《Unparalleled After Ten Consecutive Draws》 Chapter 1: Immortal Body, Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart

Chapter 1: Immortal Body, Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Firmament Star, Azure Dragon Domain, ck Heaven Sect. A handsome young man who appeared to be 15 or 16 years old was lying on a couch in a dusky room, illuminated by a single oilmp. The young man did not move an inch, but the faint heaving of his chest was proof that he was still alive. Where is this ce? The young man slowly opened his eyes with a perplexed expression on his face as he looked around him while his mind spun. Suddenly, there was a pained look on his face. Arge volume of memories surged upward in a frenzy and overwhelmed his mind. After a brief moment, the young many on the bed gasping heavily for breath. His brow was beaded with sweat as the bewildered look in his eyes gradually cleared up. I never thought that something like this would happen to me. The young manughed helplessly. He understood everything after he took in all of the memories in his head. The young man was called Chu Kuangren, he was an outer sect disciple of ck Heaven Sect and was very popr there thanks to his handsome appearance. His face, however, brought its fair share of problems as well. A True Elder Martial Sister fancied him because of this face of his and wanted to take him in as her personal malepanion. Yes, she wanted to keep him. She even promised to promote him to the inner sect in three years. Even though Chu Kuangren was an outer sect disciple, he was arrogant and repulsed at these underhanded methods to achieve meteoric sess in his career. As such, he sternly rejected her on the basis of righteousness. Who would have thought that the Elder Martial Sister would fly into a rage out of humiliation? She heavily injured him out of anger, rendering him bedridden for two days without signs of improvement. Not like I can change anything, might as well just ept it. Ill think of a way to survive now that Ive transmigrated to this persons body, Chu Kuangren murmured. Ding... Your plug-in [Fantasy Roulette] has arrived. As a first-time user, you have one 10x lucky draw to use. Will you use it now? A robotic female voice rang out in his mind. Chu Kuangren was baffled for a moment. Fantasy Roulette? Isnt this the game plug-in I downloaded before I transmigrated? Could this be my golden finger?! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Before transmigrating, he was ying an online Xianxia game and the Fantasy Roulette was a plug-in his roommate introduced to him. Ill use it now, Chu Kuangren silently said in his heart. Soon, a bright, rainbow-colored roulette with many boxes on it appeared in front of Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, the names of the rewards in the boxes sounded like they would scare people very much. Something like Miraculous Nine Suns, Immortal Body, Yin and Yang Ring... The pointer on the roulette spun rapidly. Congrattions, the host has pulled the Legendary Banished Immortal Aura. Congrattions, the host has pulled one Starlight Spirit Gathering Array. Congrattions, the host has pulled the God-tier constitution, Immortal Body. Congrattions, the host has pulled the God-tier Remarkable Eye of Revtion. Congrattions, the host has pulled one Starlight Human Mountain Stamp. Congrattions, the host has pulled one Starlight Life Extension Pill. Congrattions, the host has pulled the Legendary constitution, Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Congrattions, the host has pulled one Starlight Treasure Map. Congrattions, the host has pulled one Legendary Winged Soldier. Congrattions, the host has pulled one Legendary Yin and Yang Ring. Notification sounds kept ringing in Chu Kuangrens mind in a continuous stream. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva. Never did he expect that plug-in to actually be good. The above items above have already been ced into the roulette room, please make sure to check and ept them. The female robotic voice faded out once it finished speaking. The roulette in front of Chu Kuangren disappeared as well. The Fantasy Roulette was a plug-in Chu Kuangren downloaded before he transmigrated; it gave yers the chance to draw prizes once a day. The prizes were separated into the following grades: Iron, Silver, Gold, Diamond, Starlight, Legendary, God, Transcendent, and Eternal. The 10 consecutive lucky draws were a privilege for new yers which guaranteed pulls of Starlight grade and even above that. Chu Kuangren opened the roulette room which was an interface that resembled an item box in a game. He inhaled deeply and barely managed to calm himself down as he looked at the dazzling lineup of prizes he had just pulled. Retrieve Immortal Body, Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. An extremely terrifying surge of power immediately erupted in his body all of a sudden. This surge of power engulfed his limbs and bones and washed over his skin, muscles, bones, flesh C every single cell in his body! Chu Kuangren felt as though he had been thrown into a gigantic blender; his body was constantly being mixed and broken down before being regrouped again, mixed and broken down... F**k!!! Chu Kuangren almost fainted on the spot due to the excruciating pain, but a magical kind of power in his brain kept him awake. Thankfully, this pain didntst for long. After one minute, Chu Kuangreny on the ground drenched in sweat. This kind of feeling... really is bloody exciting! He got up and sat on a chair as his mind received information regarding the Immortal Body. After that, he couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. Chu Kuangren activated the spirit energy on his right hand and condensed it to his fingertips. After which, he struck the palm of his left hand, immediately opening a bloody wound. Immediately after that, however, the flesh on his palm started regrowing and recovered rapidly. It was reverted back to its regr form in the blink of an eye and not a single scar remained where his wound was. The Immortal Body has six states, Im only at the first state and yet its effects are this potent? My body has alreadypletely healed from the severe injuries Li Yao inflicted on me. How terrifying are the five other realms behind this? A smile appeared on Chu Kuangrens face as he looked at the roulette room. What other wonderful uses did the rest of the prizes have? Retrieve Eye of Revtion. A glimmer swirled around in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Upon closer inspection, there were countlessrge Daoist runes circting around in his eyes; it was iparably mysterious. The glimmer dwindled and his eyes went back to normal. He felt the effects of the glimmer rest within him. Chu Kuangren nodded in satisfaction. The Eye of Revtion could reveal all fabrications in the world and even clearly extract information about ones race, cultivation, skill and so on. This was a God-tier prize so it wasnt inferior to the Immortal Body in the slightest bit. Retrieve Banished Immortal Aura. Chu Kuangren walked over to the copper mirror in the house and looked at himself. He felt that there was suddenly a refined and pure aura around him. In addition to his handsome face, it was just as though he embodied a deity that had been banished to the world of the living. In one word, he was handsome. In two words, he was bloody handsome. Once he was finished admiring himself, Chu Kuangren looked at the few prizes left in the roulette room with a spective expression on his face. Other than the Immortal Body, the Eye of Revtion, and the Banished Immortal Aura, the original owner of the body more or less already embodied the remaining prizes effects. Especially in rtion to that Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. This was ranked in the top ten out of the 3,000 constitutions in Firmament Star. It has been over ten thousand years since it appeared in the world. Once people were privy to the appearance of a constitution like this, all kinds of strange urrences would follow suit. When that moment arose, the entire ck Heaven Sect would be startled. Chu Kuangren muttered irresolutely to himself for a moment before a firm expression flitted across his face. What harm would they do, even if they were alerted? The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart is a Supreme Daoist Physique. Those who possess this physique are supreme children of the heavens that every major force would want for themselves. It would be ideal if I could astound the higher-ups; the resources of ck Heaven Sect will definitely lean in my favor then. If I let every little thing stop me, how can I reach the peak of cultivation in the future? I would be better off looking for a ce where I can cultivate in a practical manner. My name is Chu Kuangren! How could I not be insane or wild? Chu Kuangren grinned. Retrieve Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. His body was immediately enhanced with a surge of indescribable power. The physical transformation was extremely painful this time too; it was as though countless tiny needles were shuttling through his veins and converging toward his heart. However, it was much better than when he was merging with the Immortal Body before. The original owner of the body had a tenacious will, so Chu Kuangren naturally inherited his willpower when the memories of the original owner merged with him. An anomaly arose in the external realm corresponding to the moment when Chu Kuangren retrieved the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Regardless of the level of their cultivation, the long swords in the hands of countless cultivators in ck Heaven Sect started trembling inexplicably as they unleashed hums that charged into the sky. Chapter 2: Sacred Weapons Fighting to Acknowledge The Master

Chapter 2: Sacred Weapons Fighting to Acknowledge The Master

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A myriad of swords hummed and whistled in ck Heaven Sect. A light beam with countlessrge Daoist runes revolving around it suddenly shot up into the sky in the courtyard Chu Kuangren was in. There were even waves of Daoist chantsing from it. The runes intertwined in the light beam and turned into the shape of a heart. There were nine orifices in this heart and sword qi shuttled back and forth whenever it throbbed. The sound of gold and metal colliding with each other could be heard amid the thumping heartbeat. W-whats going on?! For there to be an anomaly of this level, could it possible that some kind of Daoist physique has awakened?! Nine orifices born in a heart that contains sword qi. Could this be the legendary Supreme Daoist Physique... the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart?!!! Tch, its been almost ten thousand years since this Daoist physique appeared in the world, right? How could it suddenly appear, and even in ck Heaven Sects territory no less!? Thats from... the outer sect courtyard. Is it possible that this constitution awakened in an outer sect disciple? How can it be possible?! This abrupt anomaly startled everyone in ck Heaven Sect, from the paramount Elders to the outer sect disciples. As the fusion between Chu Kuangren and the sword heart went deeper, the might of that anomaly kept increasing too and spread outside ck Heaven Sect. In a moment, most of the powerhouses in Azure Dragon Domain could sense this. In a vast city. A man dressed in white sitting upright in a tall building abruptly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of ck Heaven Sect. This aura is the birth of a Supreme Daoist Physique! Supreme Daoist Physiques had only appeared a few times in written history. Any random Supreme Daoist Physique had the potential to achieve the Emperor Realm. In the history of Firmament Star, there were not many almighty cultivators who achieved the Emperor Realm at all. ck Heaven Sect is in that direction. Could there be a young Emperor from ck Heaven Sect in this era? Thats amusing. The man in whiteughed softly before his eyes closed slightly, signalling his nonchnce. ......... In a dazzling main hall. A domineering man sat on the throne and gazed in the direction of ck Heaven Sect as he muttered, A Supreme Daoist Physique! I never thought that another Supreme Daoist Physique would appear in this era again. Heh, it really is the era of war! But no matter who it is, in this generation, the imperial throne belongs to no one other than I! Whoever fights with me will meet his end! ......... An old man was sitting on a blood-colored lotus seat bearing a thrashing sea of blood. He looked into the distance as he sensed something and his face abruptly sank. The aura of a Supreme Daoist Physique! Could it be from that ck Heaven Sect? Humph, it looks like I have to speed things up and incubate that Blood Spirit Daoist Fetus a little earlier. Only then will I be able to seize the imperial throne in this lifetime. Thepetition is really heating up. ......... In ck Heaven Sect. The power of the anomaly increased together with the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. A group of swordsmen could no longer control the swords in their hands. Countless swords flew out of their owners hands and turned into a flow of light as they flew toward where Chu Kuangren was. There was a mountain peakpletely stabbed full of swords in the distance. All of a sudden, the mountain peak rumbled and shook! Swords soared one after the other and flew toward where Chu Kuangren was as well. F*ck! Thats a sword from ck Heaven Sword Mountain! Quickly look at that, thats the sacred weapon, Purple Firmament Sword!!! No, its not only the Purple Firmament Sword, theres also the Azure Vine, Crimson Drill, Dragons Cry, and Taie... these are all saint weapons!!! ck Heaven Sect is known for its swordsmanship. Disciples have to leave for Sword Mountain and choose a sword to apany them when they enter the sect. Rumor has it, there are Ten Great Sacred Swords and very few disciples can obtain their acknowledgment! In this generation, only Daoist Nan Gonghuang obtained the recognition of the sacred weapon, Deep Pool Rainbow. But these sacred weapons have all flown over on their own now. From the looks of it, they cant wait to acknowledge their masters on their own. This is too inconceivable! Who exactly is responsible for this?! The sacred weapons are acknowledging someone as their master of their own ord? How terrifying! It was iparably majestic as countless swords hovered above the courtyard. Silhouettes arrived around the courtyard one after the other. An old man with white eyebrows amongst them loudly called out, The disciple in the courtyard, please show yourself! A door opened with a creak. Chu Kuangren slowly walked out slowly dressed in the white uniform donned by outer sect disciples. It was just as though he was a Daoist sword deity with the legendary swords hovering around him on top of his handsome face and the refined aura he exuded. Everyone couldnt take their eyes off him when they saw him. Who is this person? He looks very proper and handsome. Hes too handsome, and with a refined aura like this, I would believe you if you said he was the reincarnation of some immortal. There is actually a person of such outstanding talent in the outer sect? If this person was a girl, they would be as beautiful as a jade; if this person was a man, they would be an elegant son of a noble. Its him, Chu Kuangren. It cant be, it really is Chu Kuangren. He was handsome in the past, but not to such a ridiculous extent, right? How could he change so much in the two days that we havent seen him. Is he also the one who awakened a Supreme Daoist Physique? I heard a True Elder Martial Sister wanted to keep him, but he rejected her. Elder Martial Sister seriously injured him out of anger, so he should be lying on the bed now. I never thought that he actually caused this disturbance. Shoot, its no wonder why that True Elder Martial Sister wanted to keep this person for herself. If I were in her shoes, I wouldnt be able to help myself either. Wake up, youre a man. The disciples tongues were wagging, some were amazed while some were shocked whereas others were infatuated. Evidently, Chu Kuangrens Banished Immortal Aura had shocked many people. A female Elder with outstanding good looks inevitably had a strange expression on her face after she saw Chu Kuangren high up in the air. A hint of a ripple surfaced in her mental state, which was one that resembled an ancient well devoid of ripples. Isnt it against the rules for him to have an aura and face like this? At this moment, Chu Kuangren had already finished merging with the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. The anomaly in the sky above the courtyard disappeared as well, but those innumerable swords were still hovering above him and did not disperse for a very long time. There were a few swords that stood out the most amongst them; jeweled light swirled around the bodies of the swords which also hadrge prominent Daoist runes on them. The remaining swords didnt dare to get too close at all under the pressuring might of these few swords. Do they want to acknowledge me as their master??? Sacred swords had spirits. Chu Kuangren seemed to be able to perceive the thoughts of these swords and he couldnt help but feel amazed. Who knew the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was this charming? Perhaps it is to say that this was the ovepping effect of the Sword Heart and the Banished Immortal Aura? Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not dare do as he pleased now no matter what. These sacred weapons were ck Heaven Sects most valuable treasures. What would the other disciples, and even the Elders, think if all of them acknowledged him as their master? A Daoist physique had just awakened in him and he was itching to take the sacred weapons for himself. It would be difficult for him to put himself in a powerful position with a temperament like that. Chu Kuangren ignored the sacred weapons around him and walked directly toward the old man with the white eyebrows. He bowed and made his salutations. Outer sect disciple Chu Kuangren pays his respects to all the Elders. The old man with white eyebrows nodded in satisfaction. He can resist the temptation of the sacred weapon. Not bad, not bad, this boy really does have somewhat of a heart. Chu Kuangren immediately guessed what the other party was thinking when he saw the expression on the old white-browed mans face. Heh, all in a days work. Chu Kuangren, were you responsible for this anomaly? It is probable. Chu Kuangren put on a look of hesitation. What do you mean, probable? Elder, I was resting in the house today but all of a sudden, my body was in unbearable pain as though I was being hacked to pieces. Immediately after that, a beam of light shot out from my body, and then this happened, said Chu Kuangren. He couldnt reveal the Fantasy Roulette, so he could only pretend that the Daoist physique suddenly awakened in him for the time being. Oh. The old man with white eyebrows was right in front of Chu Kuangren in a sh. He grabbed Chu Kuangrens arm and injected a whiff of spirit energy into him to examine him. Chu Kuangren let the other party do as he pleased and did not move an inch. A momentter, the old man with white eyebrows looked ecstatic as he burst outughing and excitedly said, It really is the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart! The heavens really are protecting my ck Heaven Sect! We actually have a Supreme Daoist Physique in this generation!!! Chapter 3: Lead Disciple, Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art

Chapter 3: Lead Disciple, Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Supreme Daoist Physique! The utterance of these words was like bombs falling onto the crowd of people. It set off a hugemotion and a group of Elders ran up to Chu Kuangren one after the other. It really is the Exquisit Nine Orifices Sword Heart, this really is splendid. The heavens really are protecting my ck Heaven Sect! ck Heaven Sect can fight for the imperial throne in this era with this Supreme Daoist Physique! Out of 3,000 physiques, the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart is ranked in the top ten. Its a supreme physique for the cultivation of swordsmanship, and whats more, my ck Heaven Sect is established in this world for its cultivation of swordsmanship! Hahaha, what is this if not the will of the heavens?! Even though this boy is from the outer sect, we need to nurture him vigorously since a Supreme Daoist Physique has awakened in him now. Why dont we make him a True Disciple? How is True Disciple enough? We must bestow the title of Daoist upon him! There is going to be one more Daoist amongst the nine great Daoists in my ck Heaven Sect. At this moment, the Sword Mountain located in the distance suddenly rumbled. The swords hovering in the sky flew back one by one as though they were being summoned. On the other hand, those few sacred weapons were reluctant to part with Chu Kuangren as they spun around beside him. However, they still flew back in the direction of Sword Mountain in the end. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. Hey, dont go! One of you should stay at the very least, right? You came willy-nilly and youre leaving as you please, are you guys toying with me? You guys were even behaving as though you wouldnt acknowledge anyone else but me just now, now youre gone. Humph, sword scum. The Sect Master prompted the Sword Mountain and retrieved the swords, said the old man with white hair. Bring the boy to see me. A maic middle-aged voice that was deep and low could be hearding from a distance. The old man with white eyebrows smiled at Chu Kuangren and said, Follow me. Yes, Elder. The old man with white eyebrows flicked his sleeves. An invisible power enveloped Chu Kuangrens body and he actually rose high up into the air involuntarily. Several Elders took Chu Kuangren and turned into a stream of light before shooting into the distance. Soon, they arrived at a sumptuous main hall. A middle-aged man dressed in white robes stood in thisrge hall. The young man had a pure and handsome face with graying hair on both sides of his temples. He exuded a kind of immortal elegance paired with the spirit of a Daoist cultivator. This person was the present Sect Master of ck Heaven Sect... Honorable Xuan Qi. We pay our respects to the Sect Master. A few Elders went up to him and bowed at him. Honorable Xuan Qi nodded slightly before his gaze fell on Chu Kuangren. He sized the other party up with a strange look in his eyes. As expected, a Supreme Daoist Physique really moves one with its elegance. Youre ttering me, Sect Master. Heh, you dont need to be modest. I want to take you in as my disciple, so youll be the Lead Disciple of ck Heaven Sect from now on. I wonder whether youd be willing to. Not only was Chu Kuangren somewhat shocked when he heard this, but the rest of the disciples were gobsmacked too. They never thought that the Sect Master would ce such great importance on Chu Kuangren. He was actually granting him the position of Lead Disciple immediately. However, on second thought there was nothing out of the ordinary. This was the first time in the history of the ck Heaven Sect where a Supreme Daoist Physique had appeared. My utmost respect to you, my master. Chu Kuangren immediately bowed down to him. He had no reason to refuse because he initially thought that it was pretty good if he could pass for a Daoist. He never thought that Honorable Xuan Qi would be so generous and make him everyones Eldest Martial Brother right away, so he shouldnt refuse such a fine thing. Good! Good! Honorable Xuan Qiughed tedly. By taking in a Supreme Daoist Physique as his disciple, he would share in the honor as well when Chu Kuangren grew up in the future. If Chu Kuangren became the Heavenly Emperor, he would be the Emperors Teacher. How many people have had such an honor since ancient times? You will follow me and cultivate with me from tomorrow onwards. Yes, master. After bing Honorable Xuan Qis disciple, the treatment of Chu Kuangrens social status practically jumped by leaps and bounds. He immediately moved from a small courtyard to a vast Daoist pce and he even had a few personal maids waiting on him. The next day. Chu Kuangren woke up on the huge bed in his room. He opened his eyes and surveyed his surroundings. I wasnt dreaming, it looks like I really transmigrated. He got up and summoned the Fantasy Roulette in his heart. Begin todays raffle. Bright rays of light spun in his field of vision and an enormous roulette appeared. At this moment, someone knocked at the door. Come in, Chu Kuangren said in a dull tone. A youngdy with a graceful physique, red lips, and white teeth walked in carrying a basin of water. Young Master, its time to wash up. The youngdy nced at Chu Kuangren with a slightly reddened face. She was also an outer sect disciple in ck Heaven Sect and was chosen to wait on Chu Kuangren yesterday. She did not mind it in the slightest, though. After all, things were very different for Chu Kuangren now. He was a disciple directly under the Sect Masters guidance and the Lead Disciple of ck Heaven Sect. His position was even above that of a Daoist. To her, following Chu Kuangren was no different from reaching the heavens in a single bound. Whats more, this Young Master Chu is so handsome. The youngdy secretly thought to herself. What is your name? asked Chu Kuangren. I am Liu Bing. Liu Bing... then Ill call you Lil Bing from now on. If the Young Master so wishes. Chu Kuangren could confirm that Little Bing didnt see the Fantasy Roulette because it seemed like no one else could see it but him. He said the word draw within himself and the roulette started spinning. Congrattions, the host has obtained the Iron grade Spirit Gathering Pill. Spirit Gathering Pill? An Iron grade one at that too? The corner of Chu Kuangrens lips twitched twice. Compared to the ten consecutive lucky draws yesterday, this Spirit Gathering Pill was simply nothing to shout about because his current self could get as many of them as he wanted. Forget it, this was an inherent issue of chance anyway. Chu Kuangren ced the Spirit Gathering Pill in the roulette room and didnt bother with it for the time being. He washed his face and put on an entirely new set of clothes. Young Master looks really good in this set of clothes. Little Bing couldnt help but have a look of admiration on her face as she looked at Chu Kuangren. He wore a jade cap on his head and was donned in a set of long, wide-sleeved white robes with golden embroidery on it in the image of a qilin1. Adding that refined aura on top of all that, Chu Kuangren was currently no different than a banished immortal. Little Bing couldnt find any words to describe him. Its okay. Chu Kuangren smiled in satisfaction. After he tidied up his appearance, Chu Kuangren went to look for Honorable Xuan Qi. ck Heaven Sect, Longevity Hall. Honorable Xuan Qi was sitting on a praying mat. Chu Kuangren arrived and gave a small bow, Greetings, master. Ah, youvee. Sit. Honorable Xuan Qi pointed at the praying mat beside him and taught Chu Kuangren what to do. After which, he said, Kuangren, you were an outer sect disciple before so you could only learn the basic techniques in ck Heaven Sect. You now have the honor of being the Lead Disciple so you already have the right to learn Sage Techniques. My ck Heaven Sect has Three Great Sage Techniques... You can cultivate tyrannical sword qi beyondpare with the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art. Once youve sessfully cultivated the Golden Time Immemorial Light Art, you will have an endless flow of spirit energy. Whats more, there will be a golden light protecting your body and no attack can destroy it. This technique is an offensive and defensive one. There is also the Divine Nine Suns Art which will strengthen your spirit energy, making it ferocious and tyrannical. Once youve cultivated it to perfection, you can create a vision of there being nine suns in the same sky and draw on the power of the sun. I wonder which type you want to learn out of these three? I want to learn the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art. Chu Kuangren chose his target almost without any hesitation at all. He had the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart which was an iparable gift along the path of swordsmanship cultivation. There was no need for him to reject what was near and to seek what was far away by learning other techniques. Among the three great Sage Techniques, the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art was the most suitable one for him. Yes, your choice is as expected. Honorable Xuan Qi nodded and retrieved a jade scroll after that before handing it to Chu Kuangren. The Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art is recorded within this. The amount you canprehend all depends on your fortune. If you encounter anything you dont understand in the process of cultivation, dont hesitate toe and find me. Yes, Master. Chu Kuangren took the jade scroll offered to him. Chapter 4: Spirit Gathering Array, Winged Soldier

Chapter 4: Spirit Gathering Array, Winged Soldier

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Towering Heaven Pce, the Daoist Pce Chu Kuangren lived in. When he returned, Chu Kuangren started researching the jade scroll that was in his hands. His mind stirred slightly and arge amount of information from the jade scroll poured into his brain. Chu Kuangren began to digest this information. Soon, he opened his eyes, from which rays of light started to emit. Tsk, the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art. This technique definitely is one of the very best in the Azure Dragon Domain. It really didnt disappoint me. As the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Chu Kuangren was unmatched in aptitude when it came to swordsmanship. Thus, he had almost finishedprehending the sword art in just a moment. If anyone else was ced in this position, it would be impossible for them toprehend one or two-tenths of this sword art in less than 190 days even if they were the peerless prodigies. The realms of the world were divided into Body Forging, Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Paradise, Battle Monarch, Honorable, Ascension, Sage Manifestation, and Emperor Realm respectively. The so-called Sage Techniques were techniques that the almighty Sage Manifestors could create. One could cultivate said techniques until the Sage Manifestation Realm. There were only but a few almighty Sage Manifestors in the entire Firmament Star. As such, one only needed to imagine how precious Sage Techniques were. After looking through the sword art once over, Chu Kuangren started retrieving the remaining prizes in the roulette room. The first one he took out was the Yin and Yang Ring, items essential to cultivators. Ordinary Yin and Yang Rings were only several tens of square meters in size. Yet Chu Kuangrens Yin and Yang Rings were so wide it was as though it could fit an entire ocean; it was almost boundless. As expected of a Legendary grade item. There was also the Human Mountain Stamp which was a kind ofbat technique. Since it was directly imported from the Fantasy Roulette into his brain, Chu Kuangren practically did not need to make an attempt at understanding it as hisprehension about it was extremely thorough. The only thing left for him to do was cultivate. This Human Mountain Stamp Art was actually not inferior to the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art. In fact, it was possibly even more mysterious than the former which amazed Chu Kuangren. It looks like Starlight grade techniques are equivalent to Sage Techniques, and they could even be slightly higher than thetter. Its almost close to that of an Emperors Scripture technique. Chu Kuangren ced the few remaining items into the Yin and Yang Ring, namely the Life Extension Pill and the Treasure Map, which were both of the Starlight grade. He then fused the remaining Starlight grade Spirit Gathering Array with the Towering Heaven Pce he was at. All of a sudden, mysterious changes urred around the entire Daoist Pce. It turned into a kind of force field that was gatheringrge quantities of spiritual qi. Lil Bing who was currently cultivating in her bedroom abruptly opened her eyes with a look of shock on her face. Why is there so much concentrated spirit qi?! One of the keys to cultivation was the concentration of spirit qi. The greater the concentration of spirit qi in the area, the more effort saved in cultivation, and the better the results. The mountain region ck Heaven Sect was located in was a piece of inherently preciousnd with an abundance of spirit qi. However, Lil Bing realized that her cultivation in Towering Heaven Daoist Pce was over ten times betterpared to the outer realm. How could she not be shocked about that? Could this be some kind of magic Spirit Gathering Array? I didnt expect Sect Master and the others to ce such great importance on the Young Master. They went so far as to set up a magic array in the Daoist Pce that gathers spirit qi from heavens and earth to aid Young Masters cultivation! Lil Bing softly murmured. At present, this was the only exnation. However, even the ck Heaven Sect had to spend quite a lot of money to set up a Spirit Gathering Array of this grade, right? In addition to that, the range of its coverage could not be too big either, the widest it could extend to was within the confines of Towering Heaven Daoist Pce. Lil Bing continued cultivating happily once she finished her mind illustration. With this magic array around, the circumstances in which she was cultivating was leaps better than when she was in the outer sect. In his room. Chu Kuangren also sensed that the Daoist Pce had changed after it fused with the Spirit Gathering Array. He smiled in satisfaction before looking at the final prize. One Legendary grade Winged Human Soldier! Winged Human? Is it that race Im familiar with? Chu Kuangren took it out right away. A silver light blossomed before him and turned into a white ball of light. A pair of pure white wings abruptly spread out and the entire room was immediately filled with a kind of divine aura. Once the light dissipated, Chu Kuangren could clearly see who the wings belonged to. He could not help but reveal a hint of how he found her breathtaking from the look in his eyes. This woman was exceptionally beautiful and divine with her pure white wings and her long silver hair draped on her shoulders, which rested on her silver pauldrons. She had delicate facial features and her light blue eyes resembled the sea. There was an aura of heroism around her as her curvaceous body was covered in silver armor engraved with gorgeous decorative designs beyondparison. An angel? Chu Kuangren blinked. The girl before his eyes certainly did have a stark resemnce to the legendary angels from his previous life. However, they were called Winged Humans in this world. Winged Humans were one of the races on Firmament Star. Every single Winged Human was valiant and excellent at fighting, and they even possessed an outstanding gift in cultivation. Mysteriousrge Daoist Runes twinkled in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he activated the Remarkable Eye of Revtion. Winged Human Race. The age has been set to 12 years old and the cultivation level is at Nascent Soul. Oh, its even equipped with the Supreme Daoist Physique, Holy Radiant Physique... Its no surprise then that this character has been determined to be Legendary grade when theyre only at the Nascent Soul stage... Golden words resembling a stream of information shed across Chu Kuangrens retinas. In just an instant, he understood everything about the Winged Human Soldier standing before his eyes. What surprised him was that the other party actually had a Holy Radiant Physique This was also a kind of Supreme Daoist Physique. Even though it was inferior to the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, it could be ranked in the top 20 among the 3,000 constitutions. The Winged Soldier approached Chu Kuangren and knelt with one knee on the ground. She clutched her right hand into a fist and ced it on her heart as she respectfully said, I pay my respects, master. Her clear and cold voice was as refreshing as a clear spring. Regardless of whether they were humans or items, every prize drawn from the Fantasy Roulette belonged to Chu Kuangren. Therefore, it wasnt strange for the Winged Human Soldier to call him Master. Do you have a name? Master is my creator, please grant me a name. Chu Kuangren was her creator; he was a supreme existence resembling God and was the person she respected from the bottom of her heart. For such a valiant and formidable-looking youngdy to call him Master, Chu Kuangren had to admit, it fully satisfied his vanity. Get up first. Yes. The Winged Soldier stood up and stood respectfully to the side. Her eyes that resembled sapphire twinkled with a hopeful glint as she looked at Chu Kuangren. She was evidently waiting expectantly for Chu Kuangren to bestow her with a name. Chu Kuangren muttered irresolutely to himself. He had read books before but he found it difficult toe up with a name that was rich with poetic meaning. Wings, blue eyes... From now on, lets call you... Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren wracked his brain to choose a fairly pleasing name. A light shined in front of Lan Yus eyes. Thank you for bestowing a name onto me, Master. Yes, superb. It seemed as though this youngdy was rather pleased. Chu Kuangren smiled and said, You dont need to call Master or anything like that from now on. Call me Young Master, its more pleasing to the ears. He initially wanted to let Lan Yu call him by his name, but he then thought of how it would not be too appropriate if she called him Kuangren1 in front of others in the future. It would make him seem like he considered everyone beneath himself. So it would be better for her to call him Young Master. Yes, Young Master, Lan Yu nodded. Oh right, can you change your clothes? Even though this looks very good on you, it attracts a little too much attention, Chu Kuangren said. This was not the army, who would wear armor the entire day? Young Master, this radiant armor is my magic item, I dont have any other clothes to change into, said Lan Yu. Thats easy. Ill get Lil Bing to prepare them for you. Chu Kuangren took out a voice transmissionpass and asked Lil Bing to prepare clothes for Lan Yu. Young Master, what style do you want? And what size? Lil Bings puzzled voice could be hearding from thepass. Anything will do, as long as its a size smaller than what you wear. Oh right, you have to prepare an entire set. I need a top, outerwear, undergarments, and shoes too. Chapter 5: Li Yao Offers Her Humble Apology, As He Wishes

Chapter 5: Li Yao Offers Her Humble Apology, As He Wishes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Towering Heaven Daoist Pce. Lil Bing was holding a set of female clothes outside Chu Kuangrens room. She was confused. Why did this Young Master want female clothes for no reason? A full set as well, could it be that he had some special obsession? Young Master, Ive brought the clothes. Lil Bing knocked on the door and it opened with a creak, but she noticed that there was another woman in Chu Kuangrens room. It was a very beautiful woman. Beauty like that would put anyone to shame. Even Lil Bing couldnt help but feel a sense of shame from her inferiority when she saw the woman. Wait a minute. Why did this beautiful woman seem to have a pair of wings? Thank you for your trouble. Chu Kuangren took the clothes before turning around and handing it to Lan Yu, who was standing behind him. Wear this for the time being. Lan Yu took the clothes from him. Yes. A burst of white light flickered and the armor on Lan Yus body disappeared in a sh. A shining white body that was infinitely beautiful presented itself before Chu Kuangren and Lil Bing. Her snow-white skin almost made their eyes go dizzy. Chu Kuangren felt as though blood was about to spurt out of his nose soon whereas Lil Bing who stood beside him had her mouth hanging wide open. F-f*ck! Was this woman so open?! Lan Yu, on the other hand, didnt think much about it. She calmly changed in front of the duo with an indifferent look on her face; she wasnt concerned at all. From her perspective, Chu Kuangren was her creator, so all of her belonged to him. Naturally, that included this body of hers. Uh, change your clothes first. Chu Kuangren closed the door in a hurry and walked outside to wait for her. Phew... This was too stimting. Even though Lan Yu definitely wouldnt refuse him if he wanted to do anything to her, Chu Kuangrens thoughts still hadnt gone in that direction for the time being. Other than using some special cultivation techniques, cultivators maintained Nascent Yang physiques at the early stages. As such, they could advance their cultivation above a certain level. This was also one of the reasons why he initially rejected being kept under a mistress. Young Master, who is this youngdy? Lil Bings mind was filled with question marks now. She had just disappeared for a moment, so why was there another person by the Young Masters side? She was even a remarkably beautiful woman. If a person of this level was a disciple from the ck Heaven Sect, she should have been famous a long time ago. Shes my attendant, you dont need to ask more about it. I understand. Lil Bing obediently nodded. Chu Kuangren nodded in satisfaction. A few maids had been dispatched to serve him, but he only kept one person, and that was Lil Bing. It was exactly because the other party was docile and did as she told that he settled on her. She wouldnt bring up things she shouldnt ask. A whileter. The door to the room opened. Lan Yu walked out and, as a woman, even Lil Bing felt her heart throb as though it had been struck all out of nowhere as she looked at the woman. She was stunning. The traditional Chinese skirt alternating between blue and white entuated Lan Yus seductive curves. On the other hand, her long silver hair was simply bunched up on the back of her head. Her skin was smooth and fair whereas her eyebrows resembled jade feathers. Above all, her light blue eyes were bewitching; they were clear and bright and seemed as though they were hiding shining stars in them. Lan Yu looked elegant and refined standing there, just like a pure and holy fairy. You look very good, youngdy. Lil Bing gave a sincerepliment. Chu Kuangren nodded with satisfaction as well. Not bad, but where are your wings? He noticed that Lan Yus wings had disappeared. Young Master doesnt seem to want me to attract too much attention, so I kept them away. You can see them any time you wish to, Young Master. As Lan Yu spoke, her wings appeared again on her back between her shoulder des. Thats rather convenient. Alright, put them away. Yes, Young Master. Lil Bing clicked her tongue in wonder beside him. She never thought that this youngdy actually had an ability like this. In the next few days, Chu Kuangren spent all his time cultivating in the Daoist Pce. In this period of time, the prizes he drew every day declined as well. However, he didnt know whether it was because a god somewhere was frowning at him or something, because all he pulled were Iron grade items. He immediately threw all of them into the Yin and Yang Ring. In the Towering Heaven Daoist Pce. Chu Kuangren sat cross-legged on the bed in his room. Streams of iparably sharp purple light that had an iparably sharp feeling circted on the surface of his body. This was the formation of sword qi from cultivating the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art! The Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art was split into nine stages. They corresponded to the nine cultivation realms leading all the way up until the Sage Manifestation Realm respectively. In two days, Chu Kuangren already cultivated said technique to the peak of the second stage which was also the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He was only half a step away from the Golden Core realm too. One had to know that he was only at the Qi Refinement Realm before this. However, he jumped onerge realm and several small realms in just two days. If anyone ever got wind of a cultivation speed like this, it would probably frighten them to death. One of the reasons was because he had a Supreme Daoist Physique, but the contributions of the Spirit Gathering Array and the cultivation resources the ck Heaven Sect provided couldnt go unnoticed either. If this keeps up, I can reach the Golden Core Realm in less than ten days. Most of the True Disciples are also at this stage too, Chu Kuangren muttered. At this moment, the voice transmissionpass at his waist vibrated. Young Master, True Disciple Li Yao hase to pay you a visit. Lil Bings voice came from thepass. Oh, Li Yao? Chu Kuangren slightly raised his eyebrows. He was very familiar with this name; it was that True Disciple who wanted to keep the original owner of this body as her handsome malepanion. Lets go and take a look then. ...... Outside Towering Heaven Pce. Many disciples were crowding around a woman dressed in a gorgeous robe while carrying arge bundle of thorns on her back. Hey, look at that. Thats the True Disciple Li Yao. Shes carrying a bramble on her back and asking for punishment. Tsk, did something happen between this Li Yao and Chu Kuangren? You still dont know? Li Yao is a coquettish woman by nature and has heaps of attractive young men in her pce. She fancied Chu Kuangren in the past, but he rejected her. As a result, she flew into a fit of anger out of humiliation and thrashed him so badly that he sustained serious injuries. So thats what happened. The tides of fate really have changed. Who wouldve thought that Chu Kuangren wouldve awakened with a Supreme Daoist Physique? Li Yao got scared and intentionally came to offer her humble apologies. She really can set her status aside too. Someonesing out... Chu Kuangren slowly walked out from Towering Heaven Daoist Pce with a refined aura. He was dressed in a white wide-sleeved robe with the image of a qilin on it and wore a jade hat on his head. He immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him when he appeared on the scene. H-how handsome! It cant be, someone this handsome actually exists in this world? Hes the new Lead Martial Brother? Oh my, I think Im in love. Li Yao, who was offering her humble apology, raised her head and saw Chu Kuangren. She initially held a trace of resentment for Chu Kuangren in her heart. Since a Supreme Daoist Physique suddenly awakened within Chu Kuangren, she had no other choice but toe forth and apologize. If she didnt do so, she would have a hard time in the future. However, when she saw Chu Kuangren, the hint of resentment in her heart disappeared in a sh. She really was too captivated by the other partys appearance. He was handsome in the past, but he actually looks even better now that hes a Lead Martial Brother. My god, I really cant control myself. Li Yao was deep in infatuation as she looked at Chu Kuangren. She even ignored the scorching pain on her back. Chu Kuangren saw Li Yao beneath the stairs as soon as he walked out of the Daoist Pce. He couldnt help but feel slightly baffled when he saw her carrying a bramble and asking for punishment. Li Yao has offended Martial Brother, so Ivee forth to offer you my humble apology. Li Yao knelt on the ground right away. She held up a long whip in her hands and sincerely said, If you want to kill me or cut off my flesh as punishment, you may do so as you please, Martial Brother! Chu Kuangren was even more stupefied in his heart. What was going on? Based on the ordinary sequence of events, shouldnt he be the one to avenge himself? Wasnt he the one who would defeat this Li Yao after going through painstaking lengths to cultivate and to trample her beneath his feet? Why did the other partye looking for trouble herself now? Chapter 6: Forget Our Resentment, Breaking Through To The Golden Core Realm

Chapter 6: Forget Our Resentment, Breaking Through To The Golden Core Realm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corner of Chu Kuangrens lips twitched as he looked at that long whip and the expression Li Yao had on her face that said Senior Martial Brother, hurry up and whip me. Was it possible that this Li Yao had masochistic tendencies? Truthfully speaking, the original owner of this body held resentment toward Li Yao in his heart. After all, he was bedridden for two days since the other party had seriously injured him. Chu Kuangren had transmigrated and the original owners memories, so it made sense that he would not have a good impression of Li Yao. However, he wasnt the original Chu Kuangren in the end, so his hatred toward Li Yao wasnt as strong as it previously was. Chu Kuangren muttered irresolutely to himself for a moment before he raised his palm. He circted his spirit energy and brought it down. This palm contained the overbearing sword qi unique to the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art. Its might was enough to cut a mountain and split the earth apart. Bang! This palm struck Li Yao right in her chest. Li Yao did not dodge nor hide. I took a blow from your palm in the past, and you took one from me today. Let us forget about our past resentments from now on. You can go now. He didnt hold back in the slightest when he attacked with his palm just now. He knew that at least four or five of her bones were broken from Li Yaos caved in chest. Fortunately, Li Yao wasnt weak either; she was at the Golden Core Realm. If that werent the case, it wasnt impossible for her to die on the spot from the force. Chu Kuangren thought that dealing with the matter this way should be good enough. Not only did he avenge the original owner of the body, but he also reflected the magnanimous side of him. Thank you for sparing my life, Martial Brother! Li Yao barely propped herself up. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed at him before she staggered away. Young Master, your benevolence is exceptional, said Little Bing who was standing beside him. She also heard about what Li Yao did to Chu Kuangren. Even if Chu Kuangren killed Li Yao on the spot, she wouldnt be surprised. This is benevolence? Chu Kuangren shook his head as he found this ridiculous. It seemed like this world was already ustomed to something like killing people, so he, too, had to get used to it in the future. Thankfully, he retained the memories of the person who originally owned this body so it would not be too difficult. The matter with Li Yao was only a brief interlude. Chu Kuangren continued immersing himself fully in his cultivation. One day, he actually heard that Li Yao released all of the handsome malepanions she had collected. It was as though her nature hadpletely changed after the beating he gave her with his palm. Chu Kuangren never took this matter to heart. A few dayster. A pir of sword qi suddenly shot up into the air from Towering Heaven Daoist Pce. The swords within a 50-kilometer radius of the Daoist Pce buzzed simultaneously! The abrupt urrence of this anomaly startled many people. Its another anomaly! The aura ising from Towering Heaven Daoist Pce, its Chu Kuangren. Even if he has a Supreme Daoist Physique, this is too frightening, isnt it? Theres been one strange urrence practically every day! Is he even going to let people cultivate? Inside Longevity Hall located in ck Heaven Sect. Honorable Xuan Qi abruptly opened his eyes. This is a Golden Core aura. He actually broke through to the Golden Core Realm so quickly? said Honorable Xuan Qi in a suspicious and doubtful tone. . Even if he had a Supreme Daoist Physique, this was too quick. The strange urrences left as fast as they came. Chu Kuangren restrained his aura in the Daoist Pce. A stream of purple light flitted across his pupils as he slowly opened his eyes. I finally broke through to the Golden Core Realm, Chu Kuangren muttered. . He sessfully went from being an ordinary martial artist at the Qi Refinement Realm to sessfully making a breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm in less than ten days. This kind of advancement in realms was almost outrageous. Kuangren,e and see me. At this moment, a voice rang in Chu Kuangrens ears. It was Honorable Xuan Qi. Chu Kuangren tidied himself up and went to Longevity Hall. Kuangren, you broke through to the Golden Core Realm already? asked Honorable Xuan Qi as soon as they met each other. Yes, Master. At first, Honorable Xuan Qi was only guessing. However, he couldnt help but reveal a hint of shock in his eyes after he heard it right from Chu Kuangrens mouth. He had really broken through to the Golden Core Realm! The speed at which he achieved this was too fast. When he thought about it, he was an outstanding cultivation genius in the world himself, yet it took him close to two years to break through from the Qi Refinement Realm to the Golden Core Realm. Chu Kuangren had done it in less than ten days! This cultivation speed was simply terrifying! Master, are you alright? asked Chu Kuangren when he saw the dumbfounded look on Honorable Xuan Qis face. Cough, cough. Honorable Xuan Qi came back to his senses and said, Thats not bad, but you should avoid being arrogant and impatient by all means. Cultivation is like a boat going against the current; you will decline if you dont move forward. Your realm will advance at lightning speed in the early stages, but there are plenty of cultivators who cant advance a single step forward in theter stages. Rather than being fast, building a good foundation is of the utmost importance. Your disciple understands. Chu Kuangren nodded. He had a Supreme Daoist Physique and was cultivating a Saint Technique as well. Even if he did not deliberately develop his foundation, he would have the finest one amongst those in the same realm. Since youve already broken through to the Golden Core Realm, head to Sword Mountain and find yourself a sword. You have the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, so they will easily acknowledge you as their master even if they are sacred weapons. Thats fine, as long as you dont move Sword Mountain away, Honorable Xuan Qi chuckled and said. Yes. After that, Honorable Xuan Qi gave Chu Kuangren the directions to Sword Mountain. Before returning to his Daoist Pce, Chu Kuangren listened to Honorable Xuan Qi and went to Sword Mountain as he nned to find a weapon that was suitable for him. Sword Mountain was a valuable treasure of the ck Heaven Sect that was close to the level of Emperor Weapons. Countless precious and famous swords, and even sacred weapons, were kept on it. He could feel sword qi pressuring him just by getting close to it. Chu Kuangren arrived at the foot of Sword Mountain. Even before he officially stepped inside, Sword Mountain trembled for him as though it was weing his arrival. Many disciples clicked their tongues in wonder at this strange urrence and there was no end to their envy. Sword Mountain has moved several times in over ten thousand years, but it has moved abnormally several times in a row now because of this Chu Kuangren. As expected of someone with a Supreme Daoist Physique. Hes Chu Kuangren, the one who was newly promoted to the position of Lead Disciple. Sure enough, he really is exceptional. Look at his face and aura, he really is a dragon amongst humans. The speed of his advancement in rank from outer sect disciple straight to Lead Martial Brother is outrageous. Reaching heaven in a single bound is nothing more than this too. F*ck, theres actually someone whos even more handsome than I am in this world? Chu Kuangren resembled the most dazzling moon in the darkest of nights. No matter where he went, he grabbed the most attention. Sigh, I was exceedingly handsome even beforehand. With this Banished Immortal Aura added on to that, I reckon I wont be able to have peace wherever I go in the future. Chu Kuangren shook his head. This was even more tiring than being a celebrity like the heavenly idol and so on from his previous life. Chu Kuangren ignored the disciples along the way as he headed straight for the peak of Sword Mountain. The closer he got to the peak, the higher the ranks of the swords. All kinds of swords appeared before his eyes. Epees, thin swords, broadswords, dual swords, flexible swords... There were gorgeous ones or simple ones, and even strangely shaped ones... Chu Kuangren was dazzled looking at the swords. Not only that, but he seemed to be able to sense the emotions of these swords. It was a kind of mysterious feeling that was difficult to put into words. Every sword here was telling him that they wanted to get close to him. This Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart really is impressive. This ability to get close to all of the swords in the world alone is enough to make countless sword cultivators yearn for it even in their dreams, Chu Kuangren couldnt help but say with some deep emotion. Some swordsmen sought to attain the realm of fusion with a sword. This required extreme agreement andpatibility between the owner and the sword. Chu Kuangren could have all the swords get close to him naturally. Fusing with a sword was like eating and drinking to him; it was too simple. There were nine swords sunk in the limestone at the peak of Sword Mountain. Every sword was exuding sword intent that was iparably cold to the bone. These nine swords were part of the Ten Great Sacred Swords in ck Heaven Sect. As for the tenth one, it was in the hands of ck Heaven Sects Daoist Nan Gonghuang. Chapter 7: Murong Xuan Charges Through The Domain of Sword Intent, This Person is Really Handsome

Chapter 7: Murong Xuan Charges Through The Domain of Sword Intent, This Person is Really Handsome

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was arge b of limestone pierced with nine sacred swords on the peak of Sword Mountain. Piercingly cold sword intent spanned across a 100 foot radius around them. In the perimeter stood only the nine swords. All the other swords were unable to enter this region as though there was a domain that prevented them from entering. A young man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes was currently staring at the nine sacred swords 1000 feet away from them. There was a fiery glint in his eyes which bore a longing that he found difficult to keep in check. Ive already broken through to the perfect Nascent Soul Realm now, so I will definitely get the sacred swords acknowledgment today! I will prove that I, Murong Xuan, am not beneath Nan Gonghuang! Murong Xuan was proud of his sess and he looked determined to win. He took one step into the perimeter shrouded in the sacred swords intent. In an instant, the surrounding sword intent ferociously pushed down on his body! The sacred swords used their sword intent as a test. Murong Xuan made preparations early on to face the pressuring might of the sword intent. Spirit energy surged out from the spirit ruins in his body and surrounded his entire body, blocking the sword intent. He took one step at a time... Murong Xuan approached the sacred swords with firm footsteps! The pressuring might of the sword intent was even more tyrannical and terrifying the closer he got! When Murong Xuan was 500 feet away from the sacred swords, there was a thinyer of sweat seeping out of his forehead. He felt as though arge mountain was pressing down on him and every step he took was abnormally difficult. A few peopleprising four men and two women were paying attention to Murong Xuan high up in the sky. Every single one of them was dressed in gorgeous ck robes. If a disciple from ck Heaven Sect saw them, they would definitely recognize that these few people were ck Heaven Sects Daoists! Daoists were the most outstanding disciples in a cultivation orthodoxy! That was especially the case for ck Heaven Sect with its long-standing traditions passed down through the years. Every single one of the Daoists from a Sage orthodoxy that had produced Sages in the past were the best peerless proud sons of the heavens in the world. One could even call them sons of qilin too. Take a guess, do you guys think Murong Xuan will be able to obtain the acknowledgment of the sacred swords this time? asked a Daoist with a ruminating smile. Hes already failed close to ten times now, I reckon there will be enough suspense this time too, said another Daoist apathetically. Thats not necessarily the case. I heard that Murong Xuan already broke through to the perfect Nascent Soul Realm, so he might be able to seed this time, no? There certainly is that possibility. If he seeds, Nangong Huang will have another rival. The group discussed spiritedly. Murong Xuan suddenly let out a long shout beneath them. Heavenly Sun Sword Art! Arge amount of spirit energy spurted out from Murong Xuans body. zing sword qi exploded and turned into rings of fire. The rings of fire circled around him and contended against the sword intent of the sacred sword. The pressure on Murong Xuan greatly decreased once he lightened his body. The Supreme Technique, Heavenly Sun Sword Art! Hah, his influence is much stronger than before. He truly has broken through to the perfect Nascent Soul Realm, so he might really be able to get a sacred sword this time. The Daoists in the sky clicked their tongues in wonder. Other than the Three Great Sage Techniques, there were still a few Supreme Techniques in Sacred ck Heaven Land. Only True Disciples and Daoists could cultivate these techniques. 400 feet... 300 feet... 200 feet... 100 feet! He was only 100 feet away from the sacred swords! Murong Xuans eyes were rigidly fixed on a crimson sacred sword. That was the Sacred Sword, Crimson Drill, the goal of this journey! The most suitable sacred sword for him was the Crimson Drill. It exuded an air of masculinity and strength, tyrannical beyondpare! It alsoplemented his Crimson Sun Daoist Physique, so it could definitely increase hisbat abilities by more than twofold. When the time came, he would not fear the nine great Daoists of ck Heaven Sect except for Nangong Huang. Aside from a very few evildoers, he could even walk freely wherever he pleased amongst the youths in Azure Dragon Domain. The pressure from the sword intent was even more frightening 100 feet away from the sacred swords. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator possibly couldnt bear it either. However, Murong Xuan wasnt an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. He was a peerless son of the heavens and had the rare Crimson Sun Daoist Physique. He even cultivated a Sage Technique! His foundation andbat abilities surpassed cultivators who were in the same realm! Divine Nine Suns Art!!! Murong Xuan summoned the spirit energy in his body to the extreme. Four balls of spirit energy could be seen floating behind him now. They turned into four dazzling and ardent suns and whistled with a heatwave that was frightening beyondpare!!! This was one of ck Heaven Sects Three Greatest Sage Techniques, Divine Nine Suns Art! The expressions on the Daoists faces changed slightly. Divine Nine Suns Art with four suns in the same sky would mean that hes at the fourth stage. Looking at this power, I reckon hes about to break through to the fifth stage soon too. Tsk, Murong Xuan has a Crimson Sun Daoist Physique so he is much faster than the rest of the cultivators who are cultivating this Divine Nine Suns Art and much stronger as well. If he can get Crimson Drill, I reckon he canpete with Nan Gonghuang! At this moment, Murong Xuan who was utilizing the Divine Nine Suns Art was closing the final 100 feet, 90, 80, 70, 60... He finally arrived in front of the Crimson Drill Sword in the end. It was several times more exhausting for him to travel across this short distance of 100 feet than it was before. However, the smile on his face didnt diminish as he looked at Crimson Drill before him with a fiery look in his eyes. Sacred Sword Crimson Drill, acknowledge your allegiance to me!!! He bravely reached out and grabbed Crimson Drills hilt. Buzz, buzz, buzz! Crimson Drill Sword started trembling and sword qi began flowing out. Murong Xuan had anticipated this beforehand. All of the spirit energy in his body surged out to suppress the sword qi and the four ardent suns behind him became even more dazzling. This was the final stage. Crimson Drill, I have the Crimson Sun Daoist Physique and cultivate the Divine Nine Suns Art. Our attributes arepatible so I am best suited to be your owner! Why should you resist? Your name will be legendary if you acknowledge me as your master! Its not impossible for you to be reborn and be an Emperor Weapon when I conquer the imperial throne one day! So, yield to me!!! Murong Xuan was suppressing the sword qi as he patiently persuaded Crimson Drill. Sacred weapons had souls, so he hoped he could use this to gain its acknowledgment. It was as though Crimson Drill had been persuaded as well because its sword qi gradually dwindled away. Upon seeing this, Murong Xuan was delighted and he pulled out Crimson Drill in a burst of energy. Haha, Crimson Drill, you wont regret it! In the blink of an eye. The power Murong Xuan exuded resembled a rainbow once he resonated with the sword! All of the Daoists watching were rmed. Hes actually seeded!!! Another Daoist has obtained the acknowledgment of a sacred sword after Nan Gonghuang! Huh, someone ising. All of a sudden, something seemed to grab the Daoists attention and they turned to look somewhere not too far into the distance. The only thing they saw was a person slowly walking toward the sacred swords from hundreds of feet away. That person was wearing a white wide-sleeved qilin robe with a jade hat on his head and a refined aura around him. All of the swords would buzz and vibrate slightly wherever he went. It was as though the swords were respectfully weing their king! Their god! Who is this person? Its as though every movement of his contains some kind of Daoist charm and he even looks like a deity walking the Earth. Hes too outstanding. What is going on with those swords? Why do I have a feeling that they are weing this person? This is rather inconceivable, isnt it? Ive heard of this person before, hes the newly promoted Lead Disciple. Lead? Then wouldnt he be our Senior Martial Brother? The few Daoists looked at each other in dismay before their gazes were fixed on the person who had arrived. On the other hand, Murong Xuans entire face was stered with excitement as he held Crimson Drill. He had only obtained the temporary right to use a sacred weapon since Crimson Drill hadntpletely acknowledged him as its owner. However, he would definitely be able to utilize Crimson Drill to its full extent as long he properly nurtured himself and his cultivation gradually progressed! Just as Murong Xuan was fantasizing about how he would use the Crimson Drill in his hands to destroy everyone in his path in the future, it suddenly started trembling again. No, not only Crimson Drill. The other sacred swords were trembling all at once too. It was as though they were excited and respectfully weing someone! Whats going on? Murong Xuans eyebrows knitted slightly. This was the first time he had encountered a situation like this. He turned around as he sensed something and looked at Chu Kuangren, who was currently walking over slowly. When he saw that it was him, there was unavoidably a look of amazement in his eyes too. This person... is really handsome! Chapter 8: Coquettish Sacred Swords

Chapter 8: Coquettish Sacred Swords

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is he a disciple who came here to choose a sword? Murong Xuan murmured as he looked at Chu Kuangren. For some unknown reason, he had a feeling that this person was the reason behind the strange movements from the sacred swords. Add the other partys extraordinarily refined aura on top of that and he could not help but nce at the other party another time with a hint of dignity and curiosity in his eyes. Chu Kuangren was already within the sacred swords domain and the sword intent was enveloping him. However, what was fascinating was that this sword intent did not faze him in the slightest. On the contrary, it was simr to spring winds gently brushing against his face. Chu Kuangren approached the sacred swords one step at a time. Soon, he was close to his destination. Murong Xuan couldnt help but stare with his eyes wide open as he held Crimson Drill. What was going on? It was incredulously exhausting for him to cross that domain of sword intent, but the person before his eyes was doing it so effortlessly as though he was taking a leisurely stroll. The disparity between them was far too great! Murong Xuan looked at the other sacred swords left. He realized that the vibration of these sacred swords had intensified. They showed signs of excitement as if they had human emotions F*ck! Were these swords deliberately making it easy for him!? This absurd thought suddenly popped up in Murong Xuans mind. The sacred swords had been on Sword Mountain for so many years and the cultivators who came here wanting to obtain their acknowledgment were too many to count. However, he had never seen the sacred swords weaken the pressure of their sword intent in the slightest. They treated all cultivators equally. Yet they were paving the way for Chu Kuangren! This cant be right, can it? Murong Xuan swallowed his saliva as feelings of incredulity rose within him. The other Daoists in the area were also dumbstruck. I heard this person has an Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, a Supreme Daoist Physique. When he awakened, all of the swords on Sword Mountain went to kowtow to him. I didnt believe this rumor at first but it looks like its very possible that its true. F*ck, how is the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart this overpowered? Supreme Daoist Physiques are freaking awesome. ...... Chu Kuangren crossed the sword intent region that spanned 1000 feet with ease. He nced at Murong Xuan first, slightly narrowing his eyes. To be fair, he did have several small suns above his head. He gave the other party a slight nod, Hello, Younger Martial Brother. Y-younger Martial Brother??? Murong Xuan was a little stunned for words. He was a magnificent Daoist and was second in ranking only to the Elder and Sect Master in ck Heaven Sect. No one had ever called him Younger Martial Brother before. Do you know who I am? The expression on Murong Xuans expression darkened slightly. I do, Daoist Murong Xuan. Chu Kuangren nodded. He had seen him several times before, but Murong Xuan had not taken notice of an outer sect disciple like him at that time. Then how dare you address me like that?! Thats because Im the new Lead Disciple, Chu Kuangren. You should be calling me Senior Martial Brother. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. After that, he looked at the few sacred swords stuck in the limestone. It seemed as though they had sensed Chu Kuangrens gaze. The sacred swords flew away from the limestone on their own and arrived by his side. Even the Crimson Drill Sword, which Murong Xuan had obtained with much difficulty, trembled for a moment. It struggled free of Murong Xuans hand and flew toward Chu Kuangren. The nine sacred swords hovered around Chu Kuangren and blossomed with resplendent sword light. It was an incredibly magnificent sight as streams of runes flowed one after the other. How is that even possible?! There was a look of sheer disbelief on Murong Xuans face. He made this sacred sword yield to him with much difficulty. He only held it for a short time before it could get warm, yet it eagerly ran over to curry up someone else? Thats right, the feeling these sacred swords gave Murong Xuan was that they were sucking up to and hoping to gain Chu Kuangrens attention. If these sacred swords could speak... They would definitely be chanting pick me and please please pick me right now. The Daoists in the sky looked astonished as well. This ispletely unbelievable. Are these the sacred swords we know? F*ck, are sacred swords materialistic too? Based on what they were aware of, sacred swords were invible and untouchable. They gave everyone the cold shoulder, even if it was the Sect Master of ck Heaven Sect. However, all of them surrounded Chu Kuangren now as though they were peacocks seeking their mate; they were unting their beauty and brilliance with all their might... Murong Xuan had a puzzled look on his face, but he was evidently dissatisfied. F*ck, he was extraordinarily handsome! He went through painstaking efforts to cultivate and only managed to move the sacred sword, Crimson Drill with much difficulty. Yet when it saw Chu Kuangren now, it ran over to him in the blink of an eye to court his favor. It was as though all of his hard work was a joke. Someone easily obtained something he worked hard to pursue. When he thought about this, Murong Xuans Daoist heart was almost led to apostasy. He was not the only one, the other Daoists in the air didnt feel any better either. However, Chu Kuangren wasnt nning to take care of how the other Daoists felt at this moment. He looked at the nine swords and had a somewhat confused look on his face. Which one should I choose? All of them? That was a joke, his Master would beat him to death if he did so. In any case, he was not that greedy either. Chu Kuangren was at a loss. Little did he know that the look of confusion on his face was another attack to the Daoists in their eyes. These were sacred swords! Most of the cultivators in the world might have never even seen them before, yet this man was spoilt for choice? Truly,parison just pisses people off. At a loss for words or actions, the Daoist could onlyugh to himself. A whileter. Chu Kuangren ced his gaze on a sacred sword that was clothed entirely in white light. It was sparkling and translucent with intricate decorative designs carved on it. The white sacred sword got even more excited as though it sensed that Chu Kuangren was looking at it. Countless runes manifested themselves and brilliant light was circting around its body. The other sacred swords kept releasing their sword intent as though they were getting anxious. They even wanted to join forces to suppress the white-jade-like sacred sword. It was as though they wanted to use this opportunity to disy how powerful they were. However, Chu Kuangrens gaze still lingered on that white sacred sword. He reached out and resonated with that white sacred sword. Come. Whoosh... The white sacred sword flew into Chu Kuangrens palm in an instant. It put its own sword intent away meekly like an obedient child as it feared it would harm Chu Kuangren in the slightest. Chu Kuangren gently caressed the de of the white sacred sword with his finger. Its de was iparably gentle, just as though it was carved out of white jade. This was a gorgeous sword; it was so magnificent it could pass off as a sacred ornament. However, Chu Kuangren could sense the boundlessly sharp sword intent contained within this sword. It was as though its power could rip the earth itself apart. Two tiny words were carved at the edge of the de. Descendant Self... Chu Kuangren read them out and the Sacred Sword, Descendant Self vibrated twice too as though it was responding to him. Chu Kuangren smiled. Youre the one. Once he said those words, the remaining sacred swords released a constant stream of sword intent as though they wanted to make Chu Kuangren change his mind. However, Chu Kuangren had already settled on Descendant Self. These few sacred swords were almost the same in terms of power but Descendant Self was the most attractive one. Which one would he choose if not for the one he was currently holding? Alright, Im heading back! Chu Kuangren looked at the other sacred swords and waved his hand at them. The other sacred swords were helpless even if they were unwilling to ept their fate, seeing as he had already made up his mind. As such, they had no other choice but to sulk as they went back into the limestone. On the other hand, Crimson Drill returned to Murong Xuans hands once more. At this moment, though, Murong Xuan did not seem too happy. He felt that he was picking up another mans trash. Crimson Drill was only his to have since Chu Kuangren didnt want it. This kind of feeling made him feel extremely unpleasant and he was very sullen. Youre the new Lead Disciple, Chu Kuangren, said Murong Xuan as he gripped Crimson Drill tightly. Yes, thats me. Very well, I heard the new Lead Disciple has a Supreme Daoist Physique. Allow me to learn from your prowess! Murong Xuan said insipidly. The words formed a stifling in his heart. He found it unbearable if he did not let it out, but he also wanted to see what power Chu Kuangren had. Chapter 9: Daoist Physique Anomaly, The Might of The Human Mountain Stamp

Chapter 9: Daoist Physique Anomaly, The Might of The Human Mountain Stamp

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This was... A challenge?! Chu Kuangren looked at Murong Xuan. There were mysterious runes shing through the depths of his pupils as he activated the Remarkable Eye of Revtion. Murong Xuan, Crimson Sun Daoist Physique. Cultivation level, perfect Nascent Soul Realm. He cultivates the Sage Technique, Divine Nine Suns Art and the Supreme Technique, Heavenly Sun Sword Art... A string of information shed across Chu Kuangrens field of sight. The Crimson Sun Daoist Physique was also one of the 3,000 constitutions. It couldntpete with a Supreme Daoist Physique like the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, but it was still impressive in its own right. In any orthodoxy, those with this physique would be prodigies. He even cultivated a Sage and Supreme Technique... Murong Xuansbat abilities definitely surpassed other cultivators who were in the same realm. Heh, I am merely at the Golden Core Realm now, but you have reached the perfect Nascent Soul Realm. Do you feel no shame challenging me like this? Do you not want to save face? Chu Kuangren said with a smile. You know what my cultivation level is? Murong Xuan was a little startled. However, he did not pay the fact much attention. Some people knew that he had broken through to the perfect Nascent Soul Realm although news of it had yet to spread. Thus, it was impossible for Chu Kuangren to have heard it from someone. If youre afraid, I can suppress my cultivation to fight you. Theres no need for that. Chu Kuangren shook his head. Im afraid youll lose really badly when the timees, so its best if you give it your all. Humph, such arrogance! Murong Xuan coldly snorted and ced Crimson Drill to one side. He had yet to nurture this sword, and based on the attitude this sword had toward Chu Kuangren just now, he reckoned it would not help him in defeating the other party. There was slight dissatisfaction in heart at not being able to use the sword that he had obtained through so much difficulty. Heavenly Sun Sword Art! Murong Xuan transferred the spirit energy from the spirit ruins in his body to his finger which he used in ce of a sword. His sword finger shed downward and arge amount of spirit energy violently surged out. It condensed into a massive ring of fire and shot forward. Waves of scorching air tumbled and turned. The power of the attack seemed like it could set the world on fire. Chu Kuangren could tell that the might of his attackers move was below the level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Evidently, he was consciously suppressing his cultivation. However, the strength of this attack wasnt one that ordinary Golden Core cultivators could withstand either. Thankfully, Chu Kuangren wasnt an ordinary cultivator! He didnt use the sacred sword, Descendant Self, but rather he simrly used his finger in ce of a sword. One Thousand Sharp Swords Art! Streams of purple sword qi exuding an overbearing auras appeared. A terrifying shockwave of air exploded when the two forces collided and shot back toward the duo, but neither moved an inch. One Thousand Sharp Swords Art? Is this the top-tier outer sect technique? Murong Xuan looked somewhat bewildered and unsure. The cultivation techniques in the world were divided into three tiers; lower, middle, and top respectively. The Supreme, Sage, and Emperors Scripture Techniques were above those three basic levels. His Heavenly Sun Sword Art was a Supreme Technique, yet Chu Kuangren could actually fight neck and neck with him using the One Thousand Sharp Swords Art which was only a top-tier technique!!! Thats right, this is certainly the One Thousand Sharp Swords Art, Chu Kuangren calmly said. The Daoists in the sky were awestruck at this. A top-tier technique can go head to head with a Supreme Technique? My eyes arent ying tricks on me, right? Is this really the One Thousand Sharp Swords Art? It is, he already cultivated it to its perfected state. Even so, its a little terrifying how it can contend with the Heavenly Sun Sword Art. C-could it be due to the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart?! Thats right. Rumour has it that the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart can easily master a myriad of sword techniques in the world and unleash formidable power far beyond its original means. It appears that this rumor is true. A top-tier technique and a Supreme Technique were equal in terms of power. Whats more, the users were a Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivator respectively. No one would believe it if such news got out. However, this was really happening right before their eyes today. The Daoists in the sky were overwhelmed with emotions. In their minds, they began to understand why the higher-ups would make Chu Kuangren a Lead Disciple. Again!!! Murong Xuan raised his eyebrows. He wasnt willing to ept defeat so he continued summoning his spirit energy and sliced rings of fire at Chu Kuangren one after the other. Chu Kuangren stood motionlessly and acted calmly all the way through. In between the gestures he made, the purple sword qi around him spiraled and hacked away all the rings of fire flying at him. Even if Chu Kuangren was only at the Golden Core Realm, he possessed iparably strongbat abilities and was even close to the Nascent Soul realm. This was because of the tyrannical sword qi unique to the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art paired with the support of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart on top of that. Chu Kuangren hacked a ring of fire effortlessly before he shook his head and said, Use all of your power, you arent a match for me like this. Boom!!! Just as he finished speaking, the spirit energy on Murong Xuans body rose sharply. Crimson mes violently surged and intertwined in the void to form a zing crimson sun that was gradually rising into the air. The scorching heat made one feel as though their bodies were in a furnace. Oh, a transformation, a transformation of a Daoist Physique. Chu Kuangren was enthralled as he watched the scene before his eyes. A transformation was one technique amongst the myriad of techniques. The cultivators who could sessfully cultivate a transformation were mostly those who had outstanding aptitude. There was another breed of people who possessed unique transformations by nature and they were cultivators with Daoist Physiques! Murong Xuan had the Crimson Sun Daoist Physique. This zing Crimson Sun was his Crimson Sun Transformation. Murong Xuans power rose sharply once he used his Daoist Physique Transformation. When he used the Heavenly Sun Sword Art again, its power was no longer the same as it was before. The ring of fire that was originally yellow in color was stained with a bright redyer. It was a level higher, both in temperature and the formidability of its power. The ground would crack wherever the ring of fire went and the earth was charred ck. Right on time, try this move on for size! Chu Kuangrens ck hair danced in the breeze as he stood where he was and his white wide-sleeved robes fluttered in the wind. Shortly after that, a peerlessly frightening aura exploded from his body. The aura of a Daoist circted around him as though a deity was quietlying back to life. The pupils of the Daoists in the audience abruptly contracted. They actually felt some kind of menacing forceing from Chu Kuangren! One had to know that the other party was only at the Golden Core Realm, whereas not a single one of them wasnt a Nascent Soul cultivator! They stared unblinkingly at Chu Kuangren. The other party sucked in a deep breath and a mysterious yellow flow of air all around the region converged toward him, manifesting in the form of a vast aura. Thats earth qi!!! Hes actually invoking earth qi! The Daoists in the sky were taken aback. The spirit energy of the world was also divided based on their attributes like fire, ice, wind, and so forth. Earth qi was also one kind of spirit energy and existed within mountains, rivers, and leylines. It was boundless, but extremely difficult for cultivators to mobilize and use. Chu Kuangren was actually mobilizing earth qi now! What technique is he cultivating?! one Daoist cried out in rm as he looked utterly shocked. Chu Kuangren made a mysterious hand sign and the earth qi condensed into a divine mountain. Just as the ring of fire was about to plunder over him, he pushed both his hands out. Human Mountain Stamp! The immemorial divine mountain made of earth qi trembled loudly and unleashed a frightening power that was beyondparison; it was as though it could push everything away, even the earth itself. The crimson ring of fire was smashed into a file of sparks instantly amidst the loud rumbling. The divine mountain was like a hot knife cutting through butter as it closed right in on Murong Xuan! The Crimson Sun Transformation exploded on with a bang. On the other hand, Murong Xuan spat out blood immediately and was sent flying back more than 1000 feet. The Daoists were dumbfounded. By contrast, Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back and held a calm gaze. This scene didnt take him by surprise. The Human Mountain Stamp was a Starlight grade technique, and when converted into Firmament Stars grading of techniques, it was close to that of an Emperors Scripture technique. There were also various grades and rankings within Sage Techniques. The Human Mountain Stamp was a peak Sage Technique and was even more exquisite than the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art. Chu Kuangrens current cultivation of the Human Mountain Stamp was only at the surface, yet he could confront his enemy with earth qi that he used to condense the move into a divine mountain. When he truly cultivated it to perfection, he would be a divine mountain and suppress everything! This is definitely a Sage Technique! Its an all-out offensive Sage Technique! My god, he actually mastered an offensive Sage Technique! I have a feeling that this might not be an ordinary Sage Technique. Its very possible that its a Great Sage Technique, and even... a Sage Ruler Technique! Sage Ruler Technique? Dont joke around, thats impossible. There are only a few Sage Ruler Techniques in the entirety of Firmament Star. How can he possibly have a Sage Ruler Technique? Thats true... Once the Daoists came back to their senses, they immediately started discussing amongst each other. Chapter 10: Subduing Murong Xuan. Good, Call Me Senior Martial Brother

Chapter 10: Subduing Murong Xuan. Good, Call Me Senior Martial Brother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dammit... Murong Xuan slowly stood up after the Human Mountain Stamp sent him flying. Murong Xuans face was pale. He looked battered and bruised with his hair trailing messily over his shoulders as he stared at Chu Kuangren nearby. The raging fury surging in his eyes looked like it could almost materialize and pour out of his eyes. He was so furious that even his face was twitching. A Golden Core cultivator had actually beaten him, a grand Daoist at the Nascent Soul Realm, to the ground. He even did so in front of the other Daoists in the sky. How was he going to maintain the dignity of a Daoist in front of other people in the future if he didnt make aeback in todays match? Chu Kuangren, I underestimated you. You want me to go all out, eh? Alright, let me show you the disparity between a Golden Core and a Nascent Soul cultivator! Murong Xuan stopped suppressing his cultivation and summoned all of the spirit energy within the spirit ruins in his body. His spirit energy surged violently and poured out in torrents as they turned into mes and rose high into the air. A zing crimson sun rose to the sky as he used the Daoist Physique Transformation again. That was not all, the ming spirit energy turned into four zing golden suns afterward. It was the anomaly of five suns appearing in the same sky! Unparalleled pressure enveloped the sky and earth in this area. The surface of the earth cracked under the scorching heat and the moisture in the air rapidly eroded away. Thend across a 1000-foot radius resembled a scorching hell on earth! One was because of the anomaly unique to his Daoist Physique whereas the other was the anomaly arising from the Divine Nine Suns Art he cultivated. With the two great anomalies supporting each other and Murong Xuans perfect Nascent Soul cultivation on top of that, it made his aura frightening beyondparison. Inexhaustible mes revolved around Murong Xuan and he looked just like a deity who had the sun in his grasp with how the mes reflected off on his face. Chu Kuangren, who had ascended to the Golden Core Realm not too long ago, felt the pressure as he faced Murong Xuan, who had released all of his firepower. No matter what, the disparity in realms between both parties was too great. One had just stepped into the Golden Core Realm whereas the other was a perfect Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Regardless of who was watching this, this was a battle that was already decided. I might not be able to block this persons attack using the Human Mountain Stamp, but aside from those techniques, I still have... The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart!!! Chu Kuangrens eyes were taking in and spitting out purple sword light and he took one step forward. There was a brilliant glow roaming around his body andrge Daoist runes revolved around him. The swords all around made buzzing and humming noises as an inexhaustible amount of sword qi converged toward Chu Kuangren. The illusion of a lightweight purple divine sword slowly rose from Chu Kuangrens body and hovered above his head. The purple divine sword was 90 feet long and many mysterious runes were shuttling back and forth in between the nine small holes on its de. For a moment, the entire Sword Mountain trembled before him. Countless swords were buzzing incessantly. Sword of The Heavens!!! Chu Kuangren said in an effortless manner. The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was equipped with three great transformations. The Sword of The Heavens was one of them. At this moment, he had a feeling that he could use all of the swords on Sword Mountain as long as he wanted to! All the long swords stuck on the mountain, including the sacred swords, immediately flew to him when he thought about it and revolved around the Sword of The Heavens. Limitless sword pressure enveloped the sky and earth. Chu Kuangren did not even need to make a move under this pressure. Only a movement in his mind was needed to burst the five zing suns above Murong Xuans head! Not only that, Murong Xuan could not bear the boundless pressure on his body for even a second. He was lying on his stomach the instant the pressure wave touched him! What?! This is impossible!!! Murong Xuans pupils abruptly contracted and there was a look of utter disbelief on his face! He cultivated a Sage Technique, had a Daoist Physique Transformation, and was a cultivator at the perfect Nascent Soul Realm, yet Chu Kuangren suppressed him as swiftly as it took one to think! On top of that, Chu Kuangren was merely a Golden Core cultivator! Was a Supreme Daoist Physique really so terrifying? Murong Xuan was not the only one. A hint of fear rose in the hearts of the other Daoists in the sky! Chu Kuangrensbat abilities were at this level when he was just a mere Golden Core cultivator, how frightening was his Daoist Physique Transformation going to be when he advanced to the Nascent Soul and Paradise Realm in the future? In the distance. A few Elders of ck Heaven Sect were taking in the whole scene happening on Sword Mountain. A Supreme Daoist Physique really is terrifying! But isnt this a little ridiculous? Murong Xuan is a perfect Nascent Soul cultivator and uses Sage Techniques on top of that. How could he lose so tragically? Its not. The old man with the white eyebrows smiled and said, Why dont you guys take a look at where that ce is? Its Sword Mountain, that is the realm of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. It is rather easy for him to condense the sword intent of the countless swords on Sword Mountain to suppress a cultivator at the perfect Nascent Soul realm. The other Elders suddenly understood and one of them said, That is also true. This Chu Kuangrens cultivation is still shallow, so the power of his transformation is still far from being perfect. Once his cultivation is slightly higher, he can suppress a cultivator at the Honorable Realm if they were to fight on Sword Mountain, much less one at the Nascent Soul Realm! Not bad, not bad. This is the terror of a Supreme Daoist Physique. My ck Heaven Sect can strive for the imperial throne in this era with this person! But should we stop Chu Kuangren? At this moment, an Elder who was slightly worried asked, Hes young and impetuous after all. What should we do if he kills Murong Xuan? In any case, Murong Xuan was a Daoist as well. He was one of the best prodigies in ck Heaven Sect. The old man with the white eyebrows muttered irresolutely to himself for a moment. Lets wait and see. On Sword Mountain. The Sword of The Heavens was on top of Chu Kuangrens head and a vortex of sword qi was swirling around him. He was just like a supreme sword deity backed with support from the immense sword intent surrounding him. He slowly walked toward Murong Xuan and stood with his hands behind his back. He looked down at the other party and apathetically said, Do you ept your loss? I do not!!! You pressured me with the help of Sword Mountains sword intent, how can I be satisfied!? said Murong Xuan through gritted teeth. Chu Kuangren simply found it amusing. You confronted me, a Golden Core cultivator, as a perfect Nascent Soul cultivator yet youre shameless enough to im I used the sword intent of Sword Mountain to help me? Then tell me, why am I able to do so? Rubbish, isnt it because you have a Supreme Daoist Physique?! Then thats enough. I have a Daoist Physique so being able to draw support from the Sword Mountains sword intent is a skill of mine too. Now let me ask you again, do you ept your loss? The ground Murong Xuan was kneeling on violently caved in. He felt as though a massive mountain was pressing down on him and it was difficult for him to even move his finger. Do you have the guts to kill me? Oh, just try me. The pressuring might of sword intent intensified. The bones in Murong Xuans body creaked as though they were about to shatter. I have a Supreme Daoist Physique and am the disciple of the Sect Master. Believe it or not, all Ill get is a p on the wrist and detention for a few days for killing you, Chu Kuangren said calmly. There were only a few cases of Supreme Daoist Physiques since time immemorial. Even though the Crimson Sun Daoist Physique was precious, it couldntpare to the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart at all. Thus, even if Chu Kuangren killed Murong Xuan, no one would do anything to him because ck Heaven Sect needed him to strive for the imperial throne! Once he seeded, ck Heaven Sect would have achieved unprecedented glory! How could a measly Daoistpare to that? Murong Xuan was not an idiot either. He knew that Chu Kuangren was speaking the truth so he quickly said, Im convinced, I admit defeat!!! Are those merely wordsing from your mouth? No, I ept my loss wholeheartedly, I really do. Oh, then I want to hear you call me Senior Martial Brother, Chu Kuangren said in an amused tone. Murong Xuan could not help but feel like he wanted to cry, but had no tears to do so. What else could he do then? He just had to do as the other party said. Senior Martial Brother, Murong Xuan pays his respects to Senior Martial Brother! Good boy. Chu Kuangren smiled softly and he dispelled the pressure of the sword intent with his mind. Murong Xuan felt his body lighten and he felt like he had just escaped death. His chest was heaving and sinking as he was gasping for breath on the ground. After that, Chu Kuangren looked at the other Daoists in the sky and said with a smile, If Younger Marital Brothers and Sisters up there are unsatisfied with me in any way, you cane down and we can swap pointers. This Senior Martial Brother will apany you until the very end. They looked at each other before theynded on Sword Mountain one after the other. Youre joking, Senior Martial Brother. How can we be dissatisfied with you? Rumour has it that Senior Martial Brothers elegance moves people. Seeing that today, you really deserve that reputation. This Younger Martial Brother admires you so much that I would prostrate myself in admiration. I wont hide it from Senior Martial Brother, Younger Martial Sister has actually admired you for a very long time. The Daoists smiled and looked respectful. What else could they do? Did they not see how Murong Xuan was sprawled on the ground? Chapter 11: Daoist’s Visit Ascends A Person To Heaven

Chapter 11: Daoists Visit Ascends A Person To Heaven

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren converged the Sword of The Heavens after he established his dominance. The swords returned to their ces, and the pressure of sword intent disappeared. Murong Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Kuangren in awe. He was really frightened. A Nascent Soul was suppressed by just a thought! Even though they were on sword mountain, the encounter showed how terrifying and powerful Chu Kuangrens Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was. You cane to my Daoist Pce when you have time. I have to go back to nurture the sacred swords now, so I wont be staying, Chu Kuangren said. With a wave, Descendant Self was in his hand. With just a thought, the sacred sword merged into the spiritual mound in his body. The spiritual mound was where the source of the cultivators spiritual power lied. It was also the ce where the sacred swords were nurtured. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly at the Daoists, then turned and left. It was evening when he reached Towering Heaven Pce. The incident of Chu Kuangren defeating Murong Xuan had begun to spread in the inner circle of ck Heaven Sect. After all, they were fighting in the sight of the whole sect. I never thought that Chu Kuangren would be so powerful that even Murong Xuan would be suppressed by him. Wasnt he an outer sect disciple before this? Even his Supreme Taoist Physique was cultivated too quickly. He has a Supreme Taoist Physique, so its normal for the sect to groom him. Chu Kuangren is definitely going to be a legend. Apparently, when hepeted with Daoist Murong Xuan, he was able to condense the sword intent of Sword Mountain for his own use, and hisbat power was incredible. I saw it, too. This person has the appearance of a young emperor! If the previous Chu Kuangren was known in ck Heaven Sect for his looks, then he now had everyones attention with his ability. ... Oh, a Nascent Soul cultivation base experience card? Chu Kuangren could not help but express a little surprise when he saw the prize he had drawn today and smiled with relief. Finally, a prize thats actually useful. Since Chu Kuangrens transmigration, all draws were iron grade items except for the first 10 draws. Today, he finally got a silver grade Nascent Soul cultivation base experience card. Master, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, and other Daoists are visiting. Lil Bing suddenly delivered a message. I see, bring them and wait for me at the main hall, Chu Kuangren said. He stretched, got up, and started to dress neatly. When he went out, he saw Lan Yu wearing a blue and white skirt. When she saw him, she stepped forward and bowed slightly. Master. Well,e with me to meet those Daoists. Inside the main hall of the Towering Heaven Pce. Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, Qin Wushuang, Zhao Linglong, and Zhuo Han came to visit. As soon as they stepped into the Pce, the air around them began to shift. The spiritual qi here was so strong that they were shocked. The ce where they live was already one of the blessednds in ck Heaven Sect, rare in its own right, but it was iparable to Towering Heaven Pce. The difference between the two was likeparing heaven and earth. The ce where Senior Brother lives is truly extraordinary. The sect must really value him since hes bestowed with such a Daoist Pce, I guess it must be the same as the Sect Master. The efficiency of practicing here is ten times that of the outside world. Murong Xuan and others were in awe. A girl in white walked up to them. Daoists, the master wille soon, I have prepared tea for you, please wait a moment, Lil Bing said in salute. Daoist Junyi smiled and said, Thank you very much, sister. No problem. Lil Bing said. She was ttered. She was just an outer disciple before. On weekdays, she could only watch the true disciples from a distance, surrounded by people like celebrities. This included the Daoists. Now, a Daoist had addressed her respectfully as sister. It felt like a dream. Jun Yi smiled. She did not ignore Lil Bing just because she was an outside disciple but chatted with her instead. The few Daoists observed when they came in that there were no other maids or servants in the huge Daoist Pce except for Lil Bing. Moreover, everyone knew now that Chu Kuangren was the chief disciple of the ck Heaven Sect, and that his future achievements would be extraordinary. As the saying went When a Daoist ascends, even their livestock follow. Therefore, how could they offend his only maid? Building a good repertoire with her was the right way. The few Daoists continued chatting in the main hall. Suddenly, two figures arrived outside the hall. The Daoists looked over and shock emerged in their eyes. There was a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a white unicorn robe with wide sleeves while donning a jade crown. His nose was tall and his features were exquisite, exuding an extraordinary aura like that of an immortal. The woman was wearing a blue and white skirt with long silver-white hair like a waterfall, and there was as though a dazzling gxy was hidden in her light blue eyes. She had a sacred and amazingly invible aura. Theirbined charisma standing side by side was superior to most of the people in the world. One was ethereal and unique. One was cold and holy, like a goddess aloft in the heavens. They were Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren and the few Daoists had known each other before but they could not help feeling confused about Lan Yu beside him. Who was this woman? Was she from ck Heaven Sect? Why had I not heard of her before? What is her rtionship with Chu Kuangren? A series of thoughts shed through their minds. Hey there Senior Brother. Senior Brother, may I know who thisdy is? Murong Xuan was more direct and asked about Lan Yus origin. I met her a few days ago when I was away for some rxation from the sect. Shes my follower now, her name is Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren did not say much. They were surprised when they heard this. It was unexpected that Chu Kuangren would have followers this soon after he became a Daoist of ck Heaven Sect. Moreover, she was such an outstanding woman. Thinking of this, Murong Xuan and the other men felt a little jealous. Come, have a seat. Chu Kuangren sat at the main hall and started chatting with them. They were only at the Towering Heaven Pce for a visit and some exchange of cultivation experiences. ... Oh, so thats the case. Daoist Zhuo Han seemed to be surprised. Like Chu Kuangren, he also practiced the Saint Techniques Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art, and the conversation with Chu Kuangren slightly furthered his knowledge. He could not help butment the fact that the Supreme Daoist Physique was indeed terrifying. He had practiced the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art for ten years, while it had been only less than a month that Chu Kuangren was in contact with this sword art, but his level ofprehension is no longer below him. He was even more unique and honed than him in some aspects. This is all just talk, why dont we move on to some action instead? Id like to learn a skill or two from you, Senior Brother. Zhuo Han stood up. He wanted to see how far he was from a Supreme Daoist Physique like Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren could read the expression on his face. He knew this would happen sooner orter. Any kind of cultivation exchange would result in a duel. Anything prior was only a formality. He had seen this much too often. Since Junior Brother Zhuo is in the mood, lets do it. What else could he do? He could only fight. He had only been appointed the chief disciple not long ago. Although these Daoists addressed him as Senior Brother, how many were really sincere? If he refused to fight, they would inevitably have some other thoughts in their hearts. Chapter 12: The Duel, Lan Yu Showing Her Ability For The First Time

Chapter 12: The Duel, Lan Yu Showing Her Ability For The First Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ck Heaven Pce was vast. In addition to the main hall and guest rooms, there was also a practice field. At this moment in that practice field. Chu Kuangren and Zhuo Han stood ten feet apart from each other. Senior Brother, here we go. After Zhuo Han gave a fist salute, there was a glorious sh in his hand and a three-foot-long turquoise glowing sword appeared in his hand. The extraordinary long sword was glowing with light. That was a supreme weapon! Although not as good as the sacred sword, it was also extremely rare. In the outside world, countless men had fought to the death for a piece of a supreme weapon. The name of this sword is Azure Crescent, its a supreme weapon, Zhuo Han said proudly. It was an extraordinary thing to be recognized by a supreme weapon. After all, few in the history of ck Heaven Sect had been recognized by Azure Crescent. Well, good sword. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly, then a white light shed in his hand and the Descendant Self Sacred Sword appeared in his hand. This sword is called Descendant Self. Seeing the aura flow and the sword intent of the sacred sword, Zhuo Hans mouth twitched, and the arrogance on his face was immediately blown away. Supreme weapon? Compared with the sacred sword, it was nothing. Shall we? Zhuo Han took a deep breath and his vision narrowed. His spiritual qi flowed into the Azure Crescent Sword in his hand, and a stream of sword qi shot out. Chu Kuangrens sacred sword was swung and it met the sword qi with a sh. Although he had a Golden Core cultivation base, his increasedbat power due to his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was no less than a Nascent Soul as his spiritual power was even purer. Zhuo Han, as a Daoist, had already reached the Nascent Soul Realm for a long time, but he still felt the pressure from the battle against Chu Kuangren. The two were just sparring and were not at their peak. Chu Kuangren did not even utilize his Daoist Body Transformation. About half an hourter, Zhuo Han motioned for the sparring to stop. Senior Brother, although your cultivation base is only in the Golden Core Realm, yourbat power is amazing, I really respect you, Zhuo Han said with a smile. Junior Brother Zhuo, your ability is also extraordinary. Its nothingpared to you, Senior Brother. The two exchangedpliments. My hands are a little itchy watching the duel. Jun Yi walked up andughed. Why, do you want to learn from the Senior Brother too? Zhuo Han asked. Junyi shook her head. Ive seen his strength a long time ago, so I wont ask for trouble. She looked at Lan Yu and smiled. I am more interested in Miss Lans strength. Would you like to teach me a thing or two? The Daoists eyes lit up as they were also very interested in the strength of this mysterious woman next to Chu Kuangren. Lan Yu looked at Chu Kuangren, apparently asking for his opinion. Follow your heart. Chu Kuangren said. Yes. Lan Yu nodded slightly, and said to Jun Yi, Shall we begin. Yes, please. The two women walked to the center of the practice field. Jun Yi had one of the most advanced cultivation bases of ck Heaven Sects Nine Great Daoists. She had a Fragile Water Daoist Physique, and aplete cultivation base of the Nascent Soul. Her ability was on par, if not stronger than Zhuo Han. After a burst of brilliant blue light, an azure blue long sword appeared in front of Jun Yi. Judging from the mesmerizing aura flowing above the sword, it was at least a supreme weapon. Lan Yu was also enveloped in light as her dress disappeared and was reced by a set of gorgeous silver-white armor. What an extraordinary set of armor. Well, that must also be of supreme quality at the very least. Thisplete armor set of supreme grade is extremely rare. Seems like Miss Lan doese from an extraordinary background. The Daoists held a look of surprise. Such beautiful armor. Junyis eyes showed envy. Their initial impression of Lan Yu was of someone cold and divine, but now, after donning this silver-white armor, she had some added heroism, like a female god of war. Having had enough of being in awe, Jun Yi struck first. She squeezed and injected her spiritual qi into the blue long sword in front of her. The sound of sshing water echoed around the area. The azure blue long sword shot several water-imbued streams of sword qi towards Lan Yu. Lan Yu stood still, letting the sword qi collide with her body. With a crash, the streams of sword qi shattered with Lan Yu still standing still. The sword qi had no effect on her armor. Again. Jun Yi, taken aback, continuously injected spiritual qi into the blue long sword. The blue radiance from the sword flickered and shed while the majestic sword aura gushed out like a flood. Oh, not bad. Lan Yu smiled faintly. Facing the attack, she took a step forward while balling her hand into a fist and punched forwards. A huge crash could be heard from the collision, as though there was a whip cracking. The silver-white light engulfed in sacred and majestic intent from Lan Yus fist exploded, and the surge of sword qi waspletely shattered! Jun Yi took a few steps back from shock. She looked surprised and muttered, Nascent Soul cultivation base! Lan Yu made a gesture and her cultivation base was immediately exposed to everyone. It was early-stage Nascent Soul! Although Lan Yu was only in the early stages of Nascent Soul, the power of her punch surprised the Daoists because it should have been impossible even for someone in the middle or even thete stage of Nascent Soul. However, Lan Yu did it effortlessly. Lan Yus ability is really impressive. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. The others might not have known, but he knew that Lan Yu had a Holy Radiant Physique which was a Supreme Daoist Physique. In addition, Lan Yu also cultivated Saint Techniques and Supreme Techniques, making her unparalleled inbat power which was leagues ahead of an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm. Even a prodigal Nascent Soul could hardlypare. Miss Lan methods are really extraordinary. Jun Yi sighed from the bottom of her heart. Then, her spiritual qi was exerted again to activate her supreme technique. A mysterious aura enveloped her and the sword, and an illusion of the Yangtze River rushing forth appeared in the air. The sound of rushing water was incessant Three thousand Fragile Water! Junyi shouted. Suddenly, the rushing Yangtze River gushed towards Lan Yu with immense force. This was an offensive supreme technique that was executed using theplete Nascent Soul of Jun Yi, unleashing unparalleled power. Lan Yu did not back down. Well done! There was a silvery-white glow in her eyes that released a stream of sacred and solemn intent that surrounded her body, as if she were a god that had descended to earth. Static Light Fist! Lan Yu again punched forwards. A white beam of light burst out and rushed towards the charging Yangtze River. The two forces collided, threatening to tear the air itself apart. The impact produced a shockwave so strong that even Murong Xuan, Zhuo Han, and the others who were watching could not help taking a few steps back. Lil Bing eximed and was almost blown away. At that critical moment, Chu Kuangren stretched his arm out to catch her by the waist and then shielded her behind him by forming a wall with his spiritual qi. Behind Chu Kuangren, Lil Bing felt a warmth rise up from her heart and a sense of security that she had never felt before, even if the back she was hiding behind was not all that impressive. She felt a rush of dopamine from the sense of security she had. Not to mention, he was such a godly individual. At this moment, Lil Bing hadpletely fallen head over heels for Chu Kuangren. Jun Yi and Lan Yu continued topete. Neither party was fighting at their peak, but Jun Yi found that even if she did her best, she was not sure that she could defeat Lan Yu. Finally, Junyi retracted the azure blue long sword and offered to stop. Lan Yu nodded slightly and changed back to her blue and white dress. Her bright armor was kept away within her incredibly conveniently. Birds of the same feather flock together. The people around Senior Brother are indeed elites. Jun Yi smiled. Chu Kuangren smiled back, What Junior Sister Jun said is true, my few junior brothers and sisters are indeed elites. Junyi wasplimenting Lan Yu, but Chu Kuangrens words included all of them. These words served to tie the group closer to one another. The smiles on Murong Xuan, Zhuo Han, and the others faces became more sincer Chapter 13: Nascent Soul Cultivation Base Suppresses Nangong Huang

Chapter 13: Nascent Soul Cultivation Base Suppresses Nangong Huang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nangong Huang is here to visit! Just as Chu Kuangren was enjoying himself with the Daoists, a wave of extreme pressure suddenly erupted outside the Towering Heaven Pce. Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, and the others expressions changed to reveal some apprehension. Its him. He really came. Chu Kuangren naturally felt the pressure as the corners of his mouth rose. He smiled lightly. Nangong Huang, the top Daoist is finally here. On the surface, the status of the Nine Great Daoists was not in any particr order but varied in strengths and weaknesses. Nangong Huang, however, was undisputedly the strongest among them. Although there was no such ranking officially, Nangong Huang was the Elder Senior Brother of all the disciples in the ck Heaven Sect before Chu Kuangren. Now, however, Chu Kuangren had suddenly emerged onto the scene, and Honorable Xuan Qi decreed that he would hold the title of Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect. It would be strange if Nangong Huang made no retaliation. Come, lets go and meet... Junior Brother Nangong. Chu Kuangrenughed. He emphasized Junior Brother Nangong yfully. Outside Towering Heaven Pce. Nangong Huang stood with his hands behind him. He wore a purple robe and his porcin face was exceptionally handsome. The young disciples were bedazzled. Is that Senior Brother Nangong? Hes so handsome. I heard that Senior Brother Nangong was recognized by a sacred sword when he was in the Golden Core Realm, and not only that, he possesses the extraordinary Yinyang God-eye. He came here looking for Chu Kuangren, is it over the title of Elder Senior Brother? Does he want revenge? Bah, the position of Elder Senior Brother should belong to Senior Brother Nangong regardless, who does Chu Kuangren think he is? Shh... Be careful! Hey, whats your problem? Do you have something against Senior Brother Chu? Speak respectfully or Ill tear out that mouth of yours. Oh, wow, did Chu Kuangren feed you your breakfast today? All of you want to be hisckeys, arent you just after his looks? As the top Daoist, Nangong Huang naturally had a group of supporters in ck Heaven Sect. Although Chu Kuangren had not shown up much in the past few days, he had also gained a lot of fans with his looks. For a moment, the two sides quarreled intensely. After a while, a figure in white walked out of Towering Heaven Pce. Chu Kuangren showed up with Lan Yu, and their appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Especially Chu Kuangren, who was in front. His outstanding white robe lent him the aura of a deity. The crowd was, of course, stunned. Even some of the ones who had ndered him retracted their words. Is this our new leader? Love it. Hes too good-looking. The white robe is exceptional, I guess this is how immortals are. There are such men in this world? Wait, look at the woman next to Elder Senior Brother, who is she? Why have I not heard of such a beautiful woman before? I wouldnt know who I should be jealous of if these two people stood together. Is she the Daoistpanion of Big Brother? Sob. Elder Senior Brother already has a partner? Im broken-hearted. Their arrival sparked discussion and surprise. Nangong Huangs face changed as he stood in front of the Daoist Pce. He snorted to himself, Whats the point of all this showiness? Junior Brother Nangong, since youre here, pleasee in. Chu Kuangren mocked withughter. After hearing himself being addressed, Nangong Huang frowned slightly and said indifferently, What did you just call me? Junior Brother Nangong. Is something wrong? Chu Kuangren blinked and said. Ill have you know, you have to earn the right to be my Senior Brother. Nangong Huang said lightly as the force around his body became stronger. Ah, It seems that theres some dissatisfaction within you. I have my reservations. ck Heaven Sect is a sage orthodoxy, and the Lead Disciple is the face of ck Heaven Sect. The position cant be filled by just anyone. I came here today to verify your qualifications. That means youre here to challenge me. Yes. Nangong Huang said bluntly. This was indeed his goal today. He wanted to defeat Chu Kuangren in front of everyone to reim the title of Elder Senior Brother! Chu Kuangren smiled. Do you really want to do this? You can surrender if youre afraid Nan Gonghuang said indifferently. The Daoists beside Chu Kuangren looked at each other. Senior Brother, Nangong Huangs cultivation base has reached the half-step Paradise Realm, which is much stronger than the ordinaryplete Nascent Soul, plus he has the Yinyang God-eye. Hes not far from a Paradise Realm Cultivator. Murong Xuan whispered beside Chu Kuangren. Even these handful of Daoists did not think much of Chu Kuangren. Regardless, Chu Kuangren was only in the Golden Core Realm. Compared to Nangong Huang, his cultivation base was leagues behind. Master, let me fight for you, Lan Yu said, staring at Nangong Huang, her eyes exuding hostility like a sharp knife. Anyone who offended Chu Kuangren was her enemy! Nangong Huang frowned slightly. He actually felt pressured by Lan Yus aura. Who was this woman? No, its me that Junior Brother wants to challenge. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly as he took a few steps forward and walked to Nangong Huang, smiling. Then, Junior Brother, Im looking forward to your tutge. The way Chu Kuangren addressed him as Junior Brother enraged Nangong Huang. Ill show you who the real Elder Senior Brother is! After Nangong Huang finished speaking, a white light shed in front of him as a long sword suddenly appeared, and a powerful stream of sword intent burst forth. Its the Sacred Deep Pool Rainbow Sword! Such a powerful sword intent, its indeed worthy of a sacred sword! Everyone eximed in awe when the sacred sword appeared. Chu Kuangren also instantly summoned Descendant Self. The aura of the two sacred swords collided in the air and an invisible wave of pressure spread out. Many onlookers felt that the surrounding air seemed to be filled with an innumerable amount of small swords, cutting their bodies. Waterfall Sword Art! Nangong Huang grasped the Sacred Deep Pool Rainbow Sword and struck first. A sh of white light flew out like a waterfall in the air as the vast and enveloping force of the sword surged towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren responded by unleashing his own terrifying aura. He held the Sacred Sword, Descendant Self, and his aura shifted mysteriously. At this moment, it was unable to differentiate the sword and its handler! It was the union of a man and a sword! This was the union of a human and a sword that countless swordsmen had dreamt of! Chu Kuangren shed forwards with his sword and a ray of domineering purple light gushed out, shattering the silver sword light in an instant! Impacted by the terrifying sword aura, Nangong Huang took a few steps back. He looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. How is it possible! He was actually forced back by a single sh! Nascent Soul cultivation base! Elder Senior Brothers cultivation base has reached the Nascent Soul Realm! Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, and the others looked on in disbelief. The cultivation base disyed by Chu Kuangren at that moment was, surprisingly, the Nascent Soul Realm! The spiritual qi of the Nascent Soul Realm under the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, along with the unison of sword and man enabled Chu Kuangren to deter Nangong Huang with a single sh of the sword! Its a good thing I managed to draw the Nascent Soul Cultivation Base Experience Card today. Otherwise, dealing with this Nangong Huang might not be this easy. Chu Kuangren felt the surging spiritual power in his body as he thought to himself. Just a moment ago, he had used the Nascent Soul Cultivation Base Experience Card, which gave him the strength to rise to the Nascent Soul Realm. The effect of the Experience Card would onlyst for an hour, though, but that single hour was sufficient for Chu Kuangren. Chapter 14: Three Major Visions Emerged, Everyone Is Convinced

Chapter 14: Three Major Visions Emerged, Everyone Is Convinced

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nangong Huang looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. A single sh of the sword. Chu Kuangren made him retreat with a single sh of the sword! Never had he anticipated that this situation would happen. As he drew in a deep breath, his cold gaze fell on his adversary. Your ability is far greater than I expected, but if you think that you can be the Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect just like that, then youre wrong! Take this! Golden Time Immemorial Light! Nangong Huang exerted his internal spiritual qi and ayer of golden Dao patterns appeared on his skin. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Golden Time Immemorial Light Art! There were three major Sage Techniques in ck Heaven Sect. They were the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art, Divine Nine Suns Art, and Golden Time Immemorial Light Art. Among them, the Golden Time Immemorial Light Art could let one master a divine power called Golden Time Immemorial Light, which was both offensive and defensive, and was extremely mysterious. Nangong Huangs body was covered with golden light as he held the Deep Pool Rainbow Sacred Sword in his hand with an aura of invincibility around him. With great momentum, he suddenly struck with his sword and the golden light on his body erupted. The golden light enveloped the sword Qi and dashed towards Chu Kuangren. Human Mountain Stamp! Chu Kuangrenughed. A mysterious Daoist hymn flowed out of his body, and the surrounding air crackled in response. With the mysterious art in his hands, the spiritual qi within him congealed into a sacred ancient mountain, crushing the golden sword qi. The two forces collided with a st. The residual shockwave from the energy collision left holes and sword marks on the ground. Chu Kuangren and Nangong Huang retreated from each others attacks. What technique was that? Nangong Huang was stunned as he saw the Human Mountain Stamp for the first time. However, in the next instant, Chu Kuangren was already beside him with his palm covered in energy as he performed the Human Mountain Stamp again. The terrifying impact caused the golden light on Nangong Huangs body to start cracking, followed by the sound of cracking bones. Puff! Nangong Huang vomited blood and was knocked away by the extreme force. Chu Kuangren stood in front of Nangong Huang with his hands behind his back, his deistic white robes and demeanor remaining untouched. Wow... So strong! Nangong Huangs Golden Time Immemorial Light is being broken! For so many years, with the exception of those high-level cultivators, even a Daoist couldnt break Senior Brother Nangongs golden light! Chu Kuangren is indeed powerful. His elegance is really fascinating. Chu Kuangren stood not far from Nangong Huang and smiled lightly. Junior Brother Nangong, youre a bit different from what I expected... What do you mean? Youre much weaker. You... Nangong Huangs face sank with rage. The spiritual power in his body circted wildly around him. As it got more and more concentrated, a sh of white light came out of his eyes, and a mysterious Daoist hymn began. Chu Kuangren, take this! Yinyang God Light! The Yinyang God Light was part of the Yinyang God-eyes divine power, and the divine light from it was extremely mysterious. If used to attack the enemy, even a cultivator within a realm higher than Nangong Huang would hardly be able to block it. Chu Kuangren only saw the ck and white divine light flowing out from Nangong Huangs eyes, forming a vortex where Yin and Yang intent instantly enveloped him. Sword of The Heavens! Chu Kuangren did not move, and a majestic stream of sword intent broke out with purple brilliance and rose to the sky, evolving into a sword of heaven above his head with nine holes. The Daoist Physique vision appeared and Chu Kuangrensbat power increased again. Holding the Descendant Self Sacred Sword, he shed towards the ck and white divine light. The union of man and sword! The stream of domineering purple sword light violently collided with the Yinyang divine light. Everything surrounding them shook from the impact. It seemed like the pce was going to copse at any moment! Gradually, the Yinyang divine light was eroded by the sword light! The Yinyang God-eye was indeed at the high-end range of the Three-Thousand Physiques, but it could not bepared to the Supreme Daoist Physique like the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. The Sword Of The Heavens broke through the Yinyang divine light! Nangong Huang was sted a few hundred feet away by the sword light again. The golden light on his body was torn apart when it came into contact with the sword qi, which invaded and passed through his body like countless small needles, churning his flesh and blood! Its the Supreme Daoist Physique! Nangong Huangs pupils shrank and his face trembled in shock. Nine Heaven Sword Prison! Chu Kuangren shouted. A stream of overwhelming sword qi flowed out of his body, covering ten thousand square feet with its boundless sword intent! It was like a prison! It was the second-highest tier of the exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Nine Heaven Sword Prison! Nangong Huang felt the sword qi around him and grew pale. He had been wounded back to back and was powerless to face this next attack. However, this was not over yet. Green Lotus Sword Song! The sword qi above him streamed under the feet of Chu Kuangren as they intertwined and transformed into a huge green lotus. The lotus had 36 petals, and each petal had a mysterious pattern to it as if they were replicating the intents of a sword. A sound like the swishes of swords cutting through the air rang out, stimting thousands of sword weapons in ck Heaven Sect, even the sword mountain in the distance let out a sky-shattering chant. The Sword Of The Heavens above Chu Kuangren stepped on the Green Lotus sword qi and then unfolded the Nine-Day Sword Prison. The three major visions of the Daoist Physiques were all unveiled at once! He walked towards Nangong Huang step by step, like a peerless sword deity! The countless disciples who saw this scene were shocked beyond their wits, and Nangong Huang, who was suppressed by the three major visions, was already trembling all over! This is impossible! How can he be so powerful! In Nangong Huangs left and right eyes, the ck and white divine lights flickered as he tried to drive the Yingyang God-eye to resist the three major visions of the Daoist Physique. Nevertheless, it was useless! His eyes were so sore that he could not perform the divine light. Out of the Three-Thousand Physiques in the world, the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was ranked in the top ten of the Supreme Daoist Physiques. The Yinyang God-eye would not be able topare with it. Only then did Nangong Huang realize how huge the disparity between them was. Gulp... Murong Xuan, who was nearby, swallowed his saliva. Not long ago, Chu Kuangren only used the Sword Of The Heavens to deal with him at Sword Mountain, but he could already draw the sword intent of Sword Mountain for his own use. Now, the three major visions of Chu Kuangren were all unveiled. If this ce was Sword Mountain, how devastating would it be? Murong Xuan dared not imagine that scenario. Nheless, he became more and more in awe of Chu Kuangren. The same went for the rest of the Daoists. Disciples watching around looked at Chu Kuangren like he was a peerless sword deity, and had truly recognized him as the Elder Senior Brother in their hearts. No wonder the sect leader made a decree that Chu Kuangren was to be the lead Elder Senior Brother, he does have natural talent! Im truly convinced. Who canpare to this peerless talent? Im afraid that the younger generation of the entire Azure Dragon Domain would not have someone that canpete with Elder Senior Brother Not just the Azure Dragon Domain, even if you look at the entire Firmament Star, the Elder Senior Brothers talent is definitely one of the best. The disciples discussed amongst themselves in awe of Chu Kuangren. Especially the young female disciples. Seeing Chu Kuangrens looks and demeanor, their eyes lit up. No matter what the others say, he is my Elder Senior Brother. Oh my god, how can he be so good-looking. Hes handsome and powerful, it makes people want more. Chapter 15: Go Learn The Sword Art In The Library

Chapter 15: Go Learn The Sword Art In The Library

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The three major visions of the Daoist Physique were all unveiled together as the intriguing Daoist hymn surrounded Chu Kuangren. With his own aura, he was like a peerless sword deity, and all the disciples watching the duel were convinced. At a distance, inside the Longevity Hall. Honorable Xuan Qi suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a sh of surprise in them. The Supreme Daoist Physique is indeed impressive, it easily crushes thebat power of anyone else in the same realm. ck Heaven Sect will be in great prosperity! The fortune-teller said that the reopening of this worlds emperors road will break the shackles of the ancient emperor. Kuangren has the Supreme Daoist Physique, and he is sure to fight for the throne of this world. Kuangren, dont let me down. Honorable Xuan Qi whispered softly with endless expectation in his eyes. The other high-level members in the ck Heaven Sect also noticed the Daoist rhyme pouring out of Chu Kuangren, and in the same way, there was hope in their hearts. ... At Towering Heaven Pce. Chu Kuangren disyed the three major Daoist Physique visions and slowly walked towards Nangong Huang, saying, Ill call you Junior Brother, are you going to acknowledge it or not? Nangong Huangs expression changed, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. However, in front of Chu Kuangren, he did not even have the ability to resist, let alone fight him for the position of the Lead Senior Brother. After pondering for a while, Nangong Huang lowered his head and with a respectful tone. Greetings, Elder Senior Brother! ck Heaven Sects most powerful Daoist dered his surrender in a single sentence. Countless disciples were shocked! Even Nangong Huang was defeated. At this moment, no one questioned the identity of Chu Kuangren any longer and he was the Lead Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect! Thats very polite of you, Junior Brother Nangong. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly as he withdrew the three major Daoist Physique visions. The boundless sword pressure gradually dissipated, and the soaring sword chants of the ck Heaven Sword Mountain in the distance also disappeared, restoring calm. Junior Brother, pleasee in. After conquering Nangong Huang, Chu Kuangren respectfully invited him into the Daoist Pce. Nangong Huang had just stepped into the Daoist Pce and was also shocked by the abundant spiritual qi inside. The Daoist Pce where he was located was also one of the best cultivation sites, but it was iparable to Towering Heaven Pce. They exchanged cultivation philosophies in the Daoist Pce. With the addition of Nangong Huang, their conversationsted for the entire day. After everyone left, Chu Kuangren stretched and yawned. These people are really talkative. Im exhausted. Lil Bing brought a cup of tea to him. Thank you. Youre wee, Master. Chu Kuangren said to the two women after taking a sip of tea, So, how was it? Since both of you have been listening for so long, did you learn something? Yes, I have benefited a lot from it. Lil Bing nodded and said as she blushed with excitement. They were indeed the top young cultivators of their generation, and their cultivation experience was no less than that of some cultivators who had practiced for hundreds of years. Their discussion had indeed benefited Lil Bing. Lil Bing even felt that if she went into retreat now, she might break through to the Golden Core Realm in minutes. One had to know that most of those who could reach the Golden Core Realm in ck Heaven Sect were true disciples, and Lil Bing was only an outer disciple. Fair. Lan Yu nodded slightly. Although Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and others had a different direction of cultivation than hers, she could benefit from it as there were still many things that could be used for reference, which would also help her practice. Thats good. Chu Kuangren nodded. He also pondered it quite a bit. In this exchange, he also had some epiphanies, the most important of which was that he felt that hecked methods of offense. He had the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Of course, he was heavily invested in the sword path at this stage, but he knew very few sword path methods. Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art mainly cultivated the foundational and basic moves, while some of the other moves were only medium and high-grade techniques. Compared with the Waterfall Sword Art, the Heavenly Sun Sword Art was a lot worse. Although the three major Daoist Physique visions could make up for it, the vision was still a vision after all, and it was still different from the practice of a formal cultivation method. Although the Human Mountain Stamp is powerful, it is not a true sword path technique. It doesnt give a meaningful contribution to the role of the Daoist Physique. No matter what, I need to learn the sword path Supreme Technique. Chu Kuangren whispered to himself. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the voice of Honorable Xuan Qi rang in his ear. Kuangren,e. Chu Kuangren was slightly startled, then said farewell to Lan Yu and Lil Bing. In the Longevity Hall. Honorable Xuan Qi was sitting on a futon. When he sensed that Chu Kuangren wasing, he turned and looked at him with constion in his eyes. When I made you the Lead Disciple that day, I knew that Nangong Huang and other Daoists would not ept you easily, but I didnt expect you to convince them in just a few days, which is impressive. Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes in his heart. He deduced that while he was troubled by the few Daoists, this cheapskate Sect Master was watching a show in secret and would not help him. Sect Master, you are indeed correct. However, he also knew that the other party was testing him, and there was nothing to be calctive about, so heplimented him. Have you encountered any blockages during your cultivation practice these few days? Chu Kuangren thought for a while and brought up theck of offensive methods. Honorable Xuan Qi smiled faintly. This is easy to handle. There are many sword path techniques in the ck Heaven Sect Library. You can take this jade order and read what you want at will. He took out a simple jade order and gave it to Chu Kuangren, and then said, Kuangren, this is a world of greatpetition. ck Heaven Sects hope is on you. You have to work hard. I will not let you down. Yes... Honorable Xuan Qi continued to encourage him a little bit more. Then, Chu Kuangren left the Longevity Hall. The library was an important ce in ck Heaven Sect. Aside from all kinds of cultivation methods, there were also all kinds of strange records. An old man with white eyebrows was in charge of the library. This person was the high-level elder of ck Heaven Sect, ranked seventh with an extraordinary cultivation base. When he saw Chu Kuangren arrive, the Seventh Elders eyes lit up and he greeted him, Heh, the boss is here. What might you be looking for? Chu Kuangren was not only the Lead Disciple of ck Heaven Sect, but he also had the Supreme Daoist Physique and ck Heaven Sects key to fighting for the throne of the world. Even the high-level elders did not dare to neglect it. Hello, Seventh Elder. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. I came here to find some sword path cultivation methods. ck Heaven Sects cultivation methods are on the second and third floors. You can view them there, Ill leave you to it. As will I, Seventh Elder. The Library was divided into five floors. The first floor contained various books on biography, humanities, geography, and astronomy. The true cultivation methods were on the second and third floors, and the fourth floor was a variety of rare Supreme Techniques from the outside world, a ce where only the true disciples were qualified to enter. The fifth floor had the least books, but it was also the most important, containing the foundation of ck Heaven Sect. Besides the Sect Head, even the Daoists had to go through the formalities and get approval before entering. However, Chu Kuangren had the jade order from the Honorable Xuan Qi, therefore all floors were essible to him freely. Chapter 16: Chu Kuangren Is Enlightened, Protected By The Supremacy

Chapter 16: Chu Kuangren Is Enlightened, Protected By The Supremacy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Entering the library, Chu Kuangren ran up to the third floor where all the top-tier skills were kept, and on the rows of bookshelves were many sword techniques. For example, the original One Thousand Sharp Swords Art was kept there. There were many people on the third floor, most of them were inner and outer disciples of the sect. When they saw Chu Kuangren, all of their attention was turned on him. Look, its Chu Kuangren. What do you mean Chu Kuangren? You should be calling him Elder Senior Brother now. Yes, I heard that Nangong Huang was defeated by him and had fully conceded to him. Hes someone thats truly worthy of the title of the leader of ck Heaven. Ive long heard about Elder Senior Brothers demeanor. They say he can even overshadow the sun and the moon, and he can indeed! There really are such men in the world... Countless disciples were all talking in low voices, the initially quiet library suddenly became a little noisy, and Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. Quiet. An old voice sounded. It was Seventh Elder who noticed themotion and responded. Once Seventh Elder spoke, the noise was suddenly suppressed, but everyone still had their gaze on Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren could only pretend to be unaware as he walked straight to a row of bookshelves, retrieving a sword Dao ssic. Top-tier method, Thirteen Wind Sword. Chu Kuangren whispered the name of this ssic. Then he walked aside and started to read. After a while, Chu Kuangren knew the secrets of Thirteen Wind Swords and hadpletely mastered this method. The one who possessed the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was an inherent sword Dao cultivator who could quickly master any sword technique, which was extremely terrifying. Chu Kuangren couldprehend sage techniques such as Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art in half a day, what more this top-tier method? After he had finished with the sword Dao ssic, Chu Kuangren was determined to test the limits of his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. He did not rush to the fourth floor to learn the supreme techniques but stayed on the third floor. He continued to learn the remaining sword techniques on the third floor. Green Wind Sword Shadow. Moon Sword Art. Lis Twenty-Six Way Sword. Evil-warding Sword Technique...Uh, this name is really good. Dragon Sword. Yinyang Sword. Chu Kuangren drew another sword Dao ssic from the bookshelf and flipped through it quickly, again grasping it almost instantly. As he continued to be enlightened by a variety of sword Dao methods, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of sword Dao. The people in the library were none the wiser of Chu Kuangrens skill, so they thought that he was constantly looking and flipping through the books. What is Elder Senior Brother doing? Yes, he puts every book back just after a short while, why would he take it out if he didnt learn it? Strange, whats he here for? Many disciples were puzzled. There were also some female disciples who were watching Chu Kuangren. Cant believe he can be this handsome even while flipping through books. Time quickly flew by and very quickly, the entire morning had passed. As Chu Kuangren read more sword Dao ssics, the deeper he understood the sword Dao, the faster he flipped through the books. The librarys third floor had tens of thousands of cultivation techniques, and ck Heaven Sect was the expert at sword Dao, making up almost 30% of all the cultivation techniques found within the sect In a single morning, out of the 3,000 sword Dao techniques, Chu Kuangren had mastered five to six hundred types. No one would believe it. On the first floor of the library. Seventh Elder sat on a reclined chair and closed his eyes slightly as he released his spiritual thoughts, paying attention to the actions of Chu Kuangren on the third floor. What is the leader doing? Seventh Elder suddenly opened his eyes, and a confused expression appeared on his face. Even though there was no definitive way of confirming the secret behind Chu Kuangrens actions, was thisd actually mastering cultivation techniques just by flipping through the books? The thought popped up in Seventh Elders head. Then, he shook his head and felt it was a little absurd. However, when he thought about Chu Kuangrens Supreme Daoist Physique, he could not dismiss the idea. It was rumored that the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart can quickly master any sword Dao method. Is he really doing that? He recalled the ssics that Chu Kuangren had previously flipped. They were all rted to sword Dao cultivation. Seventh Elder felt goosebumps rise on his skin just thinking of the possibility. Could the Supreme Daoist Physique be this terrifying? Seventh Elder continued to release his spiritual thoughts and continued to pay attention to Chu Kuangrens actions. Six hundred books, seven hundred books, eight hundred books... One thousand one hundred books, one thousand two hundred books, one thousand three hundred books... Chu Kuangren kept flipping through the sword Dao ssics on the third floor of the library, and his understanding of sword Dao was also rapidly improving. The next day, Chu Kuangren had finished reading one thousand six hundred and ten sword Dao ssics, and a soft sword hymn could be hearding from his body. When Seventh Elder who had been observing Chu Kuangren and felt this kind of sword hymn, the shock in his heart emerged on his face. A natural Dao technique! The leader is having a Dao enlightenment! Dao enlightenment was an extremely rare state for cultivators some would never reach in their lifetime. It was said that in ancient times, there was an emperor who sat under a withered tree for three days and nights, then broke through the three realms in one day and became a peerless Sage Ruler! Some people fullyprehend an Emperors Scripture in the state of Dao enlightenment. There were countless rumors like these circting among cultivators. However, without exception, all Dao enlighteners could reap great rewards! I must notify the Sect leaders. Seventh Elder quickly took out themunicationpass to notify Honorable Xuan Qi. One second before he sent the message, Honorable Xuan Qi came to the library. When he saw Chu Kuangren flipping the book, his face was overjoyed. Natural Dao technique, he is indeed having a Dao enlightenment! Quick, tell everyone in the library to leave, dont disturb Kuangrens Dao enlightenment. Seal the ce and dont let anyonee near! Honorable Xuan Qi said quickly. The state of Dao enlightenment was extremely rare, he could not let anyone disturb Chu Kuangren. Disturbing a person during Dao enlightenment was equivalent to murdering their parents! Soon, the other disciples in the library were brought out without knowing the reason. Then, Honorable Xuan Qi and the elders guarded the library and did not allow others to approach. Because Chu Kuangren was in Dao enlightenment, the entire ck Heaven Sect shook and trembled. Many disciples watched Honorable Xuan Qi and other high-level people, usually absent, gather in the library with shocked faces. Whats the situation? Why are all these big shots here? Look at them, they seem to be... Guarding the ce? Guarding? Are you kidding? Even the Honorable Xuan Qi is here and youre telling me that they are standing guard? Who is so important that all the top leaders are guarding him? It seems that there is only one person in the library! I heard an elder talk about a Dao enlightenment. Could it be that Elder Senior Brother is in Dao enlightenment now? And the heads are protecting him? Enlightenment! Big brother is in Dao enlightenment! If this is the case, then it makes sense. It seems that the heads really value Elder Senior Brother since they are protecting him. Enlightenment... Im a little confused, wasnt Elder Senior Brother flipping through books in the library? Did he flip his way to Dao enlightenment just like that? Elder Senior Brother is truly god-like! Chapter 17: Golden Dao Enlightenment Card, Enhanced State Of Dao Enlightenment

Chapter 17: Golden Dao Enlightenment Card, Enhanced State Of Dao Enlightenment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Besides Honorable Xuan Qi and other high-level officials, the few great Daoists were among the crowd, looking at the library with surprise. Dao enlightenment, Elder Senior Brother has actually reached enlightenment. He already possesses a Supreme Daoist Physique. Now that hes going through Dao enlightenment, Elder Senior Brother will rise to the top of the young generation in Azure Dragon domain in the future. ording to the rumors, the worlds number one divine predictor said a few years ago that Emperors Path will restart and there will be another emperor in this era! In my opinion, Elder Senior Brother will surely be able to ascend to the throne! The few Daoists could not contain their awe. Nangong Huang, who had just been defeated by Chu Kuangren, showed a wry smile. It seems that itll be close to impossible for me to surpass him. Although he was utterly convinced by Chu Kuangren, there would be no man that would not want to be the best of their generation and be on top. Nangong Huang was no exception. However, Chu Kuangren was so enchanting that he could not help but feel weak in his presence. ... In the library. Chu Kuangren was still reading various sword Dao ssics. In the state of Dao enlightenment, he was learning andprehending sword Dao methods faster and faster. A sword Dao ssic could be mastered just by ncing at it once. This was a dream for any swordsman in the world. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren was calm, without sadness or joy. At this time, he was immersed in the mystery of sword Dao. Soon, he had read all three thousand sword Dao ssics on the third floor of the library, and his understanding of the sword Dao far exceeded how it was before. Go to the fourth floor! Chu Kuangren immediately went to the fourth floor of the library. The ssics here were fewer whenpared to the third floor, but all of them were supreme techniques, and there were hundreds of them. Moreover, there were nearly a hundred types of sword Dao methods. Chu Kuangren picked up a copy of a supreme technique. Heaven-Defying Azure Dragon Sword Art! He flipped through the copy of the sword art. Compared to the methods of the third floor, the supreme methods on the fourth floor were much more intriguing as they were not at the same level. Even if it was Chu Kuangren, he asionally needed to pause and think to understand the mysteries behind each ssic. If Chu Kuangren had not read the three thousand sword Dao ssics just now, he would need more than a short pause. Nheless, it was still terrifying in the eyes of others! If the other cultivators wanted toprehend one supreme technique, even the true disciples of ck Heaven Sect would take a year or so to achieve sess, but Chu Kuangren had mastered nearly ten supreme techniques in less than half a day! Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart plus the state of Dao enlightenment is really terrifying! Its impossible for an ordinary person toprehend supreme techniques without ten years of practice, even if he was a genius, it would take a year and a half, but every time the leader flips a copy of supreme technique, the sword hymn in him bes stronger! Looking at what hes done before, I think hes already mastered it. Its just too frightening that ten supreme techniques could be mastered in half a day. What kind of fairy tale is this? I wouldnt believe it if I had not seen it with my own eyes. Several high-level elders were all shocked as well. Honorable Xuan Qi was no exception. At that moment, they were all ecstatic. With him here, the Emperors throne will belong to ck Heaven Sect! Haha, my ck Heaven Sect will usher in an era of endless glory! On the fourth floor of the library. Chu Kuangren was constantly learning and mastering the supreme techniques and the other sword Dao techniques while the sword hymn emitting from his body was getting more intense. He was sitting by the window, flipping through the ssics with serenity while the sun shone on his body, as if covering him with a golden gauze. Coupled with his divine aura, handsome face, and the sword rhyme about him, Chu Kuangren seemed immortal. Tens of thousands of disciples outside the library watched that scene in front of them. They were all amazed and felt that Chu Kuangren was beyond human. At this moment, some people actually believed that he was a deity. A high-level female elder looked at Chu Kuangren with a pair of beautiful eyes. This person is both too diving and devilish at the same time. Beside, Honorable Xuan Qiughed. Elder Ruyan, you seem to be excited, do you want to try it? If I were a thousand years younger, I would definitely would, unfortunately, however, Im already an old woman and Im no longer the same as before. Elder Ruyan touched her fair and wless cheeks and said with emotion. Honorable Xuan Qi rolled his eyes. Elder Ruyan, youre barely more than one thousand six hundred years old. In the realm of Honorables, you are considered young. It is probably not a problem to live for several thousand years more. Ruyan shook his head. I feel that my potential has been exhausted. If the fates do not will it, I am afraid that it will be difficult to move forward in this life. But Chu Kuangren is different, he is a Supreme Daoist Physique with age-old talent. It might be possible for him to be supreme within a hundred years and be on the Emperors throne within a thousand! Compared to that, Im a mere side character. I am not qualified to stand with him and Im aware of that. Hey, thats not true, you are an Honorable. Even if youre not his wife, you could still be Kuangrens concubine. Damn you, Im not shameless. Elder Ruyan smiled and cursed. The two joked but their spiritual thoughts surrounded the area to protect Chu Kuangren. Neither of them dared to be careless. Time flew by and another two days passed. Chu Kuangren had almost finished flipping through the supreme techniques but he still had note out of the state of Dao enlightenment. In the past few days, in addition to learning the sword Dao methods in the library, he had not forgotten his once-per-day lucky draw. The morning sun rose and a brand new day arrived. Chu Kuangren looked at the Fantasy Roulette that only he could see and muttered lucky draw, and the roulette instantly started to turn quickly. Congrattions to the host for drawing a Golden Dao Enlightenment Card. Huh? Chu Kuangren said softly in his heart, enlightenment card? This was the first time he had drawn a Gold-grade item from the lucky draw, and he was now in a state of Dao enlightenment. He was pleasantly surprised that he would draw a Dao Enlightenment Card right at this moment. An Enlightenment card, as the name suggested, was a card that allowed people to enter the state of Dao enlightenment. It had the same effect as the Nascent Soul cultivation base experience card drawn before, and both had time-limits. I am now in the state of Dao enlightenment. What would happen if I use this enlightenment card again? Chu Kuangren thought. The state of Dao enlightenment was rare. After this time, he did not know when he would be able to be in the state of Dao enlightenment by himself again. Well, nothing to lose! Chu Kuangren thought to himself and then used the enlightenment card. In a blink of an eye, his mind shook, as if his skull was split open and ice water was poured into it. Immediately afterward, Chu Kuangren just felt that his head was clearer than ever before, and countless thoughts and feelings poured in. This was the state of Dao enlightenment plus the usage of the Golden Dao Enlightenment Card. At this moment, Chu Kuangren had an unprecedentedly clear understanding of the Dao, and countless lines seemed to emerge in front of him... All within reach! He took advantage of this state to master all the remaining supreme techniques on the fourth floor one by one! Outside the library, Honorable Xuan Qi and others looked at each other. Am I hallucinating? His enlightenment of the supreme methods became faster! No, its not a hallucination, his enlightenment of the supreme techniques has indeed be faster, and its just a little bit faster! Gosh, whats happening? Chapter 18: Demonstrating Tens Of Thousands Of Sword Dao, Creating The Savage Ruler Technique

Chapter 18: Demonstrating Tens Of Thousands Of Sword Dao, Creating The Savage Ruler Technique

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The blessing of the enlightenment card strengthened Chu Kuangrengs state of Dao enlightenment to an indescribable level. Comprehending the supreme technique became as easy as having a meal. This scene frightened the Honorable Xuan Qi as well as the others. This, this is quite frightening, isnt it! Youre right. What on earth is going on? Honorable Xuan Qi and the others looked at each other while wondering what happened. However, the state of Dao enlightenment was something that could be encountered but could not be sought. It was a mysterious state. Even if it led to some strange urrences, it was to be expected so they did not give much thought to it. At this time, Chu Kuangren had arrived on the fifth floor of the library. The fifth floor was the highest floor of the library and was the foundation of ck Heaven Sect. It had more than a dozen top-notch cultivation techniques. Every section was filled with the highest tier supreme techniques! They were only slightly inferior to the Trio Sage Technique. Different from the fourth floor, the dozens of supreme techniques on the fifth level were all engraved on stone tablets. Some were palm prints, some were sword marks, and some were mysterious talismans. Every stone tablet had a Dao hymn to it as if it was exining the principles of Dao. If one did not have a deep cultivation base or some kind of extraordinary talent, it would be impossible toprehend anything from these stone tablets. However, when Chu Kuangren nced over, countless mysteries revealed themselves in his mind, and he absorbed them one by one. Even if it was about sword Dao techniques, he could quickly understand and master it. The state of Dao enlightenment coupled with the enlightenment card was too terrifying. There were seventeen top-notch supreme techniques on the fifth floor, of which five were sword Dao, each enigmatic in its own right. Chu Kuangren walked to one of the stone tablets, and on it was a supreme technique Dragon Tiger Sword Art which was extremely profound. Even if it were Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan, it would take at least a few months for prodigies like them to make even a little progress. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren mastered it after looking at it for a while. He looked at another stone tablet. In only a short while, Chu Kuangrenpletely mastered the several sword Dao techniques on the fifth floor. At this time, the sword hymn emitting from his body was extremely intense, and he resembled a sword deity from a distance. I have mastered all the sword Dao methods in the library, both the top-grade methods and the supreme methods, but why do I still have a sense of emptiness in my heart? There are tens of thousands of sword Dao methods, which one should I use? Chu Kuangren sat cross-legged on the spot, with a touch of confusion in his eyes. The various sword Dao techniques that he had mastered in the library were constantly appearing in his mind. There were various methods and supreme techniques and the sword rhyme on his body changed with it. Boom! Suddenly a stream sword light covered and erupted from Chu Kuangrens body. Within the ray of sword light was a gigantic, green dragon ring its teeth and stretching its ws. It was so powerful that countless disciples outside the library eximed involuntarily. This is the supreme technique, Heaven-Defying Azure Dragon Sword Art! Why did he suddenly use his sword skills? No, this is not his doing, but the Dao hymn in his body manifesting itself naturally. What is he doing? While everyone was caught in amotion, Chu Kuangrens sword hymn changed again. Within the sword light, a golden sun emerged and began rising in the air! The library was filled with sunlight, and the surrounding air became extremely hot. This is the supreme technique, Heavenly Sun Sword Art! Daoist Murong Xuans pupils constricted slightly. He was a practitioner of the Heavenly Sun Sword Art, and he was one of the people that were most familiar with this technique. Then, there was another crash. There were countless streams of sword qi were condensing in the sky, turning into a silver-white waterfall. Supreme technique, Heaven Waterfall Sword Art! Nangong Huang, who practiced the Heavenly Waterfall Sword Art, was equally stunned. However, it was not over yet. As Chu Kuangrens sword rhyme continued to evolve, the sky above the library transformed into various types of sword Dao techniques. Azure dragons flying in the sky, cliff-hanging waterfalls, sword qi condensing into an enormous mountain, a dragon and a tiger fighting in the air, sudden storms sweeping the sky, and also sword qi that was like a downpour... Supreme technique, Dragon Tiger Sword Art! The top-grade method, Thunderstorm Thirteen Sword! Supreme technique, Single Zhenyue Sword! This is the supreme technique River Flowing Into The Ocean! Oh my god, so many sword Dao techniques And each of them performed to perfection, and the mysteries within have been fully revealed to him. Looking at the various visions that appeared one after another over the library, countless disciples eximed one after another in shock. Even the high-level officials such as Honorable Xuan Qi were stunned. He has mastered all the sword Dao techniques in the library! The leader is demonstrating tens of thousands of sword Dao by himself! This kind of behavior is like a Sages preaching, its too powerful. Disciples, please watch with all your heart and try to understand the mysteries within these techniques. Honorable Xuan Qi suddenly said to the disciples behind him. Some of the disciples were already trying to grasp the secrets of various sword Dao methods, and gradually they were all hypnotized by it. Some disciples confirmed what they have learned and strive for perfection. Some disciples were ecstatic because they finally understood some techniques. There were also slower disciples who seemed to have caught something, but it passed by in a sh, and they were left scratching their heads. Honorable Xuan Qi stared at the handlers in the library with a stern look in his eyes, Demonstrating tens of thousands of sword Dao is like a Sage preaching, but Kuangrens cultivation is still shallow, how did he do it? What is he actually doing? Chu Kuangren was only in the Golden Core Realm and was still far away from being a Sage, but here he was, replicating what a Sage could do. This kind of thing only appeared in fantasies. Chu Kuangren was oblivious to what was happening outside. He still sat cross-legged without moving, and the various sword Dao techniques he mastered before continue to appear in his mind, allowing his whole body to evolve. Gradually, a kind of enlightenment suddenly emerged in his heart. The sword is a murderous soldier! Sword Dao is the way to attack! There are thousands of sword Dao techniques in the world, but no matter how mysterious and secretive they were, the reason for wielding a sword is to kill the enemy, no matter how fancy the process was, the way of the sword is to attack... Chu Kuangrens mind was opened. The countless sword Dao techniques that he had mastered in his mind seemed to being together, and the essence of each technique was gradually exposed before his eyes. The gorgeous light eventually faded away, leaving behind only the purest method of attack! These moves were constantly evolving in his mind. In the end, there was only one move left. This move was extremely simple. It was so simple that it could not even be called a move. This move merely consisted of two moves: drawing and sheathing the sword. At this time, in the outside world. The various illusions of sword Dao techniques above the library suddenly disappeared and countless disciples came back to their senses, even while some had yet to finish analyzing their contents. Why has it disappeared? I was almost able to ascend to the next realm. No, look... The illusions disappeared, but arge number of Dao hymns still hovered over the library for a long time. These rhymes rolled like clouds and then condensed into a huge white-robed figure holding a long sword. This figure looked exactly like Chu Kuangren. The figure suddenly and quickly unsheathed his sword. One simple strike. Even an ordinary person who had never practiced sword skills could do a good job by picking up a dead branch. Nheless, from this strike, countless disciples saw what could only be described as sword Daos purest means of attack! It was the most amazing sword Dao technique in the world! Honorable Xuan Qi could not help but cry out, Sage Ruler Technique! Chapter 19: The Righteous Elder Senior Brother, Heaven-Slaying Sword Wielding Technique

Chapter 19: The Righteous Elder Senior Brother, Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The gigantic figure struck out with the sword, and the purest intention of attack burst out as a wave of terrifying sword intent enveloped a radius of no less than thirty miles. Countless disciples felt this sword intent, even Daoists felt it. Honorable Xuan Qi eximed on the spot, A Sage Ruler Technique! The other high-level Daoists were also shocked, and then, a Dao hymn flowed through the air with a divine echo in the sky! Arge volume of air gushed out, forming a blossoming golden lotus! This is... The sound of Dao! And look at that blossoming golden lotus! This kind of vision can only appear when a cultivator breaks through and bes a Sage, or when something rted to the Sage Dao urs. Sage Ruler Technique? Did the leader create a type of Sage Ruler Technique?! Ordinary Sage techniques will never have this kind of terrifying sword intent and Dao hymn, this, this is definitely... A Sage Ruler Technique! When the three words were said, everyone was shocked. After thest emperor in ancient times fell, the Firmament Star entered an era known as the fallen era. From ancient times to the present, no emperor had been born, and the Sage Ruler was the highest form of existence. To find a Sage Ruler in the entirety of the Firmament Star was a rarity in itself. Naturally, there were not many Sage Ruler Techniques. There was no Sage Ruler Technique in the ck Heaven Sect sage orthodoxy! However, Chu Kuangren was now in front of them, forcibly creating a Sage Ruler Technique that could crush all the worlds Sage Ruler Technique! From ancient times to the present, even with a Supreme Daoist Physique, Ive never heard of anyone who has created a Sage Ruler Technique while still in the Golden Core Realm! This is terrifying! Honorable Xuan Qi looked at the Chu Kuangren in the library in horror. He thought that he had looked up to Chu Kuangren as much as he could, but the other party has repeatedly proven that he could still go beyond his expectations. He will not falter. The emperors throne belongs to ck Heaven Sect! Honorable Xuan Qi said excitedly. He was convinced that there were absolutely no prodigies in the Firmament Star who could create a Sage Ruler Technique while still in the Golden Core Realm, but Chu Kuangren could1! Based on this, Chu Kuangren far surpassed the rest of the prodigies! Master, please get me a Dao stele. Chu Kuangren suddenly said. Honorable Xuan Qis eyes lit up and he hurriedly told someone to get a Dao stele. A Dao stele was made of a peculiar stone and was used to record Dao hymns. Some methods were too sophisticated to record with words or ordinary characters, so Dao hymns were injected directly into it. For example, those supreme techniques on the librarys fifth floor were recorded in this way for ck Heaven Sect. Soon, a ck Dao stele was transported to the door of the library, and Chu Kuangren summoned Descendant Self from within his body. With the sword in his hand, Chu Kuangren closed his eyes slightly and stood silently for a while, then he lifted his sword and struck the stele. A ray of sword light shed brightly and fell on the stele. The initially empty stele was marked with a sh more than a foot deep, and a terrifying Dao hymn spewed out from the sword mark, covering the entire stele in the blink of an eye. He has inserted the Sage Ruler Technique into the stele, so everyone can use the stele to understand the Sage Ruler Technique! The beautiful eyes of Elder Ruyan glowed with brilliance. The others also looked at Chu Kuangren with excitement. Chu Kuangrens move was extremely significant for the entirety of ck Heaven Sect, it meant that ck Heaven Sect would have its own Sage Ruler Technique! Anyone would be able toprehend the Sage Ruler Technique and master it. Members of ck Heaven Sect who mastered the Holy Kings Law would have an increase in their foundations and strength significantly! Righteous leader!! An elder said loudly. The rest of the disciplespletely agreed with Chu Kuangren at that moment and admired him from the bottom of their hearts without any objection. Righteous leader!! Righteous leader!! All the disciples shouted in unison and their voices threatened to shake the sky. Chu Kuangren, who had done all this, gradually broke away from the state of Dao enlightenment, and the effect of the enlightenment card had also disappeared. However, the Sage Ruler Technique that he created by referencing thousands of sword techniques was etched in his mind. Various visions disappeared one after another. After calming down, Chu Kuangren walked out of the library and came to Honorable Xuan Qi and the others. He bowed slightly and said, Greetings, Master and Elders. Kuangren, you are not the only benefactor of your enlightenment, ck Heaven Sect owes you a great debt as well! Honorable Xuan Qi was very excited and looked at Chu Kuangren admiringly. Some slight gains, Chu Kuangren said modestly. Hearing this, everyone could not help but roll their eyes. For crying out loud, he had created a Sage Ruler Technique, how could that be considered a small gain? Honorable Xuan Qi said, By the way, Kuangren, you have just created this Sage Ruler Technique, what name do you want to give it? I dont have a name for it yet, why dont you give it a name? Chu Kuangren said after thinking for a while. It was a privilege to give a name to the Sage Ruler Technique. The other honorable Daoists did not have this treatment because they could not create the Sage Ruler Technique. Moreover, how could the creator of the Sage Ruler Technique let others name it? Only Chu Kuangren, the freak who created the Sage Ruler Technique in the Golden Core Realm, could bestow this honor to others. Letting Honorable Xuan Qi name his Sage Ruler Technique was easy because its name was nothing but a string of words for Chu Kuangren. He did not mind using this to enhance the rtionship between them. Sure enough, when Honorable Xuan Qi heard this, his eyes brightened and his face flushed with excitement. However, when he remembered that he was in front of his apprentice, he wanted to maintain the dignity of a master, so he restrained his emotions. He said with a serious face, This Sage Ruler Technique seems simple. In its essence, it consists only of drawing and sheathing the sword, but this basic move extracts the meaning of fast, urate, and ruthless swordsmanship to the fullest. In my opinion, its better to call it... Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique! Chu Kuangren nodded slightly when he heard the words, and said, Then master, ording to your words, this Sage Ruler Technique shall be named Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique. As soon as the words left his lips, the sky suddenly roared and as if recognizing the name, the stone tablet vibrated Stone chips fell off it, revealing the words Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique. Its recognized by the Dao stele! From now on, this method will be called Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique! Haha, with this Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique, ck Heaven Sects foundation will be raised to a higher level, and in time, we will be crowned Emperors of the Azure Dragon Domain! Next, Honorable Xuan Qi ced the stone tablet with the engraving of Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique on the fifth floor of the library, under strict supervision. Chu Kuangren also left the library and returned to Towering Heaven Pce. In the Dao Pce, Lil Bing had long heard that Chu Kuangren had created a Sage Ruler Technique in the library and she was full of praise. In the entire ck Heaven Sect, everyone from the top elders to the outer disciples were all talking about Chu Kuangren. Did you hear about Elder Senior Brother creating the Sage Ruler Technique in the library? There was a sound of the Dao and also the golden lotus in the ground, it was simply magical! I was at the scene, it was amazing. Elder Senior Brother is really divine, he has been our Elder Senior Brother for just a short period of time and now he has created a Sage Ruler Technique! Unbelievable, in my opinion, as far as talent is concerned, in the entire Azure Dragon Domain, no, no young person in the entire Firmament Star! Not only talent, as far as looks are concerned, no one can rece in the entire Firmament Star. That face of his is just too beautiful. Chapter 20: Prince Gu Changge, Unrivaled In His Generation

Chapter 20: Prince Gu Changge, Unrivaled In His Generation

At the Towering Heaven Pce. In the courtyard, Chu Kuangren was lying on a deck chair. Next to him, Lil Bing was holding a te of grapes, feeding him from time to time. Beside was Lan Yu dressed in a blue and white skirt, sitting cross-legged with a dark guqin in front of her. With each movement of her fingers, Lan Yu yed a beautiful melody. Ah... Chu Kuangren opened his mouth to take a grape that Lil Bing fed him, and listened to the melody of the guqin yed by Lan Yu, squinting his eyes with a pleasant expression. Lil Bing was peeling grapes next to him, watching Chu Kuangrens face up close, and she had a slight blush and an unspeakable joy. The outside world was eager for him, and there were countless women who wanted to see him, while here she was, feeding him by herself. Thinking about it, she felt very happy. One song ended. Lan Yu smiled warmly. What else do you want to hear? In addition to being a formidable warrior, she was also proficient in music. Chu Kuangren had only recently discovered this. Lan Yu really almost seemed too good to be true. She was beautiful, powerful, and obedient to Chu Kuangren. Enough, if I continue to be like this, I wont be able to climb out from this ce. Chu Kuangren shook his head and smiled. He stretched, Im going for cultivation practice. It had been nearly a month since he created the Sage Ruler Technique and his cultivation base had made great progress. From the first time he entered the Golden Core Realm until the currentpletion of it, he was only one step away from the Nascent Soul Realm. Also within this month, Chu Kuangren had extracted a lot of things from the Fantasy Roulette, but most of them were ck iron and silver grade. Except for a few pieces, the rest were of no use to him. Such as some medicinal pills, cultivation methods, spiritual marrow, and the like. These were all used by him to cultivate Lil Bing, so in this month, besides him, Lil Bing also improved a lot. ... In the afternoon, Chu Kuangren had just finished his cultivation practice. Lil Bing told him that Daoists Nan Gonghuang and Murong Xuan were visiting. In the Daoist Pces main hall. Elder Senior Brother, you finally came. Murong Xuan greeted him with an unnatural amount of excitement after seeing Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens face changed slightly and he took a step back. The excitement Murong Xuan showed almost made it as if he was looking at his long-lost girlfriend. Did he also attract the men? Murong Xuan stood there and felt a little embarrassed. Elder Senior Brother, youre seriously taking a step back? Such a small action, but why is my heart... Hey Elder Senior Brother. Nangong Huang gave a small salute. Since being defeated by Chu Kuangren and witnessing the other partys creation of a Sage Ruler Technique, he now looked up to the other party more and more. He was a little fanboy like everyone else in ck Heaven Sect. Junior brothers, have a seat. After both of them took a seat, Murong Xuan spoke first, Im here because I want to ask your opinion about something. Oh, whats the matter? Have you heard of...Gu Changge? Gu Changge? Chu Kuangren mumbled and seemed to recall some familiarity, then he asked, The Qingyun Prince, Gu Changge? Yes, thats him, Nangong Huang said solemnly. In this world of great controversy, all kinds of prodigal talents emerged endlessly, like blooming flowers contending for beauty. Gu Changge was one of the most magnificent flowers among the hundreds of others, and was a supreme prodigy of the world! He was even better than Nangong Huang. Moreover, the power behind the Qingyun Prince was the Qingyun Dynasty, which was also the top sage orthodoxy in the Azure Dragon domain, not weaker than ck Heaven Sect. What about him? Chu Kuangren asked while pondering his newfound information on Gu Changge. Gu Changge left the Qingyun dynasty capital half a month ago. In the name of socializing, he went all the way through Ziyang Valley, Wanfa Sect, Lingxu Sect and the Five Elements Sect which are the four great sage orthodoxies, and consecutively defeated eight Daoists! Murong Xuan said slowly, his tone was solemn. Hearing this, Chu Kuangren still did not know the purpose of these two visitors, Are you afraid that he will also challenge ck Heaven Sect? He will definitelye here for a challenge, Nangong Huang said. Hes shaping the Invincible Heart! Not bad, Nangong Huang continued, A few years ago, the divine predictor once said that the road to the emperors throne of this world would be reopened, and all the prodigies will fight for it. Gu Changge defeated the Daoists to create the Invincible Heart and wanted to use this to ascend the emperors throne! Only by defeating him can this process be disrupted. Otherwise, when his Invincible Heart ispleted, Im afraid that it will be difficult for someone topete with him again! Its just not easy to defeat him. This person is iparable among the younger generation and has few rivals. The stronger ones from the older generation are not easy to attack. ording to rumors, he has a protector who is in the honorable realm. Even if someone wants to attack him secretly, its impossible. Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan talked about the matter while Chu Kuangren listened. Elder Senior Brother, Gu Changges strength is amazing. He has defeated eight Daoists in a row. Among them were people who had the samebat power as I do, therefore out of all the Daoists in ck Heaven Sect, only you can defeat this person. Nangong Huang looked at Chu Kuangren with piercing eyes. Whats his cultivation base? Complete Nascent Soul, no, maybe Half Step! Nangong Huang paused and said. What? Half Step? Chu Kuangren was inevitably a little nervous. He was only aplete Golden Core, and had not reached Nascent Soul cultivation base yet. Thest time he was able to suppress Nangong Huang because of the cultivation base experience card. What would happen if he used theplete Golder Core to duel with a Half-Step Nascent Soul cultivation base? This person was a peerless prodigy! It was estimated that this person was more powerful than other cultivators at Half-Step Nascent Soul. It did not feel right. To the hopeful eyes of the two junior brothers Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang, he could not show his timidity as an Elder Senior Brother. I understand. Chu Kuangrens eyes were calm and his tone was calm. Nangong Huang and the two looked at each other, and immediately felt a wave of reassurance. Since the Elder Senior Brother was so calm, he must be confident. The two left Daoist Pce in peace. Nangong, what do you think of the chances of winning for Elder Senior Brother against Gu Changge? Murong Xuan asked curiously outside the Daoist Pce. Nangong Huang paused and said softly, Highly likely! You have so much confidence in Elder Senior Brother. Murong Xuan was a little surprised. Although he believed in Chu Kuangren, Gu Changge was not just any opponent. He had defeated eight consecutive Daoists, and was already invincible in his generation! He dared not say that Chu Kuangren had a very good chance of winning. Elder Senior Brother can suppress me by just raising his hands, and hisbat power is unfathomable, plus, couldnt you read his attitude just now? Its obvious that Gu Changge was not his concern. Nangong Huang praised Chu Kuangren with respect. Murong Xuan heard these words, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that they were reasonable, so he nodded and said, You are right, if he didnt have the confidence to win, how could he have been so calm? Our Elder Senior Brother is undisputed! I think its more than that. Elder Senior Brother can create his own Sage Ruler Technique. How many people in this world can do that? Its terrifying. The two spected about Chu Kuangrens true ability, and the more they guessed, the more they felt that he was unpredictable, and the awe in their hearts kept increasing. Chapter 21: Nothing To Fear About Gu Changge, Heaven Spiritual Marrow

Chapter 21: Nothing To Fear About Gu Changge, Heaven Spiritual Marrow

How was it? What did the Daoist say? Jun Yi, Zhuo Han, and the other Daoists asked repeatedly when they saw Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang return from Towering Heaven Pce. The duo had visited in hopes of learning how to defeat Gu Changge. Elder Senior Brother said that... Theres nothing to fear about Gu Changge! Jun Yi and the group were surprised. After all, it was widely known that Gu Changge had already defeated eight Daoists from four sage orthodoxies. From the perspective of his peers, he was truly unrivaled in his generation. Yet, Chu Kuangren did not think there was anything to be afraid of about Gu Changge. This came as a shocking revtion to the group. Soon, Zhuo Han burst intoughter and said, How typical of our Elder Senior Brother. While Gu Changge has shocked the entire Azure Dragon Domain with his victory over the eight Daoists, it is nothing to our Elder Senior Brother! Such confidence! Not bad at all. Elder Senior Brother has always been this fearless! Soon, words began to spread in ck Heaven Sect that someone thought there was nothing to fear about Gu Changge. Most of the disciples knew that these words hade from Chu Kuangren himself. Gu Changge had always wanted to create the Heart of Invincibility. It was this reason that he had went on his crusade to defeat the eight Daoists. As a result, many disciples had felt uneasy knowing that it was a matter of time before Gu Changge woulde to ck Heaven Sect. However, Chu Kuangrens remark had provided much relief to many within the sect. Elder Senior Brother is indeed formidable. Only people at his level would dare utter such words. Even after Gu Changge had single-handedly defeated the Daoists from four sage orthodoxies, it doesnt faze our Elder Senior Brother at all. Amazing! I would love to see how Elder Senior Brother defeats Gu Changge. Ive be a huge fan of Elder Senior Brother. Soon, people were enthusiastically discussing this news throughout the entire ck Heaven Sect. The news had even spread to the elders. Elder Ruyanmended, He is my lead disciple indeed, what formidable courage! The Honorable Xuan Qi uttered with pride, My disciple, Kuangren, possesses the might of an emperor. Whos Gu Changge to think he deserves to bepared? The elders would have probably not trusted Kuangren this much if it was in the past. However, times had changed. Ever since Kuangren created the Sage Ruler Technique in the library, not only had he gained unprecedented admiration from his fellow disciples, but he had also impressed the elders so much that they had branded him to be unrivaled amongst his peers. As a result, his words carried much credibility. Master, aside from other disciples, many elders are pledging their full support for you as well. You must defeat Gu Changge! Lil Bing clenched her fists as she cheered for Chu Kuangren. After hearing everything that unfolded, Chu Kuangren merely reacted in confusion. Theres nothing to fear about Gu Changge? Since when have I ever spoken such words?, he thought. What were Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang drunk on? It was fine if it were just a few disciples getting caught in a rumor. However, even the elders were now getting excited andplimenting Chu Kuangren excessively. Chu Kuangren helplessly buried his face into his hands. After all, his cultivation level was merely in the Golden Core Realm! Lil Bing, you should leave first. Chu Kuangren gestured her away. He needed some quiet space to think alone. Understood, Master. Its natural that you prefer to replenish and conserve your energy to be in the best form when facing Gu Changge. Rest assured that I wont allow anyone to intrude your privacy, said Lil Bing. She then proceeded to exit the room, but not before giving Chu Kuangren onest gesture of encouragement. Chu Kuangren helplessly sighed as he sat on his bed and thought These fes sure have some wild imaginations, why dont they consider writing a novel? He summoned the Fantasy Roulette and started spinning for the daily prize. Congrattions, Host! You have won a Gold Item C a jar of Heaven Spiritual Marrow! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Another Gold Item, and this time its Heavenly Essence! Looks like my luck has been decent today! Spiritual marrow was a form of liquid that was rich in spiritual qi. It was an object that was several grades higher than objects like a soul stone. Spiritual marrow was categorized into four tiers C Heaven, Earth, Dark, and Yellow. Heaven Spiritual Marrow belonged to the highest tier of its kind. It was used to improve ones cultivation base, strengthen their spiritual power, and rejuvenate their body. Many cultivators would have fought fiercely just for a single drop of Heaven Spiritual Marrow. Yet, Chu Kuangren now had an entire jar of it in his possession! ept Heaven Spiritual Marrow, Chu Kuangren said. Immediately, a green jar the size of a palm appeared in Chu Kuangrens hands. It contained the golden-colored Heaven Spiritual Marrows. With the help of the Heaven Spiritual Marrow, I can surely reach the Nascent Soul Realm much quicker. Then, defeating Gu Changge should then be possible. Chu Kuangren muttered. With that, he immediately isted himself and started cultivating. ... Meanwhile, in the outside world. The entire Azure Dragon Domain was shaken by the mere mention of Gu Changges name. Ever since Gu Changge left the capital city and defeated eight Daoists from the four greatest sage orthodoxies, words had spread throughout the domain and caused panic among countless cultivators. There were eight sage orthodoxies in Azure Dragon Domain. The Royal Azure Dynasty, Zhiyang Valley, Dharma Sect, Taixu Temple, Serene Wisdom Sect, Five Ways Sect, Thunder Temple, School of White Lotus, and ck Heaven Sect. Not counting the Royal Azure Dynasty, the subsequent four sage orthodoxies had been challenged and defeated by Gu Changge. All eyes were now on the remaining three sage orthodoxies. Everyone was curious about whether there was someone capable enough to break Gu Changges win streaks. Otherwise, he would inevitably own the Heart of Invincibility! On the peak of a majestic mountain, thick fog filled the atmosphere. Within that fogid several building structures that were erected closely together. Upon closer inspection, one would observe that most of these structures were supporting an enormous Buddha statue. This was a temple. It was thergest temple in the kingdom. Very few would dare provoke the people who resided in this territory. It belonged to one of the sage orthodoxies, the Thunder Temple. On that day, the bell tolled and echoed throughout the entire temple. A luxurious carriage towed by six sturdy houses covered in gold-ted armor had arrived and parked itself at the front gate of the Thunder Temple. As the carriage door opened, a handsome man dressed in golden robes stepped out. The man gazed intently at the front gate of the Thunder Temple. The man was none other than the notorious Gu Changge! Thunder Temple, I have arrived. Gu Changge muttered. He emitted a provocative aura as the spiritual power in his body began to burst aggressively. One could faintly hear the roar of a dragon if one stood close enough to him. Once I defeat the Thunder Temple, School of White Lotus, and the ck Heaven Sect, I shall finally forge the Heart of Invincibility! The path to the throne shall be mine! Gu Changge was overjoyed. Do not celebrate too early, my Crown Prince. A frail voice emerged from within the thin air as it cautioned Gu Changge, There are many hidden challenges within these sage orthodoxies. Just a few days ago, a Supreme Daoist Physique had been birthed in ck Heaven Sect, which is concerning. A Supreme Daoist Physique? Indeed, I did sense its presence a few days ago. After Im finished with Thunder Temple and the School of White Lotus, I shall personally head to ck Heaven Sect and teach whoevers behind that a valuable lesson! Then, he immediately turned towards Thunder Temple and loudly announced his presence, I am here to pay a visit! Elder monks of this ce, please show yourself! It was difficult to avoid that confrontation. The next day, with the departure of the golden carriage, words began to spread that two Daoists had lost to Gu Changge. It had not even been three days since before the School of White Lotus had fallen to Gu Changges hands as well. It did not take long before Gu Changges reputation reached its peak. Out of eight sage orthodoxies, six had crumbled in defeat to the Crown Prince. It had also signified that these orthodoxies were deemed inferior to the Royal Azure Dynasty. Now, all eyes were on thest standing orthodoxy, the ck Heaven Sect. Chapter 22: Defeating Nangong Huang In Three Moves, Gu Changge Is Terrifying

Chapter 22: Defeating Nangong Huang In Three Moves, Gu Changge Is Terrifying

Hes undefeatable! Gu Changge is bing truly unrivaled in this world! Thats true! The Daoists from eight major sage orthodoxies have now fallen to the same person. In other words, it meant these orthodoxies are iparable against the Royal Azure Dynasty. The leaders of these orthodoxies must be mad right now. Gu Changge is way too strong. All thats left is the ck Heaven Sect now. The other six orthodoxies have lost, I dont think the ck Heaven Sect would stand a chance. Countless cultivators across the Azure Dragon Domain were shocked by Gu Changges progress. They did not expect Gu Changge to be this ambitious. The sage orthodoxies were not only considered influential in the Azure Dragon Domain, but they were also cultivation powerhouses throughout Firmament Star. Naturally, the Daoists that these orthodoxies nurtured were considered as some of Firmament Stars finest prodigies! Yet, these geniuses were all losing to the same person! Gu Changges Poise of Invincibility had surely shocked everyone across the world. ... In ck Heaven Sect, Nangong Huang and a few Daoists gathered closely in a circle. After getting wind of Gu Changgestest move, they, too, were shocked by his advancement. When do you guys think Elder Senior Brother will exit his room? Murong Xuan said concerningly. Ever since theirst visit to Chu Kuangren, he had since isted himself in his room and had not made an appearance since. Judging by Gu Changges route, its estimated that hell be arriving today. What if Elder Senior Brother still hasnt exited his room by then? Zhuo Han said. He was worried too. Very few could go up against Gu Changges ability. In Zhuo Hans opinion, it seemed that only Chu Kuangren would be capable enough to put on a fight in the entire ck Heaven Sect. If Chu Kuangren had notpleted his meditation by the time Gu Changge arrived, none of the remaining disciples could defend against him. If Elder Senior Brother isnt done by then, let me personally test Gu Changges strengths, Nangong Huang suggested. Sounds good. That way, Elder Senior Brother will have a better grasp of Gu Changges ability and hell stand a better chance against him. In the midst of their discussions, the clouds above the ck Heaven Sect suddenly split across the sky. A bright ray shined across the atmosphere, instantly dying the clouds in shades of gold. As the clouds split apart, a horse carriage towed by six sturdy horses descended from the sky andnded at the gates of ck Heaven Sect. The sudden movement had attracted a substantial amount of attention from the crowd nearby. Come look, someones here. The horses are dressed in gold-ted armor, these obviously belong to the noble family of the Royal Azure Dynasty! To be influential enough to be carried by six horses... it must be Gu Changge! The Crown Prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty is here! Hes finally arrived. Finally, hes here for us, the ck Heaven Sect. The disciples of the ck Heaven Sect were astounded. The Daoists who were gathering together had shifted their attention towards the gate as well. Nangong Huang said faintly, Lets go and greet him. Outside the gate of ck Heaven Sect, Gu Changge slowly exited his carriage. The disciples were visibly stern in their expressions. They had expressed the utmost caution against their guest. Gu Changge only needed to stare at these people before a terrifying aura soon clouded the atmosphere. The crowd immediately retreated in terror. How terrifying! I instantly had goosebumps the second he stared at me! Is this the infamous Gu Changge?! Having defeated six orthodoxies thus far in his journey, his Poise of Invincibility had been umted up to an unprecedented level. How could a normal disciple even stand a chance against that level of momentum? A slight gaze was enough to intimidate a crowd. I havee to visit. May the elders of this sect please present themselves! Gu Changge loudly announced. His voice was so profound it echoed throughout the entire ck Heaven Sect. We are aware of your intentions ining here. Lets cut the nonsense. Youre seeking for a challenge, and we shall give you one, said Honourable Xuan Qi. There was no need for nonsense nor unnecessary politeness. After all, it was obvious that their guest hade to provoke the sect, why should anyone treat him properly? Hehe, thats great. Ive heard that a few days ago a Supreme Daoist Physique had been birthed in ck Heaven Sect, is he keen on epting my challenge? asked Gu Changge. Swish... At that instance, an ancient longswordunched across the air andnded precisely in front of the ground where Gu Changge was standing. A powerful wave of sword intent instantly erupted from the sword! Oh, a sacred weapon. Gu Changge was not surprised at all. After all, it was not umon for an orthodox with a fairly long historical lineage to have a few of those in their possession. Gu Changge was more interested in whoever was wielding that weapon. He lifted his head and saw an approaching Nangong Huang. He was dressed in purple robes and he said softly, Elder Senior Brother is meditating. If you want to fight him, youll have to get through me first. Nangong Huangs sword intent was flowing richly around his body, his spiritual power was erupting, and his Nascent Soulbat poise was palpable. As his eyes glowed with power, he had achieved a frightening level of momentum. He had the poise of a martial arts genius. Having the Yin Yang God-eye and being one of the top geniuses, it was natural that Nangong Huang possessed a certain amount of pride. Although he knew that he was likely no match against Gu Changge, Nangong Huang had still wanted a proper sparring match with him to gauge his ability. Nangong Huang, Ive heard of you before. Youre the strongest amongst the nine Daoists of ck Heaven Sect. How surprising that youve chosen to acknowledge the Supreme Daoist Physique as your Elder Senior Brother. Hehe, Im more curious about that person now. Whatever, lets just get you out of the way first then. Gu Changges bodily momentum instantly exploded. An overwhelming level of crushing Intent surged along with his Poise of Invincibility and dissipated into all directions. Gu Changges spiritual power began to flow around his body and it gradually morphed into a giant golden dragon, letting out a thunderous roar that shook his surroundings. The surrounding disciples could not help but retreated a few steps back. Such crushing spiritual power! He is the Crown Prince of Royal Azure Dynasty indeed! Legend has it that there exists a Sage Technique within the Royal Azure Dynastic called the True Dragon Evocation Technique. It allows a person to cultivate immensely crushing dragon qi. This must be the technique that Gu Changge is currently channeling. The golden dragon circled around Gu Changges physique, its dragon eyes observing its surroundings, seemingly disgusted at all the mortal beings. Nangong Huang had also felt the surging momentum from Gu Changge. He gripped tightly onto his sacred sword and made the first strike as he charged himself full of spiritual power! Like a gushing waterfall, rays of sword intent came rushing down from above! Supreme Technique, Waterfall Sword Art! Gu Changge did not bother to dodge his attack and countered with a punch! The golden dragon qi flowed voraciously, empowered by his boundless crushing Intent. A loud explosion ensued. The sword ray and dragon qi shed against each other, creating an enormous force that sent waves spreading out from the epicenter. Nan Gonghuang could not withstand the amount of energy released and was forced to retreat. On the other hand, Gu Changge did not move an inch from his initial position! Again. Nangong Huang channeled a ray of lights from within and covered his Deep Pool Rainbow Sword with ayer of glowing sword intent. He made another strike with his sword. This time, using the Golden Time Immemorial Light Art and the power of his sacred sword, the sword ray emitted was far more destructive than the previous strike. This time, Gu Changge had finally taken it seriously. Thats more like it! Only this deserves to be matched against my next move! Dragon ughter Fist, attack! As he made his move, the crushing sound of a dragons roar echoed throughout the venue. The momentum from his fist transformed into an enormous dragon as a terrifying amount of Daoist rhymes circted around it. This time, the sword ray was once again shattered by the fist attack of Gu Changge! As Nangong Huang once again retreated, the divine rays that were glowing in his eyes came spewing outwards. It was the source of the power of his Yin Yang God-eye! Haha, just as I expected. Dragon ughter Fist! Gu Changge made another move with his right fist. It was barely visible that his hand was covered in golden dragon scales. This fist attack packed even more destructive power than before. After shattering the Yin Yang divine ray, the remaining impact from Gu Changges attacknded directly onto Nangong Huang. Nangong Huang instantly spitted a mouthful of blood. The impact sent Nangong Huang flying some ten feet away and crushed him against a wall, creating arge crater at the point of impact. All the disciples of ck Heaven Sect were in disbelief at that sight. Three moves! Three moves were all it took to defeat Nangong Huang! Chapter 23: Lan Yu Makes An Appearance, Gu Changge Is Enraged

Chapter 23: Lan Yu Makes An Appearance, Gu Changge Is Enraged

Nangong Huang slid down the wall as bloodstains still covered his lips. He stood with great difficulty as he observed Gu Changges right hand. Before he was flung across the arena, he could have sworn that he saw golden dragon scales manifesting on Gu Changges right hand. Ive heard that the True Dragon Evocation Technique from the Royal Azure Dynasty could allow one to transform into the Dragon Blood Physique. Looks like your right hand has cultivated the dragon blood! Nangong Huang said solemnly. The Dragon Blood Physique was one of the greatest physiques that existed. Having power that transcended even beyond his Yinyang God-eye, this physique was recognized to be one of the few that could nearly rival a Supreme Daoist Physique. Once fully transformed, even sages had to give way to such immense power! Not bad. Gu Changge said proudly, Even if its just my right hand, for now, I could still easily defeat a ster martial art genius like you! Countless training and cultivation sessions were required in order to transform into the Dragon Blood Physique. However, Gu Changge had merely cultivated the blood channels in his right hand. Even then, it was enough for him to defeat most of his peers with ease. Senior Brother Gu Changge has lost in just three moves. Where is Elder Senior Brother? We can only rely on him for now. Gu Changge is terrifying. The disciples were once again engaged in discussions, their astonishment was evident. Gu Changge observed the reaction and rested his hands behind his back. He looked upon the crowd and a wave of his crushing aura once again filled the atmosphere. His poise was akin to that of an emperor. Who else among you still dares to challenge me? Gu Changge scowled at the disciples, his Poise of Immortality once again shook the entire crowd! From a distance, Honourable Xuan Qi and Elder Ruyan were paying close attention to everything that was unfolding. This bloke is no ordinary person. Agreed. His cultivation level has reached the Half-Paradise Realm at such a young age. Combining that with his Dragon Blood Physique, it was no surprise that he could defeat his peers with such ease. He has already gained the Poise of Invincibility after defeating six sage orthodoxies. Im afraid if this continues, he could really forge the Heart of Invincibility! Although Honourable Xuan Qi and the group were unhappy with Gu Changges provocation, they were stillpelled to acknowledge his ability. Sect Leader, is our lead disciple still isting himself? Elder Ruyan asked. Chu Kuangren had now be theirst hope. Yes. Ive just briefly scanned through the Daoist Pce using my spiritual thought. Kuangren is still locking himself in his room, Honourable Xuan Qi helplessly replied. Back at the gate of ck Heaven Sect, Gu Changge was still looking at the disciples in despise. As no one else dared ept his challenge, he continued, Wheres the person with the Supreme Daoist Physique? Why dont you call him out? He paused for a moment before he continued insulting, Is he so scared that hes locking himself in his room? Nonsense! How dare you insult Elder Senior Brother like that! Let me have a go at him, Im fighting him right now! Murong Xuan ground his teeth as he prepared to fight Gu Changge. However, he was stopped by the few Daoists who were standing beside him as they tried to calm him down. Dont be impulsive, youre no match against him. Even a person like Nangong had been defeated in three moves. Its no use for you to fight him. When everyone was maddened by Gu Changges remark, a ray of white light descended from above. Boom... Dust particles were sent flying around the air as a shockwave spread from the center. The crowd shifted their attention to the spot and saw a silver-haired woman dressed in an elegant set of silver-white armor. Lady Lan. The Daoists were in mild shock. It was Lan Yu. She knew that Chu Kuangren would soon fight Gu Changge after he exited his room and had intended to watch the match. She did not n to participate in the challenge. However, Lan Yu could no longer stand it when she heard Gu Changge insulting Chu Kuangren. She would turn a blind eye if Gu Changge had insulted anyone else, be it a respectable sage, but she could not allow anyone to belittle Chu Kuangren, whom she held in high regard! Hence, she had decided to make an appearance. Lan Yu appeared in shiny silver-white armor. A solemn, divine aura flowed around her, and her otherworldly beauty was both remarkable and jawdropping. Even Gu Changges eyes lit up at the sight of her entrance. Being the Crown Prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty, Gu Changge had his fair share of interactions with beautifuldies. Yet, none of their beauty could measure against that of the woman standing in front of him. Like a goddess, she had smooth, silky skin and an elegant, noble demeanor. It was one of the rare instances when Gu Changge felt a sense of envy. Who are you? Gu Changge tried to soothe his tone as much as he could. He thought judging by his status as a Crown Prince and having recently defeated six sage orthodoxies, any woman would have been infatuated if he were to speak gently to them. Unfortunately, Lan Yus reaction was merely one of cold indifference. One could feel a strong sense of hostility boiling beneath her blue eyes, hinting at the inevitable unleashing of her wrath. It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is youve insulted my Master, and you shall pay for it, Lan Yu coldly replied. Her spiritual power began to erupt, the Daoist rhymes apanied by a divine ray of lights started flowing within her. These Daoist Rhymes were enough to make Gu Changge slightly concerned. At the same time, he could feel a sense of rage boiling within him. A follower? How could a woman at this level be the follower of the Supreme Daoist Physique of ck Heaven Sect? What did that person do to deserve such a follower? I thought the Supreme Daoist Physique of the ck Heaven Sect would make an outstanding opponent. Who would have thought that he would end up hiding behind a womans back? Youll have no future following a person like this. Let me offer you a chance to follow by my side. If you agree, youll be blessed with unprecedented privileges. I could even consider making you my Crown Princess. Gu Changge stared at Lan Yu as his eyes glimmered with desire. Unfortunately, Lan Yu reacted with even greater hostility and said, You insulted my Master, and now you let your imagination run rampant. This is unforgivable! Lan Yu did not speak any further as she clenched her fists and initiated the first strike. An array of white lights, filled with divine Intent, wasunched forward! The Daoist rhyme shocked everyone in the crowd. Gu Changge did not dare underestimate her. He channeled his spiritual energy andunched a counterattack as well. Both of their fist attacks shed directly against each other as the Daoist rhymes exploded from the impact, sending an enormous shockwave into the surroundings. Yet, Lan Yu and Gu Changge did not retreat at all. Everyone was astonished. They knew just how powerful Gu Changge was when he defeated Nangong Huang in three strikes. Yet, who would have thought Lan Yu was capable enough to go head to head with him?! In the distance, Honorable Xuan Qi and a few spectators were observing the fight closely. Whos this woman? Why does this Daoist rhyme look like the divine light that would radiate from the legendary Supreme Daoist Physique? Honorable Xuan Qi asked skeptically. As he made that remark, hispanions were instantly in awe. Could it actually be a Supreme Daoist Physique?! If that is indeed the case, its no wonder this woman could withstand Gu Changges attacks. However... Could it actually be? One could hardly me their skepticism. The Supreme Daoist Physique was considered an incredibly rare phenomenon. To have two of them exist in ck Heaven Sect was too rare of a coincidence. Maybe, maybe not. Regardless, this woman is no pushover at all. I have many questions for Chu Kuangren now, Honorable Xuan Qi said. Aside from the disciples and the elders, even Gu Changge was shocked by Lan Yus disy of ability. Throughout his journey toppling various sage orthodoxies thus far, very few could properly match against his power. What was more, she was a woman. The thought that a powerful, beautiful woman like Lan Yu would be another mans follower made Gu Changges jealousy grow even stronger. Such a pity that a woman like you has chosen to pledge your loyalty for a weak man who doesnt dare to even face me, Gu Changge shook his head and said. Many could sense a hint of jealousy in his tone. Pfft, such a shame. The Crown Prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty would typically have no qualms getting a woman of his choice. Too bad that Lady Lan isnt someone he can simply desire and get. Indeed. Lady Lan belongs with our Elder Senior Brother. Gu Changges appearance and facial features are such a far crypared to our Elder Senior Brother. Our Elder Senior Brother is the best. He doesnt even have to make an appearance and Gu Changge has already lost the battle. Chapter 24: Three Supreme Level Foundations, Gu Changge Is Intimidated

Chapter 24: Three Supreme Level Foundations, Gu Changge Is Intimidated

You have once again insulted my Master! You deserve to die! Lan Yu did not pick up the scent of jealousy in Gu Changges tone. She was too preupied with being angry after hearing Gu Changge insult Chu Kuangren. She swiftly spread her wings out, her oppressive spiritual power reached its peak. Shes a winged human! I didnt expect that Lan Yu was part of the Winged Human Tribe. Are all thedies in the Winged Human Tribe as beautiful as she is? ... Lan Yus wing had spread out as she transitioned into her strongest battle form. She pped her wings and took off into the sky. From above, like a superior martial art goddess, her cold gazended upon Gu Changge. Such a battle form had shocked everyone even further. Lan Yu activated her spiritual power, and a strong gush of Daoist rhymes came pouring out. A glow of white light manifested between her hands and transformed into an enormous battle spear. Mysterious Daoist symbols surrounded the long spear, radiating a domineering aura. It was enough to slightly intimidate Gu Changge. Judgement of Light! Lan Yu let out a battle roar as she readied herself to fling the spear outwards. Suddenly, a multicolored light pir was seen shooting straight into the sky at a distance. A wave of mysterious Daoist rhymes instantly filled the entire vicinity. This peculiar phenomenon instantly captured everyones attention, including Lan Yu. Her face reacted in surprise as she slowly withdrew her spear. With the p of a wing, Lan Yu immediately dashed towards the direction of the light pir. The light pir hade from the Towering Heaven Pce, precisely where Chu Kuangren was residing. Nothing mattered more than Chu Kuangren to Lan Yu. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the rest made haste towards the pir as well. Lets go and see whats happening there. Gu Changge was seen muttering to nobody in particr. ... The first group who made it to the Towering Heaven Pce were actually Honorable Xuan Qi, Elder Ruyan, and the other seniors. Staring at the light pir, they could only look at each other in confusion. What is our lead disciple doing this time? I have no idea. Honorable Xuan Qi and the rest were clueless. Judging by how many surprises Chu Kuangren had been making in the past couple of days, they could barely contain their excitement. Whats going on? Lan Yu and the rest had made it to the scene too. At that moment, another anomaly urred again. The spiritual qi in the surrounding area began to flow violently as it congregated to a central point. Then, the spiritual qi began to condense and morphed into a Daoist foundation that was shaped like a pagoda. It had seven levels to it. This is the Daoist Foundation of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Is someone establishing one? Elder Ruyan asked. I dont think so. Establishing a foundation wouldnt create such a dramatic transformation in their surroundings. Honorable Xuan Qi shook his head. Then, as the ground began to shake, the Daoist Foundation Establishment began to ascend another two levels and became a Nine-Level Daoist Foundation! Enchantment symbols surrounded the Nine-Level Daoist Foundation as enigmatic Daoist rhymes filled the atmosphere. The spectators were shocked beyond words. A Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment! This is also the Supreme Daoist Foundation Establishment! The limit to such foundations is only nine levels. Very few cultivators are able to construe an entire Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment throughout the entirety of Firmament Star. I understand now! Honorable Xuan Qis face lightened up. He continued, Kuangren is reconstructing his entire cultivation base. Hes resetting his root foundations! Once a person reached a certain level of their cultivation base, their root foundations would usually remain fixed. To reset ones root foundation was deemed as a tremendously difficult task. Moreover, a slight mistake could be all it took to damage ones root foundations beyond recovery. Once the root foundation is damaged, recovering it then bes a task many times harder than resetting ones foundation base. The lead disciple is taking a huge risk here. One of the elders said solemnly. This is impressive! Elder Ruyanplimented. Hes indeed my disciple! Honorable Xuan Qiughed. He then began to enchant a protective spell over Chu Kuangren, and the rest of the elders immediately followed suit. They were cautious of Gu Changge. After all, he was a foreigner who came here to provoke their sect. Gu Changge sensed the intention and snarked, I have no interest at all in attacking him while hes vulnerable. Its a pathetic move! Then, he observed the Nine-Level Daoist Foundation as he began to react in astonishment. Who would have thought the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect would be so bold. Not only has he reconstrued his entire Daoist Foundation Establishment, but he had also rebuilt it to a Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment! There was a reason why the Nine-Level Daoist Foundation was also known as the Supreme Daoist Foundation. No other Daoist Foundation Establishment was more superior to it. Any Daoist Foundation Establishment that could rival against it would at best be only a few inches taller. Even for Gu Changge, his Daoist Foundation Establishment had only reached seven levels. Even then, it was already considered impressive. The Daoist Foundation Establishment of most cultivators only had up to two levels. Before anyone could fully process the sight they were witnessing, the spiritual qi in the air once again congregated above the Towering Heaven Pce. This time, it morphed into a shiny Golden Core! Above the Golden Core were seven verses of Daoist symbols suspending itself, signifying that it was a Seven-Verse Golden Core. Then, a surge of Daoist rhymes exploded from within the Golden Core. The Seven-Verse Golden Core immediately transformed into a Nine-Verse Golden Core! The crowd gasped. A Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment and a Nine Verse Golden Core! The lead disciple has reconstrued two of his root foundations in one go! My God, how did he do that?! To reach the Nine-Verse Golden Core is harder than reaching the Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment. He had reached the supreme levels at both root foundations. Even if his cultivation level is still at One-Color Nascent Soul, hisbat ability will far surpass anyone in the same realm. Our Elder Senior Brother is amazing... Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and the other disciples immediately had even more admiration for Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Gu Changge was obviously disturbed by the sight. I didnt foresee that he would go on and create a Nine-Verse Golden Core. I dont remember many cultivators in the entirety of Firmament Star who are capable of reaching this level. Who in the world is this person? Having seen Lan Yu pledge her loyalty towards Chu Kuangren and witnessing him reach two Supreme Foundation Levels, Gu Changges curiosity towards Chu Kuangren grew. Then, a silhouette emerged walking out from the light pir. It was a tiny figure who was only slightly taller than a foot. He was wearing a white Daoist robe that was weaved out of Daoist symbols and looked like he was about eight years old. The crowd felt that his facial features were familiar. Such energy... This is a Nascent Soul. Its Elder Senior Brothers Nascent Soul! How do you know? Nonsense. The only person meditating in the pce is our Elder Senior Brother. Who else could it belong to? Thats correct. Besides, the kid is so charming. Upon a closer look, you can observe that his eyebrows are simr to our Elder Senior Brothers one. Elder Senior Brother is so handsome. Id recognized him even if hes reduced to ashes. Recognizing his Nascent Soul is a breeze. ... Then, the Nascent Soul began to release multiple arrays of colored lights. There were red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, ck, and white colors C a total of nine colors. This time, even Honorable Xuan Qis jaw had dropped. Nine... a Nine-Color Nascent Soul! Bloody f*ck! An elder could not help but let out a swear word. A Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment, a Nine-Verse Golden Core, and now a Nine-Color Nascent Soul! Chu Kuangren had actually reached three Supreme Foundation Levels in one sitting! Everyone was bbergasted. Gu Changges face turned even more sour, even though he was equally shocked and incredulous as the rest. The higher the realm, the harder it was to reach its Supreme Foundation Level! Even the Supreme Foundation Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm was one that countless cultivators tried to achieve but failed. Yet, the Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect had managed to achieve the unachievable. In one go, he had managed to reach the Supreme Foundation Levels at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Golden Core Realm, and the Nascent Soul Realm! Chu Kuangrens foundation levels had managed to surpass that of countless cultivators in each realm, which included Gu Changge himself! At that instance, Gu Changges felt his ambition to forge the Heart of Invincibility was being threatened. Would he be able to go head to head against a genius at such an unprecedented level? Guard your Daoist Heart closely! A frail voice began speaking into Gu Changges ears. It was the voice of his Daoist Protector. Before even meeting Chu Kuangren, Gu Changge was already intimidated by him! Chu Kuangren would definitely be the most formidable enemy he had ever encountered! Chapter 25: Golden Jade Daoist Body, Chu Kuangren Reappeared, Would He Accept The Challenge?

Chapter 25: Golden Jade Daoist Body, Chu Kuangren Reappeared, Would He ept The Challenge?

Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment, Nine-Verse Golden Core, Nine-Color Nascent Soul. The three Supreme Foundation Levels manifested themselves above the Towering Heaven Pce. Boundless forms of Daoist rhymes gushed out of the manifestations as spiritual qi flooded the entire atmosphere. It was as if the energies of the entire world were rejoicing around the three Supreme Foundation Levels. Themon disciples, the Daoist geniuses, the elders of the ck Heaven Sect, and even the Daoist Protector of Gu Changge were all in shock. Just like that, three Supreme Foundation Levels had been reached within a brief period of time. An urrence like that was so rare that even ancient scriptures might not have any recordings of it. Inside the pce, Lil Bing stood in awe outside Chu Kuangrens room as she saw the manifestation of the three Supreme Foundation Levels. She muttered, I guess Master has different ways of surprising people every single day. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was sitting in a meditation posture on his bed. Mythical Daoist rhymes surrounded him as his body has be translucent. One could see his blood, vessels, bones, and organs with their naked eyes! Within his body,rge pieces of Daoist symbols moved in and out his blood vessels. The formation of three Supreme Foundation Levels had provided so much power that it reanimated his physique and replenished his spiritual power. Gradually, Chu Kuangrens body began to emit a bright golden glow. He looked like a piece of golden jade. If anyone was in there, they would have immediately recognized it to be one of the strongest physiques that existed amongst three thousand other physiques... The Golden Jade Body! Although the Golden Jade Body was still no match against the Supreme Daoist Physique, it could measure up against Nan Gonghuangs Yinyang God-eye. Any cultivator who possessed such a physique could channel even the mostmon techniques into pure spiritual power. Chu Kuangren had always been one who channeled many techniques. Now that he possessed the Golden Jade Body, the purity of his spiritual power would reach its maximum capacity. It was after a while that he gradually opened his eyes. The translucence of his body had steadily turned opaque and resumed to its normal form. A whole jar of Heaven Spiritual Marrow sure does wonders. It not only helped me reach the peak of three Supreme Foundation Levels, but its also even given me the Golden Jade Body! Chu Kuangren could feel a surge of reinvigorated energy boiling within him. At that time, he had leveled up to be a Nascent Soul Cultivator. Even then, he had strong feelings that he could easily defeat a Paradise Realm Cultivator. Could it be? Had he actually grown that strong? Chu Kuangren was in fact a little skeptical. Should I... Find someone to test this out? Chu Kuangren muttered. The moment he exited the room, Chu Kuangren saw Lil Bing. Master, youre finally out. Lil Bing could not contain her excitement. Yes, lets go and meet everyone else, Chu Kuangren nodded and said. He could sense that there was already arge crowd amassing outside the pce. Outside the Towering Heaven Pce, the spectators still could not settle down after watching the manifestations disappear. After all, they were the manifestations of three concurrent Supreme Foundation Levels! How many in Firmament Star were capable enough to reach Supreme Foundation Levels? What more, to cultivate three Supreme Foundation Levels! The reaction Chu Kuangren created this time was no less than the surprises he brought when he created the Sage Ruler Technique. While the crowd was still processing what they witnessed, two figures emerged from the pce. It was Chu Kuangren and Lil Bing. Chu Kuangren was dressed in long, white robes. A couple of tassels were tied near his waist while his head was wearing a jade crown. It was a majestic appearance. Look! Elder Senior Brother is here! Elder Senior Brother is so attractive! I would die for him. Elder Senior Brother! Look over here! My God, is that outer sect disciple his personal maid? How nice, I too would like to serve by Elder Senior Brothers side. Who doesnt? Id be willing to serve tea every day if it meant I could meet a legend like him daily. Everyone quickly resumed their chatter. Lil Bing felt slightly embarrassed as she had not been subjected to this much attention before. The jealous gaze cast by some of the women had not made it easier as well. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was merely retaining his usual posture. He waspletely undisturbed by the situation. Lil Bing grew even fonder of Chu Kuangren. Her Master had never freaked out in any sort of situation. In reality, although Chu Kuangren managed to maintain his calm demeanor, he was also shocked at the number of people that turned up! However, he managed to calm himself down by reminding himself that he was the Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect! Congrattions Elder Senior Brother forpleting your meditation! At that moment, Nangong Huang took a few steps forward and shouted. Congrattions, Elder Senior Brother! Murong Xuan and the rest of the Daoists congratted him as well. The rest of the disciples read the situation and joined in as well. Indeed, why would they not? Congrattions, Elder Senior Brother for your achievement! Congrattions! Thousands of disciples cheered in unison. It was so loud that their cheers resonated through the sky. Chu Kuangren could feel himself bing deaf. He merely nodded his head and did not say much in return. Then, Lan Yu approached Chu Kuangren and stood by his side. Her initial heroic demeanor had been reced by a gentle, feminine posture as she softly greeted her Master. This scene had shattered the heart of various male bystanders. Yet, they could not get mad as they knew that Chu Kuangren was leagues ahead of them. Only a person like Elder Senior Brother would be a good match for Lady Lan. They both look so good together. Agreed. Every other person would have paled inparison. The female onlookers were staring at Lan Yu in envy too. The duo fitted so perfectly that it was as if they were built for one another. One was akin to a calm goddess whereas the other was akin to an immortal. All other matters had instantly be trivial in the presence of the duo. Lil Bing stood beside the duo and sensed that all the attention had been shifted away from her. Although she felt saddened that she was now seen as a nobody, she did not hold any grudges towards the pair at all. After all, not everyone would have the privilege to stand beside the duo. Have you fought someone? Chu Kuangren had picked up a different aura from Lan Yu. It was obvious that she had just recently fought someone before, and Chu Kuangren could sense it was no ordinary person. Otherwise, Lan Yu would typically have no issue controlling the aura she emitted. The Crown Prince of Royal Azure Dynastic had just insulted you, master, so I couldnt help but fight him myself, Lan Yu was a little uneasy. She was afraid that Chu Kuangren would be unsatisfied by her decision. Are you hurt? asked Chu Kuangren. Seeing as Chu Kuangren had not only refrained from ming her but instead cared for her wellbeing, Lan Yu let out a sigh of relief. In fact, she was even overjoyed by his reaction. Lan Yu shook her head and said, I just used some of my spiritual power to unleash some of my techniques. Thats all. Ok, thats good to hear. Then, Chu Kuangren stepped forward and greeted Honorable Xuan Qi and the elders politely. Observing Chu Kuangrens pleasant manner, Honorable Xuan Qi was even more pleased. He said, Kuangren, now that youve reached the peak of the Supreme Foundation Levels, Im sure your cultivation journey would be an even more smooth-sailing one now. Im happy to extend my congrattions. Thank you, Honorable Teacher. Gu Changge was frowning not far away. Ever since Chu Kuangren exited his room, he had never even acknowledged his presence. This angered Gu Changge deeply. He marched forward and said, Im the Crown Prince of the Royal Azure Dynastic, and I hereby challenge you to a fight. Do you dare to ept my challenge? Like a dragon, Gu Changge let out a roar so loud it shifted the skies! The momentum within Gu Changges body began erupting, his aggressiveness started umting. His Poise of Invincibility was activated, directing its energy towards Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren sensed his hostility. He looked at Gu Changge, and immediately enchantment symbols began to materialize amid the depth of his eyes. Remarkable Eye of Revtion. Then, a message that contained every information about Gu Changge appeared. Gu Changge, Crown Prince of Royal Azure Dynasty, Half-Step Paradise Realm Cultivator. Learned the Sage Technique, True Dragon Evocation Technique. Possess the Dragon Blood Physique. Dragon blood has begun to manifest on his right hand. Possess the sacred weapon, Dragon Scale Armor, and a drop of True Dragon Blood Essence in his inventory... Chapter 26: One Strike To Injure Gu Changge, My Own Creation

Chapter 26: One Strike To Injure Gu Changge, My Own Creation

A string of text shed in front of Chu Kuangren. Every piece of information regarding Gu Changges identity, cultivation techniques, and even hidden tricks were now known and understood by him clearly. Chu Kuangren could not help having mixed feelings about the Eye of Revtions superiority. After all, knowing oneself and ones enemy would mean a sure path of victory, never having to face defeat. However, this Eye of Revtion was too overpowered. Without even experiencing the enemys techniques in battle, it had alreadypletely disclosed and analyzed them. It was truly a terrifying technique. Hey, Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect, are you afraid to fight? Gu Changge uttered, thinking Chu Kuangrens silence meant that he was scared to fight him. When the thought of that came to mind, the upbeat tone in his voice proved that he was delighted. Chu Kuangren, who was browsing through all the information about his opponent retracted the Remarkable Eye of Revtion technique upon hearing those words and replied, Bring it on then. Alright! Gu Changge murmured, with fighting intent radiating from his eyes. Let me witness how powerful this Supreme Daoist Physique of yours is! After speaking, he unleashed the spiritual power in him and made the first move with a punch. The spiritual power he emitted manifested in the form of arge dragon with razor-sharp ws. The terrifying power and crushing intent of innumerable Daoist rhymespletely shrouded Chu Kuangren in an instant! That was a sage technique meant for offense, the Dragon ughter Fist! From Chu Kuangrens memory, specialized sage techniques for attacking were rare in the Azure Dragon Domain, some sage orthodoxies did not even have one. Facing the iing dragon, he drew out his Sacred Descendant Self Sword. With a single sh of his de, impably pure spiritual power materialized as an overbearing pir of purple light, overwhelming and tearing through therge dragon! Yet the unyielding purple light of the de never faded, and was pushing Gu Changge back! What? He eximed with shock, and hastily let out another punch. It managed to block the light beam from the de, but he was still being pushed back by it. The disciples of the ck Heaven Sect were astounded by the sight of this. In his previous battles, Gu Changge had never taken a step back when facing Nangong Huang or Lan Yu. Now, he was being forced back by Chu Kuangrens de! Elder Senior Brother is indeed powerful! Haha, breaking through sage techniques with a sh and pushing back Gu Changge, it seems that Elder Senior Brother truly is the real owner of the Poise of Invincibility! ... What overwhelming Sword Qi Gu Changges expression changed slightly. I suppose thats not yet the full extent of your abilities. Its true that your Dragon ughter Fist technique is already a fully realized one, but is it the only sage technique you have thats fully realized? Chu Kuangren uttered. Upon hearing this, Gu Changge was a bit shocked, and involuntarily replied, How did you know? Being able to cultivate any sage technique to the fully-realized realm was an extremely difficult feat, even someone at the Sky-pride level would require hundreds of years to achieve this. However, because Gu Changge was constantly challenging himself with fights against every Great Daoist in the process to cultivate his Heart of Invincibility, he unexpectedly cultivated his Dragon ughter Fist to the fully realized realm! Besides that, he had not shown this technique in front of others, the only ones who knew about this were his bodyguards. How did Chu Kuangren know? Thats something trivial to think about, you should focus on finding a way to defeat me first. However, the chances of this happening are close to none. Chu Kuangren said casually. Since his opponent came to ck Heaven Sect looking for a match, he would naturally deal with it with nothing held back as the sects Elder Senior Brother. From the experience from the recent sh they had paired with the analysis from the Eye of Revtion, Chu Kuangrens chances of losing were slim. His isted cultivating this time around had made a ridiculous difference. Comparing how he was before with how is now, the difference was like night and day. Dont be arrogant, you think you can look down on everyone just because you possess a Supreme Daoist Physique and all these high Foundation Levels? In that case, do you have techniques like this up your sleeve? Chu Kuangren was unrelenting when he shot back in reply. Gu Changges face was gripped with anger and he stopped talking. Spiritual power could be seen violently surrounding him. You really want to see the Dragon ughter Fist? Then let me give you a taste! Now learn your ce! A loud roar boomed, the spiritual power around Gu Changge reached a tipping point. A devastatingly potent wave of Daoist rhymes was released. An iparably ferocious,rge, and life-like golden dragon appeared and was swirling around his body. Dragon scales had also taken shape on the surface of his right arm, a sign that Dragon Blood energy was gathering into his arm for his ultimate move. The punch was followed by a loud crackling sound, which caused the surrounding air to boom with vibration, violently tearing through the void. The great golden dragons roar resounded across the atmosphere! It rushed toward Chu Kuangren with destructive intent and overbearing poise! The disciples witnessing the battle from afar all felt the terrifying force emitted by the golden dragon, an expression of fear and worry surfaced on their faces. He has such amazing power! Even one of the Daoists could not help but exim. However, Chu Kuangren, despite facing the attack head-on, was calm and unmoving in his gaze. At the same time, his body was releasing a menacingly powerful aura made of Daoist Rhymes. He released a sh from the de! In that instant, the attack of pure sword intent was as if a tsunami had been unleashed upon the realm, making the area reek of murderous intent. Whatever the beam of light from the sword touched, anything in its way was torn apart in total destruction! Almost as if the de was the only thing left in the world. That single sh stunned every living being! While at the same time, ripped through the terrifying golden dragon. Not good! An elderly voice cried somewhere in the distance. That was followed by a white-colored wave of spiritual power that rose andnded against the swords beam of light. Hmmph. Groaned the Honorable Xuan Qi, who seemed to foresee the iing attack. He flicked his sleeves, releasing another wave of purple-colored sword qi. The white-colored wave of power was shattered instantly! Meanwhile, the beam of light from Chu Kuangrens sword lingered and enveloped Gu Changges body after dispersing the golden dragon. A painful cry sounded, followed by a silhouette of someone being flung out and falling onto the ground. It was Gu Changge. In the midst of all that, an elderly man in a white robe rushed to his side. At that point, Gu Changges body had ayer of extra golden armor on, but his face was pale white and he kept spitting out blood. There was a mild trace of sword qi lingering within the blood that was spewed out. Upon seeing the golden armor, the elderly man in the white robe breathed a sigh of relief and turned towards Chu Kuangren, who was standing not far from them. The look on the mans face was a dignified one, but it was alsoced with disbelief. There was no mistake in what he saw. That sh of the de, that Daoist rhyme, was definitely a Sage Ruler Technique! There was a Sage Ruler Technique within the ck Heaven Sect! He had not heard nor known of this fact in the past. I see you managed to bring out your Dragon Scale Armor in time, Chu Kuangren snorted. That armor was a rare sacred weapon of defense, which was developed in Gu Changges body. He summoned the armor before being struck by the swords light beam, but it was toote. Although the armor blocked out most of the attack, some of it still managed to hit and affect him, causing a major injury. What a terrifying sh, this Sage Technique... No, this could even be a Sage Ruler Technique! What kind of sword technique is this! Said Gu Changge as he stared menacingly at Chu Kuangren. Its called the Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique, made by yours truly. Retorted Chu Kuangren. Gu Changge sneered. What kind of joke is this, a self-developed Sage Ruler Technique? You think youre a sage ruler? The people surrounding them had a stupefied look on their faces. Gu Changge did not believe what he said, but everyone around them knew that what Chu Kuangren said was true. That Sage Ruler Technique really was developed by him. Thats the difference right there. Nangong Huang sighed. Yeah, the guy had already invented his own Sage Ruler Technique and then had personally admitted to you that he did it all on his own. Yet you choose to not just doubt him but to question him instead. You really are iparable to him. Murong Xuan chimed on. Gu Changge took in the look that everyone gave him and started to realize something within himself. Could it possibly be that his opponent had invented a technique on his own? No, it was impossible. Even with the Supreme Daoist Physique, this Chu Kuangren was just simply a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, how could he possiblye up with his own technique? How could a monster like him possibly exist in this world!? Chapter 27: True Dragon Blood Essence, Just a Single Slash

Chapter 27: True Dragon Blood Essence, Just a Single sh

Gu Changge calmed himself down from the shock he experienced and coldly replied Chu Kuangren, No matter what, Im going to defeat you today! Up until that point, he was only a few steps away frompleting the Heart of Invincibility. If he were to lose to Chu Kuangren now, all of his effort would be wasted! He would not allow such a thing to happen. My crown price, this person is too strong, Im afraid... The elderly white-robed man hesitantly told him. He had not finished his sentence, but the meaning was loud and clear. Chu Kuangren possessed a Supreme Daoist Physique level and a Sage Ruler Technique, and also managed to develop the Three Great Supreme Foundation Levels to their peaks. His strength wildly exceeded that of his realm. Just a mere sh was enough to critically wound him. If that battle went on, Gu Changge would undoubtedly fall! Elder Ouyang, just let the young ones deal with their matters themselves, why get yourself mixed up in this? Honorable Xuan Qi spoke in a light-hearted tone while looking at the elderly man in a white robe. The white-robed elders name was Ouyang, and he was an offering of the Royal Azure Dynasty, and also the personal bodyguard of Gu Changge. His cultivation was at the level of the Honorable Realm. Im the protector of his royal highness, so its only natural for me to think of his wellbeing. Elder Ouyang calmly replied. But this fight is one thats concerning the young ones, regardless whether youre a bodyguard or not. You have no right to meddle with the decisions of the Azure Dynastys Prince. After speaking, the Honorable Xuan Qi turned to Gu Changge and told him, So what will it be, your highness? Are you still going to continue the fight? If not then you might as well just surrender and give up. Gu Changge nced back at Honorable Xuan Qi, this cheap lowly master wanted to keep the Heart of Invincibility out of his reach it seemed. Fight! Ill defeat him no matter what! Gu Changge boldly retorted and turned down Elder Ouyangs attempt to advise him. Very well. There was a satisfied smile on Honorable Xuan Qis face. He then told Chu Kuangren using telepathy, Kuangren, if Gu Changges Heart of Invincibility were to bepleted, it will soon be arge obstacle on your journey to be the Emperor! Judging from his wounds, it doesnt even matter if he has Saint Weapons, itll be very easy to take him down. Make sure you go all out to truly defeat him! Break his Heart of Invincibility, and after this, he wont be a problem! Chu Kuangren began to realize that when Honorable Xuan Qi initially provoked Gu Changge, he did it for him to get rid of another obstacle on his climb to Emperor Level. He gave out a subtle nod, a sign that he understood. Victory seemed to be in the palm of his hand. However, Gu Changge retorted, You think that just because you managed tond a hard blow on me that you can take me down that easily? Then youre sorely mistaken! Im the crown prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty, I have many techniques and skills that you cant even expect, but now Ill let you truly see how formidable I am! Will you just stop it with the nonsense already, when are you going to use the True Dragon Blood Essence? Chu Kuangren impatiently uttered. The moment he heard that sentence, Gu Changges face froze in shock and he menacingly asked, How the hell do you know that I have the True Dragon Blood Essence? It was a gift that was bestowed upon by his father the Emperor, and was his biggest trump card. Even his protector did not know about that item. However, Chu Kuangrenpletely exposed him! Back then during the previous bout, when he managed to easily counter and break through his Dragon ughter Fist, it gave Gu Changge a feeling that his opponent hadpletely seen through all his moves. That feeling was very terrifying indeed, and it sent chills down his spine. Can it be that he has the ability of deduction, or some sort of irvoyance? The skill of irvoyance was an extremely rare talent. The ones who possessed this skill were able to predict future events, such as the road to Emperors Realm opening. Such a person could be considered an extremely skilled irvoyant. Supreme Daoist Physiques, Supreme Foundation Level, irvoyance... How many more hidden techniques or abilities did this man still have! Gu Changge gulped, a trace of fear started to spread within him. However, he courageously held back that feeling of fear, and firmly spoke back, So what if you have the skill of irvoyance? Im having your head today, and your blood will be used to cultivate my Heart of Invincibility! With this, Ill be able to ascend to be the Supreme Emperor! A roar was let out, the momentum from Gu Changges body instantly erupted! That drop of True Dragon Blood Essence could be seen burning within him. An unparalleled surge of energy burst out immediately and blood-red rays of light shone into the air. Rays upon lines of energy seemed to appear out of nowhere, and formed into the shape of a Supreme True Dragon! The True Dragon roared, its poise rumbling the heavens and earth! All the creatures throughout thend were groveling and trembling from that roar, their bodies facing and heads bowing towards the direction of the ck Dragon Sect. This is the might of the True Dragon! It seems there really is a drop of this True Dragon Blood Essence within Gu Changges body. Judging from the might of that dragons poise, this is at least a Supreme Realm True Dragon Blood Essence. D*mn it, this is going to be troublesome. The Honorable Xuan Qi and Elder Ruyan had a grim look on their faces. They were ready to make a move to suppress Gu Change. it was crucial that Chu Kuangren, who had the Supreme Daoist Physique, did not sustain too much damage. A single roar from that dragon was enough to cause everything around it to rumble, and all living beings around that area to tremble. At that point, Gu Changge had changed. His wounded body healed in that instant and draconic scales and wrinkles delicately covered his face when paired with the Sacred Dragon Scale Armor he wore, shining in bright gold. Gu Changge gripped his fists and a terrifying surge of spiritual power erupted, which sent out violent shockwaves into the air. Hefortably closed his eyes as if he was enjoying the power that was surging through him and grinned. I feel like now, I can fight equally with a Battle Monarch! A Battle Monarch was a realm above the Paradise realm. Gu Changge as he was now could spar evenly with a Battle Monarch, that was the power of the True Dragon Blood Essence. To be able to force me to use this move is well deserved of the Supreme Daoist Physique wielder of the ck Heaven Sect! However, the title of Emperor Realm belongs to no one but me! Come, let me bestow you a crippling defeat! Be a stepping stone for me to attain Emperor Realm! Gu Changge looked at Chu Kuangren, whose hair was messed up due to him dodging with the attack. Following this, the spiritual power erupted from his body, and Daoist Rhymes flowed from him violently. An unusual wave of transformative power surged through, eventually taking the form of a golden dragon behind him. Dragon Blood Physique Transformation! Dragon Scale Armor, activate! Dragon ughter Fist! Gu Changge set ame his True Dragon Blood Essence, triggered his Physique Transformation, activated the power of his Saint Weapon, and unleashed his Fully Realized Sage Dragon ughter Fist Technique towards Chu Kuangren. The terrifying momentum of the attack resonated into the void. The surging spiritual power drummed through the air frantically, spreading circles of shockwaves upon shockwaves, followed by a fiery dragon-shaped fist that came out from that attack. That single punch reverberated the space around it. The unparalleled dragon poise permeated thousands of miles, and rumbled across the rivers and mountains! The crowd was utterly captivated by that single punch, and at Chu Kuangren who was about to receive it. The Honorable Xuan Qi must have been struggling to control himself from interfering in this match. At that instant, Chu Kuangren moved. Rows upon rows of Sword Daoist Rhymes emerged out of thin air, intertwining and forming into the Sword of the Heavens. An innumerable flow of sword qi gushed out into the open in all directions. It formed into the shape of a prison, the Nine Heaven Sword Prison! Following that, Daoist Rhymes started to gather and swirl beneath the feet of Chu Kuangren. They soonbined and formed a Thirty Sixth-ranked sword qi green lotus, waves upon waves upon of Daoist Rhymes echoed in the air. It transformed into the Green lotus Sword Song. The three Great Daoist Transformations, fully activated! After this, the body of Chu Kuangren radiated with golden light and the husk of his body became as clear as crystal-like a golden jade. Just when he surpassed the threshold of his spiritual power, the Golden Jade body automatically manifested itself. Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique! Chu Kuangren held the Great Sacred Descendant Self Sword, and let out a sh. The boundless offensive sword intent erupted and its menacing beam of light flowed against the Daoist Rhyme of the dragon-shaped fist. Compared to this, what had happened beforehand was childs y! With an explosion, the punch attack waspletely obliterated! The swords unyielding beam of lightnded a strong blow on Gu Changges body. The Dragon Blood Physique transformation was shattered in an instant by that sword qi! Dragon Scale Armor, the Saint Weapon, was battered so hard that it became dull and cracked! That devastating attack caused Gu Changge again to spew blood, the originally mighty Dragon Poise was beaten to pieces by that single sword attack! Even after so much nonsense, its down to a single sh. Amidst the silence, Chu Kuangren murmured. Chapter 28: Unconscious Crown Prince, Another Supreme Daoist Physique

Chapter 28: Unconscious Crown Prince, Another Supreme Daoist Physique

Anywhere the swords light beam touched, the void around it was obliterated to the point of copsing. The mighty and majestic-looking Dragon Poise was instantly reduced to nothing! The crown prince of the Azure Dynasty, Gu Changge was again flung across with wounds wildly spurting blood from the attack he received. That was the second time he had been sent flying by Chu Kuangren. With a single sh of the de as well! Your highness! The expression on Elder Ouyangs face changed, and he dashed towards the crown prince. The injuries that were inflicted upon the Azure Dynastys crown prince were more severe than before, even the Dragon Scale Armor had been cracked after blocking that attack. Menacing wisps of Sword Qi were seeping through the cracks of that armor, continuously damaging Gu Changes body. This is just a simple friendly match, was it necessary tond such a strong blow? Elder Ouyang stared at Chu Kuangren with anger. His Supreme Poise darted towards Chu Kuangren with menace! However, with the Sword of the Heavens in his hands, the Green Lotus Sword Qi at his feet, the Nine Heaven Sword Prison surrounding his body, Chu Kuangren was unmoving as he faced Elder Ouyangs questioning. It was just one sh! Chu Kuangrens reasoning was obvious. He only let out a single sh. One could only me Gu Changges weakness for not being able to block that single sword sh. You... Elder Ouyang was so gripped with rage that he was stumped at finding words to refute. Was his Highness that weak? If that were the case, then he would not have been able to consecutively defeat the Six Great Sage Orthodoxies. On the contrary, he was strong, as there were not many among his peers that could match his strength. Then why was he defeated so badly? It was because Chu Kuangren was that strong! Supreme Daoist Physiques, Golden Jade Body, Sale Ruler Techniques, Sacred Weapons... having any of these were enough to strike fear in the hearts of anyone. However, all of these abilities and techniques were possessed by a single person. How terrible could this get? The more elder Ouyang thought about it, the more concerned he got. ring at Chu Kuangrens grim-looking eyes, swirls of Ouyangs Poise dashed towards him and his three great Daoist Physique transformations, yet he barely moved an inch! He took the full blow of the Supreme Poise with those three great Daoist Physiques! Just when Elder Ouyang was about to increase the power of his Supreme Poise to further gauge Chu Kuangrens limit, an equally terrifying force suddenly erupted from somewhere else. It was from the Honorable Xuan Qi, ring menacingly at him and said, Are you looking for death, Elder Ouyang? Purple swirls of Sword Qi surrounded Honorable Xuan Qis body. Every swirl contained enough power to tear mountains and rivers apart. The Honorable Teachers Supreme Poise instantly sealed the area around them. Elder Ouyang trembled. There was no question that he was in the Honorable Realm as well, yet was far weakerpared to the Honorable Xuan Qi, who was in charge of a whole orthodoxy. If his opponent wished, he could take him out in a single attack! I apologize for acting out as such. Elder Ouyang took a deep breath and retracted his momentum. He had no choice but to heed and respect others when he was in their domain! Hmmph. Honorable Xuan Qi acknowledged his apology. Elder Ouyang looked towards Gu Changge, the Royal Azures crown prince, who was nowying on the ground in such disgrace, murmuring at Chu Kuangren, Impossible, this is impossible... This obviously meant that the Heart of Invincibility waspletely broken! These events might even lead to an unstable Daoists core within Gu Changge, which could develop into a Heart Demon! This Heart Demon would, undoubtedly, be Chu Kuangren! In other words, Gu Changge might develop psychological trauma from that defeat. This is the so-called Heart of Invincibility? It cant be, its too fragile and weak. I guess the wielders mental strength is just not good enough. Chu Kuangren shook his head while looking over at Gu Changge. The onlooking disciples in the crowd could not hold back their grin upon witnessing the Crown Princes defeat. Elder senior brother... Really wasnt afraid! Yeah, I thought the Elder Senior Brother was putting on a tough act as well. I never expected that he actually hadnt taken Gu Changge seriously at all. Gu Changge really wasnt intimidating then, and it was also just a matter of a single sh as well. Haha, thats awesome! With Elder Senior Brother around, every sky-pride in the world would be humbled by disgrace! The chattering started to build up, and every word entered Gu Changges ears. The more he heard the more enraged he got, but after seeing Chu Kuangren he felt a sense of inferiority grow within him. The two feelings shed and gathered in his chest, like a mountain that weighed upon him, crushing him underneath and leaving him gasping for air. Eventually, Gu Changge his injuries overwhelmed him and blood spewed from his mouth. His vision darkened and his head lowered into a tilt, fully cking out. Did he be unconscious already? Chu Kuangren blinked as he could not believe his eyes, and realizing that Gu Changges mental strength really was quite weak. Passing out due to words alone, unbelievable. Elder Ouyang was shocked and quickly grabbed hold of the crown prince in his arms, constantly transferring spiritual power into his body to reduce the impact from the opponents damage. Soon after, his figure turned into a stream of light and dashed outwards the mountain exit. Not even a single word huh, how rude of them. Chu Kuangrens lips curled. He calmingly retracted the physique transformations. The boundless Sword Daoist Rhymes dispersed into the air, and in its ce came the misty Banished Immortal Aura. The disciples stared at Chu Kuangren attentively, their hearts beating like crazy. Countless gazes of admiration wereid upon him. Noticing all eyes on him, Chu Kuangren gently smiled, maintaining the friendly, humble, and polite demeanor of an Elder Senior Brother. That smile he let out captivated the souls of many. My god, Elder Senior Brothers smile is just too perfect. That smile is illegal, Im dying over here. Meeting you in this life, if you wont propose to me, then I wont be married to anyone. ... Chu Kuangren came to the Honorable Xuan Qi and a few others and said, Your disciple has carried out the given task, Gu Changge has been defeated. Very well, very well, good... Praised the Honorable Teacher who was impressed and satisfied as he looked upon Chu Kuangren. After this battle, your name shall be well known among the Azure Dragon Domain, but that also means you have picked up a grudge against the Royal Crown Prince as well. Elder Ruyan told him. Chu Kuangrenughed confidently. Undoubtedly so, if I can already defeat him the first time, then I can also do it the second and third. He will never be able to beat me. Hahaha, well said, my disciple! Said the Honorable Xuan Qi. Thats the spirit that cultivators should possess! Hes just a simple Azure Prince, nothing much you should be worried about. As long as that bunch of old farts doesnt interfere, matters concerning you young ones should be settled within yourselves. If they were to try anything funny, then they shall find out that my ck Heaven sect will not be easily harassed or bullied. After saying those words, a cold gaze filled Honorable Xuan Qis eyes, everyone in the crowd could feel a slight chill in the air, a drop in temperature. However it was just in a short instant, and everyone knew that it would be unwise for the Royal Azure Dynasty to cause troubles for Chu Kuangren. Otherwise, they would realize that the rage of an Honorable Supreme One was not one that could be easily trifled with. Oh yes, Kuangren, I want to ask you about something. The Honorable Xuan Qi shifted his gaze towards Lan Yu, who was standing nearby. Is thisdy here your follower? Yes, master. Thisdy doesnt seem to be qualified from the looks of it, whats her origin? Lan Yu possesses the Holy Radiant Physique! Chu Kuangren was straightforward with his reply. Upon hearing this, everyone in the crowd gasped, some looking at Lan Yu in disbelief. Another Supreme Daoist Physique! Not only that, but she was also Chu Kuangrens follower as well! Thinking of that, the crowd started to admire Chu Kuangren more. For a Supreme Daoist Physique wielder to be his personal follower, how many people had such a privilege? However, Honorable Xuan Qis expression was an imposing one. The sudden appearance of another Supreme Daoist Physique, could there be a hidden sign or trick within all of this? Please rest assured Honorable Teacher, Lan Yu here is definitely reliable. Chu Kuangren said. The Honorable Xuan Qi pondered a while and soon nodded. Alright, just make sure to keep yourself in check. If someone really were nning something in the shadows, sending another Supreme Daoist Physique wielder here as another pawn in the game would be going overboard. Besides, Lan Yu was a member of the Winger Human tribe, and they definitely did not have anyone that possessed a Supreme Daoist Physique there. Where would they be willing to send someone so valuable? It seems to be due to Kuangrens own fate. The Honorable Xuan Qi no longer thought about it soon after. Chapter 29: Let Them Bloom and Sprout, For I Alone Shall Stand Out

Chapter 29: Let Them Bloom and Sprout, For I Alone Shall Stand Out

After Gu Changges defeat, Chu Kuangren suddenly requested permission from Honorable Xuan Qi to venture out of the sect for his training. After all, in such a great environment with flowing rivers and gigantic mountains, it would be a waste if he were to stay within the ck Heaven sect all the time, that would be boring indeed. Besides that, he was also cultivating his Nascent Soul level abilities to add a few tricks up his sleeve. As he was now able to protect himself, it was time he went out for an adventure. A flower kept within the warmth of a greenhouse will never stand to bear the harshness of the storms outside. Kuangren, its not that I forbid you to train yourself outside, but Ill need you to wait another two days within the ck Heaven sect, as Ill assign you a personal bodyguard. The Honorable Xuan Qi said. For a Sky-Pride of an orthodoxy setting out on a journey, a personal protector will usually be assigned to them to ensure their safety. Especially so for a Sky-Pride like Chu Kuangren, further consideration had to be taken. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Even he was curious as to who would be assigned to him as a bodyguard. ... ck Heaven Sect, behind the Mountain. A few thatched housesid within the lush green bamboo forest. Not many, even within ck Heaven Sect, knew of these houses, yet within themy the strongest foundation and the backbone of the whole Sect! Something creaked. One of the doors of the thatched houses opened. Out came an elderly man in a white robe. Seventh Forefather, are you sure about doing this? An elderly voice can be heard from one of the other thatched houses. The white-robed elder gently smiled. At this age, Im like a candle in the wind, and my days are numbered, so Im going on a trip to the Earthly realm while I still have some use left. If you were to stay back and recuperate, youll live for another few hundred years at least. Yet if you are in the Earthly realm, you might meet a strong foe and exhaust your spiritual power. If that happens I fear you might notst even the next few years. The voice in the thatched house warned. Yes, Im well aware of that. But the young ones disciple truly is a remarkable one. I wish to protect him by walking in the Earthly realm once more. The Seventh Forefather replied with a smile. A silence fell on the other thatched houses. After a while, a voice came from one of the houses, If thats the case, then so be it. Go then, andplete your final journey. Thank you, Second Forefather for granting this request. The Seventh Forefather gently cupped the palm of his hands, turned around, and proceeded to walk towards the exit of the bamboo forest. A gentle breeze blew, and bamboo leaves whistled. On that day, a Supreme elder re-entered the Earthly Realm for the sake of his future disciple. ... ck Heaven Sect, at the Mountain Gate. A crowd of disciples had gathered there, they were looking at the figure at the gate who was wearing a white robe with a look of reluctance. The figure was Elder Senior Brother Chu Kuangren. Today was the day he finally set out to undergo more training. Oh dear, Elder Senior Brother is about to leave. Im going to miss him so much! Who wouldnt, the moment I think of not being able to see Elder Senior Brother for a long time, Ivepletely lost the motivation to continue my cultivation. Elder Senior Brother, take care! The mountain path is filled with harsh perils, do be careful Elder Senior Brother. ... My lord, please take extra care of yourself out there. Make sure to not starve yourself and stay away from the cold. Said Lil Bing to her master, tears flowing down her eyes. Chu Kuangren patted her head, and with a gentle smile said, Take good care of the Towering Heaven Pce for me will you? Also, remember to stay on track with your cultivation Lil Bing, I shall return soon. Yes, I will do my best. Lil Bing nodded confidently. If her master had been working so hard, it was all the more reason for her to not ck off. Chu Kuangren turned towards the Honorable Xuan Qi. Honorable Xuan Qi felt a sense of sadness and reluctance, but even he knew that eventually the younglings would have to leave their nests, and learn to fly and live on their own. Kuangren, the outside is different from our ck Heaven Sect. Although your talents are peerless, youll need to beware of the sinister hearts of men and be cautious at all times. Think twice before you act. The Honorable Xuan Qi reminded. Rest assured Honorable Teacher, I understand. Chu Kuangren gently nodded. Kuangren, the situation in the world now is in quite some chaos, which has revealed the true nature of conflict and war. There now exists various Orthodoxies and even more kinds of Sky-Prides everywhere, popping out like mushrooms after a rain. When youre out there, make sure to always stay vignt. Although safety is your main priority, take care not to weaken the image of our ck Heaven Sect. Do remember, you are the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect. The ck Heaven Sect will forever have your back. Said Elder Ruyan in a heavy reminding tone. Chu Kuangren listened attentively, nodded, andughed confidently. Dont worry Elder, before I descend, those mushrooms can pop up wherever they want, be it flowers or weeds or even trees like the wonders of nature. But once I see them, I will dominate and defeat them all, and be the only flower left standing! Upon hearing this, the Honorable Xuan Qi and the other elders were slightly taken aback and fell into bouts ofughter, looking at Chu Kuangren admirably. The crowds of disciples were also inspired by his words, some were even swept away like a maiden while everyone cheered him on. Well said Elder Senior Brother! We should not hold Elder Senior Brother back, his journey today outwards is to seek glory for our ck Heaven Sect, to let the whole world know about us! All the disciples looked at Chu Kuangren with even more delight and appreciation. Chu Kuangren himself cupped his hands towards the crowd, saluted, turned his back, and left. Lan Yu followed behind right after, walking down the mountain. The two Supreme Daoist Physique wielders had officially gone out into the world. ... It had been three days since Chu Kuangren defeated Gu Changge. However, before Chu Kuangren descended into the world, word of him had already spread far and wide. After all, being able to defeat the Azure Dynastys crown prince was not a small feat anyone could aplish. Not to mention he wielded a Supreme Daoist Physique. For some time, every region within the Azure Dragon domain was shaken by the news. Gu Changge lost! Gu Changge was finally defeated, he lost to the neer of the ck Heaven Sect Chu Kuangren. And he suffered a crushing defeat as well, being taken down by only a single sh of the sword! What? This Chu Kuangren guy is that strong? When did such a Supreme Sky-pride exist within the ck Heaven Sect? Gu Changges strength defeated the Six Great Sage Orthodoxies, and he even had the Poise of Invincibility before heading to the ck Heaven Sect. How could Chu Kuangren defeat him in a single sh? If this is true, then this Chu Kuangren can really dere himself a Young Emperor then! Go investigate! Find out everything about this Chu Kuangrens origins! Gu Changge, the high and mighty one who defeated the Six Great Sage Orthodoxies. Despite how amazing that is, he was still defeated in the end by someone else. Now that I think of it his Heart of Invincibility must be destroyed then, another obstacle gone on the Road to Emperors Realm. Word of Gu Changges defeat spread throughout all four corners of Firmament Star. There were also people who had been digging up Information about Chu Kuangren. About that, his Supreme Daoist Physique, three Great Supreme Foundation Levels, self-created Sage Ruler technique stood out among his other characteristics. Those very facts paralyzed the many cultivators from various orthodoxies with fear. My god, is this guy a monster? How could this be? Are the facts exaggerated? Sheesh, these are only rumors. I dont believe there exists a beast like him in the world. These facts must be made up. Such heavenly form, that guy is at the level of a Young Emperor! There were those that believed, and there were those that doubted. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren had be a hot topic among every great Orthodoxy. They were even people who rated him at the Young Emperor level! What did that mean? Well, Young Emperor was one who was destined to reach the Emperor level! Among the nicknames that Supreme Sky-prides possess, the moniker of the Young Emperor only deserves to be given to the star that shined the brightest in the entirety of Firmament Star. Even Gu Changge did not possess the aptitude to receive this epithet. Though, Chu Kuangrens fame would be fleeting as his victories were too little to make a goodparison. The nickname of Young Emperor was only thrown around without much weight and was gone not a while after. Following this, the narrative of Chu Kuangren began to branch out. Chu Kuangren had descended into the world! Not only that, he even issued a challenge to every Sky-pride in the world, seeking to reach the peak of dominance across thend! As soon as the news came out, it shook the world. Every great Orthodoxy and their numerous Sky-prides had an even more intense reaction. Most of them were angered by that very statement and sought to battle him. There were also those that sneered at Chu Kuangren, mocking the guy for overestimating himself. Chapter 30: Let Loose the Great Sky-prides, to Honorable Yuan Ling’s Treasure Site

Chapter 30: Let Loose the Great Sky-prides, to Honorable Yuan Lings Treasure Site

Haha, let them bloom and sprout, for I alone shall stand out! Splendid, Chu Kuangren! Remarkable indeed! Ill see whether your strength can keep up with this madness for long! Laughed a purple-robed, stone-faced young man within the Sage Orthodox in Zhiyang Valley, while gazing at the rising sun. ... Within another Sage Orthodoxy, the White Lotus School, a beautifuldy with bells around her ankles was sitting by the pond. Her jade white feet were kicking up waves as they swayed lightly. Bloom and sprout, for I alone shall stand out? Is the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven sect that formidable, or is he simply just good with words? Describing everything and everyone under the sky, like nts in a garden, is he really that skilled, or is he another over-ambitious kind thatll end up dead right after? The guy better be not another Gu Changge. ... The Daoists of the Great Sage Orthodoxies were agitated. Some even reacted negatively upon hearing the news. Im Yuanhong from the Dharma Sect. Since the ck Heaven Sects Elder Senior Brother proimed that he will stand the tallest among us at the top, then I guess its inevitable that we battle and challenge each other should our paths cross in the future. Such was the reply of Yuanhong of the Dharma sect. That response was already considered meek and tolerating. Compared to this, the response of another Sage Orthodoxy, the Five Ways Sect was way worse. Word spread that upon hearing the news, Daoist Fangtian of the Five Ways Sect shattered a coral tree on the spot. A guy whos been hiding for more than ten years within his sect, whos only a greenhorn fledgling dares speak out like this? Ridiculous! I pray that you shall nevere across or stand in my way, for Ill show you the might of the Five Ways Sect! Ill make you eat those arrogant words myself! Besides the Five Ways Sect and Dharma Sect, even a few of the Royal Azure Dynastys princes and princesses began to voice out. How dare you, Chu Kuangren, you not only injured our elder brother but now you would dare to challenge the whole world? Alright then, Ill fulfill your wish! The Royal Azures Third Crown Prince spoke. Chu Kuangren, I shall never forget your act of hurting my elder brother. If you meet me in the future, dont me me for ruthlessly returning the favor! Following this, Princess Lingleng the eldest Royal Azure Princess uttered. ... How bold of you Chu Kuangren! The rumors are true, hes dering a challenge to the whole world upon descending. That guys crazy enough alright, hope he can live for at least a few days after this. The tree that outgrows its forest will always be broken down by the wind. Revealing the edge of a de so early will only lead to setbacks soon after. The guy thinks hes invincible after defeating Gu Changge, what a joke. That guy is only another Gu Changge obviously. For some time, Chu Kuangren has be a target of scrutiny for all the Sky-prides around the world. It did not matter whether the critics themselves were powerful, everyone had something to say about him, as if they themselves could look mightier doing that. ... During that time, the man of the hour, Chu Kuangren, alongside Lan Yu, were just leaving the ck Heaven Sect. They were heading south. He seemed to have a clear goal in his mind. Master, where are we going now? Lan Yu was curious and asked. On a treasure hunt of course. Chu Kuangren gently smiled while waving the piece of drawing in his hand. Back then during the 10 Consecutive Lucky Draws, Chu Kuangren rolled a Starlight Grade treasure map. He decided to venture out in training to find said treasure. Coincidently, it was hidden within the Azure Dragon domain. ording to the map here, the treasure were seeking is buried somewhere within the mountains nearby the White Cloud City of the Azure Dragon domain. Murmured Chu Kuangren. Besides the treasure, he was curious about something else, which was the lord of White Cloud City. Legend had it that Ye Wuhen of the White Cloud City was a top-notch Honorable ss swordsman. Alongside Kuangrens own Honorable Teacher, they were the two pinnacles of Sword Dao within the Azure Dragon Domain and were most notably known as the Azure Dragons Dual des. He knew that Honorable Xuan Qi was an Honorable Supreme. Although he had never seen his teacher in action, using the Remarkable Eye of Revtion allowed Chu Kuangren to acquire some information about him. That mansbat strength was worlds beyond that of the other Honorables. Since Ye Wuhen was as famous as his teacher, it meant that he was also in a ss of his own as well. Perhaps they ought to pay him a visit while heading to White Cloud City. Two dayster. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu arrived at the area that was marked on the map, but whatid before him was a deste piece of mountainousnd. There was not even a de of grass there, not to mention any treasure. Master, could we possibly be in the wrong ce? Nope, its definitely here. Chu Kuangren confidently smiled and said, Its written here on the map that theres a seal that was cast upon thends here. The treasure were seeking is hidden within the void. To make it reveal its form, we must hit it with a strong wave of Earth Qi. A wave of Earth Qi? Correct. Chu Kuangren grinned, and right after he faced the void and let out a slight huff. His Nascent Soul cultivation base emerged and began gathering Earth Qi from the surrounding area. That was the Sage Ruler Technique, the Human Mountain Stamp! Chu Kuangren held the Stamp with his arms as its mysterious Daoist Rhymes spiraled and flowed. The mountains and rivers around them rumbled, and the gathered Earth Qi transformed into a giant majestic mountain. The majestic mountain shed with the void as if ramming into a piece of an invisible wall. A loud impact was heard and tremendous amounts of Earth Qi swirled violently everywhere, shing whatever it hit. A shining burst of light suddenly rose into the sky! Following that, a giant pair of golden gates appeared from within the void. Carvings of mountain ravines, strange beasts, and celestial bodies could be seen on the gate. Above the gates, a set of words made from mysterious Daoist Rhymes could be seen levitating and moving in a trance, and what was written was... Yuan Ling! Even from far away, the tremor could be felt by some experienced Daoists. Whats that? Arge gate? Such powerful waves of energy, such dense Daoist Rhymes. Is it possible that some treasure has appeared? Lets go and find out, hurry! What a great opportunity! It shall be mine! Yuan Ling... My god, could it be from the one thats from twenty thousand years ago? The one whose name is known to all in the world, the strongest Sage in history, Honorable Yuan Ling! Honorable Yuan Ling met his fall twenty thousand years ago trying to ascend to the Sage Manifestation Realm. Word has it that before he died, he had the collection of treasures that he gathered throughout his life hidden somewhere. Could this be that this is the location of Honorable Yuan Lings buried treasure? Rumor has it that the Entwined Sages Fate is one of Honorable Yuan Ling treasures! If one manages to find it ... Theyll be able to be a sage! Lets go, hurry! In an instant, countless experienced Daoists noticed that strange urrence. Unsurprisingly, it had sent many people into a craze! The treasures of an Honorable Supreme was enough to startle them, causing countless Daoist cultivators to head over to that location in droves. Not to mention the Entwined Sages Fate among the treasures! After all, there were only a few sages on the surface of the Firmament Star. This was insanity. Everyone was hurrying towards the location of therge golden gate, a maddening sight. Chu Kuangren witnessed the sight before him and was bewildered. G*d d*mn it! He only wished to go on a treasure hunt properly, then leaving after grabbing the riches within. However, now that he created such a ruckus and attracted such arge crowd towards him, how was he going to secretly get rich? The Seventh Forefather who was protecting him in secret was so shocked that he almost bit off his tongue. The few days before when he kept seeing Chu Kuangren blindly wandering about with the treasure map, he did not care much about it. It was a treasure map after all, and there were many riddles of simr type. Some weird experienced Daoist would always like to leave riddles for someone to solve, and he has had his fair share of that during his youth. However, who would have thought that it would be Honorable Yuan Lings treasure map! The Seventh Forefather was dumbfounded. Having heard that after entering the ck Heaven Sect, not for long, Chu Kuangren had repeatedly caused trouble everywhere. Who would have figured that this guy would cause such a ruckus not even a few days after venturing out for training? The hidden treasure of Honorable Yuan Ling, that must have attracted many experienced Daoists! Maybe I should stay back in retirement at the mountain after all. The Seventh Forefather forced a smile helplessly. Chapter 31: Yuan Ling’s Small World Treasury, Primordial Purple Haze

Chapter 31: Yuan Lings Small World Treasury, Primordial Purple Haze

The whereabouts of Honorable Yuan Lings buried treasure were exposed. Vast amounts of Daoist Rhymes gushed forth from within, beaming as a golden light that shone up into the sky. It attracted the attention of countless experienced Daoists, especially the ones in White Cloud City nearby. Numerous streams of light reflected on their swords which flickered as they approached. Among them, the one which shone the fastest was a white-colored sword light. Everyone was mesmerized at the sight of it, and could not help but feel amazed. Its the eldest son of the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman! Even he has set out as well. It appears that the contents of Honorable Yuan Lings treasury are very attractive indeed. ... In front of Honorable Yuan Lings treasury. Staring at the pair of great golden gates before him that stood out in the open conspicuously, Chu Kuangren shook his head in frustration. G*d d*mn it. Lets go! Chu Kuangren dragged Lan Yu and dashed through the pair of great golden gates without hesitation. Upon entering the great gates, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yus were met instantly by a bright light, and after that, they found themselves suddenly in a dense forest. This is a small artificial world. Chu Kuangren said in surprise. ording to legend, there existed great cultivators that were so skilled in spatial energy, that they were able to create mini artificial worlds like this. A magnificent feat indeed. Obviously, Honorable Yuan Ling was one of those great ones. Madman Chu leaped and rose through the air. Standing at the height of a hundred meters, he surveyed the surrounding area and noticed it was all covered with vast forests and towering mountains. Not only that, but he also realized that a few restrictions were in ce in the air, as he could only fly up to at most a hundred meters. Any higher than that, hed be blocked by a barrier. Landing back on the ground, Chu Kuangren took out the treasure map and found out that the marked routes on it had changed. I see, so it has be apletely new map now, how thoughtful. Uttered Chu Kuangren as he and Lan Yu both headed towards the direction marked on the map. Soon after they left, a small group of people had also entered this small artificial world. Within an instant, countless Daoist Spiritual Thoughts flowed in all directions simultaneously. Wheres the treasure? Not good, theres a restriction set up within this space. My Spiritual Thoughts are limited to only three feet, its useless beyond that. Use your eyes then, we must find the treasure irregardless. The small crowd each split as they headed in different directions. However, not long after, they started to encounter various challenges in their path. Some encountered terrifyingly monstrous beasts, some triggered a mechanism which released countless waves of Sword Qi that shed them to death, some ended up entangled in an unknown location... Despite this, at that time Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were walking peacefully along a small path, enjoying the scent of flowers and chirping birds as they continued with leisure. Chu Kuangren held the treasure map and said, Tsk tsk, within this mini artificial world theres a lot of horrifying monsters, hidden mechanisms, and restrictions that are set up. If we didnt have a guide to finding the correct path, finding the treasure is going to be as difficult as flying into the gates of heaven! He could almost imagine what the other Daoists that entered the artificial world were facing, how devastated, bruised, and battered they would be from all the difficulties they were in now. Approximately half an hourter, Chu Kuangren arrived at a pce. Hidden within the mountain depths, this magnificent pce overflowed with Daoist Rhymes. There were also runes engraved on the surrounding pirs in the pce. There it is. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. The two of them entered the pce, and before their eyesid arge number of treasures everywhere, glittering and shimmering with light. Among the treasures were soul stones, spiritual marrows, medicinal pills, weapons ... There were even a few supreme weapons and saint weapons within the hordes of treasure. Piles and piles of treasure existed within the pce, and in a corner, there was a pool filled with a golden liquid. It was Earth Spiritual Marrow! Although it was less powerful than the Heaven Spiritual Marrow, a whole pool of Earth Spiritual Marrow was also highly valuable. Any of the Supremes that knew about this would definitely be very envious. A wooden box could be seen at the center of the pce hall, with intricate carvings of dragons and phoenixes on its side. There seemed to be a wisp of Daoist Rhymes flowing from the box. So many treasures... Said Lan Yu, who could not help but be amazed by it. The Seventh Forefather, who was hiding in the shadows, also could not help but felt a wave of feelings oveing his Daoist heart. No doubt that these treasures are worthy of the Honorable Yuan Ling, the one whos known as the undefeated Sage twenty thousand years ago. Such a collection is indeed amazing. Could it be that getting the treasure is this easy? The treasury of the great Honorable Xuan Qi seems to not have any traps or restrictions, its almost unbelievable that he made it in so easily? It must be that, or this guys map really showed him the correct path. If thats the case, then hes a real fortunate son. To gain ess to Honorable Yuan Lings treasure trove a few days after departing from the sect, even the Seventh Forefather could not help but marvel at that level of luck this fellow had. This scepter, it is emitting such strong light Qi. Lan Yu was suddenly attracted by that scepter and reached out wanting to touch it. However, she was stopped by Chu Kuangren. Wait. Master? Lan Yu was puzzled. Be careful of booby traps. Chu Kuangren sternly advised. He hade upon many scenes like these in movies, where the adventurers reached out and touched a particr piece of treasure, triggering a trap in the process, which either led to his friends or all of them being killed instead. Looks like TV references dont exist... Chu Kuangren realized he said something that Lan Yu could not understand and began investigating the area around them. His Spiritual Thoughts spiraled and swept through the whole pce hall and he observed every single item in detail without everying a finger on them. The Seventh Forefather could not help but grin in the shadows, this guy was actually quite cautious. Just when he was thinking of that, he suddenly noticed something and his gaze shifted slightly. Sure enough, theres something strange here. Chu Kuangren had found out about something. From his investigation, most of the treasures within the hall are covered with a thinyer of dust. Thisyer of dust was so thin it was almost hard to make out by the untrained eye and was only discovered after Chu Kuangren swept through the area a few times with his Spiritual Thoughts. Then again, what is this actually? Chu Kuangren was contemting whether he should take the risk since he had the Immortal Body. Thats the Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust. Chu Kuangren was alerted to his presence. He knew that it was the bodyguard that the ck Heaven Sect had appointed to him, it was just that the bodyguard had not revealed himself before then. The Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust, Ive onlye upon this in the scriptures. Legend has it that this item is filled with great malice and darkness, although it might appear to be like dust, its power is not to be messed around with. Even if a Battle Monarch touched it, it would instantly corrode them into a bloody puddle! Even the Honorables will need to think twice before touching it. The Seventh Forefather exined. After hearing that, Lan Yus expression changed slightly and she decided to take a few steps back, ring at the treasure as if it was a horrifying beast. This Honorable Yuan Ling is quite cunning indeed. Chu Kuangrenughed. After that, he asked the Seventh Forefather how to disable it. Thats simple. A slight breeze appeared in the hall the instant he finished speaking. The breeze blew and gathered all the specks of dust into a clump the size of an egg. This is a very powerful item, if its used properly, it can y a big role in helping you. The Seventh Forefather uttered. Chu Kuangren took out a sk and filled it with the Dust. That item was only effective against living beings and would not be of any use when dealing with lifeless items. If it had been, the pce would have been corroded into nothingness long before. Your sense of cautiousness is not bad, kid, even I almost overlooked that Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust. Being able to notice that is impressive. The Seventh Forefather praised. When ones away from home, its always safety first. Chu Kuangren grinned. Following that, he started to gather every treasure in the pce hall and kept them in the Yin and Yang Ring. As for the wooden box, he then went and opened it to take a look. Inside the box was a type of purple gas! That purple gas was overflowing with a horrifying Daoist Rhyme. However, upon opening the wooden box, bursts upon bursts of mysterious Daoist Rhymes swirled up around in the void, seemingly like a Sage speaking. A strange fragrance permeated through the air. This ... is the Entwined Sages Fate, the Primordial Purple Haze! That time, the Seventh Forefather could not help but exim. Chu Kuangrens eyes also lit up on the sight of it. The Primordial Purple Haze, he had heard of this item before. Its renown was well known by everyone, a type of Entwined Sages Fate, a priceless treasure! Putting it simply, once an Honorable possessed the Primordial Purple Haze, he could possibly ascend to be a Sage within only a few hundred years! However, there was a side effect to using the Primordial Purple Haze to ascend and be a Sage. The user would be the weakest among all the Sages, and it would be very hard to achieve any further progress. Despite that, a sage was still a sage! Its a level of existence that towered over billions of living beings. If the Primordial Purple Haze were to be taken out from here, it would drive countless Daoist Cultivators crazy for it! Chapter 32: A Supreme’s Slash, Ye Baifeng’s Eyes Turned Red

Chapter 32: A Supremes sh, Ye Baifengs Eyes Turned Red

Never would I have expected that the rumored Entwined Sages Fate, one of Honorable Yuan Lings treasures is the Primordial Purple Haze! Then again, judging by how incredibly powerful Honorable Yuan Ling is, I guess that theres no need for him to use an item like the Primordial Purple Haze. Its just a shame he ended up failing the ascension. Otherwise, based on how strong his battle strength can be after ascending to a Sage, theres a chance he could have possibly been able to suppress a whole generation. The Seventh Forefathermented. Chu Kuangren heard this and said, Senior elder, is this item of any benefit to you? Oh, its alright. You keep it. Having you using this item will be good for you, and giving the other Honorables within our sect would be fine as well. Regardless, its much better than wasting on an old fart like me. The Seventh Forefather chuckled. However, Chu Kuangren could not help but notice a hint of sorrow in those words. What he did not know was that the Seventh Forefather had already reached the fifth stage of Heavenly Deterioration, his days were already well numbered. Even if the Primordial Purple Haze were to be given to him, he probably would not have the time to ascend properly, and would only have wasted it instead Without prodding any further, Chu Kuangren kept the Primordial Purple Haze. He decided to not use the purple colored gas. The fact that ascendancy using the Primordial Purple Haze would produce weak results was due to the amount of foreign Dao umted within the user. Chu Kuangren wanted to ascend to be a Sage with his own power! He had the Supreme Daoist Physique and the Supreme Foundation Level. It would not be a problem for him. Since he had decided not to use it, it could be given to the other Honorables of the ck Heaven Sect, like Elder Ruyan and Honorable Xuan Qi. After scouring through the pce hall, Chu Kuangren left no spiritual stone unturned and happily left the area. ... Bang! A terrifying beam of sword light burst forward, splitting a ferocious monster in half. Its blood rained down, staining the surrounding forest red. In mid-air, a middle-aged white-robed man was holding a supreme sword that gleamed in overflowing light. He had a stone-cold expression on his face. If there had been anyone from White Cloud city around they would certainly recognize him. The eldest son of White Cloud Citys Lord, Ye Baifeng. My lord, Ive received the report from our scouts, there seems to be a pce located three hundred meters ahead! Said a swordsman who came suddenly. Ye Baifengs eyes sparkled. Lets go! Soon after, he could make out the pce hidden within the depths of a mountain range. His face radiated with ecstasy. That must be the location of Honorable Yuan Lings hidden treasure! The Entwined Sages Fate must definitely be inside! Just when Ye Baifeng and his men approached the ce. Suddenly, a horrifying roar was heard from a distance. Numerous apes appeared out from the forests of the mountain. Their bodies were covered in ck fur, and each of them disyed ferocious intent. One of the apes, which seemed to be the leader of the pack, had its cultivation level at Battle Monarch Level! D*mn it, all of these demon apes had beenpletely turned into puppets by the Honorable Yuan Ling. They have no will of their own and they dont fear death at all. Theyre very troublesome to deal with. Hmph, its just a pack of beasts, nothing to be afraid about! The treasury is just in front of us, we cant withdraw anymore! Well said, that is the chance I was waiting for! Attack! Definitely wont return empty-handed! The group of Daoist Cultivators shed with the apes in an instant. Terrifying surges of energy were released, which swept through the forest and mountains. Ye Baifeng confronted the pack leader. That apes battle strength was indeed terrifying, with bloodshot eyes and a fierce fighting spirit, it conjured up a violent stream of spiritual Qi by moving both of its arms. Its battle strength had reached the peak of the Battle Monarch Realm! Although Ye Baifeng was skilled, he could not fight with the ape in a battle of attrition. As time went by, his movements and skill started to slip and decline. The Honorable Yuan Lings treasury was just ahead, but the path was blocked by a pack of apes. If they took too long to deal with the beasts, and let other parties sneak ahead of them to the treasure, then it would all be meaningless. When he thought of this, Ye Baifend grit his teeth and took out a silver-white dagger. That was the dagger that his father, the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman had developed. Once used, its power would be equivalent to the strike from the Honorable Swordsman himself. What kind of person was the Honorable Swordsman? An Honorable Supreme! A simple sh from him could take down any Battle Monarch. I cant be bothered to care too much. Take this! Ye Baifeng used the silver-white dagger. Within an instant, a gush of horrifying Daoist Rhymes flooded the area, and a thousand-meter-long ray of silver-white sword light came from the sky and locked on the ape king. Roar! The ape king roared towards the sky and tried to block the attack. However, the strike of an Honorable Supreme was enough to shatter mountains and possessed unparalleled amounts of power. The moment the ape king came in contact with the swords light beam, it blew up instantly into a bloody mist. The light beam then went through thends around the mountain. Boom! A loud crackling explosion was heard, the whole artificial world trembled. Large portions of the space that made up the world start to crack and shatter! Everyone who was inside that world was startled and frightened by the sudden urrence, their face went pale and their pupils shrank. D*mn, which idiot is that, using an Honorable Supremes power in this small artificial world. Is his life too long andfortable or something? The small artificial world is crumbling apart, theres not much time left for us here. No point going for the treasury now, our lives are at stake here, we need to leave immediately. The terrifying force generated by the world falling apart is no small joke, its hard to survive even for a Supreme one. Those that knew they had no chance of finding the buried treasure hurriedly left. After all, no matter how attractive the treasures were, they were not as priceless as a persons life. After Ye Baifeng slew the ape king, the residual Sword Qi that escaped ended up wiping out the rest of the apes as well. Theres not much time left, we need to leave! Ye Baifeng took the opportunity and dashed into the pce with his men. What weed them was an empty hall within the pce. How could this be? The treasures, where are the treasures? Everyones expression changed. After working so hard to clear a path here thinking that piles of treasures awaited them, they did not expect a scene as deste as this. Ye Baifeng had not given up and sternly said to the others, Dont give up, search the area! The men used their spiritual thoughts to scan through the area, never missing a single corner. Not long after, they finished searching the pce high and low. Some even dug out the tiles from the ground, finding not even a single spiritual stone, or a single piece of treasure. Soon after, a Daoist cultivator discovered footprints from the stairs of the pce, which meant that someone arrived there before them! The treasure had been snatched away! Ye Baifeng was ovee with anger. He worked so hard to reach this ce. Wanting to obtain its treasure, he even used the dagger that was bestowed upon by his father, and now he had nothing left. Who the hell was it! He almost yelled out. Thinking of something, he brought out a white jewel from his Yin and Yang Ring. He had a ray of hope in his eyes. This is the Reversal Jewel, it contains a sliver of Time Daoist Rhymes! Being able to backtrack through time, capture, and reveal past events that happened to a certain ce. This was an item that he acquired in the early days of his training journey. It was in his inventory for a long time, and he had never used it until now. At that point, he could only rely upon that item to help him out. He tossed the Reversal Jewel into mid-air, a mysterious light began to appear and flicker, revealing the scenes that happened. From the scenes, there was a man and a woman. The man was as handsome as an Immortal deity, while the woman who had silver-white hair was remarkably gorgeous. The scene revealed that those two were the ones that looted the treasure here. Take a look, could that be ... Thats the Primordial Purple Haze! Suddenly, a Daoist cultivator eximed. The scene showed Chu Kuangren opening the wooden box, which had a gust of purple gas inside. That was indeed the Entwined Sages Fate, the Primordial Purple Haze. Who are these two? Find out about them now! Make sure to find their location, recover the stolen treasures, and get back that Primordial Purple Haze! Ye Baifengs eyes were red with anger. That was the Primordial Purple Haze, how could he possibly let it slip through his fingertips. Who could ept that fact if it happened to them? Chapter 33: May This Taoist Brother Please Hold Your Step, I Was Just Rambling

Chapter 33: May This Taoist Brother Please Hold Your Step, I Was Just Rambling

The artificial world is copsing! Chu Kuangren suddenly sensed a dramatic shift in the dimension. Lets leave! The Seventh Forefather said. The impact from the artificial worlds copse was something even the Seventh Forefather would not underestimate. Chu Kuangren did not dare dy any further. He quickly left the artificial world with Lan Yu and swiftly dashed away upon arriving in the outer world. The rest of the group who escaped from the artificial world had followed suit. Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and the rest traveled a few miles away from Honourable Yuan Lings Treasury before they saw the great golden gate shatter in the distance, cracking its immediate surroundings at the same time under the immense force. A tremendous force began to converge in a central core as the surrounding forestry began to be uprooted and sucked into its direction. Immediately, the door shattered into smithereens and formed a miniature ck hole. The ck hole was merely the size of a fist, yet it radiated energy so terrifying that everyone present felt a menacing pull towards it. The entire artificial world along with everything within a ten-mile radius got sucked into the ck holes as it disintegrated everything it touched into mere particles. Then, the ck hole finally disappeared. The entire ten-mile radius from where the artificial world was had now been reced by a huge crater. There was a sense of dpidation in the air. All the cultivators who had witnessed the copse of the artificial world felt an indescribable shock. In the face of such a powerful force, a feeling of insignificance began to surface within them. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and said, That was scary. However, Chu Kuangren was still satisfied with the loot he had acquired from this treasure hunting trip. To him, just the Primordial Purple Haze was worth all the effort. Unfortunately, the other cultivators were not as lucky as he was. Damn it! Not only did I get nothing, I nearly lost my life. Gosh! What a waste of time. So who found the Yuan Ling Treasury in the end?! Speaking of which, the fact that Honorable Yuan Lings Treasury appeared is still shrouded behind a mystery. Could something more sinister probably be at y? If youre right, whoevers behind this is cruel enough to destroy the entire artificial world just to get rid of us. Dont let me find out who did this, or else... There were tones of regret and of anger, whereas some people had even started diving into odd theories behind the incident... Meanwhile, as the culprit behind everything that unraveled, Chu Kuangren remained silent in fear of arousing any unwanted suspicions. He immediately prepared himself to leave this forsaken ce with Lan Yu. Taoist Brother, please hold your step! Chu Kuangren heard a voice attempting to halt his n. A young man dressed in a white robe came to both of them. Although blessed with handsome features, he was still a far cry away from Chu Kuangrens attractiveness. The young man was also in disbelief. He did not expect that there would actually be someone more handsome than he was. I am the Owner of the White Cloud Hotel, Li Xingchen. You both seem like extraordinary people. As such, I wish to make your acquaintance, Li Xingchen said. His proposal had attracted much attention from people nearby and they all reacted in shock upon noticing Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. This couple looks unordinary, especially for that man. The radiation of his Daoist Rhymes seem to work in mysterious ways, like that of a deity. I cant imagine a man like this could exist. That person is Li Xingchen from White Cloud Hotel. Rumor has it that hes the most attractive man to ever exist in White Cloud City and likes to befriend other attractive people. No wonder hed approach these two people. Such a remarkable couple. I wonder which sage orthodoxy do they belong to. If I get the chance, I would definitely get to know them better. Chatter started building amongst the crowd while Chu Kuangren looked at Li Xingchen in skepticism. He could also hear what everyone else was discussing. Likes befriending other attractive people? Looks like Li Xingchen was one who only judged others by their looks. My name is Chu Kuangren, weve met. I see, its Brother Chu. My memory must have failed... Before Li Xingchen couldplete his words, his face immediately froze. What did he just hear? Chu Kuangren? The Chu Kuangren who had dered war against everyone?! Brother Li, whats wrong? Chu Kuangren merely looked at Li Xingchen in confusion, stillpletely oblivious to the impact created by his spoken words before he descended into the world. Something was not right. He could sense hostility! Chu Kuangren heightened his cautiousness as he observed his surroundings. Upon hearing his name, all the cultivators immediately stared at Chu Kuangren in hostility. The younger cultivators even had provocative grimaces on their faces. Master, somethings wrong. Lan Yu was also alerted. I see that. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, a young cultivator dressed in ck clothes stood to the front. He stared at Chu Kuangren coldly and said, Are you the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect who dered war against everyone here?! Chu Kuangren was even more confused now. He replied, I am indeed the Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect. However, I think there may be some misunderstanding. Since when have I dered war against everyone? Besides, he had just descended into this world. How would he have the capacity to wage war against all these cultivators? He was just an insignificant Nascent Soul cultivator. But once I descend upon the realm, I will dominate and defeat them all! These were the words you said! the cultivator said. Indeed, Ive said that but... Wait a minute... Chu Kuangren had a sudden realization. Did these people take his words as a deration of war? Was this a joke? He was just rambling. There were so many disciples present when he was descending. Even the elders had personallye to send their wishes. Chu Kuangren was merely rambling to look cooler. Only a few days had passed, yet the word had spread so quickly. Since youve uttered those words, then I shall personally teach you a lesson today. Lets see how long you can remain standing! The man in ck clothes let out a battle cry and channeled his spiritual energy. The spiritual Qi in the air began to charge itself above and condensed into the shape of an enormous ck palm. Then, with its maximum force, the man pped and sent the palm flying down towards Chu Kuangren. Supreme Technique, Sky Shadow Enormous Palm! The ck palm seemed to cover the entire sky as it attempted to crush Chu Kuangren. However, before Chu Kuangren even thought of retaliating, Lan Yu immediately countered his moves with an upward fist attack. A beam of light exploded upwards as it prated the ck palm and scored a direct hit on the ck-clothed cultivator. He was immediately sent flying backward as fresh blood spilled from his mouth. All it took was a single fist attack to shock everyone at the scene. Lan Yu looked around her and said coldly, None of you have the right to even challenge my master! Chu Kuangren blinked in disbelief. While Lan Yus intention was to protect him, he felt those words would probably provoke even more hostility. Indeed, the crowd became even more agitated and unfriendly. Chu Kuangren, what a crazy bastard! Even his servant is arrogant, I cant imagine how delusional Chu Kuangren actually is! No wonder he has the audacity to dere war against the entire world! Meanwhile, the man who was defeated by Lan Yu was visibly in shock. He was incredulous about what happened. One punch! I couldnt even defend against one punch from his servant! If so, how strong is Chu Kuangren? Im afraid Im probably as insignificant as an ant to him. The cultivator in ck had no choice but to concede. At that moment, Chu Kuangren took a quick nce at him. Perhaps it was due to his defeat, but the ck-clothed man could not help but feel that Chu Kuangrens nce was filled with ridicule and even indifference. Indeed, Chu Kuangren merely looked at him for a fraction of a second before he averted his eyes elsewhere. The ck-clothed cultivator had never felt as miserable in his life. He muttered, After training so hard for decades, I thought I would at least stand out among my generation. Yet, Im no more than just an ant to you! Chu Kuangren, youre crazy! Today, I shall concede my defeat to you... As he finished his rambling, the ck-clothed man turned around and left. He limped slowly into the sunset, filled with nothing but disappointment and a sense of devastation. Chapter 34: Frost Dragon Trio Are Just Trash, Stay Out Of Trouble

Chapter 34: Frost Dragon Trio Are Just Trash, Stay Out Of Trouble

The ck-clothed cultivator was a Daoist of Iron Hill Sect, an honorable orthodoxy! Yet, he didnt even stand a chance against Chu Kuangrens personal maid! Looking at him, Im afraid his Daoist passion has probably been destroyed. He can probably no longer see a future in the Daoist world. Chu Kuangren is crazy! Even though he was challenged by a Daoist, Chu Kuangrenpletely ignored him and only let his personal maid beat him into hopelessness. We should all be careful of him. The crowd soon engaged in another round of discussions. They were all cautious towards Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was even more confused. He was just looking at the ck-clothed cultivator to make sure he was okay. How was it that once he averted his sight, the man immediately descended into hopelessness and retreated from the scene? Pfft, the Iron Hill Sect is useless! Let us, the Frost Dragon Trio, properly teach Chu Kuangren a valuable lesson! At that moment, three men walked out of the crowd. The trio were all dressed in white Daoist robes, each wielding a supreme weapon in their hands. Chu Kuangren raised his brows slightly. Was it not going to end? Would they only stop once he was reduced to ashes? Chu Kuangren gestured to stop Lan Yu from attacking and said, Lan Yu, Im the one theyre looking to challenge. Let me handle this on my own. Master, theyre all just chaff waiting to be swept away. Let me handle this. Lan Yu said unreservedly. The Frost Dragon Trio was fuming in anger. Bastard, who are you calling chaff?! Pfft, I didnt think a lowly servant would have the audacity to ridicule us after defeating a useless opponent. You should stop daydreaming! The Frost Dragon Trio began to curse at her in rage. Chu Kuangren heard their insults and began to unleash a chilling gaze. Even Chu Kuangren had never scolded Lan Yu himself, yet they were now mocking her in every way possible. It was unforgivable! Chu Kuangren began to feel anger himself. Its everyones responsibility to protect the environment. Ill be more than d to sweep them up myself. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly and took a big step forward. Fool, well let you know what actual chaff is! Hmmph! The Frost Dragon Trio noticed his provocation and immediately unleashed their moves. The trio began radiating Daoist Rhymes that were almost identical to one another. Generous amounts of spiritual power filled the void and nketed the earth. Suddenly, there was a dramatic shift in the realm. The atmospheric temperature soon began to drop and a blizzard descended upon them! The air was so cold that it could easily pierce through ones skin like a dagger. This is a spell cast concurrently by the three of us, the Blizzard Spell! Even a Paradise Realm cultivator would have problems escaping from us! The leader of the Frost Dragon Trio beganughing menacingly. To have the audacity to challenge Chu Kuangren, the trio unsurprisingly had some tricks up their sleeves. Besides owning a decent cultivation base, by working together, the trio could channel a spell so powerful that very few peers of their generation could ovee. Chu Kuangren reached out to grab a snowke. Like a sharp dagger, the snowke pierced his finger and left a wound behind. However, thanks to Chu Kuangreans Immortal Body, the wound swiftly healed on its own. Im curious, why are you all so eager to challenge me? Is it just because I said those few words before I descended here? Chu Kuangren said calmly. One of the members from the Frost Dragon Trio sneered, Not only have your words spread throughout the entire Firmament Star, but everyone also knows that you defeated Gu Changge and they see you as the ultimate genius. In that case, who doesnt want to defeat you? Once we defeat you, our reputation shall surely flourish throughout the entire kingdom! Which young person would not love to have a bit of fame for themselves? The Frost Dragon Trio were no exceptions. Moreover, the best way to seed quickly was to often step on another person to ascend thedder. It was just like how Chu Kuangren had gained his reputation after defeating Gu Changge. Otherwise, his provocations would have meant nothing to them. His words could carry credibility only because of his reputation. Now, the Frost Dragon Trio was nning to gain their fame by defeating Chu Kuangren! I see the reason now, Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Then die! The Frost Dragon Trio let out a loud battle cry. As the Blizzard Spells intensity increased, countless snowkes flew directly towards Chu Kuangren from all directions. Then, Chu Kuangren shifted his focus onto his next move. Nine Heaven Sword Prison. It was only a soft battle cry. Streams of Sword Qi were summoned from within his body. The chaotic blizzard instantly became quiet! Like a thinyer of a sheet, the blizzard spell seemed to tear itself apart under the incessant weight of Sword Qi! The streams of Sword Qi interacted with one another and manifested themselves into twelve pirs of Sword Qi, forming a Sword Qi territory that resembled a prison! Hows this possible?! Whats happening?! Our spells were shattered within a split of a second! The Frost Dragon Trio members faces immediately turned pale. They had long known that Chu Kuangren was a formidable opponent. Otherwise, he would not have defeated Gu Changge. Therefore, the trio decided to work together. They were of the opinion that with their spells, the trio could outnumber and put on a match against Chu Kuangren. In fact, they thought they could even defeat Chu Kuangren! Yet, they were wrong. They had made a grave mistake! Within a moments time, their spells were broken and they had subsequently fallen into Chu Kuangrens trap, unable to do anything except to wait for their demise! Trash! Chu Kuangren said. Then, he softly closed his fingers. The Sword Qi within the Sword Qi territory began to behave erratically and started attacking the trio! Their screams echoed throughout the territory. Each individual of the trio was only a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Even if theybined their abilities, it was only on par with that of amon Paradise Realm cultivator. Gu Changge could have handled their abilities with ease, what more Chu Kuangren, who had defeated Gu Changge with a single move. All it took was a single Daoist Physique Transformation. No! An elderly person was seen rushing out of the crowd as he let out a loud shriek. Watching the copsed corpses of the Frost Dragon Trio, his eyes had turned red in anger. The elder was the Daoist Protector of the Frost Dragon Trio. When Chu Huangren was unleashing the Nine Heaven Sword Prison, he had already intended to interfere. However, Chu Kuangren had moved so swiftly that the protector did not have a chance to react and the trio immediately died. Chu Kuangren, Ill kill you! The elder person was engulfed in rage, instantly activating his Battle Monarch posture. Then, a soft grunt sounded in the air. The elders body immediately exploded from within into a bloody mist! The sight was enough to shock the wits out of the remaining spectators. Even a Battle Monarch did not stand even the slightest chance before he was disintegrated into a bloody mist. What kind of terrifying power did this man possess?! An Honorable! This is the working of an Honorable! Indeed. In fact, its probably one of the greatest cultivators in the Honorable Realm! Legend has it that Chu Kuangren is a Supreme Daoist Physique. Its no surprise that the ck Heaven Sect would arrange for a Daoist Protector to apany him wherever he goes! This Daoist Protector is definitely an Honorable! Those who initially intended to provoke Chu Kuangren immediately changed their minds. Aside from Chu Kuangrens abilities which had been put on disy, they were even more cautious towards his Honorable Realm Daoist Protector. Chu Kuangren recalled his Sword Qi, looked at the crowd, and said, If anyone else wishes to challenge me, Ill dly ept. However, do take my advice... And stay out of trouble! Besides punishing them for insulting Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren had also brutally murdered the Frost Dragon Trio as a warning to the rest. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if people were toe to challenge him every single day. When the time called for tough actions, Chu Kuangren was never one to show mercy. Chapter 35: In Heaven The White Jade City Lies, A Display For Everyone’s Appreciation

Chapter 35: In Heaven The White Jade City Lies, A Disy For Everyones Appreciation

After Chu Kuangren brutally murdered the Frost Dragon Trio, no one else present dared make rash decisions anymore. Their ambitions had been ovee by a sense of fear. Having killed the Frost Dragon Trio with ease as well as being apanied by an Honourable Realm cultivator, Chu Kuangren could basically roam fearlessly throughout the entire Azure Dragon Domain. The only thing he had to be concerned about was perhaps the sages. What a fantastic show! Li Xingchen came pping and continued, Brother Chus ability is indeed eye-opening. Oh, are you not afraid, Brother Li? Chu Kuangren said. Whats there to be afraid of? It was the Frost Dragon Trio who first offended you, so be it if they die, Li Xingchen spoke nonchntly about the incident. He was not bothered at all by the fate of the trio. In reality, the White Jade Hotel of the White Cloud City had its own secludedwork and they were not afraid to offend some Honorable Orthodoxies. If theres nothing else, I shall make a move. Chu Kuangren said. Brother Chu, White Cloud City is just nearby. The White Jade Hotel is an established institution of the city after all, why note and rest for a few days? Li Xingchen said excitingly. Li Xingchen had initially wanted to only greet Chu Kuangren simply because he was impressed by Kuangrens demeanor and appearance. However, after knowing his true identity, he was sincere in making an acquaintance with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was both the embodiment of Supreme Daoist Physique as well as the Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect. He was both reputable and influential across the entire Firmament Star. White Jade Hotel... Sure then. Chu Kuangren nodded. After all, he hade out to gain some exposure and training. It did not matter where he conducted his training. Since White Cloud City was just nearby, there was no harm checking it out. Furthermore, he was also curious about the legendary Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. In that case, this way, Brother Chu. Li Xingchen hastily guided the way. During the journey, Li Xingchen introduced much of White Cloud Citys culture and political climate to Chu Kuangren. The topic naturally included discussing a figure that intrigued Chu Kuangren a lot, Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. ording to Li Xingchen, Honorable Swordsman had isted himself in meditation for sixty years now. It was unknown when he would eventuallyplete his meditation. The management of White Cloud City was handled by his three sons. They were addressed as the Eldest Master, Second Master, and Third Master respectively by the people. Although White Cloud City was just a city, thend it upied was vast and could rival that of a small kingdom. As a result, White Cloud City was also a host to many cultivator organizations that were primarily dojos and family sects. These organizations were all supervised by the mayoral office. Yet, there was a ce within White Cloud City that was an exception. It was a special ce thatid beyond the grasp of the mayoral office. That ce was precisely the White Jade Hotel. Soon enough, Chu Kuangren and Li Xingchen had both arrived at the White Jade Hotel. They were greeted by a group of high-rise buildings that were built closely together such that they resembled a wave of varying heights. A majestic pce, delicate residences, a manmade forest, a rooftop bar, and many others allid within the confines of these structures. Outside the gate of White Jade Hotel, Chu Kuangren could not help but recite a poem, In heaven the White Jade City lies, Of twelve towers and five gates itprises; As the goddess grants his gifts, my soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts. Li Xingchens eyes immediately widened in admiration and he said, Brother Chu, what an amazing poem! Youre ttering me. Chu Kuangren replied humbly. He was after all a liberal arts student in his past life. Reciting poems from famous poets as his own seemed fun. In heaven the White Jade City lies, Of twelve towers and five gates itprises; As the goddess grants his gifts; my soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts. What a beautiful poem. Li Xingchen could not resist reciting it a couple more times. The more he did, the smoother it flowed, the more he was convinced that the poem was authentically written to describe the White Jade Hotel. Was White Jade City not referring to White Jade Hotel? Of twelve towers and five gates itprises was obviously a reference to the multitude of buildings in White Jade Hotel, was it not? As the goddess grants his gifts; my soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts. Goddess, a goddess... Li Xingchen took a quick nce at Chu Kuangren and noticed the extraordinary aura he emitted. He indeed possessed the demeanor of a god. Hehe, was Brother Chu referencing himself as a god? Such audacity was indeed extraordinary. Chu Kuangren waspletely unaware of how far Li Xingchens imagination had taken him. Instead, he merely noticed that Li Xingchen had stared at him in increased admiration and respect. The White Jade Hotel provided a wide array of services to its customers. It had its own restaurants, hotels, casinos, and even brothels. It was the busiest ce in the entire White Cloud City. The ce was crowded and packed with visitors. Greetings, Young Master. Someone greeted Li Xingchen upon seeing him. Chu Kuangren then learned that Li Xingchen was the son of the owner of White Jade Hotel. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu had also attracted much curious attention from the visitors. Their association with Li Xingchen was not the only reason people were curious. Just Chu Kuangrens extraordinary aura was enough to attract gazes from the crowd. Who is that man? He looks like someone formidable. Is he Young Masters friend? The Young Master was already the most famous handsome person in the entire White Cloud City. Who would have thought that there exists someone even more attractive than him? And that silver-haireddy is so beautiful! Compared to the previous guests Young Master has hosted, these two definitely raise the bar. The crowd soon engaged in gossip and discussions. It was well-known that Li Xingchen had always wanted to befriend other attractive people. Visitors and staff had also long been ustomed to him hosting these people around. Yet, his guests this time were absolutely ster. Compared to Chu Kuangren, his previous guests now seemed ordinary and boring inparison. It was not even a close match. Amid the curious gazes, Li Xingchen finally brought the duo into a study room where the owner of White Jade Hotel was residing. He looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties. His demeanor was gentle and softspoken but his aura was threatening. He looked just like an ordinary schr. However, could the owner of the White Jade Hotel actually just be an ordinary schr? Chu Kuangren could not resist the temptation and used the Remarkable Eye of Revtion. Li Ye. Honorable Realm cultivator. Skilled in the art of calligraphy... Chu Kuangren was instantly shocked. Indeed, he was no ordinary schr. What ad, he was actually an Honorable Cultivator! Every Honorable was considered a formidable fighter in the Firmament Star. Father, these are my new friends. Li Xingchen introduced Chu Kuangren and Lanyu to his father. Li Ye raised his head and was initially shocked when he saw the duo. In fact, the more he stared at the duo, the more apparent his shock became. His cultivation was strong and could easily sense the terrifying Daoist rhymes that were hidden within their bodies. Li Ye could tell that they possessed powerful Daoist Physiques. This was especially true for Chu Kuangren, whose presence had made him astonished. It was Li Yes first time seeing Daoist rhymes of that sort. May I ask, where do you bothe from? I am Chu Huangren from the ck Heaven Sect, her name is Lan Yu. Its a pleasure meeting you, Chu Huangren politely greeted Li Ye. Chu Kuangren... LI Ye muttered. He then proceeded to let out a softugh. So youre the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect who has dered war against the entire kingdom. Chu Kuangren scratched his nose. He could not deny the incident. After all that happened, it almost seemed like this rumor was already established in reality. However, Chu Kuangren did feel a sense of pleasure once he embraced the rumor. The Honorable hidden in that corner must be your Daoist Protector. Li Ye could also sense Seventh Forefathers presence. Yes. Okay, Li Ye did not speak any further. Li Xingchen excitedly shared with his father, Today, Brother Chu has recited a poem in dedication to White Jade Hotel. In heaven the White Jade City lies, Of twelve towers and five gates itprises; As the goddess grants his gifts; my soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts. What do you think? Li Yes face brightened up upon hearing the recital of that poem. He let out a heartyugh and said, What wonderful poem. Who would have thought our friend would have brought such great gifts on his day here. Thank you. Li Ye was skilled in calligraphy. Although he was not particrly talented in reciting poems himself, he was fond of listening to them. He immediately became fond of Chu Kuangren upon hearing his poem. I shall personally convert this poem to calligraphy and disy it at the busiest area of White Jade Hotel for everyone to appreciate. Li Ke said happily. Chapter 36: The Scepter Of Light, Some Hidden Secrets, And A Sparkling Debut

Chapter 36: The Scepter Of Light, Some Hidden Secrets, And A Sparkling Debut

After hearing Chu Kuangrens poem, Li Yes impression of him greatly improved. In addition to his reputation as an esteemed senior of the ck Heaven Sect, he was immediately treated as a VIP with Li Xingchen attending to him. Xingchen assigned the most luxurious suite in White Cloud Hotel to Kuangren. It was so high ss that even Kuangren himself wondered if it were some emperors grand pce. Shall I arrange a banquet for you tonight, Senior Chu? I shall invite and introduce the young talents of the city to you as well. Xingchen was most excited. Sure. Kuangren faintly nodded. Inside the posh suite, Kuangren was organizing the bounty from his treasure hunt. As he looked at the dazzling array of treasures inside the Yin and Yang Ring, he unwittingly frowned. This is just way too messy... Potions, weapons, ssical books, etc. All the treasure was just randomly stuffed in here, and for someone with mild OCD like Kuangren, it was rather unbearable. Thus, he tidied it up. Since Honorable Yuan Ling just had way too many treasures, it took him almost half an hour to finish. The Fantasy Roulettes space is still more convenient after all. Then, Kuangren had a thought. That space was an inventory space. As long as he did not take anything out, the same items would be arranged together in order. Despite being tired, looking at his neatly organized treasures made him grin unwittingly. That treasure hunt was so worth it! Beside him, Lan Yu could not help but faintly smile when she saw how happy Kuangren was. Right, Lan Yu. This is for you. He took out a white scepter. That scepter was the very same one that Lan Yu had her eyes on in the vault. It was pure white, donned with a bedazzling sun-like halo that was engraved with runes. A shining light emanated from it. This was the weapon of a saint. Lan Yus eyes sparkled with mirth but she remained where she was, hesitant to take it. Kuangren saw her hesitation and shoved the scepter straight into her hands. Take it. Im not short of sacred weapons and the scepter would do you more good than me. To the average cultivator, a sacred weapon was the most powerful item ever, even a saintly cultivator would not have more than a few. However, to Kuangren it was just a weapon after all. He only took the Descendant Self Sword from Sword Mountain and nothing else, if not he could have had a sword in each hand while the rest could be thrown around for fun. Still, he kept those thoughts to himself. If the Protectors in hiding heard him they would burn him in rage for saying such sphemous words against the sacred swords. Thank you, Master. Lan Yu did not protest further and inspected the scepter. The scepter vibrated slightly as if it were letting out a cry of joy before turning into a light orb and fusing with Lan Yu. It had chosen its master. Looks like the sacred weapon likes you! Chu Kuangren grinned. She suddenly felt a wave of information rush into her head. This staff is known as the Scepter of Light. It belonged to a Sage Ruler and hero named the Holy King 50 thousand years ago. A Sage Ruler weapon?! Chu Kuangren was shocked. Just like Sages themselves, the Sage weapons were also split into 3 categories. Normal Sage weapons, Great Sage weapons, and Sage Ruler weapons. The weapons that were in the ck Heaven Sect were all normal Sage weapons. Their names had a one-word difference but their power levels could not be more different. In the past, it was a Sage Ruler weapon but after a huge war, the Scepter of Light was damaged and is only a normal Sage weapon now. What kind of war could damage a Sage Ruler weapon so much?! Lan Yu frowned. That war was just too horrific. Some of the images are too much even for me. Some parts are fuzzy and blurred out, but there were a lot of Sages fighting and killing each other. With that sentence, even the Seventh Forefather in hiding was shocked, let alone Chu Kuangren. Just what were the Sages? Known as an almighty existence that ruled over billions of creatures, even the noblest creatures bowed before the Sages. To think that Lan Yu said she saw countless Sages brutally murdering each other! This was iprehensible! Kuangren felt like he had very briefly seen the tip of the iceberg that held every secret in this world. Interesting... he smiled but did not put too much thought into it. The way he was now, he was not ready to face those secrets. ... Nighttime. Moonlit Balcony, White Cloud Hotel. This was one of the highest vantage points in the hotel, and the view of the moon at night was breathtaking, hence the name Moonlit Balcony. It was also the ce where Li Xingchen hosted his banquets. On this very night, the Moonlit Balcony was filled with young talents that Li Xingchen invited. Many of which were from aristocratic families. Li Xingchen said he was going to introduce someone to us. I wonder who could be so important that it warrants so much effort. A particr youngd was curious. Ah, hes always like this. Every time a new and good-looking cultivatores along he immediately befriends and introduces them. This is likely no different. Another young manughed softly. Youre not wrong. When I got here I heard some people gossiping in the lobby that hes bringing 2 cultivators. It stunned them all. A young man in white robes said indifferently. What good was a pretty face in the world of cultivators? With no power, one was reduced to a mere ything for other people. On the other hand, Im more interested in Honorable Yuan Lings treasure vault that shook half the poption of the Azure Dragon Domain Indeed, I heard that the Honorable Swordsman elder also went but it seemed to be a futile trip. Do you know anything, Ye Lei? The crowd turned to the young man called Ye Lei. He took a sip of wine and gently shook his head. Since I didnt personally go there, I dont know what happened inside the vault. Did your father tell you anything? Another young man asked. Ye Lei was the son of the extremely talented Ye Baifeng. He was a second to none Sky-pride level cultivator in the main city. Ye Lei fell silent for a while before shaking his head. The crowd decided to not push any further. Ye Lei continued sipping his wine, deep in thought. He actually did know something. For instance, the vault was emptied by a guy and a girl. Due to that, Ye Baifeng went home empty-handed and filled with rage. These were family secrets though. It would reflect ill on him to spill what he knew. Still, he was curious. Just what kind of person could have taken everything from under the noses of so many strong heroes and cultivators? At the same time, Li Xingchen walked onstage. Behind him were a guy and a girl that followed him on stage into the moonlight. One wore a white robe with wide sleeves and a jade crown on his head. He had an otherworldly aura like a celestial being. They wore a blue and white dress and silver-haired shawl. Her skin was smooth and beautiful, her delicate face looked like a goddess that just descended from the moon. When walking beside those two, the normally prestigious pretty-boy Li Xingchen looked like a peasant. The crowd stared at the pair on stage as if they were in a trance and time had stopped. Only when one of the guests wine ss fell and shattered did the crowd snap back to reality. Chapter 37: The Golden Lotus Poses A Test, At Full Power, All The Petals Will Bloom The Best

Chapter 37: The Golden Lotus Poses A Test, At Full Power, All The Petals Will Bloom The Best

To think that someone as godly as them exists! Who are they? No wonder Li Xingchen wanted to host a banquet for them! Wow, Xingchen is one of the worlds top pretty-boys but standing beside them makes him look like nothing. Their every move feels like they have some sort of natural connection to the flow of the universe. Its so otherworldly. Where do theye from?! The crowd returned to their senses and gasped at Kuangren and Lan Yu. This pair was absolutely stunning. Especially Kuangren, the aura that emanated from him was extraordinary, even the most esteemed Sages could not rival him. Allow me to introduce them. This is an esteemed senior of the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren. This youngdy is Miss Lan Yu. Li Xingchun smiled. Silence swept across the crowd when they heard what he said. The same Chu Kuangren that came to this world and dered war on everyone?! People stared at him curiously. Especially a few talented sky-pride level cultivators staring with eagerness in their eyes. Its him! Hes the one that defeated the Royal Azures Gu Changge! So this is how he looks like... ... Come, Senior Chu, Lady Lan, please take a seat. Li Xingchen prepared seats for them right beside him and his family. The banquet began and dancers came onstage to perform. The crowd seemed to be conversing happily in the harmonious atmosphere. Brother Chu,e. Lets toast. They raised their sses and made a toast to Chu Kuangren. He returned a smile and clinked sses before downing the wine,ughing heartily. Chu Kuangren suddenly felt a gaze on him. He looked over and saw a young man in white robes. Ye Lei realized he was seen and froze before quickly smiling at Chu Kuangren and averting his gaze. He thought to himself, So it was them! The one that cleaned out Honorable Yuan Lings treasury was Chu Kuangren! When Ye Baifeng returned, he ordered someone to paint a portrait of the person that took the treasures, and Ye Lei saw the picture. Despite the silhouette not looking exactly like Chu Kuangren, the features were simr enough that it was almost certainly him. This was a big deal and he dared not speak up at the moment, so he could only pretend to be unbothered but it. Ye Lei would wait to return home before informing his seniors. This guy is a little weird. Chu Kuangren muttered to himself before disregarding it. Haha! Word is that brother Chu is the most supreme Daoist and is one of the best Sky-prides around! Would I have the privilege of witnessing your prowess? One of the sky-pride cultivators could not resist saying. The crowd also expectantly looked towards Chu Kuangren. Naturally, they were all deeply curious about his abilities. Before Chu Kuangren could respond though, Li Xingchen smiled and cut in, I wanted to host this banquet since everyone is constantly fighting. It gets a bit meaningless. But, I do have a rather rare treasure here. With that, he pulled out a golden, oval object from his inventory. The object had a bunch of small slits on it as if they were shimmering petals that came together to form a flower bud. The crowd stared at Li Xingchun, waiting for an exnation. He continued, This is the test of the Golden Lotus. Its a new ything that Master Windbeard came up with. It can measure the spiritual power and origins of a cultivator, so lets try it out tonight! A cultivators spiritual power and type determined the technique, qualifications, basics, etc. that a cultivator honed. Within the same school, those with high spiritual quality could have a great advantage! Its Master Windbeard huh? Alright then, I shallply with brother Li. Windbeard was White Cloud Citys most famous weapons master. Every weapon he produced was a treasure that was highly sought after. Countless people came to him requesting a weapon to be made. So, how do we use this? Just unleash your spiritual power and youll do the trick. Li Xingchen said. Then I shall go first. A sky-pride level cultivator volunteered. He extended his arm and punched the Golden Lotus. The lotus vibrated and 3 petals unfurled. A momentter, the petals curled back in. 3 petals? Is that good or bad? Master Windbeard said that the Golden Lotus has 12 petals in total. People with the highest spiritual power and quality can open all 12 petals, and those people are as rare as diamonds. The cultivator that volunteered froze. Out of 12 petals, he only opened 3? Was his spiritual power that weak? Again! The man was unsatisfied and punched again with greater force, but the results were the same. The others roared withughter but this test did pique their curiosity and one by one, the crowd came to try their hand at the Golden Lotus. I only get 3 petals as well? Sigh, 4 petals Is there really someone that can unfurl all 12 petals? Even with my level of cultivation, I can only get 5! The crowd was bbergasted. The Golden Lotus held such high standards in terms of purity of spiritual power! The person the volunteered felt a little better about himself after he saw that everyone else was about the same level. Then, a burst of Sword Qi hit the Golden Lotus, and with a hum, 6 petals slowly unfurled. This was the best result yet. Ye Lei, who was the one that created the burst of Qi, frowned. He was not happy with the results. He was a true Daoist with the utmost dedication to his training and techniques. Not to mention that he often obtained treasures from far and wide, and his spiritual power was nothing to beughed at. To him, at least 7 petals should have unfurled. Instead, he only got 6. Allow me to try as well. Li Xingchen spoke up, and a burst of light that looked like a star hit the Golden Lotus. The Golden Lotus vibrated and unfurled 6 petals. As expected, its still 6. Xingchen smiled and shook his head. It made sense that he had tried it before since it belonged to him. Sigh. Even with brother Li, its still 6 petals. The Golden Lotus has really high standards. Looks like theres no one that can ever unfurl 12 petals. I wonder how many brother Chu anddy Lan can get? The crowd cast their gazes on Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu, who had not tried their hand at the Lotus yet. Lan Yu went first and her fist lit up as she punched. Instantly, the Golden Lotus hummed and 9 petals unfurled. The crowd was dumbfounded. Ye Lei and Li Xingchens eyes narrowed slightly. The two of them were esteemed Daoists and only unfurled 6 petals but Lan Yu unfurled 9! This level and purity of her spiritual power far outmatched theirs. The Golden Lotus returned to a bud once more and Chu Kuangren was thest to unleash his burst of Sword Qi. Instantly, a burst of light hit the Golden Lotus and the petals began slowly unfurling. All 12 petals bloomed perfectly. Once it bloomed, a strange fragrance filled the area. Its all open! Just what is this level of pure spiritual power?! My god, to think there was actually someone that could unfurl all 12 petals! Brother Chu truly has the abilities of a godly Daoist! The crowd went wild, staring at Kuangren with awe. Among the crowd were also people that were utterly crushed that they could only unfurl 3 or 4 petals, but for Chu Kuangren to be able to unfurl all 12? They simply could note close! To think the difference between us was that big!! Ye Lei gripped his wine ss until his knuckles turned white. His eyes red with hatred. The sound of ss shattering was heard and the wine ss broke, leaving wine all over the floor. Unfortunately, the crowd was too enamored by the Golden Lotus to take notice of him. Chapter 38: A Banquet Bluff, The Seventh Forefather Comes Out

Chapter 38: A Banquet Bluff, The Seventh Forefather Comes Out

The twelve petals of the golden lotus bloomed as a certain fragrance was released into the air. After a while, the golden lotus slowly closed up. The crowd stared at both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu with unbelief and marvel. There was no question about it, these two were currently the best Sky-prides in the world. When they thought of this, the crowd could not help but sigh. The heavens were ying favorites. On top of their unparalleled talent in cultivation and spiritual practices, they were also blessed with outstanding looks. Then again,paring oneself to others would always end up leading to dissatisfaction. Suddenly, the wonderfully prepared meal and drinks in front of the crowd seemed tasteless and dull. They were obviously taken aback, and not by just a little bit, either. Oh, I almost forgot to mention, theres a new type of liquor that was brewed from my White Jade Hotel. Ill go get it and let everyone try it out. Out of nowhere, Li Xingchenughed and said. He noticed something wrong in the air and was trying to lighten the mood. Fortunately, thanks to his actions, the crowd regained their lost vigor. After some more socializing and chatter, the banquet ended sessfully. ... The morning of the second day. Chu Kuangren woke up from his spiritual practice. As was his routine, he summoned the Fantasy Roulette and began to make some rolls. Iron grade items and a hundred Top-tier soulstones. This was approximately the entire worth of a normal Daoist cultivator. Chu Kuangren did not even bat an eye and tossed them into his Yin and Yang Ring on top of the growing pile of simr soulstones. He then started to begin another boring day. After leaving his room, he was invited to join Li Xingchen together for breakfast. During that time, he witnessed a group of people gathering around the hall. They seemed to be gathering at the sight of something. Upon walking over to take a closer look, he realized that they were all staring at some words on the wall. In the heavens the White Jade City lies, Of twelve towers and five gates itprises; As the goddess grants his gifts, My soul rejuvenates and my spirit it lifts... Nicely written, what a good poem. Doesnt the White Jade City here refer to the White Jade Hotel? With the magnificence of this building, it can even be known as and of fairies on earth. Wait a minute, take a look at the name of the signature, thats the name of Chu Kuangren. This poem was made by Chu Kuangren himself, the one and only Chu Kuangren that challenged everyone in the word? To think that the guy has a talent in poetry... Everyone in the crowd was deep in discussion. In their eyes, the arrogant and overconfident Chu Kuangren who descended into the world and challenged everyone was only someone who was all talk and no show. However, that beautifully written poem that described the beauty and grandeur of the White Jade Hotel was filled with such poetic talent that everyone found it hard to associate it with someone like Chu Kuangren. For a while, everyone was in surprise andment as well. Wow, they actually framed it up huh? Chu Kuangren took a nce at the words on the wall and left. Following that, under the guidance of Li Xingchen, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu went out and had a good time in White Cloud City. When they returned to White Jade hotel, an old housekeeper went up to Chu Kuangren, handed him an invitation letter, and said, Master Chu, this is an invitation from the city hall. They wish to invite you to attend a banquet tomorrow. Oh, the people in White Cloud city are quite enthusiastic and friendly, arent they? Chu Kuangren took the letter and chuckled. A banquet was just hosted yesterday night, and today someone had invited him again. It was fine regardless. Might as well pay a visit, it was just that the Honorable Swordsman White Cloud had been in meditation for quite a long time. It seemed that the chances of actually seeing him in person would be very small. ... At the city hall, people were busying and going on about their usual routines. Outside the gates, an old man could be seen looking around for someone. When he saw a man and a woman approaching, the old mans eyes lit up. He then walked towards, smiled, and greeted them. Master Chu, Lady Lan,e, please enter. Hmm, were you standing here purposely to wait for us? Yes of course. A strange color shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. With his Eye of Revtion, he could see the information about this old man, and using that eye, he realized that the old man was a person of the Battle Monarch cultivation level. Asking a Battle Monarch to wait outside the city hall shows that the citys lord either has arge amount of wealth and power, or that he values the old man a lot, or that something was going on. Chu Kuangren knew something was strange about this. He could not, however, think of what benefit the citys lord would gain should something happen to him. When they entered the city hall, the banquet was already prepared and set up. At the lobby, three men were looking at Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Those three were Ye Baifeng and his brothers. I have long heard that the strongest of the ck Heaven Sect is a remarkable Sky-pride whose talents are a rare find in this world. Having also the poise of a Young Emperor, meeting you today really is an extraordinary sight. Ye Baifengughed. You exaggerate, my senior. Said Chu Kuangren as he smiled gently. Oh right, two days before this the whereabouts of Honorable Yuan Lings treasury was revealed, and I heard that brother Chu also went in and explored the area, did you manage to manage to gain anything? At that moment, Ye Baifeng made sure to be indirect. However, Chu Kuangrens expression was unchanged and his heart was calm. Having a disappointing and sorrowful look on his face, he replied. Although I did enter, s, I didnt manage to retrieve anything. When he heard this, Ye Baifengs forehead popped a vein. Nothing to be gained? You emptied that entire treasury. Yet you dare tell me that there was nothing you gained? How shameless could you be! My friend, that cant be! Your talents and skills are strong and plenty. It is possible that you really did not retrieve anything at all? Ye Baifeng said, putting up a friendly fa?ade. s, we really hadnt. Chu Kuangren shook his head and replied in frustration. At this point, Ye Baifengs face began to turn grim, his tone started to be cold. My friend, Im going to ask you one more time, did you gain anything from the treasury or not ?! Chu Kuangren did not wish to speak any further. He had already figured out the true intention of this bluff of a banquet. The one thing that he could not understand was how this Ye Baifeng knew that he took everything from Honorable Yuan Lings treasury. You already have the answer yourself, why bother asking? Chu Kuangren uttered. Alright buddy, since thats the case, then lets cut to the chase. The Ye family wants the Primordial Purple Haze, were even willing to trade it with hundreds of thousands of Top-tier soulstones. If you agree to this request, you, my good friend, shall be an honored guest of the Ye family. What do you think? After speaking, Ye Baifeng stared menacingly at Chu Kuangren. I think you have brain damage. Chu Kuangren sneered. Hundreds of thousands of Top-tier soulstones for a Primordial Purple Haze? Even setting aside the mountains of Top-tier soulstones within Chu Kuangrens Yin and Yang ring, was the Primordial Purple Haze alone worth those hundreds of thousands of Top-tier soulstones? People would fight for that kind of item even if it cost millions of Top-tier soulstones. Such foolhardy courage! How dare you insult the Eldest Master, you should die! Despite facing everyones anger and judgment, Chu Kuangren was calm. Even the Second Master spoke, Listen here Chu, this here is the Ye familys home. Dont me us for taking action if you reject our offer. Chu Kuangrens grinned. I want to see you try. Hmph, stop talking nonsense, attack! Lets kill him here and now, and get the Primordial Purple Haze! The allure of the Primordial Purple Haze was too strong. It was so strong that most of the people here were blinded by desire and forgot that Chu Kuangren was of the ck Heaven sect. They fearlessly charged towards him. Several bursts of spiritual power emanated, and various Daoist Rhymes were released. All of them locked onto Chu Kuangren! The weakest among them were of Paradise Realm levels. Even the old man who invited them in also had a ruthless look in his eyes, he held up his hands and charged forth towards Chu Kuangrens head! Hmph. A soft hum was let out with an eruption of Supreme poise! The Daoist cultivators who rushed towards Chu Kuangren instantly got obliterated into specks of bloody mist. From the void, the Seventh Forefather slowly stepped out. A horrifying surge of Supreme poise unscrupulously spread in all directions! Aa Supreme one! His protector is a Supreme one! The entire city hall was shrouded with the Supreme poise. Countless Daoist cultivators cowered in fear, they shivered and trembled while looking at the Seventh Forefather. For Chu Kuangren, that was the first time he saw the Seventh Forefather in the flesh. Although he was old, had a decrepit stature, and looked weak, the terrifying power of his Supreme poise was still enough to strike everyone with a chilling fear. Chu Kuangren subconsciously went through the Seventh Forefathers information with his Eye of Revtion. The look of his face changed upon seeing it. Heavenly being, Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, life essence depleting! Chapter 39: The White Cloud’s Honorable Swordsman Appears, The Seventh Forefather Revitalizes

Chapter 39: The White Clouds Honorable Swordsman Appears, The Seventh Forefather Revitalizes

Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five! Chu Kuangren, having heard of it before, knew that that was when a cultivator reached their limit in their cultivation. Unable to progress further, it was a stage where their lives started to gradually approach its end. Even Honorable Supremes and Unmatched Great Sages were extremely afraid of reaching Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. However, the Seventh Forefather was currently at Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five! The moment he brought forth a great surge of spiritual power, the strain on his body would elerate his gradual dying process. Chu Kuangren felt anxious inside, but did not let any emotions show and said gently, I shall remember everything that you people did to me in City Hall today. Senior elder, were leaving this ce. Chu Kuangren stood up and prepared to leave. Boy, arent you going to kill everyone in this lousy crowd? The Seventh Forefather had a chilling tone filled with killing intent. His Supreme domineering aura emanated through the air, and not a single person dared make any bold moves. Within Chu Kuangrens mind, he rolled his eyes in disbelief. Give me a break, old man. Do you not know the condition your body is in right now? Killing these small fries might not be a problem for you, but have you forgot that Ye Wuhen, the Honorable Supreme Swordsman is still hiding somewhere in City Hall? If he were to make a move, how long could your frail old bodyst? All those thoughts urred in Chu Kuangrens mind, but he did not show any signs of worry and said, The White Clouds Honorable Swordsman is as well known as my Honorable Teacher. I shall stay my hand for his sake so that when the timees, he will be able to personally exin everything to my Honorable Teacher. Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect, your kind-heartedness and considerations are admirable indeed. At that point, a soft voice came out through the void. What followed after was an overwhelmingly terrifying burst of Daoist rhymes, which covered the entire area of the City Hall. It also surpassed and suppressed the Seventh Forefathers Daoist rhymes. A middle-aged man in white robes slowly stepped forward into mid-air. Speak of the devil, and he will appear. Chu Kuangrens expression turned into an imposing and stern look. Father! My Lord! Everyone in the crowd was in joy and their hearts swelled with confidence. That was because the person who appeared was White Clouds Honorable Swordsman Ye Wuhen, the undefeated legend of White Cloud City. Haha, activate the Endless Horizon Forcefield Spell At that moment, Ye Wuhen gave amand. Several pirs of light appeared around City Hall. Multiple lines and patterns of runes intertwined in the void, forming arge veil of light. Chu Kuangren and hispanions instantly lost contact with the outer world. Chu Kuangren, do you really think we didnt make any preparations? This Endless Horizon Forcefield Spell is so strong that even Supremes cant break through. Now you and your protector have nowhere to run! Ye Baifengughed. Chu Kuangren ignored him, looked towards Ye Wuhen and gently chuckled. Word says that the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman was in istion for sixty years and never came out. Its an honor that you are willing to appear just for a youngling like me, a great honor indeed. So, are you going to go after the Primordial Purple Haze as well? The White Clouds Honorable Swordsman did not deny it. I have been stuck in the Supreme Honorable realm for close to two thousand years. If I were to not surpass this limit and ascend, Im afraid Ill end up like that protector of yours, entering Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five on a path to certain demise. He was an Honorable Supreme, and despite not using the Eye of Revtion he was able to ascertain that the mighty Seventh Forefather was entering Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. Whether it was his hopes of entering the Sage Realm or the fears he had of entering Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, all these factors came together to propel the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman to set his eyes on the Primordial Purple Haze. Even if he had to offend the ck Heaven Sect, he would not give it up! Besides, if he could sessfully ascend through to the Sage Manifestation Realm, then he could enable his Ye family to be a sage orthodoxy. Would he even be afraid of The ck Heaven sect at that point? If you want to hurt the Sky-pride of my sect, then youll have to go through me. The Seventh Forefather took a step forward, blocking Chu Kuangren from Ye Wuhen. The unchecked power of the old Supreme erupted relentlessly, it did not bother him one bit even if that would fully exhaust his lifespan and cost him his life. Youre old and decrepit, you cant hold me back. The White Clouds Honorable Swordsman uttered. His tone was calm and indifferent, almost exuding an air of certainty about how everything would turn outter on. He was an Honorable Supreme, whose abilities were never doubted by anyone. What you will do is die a miserable death. The spiritual power within Seventh Forefathers body burst forth and formed a horrifying storm which caused the surrounding area and void to rumble violently. A surge of Daoist rhymes started to swirl around the Seventh Forefather, seemingly taking the form of tiny densely packed des which radiated with fearsome sharpness! Following that, a levitating long sword appeared before the Seventh Forefather. Chu Kuangren recognized that de. That was the de which was one of the Sacred Swords from the ck Heaven Sword Mountain, known as the Azure Vine. Unexpectedly, when the Seventh Forefather descended into the world, he took this sacred de along with him. The waves of domineering supreme aura were like a violent tide crashing into the void, it was so devastating that the witnessing cultivators were shocked and could only cower in fear! The supreme one might be old, but his spirit was unwavering. That de you have right there, I recognize it. Yes, three thousand years ago, the seventh-generation master of the ck Heaven Sect used this de to move unhindered and unchallenged within the Azure Dragon domain! Youre Xuan Feng, the seventh-generation master of the ck Heaven Sect. The White Clouds Honorable Swordsmans eyes lit up. Well well, Imend you for recognizing me. The Seventh Forefather gently replied. Its a shame that youve reached Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. If only I could battle you in your prime, that would be my greatest delight! The White Cloud Honorable Swordsman had an expression of regret on his face. However, Chu Kuangren who was listening to this sneered. Pretty words for a master swordsman like you. You wouldnt bother hesitating to steal from younger and junior cultivators. Youre nothing but a coward whos afraid that his own strength is too weak to break through and attain power! Knowing that youre on the same level of skill and fame as my Honorable Teacher is an insult to him! The look on the White Clouds Honorable Swordsmans face turned grim and anger began to gather within him. Youre nothing but a young cultivator, what could you possibly understand! Do you know the feeling when a cultivator reaches the end of a realm and is frozen behind a wall, unable to break through? A state where they can only continually waste their time and life away? Not everybody is privileged to obtain a Supreme Daoist Physique like you! Many people are simply mediocre in this world, if they dont take extreme measures like I am, how could they possibly hope to go far on the path of cultivation? To reach and witness the supreme path? The White Clouds Honorable Swordsmans tone showed his agitation, and also a bit of frustration. Chu Kuangren could not help but apud. This is the first time Ive ever heard of someone speaking of killing and stealing other peoples items in such a nice way. You definitely deserve to be a Supreme to be able to say those words. Admirable, splendid. While speaking, Chu Kuangren subtly went closer to the Seventh Forefather. The White Clouds Honorable Swordsman did not suspect anything at first and did not heed the words that Chu Kuangren spoke even though they were filled with judgment and criticism. However, he noticed something strange after that. He saw Chu Kuangren taking out a jade-like pill, which had a golden swirling light within it, and handed it to the Seventh Forefather, letting him consume it. Not good! The White Clouds Honorable Swordsmans expression changed. He hastily let out an attack and a beam of sword light rushed forth. In the face of this supreme and domineering aura, the Chu Kuangren the greenhorn Sky-pride seemed insignificant. During this time, the Seventh Forefather stood in front of Chu Kuangren. The Azure Vine in his hand pierced forth, and a menacing surge of purple sword qi was released! The two conflicting sword lights met and shed and twopletely different types of Daoist rhymes entangled and intertwined in a chaotic exchange. It shook the void violently, threatening to copse it altogether. That terrifying sh forced Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu to have no choice but to step back. While in mid-air, the Seventh Forefather was surrounded by swirls of brilliant light. his once majestic vitality restored. It could be seen that his dry and chapped skin became taut, his white hair had fallen off, and in its ce was lush ck hair that grew out. It was like a dead tree from winter which regained life when spring came! Besides that, the domineering aura from the Seventh Forefather started to grow stronger and stronger! Everyone who witnessed this was in disbelief. Someone who had reached Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, an old man whose days were numbered had unexpectedly became rejuvenated with youth and renewed vigor, what in the world was going on! Some people from the crowd noticed what Chu Kuangren did. What did you give him!? Someone asked. Chu Kuangren calmly replied. Oh, its just a Life Extension Pill. It was then that he actually recalled something that he obtained from the daily 10 consecutive lucky draws, which was a Starlight grade Life Extension Pill. He had kept that pill, despite knowing that it was useless to him. At the present time, however, there would be no better use for it than to give it to the Seventh Forefather. Chapter 40: The Ashura’s Way, Slicing Fruits and Vegetables, Already Too Weak

Chapter 40: The Ashuras Way, Slicing Fruits and Vegetables, Already Too Weak

Levitating in mid-air, the Seventh Forefathers Daoist Rhymes was spiraling around him. The vigorous spiritual power continuously spread everywhere and his menacing Honorable Supreme poise rocked the City Hall! The Seventh Forefather was supposedly someone old and weak, even reaching Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, but he had unexpectedly returned to his peak condition! Everyone was deeply appalled by the sight of him. Just a measly Life Extension Pill was able to have that kind of effect? The people in the crowd could not help but wonder. Items like the Life Extension Pill were not that umon, but they have not heard of a Life Extension Pill that was able to greatly affect a Supreme one! Let alone let a Supreme one return to his prime! Haha, its been a long time since Ive felt like this. The Seventh Forefather let out a greatugh. He was not the old elderly person from before, his hair was now as ck as coal and eyes as bright as the burning sun. He had the look of a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked at the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman and said, Didnt you say you wished to fight me in my prime? Now is the time! The White Clouds Honorable Swordsmans face was extremely grim. He never expected Chu Kuangren to have such a terrifyingly powerful Life Extension Pill, which enabled the Seventh Forefather to return to his youthful prime. He was unsure whether he could defeat the Seventh Forefather in his prime condition. Come! The Seventh Forefather started to strike. With a sh from the Azure Vine sword, a mighty ray of purple sword light engulfed with an iparably domineering Supreme Daoist Rhyme headed towards the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman. The battle between the two Supreme Honorable Swordsman was a terrifying one. The void was constantly shaking and vibrating, and finally shattered. The might of the Supreme domineering aura overpowered the space around them, and violently shed and impact against the Endless Horizon Forcefield Spell. Elder brother, what should we do now!? The crowd looked towards Ye Baifeng. While Ye Baifeng himself kept staring at Chu Kuangren, his expression was ever-changing from time to time. However, Chu Kuangren yfully looked at the others, without even the slight hint that he was surrounded and in a life-threatening situation. Think clearly before you make a move on me. Everyone here will end up dead when the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman falls. On the contrary, if the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman wins, then its still not toote to deal with me then. Lets properly witness and enjoy this battle. Not every cultivator will have a chance to see this in their lives. Since this is a fight between Honorable Supremes, Chu Kuangren chuckled, his face having the honest expression of suggesting the others. There were quite a few that found that his words made sense. However, Ye Baifengs eyes had a ruthless look, You all think Im a fool? Even if we canty a finger on you, even if you guys win, youll never let us go that easily. Why shouldnt we deal with you now! Well, well, well. Looks like this ones the smartest tool in the drawer. Chu Kuangren was seemingly shocked. You! G*d d*mn it! Lets see how long you can keep up this madness! Ye Baifeng was pissed and signaled the others beside him to attack. A group of Daoist cultivators immediately let out their spiritual poise towards Chu Kuangren in an attack. Among the cultivators, the weakest ones already had fully attained Golden Core realm cultivation levels, there were also a few Nascent Soul realm Daoists as well as some Paradise realm Daoists. For all of these men who attacked at the same time, their cumted poise was a very powerful one. All of them believed that it was enough to take down Chu Kuangren. Even if he was a Sky-pride, no matter how anyone looked at it, the opponent was just a fledgling greenhorn. Without his protector by his side, there was no need to fear him! What happened after that made Ye Baifeng realize that he was mistaken. A horrifying sword wave of sword qi could be seen radiating out from Chu Kuangrens body, swirling up like a raging typhoon sweeping in all directions! The sword qi gathered, intertwined, and formed into twelve long pirs, sealing up the area around them! The Sword of the Heavens and the Thirty Sixth-Tier Green Lotus Sword Qi appeared right after! All three Daoist Physique Transformations were activated! The Sacred Sword, Descendant Self, was already held in his hands! Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique! Chu Kuangren released an attack from the sword and a burst of Daoist Rhymes rushed forth alongside a horrifying beam of purple sword light! All of the attacking Daoists were enveloped in the attack! In the next moment. The sword light went past them and through their bodies! Poof, poof, poof ... Specks of blood mist erupted from the air instantly! No matter if they were Golden Jade, Nascent Soul, or Paradise level Daoists, it all did not matter under that ray of sword light, as they all be souls of the dead collected by that sword! How could this be! Ye Baifeng squinted his eyes with an expression of fear and disbelief. At the back part of the crowd, Ye Lei, who personally witnessed that swing of the sword was paralyzed with fear. His face was pale white as his body shivered and cowered to the ground. Impossible, impossible. How could he be so strong ... If his opponents spiritual foundation was far higher than him, he could console himself by exining that spiritual power was not everything and was not even a true measure of strength. However, right now. Chu Kuangren shattered all his delusions and beliefs in chance or luck. Even when it came tobat power, Chu Kuangrens was worlds above him! All it took was a single sh to reduce everything to send pieces of flesh and blood flying everywhere. Chu Kuangren, who wielded the Descendant Self sword with his three activated Daoist Physiques had such a glorious and majestic look that he was almost ethereal, like an immortal sword deity. Anyone who witnessed Chu Kuangren would think that he was someone who belonged in the Heavens among the clouds, not that dark deity who was stained in red dust, and obviously not someone who would be standing among all the bloodshed and broken limbs scattered over the battlefield. Besides that in reality, all these broken limbs were the personal work of the dark deity himself. The guy had the face of a dark deity, and had the actions of an Ashura! Attack! Attack! Ye Baifeng howled. One by one the Daoist cultivators dashed towards Chu Kuangren on a murderous spree. However, Chu Kuangren wielded the Descendant Self sword. Every sh he performed was devastating and precise, unavoidable by his opponents! The bodies started to pile up and soon after began to fill up the main hall. The surrounding buildings had already been leveled due to the ensuing battle. The gorgeous City Hall had started to look like ruins after a battle. Why does he have such terrifying battle strength!? Hes just at a Nascent Soul cultivator, why did it turn out like this. How can there be a Nascent Soul Daoist like this in this world! Even the Supreme Daoist Physique alone is too strong to deal with. The crowd looked at Chu Kuangren with shock and fear. Many of them started to grow afraid of him. Afraid of that horrifying, peerless, one-stroke Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique. Afraid of that seemingly majestic deity-like look, which had the actions and temperament of an Ashura! High up in the air, the Seventh Forefather was dueling with the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman, and when he sensed that Chu Kuangren was ughtering everyone down below, he breathed a sigh of relief. Do you see this, White Clouds Honorable Swordsman? This is the peerless Sky-pride of my ck Heaven Sect! Hes not one that your small fries can easily deal with! The Seventh Forefatherughed. The White Clouds Honorable Swordsman was shocked. He knew that Chu Kuangren has a Supreme Daoist Physique, but never did he expect that he was this strong! Chu Kuangren was just at the Nascent Soul Realm, yet being able to kill opponents who were not just at the same Nascent Soul Realm, opponents one level higher in the Paradise Realm was just too terrifying. Hey hey hey, are you guys all for real here? With the strength you all have, I would think that Im slicing vegetables and fruits for a meal if I had not noticed you know. Chu Kuangren replied to Ye Baifeng and the others jokingly with contempt. Right behind him, Lan Yu, who had gorgeous silver armor and wielded the scepter of light easily took down a Nascent Soul Daoist. Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens words, she chimed in and said, Well spoken, master. I cant believe they were led by a Supreme one, everyone is so weak. Listening to the both of them criticizing theri men so casually, Ye Baifeng and his two brothers were so gripped with anger that their chests were puffed up and their eyes were bloodshot red, staring daggers at both of them. However, even the brothers would have to admit. The battle strength of these two people were just too horrifying. Besides, Chu Kuangrens power was out of their expectation, but he had the Supreme Daoist Physique, and rumors had spread that he also reached the peakof three great Supreme Foundation Levels. Then again, what was up with thatdy over there? Possessing vast amounts of Daoist Rhymes, paired with unbeatable fighting prowess while also wielding the scepter which was also a sacred weapon, the two of them fit each other perfectly in battle. Why had they not heard of her before? Chapter 42: Another Use for the Primordial Purple Haze, Mad Levelling

Chapter 42: Another Use for the Primordial Purple Haze, Mad Levelling

Mother! Its Mother, shese out of meditation as well. Ye Baifeng and his two brothers had a delighted look on their faces. In the midst of that, Chu Kuangren rushed to Lan Yu instead. He moved in front of her to protect her, while also ring at the beautifuldy. Multiple lines of great runes swirled within his eyes. Li Run, wife of the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman; cultivation level, Honorable Realm C final stage; cultivated a supreme technique, the Red Lotus me Technique... The information obtained from the Eye of Revtion made Chu Kuangren concerned. Everyone in the whole world only knew of the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman in White Cloud City. However, not many knew that the White Clouds Honorable Swordsmans spouse was secretly also an Honorable Realm cultivator, being at the final stage as well. She was just one step away from being a Supreme one. Li Run looked at the Ye familys Third Master, her expression turned cold and grim. How dare you hurt my son, you all shall die here! The Honorable Realm cultivators poise was mighty and turbulent, heading towards Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren mustered all his spiritual power and gathered them to their limits. His three Daoist Physique transformations activated! They barely held back the poise of the Honorable Realm cultivator! Thats just the sheer might of her poise, if she starts attacking itll be hundreds or thousand times stronger! Honorable realm cultivators are no joke. Chu Kuangren spoke to himself. During that time, the Seventh Forefather was fighting the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman in a ferocious battle. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren in trouble, his eyes turned red from anger, and he started to frantically swing his Azure Vine, trying to break away from the fight with White Clouds Honorable Swordsman. However, the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman was a troublesome one, and would not allow him to break away easily. Seventh Forefather of the ck Heaven Sect, once my wife is done with Chu Kuangren well join forces against you together. Lets send you to the afterlife to serve as his protector as well! Haha, how can you possibly fight against me once I obtain the Primordial Purple Haze and ascend to sagehood? Who cares even if your ck Heaven Sect is a sage orthodoxy? The White Clouds Honorable Swordsmanughed loudly, beaming with delight and confidence. Under his provocation, the Seventh Forefather started to get distracted. However, just when the situation was progressing in favor of the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman and his side, Chu Kuangren suddenly did something. He slowly opened the palm of his hand. A purple-colored gas could be seen fuming from his palm, flowing with mysterious and beautiful Daoist Rhymes, which sounded and echoed majestically through the air. Arent you looking for this, the Primordial Purple Haze? Chu Kuangren gently smiled. Everyone stopped whatever they were doing as they stared at the Primordial Purple Haze in awe. Their eyes filled with passion and longing for that item. That item was a type of Entwined Sages Fate! Even the Honorable Supremes would scramble in madness, eager to get an item like this! Now, that opportunity to do soid before their very eyes. No one knew what Chu Kuangrens intention was for casually showing the Primordial Purple Haze, but it did not faze them in any way. Yes, hand it over this instant! Chu Kuangren, hand it over now, well spare your life if you do so. Ye Baifeng and the others hurriedly said. The Primordial Purple Haze, a type of Entwined Sages Fate. But did you all know that it can be used in another way as well? Chu Kuangren casually grinned. Li Run, who could not help herself but be intoxicated and dazzled by the sight of the Primordial Purple Haze, regained her focus. Not good! Upon hearing what Chu Kuangren said, Li Runs expression changed, and following that her terrifying Daoist Rhymes erupted and sted out towards him in the form of a palm. The Daoist Rhymes intertwined between the palm of her hands, forming into a beautiful red lotus. However, whatid within it was horrifying surges of an Honorable cultivators poise. It could even obliterate the strongest cultivators within the Battle Monarch level instantly! However, it was toote. Chu Kuangrens palm clumped into a fist, crushing the purple gas within it. A sudden burst of overflowing Daoist Rhymes exploded endlessly. Violent surges of spiritual power started to surround and swirl around his body like a great whirlwind! The palm-shaped qi met and crashed against the whirlwind, and was instantly dispersed. Within the smoke and dust that the impact kicked up, it was impossible to tell what condition Chu Kuangrens was in, but everyone could feel a strong and terrifying build-up of Daoist Rhymes rising. Whats happening?! This vast surge of Daoist Rhymes, what did he do! When the dust and smoke dissipated, Chu Kuangren appeared. At that moment, his body was surrounded by swirls of mysterious lights. Ridiculously powerful surges of Daoist Rhymes circted around his body. His cultivation level was rising drastically. Nascent Soul Realm, Paradise Realm, Battle Monarch Realm... What have you done?! The White Clouds Honorable Swordsman yelled from mid-air, the veins on his forehead popping out and his bloodshot eyes filled with anger. Obviously, that Honorable Supreme was extremely enraged, seething with unprecedented anger! Mixed in with that anger was also bouts of sorrow! Not just him, as well. Li Run, Ye Baifeng, and the others were also staring at Chu Kuangren with rage as if he did something unforgivable. To think he used the Primordial Purple Haze to force his cultivation level to rise temporarily as he absorbed it! The Seventh Forefather could not help but feel a sense of regret in Chu Kuangrens actions. Everyone in the crowd knew that the Primordial Purple Haze was a type of Entwined Sages Fate. As long as one properly took the time to digest and absorb it, they could already reach the Sage Manifestation Realm by bypassing the Ascension Realm. Besides that, however, the Primordial Purple Haze also had another use, which was to drastically increase ones cultivation level for a short amount of time. However,pared to the first use case, the second one was iparably insignificant. No person in their right mind would use it for thetter purpose. It would be too much of a waste for such a priceless item. Compared to attaining sagehood, what worth would it have increasing ones cultivation level for a short amount of time? As time went on, everyone seemingly forgot that other function of the Primordial Purple Haze. They were now reminded of it from Chu Kuangrens actions. Which was using that very item in front of them in such a manner! B*st*rd, that b*st*rd! That item is an Entwined Sages Fate. If properly used can enable one to be a sage. Yet for the sake of pursuing a short term benefit, he impulsively used it to forcefully raise his cultivation levels, and that rise will onlyst temporarily as well. What a waste of such a precious item! Everyone in the crowd was angry and their reddened eyes filled with rage. They could do nothing but curse at him. The Entwined Sages Fate was used up just like that in front of their eyes, it had created an unprecedented impact on all their Daoist hearts! However, Chu Kuangren was not bothered by everyones reactions. He was now immersed in the wealth of enlightenment brought upon by the Primordial Purple Haze and only felt the Daoist sounds reverberating in his ears. Countless feelings and a sense of mystery emerged. Not only that, the spiritual power within his body shot up exponentially with the help of the Primordial Purple Haze, and reached the peak of the Battle Monarch cultivation level! His three Supreme Daoist Physique Transformations were also strengthened immeasurably. D*mn you, Ill turn you into a pile of ashes! The Primordial Purple Haze was destroyed just like that, the look on Li Runs face was extremely bitter. In a fit of rage, she conjured up her spiritual power and unleashed violent surges of Daoist Rhymes, forming into a red lotus who was entwined in bright red mes. That attack was filled with the might and poise of an Honorable one! Chu Kuangren held his Descendent Self sword and swung it. The Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique was released! The terrifying sword light that was leaps and bounds more powerful than before bathed everything around it in light, while that red lotus seemed petite and tinypared to the sheer might of that sword-light beam. In the blink of an eye, the red lotus was shattered! Li Run was hit by the sword attack and was flung away! How can this be?! Ye Baifeng and the others stared in disbelief and shock. Even with the use of the Primordial Purple Haze, Chu Kuangrens cultivation level only increased to the peak of the Battle Monarch Realm. How could that one attack from him send Li Run flying? A Battle Monarchs and Honorable Ones power difference was like night and day. Oh, how the tables have turned. Chu Kuangren chuckled while looking at Li Run. Before this, he felt that the might and poise of the Honorable Ones were very tremendous and limitless. However, right now, that was not the case anymore. But I feel that I can be stronger! Chu Kuangren grinned. The lingering effect of the Primordial Purple Haze had not yet dissipatedpletely! It was Li Run now who was frightened. Her face turned pale upon hearing that. Being able to push her back and also hurt her with a single sword attack, if he got stronger, would that not mean he could easily crush her then? Not good, hes reaching and breaking through to the Honorable Realm! Chapter 43: Domineering Aura Surrounds White Cloud City, Killing The Honorable, The Sky Rains In Red

Chapter 43: Domineering Aura Surrounds White Cloud City, Killing The Honorable, The Sky Rains In Red

The Primordial Purple Haze pumped copious amounts of energy into every vessel of Chu Kuangrens body. Chu Kuangren felt that with his current state, he could easily shatter the heavens and earth and dominate all realms. It was an addictive sensation. It was also at that instance that his cultivation had gone up another level! His cultivation base had ascended into the Honorable Realm! Having embodied the Supreme Daoist Physique, reached the peak of three Supreme Foundation Levels, and being well-versed in both Sage Techniques and Sage Ruler Techniques, Chu Kuangren would make an incredibly powerful Honorable Realm cultivator! As he ascended into that realm, he released a domineering aura that could rival that of a Supreme Honorable. Like waves of a tsunami, the aura came crashing into every element of this realm. The Endless Horizon Forcefield Spell could not withstand the pressure of his domineering aura and began to crack. With a loud bang, the entire forcefield waspletely shattered into smithereens! The vast streams of domineering aura overcame the barrier and traveled in all directions. The entire White Cloud City was shocked by its presence! Every cultivator, including some Honorable Realm cultivators, immediately froze as they averted their gaze towards the city hall. I can feel that domineering aura, what kind of Daoist Rhymes are these?! I dont think even a Supreme Honorable is capable of such a feat! Could it be that Honorable Swordsman White Cloud is making his move? No, thats not right. These Daoist Rhymes dont belong to Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. Theyre foreign. I wonder which genius has descended upon this city? My God, this domineering aura is too frightening to handle. Every cultivator was mortified by its presence. Most cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm could not withstand the might of the aura and immediately copsed and trembled on the ground, while the rest could still at least stand. It was only the cultivators in the Paradise Realm or above who could resume their activities. Some cultivators were even displeased at the situation, thinking that whoever released that aura was probably too boastful. Little did they know that the owner of the domineering aura had been a Nascent Soul cultivator just a few minutes ago. Chu Kuangrens domineering aura had alerted the entire city. Many skilled cultivators rushed to the city hall to find out that it had been reduced to a wastnd. Did someone attack City Hall? Who would have the guts to do so? Can it be the owner of this domineering aura? Look at that youngster... How could this be?! Those who came to the city hall immediately looked for the source of the aura once they arrived. The first thing that caught their attention was Chu Kuangren. A youngster? Being a Supreme Honorable? These people were in disbelief. Even Li Ye reacted simrly when he arrived at the scene after rushing from the White Jade Hotel. Chu Kuangren was just a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator when they met yesterday. How could he immediately ascend into bing a Supreme Honorable today? Was it all a dream? Li Ye had felt that whatever he witnessed was all too surreal. Take the rest and leave, Baifeng! Li Run instructed Ye Baifeng and the group. The domineering aura had managed to intimidate even an Honorable Realm cultivator like her, what more for the rest of the people. To not escape was definitely a death sentence for the group of people! Leave? Where do you think youre going? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. Then, the sword qi within the realm immediately exploded and formed twelve enormous sword qi pirs that were so tall, they could reach the clouds, circling and sealing the city hall within. Daoist Conjuration, the Nine Heavens Sword Prison! It was said that once the Sword Prison was erected, nothing within the Nine Heavens could escape from its confinement! Im fighting you till the death! Li Run ground her teeth as fiery mes erupted from within her body, forming a huge red lotus. She had chosen to push her spiritual powers to their limit at the risk of damaging her cultivation roots, summoning a strength that surpassed even that of an Honorable Realm cultivator. The enormous red lotus spun on its own axis as it flew towards Chu Kuangren. The energy level was so mortifying that the red lotus had bent the space it existed in. If thats your only option, then prepare to go under! Chu Kuangren said. Subsequently, the entire White Cloud City began to tremble. A substantial amount of earth qi began to flow from beneath White Cloud City, and an ancient sacred mountain that reached the height of ten thousand feet was formed in front of Chu Kuangren! The ancient mountain came crashing down on the red lotus, instantly smashing it to dust! Li Run let out a loud wail as she drew herst breath! A cultivator who had almost reached the Supreme Honorable Realm was defeated just like that. Run!!! Honorable Swordsman White Cloud let out a heartbroken cry as he dashed towards Chu Kuangren, channeling all the might of a Supreme Honorable and unleashing it on Chu Kuangren! Upon the stroke of a sword, the blinding silver Sword Ray came crashing down upon Chu Kuangren! Very few in the Azure Dragon Domain could withstand such a stroke! Ill teach you what true swordsmanship looks like! Chu Kuangren channeled his sword qi as the Sword of the Heavens emerged above his head. Chu Kuangren now had the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart as well as a booming cultivation base. He was not afraid of defeating even a Supreme Honorable in the art of swordsmanship. While both opponents were disying such extraordinary swordsmanship, the swords throughout the entire city were vibrating in response. Countless swords flew out of their scabbards and buried themselves halfway into the ground. The des were bent in a manner that resembled the demeanor of a person bowing in grace! Tens of thousands of sword des were bowing in subservience! All the swordsmen at the scene were stunned at witnessing such an incredible phenomenon. Facing the imminent strike of Honorable Swordsman White Cloud, Chu Kuangren wielded the Descendant Self Sword and simrly counterattacked with a single strike! Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! The purple sword ray gushed out like a thunderous waterfall! The cultivators felt shivers down their spines as they witnessed the remarkable sword ray. Even Li Ye felt goosebumps all over his body! It was the purest, most terrifying form of offensive sword strategy that they had ever seen! The two sword rays collided into each other midair and their Daoist Rhymes intersected with one another, creating a terrorizing impact that shook the entire earth. Above White Cloud City, the clouds parted ways from the force and were split apart. Like a tsunami, Chu Kuangrens sword raypletely obliterated his opponents sword ray. Honorable Swordsman White Cloud reacted in fear and attempted to block the iing sword ray with his own sword. Yet, the force immediately crushed him downwards and sent him to the ground, forming a gigantic crater on the ground where hended. The supposedly elegant Supreme Honorable was then seen kneeling on the ground in a pathetic state as blood frothed out his mouth. His eyes revealed a hint of remorse. If he had known better, he would not have obsessed over Chu Kuangrens Primordial Purple Haze. Maybe then, his beloved wife would not have died and the city hall would not have fallen to such a dire state. s, it was all gone! There was no use crying over spilled milk! My next strike shall finish you! Chu Kuangs voice resonated throughout the sky. The Daoist Rhymes were still ascending endlessly as his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart reignited. His Golden Jade Body was also mobilized to its maximum capacity. The Descendant Self Sword was shaking violently. Above the tip of Descendent Self, a purple ray of sword light was forming, waiting to be released! Honorable Swordsman White Cloud knew he would not withstand this strike. He screamed, Chu Kuangren has the Yuan Ling Treasury in his possession! Everyone was surprised at the revtion. No one would have thought that Honorable Yuan Lings Treasure was actually with Chu Kuangren the whole time! Huh, even near-death youre still unwilling to give me peace of mind. Do you think your trick would work? I would be curious to see who else would dare mess with my possessions after this! Chu Kuangrenughed and drew his sword! The ferocious sword ray instantly annihted Honorable Swordsman White Cloud! The sword ray even swallowed the whole group of cultivators behind him. There were no painful wails of terror. Even if there were, their voices would have been buried by the explosions when the sword ray destroyed everything in its path. After a single sword strike, the White Cloud city hall was wiped out of existence! Chu Kuangren copsed onto the ground. The effect from the Primordial Purple Haze quickly diminished upon that strike. His cultivation deteriorated too. Chu Kuangren sighed, At the end of the day, cultivation earned through proper training still beats one thats earned through coercive means. Not far away, a few arriving warriors were stunned by what they witnessed. The legendary figure of White Cloud City had died just like that in front of their eyes . They could not help but feel that it was all too surreal. Then, red clouds started forming above, and the clouds parted to shower red rain. It was only when they were all soaking wet did the spectators return to their senses. If a Supreme Honorable falls, the sky always rains red! Honorable Swordsman White Cloud... Is actually dead! Chapter 44: Ye Lei Begs For Mercy, Do You Want It? Chu Kuangren’s Reputation Soars Once More

Chapter 44: Ye Lei Begs For Mercy, Do You Want It? Chu Kuangrens Reputation Soars Once More

Chu Kuangren watched the sky release its red rain and let out a peal of lightughter. So its true that whenever a Supreme One falls, an anomaly will appear in the physical realm. ording to an ancient legend, when thest Emperor Realm cultivator had fallen, the Giant Daoist Bell rang and thunderstorms fell across the entire physical realm for three days. Inparison, perhaps the red drizzle did not seem that impressive after all. The drizzle did notst long before sunlight once again pierced through the dark clouds. Chu Kuangrenid among the debris as the sun bathed him in its warm golden light. The crowd, still intimidated by his domineering aura, did not dare approach him. They were confused. How was Chu Kuangren capable of killing Honorable Swordsman White Cloud? Why did his cultivation base now seem so weak? Further, was Yuan Lings Treasury really in his possession? So many questions, yet so little answers. Until these mysteries were solved, no one dared provoke him even if Chu Kuangren were to copse now. Lan Yu, look around and see if any of their kind managed to survive. Show no mercy and kill them all! I wont have to bother with this biting me in the back next time. Chu Kuangren instructed calmly. Yes, Master, Lan Yu nodded her head. It was not long before she found two members. Please dont kill me. Im begging you! Ye Lei kneeled and begged incessantly for his life. Having been buried under a pile of debris, he was covered in bloodstains and dust as his hair messily covered his shoulders. The usual glory of being the almost-genius of the Ye Family was long gone. Brother Chu, please spare my life. If you let me go, Ill do whatever you ask of me, even if it means bing your ve, Ye Lei said. Are you Li Xingchens friend? Chu Kuangren recalled that he had met Ye Lei once during the party Li Xingchen organized. Ye Leis eyes glimmered with hope and nodded hastily. Thats right, Im a very dear friend to Li Xingchen. Out of my friendship with him, I beg you to spare my life. I promise to repay your kindness in the future. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said, I find it funny that youre still willing to repay my kindness after Ive murdered your entire family. In a moment of greed, theyve unfortunately chosen to wrong you. I do not find their death unjustified, Ye Lei attempted to tter Chu Kuangren. In reality, hatred had filled Ye Leis heart to the brim and he had already pictured countless ways of how Chu Kuangren would die. If it were not for him clinging to his dear life, he would not have resorted to put on an innocent act and undermine his own parents. As long as he lived, revenge was still a possibility! Not bad, youre such a sweet talker. Chu Kuangrenughed and immediately gripped tightly onto his hilt as he shed Ye Lei. The precise sword qi instantly dislocated his brain. Even until death, Ye Lei would never find out why had all his trickery and false humilities failed to save his own life. Indeed, Chu Kuangren was not even sure whether Ye Lei was behaving genuinely. However, he was not willing to take any chance if it meant Ye Lei could one day create trouble for him, even if Ye Lei was no threat to him. Alright, lets collect some loot. Chu Kuangren said. He had already used the Primordial Purple Haze in this battle, a unique possession that could allow him to ascend into sagehood. Even if Chu Kuangren had no intention of bing a sage, it was still an invaluable item. s, it was now gone. It would be a waste if he did not at least attempt to retrieve some loot from the city hall. However, this battle was fierce. Most of the cultivators corpses did not even manage to survive the impact. All that was left were some Yin and Yang rings. Some of them were even damaged and could not be used. Fortunately, a simple search around had yielded Chu Kuangren a decent amount of items. After all, a city hall that was once resided by a Supreme Honorable could not be all bad. Once he finished, Chu Kuangren then made a move to leave. At that moment, a middle-aged cultivator could no longer withhold his temptation. He halted Chu Kuangren and asked, Honorable Swordsman White Cloud said that the Yuan Ling treasures are with you. Is that true? Chu Kuangren replied, Yes, do you want them? The middle-aged cultivator was immediately stunned by his reply. Of course, he did! In fact, he waspletely obsessed about it. Yet, the picture of Chu Kuangren brutally murdering Honorable Swordsman White Cloud was still lingering in the minds of all that were present. They did not dare take another step forward. Chu Kuangren took a sweeping nce across the crowd and said, The treasure is with me. If you want it, youre free toe take it. However, I dont need to remind you of Honorable Swordsman White Clouds fate when he tried to do so. You only managed to kill him because you artificially enhanced your strength. I dont believe youll be able to pull it off another time, one of the cultivators said. They found out. At that time, Chu Kuangrens domineering aura had long been gone. Youre right, I used the Primordial Purple Haze! Chu Kuangren confessed. Everyone was surprised by his answer. The Primordial Purple Haze, it wouldve been the foundation of bing a sage! You used a Primordial Purple Haze to enhance your cultivation base and killed Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. Such a waste to an invaluable treasure! Bastard! If that thing was in my possession, I could easily be a sage within a hundred years! Why didnt you just give it to me?! They were devastated by how Chu Kuangren had consumed that precious resource. Some sighed, the othersmented. Some even stared at Chu Kuangren with a deep-rooted hatred. For most people, the Primordial Purple Haze was a legendary resource. However, the crowds reactions were exactly what Chu Kuangren wanted. Many warriors, powerful cultivators, and even Honorables knew clearly that Yuan Lings treasures were capable of ascending one to sagehood and had set their sights onto it. Now that it was revealed the Yuan Lings treasures were in Chu Kuangrens possession, revealing that the Primordial Purple Haze had been consumed would not invite further trouble. In fact, now that everyone knew the Yuan Ling treasures could no longer help with ascendency, powerful cultivators would no longer take interest in the treasures anymore and leave Chu Kuangren alone. The remaining cultivators who were still keen on the treasure would most probably not provoke Chu Kuangren as well due to his association with the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren could not help but admire his own intelligence. Even in the worst-case scenario, if a powerful cultivator was toe after his treasure, he still had the backing of Seventh Forefather. The Seventh Forefather was a Supreme Honorable at his peak! Who would have thought that Honorable Swordsman White Cloud would be blinded by a junior cultivators possession and ended up getting killed himself? Being an Honorable one of his generation, its surreal where his fate had taken him. Li Ye looked at the fallen city hall andmented. The whole world is run by greed. Such is thew. Even noble sages could not be spared by this instinct, Chu Kuangren said. Chu Kuangren did not see the Honorable Swordsman as an entirely evil person. As the saying goes, The cost of avarice is death. Such is themon observation in humanity. It was unfortunate that they had chosen to mess with the wrong person. There was then no more room for discussion. It did not matter if he was an Honorable One or a sage, the penalty for such a crime was death. The whole world is run by greed... Haha, Brother Chu, you are indeed thoughtful and articte! Li Yeplimented Chu Kuangren. Even Li Ye was now keen to make acquaintance with Chu Kuangren, what more for Li Xingchen. Just thinking out loud. Chu Kuangrenughed and proceeded to make his departure. This time, no one had stopped him. As they watched Chu Kuangren walk into the distance, the crowd felt as if they were watching the rise of a young Emperor! After this battle, Chu Kuangrens name will shock the entire kingdom! A cultivatormented. The death of a Supreme Honorable was impossible to be kept as a secret. Naturally, the person responsible for that death would be known to everyone. Chapter 45: The Orthodoxies Quarrel, Princess Linglong Is Looking For A Companion

Chapter 45: The Orthodoxies Quarrel, Princess Linglong Is Looking For A Companion

Red rain is falling from the sky. A Supreme Honorable has fallen! Who died? And whos behind it? Theres only one Supreme Honorable in White Cloud City and that persons Ye Wuhen. Could it be that hes the fallen Supreme Honorable? Everyone had witnessed the red rain. Even if Chu Kuangren had wanted to, it was impossible to hide the truth. Everyone was engulfed in shock knowing that a Supreme Honorable had fallen. As Chu Kuangren walked amongst the street, he overheard all the whispers and gossips. Although indifferent on the outside, Chu Kuangren felt a sense of helplessness from within. Fame was always an ingredient for disaster. This time, he once again became the center of another controversy. He was already blessed with a handsome appearance and an unprecedented talent. Now that his reputation had soared, would other cultivators not be jealous? Chu Kuangren felt dispirited. Soon enough, he arrived at the White Jade Hotel. Brother Chu, did you know whats with that sudden surge of domineering auras a moment ago? What happened at the city hall? Li Xingchen hastily approached Chu Kuangren. He was aware that Chu Kuangren had attended a banquet there. Chu Kuangren nodded, Its nothing big. An Honorable was killed, thats all. Li Xingchen and a group of people reacted in shock. For a moment, they doubted their own hearing. Which part of an Honorable dying was not a big issue? Hold on. Li Xingchen seemed to realize something and asked, An Honorable was killed... Brother Chu, did you kill that Honorable? The rest covered their mouths to conceal theirughter. They thought Li Xingchen was being ridiculous. How was Chu Kuangren capable enough to kill an Honorable? What a joke. He was just a Nascent Soul cultivator. Yes. Chu Kuangren did not deny that statement. The group was in disbelief. This bloke surely knew how to toot his own horn. A supreme genius indeed, no one could match that thick skin of his. He didnt even think it through before he went on with his ridiculous stories, someone muttered in the crowd. Li Xingchenughed along and said, Brother Chu, you sure know how to tell a good joke. By the way, Brother Li, Ye Lei is also dead. I killed him as well. I thought I should inform you first, Chu Kuangren did not mind whether everyone bought his story. He calmly passed the news to Li Xingchen. Li Xingchens mood changed a little. He looked at Chu Kuangren for a good moment before he sighed andmented, What a shame. That person was one of the most talented cultivation experts. I didnt think he would have fallen so soon. Although it was apparent that Li Xingchen sympathized with Ye Lei, there was no hint of sadness at all on his face. Chu Kuangren was surprised and asked, Was he not your friend? Not really. Its just that living together in White Cloud City, it was natural that we would bump into each other from time to time, but he wasnt really a close friend. I see, Chu Kuangren understood. By the way, Brother Chu, why did you kill him? Its a long story, you may ask your father about it. I still have some matters to attend to and shall retreat to my own room to rest, Chu Kuangren said. ... In the guest room. Chu Kuangren retrieved some healing pills for Lan Yu and said, Youve taken some damage in this battle. Go have a good rest. Theres still some remnants of the Primordial Purple Haze residing within my body. I would like to perform Closed Door Meditation for a few days to fully digest it. Master, do you need me to guard the doors? Its okay. Seventh Forefather is here. With Seventh Forefather present, Chu Kuangren did not need to worry about being disrupted. Although Seventh Forefather had vanished ever since the Honorable Swordsman died, Chu Kuangren knew that he was always protecting him from the shadows. ... As Chu Kuangren was meditating behind closed doors, the news of his possession of Honorable Yuan Lings Treasury and his killing of Honorable Swordsman White Cloud soon spread far and wide. It was not long before White Cloud City was shocked by the news. So Brother Chu did not lie to me after all... Li Xingchen was still in disbelief after he enquired about the events from his father. At the same time, he was also confused as to how Chu Kuangren became such an excellent cultivator despite both of them belonging to the same generation. Soon enough, the news spread beyond White Cloud City and had reached across Azure Dragon Domain and even throughout Firmament Star. In the sage orthodox, Zhiyang Valley. The sky-pride of Zhiyang Valley immediately jumped out of his seat when he heard the news. He eximed, Is this true? Absolutely. White Cloud City had red rain, confirming the death of Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. Whereas many cultivators had imed that they witnessed Chu Kuangren killing Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. Its unlikely that the news is fake. How is that possible... Apparently, he managed to do it using the Primordial Purple Haze. Even then, it was still an impressive feat. Upon hearing that exnation, the young man dressed in a purple robe felt a sense of relief. Regardless, no one could deny the fact that Chu Kuangren had indeed killed Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. It was something the young man could never have done. .... Ive never thought that Chu Kuangren would possess such remarkable abilities. How admirable. One of these days, I must find a time and ce to properly meet him. The maiden sage of School of White Lotus said. Many cultivators had drowned in envy upon hearing her intention. The White Lotus maiden sage was an excellent sky-pride throughout the entire kingdom. Having been blessed with unprecedented beauty, she was almost angelic to many cultivators. She had never been this friendly with another man in the past. No one would have thought that she not only admired Chu Kuangren, but that she was also so eager to meet him. It was a move that shattered many mens hearts. ... Pfft, whats there to be excited about? Its not like he defeated Honorable Swordsman White Cloud with his own ability. Chu Kuangren needed to rely on an external source of power to do so. The third prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty said. Ever since Chu Kuangren injured his brother, he had long disliked the person. Naturally, he would try to undermine and diminish Chu Kuangrens achievements and abilities. Yet, the ck Heaven Sect was unwilling to let him have his way. If youre so good, why dont you go challenge an Honorable One yourself? Chu Kuangrens top fan, Nangong Huang said. Elder Senior Brother has a remarkable heavenly form, which allowed him to properly absorb the power of Primordial Purple Haze and defeat the Supreme Honorable One! If it was a certain prince in his position, I doubt ten Primordial Purple Haze could even do the job. Chu Kuangrens number two fan, Murong Xuan joined in as well. The two major sage orthodoxies had engaged in a massive quarrel. Its an undeniable fact that Elder Senior Brother had defeated a Supreme Honorable. Hes unparalleled in this world whether you like it or not. Unparalleled in this world? What a mouthful. If I didnt know better I would have thought your Elder Senior Brother is an Emperor. Elder Senior Brother is already unparalleled in his generation. Its just a matter of time before he ascends to be an Emperor. The same cannot be said for your Prince, he couldnt even withstand a single strike from our Elder Senior Brother. Im afraid he wont have much of a shot within this lifetime. Thats bullsh*t! Our Crown Prince had continuously defeated six sage orthodoxies. Every Daoist from those orthodoxies couldnt withstand a single punch from him. Its him whos truly unparalleled. Pfft, you think your Crown Prince is good? Hes lucky that I was still in Closed Door Cultivation when he visited. Otherwise, I wouldve long stopped his invincible streak long before Chu Kuangren could! Yuanhong from the Dharma Sect imed. Ive now transcended into the Paradise Realm! If the Crown Prince is brave enough, have hime over for a rematch! Fangtian from the Five Ways Sect announced. What started out as a quarrel only between the Azure Royal Dynasty and ck Heaven Sect soon involved all the sky-prides from every major sage orthodoxy in Azure Dragon Domain. Atst, the Royal Azure Dynasty issued an imperial edict. It roughly went like this. Princess Linglong of the Royal Azure Dynasty was looking for a Daoistpanion. Hence, a martial art exchange would be held and the winner of the event shall be wedded as her husband. Upon the announcement of the edict, everyone reacted in an uproar. To be the husband to the princess of the Royal Azure Dynasty was a huge deal. After all, it was a sage orthodoxy. One could have all the resources, connections, and knowledge that one could ever ask for. It was a golden opportunity to ascend to a higher level. Besides, rumors had it that Princess Linglong was a woman with unprecedented beauty. She was almost as attractive as the White Lotus maiden sage. To marry her was to be blessed with an endless source of happiness. Beauties, power, wealth, resources... Everything a man could ever ask for. Soon enough, cultivators from all across the world flocked to the Royal Azure Dynasty! Chapter 46: The Honorable Bows, Off To Royal Azure Dynasty

Chapter 46: The Honorable Bows, Off To Royal Azure Dynasty

In the guest room of White Jade Hotel. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes and awakened from a deep meditative state. His cultivation base had massively improved from the initial stage of Nascent Soul Realm into full Nascent Soul, leaving only a half step before ascending into Paradise Realm. The Primordial Purple Haze is unique indeed. The remaining effect was enough for my cultivation to trespass several smaller realms, whereas the Daoist intuition I gained while absorbing the haze will certainly be helpful in future cultivations. Chu Kuangren smiled pleasingly. Although his cultivation had only reached full Nascent Soul, his Daoist intuition had far surpassed that of people in this realm, perhaps not losing even to a Battle Monarch. In fact, it could even beparable to an Honorable One. The Primordial Purple Haze was powerful. Young one, looks like youve made some decent progress. Seventh Forefathers voice appeared from thin air. Then, a ripple began to appear within an empty space as the Seventh Forefather emerged from within. He was a middle-aged man dressed in white robes with facial features resembling that of a heroic general. Greetings, Seventh Forefather, Chu Kuangren stood up and gave the fist-palm salute. He had only just found out about Seventh Forefathers identity as the seventh Sect Leader of the ck Heaven Sect, a status few tiers higher than his Honorable Teacher. He would not have thought that Seventh Forefather would be his Daoist Protector, especially during the time when he was in Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. Chu Kuangren felt a sense of respect towards Seventh Forefather welling within him. Please, its me whos supposed to greet you properly. If it werent for you, I wont be who I am right now, Seventh Forefather expressed his gratitude and proceeded to bow towards Chu Kuangren as his way of greeting. If word spread that a Supreme Honorable had bowed to a young junior, many would have been appalled by the news. Chu Kuangren hastily tried to stop him and said, Seventh Forefather, dont you think youre being too generous? Judging by your status, Im not fit to receive such grace from you. Oh but you do, Seventh Forefather reiterated. Cultivators who had never been through the Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five could never imagine the pain he went through. It was agonizing to be unable to do anything but watch oneself slowly deteriorate from ones peak into death. Chu Kuangrens Life Extension Pill not only allowed him to return to his peak and lengthened his lifespan, but it also gave him another precious opportunity to pursue the supreme path. It was not an exaggeration to suggest that Chu Kuangren was the equivalence of his parents reincarnated. Seventh Forefather had sworn in his heart that his life now belonged to Chu Kuangren, and that he would protect Chu Kuangren till hisst breath. Chu Kuangren did not persuade Seventh Forefather any further. When prompted again about the origin of the Life Extension Pill, Chu Kuangren merely said that he had found it amongst Yuan Lings treasures. After all, it was unlikely that Seventh Forefather understood all there was to know about Yuan Lings treasures. After he exited the room, Chu Kuangren came to see Lan Yu who was leaning against a tree. She was in a blue-white blouse, and her silver hair was resting gracefully on her shoulder. Her beauty hadpletely undermined the scenery behind her. Thisdy has been guarding you ever since she recovered two days ago and has never left. Such a gooddy, Seventh Forefather said telepathically. Chu Kuangren nodded, A gooddy indeed. Master. Sensing that Chu Kuangren had exited from istion, Lan Yu went and greeted him. How are your wounds? Theyre gone. Thank you for all you did in the past two days, Chu Kuangren said gently as he reached out and grabbed a fallen leaf that was on Lan Yus head. Lan Yu felt her heart racing as butterflies fluttered in her stomach. Blushes began to appear on her elegant face. Its... its alright. Coughs. The sound of a man came from aside, and that man was Li Xingchen. Lan Yu immediately resumed her usual indifferent, fierce expressions, and stared directly at Li Xingchen. For reasons unknown to him, Li Xingchen felt a chill down his spine. Brother Li, its been a few days since west met. How are you? Chu Kuangren smiled and greeted Li Xingchen. Oh, Brother Chu, if only you knew. During your days of closed-door meditation, things have gotten messy out there, Li Xingchen replied excitedly. Oh, how messy? Chu Kuangrenughed. What do you think? Obviously, it has to do with you killing Honorable Swordsman White Cloud, Li Xingchen was still incredulous about what happened. When cultivators left their sects to train, they always started small. Thismonly involved killing thieves, beasts or maybe participating in some martial art matches. For Chu Kuangren, he immediately went on to kill a Supreme Honorable the moment he left his sect! Why was he still training if he was so strong?! Li Xingchen then proceeded to narrate everything that unfolded in the past few days. Chu Kuangren was not too surprised. After all, there were only so few Supreme Honorables in Azure Dragon Domain, the death of any of them would surely yield a dramatic reaction. Whatmore if the death was caused by a junior cultivator like him. It would be weird if people were not overreacting to the news. However, what was bizarre to him was the quarrels that ensued between the various sage orthodoxies. On top of that was the martial art exchange matchmaking. Who would have thought a sage orthodoxy would pull off something like this? ... By the way, Brother Chu, are you attending the matchmaking? Li Xingchen asked. Why should I go? I have absolutely no interest in Princess Linglong, Chu Kuangren shook his head and said. Li Xingchen said, Princess Linglong is considered one of the few top beauties in this realm, are you sure you arent interested at all? If you put it that way, maybe a little. Still, no matter how pretty she is, could she be as pretty as Lan Yu? Chu Kuangren smiled and said. Lan Yus lips curled slightly as she was bathed with joy. Li Xingchenughed and replied, Lan Yus beauty is unparalleled, theres undoubtedly only a few who could surpass her in beauty. However, Princess Linglong isnt that bad at all. In fact, rumor has it that her body is carrying a... Godly Daoist Physique. Chu Kuangren became more alert and said, You mean... the Godly Daoist Physique that could allow a cultivator to boost their cultivation base and enter an Enlightenment Stage on their nuptial night? Exactly. Li Xingchen smiled in a manner that only men could rte to. There existed plenty of mysterious and unique objects in this huge world. A Godly Daoist Physique was a Daoist Physique that could only be rivaled by a Supreme Daoist Physique. The Godly Daoist Physique was unique. It allowed the owner to release a unique Godly Essence in their first intercourse, which would allow a cultivator to boost their cultivation base and enter an Enlightenment Stage. Since ancient times, anyone who possessed this physique, both men and women, had piqued the romantic interest of countless cultivators. Some might say that it was not romantic interest, but greed. Fortunately, Princess Linglong is the princess of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Otherwise, her gift would have been long stolen by others. Hmm, Chu Kuangren nodded. The martial art exchange matchmaking has invited the sky-prides from many sects, even those outside of Azure Dragon Domain. Itll surely be a crowded event. Im nning to start the journey within the next few days. Brother Chu, are you really not going? Li Xingchen asked Chu Kuangren again. Chu Kuangren contemted for a while before replying, In that case, we should go. He did not agree to go because of Princess Linglong. Rather, Chu Kuangren wanted to expose himself to the world as much as he could. Now that sky-prides from all over the world were heading towards the Royal Azure Dynasty, what better ce to gain exposure than there? Hehe, Brother Chu, with your impressive abilities, youll surely earn the grand prize of the martial art exchange matchmaking, Li Xingchen once again smiled mischievously. Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes and said, Youre thinking too much now. Im just curious to meet the sky-prides from all over the world. The matchmaking is the least of my priorities. Of course, of course, Li Xingchen was still giggling. Chu Kuangren shook his head. He did not bother to exin any further. Three dayster. Chu Kuangren and the two others started their journey towards the Royal Azure Dynasty. The distance between White Cloud City and Royal Azure Dynasty was millions of miles apart. However, there existed a transportation system in Firmament Star that was called the Goddess Evoke Ship. With the consumption of a few soulstones, it would allow a person to travel vast distances within a short amount of time. The trio boarded the Goddess Evoke Ship and arrived at the pce of Royal Azure Dynasty in approximately two days time. Chapter 47: Orthodoxies Feud, Fangtian Initiates A Challenge, Are You Qualified?

Chapter 47: Orthodoxies Feud, Fangtian Initiates A Challenge, Are You Qualified?

The Capital City of Royal Azure Dynasty! Unlike other sage orthodoxies, the Royal Azure Dynasty functioned like a country. It boasted vast territories and was a far more sophisticated city than White Cloud City. There were several cultivation shops on the main street, where many cultivators flocked the area. asionally, one could even see several Paradise Realm expert cultivators roaming around. Wow, this Capital City is so sophisticated, Chu Kuangren said. I know, right? No one would suggest otherwise. Boom... Then, an explosion happened at the end of the street, catching everyones attention. Someones dueling. Quick, lets go watch. Another exciting piece of drama to see. The sky-prides from all over the ces have been flocking to this Capital City in the past few days. As the saying goes, there can never be two tigers in one territory. Its definite that something would happen when theyre all here. The crowd rushed towards the end of the street. Li Xingchen dragged Chu Kuangren along. On the rooftop of a high-rise building, two youngsters were facing each other directly. Their strong battle poises were evident. Looks like Zhiyang Valley has decided to join the party, too. However, if you think you can get to the princess, youre better off living a fools dream, a cultivator dressed in white robes said. On the other side, the Zhiyang Valley cultivator did not let his opponent have his way, either. He said, Nevermind if I can marry the princess, but as long as Im here, the Serene Wisdom Sect shall never stand a chance. You bastard! You fool! F*ck you, make a move if you have the guts! Whos afraid? The only concern I have is you chickening out. The Daoists from tworge sage orthodoxies were cursing at each other even before shing in battle. Chu Kuangren and his group made it to the scene. Looks like its Huayun from Serene Wisdom Sect and Lin Batian of the Zhiyang Valley. No wonder theyre fighting, Li Xingchen said. Chu Kuangren was puzzled and asked, Whys that the case? Brother Chu, these two sage orthodoxies have had a long-standing feud with one another. Legend has it that the Founding Forefathers of both sage orthodoxies were oncepeting fiercely over the same woman. Later on, the woman ended up refusing both of their attempts, but the two did not resolve their issues at all. In fact, throughout the development of their orthodoxies, the two groups quarreled for many reasons. At some points, it even nearly sparked a war between the two orthodoxies. Li Xingchen said. Chu Kuangren was nearly speechless from Li Xingchens exnation. He asked, Just like that? Which woman was so attractive that it made the forefathers so infatuated? I dont know, Li Xingchen shook his head. He had only gotten his information from words of mouth, as well. However, it was widely known that Zhiyang Valley and Serene Wisdom Sect had long been at odds, it was then unsurprising that their Daoists were always fighting. Above the high-rise building, the two youngsters were battling even more fiercely. Their explosive Daoist rhymes spread all over the battleground, attracting the attention of many cultivators. Amongst the spectators were also several sky-prides who came to participate in the matchmaking. These two orthodoxies are never going to change. Its so childish, a young cultivator dressed in white clothes dissed. Then, he shifted his attention away from the battle and scanned across the crowd. Suddenly, he saw a familiar face and immediately shouted in surprise, Its him! It was Chu Kuangren that the youngster saw. Despite it being a sizeable crowd, he still managed to see Chu Kuangren. Those deity-like features were more eye-catching than the battles between the sky-prides above. Great, finally I get to meet you. The youngsterughed coldly. In the past few days, Chu Kuangrens name had been spread by many across the world. Naturally, portraits of his face spread along with his reputation as well, which was why the youngster was able to recognize the face he saw. The elegant facial features were so recognizable that it could only belong to one person in this world. How can I help you? Chu Kuangren turned his body and saw the approaching youngster. Amid Chu Kuangrens confusion, the youngster loudly announced, I am Fangtian from the Five Ways Sect, and I would like to hereby challenge you, the Elder Senior Brother from the ck Heaven Sect! His voice was so loud, it echoed across the entire street. Instantly, the crowd was in an uproar. Even the sky-prides who were in the middle of their battle stopped and looked at the crowd. The Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect... its Chu Kuangren! Where is he? Its Chu Kuangren, the person who dered war against the entire world. Looks like hes here too! Haha, wheres the Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect? Have hime out and face me, I would like to see how good is the so-called supreme sky-pride. Damn it, its the brute that killed an Honorable One! It was only because of the Primordial Purple Haze that he managed to kill Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. In terms of cultivation base, Honorable Swordsman White Cloud would have easily crushed him with one finger. All the cultivators were shocked. Chu Kuangrens reputation was well-known. It wasparable to the reputation of a Supreme Honorable. Bing a Supreme Daoist Physique, dering war against the world, killing a Supreme Honorable, possessing the Yuan Ling treasure... all of these events were already heard by most cultivators, even if they did not pay particr attention to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens lips twitched a little. Who was this person? Did he need to speak so loudly? It was childish of him to initiate a challenge so rashly. Chu Kuangren, bearing the features of a goddess, was immediately identified by most of the crowd when Fangtian shouted his name. Many gasped in shock upon seeing him. Many female cultivators brightened up too. I didnt know such a handsome person could exist in this world. My God, if I were Princess Linglong, I wouldve canceled the matchmaking and have the Dynasty King grant a marriage for us. Agreed, hes too good-looking. Such unique features, is he a deity who descended from the sky? The silver-haired woman beside him is such a beauty. From the way I see it, even Princess Linglong pales inparison to her. The crowds chattering sound became louder. Meanwhile, as Fangtian inched closer to Chu Kuangren, mysterious Daoist rhymes flowed from within his body, seemingly altering between the Five Elements of the physical realm. Li Xingchen said to Chu Kuangren, Brother Chu, hes Fangtian, a Daoist from the Five Ways Sect. He once said openly that if he sees you, hell let you have a taste of what the Five Ways Sect is capable of. Not only that, Ive heard that hes ascended to Paradise Realm ever since he wasst defeated by Gu Changge. You should be careful, good luck! Li Xingchen retreated immediately after finishing his sentence. He proceeded to cheer for Chu Kuangren from the crowd. Chu Kuangren red at Li Xingchen. Some best friend! Master, let me handle this, Lan Yu said. Chu Kuangren feltforted. At the end of the day, Lan Yu was still the most reliablepanion he had. What now? The Elder Senior Brother has chosen to hide behind a woman? Fangtian sneered at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren looked at Fangtian in indifference and said, If you couldnt even defeat Lan Yu, why would I bother wasting my energy? Lan Yu raised her chin slightly and said, Not everyone has the privilege to challenge my Master. Are you qualified to do so? Then, her blue-white dress faded in a glimmer of light and was reced by a set of shiny silver-white armor. Her wings spread outwards as she positioned herself into herbat stance. The crowds were astonished, A Winged Human! Within Firmament Star, there existed tribes aside from humans, such as Winged Human Tribes, Yasha Tribes, and Ashura Tribes. There were even the Sage Tribes, which was equivalent in might to a sage orthodoxy. Hrious! Youre just a personal maid and you wish to stop me? Fangtian let out a battle roar and a golden orb began to glow in his palm. Then, a stream of sharp sword qi was ejected from it. Daoist Element of the Five Ways, Gold! Chapter 48: Princess Linglong, His Looks Are Too Handsome

Chapter 48: Princess Linglong, His Looks Are Too Handsome

The Daoist Rhymes which overflowed from the sharp golden sword headed towards Lan Yu menacingly! That single blow was filled with the poise of a fullyplete Nascent Soul cultivator! When Lan Yu was first summoned, she was only at an early stage of Nascent Soul cultivation. Now she was at thest stage, and along with the benefits of her Supreme Daoist Physique, even a Paradise Realm cultivator could not make a dent in her. She shattered that sword qi with a single punch! Fangtian had a look of shock in his eyes, whichter turned into an intent to fight. He spoke in a cold tone, Alright, it looks like Ive underestimated you. Then I shall start by defeating you, then Ill beat down your master! Not a chance. Lan Yu immediately summoned her scepter of light. The sacred weapons aura greatly increased her momentum. She let out a single punch, which erupted as a mighty stream of light. That st managed to push back even a skilled Sky-pride like Fangtian by several feet. The onlooking cultivators could not help but marvel at the sight of that. This woman has such tremendous power that she is able to push back Fangtian? Fangtian is a Paradise Realm cultivator you know. It was estimated that even the Royal Azure Dynastys Crown Prince Gu Changge would have trouble pushing him back, but this woman can do it. Who the hell is she? When did the Winged Human Tribe ever have such a powerful Sky-pride, much less one that would be willing to be Chu Kuangrens follower? This is simply incredible indeed. As the crowd was shocked at Lan Yus strength, they were even more curious about Chu Kuangrens now because of this. If a follower had such terrifying levels of power, then what about Chu Kuangren himself? Five Ways, Defying me technique! Fangtian made a mysterious sign with his hand, which made the Daoist Rhymes swirl and gather around him, followed by crimson mes that surged out. Lan Yu did not bother to dodge it and sent out a punch instead. The poise of light smashed through the mes which rose into the sky, her dignified battle maiden look shook the crowd. Five Ways, Second Wood technique! Fangtians look became sterner and sterner. The Daoist Rhymes around his body cumted and gathered while spiritual power in his body swirled, reaching maximum exertion. Around Lan Yus body, countless vines formed by spiritual energy suddenly appeared and bound her in an instant. Five Ways, Seventh Gold technique! Fangtian took the opportunity to once again dish out another attack of the Five Ways technique, this time unleashing multiple sharp swords towards her. Hmmph. Lan Yu sighed gently. The spiritual energy within her erupted and with the ps from her snowy white wings, numerous streams of spiritual qi in the form of swords swirled around and subsequently cut off all the vines that were entangling her one by one. She then let out another punch attack. That punch of light ruptured all the iing rays of sword qi before her. How dare you seek to challenge my master when you only have such power. Stop living a fools dream! Lan Yu let out a chillingugh. Lan Yus words enraged Fangtian greatly. How dare you, a maid, speak with such arrogance. Witness the might of the Five Ways Sect! At that time, swirls of Daoist Rhymes could be seen surrounding Fangtians body, an extremely terrifying aura was released and his body could be seen glimmering with five shining colors of light. Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth. The five-colored lights flickered within Fangtians palm, forming into a boundless and horrifying power. It was so strong that it shook the surrounding space. Sage technique, Five Ways Grip of Capture! Fangtian held out his arm in a wing grip, the five-colored lightsbined and formed into arge hand of colors. That attack was a sage technique, a fearsome one as well. Even cultivators of the same Paradise realm would easily get defeated by this technique. Lan Yu had a serious look in her eyes. Following that, a surge of white light burst into the skies from her body. Her wings spread out, andrge amounts of Daoist Rhymes gathered and swirled. There were lines upon lines of great Daoist runes and shing back and forth around her body, making her seem almost inhuman. The crowd looked with shock and awe at that sight of her. They felt the feeling and inclination of worshipping Lan yu! Some of the stronger Daoists squinted and were in disbelief. This is a Daoist Physique transformation... the Endless Shining Light The rumored Supreme Daoist Physique, the Holy Radiant Physique! Shes a Supreme Daoist Physique wielder! Those who recognized the Holy Radiant Physique were in trembling shock. That kind of physique had not appeared for many years. Simr to Chu Kuangrens Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, it was a type of Supreme Daoist Physique as well. She had the potential to reach the Emperor realm with that terrifying power. With the Endless Shining Light transformation appearing, Lan Yu received the increase in strength that it offered. She then waved her scepter of light and formed a long spear with swirling runes on top of it. Horrifying amounts of Light-based Daoist Rhymes gathered within that spear. Bang! The long spear burst out as it shot through the air, a crackling boom resounded within the surrounding void! That single attack was a peerlessly powerful one. Impacting the five-colored palm, the shockwaves generated by the sh of those two powerful energies violently rumbled the surrounding void. The surrounding buildings and structures started to shake as well from the tremor. Lan Yu stood still with swirls of light surrounding her, looking ever so majestic and divine. Opposite her, things did not look good for Fangtian. His looks said it all and were very grim. He could not believe his strongest strike could not defeat Lan Yu. If he could not even defeat a servant girl, how would he possibly hope to take down Chu Kuangren? When he thought of this, he let out a sigh. Who permitted you all to fight under the very feet of the emperor? At that moment, a majestic and dignified female voice came from the sky. A carriage pulled by six divine horses could be seen leaping through the air, bringing along a horrifying domineering aura as itnded. The surrounding cultivators immediately kneeled. Respect to her highness Royal Princess Linglong! Only cultivators from sage orthodoxies like Chu Kuangren and Fangtian stood still. Their status could be said to be equal to that of Princess Linglong. Princess Linglong has appeared. I cant believe we can get to see her this soon. Lets see if she truly is as beautiful as the rumors say. The other Sky-prides spoke through eye contact with each other. Fangtian and Lan Yu also stopped fighting. All of you here are talented contemporaries of this generation, having a fight in public like this, do you think such conduct is appropriate in any way? Princess Linglong asked again. Your highness is correct. Lin Batian, Huayun the others replied. The area here was under the domain of the Royal Azure Dynasty, while the person in front of them was the princess whom they wouldpete with each other in a fight for. Hence, they should not cause any disgrace for her. Very well, Ill let this slide on the ount that everyone here is a neer in this domain, and didnt understand the rules of the emperors capital. Ill be hosting a banquet tonight at the Thousand Ind Lake. With regards to that, Im inviting all the Sky-prides to attend. Everyone is wee to show their face at the banquet. Princess Linglong said. The princesss invitation shall be honored by its guests. A few of the Sky-prides chuckled. Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect, I shall be waiting for you at the Thousand Ind Lake. At that point, Princess Linglong suddenly uttered. Chu Kuangren stumbled. Why did you have to call me out directly, are we close friends or something? When those words came out, everyone had their sights on Chu Kuangren. They were filled with indescribable envy, jealousy, and hatred. Especially so for Fangtian, he looked like he wanted to chew up Chu Kuangren on the spot. Of all the Sky-prides in thend, Princess Linglong did not mention anyone, and only specifically called out Chu Kuangren. What did that mean? That meant that Princess Linglong already had a bias in her heart! In that race to be the groom, Chu Kuangren had unknowingly taken the lead. Some people were getting confused. Your highness, you should not deal such a strong blow to the peoples hearts. You were messing with our mental states right now. Your highness, that guy is Chu Kuangren. He was the one who heavily injured the Royal Azure Dynastys Crown Prince. Someone beside her reminded. Yes, I know. Princess Linglong calmly replied. Umm, didnt you sayst time that you would not be merciful to him when the two of you meet? Another one recalled what she said previously with the other great Sky-prides. One of them was Princess Linglong. I remember well. Its just that I didnt expect at that time that this Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect would be so... Handsome. Princess Linglong paused, seemingly shy because of what she said. Everyones mental state copsed. They did not expect that Princess Linglong was a person like that. F*ck this, so what if he has good looks, is that such a big deal? The people in the crowd stared daggers at Chu Kuangren, some were enraged to the point that they started gritting their teeth. The martial arts contest had not started yet, but most of the people in the crowd already felt like they had already lost. That made Chu Kuangren even more confused. Your highness, we dont even know each other that well. Could you stop messing with me? Chapter 49: Want to Give it a Try, Princess Linglong Took Action

Chapter 49: Want to Give it a Try, Princess Linglong Took Action

After Princess Linglong departed, she left a crowd of Sky-prides who were mentally devastated. Fangtian red at Chu Kuangren and said, Ill be sure to defeat you during the martial artspetition for marriage, and prove to the princess that Im stronger than you! Same goes for me. Lin Batian added with a cold tone. Some Sky-prides let out a few harsh words. While other Sky-prides just viciously stared at Chu Kuangren. When the crowd started to disperse, Li Xingchen walked up and looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration. Brother Chu is truly remarkable, even someone like Princess Linglong cant resist your charms. Chu Kuangren stood still and touched his chin. Brother Li, I suspect that this Princess Linglong is seriously messing with me. Hmmm, how can that be? If I were a girl, I would definitely be entranced by Brother Chu as well. Li Xingchen replied. Forget about it, lets stop here for now. We better get a ce to stay first, chatting can waitter. The three of them found a luxurious inn and stayed there. When night came, Li Xingchen took Chu Kuangren to the Thousand Ind Lake to attend Princess Linglongs banquet there. The Thousand Ind Lake, as the name implied, was an extremely vastke with arge number of inds within it. Hence the name, Thousand Ind Lake. Theke had beautiful scenery surrounding it, and the ce where Princess Linglongs banquet was held was located on an ind at the center of theke. There was a royal pce hall there where Sky-prides from all around the world had gathered. That included a few of the more well-known disciples from sage orthodoxies, such as Fangtian and Lin Batian. When Chu Kuangren entered with thepany of Lan Yu and Li Xingchen, everyones gaze fell on him. Some were filled with curiosity, while some were filled with hostility. Chu Kuangren was already used to being the subject of everyones attention. He casually went to find a ce to sit. Look all you want, its not like Im going to lose a few pieces of meat if you do so. Besides, Im so handsome it would be a shame not to look at me. Her Royal Highness Princess Linglong has arrived! At that point, a voice came in from outside the entrance. A woman in a gorgeous robe slowly walked into the hall. That woman, whose eyebrows were distant like the far mountains, whose lips were red like a scarlet pill, was wearing a Chinese-style dress. Her graceful and slender figure could be seen by all, as well as her noble elegance that was paired by her appearance which was even breath-taking. That kind of beauty she possessed was one of excellence, like a queen. Everyone also subconsciously nced at Lan Yu who was sitting beside Chu Kuangren. Those two women truly possessed stunning looks. One who was cold and divine, yet invible at the same time. The other was peerless in beauty, yet difficult to approach. If Lan Yu were the snow lotus who grew only on high mountain cliffs, then Princess Linglong would be the delicate and rich dahlia flower. Each had its own beauty and charm. Greetings, Princess Linglong. Princess Linglong is indeed as pretty as the rumors say. Seeing the royal princess today is indeed a worthwhile experience. The crowd of Sky-prides all got up to greet and wee the princess. Only Chu Kuangren alone calmly sat at his ce. He took a closer look at Princess Linglong, and looked at Lan Yu. My Lan Yu still looks prettier. Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens words, Lan Yu was on cloud nine and had an uncontroble smile on her face, which added to her already alluring beauty. I see, so shes called Lan Yu? Princess Linglong seemingly heard Chu Kuangrens words just now. Lan Yu extends her greetings to her Royal Highness. Lan Yu held out her hands as she bowed. Its alright, youre wee. Princess Linglong looked at Chu Kuangren and had an incredible smile on her face. Seeing that fellow Daoist Chu is able to attend this banquet, it makes me very happy indeed. The crowd of Sky-prides was again very agitated by this. G*d d*mn it, not again. The princess only has her eyes on Chu Kuangren. Youre too polite, your Royal Highness. Chu Kuangren realized that this Princess was messing with him again. What kind of princess would behave in such an unreserved manner? The banquet had started. The crowds of Sky-prides kept looking around and sizing up each other. They all knew that everyone who attended this banquet would be their opponent in battle soon. Of course, they would take the advantage to scout out their opponents, especially Chu Kuangren. Everyones eyes were on him, and all were very stern and serious as well. Word says that Daoist Chu relied on the Primordial Purple Haze to kill the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman and destroy the entire city hall. Those amazing feats of power from him were truly remarkable. At that point, a Sky-pride eximed. When he said that, everyones gaze suddenly became a little strange. Hearing those words at first, it seemed that he wasplimenting Chu Kuangren. Actually, it was on the contrary. Emphasizing the words that he relied on, was a jab aimed at Chu Kuangren for killing the Honorable Supreme with the help of an item and not by his own strength and cultivation. Hence, it did not count. Leveling the entire White Cloud city hall to ruins was another jab at Chu Kuangren, indicating that he was cruel and murderous and merciless. He killed relentlessly without care, not letting even the elders or children go. Such talent with words, youre like a weird sarcastic old fart. Chu Kuangren gently smiled. Following that, he looked at that particr Sky-pride as he knew who that was. It was no other than Huayun of the Serene Wisdom Sect, the one who picked a fight with a Sky-pride from the Zhiyang Valley on the streets. When I killed the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman, it only took me two swings from my sword. So tell me, how many swings from my sword would it take for me to kill you? Chu Kuangren replied in a chilling tone. As soon as those words were spoken, the atmosphere suddenly became very tense. Huayuns expression changed, What is the meaning of that brother Chu? I have no bone to pick with you, so why are you threatening me in such a manner in public? Cant reply? Then why dont we try it out and see. Chu Kuangrenughed and slowly stood up. His actions caused everyone present at the banquet to tremble. F*ck me. Was he really intending to kill someone at this banquet? Huayuns pupils shrank and his heartbeat rose. Being stared at by Chu Kuangren gave him the feeling that he was being entangled by arge poisonous snake and strangled at the neck. Hahaha, the well known Chu Kuangren is truly magnificent! At that point, a voice came from outside of the hall. A noble-looking man dressed in yellow robes stepped into the hall. Third younger brother. Princess Linglong saw him and greeted him. Greetings sister, your Royal Highness. The person who came was the third prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty. His name was Gu Changfeng. Gu Changfeng took a look at Chu Kuangren and said, Ive long heard that brother Chus cultivation level is very high, and I dont know whether Ill have the pleasure and honor to have a taste of it. Your Royal Highness wants to give me a try? Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded in agreement. At the open space outside the banquet hall, Gu Changfeng went into his stance and said, My elder brother, the Crown Prince was defeated by your hand. So do not me me now, for I need to do something about it. So take this. The moment the words fell, a stream of golden-yellow dragon qi shot out through the air. The dragons roar reverberated through the air. His first attack was already the Sage Technique Dragon ughter Fist! Chu Kuangrens face was emotionless, he held his Descendant Self sword and swung it. The purple sword light beam suddenly lit up the night. That single sh was far brighter than the starlit sky above them! The light beam from the sword shed by and instantly obliterated the dragon-shaped fist. That horrifying sword beam was unrelenting and had no signs of stopping. It headed straight towards Gu Changfeng. How?! Gu Changfengs pupils shrank and his expressions changed. Seeing the sword beam approaching him, Gu Changfeng was powerless to block it and was not able to dodge it in time. A fearful look showed up on his face. At that instant, a figure appeared before him held up a palm from their hand, which released terrifying surges of spiritual power. It shed with the sword beam violently, sending shockwaves which spread through all directions, rumbling throughout the whole ind and thekes water which surrounded it. Its Princess Linglong! I did not know that the Princess has such a high level of cultivation. The crowd was shocked and in fear. They were astonished by that sh from Chu Kuangren, and at the same time were surprised by the royal princesss cultivation level. All were dazed for a short while beforeing back to their senses. He is that strong! Fangtian, who nned to challenge Chu Kuangren today was shocked mentally and his face was scared pale after seeing that persons single sh of the de. He knew that he could not deal with that attack head-on! Not only him, but Huayun was also terrified to the point of his body shivering. He did not realize he was provoking such a terrifying person just now! He wondered then if Gu Changfeng were to arrivete, would he be the one who would have died, then? That night, Chu Kuangren amazed the crowd with a single sh, shocking all four corners of the banquet! Chapter 50: Shang Clan’s Young Emperor, The Princess Wants to Form a Marriage

Chapter 50: Shang ns Young Emperor, The Princess Wants to Form a Marriage

The Royal Azure Dynastys Crown Prince Gu Changge cant even take a single strike from my sword, and youre down after a strike at half-strength. No, thats not right, maybe Gu Changge was the same and cant even take half a strike from my sword as well. Chu Kuangren said childishly. Back then when he defeated Gu Changge, he had only just broken through and reached the early stages of Nascent Soul Realm cultivation. Now he was at thepleted stage of Nascent Soul Realm cultivation. If he were to fight Gu Changge again, then he would definitely defeat him easier thanst time. Gu Changfengs face went pale in shame as he struggled to refute. If it were not for Princess Linglongs sudden intervention, he would not have been able to take the full blow of that sword attack. When the other Sky-prides heard of this, their expressions did not look good either. Word said that Gu Changge consecutively defeated the six great sage orthodoxies. Even if it were true, he was already not someone worth mentioning in the eyes of Chu Kuangren. What would they be, then? Some of them were not even as strong as Gu Changge. In the eyes of Chu Kuangren, that would mean that they paled significantly inparison! This was a world where great battles and conflict were waged. It was supposed to be a sh of glorious battles between all Sky-prides from around the world. However, why did they all had the feeling that the stage now belonged to Chu Kuangren alone? How can such a person appear in this era? Whats the use of the other remaining Sky-Prides in the world then? One of the Sky-pride said in an unsatisfied tone. It could be seen that Chu Kuangren had too big of an impact on everyone. My honored guests, I apologize for dying this banquet, so everyone, please leave before me. I have some matters to discuss with brother Chu here. Princess Linglong suddenly announced. When she blocked and withstood Chu Kuangrens attack, she was extremely calm. At that moment, everyone in the crowd no longer saw her as an ordinary princess. Instead, she was a top-notch Sky-pride! She could even be stronger than Gu Changge! The crowd of Sky-prides who attended left with mixed feelings, each of them buried in their own thoughts. Brother Chu, Ill leave you be with the princess to chat. Li Xingchen winked at Chu Kuangren and smiled. Third younger brother, please leave us be as well. Princess Linglong said. Gu Changfeng was hesitant. Leave us be, now. Gu Changfeng only left when Princess Linglong repeated with a more serious tone. Not long after, only Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and Princess Linglong were left. Princess Linglong took a look at Lan Yu, not letting her leave, and spoke to Chu Kuangren, If I do not block that attack earlier, my third younger brother will be injured to the point of dying. Did you really intend to kill him? The air around them carried a certain chill. Chu Kuangren casually replied. If that is the case, what would you do? Thats not true, you were forcing me to make a move. Since her Royal Highness has been messing with me all this time, I cannot stand by idly and do nothing. You see, Im not someone who likes being manipted by others. Chu Kuangren had noticed very early on that Princess Linglong was messing with him, purposefully speaking well to him and sometimes with lust as well. She was biased against him to manipte the other Sky-prides jealousy against him and cause him trouble. How could he not do anything in retaliation to that? If you mess with me, I would definitely return the favor. Upon seeing Princess Linglong, he used his Eye of Revtion to go through her stats and information at the first instance. She was at the Paradise Realm cultivation level, and her battle strength was stronger than Gu Changge, Fangtian, and the others. She was sufficiently strong to block that attack of his earlier on. If I do not do anything, or if I do not react in time, then doesnt that mean my third younger brother would have died by your hand? Princess Linglong uttered. That was my attack, so naturally I have confidence in controlling its power output. Chu Kuangren was very confident in his Sword Dao. Even if Princess Linglong were to not react earlier on, he could also control the intensity of the sword beam in time to at least guarantee that Gu Changfeng would not be injured to the point of dying. Alright, then lets talk about the Princess whos now scheming against me repeatedly. Is this all to take revenge for your elder brother, the Crown Prince? That wasnt scheming against you, Im merely just probing your strength. It better be the case. Lets discuss more inside. The three of them entered another pce hall, where Princess Linglong then sat down and immediately asked, What do you think of me? Chu Kuangren froze for a short while. Your Royal Highness, are you intending to ask my hand for marriage? Sorry to disappoint, but I really am not interested in you. His words made Princess Linglong stretch her brows, speechless. Not interested? D*mn, I can have beauty, wealth, power, and any talents I desire I already have, yet theres still some guy whos still not interested in me? Princess Linglong, who had been ustomed to praise and kindness from everything under the moon and stars felt aggrieved inside, but she did not let it show. Like nothing happened, she then said, Then let me ask another question, what do you think the others are here for? Most of them came for the power, wealth, and positions of authority, but mainly to lust after your body. While some of them pay no heed to even that, and instead are mainly here to lust after your body. That is ... Quite straightforward of you. Power, wealth, positions of authority, resources. Those were the main reasons arge portion of the crowd came and attended the martial artspetition to ask her for her hand in marriage. However, cultivators from sage orthodoxies like Fangtian and Lin Batian did not reallyck much of those. What they were here for was to lust after the body of Princess Linglong. Frankly speaking, they were after the Godly Essence within the Godly Daoist physique! Correct, the Godly Essence within the Godly Daoist physique is a widely sought after treasure by all cultivators around the world. Because of this physique that I possess, Ive even be a target of a Young Emperor. Princess Linglong said. Chu Kuangrens expression changed slightly. Young Emperor? The Young Emperor of the Shang n from the Scarlet Phoenix Domain! To seek the power of the Shang n to strengthen the countrys might, my father the emperor has already promised my hand in marriage to the Young Emperor of the Shang n! Young Emperor, short for someone who would eventually be an Emperor level cultivator. Every Young Emperor in existence was a peerless Sky-pride with superiorbat power. Compared to people like Gu Changge and Fangtian, they were leagues above in terms of strength. There were a total of eight known Young Emperors on the Firmament Star. They were located in the four regions of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Scarlet Phoenix, and ck Warrior domains respectively. The Young Emperor of the Shang n sounds very powerful and strong. Then again, what does this have anything to do with me? Chu Kuangren asked. The Shang ns Young Emperor is a devoted Daoist. To him, Im just another tool to be utilized to help him in his cultivation. Once Ive exhausted my use, Ill be tossed aside and discarded on his whims. Princess Linglong replied in a resentful tone. Chu Kuangren was silent as he listened attentively. Im not willing to be such a tool, so I organize this martial arts contest for marriage in hopes of finding a Sky-pride that can deal with the Shang ns Young Emperor. That person Ive chosen is you, Chu Kuangren! Thest time, I purposely messed with you by using others to confirm your strength. Now it seems I have not chosen wrongly. Chu Kuangren, I want you to defeat everyone in the contest, including the Shang ns Young Emperor. I want you to properly and officially be my consort! This will be a coboration between us! Chu Kuangren quietly listened to everything Princess Linglong had to say. He understood now. Princess Linglong was an independentdy who was dissatisfied with the marriage arrangements made for her. Wanting to hide it from others, she nned to find a marriage partner herself, which ended up being him. Im sorry to disappoint, but I refuse to help. Firstly, I have the same amount of power, authority, and wealth that you possess. I also guess this so-called title of consort you want is just a guise for formality, meaning you wont even let me touch a single hair on you right? Secondly, I have no reason to get on the wrong side of a Young Emperor just because of you. Chu Kuangren was not foolish. That title of a consort was something that was not the slightest bit attractive to him. The only one who would reap all the benefits would be Princess Linglong herself. So youre afraid of the Shang ns Young Emperor? Too bad provocation does not work on me. Chu Kuangren raised his brows. The Shang ns Young Emperor? He did not know of the strength of that person for sure, but unfortunately, he was never afraid of anyone before. He could already kill an Honorable Supreme, so what was the big deal of a so-called Young Emperor? Three requests. If you promise to help me, I shall fulfill any three requests that you wish. Im her royal highness Princess Linglong, I possess the Godly Daoist physique and have achieved many great feats of brilliance. I can surely be of help to you in the future. If its something that even I cannot aplish, then you wont even be able to do it either. Lan Yu, lets go. Chu Kuangren turned and left. Upon seeing the figure of his turned back, Princess Linglong gritted her teeth. Dont you want the Godly Essence? If you agree to be my consort, I can promise to offer you the Godly Essence and help you achieve great heights in your path of Daoist cultivation. That was thest and most precious item she could offer. In her opinion, it was better to give it to Chu Kuangren than the Shang ns Young Emperor. At least Chu Kuangrens looks met her requirements. Im sorry to disappoint, but Ive already said that Im not interested in you. I, Chu Kuangren, can achieve great feats in the Supreme path of Daoist cultivation without needing favors like these! After saying that, Chu Kuangren left without ever turning back. Princess Linglong was left alone with an unhappy and unsatisfied look on her face. Chapter 51: Luminous Moon Artificial World, Sage Orthodoxies Sealed Off the Area

Chapter 51: Luminous Moon Artificial World, Sage Orthodoxies Sealed Off the Area

Hey Brother Chu, so how was it? After returning to the inn, Li Xingchen hurriedly went up to Chu Kuangren. What do you mean how was it? How was it between you and the Princess of course. How can anything possibly happen between us? All we did was discuss and exchange knowledge about the path of Daoist cultivation. I came back right after that, Chu Kuangren casually replied. He did not have the habit of spreading the personal affairs of others. The issue of forming a marriage was only Princess Linglongs matter to worry about. He would not agree to help, and he would not involve himself in that matter as well. Her royal highness Princess Linglong purposely kept you guys alone just to exchange knowledge about the path of Daoist cultivation? Li Xingchen teasingly asked again, thinking Chu Kuangren was kidding with him. Not everyones minds are full of dirty thoughts like you, Brother Li. Chu Kuangren replied as he rolled his eyes, not saying another word after. After that night, news of Chu Kuangren defeating the Third Crown Prince started to spread throughout the different circles of Sky-prides. Despite that, Chu Kuangren did not care about the kinds of disturbance that got riled up as it spread. The date for the martial artspetition for Princess Linglongs hand in marriage steadily got closer. Suddenly, something big happened within the royal Azure Dragon Domain just a few days right before the event. The artificial world of the Luminous Moon that had disappeared for tens of thousands of years suddenly reappeared in the air above the northern seas! ... Morning came. Chu Kuangren had just finished rolling from the lucky draw when Li Xingchen rushed into his room with an anxious look on his face, as if something serious had happened. Brother Li, whats up with you today? Brother Chu, lets go right now. You have to follow me to the northern seas. To the northern seas? For what? Arent we joining the marriage martial artspetition? Chu Kuangren chuckled. In the air above the north seas lies the Luminous Moons artificial world, and there was once a sage that lived there and mysteriously disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and hes suddenly reappeared. If we dont go now, that opportunity will be taken by others. Participating in the martial artspetition for marriage is not something as important as this. Li Xingchen said. The Luminous Moons artificial world? Chu Kuangren frowned curiously. Then again, anything that could be rted to a sage would not be something simple. He became very interested due to that. After calling Lan Yu, the few of them headed out to the northern seas. Besides them, all of the great Sky-prides who were preparing topete in the marriage martial artspetition and had been staying in the royal capital also headed towards the northern seas. Since that happened, the event had no choice but to be dyed. ... The turbulent waves of the northern seas were covered by the dark clouds above. A pair of silver-white gates could be seen, with the image of a bright moon pattern carved onto them. Surrounding the area, numerous groups of strong cultivators had already amassed. Even a few Honorable Ones were present as well. They red at the Luminous Moons artificial world with very stern and imposing looks. The Luminous Moons artificial world was the residence of the Luminous Moon Sage tens of thousands of years ago. There has been no news about that location since then, yet it has reappeared today. One of the Honorables from Zhiyang Valley curiouslymented. The Luminous Moon Sage was a top-notch sage who defined the very era he lived in. He was not easily outdone evenpared to a Sage Ruler, there must certainly be a lot of fortunate opportunities and items within his artificial world. Another Honorable said with a fiery look in his eyes. Although they were all from sage orthodoxies who had produced sages in the past before, those sages mostly were either dead or in a hibernating condition. Hence, the Sage treasures within were greatly sought after by them. Not to mention, there had not been any top-tier sages at the level of the Luminous Moon Sage that hade from the Azure Dragons Eight Great Sage Orthodoxies. Theres definitely nock of treasures and other items within this artificial world. However, we have to open the thing first. Elder Ruyan from the ck Heaven sect calmly uttered upon arrival as she looked at the Luminous Moons artificial world. She was not wrong. There was a strong seal of restriction ced on the Luminous Moons artificial world entrance. Even the Honorable Realm cultivators could not hope to approach it, leading all of them to stop nearby. They would have rushed in if that were not the case. While this seal is strong, it doesnt restrict cultivators below the Battle Monarch Realm from entering. We can let our disciples enter first to explore it, and whatever they obtain will be up to their luck and destiny. Another Honorable Realm Cultivator uttered. Theyre already rushing over here from the royal capital, lets seal off our current location and prevent those cultivators from taking the opportunity to slip in unnoticed. Said another Honorable Cultivator ruthlessly. His thoughts were obvious. Even our sage orthodoxy cannot enter, so small fry like you should not evene and join in on the action, but immediately leave this ce instead. Some of the cultivators were enraged upon hearing those words, but felt frustrated They could not do anything as they could notpete with the sage orthodoxies. Their oppression of the weak was an eternal and unchanging principle in the world of cultivation! Very soon after, a crowd of Sky-prides reached the north seas at the same time. Lin Batian from Zhiyang Valley, Fangtian of the Five Ways Sect, Huayun from the Serene Wisdom Sect, the Maiden Sage of the White Lotus School, and some others all arrived at the location. Chu Kuangren and the others also just arrived. What a crowd. Chu Kuangren looked at the crowd of tens of thousands of cultivators, all surrounded by the boundless crashing waves of the northern sea. Meanwhile, the higher-ups of a few sage orthodoxies had gathered at the central area closest to the Luminous Moons artificial world. They were surrounded by their respective Sky-prides. All of them proudly levitated in the air, full of vigor in an imposing manner. Especially the Royal Azure Dynastys Princess Linglong and Gu Changge, who sat in horse-driven carriages surrounded by a battalion of well-equipped soldiers. Each infantry unit held their heads up high, their gazes filled with seriousness, clearly showing that they were battle-hardened soldiers who had experienced and survived life on the battlefield. The Royal Azure crown prince Gu Changge looked indifferent. He nced around the area with a look of superiority in him like he was a Sky-pride of the heavens. Chu Kuangren took a look at him and said, Wow, that guy has recovered well. I almost thought he would be unable to recover from back then. Thats how theserger great orthodoxies are with their might and imposing manner. Li Xingchen replied frustratingly,menting that their White Jade Hotel could never hope topare against the sage orthodoxies. After that, he seemingly stared straight at a certain direction in a daze. Pulling Chu Kuangrens sleeve, he told him, Brother Chu, take a look. Thats the Maiden Sage of the White Lotus School. Chu Kuangren followed his gaze and looked, and saw ady in white robes among the group of Sky-prides in the sage orthodoxy. Thedy had lush ck hair with a glowingly delicate skin and a beautiful face. She was putting up a gentle smile, an expression that could captivate the hearts of many. Numerous Sky-prides stared at that woman in awe of her beauty, even the Sky-prides of the sage orthodoxies also could not help but look twice at her. Maiden Sage of the White Lotus School, Bai Wanqing. Cultivation level C Paradise Realm... Chu Kuangren checked her stats using his Eye of Revtion. He realized that of the Sky-prides of the sage orthodoxies, the White Lotus Maiden Sage was one of the strongest among them. Her strength was not farpared to Princess Linglongs. The White Lotus Maiden Sage still has that gentle look, like the calm surface of ake. Li Xingchen sighed suddenly. Is it bad having a gentle look like that? Chu Kuangren asked. Brother Chu, you dont know a thing about her yet. This Maiden Sage may look approachable, but shes like a rare mountain flower. Ive lost count of the men who had pursued her over the years, but all I know is that none of them seeded. Besides that, Ive also never heard of her being together with any other man as well. There isnt even a hint of a scandal at all about her. While speaking of that, Li Xingchen paused and gave Chu Kuangren a weird look. The only exception is that a few days ago, the White Lotus Maiden Sage openly dered that she wants to discuss the principles of Daoism with you, brother Chu. Speaking of that, Li Xingchens tone became a bit sour. Chu Kuangren shrugged. That I did not know of. He did not care about news of that sort. Brother Chu, my dear brother Chu, having Lan Yu beside you is enough. Why did both Princess Linglong and the White Lotus Maiden Sage decide to have their eyes on you? Li Xingchen said bitterly. Brother Li, take a look at my face. Li Xingchen turned to him for a while and his eyes started to water. He asked himself why Chu Kuangren was a man with world-ss looks, yet he was leagues below him. No wonder both the White Lotus Maiden Sage and Princess Linglong treated him differently. When he thought of this, Li Xingchen felt a wave of sadness oveing him. Chu Kuangren smiled and stopped messing around with Li Xingchen. He took Lan Yu and flew towards the direction of Elder Ruyan to greet her. Greetings, Elder Ruyan. Elder Ruyans eyes lit up. Ah, youvee as well, Kuangren. Chapter 53: Strange Mystery Within the Secret Realm, Qi of Death, Full Moon Blade

Chapter 53: Strange Mystery Within the Secret Realm, Qi of Death, Full Moon de

That single word animal enraged every skilled cultivator from the Thunder Falcon Tribe. All of them stared daggers at Chu Kuangren as their momentum exploded. Terrifyingly violent lightning-based Daoist Rhymes reverberated through the void in the air and pressed towards Chu Kuangren. At that time, Elder Ruyan coldly asked, Who dares to make a move here? Stepping one foot forward, a domineering aura that was close to the level of an Honorable One erupted instantly! The auras from the two sides shed and rumbled the surrounding void. Chu Kuangren stood in front of the domineering auras indifferently. Normally, a cultivator would be so frightened by that power they would be petrified and immobilized on the spot. However, he stood his ground, calmly unmoved. The winds that were generated by the domineering auras blew through caused the ends of his robes and his hair to sway violently. At that point, he looked like a dark fairy, and even more so like an insane fairy! Many female cultivators were entranced by his looks. So crazy, so wonderful. He dared to insult a Young Emperor, this man is crazy and unrestrained. When you take a closer look at that Young Emperor, his looks are far below par whenpared to brother Chu over there. Since hes the one who provokeD and challengeD Chu Kuangren first, Id say he fully deserves it. Well spoken, if one were to be provoked as such, naturally they would retaliate back in the same manner. Im afraid the Young Emperor will not let this slide and surrender easily. Numerous female cultivators were secretly rooting for Chu Kuangren. They were also worried for him as well since Lei Ao was a Young Emperor. That title was a symbol of being one of the strongest among the younger generation. Seeing the ck Heaven Sect and the Thunder Falcon Tribe holding up arms against each other, the experienced cultivators from the other sage orthodoxies all wanted to guard their own interests. Hence, they did not stop whatever was happening. In other words, they wanted both sides to fight, so that they might have the opportunity to slip in and reap whatever rewards in the end. Alright, thats enough everyone. During that moment, the Honorable Cultivator of the Thunder Falcon Tribe calmly spoke. Not that he was afraid of Elder Ruyan; on the contrary, Elder Ruyan was only at theter stages of Honorable Realm cultivation. She was not a match for him. It was due to the situation surrounding the Secret Realm of the Luminous Moon being more important. Moreover, he could also sense that there was an even more terrifying existence within the ck Heaven Sects camp, and was worried that it might be more powerful than he was. The experienced cultivators from the Thunder Falcon tribe grunted and retracted their auras respectively. Lei Ao stared at Chu Kuangren and cunninglyughed. He made a gesture of swiping his finger across his neck. Chu Kuangren, Im going to be waiting for you in the Secret Realm! Chu Kuangren snorted. Oh wow, Im so afraid. When Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others beside him saw that, they could not hold back and let out a littleugh. Everyone knew that Chu Kuangren was not taking Lei Ao seriously. Not far away, the White Lotus Maiden Sage checked out Chu Kuangren with a calm unchanging smile on her face. The only thing new was the added curiosity she had in her eyes. Beside her, the White Lotus Bachelor Sage gripped his fists as the rage that filled his eyes almost seethed out. Almost all of the powerful forces and sage orthodoxies from all around the world had gathered. Following that, everyone then decided to start exploring the Secret Realm of the Luminous Moon. Since those above Battle Monarch were not allowed entry, those that qualify would be the Sky-prides from each group. After receiving advice and guidance from their elders, they were all allowed to set foot into that realm. Whoosh... A blood-colored beam of light turned into a long rainbow as someone immediately took the lead and went into the Secret Realm. It was the Spirit Blood Child of the Yasha tribe. Fangtian, Lin Batian, Gu Changge, and the others followed suit right after. Hey kid, Ill not be able to enter this Secret Realm, so youll have to be ever so cautious when youre inside. The Seventh Forefathers voice resounded in Chu Kuangrens mind. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly and led the others into the Secret Realm. Upon entering the Secret Realm, Chu Kuangren instantly felt a surge of spatial energy dragging his body. Following that, a bright light shed across his eyes, and the next thing he knew, he was somewhere beside ake. However, Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and the others were nowhere to be seen. We must have been separated by some sort of spatial energy just now. Chu Kuangren frowned and let his spiritual thoughts flow and spread out. After searching outwards for hundreds of miles, he still could not find Lan Yu and the others. Based on Lan Yu and the others abilities, they should be fine. Lets start first by exploring this area. Chu Kuangren thought. The area of this Luminous Moon Secret Realm was more vastpared to Yuan Lings artificial realm that Chu Kuangren went tost time. The end of the Spirit Realm in each direction was out of sight. Chu Kuangren walked for half a day within the Secret Realm. He did not encounter anything like the Opportunities of Fortune. He instead found out that the area of the Secret Realm he was in was very... Corrupted! Within the Secret Realm, the water there was polluted, still, and dead, while the trees consisted of deadwood void of any signs of life. Not even a single sparrow or ant could be found anywhere. The heavens and earth in that realm were filled with a silent atmosphere of death. Some areas were even riddled with a gray-colored mist. This mist seems unpleasant. Chu Kuangren frowned and looked at the gray mist before him. He felt that the air around him was filled and permeated by a rotting death-like qi. At that moment, a chilling shriek could be heard from afar. Chu Kuangren moved instantly and headed towards the source of that cry. Within the mountain range, around ten well-equipped soldiers were surrounding and attacking a mysterious monster with ck fur all over its back. That monster looked like a dog with its bloodshot eyes. It let out a menacingly frightful killing aura, which frightened everyone in the vicinity. The surrounding soldiers attacked the beast with swords and spears. However, their attacks were ineffective as the beasts hide was imprable. On the contrary, the sharp ws and teeth of the beast could easily tear through the armor on their bodies and critically wound them. Step aside! Chu Kuangren darted out and came before everyone. With the Descendant Self sword in his grip, he swung the de and let out an iparably razor-sharp sword qi, easily splitting the beast in half. Its Chu Kuangren! Thank god, were saved. Hes truly a peerless Sky-pride, being able to defeat a monster like that. The soldiers around him gave him a feeling that they were the remaining ones left behind by someone. Then again, there was only one type of soldier that entered the Luminous Moon Secret Realm, which was the ones that came from the Royal Azure Dynasty under Princess Linglong and Gu Changgesmand. Chu Kuangren ignored them and investigated the body of the monster that he had in. Its body also emanated the same aura as the gray-colored mist earlier, an aura full of decadence, decay, and rot. This aura, what in the world is it? Chu Kuangren murmured. Thats the Qi of Death! Right then, a female voice was heard from somewhere. From the distance came a woman in Chinese robes. The surrounding soldiers saw her and immediately saluted. Greetings your royal highness. The one who came was Princess Linglong. Although surprised, Chu Kuangren was more interested in the Qi of Death that she had mentioned. Princess Linglong came and said, This Qi of Death is very archaic, and can even be traced back to the time of the body of an ancient emperor. It has also appeared several times in eras without an emperor. This Qi of Death is lethal and contains the very essence of death within. Any monsters or beasts which are infected by this qi will lose their minds and grow ck hair or fur on their bodies. The recordsbeled them as... ck Death Beasts! Chu Kuangrens expression tightened after hearing those words. First of all, why did the Qi of Death appear inside the Secret Realm of the Luminous Moon? Theres no doubt that the Luminous Moon Sage has fallen. ording to ancient records, once the Luminous Moon Sage fell, red rain fell from the sky. The days were endless and a weird urrence of a Heavenly Dog eating the moon happened. The heavens and earth are filled with sorrow because of this. But why does the Qi of Death appear within his Secret Realm? This is very puzzling indeed. Even Princess Linglong was confused in thought. No point thinking about this too much, lets continue exploring. Chu Kuangren said. Alright. Princess Linglong nodded. There were indeed too many uncertain factors in this mysterious Secret Realm of the Luminous Moon. With another person around it meant another additional portion of strength gained. The two of them unspokenly partnered up and ventured out. Look over there! A de could be seen stuck onto the ground, located on the peak of a nearby mountain. Multiple lines of runes and even a pattern of a full moon could be seen carved onto the sword. The de stuck on the mountain peak was emanating surges of Sage Qi. Perhaps it was due to the influence of the Sage Qi that the surroundingnds around the mountain were still lush green, and not as ruined and decaying as the other locations. The Full Moon de! The Luminous Moon Sages sword! Chapter 54: Battle Against Young Emperor Lei Ao, Black Wings of Lightning, No Feeling

Chapter 54: Battle Against Young Emperor Lei Ao, ck Wings of Lightning, No Feeling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Luminous Moon Sages Full Moon de! Not only that, theres still some residual Sage Qi remaining on the de. This means there are still some Sage Daoist Rhymes on it, if one manages toprehend it properly themselves, the benefit they would gain will be tremendous! Youre right. No matter the quantity, each sage orthodoxy would have at least a few sacred weapons of that caliber. Then again, sacred weapons that had residual Sage Daoist Rhyme on them were few and far between. That would mean the Full Moon de before them was an extraordinary sacred weapon. Its value as an item would be beyond pricelesspared to normal sacred weapons. But why is the Full Moon de stuck here? Princess Linglong was puzzled. She nced around the surrounding area nearby and saw a giant crack on the ground at the foot of the mountain. Along that giant crack, the surrounding mountains had their peaks destroyed. There were still remnants of Sword Qi around the top of the cracks. It was as if the Full Moon de was flung over and the sword qi from the de left a path of destruction shown by those cracks. Then, as the sword ran out of power, it waster stuck here on top of the mountain. Could it be that the Luminous Moon Sage was battling someone? Was that what caused the Full Moon de to be flung out of the fight? Thinking of that, Princess Linglong was a bit shocked. However, no matter what the reason was, that sacred weapon was just in front of them. How could they not bother and leave it unattended? Chu Kuangrens and Princess Linglongs gazes crossed as they dashed out instantly. Both of them were unrelenting! This sacred weapon is mine. Wow, women really do change fast . Lets see whoever gets it first then. Chu Kuangren chuckled, not being obscure at all with the speed he was going at. At that point, a sh of silver-white lightning erupted emanating with monstrous Daoist Rhymes. It sted towards both of them at a breakneck speed. Princess Linglongs expression changed and she made a sudden retreat hurriedly. However, Chu Kuangren did not dodge nor back down as the Descendant Self Sword in his hands shed forth and released a bright purple sword beam which destroyed the iing lightning! Not only that, the sword beam headed towards the source of the lightning attack around the mountain ranges and instantly leveled a few mountain peaks. The terrifying power gave Princess Linglong an uncontroble shiver down her spine. What a powerful sh! He was not using his full strength during the banquet at all! Princess Linglong was filled with jealousy within her. Initially thinking that her abilities wereparable to Chu Kuangrens with only a small difference between them, she now realized that she was fantasizing too much. Both of them were not on a simr level at all! The mountain peaks then exploded and out came a figure in white robes. His whole body was surrounded with delicate sparks of lightning, radiating an overbearing momentum which spread out in all directions. It was the Young Emperor of the Thunder Falcon tribe... Lei Ao! I cant believe weve already meet so soon... Animal. Chu Kuangren giggled as he removed the Full Moon Sword stuck on the mountain peak and stored it into his Yin and Yang ring in front of Lei Aos face. Lei Ao stared at Chu Kuangren. He recalled the might of his opponents sword beam just now and grinned. Very well, it seems that you do indeed have some strength, that shall give you enough worth to die by my hands. You really think you can kill me? Where did you get that foolish idea from? Chu Kuangren snorted as the Sword Daoist Rhymes from his body emanated. However, Lei Ao was not afraid of a fight and umted the Lightning Daoist Rhyme in his body to the extreme. Dark clouds started to gather above him and sounds of thunder crackling could be heard. A surge of transformation energy erupted. Behold my Daoist Physique transformation, Thousand-fold Thunderp! Lei Ao let out a great roar as thunder surrounded his body which made him seem like a thunder god. The mighty domineering force of thunder swept in all directions, beaming with the poise of a Young Emperor. Princess Linglong and the other soldiers could not help but feel mortified at the sight of it. Isnt that just a transformation? As if no one else has them, sheesh. Chu Kuangrens Sword Daoist Rhymes spread out, the Sword of The Heavens manifested above him while the Thirty Sixth-Tier Green Lotus Sword Qi was deployed and circled around his feet. The power of those two great transformations erupted! Boom, kaboom, boom! Horrifying levels of transformation energy all shed together high up in the air. The surroundingndscape rumbled violently. Many Sky-prides who were exploring the secret realm nearby were attracted by the ruckus and went to check out what was happening. Atop an altar within the gray-colored mist, a figure bound by countless seals and great chains suddenly opened his eyes and stared a deathly stare towards the source of that transformation energy. He then burst into great bouts ofughter. Lightning Daoist Physique, Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, hahaha, these are an excellent assortment of consumables I can have! As long as I can absorb them, I will then be able to regain one ten-thousandth of my original strength and break out of this seal! All that effort consuming my time and sage spiritual power to repair the secret realm while adding extra restrictions are all starting to bear fruit! Luminous Moon Sage, you cant keep me here forever! ... The force of the transformations all collided violently with each other as Chu Kuangren battled the Young Emperor Lei Ao alone. Chu Kuangren was a Supreme Daoist Physique wielder. Although he was only at the Nascent Soul Realm cultivation level, his three great Supreme Daoist Foundations strengthened the power of his technique transformations and made them stronger than that of Lei Aos. There was no need to deploy all three, but only two transformations were enough to hold back Lei Aos Thousand-fold Thunderp transformation. The Supreme Daoist Physique is really no small force! Lei Ao coldly said. He then gripped his five fingers, and bolts of terrifying lightning pulsed between them. He proceeded to let out a punch and a silver-white bolt of lightning shot out instantly. That bolt of lightning was even more terrifying than before due to the strengthening of the transformations! Unfortunately, it was useless! A swing from the Descendant Self Sword enabled the Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique to erupt forth. The menacingly horrifying purple sword beam which broke out with an unstopping might split the lightning apart! One sh and the lightning was split! This sword beam cant be ovee by the silver lightning. Well then take a load of this, ck Water Falling Thunder! The silver-white lightning surrounding Lei Ao turned into a dark ink-like color. The immensely darkened ck-colored lightning was ever more menacing and possessed an even more domineering intent. A punch was let out as the ck Lightning managed to block the sword beam. After that, he waved both of his fists and caused jolts of ck thunder to intertwine into a terrifying vast that covered arge portion of the sky. It then started to went down towards Chu Kuangren. Hmmph, what a useless technique! Chu Kuangren swung his de and a violent sword beam was let out. That was an unspeakably brutal and boundlessly offensive sh! The sword beam tore apart the ck lightning web andnded onto Lei Ao, pushing him back hundreds of feet back and smashed him into a mountain. The rushing crowd of Sky-prides bore witness to these events as they arrived at the scene. They were immediately confused by that sight. The Young Emperor was flung back by a single sh! What... What the f*ck! Anyone who dares to tell me that Chu Kuangren does not deserve to be called a Young Emperor will have to deal with me! With that kind of strength, he definitely can be ssified as a Young Emperor. Its too strong, that single sh has the domineering aura of a Battle Monarch! Terrifying, how terrifying indeed! Chu Kuangrens hair swayed as he held the Descendant Self Sword. His glorious look in that fight dazzled the crowds of Sky-prides andpletely amazed them. Whats the matter, didnt you say you were going to kill me? How can you even hope to fight me with that kind of strength? Chu Kuangren said casually. A pile of rubble exploded and out came Lei Ao, who flew out while staring menacingly at Chu Kuangren. His eyes were filled with a fit of indescribable anger and hate. Crackle... Extremely dense ck jets of lightning surrounded Lei Aos body. Every jolt of it had the power to level mountains and divert rivers. Those jolts of lightning gradually formed into arge ck lightning pair of wings withrge amounts of runes carved onto them. The pair of wings pped and horrifying powers of lightning swept through everywhere. Those that spread to the ground instantly blew up thend and sent dust flying. Sage Technique, ck Wings of Lightning! Chu Kuangren, let me show you my true strength! Lei Aos wings pped and his figure seemingly turned into a jolt of lightning as he flew towards Chu Kuangren at an extremely fast speed in a blink of an eye. Die! His fists waved and numerous streaks of lightningnded on Chu Kuangren. Most of the lightning was blocked by Chu Kuangren, but a few bolts managed to go through and injure him! After that violent attack, Lei Aos anger was almost fully vented out and he immediately took a few steps back whileughing at Chu Kuangren cunningly. Even a Battle Monarch cultivator would no doubt be killed by the sheer power of that barrage of attacks he sent out. Chu Kuangren, your body has now been corroded by the ck lightning. That ck lightning will gradually destroy internal organs and eventually your whole body! Really? Then why am I not feeling anything. At that point, Chu Kuangren had a slightugh and immediately let out another sh with his sword! The intensity of the sword beam was not weakened a single bit! Chapter 55: Mysterious Gray Mist, Might of the Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust

Chapter 55: Mysterious Gray Mist, Might of the Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sword beam remained a peerless and brutal offensive force! Lei Aos pupils shrank upon witnessing that. He then pped his ck lightning wings, which released a terrifying surge of lightning that blocked the sword beam! He almost could not believe it. How did his opponents strength remain the same? Why did his power not cause any effect on Chu Kuangren? What the hell is going on! No matter how hard Lei Ao tried to figure it out, he did not consider the possibility that an ability far stronger than the Supreme Daoist Physique existed. It was known as ... The Immortal Body! The ck lightning from Lei Ao had indeed affected Chu Kuangren, as some lightning energy managed to get inside thetters body and caused a certain amount of damage. However, those injuries and wounds were healed by the Immortal Body ability in an instant. Shouldnt you say that Im definitely a Young Emperor indeed? Chu Kuangren thought in his mind. Ever since descending down from the mountains, there was not a single person that had ever managed to wound him. That included even the Battle Monarch cultivators from the White Cloud City Hall. Unbelievably so, it was Lei Ao who managed to do it. Not bad for an animal. However, an animal will always stay an animal! Chu Kuangrens spiritual power welled up within his body as his Golden Jade Body deployed while his Sword-based Daoist Rhymes raged and surged. Just when he was about to resume the battle with Lei Ao, a wave of gray-colored mist suddenly crept forth from somewhere far away. Whats this? How can there be so much of this mist! The fog was surging unstoppably, forcing the onlooking crowd to retreat. Although no one knew what that was, they still did not dare to touch it. However, several tentacles suddenly reached out from the gray fog and entangled a few Sky-prides in a blink of an eye, dragging them into it. The turn of events caused everyones expression to change greatly. What in the world is that? Lets leave, quickly! A crowd of Sky-prides dashed towards the opposite direction of the gray fog. Chu Kuangren and Lei Ao also stopped their fight as both of them decided to leave temporarily. At that moment, Chu Kuangren caught a glimpse of a few figures being trapped by the tentacles and were desperately trying to escape. Its Nangong Huang and the others! Chu Kuangren frowned and leaped forth without hesitation towards them. Hended before them and let out a hard sh with the sacred de in his hands ! The sword beam rushed forth and decimated the tentacles to bits! Elder Senior Brother! How fortunate, its our Elder Senior Brother. Nangong Huang and the others were delighted. Chu Kuangren however said with a stern expression, Lets go, quickly! Elder senior brother, Lan Yu was also dragged into the fog just now. Nangong Huang suddenly told him, making Chu Kuangrens expression change drastically. G*d d*mn it! That gray fog really was a mysterious one. There was no telling whether Lan Yu could be dead or alive after being dragged into it. Chu Kuangrens anxiety rose within him, yet his gaze was as cold as ice. You guys leave first. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Elder senior brother, do you... Murong Xuans expression changed as he wished to advise him, yet Chu Kuangren who seemingly knew what he was going to say coldlymanded. Leave this ce, now! Lets go now! We cant be here holding our Elder Senior Brother back. Nangong Huang gritted his teeth and said. They took a look at Chu Kuangren and left right after. Not to worry, I have the Immortal Body. Besides that, I really want to find out what kind mysterious beings are living within this gray fog! Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and rushed into the gray fog, with an extremely sturdy gaze in his eyes. Far away, Lei Ao coldlymented upon seeing him do that. Bold of him to rush into the Qi of Death, hes basically seeking instant death. ... Within the gray fog. A figure dashed right into it. That figure was Chu Kuangren. Upon entering the mist, he suddenly felt a strange force exerting its pressure on him. Under the influence of that strange force, his body felt like it had been drenched in acid. His skin and flesh was constantly being broken down and dposed. The Immortal Body ability started to activate, repairing the damage to his body quickly. Chu Kuangren then urged forth his spiritual power to cover his body, using thatyer of spiritual power to hold back the peculiar corrosive ability of the fog. This gray mist can dpose and corrode living beings! I cant stay here for long. I need to quickly find Lan Yu as soon as possible. Chu Kuangren thought within his mind. Based on Lan Yus abilities, even she would only be able to hold on for a while under this fog, only for a short period of time. Chu Kuangrens spiritual thoughts spread out in all directions as he kept searching for Lan Yus whereabouts. Suddenly, his spiritual thoughts came into contact with a barrier and was reflected back at him. His gaze changed and he immediately let out a sh from his sword! The overwhelming purple sword beamnded on the barrier, exploding with a boom! However, Chu Kuangren could sense that the barrier was unscathed from his attack! Theres a barrier here. Can it be that its here to keep us trapped in this gray mist? Chu Kuangren thought. At that point, sounds of fighting and strange roaring voices could be heard from afar. Chu Kuangren dashed towards the source of the sound and saw a group of tentacle monsters attacking and surrounding ady. Its her, Princess Linglong! Chu Kuangren said in surprise, not expecting that her royal highness was also dragged into the strange gray fog. Those tentacle beasts were very terrifying. Each of them had the cultivation level at the Battle Monarch Realm. Princess Linglong had trouble fending them off and could only dodge their attacks in haste embarrassingly. Chu Kuangren, save me! Princess Linglong had a very happy look on her face when she saw Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren turned his back instead without hesitation. What a joke, he had to go find Lan Yu first. Every second he wasted in this fog meant that Lan Yu could be even more in danger. Compared to Lan Yu, Princess Linglong was worthless in the eyes of Chu Kuangren! Seeing Chu Kuangren leaving immediately made Princess Linglong enraged and anxious. She shouted again, I know what is going on within this gray fog, help me please! Chu Kuangrens footsteps stopped when he heard that. The affected area of that gray fog was unknown and it would not be very effective if he were to look for Lan Yu aimlessly. However, if he could find out about the origins of that gray fog, then that might help somewhat him save her faster. Thinking of that, Chu Kuangren made his move without a second thought. The sacred sword shed and out came that terrifying purple sword beam which pulverized the tentacles of those monsters in an instant! A shrieking infant-like cry could be heard from those strange beasts. Following that, the beasts all locked on to Chu Kuangren, their eyes red with cruelty and killing intent as countless tentacles all darted towards Chu Kuangren. Are these the monsters hiding within the gray mist? Their cultivation levels are no joke. Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion activated. Strings of information all appeared hurriedly across his eyes. Those monsters were also a type of ck Death Beast. Mutated ck Death Beast, cultivation level C peak of Battle Monarch Realm, developed and fed using the Qi of Death by the ck Light Sage, specifically used by him to capture living beings... ck Light Sage? Now who could this person be? Chu Kuangren picked out the key information from those messages and suppressed his doubts for a while. Then, he told Princess Linglong. Get behind me! Princess Linglong did not think twice and did as he said, quickly hiding behind Chu Kuangren. I dont have time to waste dealing with you. Chu Kuangren took out a jade bottle from his Yin and Yang ring and proceeded to smash it. A burst of invisible dust spread out through the air. Chu Kuangren used his spiritual power to manipte that dust and hurled it towards the ck Death Beasts surrounding him. Uponing into contact with it, those ck Death Beasts immediately let out a screeching cry as their bodies started to disintegrate into blood. Around the time it took to take two or three breaths, the ck Death Beasts all turned into a puddle of blood and internal organs, exuding a foul disgusting stench. Princess Linglong trembled at that sight. The Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust! She had read about it in the old records but had never seen it in real life before. Its terrifying power truly horrified her. Those were peak Battle Monarch ck Death Beasts, and they all turned into a bloody puddle in such a short time. It was terrifying indeed! I cant believe I wasted a bottle of Threefold Dark Ruler Obliterating Dust because of this. I hope you better know about the secrets here, if not Ill make sure you will end up worse than if not simr to those beasts! Chu Kuangren coldly told Princess Linglong as he red at her. Chapter 56: Having Sky-prides As Food, A Sage Is Not Easily Killed

Chapter 56: Having Sky-prides As Food, A Sage Is Not Easily Killed

Dont you worry, Im not lying. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren staring at her coldly, Princess Linglong could not help but feel a sudden beat in her heart. She was one of the best women in the world and also a Princess of the Royal Azure Dynasty at that, so why did she have to always forcibly yield when it came to Chu Kuangren? Princess Linglong was very puzzled. She then continued, This gray fog here is special, it was made from condensing the Qi of Death. Taking into ount the barriers all around its edge, I have read about this Qi of Death in the scripts that recorded situations like these. Im afraid that this is a type of... Domain! Domain? Carry on. ording to ancient records, this kind of gray fog appeared around ten thousand years ago. At that time, it enveloped a whole city. When people went to investigate right after, only a few survivors were found remaining in that city, while the rest were all broken down and dposed by the corrosion. Princess Linglong stopped talking after that. Chu Kuangren frowned and asked, Thats all? The records only kept note of this much. Domains... Battle Monarch cultivators can create their own domains. Besides that, some cultivators specialized in the practice of domain creation. As their cultivation level increases, the domains they create will also experience some change as well. Could it be that this domain is made by someone? Chu Kuangren kept thinking and tried to piece together the pieces of information gained by his Eye of Revtion. His gaze gradually became very grim. The ck Light Sage! The ck Death Beasts were fed and developed by the ck Light Sage. Besides that, this domain has the possibility of being a man-made one. Hence, it has to be him thats pulling the strings behind the scenes. However, that person is a Sage. If he can even kill us with a single finger if he really wants to, why go through all this trouble? This domain, the ck Death Beasts, and even this Secret Realm could all possibly be his doing. This may mean that he probably is under... Some sort of restriction. Countless thoughts were thrown around within Chu Kuangrens mind as they emerged. No matter what, the ck Light Sage could be the source of all their problems. If they wanted to get rid of this gray mist, then they would have to find him first. While searching for Lan Yu, we can also search for that persons whereabouts. If this domain really is his dirty work, then he must certainly be inside it as well! Chu Kuangren decided on a n and left the ce. Princess Linglong followed him. She could not deny that in times like that, following Chu Kuangren would make her feel the most secure. Along the way, the two of them encountered another Sky-pride. It was Huayun of the Serene Wisdom Sect. However, he had already suffered major injuries at that point. His spiritual power was fading and he had no strength to muster up any protection with it. Without the protection of his spiritual power, his body started to break down and dpose instantly. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren and the princess, he immediately pleaded with them for help. Please brother Chu, your highness, please save me. Princess Linglong took a look at Chu Kuangren. It was clear that every move she made now was based on Chu Kuangrens decision. Chu Kuangren turned a deaf ear beside him, watching Huayun who was being corroded and dposed non-stop. A sudden thought popped into his mind. The gray fog constantly dposes and breaks down human flesh. Then what will happen next once itpletely breaks down everything? The ck Light Sage went to great lengths to drag them into this domain field. Could it really be that he just simply wanted to kill them? When he thought of that, Chu Kuangren observed Huayun with a chilling gaze, having no intention of lending a helping hand at all. Huayun shuddered and continued pleading. Brother Chu, I apologize for what I said during the banquet. I beg you, please save me. However, Chu Kuangren did not bother answering him. My dear Princess Linglong, please, save me please. Seeing that Chu Kuangren did not care, Huayun shifted his gaze onto Princess Linglong. Princess Linglong was a bit hesitant. Chu Kuangren, having another person with us meant another portion of strength, how about we... Shut it. Chu Kuangren red at Princess Linglong with a cold gaze. That reply was like a choke on Princess Linglongs neck. She instantly stopped speaking. Another portion of strength for another person added? What a joke, can a person like him even be considered strong? Hell only be a burden to us. Chu Kuangren said with an indifferent tone. Chu Kuangren! How can you be so cruel! Huayun knowing that there was no hope of getting help started to show resentment and anger in his eyes. Just because I insulted you a bit during the banquet, you now decide not to save me even when Im dying in need of help. Shame on you for being a Sky-pride, shame on you for being a human being! I curse you to end up in a simr fate, to die slowly in suffering worse than me now! Huayun continued to hiss and cursed. However, Chu Kuangrens gaze was unmoving and he kept on observing him. Huayuns cursing did not affect him in the slightest. Chu Kuangren just watched silently as his opponent was broken down gradually into nothingness. Princess Linglong, who stood beside him could not help but feel fearful. At that instant when Huayun waspletely broken down and dposed, a blood-colored light appeared and flew towards a certain direction. Something is going on after all. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up and went to follow that blood-colored light. Princess Linglong tagged along with him closely as well. She had only realized at that point why Chu Kuangren coldly watched Huayun get broken down alive and could not help butment his courage and cautiousness. However, he was willing to watch a person die in front of him to confirm his suspicions. This man was cold-hearted. Chu Kuangren followed the blood-colored light and reached the depths of the gray mist. From afar they saw an altar with an elderly man on top of it. He was bound by chains and sealing tags with runes written all over them. The blood-colored light came to the altar and entered the old mans mouth. Delicious... So this is the taste of a Sky-pride. The old man let out a delighted look on his face. When Princess Linglong arrived soon after, her pupils shrank when she saw what had happened. This elderly man is consuming Sky-prides as his nourishment! Chu Kuangren took out the Descendant Self sword and slowly walked towards the old man. At the same time, countless strings of runes swirled within his eyes, analyzing the old mans information. ck Light Sage, one of the guardians of the Sacred Pce of Death, cultivation level C Great Sage peak, in a crippled state, under the suppression of a seal, cultivated Sage Techniques... Because his opponent was a Sage, Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion could only reveal a limited amount of information from him at his current cultivation level. He could notpletely see-through his opponent like could with the others in the past. Despite that, he still gained a lot of useful information. For example, the Sacred Pce of Death. That was an unknown force to him. Chu Kuangren secretly noted it down. Bang, bang... At that point, a few chains and sealing tags on top of the altar were broken off. Absorbing the flesh and blood essence of numerous Sky-prides and using it to break through the seals. This Gluttonous Devouring Sage technique of yours is truly extraordinary. Chu Kuangren calmly said. On the altar, the ck Light Sage squinted and asked. Who are you, little guy? I cant believe you know about my cultivation techniques and practices. By the time he started speaking, Chu Kuangren dashed towards him and made a move. The Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique was immediately deployed! That domineering purple sword beam headed towards the ck Light Sages head. However, his gaze became stern and let out a loud roar. Terrifying surges of Death Qi then oozed out from his mouth, brutally blocking the attack of the purple sword beam. Haha, what a decisive Sky-pride! First you speak of the school of cultivation that I am under and take the opportunity when I am distracted to send out an attack. If only you are a bit stronger or that Im a bit weaker, then perhaps this method could have worked. What a shame, what a shame. The ck Light Sage grinned and had a look of admiration in his eyes. Chu Kuangren was silent and immediately deployed all three transformations of his Daoist Physique, and once again let out another attack with his Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique, intent on killing the ck Light Sage in one single move. However, a terrifying Sage Daoist Rhymes could be seening out and surrounding the ck Light Sage which formed into a veil of Qi. It blocked all of the iing attacks! This Sage truly is a Sage indeed. No matter if hes in a weakened state or sealed, he really is tough to kill. Chu Kuangren murmured. Although Princess Linglong, who stood aside him, did not fully understand the situation, she still sensed the terror of the old man on top of the altar. Her heart was ovee with fear and shock, as she did not expect that a Sage was sealed within the Secret Realm of the Luminous Moon! Chapter 57: The Godly Essence, Supreme Ninth Grade Purple Palace Hall

Chapter 57: The Godly Essence, Supreme Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall

Human Mountain Stamp! Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique! Within the gray mist, horrifying noises continued to resound greatly. Chu Kuangren kept letting out one attack after another, intending to y the ck Light Sage. Then again, when was a Sage ever killed that easily. The area surrounding the opponents body had been condensed into a veil of Qi. No matter how hard Chu Kuangren tried, it was to no avail. On top of that, this was the power of the already weakened Sage. It could even be less than one ten-thousandth of his original strength! One could imagine how terrifyingly strong that Sage was during his prime. Its no use little fellow, your power is still too weak to even touch me, let alone kill me! Go find a good ce for yourself and wait for your impending death. Youre a Supreme Daoist Physique wielder, so your flesh and body essence will be a great supplement to me! The ck Light Sage stared at Chu Kuangren with a very strong desire. Like a hungry ghost witnessing a full house banquet of guests. Chu Kuangren stopped attacking and coldly said, Is it you who made the Luminous Moon Secret Realm reappear? Just to attract us Sky-prides here to be converted into food for you to regain your strength and break from this seal? Youre correct, but its toote knowing this now. Within this domain of mine, you wont be able to escape. You cant hope to kill me either. The ck Light Sage grinned in delight. At that time, another blood-colored light came from somewhere far away and entered the body of the ck Light Sage. His momentum rose and his strength increased by a few portions. Tsk tsk, the taste of the Sky-prides is delicious indeed. How wonderful! The ck Light Sage showed a very happy expression on his face. I have exhausted great amounts of time to add extra restrictions within this Luminous Moon Secret Realm, which only allows cultivators that are below Battle Monarch Realm to enter. This is a Sages secret realm, and because of this the Sage orthodoxies would not let this opportunity slip by easily and let their respective Sky-prides enter, unknowingly sending them to their deaths as my nourishment. At this moment, no one else can save you from this secret realm. When my strength recovers more, I will expand the range of my domain further. When the timees, none of the Sky-prides in this realm will be able to escape! Haha... The ck Light Sageughed and his eyes filled with delight, not even concerned that revealing his n to others might lead to it failing. He had been nning this for such a long time, now everything has been going on smoothly. Even if hepletely revealed his ns, who could ever hope to stop him! Luminous Moon Sage, that time when I kindly came to invite you to join the Sacred Temple, not only did you not appreciate my offer but you decided to instead suppress me. Good for me, although Im now sealed, you suffered major injuries instead and died by my hands! Now that Im close topletely breaking the seal, its my victory in the end! The ck Light Sageughed in delight. That battle he had with the Luminous Moon Sage was going toe to a decisive end after ten thousand years! Chu Kuangren retracted his transformations, turned around, and left. Youre leaving, just like that? Princess Linglong confusedly asked. Should I not? Are we supposed to listen to him yapping away? Chu Kuangren replied coldly, not even turning his head around as he walked away. Leave? Where can you even go? Within my domain, what can you do aside from waiting for your impending deaths! Upon seeing the figure of both of them leaving, the ck Light Sage said in disdain. ... After leaving the sealed area, Chu Kuangren found a cave within the gray fog. He went into it and took out arge pile of treasures and items. Those were the ones he took from Honorable Yuan Lings treasury. Every item he took out was very priceless and valuable. What are you trying to do? Princess Linglong was confused. Meditate, break through, and kill the Sage! Chu Kuangren replied coldly. However, he had a frustrating and panicked look in his eyes, which was rare even for him. Princess Linglong noticed he was panicking and said, Even if you were to meditate and cultivate more, youll need days to increase your strength no matter how gifted you are. Even after those few days, everything that entered the gray mist will already be dead. That Sages strength will keep increasing gradually. Even if you manage to break through and reach the Paradise realm, can you even hope to defeat him? When Princess Linglong finished saying that, what came after was silence. She was correct. Chu Kuangren knew that what she said made sense. Adding to the fact that Lan Yus conditions were now unknown, whether he could properly calm himself down to meditate and cultivate was also an unknown factor. I have another idea. Princess Linglong said suddenly. What idea? My Godly Essence! Come again? Chu Kuangren was startled in disbelief. Ill give you the Godly Essence so that you can use its power to break through and increase your strength in a short period. Princess Linglong said calmly, as if she was not talking about something as important as her purity and innocence. Are you serious? Chu Kuangrens gaze became very stern. What do you think? Princess Linglong took a deep breath, as she slowly loosened her robes, revealing her smooth and white body. No one could deny that Princess Linglong was a very beautifuldy. Besides that, she also had an irresistible smoking hot figure. Chu Kuangren was in a daze momentarily as he looked at her, but turned and looked away soon after. I do not need methods like these to break through. Princess Linglong who saw him in a daze for a short while just now could not help but feel a little excited. It appears that she was not unattractive to him after all. You dont have any other choice. Princess Linglong slowly walked towards him and hugged him, exhaling beside his ears as she said that. Without waiting for Chu Kuangren to do anything, she took the initiative to undress him. She did not know that Chu Kuangren himself felt like he was taken advantage of by her. Chu Kuangren, dont tell me youre not ready to go? Princess Linglong said upon noticing Chu Kuangren standing frozen in his ce. You forced me into this! After saying that, Chu Kuangren started to move as well. He flipped the script from bing submissive and turned into the dominating party, pinning Princess Linglong onto the ground. For a while, the atmosphere within the cave was filled with passion and lust. Not long after, a series of mysterious Daoist patterns circted and swirled between the two of them, forming into a white bundle of light that encroached upon them. Within the bundle of light that was shaking up and down, a moaning sound could be heard faintly resounding. ... Chu Kuangren could feel like he was surrounded within a hot spring, where surges upon surges of Daoist Rhymes rushed into his heart. An iparably pure burst of energy entered his body, and exploded within his spiritual Meridian,pletely sweeping through his limbs and bones! The Golden Core, Nascent Soul and Daoist foundations within his body were all beaming with delight. Great amounts of spiritual power gathered at his spiritual Meridian, gradually condensing and forming into nine purple pirs withrge mysterious Daoist runes carved into them. With the nine spiritual pirs as the foundation, a gorgeous Daoist Pce started to take form! That was the Purple Pce Hall! The foundations of the Purple Pce Hall symbolized the Paradise Realm! While the nine spiritual pirs represented the Supreme Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall! Just when Chu Kuangren seeded in cultivating the Supreme Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall, a terrible urrence happened outside the domain. Daoist Rhymes reverberated through the heavens and skies as spiritual Qi surged violently. A purple light shone through the gray mist as a brilliant glorious Purple Pce appeared. The ck Light Sage, who was sealed, witnessed it the moment it happened, and his expression changed drastically. The Supreme Daoist Foundation and the Supreme Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall! Supreme Daoist Foundations were very hard to cultivate, bing more difficult the higher the Realm was! A Nine-Color Nascent Soul was already rare enough. Now there was a Supreme Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall, and only a handful of them had appeared in tens of thousands of years! Who is this? Who cultivated and condensed this level of foundation! Can it possibly be... The ck Light Sage instantly thought of Chu Kuangren. In the entire domain, Chu Kuangren was the only one who had aplete Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, and only he could manage to condense and cultivate this level of Supreme Daoist Foundation! Yet breaking through to the Paradise Realm in such a short time, and even managing to cultivate the Supreme Purple Pce Hall, how is he able to do it! The ck Light Sages expression was terrifyingly grim. An unknown variable had appeared in his ns! So what if you manage to create the Supreme Purple Pce Hall, itll not be so easy to kill me, for I am a Sage! Chapter 58: Daoist Enlightenment, I’m Going to Slay a Sage, Luminous Moon Reappears

Chapter 58: Daoist Enlightenment, Im Going to y a Sage, Luminous Moon Reappears

As the Supreme Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall formed, something strange happened around them. Daoist Rhymes spread and resounded in all directions. That surge of Daoist Rhymes could not even be isted within the domain of the ck Light Sage, since he was in a weakened state. Bursts of Daoist Rhymes permeated the surroundings, spreading across the whole secret realm. Many Sky-prides had also noticed it. All of them looked towards the gray mist and only saw a faint purple light glowing and swirling from within, as a towering and somewhat illusory Daoist pce emerged. The Daoist pce was extremely gorgeous and contained nine spiritual pirs within. When the crowd saw that scene, they all thought of something. That is ... The Purple Pce? One, two, three... D*mn, thats a total of nine spiritual pirs! Thats the Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall! How is it possible that someone managed to cultivate and condense such a remarkable foundation! Who can that be? Who can even do something like that within the gray fog! Hold up, rumors say that the ck Heaven Sects Elder Senior Brother single-handedly cultivated three great Supreme Daoist Foundations, could it be him that did it? If thats the case, thats terrifying! ... On top of a certain mountain peak, Lei Ao stared at the gray mist with a solemn expression in his eyes. Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall, who can this be? Dont tell me that its Chu Kuangren? When he thought of that, Lei Aos heart sank. Chu Kuangren already gave him so much trouble before he ascended to Paradise Realm cultivation level. If he were to break through the Paradise Realm and further cultivated the Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall... Lei Ao dared not think further... Now he only hoped that the existence within the gray fog would be able to kill Chu Kuangren. If that were the case, he would have one less opponent to deal with. Somewhere else. Gu Changge stared intently at the gray fog. Its him, it must be him! There arent many Nascent Soul cultivators that entered the secret realm and he is definitely the most remarkable of them all. If anyone can cultivate the Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall, it has to be him! As if its not enough that he consecutively cultivated the three great Supreme Daoist Foundations before me previously, now this guy went and cultivated the Supreme Purple Pce as well! Oh, Heavens, how unfair you are! Gu Changge had a feeling that the one who cultivated the Supreme Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall must be Chu Kuangren. The thought made him swell up in anger. Before that, his three great Supreme Foundation Levels were enough to suppress him. What about now? He would be nothing in his opponents eyes then! ... Hahaha, the Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall, it must be our Elder Senior Brother! Besides our Elder Senior Brother, who else has that kind of ability to achieve that! Unlike Lei Ao and Gu Changge, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others were full of delight and excitement. Supreme Daoist Physique, Supreme Golden Jade, Supreme Nascent Soul, and now the Supreme Purple Pce! Our Elder Senior Brother is even mightier now! There will be only one name that is known throughout this whole generation, and that is Chu Kuangren! ... Within the gray mist domain. Chu Kuangren used the Godly Essence to cultivate and condense the Supreme Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall, but that was not all that happened. Other than that, the effect of the Godly Essence made both him and Princess Linglong enter the state of Daoist enlightenment, where both of them simultaneously felt the mysterious and profound essence of the Dao. Everything that they had learned up until that point waspletely readjusted and tweaked. Techniques like the Human Mountain Stamp, Heaven-ying Sword Wielding Technique, Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art were all thoroughly refined and improved throughout that state of enlightenment. Detecting any weaknesses, covering them up, and improving them to the next level! Especially the Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art, that Sage Technique was already refined by Chu Kuangren properly and had been elevated to the level of a Great Sage Technique. The sort of mysteriousness they experienced was unique beyond words. Not only that, both of their cultivation levels also improved rapidly. Paradise Realm C early stage, Paradise Realm C middle stage, Paradise Realm Cte stage... Right then, Chu Kuangren suddenly opened his eyes. Inside the cave, the white bundle of light shattered and Chu Kuangren stood up naked. He then took out a white robe and wore it. Wait for me here, Im going to ... y a Sage. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Princess Linglong stretched and nodded embarrassingly. Whoosh... Chu Kuangren disappeared into thin air and was already at the altar the next time hended. A surge of terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhymes immediately burst out! While the ck Light Sage guessed that Chu Kuangren woulde to find him, he was not surprised but shockingly said, I cant believe you can break through the Paradise realm in such a short time, and cultivated the Supreme Purple Pce Hall... Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sword beam that greeted him! A peerless offensive attack was let out in the form of a bright and stunning purple sword beam! The ck Light Sage opened his mouth and releasedrge amounts of Qi of Death which gushed out. The two different forces collided together, the terrifying shockwaves that formed from it rumbled the entire domain violently. It was extremely shocking indeed. The Sky-prides who were dragged into the gray fog were all shocked. Whats going on? Dont tell me somethings happening again right now. Within the gray fog, a figure wearing gorgeous silver armor headed towards the source of the shockwaves. That person was Lan Yu. The Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall just now was definitely Master! Not good, I have to hurry to his side as soon as possible. Lan Yu thought. ... What a powerful sword beam. Having recently reached the Paradise realm, you can already output such strong levels of power. You really are extraordinary! Devouring you alone is betterpared to eating tens of other Sky-prides! The ck Light Sage greedily looked towards Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren had also noticed that his opponents strength had increased a bitpared to before. Obviously, he had ingested a few Sky-prides during that time. There were more chains and sealing tags that were missing from the altar as well. I cant let this guy break loose from the seals! Chu Kuangrens gaze was stern and the three great transformations of his Supreme Daoist Physique were all activated at the same time. Sword of The Heavens, Nine Heaven Sword Prison, Green Lotus Sword Song. Those three transformations circled and swirled around Chu Kuangren. At that moment, Chu Kuangrens Sword-based Daoist Rhymes had already reached their peak! Not only that, the four Supreme Foundation Levels in his body all bloomed with a supreme heavenly light. The surface of his body all became crystal clear like a piece of golden jade. Sparkle, crackle... Within his body, the spiritual power all surged forth like a crashing wave! Just then Chu Kuangren was about to draw his de, a sense of surprise shed across his eyes. However, he continued to swing the sacred sword as if nothing had happened. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! The terrifying surges of purple-colored sword beams almost fully enveloped the whole sky and covered the sun! The sword beam locked onto the ck Light Sage. The Qi of Death which covered him up like a shield surrounding him now started to gain a few cracks. Boom, boom... As the cracks started to grow, they eventually expanded and burst! The sword beam violentlynded onto the body of his opponent. However, that old body suddenly burst out in bright blinding light, and actually blocked the sword beam! Haha, although my strength now is not even a fraction of what it was, my body as a Sage is still the real deal. Its made by concentrated and condensed Daoist patterns. Do you think that your de can possibly hurt me? The ck Light Sage let out great bouts ofughter, as he had no fear regarding his body. How could any ordinary cultivator hope to destroy the body of a Sage? I still have this sword here! Chu Kuangren spoke indifferently as he held out another great de and hurled it towards his opponent. The long de pierced through the void like a meteor raging through the skies. Thats... The Full Moon de! No! The ck Light Sages pupils shrank and his expressions changed. As he moved to defend, Chu Kuangren was already one step ahead of him. His majestic Earth Qi emerged and turned into a sacred mountain which weighed upon his opponent! Under the suppression of the sacred mountain, the movement of the ck Light Sage was slowed down. The Full Moon de radiated with a dazzling brightness. Suddenly, a figure in white clothing appeared. He had the look of a middle-aged man. The ck Light Sage saw that man as if he had seen a ghost. Feeling terrified, he yelled. The Luminous Moon Sage! How is this possible! Everything happened right after within a flicker of light or a spark of lightning. The Luminous Moon Sage held the Full Moon de and shed forth, his Sage Daoist Rhymes instantly erupted and tore apart the ck Light Sages body, chopping his head right off! At that point, an illusory figure broke away from the corpse of the ck Light Sage and flew away towards the distance frantically. That was the spirit of the Sage, the Sage Spirit! Chapter 59 - The Sage Has Fallen, The Luminous Moon Bows, Paying for Service?

Chapter 59: The Sage Has Fallen, The Luminous Moon Bows, Paying for Service?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hmmph, you want to escape? Theres no exit here for you! Chu Kuangren had already anticipated that the Sage spirit of the ck Light Sage would attempt to escape, so he activated his Nine Heaven Sword Prison which sealed the whole area off with twelve long Sword Qi pirs! Without the body of the Sage, the Sages spirit could only be described as a sitting duck. In addition to that, because the ck Light Sage had spent a vast amount of spiritual power over the years to restore the secret realm and adding extra restrictions, his Sage spirits condition had deteriorated to be worse than a cultivators depleted cultivation base! Right then within the Nine Heaven Sword Prison, there was nowhere to run! Now die!! Although it would be a waste to not capture a Sages spirit, Chu Kuangren did not care and swung his Descendant Self Sword. Horrifying beams of sword light enveloped the skies and locked onto the Sages spirit! After a shrieking cry was heard The Sages spirit turned to ashes and disappeared! The Sage had fallen! Within an instant, the whole secret realm started to rumble. The gray mist also started to disperse and copse as it lost its master. From the heavens and earth came a downpour of red-colored rain as all the living beasts, birds and other animals let out a sorrowful scream! A Sage had fallen, the skies were dyed red and all living creatures mourned in sadness! Outside the secret realm. The skies started rumbling and red-colored rain fell onto thend. The waters of the northern seas were turbulent while fierce winds started to blow violently. Every beast, no matter onnd or in the sky thatcked intellect all started to let out sad cries and screams. That sudden urrence shocked everyone. This is something that happens when a Sage dies! Who is it? Who is it that has fallen? Oh the heavens, its been a long time since I saw these signs that a Sage has fallen. What is going on? How can a Sage die so suddenly? Can it be that one of the Sages has reached the end of their lives? The faces of Elder Ruyan, the experienced cultivators of the Thunder Falcon tribe, and the Honorables from the other Sage orthodoxies had all changed greatly. Each of them contacted their respective orthodoxies to find out. After some inquiries were made, everyone was confused. None of them had received any bad news. If that was the case, then who caused that red-colored rain and the cries of all living beasts? Could it be that something happened inside the secret realm? Its impossible. ording to the records, the Luminous Moon Sage passed away long ago. Unless theres a second Sage within the secret realm! Everyone in the crowd was dumbfounded. At the same time, inside the Luminous Moon secret realm. After the gray mist had copsed, what everyone saw next was Chu Kuangren standing proudly in the air along with the Luminous Moon Sage who walked to his side while brandishing his de. Some of the people within the crowd recognized the Luminous Moon Sage. Hey, take a look, thats the Luminous Moon Sage. Isnt he already dead? What exactly is going on? That de in his hand is indeed the Full Moon de. Its the sacred weapon of the Luminous Moon Sage, but he already passed away tens of thousands of years ago. Why is Chu Kuangren there as well? Everyone in the crowd was either surprised or confused at that time. However, Chu Kuangren red at the Luminous Moon Sage with a cautious gaze and asked instead. My elder, may I ask you to give me an exnation for all of this. Just now when he was battling the ck Light Sage, something abnormal happened with the Full Moon de within his Yin and Yang ring. He heard the voice of the Luminous Moon Sage which guided him to toss his de towards the ck Light Sage, and also cautioned him to prevent the Sages spirit from escaping. The Luminous Moon Sage calmly smiled. Sky-pride of the future, fear me not and retract your caution, for I am already long dead, and there is no doubt about it. What is now standing before you is but a remnant essence of my spirit. There is no need for you to take action, for it will disappear by itselfter. This remnant spirit essence of mine has been stored within the Full Moon de for many years, waiting for the opportunity of killing the ck Light Sage. Whatever has happened today is due to your efforts. I hereby thank you sincerely for your assistance. After speaking, the Luminous Moon Sage took a bow before Chu Kuangren. That very scene left everyone shocked in disbelief. A powerful Sage bowing to someone younger and less powerful than he was? Chu Kuangren did not move and calmly epted that bow. After that he took a look at the corpse of the ck Light Sage and asked, That dead body shall fall into my possession, I take it that my senior elder has no opinions about that? The Luminous Moon Sage calmly smiled. Well of course, naturally so. ying the ck Light Sage was also due to your assistance as well. I killed the body and flesh while you killed the Sages spirit. Of course, you have the right to deal with this corpse in any matter you prefer. Right at that moment, the other Sky-prides that rushed to the scene were all dumbfounded as they heard the recent exchange. Chu Kuangren joined forces with the Luminous Moon Sage to kill another Sage? Was that real or fake? Another Sky-pride gulped and said. Red rain is falling from the skies, and all living beasts are now wailing in sorrow. All the signs about the passing of a Sage are already there, so how can this be fake? How can Chu Kuangren be so terrifyingly strong! Didnt he kill another Honorable Supreme before? Howe he can already kill another Sage not long after now? Whats he going to do next, proim himself Emperor? In the world of great chaos, such a horrifying beast appears! The crowd of Sky-prides was extremely shocked. ncing towards the peerless figure in white robes, they could not bring out any intention to fight and battle with him at all. How could they? How could a firefly possiblypare with the brightness of a full moon? Im afraid that in this life of mine, its impossible to surpass someone like him. Fangtian murmured with a bitter expression on his face. Lin Batian who was beside him also frustratingly sighed, Living with someone like this in the same era really is Sorrowful! The crowd of Sky-prides was allmenting the difference in strength. At that point, everyone had the same thought in their minds. What era of great chaos, it was all a pile of d*g sh*t! Wherever Chu Kuangren went, what chance would the others have battling against him? Even when it came to that, they could only battle against each other, while their main opponent was already leagues above them! I bid you farewell, Sky-pride of the future. The remnant spirit of the Luminous Moon Sage started to disappear. Take care, my senior elder. Chu Kuangren slightly bowed. If not for him, he would not have been able to kill the ck Light Sage. That was why Chu Kuangren was very grateful from the bottom of his heart towards the Luminous Moon Sage. Its only a shame that Im not able to personally witness this era of great battles! A sense of regret shed by across the Luminous Moon Sages eyes. Chu Kuangren was startled. How did he know that this was the era of great battles? Before Chu Kuangren could ask any further, the Luminous Moon Sage turned around towards the corpse of the ck Light Sage on top of the altar. He happily said, My fellow Daoist, the Sage of ck Light. Although it has been tens of thousands of years, it seems that victory is mine at the end of this battle after all. The sound ofughter gradually disappeared along with the remnant spirit essence. Chu Kuangren took the Full Moon de as there were still some Sage Daoist Rhymes left on it. Although the Sage Daoist Rhymes were not as strong as before, if he could properlyprehend it, then it would benefit even an Honorable cultivator tremendously not to mention himself. After all, that was the Dao of a Sage. Keeping away the de, Chu Kuangren headed towards the altar and looked at the dead body of the ck Light Sage with a smile on his face. The Qi of a Sage, the Daoist Rhyme of a Sage, and the sacred weapons of the Sage were all rare priceless treasures, then there was the body of a recently dead Sage! Whether it was used toprehend the Dao or to refine weapons, puppets, etc. That Sage carcass would be excellent material. The value of that corpse would be equivalent to at least ten sacred weapons! Chu Kuangren kept the dead body inside his Yin and Yang ring. Master! A voice of surprise resounded from afar. Chu Kuangren turned around, looked, and saw Lan Yu pping her wings and rushing towards him. A delighted look was on his face. Lan Yu, are you alright? Im fine, Master. What about you Master, are you hurt? Im alright. After asking her, he learned that Lan Yu had encountered a few ck Death Beasts when she was dragged into the gray mist. However, despite seemingly being in a frightful situation, she was not in any danger in the end. Oh, pardon me both of you. Princess Linglong suddenly walked over to them. Upon seeing her, Chu Kuangrens face froze and his body became stiff. Lan Yu however frowned instead as she felt that this woman was behaving strangely in front of her. That tone she had just now, it seemed a bit Sour? Or did she misread her? You came. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and looked at her with aplicated gaze in his eyes. I Theres no need for you to say anything. It was for us both to survive, and I was the one who initiated it just now. Princess Linglong calmly said. She had an open-minded look on that matter. Then again, no matter how you look at it, I was one of the reasons why you are able to kill the Sage. I demand to have the Full Moon de and half of the Sage corpse. Princess Linglong further added. Of course. Chu Kuangren nodded. He took out the Full Moon de and the ck Light Sages corpse. Princess Linglong instead took the de, intending to split the corpse equally in half. However, she realized that the body of that Sage was near indestructible. Frustrated, she could only take the head that was chopped down by the Luminous Moon Sage. Since the head of a person served as the hub of all six meridian points for the body and was also the location where the consciousness was held, it was equivalent in worthpared to the remaining parts of the corpse. Farewell. Princess Linglong took the items and left gracefully, leaving Chu Kuangren who stood in his ce with a frown. Am I Paying for the services that she offered with her body? Chapter 60 - The Luminous Moon Sage’s Body, Chaotic Battle of Sky-prides

Chapter 60: The Luminous Moon Sages Body, Chaotic Battle of Sky-prides

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master, did something happen between you and the princess? Lan Yu asked confusingly. Sheesh, its all because of my bad luck. Chu Kuangren looked up to the skies andmented. Lan Yu was even more dumbfounded then as her blue eyes stared at Chu Kuangren without ever blinking, shining like jewels. She waited for him to exin after that. Its nothing much, lets go find Nangong Huang and the others. Uhh Alright. Lan Yu nodded. Although she was a bit bothered, she would not prod further as Chu Kuangren did not feel like telling her. Both of them packed up and left. On top of a mountain peak somewhere. A group of Sky-prides was gathered together over there. The center of the location at which they gathered was Daoist grounds. At the center of the Daoist grounds sat a person in white robes. He had theplexion of a middle-aged man and his skin was as white as jade. The only thing was that there was no sign of life in that person. He was like a statue. If Chu Kuangren was here he would recognize that person as the Luminous Moon Sage! urately speaking, it was the corpse of the Luminous Moon Sage! The white-robed corpse was stained with blood. It seemed to have gone through a great battle and returned to that very ce,id down some sealing restrictions, and passed away in a sitting position. The Luminous Moon Sages body is still so well preserved although he has been dead for tens of thousands of years. Sages are indeed skilled and unpredictable! I dont know who it was that managed to kill the Luminous Moon Sage, but could it be that mysterious existence that lies within the depths of that gray fog? Although this Sage has passed away in this sitting position for tens of thousands of years, it has far fewer Daoist Rhymes emanatingpared to when he just passed away. However, this body still contains Sage Qi, and if one makes good use out of it, it will benefit even someone whos already an Honorable cultivator. Thats correct. Then again, lets undo the seals and talkter. At the areas surrounding the Daoist grounds, thereid ayer of restriction seals. It was ced by the Sage himself. Originally, that seal was unbreakable even for an Honorable level cultivator, but due to the passing of time added with the corrosion of the Qi of Death, only a thinyer of restriction seals remained. This presented an opportunity for everyone in the crowd. So, everyone, hows the discussion? At that point, the Young Emperor Lei Ao spoke. Surrounding him, the White Lotus Maiden Sage, White Lotus Bachelor Sage, Gu Changge, Yuanhong of the Dharma Sect, and the other Sky-prides all looked at each other without saying a word. Lei Ao continued speaking, Whats the matter, dont tell me you all are nning to just stare at this Sage body before you and leave empty-handed? If it wasnt for myck of strength to break through this sealing restriction, I wouldnt bother asking for you idiots to help out. The White Lotus Maiden Sages face turned grim. She coldly replied. Lei Ao, dont you think that using that kind of attitude to ask us for help is a bit too much? Dont be mistaken, Im not asking for you people to help me, Im allowing you all to help me. Unless you dont want to get the Sages corpse of course. Lei Ao replied indifferently. He had confidence that no matter who chanced upon this Sages body would not be unmoved by the sight of it even if it were an Honorable Cultivator. After getting rid of the restrictions, who gets to keep the Sages body? The White Lotus Maiden Sage finally asked the question that everyone was most concerned about. Heh, it will be up to each of your abilities then, of course! Lei Aoughed. Everyone in the crowd had different looks on their faces when they heard this. When it came to that, it was no doubt that the strongest force to be reckoned with at that time will be the Young Emperor Lei Ao. If everyone were to rely on their skills, the one who had the upper hand would also be Lei Ao. Arent you all top-notch Sky-prides within your respective orthodoxies? How could you not have the courage to do this? Its no wonder none of you can defeat Chu Kuangren. Lei Aos tone was calm but indifferent. When he heard that, Gu Changges face turned grim. Alright, well do just as you wish then. Once the seals are removed, itll be to each of their own abilities! Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens name, the White Lotus Maiden Sage was unhappy as well. Hmmph, I dont have any opinions on that as well. The other remaining Sky-prides all agreed as well. Actually, all of them had unknowingly fallen victim to Lei Aos provocation tactic. After all, the body of the Sage was right before them. They could not just leave empty-handed! Rather than sitting by the sidelines, they might as well gave it their all and try! Very well! Lei Aoughed as he figured for himself that Chu Kuangren really was disliked by everyone. Just a mere mention of his name was enough to rile everyone up. Not far away, Nangong Huang and the others looked at each other. Tsk, its a shame that our Elder Senior Brother is not here now. Otherwise, would they even have a chance to get their hands on that Sages corpse? Although our Elder Senior Brother is not here, he exists everywhere. Even Lei Ao has to mention our Elder Senior Brothers name when he intends to grab the Sages corpse for himself. Murong Xuan shook his head, his heart filled with even more admiration for Chu Kuangren. Shall we make a moveter? Well of course, even if the Elder Senior Brother is not here, we cant let the ck Heaven Sects name fall into the mud. Nangong Huang calmly said. They were the disciples of the ck Heaven Sect and were also top-notch Sky-prides as well. Besides truly acknowledging Chu Kuangren, other people and even top-tiered Sky-prides like Lei Ao dared not to challenge him. I shall attack first! Lei Ao took the lead and leaped into the air. Overbearing Lightning-based Daoist Rhymes swirled around his whole body, which formed into a pair of ck Lightning wings! ck Water Falling Thunder! The violent ck lightning shot towards the restriction seal! Within an instant, the White Lotus Maiden Sage, White Lotus Bachelor Sage, Gu Changge, Yuanhong, and the others also immediately followed and let out their attacks, demonstrating the different techniques from their orthodoxies. White rainbow Charge! The White Lotus Maiden Sage and White Lotus Bachelor Sage both let out a palm attack which condensed into a form of shining white light, rushing towards the seal like a flying rainbow. That was a top-tiered Supreme Technique! Concurrent Worldly Flow! Yuanhong of the Dharma Sect gathered the spiritual qi in the skies andnd instead and formed it into a horrifying surge of spiritual qi torrent which burst forth towards the seal. Gu Changge raised his hand and let out a punch as the roar of a dragon resounded in the skies! Each Sky-pride of the different orthodoxies all sent out their attacks one by one. Terrifying bursts of Daoist Rhymes spread shockwaves everywhere. When they hit the restriction seal on the Daoist grounds, an explosion that rocked the earth could be heard, causing the whole mountain terrain to rumble as well. Even the surrounding void was twisting and trembling. Something cracking could then be heard The simultaneous attacks from all the top-notch Sky-prides caused a few cracks to start appearing on the restriction seal which was full of Daoist runes. The cracks were also starting to get bigger as they spread further. Finally, in the end, that restriction seal which had stood the test of time for tens of thousands of years, while being constantly corroded by the Qi of Death eventually could not withstand the iing blows. It broke and shattered on the spot! The force that was released upon the seal breaking caused many of the weaker Sky-prides to be flung around hundreds of feet away as they looked at the Daoist grounds in amazement. Its time! Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others instantly moved. The few of them rushed towards the Daoist grounds, trying to snatch the body of the Sage! You dare go against me with just a few of you! Lei Ao sneered coldly as he pped his ck Lightning wings. His figure turned into a bolt of lightning which dashed towards them. Lei Ao reached Nangong Huang and the others and followed on with another punch attack. The crackling of thunder and lightning boomed as a few of them were flung out of the battle by that punch. After that, Lei Ao reached out intending to grab the Sages body. However, in that moment, multiple surges of Daoist Rhymes reverberated and locked onto Lei Ao. The White Lotus Maiden Sage, White Lotus Bachelor Sage, Gu Changge, and Yuanhong all immediately attacked Lei Ao at once! Facing the four of those top-notch Sky-prides as opponents, Lei Ao could not help but retract his grasps and use his spiritual energy to battle against them instead. Hmmph, I guess you all know that youre no match for me one on one, so you have decided earlier on to band together and fight against me instead? Lei Ao pped his wings as he fought against the four of them unyieldingly. Well defeat you first and split the Sages corpseter among ourselves! Gu Changge coldly replied, and immediately urged his Sage technique Dragon ughter Fist towards him! Hmph, even you who lost after a single sh by Chu Kuangren dares to fight against me. Lei Ao gathered his ck lightning and made his opponent retreat with a single attack. The White Lotus Maiden Sage, White Lotus Bachelor Sage, and Yuanhong all sent out their techniques. While that was happening, Nangong Huang who was recently flung out rejoined the battle wielding a sacred sword! Lei Ao suddenly found himself facing five of them at once! Within an instant, Supreme Techniques, Sage Techniques, Daoist Physique transformations, and other techniques were all simultaneously let out from those Sky-prides. The whole Daoist grounds overflowed with a violent overbearing mix of Daoist Rhymes which intertwined and shed against each other. The surrounding areas were continuously destroyed and ruptured as the void around that area trembled. Chapter 61 - I Desire The Body Of A Saint, Even If I Must Break An Arm

Chapter 61: I Desire The Body Of A Saint, Even If I Must Break An Arm

On the Daoist grounds, chaos broke out amongst the sky-pride sages. Horrific and violent Daoist Rhymes swept across and flooded the grounds. D*mn it! Theres no end to a fight like this! Lei Ao frowned as he repelled the White Lotus Maiden Sage with his fist. Just as the others were prepared to continue fighting, Lei Ao bellowed loudly. STOP! Oh? Is the ever so dignified Young Master afraid now? Nangong Huangughed. Hmph, fools. Continuing to fight like this is just a waste of time. Lets all take a step back. I shall take the Luminous Moon Sages head and leave the rest to all of you, Lei Ao proimed. The White Lotus Maiden Sage looked at him, skeptical of his words. Lei Ao added coldly, This is the most Im willing to concede. If you wish to continue the fight, dont think that youll be getting a break any time soon! Fine! In that case, I want the heart! Gu Changge nodded. I want the bones and parts of its flesh and blood. Well take the rest of the Luminous Moon Sages internal organs, the School of White Lotuss Bachelor Sage said monotonously. Nangong Huang frowned slightly. Isnt this too much? Youve all taken everything. What is the ck Heaven Sect supposed to take? Hmph, its because of our generosity that you get to have a portion of its flesh and blood, but youre trying to take advantage of it? the White Lotus Bachelor Sage responded curtly. He seemed dissatisfied with the ck Heaven Sects people. The rest did not stop the argument, but Gu Changge spoke bluntly instead, This is a decision that weve all agreed on. Do you have any objections? Wait, Ive changed my mind. Other than the head, I also want a portion of the flesh and blood that will be given to the ck Heaven Sect! Lei Ao suddenly proimed. Nangong Huang paled. Everyone was ganged up on Lei Ao earlier, but now the tables had turned; everyone was suddenly turning their backs against the ck Heaven Sect. Nangong Huang was painfully aware of the reason. Youre all cowards who dare not fight my masters face to face. Is this your way of restoring your pitiful dignity? By bullying us? HA! Your masters arent even worthy of being our servants! As if some of their inner thought bubbles had burst, their faces darkened. Presumptuous! Lei Ao bellowed and upon releasing a punch, the power of violent thunder surged. Nangong Huang tried to resist the blow by grabbing onto his sword but he was still blown away with fine electrical sparks pulsing within his body. It was a hard blow. Nangong! Murong Xuan instantly rushed out in anger to strike back, but Nangong Huang stopped him. Youre not his opponent. Stand back! Nangong Huang said in a low voice. F*ck! Murong Xuan and a few others were so angry that their blood vessels were about to pop. However, they were also aware that fighting now would bring more harm than good. The remaining sky-prides of the sage orthodoxy looked at Murong Xuan andpany mockingly. These few days, Chu Kuangren had been crushing them so badly that they could not catch a break, hence they were much morefortable in this position. Ha, did you think that all of you in the ck Heaven Sect were like Chu Kuangren? How funny. The White Lotus Bachelor Sage sneered as his lips curled up mockingly. The White Lotus Maiden Sage frowned beside him. Sir Bachelor, your intolerance is too obvious. Do you hold a grudge against the ck Heaven Sect? Not at all. It just slightly rubs me the wrong way. If Chu Kuangren rubs you the wrong way, you can go to him to settle the score. Its meaningless to bully his disciples here. Itll merely make you look like a coward. The White Lotus Maiden Sage stated monotonously. In the School of White Lotus, Maiden Sages were a rank higher than Bachelor Sages. Although there could be multiple Bachelor Sages, there could only be one Maiden Sage. That was why when the Maiden Sage reprimanded the Bachelor Sage, his face went red with rage but dared not talk back to her. Instead, it just made him hate Chu Kuangren even more. Alright, now that the nuisance is out of the way, Ill be taking the sages brain now. Lei Ao walked towards the corpse with a sword. The sky-prides could not help but sigh and shake their heads. You live as a dignified sage, only to have your body cut up in pieces after your death. How pitiful. Yeah No matter how strong you were when you lived, youre nothing more than a corpse after you die. To see the body of a sage is like a rare treasure for cultivators. We wouldnt miss it if we could help it. Lei Ao approached the sages corpse with a de in hand, smirking. Oh esteemed sage, do forgive me. However, his words did not match his actions as he cut the head off in one swift movement. There was no hesitation. Just as the body of the sage was about to be damaged, a purple sword ray entered the battlefield in a sh. The sword ray first struck Lei Aos de before it shattered it on the spot and Lei Ao was sent flying from the impact. This sword ray Its you! Recognizing it, Lei Ao turned to the source of the ray. The others followed suit but with various expressions. Gu Changge, the White Lotus Bachelor Sage, and Lei Ao had a dark expression on them while the White Lotus Maiden Sage was curious; though Nangong Huang andpany were ecstatic. Elder Senior Brother!! The man was Chu Kuangren! Wearing a white robe, Chu Kuangren had ck hair that stopped at his waist. He exuded an immortal-like presence and a Daoist Rhyme aura when he defeated Lei Ao with his sword ray. Everyone was stunned by his arrival, especially Lei Ao. He felt that Chu Kuangren had gotten stronger! To be able to walk out of the Gray Mist alive, you must have more lives than a cat, Lei Ao said coldly. Chu Kuangren responded emotionlessly, Why would I die when youre not dead yet, you b*stard? The ck Heaven Sect will be taking the sages corpse. You want it all? Lei Ao spat. Indeed. Hrious. Chu Kuangren, we could have given you a share now that youre here, but to take it all for yourself is sheer arrogance! All the sky-prides here are not just for show! The White Lotus Bachelor Sage dashed forward and her momentum increased suddenly. Yuanhong and Gu Changge did not look happy either. Heh, didnt you say that I dered war on the world? If its a war you want, war is what you shall get! Chu Kuangren refused to budge. The Luminous Moon Sage had killed the ck Light Sage with him, and for that, he was deeply grateful, so he was not going to sit by and watch other people destroy the Luminous Moon Sages body. Great! Fantastic! Lets see what you can do! The White Lotus Bachelor Sages rage burst forth with a manicugh. The jealousy in his heart then motivated him to activate his spiritual power, and a powerful Daoist Rhyme emanated from his body before it sted out from his palm. Then, a dash of white light burst out from the middle of his palm before it exploded into a burst of white rainbow! Remaining silent, Chu Kuangren drew his sword, and with that same purple sword ray, it suddenly sliced apart the power in his palm, which bacshed onto the White Lotus Bachelor Sage. An agonizing scream pierced the air followed by gushing blood that spilled everywhere. A limp arm was tossed into the air. You cant even handle a small tap from my de, but you want to see what I can do? Pathetic, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. The White Lotus Bachelor Sage clutched the wound where his arm once was and red at Chu Kuangren. His eyes were filled with hate, but beyond that wasyers of indescribable fear. To think that the difference in their power was so vast! A single sh was all it took! The White Lotus Maiden Sage walked over slowly and looked at Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, perhaps this was a tad harsh. Well, he certainly spared no mercy when attempting to strike me. Besides, this is quite merciful of me since all I did was break an arm. Would Miss Maiden Sage also like to have a go? Chu Kuangren gazed at her coldly. The crowd had no doubts that once the White Lotus Maiden Sage raised her hand, what would await her was the cruelest sword ray they would ever see. Chapter 63 - Why Did You Kick The Hornet’s Nest For No Reason? Look, Lei Ao Is Dead!

Chapter 63: Why Did You Kick The Hos Nest For No Reason? Look, Lei Ao Is Dead!

Is someone like you worthy of being a Young Emperor? Chu Kuangren spoke in an even and calm tone, but his words mocked Lei Ao. Lei Ao was so infuriated that his eyes were bloodshot and his face red with rage. He was still a Young Emperor after all; such humiliation was intolerable! Chu Kuangren, Im going to kill you! Lei Ao charged at Chu Kuangren, roaring in anger as ck lighting engulfed his body. He moved as fast as lightning. At least, it seemed that way to the onlookers. The old Chu Kuangren would have thought that he was fast too, but in his eyes now, it was merely childs y. He had improved far too much. In addition to the root foundation from the purple pce hall, he also possessed the other three great root foundations and the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. All these had caused him to excel beyond the worlds standards. Hence when Lei Ao charged at him, Chu Kuangren had already locked onto his movements. Then, the earth shook and a mountain appeared. Lei Ao was, once again, sent flying. Such terrifying power. Its unstoppable Although Lei Ao was stunned, he calmed himself slowly. Rushing in did him no favors. ck lightning engulfed his body as his silhouette jumped from ce to ce. Chu Kuangren! Come, can you keep up with me? My lightning gives me great power and unparalleled speed! I can go as fast as thews of the world allow it! You pose no threat when you cant even hit me! Lei Aos gleeful voice rang out. At that, Gu Changge, the White Lotus Maiden Sage, and the others were slightly shocked. At this speed, even my spiritual thoughts cant keep up! So fast! Lei Ao moved swiftly, aiming for one of Chu Kuangrens ws. With a glint in his eyes, he sped up and swept behind Kuangren. A ball of violent lightning gathered in his fists, but before he could unleash it, a sword struck his face. It hit so hard that Lei Ao was knocked out of the sky and he spun a few dozen times in the air before hended on the ground like a dead dog. You seem quite pleased with all your bouncing around. Chu Kuangren looked down at Lei Ao on the floor like he was looking at an ant. No one couldprehend how much rage Lei Ao felt at the time. Three times. Chu Kuangren had sent him flying three whole times! Moreover, since he did it in front of everyone, it was as if his status as a Young Emperor meant nothing! In front of the other sky-prides, he was the Young Emperor, but to Chu Kuangren, his status meant nothing. Lei Aoy on the floor as his whole body twitched continuously. Now, the ck lightning on his body slowly was turning red, and an even more overwhelming Daoist Rhyme emerged. Chu Kuangren! Youre the first sky-pride to force my hand! Only your death can erase my shame! Lei Ao stood up slowly as red lightning surrounded him, turning his hair red. This terrifying aura of his even forced Gu Changge and the other sky-prides to back away as Lei Aos power level right now was close to an Honorables! Daoist Physique Transformation, Thousand-fold Thunderp! Thundering Blood! The clouds in the sky grew heavy as the thunder rumbled. Channeling the red lightning, Lei Ao charged at Chu Kuangren with the blessing of his transformation, in which its sheer power slightly distorted the time and space around him. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren swung his sword and the purple sword ray shone. The sword rays light covered the sky as if it could swallow it whole. Instantly, the red lightning was swallowed up too. With just one swing, Lei Ao cried out in agony, and immediately, his physical form returned to his true form as a Thunder Falcon. Streaks of blood that were left by the raging sword Qi could be seen on Lei Aos body. The blood gushed out like it was raining blood. Retreat! No longer able to bring himself to fight back, a pair of wings burst out of Lei Ao, full of lightning. He then used one of his treasures to shatter the sword ray before he frantically tried to escape. Running away? Not on my watch! Nine Heaven Sword Prison! Instantly, twelve pirs that were made from condensed sword Qi appeared from the ground. There were sealing runes on them too! In his transformed state, Lei Aos body was suddenly met with a powerful binding force. It felt as if he had been chained down by countless shackles! Not only that, but the time and space around him seemed distorted. Impossible! How can his vision be so powerful?! Wait, no! Theres a spatial force within his vision! Lei Ao eximed in horror. An obvious sign of the Paradise Realms cultivation was its initial contact with the spatial force. However, to use it required many years of training. Chu Kuangren had just reached Paradise Realm, so how was he able to use the spatial force? It even merged with Lei Aos Daoist Physique Transformation! This is the difference between you and me! Chu Kuangren said emotionlessly. Chu Kuangren had ascended to the Paradise Realm with the help of the Godly Essence before he then entered a state of Dao enlightenment. With his prior experience in the state of Dao enlightenment and the Primordial Purple Haze, his knowledge ran so, so deep. This also included the keys to cultivation in each Realm. Thus, when he stepped into the Paradise Realm, he already had perfect control of the spatial force. Merging into it was simple for him. Chu Kuangren, what do you think youre doing?! If you kill me, the Thunder Falcon Tribe wont rest until youre dead! Lei Ao threatened. Let theme. Chu Kuangren swung his sacred sword and the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique reappeared. This time, there were no idents. The sword Qi strangled Lei Ao and his body exploded in a cloud of blood. The worlds Young Emperor had fallen! The White Lotus Maiden Sage, Bachelor Sage, Yuanhong, and the others looked at the white-d figure; their hearts faltered, their minds shaken. A total of eight Young Emperors stood at the top of all the sky-prides. Many have tried to shake them from their positions, but it was useless. That was, until today, where one of the Young Emperors had fallen right in front of their eyes. Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren Many whispered his name, lost for words. They knew that from this day forth, his name would be an unattainable goal for many young, aspiring sky-prides. Chu Kuangren walked back to the Daoist grounds and ced the Luminous Moon Sages body into his Yin and Yang Ring. No one objected. No one had the right to object. Lets go, Chu Kuangren stated. The ck Heaven Sect then left. Coincidentally, just as Chu Kuangren andpany left, Fangtian, Lin Batian, and a few other people who were trapped in the Gray Mist arrived at the Daoist grounds. Huh? Bachelor Sage? And the rest of you, whats happened to you? When Fangtian noticed the White Lotus Bachelor Sages severed arm and the severely injured Yuanhong and Gu Changge, he was shocked. F*cking Chu Kuangren happened, thats what. The White Lotus Bachelor Sage spat hatefully. Fangtian and Lin Batian looked at each other. Of course, it was Chu Kuangren. No one else could have severely injured these esteemed sky-prides on their own. I mean, why did you kick the hos nest for no reason? This man can ughter sages! Fangtian said, exasperated. What?! The crowd was originally prepared to leave, but they instantly turned around and rushed over with horrified expressions. The red rain and screams of the spirits were very much the vision of a fallen sage! Did Chu Kuangren kill that sage??? Hurry! Tell us! Then, Fangtian and Lin Batian told them what had happened in the Gray Mist, and everyone felt a shudder of disbelief. He struck down a sage? To them, sages were like deities that were far above and beyond them. Yet somehow, Chu Kuangren had killed an Honorable sage! At that thought, some people screamed into the void as they could only express their grief this way. Since Chu Kuangren exists in this world, theres no fight for the throne anymore! Chapter 64 - The Honorable Lei Huo Gets Angry, A Legendary Skill Is Obtained, And Kuangren’s Joke

Chapter 64: The Honorable Lei Huo Gets Angry, A Legendary Skill Is Obtained, And Kuangrens Joke

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Outside the Secret Realm of the Luminous Moon. The strongest sage orthodoxies were having a discussion. First, it was about the vision of a fallen sage, but now they were thinking about the secret realm and which sage orthodoxys sky-pride could take charge and lead everyone. One of the most favored candidates was from the Thunder Falcon Tribe. My tribes Lei Ao is one of the worlds eight Young Emperors. He is armed with fighting power and he could cross over to great realms for battle. In other words, hes as powerful as the King of War himself. Who else in the Secret Realm can beat him? A well-known trait of the Young Emperor was the ability to cross between realms that were not small butrge! The further the realm was, the harder it was to cross over. Only those that have fought the King of War in the Paradise Realm had the right to be called Young Emperor! Any sky-pride that entered the Secret Realm could fight the King of War, but Lei Ao had a power that rivaled him. It was a huge advantage. It was no wonder the Thunder Falcon Tribe was so pleased. If things went well, Lei Ao would profit the most from this. Perhaps the Thunder Falcon Tribe is too confident. The ck Heaven Sects Elder Senior Brother certainly isnt inferior to Lei Ao, an Honorable sage spoke up. The sage was not exactly on good terms with ck Heaven Sect, but he just simply could not tolerate the Thunder Falcon Tribes arrogance. Ah, Chu Kuangren? He looks like ad with potential, but I hope he doesnt run into our Lei Ao or hell die a horrible death. The Honorable sage of the Thunder Falcon Tribe was extremely confident in Lei Ao. Elder Ruyan felt irritated at those words. Honorable Lei Huo, you believe that Lei Ao is invincible, dont you? But remember that if he runs into Kuangren, it isnt clear who will die, so I advise you to show some concern for Lei Ao. Oh, then we shall wait and see. Honorable Lei Huo smiled with disdain, waiting to see a good show. However, his smile turned into a sudden frown as his Yin and Yang Ring pulsed. It was amunicationpass. Tribemunications, what is happening? Honorable Lei Huo! Lei Aos life mes have been extinguished! What is happening? A low growl came from themunicationpass. Without having to see the persons face, one could easily imagine the horrible expression on it. Life mes represent a cultivators life, hence many sage orthodoxies take a drop of their disciples blood to keep them burning to keep them in the orthodoxy. Once the mes went out, the cultivators life would end. Many people at the scene had heard the voice from thepass. Instantly, everyones faces twisted into various expressions. Some Honorable sages were even about tough out loud. Honorable Lei Huos face paled. He was dumbfounded as to how Lei Ao could have died? My lord, I- I dont know how it happened! The Young Emperor is still in the Secret Realm! Honorable Lei Huo spluttered. The Secret Realm? But hes dead! Honorable Lei Huo roared, Stay there and figure out what happened! I want to know how Lei Ao died! He was a Young Emperor! A Young Emperor with boundless opportunities! He was guaranteed to be an Emperor when he grew up, and if not, he would at least be a pir for the sage orthodoxy! It did not even matter which orthodoxy it was! The light from themunicationpass dimmed. However, Honorable Lei Huo was still rooted in his spot, unable to process what had happened, while the other Honorable sages looked at each other yfully. He was all proud and boastful earlier, saying that their Young Emperor was great, only for him to drop dead the next minute. Could this get any more dramatic? Who did this?! When Honorable Lei Huo regained his senses, his face darkened. At the same time, in the Secret Realm of the Luminous Moon. Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and the others explored the Secret Realm. The realm was huge despite being runned down; after all, it was a sages home. So if one looked carefully, they might get lucky with elixirs, spirit mines, and more. Chu Kuangren even ran into Li Xingchen while he was fighting some ck Death Beasts. Luckily he had rushed over at that time because if not, Li Xingchen might not have lived. How terrifying. To think the Secret Realm has such scary beasts. Theyre on the same level as the King of War! Li Xingchen felt some lingering fear. They came from the Gray Mist. Chu Kuangren stated. Trapped in the Gray Mist by the ck Light Sage, the ck Death Beasts survived by feeding on the Qi of death. However, now that the ck Light Sage was dead, the domain of the Gray Mist vanished and thus released the beasts. Senior Chu, the Secret Realm is simply too dangerous. Would I be allowed to stay with you? Li Xingchen smiled nervously. Up to you. Chu Kuangren had no opinion. The Secret Realm was huge and would likely take days to explore. Still, the Luminous Moon Sage lived alone. Why would he need such a big ce all to himself? Li Xingchen muttered. Beside him, Chu Kuangren simply replied, Sages are people too. People have different personalities. Some sages are content with a simple hut, while others prefer to live in luxurious pces. Theres nothing strange about it. Thats true. But this sage is indeed extraordinary. He has created such a vast area in his little realm. Its almost half the size of White Cloud City! Impressive, Li Xingchen said. Very much so. With that, the small group of sky-prides chatted. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren sat at the side with his eyes closed. He looked like he was resting, but he was doing his daily gacha rolls. Taishang Laojun, Jade Emperor, Tathgata, any God will do. Please bless my luck for this gacha. Im not asking for Legendary Starlight, but even some gold would be good? Although Chu Kuangren looked calm, he was very hopeful in his heart. Ever since he got the Heaven Spiritual Marrow, he never had gotten any gold again. Even silver was pitifully rare. Dear host, congrattions! You have obtained the Magical Treasure Hunting Skill! F*CK YES! Chu Kuangren stood up. It was a legendary skill! Lady luck was smiling on him today! The group was surprised to see Chu Kuangren with a gleeful face as they had never seen him so excited before. Senior Chu, is something the matter? they asked out of curiosity. Ahem, its nothing. A funny memory came to mind, thats all. Chu Kuangren suppressed his excitement. What is it, Senior Chu? Share it so that we can be happy too, Li Xingchen prodded curiously. It was a joke I remembered. So, my wife called me to tell me my son was caught for setting a house on fire. I corrected her by saying, Arson. Chu Kuangrenughed. Nangong Huang, Li Xingchen, and the others looked at each other. Was it funny? Or did they not have the same sense of humor? Haha! Its so good, I cant stopughing! You know, our son, arson? Haha! Chu Kuangren suddenly burst intoughter. The rest suddenly caught on. Their Elder Senior Brother was telling a joke, and notughing was disrespecting him! Laugh! They had tough! Hahaha! That was a good one! Amazing, as expected of our Elder Senior Brother! Its the funniest one Ive ever heard! I couldugh for a whole year. Hahaha! Senior Chu, youre killing my sides! Chu Kuangren watched themugh until their stomachs cramped. He was slightly stunned. Was it that funny? He looked to Lan Yu who stood to the side. When she noticed his gaze, she forced a smile. Hehe. She was a terrible actor, but if your master told a joke, you mustugh even if it killed you. Chapter 65 - Who Objects And Who Agrees? Loot The Secret Realm Like Crazy!

Chapter 65: Who Objects And Who Agrees? Loot The Secret Realm Like Crazy!

The group burst outughing. Chu Kuangren shook his head in exasperation before sitting back down. Images of the newly obtained legendary skill continuously appeared in his head like a notification. Treasure Locating Skill as the name states, it was a powerful skill used to find treasures. However, the range of detection depends on the users cultivation level. This skill came at the perfect time. A grin appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. As he thought about it, he worked the Treasure Locating Skill before information started pouring in from all directions. There is an elixir 300 meters ahead, on the hillside. A spirit mine lies 400 meters northwest. There are supreme weapons hidden in a cave 600 meters to the south. Some frozen Earth Spiritual Marrows lie 1300 meters to the south Various information about the treasures flooded Chu Kuangrens mind. There were pictures to go with it. As expected of a legendary skill, its abilities were so powerful. Chu Kuangren felt like a walking treasure detector since he knew the location of every treasure. This is amazing! Chu Kuangren was ecstatic. After a short break, Chu Kuangren could not wait to bring Lan Yu and the others to the nearest treasure. One was on the hillside where a ginseng-looking treasure was buried in the ground. Suddenly, a burst of light emerged from the elixir. It was the Light of Transmutation. The light was a sign that the elixir was evolving! The Light of Transmutation attracted quite a few cultivators. This light has such a strong pulse. No doubt, this is a high-quality elixir. It might even be a legendary one! This elixir will be of great use to me! Hey, the elixir rightfully belongs to me! Soon, quite a few sky-prides were fighting over it. That was until someone else approached them. The lot stopped fighting the moment they saw the person who was approaching them. All they did was stare at the new arrival with solemn and fearful faces. Its Chu Kuangren! Why is he here? Chu Kuangren ignored the group of people and made a beeline for the elixir. He dug it up and immediately ced it into his Yin and Yang Ring. Everyone was instantly pissed off. Chu Kuangren, we found the elixir first. Its unfair that you just took it without asking. He mulled it over. Youre not wrong. It was rather rude of me. He looked at the group of people and continued, So, let me ask. Who objects and who agrees with me taking the elixir? I object! a cultivator yelled. Just as the words left his mouth, a burst of sword Qi sent the man flying. Hended on the floor, coughing blood. The others felt a shiver crawl up their spine at the sight of the man. Who objects, and who agrees? Chu Kuangren asked again, ring at the remaining men. I agree I agree too The few of them internally screamed at how shameless this was. How did he expect them to object? Did they even have the option at all?! F*ck! Chu Kuangren nodded in satisfaction. Good. See, negotiations are a good thing. If there are any other opinions, feel free to speak. If theres nothing else, I shall be off. He then brought Lan Yu and his group to the next treasure site. This left the remaining sky-prides behind with nothing but conflicted emotions. In the Secret Realm, several sky-prides were fighting over the Earth Spiritual Marrow. However, Chu Kuangren suddenly appeared and intervened, saying, I shall take the Earth Spiritual Marrow, who objects and who agrees? How could a group of sky-prides like them have the right to object? Even an esteemed sky-pride like Yuanhong, who was in the group, could only keep quiet and grieve internally. It was depressing. This treasure is mine now. Who objects and who agrees? I object! Smack! Anyone else want to object? There was nothing but silence. Good. The situation repeated over and over in various ces of the Secret Realm, where Chu Kuangren and his group imed every treasure like maniacs. One moment, people were willing to fight to the death for a treasure. The next, Chu Kuangren would appear and take it away. Everyone was baffled. The realm was so big, so how did he know where all the treasure was? He walked around as if the Secret Realm was like his backyard! Then again, there was nothing wrong with it. No one in the Secret Realm could go against Chu Kuangren now, so he could do anything he wanted to. Did that not make this his backyard? F*cking hell! Godd*mn Chu Kuangren is going around like he owns the ce! Weve spent so much time looking for the supreme weapon and he took it just like that! Him asking who agrees and who objects is preposterous! Who dares to object? Everything is all about him. M-my Earth Spiritual Marrow This trip to the Secret Realm is just upsetting. Dear God may thunder strike him dead. Please smite this man. Lets just go. Im not staying here any longer. This b*stard is so arrogant! Does he not fear offending everyone? Hes too arrogant, even as the ck Heaven Sects Elder Senior Brother. This is too much. Please, he dared to kill Lei Ao. What makes you think he will fear offending us? He dered war on the world the moment he came here. Now, he doesnt even mind offending us even more! Sigh, Kuangren is truly a mad man. Everyone in the Secret Realm grumbled andined. Countless sky-prides felt so helpless being under Chu Kuangren. In the meantime, on a different road in the Secret Realm. Chu Kuangren and his group were on their way to the next treasure. Behind him, Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and the others gazed at his back zealously. They had been so excited these past few days. Every treasure went straight to them without them needing to lift a finger! After Chu Kuangrens battle, no one dared to defy him. The feeling of your superior dominating everyone was exhrating! The next treasure is a legendary grade Supreme Elixir! Upon sensing the next treasure, Chu Kuangren fidgeted excitedly. Legendary Supreme Elixirs were very valuable to an Honorable cultivator. Cultivators below the level of an Honorable sage would kill to get it. Of course, for Chu Kuangren, it did not have much use. His abilities were already quite terrifying, so a legendary grade treasure like this would not make any difference. However, it could be a nice gift for his junior brothers and sisters. For the past few days, Chu Kuangren had been giving most of the treasures he found to Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, or other people. It made them even more loyal to him. Soon, Chu Kuangren arrived at the area where the legendary Supreme Elixir was, but someone else was already there. He paid them no heed at first, but he was soon shocked when he noticed who it was. Oh. Its him. Chu Kuangren was surprised to see the blood robe-wearing cultivator. It was Yasha Tribes Spirit Blood Child. It seemed like both of them were here for the legendary Supreme Elixir. Just as both their eyes met, their expressions turned to surprise. I didnt expect to run into you here, Chu Kuangren. The Spirit Blood Child looked at him curiously. He had heard countless stories about himtely. Every story was unbelievable. I didnt expect to see you either. Chu Kuangren smiled ndly. He looked at the elixir that pulsed faintly with light. Well, herees the question. I want this treasure. Do you object, or do you agree? I I object! Chapter 66 - Clash of the Supreme Daoist Physiques, It’s The Person That You Lost To

Chapter 66:

sh of the Supreme Daoist Physiques, Its The Person That You Lost To

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I Refuse! The Spirit Blood Child said with a chilling tone. He could not afford to give up that Supreme Elixir because of how priceless the value was. Besides, if I were to hand it to you whimsically per your requests, how disgraceful will I look? Everyones a sky-pride here, so its no big deal fighting over it. I heard that you killed Lei Ao. Very good, though I wouldve killed him if you hadnt the ability to do so, the Spirit Blood Child replied coldly. Do you have a grudge with him now? Chu Kuangren asked. Nope, but his title of Young Emperor is quite imposing and powerful. I think its quite a nice title to have, so I intended to snatch it for myself. The two of them chatted casually like old friends who were reunited after a long time. However, everyone in the crowd could feel the rise of a terrifying, overwhelming, and repressive aura that was emanating from the surrounding area. As two different yet invincible surges of Daoist Rhymes shed violently against each other, both Chu Kuangrens and the Spirit Blood Childs auras started to increase rapidly. Boom!! The Spirit Blood Child went and made the first move!! The ground where he stood erupted before his figure disappeared from thin air. The next moment he appeared was in the air above Chu Kuangren. A palm with blood-colored irradiation was seening down from high above. Within an instant, Chu Kuangren had the vague vision of a blood-filled ocean. Not bad indeed for a Spirit Blood Daoist Physique. Chu Kuangren casually smiled. Then, the Descendant Self Sword appeared in his grasp before he let out a sh towards the skies. A purple sword beam instantly burst forth from the void! As the two different forces collided in mid-air, it set off an extremely violent airwave that struck against the void like a tide rippling outwards in all directions. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others had to step back at least ten feet. Such a strong force. Is this the power of the Spirit Blood Daoist Physique? The sh between two Supreme Daoist Physique wielders is not something that an everyday person gets to witness. Hence, we must observe this battle properly. The few of them stood at a location not far away as they watched the battle. Seeing that the palm attack was ineffective, the Spirit Blood Child distanced himself and stared at Chu Kuangren. How did you know about the Spirit Blood Daoist Physique Isnt it obvious? Chu Kuangren chuckled. With the Eye of Revtion, was there any information that he did not know about? However, the Spirit Blood Child did not expect Chu Kuangren to have such an ability. All he could assume was that Chu Kuangren had identally allowed his aura to leak out sometime or the other. If his opponent had vast amounts of knowledge, being able to recognize the Spirit Blood Daoist Physique was no big surprise. Since you already know, then I dont have to bother hiding it. Spirit Blood Daoist Physique, Blood Ocean Transformation, activate! In an instant,rge amounts of Daoist Rhymes surged forth behind the Spirit Blood Child and a magnificent image construct of a blood ocean appeared from the void. The tides of the vast blood ocean rolled violently. Blood Ocean Transformation! With the help provided by that Transformation, the Spirit Blood Childs strength skyrocketed. Sword of The Heavens! Following suit, Chu Kuangren also activated his Daoist Physique Transformation. Lines of runes swirled above his head as the Sword of The Heavens materialized from the void. Very well, let us find out once and for all whos the strongest! Your Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart or my Spirit Blood Daoist Physique! the Spirit Blood Child roared while his hand grasped into the void, gathering great amounts of Daoist Rhymes. Arge terrifying blood-colored palm was immediately sted towards Chu Kuangren! That horrifying level of energy was so great that it rumbled the grounds surface. Colossal Grand Blood Palm! Facing the iing blood-colored palm which erupted through the void, Chu Kuangrens gaze slightly narrowed as he swung the Self Descendant Sword fiercely. The purple sword beam then shone through and covered the sky! Due to the two opposing forces and the two different types of Daoist Rhyme, which boomed and shed against one another, the void and surrounding area shook and trembled. The surging currents from the st were converted into immeasurable forces of impact! Under the force of that impact, the Blood Ocean Transformation behind the Spirit Blood Child started to fluctuate aggressively and he was blown hundreds of feet away! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren stood in ce, unmoved, with his fluttering white robes and his swirling ck hair. Holding the Descendant Self Sword, he looked like a dark fairy who had descended into the world that stood firmly in his ce. How can this be! The Spirit Blood Childs pupils shrank as he uttered in disbelief. He was simrly a Supreme Daoist Physique wielder who had the same Paradise Realm cultivation level as him and had even cultivated the Sage Techniques. Even if his opponent was the Young Emperor Lei Ao, he still had the confidence to fight and defeat him! However, why was he pushed back after shing just once with Chu Kuangren? His opponent was just too strong! Both of us possess the Supreme Daoist Physique, yet why is there such a big difference? Puzzled, the Spirit Blood Childs expression changed. However, Chu Kuangren replied to him indifferently when he heard those words. You did not lose in terms of Daoist Physiques, but to the person who has it instead! You lost to me, Chu Kuangren! No, no, its still too early to determine whos the winner! The Spirit Blood Childs expression turned grim as the spiritual power within him rose madly. A surge of Daoist Rhymes then soared into the air, materializing into arge blood-colored bridge thatnded on the blood ocean behind the Spirit Blood Child. A sudden intent of death burst forth! Daoist Physique Transformation, Bridge of Dead Spirits! Do you think thats all I got? Theres still more! Sage Technique,?Great Yellow Springs1?Technique! The Spirit Blood Child let out a light growl. After that, an incredible surge of Daoist Rhymes arose and materialized into a great muddy river which gushed forth with a terrifying impact. It was like the underworlds Yellow Springs in ancient legends! With the advantages provided by both Transformations, that attack from the Spirit Blood Child was strengthened to an iparable level. The violent waves of the?Great Yellow Springs1?rumbled and gushed through the void. It had a killing intent that could not help but make people shudder. You do indeed have the strength to kill Lei Ao. Chu Kuangren nced at the water that was pouring down from the Yellow Springs andughed. Following that, the Descendant Self Sword in his hand deflected slightly. Yet, its a pity that youre still leagues away from being able to kill me. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! With a single sh, a purple sword ray burst forth! The waters of the Yellow Springs were instantly split open in half by that single sh, and the separated waters violently charged towards the ground. However, once that unstoppable sword ray split open the Yellow Springs, it thennded on the Spirit Blood Child. A blood-colored light suddenly shed by. The attack instantly sent the Spirit Blood Child flying while blood spurted wildly from his injuries. His two Transformations were consequently shattered and the horrifyingly strong Daoist Rhyme instantly dispersed. Having been heavily wounded from that single sh, the Spirit Blood Child had a horrified look on his face. He had mustered his full strength, yet he still could not take a single blow from his opponent! If not for the defensive items on him that dissipated most of the sword Qi, that single sh could have killed him! What kind of monstrous strength is this? Retreat! The Spirit Blood Child dared not stay for long as he turned into a blood-colored light and rushed towards a distance somewhere. Right then, Chu Kuangren had intended to use his sword intent to block his opponents escape. Since he already made a move, then I shall not hold anything back! Due to the fact that Chu Kuangrens opponent was a Supreme Daoist Physique wielder, he might bring him a lot of trouble if he were to grow in the future. So, killing the Spirit Blood Child on the spot seemed to be the right choice to make. However, just when the Nine Heaven Sword Prison Transformation could be fully deployed, a terrifyingly horrible surge of spiritual energy burst forth from the Spirit Blood Childs body. Daoist Rhymes could be seen emanating from the blood-colored cinnabar jewel on his forehead which was headed towards Chu Kuangren. The single blow was so terrifying that even he had to deal with it in caution. This is probably an attack on the Honorable Realms level. Must be something that elders of the Yasha tribe gave him. Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed as he deployed all his three Daoist Physique Transformations. Charging the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique until its limit, he then let out that attack towards that direction. In an instant, the skies andnd around him rumbled while ck-colored cracks started to appear in the void as if it was on the brink of shattering. Fortunately, the structure of the Luminous Moon Secret Realm was strong enough to absorb the blow, for it would start to crumble with that single attack. That kind of power was enough to kill all the sky-prides within the secret realm. He escaped quite quickly, not bad. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He did not regret letting his opponent escape. After all, if he was able to defeat him once, then naturally that opponent would forever be beneath his feet. That Spirit Blood Childs strength is quite extraordinary. I cant believe he managed to withstand a few blows from Elder Senior Brother. Hes truly a Supreme Daoist Physique wielder indeed. I agree, hes a bit stronger than that Lei Ao. Nangong Huang and the others said. In their eyes, any sky-prides who could hold on and withstand a few attacks from Chu Kuangren were already on a level higherpared to Lei Ao. Who knew what the sky-prides around the world would think if they knew about what had happened. All our hard work spent cultivating and refining our techniques was just to withstand a few more blows? Chapter 67 - The Humble and Gentle Chu Kuangren, A Crowd of Shocked Honorables

Chapter 67: The Humble and Gentle Chu Kuangren, A Crowd of Shocked Honorables

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Three days. Using the Treasure Locating Skill, Chu Kuangren led Lan Yu and the others on a crazy three-day looting spree within the Secret Realm. They did not loot all of the valuable treasures in the Secret Realm, but they did obtain at least seventy or eighty percent of the items there, which was already a scary feat in itself. After all, many sky-prides went into the Secret Realm. Besides the cultivators from the sage orthodoxies, there were also those from the sage tribes, which then brought the total to around one or two hundred people altogether. However, Chu Kuangren alone obtained (TN: the author used ս, assumed to be a typo of ռ) eighty percent of the valuable treasures within that Secret Realm! That very fact was enough to shock most people. Adding to the fact that he looted everything in Honorable Yuan Lings treasury after just descending from the mountain, Chu Kuangrens worth in terms of valuable treasures and priceless items would already exceed that of an Honorable Orthodoxy! What a pity. Although the treasures obtained are plenty, not a lot of them are useful to me. Besides, I cant even find the Luminous Moon Sages inheritance. Woe is me indeed. Chu Kuangren sighed. Perhaps the Luminous Moon Sage could not leave one in time as he was on the brink of death after battling the ck Light Sage. Alright, the treasure hunt is almost over. Its time we leave. Chu Kuangren said. Outside the Secret Realm. A few elders and experienced cultivators anticipated that the current expedition within the Secret Realm should be ending soon, so one of the Honorable cultivators said, There must be numerous Opportunities of Fortune within this Secret Realm. I guess most of them must surely return with some reward in hand. Yeah, I agree. Well just need to find out who dominated in terms of valuable items obtained. Beside them, Honorable Lei Huo was silent but had a grim expression on him. After all, this excursion into the Secret Realm came with a heavy cost to his sage tribe! The loss of a Young Emperor could never be made up for. I dont care. Your disciples better have nothing to do with the death of my tribes Young Emperor. If not, my tribe will never let you off that easy! Honorable Lei Huos chilling tone swept across the other Honorables in the crowd. However, everyone in the crowd seemed unbothered. Every Honorable Orthodoxy here was simr in strength and power, so nobody was afraid. Sheesh, speaking in such a menacing way, whore you scaring huh? When she heard that, Elder Ruyan, who already could not see eye to eye with Honorable Lei Huo, could not help but ridicule him. Honorable Lei Huo red at her. Among the sky-prides that entered to explore the Secret Realm this time, only your ck Heaven Sects Chu Kuangren seemed the most formidable besides my tribes Young Emperor. If were talking about anyone who can kill him, hmph, the most suspicious one will be Chu Kuangren. Hmph, what a load of nonsense. Chu Kuangren is a humble and gentle disciple, who has never had any intention to harm others. Within the Secret Realm, Opportunities of Fortune naturally coexist with the numerous risks and dangers there. Who will have known then that perhaps your tribes Lei Ao died because he identally activated some sort of restriction or trap mechanism. Elder Ruyan said. The Honorables from the other orthodoxies suddenly had a weird look on their faces. Humble and gentle? Are you kidding me? Dering war on everyone in the world, murdering the White Clouds Honorable Swordsman, and killing everyone in the White Cloud city hall; how can Chu Kuangren ever appear to be a humble and gentle person after doing all that? Hiding within the void, the Seventh Forefather could not help but grin when he heard Elder Ruyans words. That little guy, humble and gentle? Yeah right. Whoosh At that moment, someone came out from the Secret Realm. It was Fangtian from the Five Ways Sect. Fangtian! Just when the Honorable cultivator from the Five Ways Sect went to wee him back, someone else was already one step ahead of him. It was Honorable Lei Huo from the Thunder Falcon Tribe. Honorable Lei Huo asked coldly, Who killed my tribes Young Emperor! Hmph, you better dont step out of line, Honorable Lei Huo. The unsatisfied Honorable cultivator from the Five Ways Sect cautioned. Im only asking him. By then, everyone was already looking at Fangtian as they were also interested in that matter. Its Chu Kuangren! Fangtian did not bother hiding that fact. Honorable Lei Huos expression turned very grim the moment those words came out. Alright, I see. It is indeed Chu Kuangren! Elder Ruyan was a bit confused. She had justplimented Chu Kuangrens humble and gentle nature as an overall good person but of all things, that person had to go and y a Young Emperor. She was a little caught off guard by the sudden news. What do you have to say for yourself, ck Heaven Sect! The enraged Honorable Lei Huo red at Elder Ruyan. There must be a valid reason why our Kuangren would kill Lei Ao. Maybe it was because of your tribes Lei Ao who kept provoking and challenging him? Following that, everyone looked back at Fangtian, allowing him to continue the story. Not letting a single fact loose, Fangtian gradually retold everything that happened in detail. The sages body. So they were fighting over the sages corpse! Tsk tsk tsk, if thats the case, that sages body is now in the hands of Chu Kuangren. That guy really is a brutal one. Single-handedly going against the world? He does live up to his name. (TN: Chu Kuangrens name can also be tranted as Madman Chu, implying that Chu Kuangren is a madman indeed.) Chu Kuangren is really humble and gentle indeed, so humble that he now owns the sages dead body, without even leaving or splitting it with the others. At that point, Honorable Lei Huo was not the only one who looked grim. The other Honorables had a bad look on their faces too. Elder Ruyan then casually said, Its only natural that the sages body was obtained by someone skilled. The fact that our Kuangren can single-handedly get that body for himself is a sign that he possesses the skills and abilities to do so. Regarding the matter of killing Lei Ao, heh, injuries and deaths like his are inevitable when sky-prides fight. If hes dead, then so be it, we can only me him for his inferior skills. The meaning of her words was clear. Whatever my ck Heaven Sects Chu Kuangren does, theres always a reason for it. What do you want to do? Go to war because of this? The great wars between sage orthodoxies were no joke. Once war broke out, there would be no guarantee that the ashes of all living beings involved would remain as the orthodoxies were relentless in their battles; they never gave up easily. Due to that, it was not impossible for even orthodoxies with inheritances that date back to tens of thousands of years to be wiped out overnight. Not Not only that. Fangtian gritted his teeth and continued on, letting everyone know about Chu Kuangren and the others looting spree within the Secret Realm. The more the crowd of Honorable cultivators listened, the more terrified and anxious they felt. Everyone stared at Elder Ruyan with enraged looks. You people of the ck Heaven Sect have gone overboard! Since all the treasures of the Secret Realm were taken by you people, what else is left for us to take then? Do you think we all came here just to get nothing? Thats right, Chu Kuangren just give us an exnation! Can you ck Heaven Sect people live with the fact that a single person upies most of the treasures from there? Elder Ruyan was shocked. It was just too overwhelming. Upon hearing the barrage of questions from the crowd of Honorable cultivators, Elder Ruyan regained herposure and said calmly, These valuables and treasures are obtained by Chu Kuangren with his own abilities. Of course, its justified that skilled people get what they deserve using their own strength. Why should I give you all an exnation? You The crowd of Honorable cultivators was so enraged that they were speechless. And also. At that point, Fangtian started to speak again. The crowd of Honorable cultivators immediately turned their gazes towards him. And what? What crazy thing did that Chu Kuangren do this time? Hmph, that Chu Kuangren really is a skilled person. Under the gaze of the Honorable cultivators, Fangtian took a deep breath and said, Chu Kuangren, that guy he He killed a sage! The surrounding area suddenly became quiet. That silence was so immense that even a pin drop could be heard. Just as Fangtian was surprised, wondering why no one was speaking, numerous surges of domineering auranded on him and it almost stomped him into the ground. The hell did you just say! Chu Kuangren killed a sage? How can this be possible! Bullshit, how can such a thing ever happen. Everyone could not believe what they heard. However, the moment they recalled the signs of a sage dying, everyone had already believed that fact. All they felt then was an incredible sense of disbelief. How can Chu Kuangren kill a sage! Even Elder Ruyan was taken aback by the news. Fangtian, speak up now! the Five Way Sects Honorable cultivator hurriedly said. After that, Fangtian proceeded to tell everyone about the incident that happened within the Gray Mist. Once they had all heard what he had to say, the crowd of Honorable cultivators felt that such a thing was too surreal. A young junior killing a sage? No matter how one listened, they would certainly think that Fangtian was spewing nonsense. Soon after, more people started toe out from the Secret Realm. Some of the Honorable cultivators went up to them and asked about Chu Kuangren. However, all the replies matched with what Fangtian had told them. Does this guy want to rebel against the heavens now? Last time he killed an Honorable Swordsman, now he has in a sage. Is this guy even human? Even if this is the Era of great battles, the existence of a person of such caliber is just too terrifying. What that person around, how could the other sky-prides ever hope to contend for a ce in the Emperor Realm? Living with such a person in the same era truly is depressing! Chapter 68 - The Seventh Forefather’s Drastic Action, A Single Warning

Chapter 68: The Seventh Forefathers Drastic Action, A Single Warning

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everything that Chu Kuangren did within the Secret Realm was soon known to everyone. Everyone in the crowd of Honorable cultivators was shocked speechless. ying a sage? That impact caused by the news was too great for them to handle. They could only feel that it was all too absurd and unreal. Even Elder Ruyan herself thought that the news about Chu Kuangren was exaggerated. If an Honorable Realm cultivator had already felt as such, what about the others? The tens of thousands of cultivators that came to the Northern seas must all be shocked to their core by the news. Chu Kuangren ying a sage? By the Gods, is that true? Even the Honorables have admitted it. Since the signs of a sage dying had already appeared a while ago, how can this be fake? This Chu Kuangren is just too scary. As the news was spread among the cultivators, one could only imagine that Chu Kuangrens name would once again cause a sensation in the world when they all returned to their respective domains. The Azure Dragon Domain aside, it would reckon that all four domains would be shocked by the news. Whoosh A stream of light appeared from the Secret Realm. Seeing that it was a young man in blood-colored robes, the Yasha Tribes Honorable Ye Xue hurried towards him. Spirit Blood Child, are you alright? Im fine, just a small injury to deal with. The Spirit Blood Childs expression was an unpleasant one as he spoke. Who did this to you? the Honorable Ye Xue asked seriously. Chu Kuangren! Honorable Ye Xues expression changed slightly, but he was not that shocked. Within the entire Secret Realm, I guess hes the only one whos able to hurt you. He also noticed that the cinnabar jewel on the Spirit Blood Childs forehead had disappeared. That was a failsafe he had provided to the Spirit Blood Child for use during life-threatening situations. I cant believe he had to resort to using this. This Chu Kuangren is a formidable person indeed. Just when almost everyone within the Secret Realm hade out, Elder Ruyan looked towards that ce and wondered. Why hasnt Kuangren and the otherse out yet? As she finished speaking, a few figures walked out of the Secret Realm. They were the disciples of the ck Heaven Sect, led by none other than Chu Kuangren himself. Numerous cultivators looked in their direction. Among them, some had a fiery passion in their gazes, some others had a look of yearning, while others looked terrified The moment Chu Kuangren stepped out of the Secret Realm, he could immediately feel multiple terrifying and domineering auras enveloping above and locking on to him! Chu Kuangren, pay back my Young Emperors life now! Honorable Lei Huo instantly made his move. As the domineering aura of that Honorable Realm cultivator erupted, it caused the surrounding area to rumble. Old man! You dare cause trouble! Knowing that Honorable Lei Huo would make a move, Elder Ruyan had prepared herself for that moment he did. Just when he took action, she immediately went and halted him. However, she alone could only stop Honorable Lei Huo and not the other Honorable Realm cultivators who were rushing towards Chu Kuangren. Elder Ruyans expression changed. Kuangren! Despite many Honorable Realm cultivators targeting him, Chu Kuangren stood his ce unmoved. His expression was calm and indifferent, and not a single sign of panic could be found. Hmph. A cold snort rang from within the void. Following that, multiple terrifying sword rays were seen erupting from the void and headed towards the Honorable Realm cultivators of the Thunder Falcon Tribe. What! Not good! Each sword ray locked onto every single one of the Honorable Realm cultivators. In the blink of an eye, multiple clusters of blood mists exploded in the air, killing the Honorable Realm cultivators simultaneously! That level of strength was extremely hard to achieve even for an Honorable Realm cultivator. Its Chu Kuangrens protector. Hes making his move now! This level of power Honorable Supreme! Its an Honorable Supreme! The ck Heaven Sect has assigned an Honorable Supreme as his protector! The experienced cultivators from the present Orthodoxies were all shocked. An Honorable Supreme was an absolute powerhouse no matter in which orthodoxy. There were no more than twenty known Honorable Supremes in the Azure Dragon Domain, with most of them being the highest authority within either the Sage Orthodoxies or Sage Tribes. However, such a powerful existence had been secretly guarding Chu Kuangren! Anyone who dares touch him will die! The voice of the Seventh Forefather resounded through the air. Elder Ruyan was delighted before she became a bit confused. This is definitely the Seventh Forefathers voice, but why does he sound so much younger? Honorable Supreme! Upon hearing that, Honorable Lei Huo stopped and his face was horribly grim from seeing the clusters of blood mists that exploded in the air just now. Not only did he lose a Young Emperor, but he now lost a few Honorables as well. This excursion into the Secret Realm had cost the Thunder Falcon Tribe greatly. My Thunder Falcon Tribe shall remember this! After saying that, Honorable Lei Huo was going to leave. He could not do anything with an Honorable Supreme there anyway. Oh, you still dare threaten me? The Seventh Forefathers voice resounded again. Yet this time along with that, a ray of sword beam emanated terrifying surges of Daoist Rhymes that shot forth and locked on to Honorable Lei Huo. What! Honorable Lei Huo panicked and lost hisposure. He then quickly tried to block the attack with his own as violent jolts of lightning, mixed with mes, sted out from him. However, the difference between an Honorable and an Honorable Supreme was just too great. The indomitable sword ray tore through the lightning mes and ripped off one of Honorable Lei Huos arms. My arm The Honorable Lei Huos expression soon went pale. Im letting you live so that you can return to inform your tribes elders. Let theds of a younger generation settle their matters among themselves. If you seek to cause any trouble, my ck Heaven Sect shall not hesitate to go to war with your orthodoxy! The Seventh Forefather spoke in an extremely unforgiving tone. He was giving them a warning. A warning that was directed specifically towards the Thunder Falcon Tribe, and towards the other orthodoxies present as well. It was a show of the ck Heaven Sects determination and grit. Chu Kuangren would no doubt be heavily guarded by them! Matters concerning the younger generation shall only be handled by the people of that generation themselves. If you the elder ones seek to bully the youngds, then the ck Heaven Sect shall fight until the very demise of their whole orthodoxy. We shall never let you off that easily! Indeed. A flicker of light shed across the eyes of the Honorables from the other orthodoxies. Chu Kuangren was just too amazing. If allowed to mature and grow, he would definitely be a force to be reckoned with. The intent to prevent Chu Kuangren from growing more mature and powerful by killing him was indeed present within their minds. However, the actions of the Seventh Forefather made most of them give up on that notion. A war between orthodoxies was no joke. Lets leave! Despite having a severed arm, the Honorable Lei Huo had no intention to risk his life in a fight. Holding his severed arm, he disgracefully left the scene. Risking his life in a fight? What could he ever use to fight against an Honorable Supreme? Are you alright, Kuangren? Elder Ruyan hurried towards him and asked. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others secretly felt jealous beside him. Only caring about our Elder Senior Brother huh? How nice. Im alright. I apologize for making you and the elders worry. Chu Kuangren chuckled. When he was not causing trouble, he did look somewhat humble and gentle talking to the people close to him. The more the experienced cultivators from the other orthodoxies looked, the more they felt that he was truly remarkable. They even increasingly felt that Chu Kuangren was indeed a living dragon among men, and at that, they could not help but sigh. Why did such a remarkable and talented person not appear within their orthodoxy? It was a pity, really such a pity indeed. Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect, we have something to ask you. At that time, an Honorable suddenly spoke. Sure, of course, my senior. Please ask ahead. Was there indeed a sage living within the Secret Realm? Did you really kill him as well? The crowd stared at Chu Kuangren with piercing gazes, waiting attentively for his reply. Yes. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Despite knowing the answer earlier, everyone in the crowd could not help but feel shocked when they heard it personally from Chu Kuangren himself. What was actually going on in there? Can you borate on that please? They did not believe that Chu Kuangren could single-handedly kill a sage. There must be some hidden reason for all of that to happen. dly. Seeing that it was not something shameful to talk about, Chu Kuangren told everyone about the ck Light Sage that was sealed within the Secret Realm, who nurtured the ck Death Beasts and consumed sky-prides as his nourishment. When he reached the part where he killed the ck Light Sage, Chu Kuangren only mentioned that it was because of his fortunate breakthrough that he could ascend to the Paradise Realm cultivation level in time. Moreover, it was only with the help of the Luminous Moon Sages remnant spirit that he managed to seed. During this part, he did not even mention anything about Princess Linglong. Towards the direction of the Royal Azure Dynastys camp and in her horse-drawn carriage, Princess Linglong was listening to Chu Kuangrens recollection of the events that transpired. Upon hearing what he said, she grinned. I wonder, is this his way of preserving my image? Heh, it seems you do have some ounce of conscience after all. Chapter 69 - The Honorables All Bowed, Let’s Return to Capital City First

Chapter 69: The Honorables All Bowed, Lets Return to Capital City First

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I cant believe that the Secret Realm had a secret like this! Indeed, what a surprising matter. It is truly sinister and vicious for that ck Light Sage to have the gut to feed on sky-prides as nourishment. Serves him right for being sealed away by the Luminous Moon Sage for tens of thousands of years. After the experienced cultivators from different orthodoxies heard that, they all felt some sense of resentment and anger. At the same time, they could all understand how Chu Kuangren was able to kill a sage. Besides the weakened ck Light Sage, the Luminous Moon Sage provided him as well. Although the facts were shocking nheless, everyone was able to ept it now. Does anyone here still have any dissatisfactions? If not for Kuangren here, your sky-prides would have all be food for someone else. Elder Ruyans cold gaze swept across everyone in the crowd as she spoke in an impartial tone. The people in the crowd looked at each other. It seemed like they had nothing much to say about that now. Lil Chus talents are indeed extraordinary. Regarding this, I have nothing else to say anymore. Sigh, all of this mustve happened because of fate. What more could they still say? Most of the valuable items and treasures within the Secret Realm may have all gone into Chu Kuangrens hands, but he was the one who killed the ck Light Sage and saved the lives of numerous sky-prides after all. Besides that, he explored the Secret Realm and obtained those items using his own skills and abilities. Even if they could not ept what he did, the fact that it had already happened could not be changed. Thats it? Elder Ruyan frowned. We have decided not to pursue this matter anymore. Elder Ruyan, is there still anything that youre unsatisfied about? Elder Ruyan snorted. All of you never even had the right to pursue this matter in the first ce. However, Kuangren did save so many sky-prides in the Secret Realm. Does not mean anything to you guys? Dont you have anything to give in return for his great act of kindness? This Everyone in the crowd stuttered as they looked at each other. How nice. As if taking more than half of the treasures in the Luminous Moon Secret Realm is not enough, now youre expecting something in return as well? Fangtian, Yuanhong, and the other sky-prides were dumbfounded. What the h*ll is going on now? Having been crushed miserably by Chu Kuangren in the Secret Realm, not only could they not pursue the matter further, but they had to thank him now instead? Was there anything more ridiculous in this world than this? Whats the matter? Dont you know how to be grateful for the one who saved you? This is such an undignified behavior from all of you sage orthodoxies and Sage Tribes. Oh, what a joke you guys will be when word starts to spread about this. Within the void, the Seventh Forefathers voice resounded. The expressions on the Honorables faces changed. An Honorable Supreme had spoken; if they still did not act ordingly, it might not be so easy for them to just leave afterward. One of the Honorables from the Thunder Temple walked to Chu Kuangren. He held his palms together in front of Chu Kuangren and smiled. Chu the Benefactor, I thank you for your acts of kindness and generosity of saving the sky-prides of my temple. After he bowed, he then said, If you happen to visit the Thunder Temple in the future, everyone shall wee you with open arms. Thank you for the kind and polite gesture, Great Master. Chu Kuangren smiled calmly. Seeing that Thunder Temple had taken action first, the other Honorables knew that it was better to stop hesitating. So, one by one, they all went before Chu Kuangren and thanked him. Thank you Junior Chu, the gate of my Five Ways Sect will forever be open to you. You shall be wee to visit us anytime as you wish. The same goes for Dharmas Sect. The crowd of Honorables had no choice but to put away their resentment and thank Chu Kuangren. Some of them did it voluntarily, while some did it despite the dissatisfaction in their hearts. Thetter ones were especially the Honorables from the White Lotus School and the Yasha Tribes Honorable Ye Xue. It was an awkward exchange as they thanked Chu Kuangren, given what he did to their disciples. The White Lotus Bachelor Sages arm was severed while the Spirit Blood Child was heavily injured. Given all that, they still had to thank Chu Kuangren, the culprit who did all this? It would be weird for them to thank him willingly. The tens of thousands of cultivators at the North Seas were silent. They were all dumbfounded as they watched the Honorables lining up one by one to thank and bow to a junior cultivator. That scene was too much of a fantasy even for them. Alright, I presume we can leave now? one of the Honorables spoke. The person he was asking was not Elder Ruyan, but the Seventh Forefather instead. Leave, the Seventh Forefather replied. Were all sage orthodoxies anyway. Theres no point pushing things too far. The crowd of sky-prides and orthodoxies was initially filled with hopes and expectations when they arrived, but all of them returned with disappointment instead. The only party who reaped the most rewards was the ck Heavens Sect. After leaving the Northern seas, the group from the ck Heavens Sect found a secluded ce to gather and rest. As everyone gathered together, Elder Ruyan specifically asked Chu Kuangren about what he had experienced, having traveled out adventuring and training all those days. Without concealing anything, Chu Kuangren told her everything that happened. Finally, atst, even the Seventh Forefather appeared before everyone. Seeing him return to his prime state, Elder Ruyan was astounded. Seventh Forefather, you You How can this be possible? No wonder she thought that the Seventh Forefathers voice sounded younger just now. It was true. She did not mishear after all! Hah, I have this little guy to thank after all. The Seventh Forefather then told her about the time he consumed the Life Extension Pill. Elder Ruyan was astonished at first but soon became very delighted. So thats how it is. This is great news, our ck Heaven Sect now has another Honorable Supreme in its ranks! Kuangren, you really are the lucky star of the ck Heaven Sect! Chu Kuangren simply smiled. Everyone then continued to chat for a long time before Elder Ruyan led Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others back to ck Heaven Sect. Before they left, Chu Kuangren handed over most of the items and treasures he had obtained from Honorable Yuan Lings Treasury and the Luminous Moon Secret Realm to Elder Ruyan for her to bring back. All of those items were useless to him. The corpse of the Luminous Moon Sage was among them. Elder Ruyan, I have a selfish request that I hope youd consider. The Luminous Moon Sage was someone who fought side by side with me to defeat the ck Light Sage and because of that, I have considered him to be myrade-in-arms. Although the Sage Daoist Rhyme in his body is still useful to be absorbed and used, I request that you do not destroy it. I respect your intentions Kuangren. Dont you worry, well deal with the sages body properly while considering your requests? Mm, alright. Master, where shall we head to next? Back to the Royal Capital City, of course. Thepetition for marriage still hasnt ended yet you know. Not waiting for Chu Kuangren to speak, Li Xingchen immediately replied. Thepetition for marriage huh Thinking of that, Chu Kuangren could not help but think about Princess Linglong. Ill fates, oh, ill fates indeed. Frankly speaking, if he did not have an affair with Princess Linglong, it did not matter to him how she wanted to continue with the marriagepetition, or whom she would marry in the end. However, he felt a little ufortable now instead. Sighs, is this the so-called possessive nature of men? Chu Kuangrenmented. Lets go, well return to the Capital City first, Chu Kuangren said. After all, keeping this matter was not a solution, but there would be an end to this eventually. Royal Azure Dynasty, Capital City. After a few days, the numerous sky-prides who went to the Luminous Moon Secret Realm had all returned to the Capital City with the intention to carry on their participation in the marriagepetition. Capital City, inside one of the restaurants. The sky-prides of each different orthodoxies had gathered there, and they were all chatting and exchanging information about the findings and happenings during their exploration in the Secret Realm. They soon found out that only a few people did not return empty-handed. Its all Chu Kuangrens fault. That guys just too much. I cant believe he got more than half of all the treasures within the Secret Realm, one of the dissatisfied sky-prides said. At the mention of Chu Kuangren, the crowd suddenly became silent. Chu Kuangrens name was like arge mountain weighing upon their chests, making everyone feel breathless and overwhelmed. It was just too hard. Living in the same era with a person like that was just too hard. This person is truly a peerless talent. The Five Way Sects Fangtianmented. Although he was unwilling to ept, everyone there did not doubt Chu Kuangrens brilliance. Hes indeed remarkable, but are we going to continue letting that guy outshine us? asked Lin Batian from the Zhiyang Valley. Alright, alright. Lets talk about something else. Sensing that the atmosphere was a little tense, the Dharmas Sects Fangtian went and changed the topic. Who do you all think will win this marriagepetition? Chapter 70 - The Enraged Royal Azure Dynasty King, Which Marriage Alliance Isn’t One

Chapter 70: The Enraged Royal Azure Dynasty King, Which Marriage Alliance Isnt One

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the topic of marriage bybat came up, the sky-prides all thought of Princess Linglong, especially the moment where she blocked Chu Kuangrens attack single-handedly during the banquetst time. This refreshed the memories in their minds. Even they did not dare proim to be able to block Chu Kuangrens sword attack, but Princess Linglong managed to do it by herself. It was an obvious sign that she was a top-notch sky-pride as well. The Princess possesses the Godly Daoist Physique too. If I can get my hands on that Godly Essence, then perhaps Ill stand a chance to face off against Chu Kuangren. At that time, one of the sky-prides murmured. The eyes of everyone present lit up as those words were true. Although they returned empty-handed from the Secret Realm exploration, the Godly Essence was still an Opportunity of Fortune that they could obtain. Just give up. With Chu Kuangren around, do all of you think theres any hope of us winning thispetition for marriage? one of the sky-prides then said. His words were like a basin of ice-cold water, putting out the fiery passion in everyones heart in an instant. The bitter Yuanhong replied with a forced smile, Chu Kuangrens abilities are just too powerful for us to handle. If he joins thepetition for marriage, there will definitely be no hope for us then. Besides, the Princess adores that guys looks. At that thought, everyone in the crowd instantly felt a world of darkness looming before them. Such a handsome look and horrifyingly strong abilities to match. If they were the Princess herself, they would no doubt choose Chu Kuangren as well. Everyone, do not be discouraged as such. That Chu Kuangren wont be participating in thispetition for marriage. Right then, Gu Changge and a few sky-prides could be seen walking towards the crowd. Everyone in the crowd frowned when they saw him. Previously, to cultivate his Heart of Invincibility, Gu Changge had sought their respective orthodoxies out for battle and because of that, he still held some grudges with some of the people in the crowd. However, they became interested when they heard Gu Changges earlier words. Fangtian then asked, Your Highness, what do you mean by those words earlier? Gu Changge casually replied, I say, Chu Kuangren will not join this marriage bybat. This is what my sister told me personally. Before going to the Luminous Moon Secret Realm, Gu Changge had discussed Chu Kuangren with Princess Linglong. The Princess told him then about Chu Kuangrens disinterest in her Godly Essence and the fact that he would not participate in the marriage bybat. After hearing what Gu Changge had to say, a ray of hope appeared in everyones eyes. I cant believe Chu Kuangren is not interested in the Godly Essence. Haha, he unknowingly gave us that chance instead. Is this person a real man? The Princess is so beautiful and she even possesses the Godly Essence, yet youre telling me that hes not a single bit interested? Thats good news for us. He better not mind if we do take it for ourselves then. Once the crowd was done being delighted over that fact, Fangtian then looked towards Gu Changge and asked curiously, Your highness, why are you telling us all this? A sense of coldness shed past Gu Changges eyes. Same like everyone here, I personally dislike Chu Kuangren. I dont mind my sister being wed to anyone, so long as that person is not Chu Kuangren! I see. Royal Azure Dynasty, inside the royal pce. Princess Linglong was inside her personal chambers. Sitting on the bed, she had a de in her grasps. That de was the sacred weapon, Full Moon de. This Sage Daoist Rhyme is indeed extraordinary. Seeing that the de still has some very mysterious Sage Daoist Rhyme remaining within, it should be sufficient for me to absorb it for some time. Princess Linglong had a distracted look in her eyes as her slender fingers stroked across the de gently. Nobody knew what she was thinking of at the time. His royal majesty has arrived! Just then, the voice of the court maids could be heard from outside her chambers. The Ruler of the Royal Azure Dynasty, a middle-aged man around his forties or fifties who was dressed in an imperial dragon robe walked into the room. Princess Linglong kept the sacred weapon, stood up, and greeted, Greetings, father. At ease, my daughter, said the Royal Azure Dynastys Ruler with a slight smile. However, his expression turned very stiff and gloomy following that. A surge of utterly horrifying and domineering aura was swept out uncontrobly. It was so powerful that it made the pce maids fall to their knees in fright. They were all terribly frightened since they did not know what had made the dignified and elegant Ruler of the Royal Azure Dynasty suddenly so enraged. Everyone else except my daughter, leave this ce at once. Soon after, the whole pce chamber was left empty except Princess Linglong and the Royal Azure Dynastys Ruler. That domineering aura of his still lingered as it filled their surroundings. Tell me, who is it? Who did you give your Godly Essence to? The Royal Azure Dynastys Ruler asked as he held back his rage. Having brought up Princess Linglong since young, and as an Honorable Supreme cultivator himself, it did not take long for him to notice something strange about her. The Godly Essence within Princess Linglong had disappeared! That was a matter concerning his daughters purity and innocence, how could he not get mad? Father, please cancel the marriage bybat. Princess Linglong said calmly. Well talk about thister. Now tell me, who is it? Im going to skin that b*st*rd now! I did it willingly. Willingly? The Royal Azure Dynasty King froze for a while before he asked, Do you know what youre talking about here? Its only a few days until the Shang ns Young Emperor arrives, and when he does, hell be participating in the marriage bybat as well. If word of this spread to him, it would cause a rift to happen between the Royal Azure Dynasty and the Shang n. Had I known that something was going to happen earlier, I wouldnt have agreed to let you host this marriage bybat in the first ce. Now, such a disgraceful thing has happened. What a joke. The more he thought of it, the more enraged the Royal Azure Dynasty King became. He could not wait to go after the person who had robbed his daughters innocence, cut him into pieces, skin him alive, and tear his limbs apart. Tell me now. Who is that person? Princess Linglong pursed her lips and was silent for a while. Hes the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren! Its him. The enraged Royal Azure Dynasty King was taken aback for a moment, but he eventually calmed down after a while. Right then, he had a pondering look in his eyes. So its him. I met him when we were inside the Secret Realm, we were facing Princess Linglong then told him everything that transpired inside the domain of the Gray Mist. As the Royal Azure Dynasty King listened, his anger had disappeared from his face and it was reced with a look of consideration. If its him, its not that uneptable. Princess Linglong was speechless. She had known that things would turn out like this earlier on. To the Ruler of the Royal Azure Dynasty, she was not his daughter but a marriage tool to secure the allegiance of others instead. As long as there were benefits, who was to say that any marriage would not count as one? Chu Kuangren, Supreme Daoist Physique, Supreme Foundation, hm He killed an Honorable Supreme in the past, killed Lei Ao, and also killed a weakened sage in the Secret Realm This person is a peerless talent. Besides, the ck Heaven Sect does not fall shortpared to the Shang n. On the other hand, they might serve as a better allegiance partnerpared to the Shang n. The Royal Azure Dynasty King murmured. Standing beside him, Princess Linglong suddenly felt excited. A marriage with Chu Kuangren? To her, she would rather agree to wed Chu Kuangrenpared to some Shang ns Young Emperor whom she had never met before. Let me deal with this matter, the Royal Azure Dynasty King told her. Outside the Royal Azure Dynasty. A fairy boat was traveling high up in the air. A young cultivator in green robes was sitting with his legs crossed on deck. That young cultivator had an energetic look as a surge of Daoist Rhyme emanated around his body. Not long after, the green-robed cultivator retracted his Daoist Rhyme. Im only one step away from ascending to the Battle Monarch Realm. Its getting closer now. Young Emperor, we shall be arriving soon. An elder person walked towards and informed him. Alright. Young Emperor, theres something that I dont understand. Why did you agree to Princess Linglongs request to let her organize the marriage bybat? Isnt this an unnecessary action? The green-robed cultivator gently replied, Shes a type of woman who will not easily submit to the will of others. Organizing this marriage bybat is simply her way of going against this marriage agreement. Dont worry, I shall let her know how everything she did is futile! Before me, she will only submit! Besides, this is my first time in the Azure Dragons domain, so I might as well have a go at the sky-prides within this area. The green-robed cultivators words were full of confidence. He was not at all worried about losing in the marriage bybat because he was the Shang ns Young Emperor! So thats how it is. Young Emperor, I almost thought you had fallen for Princess Linglong herself just now. The old man suddenly understood. To me, she is but a tool for me to break through my cultivation. Tell me, elder, will you ever fall in love with a tool? The Shang ns Young Emperor sneered. Chapter 72 - I’ve Been Sold Off, Clear Boundaries, A Talkative Queen

Chapter 72: Ive Been Sold Off, Clear Boundaries, A Talkative Queen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Capital City, inside one of the rooms of an inn. Chu Kuangren had just woken from his closed-door meditation. In just a few days, Chu Kuangren had achieved a preliminary mastery of the Gluttonous Devouring Technique based on the level of understanding he had in the Dao and the help he got from the ck Light Sages corpse. That technique was a very powerful one and would be of great use to Chu Kuangren. However, it could easily harm a persons karmic luck, so it had to be used with caution. It was true. Luck and merits existed in this world of cultivation. Based on this belief, numerous cultivators who possessed terrifying powers dared not go on a killing spree, for fear that their karma would incur debts and umte bad luck. Youre finally awake, little fe. Did you make any progress? The Seventh Forefathers voice came from the void. Yeah, somewhat I guess, Chu Kuangren replied gently. Good to hear. Listen, I have some news to tell you, kid. To be able to make Princess Linglong yours, you really are not short in terms of luck, looks, or prosperity. Chu Kuangre was just taking a drink of water when he heard what the Seventh Forefather told him, and he immediately spat it all out. His face was full of shock. How did you know about this Seventh Forefather! Not only me, kid. Even the Sect Leader and all the others know. Whats going on? Chu Kuangren hurriedly asked. The Sect Leader has agreed to an alliance between the ck Heaven Sect and the Royal Azure Dynasty two days ago. And you kid will soon be the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess. Chu Kuangren was dumbfounded. What in the world had happened during the days that he underwent a closed-door meditation? Only a few days had passed and he was already sold off? How much was I sold off for? Maybe split some of it with me? No, wait. Seventh Forefather, why didnt you inform me earlier? Her Royal Highness Princess Linglong has already given you her Godly Essence. Now that the people from thedys side are at your door, dont tell me youre thinking of backing them down? The Seventh Forefather teased. Princess Linglong and I did that for valid reasons. Besides, we were just trying to protect ourselves when we decided to do that. We have no feelings for each other at all. Its alright, kid. Rtionships can be nurtured and built up gradually. If you really are not fond of her, you can still settle that matter on paper when the timees and when youre even more powerful. Chu Kuangren was speechless. How can I do this? Thats too scummy even for me! However, Chu Kuangren seemed to understand something else from the Seventh Forefathers words. So were letting me be under the Royal Azure Dynastys protection. Yeah, right on all ounts. The first reason we agreed this was that an alliance with the Royal Azure Dynasty will benefit and serve to help both parties. Secondly, we did it because of you. Listen, kid, your abilities and skills are just too talented and remarkable. Because of them, you will be a target for many others out there. Although the ck Heaven Sects influence isrge, we cannot assure you that your safety will be guaranteed all the time. To do this, well need the help of our allies too. The Royal Azure Dynasty is a sage orthodoxy whose power is on par with the ck Heavens Sects. If we put you and Princess Linglong in a marriage arrangement, the Royal Azure Dynasty will no doubt be obliged to have you under their protection as well. All in all, both our sage orthodoxies will ensure your safety together. At the Seventh Forefathers words, Chu Kuangren went into deep thought. He was not only grateful for how thoughtful the ck Heaven Sect was but by doing this, he would also be able to return what he owed to Princess Linglong for her help and sacrifice. As of now, the marriage arrangement only had benefits and no repercussions for him. Fianc? Now thats a first for me. Chu Kuangren said as he scratched his head. Oi kid, how many times do you want to be one huh? The Seventh Forefather replied unpleasantly. As Chu Kuangren came out of his room, Lan Yu was already waiting outside. Master, I see youre finished with the closed-door cultivation. Yeah. Chu Kuangrenughed and nodded. He hesitated for a while before he told Lan Yu about his arranged marriage with Princess Linglong. Lan Yu was stunned for a while with a bitter feeling in her heart. I didnt expect Master to have such an arrangement with Princess Linglong. With this in mind, how shall I address her the next time we meet? Shall I call her Mistress? Theres no need for those worries. Another thing, Lan Yu. I have never regarded you as my ve nor servant. Chu Kuangren spoke thest sentence in a serious manner. When she heard that, Lan Yus heart throbbed. To someone like her, Chu Kuangrens existence was simr to that of a God, a creator so to speak, while she only saw herself as a servant that he had created. There was a clear boundary between a servant and a God. However, this God had been treating her with too much gentleness. He was so gentle that a different feeling might arise within her from time to time, seemingly making her want to cross the imaginary boundary that she made herself. Brother Chu, theres someone here to see you. At that time, Li Xingchen shouted for him from below. There was an old man with a tall hat behind him. Hey look, thats Magistrate Cao from the Royal Pce. Word says that this guy is the confidant of the Royal Azure Dynasty King. He usually stays within the royal pce on normal asions, so what brings him here today? Moreover, hes looking for Chu Kuangren as well. Thats weird. The cultivators in the inn were deep in discussions. Chu Kuangren then brought Lan Yu downstairs with him. Master Chu, its a pleasure to meet you today. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren, Magistrate Cao immediately went up and bowed to him in front of everyone. The crowd was instantly dumbstruck. Magistrate Caos position was quite extraordinary as he was in charge of the royal pces internal affairs. Due to that, even the crown princes had to treat him with respect. Now, a person like him was bowing down to Chu Kuangren. On some level, it was a representation of the Royal Azure Dynasty Kings will. Its my pleasure as well, Magistrate Cao. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he casually checked that mans information using the Eye of Revtion. Damn, this fellow is an Honorable Realm cultivator. Indeed, people like him who were able to apany the Royal Azure Dynasty King was no joke. Master Chu, his majesty has asked me to invite you for a visit to the royal pce. Alright, I understand. Chu Kuangren nodded and he then took Lan Yu with him to visit the royal pce. Further at the back of the royal pces gardens. The Royal Azure Dynasty King had already been prepared to wee Chu Kuangren for a while now. Since he had only heard of Chu Kuangren, he was quite excited and intrigued to finally meet him. Not long after. Magistrate Cao led Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu into the gardens. Seeing Chu Kuangren for the first time, even the Royal Azure Dynasty King, who was very knowledgeable and had seen many things, could not help but be surprised. He said as he marveled, A fairy whos living among men. Donning a white robe and a jade crown on his head, the Royal Azure Dynasty King had an exceedingly handsome look for someone his age. He was like a piece of jade who possessed unparalleled beauty. Greetings, Your Majesty the Royal Azure Dynasty King. Since this was his first time meeting His Majesty as well, Chu Kuangren could not help but be attracted to the sparkling imperial robe he wore. At ease. Come, take a seat. Thank you, Your Majesty. Heh, you wont need to address me like that for long. After a few days, youll have to address me as father like Linglong does now. The Royal Azure Dynasty King chuckled. Chu Kuangren smiled andughed, but he did not say much. I have asked you to visit this time because I wanted to meet you personally. Also, I wanted to inform you that Ill announce you as her fianc to the public in two days. Understood. I shall leave the necessary arrangements to Your Majesty. Mhm, very well. The Royal Azure Dynasty King nodded and did not say another word after that. However, that made Chu Kuangren even more ufortable as he did not know what to talk about. With the two of them sitting there together, the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat awkward. Her Majesty the Queen has arrived. At that moment, a woman with a noble and graceful poise walked towards them slowly. Her appearance was quite simr to her daughter, Princess Linglong. Chu Kuangren then stood up to greet her. Greetings Your Royal Majesty Queen of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Oh my, you must be Chu Kuangren, am I right? You do have the look of a heavenly being. No wonder my Linglong waspletely charmed by you. Your Majestys praise is too generous. Seeing that Your Majesty the Queen is the mother of the whole nation, that to me is the true appearance of a heavenly being. Oh, thats so sweet of you. The Royal Azure Queen was a very chatty person, having talked endlessly about topics ranging from astrology to geography while casually inserting some interesting anecdotes in between. Besides, she was also quite perceptive to bodynguage. The moment she noticed that Chu Kuangren was not able to continue with a certain topic or was uninterested in it, she would instantly change to another with grace and elegance. From the moment she arrived, the atmosphere had suddenly be a lot warmer. Kuangren, do feel free to visit the royal pce when youre free. Before they left, the Royal Azures Queen said reluctantly. I will, Your Majesty. Chu Kuangren was quite anxious at that time. That Queen was too good of a speaker, having spoken and talked for almost a whole day without any breaks between; even he felt unable to carry on with the conversation. Chapter 73 - The Royal Palace Banquet, Chosen Fiancé, Are You Drunk?

Chapter 73: The Royal Pce Banquet, Chosen Fianc, Are You Drunk?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Capital City of the Royal Azure Dynasty, inside the royal pce. The canction of the marriage bybat had caused a lot of dissatisfaction from many parties, so handing out a bit ofpensation for the general people would suffice. Even so, some of the sage orthodoxies were not easily fooled. That was why the Royal Azure Dynasty King organized therge banquet ?to entertain the sky-prides from those orthodoxies. Inside the luxurious royal pce hall. A crowd of sky-prides had gathered there, but most of them had no intention of enjoying the numerous delicacies that were served before them. After all, they still had an unknown me welling up within them. They had traveled far just to join the marriage bybat, yet it was just canceled like that. It would be strange to say that they did not mind it. Everyone was waiting for the Royal Azure Dynasty King to give them an exnation. However, a part of the crowd had also noticed a seemingly unknown sky-pride among them, but that person was sitting extremely close to the front. It was even closer to the hosts seatpared to top-tiered sky-prides like Fangtian or even Yuanhong. Who is that person? Some of the people were curious to find out. Just then, two figures walked into the royal pce hall. It was Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. When they saw him, everyone in the crowd started talking. Whats Chu Kuangren doing here? Isnt he uninterested in the marriage bybat? Youre right. Everyone present is those who wanted an exnation for the cancetion. Whats that uninterested guy doing here for? Facing the confused gazes from the people in the crowd, Chu Kuangren was calm and he eventually found his seat with the guidance of a pce maid. His seat was extremely close to the front, which was in the same row as Gu Changge. D*mn, why is he sitting in the same row as me? Gu Changge secretly cursed as he felt somewhat ufortable near him. Chu Kuangren did not care. In fact, he was even delighted to see Gu Changges aggrieved look because honestly speaking, Chu Kuangren was quite adept at scheming sometimes. Yet suddenly, he felt someones very unpleasant and hostile gaze on him. Looking towards its direction, Chu Kuangren saw a green-robed cultivator ring at him. There was a strong feeling of hostility in that guys eyes. An unknown sky-pride? Then again, wheres all this hateing from? Puzzled, Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and checked. Shang Han, Shang ns Young Emperor, Cultivation level C Paradise Realm Complete Only when Chu Kuangren saw the information did he realize why. So that was the Shang ns Young Emperor. No wonder that guy had so much hostility towards him. After all, Chu Kuangren had cucked the guy. He then looked back at Shang Han with a pitiful gaze. Click As if he had noticed Chu Kuangrens sorrowful gaze, Shang Han immediately clenched his fist, shattering the ss of wine he had into dust. The surrounding sky-prides were startled when they saw that. That unknown sky-pride seems very pissed off at Chu Kuangren. At that thought, they all felt better as they looked at Shang Han. Some of them even felt that simr anger and rage. I guess everyone here must be sky-prides that were dominated by Chu Kuangren before huh. His Royal Majesty has arrived. The Royal Azure Dynasty King was seen with the Royal Azure Queen beside him, and following them from behind was Princess Linglong. The crowd of sky-prides immediately rose to greet and wee them upon seeing this. Most of their gazes, however, fell behind the Royal Azure Dynasty King and onto Princess Linglong instead. Princess Linglong was wearing a splendidly beautiful dress that day. With her hair rolled and held up with a nine-feathered phoenix hairpin, it made her look ever so stunning and noble as well. Even Chu Kuangren subconsciously looked at her. Both of their gazes met for an instant before they immediately separated. However, in Shang Hans eyes, that scene seemed like an intimate gaze between loving couples, brewing with some sort of affection. At that point, the hostile intent in his eyes became even stronger. At ease everyone, please sit. The Royal Azure Dynasty King smiled calmly. Once everyone had sat down, the Royal Azure Dynasty King spared no time for nonsense. I know that everyone is very displeased by the cancetion of the marriage bybat event. That is why Ive organized this banquet for everyone today to give an exnation and also somepensation. After the banquet, every orthodoxy here is allowed to send forth a representative to pick any one item they desire from the royal treasury. The Royal Azure Treasury was the very foundation of the Royal Azure Dynasty, and within itid countless valuables and treasures. Letting them inside the treasury to pick any one item was truly a disy of sincerity from the Royal Azure Dynasty King. By then, most of the dissatisfaction within the crowd had disappeared. After all, the organizers had decided to cancel the marriage bybat, so what else could they do? Force them to reorganize it? Being able to get their hands on any treasure without doing anything was already splendid news to them. Although the items within the royal treasury would not be as worthy as the Godly Essence, they were not sure they could stand out and win if the marriage bybat were to continue. However, the valuables were real and could surely be obtained. If Im allowed to ask, can Your Majesty exin why the marriage bybat event was canceled so abruptly? Fangtian was still curious. This is what Im about to exin. This marriage bybat event was canceled because Princess Linglong already has someone in her heart. Coincidently, that person is sitting among all of you today. The Royal Azure Dynasty King chuckled. The moment those words came out, everyone in the crowd looked at each other confusingly. Who is it? Which b*st*rd here stole the Princesss heart? Dont tell me its Chu Kuangren. Thinking back then, the Princess did look at him with starry-eyes for a few times. It cant be right. Isnt Chu Kuangren not interested in Princess Linglong? He had never bothered to join the marriage bybat event before. Then who could it be? Some of them were staring at Princess Linglong, intending to spot any clues from her. However, they noticed that her gaze was locked in a certain direction across the hall. Following her gaze, all they saw was Chu Kuangren. Fangtian, Yuanhong, and others all felt a sudden halt in their hearts. It cant be, it cant be, it cant be, right? Is it really Chu Kuangren? That man is the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren! Just when everyone in the crowd was unsure about the person, the Royal Azure Dynasty King announced immediately. Everyones gaze shot towards and focused on Chu Kuangren. Besides, I have already made arrangements with ck Heaven Sect. From this day onwards, Chu Kuangren shall be the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess. Without waiting for the crowd to recover from their daze, the Royal Azure Dynasty King dropped another bombshell onto them which shocked them silly. Fangtian, Yuanhong, and the others looked at Chu Kuangren with bloodshot eyes. 1 Go f*ck yourself! Didnt you say you were uninterested in the Princess? Now why the h*ll are you the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess? As if letting youpletely ransack the Secret Realm was not enough, now you even upped and took Princess Linglong for yourself as well! Cant you leave us a good reward? Everyone lost it at that moment. They cursed Chu Kuangren in their hearts with every word in the book. However, what use could that do? Most of the treasures in the Luminous Moon Secret Realm were already taken by Chu Kuangren, yet now, he was the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess too. Possessing both wealth and women, what a great winner he was! Father, I object to this! Then, Gu Changge leaped out with his objection. Giving Chu Kuangren the Godly Essence and dering him the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess, what kind of joke was this! He would be enraged if that were the case! Silence! The Royal Azure Dynasty King yelled with a chilling gaze, You are a Crown Prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Youre now in a ce before the public, so act like one! He was the one who nned the marriage arrangement with the ck Heaven Sect. How could he willingly cancel it just because of a few words from Gu Changge? Father, Chu Kuangren is an arrogant and mad person. He is not suitable as the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess! He is suitable because I myself deem him so. As to being arrogant and mad, who was not crazy during their younger years? And whats so wrong about it then? Father My dear Prince, are you drunk perhaps? Just when Gu Changge was about to say something, the Royal Azure Dynasty King red at him as he spoke those words. That very indifferent look was a sign that his fathers anger was about to erupt. Gu Changge shuddered. Although he felt very unsatisfied and reluctant, he did not dare to further go against his father. Hence, he had no choice but to bow and sit back down. Chapter 74 - Shang Han’s Challenge, No Difference At All, Shattered Hopes

Chapter 74: Shang Hans Challenge, No Difference At All, Shattered Hopes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Royal Azure King had publicly announced Chu Kuangren as the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess! That news alone was like a tossed stone that stirred up thousands of ripples as all the sky-prides present had aplicated feeling within them. At that same time, they also thought about how the alliance between the Royal Azure Dynasty and ck Heaven Sect would impact the formers power. However, no matter what, the fact that Chu Kuangren was now the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess had been established. The crowd of people in the banquet could only stare at him with looks of jealousy and contempt. Possessing a Supreme Daoist Physique, having peerless talents, anding from a ck Heaven Sect sage orthodoxy with various cultivation resources avable at demand, and now Chu Kuangren has be the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess; even Princess Linglong who has unparalleled beauty is now Oh right, theres also Lan Yu who was even more devoted to him as well. Powerful techniques, beautiful women, properties of wealth, and pieces ofnd. All of these are things that cultivators should not yearn to possess! Yet Chu Kuangren alone possesses all of them! How can anyone not feel jealous of him? How can anyone not despise him for what he has? Chu Kuangren sat in his ce and paid no heed to the dozens of gazes that were as sharp as knives. Whats the matter, scared to make a move? Brother Chu, you are indeed full of surprises. Sitting beside him, Li Xingchen hurriedly leaned towards him with an impressed expression. Take a look at this guy. Saying all those things about not having any interests, but he still went and took Princess Linglong for himself without anyone knowing. Thats f*cking awesome! With Princess Linglongs noble position and Royal Azure Dynasty behind your back, Brother Chu, you have obtained a huge benefit for yourself, Li Xingchen said. I for one think that being able to be the Masters Fiance is a culmination of the karmic blessing that Princess Linglong has cultivated for eight lifetimes, Lan Yu who was beside them said with a somewhat bitter tone. Li Xingchen then thought for a while. Yeah, it does make some sense. Chu Kuangren had the heavenly looks of a fairy, vast amounts of talent, and also a high ranking status in the world of cultivation. Compared to Princess Linglong, he would appear better if not simr. If Princess Linglong was said to be the best among the young female cultivators, then Chu Kuangren would be the most unique and peerless one among the male cultivators. The more Li Xingchen thought, the more he felt that it made sense. He furthermented, Wait until the news of this spreads, who knows how many female cultivators hearts will be broken then. You must be joking. Thats too ridiculous! Chu Kuangrenughed. The Royal Azure Dynasty is one of the best Sage Orthodoxies in the world, so its Elder Princesss Fianc should naturally be one of the best talents in this world too. At that point, the voice suddenly rang out. It was Shang Han, the Shang ns Young Emperor. Everyone looked towards him as he continued speaking, Word says that our fellow Daoist Chu has peerless and remarkable talents. My name is Shang Han, please allow my bold request to learn from you bybat. Fangtian, Yuanhong, and the others looked at each other confusingly. What? Did they hear that right? This guy wants to challenge Chu Kuangren? Who the h*ll is he kidding. Does he want to die so quickly? Although they had an unpleasant opinion of Chu Kuangren, they still had to admit and acknowledge his depressingly overpowering strength. They were not even a match for Chu Kuangren despite having banded together to fight him, yet this guy here dared to challenge him alone? Did something break in his head? Sigh, hes seeking a shameful disgrace! Fangtian said as he shook his head. We might have had such an idea of challenging Chu Kuangren alone in the past, but now Sigh, the very thought of bringing it up pains me to tears. Lin Batian of the Zhiyang Valley could not help but sigh in despair. Wait a minute, Shang Han One of the sky-prides suddenly reacted, feeling that the name was quite familiar to him. Yuanhongs pupils immediately shrank. Shang Can it be the ancient n of the Scarlet Phoenix Domain, the Shang n! That means Shang Han is the Shang ns Young Emperor! When the words Young Emperor came out, everyone in the crowd gasped. They had never thought that they would meet a Young Emperor here. The Shang n is one of the Sage Orthodoxies in the Scarlet Phoenix Domain. Their power is quite simr to the Royal Azure Dynasty, if not weaker. So thats him huh, the Young Emperor Shang Han. No wonder he dares to challenge Chu Kuangren. Ive heard the rumors say that he might be stronger than Lei Ao. Multiple discussions started to build up among the crowd in the banquet, with everyone looking at Young Emperor Shang Han with gazes of admiration and curiosity. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, the challenged party, sat quietly in his ce and chuckled. Fellow Daoist Shang, are you sure you want to challenge me? Shang Han raised his eyebrows in surprise. Whats the problem? Cant do it? Nope, its not that. But I have a little problem and that is I cant really hold back my punches that well. A few days ago, I identally killed a Young Emperor because of that, so Im worried that you wont be able to handle my attacks for long. Everyones mouth could not help but twitch when they heard his words. identally killed a Young Emperor? Lei Ao will rise from the dead out of pure spite and anger if he heard that. Everyone naturally understood the hidden meaning behind Chu Kuangrens words, which implied that he was not taking this Shang ns Young Emperor seriously at all. To put it simply, his words meant, I have identally killed someone else on the same Young Emperor level as you, so how long do you think you can withstand my attacks? Shang Hans expression was so cold, it was as if there was ayer of frost on his face. He then said, Chu Kuangren, your name isnt misgiven indeed. I agree that its not a bad one. It was given to me by my parents. Kuangren, since the Shang ns Young Emperor has traveled far and is interested in fighting you, why dont you agree and keep himpany? Either way is fine with me, the Royal Azure Dynasty King suddenly said. Chu Kuangren nodded. Since Your Majesty has spoken, then I shall not back down. Its not convenient for us here, lets head outside for our match. Without another word, Shang Han stood up and headed outside the pce hall. Outside the royal pce. Shang Han stood still as the wind blew against him. His green robes could be heard fluttering in the wind as Daoist Rhymes swirled around his body. His terribly potent and domineering aura was so strong that it almost choked the nearby onlookers. Such tremendous power! Its even stronger than Lei Aos! Perhaps he can take down and wipe away Chu Kuangrens arrogant spirit Fangtian, Yuanhong, and the others looked towards Shang Han with a ray of hope glimmering in their eyes. They were defeated by Chu Kuangren too harshly, hence all of them desperately hoped that someone could step out and take down Chu Kuangren now. I know youre strong since you killed Lei Ao. But you should notpare me with someone like him! Shang Han said indifferently. Opposite him, Chu Kuangren merely replied, It makes no difference. Since Shang Han did not hesitate to show him hostility, then naturally, he need not do the same as well. Chu Kuangrens attitude of contempt towards him was clear. The difference is great! Shang Han snorted coldly as rays of light started to gather and swirl around his hand. Then, a dark long spear with runes engraving appeared. A cold bitter surge of Daoist Rhyme immediately burst forth! Take this attack of mine, Soaring Waterfall Technique! The spear in Shang Hans grasp shook and out came a spear beam that sted forward like a raging waterfall that rumbled the surrounding void. Chu Kuangren held his Self Descendant Sword and swung it lightly. An incredibly dominating purple sword ray instantly shot through the night sky and shattered the spear beam immediately. Then, the horribly terrifying sword beam instantly and forcefully pushed Shang Han dozens of feet back. His gaze became stern as he leaped high into the air, and when the spiritual power in his body had reached its peak limit, the turbulent Daoist Rhyme behind him formed into a fierce and strong wind. Sage Technique, Nine-Day Storm Terror! That attack was an extremely terrifying one. As the endless gusts of wind gathered on Shang Hans body, he thennded a single strike with his spear, releasing a pressure that could engulf the entire world! Fangtian, Yuanhong, Gu Changge, and the others looked up with faces full of hope. He can win. This attack has a chance to take Chu Kuangren down! Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. A soft roar was heard. After that, a glistening purple sword ray rose from the ground like a dragon flying out of a mountain range. Within an instant, the strong winds and storms in the skies were ruptured by the sword ray before itnded on Shang Hans body. With a ng sound, the spear fell off his grasps and plunged into the ground. At the same time, Shang Han was flung out of the sky like a piece of falling rag. I told you earlier, theres no difference. Chu Kuangren stood unmoved from his ce. Up until that point, he had not moved a single step at all. The hopes that Fangtian, Yuanhong, and the others had shattered. Another Young Emperor falls again, Fangtian said bitterly. 1 What were they hoping for? They were hoping for someone to appear and defeat Chu Kuangren However, how could such a thing ever happen? Chapter 75 - Chatting With the Princess, The Female Cultivators’ Sorrow, What Plans Do You Have Next

Chapter 75: Chatting With the Princess, The Female Cultivators Sorrow, What ns Do You Have Next

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Being able to withstand two of my attacks, you truly are a great Young Emperor! Chu Kuangren grinned as he looked towards the injured Shang Han on the floor. Fangtian and the others mouths twitched when they heard those words from afar A Young Emperor can only take two blows? And you still call him a great Young Emperor? Cant you be any more obvious with those insulting remarks? Isnt he only hostile towards you? Is there a need to humiliate him like this though? Everyone muttered within their hearts as they dared not speak out openly. Princess Linglong, who was beside the Royal Azure Dynasty King, looked at the dazzling white-robed Chu Kuangren with sparkles in her eyes. That was the man she would marry in the future and he truly was a peerless talent indeed! Whichdy has never thought of being in love? Whichdy has never wished or hoped that the person she chooses will be a strong and powerful hero? Although that marriage arrangement was based on a transaction of benefits, yet at that moment, sparks of affection started to grow within Princess Linglongs heart. In terms of talents and looks, my heavenly Chu Kuangren has it all Hes the most unique in this world! Whoosh An elderly man flew to Shang Hans side. Picking up the Young Emperor in his arms, the elderly man asked, Young Emperor, are you alright? Looking at the embarrassing mess Shang Han was in, the elderly mans heart was filled with shock. One should know that Shang Han himself was a Young Emperor! He was one of the most top-notched sky-prides on the Firmament Star. However, why would he end up in such a disgraceful manner before Chu Kuangren? Thats impossible! The elderly man was confused and puzzled. Even Shang Han himself could not understand why as well. All these years, he had been a near-invincible person among his peers, so this was his first time experiencing the taste of defeat. Anger, dissatisfaction, shame, shock Various emotions riled up within his heart as he stared at Chu Kuangren as if he wanted to burn his opponents face into his mind forever. Just you wait, I shall return for your head next time! Shang Han spoke ruthlessly and left the pce with the elderly man. The battle today had shattered all the pride he once had. However, he had also found a new goal because of that. I shall surpass Chu Kuangren! His Daoist core is quite strong, unlike a certain crown prince I know of, Chu Kuangren casually said, with no intentions to kill off his opponent. Previously in the secret realm, it was Lei Ao who wanted to kill him first, whereas this time, it was just a simple sparring match. If he dealt a ruthless killing blow to Shang Han, the Shang n might not let him go that easily, unlike the Thunder Falcon Tribe. If an orthodoxy great war happened because of this, it would only bring harm to both sides. He did not deny that he was indeed a mad person sometimes. Even so, a mad person like him had a wide perspective and could see the bigger picture beyond what was happening. Not far away, Gu Changge was raging with fury when he heard Chu Kuangrens words. That certain crown prince was definitely a reference to him. The banquet carried on after Shang Hans departure. Once it ended, each of the sky-prides then represented their respective orthodoxies and went into the royal treasury to choose their treasure. Inside the gardens behind the royal pce. The surrounding area was silent as only Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and Princess Linglong were there. None of them spoke while they took a quiet stroll through the gardens. Father has said that the wedding date will be up to us to decide. Since the fact that you are now the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess cant be changed anymore. Princess Linglong was the first to speak up. Yeah. So whats your view about this? Chu Kuangren asked. We have only known each other for a few days. Whatever happened in the secret realm was done because we had no choice. However, I have to admit that I have some feelings for you, but its only a little. Im still not sure as to whether Ive fallen for you or not. Princess Linglong spoke earnestly. Its the same for me as well. Although our marriage agreement is a transaction, both of us are soon to be husband and wife. I will fulfill my responsibilities as best as I can. Alright, so lets put the wedding date aside for now, do you have any ns for the future? Princess Linglong asked. The reason I came down from the mountains was that I wanted to gain more experience and further train myself. Besides, I want to see the world as well. The Firmament Star was arge world with a total of four domains. Chu Kuangren had not even finished exploring the Azure Dragon Domain, yet he already had ns to visit others. Its to be expected. You are a dragon amongst men after all. Theres no way the Royal Azure Dynastys tiny piece ofnd can keep your interests for long. Princess Linglong was not surprised. After chatting for a while longer, both of them started to open up to each other and it pulled their rtionship closer. The next day. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu left the royal pce. Meanwhile, news of him bing the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess had spread throughout the Capital City. Even the whole Azure Dragon Domain was shaken by the news. Wh Wh What the d*mn hell? Youre telling me that Chu Kuangren is now the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess, while the Royal Azure Dynasty and the ck Heaven Sect have now allied? It seems that these two great sage orthodoxies intend to be Chu Kuangrens protector on his path of cultivation. By the gods, this is unprecedented news indeed. The rise of Chu Kuangrens fame and power cannot be stopped by anyone! The hell, Chu Kuangren himself already has a supreme heavenly form, and if someone like him gets the Godly Essence, how hopeless will everyone be? Theres only Chu Kuangren in this era and if he wishes to be Emperor in the future, therell be no hope for anyone else. While some people were shocked by the rapid rise of Chu Kuangren, others felt anxious and intimidated by the alliance between the two great sage orthodoxies. However, some were also saddened and enraged by the news. Such as the female cultivators from the ck Heaven Sect for instance. Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess? Sobs, my Elder Senior Brother! My god, how many lifetimes did Princess Linglong have to spend to gather such prosperous merits. I cant believe she can tie the knot with our Elder Senior Brother. I dont want to ept this! I dont care, our Elder Senior Brother belongs to everyone. Elder Senior Brother, I shall give you my blessings. Dont be sad my fellow sisters. Although our Elder Senior Brother will marry Princess Linglong, he will forever be our Elder Senior Brother. Thats right, I still like our Elder Senior Brother. Even if he marries someone else, as long as I can secretly admire him from afar, then its enough for me. The news of Chu Kuangrens marriage saddened the female cultivators of the ck Heaven Sect for a few days. Rumors said that even Elder Ruyan was in a sad mood. Reportedly, someone spotted Elder Ruyan standing on a cliff overlooking the Royal Azure Dynasty with a sad expression, mumbling things like Its nice to be Princess Linglong or My beloved didnt appear when Im young, but only appears when Im old. 1 At that time, Chu Kuangren had already left the Royal Azure Dynastys Capital City. With a fairy boat that he had procured from the Royal Azure Dynasty, he randomly chose a direction and traveled toward it. Even though he was traveling aimlessly, it was quite rxed too. Only Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were on the fairy boat. As for Li Xingchen, he had been ordered back to White Cloud City by his father Li Ye. In the Era of great battles, every sky-pride would put in the effort to improve themselves. Since Li Xingchen was naturally talented, Li Ye would never allow him to simply wander around like that. So, my two fellow seniors, any ideas where I can go to gain more experiences? Atop the fairy boat, Chu Kuangren spoke as he turned to face the void behind him. He was speaking of those two. Besides the Seventh Forefather who had been secretly protecting him from the void, the Royal Azure Dynasty had also assigned a protector of their own as a sincere gesture to the alliance. The Firmament Star is arge world. With us watching your backs, youre free to travel anywhere except the Ten Great Forbidden Areas, the Seventh Forefather said casually. The Ten Great Forbidden Areas he mentioned were the ten most dangerous ces in the Firmament Star. It was rumored that even a sage might note out alive once they went into a ce like that. Although extremely curious, Chu Kuangren was not in a hurry to die just yet. 1 It is said that you killed a sage and saved everyone in the Luminous Moon Secret Realm. Maybe you can take this opportunity to visit the other orthodoxies then. The voice of an olddy rang through the void. She was the protector sent forth by the Royal Azure Dynasty. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up upon hearing her words. Besides the ck Heaven Sect and Royal Azure Dynasty, there were still six other sage orthodoxies in the Azure Dragon Domain. Namely, they were the School of White Lotus, Five Ways Sect, Zhiyang Valley, Dharmas Sect, Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom, and Thunder Temple. Each of which had its own respective mysterious techniques and knowledge. Although his understanding of the Dao was extremely high, his understanding and knowledge about the art of techniques was still limited and was far worse than what he knew about the Dao. Perhaps he could take this chance to visit each of the sage orthodoxies to learn about their techniques and specialty. Alright, lets go visit all these sage orthodoxies one by one. I hope they dont treat me with too less of a wee. Chu Kuangren smiled. Chapter 76 - A Visit To The School of White Lotus, A Spar With The Maiden Sage

Chapter 76: A Visit To The School of White Lotus, A Spar With The Maiden Sage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The School of White Lotus was located within the southern countries of the Azure Dragon Domain, upying more than thirty nations of various sizes. Differing from other sage orthodoxies, territories under the School of White Lotus were often heavily influenced by religious elements. Most of the inhabitants in the southern countries were devoted followers of the School of White Lotus, and it all began from a horrible turmoil that happened twenty thousand years ago. Legend had it that twenty thousand years ago, a demon had ascended from hell and caused widespread terrors in the southern countries. Countless lives were lost and many others lost their homes. It was a dark era that caused much blood and tears. Until this day, the event was still recorded in the history books of these southern countries. Then, out of nowhere, a Sage Ruler appeared and immediately sealed the demon under the Earth, saving countless lives from demise. The Sage Ruler was none other than the founder of the School of White Lotus, the White Lotus Sage Ruler! Although it had been centuries since the passing of the White Lotus Sage Ruler, his tales still resonated amongst the people in the southern countries. Many still worshipped him as a deity and held him close to their spiritual hearts. The School of White Lotus was also delighted at such an urrence, so they did not hesitate to use it to leverage their influence. Full Moon Kingdom, thergest of all southern countries. It was where the headquarters of the School of White Lotus was at. Chu Kuangren was strolling along the streets of Full Moon Kingdom where the majority of the kingdoms residents dressed in all white. Very few dressed in other manners. Rumors had it that the White Lotus Sage Ruler was fond of the color white and loved to dress in that color. Since religion was the core of Full Moon Kingdom, it was no surprise that their residents had chosen to preserve this tradition. Lan Yu, do you think its unpleasant for me to visit this ce empty-handed? Chu Kuangren stroked his chin and asked. It had been two days since the duo arrived. Chu Kuangren was taking his sweet time immersing himself in the local kingdoms cultures instead of making his visit to the School of White Lotus his priority. However, now that he had enough fun, it was time for business. Why dont we buy some fruits? Chu Kuangren stopped at a fruit stall and nonchntly bought its entire stocks. Thank you, Master! Thank you! The shopkeeper expressed his gratitude when he received his soulstones. I still dont think its enough, Chu Kuangren murmured. The other shopkeepers who had been staring in envy immediately rushed forward and rmended their own fruits enthusiastically. Master, these apples are not only huge and juicy, but their vibrant colors make them suitable props for joyous asions. I also have grapes, pears, and Master, my banana trees are watered using spiritual marrows. Look at them, do you think a typical banana would be this firm and straight? Look over here, Master Circled by a group of shopkeepers, Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile. Then, like a rich tycoon, he took out arge pile of soulstones and bought every single fruit from them. The Daoist Protectors, who were keeping watch from the shadows, were stunned at the sight. Was he bringing fruits to visit a sage orthodoxy? It was their first time witnessing such a gesture. The headquarters of the School of White Lotus. Inside a Grand Pagoda, a few elders were inspecting offerings that had been sent from all over the world. At that moment, a disciple walked in and announced, Elder Hui, theres a cultivator called Chu Kuangren whos here to visit. Who? An elder was surprised. Chu Kuangren. In the School of White Lotus, many disciples had congregated together. They were staring curiously at Chu Kuangren, who had just arrived at the gate during that time. Some of the female disciples could not even move their eyes away from him. Some were even at the point of salivating. Hes Chu Kuangren, the most popr supreme sky-pride in the entire Firmament Star. I heard that even the Young Emperor couldnt be his match. Hes too handsome. Princess Linglong is so lucky she could marry a person of his level. If it was me, I would probably wake up every morning with a smile on my face. Indeed. Look, hes staring this way. So handsome Chu Kuangren was standing near the gate, waiting for someone to wee him in. Soon, an elder with a white beard and white hair came forward. Chu Kuangren recognized the person as he was one of the Honorables who was present at the Secret Realm. Buddy Chu, youvee to visit. It must be quite a distance for you. The elder smiled as he approached Chu Kuangren. However, deep down, he was secretly cursing at his guest. Why is this little b*stard suddenly at the School of White Lotus? Whats his n now? Greetings, sir. Ivee to ept your invitation to pay the School of White Lotus a visit. At the same time, perhaps we can even spar and learn from each other. Chu Kuangren greeted the elder with a lighthearted smile. ept my invitation? The elder was confused. Since when did he extend an invitation to Chu Kuangren? Exactly. You said at the Secret Realm that you would wee me to visit the School of White Lotus at any time. Do you still remember? Of Course, of course. The elder could finally recall. When Chu Kuangren killed the ck Light Sage in the Secret Realm, thus saving the various sage orthodoxies, the Honorables had thanked him excessively. Many had indicated that their doors would always be opened for Chu Kuangren to visit. However, those are merely polite words and nothing more. No one had actually thought that Chu Kuangren would visit within a few days time. What else could the elder do? He could only wee him now. After all, if word spread that he had closed his doors to Chu Kuangren, the entire of the Royal Azure Dynasty and the ck Heaven Sect would be after him. Buddy Chu, pleasee in. The elder weed Chu Kuangren into the School of White Lotus. Oh, Ive bought some gifts on the way here, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he took out several crates of fruits from his Yin and Yang ring. One after another, they appeared before the eyes of the crowds. The elder simpered for a moment. Chu Kuangren had actually bought crates of fruits as gifts for his visit to a sage orthodoxy. It was a courtesy that waspletely unheard of in a cultivators world. Chu Kuangren, youre too generous. The elder then ordered a few disciples to bring the fruits in. Chu Kuangren! At that moment, a scream could be heard from far. At first nce, it was from a youngster whose face had changed drastically upon the sight of Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren looked over and recognized him as the White Lotus Bachelor Sage whose arm he chopped off. He smiled and said, Hey, its you, I hope youre doing well. Congrattions, I see that your arm has been rejoined to your body now. In this world, there was always the possibility of rejoining a broken limb and even bringing someone back from the dead. With the resources that the School of White Lotus had, rejoining the White Lotus Bachelor Sages arm was not a difficult task. All it needed was a little time for him to readjust. The White Lotus Bachelor Sages face went pale upon hearing Chu Kuangrens remarks. He subconsciously felt a tingling pain on the spot where his arm was reconnected as Chu Kuangrens sh had left a traumatic impression on him. What a surprising moment to hear that youre paying us a visit, Brother Chu. The White Lotus Maiden Sage had made an appearance too. Greetings, Maiden Sage. Ive heard that you and Princess Linglong are getting wedded. In times like these, how do you have time to pay the School of White Lotus a visit instead of staying in the pce? Well, all good men have ambitions. How could I confine myself to thatfortable sanctuary all the time? Chu Kuangren answered nonchntly. Brother Chu, you always do have great ambitions. Since youre here, how about we spar with each other? I have the same intention too. Chu Kuangren nodded. The reason for his visit was to experience the School of White Lotuss cultivation techniques. Since the White Lotus Maiden Sage was the most impressive sky-pride amongst the youngest disciple, she was the perfect partner for Chu Kuangren to spar with. Soon, news of Chu Kuangren sparring with the White Lotus Maiden Sage spread throughout the School of White Lotus, shocking many disciples. Under a pavilion within the School of White Lotus. Chu Kuangren and the White Lotus Maiden Sage sat facing each other with their knees folded. Maiden Sage, my honor. Then I shall make the first move. Then, potent surges of Daoist Rhymes came gushing out of the White Lotus Maiden Sages body as it charged towards Chu Kuangren. It was the purest channeling of Daoist Rhymes, with not a single pinch of spiritual powers mixed within. While tactical, these Daoist Rhymes did not pack the power to inflict fatal injuries. Chapter 77 - Defeating Countless Techniques With A Single Sword, The Legendary Trait

Chapter 77: Defeating Countless Techniques With A Single Sword, The Legendary Trait Meditational rity

In the pavilion within the School of White Lotus. The White Lotus Maiden Sage sat with her knees folded while sparring with Chu Kuangren inplete silence, as her Daoist Rhymes thickened the atmosphere around her. Gradually, a string of Daoist Rhymes began to manifest around Chu Kuangrens body as well. As usual, his Daoist Rhymes were unprecedentedly sharp and powerful. It resembled the glory of a divine sword! The two different strings of Daoist Rhymes intersected midair and collided directly into each other. There are three popr techniques that the School of White Lotus practice. These are the Supreme White Lotus Chant, the Light of Purification, and the White Rainbow Charge! Brother Chu, it is much obliged that you first witness my White Rainbow Charge. The White Lotus Maiden Sage said calmly. Then, the Maiden Sages Daoist Rhymes began to spin wildly in the air. All of a sudden, it morphed into the shape of a figure that abruptly attacked Chu Kuangren with both its palms. The crowd was astounded at the sight of that phenomenon. How deserving of her to be the Maiden Sage, to have mastered the White Rainbow Charge technique at such a level. Im not surprised if her skills could even rival some of the elders. Indeed, its very admirable. I too would love to sit and spar with the Maiden Sage. Youre fantasizing too much now. Everyone was focusing intently on what was unfolding in the pavilion. At that moment, Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhymes began to condense and form into a Sword of the Heaven before it ejected a stream of sword rays. Like a rainbow, the sword rays curved over and instantly tore the White Rainbow Charge apart. What an impressive sword Dao. Deep down, the White Lotus Maiden Sage was shocked but one after another, she unleashed the various techniques of the School of White Lotus. For a moment, the air was painted in a wide array of colors, creating a morous sight for all to witness. However, no matter which technique the White Lotus Maiden Sage resorted to, her technique was immediately broken by a single stream of sword rays from Chu Kuangrens Sword of the Heaven! How strong! Chu Kuangren really lives up to his name. Am I witnessing the mour of a supreme sky-pride? How deep is his understanding of sword Dao? This is terrifying. Chu Kuangren had defeated countless techniques with a single sword! His style had rendered everyone beyond speechless! Light of Purification! When the White Lotus Maiden Sage realized that she had not been able to breach Chu Kuangrens defense for a while now, she resorted to another signature technique of the School of White Lotus. Streams of white lights exploded gloriously like it was cleansing the world from all its pollutants and contaminants as it headed towards Chu Kuangren. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren let out a soft roar. The Sword of the Heaven jerked abruptly before a wave of purple sword rays poured out like a tsunami and prated the white light,pletely disintegrating the Daoist Rhymes that were contained within. As the White Lotus Maiden Sages Daoist Rhymes began to disperse, she took a deep breath and said gently, Looks like Ive lost this sparring match. Neither her techniques nor skills were a match against Chu Kuangrens. The Maiden Sage has lost? Sigh, what to do? After all, its Chu Kuangren shes fighting against! Hes too impressive. A few figures could be seen peeping at the pavilion throughout the fight. They were the elders of the School of White Lotus. Since the beginning of the match, these elders had been keeping a close eye on what was happening and they were not surprised at all that the White Lotus Maiden Sage was defeated. The elders understood just how strong Chu Kuangren was. If he was capable of defeating a Young Emperor, what more the White Lotus Maiden Sage? Although this youngster has relied on that single sword to defeat all her techniques, whats impressive is that his skills are still in a rudimentary stage. Once this skill has developed to its fullest, I cannot imagine how terrifying his powers will be! Chu Kuangren, what a remarkable individual. The few elders of the School of White Lotus were exchanging their thoughts through telepathy. They were all in awe of Chu Kuangrens disy of skill sets. Meanwhile, in the pavilion, Chu Kuangren had also recollected his Daoist Rhymes. He had gained a new set of knowledge about the School of White Lotuss techniques from this sparring session. The whole purpose of a spar is to learn from one another. If one merely obsesses over the victory, that would be extremely disgraceful, Chu Kuangren said softly. Brother Chu, your words make a lot of sense. The White Lotus Maiden Sage gently adjusted her attire. After that, she proceeded to arrange a guest room for both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. The duo had nned to spend a few more days in the School of White Lotus. The early morning of the next day. Chu Kuangren woke up and spun the Fantasy Roulette as usual. He did not harbor much hope that he would earn something useful. After all, he had just recently gotten the Treasure Locating Skill. Congrattions, host. Youve won a Legendary Trait, Meditational rity. What? Chu Kuangren doubted his own hearings. Legendary? Did he just win another legendary grade item? Impossible, thats impossible, totally impossible. Chu Kuangren opened the Roulette room and saw a white orb lying within. There was also a caption beside it Legendary Trait Meditational rity! Chu Kuangren was astounded. However, he soon rejoiced in a smile. Wow, this was huge! He had just drawn the Treasure Locating Skill a few days ago, and today, he had earned himself a legendary trait. This made Chu Kuangren overwhelmed with a sense of surrealism. Acquire Meditational rity, Chu Kuangren murmured. Then, a gush of peculiar sensation rushed into his mind. Chu Kuangren closed his eyes and indulged in that newfound sensation. When Chu Kuangren opened his eyes once more, the entire world no longer felt the same. The world felt much clearer now. It was not that he could now see better, but rather, his understanding and intuition towards the material world were now enhanced. Meditational rity was an intelligence trait that would allow Chu Kuangren to quickly and conveniently learn the various techniques that existed in this world. Chu Kuangren was already an intelligent person. Yet now that he could leverage on the effect of the Meditational rity, it was hard to imagine just how far he could take his limits. Once the initial excitements faded, Chu Kuangren exited his room and stretched his hands as he bathed himself in the warm sunlight. Wow, what a beautiful day! Master, Lan Yu greeted. She had initiallye to wake Chu Kuangren up but was weirded out by how different he was behaving this morning instead. Cough. Good morning, Lan Yu. Good morning, Master. Under the guidance of a servant, the duo then went on to have their breakfasts. Later on, like a tour guide, the White Lotus Maiden Sage brought Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu around the ce. It almost seemed like they were on a fun vacation. The trio arrived at the base of a mountain wall. The mountain walls surface was so smooth, it resembled that of a polished mirror. There was even an enormous mural etched onto the wall it was the picture of a white lotus. Under the warm glow of sunlight, the mural almost seemed as if it wasing alive. There were also several School of White Lotuss disciples before the mountain wall, who were scratching their heads as they stared intently at the mural. Chu Kuangren had also noticed the White Lotus Bachelor Sage present amongst the crowd. What are they doing here? Chu Kuangren asked. ording to a legend, our founding forefather, the White Lotus Sage Ruler had invented the supreme Sage Ruler Technique, the White Lotus Light of Purification before this very mural. These disciples are hoping to achieve the same realization as their forefathers, said the White Lotus Maiden Sage. Will an imitation like this work? Chu Kuangren was surprised. If it was that simple to mimic a Sage Rulers technique, the world would have been filled with Sage Rulers. Brother Chu, theres something you dont know. This mountain wall is different from the rest. It contains the remnants of Daoist Rhymes that were left by our forefather. The insights for the School of White Lotuss three most popr techniques were all discovered at this exact spot. However, the techniques which we had intuited are only a fragment of what it once was no more than ten percent, the White Lotus Maiden Sagemented. Chu Kuangren nodded. I see. Since Chu Kuangrens interest was aroused, he walked forward to observe the mountain wall. Upon noticing his arrival, the crowd soon engaged in discussions. Its Chu Kuangren. Whats he doing here? Is he intending to gain insights into the White Lotus Light of Purification that was left by our forefather? Thats nonsense. Hes not even a part of the School of White Lotus and has never been exposed to the core teachings of our school. Its impossible for him to gain any insights into the technique. Ever since the passing of our forefather, the White Lotus Light of Purifications full technique had since been gone too. Many generations of disciples in the School of White Lotus have attempted to gain that insight from this mountain wall, but none have seeded. Its unlikely that hell be the one who does. The White Lotus Bachelor Sage approached Chu Kuangren and said, Hows it going to be, Brother Chu? Would you like to give it a try and see if youll manage to gain any insights into the White Lotus Light of Purifications full technique? Of course, it was not a sincere invitation at all. The Bachelor Sage merely assumed that Chu Kuangren would never seed and wanted to embarrass him. Chapter 78 - White Lotus Light Of Purification, A Shocking Event For The School of White Lotus

Chapter 78: White Lotus Light Of Purification, A Shocking Event For The School of White Lotus

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren had long seen through the White Lotus Bachelor Sages intention, but he did not decline the invitation. The insights into a Sage Ruler Technique, the White Lotus Light of Purification were just before Chu Kuangren, waiting for him to unravel the puzzle. Chu Kuangren would never miss out on such an opportunity. Lets see. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly as he took a few gentle steps towards the mountain wall. As he stared at the mural on the wall, he could feel his entire spirit immersed within the art. The White Lotus Bachelor Sage observed Chu Kuangrens posture and let out a condescending sneer. What a joke. As a generational sky-pride of the School of White Lotus, even I couldnt unravel the insights to the White Lotus Light of Purification despite having spent countless years at it. What makes you think a foreigner like you would seed? The White Lotus Light of Purification could be said to be the source of all cultivation techniques in the School of White Lotus. Even a generational sky-pride would only be able to discover a fragment of the techniques insight after spending years mastering the other techniques that were taught in the School of White Lotus. However, Chu Kuangren was not a disciple of the School of White Lotus and had never been exposed to their techniques before. So how could it be possible for him to learn the White Lotus Light of Purification then? Do you actually think that theres nothing you cant do? The White Lotus Bachelor Sage mocked. The rest of the crowd felt that Chu Kuangren was attempting the impossible too. However, that did not stop them from watching as they kept a close eye on Chu Kuangren, waiting for the moment he would embarrass himself. Yet, they soon noticed that something weird had happened. As Chu Kuangren focused on the mural, his body soon began to radiate a mythical flow of Daoist Rhymes and a white glow surrounded his body, giving out warmth and purity. This Daoist Rhyme Its the Light of Purification! The White Lotus Maiden Sage was visibly shocked. Having practiced hard on the Light of Purification technique, it was easy for her to pick up on the Daoist Rhyme. However, why did such Daoist Rhyme appear around Chu Kuangrens body? What was happening exactly? The White Lotus Maiden Sage was already clueless, what more the rest. Chu Kuangren, whats happening? The White Lotus Bachelor Sage asked nervously as he sensed that something unfavorable was about to happen. Just when he was about to step forward, Lan Yu took a leap forward and blocked his path. Master is gaining insights into a technique. No one is allowed to disturb him. With an intimidating demeanor, Lan Yus cold gaze swept across everyone at the scene. Her silver-white armor had long been equipped on her body as she prepared herself for a possible battle. No one is allowed to disturb Brother Chu. The White Lotus Maiden Sage said. Her eyes were beaming with excitement. She had previously attempted to gain insights from the mural but yielded no results. Could Chu Kuangren do it? The mural on the mountain wall was no longer an ordinary mural. The petals of the white lotus, its engravings, and roots were now enriched with a mythical flow of Daoist Rhymes. It was warm, pure, and magnificent at the same time. Gradually, Chu Kuangren ascended into an ethereal state. In an instant, the material world vanished before Chu Kuangrens perspective, and what was left was a clear vision and understanding of the Daoist Rhymes. Meditational rity! Chu Kuangren went into the state of Meditational rity to swiftly decipher the Daoist Rhymes that were engraved on the mural and the inner workings of a technique soon appeared within Chu Kuangrens mind. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren could see a middle-aged woman suspending mid-air as she sat with her knees folded. She was smiling faintly as her fingers were folded into the shape of a seal. Around her, white lotuses appeared and each flower contained an enriched stream of Daoist Rhymes. If Chu Kuangren was right, this person was none other than the White Lotus Sage Ruler. In the material world. The Daoist Rhymes that were dancing around Chu Kuangren grew stronger as its radius of effect expanded,prising half of the entire School of White Lotus headquarters. Many warriors within the headquarters were shocked by it. Is this the Light of Purifications Daoist Rhymes? No, it feels even moreplete and mythical than the Light of Purification. Could it be Lets take a look. So many years have passed. Is it finally the time that a sky-pride has gained full insights into the White Lotus Light of Purificationsplete technique?! Haha, God bless the School of White Lotus. Several of the schools elders rushed to the scene. Upon noticing Chu Kuangren who was radiating the stream of mythical Daoist rhymes before the mountain wall, they were all shocked. How could it be him?! Maiden Sage, whats happening? one of the elders asked. The White Lotus Maiden Sage then narrated the story from the beginning. The crowd looked at each other, murmuring. They were all visibly incredulous towards what was unfolding. Was it all a joke? Despite having spent countless years trying to gain insights into the technique, the School of White Lotus had yet to seed. Could a foreigner just swoop in and seed now? If Chu Kuangren is sessful, what should we do? an elder asked worriedly. Lets not rush to a conclusion first. Hes still searching for the insights, who knows it could just be a fragment of the Light of Purification, another elder replied. The results between a fragmented technique and aplete technique were totally different. Although it would be shocking if Chu Kuangren had managed to learn the White Lotus Light of Purifications fragmented technique, it was still considered eptable. However, trouble would lie ahead if Chu Kuangren had managed to gain insights into the full technique of the White Lotus Light of Purification! The White Lotus Light of Purification was the source of all techniques in the School of White Lotus, hence mastering this technique would mean that one could defeat all the remaining techniques of the School of White Lotus with ease. If such power was to lie in one of their disciples hands, it would still be eptable. However, the consequences would be grave should an enemy acquire that ability! To put it bluntly, it was an issue that concerned the life and death of the orthodoxy! The group of elders stared deadly at Chu Kuangren, in hopes that he would only manage to acquire a fragment of that technique. They did not wish to concede control over to Chu Kuangren. It was a grueling feeling. Someone amongst the crowd had tried to intercept Chu Kuangren. However, the auras from the two Supreme Honorables, that were hidden amongst the void, were too oppressive that they did not dare follow through with their actions. Buzz Just then, the space surrounding Chu Kuangren began to shake violently before beams of bright, white lights exploded and a garden of white lotuses began to materialize in the air. The phenomenon spread upwards into the sky and covered the entire firmament! All the cultivators in the School of White Lotus could see what was happening. At that moment, everyone felt as if their cultivations were suppressed. Even the Honorable realms cultivators were not spared from that feeling. The elders swallowed their salivas as shock appeared across their faces. Its theplete technique of the White Lotus Light of Purification! He has really gained full insights into the White Lotus Light of Purification! My God It was a shocking event for the entire School of White Lotus. Even the citizens who were living near the School of White Lotus were witnessing the peculiar phenomenon. Look, its the White Lotus Purification! Could it be that the White Lotus Sage Ruler had been reborn? All hail the Sage Ruler! Long live the Sage Ruler! Countless believers who worshipped the White Lotus Sage Ruler started to kneel on the ground and rejoice in his name as they cheered with the greatest devotions. In the School of White Lotus, the cultivators were staring at Chu Kuangren in shock. The techniques that they had cultivated had alle from the White Lotus Light of Purification. However, now that Chu Kuangren had acquired this technique, the influence of his Daoist Rhymes had quickly created an instinctual response amongst these cultivators to worship him. My God, hes done it. While the School of White Lotuss sky-prides have failed even after countless years in deciphering the technique, Chu Kuangren has done it all by himself. Not only that, but hes done it in such a short period of time This guys too horrifying! All of the School of White Lotus, from the lowly disciples to the bachelor and maiden sages, and to the respectable elders; they were all dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren steadily lifted himself out of the state of Meditational rity, and soon, the White Lotus Purification phenomenon around him vanished. A Sage Ruler Technique indeed. Its not much weaker than Avarice techniques, or perhaps in some ways, the Sage Ruler Technique is even stronger. Looks like Im one step closer to Emperor technique now. Chu Kuangren murmured satisfyingly. It was a huge advantage for him to acquire this Sage Ruler Technique. Quick, surround him now. One of the eldersmanded. A group of Honorables rushed forward and encircled Chu Kuangren. Between the empty space, the Seventh Forefather and an old woman appeared out of thin air. They emitted a frightening aura of the Supreme Honorables as they stared coldly at their surroundings. What are all of you trying to do? Seventh Forefather said. Chapter 79 - Becoming A Bachelor Sage, Protection From Three Major Sage Orthodoxies

Chapter 79: Bing A Bachelor Sage, Protection From Three Major Sage Orthodoxies

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What are all of you doing? The Seventh Forefather and an old woman with a walking cane were defending Chu Kuangren. The auras of the Supreme Honorables thickened as they locked eyes with some Honorables at the scene. If any of them dared make a move, they would immediately retaliate. Some Honorables hesitated to make a move in face of the Supreme Honorables, and with that, they could not do much but stare at Chu Kuangren helplessly. Not even in their dreams would they have thought that someone would acquire theplete technique for the White Lotus Light of Purification. However, when that person was not from the School of White Lotus, the elders could no longer just sit and watch. After all, it was rted to the survival of an entire sage orthodoxy! How could they cede so much control to a foreigner? Stop right there. At that moment, the voice of a woman was heard. From the void, a middle-aged woman dressed in white robes stepped out of the immaterial realm. The Daoist symbols under Chu Kuangrens eyes began to blink. Bai Qing, the leader of the School of White Lotus. Supreme Honorable cultivators His actions had even surprised the leader of the school. Perhaps things have gotten out of control. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Greetings, leader. The crowd hastily bowed in respect. The White Lotus Leader came before Chu Kuangren and looked him in the eyes, Brother Chu, can you describe the details of how youvee to acquire the White Lotus Light of Purification? I looked at the mural and then I gained these insights. Chu Kuangren said faintly. The crowd immediately grimaced upon hearing Chu Kuangrens reply. Was he kidding? The School of White Lotus had poured unlimited blood and sweat into this and still failed, yet Chu Kuangren had done the impossible by just looking at the mural? Was there anything more humiliating than this? The mural contained Daoist Rhymes that were left by our foremother and it represented the White Lotus Light of Purification. This technique could only be understood spiritually but not taught orally. Aside from our foremother, no other person has managed to do it until today. Brother Chu, your intelligence is impressive! How admirable. The White Lotus Leadermented. Although she was disappointed, she knew that a technique like the White Lotus Light of Purification could never be obtained through brute force. Buddy Chu, I have a favor to ask from you and I hope you agree. The White Lotus Leader said. What is it, senior? I would like you to be a School of White Lotuss Bachelor Sage. The entire crowd immediately went into an uproar upon hearing the leaders request. Let Chu Kuangren be the White Lotus Bachelor Sage? Hows this possible! What is our leader thinking? The expression on the White Lotus Bachelor Sages face changed and he opposed the leaders suggestion, Leader, please do not let him be. Chu Kuangren has stolen the Sage Ruler Technique from the School of White Lotus and must be held ountable for it. Why are you letting him be a White Lotus Bachelor Sage? He had long disliked Chu Kuangren, so he naturally refused to see him gain any advantages. However, the White Lotus Leader said, This mountain wall has been here for the past twenty thousand years. Anyone coulde and try to gain its insights, but its just a matter of whos qualified enough to seed. How could you say that hes stolen it from us? What more, Buddy Chu is naturally talented and he has learned the White Lotus Light of Purification. I would say that he may even be overqualified to be a White Lotus Bachelor Sage. The White Lotus Leader had made her decision, with her mind long set on Chu Kuangren. The few elders aside were equally puzzled too, but they did not object further. The White Lotus Light of Purification was too big of a deal to fool around with. If they could not get rid of Chu Kuangren, the alternative was to form a diplomatic rtionship with him. Obviously, the former choice had too big of a price to pay. Chu Kuangren was the Elder Senior Brother of ck Heaven Sect and the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess. If they chose to kill him, these two sage orthodoxies would surely make them pay. Thetter choice was evidently more preferable. To make Chu Kuangren one of their own. That way, they did not need to worry about Chu Kuangren defeating them using their own White Lotus Light of Purification. Besides, they could even gain another excellent Bachelor Sage in the process. It was killing two birds with one stone! The elders could now see the reason behind their leaders decision. Its an enticing gesture. However, Im already the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect, so Im afraid that I cannot ept your offer. Chu Kuangren said. Looks like you worry about ck Heaven Sect. Rest assured, Ill have a proper discussion with your Honorable Teacher. You should stay here for a few more days. If you have any other requests, please let me know, and Ill try my best to fulfill them, the White Lotus Leader said. Well Alright then. Chu Kuangren nodded. After all, he did not n to leave soon as well. Staying a few more days there would do him no harm. ck Heaven Sect. Honourable Xuan Qi was sitting in front of a stele. The stele was none other than the Dao stele, and engraved on it was the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique which Chu Kuangren had previously invented in the library. Ever since Chu Kuangren descended into the Earthly Realm, Honourable Xuan Qi had been incessantly studying the sword technique. Although he had yet fully mastered it, Honourable Xuan Qi now had a general grasp of the move. Every day while he studied the technique, Honourable Xuan Qi wouldment about how a destructive Sage Ruler Technique was actually created in the hands of a young disciple. Each time he thought about it, Honourable Xuan Qi would feel a sense of pride. After all, Chu Kuangren, who was excellent and talented in every way, was actually his disciple! Even the Sage Ruler Technique was named by himself. Ehh Suddenly, a strange expression was written across Honourable Xuan Qis face. Not far away, he could see a white lotusing towards him and when it was before him, it immediately bloomed into an elegantdy in a white robe. Honourable Xuan Qi, long time no see. Thedy was none other than the White Lotus Leader. Wow, what a rare sight to see the White Lotus Leader here. Youvee tens of thousands of miles to see me, what is it for? Honourable Xuan Qiughed lightly and said. They were cultivators of the same generation who had interacted frequently when they were younger, so this meeting somewhat resembled a reunion between two old friends. Its about Chu Kuangren, the White Lotus Leader softly replied. Honourable Xuan Qis face became solemn. Please borate. Then, the White Lotus Leader exined her intention to make Chu Kuangren a Bachelor Sage, narrating each detail of how Chu Kuangren had managed to gain insights into the full technique of White Lotus Light of Purification. When she was finished, even Honourable Xuan Qi was left in awe. He soon let out a light peal ofughter. Thats great. Hes indeed my disciple, unique and unprecedented in his own way. The White Lotus Leader rolled her eyes. Deep down, she was also envious of Honourable Xuan Qi to have such a marvelous disciple. If only Chu Kuangren was her disciple to begin with. Alright, lets talk business. Chu Kuangren possesses a very unique talent. Do you think its enough if hes only protected by the ck Heaven Sect and Royal Azure Dynasty? Why not let the School of White Lotus join in as well? The White Lotus Leader simply suggested. Ill think about it. Whats there to consider? Only good wille out of such a decision. If Chu Kuangren has the protection from three major sage orthodoxies, no one would dare to touch him at least within Azure Dragon Domain. Ill have a discussion with the Royal Azure Dynasty. Honourable Xuan Qi then reached out to the Royal Azure Dynasty King and they both had a prompt discussion. Atst, the two major sage orthodoxies agreed with the request from the School of White Lotus. With Chu Kuangren in the middle, the three major sage orthodoxies could also form an alliance on some level by finding amon opportunity to grow together. Ill let Kuangren know about this. Great, then I shall make a move first. Then, the White Lotus Leader vanished on the spot. With that, Honourable Xuan Qi was left alone in his ce. Hemented, Three major sage orthodoxies offering their protections to a single person Such an event mustve never urred before in history. In the School of White Lotus, Chu Kuangren received Honourable Xuan Qis telepathic message, where he was asked if he was willing to be a White Lotus Bachelor Sage. You dont have to do much. For the moment its only a title. You can continue on your journey to train yourself, Honourable Xuan Qi said. Sure. Chu Kuangren nodded his head, agreeing with the School of White Lotuss request. After all, there would be no harm in having an extra title to his name and he could enjoy the protection from three major sage orthodoxies. If even Honourable Xuan Qi had agreed on it, he had no reason to decline. Just like that, Chu Kuangren was not only the ck Heaven Sects Elder Senior Brother and the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess, but he now had an extra title to his name. The White Lotus Bachelor Sage! Chapter 80 - Grand Conferral Ceremony, Worshipping Him Like A God

Chapter 80: Grand Conferral Ceremony, Worshipping Him Like A God

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soon, the elevation of Chu Kuangrens title into a Bachelor Sage became widespread news throughout the School of White Lotus and countless disciples were dumbfounded by it. After all, prior to this incident, Chu Kuangren was merely a name they had heard before that was frequently associated with negative news. It was always something about dering war against the entire world, annihting the city hall of White Cloud City, or piging the Secret Realm. So they had always thought of Chu Kuangren as an absolutely evil person. Yet now, the evil person was soon bing their Bachelor Sage? It was so dramatic. Chu Kuangren has be our Bachelor Sage. I dont know what the leader and the rest are thinking. This is a mess. You must know that Chu Kuangren has gained insights into the White Lotus Light of Purification. Itll be difficult to not make him a Bachelor Sage. Right? This is too surreal for me. Throughout generations, our sky-prides have all attempted but failed at acquiring the White Lotus Purification, so how did Chu Kuangren manage to do it like that? Exactly The disciples of the School of White Lotus were discussing passionately. A group of female cultivators was gathering in a circle, with one of them saying, Do you think Chu Kuangren will look like a barbarian? I dont think so. I heard that his features resemble that of an immortal. Those are probably just rumors. Good looking people are just like fairytales nowadays, another female cultivator said pessimistically. Then, gasps of excitement could soon be heard amongst the crowd. Come look, its Chu Kuangren. Indeed, he looks different and unique from the rest. Several female cultivators looked over and saw an immortal-resembling Chu Kuangren walk past the crowd with Lan Yu. Wow, he looks exactly like what was described in the rumors. Nay, hes even better looking than that. I agree. Hes so handsome. The female cultivator who had previously dissed Chu Kuangren waspletely dumbfounded. It was not until Chu Kuangren had left that she finally recovered to her senses. I hereby announce that from today onwards, I fully pledge my support for Chu Kuangren to be our Bachelor Sage. Anyone who opposes that decision shall face my wrath! Me too. Chu Kuangren was taking Lan Yu along for a tour around the School of White Lotus. Little did he know that he had earned himself a wider fanbase through a simple stroll around thepound. The grand hall of the School of White Lotus. The White Lotus Leader was smiling with contempt at an elegant white robe before her. She turned to Chu Kuangren and said, This is the attire for the grand conferral ceremony. Try on and see if you have anyments on it. Im okay with any arrangements, senior, Chu Kuangren said with a gentle smile. After all, he was handsome enough to look good in any attire. Alright. Once the grand conferral ceremony is over, Ill make an announcement to the public. From there onwards, you will have the protection from three major sage orthodoxies. The White Lotus Leader smiled inly, but a hint of disbelief shed across her eyes. Three major sage orthodoxies were protecting the same person. This had never happened before in history. Thank you, leader. Soon came the grand conferral ceremony of the School of White Lotus. In the Capital of Full Moon Kingdomid a huge tform. It was where the grand conferral ceremony was to take ce, where Chu Kuangren would be officially made a Bachelor Sage in the presence of countless disciples! On therge tform, the Ruler of Full Moon Kingdom and the White Lotus Leader each took their seats as countless disciples crowded the streets. They were all excitedly anticipating the appearance of their new Bachelor Sage. I heard that the new Bachelor Sage has gained full insights into the cultivation technique that was left by a Sage Ruler. I dont know whether its true, but Im excited. Of course its true. Two days ago, we all witnessed the white lotuses crowding the sky. Theres no way that the phenomenon was faked. Thats great. I agree. In the past, no one was able to decipher the technique that was left by the Sage Ruler. Fortunately, we now have a sessor. The crowd was actively discussing the matter. Due to the incident two days ago where white lotuses were seen crowding the entire firmament, the crowd was especially excited about this grand conferral ceremony. On the tform, the royally-dressed Ruler of Full Moon Kingdom asked curiously, Leader, did this Bachelor Sage really learn the technique that was left behind by the Sage Ruler? The White Lotus Leader gently nodded. The Ruler of Full Moon Kingdom was initially shocked but a burst of joyfulughter soon followed. Hemented, Finally, a sessor to the Sage Ruler. Yes, hes an unprecedentedly excellent young man. The White Lotus Leader smiled. Here he is, hesing! Excited screams could be heard amongst the crowd, and soon, a male figure appeared from the end of the street, followed by a female figure. The male figure was none other than Chu Kuangren. He was dressed in a marvelous white robe with a jade crown on his head, and his feet were in jade white shoes. His demeanor was graceful and resembled that of an immortal. Meanwhile, Lan Yu followed closely behind him while dressed in her silver-white armor. Her wings were spread out as her hands held onto the Scepter of Light, symbolizing the Divine intent. At that moment, the entire street fell into pitch silence. All eyes were on the two of them. y the music! the White Lotus Leader instructed from the tform. From the side, two people were seen blowing into a horn before the solemn ceremonial music resonated throughout the firmament. Chu Kuangren radiated a surge of mythical Daoist Rhyme. With each step that he took, a white lotus bloomed under his footsteps. With the blossoming of each flower, the street was soon covered entirely in white lotuses! Its the Sage Rulers White Lotus Purification! Is he the incarnation of the Sage Ruler? All hail the Bachelor Sage. Countless disciples who were spiritual followers of the White Lotus Sage Ruler immediately kowtowed upon witnessing the White Lotus Purification. At that instance, Chu Kuangren looked like the incarnation of the White Lotus Sage Ruler who had suppressed the hell demon and liberated countless lives out of torment twenty thousand years ago. Hence, they worshipped him like a God! Behind him, Lan Yu also bore the same emotions as those disciples when she looked at Chu Kuangren. To her, Chu Kuangren deserved to be at the top. He deserved to be respected and worshipped by billions of people! The White Lotus Maiden Sage and a few Bachelor Sages watched from afar, but they then looked at each other and let out a bitterugh. They did not enjoy the same treatment when they were granted their titles previously. Although we are both Bachelor Sages, theres no doubt that Chu Kuangren outranks us by a mile, one of the Bachelor Sages said. Well, he did acquire the White Lotus White of Purification after all. Maiden Sage, now that Chu Kuangren has risen up the rank and has also learned the White Lotus Light of Purification, are you not afraid that he would pose a threat to you? One of the Bachelor Sages asked the Maiden Sage curiously. The White Lotus Maiden Sage shook her head. He wont. Why? The main reason our leader granted him the title of Bachelor Sage is that he had learned the White Lotus Light of Purification technique. However, hes still the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect, so our leader will not grant him too much power. The White Lotus Maiden Sage could read the situation clearly. Although Chu Kuangren was now a Bachelor Sage, he was still different from the School of White Lotuss pure disciples. Furthermore, Chu Kuangren wouldnt even pay much attention to the School of White Lotus. With his abilities, hell soon have a bigger stage to dance on! The White Lotus Maiden Sage exined calmly. Chu Kuangrens abilities were too remarkable. If someone of this generation was meant to ascend into an Emperor, Chu Kuangren would no doubt stand a great chance. At least, it was more probably him than any of them. The School of White Lotus would bear no significance to Chu Kuangrens future at all as he would only have more to lose if he confined himself to the School of White Lotus. Once he had walked past the street, Chu Kuangren slowly stepped onto the tform. The Ruler of Full Moon Kingdom hastily greeted him and said in awe, Bachelor Sage, you are undoubtedly different from the rest. Alright, lets begin the grand conferral ceremony. The White Lotus Leader retrieved a crown that resembled a lotus and ced it above Chu Kuangrens head. Then, she announced loudly to the disciples, I hereby announce that from today onwards, Chu Kuangren is the School of White Lotuss Bachelor Sage! All hail the Bachelor Sage! All hail the Bachelor Sage! All hail the Bachelor Sage! Chapter 81 - Everyone’s Reaction, This Item Is Fated To Be Mine

Chapter 81: Everyones Reaction, This Item Is Fated To Be Mine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the Grand Conferral Ceremony, Chu Kuangren departed White Lotus School and headed towards the next sage orthodoxy. Meanwhile, news of him bing a White Lotus Bachelor Sage had spread throughout the whole Azure Dragon Domain within two days after Chu Kuangren left. It had startled many cultivators and orthodoxies. Everyone was dumbfounded. A few days ago Chu Kuangren had just be the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess. How many days has it been since then? Why is he now a White Lotus Bachelor Sage as well? What the h*ll is going on? What in the world happened? Due to the quick turn of events, they were all confused and puzzled. Can anyone tell me what in the world is happening? How did that Chu Kuangren be a White Lotus Bachelor Sage as well? Among the eight great sage orthodoxies within the Azure Dragon Domain, almost half of them are now giving him protection. By the gods, this is unprecedented indeed. What has been happening these few days? D*mn it, what kind of charm does this Chu Kuangren have on him? Why are all of these sage orthodoxies getting involved with him one by one? Having three great sage orthodoxies to assure the safety of a young junior on his path to cultivation is just too much. Hey hey hey, he doesnt need to show off with such extravagance! Im impressed. This guy truly is a peerless sky-pride! Whether it be the average cultivators, sky-prides, or even the other great sage orthodoxies within the Azure Dragon Domain, all were shocked by the news. Besides that, some of the orthodoxies had suddenlye to realize as well, that seeing as three great sage orthodoxies were now protecting Chu Kuangren, they had basically formed an alliance with each other! He is so young yet he has such great influence on the forces in the Azure Dragon Domain; imagine how powerful Chu Kuangren will be when he matures. Many orthodoxies were in a dazzled state for a while. Within the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom. When the current Sect Master of the Serene Wisdom Sect, Master Daoist Ling Hai heard the news, a hint of anxiety shed across his eyes. That kids talent is incredibly astonishing. Now he even has the protection of three great sage orthodoxies, there truly is no stopping his eventual rise to power. If this person is not kept in check, the cultivators of my Serene Wisdom Sect will not have any fate to attain Emperor Realm then! Thinking about this, Master Daoist Ling Hai felt a sense of unwillingness and reluctance to ept that fact. He then nced toward a mountain range that was deep within the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom. Perhaps its time to awake that person. The sky-pride from tens of thousands of years before! An Emperor Realm cultivator had not appeared for the past hundred and fifty thousand years. Yet during these hundred and fifty thousand years, there was nock of Supreme Daoist Physique wielders among the scores of sky-prides as well. This was due to how inessible the path to Dharma was back then, many sky-prides were reluctant to ept that they were not fated to reach the Emperor Realm and hence they sealed themselves off. While in a state of hibernation, they patiently waited for the opportunity to be an Emperor during the Era of great battles! That was how one of these slumbering sky-prides came to be within the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom. However, this sky-pride had not been woken up all this while. So now that a peerless talent like Chu Kuangren existed, there was a need for someone who would be able topete toe to toe with him. The slumbering sky-pride would be the best choice for that! Within the Zhiyang Valley. The Zhiyang Valleys Lord stared at Lin Batian and sighed deeply. Batian, are you sure you want to do this? A determined look could be seen in Lin Batians eyes. Chu Kuangren is horrifyingly strong. There wont be any hope for me topete with him if I dont do this. Very well then. I wish you the very best! The Zhiyang Valleys Lord sighed softly before he waved his arm, opening a portal into the void, where surges of mes with the color of the rainbows were burning within. A terrifying wave of heat filled the realm between the sky and the earth. Lin Batian nced at that portal and walked into it with determination. When all the great orthodoxies heard the news that three sage orthodoxies were now protecting Chu Kuangren, they more or less had the same sort of reaction. However, Chu Kuangren was not a bit informed regarding all that was happening behind the scenes. As of that time, he was on the journey towards the Taixu Temple. Something worth noting was that the protectors behind his back had now increased from two to three. Needless to say, the additional protector was provided by the School of White Lotus. He could not help butment that if he were to give the word, the three of them could even fight against the guardian deity of thend. Atop the Fairy boat. With his eyes closed, Chu Kuangren was deep in his thoughts as great amounts of cultivation techniques emerged within his mind. Most of them were sword techniques, while a small part of them was the School of White Lotuss techniques. One by one, he integrated all those methods with the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. It was clear that he had chosen the path to develop the Single Strike Technique. Moreover, that choice he made was starting to take shape. Now, all he needed was to further refine his understanding of the cultivation techniques and continue to incorporate those techniques into his Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. Perhaps one day in the future, that single technique of his could ascend into an Emperor Technique. Huh? Chu Kuangren suddenly let out a reaction. He signaled Lan Yu to put the Fairy boat to a stop as he tried to sense a certain feeling within him. The peculiar feeling he had during that time came from his Treasure Locating Skill, and because of this, he had a keen sense for valuable items and treasures around him. Activating his Treasure Locating Skill, Chu Kuangren scanned through the area around him. Found it. Chu Kuangren pointed in a certain direction and steered the Fairy boat towards it. Within some mountain range. Two horrifying surges of energy were shing against each other, in which every single swirl had enough energy to tear apart mountains and rivers. All of these came from two experienced cultivators who had extremely powerful Daoist Rhymes and spiritual power flowing through their bodies. Yet because of those two men, the surrounding area was sent into a massive shockwave. While at the center of their fight stood a mountain that had a very extraordinary light swirling atop of it. It was a very rare treasure, a type of Supreme Elixir. Although their battle was intense, they were deliberately avoiding spreading any shockwaves from their fight towards the Supreme Elixir. Listen here old man, this piece of Sage Grade Supreme Elixir is mine, said one of the cultivators who had jolts lightning surging around him. It may not be as potent as a True Sage Grade, but the Sage Grade Supreme Elixir was truly better than most of the Honorable Grade Supreme Elixirs. With a Supreme Elixir like that, he could then break through to theter stage of his Honorable Realm cultivation! Hmph, you think Im just going to let you have this? In your dreams! Although the others fear your Thunder Falcon Tribe, me and my fellow Taixu Temple cultivators arent! The one facing the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator was an old man in Daoist robes who had a whisk in his hands. No point saying anything more, so lets fight! The two of them collided again. Both of them were in the middle stage of Honorable Realm cultivation and were quite evenly matched in skills as the fight went on for quite some time. Blood Lightning! The Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable roared as the jolts of lightning around his body turned bloody red, sending violent streams of Daoist Rhymes everywhere. That was one of the strongest secret techniques from the Thunder Falcon Tribe, and although it was powerful enough to kill enemies in the thousands, it would also affect its allies due to its range. Yet despite this, that technique could also increase the users power tremendously. The Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator was able to quickly dominate the whisk-holding old man with that Blood Lightning Technique. Just a single blow was enough to push his opponent back hundreds of feet away, and since the old man was struck by that attack, the menacing blood lightning started to corrode the old mans body. However, the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator knew that the technique was not enough to finish off his opponent, but he could not use the Blood Lightning Technique for long as well as the side effects would be too great for him to handle then. In the end, taking advantage while the whisk-holding old man was injured, he dispersed the Blood Lightning and rushed towards the top of that mountain to grab the Sage Grade Supreme Elixir. His eyes were filled with delight. This Supreme Elixir is mine! At that moment, a purple sword ray suddenly struck from the skies and the expression of the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator changed as he quickly dodged that attack. The sword ray thennded on the ground with a boom. Immediately, a hundred yard long crack on the ground and the remaining sword Qi in the crack spread everywhere. That level of attack was no less powerful than that of an Honorable Realm cultivator. Who is it! The Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivators expression was extremely grim. Just when I have the chance to grab it, another guy appears! Where did this disruptore from? A white-robed figure could be seen descending from the skies with a silver-haireddy. Paired together, both of them had exceedingly remarkable looks. The one who came was none other than Chu Kuangren, who came with the help of his Treasure Locating Skill, and Lan Yu. Greetings fellow Daoist, sorry to interrupt. I notice that this Supreme Elixir is very extraordinary and rare. Seeing that Im fated to get this item, I ask that you please kindly allow me to have it. Chu Kuangren smiled casually. Chapter 82 - Solo Battling an Honorable, Might of the White Lotus Light of Purification

Chapter 82: Solo Battling an Honorable, Might of the White Lotus Light of Purification

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing what Chu Kuangren said, the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivators face darkened. That Supreme Elixir with extraordinary quality is fated to be yours? Then what about all the rare Supreme Elixirs in this world, are they all fated to be yours as well? Nonsense. I dont care where youe from, but those who dare get in my way shall die! Jolts of lightning began to spark around the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivators body before he let out an attack within a blink of an eye. Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed as his Eye of Revtion activated, enabling him to instantly see through his opponents skill, cultivation, techniques, and more. I see youre from the Thunder Falcon Tribe. As the Descendant Self Sword appeared in his grasp, Chu Kuangren did not evade or dodge that attack but instead, he let out a strike with that de. Immediately after, a horrifying sword ray pushed forth. The sword ray and lightning then collided with each other, spreading terrifying waves of energies everywhere and as the surrounding void rumbled, the mountains around them were ruptured. Chu Kuangren was pushed back several feet due to that impact. The battle strength of an Honorable Realm cultivator truly is extraordinary. Chu Kuangren massaged his numb arm as he let out a determined gaze. Based on his current strength, an average Battle Monarch cultivator was no match for him; only the Honorable Realm cultivators were a challenge to him. This b*st*rds cultivation The expression on the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivators face suddenly changed, but it was not because Chu Kuangrens cultivation level was too high. On the contrary, it was because he was a mere Paradise Realm cultivator, which was leagues below the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator. He was an Honorable Realm cultivator, which was a whole two realms beyond Chu Kuangren. However, the battle strength of that Paradise Realm cultivator before him seemed a little too terrifying! Facing an Honorable head-on unscathed? Where did this monster of a sky-pridee from? Wait a minute. As if he had recalled something, the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator red at Chu Kuangren and a glint of horror appeared in his eyes soon after. An incredibly remarkable appearance and temperament, coupled with that level of cultivation, youre the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren! the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable said in astonishment. Holding his de, Chu Kuangren replied, Thats correct. His characteristics were too obvious, so he was not surprised to be easily recognized. I shall retreat for now! After finding out Chu Kuangrens identity, the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator had no more intentions to continue battling him as his only thought was to leave the area quickly. He was not afraid of Chu Kuangren because after all, he was just a mere Paradise Realm cultivator. However, he was just too afraid of the terrifying protector who stood guard behind him! Thats an Honorable Supreme were talking about here! Although a mere single-word difference in the words Honorable and Supreme, their power levels was a world apart! Not to mention an Honorable Supreme! Hold up, I didnt say you can leave. Daoist Rhymes circled around Chu Kuangren as vast amounts of sword Qi emerged from the void and materialized into multiple great pirs before him. Daoist Physique Transformation, Nine Heaven Sword Prison, activate! Once Chu Kuangren had merged with the spatial force, the sealing capabilities of the Sword Prison increased so much that even an Honorable Realm cultivator would not be able to escape so easily. Chu Kuangren, I have already given up on the Supreme Elixir, what else do you want? the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable asked in an angry and frustrated tone. Chu Kuangren shrugged. Nothing much, I only want to either be the one who kills you or be one killed by you. At that, the Daoist Rhyme on his body circted more aggressively before both the Sword of The Heavens and Green Lotus Sword Song materialized and deployed. Like crashing water, immense amounts of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme surged forth! He had improved at too fast a pace in this period of time that even a Young Emperor would not be able to withstand a few attacks by him. Among his younger peers, Chu Kuangren was seemingly undefeatable. Due to that, he needed an opponent to gauge the limits of his true strength, and the Honorable Realm cultivator before him proved to be an obvious and suitable choice. You think Im just going to let you do what you want? Upon seeing that Chu Kuangren had no intention of backing down, the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator became so enraged that he let out another attack again. Overbearing surges of Lightning-based Daoist Rhyme circted his body as jolts of white lightning reverberated in the void. Then one by one, every jolt of white lightning wasunched towards Chu Kuangren. Every jolt contained an iparable force of destruction. It was sad to say that the Young Emperor Lei Ao, who was recently killed by Chu Kuangren, would not be able topare with that too. That was the power of an Honorable! Very well,e. Chu Kuangren did not retreat but charged forth instead. With his three great Transformations activated, the four supreme foundations within his body shone brightly. One strike and the terrifying sword ray engorged the surrounding area. It was the most basic and pure offensive technique the absolute Daoist Rhyme of his Single Strike Technique! Wherever the sword ray went, it instantly shattered the jolts of lightning without fail. Not far away, the old man in Daoist robes had juste back to his senses and when he witnessed the battle before him, his face revealed an expression of shock and fear. What a horrifyingly strong young man. A mere Paradise Realm cultivator is going toe to toe with an Honorable? He had nevere across such a thing before. Boom, crackle, boom One after another, the purple sword rays collided with the silver-white jolts of lightning, creating dazzling and beautiful sparks as the extremely powerful surges of Daoist Rhymes shed in the void. The power behind the Daoist Rhymes was so immense that the surrounding mountain and river terrains were exploded to bits. As the three protectors looked on at Chu Kuangren who was going all out for the very first time, even they could not help but feel shocked. Its too powerful. The Bachelor Sage is too strong, considering that hes only a Paradise Realm now. If he were to reach the level of a Battle Monarch or even an Honorable, who knows how strong his battle strength will be even then? Within the dark void, the white-robed middle-ageddy from the School of White Lotus eximed with shock. I agree, the battle strength of the Royal Princesss fianc is truly remarkable. I believe that in this era, he will end up on top for the fight of the Emperor Realm! The olddy from the Royal Azure Dynasty said. The Seventh Forefather looked very proud. Thats indeed true. Well dont you forget, the youngd is still the ck Heaven Sects Elder Senior Brother. Hes now the Fianc of the Royal Azure Dynastys Eldest Princess too. And also a Bachelor Sage from my School of White Lotus. Both the olddy and the middle-ageddy replied with dissatisfaction. Outside the void. The battle between Chu Kuangren and the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator was nowing to an end. Knowing well that he could not break through his opponents defense, the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable gritted his teeth and once againunched that Blood Lightning Technique that was equally harmful to his enemies and himself. All of a sudden, a surge of terrifyingly violent blood-colored lightning exploded! Die! Chu Kuangren! the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator roared. Then, the jolts of lightning began to intertwine and form into a horrifying blood-colored killing web. As the terrifying Lightning-based Daoist Rhyme locked onto Chu Kuangren, making it hard for him to escape, the three protectors of his were prepared to step in at any time. However, Chu Kuangrens de could be seen levitating in the air while he made a series of hand signs that activated a mysterious technique, and a vast amount of Daoist Rhymes surged forth. 1 A white light then gushed forth from Chu Kuangrens body and pieces of white lotus appeared in the void. That was the White Lotuss Light of Purification! As jolts of blood-colored lightingnded on the white lotus that had now surrounded the void, the lightning immediately disintegrated and converted into spiritual Qi before it dispersed into the surroundings. Thats impossible! What kind of technique is this! The Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator squinted, his face shocked. Meanwhile, in the void, the middle-ageddys eyes were filled with delight. This is the White Lotuss Light of Purification Technique used by the White Lotus Sage Ruler. Legends say that this technique can disintegrate spiritual powers and dpose Daoist Rhymes, purifying everything that touches it. Its an iparable defense technique! I cannot believe that in only a few days after gaining insights on this technique, hes able to use it so masterfully. Its truly remarkable, truly remarkable indeed! The olddy and the Seventh Forefather were astonished. The power of the White Lotuss Light of Purification Technique was amazing. It was no wonder no one had been able to gain insights on it all these years; that technique was just too marvelous. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique Taking advantage as the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable was still in shock, Chu Kuangren immediately attacked with a single strike, and suddenly, a terrifyingly violent sword ray instantly surged forth. Wherever the sword ray brushed past, the surrounding void rumbled. At that, the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator hurriedly sent out a jolt of blood lightning to block the attack but he was still heavily hit by that attack. D*mn it! The Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator panicked. However, Chu Kuangrens attack did not cease. With the White Lotuss Light of Purification as his defense and the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique as his offense, his battle strength was powerful like none other. So the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator had no choice but to steadily retreat after having suffered one injury after another. Seeing that it was almost time, Chu Kuangren suddenly opened his palm and a dark ck whirlpool appeared at the center of it like the mouth of a huge terrifying beast. Gluttonous Devouring Technique! With a soft roar, a huge suction immediately erupted from Chu Kuangrens palm. Once he had locked onto the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator, he was sucked in. Chapter 83 - Refining an Honorable With the Gluttonous Devouring Technique, Taixu

Chapter 83: Refining an Honorable With the Gluttonous Devouring Technique, Taixu Temples Wuchen Zi

Gluttonous Devouring Technique! That technique was a Sage Ruler Technique in which Chu Kuangren had obtained from the ck Light Sage. It was an incredibly strong technique that enabled the user to establish a refining dimension within their bodies. Cultivators who were sucked into that dimension would have their blood and flesh essence subsequently processed. If the target were ordinary cultivators, Chu Kuangren could use the Gluttonous Devouring Technique on them without fail. However, facing an Honorable, Chu Kuangren would need to first weaken his opponent till the brink of death before using that technique. Otherwise, based on his current level of cultivation, Chu Kuangren would not seed in using that technique. The dimension that was created by the Gluttonous Devouring Technique was one of pitch-ck darkness. After the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator was sucked into it, an immense fear started to well up deep inside him. Following that, powerful refining energies erupted around the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator before his blood and flesh gradually eroded and broke down. What kind of weird technique is this! No, please No! If the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable was his peak state, he might have stood a chance in holding back the refining energy. However, because he was heavily injured and hence terribly weakened, he was like a sitting duck in the face of the refining energy. Multiple bursts of blood and flesh essences were circted throughout Chu Kuangrens body via the refining dimension from the Gluttonous Devouring Technique. In the end, these essences headed towards his internal spiritual mound and gathered there. His Four Great Supreme Daoist Foundations, namely the Foundation Establishment, Golden Jade, Nascent Soul, and Purple Pce let out a dazzling divine ray that felt seemingly joyful. The blood and flesh essences were absorbed by the Four Great Supreme Daoist Foundations and converted into pure spiritual power that expanded Chu Kuangrens spiritual mound while improving his cultivation. The essence of an Honorable had much effect on Chu Kuangren, allowing him to raise his cultivation to the peakte stages of Paradise Realm. However, it might also be due to how strong Chu Kuangrens Daoist Foundation was too. If an ordinary cultivator were to absorb the same amount of essences as he did, he would have experienced much more significant growth. Then again, the important fact was there was an increase in onesbat power. Chu Kuangren licked his lips. What a splendid technique this is. With the Gluttonous Devouring Technique, all the worlds cultivators are basically essence pills waiting to be eaten indeed. Thinking of this, Chu Kuangren suddenly shuddered. He then quickly tossed that dangerous thought away and restabilized his Daoist heart. Although the technique was strong, the user would end up reaping the bad fruit of their own karmic actions if it was not controlled properly. Not only would their reputation and luck be ruined, but they might even fall into the process of bing a demon. The user should be the one in control of the techniques they used and not the other way around! After killing the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator, Chu Kuangren went to the mountain top, grabbed that Sage Grade Supreme Elixir, and kept it within his Yin and Yang ring. Although the old Daoist man not far away was very unsatisfied, he still had to ept the facts. Not to mention how powerful that young mans strength was to even defeat the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator, the mere mention of his name Chu Kuangren was already frightening enough. Because there are three f*cking sage orthodoxies looking over that young mans back! The old Daoist walked towards Chu Kuangren and greeted, Greetings Brother Chu, my name is Ling Zheng, First Vein of the Purple Void from the Taixu Temple. After witnessing that Chu Kuangren was able to kill the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator, Ling Zheng had chosen to address him as a fellow Daoist brother. That meant that Chu Kuangren was held on the same level of existence as him. At that point, Ling Zheng could not help butment at Chu Kuangrens greatness. Having the protection of three sage orthodoxies, and even possessing such impressive talents, that persons future is truly going to be a bright and limitless one. Not to say hell be an Emperor, but this man is certainly going to be a sage when the timees. Greetings Brother Ling. Chu Kuangren gently nodded. Since that person had greeted him as a fellow Daoist, he might as well not refuse and go along with it. At the same time, Chu Kuangren was also surprised to find that Ling Zheng came from Taixu Temple. Well isnt this a coincidence? He was just going to visit the Taixu Temple as well. Chu Kuangren then told Ling Zheng his intentions. We, the Taixu Temple will definitely wee Brother Chu if he wishes to pay us a visit. With a smile, Ling Zheng then led Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu towards the Taixu Temple. The Taoxu Temple was located somewhere off the beaten path within the mountains. That day, the sound of bells ringing echoed and spread throughout the Taixu Temple. It was a sign that an esteemed guest wasing to visit the ce. A few of the disciples were impatiently looking out for their guests in front of the mountain gate. Not long after, an old man leading a man and woman arrived. Seeing that, a few of the disciples hurriedly went to wee them. Greetings Elder Ling, Brother Chu, and Sister Lan. Those disciples had received the message earlier so they knew that Ling Zheng was bringing Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu for a visit. Greetings. Where are the Temple Lord and the others? Theyre already waiting at the grand pagoda. The disciples then led the three of them further up the mountain. Along the way, a few of the disciples were secretly checking out Chu Kuangren, since there were just too many rumors and news surrounding that person. The key point was that each of them was simrly shocking and astounding. They were just too curious about that person. Everyone here is around the same age, so why is Chu Kuangren so amazing? In the grand pagoda of the Taixu Temple, the current Taixu Temples Lord and a few other elders were already gathered there, waiting for Chu Kuangrens arrival. One thing to keep note of was that those people were Honorables themselves, with the Taixu Temples Lord being an Honorable Supreme as well, but all of them had been waiting for a young junior to arrive. If word about this were to spread, the cultivators around the world would be dumbfounded. However, they had no choice but to take Chu Kuangren, as he was now, seriously. Seeing that a white-robed figure was walking into the grand pagoda, the Taixu Temples Lord smiled. Word says that the ck Heaven Sects Elder Senior Brother is a remarkable person, and today it seems that the rumors are not false. The appearance of a dark fairy descending upon the world truly is a fitting description for you. Youre too kind, Temple Lord. Chu Kuangren greeted and bowed. Ling Zheng has already informed me of Brother Chus intention to visit. I shall arrange someone tomorrow to spar with you, Brother Chu. Many thanks, Temple Lord. Elder Wang, Brother Chu has traveled a long way to get here. Please bring him to our guest quarters to rest. The Taixu Temples Lord said towards an elder beside him. Yes, of course. After Chu Kuangren and the others were gone, the Taixu Temples Lords suddenly had a stern look on his face. One Honorable Supreme and the other two are at least in the same existence as Honorables. The rumors are true, the three great sage orthodoxies are protecting this man on his path of cultivation. This is really shocking indeed. Chu Kuangren is just too talented and skilled. That person has enough strength to kill an Honorable. After that, Ling Zheng told the others in detail about how Chu Kuangren killed the Thunder Falcon Tribes Honorable cultivator. Everyone in the grand pagoda gasped in shock at what they heard. Being able to fight a Battle Monarch while still in the Paradise Realm already qualifies as a Young Emperor, but what about killing an Honorable then? What kind of beast is this sky-pride? Isnt this just too terrifying? This persons strength cannot be measured by ordinarymon sense. Im afraid that even Wuchen will find it hard to fight against him then. The crowd discussed in the grand pagoda,menting about what they had learned. Under Elder Wangs guidance, Chu Kuangren was brought to a guest room. Brother Chu, theres a small bell inside this room. If you require something, just ring the bell and someone will attend to you soon after, Elder Wand politely said. Thank you for your trouble. Youre wee. Were d to have you as a guest here as well. Elder Wang left after that. When Chu Kuangren entered the guest room, he noticed that there were a few rooms within it and there was also a bell hung on the main door. Curious, he went to shake it. Then, a soothing ringing sound rang out. Not long after, a young Daoist with short hair came to him and asked Chu Kuangren what was the matter. Since this is my first time here, little Daoist, I dont really know much about the fun ces to visit around here. Mind if you tell me about them? Sure, of course. The little Daoist then started to tell Chu Kuangren about the ces to visit. Halfway through, the little Daoist noticed Chu Kuangrens gaze was outside so he looked out curiously as well. A young man wearing a green Daoist robe with a delicate face was slowly walking towards them. He had a calm temperament about him. Upon seeing that person, the little Daoist was very shocked and he immediately went to greet him. Greetings, Brother Wuchen! The name Wuchen Zi was a legendary one within Taixu Temple. He was the most remarkable sky-pride among the younger generation of cultivators. Besides that, he was the only cultivator who was acknowledged with a Taixu Seal for the past thousands of years. Mhm. Wuchen Zi gently nodded. After that, he folded his hands and bowed at Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Brother Chu, my name is Wuchen Zi. Greetings, Brother Wuchen. Chu Kuangren smiled gently as a few runes shed across his eyes. He was already using the Eye of Revtion to observe and gather information about his opponent. Chapter 84 - Wuchen Zi’s Despair, The Taixu Temple Lord’s Invite

Chapter 84: Wuchen Zis Despair, The Taixu Temple Lords Invite

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wuchen Zi, Lead Disciple of the Taixu Temple, cultivation level te-stage Paradise Realm, cultivated Sage Technique Ethereal Taixu Technique, cultivated Sage Technique ?Sunlight Overdrive Destruction Taixu Temples genius, wielder of the Sage Ruler Weapon Taixu Seal Every bit of information that rted to Wuchen Zi appeared before Chu Kuangrens eyes one by one. He had heard of the name Wuchen Zi long before he came to the Taixu Temple. However, rumor said that the person had been in closed-door meditation all this time, so no matter be it the marriage bybat or the Secret Realm excursion, no one had seen this person. Today was Chu Kuangrens first time meeting him. Some said that if not for Wuchen Zis closed-door meditation, Gu Changges Path of Invincibility would not have hit the ck Heaven Sect. He would have failed when he reached the Taixu Temple, seeing as it was obvious that Wuchen Zi was no small fry. However, under the analysis provided by the Eye of Revtion, it seemed like Wuchen Zis overall prowess and strength did, in fact, exceed Gu Changges by arge percentage. Although Ive been in Taixu Temple for quite a long while, I have also heard about Brother Chus fame. So I specially came to pay you a visit today. Wuchen Zi smiled. I hope youre pleased with what you see. The aura of a Banished Immortal, its truly remarkable. Yeah, I get that a lot. Chu Kuangren nodded in agreement without any hint of shame. I have heard about Brother Chus purpose for visiting Taixu Temple. Does Brother Chu intend to follow what Gu Changge did previously? At that time, to cultivate his Heart of Invincibility, Gu Changge single-handedly challenged the disciples of a few sage orthodoxies to battle. From his perspective, Wuchen Zi felt that Chu Kuangrens purpose of visiting each of the great sage orthodoxies was simr to Gu Changges. Sheesh, Brother Wuchen. You really are harsh on words, arent you? That Gu Changge made such a big fussst time, its like hes afraid the world would never know what he did. On the other hand, I have been keeping a much lower profile unlike him. Besides, Im merely seeking someone to mentally spar with. I wonty a single finger on anyone. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Those words of his made Wuchen Zi look at him weirdly. Didnt Brother Chu visit the White Lotus School previously? Not long after, word started to spread about Brother Chu bing a White Lotus Bachelor Sage. Isnt that a world sensation as well? So all of this is what Brother Chu means by Keeping a low profile? Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren helplessly shrugged and replied, That was something that happened out of the blue. Will you believe me, Brother Wuchen? Who knew that the White Lotus Light of Purification Technique held such significance to the School of the White Lotus, that it was directly rted to the whole cultivation foundation of the orthodoxy as well. It doesnt matter whether I believe it or not. Whats important is the reason that Ivee to visit Brother Chu, as I intend to mentally spar with you. As Wuchen Zi said those words, the little Daoist attendant beside him jumped in shock. Senior Brother Wuchen wants to mentally spar with Chu Kuangren? Sure, of course. Chu Kuangren had no reason to object because after all, that was his purpose of visit. After you. Wuchen Zi waved his sleeves and two cushion pads appeared before them. He then went and sat on one of them while Daoist Rhymes began to emanate around his body. Chu Kuangren took a seat directly opposite him. As the sky-prides of the current generation mentally sparred before him, the little Daoist at the side was extremely excited but dared not make any noise for fear of disturbing both of them. Within the room, two surges of Daoist Rhymes started to sh against each other within the room. The Sword of The Heavens looked ever so sharp above Chu Kuangrens head, while Wuchen Zi was surrounded by a rolling sea of clouds that seemed unpredictable and ethereal. As the Daoist Rhymes spread out of the room, it was picked up by some of the experienced cultivators nearby. Someones mentally sparring now. Itsing from the direction of the guest room. It must be Chu Kuangren. What an immeasurably sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme. On the other hand, theres a surge of ethereal fluctuation, so that must be our Taixu Sects Dao. Thats Wuchen Zi! These two were mentally sparring so soon? Curious, some of the Taixu Temple elders headed towards the mental sparring location of those two. Besides the Ethereal Taixu Technique, which is one of the most well-known cultivation techniques within my Taixu Sect, other famous ones are namely the thirty-two sets of Supreme Techniques and two sets of Sage Techniques. Among these techniques, I have only learned twelve of them, so please allow me to learn more from you, Brother Chu. By the time the crowd of elders rushed to the location, they only heard Wuchen Zis exnation of the Dao. After that, his Daoist Rhyme started to change its form and materialize into a type of technique. The sea of clouds rolled, forming into clusters of clouds which surged forth towards Chu Kuangren from all directions. This is the Cloud Flipping Technique! One of the elders recognized it. Just when the cluster of clouds had managed to get near Chu Kuangren, a ray of light shed across the room from the Sword of the Heavens above his head and the cloud clusters were instantly shattered. Not surprised, Wuchen Zi continued to manipte his Daoist Rhyme, forming them into multiple mysterious and interesting techniques. Thats the Supreme Technique, Willow Whisking Technique! And also the Chilling Spring Technique. Tsk, its so rare to see someone who has mastered so many types of Supreme Techniques to such a level. No doubt about it. He truly is the only sky-pride who is acknowledged by the Taixu Seal, and thats truly remarkable. Hey, take a look at Chu Kuangren. Wuchen Zi did possess a marvelous assortment of techniques, but no matter how violent a storm he cooked up, Chu Kuangren remained unmoved. The Sword of the Heavens levitated above his head, with sword rays shing from time to time. None of the techniques were able tond onto his body. The Single Strike Technique was demonstrated vividly in perfection. At this time. The sea of clouds surrounding Wuchen Zi transformed into an artificial sun and as the sun rose, its light covered tens of thousands of feet. It was an extremely dazzling sight. Then, the great golden ray of light shot out from the artificial sun, passed through the sea of clouds and headed towards Chu Kuangren like an arrow. Thats the Sage Technique, Sunlight Overdrive Destruction! I cant believe Wuchen Zi resorted to using such a technique that quickly as its meant to be ast resort move. It seems like Chu Kuangren is pushing him to the limit and giving him tremendous amounts of pressure. The crowd of elders each eximed in marvel. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still ever so calm despite facing the Sage Technique. Above his head, the Sword of the Heavens shot out a purple sword ray. When the purple sword ray shed together with the great golden sun ray, the golden sun rays were instantly torn apart like it was a piece of thin paper! The sword ray was such an overwhelming force that as soon as itnded on Wuchen Zis body, he was seen trembling slightly as the Daoist Rhyme surrounding him dispersed. With that, the mental sparring bout reached its end with a clear oue. Your Dao is stillcking and your techniques are still not strong enough, Chu Kuangren said casually. There was no aggression, no arrogance, nor contempt in the tone of his voice. It was as if he was merely exining a fact. However, that was indeed the most shocking part of the sentence. This meant that Chu Kuangren was already on a whole new level of existencepared to Wuchen Zi. It was likeparing humans to ants. Would a person be d of being stronger than an ant? Would they despise the ants because of that fact? Of course not, merely because they were on a different level. Wuchen Zi truly understood what that meant and he could not help but let out a bitter smile. The difference was just too great. He was the most outstanding sky-pride in Taixu Temple. However, whenpared to Chu Kuangren, he felt that he was too insignificant, too weak. Its an honor to have the opportunity to mentally spar with you, Brother Chu. I have gained a lot of lessons and experience from this session. Wuchen Zi stood up and bowed. He did indeed gain something, but most of it was feelings of despair and sorrow. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Youre wee. He did not intend to console Wuchen Zi because it was pointless to do so. The fact that he still was stronger than Wuchen Zi still stood as established. Wuchen Zi would have to ovee this by himself. Sigh, the difference is just too great. I agree. A few?Taixu Temples elders could not help but sigh. At that time, the Taixu Temples Lord was walking towards them slowly. Upon seeing him, Wuchen Zi immediately bowed and greeted him, Greeting, teacher. Wuchen Zi was the personal disciple of the current Taixu Temples Lord. A moment of victory or defeat does not mean itll stay that way forever. Wuchen, this is just a lesson for you. Do not get too saddened over it. Upon seeing the sorrow in Wuchen Zis eyes, the Taixu Temples Lord could not help but feel distressed at his disciples defeat. I understand, teacher. Wuchen Zi nodded. After that, the Taixu Temples Lord looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Junior Daoist Chu, I see that your understanding of the Dao is quite refined and profound. Im afraid that theres no one among your peers that canpare with you, which is why I wonder, would an old man like me have the honor to mentally spar with you? Those words immediately caused an uproar. Chapter 85 - My Daoist Heart Is As Solid As Rock, It’s Just But A Slight Breeze

Chapter 85: My Daoist Heart Is As Solid As Rock, Its Just But A Slight Breeze

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Taixu Temple Lord wants to mentally spar with Chu Kuangren? The moment those words came out, it immediately caused an uproar among everyone present. What was the Taixu Temple Lords full identity? Being the leader of the sage orthodoxy and an Honorable Supreme, the Taixu Temple Lords fame was known throughout the Azure Dragon Domain. Everywhere he went, he was revered. Yet such a well-distinguished person wanted to mentally spar with a young junior? When word spreads about this, it will shock everyone to death. Even Chu Kuangren froze for a while when he heard the Taixu Temple Lords words. No matter how he thought about it, Chu Kuangren still felt that the Taixu Temple Lord wanted to vent his anger on him. Not bad, he knows how to fight back for the weak. Chu Kuangren chuckled and a glimmer of light shed across his eyes. The Taixu Temple Lord was not mistaken. Chu Kuangren had gone through multiple sessions of Daoist enlightenment, and on top of the Meditational rity Trait that he had gained, he had be ever more deeply in tune with his understanding of Daoism. Compared to his peers, Chu Kuangren had long surpassed all of them in leagues. No, even the experienced senior cultivators could not hope topete with him too. Chu Kuangren knew that he would not be able to gain much understanding and insight into Daoism if he continued to mentally spar with the cultivators of his generation. So only by mentally sparring with top-notched cultivators would he be able to gain tremendous insights. The Taixu Temple Lord was undoubtedly someone like that. A junior like me will not dare to refuse the Temple Lords invite. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. Very well. Then I shall wait for you in the Distant Day Pce Hall tomorrow. With a simple smile, the Taixu Temple Lord bowed and left. As he turned around to leave, a hint of regret shed past the Taixu Temple Lords eyes. Sigh, I was too impulsive, just too impulsive. A high and mighty Honorable Supreme like him actually proposed a mental sparring match with a young junior cultivator. If word were to spread about this, he would be embarrassed to death. However, since those words had been spoken, he had no way of turning back. After the Taixu Temple Lord and others left, the Seventh Forefather frowned. Hey kid, do you truly intend to mentally spar with the Taixu Temple Lord? Naturally yes, of course. This is a great opportunity for me to properly witness and learn about the Taixu Temples Fully Realized Daoist techniques. The Taixu Temple Lord is still an Honorable Supreme, kid. There arent many who can match his level of understanding in the Dao. Although your life wont be in danger during the mental sparring match, Im afraid itd cause damage to your Daoist core if the difference is too great. My Daoist core is as solid and unshaken as a rock! Chu Kuangren chuckled with confidence. His level of understanding in the Dao was more or less on par with an Honorable, so even if the Taixu Temple Lords level of understanding in the Dao was much higher than him, it would not affect his Daoist heart. Very well. The Seventh Forefather nodded. Within half a day, everyone knew of Chu Kuangrens mental sparring match with the Taixu Temple Lord, and countless people were very shocked upon hearing it. For a moment, everyone in Taixu Temple was talking and discussing it. An Honorable Supreme will be mentally sparring with a junior Paradise Realm cultivator? Is the world mad? Or am I mad instead? Bloody hell! This Chu Kuangren is b*d*ss! I heard that Brother Wuchen also went to mentally spar with Chu Kuangren, but he failed miserably in the end. Do you suppose the Temple Lord is venting out his anger for Brother Wuchen? It could be possible, based on the Temple Lords character. Youre right. I heard somewhere that a few decades ago, Brother Wuchen was injured by an Honorable while he was traveling down the mountain to gain experience in cultivation. The Temple Lord was so enraged that he immediately went to that Honorable Orthodoxy and brutally killed him on the spot. Tsk tsk, no matter what, the fact that Chu Kuangren is going to mentally spar with the Temple Lord is just too shocking. I have to go witness that match tomorrow. Ill be going as well. Me too. In the grand pagoda. The Taixu Temple Lord and a few elders were gathered there in the discussion. My lord, are you insane? Do you remember your identity? How can you seek out a young junior to mentally spar with? One of the elders bluntly remarked. Since he was the only one who had a good rtionship with the Taixu Temple Lord, only he dared to speak in that manner. The other elders did not express their opinions directly like that, but their gazes spoke of dissatisfaction. They all felt that the Taixu Temple Lord had gone a little overboard. The Taixu Temple Lord said calmly, Chu Kuangren is an amazingly talented person. Dont all of you want to find out where his limit is? My lord, do you mean This is just to test him? Yes. It may only be a mental sparring match unlike actualbat, but if I were the one doing it, I can at least get a proper grasp of that kids true strength. But its not necessary for you to do it yourself though. Ling Zheng has told us before that this kid is able to kill an Honorable. This means that his understanding of the Dao isparable to an Honorable. Only I can be assured toplete this task, the Taixu Temple Lord replied indifferently. So thats how it is. Only then did the elders dissatisfaction disappear. Upon seeing that, the Taixu Temple Lord was relieved. I guess I finally exined my way out of that one. In actuality, he never thought much about it when he proposed the mental sparring match to Chu Kuangren. All he wanted was to vent out his anger for his disciple. However, now that he thought of it, even if Wuchen Zi was not the underlying factor for him to do so, he should still take action himself to test Chu Kuangrens limits instead. Chu Kuangren I shall look forward to your performance tomorrow. The Taixu Temple Lord murmured. The second day. The Distant Day Pce Hall was filled with cultivators from the Taixu Temple. Everyone was eagerly waiting for the mental sparring match that had the greatest power disparity difference in the world. An Honorable Supreme, and a junior Paradise Realm cultivator. Its about to start. This really is exciting. Wheres Chu Kuangren, has he arrived yet? Look, hes here. At that moment, at the end of the crowd, the white-robed, fairy-like Chu Kuangren was slowly walking towards the hall with Lan Yu beside him. The way he walked in slowly had a calmness to it. Behind him, Lan Yu followed suit when she noticed her Master doing that. The man and woman pair instantly attracted the gazes of everyone present in the hall. Even the great cultivators who had thousands of years of cultivation could not help but exim with shock at the sight of them. His poised posture dazzled everyone around him. Step by step, Chu Kuangren walked towards the Distant Day Pce Hall and saw that the Taixu Temple Lord was already waiting inside. He was sitting on a futon mattress with his back facing Chu Kuangren. A glint of excitement was revealed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. How much would they differ in their Daoist techniques? At that time, a figure suddenly walked out from the crowd. It was a young cultivator who wore a headband and had an eager look in his eyes. My name is Qingyun, a disciple of the Taixu Temple. Pardon me, Brother Chu, but I have a Daoist technique that I would like your guidance! Following that, Daoist Rhymes appeared around that young cultivators body and formed into a sea of clouds. Then, a sun rose and a sudden golden light ray shot out towards Chu Kuangren. That was the Daoist Rhyme from the Sunlight Overdrive Destruction Sage Technique! Im Fengxuan of the Taixu Temple. Please allow me to demonstrate my Daoist Technique and learn from you! Im Qingxin from the Taixu Temple, please allow me to learn from you! Following that, multiple young cultivators walked out. Not using their spiritual power but only their Daoist Rhymes, all sorts of mysterious transformations were sent towards Chu Kuangren in one go. Those people were among the younger generation of sky-prides. They all respected Chu Kuangren, but they were also unsatisfied as well. Hence, they could not resist butunch out their attacks simultaneously towards him, with the intention to give him a feeling of defeat. However, it was a shame that Chu Kuangren had no care for them as his gaze was set on the Taixu Temple Lord who was sitting in the center of the Distant Day Pce Hall. As those multiple surges of Daoist Rhymes headed his way, the Sword of the Heavens appeared above Chu Kuangrens head. The sword ray merely shed once before the multiple surges of Daoist Rhymes were all blown away and shattered like smoke in a wind. None of those attacks was able tond on Chu Kuangrens body. That gap in strength made the onlooking sky-prides uncontrobly shocked. Their gap in strengthpared to Chu Kuangren was just too great! How could a firefly ever hope topare with the brightness of a full moon night? Once he had passed by a crowd of sky-prides, Chu Kuangren was at the entrance of the Distant Day Pce Hall. Lan Yu then waited at the entrance while Chu Kuangren walked into the pce hall without hesitation. I apologize for the behavior of my disciples. Im truly embarrassed knowing that Junior Chu had seen this. The Taixu Temple Lord turned around and let out an apologetic smile. Chu Kuangren was not bothered by it at all. Instead, he immediately sat on the futon mat opposite the Taixu Temple Lord. Its just a small thing, nothing to worry about. Chapter 86 - A Mental Spar With The Taixu Temple Lord, Please Take My Attack

Chapter 86: A Mental Spar With The Taixu Temple Lord, Please Take My Attack

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its just a small thing, nothing to worry about. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Those words of his were spoken with a tone that was neither loud nor soft, but it was straight to the point. The crowd of disciples outside the Distant Day Pce Hall had wanted to rebut at that statement but could not find the words to do so. In fact, they were rather speechless so to speak. A few of the sky-prides even had a look of despair on their faces. They all felt begrudged and frustrated. With Junior Chu around, all of the sky-prides in this world have been reduced to mediocrity. The Taixu Temple Lord looked at Chu Kuangren and said. I dare not deny the Temple Lords words. 1 Chu Kuangren did not look humble at all. It was because, from his perspective, that was truly an established fact. Even a Young Emperor would not be able to fight back if they were to face him. If that was already the case with a Young Emperor, then what about the other so-called sky-prides? It seemed as though no one could be qualified as sky-prides before Chu Kuangren. The corners of the Taixu Temple Lords mouth twitched. This was the first time he came across such an arrogant person, whocked any sense of humbleness at all. The name Chu Kuangren truly was given correctly. After you, Temple Lord, Chu Kuangren gently said. He could not wait to mentally spar with the Honorable Supreme who sat before him. No. Youre a junior cultivator and also our esteemed guest. After you. Then I shall take up your offer then. Daoist Rhyme surrounded Chu Kuangren as the Sword of the Heavens materialized above his head and then, multiple sword rays shot out towards the Taixu Temple Lord. What a deadly and sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme, not bad. The Taixu Temple Lord chuckled as a gust of ethereal looking Daoist Rhymes gathered around him and turned into a rolling sea of clouds which enveloped around the sword rays. In an instant, the countless sword rays disappeared without a trace. Chu Kuangren was not surprised. It would be surprising if the Taixu Temple Lords Daoist technique was not strong enough to block a few of his sword rays instead. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Without hesitation, Chu Kuangren immediately deployed his Sage Ruler Techniques Daoist Rhyme. A surge of immeasurably lethal Daoist Rhyme rose up. Following that, the Sword of Heaven shook slightly and a domineering purple sword ray instantly shot out. Although it was not imbued with spiritual power, the mere Daoist Rhyme in that attack alone was sufficient to scare most people to their deaths. Numerous sky-prides outside the Distant Day Pce Hall went pale with fear and their lips turned purple upon seeing that sword ray. They could only feel how insignificant they were. If he were to deploy such a Daoist technique against me yesterday during the mental spar, Im afraid my Daoist core would have been greatly affected, Wuchen Zi uttered in fright. Not only him, but a few of the Taixu Temples elders were also shocked by that disy of power. They had realized that even they themselves could not hope to conjure up such a strong technique like that. Chu Kuangrens understanding of Daoism was already at such a deeply refined level! Ha, what an interesting Sage Ruler Technique. What a splendid Single Strike Technique indeed! the Taixu Temple Lord eximed. Even he had to stay cautious before Chu Kuangrens Daoist techniques. As Daoist Rhyme started to swirl and the sea of clouds started to roll again, the Taixu Temple Lords Daoist Rhyme surged forth to shroud the domineering purple sword ray within itself. Purple shes of light flickered within theyer of clouds before they burst open and as if a strong wind had blown, the two surges of Daoist Rhymes were instantly swept through the Distant Day Pce Hall. The candle lights around the area flickered while the doors and windows creaked Young junior, try this technique of mine. The Taixu Temple Lord smiled as used his Daoist technique to form a few clusters of clouds which then headed towards Chu Kuangren. How could an Honorable Supremes Daoist techniques be that simple? Even if those were Supreme Techniques, Chu Kuangren still gave it his one hundred and twenty percent effort as he continuously deployed his Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. One after another, the sword rays shuttled back and forth around Chu Kuangren, shattering the iing cluster of clouds that were headed towards him. No matter what technique the Taixu Temple Lord used or what mysterious Transformations were formed, Chu Kuangren merely used that one sword, as if that sword was all he had. However, that one sword alone was enough to stun everyone. By the gods, Chu Kuangren is truly capable of mentally sparring with the Taixu Temple Lord. And look at how young he is now, this is just too unbelievable. Thats right, how can someone like this exist in this world? No wonder the three great sage orthodoxies are willing to give him protection. A sky-pride like him will possess limitless possibilities in the future! Every onlooker was dumbfounded by that match. Some of them even took the opportunity to review their knowledge of Daoism as they watched on with a dazed look. Even the Honorables felt that they had learned something. As time went by, nearly half an hour had passed. The Taixu Temple Lords Daoist techniques became increasingly stronger as he kept testing the bounds of Chu Kuangrens limit. Brother Chu, Im afraid your sword wont be able to stop this attack now. Feeling that time was right, the Taixu Temple Lord chuckled. Daoist Rhyme started to circte as arge sun rose through the sea of clouds and shot out a golden ray of sunlight. It was the Taixu Temple Lords Sage Ruler Technique, Sunlight Overdrive Destruction! The golden ray of sunlight immediately shattered the sword ray and headed directly towards Chu Kuangren. When everyone saw that scene, they secretly knew that the match was ending! Being able to mentally spar with the Taixu Temple Lord was already an amazing and rare feat that Chu Kuangren had achieved in this world. However, at that moment, there was a sudden change to the Daoist Rhymes around Chu Kuangren as white lotuses began to gather together and hold down that golden ray. It was the White Lotus Light of Purification! The Taixu Temple Lord was shocked. What a marvelous technique. Its very simr to the School of White Lotuss Light of Purification, but is even more delicate and refined. Is this why the School of White Lotus conferred you as their Bachelor Sage? Chu Kuangren did not answer. The Sword of the Heavens above his head shook as the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Techniques Daoist Rhyme appeared once again and a sword ray was shot out once again. However, a golden ray of sunlight then shot out from the great sun amongst the sea of clouds once again and shattered the sword ray. The Taixu Temple Lords Daoist techniques were too powerful. Although Chu Kuangren had the White Lotus Light of Purification, his Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique still could not breach through the Taixu Temples defenses. Good effort, youngd. The Taixu Temple Lord uttered before he engaged the full strength of his Daoist Technique, and a domineering Daoist Rhyme pushed forth. The white lotuses around Chu Kuangren began to tremble like flowers in a violent storm, as if they would immediately shatter within the next instant. As expected of the Honorable Supreme. Your Daoist techniques are truly remarkable. Thats the furthest point I can reach? Chu Kuangren held on and withstood the attack with his White Lotus Light of Purification. No, its still not enough. My Daoist techniques can still be better! Just when the Taixu Temple Lord thought that the match was going to end, Chu Kuangren did something unpredictable he slowly closed his eyes. What is he doing? Everyone was extremely confused. The Taixu Temple Lord frowned but he maintained his attack. At that moment, every single technique and experience that Chu Kuangren had learned in the past shed through the depths of his mind. Gradually, the Daoist Rhyme within his body became increasingly stronger, which caused the originally near-shattering white lotus to restabilize. How is this possible? The Taixu Temple Lords expression suddenly changed. Then, Chu Kuangren suddenly opened his eyes and a frightening sh of light flickered in his gaze. Temple Lord, please take this technique of mine! Hum! The Sword of the Heavens began to tremble before a domineering and terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme swept out like a crashing tide on a stormy sea. That Sword-based Daoist Rhyme enveloped the whole Taixu Temple, causing numerous swordsmens des to let out an uncontroble shriek. A single sword ray emerged from the Sword of the Heavens. Its pure Daoist Rhyme attack made the Taixu Temple Lords pupils shrink. Sunlight Overdrive Destruction! As the great sun radiated with light, a beam of sun ray shot out. However, the sun ray was brutally shattered the moment it collided with the sword ray. Like an arrow hitting its target, the sword ray shot through the sea of clouds andnded on the great sun, shattering the Daoist Rhyme Transformation. The Taixu Temple Lords body trembled as his face was filled with shock. Chu Kuangren nced at him calmly and asked, Hows that for a sword attack? I I lost. Chapter 87 - A Role Model’s Influence, An Incredibly Amazing Disciple

Chapter 87: A Role Models Influence, An Incredibly Amazing Disciple

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I lost The moment those words came out from the Taixu Temple Lords mouth, the countless disciples outside the Distant Day Pce Hall immediately fell silent. At that moment, not a single sound was heard in the vast Taixu Temple. Everyone was so in shock that they became speechless. What had they just heard? The Taixu Temple Lord said that he Lost? The Taixu Temple Lord lost in a mental sparring match with Chu Kuangren! He is an Honorable Supreme! How can he lose to a mere junior? This is just too unbelievable. No one will even believe it if word spreads of this. The Temple Lord, he Lost! How can this be? How is it possible for Chu Kuangren to win against the Temple Lord! What kind of beast is he? Hes only a Paradise Realm cultivator, yet youre telling me he won against an Honorable Supreme in a mental sparring match? This is defying logic! Too terrifying, hes just too terrifying. Although Im unwilling to ept it, what he said was true. No one could deem themselves as sky-prides before Chu Kuangren! They are all just mediocre peers. What followed after the silence was a wave of heated discussions. Many people were shocked yet amazed. Some were even traumatized as if they had seen a peak that was hard for them to reach in their lifetimes. In the Distant Day Pce Hall, the shocked Taixu Temple Lord looked back at Chu Kuangren after he had regained hisposure andmented. I did not expect Junior Chu to have been able to gain enlightenment at the final moment and break through the Daoist technique realms. It is truly amazing and impressive. Im afraid I wont be able to have a breakthrough at the final moment if it werent for the Temple Lord putting such a big pressure on me. Chu Kuangren simply smiled. From his perspective, was this not how things should be naturally? After all, who went and made him into a protagonist? 2 Upon hearing that, the Taixu Temple Lords mouth twitched. It meant that not only his ns were foiled, but he had inadvertently helped the enemy instead. I have gained a lot of experiences from this mental sparring match. I thank you greatly, Temple Lord. Youre wee, Junior Chu. I hope you do stay a few days in Taixu Temple and I hope we can have a better chat when theres time. From that moment onwards, it seemed like the Taixu Temple Lord had started to view Chu Kuangren as on the same level of existence as he was, or at least it was quite so on the subject of Daoist techniques. Yeah, thatd be nice. Chu Kuangren did not refuse as well. With that, he stayed three more days at the Taixu Temple, and during that time, besides the Taixu Temple Lord, even the other elders went to have a mental sparring match with him. In those three days, Chu Kuangren went through at least ten mental sparring matches which deeply refined his understanding of Daoist techniques as of then, and his Single Strike Technique had also improved as well. Temple Lord, I thank you for having me here for the past few days. At the Taixu Temples mountain gate, Chu Kuangren was preparing to leave. The Taixu Temple Lord and a crowd of elders were also there to see him off. Feel free to visit again, young junior. The Taixu Temple Lord chuckled. Although he lost to Chu Kuangren in the mental sparring match, he did not feel any resentment at all. Instead, he was just amazed. Besides, building good rtions with a sky-pride of that level would only benefit the Taixu Temple without causing any harm. Only a fool would seek to make enemies with him. Just as the mountain fields are lush and the river flows evestingly, Temple Lord, we are bound to meet again someday in the future. Goodbye. With that, Chu Kuangren turned and went down the mountain. Seeing his receding silhouette, the Taixu Temple Lordmented. This persons talents are limitless and impressive, hell surely leave a name for himself in the annals of history. He can even bepared with the Emperors of Old! Chu Kuangren had left the Taixu Temple since then, but in the past few days, news of him winning the Taixu Temple Lord in a mental sparring match had long spread far and wide. Every orthodoxy and their respective sky-prides all felt that the news was too unbelievable. A Paradise Realm cultivator had a mental spar with an Honorable Supreme and won? It would be too much for that to be an exaggeration. That monster. This Chu Kuangrens not even human at all, that guys a monster! Why dont you tell me which other sky-pride can win an Honorable Supreme in a mental sparring match? I think that this person is just too terrifyingly strong. I agree. Will Chu Kuangren not stop until he finally scares or shocks us to death? Why does every news about him seem bigger and sound crazier than thest? Sheesh, so what? That guy also killed a sage before, just so you know. Yeah, thats true. Although most people were shocked by the news, some of them were already numb to anything that concerned Chu Kuangren. In fact, they started to feel that such a thing was normal for someone like him. So what if he wins an Honorable Supreme in a mental sparring match? The guy has also killed an Honorable Supreme and even a sage in the past. Compared to all of this, winning the Taixu Temple Lord doesnt seem like a big deal to me. Within the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom. A young ck-haired man was holding a news report in his hands, which contained a sorted list of the top-tiered sky-prides in Firmament Star. In that list, Chu Kuangrens name was highlighted in red. I cant believe so many years have passed by. Now that the Great Dharma Emergence is happening and the Road to the Emperors Realm has opened, theres only a mere handful of sky-prides around? Young Emperor? So any Paradise Realm cultivators who can defeat those in the Battle Monarch Realm are known as Young Emperors now? What a joke. These so-called Young Emperors are basically people with unworthy titles. The young ck-haired man said casually. Beside him, Master Daoist Ling Hai had a surprised look in his eyes. He could not believe what this tens of thousands of years old sky-pride was saying. However, his surprise faded away when he thought of that mans strength. Only this Chu Kuangren person seems interesting. Hes only at the Paradise Realm cultivation level, but his Daoist techniques and cultivation already surpass those of an Honorable Supreme. If this is true, then this person would also be one of the top geniuses during my time. Hehe, perhaps he might even be a fitting match for me as well. 1 The young ck-haired man put aside the news, looked at Master Daoist Ling Hai, and said, I have slumbered for thirty thousand years. The orthodoxy that I once belonged to had since long been wiped out. Im willing to join the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom. However, I want the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom to fully assist me in my path to cultivation. When I be an Emperor in the future, I can guarantee that the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom will be undefeated for ten thousand years! Very well! Master Daoist Ling Hai nodded delightfully. Then I, Ao Chang, shall be a disciple of the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom! The young ck-haired man, Ao Chang said that as a fiery passion burned deep within his gaze. He had finally arrived in the Era of Great Battles! In this era, he should dominate every single opponent without fail! Within the Zhiyang Valley. A certain area within the void suddenly twisted and opened. After that, a young purple-haired man was seen walking out from it and as he did so, colorful mes swirled around him. The mes were at an extremely horrifying temperature. In a short second, it had burned down a whole nearby forest into ashes, turning everything within a hundred-mile radius into scorched earth! The young purple-haired man then slowly opened his palms, where colorful mes that were filled with an extremely horrifying Daoist Rhyme emerged. I did it! I finally managed to tame the sacred fires left by my forefathers! Chu Kuangren, I, Lin Batian will not be weaker than you! Within the ck Heaven Sect. Numerous disciples received the news of Chu Kuangren winning the Taixu Temple Lord in the mental sparring match. Hence they were all proud, ted, and mad with joy. All hail our mighty Elder Senior Brother! Thats nothing. Not to mention an Honorable Supreme, I wont be surprised if our Elder Senior Brother wins against a sage for our Elder Senior Brother is just too strong. Elder Senior Brother is just too powerful. We all have to work hard to be like him too. Youre right, I shall increase my cultivation hours tomorrow. Same goes for me too. Come everyone, lets all form into groups during our cultivation session. Itll be more efficient that way. The influence of a role model was endless. Chu Kuangren had be the definite role model for the crowd of disciples in the ck Heaven Sect. Everyone worked hard and further increased their cultivation hours to catch up to Chu Kuangren, as they intended to close the distance between them and their Elder Senior Brother. This phenomenon greatly impressed the higher-ups of the ck Heaven Sect. However, only the Honorable Xuan Qi felt a bit sad. Sigh, if that boy Kuangren has managed to win against the Taixu Temple in a mental sparring match, does that mean that hes above me in terms of Daoist cultivation and techniques? Then I shall have nothing more to teach him. The Honorable Xuan Qi sighed again in sorrow. Having such an excellent disciple is truly a troubling thing. The other elders looked at his expression and could not help but roll their eyes. Yeah sure, just continue with that act, just carry on. 1 How can anyone not be happy and delighted to have a disciple like that? You should be so impressed and happy. Chapter 88 - A Natural Cultivator, The Dharma Sect’s Stone Test Pillar

Chapter 88: A Natural Cultivator, The Dharma Sects Stone Test Pir

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A Fairy boat was traveling through a sea of clouds. Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed on deck with three of his protectors sitting around him. Daoist Rhymes were circting around the four of them. The four of them were mentally sparring together! An Honorable Supreme and two Honorables were mentally sparring with Chu Kuangren! Not long after, the Daoist Rhyme was retracted along with the countless Transformations which filled up the skies around them. I have a feeling that my Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique is at the final step before it can break through to another level. However, I feel that thisst step is too hard to breakthrough. Chu Kuangren said. The Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique was already a Sage Ruler Technique. Another step of progress further and it would be a legendary Emperor Technique. That was an indomitable technique that could only be developed by those in the Emperor Realm. The Emperor Technique has actually existed for a long time. However, as the Emperors faded away one by one, the inheritance of their techniques have also broken off as well. As of now, an Emperor Technique hasnt been seen throughout tens of thousands of years. the Seventh Forefather said frustratingly. Although this was an Era of Great Battles and the Great Dharma Emergence, where the Road to Emperors Realm has reopened, techniques like the Emperor Technique were long gone due to a break in their line of inheritance. The cultivators of this era would have to rediscover everything from the start. Its alright. Emperor Techniques are developed by men after all. If the Emperors of Old could do it, then theres no reason that we cant. The three protectors gazed at each other with impressed looks. Possessing superb poise, deeply refined Daoist understanding, a Daoist core that was as solid as a rock, as well as an indomitable and unyielding spirit From their perspectives, Chu Kuangren was a natural cultivator indeed. He was born to stand on top of the precipice among everyone. Bachelor Sage, which orthodoxy shall we head to next? The School of White Lotuss Protector, Honorable Qing Lan asked curiously. Lets head to the Dharma Sect then, Chu Kuangren replied. The Dharma Sect was daring enough to pride itself on its possession of?ten thousand1?techniques. Naturally, the cultivation techniques within that sect were countless and none of the other orthodoxies in the Azure Dragon Domain could ever hope topete with that. Some evenpared that if all the cultivation techniques under the skies were to be written into a series of books with ten volumes, then the Dharma Sect alone would take up eight out of the ten volumes of books for its techniques. It was obvious that the Dharma Sect had vast amounts of techniques. Since Chu Kuangren wanted to perfect his Daoist techniques, a visit to the Dharma Sect was definitely a must. In a city located at the foothills of the Dharma Sects mountain. Since the city was backed by a sage orthodoxy like the Dharma Sect, it became very prosperous. Countless cultivators who came from different parts of the world gathered there. Both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu had arrived at that city but decided to take a days rest. They only nned to visit the Dharma Sect tomorrow personally. Hey, the disciples from the Dharma Sect are recruiting people in public. Ill go take a look then. Since the sage orthodoxy is recruiting, I better go and take a look too. All of a sudden, the cultivators on the street were headed towards a certain direction, turning the originally hustling street to a quieter one instead. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu exchanged gazes as they too were curious. Hey, Lan Yu, lets go and see for ourselves. Chu Kuangren was very interested, so he brought Lan Yu to the central square of the city and that ce was already jam-packed with people by the time they arrived. There were a few stone pirs in the central square. Each of them was engraved with numerous mysterious runes and iid with nine pieces of gemstones. While a long queue was formed in front of the stone pirs, dozens of disciples from the Dharma Sect could be seen managing the crowd and order there. Alright, next, one of the Dharma Sects disciples announced. A cultivator was seen walking towards the stone pir before he ced his hand on it and the gemstones on the stone pirs gradually lit up one by one. One Two A total of four gemstones turned bright. The cultivator had a disappointed look on his face when he saw that. Four Stars, youre unqualified. Please leave. The Dharma Sects disciple said with an indifferent tone. Chu Kuangren then stood behind the crowd and took a few observations. He noticed that most of the cultivators could only light up three or four gemstones. Only those who could light up five of more gemstones were qualified to be recruited. However, that was just the first trial of their recruitment process. This pir, what kind of item is this? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. This is a type of treasure item which has been specifically developed by the Dharma Sect to test a cultivators qualification. That time, a voice suddenly came from beside Chu Kuangren. A young man in a white robe walked to Chu Kuangren and chuckled. This item separates the qualifications of all the sky-prides in the world into nine categories. Only the top-tiered cultivators can light up seven or even eight gemstones upon that pir. Those with a weak qualification can most probably only light up one gemstone. The young man in white robe exined passionately. If thats the case, arent four stars considered not bad then? Chu Kuangren said. Youre right. People with four-star qualifications can be deemed a young genius within some Honorable Orthodoxies. But too bad that joining the Dharma Sect isnt so easy. The disciples who are recruited into the Dharma Sect must at least be able to light up five gemstones. Besides, qualifications are only the first trial in the recruitment process. Theter trials focus on different aspects like Daoist understanding, Daoist core, and more. The requirements in this process are very strict. The young man in white robe seemed to be very well versed in the trials that were conducted by the Dharma Sect. It was as if he was exining the items he had at home. Even Chu Kuangren could not help but look at him attentively. He then used the Eye of Revtion. Su Tianyi, a disciple of the Dharma Sect, cultivation level C Paradise Realm, cultivated Sage Technique C Sixfold Order Eightfold Chaos Technique, cultivated Sage Technique C Transcendent Coalescence A look of surprise was revealed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. That guy was a disciple of the Dharma Sect and with the Eye of Revtions analysis, hisbat strength could be said to be on par or if not stronger than Yuanhong as well. Fellow Daoist, you must be here for recruitment right? Come, theres no need to trouble yourself waiting in that line of the queue. Ill take you to the test immediately. Su Tianyi dragged Chu Kuangren towards the front of the crowd. Even Chu Kuangren was dazed. When did he ever say he wanted to take the test? Fellow Daoist, I Its fine, I know you dont want to cut queues, but Im the one in charge of this station. Therell be no problem if its fine with me. Su Tianyi immediately interrupted Chu Kuangrens sentence with a dont worry, let me handle it look. Not waiting for Chu Kuangren to say anything more, he dragged both of them in front of the stone pir. He said as he looked towards another fellow disciple, Let them have a try first. Yes, of course. The other disciple nodded and was instantly marveled when he saw both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. What the heck, these two are just too attractive. Some people in the crowd were unsatisfied upon seeing that someone was cutting the queue. However, once they took a look at Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu, that dissatisfaction immediately disappeared and turned to marvel. Where did these twoe from? They do seem very extraordinary to me. Tsk, having special treatment because of their good looks huh. Damn this world that prioritizes ones appearance Go ahead, fellow Daoist, the Dharma Sects disciple said. Chu Kuangren looked at the stone pir and hesitated for a while before he put out his hand. He was also curious as to how many gemstones he could light up. Yet the moment he ced his hand on the stone pir, he felt a surge of energy release from the stone pir and swept through his whole body. Following that, the gemstones on the pirs lit up one by one. One, two, three, four, five I see, it is as I expected. My fellow Daoist brother, you already have an amazingly gorgeous appearance, so I bet your qualifications wouldnt be too bad either. Su Tianyi looked like he had expected it. However, his expression immediately turned into astonishment. That was because all nine gemstones had lit up on the stone pir just as he was done speaking. A nine-star qualification? The nine pieces of gemstones radiated brightly, attracting the gazes of everyone in the crowd. Shocked exmations were soon heard, one after another. Bloody hell, a nine-star qualification! Qualifications like this have not existed within the Dharma Sect for far too many years! This is just too shocking and amazing! This is not a matter of how many years, but instead, it dates back to the time where this stone test pir was invented by the Dharma Sect long ago. Ever since then, no one has been able to light up all nine gemstones! My God, who the hell is this person? I cant believe its nine pieces of gemstones. What a terrifyingly strong qualification this is! Chapter 89 - Don’t You Come Over Here! The Majestic Stele Forest

Chapter 89: Dont You Come Over Here! The Majestic Stele Forest

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the same time, all the nine pieces of gemstones lit up brightly on the stone pir. The never-before-seen nine-star qualification had shocked everyone greatly. Su Tianyi was so shocked that he just stared with his mouth wide open. He had only noticed how extraordinary Chu Kuangren seemed, so he allowed him to cut queues to take the test. However, he never once thought that Chu Kuangren was such a powerhouse. A nine-star qualification! One should know that Su Tianyi himself had an eight-star qualification, and he was already regarded as one of the most impressive people in the Dharma Sects history. To what extent could Chu Kuangrens nine-star qualification achieve? The Dharma Sect has found a valuable treasure today! Nine-star qualification? Chu Kuangren was not surprised at the results as he whispered to himself. If top-tiered sky-prides had seven- or even eight-star qualification, then it was not surprising for a peerless sky-pride like him, who had beaten up Young Emperors, to get a nine-star qualification. Just when he thought that was his qualification level, something strange happened. The light on the stone pir started to get even brighter while the runes engraved on it started to sh. Then, a few cracks started to appear on the pir. With a crash, the stone test pir was instantly shattered! Whats going on? Chu Kuangren was a bit dazed. Did that mean his qualifications exceeded nine stars? Did the stone test pir rupture because it could not take proper measurements? Meanwhile, Su Tianyi and the others were stunned. What the hell is this? I have never seen such a thing happen before. Can it be that this stone pir has fallen into disrepair after many years of negligence, which is why it went out of order? Its possible. Everyone at the scene breathed a sigh of relief. So it turns out to be a malfunction. They had really thought that a monster with nine-star qualifications had appeared. Fellow Daoist, lets use another stone pir for the test, the Dharma Sects disciple said. Chu Kuangren nodded and ced his hand on the other stone pir. Simr to earlier, nine pieces of gemstones lit up brightly before the light became increasingly brighter and the stone pir cracked open and shattered before the crowds horrified gaze. Everyone was dumbfounded. Is there a problem with this one as well? Why dont I use another stone pir? Chu Kuangren then headed towards the next stone pir. Stop! Fellow Daoist, please stop! Dont youe over here! The other disciple who was overseeing the other pir hurriedly stopped Chu Kuangrens way and yelled. Are you kidding me? They had finally understood that the problem was not with the stone test pir but that person, Chu Kuangren! Everyone was absolutely dumbfounded. What kind of monster is this? I cant believe his qualifications are so high that it exceeds the limits of endurance for the stone testing pir. This person is much stronger than the disciples from the other great orthodoxies. Fellow Daoist, please, theres no need for you to test anymore, you have passed the first trial. Su Tianyi gulped and said. Speaking to the disciple next to him, he said, All of you stay here and oversee the first trial of recruitment. In the meantime, I shall bring the ones who had passed over to the second trial. Alright, Senior Brother. By the way, how should I address you, fellow Daoist? My first name is Chu. So youre Brother Chu then. Alright, allow me to exin the second trial now. Its a trial that assesses your understanding of techniques. Within the Dharma Sect there lies a stele forest. Inside that forest, thousands of techniques were recorded there Su Tianyi went on exining about that trial. Chu Kuangren was just about to exin himself when he heard that and something then flicked within his heart. A stele forest that holds the records of thousands of techniques? Now that is interesting indeed. Hence, Chu Kuangren decided to go there first to take a look. By the way, fellow Daoist, why dont you test your qualifications as well? Su Tianyi then looked at Lan Yu who was beside Chu Kuangren. Lan Yu nodded slightly, walked over to a stone pir, and ced her hand on it. Within a moment, all nine pieces of gemstones lit up brightly. That scene once again shocked everyone. Bloody Hell! Another monster! Everyone fixed their eyes on the stone pir, fearing that it would shatter and crumble as well. Fortunately, the stone pir remained intact despite its nine gemstones shining ever so brightly. With that, everyone sighed in relief. Only then did they return to their senses. This person is a nine-star qualification monster as well! And that Brother Chu too My God, where do these peoplee from? My fellow Daoist, your qualifications are very impressive indeed. Its truly worth admiring. Su Tianyi gulped. He felt like today was a bit too surreal. He had encountered two monsters that possessed abnormally strong qualifications! Su Tianyi then brought Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and the other cultivators who had passed the first trial to the Dharma Sect. Within a peculiar stele forest in the Dharma Sect. Countless stone tablets stood firm atop the ground with a great number of runes carved onto them. Every piece of stone tablet represented a type of cultivation technique inside the stele forest. What a majestic looking stele forest! Every stone tablet here represents a type of cultivation technique. By the gods, only the Dharma Sect can find and possess so many of them. 1 Its very wonderful and powerful indeed. Truly worthy of a sage orthodoxy. Their foundations are too strong. I agree. Is this the second trial then? Simr to the others, Chu Kuangren was baffled as well. Using his spiritual thoughts to do a rough scan of the area around him, he found out that there were at least eight thousand stone tablets in the forest, which meant that there were at least eight thousand techniques around them! Even the ck Heaven Sect could not hope toe up with so many techniques. Although all the techniques here were below the level of a Supreme Technique, the fact that there were so many was shocking enough. The Dharma Sect truly deserved that name. The second trial requires you to gain insights on one of the techniques inscribed on any stone tablet of your choosing. You mustplete this task within three days! If you fail to do so, you shall be disqualified. Su Tianyi said. Everyone looked at each other, some dumbfounded by what they heard. Are you kidding me? Even if its the most general technique, being able to see results within three days is just crazy. How is this possible? Where can anyone with such levels of understanding ever exist in this world? Youre right, this is impossible. This trial is just too hard. I agree Facing the crowds questions, Su Tianyi sneered. The Dharma Sect has a hundred?thousand disciples and every single one of them has managed to pass this trial. While the more outstanding among them even managed to gain insights on ten techniques within three days, so dont use your own weakness as an excuse. If you want to take the trial, just stay. If not, then leave. No ones forcing you to do this. No one was willing to leave. Even the cultivators who felt that the trial was hard only murmured. Since they were already here, why not give it a go then? If thats the case, then let the trial begin. When Su Tianyi was done speaking, he smiled at Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Based on your qualifications, I suppose it will not be a problem for you both. I shall await the good news from you two. Although qualifications were not the same thing as understanding or gaining insights, generally speaking, a cultivator with good qualifications would not be that bad in terms of gaining insights as well. After Su Tianyi left, Chu Kuangren looked at the countless stone tablets before him and smiled. This stele forest is an interesting ce. As his spiritual thoughts did a sweep and scanned through each of the stone tablets, Chu Kuangren started to gain insights. All those techniques may not be useful to Chu Kuangren, but they were countless in quantity and that was the advantage. Besides, the techniques were various in kind and different in forms. It would be beneficial to Chu Kuangren in helping him with his Single Strike Technique. Just when Chu Kuangren was starting to gain insights on the techniques, Lan Yu immediately entered a state of alert and stood guard around him. She wanted to prevent him from being disturbed by anyone. Youngdy, there are plenty of techniques around this forest. Why dont you let us stand guard over the kid while you go and gain insights from some of them if you want. Within the void, Honorable Qing Lans voice was heard. Theres no need. Lan Yu shook her head because after all, she already had her Daoist techniques. Besides, gaining insights on a few more techniques would not bring many benefits to her at all. Moreover, from her perspective, even if one has thousands of techniques, how could theypare to Chu Kuangrens single strand of hair? Chapter 91 - Uncover And Fuse The Eight Thousand Arts Into One Daoist Physique

Chapter 91: Uncover And Fuse The Eight Thousand Arts Into One Daoist Physique

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Elder, youre kidding, right? Su Tianyi looked at the elder in disbelief. Then, the others looked at their elder. Although they remained silent, it was clear from their expression that they had the same thought. The stele forest had at least eight thousand cultivation techniques, in which ordinary cultivators may not even obtain one percent of all eight thousand throughout their whole lives. So how could they believe the elders words that Chu Kuangren was uncovering all the techniques within the stele forest? I know this is all very unbelievable, butmon sense doesnt seem to apply to him. Its fascinating. Take a closer look at him. The Daoist Rhymes that areing from Chu Kuangren are resonating perfectly with the recorded techniques in the stele forest. Only when the elder had finished speaking did the crowd take a good look at Chu Kuangren. With one look, many peoples expressions quickly changed. This gentle Daoist Rhyme is the magical top-tier Soft Cloud Sleeve?! As swift as the wind but silent as a mountain; its the Sword of Mystery Mountain! One more! A magical top-tier Thunder Burst Palm! King Kong Fist, Demon-head de, Nine Heavens Sword Technique Goodness. Even these top-tier techniques are in there. Theres simply too many! My head is spinning from looking at the countless number of techniques. But for him to find every technique in the stele forest? Something like this is iprehensible! Just how does he do it? The Dharmas Sects cultivators were all stunned. What they saw was like a dream to them. How on earth could someoneprehend so many techniques at once? Not to mention, it was all within the same day! Four thousand six hundred and thirteen Daoist Rhymes. Wait, there are four thousand six hundred and fourteen now! The number is rising so rapidly, and hes still so quick in uncovering the other recorded techniques in the stele forest! Some Dharmas Sects cultivators carefully counted the number of Daoist Rhymes that wereing from Chu Kuangren, but every time they finished, the number would increase again. Such speed in gaining insights into techniques was terrifying. So much so that one had to see it to believe it. He isnt just simply acquiring the technique too. Based on the level of those Daoist Rhymes, Im afraid he has already mastered them. The elders voice trembled. Impossible! I refuse to believe it! Ie to the stele forest every day for eight hours, be it day or night, rain or shine. But even I have only mastered less than a hundred techniques! How could he acquire all eight thousand in a day? Theres no way! I just cant believe it! A young cultivator was shaken to his Daoist core by what he saw as his expression turned to one of insanity, and he fell into a demonic state. He wanted to rush out and ask Chu Kuangren just why he was not even close to the level that Chu Kuangren was at in a day despite having cultivated for thousands of years. Why?! Lan Yu stepped forth with a chilly re while her Daoist Rhymes circted and her spiritual power was ready to attack at any moment. However, the Dharmas Sects elders were quicker. They caught the youngd and threw him out of the stele forest. Sigh. Even I feel like my lifelong dedication to cultivation is pointless when I see this, let alone the younger ones. The elder sighed. Its best they avoid the stele forest to cool off for now, lest their Daoist core crumbles and destroys them. Yes, keep them away from Chu Kuangren. An elder said as he nced at the void. They knew that even without them around, Chu Kuangrens protectors were in the shadows and would not let anyone near him. However, knowing was one thing, and acting on the knowledge was another. It was better to act innocent and show them their goodwill in this manner. Truly amazing. An emotion-filled sigh came from the void before a grey-robed, white-haired elder walked into the stele forest. The crowd immediately bowed when they saw him. Greetings, Sect Master. This man was the Sect Master of the Dharma Sect. Yes Lets wait and see. The Sect Master nodded slightly, his gaze never leaving Chu Kuangren. As time passed, the transformations within the stele forest never ceased and the speed of the Daoist Rhymes on Chu Kuangren increased rapidly. His Meditational rity Trait was so powerful that he might even be able to uncover a Sage Ruler Technique like the White Lotus Light of Purification that quickly. Not to mention that within the stele forest were merely some methods which could notpare to Supreme Techniques. The number may berge, but understanding it all was simple for Chu Kuangren. Five thousand, six thousand, seven thousand Eight thousand one hundred and thirty-six! Soon enough, Chu Kuangren had over eight thousand one hundred and thirty-six Daoist Rhymes on him. It also meant that he had learned eight thousand one hundred and thirty-six methods. What they were witnessing was unprecedented! He- He actually learned all the methods! Some higher-ups from the Dharma Sect swallowed as their Daoist cores shook. The other cultivators were in the same state of speechless shock. It was simply terrifying. They had heard plenty of stories about Chu Kuangren, but stories were just stories. It could never be as shocking as seeing it for themselves. He had acquired eight thousand methods in the stele forest in less than a day! Was this possible for a mere mortal? If someone said Chu Kuangren was the Emperor, no doubt people would believe it, or perhaps only the great Emperors from the old rumors had such an ability. Once Chu Kuangren had acquired every ability, the Daoist Rhymes within the void transformed and retreated as quickly as an ocean tide. Then, his body burst into a brilliant light, with runes seemingly circting his body. It was very mysterious. Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique! One of the elders eximed. However, the others were bbergasted. The Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique was an ancient and supreme Daoist Physique that ranked the best out of three thousand others. Even the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was below it. Legend had it that those with such a supreme Daoist Physique could use themselves as a furnace to smelt things, which was a terrifying feat indeed. No, this isnt the real Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique, but there are some simr Daoist Rhymes within. If he continues like this, hell one day obtain a Supreme Daoist Physique! The Dharma Sect Master gasped. A Daoist Physique was naturally obtained and even though one could train for it, it was insanely difficult. Very few people in history had achieved it, let alone a supreme Daoist Physique. An absurd thought came to mind as the crowd looked at Chu Kuangren perhaps someone like him could pull it off. The divine light and runes converged before Chu Kuangren returned to his usual princely appearance once again. He let out a satisfied smile the moment he opened his eyes. The stele forests eight thousand methods were very helpful. There was a huge improvement in his Single Strike Technique! Now I just need to find the time to fuse everything from today into my Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique and perfect it again, Chu Kuangren muttered. He may have cultivated only one technique, but it was one that surpassed everything else. Indeed, it was the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Upon gathering his thoughts, he looked over to where the Sect Master, as well as the others, were before he walked over. He bowed and greeted, Greetings, Sect Master. I am Chu Kuangren. I apologize for any offenses I have caused upon visiting the Dharma Sect. Everyone looked at him with a conflicted look in their eyes. Out of everyone, the Sect Master was the first to return to his senses. He smiled calmly. It is an honor that you would visit us, Junior Chu. The Dharma Sect doesnt get visitors very often. Chapter 92 - Conversations With The Dharma Sect Master And Winning Against The Honorable Supreme

Chapter 92: Conversations With The Dharma Sect Master And Winning Against The Honorable Supreme

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It is an honor for you to visit us, Junior Chu. The Dharma Sect doesnt get visitors very often. The Sect Master smiled calmly. As long as the Sect Master doesnt find me a nuisance, Im d. Hehe, not at all. Let us find somewhere more suitable to talk. Please,e with me. The Sect Master then led Chu Kuangren away from the stele forest. Once they were out of the stele forest, the disciples that were hit the hardest stared at Chu Kuangren with a conflicted look in their eyes. It was shock, unwillingness, envy, worship, and more. Acquiring all eight thousand methods in half a day was like a myth to them. If Chu Kuangren could achieve this, then what was he? A deity? Regardless of what he was, it was something unattainable to them. Brother Chu, Youre killing me here. Su Tianyi looked at him with a bitter smile. Initially, he thought that the Dharma Sect had found a peerless wizard, but he did not think that things would turn out this way. 1 Apologies for not informing in advance. Chu Kuangren smiled inly. He wanted to see the stele forest, so he did not reveal himself. Im also dumb for not being able to foresee this. With that aura, there is no way youre a regr person. Anyone could have guessed it if they gave it more thought. Su Tianyi shook his head but ceased hisints. The group headed to the Dharma Sects pce. Chu Kuangren did not beat around the bush as he said what came to mind, expressing that he wanted to spar with the Dharma Sect and solidify what he had learned. I heard that the lord of the Taixu Temple lost to you in terms of Dao techniques and this piqued my interest. Since Junior Chu wants to spar as well, allow me to begin. The Sect Master smiled. Several elders in the hall hesitated initially, but when they thought about it, they could not think of reasons to object. If Chu Kuangren was considered a junior and the Sect Master an Honorable Supreme, it would not be unreasonable to say that this was bullying. Yet in this case, that was bullsh*t. After witnessing him acquire all eight thousand methods in half a day, who still dared to treat him as a regr disciple? Moreover, even the Taixu Temples lord lost to Kuangren. So for the Sect Master to personally spar with him was nothing unexpected. News of the Sect Masters spar eventually spread throughout the Dharma Sect, sparking discussions among many cultivators who became highly anticipated of it. The next day. Chu Kuangren and the Dharma Sect Master stood atop a high tform after an incense bath, where countless disciples crowded to watch the spar. Please. The Sect Master smiled. Chu Kuangren was not one to care about courtesies at a ceremony. Despite having acquired the stele forests eight thousand methods, he still relied on his old and thoroughly-mastered sword Dao. The Sword of The Heavens appeared as its Daoist Rhyme emitted. With a sh of a sword ray, it headed straight for the Sect Master. As an Honorable Supreme of the Azure Dragon Domain, the Dharma Sect Master had a very profound understanding of sword Dao. Daoist Rhymes surrounded him various mysterious techniques at the ready and with an effortless flick of his sleeve, he blocked the sword ray. The crowd gasped in amazement. As expected, the Sect Master is untouchable! So strong. Are these the Dao techniques of an Honorable Supreme? Amazing. Numerous disciples watched in devoted awe. However, some elders had a solemn look on their faces. Only they could tell that the Sect Master had used at least ten techniques in that simple sleeve flick. So strong Chu Kuangrens Dao techniques are terrifying! His very first strike made the Sect Master pull everything out to block it. His mastery over sword Dao and sword techniques are as profound as Honorable Xuan Qi. Chu Kuangren good for you. The elders exchanged some solemn nces before they turned their gazes to the tform. They did not look away after that. Junior Chus grasp on Dao techniques is extremely profound. Im impressed, the Sect Master spoke inly, but a spark in him had been lit. The two then continued to spar on the tform, going back and forth. One would raise a hand and a method would manifest on their fingertips before a breathtaking Daoist Rhyme surrounded their body. It was gorgeous and ever-changing. Not to mention that one of them only had a single sword and an extremely simple one at that, but its edges were boundless and second to none. A single strike could breakthrough thousands of methods! Be it a Dharma Sects Honorable sage or Chu Kuangren, both of their Dao techniques were highly refined and could be considered the best of the best. The crowd was intoxicated with watching them spar. Some even used this chance to reaffirm their own Dao techniques. Time passed quickly as the day turned to night, and night turned to day. The spar continued for a full day and a night. Chu Kuangren had defeated the Taixu Temples lord in terms of Dao techniques, but now that he had the stele forests eight thousand methods, his power grew even more. Although the Dharma Sect Master was slightly stronger than the Taixu Temples lord, he was still defeated at the end of the day. As the sun began to rise, its golden rays shone on Chu Kuangrens body, which made it look like a golden coat was bestowed upon him. It also highlighted his refined aura even more vividly. Master, do you admit defeat? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. The Sect Master looked at him and said nothing for a brief moment before he started tough. Good job, Chu Kuangren. In terms of Dao techniques, youre essentially invincible except to the sages. I dly ept this defeat! Invincible except to the sages?! Everyones eyes widened upon hearing that statement and they stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. To think he had attained this level of power! A sage, huh? Chu Kuangren muttered before softlyughing. It wont be long before I search for a sage to spar with. Indeed. With his Meditational rity Trait, he could quickly acquire various techniques. Besides, his Roulette room would allow his abilities to improve at an rmingly fast rate. Very soon, he could definitely spar with a sage. No. It would not be much of a spar. He would win hands down. Chu Kuangrens words left the crowd reeling in disbelief, so much that they were stunned into silence. Sparring with a sage? Even an Honorable Supreme would not dare to think of such a thing. Disregarding the fact that Chu Kuangren could look for a sage to spar, sages and Honorable Supremes differed vastly since a sagesprehension of Daoist techniques were on a different level. Many years ago, an Honorable Supreme once challenged a sage, but s, theysted less than a minute. The sage even went easy on them. Chu Kuangren, perhaps that was a little arrogant. The difference between an Honorable Supreme and a sage is far bigger than you can imagine! Well, he is still young and bold. How naive of you to think that you can win against a sage just because you beat an Honorable Supreme. Besides, how many sages exist in the world? Most of them are Supreme Giants that hide behind the sage orthodoxies. Meeting them is hard enough, let alone sparring with them. Some people started to discuss in low voices. The Dharma Sect Master smiled at Chu Kuangren. You certainly do live up to your name as a madman, but it is not a problem. Its normal for youngsters to live life on the edge. Besides, all cultivators should have such aspirations! As the saying went, those that do not strive to be sages were not good cultivators. Every cultivator in the world held the same aspirations as Chu Kuangren. However, its a pity that most dare not say it out loud. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, had guts! After all, if you spoke of your dream as your reality, it would surelye true. Chapter 93 - Seventy-four Supreme Techniques, Four Sage Techniques, And A Single Sword Strike

Chapter 93: Seventy-four Supreme Techniques, Four Sage Techniques, And A Single Sword Strike

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master, your humble junior has a request. Chu Kuangren suddenly spoke after the match. Oh? Go on, the Sect Master simply said. The Dharma Sect has the most techniques out of all the other Sects in the Azure Dragon Domain. The stele forest may only have methods, albeit eight thousand of it, but Im sure plenty of Supreme Techniques and Sage Techniques also exist. Hence, I would like to take a look. Chu Kuangren smiled as he said. The stele forests eight thousand methods were only used to assess disciples. After all, why would the Dharma Sect reveal its secrets so easily to other people? Once those words left Chu Kuangrens mouth, the faces of the elders present turned dark. They looked at Chu Kuangren with slight hostility. Junior Chu, remember your ce! Exactly! Supreme Techniques and Sage Techniques are the foundation of a sage orthodoxy. How could we just show it to you for no reason?! Tsk, this request is simply too much. The Sect Masters smile had vanished as well, but he believed that Chu Kuangren would not request something like this for no reason. Junior Chu, what do you have to offer in return? Ah, Master is indeed sharp. With a smile on Chu Kuangrens face, a magical and concentrated Daoist Rhyme began to manifest and gather in the void into an ancient mountain. Everyone gasped at the Daoist Rhyme. Such a strong and mysterious technique! This is a Sage Technique! Well, its certainly a kind of Sage Technique, but there are only so many Sage Techniques within our Firmament Stars sage orthodoxies. Why have I never seen this before? Sage Techniques were simply too rare! In a day and age where Emperor Techniques were mostly extinct, Sage Techniques were the highest level one could attain. In the entire Firmament Star, one could only find less than a handful of them. What do you think of this technique, Master? Chu Kuangren asked. Very good! Fantastic! The Sect Master could not help but breathe a little heavier. Chu Kuangren continued, This is known as the Human Mountain Stamp. If the Dharma Sect opens all of its cultivation techniques to me, I shall give this technique in return. Instantly, the crowd looked at each other with suspicion. Indeed, all of the Dharma Sects techniques were vital to them, but on the other hand, this was a never before seen Sage Technique. This is no small matter. We must discuss this first, the Sect Master stated. Of course. Chu Kuangren retrieved his Daoist rhyme. While the Dharma Sect Master andpany discussed their next course of action, Chu Kuangren brought Lan Yu around the area on a leisurely stroll as if they were on a sightseeing tour. Young man, isnt it a loss to trade one Sage Technique for everything else? The Seventh Forefathers voice rang from the void. Sage Techniques may be precious, but Dharma Sects collection of techniques is vital for me to perfect my Dao techniques. It wont be a loss for me. Besides, even if I give it to them, they must gain insights for it. By the time someone masters the technique, I would be miles ahead of them. Chu Kuangren grinned. His words were brimmed with confidence. Sage Techniques may be precious, but there were still quite a few in the Firmament Star. Moreover, those who have gained insights were also not rare, but how many had mastered it? Not everyone was Chu Kuangren. After half a day, the Dharma Sect Master came to Chu Kuangren, telling him that they had agreed to the deal but under one condition. The Dharma Sect can open all our cultivation techniques to you, but you only have one day, the Sect Master stated. They had set the condition because they feared Chu Kuangrens terrifying ability to acquire techniques. The image of him acquiring all eight thousand methods in the stele forest was still vivid in their minds. If they gave him all of the Dharma Sects Supreme and Sage Techniques, they would be defenseless against him in the future. Hence that was the reason for the time limit. Besides, Supreme Techniques were not methods. With only a day, even Chu Kuangrens insane ability would not be able to allow him to acquire all the techniques, right? Sect Master, is this as far as your sincerity goes? the Seventh Forefather walked out of the void with a dissatisfied frown. Supreme Techniques were a thousand times harder to learn than methods. Even with Chu Kuangrens insane abilities, just how many could he acquire? This was how they wanted to trade a Sage Technique? It is alright, Seventh Forefather. Chu Kuangren waved his hand with a casual smile. In that case, a day it is. The Sect Masters face fell a little upon seeing Chu Kuangrens confident smile. Had they underestimated his abilities? Pleasee with me then. The Sect Master had Chu Kuangren engrave the Human Mountain Stamp onto a Dao stele before he led him to their scripture library. The scripture library was where the Dharma Sect kept their heritage. As Chu Kuangren scanned the area, he realized that there were seventy-four Supreme Techniques and four Sage Techniques, including the Daoist Element of the Five Ways, and more Eight thousand methods in the stele forest could notpare to even a tenth of the techniques here! All these techniques were now before him, free for him to take. One day is enough. Chu Kuangren smiled to himself. To other cultivators, even a genius could only attain about ten percent of a Supreme Technique in a day. However, this was no problem for Chu Kuangren. The Dharma Sect Master andpany underestimated him. Chu Kuangren took out a gold card the Golden Dao Enlightenment Card he had gotten from the Roulette Room two days ago. Thest time he acquired it, he used it to create the Sage Technique Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. This time, he would use it with his Meditational rity Trait. Once Chu Kuangren crushed the card, he entered a mysterious state of enlightenment while activating his Trait. Outside the scripture library, the Sect Master and the elders of the higher-ups were watching. It had been twenty hours since Chu Kuangren entered. Four hours remained in his one-day time limit. Once the time limit is up, get him out of there immediately. Hisprehensive ability is too scary, so dont leave him in there for an extra second, an elder said seriously. Indeed. If he gets hold of all of the Dharma Sects techniques, well have no secrets left against him. Thats an absolute taboo for cultivators. It might seem unkind to do so, but the Dharma Sects sage orthodoxy roots are at stake. So be it if wee across as shameless. While the elders were in mid-discussion, a terrifying Daoist Rhyme soared into the sky from the scripture library and swept in all directions. The whole Dharma Sect shook violently. The Daoist Rhyme that manifested in the void was a figure in a white robe that, if one looked closely, resembled Chu Kuangren. While the Dharma Sect Master andpany were in shock, the figure raised the longsword in his hand and waved it at the void. In an instant, brilliant rays of light burst forth as strong winds swept across the skies, shook the ground, froze the rivers andkes, and burned thends with mes Thats the Four Mystical Arts! How can he alone pull off something that requires four people? Wait, look there! High in the sky, the white-robed figure continued to swing his sword. A different Daoist Rhyme would appear every time he swung his sword, each representing a different technique. In the span of a few breaths, all seventy-four of the Supreme Techniques and the four Sage Techniques were showcased one by one. The sight of this agitated the Sect Master andpany. H-how is this possible?! All the techniques with one sword?! It hasnt even been a day yet! How has he learned all the techniques in the scripture library?! My god, what kind of ability does he have?! Chapter 94 - The Sun, The Stars, And The Support Of Three Sages

Chapter 94: The Sun, The Stars, And The Support Of Three Sages

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion High in the sky, the figure that represented Chu Kuangren swung his sword, and every time he did it, a different and mysterious new technique would appear. He had mastered the Dharma Sects seventy-four Supreme Techniques and four Sage Techniques. His proficiency with them could rival the Sect Master himself! All of this was beyond everyones expectations. How is hisprehensive ability so terrifying?! Is he even human?! Simply horrifying. The Dharma Sect Master was dumbfounded. All it took was a day! They had all thought that it would be impressive if Chu Kuangren could acquire even ten Supreme Techniques. However, acquiring eight thousand methods from the stele forest in half a day was simply terrifying, and they thought he could only acquire roughly thirty of them. After all, Supreme Techniques were much more difficult than methods. Unfortunately, they had still underestimated him! It was a drastic underestimation! In the void, Chu Kuangrens figure swung the sword around to practice all the techniques before he stopped. He stood mid-air with the sword in hand and his eyes unmoving. Yet the majestic Daoist Rhymes around him increased rapidly, and many of those Rhymes gradually fused into one! It was a terrifying and boundless sword Daoist Rhyme! Chu Kuangrens figure began to move again. He moved the moment all of the Daoist Rhymes fused into one. He swung the sword, and a dazzling purple sword ray pierced through the heaven, tearing arge hole in between the clouds. What a terrifying Daoist Rhyme! Does this mean he has mastered the Single Strike Technique? The Sect Master andpany looked at each other. At that moment, the figure in the sky disappeared and the strong Daoist rhyme receded like a tide, but the door to the scripture library opened with a creak. The white-robed Chu Kuangren slowly walked out, where the crowd could see the faint mysterious runes that surrounded him. His Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique has improved. The Sect Master narrowed his eyes when he saw this, but he was shocked on the inside. He now had a reason to believe that it was highly likely for Chu Kuangren to have obtained a perfect Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique from the insights he had acquired. This has been a bountiful visit. I greatly thank you, Master. Ive been quite the chatterbox these past two days, so I shall take my leave now. Chu Kuangren grinned. He was very satisfied with his visit to the Dharma Sect this time as his Single Strike Technique improved by leaps and bounds. Though his Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique improved even more. Compared to the White Lotus Light of Purification, this Avarice Technique was even stronger than a Sage Ruler Technique. The Dharma Sect Master and everyone else felt ufortable at Chu Kuangrens words. He had only been in the Dharma Sect for less than two days, yet he had already acquired all of their Techniques. Whereas the rest of the disciples had trained so hard for most of their lives but they still could notpare themselves to Chu Kuangrens effort in a single day. The gap was too big. Junior Chu, take care. I wont see you out. The Sect Master smiled, but it was very forced. After all, he was hit just as hard as everyone. I will. May we meet again. Chu Kuangren bowed slightly before he turned around with Lan Yu and walked down the mountain. Wherever he went, the disciples of the Dharma Sect would look at him withplicated gazes filled with anger, admiration, and hysteria. However, few were envious. The gap was impossible to close as it was no longer something that was achievable in this world. How could one feel envy over an impossible feat? A great world war? Thats all a joke. In a world full of fights, the stars still shine, but this man is more like the scorching sun. How can you see the stars when the sun outshines us all? In the crowd, Yuanhongughed bitterly. Beside him, Su Tianyi and others looked dejected and helpless. Since Chu Kuangren began his visit to eachrge sage orthodoxy, many people had started to keep an eye on his every move. It was inevitable; he attracted too much attention. He went to the Royal Azure Dynasty and became their Prince. He went to the School of White Lotus and became a Bachelor Sage. He went to the Taixu Temple and easily defeated their lord. Now the whole of the Azure Dragon Domain was guessing what kind of drama he would cause in the next sage orthodoxy. While some people were already numb to Chu Kuangrens continuous bouts of drama since the start. It was easy for them to juste to terms and move on with anything he did. However, when news of what happened in the Dharma Sect spread, these numb cultivators still had the shock of their life. Acquiring all eight thousand methods in the stele forest in half a day?! Are you saying a human did that? The stele forests eight thousand methods may not be much, but its still eight thousand of them! Ten methods a day will still add up to several years! Eight thousand methods in half a day? What kind of fairytale are you telling me? Impossible! When the news first got out, everyones first reaction was disbelief, but too many cultivators had witnessed the event firsthand that day. Hence many people confirmed it, and it soon became the truth. Even so, that was not the only news going around. Some people even said that Chu Kuangren had won the Dharma Sect Master in a spar. Others said that he spent less than a day mastering all of their Dao techniques. When the rumors were confirmed, everyone was shaken to the bone. What was the Dharma Sect known for? They had so many diverse Dao techniques that it made up ny percent of the worlds techniques. So many that even the past Sect Masters dare not proim that they had mastered them all. Yet somehow, Chu Kuangren had acquired them all in two days? How did one expect people to take the news, if not shocked? Why didnt Chu Kuangren go to heaven?! F*ck this. How does someone like him exist? Is he the reincarnation of some God? If not, how is he so terrifying?! The possibility is definitely there. Ive spent years working hard to acquire only one Supreme Technique, and he gets eight thousand methods in half a day? Why do I even try? Scary. So scary. My goodness. Hes a monster. This sent the Azure Dragon Domain into a state of shock the kind of shock that could be felt throughout the whole Firmament Star and heavens. Even though many people believed it, some were still skeptical. Eight thousand methods in half a day? Only a Heavenly Emperor could do that, and Chu Kuangren is still far from it. The newly appointed Daoist of Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom, Ao Chang, also had doubts. The Dharma Sect is a sage orthodoxy, and youre telling me he acquired everything in two days? Thats a horrible joke. Even if it were true, acquiring a technique doesnt mean he can use it. Youll just weigh yourself down by forcibly acquiring so many techniques. Zhiyang Valleys Lin Batian spoke his mind behind Ao Chang. His words garnered plenty of support from other people. In terms of Dao techniques, more does not equal better. There are many aspects to bnce, and learning too many justplicates things. Learning everything just leads to subpar performance in everything. Truly powerful cultivators only focus on a few Dao techniques. The Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom and Zhiyang Valleys Daoists spoke in turn, each expressing their doubts. Chu Kuangrens ck Heaven Sect would not just take that lying down. Forcibly acquiring? Please. Why dont you go ahead and try to forcibly acquire eight thousand methods? Dont say the grapes are sour just because you cant eat them. Some people really areughable. Nangong Huang retorted. Indeed. Who is this new Daoist from the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom anyway? Criticizing my Bachelor Sage The School of White Lotus chimed in supportively. Anyone that nders my husband is an enemy of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Princess Linglong added. 2 What a marvelous sight it was to see three great sage orthodoxies unanimously support Chu Kuangren. Chapter 95 - The Demon Vow Sect Is Used As A Tool, Northern Lingdao Becomes Hell For Fools

Chapter 95: The Demon Vow Sect Is Used As A Tool, Northern Lingdao Bes Hell For Fools

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once the Chu Kuangren fan club spoke up, all doubt in the Azure Dragon Domain vanished. No one wanted to argue with three great sage orthodoxies, not even the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom or Zhiyang Valley. Days after Chu Kuangren left the Dharma Sect, another piece of news shook the nation. The Honorable Orthodoxy, Mountain River Sect, in Northern Lingdao prefecture had been destroyed! Five thousand years ago, the Demon Vow Sect brought misfortune to the Azure Dragon Domain, and now they have risen once more! A few sage orthodoxies could not sit still upon hearing this. The Demon Vow Sect was an army created by the self-proimed Demon Vow Lord five thousand years ago. They had grown rapidly since their creation, but because they caused too much bloodshed, a few sage orthodoxies worked together and destroyed them. Now that they have risen once more, the resurfacing memories of bloodshed worried a lot of people. Sigh, what the Demon Vow Sect did back then was horrifying. All of their members practiced demon magic. They had no morals and no consideration for the consequences of their actions. Who knows how many creatures they have poisoned into their bloody ways? Indeed. I can still feel the lingering fear as we speak. But didnt they die? Most of the Sects followers died in battle, so how did they revive? I heard that the Demonic Honorable came back to life. Impossible! Really! ording to someone in Northern Lingdao, there was a young man who looked like the Demonic Honorable. He even used the Great Demon Vow Techniques from back in the day! While Gossip ran rampant in the Azure Dragon Domain, all the great sage orthodoxies made their moves by sending people to Northern Lingdao to gather information. Two dayster, these sage orthodoxies announced an operation to destroy the demon cultivators. They would dispatch people into Northern Lingdao and wipe the demon cultivators out. In an instant, Northern Lingdao was bustling. Chu Kuangren had also gotten Honorable Xuan Qis message, to hurry and join the demon hunt. With that, he epted and headed towards Northern Lingdao. Seventh Forefather, was the Demon Vow Sect powerful back then? On the Fairy boat, Chu Kuangren asked out of curiosity. He had read a few ssical literatures with records of the Demon Vow Sect, and every line stated how horrifying they were. They actually werent that powerful. The answer came as a surprise to Chu Kuangren. Not powerful? Then why did several sages have to join forces to deal with it? The books also said that the sage orthodoxies worked together and fought the Demon Vow Sect for three days and three nights, which injured and killed thousands. Heh. The Seventh Forefather chuckled. In fact, the Demon Vow Sect is slightly weaker than the sage orthodoxies, but the only difference is that they made more noise about it. The sage orthodoxies did join forces, that is true, but it was just to boost their reputations. What? To boost their reputations? Yes. The Demon Vow Sect was indeed cruel and bloody; they enraged the people and threw their lives into misery. So by stepping in to eliminate evil, the sage orthodoxies could not only win the hearts of the people, but it also boosted their reputation and kept their luck going. Why would they want to let such an opportunity slip by them? As for the books History is often written by winners. By depicting the demons as a force thats scarier than they actually are, the sage orthodoxies get to say that they are strong which will further boost their reputation. The Seventh Forefathers words stunned Chu Kuangren. That sh*t worked? The sage orthodoxies used the Demon Vow Sect as a tool for their book, yet he thought they were powerful. So what youre telling me is that the sage orthodoxies are using the Demon Hunt as another tactical ego boost? Chu Kuangren stated ndly. That is true, but wanting to purge the demons is also true. They get to use this as training for their disciples, the Seventh Forefather responded. On the other end, Northern Lingdao was descending into chaos. Due to all the rumors that spread, the Demon Sect disciples that had escaped thest time came out, once again, to cause trouble with all the demonic cultivators. These cultivators were ruthlessly cruel. Sucking on human flesh and blood to cultivate their powers, catching people to feed their beasts, sacrificing human souls to enhance magical weapons the list went on. There were some who even purely enjoyed killing and causing havoc. It was no exaggeration to say that Northern Lingdao was like hell on earth. The peoples lives there were full of sorrow and they mattered less than grass in the wind. In a town not far off, cries rang throughout the skies where a few demon cultivators ordered their beasts around, wreaking havoc. Roar! One beast opened its bloody jaws and chomped down one of the people there. The person did not even have the time to scream before getting torn in half, guts spilling out in a pool of blood. Nearby, a child cried their heart out, but the demon cultivators grinned. Haha! Without the Mountain River Sect around, the whole of Northern Lingdao is ours to do as we please! One of the demon cultivators sat on their beast and grinned. The Mountain River Sect was the sage orthodoxy that ruled over Northern Lingdao, but they were destroyed a few days ago. ording to rumors, the Supreme Demonic Honorable had personally brought them over too and that would exin why the demon cultivators dared to act so boldly. To be honest, I dont really care for the Demonic Honorable. But since he destroyed Mountain River Sect and gave us this yground, Im willing to call him my lord! another new cultivator said. Then, a few others nodded in agreement. Listen to all those beautiful cries of agony. This is music to my ears! Cry, scream! Youre worth nothing more than to serve as our entertainment! The demon cultivator said in joy as he rode on his beast. Swoosh! Instantly, a sword ray swept through them from a distance before it locked onto the demon cultivator and his beast. The sword ray was so unbelievably sharp that it tore both the beast and its master to shreds. Who was that?! D*mn it, show yourself! The remaining demon cultivators faces fell. They then looked in the direction of the sword ray and saw a white-robed young man walking over from the end of the street. The slender young man wore an immacte wide-sleeved white robe, and his aura made him seem like a god, but his face was as cold as ice. Oh god, please save us! God, please have mercy on us! The people on the street fell to their knees and with hope in their eyes, they begged for the young man to help. However, the demon cultivators eyes were filled with hate when they saw this. They ordered their beasts to attack the young man. Go to hell! Tear him to pieces! The beasts had a terrifying aura, and the ground shook with every step they took. Compared to the beasts, the young man looked as thin and insignificant as a twig. Despite that, the young mans face remained unchanged as he continued to walk toward the Demon Vow Sect disciples. Several purple sword rays then burst from his body and in one swift move, the beasts were beheaded. This is bad! He must be a cultivator from the Nascent Soul Realm. Run! Were no match for him! Without saying anything more, the demon cultivators attempted to flee, but as soon as they took a step forward, their back legs were caught in the void. They were stuck. At that moment, their pupils shrank and their faces filled with horror. This is the spatial force! He isnt from the Nascent Soul Realm, hes from the Paradise Realm! Chapter 96 - Where Did These People Go, Thinking It’s Still Under Control

Chapter 96: Where Did These People Go, Thinking Its Still Under Control

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Several demonic cultivators were suspended in midair without being able to move a single muscle! Such spatial maniptions, which could only be done by a cultivator of Paradise Realm and above, were not a simple trick that any of these Golden Core cultivators could escape from. They were all in a state of panic. Without uttering a single word, Chu Kuangren raised his hands and invoked an Avarice Technique. The demonic cultivators were instantly sucked into an Avarice dimension, endured the pain and tortured that pierced through their flesh and skins as their wails echoed throughout the space. Whoosh Flying in from afar, Lan Yunded beside Chu Kuangren. Her body was still radiating an oppressive murderous aura. Master, the remaining one has been dealt with. Alright, lets go. Lan Yu nodded gently. Thank you, our savior! Thank you! Behind them were the cheerings of countless citizens. Even so, Chu Kuangren did not look back. Ever since he stepped foot into Northern Lingdao, he had gotten used to such a scene long ago. After leaving the vige, Chu Kuangren continued on his journey towards Northern Lingdao, where several sky rides from various sage orthodoxies were already gathering there. However, there was something that puzzled Chu Kuangren Throughout his journey, most of what he had witnessed were refugees scattering around while the demonic cultivators caused rampant chaos wherever they went. It was rare to see any sage orthodoxies mobilizing their cultivators to save the day. Did they not agree to an operation to eradicate these demonic cultivators? Did the sage orthodoxies not send anyone into battle? Where were they? Where did these people go? Chu Kuangren did not ask Seventh Forefather about the number of people the ck Heaven Sect had sent because deep down, he already had a good estimate of the answer. In a city within Northern Lingdao, a group of demonic cultivators was causing widespread chaos as they went on a murdering rampage and looted countless resources from the city. Refugees were running wildly on the streets. Some demonic cultivators had murdered an entire family just for a piece of soulstone, while some vented their primal lust on women, and some even tortured citizens to their death to retrieve their souls and enhance their demonic weapons What was once a city had quickly be hell. Meanwhile, Nangong Huang was leading a few cultivators to defend against the enemies. Upon the brandishing of a sacred sword, Daoist Rhymes filled the air as sword rays shot out like a thunderous waterfall, instantly slicing a demonic yer into half. This is not good. Theres too many of them. Nangong Huang seemed troubled. They were clearly outnumbered by the demonic cultivators. This is horrible. The other sage orthodoxies didnt even send reinforcements. Howre we able to defeat them with just a few of us? Mu Rongxuan came up to Nangong Huang and said. Damn it. Even if there werent any casualties from the Demon Vow Sect, its impossible for them to send this many reinforcements. These cultivators are not only from the Demon Vow Sect, they must be from other demonic orthodoxies too! The temptation is sure huge when ites to a Supreme Demonic Honorable treasure. At that very moment. Arge cloud of sword Qi began to amass above the sky, forming twelve long sword Qi pirs which were surrounded by Daoist symbols and it locked the entire city within! What power is this? Whos this?! Immediately, every cultivator could feel a huge sense of oppressive energy and several demonic cultivators became even more frightened. Nan Gonghuang and Mu Rongxuan looked at each other with joy glimmering in their eyes. Its the Nine Heaven Sword Prison. Our Elder Senior Brother is here! Finally, Elder Senior Brother has arrived. Amid the cloud, a figure dressed in white robes emerged as he screamed at the demonic yers that had been stirring up troubles, Die! In the blink of an eye, copious amounts of sword Qi flowed within the Nine Heaven Sword Prison before it precisely targeted the locations of the demonic cultivators, killing them off one by one! The demonic cultivators who had been indulging in their murderous lusts were now overwhelmed with the fear of death as they pleaded for their lives. No, no! Damn it! What kind of a person is he?! Boom! A hunchback elder had broken free from the suppression of the Nine Heaven Sword Prison. As he channeled his spiritual energy, he dashed towards Chu Kuangren. Now, die for me! He pushed his palm forward and it transformed into a terrifying ck gigantic palm. It was a full-force attack from a peak Battle Monarch! At the end of a street, a ck-haired brute man had broken free of the suppression of the?Nine Heaven Sword Prison by striking the air with arge sword. This is a sword object transformation. If we dont kill this person, well never escape from here. Howling Ghost Technique! Charge! On the other end, a white-haired old woman let out a maliciousugh. Channeling her spiritual energy, a mass of ck mist formed into the shape of arge skull that charged towards Chu Kuangren. At that moment, the strengths from three peak Battle Monarchies were locked onto Chu Kuangren! In the city, the demonic cultivators were ted. Its Granny Ghost, Bloodsword, and the Yin Mountain Elder! They are all reputable cultivators amongst the demonic orthodoxies! Thats great! With theirbined strengths, they could surely defeat that bastard. Not bad, were finally saved. A puny brat like him isnt enough to stop us. Against the three demonic cultivators iing attacks, Chu Kuangren maintained the utmost calmposure in mid-air. It was until a sudden flow of mythical Daoist Rhymes danced around him before it slowly transformed into a garden of white lotuses. The white lotuses swirled around the air, feeding on the pure energy that radiated from Chu Kuangren. When the three iing attacks came, itnded on the white lotuses, but upon their impacts, there were no earthshaking explosions. Instead, its violent energies were purified by the white lotuses absorbed and disintegrated. Like the summer rain, their energies were cleansed. If an Honorable had a difficult time breaking through the defenses of the White Lotus Purification, what more for these demonic cultivators who were only at the Battle Monarch realms? Impossible! How did he do that? What technique is that? The three demonic cultivators were instantly shocked. Thats not good. Run! The ck-haired brute immediately realized that he was no match for Chu Kuangren, so he went for an escape. However, since his physical body was still within the Nine Heaven Sword Prison, there was no way he could escape! Chu Kuangren raised his eyes and the Self Descendant Holy Sword materialized on his hand. With a wave of his hand, a stream of purple sword ray immediately erupted and flew straight towards the demonic cultivator. Fierce and swift, the sword ray was absolutely destructive! The ck-haired brute turned around and attempted to block the attack with his sword, but with a clear shing sound, the brute was instantly cut into half along with his sword. In a second, a peak Battle Monarch was murdered with the stroke of a sword! Such unprecedentedbat power certainly frightened the rest of the demonic cultivators. Moreover, it had also riled up the excitements of the ck Heaven Sects disciples. Elder Senior Brother, youre awesome! Its been a while since Ist saw him, but Elder Senior Brother certainly improved really quickly! Then came another two strokes of the sword. The Elder of Yin Mountain and Granny Ghost were also defeated with the same technique, and for the rest of the demonic cultivators, their fates had also been sealed. Within the confinement of the Nine Heaven Sword Prison, the demonic cultivators were in one by one. Their wails and screams could be heard throughout as their demon blood dyed the floors of the main streets The residents observed the entire scene with no sympathy at all. All they felt at the moment was a deep-rooted hatred for the demonic cultivators. Deep down, they wished they could be the ones to kill off these cultivators who had harmed their families and friends A few momentster, the entire city waspletely cleared off from demonic cultivators. Elder Senior Brother. Nangong Huang walked towards Chu Kuangren and greeted him. Why is it only a few of you? Where are the rest? Theyre all at Mountain River City. The demonic cultivators were rampaging throughout the city. Why didnt theye out? Didnt we decide to have an operation? Chu Kuangren asked coldly. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and a few looked at each other as their eyes burned with anger. Theyre busy enjoying themselves. Why would they care about this? What happened? They thought that the situation was still under control at Northern Lingdao and they wouldnt gain as much credit if they acted immediately. So they wanted to wait until the situation blew up a little before they made their way here! What a bunch of bastards! Murong Xuan said angrily. Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. He secretly sighed So he was right. Seventh Forefather, when the Demon Vow Sect arrived a few thousand years ago, was it the same situation with these sage orthodoxies? Then, Chu Kuangren finally asked Seventh Forefather the question he had long kept within. Chapter 97 - The Demonic Cultivators’ Intention, They Do Resemble Humans After All

Chapter 97: The Demonic Cultivators Intention, They Do Resemble Humans After All

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cultivators andmoners. These were two groups of people that werepletely distinct from one another as cultivators possessed strengths that nomoners could attain and were far superior. So from the perspective of themoners, cultivators were just like goddesses. Naturally, most cultivators would develop a sense of superiority because to them, the lives ofmoners were not even worth mentioning. However, if they did not believe in karma, fate, and destinies, most cultivators were not much better than demonic cultivators. This was a good example. In an attempt to boost their reputations and rewards for the incident this time, several sage orthodoxies had dyed their assistance to maximize their benefits. They did not care at all how many had died in making that decision. They simply deemed it morally eptable by justifying to themselves that they did not directlymit those sins. Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens question, Seventh Forefather was silent for a moment before hemented, It is indeed a fact that the sage orthodoxies do notck irresponsible cultivators. Chu Kuangren nodded. I understand now. The Mountain River City was once where the sage orthodoxy, Mountain River Sect, resided. However, following the demise of the sage orthodoxy, the location soon descended into utter chaos. It was until an alliance of sage orthodoxies upied and managed thisnd that the situation improved. At this moment, a huge party was held in a restaurant where countless guests danced, feasted, and clinked sses with one another. It was a huge contrast to the outside world, where many were left starving, their shelters destroyed, and their clothes torn after the onught of demonic cultivators. Come, allow me, Host Lee, to finish this drink for all the sky-prides who are here with us today. All of you are kind people for being so willing toe out and save the day. At the party, a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe was smiling away. Standing before him were the sky-prides from Zhiyang Valley, Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom, Five Way Sect, and many others. Host Lee, yourpliment is too generous. Eradicating demonic cultivators are our duties, Fangtian from the Five Ways Sect said heroically. If one did know better, one would have assumed this individual had in countless demonic cultivators and saved many lives. Daoist Fang, what you said does make sense. Host Lee smiled and nodded. Then, he hesitated for a moment before he said, This demonic onught has been going on for seven days now. I was wondering are you guys nning to make a move? If this continues, Im afraid Northern Lingdao will soon fall. Although he posed this question, Host Lee was actually furious. The group of sky-prides had been in Mountain River City for a few days now, yet they still had not attended to the situation. Instead, they were busy indulging themselves in many pleasures too. Give it a few more days. Not only are there members from Demon Vow Sect, but there are many from other demonic orthodoxies too. Ill wait for all of them toe and y them all at once! Gu Changge said calmly as he sipped his beer. Exactly. The reason why these demonic cultivators are mushrooming out of nowhere is that theyre searching for a Sage Ruler Weapon that belonged to a Supreme Demonic Honorable. Even if we act after they found it, it still wont be toote, Lin Batian said. Their investigations from the past few days had found their conclusion. The Supreme Demonic Honorable had nevere to live at all. Instead, the party responsible for destroying the Mountain River Sect was a youngster that resembled the Supreme Demonic Honorable and a mysterious elder. The duos goal was to acquire the Sage Ruler Weapon which the Supreme Demonic Honorable had yielded to rule over the world. Soon, news of the duo spread across various demonic orthodoxies and demonic cultivators from all over the Azure Dragon Domain soon flocked towards Northern Lingdao. Tsk, the Sage Ruler Weapon, the Demonic spear of Apocalypse, was the reason why the Supreme Demonic Honorable was able to dominate over sages and ruled his territories. However, after the death of the Supreme Demonic Honourable, the spear had gone missing. No one wouldve thought that it was hidden within Northern Lingdao all along, the White Lotus Bachelor Sage said as his eyes reflected his burning desire. After all, it was a Sage Ruler Weapon. A Sage weapon was already alluring enough to grab the attention of countless cultivators, what more for an even sophisticated weapon like a Sage Ruler Weapon. Amongst the loud chatter of the sky-prides, all of the discussions centered around the strength of the Sage Ruler Weapon, but none talked about entering the battle. Host Lee was feeling more nervous as time passed. Let me in! At that moment, a youngster rushed in and stared furiously at all the sky-prides in the banquet. The Daoist of the Mountain River Sect? Oh, whats the matter? Gu Changge stared coldly at the person and said. The youngster was one of the only remaining survivors from the Mountain River Sect. He nced across the delicacies that were served on the table and asked angrily, When exactly are you all going to join the fight? My fellow Daoist, do not panic. We will act when the time necessitates. Whens that? When Northern Lingdaos residents are almost wiped out? The Mountain River Sects Daoist asked. Nonsense! Dont forget that the only reason why Northern Lingdao would descend into such chaos was that the Mountain River Sect is useless in defending it. Were kind enough toe and clear up your mess. Whats that attitude all about? A Daoist from the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom retorted. At this, the Mountain River Daoist was even more furious. While it may be true that the Mountain River Sect has failed to prevent the demonic onught from happening, your organizations dont deserve to be called a sage orthodoxy if you just sit here and watch as the demons take countless lives! Hrious. We couldvepletely disregarded this incident and let the entire Northern Lingdao be reduced to smithereens. However, now that were here, not only did you not show your gratitude, but you dare question us? Preposterous! The ones who are being preposterous are all of you! For the past few days, the Mountain River City has hosted you generously. The Lee Family, Wang Family, and Zhang Family have all exhausted their wealth just to plead for your help. s, what did any of you achieve? Youve taken advantage of their services but failed to perform your basic duty. Youre no more than a thief who roams the streets! Demon ying operation? Its all just a huge joke! The Mountain River Daoist was grinding his teeth as he stared resentfully at the sky-prides before him. Mountain River Daoist, please read the situation. The more you offend us, the more unwilling were only going to be. By then, the casualties of the Northern Lingdao would only increase. Your words now carry the weight of millions of lives within the city, are you sure you want to speak any further? Gu Changge said calmly. Youre threatening me! The Mountain River Daoists face became solemn. So what if I am? At that point, the sky-prides present were also sick of pretending to be so gentlemanly, so they looked at the Mountain River Daoist with mischievous intent. p p p Then, a pping sound could be heard. A youngster dressed in a white robe was slowly walking into the private room. A few of the sky-prides immediately stood up in a panic when they saw the person. Chu Kuangren! Its Chu Kuangren, hes here! Chu Kuangren walked into the private room, took a sweeping nce across the venue, and said, What a happening asion to be having a party here. The dishes dont look half bad at all. Theyre definitely way better than what the beggars at the corridors were chewing on. These beggars were starving and didnt even have proper clothes to put on, unlike all of you, whore covered in glorious silk clothes. Ugh, when dogs put on clothes like these, they do resemble humans after all. Then, the expression on Gu Changge andpany changed. Of course, they had picked up on Chu Kuangrens subtle reference of them as a pack of dogs. Chu Kuangren, you watch your mouth! One of the sky-prides snorted. Chu Kuangren did not even turn to look at that person at all. Instead, he mmed his palm midair and sent a surge of spiritual energy directly towards the sky-pride. With a smack, the sky-pride immediately jolted backward andnded on a table before the boiling pots of soup spilled onto his body and the sky-pride let out a pitiful cry. Chapter 98 - Chu Kuangren Is Reliable, I Alone Can Slay The Demons

Chapter 98: Chu Kuangren Is Reliable, I Alone Can y The Demons

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Chu Kuangren struck a blow without uttering a single word, it shocked many of the sky-prides in the room. Frightened, they could not do much but only stare at him. Chu Kuangren, how dare you hit me? The sky-pride who was struck stood up, his face welling up in anger. If I hit you, so be it. Do you expect me to n ahead for that? Chu Kuangren said calmly. What followed his words was another p, which sent the person flying out of the restaurant this time. The Mountain River Daoist and Host Lee witnessed the event in fear. After all, the victim was still a Daoist from a sage orthodoxy. How could Chu Kuangren react so rashly? However, they had to admit that it was satisfying to see that person get what he deserved. Chu Kuangren, whatre you trying to do?! Gu Changge asked coldly. Nothing much. Im just here to inform all of you that from today onwards, Ill be in charge of managing the Mountain River City. Under whose order?! Are you expecting us toply just because you said so? Ive told you, Im just here to inform all of you. Im not seeking your approvals, Chu Kuangren replied calmly. 1 Hmph, Chu Kuangren, do you think just because youre strong, you can do anything you want? Without us, howre you going to manage the Mountain River City? Gu Changge sneered. Then, themunicationpass in Gu Changges Yin and Yang Ring suddenly vibrated. Once Gu Changge retrieved it, amunication message was heard. All cultivators who were sent to Northern Lingdao, youre ordered to listen to Chu Kuangrens instructions! It was the firm voice of the Royal Azure Dynastys Ruler. Gu Changge immediately lost his usualposure. Though he was not the only one as the White Lotus Bachelor Sage, who was sitting beside him, had received a simr message too. As the Royal Princesss fiance of the Royal Azure Dynasty, and the Bachelor of the School of White Lotus, Ill also be in charge of the people you both brought along. Chu Kuangren took a quick look at the duo and left the scene. Chu Kuangren! Gu Changge ground his teeth as he stared furiously at Chu Kuangrens silhouette. Meanwhile, Host Lee took in all that had just unfolded before he made a wise choice to leave Gu Changge and chase after Chu Kuangren. On the streets. Host Lee had finally caught up with Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, Im the head of the Lee Family in Mountain River City. If I may ask, I was wondering when will you send your people into battle? The cultivators of ck Heaven Sect, School of White Lotus, and the Royal Azure Dynasty are already battling the demonic cultivators as we speak. Thats quick! Host Lee was ted. Finally, a reliable sky-pride. Host Lee had heard many stories about Chu Kuangren, so he knew that if Chu Kuangren was willing, he would definitely be of greater help than Gu Changge and his group. The Lee Family offers its service to you! Host Lee immediately pledged his loyalty to Chu Kuangren. In this world, most cultivators essentially viewedmoners like them as disposable. However, there were a minority of cultivators who had risen to where they were from amoner and hence viewed othermoners as equals. The Lee Family was such a family of cultivators. Brother Chu, youre kindhearted and so much more respectable than the so-called sky-prides who were partying away, The Mountain River Daoist said as he caught up. Im just doing my part. To Chu Kuangren, the life of amoner was a life too! Likemoners, cultivators were also humans! Chu Kuangren had long decided that he did not want to be a cultivator who merely treated the lives of othermoners as insignificant. So naturally, he would not sit and do nothing about the demonic onught. When I arrived at Northern Lingdao, I caught wind that these demonic cultivators were looking for a Sage Ruler Weapon. Can you tell me more about it? Chu Kuangren suddenly recalled the topic and asked. Of course. The Mountain River Daoist and Host Lee then exined the countless details behind the legendary weapon. Hints of anger could especially be seen in the eyes of the Mountain River Daoist as he narrated the stories. It was said that the Sage Ruler Weapon, the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, appeared in Northern Lingdao two thousand years ago ever since the demise of the Supreme Demonic Honorable but it was since sealed by the founding forefather of the Mountain River Sect! And its also because of it that the Mountain River Sect has met its eventual demise! The Mountain River Daoist clenched his fist and said. Do you know where this spear is? I dont. As it was sealed by our founding forefather, no one else knows about the location apart from him and he has also long departed from this world. In other words, no one in this world now knows where the spear is? Thats correct. Chu Kuangren nodded as he heavily contemted an issue. On the second day, Chu Kuangren officially took over the Mountain River City. His first order was to have the Lee Family and other family sects to open up the city for other refugees to seek shelter in. Within a short period of time, many refugee camps were set up within the Mountain River City. This move had caused much dissatisfaction amongst the cultivators as they now had to put up with the sight of smelly, poorly-dressed refugees whenever they walked around the streets. Having been so spoiled and privileged for most of their lives, how could they put up with such a situation? Boom! A terrifying aura descended upon the porch near Chu Kuangrens residence. The sky-prides from Five Ways Sect, Zhiyang Valley, Taixu Temple, the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom, and many others hade for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, show yourself! Fangtian from the Five Ways Sect yelled. Upon the opening of the front door, a st of white light, apanied by a concentration of Daoist Rhymes, erupted from within before they could see anyone. Alert, Fangtian immediately mobilized the Daoist Elements of the Five Ways and sted streams of colorful spiritual energy towards the oing attack before the energies intersected. Subsequently, Fangtian was sent a few steps back and his face paled. Lan Yus figure emerged from within the residence. She stared coldly at everyone and said, Youre all making too much noise. Its so early in the morning and youre already barking like a mad dog. Could you let us rest a little? Chu Kuangren had also made his appearance at this point. Chu Kuangren, the refugees are practically flooding the entire city, how do you expect us to go about our activities? Exin yourself! Fangtian snorted coldly. Activities? Are you referring to your activities of hosting a huge banquet in restaurants, or is it satisfying your sexual lusts in brothels? Chu Kuangren snarked as he looked at all the cultivators before him. Whatever it is, its too much of you to let so many refugees in. Theres a huge empty space outside the city, why dont you let them live there? Yuanhong suggested. Heh, outside? Looks like youre all spoiled by all the privileges you have. Have you seen the situation outside? Demonic cultivators running amok rampantly and beasts roaming the streets freely. If we let these people out, how is it different than sending them to their deaths? Chu Kuangren said coldly. So what? Only a few lives wouldve been lost. When the timees, well keep this demonic onught under control in no time. Thats right, Chu Kuangren. You must get rid of these refugees today. Otherwise, we will not help you with this demonic onught! Exactly. Do you think you alone can keep this entire thing under control? The group of sky-prides backed one another. Listening to these words, Chu Kuangren only felt it preposterous. Did these cultivators reallye to y demons? Even without all of you, I can y the demons by myself! Chu Kuangren said firmly. With a wave of his sleeves, a violent burst of sword Qi exploded, sending a group of cultivators flying several feet outside thepound. Now all of you, get lost! Chu Kuangren, I cant believe you actually see yourself as undefeatable! We must teach you a lesson today! At that moment, some of the cultivators began to attack. They had heard stories about Chu Kuangren before but had never witnessed his abilities themselves. They thought that now would be a good opportunity to test the water. Not good! Dont do it! Yuanhong, Fangtian, and several other cultivators who had witnessed Chu Kuangrens abilities attempted to stop the rest from acting rashly. Although they hade to quarrel with Chu Kuangren, they had never nned on fighting him. After all, Chu Kuangrens power was something that none of them could easily forget. However, they were one step toote in preventing a disaster from happening. The sky-prides were already dashing towards Chu Kuangren and as their Daoist Rhymes circted, their spiritual energies erupted. Yet, all Chu Kuangren had to do was lift his eyes and immediately, his attackers were suspended in midair with their techniques disabled. Following that, several clouds of blood mists instantly exploded in the same spot! Chapter 99 - Lin Batian’s Sacred Flames, A Sky-Pride From Thirty Thousand Years Ago

Chapter 99: Lin Batians Sacred mes, A Sky-Pride From Thirty Thousand Years Ago

Does anyone still have objections? Chu Kuangren said coldly. After Chu Kuangren massacred the attacking cultivators, the entire scene went dead silent. At that moment, a disruption could be felt between the dimensions as a few peak Battle Monarchies stared intently at Chu Kuangren. Dont you think youre too cruel and bloodthirsty? You killed others without uttering a single word, what difference does that make between you and a demonic cultivator? Chu Kuangren, youre too much! These Battle Monarchies were the Daoist Protectors of those sky-prides. As the Daoist Protectors were all cultivators of Battle Monarch realms, it implied that the highest levels of reinforcement these sky-prides could ess were the Honorable cultivators. Chu Kuangren snarked. Cruel? Lets make it clear, it was they who made the first move and it was without any reservation. Do you expect me to just sit by? If youre unhappy with it, youre also weed to try. Chu Kuangren was fearless in the face of these Battle Monarchies. Throughout his journey, many Battle Monarchies had fallen under his de after all. Although the expressions of the Battle Monarchies faces looked even more intense now, none dared to attack Chu Kuangren. It was not Chu Kuangren they feared but the Daoist Protectors, that protected Chu Kuangren, were the ones whom they definitely could not defeat! Daoist Protectors typically would not interfere in the affairs of the younger generations. However, as Daoist Protectors, if they made a move on Chu Kuangren, his Daoist Protectors would definitely not stand by and watch. In fact, these Protectors were thinking ahead of themselves. Even if they were to attack, Seventh Forefather and the rest would not retaliate either. Chu Kuangrens Daoist Protectors knew just how capable his ability was. If Chu Kuangren could defeat an Honorable, what more of just a few Battle Monarchies? Atst, the Daoist Protectors did not make a move at all. Chu Kuangren, youre still your usual arrogant self. At that moment, Lin Batian from Zhiyang Valley finally spoke with his expression a little cold. Chu Kuangren took a quick peep at Lin Batian. Upon noticing his hair had now been dyed purple, Chu Kuangren asked in shock, Yo, where did you dye your hair? Hmph! Lin Batian grunted. His body was now radiating a terrifying wave of Daoist Rhymes which shocked the sky-prides at the scene. Fangtian, Gu Changge, and others looked at Lin Batian incredulously. How did his Daoist Rhyme change so dramatically?! Such a powerful aura, but whats going on? How did he be so terrifying in such a short amount of time? Such Daoist Rhymes might even be more powerful than an Honourable! Chu Kuangrenughed lightheartedly. Looks like youve managed to pick up on some decent techniques since west met a few days ago. No wonder you now have the confidence to face me. The Daoist symbols within his eyes began to spin as he activated the Remarkable Eye of Revtion. Lin Batian, Daoist of the Zhiyang Valley. Mastered the Sacred me left by the founding forefather of Zhiyang Valley Sacred me? Was it a technique passed down by a sage? Chu Kuangrenughed. Come, let me witness how powerful your Sacred me is. Lets see if it can leave a scratch on me! Lin Batian frowned, not knowing how Chu Kuangren had managed to find out about the Sacred me. However, he was already dying to fight Chu Kuangren at that point. Soon, seven scorching mes of differing colors began to manifest on his body, with each me carrying enough power to boil an entire sea. Chu Kuangren, Ive endured the pain of a thousand fire, went through hell and back to finally earn the seven-colored Sacred mes. Today, I shall let you taste its power! Lin Batian roared, and like shooting stars, the seven balls of mes were hurled towards Chu Kuangren. Wherever the ball of mes passed through, it curved the space and dimension around it. Everyone could feel the devastation that the Sacred me would bring and so, they retreated hastily, in fear that they would be caught in the crossfire. The Sacred me was a technique left behind by a sage, so it contained the Daoist Rhymes its predecessor. Even if Lin Batian did not have enough cultivation base to fully channel the technique, his current attack was enough to rival that of an Honourable! Chu Kuangren lightly lifted his hands and a magnificent amount of power was instantly activated. The mythical Daoist Rhymes danced in the air as it transformed into a garden of white lotuses. The white lotuses were elegant and delicate, and although they looked fragile from the outside, the Sacred mes were incapable of getting past these flowers. In a blink of an eye, the Sacred mes were soon extinguished into nothingness. That phenomenon shocked many sky-prides. What technique is that? Its capable of disintegrating his spiritual power. How did he do that?! It could even absorb the power of the Sacred mes! The crowds were dumbfounded. Amidst the crowd, the White Lotus Bachelor Sage gasped and said, Thats the School of White Lotuss Supreme Sage Ruler Technique The White Lotus Light of Purification! The crowd was even more shocked. Since when did Chu Kuangren acquire the School of White Lotuss Sage Ruler Technique? Why did none of the students in the School of White Lotus ever use this technique? Was this why Chu Kuangren had be a Bachelor Sage at their school? The White Lotus Bachelor Sage did not say much, but as he saw the white lotuses dancing around Chu Kuangren, he felt a deep-rooted instinct to bow down to Chu Kuangren. It was a White Lotus disciples natural reaction towards the White Lotus Light of Purification! As much as the Bachelor Sage disliked Chu Kuangren, he could not resist the instinct. Hmph, lets see how long you can take it! Lin Batian grunted and continued to attack Chu Kuangren by invoking his Sacred mes. No matter how he attacked, as long as the Sacred mes reached within a hundred feet radius of Chu Kuangren, it would evaporate into nothingness. Chu Kuangren was leftpletely untouched and as time passed, Lin Batian began to panic. How could it be?! The Sacred mes which Lin Batian had gone through hell to acquire did nothing to hurt Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangrens strength was beyond what Lin Batian could even imagine! No, I dont believe it! I dont believe that youre actually infallible! In a fit of rage, Lin Batian channeled all of his spiritual energy into the Sacred mes. Wild and destructive waves of Daoist Rhymes were immediately formed! Sage Technique, Heavenly ze of Destruction! Lin Batian merged the surrounding Sacred mes into one before he sted it towards Chu Kuangren. Finally, the attack was enough to trespass the hundred feet radius of Chu Kuangren! A hundred feet, ny feet However, the moment it crossed near-ny feet of Chu Kuangren, the Sacred me was still extinguished. Everyone, including Lin Batian himself, was stunned. Despite channeling the entirety of his energy reserve, Lin Batian had managed to only advance ten feet. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had yet moved a single inch from his spot! The gap in their abilities was so significant! Lin Batians Daoist spirit trembled and his face soured as he stared at Chu Kuangren. At that point, he felt as if a mountain had been loaded on top of his chest as he gasped desperately for air. He had thought that the Sacred me was enough to close the gap between him and Chu Kuangren. In fact, he had high hopes that it was enough for him to match Chu Kuangrens abilities. s, how did things turn out? Chu Kuangren had utterly defeated him without having to move a single inch! The gap in their abilities was enough to drive him to the brink of hopelessness! However, Lin Batian was not the only one who was overwhelmed with a sense of hopelessness. The other sky-prides felt the same too. Now its my turn. Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Batian and lifted his hand, sending a single ray of sword Qi towards him. The purple sword ray charged violently towards Lin Batian, and despite him using his remaining strength to block the iing attack, the impact still hurled him hundreds of feet away. The dispersed sword Qi even left dozens of deep wounds on Lin Batians body. Lin Batian, defeated under a single strike! Everyone waspletely silent at that point. Lin Batian had given it his all, but he still could notnd a single scratch on Chu Kuangren who, with a lift of a hand, had dealt heavy damages on his opponent. Lin Batian hadpletely lost in both offensive and defensive abilities! It was unexinable! Chu Kuangren, youre indeed very strong. At that moment, a light shed across the crowd before it was in front of them. That person was dressed in ck clothes and he was radiating a mighty aura. Its Ao Chang, the newly appointed Daoist of the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom! Someone in the crowd recognized that person. Through the Remarkable Eyes of Revtion, even Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. A sky-pride from thirty thousand years ago?! Chapter 100 - The Ancient Sky-Pride Could Not Defend Against A Single Blow, Searching

Chapter 100: The Ancient Sky-Pride Could Not Defend Against A Single Blow, Searching Throughout The Mountain River Sect

Chu Kuangren had heard about these ancient sky-prides before. ording to the legends, the past hundred and fifteen thousand years had been the era where the road to the Emperors Realm was sealed and Dharma had ended! Unable to ascend into the Emperors Realm, countless sky-prides had chosen to lock themselves into a hibernation mode, waiting for the Era of Great Battles to arrive. Evidently, Ao Chang was one of these ancient sky-prides. Interesting. Chu Kuangrens interest was finally aroused. How much more powerful would an ancient sky-pride be aspared to the ones today? Through the Eye of Revtion, Chu Kuangren found out that Ao Changsbat abilities were significantly stronger than a Young Emperor like Lei Ao. Ao Chang could even use three different Sage Ruler Techniques, which was quite impressive! Chu Kuangren, Ive been looking forward to challenging you for a while now. Ao Chang became unhappy when he had an unexinable feeling that Chu Kuangren was staring through him. So, he began to channel the spiritual energies in his body and a mighty flow of Daoist Rhymes clouded the air. As Ao Chang slowly raised his hand, the space around him shook. Simr to an enormous rock falling into ake, the ripples that Ao Chang created were both chilling and devastating. A Young Emperor! This is definitely a sky-pride whos at the level of a Young Emperor! Not only that, hes probably even more powerful than the average Young Emperor. Damn it, there used to be only eight Young Emperors in this realm. Why is it that so many Young Emperors have been making their appearances recently? The Era of Great Battles is indeed here now! Facing Ao Changs wrath, Chu Kuangren still maintained his calmposure. He even gestured and provoked his opponent to make the first move. Hmph. At the provocation, Ao Chang could no longer hold it in. Upon the destructive st of his Daoist Rhymes, he channeled his spiritual energies into a fist and threw a punch towards Chu Kuangren. The devastating spiritual energies and Daoist Rhymes then transformed into a terrifying image of the Sun. It was magnificent! Sage Ruler Technique, Sunfall! A deafening explosion erupted in the air! When the Sunfall fist techniquended on the white lotuses, its terrifying spiritual energies fell directly onto the garden, but the white lotuses kept breaking it down. As the two different sources of Daoist Rhymes intersected, it created an incredible spectacle for all to witness. However, simr to Lin Batians Sacred mes, Ao Changs fist attack was only capable of breaching ten feet of Chu Kuangrens barrier before it dissolved into nothingness. Chu Kuangren was still standing in his initial spot, calm andposed. Looks like theres nothing impressive about ancient sky-prides either. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said with disappointment. The white lotuses actually possess such remarkable defensive ability! Ao Chang was surprised before his gaze darkened again at the gravity of the situation He had thought that in this era, no sky-pride was worth taking seriously; not even those who had ascended into bing a Young Emperor. However, Chu Kuangren was different! He was definitely a worthy enemy! Ao Chang contemted for a moment before he smiled and said, Chu Kuangren, since youre aware that Im an ancient sky-pride, you should be clear that the Era of Great Battle is here not for people like you! Its for people like us! The sky-prides of your time are too weak! When the ancient sky-prides awake from their slumber, that would mark the true beginning of the era. By then, Chu Kuangren, we shall have a rematch! Ao Changs words brought massive disturbance amongst the sky-prides who were present at the scene. It was the Era of Great Battles! Although they were lucky enough to be born into this generation, the era was not meant for them. What disappointing news to take in! When Ao Chang finished, he turned around and was prepared to leave. Only then did Chu Kuangren finally break his silence. Hold on. Oh, do you want to fight me again? Youve given me a taste of your fist technique, I think it would be rude of me if I dont return the favor. I must let you have a taste of my sword too! Chu Kuangren smiled. With the Descendent Self Holy Sword in his hand, he abruptly waved his sword and with a single sh, a bright purple sword ray burst out vigorously! Deadly and destructive, the sword technique looked like it could annihte everything in its path! Not good! Sage Ruler Technique, Shield of the Mountain God! Caught off guard, Ao Chang immediately channeled his spiritual energies and Daoist Rhymes into forming a majestic mountain! The heavenly mountain possessed defensive abilities that very few could ovee! However, as the sword techniquended on the mountain, a massive disruption urred between the realms, sending an unending wave of explosive energies into all directions. Many cultivators were swept out of thepound by the impact. Then, an ear-shattering explosion was heard! The heavenly mountain was shattered into pieces and its Daoist Rhymes disintegrated! The powerful purple sword raynded directly on Ao Changs body before it sent him backward, and like a blood rain, a mouthful of fresh blood spit out of his mouth! You cant even defend against a single attack from me. Are you even fit to challenge me? Furthermore, let me remind you that I belong to this era. Ancient sky-prides like you are better off with continuing your slumber. Should any of you decide toe out and cause trouble, Ill make you understand what it feels to be hopeless! Chu Kuangren stared at Ao Chang and enunciated every single word. Anyone in Chu Kuangrens position would not resist the temptation to trash-talk his opponent. You Ao Chang was so furious that he wanted to refute. What now? Get lost! Chu Kuangrens sword Qi flowed at the tip of his de as the sword Daoist Rhymes radiated once again. No one at the scene dared to get close to Chu Kuangren at that moment. Having sustained heavy injuries, Ao Chang knew that he was no match for Chu Kuangren, so he left the scene immediately. Just wait and see, Chu Kuangren! Once Ive recovered my prime, youll learn where you stand! Ao Chang furiously cursed in his head and his face darkened. After Ao Chang left, the remaining sky-prides gradually left the residence too. They had absolutely no way of achieving what they came for. Damn it, Chu Kuangren is too strong. We have no way to retaliate at all. A sky-pride said unhappily. Are we really going to live with these filthy beggars? Another cultivator looked begrudgingly at the refugees below and said. No way, I cant take it. Why dont we refuse to lend our hands and let Chu Kuangren handle those demonic cultivators himself? Id like to see how hell defend an entire state from them. Sounds like a good idea. It doesnt matter how strong he is. Hell simply be outnumbered by the sheer amount of demonic cultivators there are. By then, hell have no choice but to beg us for help. Thats right Several sky-prides had made the decision to withdraw their help, to use it as an opportunity to leverage on Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had just arrived at a piece of wastnd. More specifically, it was where the Mountain River Sect once was. Upon the defeat of the Mountain River Sect, the sage orthodoxys location waspletely ransacked and looted by the demonic cultivators within a day. By the time Chu Kuangren arrived, not a single soulstone had been found. What was left were broken structures and the remnants of what was once a glorious sect. Master, why are we here? Lan Yu asked curiously. Lan Yu, if you were to seal a Sage Ruler demonic weapon, where would you choose to do it? Of course, it would be a ce where I feel most secured. What ce would make you feel most secured? A ce where only I know. Lan Yu scratched her head and said everything that came to her mind. Not bad. Chu Kuangren nodded. Master, are you implying that the founding forefather of the Mountain River Sect has sealed the weapon within his sage orthodoxy? This ce looks like it has been turned upside down, Lan Yu said. Maybe there are some ces that others have yet discovered. With a smile, Chu Kuangren activated his Treasure Locating Skill. The acute observational abilities of Treasure Locating Skill soon came into action as Chu Kuangren scanned the entire Mountain River Sect again and again before finally, Chu Kuangren found something. Chapter 101 - The Sage Ruler Weapon, Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, Suppressing The Demonic Weapon

Chapter 101: The Sage Ruler Weapon, Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, Suppressing The Demonic Weapon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion One Sage Ruler Weapon detected. Location, three thousand feet underground! The newly-found information from the Treasure Locating Skill appeared. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Found it. How surprising; not only is this pesky rascal buried three thousand feet underground, but its even sealed with concealing energy. If not for my Treasure Locating Skill, Im afraid that even an Honorable Supreme wouldnt have been able to find it. Next up, is to figure out how to get that thing out from down under. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu then leaped into the air. The moment he activated his three great Transformations, a horrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme surrounded him. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! From the sky came a purple sword ray thatnded on the ground. Following a sudden boom that trembled the ground, the surrounding mountains, and even the whole Mountain River City, everyone who heard it looked bewilderedly towards the direction of the explosion. Whats going on? It came from the Mountain River Sect. Also, that Daoist Rhyme is Chu Kuangrens. What the hell is that guy up to now? Lets go take a look. The cultivators in the city quickly headed towards the Mountain River Sect. They were still a distance away from that ce when a terrifying explosion came from the Mountain River Sect again. Simrly, it was caused by an extremely strong sword ray (TN: Author used here, assumed to be a typo for ) that had fallen from the skies. One after another, beams of sword rays fell upon the earth! What the f*ck, does this guy want to split open the very mountain itself? Could there be something beneath the mountain? Inside the Mountain River Sect. Chu Kuangren conjured his sword ray one after another, destroying thendscape of the originally-ruined Mountain River Sect even more. Due to this constant barrage of attacks, an extremely huge and bottomless ravine appeared. Hah, theres still one more! Chu Kuangren swung his Sacred Sword and released a violent Sword Qi that crashed down from above. The Sword Qi permeated through the darkness of the ravine. Then, as if it made contact with an invisible barrier, it immediately shattered and remnants of Sword Qi escaped from the ravine. Upon taking a closer look, lines of glowing yellow runes, that were surrounded by swirls of Earth Qi, could be seen in the darkness and depths of the ravine Brother Chu, what are you doing! At that moment, the Mountain River Daoist rushed over and immediately questioned Chu Kuangren when he saw him. Although the Mountain River Sect was destroyed, it was still an orthodoxy to which he belonged and still had precious memories of. He could not bear to see itsnd even more devastated than it was now. However, he too had instantly noticed something strange within the ravine. Once he saw the yellow runes, he eximed, This is my Mountain River Sects Seal! You arrived just in time. This seal we have here, do you know how to break it? Chu Kuangren nced at him and simply asked. This is an Earth Qi seal made by my Mountain River Sect. Unless your strength exceeds the one who ced the seal here, youll have to hit it with an external surge of Earth Qi as well. Otherwise, you wont be able to break the seal. Youngd, do you need my help to do this? The Seventh Forefathers voice could be heard from the void. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. Its alright, allow me to do it myself. He then rose into the air and made a mysterious hand sign. With a surge of dense and overbearing Daoist Rhyme, he started to gather Earth Qi from the surrounding areas. Having gathered, the menacing Earth Qi then formed into arge sacred mountain that eventually crashed! Sage Ruler Technique, Human Mountain Stamp! At that, the Mountain River Daoists expression suddenly turned into amazement. Unbelievable, to be able tomand such magnificent prowess over the control of Earth Qi. What a mystical Daoist Technique! The Mountain River Sect specialized in Earth Qi maniption, but even they did not possess such a Daoist Technique like this! Boom! The sacred mountain that was formed using the Earth Qi violently crashed onto the seal within the depths of that ravine. In an instant, vast amounts of Earth Qi scattered wildly and gushed out from the ravine! The Mountain River seal was broken! At the same time, the gushing Earth Qi mixed itself with a ck pir of air that was releasing an iparably powerful, numbing, and horrifying surge of Daoist Rhyme. Suddenly, a menacing Demonic Qi spread across in all directions. This energy Its a Demonic Weapon! Hold up, could this be the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse that once belonged to the Supreme Demonic Honorable! Impossible, the whole Mountain River Sect has been scavenged a few times and yet no one has obtained a clue about the Demon Spear. How can Chu Kuangren possibly find it? If its beneath the earth, hidden underground, then how did he find it? The crowd looked into the ravine with different expressions, while some even looked greedy. One must know that were talking about a Sage Ruler Weapon here! Only a mere handful of those can be found in the Firmament Star. However, it was a shame that because Chu Kuangren was in their way, they dared not make a move on him. The Earth Qi and Demonic Qi gradually dispersed. Only then could everybody make out the crimson long spear that was stuck within the depths of that ravine. Lines of runes could be seen surrounding it as a frightening surge of Daoist Rhyme circted. It was truly a Sage Ruler Weapon, the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse! So thats the Sage Ruler Weapon? Its truly extraordinary! Back then, the Supreme Demonic Honorable was able to invade and rule over the Azure Dragon Domain mainly because of that Demonic Spear. However, legends have it that even the Supreme Demonic Honorable himself was not able to utilize the full strength of this spear! You dont say, this is a Sage Ruler Weapon after all! How can the Supreme Demonic Honorable summon the true strength of this spear if he wasnt even a sage himself? The main reason of this current demonic onught that is now upon Northern Lingdao State, as well as the appearance of numerous Demonic cultivators who havee from afar, is because of this Demonic Spear! Countless cultivators gulped in desire as they looked at the Demonic Spear. It was as if they had heard a voice within them. Get it,e get it I dont care, this spear is mine! Not able to hold back his desires any longer, one of the cultivators immediately rushed towards the ravine. However, before he coulde close to the spear, a beam of sword ray instantly shed through him and just like that, that cultivator was killed on the spot by Chu Kuangren! Unfortunately, the other cultivators were unfazed by the death of that one cultivator earlier as they, one by one, rushed towards the Demonic Spear in a mad frenzy. No, this Demonic Spear has to be mine! Chu Kuangren is but just a single person. Lets kill him! This Demonic Spear is destined to be mine! In the blink of an eye, tens of cultivators dashed out from the crowd. Chu Kuangren nced indifferently at their crazy looks and frowned slightly. D*mn, this Demonic Weapons seductive power is truly no joke. The fame of the Demonic Weapon was just but an undeserved reputation. If a persons Daoist core was not strong enough, they would sumb to the temptations of the spear and fall into an unknowing madness. Chu Kuangren leaped forth and dived into the depths of the ravine before the others. Following that, he deployed his Nine Heaven Sword Prison! Under the effects of the sword prison, every cultivators movements were frozen in the void and one by one, they were killed by Chu Kuangrens Sword Qi! Chu Kuangren, hand over the Demonic Weapon! Thats right, its not yours to take! B*st*rd, youre already the lead disciple of a sage orthodoxy, not to mention you have amazing looks and many riches to your name. Why do you still want to fight over this Demonic Weapon with us? Are you really not willing to leave us anything? The remaining cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren and cursed. Just then, a Battle Monarch cultivator stepped out from the crowd. As his body overflowed with spiritual power, a violent Daoist Rhyme then instantly burst forth. None shall stop me from getting this Demonic Weapon! That Battle Monarch cultivator raised his palm toward Chu Kuangren and sent out a palm attack. Idiot! Chu Kuangren uttered calmly as swirls of Sword Qi released from his body and tore apart that palm attack, killing that cultivator right away! After that, Chu Kuangren made a hand sign to manipte and form the Earth Qi into an ancient sacred mountain before hurling it towards the remaining cultivators, sending all of them flying. Once that was done, Chu Kuangren turned to look at the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse and reached out to grab it by the handle. However, the first touch was ice cold. Boom! The long spear trembled and let out an exploding surge of Demonic Qi! Yield! Chu Kuangren urged forth the Four Supreme Foundations within his body and released a great amount of spiritual energy, which soon allowed him to suppress and ovee the Demonic Spears power! Even though it was a Sage Ruler Weapon, that spear was merely a weapon. If no one uses it, its full strength would not be unleashed. Eventually, the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse no longer trembled and had its Demonic Qi retracted because by then, Chu Kuangren hadpletely suppressed it. Chapter 102 - Wanting to Fight the Demonic Cultivators Alone, Two Birds With One

Chapter 102: Wanting to Fight the Demonic Cultivators Alone, Two Birds With One Stone

As Chu Kuangren held the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, he could feel the powerful energy that was contained within it. So much that it was even stronger than his Self Descendant Sword! Too bad that its a spear and not a de! Chu Kuangrenmented regretfully. However, he soon got rid of that notion. After all, he was not short on weapons when he came to seek this Demonic Weapon. With the appearance of this Demonic Weapon, this demonic onught shoulde to an end soon. Chu Kuangren murmured as he kept the Demonic Spear in his Yin and Yang Ring. When the Demonic Weapon disappeared, the cultivators who were tempted and seduced into madness gradually returned to normal, one by one, with a hint of numbness in their heads. D*mn, that Demonic Spear is just too corruptive. What a terrifying Demonic Weapon. I cant believe I lost control of myself! The crowd of cultivators all felt a lingering fear within them. However, Chu Kuangren was uninterested in them. Once he came out of the ravine, he casually told the Mountain River Daoist, Help me get these words out. The Demonic Spear of Apocalypse is in my possession. If anyone wants it, they are wee to find me! The Mountain River Daoist could also figure out the intention behind Chu Kuangrens words. Chu Kuangren nned to use the Demonic Spear as bait and attract every demonic cultivator to him, where he will then finish all of them in one fell swoop! Ill go and notify Host Lee of this so they can make the necessary preparations. The Mountain River Daoist said with a stern look. Killing all the demonic cultivators who were in the Northern Lingdao State in one go was not a simple matter as it would require a lot of manpower for it to work. There might even be a need to recall the others who had been dispatched outwards to help the people. Dont do any unnecessary actions. All you need to be responsible for is to spread the word out and that would be sufficient enough, Chu Kuangren ordered. Brother Chu, what do you mean? The Mountain River Daoist was a bit puzzled. Just do ording to what I just said, Chu Kuangren simply replied. Seeing Chu Kuangrens calm look, the Mountain River Daoists pupils suddenly shrank as an absurd thought popped into his mind. Brother Chu, dont tell me youre nning to defeat all of these demonic cultivators alone? Thats impossible, theres just too many of them in the Northern Lingdao State. How can you possibly keep up with them? I have my ns, dont worry. Knowing that it was useless to advise Chu Kuangren, the Mountain River Daoist had no choice but to follow what he was asked to do. Soon after, news of the Demonic Spears re-emergence started to spread. Naturally, everyone inside the Mountain River City, which stood at the center of the whole Northern Lingdao State, also knew. Everyone immediately understood Chu Kuangrens intentions as well, that he wanted to use the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse to lead all of the demonic cultivators to the same area. However, it was pointless to know the true n behind the news, since the ones who wanted the Demonic Spear still had to go after Chu Kuangren despite knowing that it was a trap. I cant believe Chu Kuangren has found the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse. Its truly surprising. His n to use this Demonic Spear to attract every demonic cultivator and defeat all of them at once is quite impressive. Hmph, how can he possibly hope to kill all the demonic cultivators in the state with his amount of manpower? He should being to us for help by now. Tsk, Im really curious to find out what Chu Kuangren looks like when hes begging others for help. I hope to see that look from him soon. Youre right. We should all enjoy that very sight together when the timees. In Mountain River City, the sky-prides and their fellow cultivators from a few great sage orthodoxies maintained their stance of inaction as they waited for Chu Kuangren to ask them for help. However, one day, two days Three dayster, Chu Kuangren still had not gone to them for assistance. Moreover, news of the Demonic Spears re-emergence had spread throughout the whole Northern Lingdao State, and because of that, numerous demonic cultivators were already heading towards the direction of the Mountain River City. It would be toote by then if preparations were not made in time. During which, the sky-prides in the Mountain River City started to get impatient. What the hell is Chu Kuangren doing! Why hasnt hee to us for help? Hmph, how does he n to wipe out the demonic cultivators in the Northern Lingdao State without us? Is it possible that he will directly request aid from the orthodoxies instead? Thats impossible as the steed starves while the grass grows. Besides, this demonic onught was assigned to us by our elders as a means for us to gain experience, so they will not hastily rush in and help us. D*mn it, whats Chu Kuangren up to this time? All of those sky-prides started to get confused. Following that, another piece of news arrived as well. Chu Kuangren had left the Mountain River City and was headed to the nearby mountains. By the looks of it, it seemed like he intended to face the hordes of demonic cultivators there. At that point, all the sky-prides were clear on what Chu Kuangren intended to do. So hes going to fight all the demonic cultivators on his own! Bloody hell, is this guy looking for a death wish? Does he not know how many demonic cultivators there are in the Northern Lingdao State? How can he possibly hope to deal with all of them alone? Hmph, that guy is heading towards his death. In regards to the disciples from the few great orthodoxies who were dispatched to help the people in different areas, I heard that he did not recall them as well. Well, hes going to die then. In the Mountain River City, the Mountain River Daoist, Host Lee, and others naturally knew what Chu Kuangren nned to do. They could not help butment how heroic and righteous Chu Kuangren was! Meanwhile, news about this had also spread out of the city. All of the refugees and ordinary folk soon knew that Chu Kuangren was going to face off against all of the demonic cultivators alone. Countless people were both shocked and impressed by the news. Not long after, Chu Kuangrens image was highly regarded within the minds of themon folk. He soon became many times greaterpared to the likes of Gu Changge and Fangtian. Although the people ofmon folk were weak, they were not blind to the ones who were sincerely doing their best in helping them fight off the demonic onught. Ill give f*ck all about whatever Sacred Serene Wisdom Lands, Zhiyang Valley, or these so-called sage orthodoxies. None of them can possiblypare with Master Chus single strand of hair. I agree, ever since Master Chu arrived, not only has he provided help to the refugees, but he has even dispatched people to help in the other areas. People like him are many times greaterpared to those remaining sky-prides who only know how to indulge themselves in pleasure. Master Chu is truly the only one who sincerely wants to help everyone. Public opinion soon broke out. Chu Kuangren was greatly praised by themon folk and was eventually known as a savior of the Northern Lingdao State. As for the other sky-prides, they were mercilessly mocked, shamed, disgraced, and shunned for their inaction. Even the names of the orthodoxies that they represented were also mentioned with those unpleasantments. Ao Chang, Lin Batian, Fangtian, and the others got even more impatient. Why did theye to the Northern Lingdao State for? It was to increase their orthodoxies prestige and image of course. However, thanks to Chu Kuangren, everything they represented was now dragged into the mud, not to mention the prestige of their respective orthodoxies. Brother Lin, let us take action as well. Lin Batian and the others were gathered together inside a great hall. The one speaking was Fangtian of the Five Ways Sect, who had a worried look on him. If we still do not take action now, every ounce of glory will be nabbed by Chu Kuangren alone. Yuanhong of the Dharma Sect proposed to take action and deal with the demonic onught too. Why should we? That time, Ao Chang spoke. Everyone was puzzled as they looked at him. Even if we were to take action now, all the glory, prestige and the peoples hearts already belong to Chu Kuangren alone. Themon folk will only think that we took action because we were pressured by the public opinions to do so, Ao Chang exined. Then what should we do instead? We shall wait. We shall wait for Chu Kuangren to fail! Seeing that there are so many demonic cultivators there, I dont believe hell be able to take them single-handedly. Once he fails, the people will enter a state of despair and that will be the time for us to step out and save them! We shall turn the tide against us by saving thousands from the demonic cultivators, drawing the demonic onught to a perfect end soon after. Ao Changs suggestion made many peoples eyes lit up in agreement. Since they could not restore their image if they took action now, they might as well wait for Chu Kuangren to fall before they leap in to save the day. That would increase their reputation on one hand while damaging Chu Kuangrens reputation on the other. I like this idea, what a great way to kill two birds with one stone. Ill agree to this. Me too. I cant wait to see how Chu Kuangren is going to die after this. Chapter 103 - The Ones Behind His Back, Don’t Let Me Wait Any Longer

Chapter 103: The Ones Behind His Back, Dont Let Me Wait Any Longer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Demonic Spear of Apocalypse has appeared and it was actually hidden beneath the Mountain River Sect? Inside the tall building, a dumbfounded handsome young man in white-robes asked. The grey-robed elder beside him nodded. Thats right. The forefathers of the Mountain River Sect had it sealed deep underground. They even ced a barrier around it as well. I cant believe they managed to fool me. Otherwise, that Demonic Spear of Apocalypse would have long been ours and there wouldve been no need to cause all this ruckus. Anyone would be in great shock if they heard what those two were talking about. The Mountain River Sect was wiped out by those two! Even from their words, one could presume that they were the ones who caused the demonic onught at the Northern Lingdao State. I had originally wanted to use the numerous demonic cultivators from the Azure Dragon Domain to look for the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, but I still cant believe that Chu Kuangren has found it first instead. Its going to be very troublesome to get the spear now, said the handsome young man. He had heard much of Chu Kuangrens feats and knew of his reputation. More importantly, that man was protected by the three great sage orthodoxies, so the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse falling into Chu Kuangrens hands was even more of a bad news than it falling into the hands of an Honorable. Its indeed troublesome, but still not impossible. I see. Please tell me more, teacher. The Demonic Spear of Apocalypse was a relic left by your forefathers, hence it willplement your Supreme Demonic Daoist Physique very well and benefit you greatly. Thats why you must obtain it for yourself. Whats troublesome about Chu Kuangren is the protectors by his side. But now that all of the demonic cultivators of the whole state have been deployed into action including me, we can still hold them back somewhat. When the opportunityes, youll follow the other demonic cultivators to gang up on Chu Kuangren. Based on your strengths and links to the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, you should be able to snatch it amid all the chaos. The elderid out the n that he had prepared beforehand. Ganging up on Chu Kuangren to kill him? The handsome young man frowned slightly as if he was dissatisfied with the n. Noticing the young mans dissatisfaction, the elder man said, Although yourbat ability might be strong, Chu Kuangrensbat ability is very powerful so youre still not a match for him as of now. Youd still need to lend some powers from the other demonic cultivators. Is he really that powerful? If the rumors are true, hell be even stronger than I imagined. Alright, I understand. The young man nodded. Dont you worry, there are too many demonic cultivators who are after the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse this time so he wont be able to deal with them single-handedly all at once. If we can hold back those protectors of his, Chu Kuangren will Undoubtedly perish! A chilling look shed across the elder mans face. The Demonic Spear of Apocalypse is in Chu Kuangrens hands? Haha, nice. After looking for so long, the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse has finally appeared. Chu Kuangren, oh Chu Kuangren, here Ie! Word says that Chu Kuangren is waiting in the mountains nearby the Mountain River City, and is nning to fight us all by himself. What a joke, that guy is basically seeking death. Doing something as reckless as this just for a group of unsightly peasants? Chu Kuangren is an extremely stupid person! Ive been waiting to have a go with this renowned Chu Kuangren. Might as well take the chance to kill him and get the Demonic Weapon then! Lets go! This Demonic Spear shall belong to my Euphoria Sect forever! Within a mere few days, news regarding the emergence of the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse quickly spread throughout the whole Northern Lingdao State, shocking all of the demonic cultivators. The demonic cultivators, who were part of the Azure Dragon Domains three great demonic orthodoxies, quickly headed to the Mountain River City. They were prepared to defeat Chu Kuangren and obtain the Demonic Weapon. However, Chu Kuangren at that time. He was sitting on arge green rock in one of the mountain ranges with his eyes closed while he rested. Swirls of Daoist Rhymes could also be seen surrounding his body at that time. After a long while, he slowly opened his eyes. Paradise Realmplete! By then, his cultivation level had reached theplete state of Paradise Realm, with one step left before he could break through to the Battle Monarch Realm. In other words, he could ascend to the Battle Monarch Realm anytime. However, he chose not to do so and deliberately held back his progression. Seeing that he had managed to build a Supreme Foundation for these four cultivation realms Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and Paradise Realms, Chu Kuangren had also decided to do the same when for the Battle Monarch Realm as well. Yet to build a Supreme Foundation upon reaching the Battle Monarch Realm would be extremely difficult. During the recent one hundred and fifty thousand years, not many had seeded in achieving that. Even so, it would not be challenging if the difficulty was not there, and Chu Kuangren was confident that he could do it. That was why he deliberately held back his cultivation progress in the current realm as he wanted to wait for the right time to build the Supreme Foundation. Lets focus on the demonic onught for now. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. At that moment, Lan Yu who was beside him frowned slightly before her figure instantly disappeared from thin air. Then, battle sounds could be heard nearby. When Lan Yu returned, she had in her hands a young cultivator who had been beaten until the brink of death. Lan Yu tossed that person onto the ground. Which group are you from? Chu Kuangren asked gently. Im Im one of the scouts from the Euphoria Sect. Since he was already captured, the young cultivator had no intention to conceal it as he immediately revealed his identity. Chu Kuangren then thought for a while. Although the demonic orthodoxies within the Azure Dragon Domain were kept in check by the eight great sage orthodoxies, the forces they possessed were still worth mentioning. The most well-known among them were naturally the three great demonic orthodoxies. These three were named the Euphoria Sect, Ashura Sect, and the Corpse Refining Sect! ording to rumors, the three of those demonic sectsbined could match the strength of a single sage orthodoxy, which was much more powerful and even stronger than an Honorable Orthodoxy. How many of you are heading this way? Chu Kuangren asked. Besides the ones from the Euphoria Sect, Ashura Sect, and Corpse Refining Sect, every other demonic cultivator who came to the Northern Lingdao State is now heading towards this area. As mentioned before, Im a scout from the Euphoria Sect and was dispatched ahead to find out whether any traps wereid. The young cultivator said with a look of uncertainty in his eyes. He had recently scouted the areas around the mountain range and was surprised to find that there was no one else other than Chu Kuangren! In other words, only Chu Kuangren alone was here since there were also no traps as well. I cant believe that Chu Kuangren truly intends to fight every demonic cultivator alone! Even a demonic cultivator, who was known for being perverse, would be shocked to death by Chu Kuangrens actions. Alright, I guess youve been scouting around here for quite a while now so its time you return and hand in your report. Hurry on now, dont make me wait any longer. Seeing that Chu Kuangren did not kill him, the young cultivator quickly got up and prepared to leave. However, before he did, he turned around and asked curiously, Is the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse really with you? With a ng, a crimson long spear appeared before the young cultivator and its surges of Daoist Rhyme attacked the young cultivators mind. A crazed mad look appeared in his eyes. Its really the Demonic Spear! Chu Kuangren allowed the young cultivator to take one look before he kept the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse again. He said coldly, Now, get out of my sight. Having regained his senses, the young cultivator quickly left. After the young cultivator was gone, the seventh forefather and the other two protectors walked out of the void. He then asked Chu Kuangren, Youngd, do you still intend to fight every demonic cultivator alone? Its too risky. Dont you worry, Seventh Forefather. Ill only need you to hold back the ones who are above the Honorable Realm, and Ill deal with the rest. That will not be a problem, but the demonic cultivators who came to the Northern Lingdao State are now numbered in the tens of thousands. Bachelor Sage, how do you n to deal with all of them? Why dont you quickly recall the dispatched disciples back to your aid? The White Lotus Schools Honorable Qing Lan asked worriedly. Although the temptation from the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse is strong, not every demonic cultivator wille after it, hence someone will still have to deal with them. Ill leave this to Junior Brother Nangong and the others then, Chu Kuangren casually said. Dont you worry. Since I have the White Lotus Light of Purification with me, Im afraid that even an Honorable will not be able to deal with me easily. Besides, even if I cannot hold on, theres still no stopping me from leaving the ce. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The three protectors felt slightly relieved upon hearing what he said. Chapter 104 - A Hundred Thousand Demonic Cultivators, Remember That Moment, Sing

Chapter 104: A Hundred Thousand Demonic Cultivators, Remember That Moment, Sing Songs Of His Achievements

Wait, are you seriously telling me that Chu Kuangren didnt set up any traps? A group of demonic cultivators had gathered at a mountain range nearby the Mountain River City. The one at the helm was a woman who wore gorgeous robes. She was the senior elder of the Euphoria Sect and was uncontrobly shocked upon hearing the scouts report. Does Chu Kuangren truly intend to fight off all the demonic cultivators on his own? Oh dear, thats just too crazy even for me. No, the word crazy could not even be used to describe him anymore. This guy is nuts! In addition to the intelligence report from the people of the Euphoria Sect, the Ashura Sect and Corpse Refining Sect had also dispatched their respective cultivators to scout the area. The three great demonic orthodoxies were all shocked for a while. However, many of them also felt that they had been underestimated by Chu Kuangren which made them extremely enraged. What does he take us for, a bunch of small fries? Hmph, that guy is just too full of himself. I agree, hes not even taking us seriously. Ive also done some scouting ahead just now and found out that the ones from the other orthodoxies have not the slightest intention to do anything. All of them are waiting at the Mountain River City right now. So its just Chu Kuangren alone huh All of the demonic cultivators steadily headed towards the mountain range. In the mountain range, Chu Kuangren already knew that those demonic cultivators would reach him within two days after he sent back the Euphoria Sects scout. Theyre here Chu Kuangren slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the forests nearby. As the mountains and forests rumbled, countless animals were so startled that they either ran or flew away. Then, multiple figures were seening from all directions, eventually surrounding Chu Kuangren. Their numbers were overwhelminglyrge. It was as if they were a swarm of locusts. Every single cultivator had some fierce energy on them, but the one leading them was a hulking man who was wearing ck armor. Activating his Eye of Revtion, Chu Kuangren then took a nce at all of them. Not long after, he had fully grasped everyones information in detail. The Ashura Sect demonic orthodoxy. Legends say that the cultivators of this sect are bloodthirsty and really enjoy killing. No wonder a killing intent can be sensed from their aura. Chu Kuangren murmured. Although the Ashura Sects cultivators had arrived, they did not make any hasty move but instead stood unmoved while they stared at Chu Kuangren with caution. They had heard about the countless tales of Chu Kuangren. Now that they were facing this immortal-like person, they felt even more anxious. Along with the Ashura Sects arrival, the surrounding area was filled with a dense atmosphere that reeked of killing, turning their surroundings into a deadly silence. So silent that they could not even hear the insect sounds. Suddenly, a strange fragrance wafted in the air. From the skies, a charmingly enchanting woman in a fire-like red dress arrived at the scene. She was the one who carried a strange fragrance that soon neutralized the carnage atmosphere. Many of the Ashura Sects cultivators looked at that woman as if she had mesmerized their hearts. Their lustful gazes swept across and all around her body repeatedly. Under the leadership of the woman, arge group of cultivators arrived too. The crowd became sorge that their surroundings were now more dense and packed. The rumors are true I see, seeing that the famous Chu Kuangren truly has the appearance of an extremely handsome gentleman. With an astonished and impressed look in her eyes, the red-robed woman could not help but lick her lips when she saw Chu Kuangren. Why dont you hand over the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse to me, handsome young man, and I shall bring you on a journey back to my Euphoria Sect to enjoy all the humanly pleasures we can offer. What do you think? The red-robed woman winked seductively at Chu Kuangren and teased. Sat atop the green rock, Chu Kuangren remained silent with an indifferent look, ignoring what he had just heard. Are you kidding me? Ive heard of the paired cultivation technique from the Euphoria Sect. Its the most suitable technique for women to learn and cultivate as it allows them to absorb the male essence of a man during intercourse to increase their cultivation level. Chu Kuangren definitely did not want to be sucked dry by those women. At that time, the ground started to rumble again as a group of undead corpses in tattered clothes headed towards their direction with a menacing look. Everywhere they passed by was filled with Undead Qi which eroded all life around them, causing nts to rot and wither. There were also a few ck giants that followed behind the group of undead corpses. The giants had ck skin, twisted facial features, and many weird runes carved onto their bodies. Every step they took made the ground rumble. A few weird-looking cultivators could be seen standing atop those giants. Some of them were wearing a farmers conical hat, while some had a cloak on them The Corpse Refining Sect, one of the three great demonic orthodoxies had also arrived at the scene. With the arrival of the three demonic orthodoxies, the other scattered demonic cultivators who had decided to join the fun also appeared one by one. Theirbined numbers were no less than the forces that were brought by the three demonic orthodoxies. The total power of the four forces had far exceeded Chu Kuangrens expectations. There were at least a hundred thousand of them! For a short while, the legion of demonic cultivators roared aggressively! Now that the Ashura Sect, Euphoria Sect, Corpse Refining Sect, and the other strays are here, this should be most of them now. Chu Kuangren chuckled and stood up slowly. This slender figure stood as straight and tall as a sword, with an indestructible and confident aura that shocked the demonic cultivators at the scene. Meanwhile, in the Mountain River City. Host Lee, the Mountain River Daoist, and others were looking in the direction of the mountain range as they stood atop the city walls. Although they were a hundred miles away, they could still clearly sense that frightening aura. What a powerful aura this is. I can feel it even from such a distance away. By the gods, I dare not imagine the number of demonic cultivators that are gathered there! Host Lee spoke with a stern look. Activate the Aerial Observation Mirror! At that moment, Host Leemanded loudly. The Lee Familys disciples then pushed out a huge round mirror which had multiple runes circting around it. With the infusion of some spiritual power, images began to disy on the mirror before its focus was directed to the nearby mountain range. That was the direction where Chu Kuangren was. Upon seeing the densely packed legion of demonic cultivators, Host Lee, the Mountain River Daoist, and others could not help but tremble with shock. Theres too many. Theres just too many demonic cultivators over there. The number of demonic cultivators there had greatly exceeded their imaginations! I fear we have underestimated the allure the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse had towards this horde of demonic cultivators. It seems like they had deployed the full force of the three demonic orthodoxies. By the gods, how does Brother Chu n on defeating all of them! Host Lee said as he trembled with fear. After that, he adjusted the Aerial Observation Mirror to face another direction. A ray of light then shot out from the mirror and shot into the sky before it turned into arge disy screen. Everyone in Mountain River City could now see therge light disy screen in the sky. This is the Lee familys Aerial Observation Mirror! It is said that Lee familys Aerial Observation Mirror is capable of observing everything within a thousand-mile radius. What are they trying to show us? The crowd looked curiously at the light disy screen. As the light from the magical disy screen dimmed down, an image appeared. Within the mountain range, hordes of densely packed demonic cultivators were scattered everywhere, while the undead corpse roared and shrieked as they surrounded every corner of that area Everyone instantly was instantly shocked by that scene. These are Demonic cultivators! Theres so many of them gathered in one ce! What a terrifying sight. Wait a minute, is that Some of them had already noticed something as the scene panned across to a slender white-robed figure. That figure was a young man. Beside him stood a woman who was uniquely beautiful too. Although both of them were surrounded by hordes of demonic cultivators, their expressions were calm. Upon seeing this, many people among the viewing crowd started to tear up. Thats Brother Chu! Its Brother Chu, hes fighting off the demonic cultivators for us! There are so many of them. How can Brother Chu possibly deal with all of them alone? Does he wish to fight until the very end? Atop the city walls, Host Lee said loudly to the people in the whole city, My fellow people, my fellow cultivators, as of now, Brother Chu is preparing to put his life on the line to fight against the demonic cultivators, to fight for the future of our Northern Lingdao State! May his feats of great achievements be forever remembered! Right now, we must pray for his sess, we must witness his endeavors! Most importantly, we must forever remember his name, his aplishments, his kindness, and pass them down from one generation to the next! We must ensure that the stories of his legend shall forever be memorialized in our hearts! Chapter 105 - The Underworld Palace’s Chakra King, The Hundred Thousand

Chapter 105: The Underworld Pces Chakra King, The Hundred Thousand Demonic Cultivators Fall Like des of Grass

D*mn it, this Host Lee is meddlesome. Lin Batian silently cursed among the crowd. Based on his actions, Host Lee was undoubtedly trying to increase Chu Kuangrens reputation and prestige. A futile effort. When Chu Kuangren falls, we shall make our move to rush in and save the day. Once thats done, the people will only remember us as their heroes, Ao Chang casually said beside him. History was always written by the winners. If Chu Kuangren perished, it would be up to them to set up whatever narrative they want. With so many demonic cultivators there, a single sh from one of them is enough to dice Chu Kuangren into bits. Lets see how hes going to survive this. Youre right, Id assume that those protectors of his were already held back by the higher-ups from the demonic orthodoxies. Tsk, he truly is fighting alone this time. Two of them against a hundred thousand? I doubt even a miracle could help them survive this. None of the sky-prides had high hopes for Chu Kuangren. In their eyes, Chu Kuangren was as good as dead. On the other side of the mountain range, a terrifying Daoist Rhyme emanated through the void. A few figures were currently in battle. The few of them had extremely powerful strengths as they were Honorables after all. One of them alone would be enough to shock and dominate even the more experienced cultivators in the world. It was the Seventh Forefather and the others who were holding back the elder cultivators of the demonic orthodoxies. One of them, a grey-robed elder was battling the Seventh Forefather. Both of their cultivation levels were on par with each other, and every collision violently shook the surrounding void. Who the heck are you? Why havent I heard of someone like you from the demonic cultivators in the Azure Dragon Domain? The Seventh Forefather looked at the grey-robed elder in shock. It was impossible for him to not know about any Honorable Demonic Supreme cultivators in the Azure Dragon Domain. Unless they came from another domain I hail from the Underworld Pce! The grey-robed elder casually replied. At that, the expression on everyones face changed. The Underworld Pce! Its not the rumored ce where the souls of dead people go to but one of the most mysterious and terrifying demonic organizations on the Firmament Star! If Im not mistaken, the demonic cultivators of the Underworld Pce are generally active in the ck Warrior Domain. Whye all the way here? the Seventh Forefather said coldly. Like others, were here for the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse. Judging by your cultivation level, you must certainly hold a big role in the Underworld Pce. Which one among the Ten Hellion Temple Kings are you? Im known as the Chakra King. The moment he said those words, the grey-robed elder pointed at the Seventh Forefather and sent out an iparably terrifying eruption of Daoist Rhyme from his finger! The Seventh Forefather dared not hold back as his Azure Vine de unleashed a sword ray towards his opponent. Meanwhile elsewhere, Honorable Qing Lan and the Royal Azure Dynastys olddy continued to hold back the other demonic Honorables. At the other battlefront. Within the heart of the mountain range, where hordes of demonic cultivators were gathered, both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu faced the hundreds of thousands of demonic cultivators before them with an indifferent look in their eyes. Hey Lan Yu, are you interested in ying demons with me? I shall follow you until my death, Master! Lan Yu released an extremely bright and ming white light as she spread her wings. Donned her silver armor and with a scepter of light in her lights, she emanated a divine intent to those around her. This divine intent made many of the demonic cultivators ufortable. Chu Kuangren, hand over the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse now, and I shall ensure your corpse will be untouched! The hulking leader of the Ashura Sect said coldly. Chu Kuangren then retrieved the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, stuck it on the ground before their very eyes, gazed at the horde of demonic cultivators, and said, Heres the spear you want,e and get it if you can. The moment the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse appeared, every demonic cultivator on the scene started to breathe heavily as they stared at the Demonic Spear with bloodshot eyes. So this is the demonic spear? What a powerful Daoist Rhyme it has! Back in those days, the Supreme Demonic Honorable was able to invade and rule over the Azure Dragon Domain because of this spear. If I can get that spear now, I shall be able to do the same! Charge! Attack! No longer able to hold back their desires, a few of the demonic cultivators rushed out towards Chu Kuangren without waiting for their leadersmand. Bang! An immeasurable surge of Sword Qi emerged from Chu Kuangrens body and mercilessly killed the nearest tens of demonic cultivators in an instant! Following that, Chu Kuangren manipted the spiritual Qi of the heavens and earth around him, and using his Sword-based Daoist Rhyme, he formed twelve long pirs of Sword Qi that sealed off the heavens and earth! At that moment, the hundred-mile radius around them was formed into a deadly prison! Then, another horrifying surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme proceeded to transform into the Sword of The Heavens above Chu Kuangrens head. The body of the de rumbled as it released surge upon surges of Sword Qi that swept through the whole battlefield! In that split second, waves of mysterious Daoist Rhymes reverberated through the skies and a green lotus bloomed under Chu Kuangrens feet. Every single petal was made from the purest form of Sword Qi as mysterious runes circted above it. Nine Heaven Sword Prison, Sword of The Heavens, Green Lotus Sword Song The three great Daoist Transformations immediately erupted at once! Bring it on! With his Self Descendant Sword in hand, Chu Kuangren unleashed a deadly sh where a domineering purple sword ray emerged from the de Wherever the sword beam went, it instantly tore through every demonic cultivator who stood in its path. Spear of Judgement! Lan Yus wings spread out as she flew into the sky, where she gathered and transformed vast amounts of Light-based Daoist Rhymes into a white long spear. A spear ray was then shot into the crowd and it exploded the moment it crashed into the demonic cultivators, releasing violent amounts of energy in all directions. At least ten demonic cultivators were blown up on the spot. Attack! The demonic cultivators roared and charged towards them. Multiple attacks were headed towards both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Up in the void, rainbow-colored bursts of energy shed and rumbled through like a crashing tide. Most of the demonic cultivators cultivations were at the Golden Core and Nascent Soul Realms, but there were also a few of them who were at Paradise Realm too. Although that did not mean much when fighting one on one, they still proved to be terrifyingly formidable when hundreds of thousands of them attacked all at once. White Lotus Light of Purification! As ripples started to appear around Chu Kuangren, a surge of mystical Daoist Rhyme formed into many White Lotuses and when multiple attacksnded on them, bursts upon bursts of explosions could be heard. Smoke and dust were everywhere, and because the energies released had formed into a violent energy storm, it instantly ruptured the surrounding mountains! Some of the demonic cultivators were overwhelmed by the energy storm, while the weaker ones were blown away to death on the spot! Did it work? Haha, so what if the person we are facing is Chu Kuangren? Even an Honorable will no doubt die from that barrage of attacks. The crowd of demonic cultivators soon burst out intoughter. However, a purple sword beam suddenly shot out from the clouds of dust on the battlefield and the few of theughing demonic cultivators immediately had their heads split apart. Thats impossible! Chu Kuangren is still alive! A surge of Sword Qi swept out from the dust clouds and while the dust dispersed, it beheaded the surrounding hundreds of demonic cultivators in that area. Huh, so thats all youve got? Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu stood unmoved with a wall of white lotuses surrounding them. They were unscathed from the previous attack! Chu Kuangrens gaze swept through the demonic cultivators at the battlefield indifferently as if he was staring at a tiny group of ants. The white lotus is able to defend our attacks! Hmph, so what? I dont believe he can defend himself forever. Lets attack together! Dont forget, theres a hundred thousand of us and only two of them! Attack! Although the hordes of demonic cultivators were shocked by Chu Kuangrensbat abilities, they still charged forth without fear nor thought of retreating. No matter if it was their desire for the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse or their own confidence, it prompted the demonic cultivators to begin their second wave of attack. As Chu Kuangrens spiritual power surged forth and his Daoist Rhyme manifested, he manipted the White Lotus Light of Purification to shield Lan Yu and himself while he continued with his attacks. Whether it was his Sword Qi or Lan Yus Spear of Judgement, countless demonic cultivators were killed every time those techniques were deployed. There were just too many demonic cultivators for both of them to focus their attacks on anyone. As long as theyunched their attack, it would hit and kill someone for sure. To both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu, facing hundreds of thousands of demonic cultivators was like mowing thewn with a scythe as every attack theyunch would definitely kill a certain amount of demonic cultivators. . Chapter 106 - Wait Until His Spiritual Power Depletes, Chu Kuangren Must Die

Chapter 106: Wait Until His Spiritual Power Depletes, Chu Kuangren Must Die

Inside the Mountain River City, the crowd ofmon folk looked at the scene that was disyed through the Aerial Observation Mirror with shock. All of them were speechless. Two figures were facing off against a hundred thousand demonic cultivators without trouble. No! One could even say that those two were suppressing the demonic cultivators! Like cutting des of grass, the hundred thousands of demonic cultivators were killed. Theyre too Too powerful! A cultivator gulped, his face filled with shock. Now far away, Ao Chang and the other sky-prides were also witnessing that moment. Simr to others, they were shocked speechless by Chu Kuangrens full strength. The both of them defeated a hundred thousands of demonic cultivators? The most terrifying thing is his unparalleled white lotus defense. That white lotus which nullified every iing attack is the key to him being able to hold back the horde of demonic cultivators. Even without Lan Yu by his side, I guess it will not make much of a difference for Chu Kuangren. Ao Chang fixed his gaze on the Aerial Observation Mirrors disy with shock. Arent all the sky-prides of this era at the levels of Gu Changge, Fangtian, and the others? Who cannot possibly hope topare with the likes of an ancient sky-pride like me. So whats the deal with Chu Kuangren? Why is he so iparably powerful! Even in my era, a person like him will be unmatched as well! A sword ray was shot out, and it immediately tore apart and killed at least ten demonic cultivators. While Chu Kuangren continued tounch one swing after another with the Descendant Self Sword in his hand, his understanding of the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique started to deepen. The demonic cultivators before Chu Kuangren were basically pieces of grindstone for him to hone his skills. Roar! A loud roar swept through the woods in the mountains as an undead giant with the size of a small hill rushed towards Chu Kuangren and hurled a punch towards him. That extremely powerful strength shook the surrounding void, sending shockwaves through the air. However, Chu Kuangren was unmoved since the punch, thatnded on the surrounding white lotuses, could not even send any shockwaves at all, let alone hurt him. Die! Chu Kuangren said calmly and swung his de. The overbearing sword ray instantly tore the undead giant apart and it even killed the cultivator who was controlling it. The battle of two against a hundred thousand had been going on for two hours now. The terrifying surges of energy were causing the surrounding mountainndscape to be on the verge of copsing. Rivers of blood flowed as bodies of corpses piled up! After two hours of pure ughter, Chu Kuangren had eliminated countless demonic cultivators, yet none of the demonic cultivators was able to touch him. The White Lotus Light of Purifications defense was just too powerful. Chu Kuangren, you shall perish now! At that moment, the hulking leader of the Ashura Sect dashed towards Chu Kuangren with a de in hand. A violent Daoist Rhymes erupted before it turned into a great giant de that shed downwards. That surge of Daoist Rhyme that exterminated everything in its path was now locked onto Chu Kuangren! It was a Supreme Technique from the Ashura Sect! Palm of Bliss! The female cultivator from the Euphoria Sect attacked too. With a wave of her hand, multiple Daoist runes formed into a beautiful phantom before her and headed towards Chu Kuangren. The phantom possessed a voluptuous and dazzling figure, but it also contained a terrifying power that would daunt anyone. Hmph, charge forth, my Undead Copper Demon! An elderly man who wore a farmers conical hat with weird bandages wrapped all over his bodymanded coldly. Under his feet, the undead corpse let out a roar, causing the sound waves to spread in all directions like a violent storm. The undead corpse took a step forward and arrived in the air above Chu Kuangren. The corpse then crossed its fingers together as if it was a hammer before it smashed down on Chu Kuangren with a force that could split the heavens and earth. The strong cultivators of the three demonic orthodoxies had attacked! The giant de was the very first tond on the white lotus. It was then followed by the Palm of Bliss, and the undead demons hammering fists was thest. At the same time, the three surges of energies erupted and charged towards the surrounding white lotus! Yet under such overwhelming attacks, the white lotus remained unscathed and undamaged. The very sight of that caused the other demonic cultivators pupils to shrink in fear. What kind of technique is this white lotus? Its just too terrifyingly strong. D*mn it! Every Battle Monarch cultivators, use your suppressive Domain Techniques now! The hulking figure who led the Ashura Sect roared andmanded. Within a moment, multiple Battle Monarch Domains were deployed one by one. However, as the iing surges of energynded onto the veil of white lotuses, they too were neutralized; it could not affect both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu at all. This rendered the Battle Monarchs strongest technique ineffective! Keep going. Lets keep it going until he dies! No matter how strong he is, hes still but a Paradise Realm cultivator, which means his spiritual power is limited. With our vast numbers, I dont believe we cant hold out until he dies! Lets drag on the fight until he runs out of spiritual power, and see what else can he do then. One of the demonic cultivators said. Many of their eyes lit up in agreement. Youre right, no matter what, the fact still lies that we number in the tens of thousands. We only have to deal with the two of them anyway. Is it impossible to drag on the fight until those two run out of energy? Hmph, that person isnt just deploying his Daoist Physique Transformations, hes also using a Sage Ruler Technique as well. How long do you think hellst? When his spiritual power runs out, his death shall arrive! Once they had thought of that n, the experienced demonic cultivators stopped attacking Chu Kuangren and proceeded to drag the battle on for as long as they could. They let the others be the cannon fodder in order to deplete Chu Kuangrens spiritual power. As time went by, the surrounding pile of corpses becamerger In Mountain River City, all of themon folk were witnessing the battle. While they were all shocked, they too were in cold sweats as they rooted for Chu Kuangren. Naturally, they knew that everyone had their limits. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, he was still but a single person. How could he possibly kill a hundred thousand demonic cultivators? Ao Chang, Lin Batian, and the others soon noticed something. So these demonic cultivators want to deplete Chu Kuangrens spiritual energy until he dies of exhaustion. Lin Batian took a deep breath and said in a trembling tone. For a hundred thousand demonic cultivators to resort to using that method, one could only imagine the amount of pressure that Chu Kuangren was imposing upon them. Although Chu Kuangren has his Supreme Foundations and reservoirs of spiritual power that exceed even ours, hes just a Paradise Realm cultivator. Theres still a limit to his spiritual power. When his spiritual power depletes, he shall undoubtedly perish! A menacing look appeared in Ao Changs eyes. He did not want Chu Kuangren to live, as that persons skills and talents were just too remarkable. Based on the strength that Chu Kuangren had disyed today, Ao Chang had a feeling that he would be no match for him when he returned to his peak condition. Having an opponent like Chu Kuangren was just too scary. Why havent you all taken action yet! At that moment, the Mountain River Daoist went to Ao Chang and the others and questioned them. Take action? What action should we take, when the invincible Chu Kuangren is heroically ying all the demonic cultivators himself? Do we even need to take action right now? Ao Chang said casually. No matter how strong Brother Chu is, hes still fighting all of them alone. Soon, he will run out of spiritual power. Are you going to sit here and watch him get himself killed by the demonic cultivators? The Mountain River Daoist could not help but be anxious and agitated as he stared at Ao Chang in frustration. Dont you worry, fellow Mountain River Daoist. When the timees, we shall take action and help, Gu Changge remarked. Everyone of you The Mountain River Daoist suddenly felt sad. So the sky-prides of these sage orthodoxies whom people admire are such worthless pieces of sh*t? Compared to Brother Chu, all of you are not worthy to even be his servant! Knowing that Ao Chang and the others wanted Chu Kuangren to die, it left the Mountain River Daoist speechless and so he left. Upon hearing those words, Fangtian, Lin Batian, and the other sky-prides exploded with anger. What do you mean Chu Kuangren huh? That guy is already a dead man walking What else do we have topete with him? Thats right, why do we have topare with a dead person? What a joke. The crowd of sky-pride looked at the scene that was disyed in the air. With jealousy in their eyes, they stared deadly at the domineering Chu Kuangren who was mercilessly ughtering demonic cultivators left and right. Chu Kuangren, you must die! If you dont die, then there shall not be a ce for us sky-prides in this era! This is an era where all shining stars of talents are gathered. We do not need a sun whose light will only overshadow everyone! Chapter 107 - Depleting Spiritual Power? The Nonexistent Gluttonous Devouring Technique’s Might

Chapter 107: Depleting Spiritual Power? The Nonexistent Gluttonous Devouring Techniques Might

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corpses of demonic cultivators soon started to pile up as Chu Kuangren repeatedly swung his de. He had since killed hundred thousand demonic cultivators, it made them terrified of him. Now, only a tenth of them remained. During that process, he had exhausted a massive amount of spiritual power. If it were another cultivator of the same cultivation level, his or her spiritual power would have depleted even after ten demonic cultivators, yet here he was, still standing. Chu Kuangrens cultivation foundations were too horrifyingly strong. Although his Four Supreme Foundations were not the most powerful, no one in this era would still be able to match it! Beside him, Lan Yu had also started to turn pale with exhaustion. Her cultivation level had since broken through the Paradise Realm, and with the help of her Supreme Daoist Physique, her reserves of spiritual power were now many times higher than other cultivators at a simr level. However, her spiritual power was starting to dwindle after long bouts of killing. Lan Yu, please take a break for now. Chu Kuangren told her gently. As long as she stayed within the bounds of the White Lotus Light of Purification, none of the enemies would be able to harm her. Be cautious, Master. Lan Yu said. Then, she consumed a medicinal pill before she started to rest, to recover her strength as quickly as she could. At that scene, the corners of every demonic cultivators mouth twitched. Are you kidding me! Were still in a battle with you! And both of you are outnumbered as well. How arrogant do you have to be to take a break before our very eyes? The female cannot hold on anymore, and as for Chu Kuangren, even he will not be able to hold on any longer. Everyone, continue your efforts! the leader of the Ashura Sect said. Although there were no more than ten thousand demonic cultivators left, theirbined strength would be equally terrifying if all of them were to survive. That was because most of them were Paradise realm cultivators. Coupled with the fact that some of the higher-ups of the demonic cultivators had not even joined the fight yet, and that both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yus situation had not improved at all, it would be even more dangerous! Its time. A thin old man stared at the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse from the crowd and took out a wrist bone from his Yin and Yang ring. The moment the wrist bone was taken out, the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse trembled as if it could sense its presence. Hmm? Startled, Chu Kuangren swept his gaze towards the thin old man, and arge number of runes circted in his eyes. Honorable Ku Teng, the former confidant of the Supreme Demonic Honorable, part of the remaining scattered Demon Vow Sect members, cultivation level C Mid-stage Honorable Realm, cultivated Supreme Techniques Possesses the Supreme Demonic Honorables remains, which is able to resonate with the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse A string of information was shed past. A hint of surprise shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he took a closer look at his opponents wrist bone. Indeed, it emanated an Honorable level Daoist Rhyme. Then again, since the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse used to be part of the Supreme Demonic Honorables arsenal of weapons, the fact that it could resonate with its owners remains was not something to be shocked about. If this is how you intend to snatch the demonic spear, then Im afraid youre being too ridiculous. Chu Kuangren snorted. He reached out with the demonic spear in hand and urged forth an overbearingly powerful burst of spiritual power, brutally suppressing the originally-trembling demonic spear! The expression on Honorable Ku Tengs face changed. I cant believe Chu Kuangren still has such a tremendous amount of spiritual power. Its unbelievable! Upon seeing Honorable Ku Tengs actions, the other higher-up demonic cultivators had already spected but they were still shocked by his appearance. There has been no news about Honorable Ku Teng ever since the Supreme Demonic Honorables death, so originally assumed he was also dead. I cant believe hes still alive. The old b*st*rd has a long life I see. The lifespan of a normal Honorable is usually around eight thousand years. Adding to the fact that demonic cultivators are not favored by the heavens, their lifespans should be lesser than that. But youre telling me that this old fart has been living until now? There are many items in the world that can prolong ones lifespan. Judging by his appearance, I guess hes not far from the Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. The higher-ups of the three demonic orthodoxies quietly discussed. Chu Kuangren looked at Honorable Ku Teng and said, Most of the demonic cultivators Honorables are being held back by the Seventh Forefather and others, so I cant believe someone like you has managed to slip past them and reach me. Not bad for an old fart. Though its a shame. Youve been hiding for so many years after all, why not hide longer? Besides, appearing so suddenly like that, do you want to die that badly? Honorable Ku Teng sneered at those words. The Demonic Spear of Apocalypse originally belonged to the Supreme Demonic Honorable, so this item should belong to the Demon Vow Sect anyway. Youre just but a scattered, outdated remnant of an orthodoxy that was wiped long ago. How dare you still seek to snatch this Sage Ruler Weapon for yourself? What an idiot. Youll never know until you try. Without saying anything else, Honorable Ku Teng lifted his arm. He then threw out a palm attack that was filled with an extremely evil Daoist Rhyme and hurled it towards Chu Kuangren at breakneck speed. At contact with the attack, the white lotuses which surrounded Chu Kuangren trembled before the outeryer was ripped apart like flowers in a violent storm, and one after another, they shattered! Ever since the start of that battle, the White Lotus Light of Purification was damaged for the very first time! Although it was notpletely broken, it lit the eyes of demonic cultivators up with hope. Their faces burst into delight. Haha, this b*st*rd is running out of spiritual power. Keep up the attacks guys! Chu Kuangren, prepare for your death! Together, the demonic cultivators tried their best to attack as multiple Daoist Rhymes erupted andnded on the white lotuses unceasingly. Hit badly, the white lotuses trembled and shattered bit by bit. Just when the Honorable Ku Teng was going for another attack, a young man suddenly appeared before him. Who the hell are you? Honorable Ku Tengs expression changed a little and only when he took a closer look at the young mans face that his pupils shrank in disbelief. You Are you the Supreme Demonic Honorable? No, that cant be. Hes been dead for a long time now. Honorable Ku Teng denied. Im one of his descendants! Please lend me that wrist bone that youre holding, I have an idea to retrieve the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse. The young man looked at the wrist bone in his arms with a fiery gaze. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still dealing with the demonic cultivators multiple barrages of attacks. Since he had to maintain his three Daoist Physique Transformations, the White Lotus Light of Purification, and repetitively deploy his Sage Ruler Techniques, Chu Kuangren had consumed just way too much spiritual power. However, he did not panic as his expression remained unbothered. Gluttonous Devouring Technique! A burst of peculiar Daoist Rhyme suddenly erupted from Chu Kuangrens surroundings. A horrifying surge of absorption energy then converted all of the demonic cultivators corpses into blood and flesh essences before they headed towards him from all directions. For Chu Kuangren who knew the Gluttonous Devouring Technique, the mountains of demonic cultivators corpses were all orbs of energy essences that he could use to recover his spiritual power at any time! Besides, unlike the ordinary pills or elixirs, he did not need a certain amount of time to digest those essences. Once the orbs of essences entered his body, they would be converted into spiritual power in a very short time. That was the reason why Chu Kuangren was so confident during this battle! With the Gluttonous Devouring Technique, he would not need to worry about exhausting his spiritual power. It was utterly useless for the demonic cultivators to gang up on him with their numbers! Wanting to drag out the fight against Chu Kuangren was the demonic cultivators terrible mistake from the very start. The more he could kill, the more spiritual power he could replenish. As great amounts of flesh and blood essences were absorbed into Chu Kuangrens body like a swarm of bees flying back into their hive, his dwindling spiritual power instantly recovered at an rming rate. He even had an excess of spiritual power! Every demonic cultivator at the scene was almost scared silly. They had all been fighting to their deaths to exhaust Chu Kuangren of his spiritual power, yet all it took was a split second for him to recover. That is just too unbelievable! What kind of technique is this! Why does this guy have so many techniques? All techniques that he has used are unheard of. Where the hell did he learn them from? With a technique like this, why did he not use it earlier? I understand now. He was creating a feint to lead us on so that we fall into the illusion that we can exhaust his spiritual power and defeat him. Then again, who would ever think that he has such a technique! Godd*mn it, we were doomed to fail since the beginning. Our hundred thousand demonic cultivators are not even a threat to him! We have been dancing in his palms throughout the entire battle! Chapter 108 - Mountain Of Corpses And Sea of Blood, The Banished Immortal

Chapter 108: Mountain Of Corpses And Sea of Blood, The Banished Immortal ughters, End Of A Great Battle

That Gluttonous Devouring Technique caught everyone by surprise. Chu Kuangren, who had once again returned to his peak state, redeployed the White Lotus Light of Purification. One by one, the white lotuses blossomed and filled the void. This ultimate defense rendered every iing demonic cultivators attacks ineffective. With a swing of the sacred sword, the sword ray immediately wiped out many of the demonic cultivators on the scene. Even the more skilled experts from the three demonic orthodoxies had trouble defeating Chu Kuangren. The remaining ten thousand demonic cultivators were continuously ughtered. Buzz At that moment, the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse by Chu Kuangrens side started to behave weirdly as it flew upwards into the air and dashed towards a certain direction. A young man then caught the iing demonic spear with great delight. I did it! The Demonic Spear of Apocalypse is mine! The young man had the wrist bone, which emanated a powerful surge of Daoist Rhyme that resonated strongly with the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, in his hands! The resonance that time was much stronger than before! Lines of mysterious runes filled Chu Kuangrens eyes as he looked at the young man. Zhao Wuji, the descendant of the Supreme Demonic Honorable, the disciple of the Underworld Pces Chakra King, wielder of the Supreme Demonic Daoist Physique, cultivated Sage Techniques Chu Kuangren eximed softly, The Supreme Demonic Honorables descendant huh. My gosh, all sorts of beasts, creatures, and demonic beings have popped up. Yet despite the fact that the demonic spear was stolen away from him, Chu Kuangren maintained a calm look. On the contrary, the other demonic cultivators became even more excited. Someone got the demonic spear! Whos that young man? I heard Chu Kuangren mentioning that hes a descendant of the Supreme Demonic Honorable, is that true? The Daoist Rhyme that is seething out from his body is the Supreme Demonic Daoist Physique. The same one that the Supreme Demonic Honorable used to possess. Besides, Ive also seen a portrait of the Supreme Demonic Honorable before, and I have to say that the young man does bear some resemnce to him. Can he be the one who led the destruction of the Mountain River Sect, all for the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse? If thats the case, it seems that he has seeded. Hmph, it doesnt matter whose descendant he is. Now that the demonic spear is no longer in Chu Kuangrens hands, things have gotten much easier for us. Everyone, attack! Youre right. The Supreme Demonic Honorable is long dead, which means that this Demonic Spear of Apocalypse is without its master. Even if the descendant of the Supreme Demonic Honorable wants to obtain it, hell have to prove to us that he deserves it with his strength. If he cant do it then theres no one to me but himself. The cultivators from the three demonic orthodoxies immediately switched their target to the young man. Chu Kuangrensbat abilities were just too terrifying. He was so powerful that none of the demonic cultivators couldnd a finger on him. With the demonic spear in his hands, there was no hope for them to get it. However, now that the demonic spear was in Zhao Wujis hands, everyone was now hopeful that they could obtain it. They may not be able to deal with Chu Kuangren, but who was to say that the same thing applied to Zhao Wuji? Who daresy a finger on the young master? Honorable Ku Teng took a step forward and said loudly. No matter if it was for the Demonic Speak of Apocalypse or Zhao Wujis identity, he would never allow the others to hurt him. Are you guys even worthy to wield this spear? Holding the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, the Daoist Rhyme from Zhao Wujis Supreme Demonic Daoist Physique instantly erupted! The momentum from the eruption was on par, or if not stronger than any Battle Monarch cultivators at the scene. He truly is the Demonic Honorables descendant. What an extraordinary disy of power. Honorable Ku Teng praised. You guys really arent taking me seriously huh. The moment Chu Kuangren said something, he leaped towards Zhao Wujis side with the Descendant Self Sword in his hands. Then, he let out a brutal sh, unleashing a domineering purple sword ray that almost tore apart the surrounding void! Zhao Wuji held the demonic spear and retaliated in the direction of the iing sword ray. When the two surges of energies shed, a loud explosion was heard. An enormous and terrifying amount of energy passed through the demonic spear before it hit Zhao Wuji and shattered the bones in both his arms. As he let out a horrible cry, the demonic spear slipped and flung out of his hands. Come, I dare you to try taking this spear away from me this time! Catching the demonic spear that was hurled into the air, Chu Kuangren stuck it into the ground again. How can this happen! Feeling extremely shocked, Zhao Wuji could not believe that he was not able to block Chu Kuangrens sword attack despite wielding the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse. Both his arms shook as drops of blood dripped onto the ground. He gritted his teeth and once again used the Supreme Demonic Daoist Physique to activate the Supreme Demonic Honorables wrist bone so that it would resonate with the demonic spear. He wanted to summon the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse back once again. However, his efforts were futile as the demonic spear was unmoved under Chu Kuangrens powerful suppression! D*mn it, that demonic spear is back in Chu Kuangrens hands again and its impossible to snatch it back. Lets retreat! Chu Kuangren is just too strong, its better if we retreat for now. A few of the demonic cultivators held back their desires for the demonic spear and attempted to retreat. The only catch was that they could not because a barrier was in their way. Whats going on? The spatial structure of this area has been changed! The retreating demonic cultivators expressions changed. Not far away, Chu Kuangren sneered upon witnessing this scene. Did you really think that you cane and go as you like? Do you think its so easy to escape my Nine Heaven Sword Prison that has sealed off the whole area around us? Ever since the arrival of the demonic cultivators, Chu Kuangren had no intention of letting them leave. Not a single one of them would be spared! Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! With a swing of the sacred sword, endless sword rays surged forth and killed the leading Battle Monarch cultivator of the Ashura Sect before he could let out a shriek. Chu Kuangren, please, spare my life. Please, Im willing to do anything! Im willing to serve you as my master! And even be your servant as well! The woman from the Euphoria Sect begged pitifully. Her expression was so moving, but a hint of seductiveness shed in her eyes. Chu Kuangren raised his gaze and red at her. Youre too f*cking horny. With that, he swung his sacred sword. In the womans horrified eyes, the merciless sword ray decimated her entire body with nothing standing in the way. In a split second, her body exploded into a bloody mist! Retreat! Lets get the hell out from here! Were no match for a monster like him. D*mn it, how can he possibly be so strong. Theres only one of him, yet a hundred thousand of us cant eveny a single finger on him? How is that possible! The demonic cultivators on the whole battlefield panicked. Even Honorable Ku Teng was trapped, with no way of escaping the Nine Heaven Sword Prison despite his attempts to flee. Left with no choice, a vicious look appeared in his eyes as he knew he had to fight Chu Kuangren for his life. Although he was an Honorable, a single sh was all it took to take him out. Following the death of Honorable Ku Teng, the remaining demonic cultivators fell into greater despair. Suddenly, pleads and begs for mercy started to reverberate throughout the area. However, Chu Kuangren was unbothered by their pleas. With the Sword of Heavens above his head, the green lotus beneath his feet, and the veil of white lotuses surrounding him, Chu Kuangren looked like a holy immortal. Then again, from the demonic cultivators perspectives, no one else looked more like a demon now than Chu Kuangren! No, Ill die if I continue fighting like this! I must escape! Horrified, Zhao Wuji hurriedly pulled out a piece of talisman with mysterious runes written all over it. Then, he tore it apart. Arge surge of Spatial-based Daoist Rhyme erupted from the talisman and enveloped Zhao Wuji. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the Nine Heaven Sword Prisons seal. Chu Kuangren was surprised upon noticing that weird spatial urrence. This is a type of spatial energy. Did someone use a treasure item? Chu Kuangren murmured. Indeed, there were many spatial energy-based items in this world, and among them, the most widely known item was a kind of talisman called the Great Shift Talisman. Talismans like the aforementioned were extremely rare as only the most skilled talisman craftsman was able to create it. Due to this, only a handful of these items had existed since ancient times. It doesnt matter. Hes only a small fly, Ill kill him the next time I see him. Chu Kuangren ignored it. Not long after, Chu Kuangren swung his de and killed off the remaining demonic cultivators. Atst, the great battle had ended. Within the mountain range, piles of demonic cultivator corpses were scattered all around the battlefield like dead leaves, with broken and severed limbs everywhere. The horrible massacre was like hell itself. Meanwhile, among the hellishndscape, a figure in white-robes stood firm as his otherworldly aura stood out from the mountain of bloody corpses. In the Mountain River City, every single cultivator who had witnessed that scene was shocked speechless! Chapter 109 - Nine-Pearled Crown, King Among the Mountain Of Corpses and Sea Of

Chapter 109: Nine-Pearled Crown, King Among the Mountain Of Corpses and Sea Of Blood

He He did it! In Mountain River City, everyone who witnessed Chu Kuangrens merciless ughter of a hundred thousand demonic cultivators through the Aerial Observation Mirror was shocked beyond words! However, everyone burst into happiness right after! He did it! He seeded! With the hundred thousand demonic cultivators dead, this marks the end of the demonic onught in the Northern Lingdao State. Even if the remaining few were to cause trouble, it wont be something we need to be afraid of anymore. I agree. Thats just great Brother Chu is like a God! The admiration and adoration that the Mountain River City citizens had towards Chu Kuangren were at its peak. Some even kneeled and bowed upon the sight of him, worshipping him as their guardian deity. That scene was simr to when the White Lotus Sage Ruler single-handedly saved the lives of millions throughout southern countries back in the days. Even to this day, her name and achievements were still being passed down from generation to generation. It was the same with Chu Kuangren. His name would forever remain as a part of the Northern Lingdao States history, and he would be praised and revered from that day onwards! Hows this possible? How did he do it! Compared to themon folk who were beyond ecstatic, Ao Chang, Fangtian, and the others looked really unpleasant as they fixed their gazes on the Aerial Observation Mirror with a sense of dissatisfaction. They had originally nned to take action once Chu Kuangren failed and their men were prepared to take over once that happened. However, all that was meaningless now. Chu Kuangren had done what they thought was impossible he had single-handedly killed a hundred thousand demonic cultivators. Among the crowd, a white-robed old manmented as he looked through the Aerial Observation Mirror. What a peculiar urrence! What an anomaly! Meanwhile, on the other side of the mountain range, the fight between the Seventh Forefather and others still had not ended. However, when everyone took notice on the other side of the mountain range, the battle between Chu Kuangren and a hundred thousand demonic cultivators had ended. The rumbling of battle has stopped? It has concluded then. The demonic spear must have fallen into someones hands by now. Impatient, everyone channeled their spiritual thoughts towards that area. The moment an image of the other side of the mountain range appeared in their minds, everyones expression, including the Chakra King, changed drastically. Among the mountain of corpses in a sea of blood stood a white figure. Even the Honorables could not help but be shocked by that scene. Every demonic cultivator is dead? Thats impossible! The Seventh Forefather and Chu Kuangrens other protectors were very shocked too. The amount of densely packed corpses on the scene were just too scary! Hahaha, thats truly the work of my ck Heaven Sects Lead Disciple. Do you think some mere demonic cultivators can kill him that easily? In your dreams! The Seventh Forefatherughed. Compared to my White Lotuss Bachelor Sage, are you even his worthy match? As the Royal Princesss fianc, achieving something like this is expected. Both Honorable Qing Lan and the olddy were filled with pride too. At this moment, among the hellish battlefieldndscape, Chu Kuangren suddenly did something out of the blue. A special type of Daoist Rhyme that surrounded him converted all of the demonic cultivator corpses into orbs of essences before it rushed towards him. Gluttonous Devouring Technique, activate! Extreme amounts of blood and flesh essences were all absorbed by Chu Kuangren. With that, his energy rose continuously! Whats this weird technique hes using? He, hes trying to break through into another cultivation realm? My gosh. He has just gone through a long battle, yet hes attempting to break through his cultivation level now? Hes even borrowing the power of a hundred demonic cultivators. Thats just too terrifying. The elders of the three demonic orthodoxies were taken aback by what they saw. D*mn this! As if killing so many of our underlings is not enough, how dare he use their corpses to break through his cultivation level? This is just too much! Whos the real demonic cultivator here? Us or him? Why did they have a feeling that Chu Kuangren was more of a demonic cultivator than they were? Within the mountain of corpses in a sea of blood, Lan Yu had already regained more than half of her spiritual power. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren absorbing the essences from the demonic cultivators, she automatically stood up to stand guard beside him. By then, Chu Kuangren had utilized his Gluttonous Devouring Technique to its max, and like rivers branching into an ocean, countless orbs of essences were continuously absorbed into his body. If that technique had no restraints, the users karma would be tainted. However, it would not happen in this situation. Since the hundred thousand demonic cultivators were here to kill him, ughtering them all in retaliation would not umte bad karma on Chu Kuangrens part, nor would his fortune be affected as well. Through the Avarice dimension, arge amount of blood and flesh essences flowed into Chu Kuangrens limbs before it eventually arrived at his spiritual mound, where they were converted into pure spiritual power. Chu Kuangrens energy rose steadily, further reaching into the Battle Monarch realm! A great surge of Daoist Rhyme rushed into the air and formed an extremely magnificent golden crown with swirling runes above Chu Kuangrens head. Then, one after another, pieces of mysterious pearls formed on the golden crown. One, two, three Within a moment, seven pearls had appeared on the golden crown! A Seven-Pearled Crown! That was the pinnacle of the root foundation! Numerous cultivators watched in admiration. No, its not enough. Its far from being sufficient! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up as he elerated the essence absorption from his surroundings. In the blink of an eye, countless demonic cultivator corpses were dposed and broken down before they disappeared from the ground. Nothing was left from the hundred demonic cultivators that perished, not even their corpses. However, after absorbing the hundred thousand demonic cultivators, the Seven-Pearled Crown atop Chu Kuangrens head had no signs of progressing any further. Chu Kuangren then took out an iplete corpse that was headless but it was overflowed with a mysterious Daoist Rhyme. That was the ck Light Sages corpse! Using the Gluttonous Devouring Technique, he once again absorbed the sages corpse into his body and once again, the overbearing essence erupted within him! Another pearl then appeared on the crown! An Eight-Pearled Crown! Still not enough! Again, Chu Kuangren pulled out the Sage Grade Elixir Pill and swallowed it in one gulp. Once the Elixir Pill started toe into effect, Chu Kuangrens body radiated with brilliance. At this sight, the cultivators became dumbfounded. The pill that he took must be a Sage Grade Elixir Pill, isnt it? My god, he just gulped it down like it was a normal snack! What a waste of priceless materials! Its like casting pearls before a swine! What a waste! Multiple cultivators were heartbroken by what Chu Kuangren did. If an expert alchemist were to further refine the Sage Grade Elixir Pill, there would be a great chance that it would produce a pot of Sage Grade Elixir Pills. Even if that was not the case, the item would greatly benefit an Honorable if they were to use it to refine their cultivation levels. It might even be possible for them to break through a few cultivation realms at one go. Yet Chu Kuangren swallowed it just like that! Does he know how much medicine he has wasted? Chu Kuangren may not have thought so, yet the same could not be said for the others who could not help but sigh. Then again, Chu Kuangren did not care about such trivial matters at that moment. With the help of the sages iplete corpse and the Sage Grade Elixir Pill, a ninth pearl finally formed on the golden crown above him! Supreme Foundation Level, Nine-Pearled Crown! The light from the golden crown radiated brightly and enveloped Chu Kuangren, while the elders watched the scene from afar with extremelyplicated expressions. A Nine-Pearled Crown! Ever since the past hundred and fifty thousand years, only a handful of people had managed to do this. However, Chu Kuangren had aplished it before their very eyes. Besides, he had already gathered the Supreme Foundation Levels, the Supreme Golden Core, Supreme Nascent Soul, Supreme Purple Pce Hall, and now that he had the crown, Chu Kuangren had all five of the Supreme Foundation Levels! How terrifying would hisbat abilities be? The crowd of elders did not dare to imagine. On the other hand, the crowd of sky-prides felt even more depressed. Chu Kuangren first killed a hundred thousand demonic cultivators, then now he managed to secure the Supreme Foundation Levels! Hes just too remarkable! Its amazing. With someone like him in this era, where will the other sky-prides stand then? How depressing! Chu Kuangren was officially at the Battle Monarch Realm! He officially crowned himself king among the mountain of corpses in the sea of blood! Retreat! The remaining demonic cultivator no longer had any intentions for the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse and they left the mountain range. The Seventh Forefather and other protectors did not stop them either as they rushed towards Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, the golden crown above Chu Kuangrens head had already disappeared by that time. However, his Five Supreme Foundation Levels continued to radiate brightly within his spiritual mound and it made the Daoist Rhyme circte around as if he was a fairy about to take flight. Not bad, youngd! The Seventh Forefather came to Chu Kuangrens side and could not help but praise. Chapter 111 - If The Ancient Sky-Prides Are To Be Awoken, What Use Is There In

Chapter 111: If The Ancient Sky-Prides Are To Be Awoken, What Use Is There In Continuing My Cultivation?

Curious? Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. Ive met people from all walks of life from all across the world. Some carry the grace of an emperor, some the talents of generals, and some cultivate as sky-prides This maye off arrogant, but no matter who I meet, be it a godly sage too, I can always vaguely see something about a person. But your Excellency seems to be an exception. The divine predictor stopped and stared at Chu Kuangren curiously. You are an anomaly. I cannot see your future or your past. Its almost as if you dont exist in the river of time. Its bewildering. Chu Kuangren frowned. He did not exist in the river of time? Was it because he did not originate from this world? At this thought, a strange feeling crept into his heart. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? I dont know, The divine predictor shook his head. But since youre nowhere to be found in the river of time, none of my predictions will be of use to you. In a way, this also means you do not have to worry that someone would use this against you. I would say that is a good thing. Chu Kuangren hummed and nodded in agreement. He opted to not worry about it, because out of sight, out of mind. Things were too unpredictable for him now, be it the river of time or anything else. Too much thinking would give him a headache, so it was better to just not. Lan Yu, prepare some tea for our senior, please. Of course. Lan Yu poured the divine predictor a cup of tea. The divine predictor looked at Lan Yu in surprise. This youngdy is quite extraordinary. Her future aplishments will be as great as the Emperors of Old. Those words shocked the Seventh Forefather and the few other protectors. As great as the Emperors of Old? That meant that Lan Yu would be an Emperor at least! What the f*ck?! They knew that her Heavenly form was great, but for the divine predictor to say that she would be as great as the Emperors of Old was unexpected! Chu Kuangren was also surprised, but still, he smiled.Ha! As expected of my Lan Yu! I hope youll remember me when you be an Emperor. Lan Yu nodded solemnly. Regardless of whether I be an Emperor or not, I will follow my master forever. To Lan Yu, being with Chu Kuangren was still her top priority, whereas bing an Emperor was not. Of course, being an Emperor would be of great help to her Master. Chu Kuangren grinned before he continued his conversation with the divine predictor. The divine protector was a well-known figure in this era and must know plenty of secrets, so he tried to get as much information as he could. Unfortunately, every time Chu Kuangren asked about something vital, the divine protector would say, it is a secret not to be revealed, and shut up. The predictor spoke in circles, hence making Chu Kuangren slightly depressed. Since this meeting is fated, I shall reveal a bit more. Though, there is little to hide, for the world will find out very soon. Please, do continue. In roughly half a month, the Great Dharma Emergence will ur, and the forty-nine pieces of Primordial Emperors Essence will appear. Those who obtain the essence will be blessed with a higher chance of bing an Emperor, but a great war will begin once the essence appears. Countless sky-prides will fight it out. This includes the dormant ancient sky-prides who will also awaken one by one. You will have quite the opponent when the timees, Junior Chu. The divine predictor smiled inly. The Seventh Forefather made a mental note of the predictors words before he prepared for his return to the orthodoxy. The issue of bing an Emperor was no small matter. Ive heard of the Primordial Emperors Essence. Several thoughts shed through Chu Kuangrens mind. Since the Primordial Purple Haze was the foundation for bing a sage, then the Primordial Emperors Essence would be an important treasure for bing an Emperor. The essence may not guarantee that one would be an Emperor, but the likelihood would still be far greater than a cultivator who was without the essence. Regardless, the Emperors Essence was much more valuable than the Purple Haze. If one piece of Primordial Purple Haze would be enough to attract a fight, imagine the attention one would get from forty-nine pieces of Primordial Emperors Essence! Such a great war would be extraordinary! Heh, Id be lucky to get the Emperors Essence, but if I dont, then thats just my fate. As for the ancient sky-prides, if theyre all like Ao Chang, Im afraid that none of them are a threat. Chu Kuangren smiled emotionlessly. It was unlikely for Ao Chang to take a single hit from him now. Even if the ancient sky-prides were strong, just how much stronger could they be? As if sensing Chu Kuangrens disdain, the divine predictor said, Ao Chang isnt the only Ancient Sky-pride to exist. Hees from a time that was thirty thousand years ago, where the sky-prides were only slightly stronger than those now. But the older they are, the closer they are to the times of the Emperor, the scarier they are. Back then, some even inherited the full power of an Emperor! The sky-prides from back then are iparable to those we have now. That piqued Chu Kuangrens interest slightly. In that case, I look forward to it. I hope it doesnt disappoint me. The divine predictor may be hiding a lot of things, but their conversation also revealed many other astonishing predictions. At least, it was shocking for the Seventh Forefather and the other protectors. After sending the divine protector off, the Seventh Forefather walked out of the void. In half a month, the Great Dharma Emergence and the Primordial Emperors Essence will be a matter of grave importance. We must report back to the orthodoxy and allow them to prepare, the Seventh Forefather said seriously. Indeed. Ry a message to the Honorable Teacher regarding this matter. While youre at it, let them know that Ill return in a few days, Chu Kuangren stated. The Seventh Forefather responded in surprise, Youre not going to continue your cultivation? No, theres nothing to cultivate anymore. Chu Kuangren shook his head in disappointment. No one here can match against my sword. Why bother continuing? The Seventh Forefathers mouth twitched as he nced at him. Only Chu Kuangren was capable of saying such things that left people with no ways to refute. Since he was promoted to King of War, even an Honorable cultivator might not hold out against his sword, let alone sky-prides. The Seventh Forefather had a feeling that Chu Kuangren would no longer require them to protect him soo, and the thought of that shocked them to the core. He had progressed so much despite only having lived for a short amount of time! Two dayster, the demonic onught in Northern Lingdao was almost over. The cultivators that Chu Kuangren sent out had little trouble throughout the whole journey. When news that Chu Kuangren had ughtered a hundred thousand demonic cultivators got out, not just Northern Lingdao, but every single demonic cultivator in the whole world was scared half to death. They dared not approach thends anymore. Those that remained in the area were frantic to leave as fast as they could. ughtering a hundred thousand demon cultivators? How was a young man capable of such a feat? Terrifying. Chu Kuangren is far too much. F*ck, we cant say here anymore. This demonic onught was basically handled by Chu Kuangren alone! The absolute monster! The demon cultivators cowered in fear at Chu Kuangren while the regr cultivators looked up in awe, but the regr folk worshipped and respected him even more. Some people in Mountain River City even began writing books about Chu Kuangren! As for the mountain range where the ughter happened, many people began to call it the Weeping Demon Mountain! Quite literally where the demons wept. Later generations would stumble upon the records The Emperor, Chu Kuangren, had ughtered a hundred thousand demon cultivators and saved millions of lives in Northern Lingdao from the mes of agony. Some wrote books that passed down from generation to generation, and others built ancestral halls to worship their savior. Chapter 112 - Returning To The Black Heaven Sect, Closed-Door Meditation To Acquire

Chapter 112: Returning To The ck Heaven Sect, Closed-Door Meditation To Acquire The Eternal Emperor Scripture

The ck Heaven Sects Honorable Xuan Qi and its cultivators had long received word that Chu Kuangren wasing back, so some elders came out to wait for his return. Besides the elders, hundreds of thousands of ck Heaven disciples waited too. Isnt Elder Senior Brothering back too soon? Its only been half a year since he descended onto Earth. Our Elder Senior Brother isnt just anyone. He may have descended for only half a year, but now everyone knows who he is! Why would he still need to train? True, our Elder Senior Brother is simply too impressive. Yes, hes very powerful. Im so excited! I just joined the ck Heaven Sect, so I havent met our Elder Senior Brother yet. I wonder what he looks like! I assure you, Junior Sister, no man will be able to catch your eye after you see him. The disciples chattered amongst themselves while they looked expectantly at the gates of the ck Heaven Sect. Eventually, a small dot appeared on the horizon. If one looked closely, they would see it was a Fairy boat. When the Fairy boat stopped outside the gates of the ck Heaven Sect, a white-robed young man stepped off, followed by ady in a skirt. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu had arrived. The remaining people on the Fairy boat were Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and a few others. They were dispatched to Northern Lingdao State to aid in the demonic onught, and now they returned victorious! Our Elder Senior Brother is home! Heavens! Our Elder Senior Brother does look ethereal! Elder Senior Brother! I love you!! The newest disciples in the ck Heaven Sect took their first look at Chu Kuangren and all screamed obsessively. The other disciples expected nothing less. Congrattions, Elder Senior Brother! Jun Yi yelled with a fist salute as he walked out. When the others saw this, they followed suit. Congrattions, Elder Senior Brother! Congrattions, Elder Senior Brother! Congrattions, Elder Senior Brother!! Soon enough, hundreds of thousands of disciples began yelling and ovepping voices rang throughout the sky. Chu Kuangren was very much a highly respected figure in the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren smiled nkly at the crowd before he arrived in front of Honorable Xuan Qi and the other elders. He greeted them with a fist salute. My humblest greetings, Master and elders. No need to be polite, Kuangren. Thank you for your hard work in banishing the demon cultivators in Northern Lingdao State. Honorable Xuan Qi stepped forth and expressed his gratitude. He had heard the rumors about Chu Kuangren ughtering hundreds of thousands of demon cultivators, in which even a longtime Honorable Sage might not have aplished this feat. Needless to say, Chu Kuangren was young, but his aplishments made many cultivators from all over the world look up to him. I simply carried out my task. It was nothing great, Chu Kuangren simply replied. This trip to Northern Lingdao State was very worthwhile to him. Not only did he kill hundreds of thousands of demon cultivators that broke him through the Battle Monarch Realm, but he had also obtained the Sage Ruler Weapon, Demonic Spear of Apocalypse, and increased the ck Heaven Sects reputation. It was a bountiful excursion. With the greetings out of the way, Honorable Xuan Qi pulled Chu Kuangren aside to talk. What do you think about the Primordial Emperors Essence? The Seventh Forefather had told Honorable Xuan Qi about the divine predictors words. The Primordial Emperors Essence is simr to the Primordial Purple Haze. Its a treasure that can help one be an Emperor. However, just like the Primordial Purple Haze, relying on it to be an Emperor is the most inferior way into the Emperor Realm. But regardless, you would still be an Emperor. Honorable Xuan Qi blinked in surprise. There hasnt been an Emperor in over 150,000 years, but you dont seem to really care too much. Chu Kuangren shrugged innocently. Honorable Teacher, you did say that an Emperor was no small matter. How dare I not care? I just dont wish to rely on the Primordial Emperors Essence to be an Emperor. Do you have the confidence to be an Emperor with your own strengths? We live in the times of the Great Dharma Emergence. Since Ancient Emperors could reach Emperorhood with their own strengths, why cant I do the same? Ha! Fantastic! Kuangren, you have the courage of an Ancient Emperor, but the Primordial Emperors Essence is still a rare treasure. It is foolish to not fight for it. Things may not work as we want it to, so this could be a backup should you need it. Honorable Xuan Qi smiled. It was not that he did not believe in Chu Kuangren. Rather, simply relying on nothing but oneself to be an Emperor was far too challenging. It may be the age of the Great Dharma Emergence, but in case he failed, having the Primordial Emperors Essence would ensure he did not fall behind. Of course, Ill fight for it. I never said I wouldnt, Chu Kuangren stated. Although he did not n to rely on the Primordial Emperors Essence, keeping or giving the treasure to someone else was not a bad idea either. That reminds me, Honorable Teacher, I n to go into a closed-door meditation for a short while. Go. Youve just broken through to the Battle Monarch Realm, its to be expected that you need time to stabilize. Honorable Xuan Qi did not mind. He believed that with Chu Kuangrens abilities, a few days was all he needed. Little did he know that Chu Kuangrens closed-door meditation was not for the sake of stabilizing his cultivation realm. In fact, his actual goal was to acquire the Eternal Emperor Scripture that he had gotten a few days ago! Inside the Towering Heaven Pce. When Lil Bing saw Chu Kuangren, she was ecstatic. Master, youve finally returned! Ive missed you. Ah, Lil Bing! Youve improved so much! Chu Kuangren could sense that Liu Bing had broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Once set in stone, she would be the best of the best. To think when she first arrived, she had not even attained the Golden Core Realm yet. Im very grateful to the Spirit Gathering Array in the Daoist Pce. I wouldnt have improved so quickly without it, Lil Bing said. But its still the fruits of yourbor. Chu Kuangren smiled. They talked about old times for a while before he began his closed-door meditation. Inside his Daoist Pces room, Chu Kuangren fished out a pale yellow thread-bound ancient book. Faint Daoist Rhymes floated around the book, and the words Eternal Emperor Scripture was written on the cover in arge bold font. An Emperors Rhyme suddenly gushed from the book! Terrifying! It was clearly nothing more than a thin little booklet, but Chu Kuangren could feel its weight as if it were a mountain. The sheer power of an Emperors Rhyme ced Chu Kuangrens Daoists core under an unfathomable pressure. He could not help but kneel before it. F*ck, even reading this will be difficult without a certain level of strength. So Chu Kuangren channeled his spiritual power and activated his spiritual mounds Five Supreme Foundation Levels to resist the pressure. It took Chu Kuangren quite some time to familiarize himself with the pressure, and he spent all his power to flip open the first page of the Scripture. Instantly, countless mysterious runes came into view, weaving and twisting in Chu Kuangrens mind before it settled into a figure of a handsome young man dressed in white. His body was filled with the boundless power of an Emperor. The young mans lips opened and closed as if he were chanting an ancient saying. A peculiar sensation manifested in Chu Kuangrens heart. His knowledge of Daoism was expanding rmingly fast. He knew that the man before him was the Eternal Emperor, and the chants were all his knowledge of Daoism. Any cultivator that had yet to be an Emperor would kill for a chance like this. So Chu Kuangren dared not let the opportunity slip as he immersed himself in the knowledge of Daoism. For the enlightened, the passage of time is irrelevant. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. While Chu Kuangren was in a closed-door meditation to acquire the Emperors Scripture, several catastrophes happened in the Firmament Star. Earthquakes and tsunamis of various magnitudes, or even natural disasters akin to hurricanes, appeared all over the world. Within these raging storms, an ancient and slumbering sky-pride awoke in the ages of the Great Dharma Emergence! With that appeared the very first Primordial Emperors Essence that plunged every great sage orthodoxy into madness. Chapter 113 - Time Waits For No Man, Not Even You, Chu Kuangren

Chapter 113: Time Waits For No Man, Not Even You, Chu Kuangren

Boom! The ground shook, mountains split, and rays of brilliant light spilled through the cracks as a figure in a green shirt walked out, surrounded by surges of mysterious Daoist Rhymes. Is this the age of the Great Dharma Emergence? As expected, achieving Dao enlightenment seems easier here than in my time. The Spiritual Qi is also plentiful. I shall be an Emperor in this life! The figure eximed, all high and mighty. From the choppy oceans, a column of water suddenly burst into the sky, and a man with ck hair and scaled armor appeared. He held a trident and soared to the skies with Daoist Rhymes surging alongside him. Haha! The Great Dharma Emergence means the Era of Great Battles! I shall wait for you, fellow sky-prides! the man bellowed. The waves continued to crash with no signs of stopping. Somewhere in the Thunder Falcon Tribe, countless cultivators got on their knees and prayed to the ck coffin on an altar. The coffin was engraved with numerous mysterious runes. Yet suddenly, the coffin rattled and burst open in a violent roar of lightning. It raged within the void. All hail the founding forefathers! All hail the founding forefathers! The Thunder Falcon Tribes cultivators chanted and cheered. When the dust settled, a white-robed and blue-haired young man strode forth. Minute pulses of electricity danced as he opened his eyes. Ive arrived in this era atst. Following that, countless ancient sky-prides awoke, setting the stage for the Era of Great Battle on the Firmament Star. Fifteen days after Chu Kuangren retreated into his closed-door meditation, a Primordial Emperors Essence appeared on one of the Azure Dragon Domains mountain ranges. It echoed with mysterious Daoist Rhymes and transformed into a patch of golden lotuses. It was a sign that a Primordial Emperors Essence had appeared! At that moment, the whole of the Azure Dragon Domain and the Firmament Star plunged into madness, for every single sage orthodoxy wanted the essence! In the end, the Thunder Falcon Tribes ancient sky-pride won the Emperor essence this time, and the crowd cheered for a new generation of Young Emperors! As time passed, the divine predictors words were proved to be true. The forty-nine Primordial Emperors Essences appeared one by one, and countless sky-prides, both ancient and not, joined the fight for the Emperors Essence. Like in a starry night sky, each sky-pride shone with its own brilliance. Be it the Serene Wisdom Sects Ao Chang, the Royal Azure Dynastys Princess Linglong, Gu Changge, Zhiyang Valleys Lin Batian, the Taixu Temples Wuchen Zi Or the ancient sky-prides, Hai Dong and Lin Qingshan One after another, the sky-prides obtained the Emperors Essence, bing part of a new generation of Young Emperors. As for the older Young Emperors, they would be stripped of their title and disqualified unless they obtained an Emperors Essence. Time continued to pass, and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed. In those three years, the Firmament Star had changed drastically due to the awakening of the ancient sky-prides and the Primordial Emperors Essences. The new generation of Young Emperor sky-prides rose to fame. As for the Chu Kuangren who once shook the skies three years ago, people seemed to have forgotten about him. Slowly, his name was no longer mentioned. He had been in closed-door meditation for three long years with no news nor sound from him. One by one, the forty-nine Primordial Emperors Essences were snatched up, and not once did he appear or fight for it. Everyone believed that the shining star of a sky-pride from three years ago had been eliminated by the passage of time. His figure would never appear on the road to Emperorhood. Instead, the attention fell to Lan Yu, his loyal follower. She was unparalleled. During the times when the Primordial Emperors Essences appeared one after another, Lan Yu grasped the Emperors Essence with her own power. She definitely had a shot as a Young Emperor! The divine predictor had even assessed the sky-prides present before the war began, and he did make such a prediction for Lan Yu. Her talents were the best of the best, and her achievements would be no less than an Ancient Emperor! Lan Yu became famous with these words. Even the ancient sky-prides who grew in power were unable to stand in her way! Achievements no less than an Ancient Emperor? If one were to read between the lines of such a statement, it literally meant that Lan Yu would at least be an Emperor! Even with the Primordial Emperors Essence, it was not guaranteed that the current Young Emperors would be Emperors. The divine predictors praise held so much weight! Unfortunately, Lan Yu made no other moves after she got her hands on the essence. She had been in the ck Heaven Sect since then, and no one saw her. In the ck Heaven Sects Towering Heaven Pce, Lan Yu sat under arge tree. Her face was calm, but her yearning gaze asionally flickered to the building beside her. Next to her, Lil Bing rested her chin. Say, Sister Lan Yu, Master has been in closed-door meditation for three years now. When is he going toe out? I dont know. Lan Yu shook her head gently. By the way, I heard that the Winged Human Tribes Young Emperor came to take you back a few days ago. What did you say to them? Lil Bing asked curiously. I declined. I belong beside my Master; it is the only ce worth being. As for the Winged Human Tribe, I have no connections to them other than my status as one of them. Lan Yu furrowed her brows. The Winged Human Tribe were a tribe in the Azure Dragon Domain. Their abilities were average and much worse than a sage orthodoxy. It was not until three years ago, when they awakened a slumbering ancient winged sky-pride, that they managed to obtain an Emperors Essence! Besides, only when Lan Yu became famous was her status as a Winged cultivator known. Once that happened, the Winged Human Tribe went to the ck Heaven Sect and attempted to bring Lan Yu back with them, only to be firmly rejected. Despite that, the Winged Human Tribe did not give up as they would send people to the ck Heaven Sect to convince Lan Yu once in every three to five days. If only our Master woulde out of his closed-door meditation. He would have a way to ease your troubles. Lil Bing sighed. If our Master doesnte out soon, the whole world will forget he existed. All those new disciples talk about are those Young Emperors, but when we mention our Master, they brush it off with a few sentences. I bet they were nobodies during the times of our Masters glory, Lil Bing said with slight anger. Every time someone would mention how Chu Kuangrens time had passed, she would fight back, but no matter how she argued, it was indisputable that Chu Kuangrens prestige was fading. The ck Heaven Sect was not too bad. Besides the new disciples, most of them still remembered their Elder Senior Brother. However, to the outside world, Chu Kuangrens name was no longer said. Times changed too fast. One day a sky-pride would defeat an Honorable Sage, and the next, a sky-pride would ascend to another realm. With the constant barrage of new events, no one talked about the things that Chu Kuangren did three years ago anymore. Ignore the rest. What matters is that we remember. When our Masteres back, everyone will remember again. Lan Yu smiled faintly. Her eyes were full of determination. She believed that the forgetting would be temporary. Once Chu Kuangren returned, everyone would recall the man who pressured every sky-pride to a point where none could raise their heads. Suddenly, a ripple of movement came from the building. An extremely powerful Daoist Rhyme soared into the sky! The whole ck Heaven Sect shook and as the sound of swords howling rose from the de Mountain, everyone looked towards the Towering Heaven Pce. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and some others were ecstatic. They knew that the man wasing back! Chapter 114 - The Fate of An Era Changes When Chu Kuangren Returns!

Chapter 114: The Fate of An Era Changes When Chu Kuangren Returns!

Terrifying waves of Daoist Rhymes came from the Towering Heaven Pce. Within the ck Heaven de Mountain, the howls of a thousand swords reverberated and burst into the sky as if they were celebrating the return of their god. All the disciples were shocked. The new disciples did not understand why the older ones were looking towards the Towering Heaven Pce with a burning excitement on their faces Whoosh At that moment, beams of light soared through the sky one by one. Its the mark of the True Disciple! No, no, no. Its not just the True Disciple. Theres also the mark of the Daoist. My goodness, isnt that the Sect Leader? The ck Heaven Sect was shaken. The True Disciple, the Daoist, and even the Sect Leader? All the elders were thoroughly shocked as they flew towards the Towering Heaven Pce. Seeing all of this unfold, the new disciples were at a loss. What on earth is happening? One of them was skeptical. Beside him, a disciple who was several decades older smiled. Our Senior Elder Brother has returned from his closed-door meditation. The new disciple was curious. You mean the legendary Chu Kuangren? Indeed. That cant be it. Even if Chu Kuangren is our Senior Elder Brother, why is there such a huge fuss over him returning from his closed-door meditation? Ah, you will understand in due time. The older disciple smiled. This wont do! I must witness our Senior Elder Brothers return! One of the female disciples could not hold back any longer. With that, the remaining female disciples began to flock to the Towering Heaven Pce. Most of them were just excited and ecstatic. Im so happy! Our Senior Elder Brother has finallye back! Three long years! One day without seeing him already feels like three months, let alone three years! Ive finally managed to wait for him to return. Waa, Iming, Senior Elder Brother! We can finally see our Senior Elder Brothers handsomeness again. Some disciples shared a look as they watched the female disciples go crazy. It was unfathomable to them. Was Chu Kuangren that alluring? In the meantime, Honorable Xuan Qi, Elder Ruyan, and the other elders had rushed into the Towering Heaven Pce. Behind them was a crowd of disciples and Daoists. Everyone could not help but feel surprised at the surge of Daoist Rhymes that came from the Towering Heaven Pce. Honorable Xuan Qi was especially taken aback. This level of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme is beyond even me! Honorable Xuan Qis words shocked the disciples behind him. Honorable Xuan Qi used to be part of an unparalleled duo alongside the Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. They were known as the Azure Dragons Dual des, and the two stood unrivaled in the Azure Dragon Domain! After Honorable Swordsman White Cloud passed on, Honorable Xuan Qi remained the best in terms of sword Dao and none would dare refute. Yet somehow, he said that Chu Kuangrens Sword-based Daoist Rhyme exceeded his? As expected of our Elder Senior Brother. Nangong Huangs face lit up in admiration. The other disciples looked at each other. When they thought of the fact that he was their Elder Senior Brother, it no longer seemed like much of a surprise. Their Elder Senior Brother had done so many outrageous things back in the day, so what was so surprising about him overtaking the Sect Leader in terms of sword Dao? The Daoist Rhyme continued to linger in the sky for a while. Soon, a door opened from one of the rooms inside the Daoist Pce, and a white-robed young man waltzed out. His slender figure remained in a white robe that was untouched by dirt. A jade crown rested on his head of ck hair that stopped at his waist; his eyes shone like ethereal stars. Master! Lan Yu and Lil Bing greeted him excitedly. In the sky, the crowd of True Disciples rushed over when they saw him. The other disciples soon followed suit, screaming excitedly in unison. Congrattions on your return, Elder Senior Brother! Congrattions on your return, Elder Senior Brother! The new disciples could not help but be enamored and puzzled upon seeing Chu Kuangren. How could someones face be so charming? So much so that the ck Heaven Sects Sect Leader and elders ced such importance on him? Not even Honorable Xuan Qi had this prestige. From within the Daoist Pce, Chu Kuangren waved to the crowd in the sky, smiling. Its been a while, my Junior Brothers and Sisters. Honorable Xuan Qi stepped forth and scolded him between chuckles. You rascal! Youve been in closed-door meditation for three long years! Do you know just how much youve missed in thest three years? People have forgotten about you! Chu Kuangren let out a carefree smile. No matter, Ill make them remember when the timees. So, what have you gained in thest three years? Honorable Xuan Qi refused to believe that he would be in a closed-door meditation for three years for no reason. Well, quite a bit. Chu Kuangren smiled and nodded. A three-year closed-door meditation was, frankly, unexpected even for him. The Eternal Emperor Scripture was far too mystical. He immediately immersed himself into gaining its insights, and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed. However, the rewards were immense. The first manifestation was on his level of Dao techniques. Although he had not yet fullyprehended the Eternal Emperor Scripture, his level of Dao technique had made a substantial breakthrough one that went far beyond what he was before his closed-door meditation. He believed that he could get the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique to an Emperor level with just a little more time. For now, his biggest achievement was the Single Strike Technique. I believe that quite a bit isnt the full extent of your gains, is it? Honorable Xuan Qi understood him well. It was impossible for the words quite a bit to justify a three-year closed-door meditation. Just the Daoist Rhyme from earlier alone sent chills down his spine. Still, Chu Kuangren was his disciple, and the stronger he became, the more aplished he felt. At that, he left the topic be. Chu Kuangren reminisced with the crowd the moment he came back. Within the Towering Heaven Pce, Chu Kuangren, Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and others gathered to discuss thetest events. Chu Kuangren also took the chance to understand what was happening in the world. Of course, much had changed during his three-year closed-door meditation. Nowadays, various sky-prides would engage in glorious and thrilling battles. The Firmament Star changed greatly when the forty-nine pieces Primordial Emperors Essence appeared. Such a novel event caused the ascension of thirty-eight Young Emperors, and one of the most brilliant Young Emperorses from the Overlord Sage Tribe in the ck Warrior Domain. He alone holds three essences, making him the most likely sky-pride to be an Emperor! Besides the thirty-eight Young Emperors, there are some who did not obtain the Emperors Essence but have the power and talents that shocked even the ancient sky-prides. Some of them are part of the top ten famous people Nangong Huang spoke calmly. I see. What about the older generation of powerhouses? Did they not want the Primordial Emperors Essence? Chu Kuangren was curious. They were. There was an Honorable Sage that fought for the essence, but he was killed by a sage. Nangong Huangs voice trembled slightly. To them, Honorable Sages were the strongest beings in existence, but to a sage, they were nothing more than insignificant ants beneath their feet. The sages seemed to have some sort of agreement in which cultivators above the level of Honorable Sage are not allowed to fight for the Emperor Essence. I heard from the Sect Leader that the key to bing an Emperor does not lie in the body of a sage. Murong Xuan frowned as he spoke. He still did not understand the meaning of those words. Chu Kuangren thought about the knowledge he was exposed to when he gained insights into the Eternal Emperors Scripture. At that, he now fully understood the concepts of Daoism and the world; he had even vaguely encountered certain secrets that only sages would see. Essentially, the fate one seeks does not lie within the body of a sage. Instead, it lies within the body of the new generation of sky-prides. If anyone were to be an Emperor in this era, it would be these sky-prides. Perhaps that was the reason that sages do not fight for the Emperors Essence because even if they obtained it, they would never ascend to Emperorhood. The fate of an Emperor was never with them. Chapter 115 - News About Chu Kuangren’s Return Spreads, The Sky-prides Make Their

Chapter 115: News About Chu Kuangrens Return Spreads, The Sky-prides Make Their Moves In Turn

After catching up with Nangong Huang and the others, Chu Kuangren now had a rough idea of what was happening in the Firmament Star. Lan Yu also presented him with something once the crowd dispersed. This is the Primordial Emperors Essence?! Chu Kuangren gawked at the shimmering gold item in Lan Yus hands. The Primordial Emperors Essence was incredibly mysterious. Not only was it surrounded by runes, but he could even vaguely hear the sounds of Daoist Rhymes in his ear. Any other cultivator would be excited and stunned by the sight of the Daoist Rhymes within it, but not Chu Kuangren. Besides his initial shock, his gaze remained calm as if he did not care for it at all. The Daoist Rhymes within the Emperors Essence were still far weaker than those of the Eternal Emperors Scripture. Frankly, the Primordial Emperors Essence could only increase ones chances of bing an Emperor. However, the Eternal Emperors Scripture was written by an Emperor thatpiled his entire lifes power into a book so, of course, the scripture was more valuable than the essence. If the Primordial Emperors Essence was a legendary item, it would be the mostmon one. Whereas the Eternal Emperors Scripture would be the rarest item yet. Lan Yu, are you giving me the Emperors Essence? Chu Kuangren smiled at her. Yes. But its the Primordial Emperors Essence. It may not be muchpared to the Eternal Emperors Scripture, but it was still enough to make every cultivator in the world flock to it. One piece of the Primordial Emperors Essence was enough to make a Young Emperor! Not the kind of Young Emperors that Lei Ao and Shang Han were, but individuals who were truly fated to be Emperors! Everything I own belongs to you, Master. If you so wish, I will give everything to you, Lan Yu said seriously. She had initially fought for the Primordial Emperors Essence for Chu Kuangren. She figured that her Master would need it, so she snatched one up. I dont need it, so keep it for yourself, alright? Chu Kuangren reached out and tousled her hair with a bit of pity in his eyes. Lan Yus face flushed red as she nodded. Since youve obtained the Emperors Essence, find a time to absorb it, and seeing that Ive returned, allow me to watch over you this time. Thank you, Master. News of Chu Kuangrening out from his closed-door meditation spread throughout the whole ck Heaven Sect, and over the next few days, the whole Azure Dragon Domain was aware. Meanwhile, in Zhiyang Valley, a purple-haired young man was holding amunicationpass in his hands. News of Chu Kuangrens return had reached him. He smiled, but his eyes were cold as ice. Chu Kuangren, youve finally returned! Times have changed, and I will finally show you how the ages have left you behind! In the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom. When Ao Chang caught wind of Chu Kuangrens return, he roared with crazedughter. Youve finally appeared, Chu Kuangren! I will make you taste the humiliation you caused me three years ago. Just you wait! His body surged with great spiritual power, bursting forth from his palm in a loud p. In the distance, a mountain shattered into pieces. I am no longer the same man I was before. Now, I am stronger and confident that I can even take on an Honorable cultivator one on one. What about you, Chu Kuangren? In the Royal Azure Dynasty, Prince Gu Changge was speaking to the Royal Azure Dynasty King. Father, Chu Kuangren has been in closed-door meditation for three whole years. Normally, it wouldnt be much of a topic, but times have drastically changed in the past three years. With the appearance of ancient sky-prides and the Primordial Emperors Essences, the ages have long moved on without him! Hes no longer fit to be the Royal Azure Dynastys consort! Please allow me to head to the ck Heaven Sect to call for a divorce! Uncontainable mirth filled Gu Changges eyes. He could not wait to humiliate Chu Kuangren. Who says Im divorcing him?! At that moment, Princess Linglong strode in from the hallway in a gorgeous phoenix gown, her beautiful face frosted over. Gu Changge frowned. Linglong, youre not just the Princess of the Royal Azure Dynasty anymore, youre also a famous Young Emperor. Chu Kuangren isnt worthy of you anymore! Cutting him off is the wisest choice. Dearest brother, this is my life. You have no right to make decisions for me! Besides, is marriage a joke to you? You cant just divorce someone whenever you like! First, we arranged the marriage to be bybat, then you canceled it and let everyone down. After that, I picked Chu Kuangren, and it became known to all. Now you want me to divorce him after seeing him in despair? How do you expect me to face my people like this?! Do you want people to think Im heartless and unruly?! The more she spoke, the more her anger shone through. Her torrent of questions forced Gu Changge into silence as his face turned various shades of green. How presumptuous! Im still your brother! I would have struck you down instead if you werent my brother, Princess Linglong said coldly. You-! Alright, both of you, settle down. The Royal Azure Dynasty King then stepped in to stop the two. Its up to Linglong if she wants a divorce. She makes a point, arranging a divorce now will affect both her reputation and the reputation of the Dynasty. There will be no further discussions regarding this matter. Chu Kuangren is still our consort. My son, prepare some gifts to send to him as congrattions for his return. Gu Changge was reluctant, but his eyes sparkled upon being told to go to the ck Heaven Sect. Yes, father. Beside him, Princess Linglong spoke, I would like to go as well. Very well. Thank you, dear father. The news of Chu Kuangrens return after three years shook every cultivation base in the Royal Azure Dynasty. Soon enough, word got around that Ao Chang of the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom, Zhiyang Valleys Lin Batian, Dharma Sects Yuanhong, Taixu Temples Wuchen Zi, and the Royal Azure Dynastys Gu Changge were all headed to the ck Heaven Sect. Instantly, every cultivator in the Azure Dragon Domain exploded. These are all Young Emperors who have obtained the Emperors Essence in thest three years! Why are they going to the ck Heaven Sect for? Of course, its to find Chu Kuangren! Tsk. Chu Kuangren had them under so much pressure three years ago; they couldnt even hold their heads up! Now that they have the Primordial Emperors Essence and have ascended to being Young Emperors, naturally, theyre going to reim their spotlight. I would havepletely forgotten if you didnt mention it. Back then, the whole world was Chu Kuangrens yground. It was the Era of Great Battles, and everyone shone as bright as a star. But he was the scorching sun that took away their glory. Theres no way those sky-prides would just take it lying down. Its such a pity. If Chu Kuangren didnt go into closed-door meditation, he would have definitely taken a piece of the Primordial Emperors Essence for himself. With his kind of talent, he could have continued to suppress everyone. But instead, he chose to go into it during such a crucial point in time. I dont understand. The world is ever-changing, who would have expected any of this? He disappeared for three years only to have all eyes on him the moment he came out. To be frank, based on this alone, I wonder if any of the sky-prides that went after him can beat him now. Gossip spread like wildfire across the Azure Dragon Domain, and everyone had their eye on the ck Heaven Sect. Everyone wanted to see how Chu Kuangren, who dered war on the world three years ago, would respond to all the sky-prides that he had defeated. Although people did not think highly of him, everyone gradually remembered his feats from three years ago, so they were still highly anticipating what would happen. Would the legend end here, or would he continue to dominate the world on his own? Chapter 116 - Transcendent Grade Trait, Lan Yu’s Breakthrough, He Is Still Majestic As Always

Chapter 116: Transcendent Grade Trait, Lan Yus Breakthrough, He Is Still Majestic As Always

In the Towering Heaven Pce of the ck Heaven Sect. Lan Yu was in the midst of absorbing the Primordial Emperors Essence and while Chu Kuangren watched over her, he was also keen on witnessing just how far Lil Bing could bring her cultivation level. Although Lan Yu was an outer disciple, she possessed remarkable talent aspared to other cultivators, so it was no surprise that she was epted into the ck Heaven Sect. After years of learning techniques and utilizing countless resources in the Towering Heaven Pce, Lan Yu had achieved tremendous improvements. She was now inching closer towards the Paradise Realm. Lan Yu would have been epted as a proper Daoist by any sage orthodoxies at this point. Hmm, your Waterfall Sword Art is decent now, albeit it could use more momentum. Come, watch and learn. Chu Kuangren released his Daoist Rhymes and a silver-white waterfall was conjured in the air. The Sword-based Daoist Rhymes clouded the air, creating a majestic phenomenon. Lil Bing watched from the sidelines and marveled. Thats amazing. Although she had witnessed several elders performing the Waterfall Sword Art, none of them were as fluent as Chu Kuangren. Like a smooth water stream, the art was second nature for Chu Kuangren. Under Chu Kuangrens guidance, Lil Bing achieved remarkable improvements. Alright, thats all for now. You can head aside and practice on your own, said Chu Kuangren. Leaning onto a tree trunk, Chu Kuangren murmured the name of the Fantasy Roulette and when the familiar Roulette was in front of him, he could feel his heart breaking. It had been three years. In three years worth of retreat, Chu Kuangren was so engrossed in the Emperors Scripture that he did not even spin the roulette once. Considering that there are three hundred and sixty-five days in a year, Chu Kuangren had missed out on more than a thousand spins, forgoing countless treasures and precious items! Spin. The Fantasy Roulette began to spin. Congrattions, Host! Youve earned a Transcendent Trait, Lucky Halo! Gasp Chu Kuangren gasped in shock. He felt lightheaded. What did he just hear? A Transcendent Grade Trait? Holy sh*t! The highest-graded item that he had gotten during his ten consecutive lucky draws was only a God Grade Item! Yet, now he had earned a Transcendent Grade Trait! Had the Fantasy Roulette malfunctioned? Or could it be that he had amassed three years of luck on this single spin? Lil Bing,e here. Chu Kuangren called Lil Bing over and proceeded to pinch her cheeks. Does it hurt? It does. Lil Bing stared helplessly at Chu Kuangren. Then it isnt a dream. Chu Kuangren loosened his grip and rubbed Lil Bings face gently. Alright, thats all. You may resume your practice now. Master, youre so annoying. Lil Bing snorted and stomped out. Chu Kuangrenughed awkwardly for a moment before he retrieved the Lucky Halo. However, he did not feel any noticeable change at all for possessing the trait. In the items description, it stated that the Lucky Halo was capable of granting unordinary luck to a person. In other words, it was capable of transforming any misfortune into an auspicious event. For instance, perhaps a legendary beast would walk up and instantly acknowledge Chu Kuangren as its Master while he was just strolling around the streets; or perhaps any basic loot that Chu Kuangren picked up would immediately turn into a legendary-grade item. Perhaps Chu Kuangren would order a drink and another one free-of-charge This was a tremendously useful trait for Chu Kuangren to possess. After all, what he needed the most when he spun the Fantasy Roulette was luck! With this Lucky Halo, Chu Kuangrens luck would be off the charts, he could be Lady Luck! Just when Chu Kuangren was fantasizing about bing Lady Luck, a burst of powerful Daoist Rhymes exploded in Lan Yus room. Rays of white light shined above the room, creating a Holy Radiant Intent. Then, a white crown materialized, and on it were beads of Daoist Pearls. It was a Supreme Foundation Level, the Nine-Pearled Crown! The phenomenon had shaken many within the ck Heaven Sect. Its a Supreme Foundation Level! This aura seems to belong to Miss Lan Yu. Now, she has transcended into the Battle Monarch Realm and has even formed the Nine-Pearled Crown. What an amazing feat! Looks like the predictor isnt wrong after all. Thisdy is remarkable, perhaps she could even rival the Ancient Emperor at some point. The Transformation continued for a while. Then, just like that, it dissipated when Lan Yu walked out of the room. Master. Lan Yu, congrattions on sessfully absorbing the Primordial Emperors Essense. Youve even transcended into a Battle Monarch and formed the Nine-Pearled Crown. Chu Kuangren stepped forward to congratte Lan Yu. Lan Yu smiled gently. I guess its just a stroke of luck. While I was absorbing the Primordial Emperors Essence, I had a sudden urge to try breaking through into the Battle Monarch Realm. Initially, I had only managed to form a Seven-Pearled Crown. But at the right moment, there was a sudden surge of energy within my body to help me form the Nine-Pearled Crown. It was then that I realized that the Scepter of Light in my body mustve been affected by the Primordial Emperors Essense too. This Sage Ruler Weapon restored a huge chunk of my energy. The Scepter of Light was a Sage Ruler Weapon that Chu Kuangren had found in the Honourable Yuan Lings Treasury. However, the weapon seemed to have been downgraded to an ordinary Sage Weapon after being used in an unknown war. Chu Kuangren would never have thought that the weapon would prove itself useful today by aiding Lan Yu in creating her Supreme Foundation Level. Now that I think about it, this must be my luck too. Creating the Nine-Pearled Crown was only possible considering that I have the Holy Radiant Physique, the Scepter of Light, and the Primordial Emperors Essence. Without any of those, I wouldve failed. Luck? Chu Kuangrens face lightened up. He did just retrieve his Lucky Halo. Could it be that the Lucky Halo was capable of influencing not only his luck but others around him too? Was this the legendary luck? Chu Kuangren was delighted at this point. After three years of absence from the Fantasy Roulette, Chu Kuangren had gotten back to it just to win an amazing prize. It was all worth it! On the second day. After cleaning himself up, Chu Kuangren once again summoned the Fantasy Roulette and spun the wheel. He rubbed his palms against each other as his eyes glimmered with excitement. It was time to put his luck to the test. Just how powerful could the so-called Lucky Halo be? Congrattions, Host. Youve earned a Starlight Tier Technique, Phantom Light Strike! Starlight Tier? Chu Kuangrens smile widened and it then turned into a burst of manicughter. Muahaha, this is real! Ive be Lady Luck! Outside his room, Lan Yu was just about to knock on his door when she was greeted by Chu Kuangrens peals ofughter. She hesitated for a moment. Perhaps it was better that she waited a while longer. A few momentster, Chu Kuangrensughter had gradually quieted down. Only then did the door finally open. Master. Uhh, Lan Yu, how long have you been standing there? Chu Kuangren was shocked to see her. He was worried that Lan Yu might have overheard his burst of maniacalughter. How awkward would that be? Lan Yu smiled gently and said, Ive just arrived. She knew that her Master was unwilling to let others witness the weird side to his personality, so he wanted to save him the embarrassment. Cough, alright then. Whats the matter? Chu Kuangren asked. We have guests in the house. Its Gu Changge and Princess Linglong from the Royal Azure Dynasty, Lan Yu said. Oh, its them. Chu Kuangren was surprised as well. Lets go greet them then. After all, Im the fiance to the Royal Princess. In the Longevity Hall of the ck Heaven Sect. Elder Ruyan had personally weed Gu Changge and Princess Linglong into the premises. By the side, several disciples were staring curiously at their guests, especially the female disciples who were grinding their teeth at Princess Linglong. She was the one who was married to Elder Senior Brother Ah, how maddening! Although irritated, the female disciples could not deny that Princess Linglong was one of the best when it came to looks, elegance, wealth, status, and cultivation within the entire Firmament Star. Everyone was aware that they were no match for her. Elder Senior Brother is here. At that moment, apanied by Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren made his grand appearance while dressed in a majestic long robe. When Princess Linglong looked over to Chu Kuangrens direction, her shock was visible. Three years had passed, yet Chu Kuangren had not changed one bit. He was still the gentle, elegant, charismatic, unprecedented, unique, excellent, and remarkable person Despite having exhausted most of her vocabries, Princess Linglong still felt that these words were not enough to do Chu Kuangren justice. Chapter 117 - The Sky-Prides Have Arrived In Succession, Looks Like You Will Have To

Chapter 117: The Sky-Prides Have Arrived In Session, Looks Like You Will Have To Queue Up

Chu Kuangren! Gu Changge focused intently on Chu Kuangren and sized him up as it had been three years since theyst met. Three years. Ever since he obtained a Primordial Emperors Essence, Gu Changge had never once cked off in the past three years, channeling all his effort into improving his cultivation. His only objective was to one day defeat Chu Kuangren! Brother Chu, youve been in a closed-door meditation for three years now. Long time no see. Gu Changge smirked as he greeted Chu Kuangren with a fist salute. There was a hint of mischievousness in his tone. Gu Changges intention was clear. He was trying to hint that three years was enough to topple Chu Kuangren off his throne. Indeed. Much has changed after three years, but there are some things that still remain the same. Take you, Crown Prince, for instance. You still very much behave like a stray dog that yelps aimlessly. Chu Kuangren simply smiled and said. At this, Gu Changge immediately turned sour-faced. Chu Kuangren, youre too much now. Hmm, thats more like it, I feel morefortable now. Theres no need for us to pretend to be courteous towards each other. Chu Kuangrenughed. You Thats enough now, Brother. Princess Linglong interrupted Gu Changge. She then walked towards Chu Kuangren with a smile and said, My fiance, Ivee to bring you some precious items from the pce that could help nourish your spiritual power. I hope you dont mind at all. Chu Kuangren was not used to Princess Linglong addressing him as her fiance. Nheless, he still epted her good intentions with open arms. The group then sat down to catch up with one another. However, it was not long at all before Gu Changge said abruptly, Chu Kuangren, you mustve yielded decent progress this time from the closed-door meditation. I would love to witness it myself, do you dare ept my challenge? Gu Changge had waited restlessly for three years to defeat Chu Kuangren and he could no longer hold it in any longer. After all, that was his purpose for paying the ck Heaven Sect a visit this time. Id thought you wanted to wait a little longer before proposing. I didnt expect your patience to run so thin so quickly, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. Hmph, cut the nonsense now. Do you dare ept my challenge?! Sure, I ept your challenge. Chu Kuangren nodded respectfully. He was never one to shy away from challenges. Gu Changge was delightful upon Chu Kuangrens reply. He immediately stood up, walked out the hall, and took his battle posture as he prepared himself for the fight. The surrounding disciples immediately circled around as they knew something exciting was about to take ce. Gu Changge is challenging Elder Senior Brother to a fight now. This person has the Primordial Emperors Essense with him and is also a Young Emperor of this generation. Will Elder Senior Brother be his match? You must be new here since you clearly dont understand just how powerful our Elder Senior Brother is. Three years ago, Gu Changge couldnt even defend Elder Senior Brothers single sword strike. So even if he has the Primordial Emperors Essense now, he could probably take a few strikes at most. Is that true? Is Elder Senior Brother that powerful? Absolutely. Elder Senior Brother always amazes people in many different ways. The absolute confidence that most disciples of the ck Heaven Sect had in Chu Kuangren certainly infuriated Gu Changge. Immediately, a mighty explosion of Daoist Rhymes erupted from his body and his spiritual energy manifested itself in the shape of a majestic dragon. The dragon let out a thunderous roar above the sky, creating a terrifying aura that threatened most disciples on the ground. Cultivators who had a weaker cultivation base immediately copsed onto the ground. At that moment, a cultivator with a strong momentum emerged among the group of disciples and blocked the terrifying aura that was cast by the majestic dragon. That person was none other than the Daoist, Nangong Huang. His eyes were filled with the energies of Yin and Yang as he stared at Gu Changge and snorted, Crown Prince, are you so despicable that youve resorted to bullying the weak? Gu Changge took a glimpse at him. Im just teaching them a lesson to watch their words. What they said were true. You daree to challenge me, yet you refuse to let others speak the truth? Chu Kuangren dissed Gu Changge as he walked out the hall. With each step Chu Kuangren took, his Daoist Rhymes thickened and white lotuses materialized along the way. As the white lotuses bloomed, it dissolved the oppressing aura that Gu Changge emitted and cleansed the entire realm. By now, Chu Kuangren had fully mastered the White Lotus Light of Purification. Gu Changge was stunned at the sight. Only then did Gu Changge remember that although Chu Kuangren did not have the Primordial Emperors Essence, he was still one of the most ster sky-prides of this generation! Three years ago, he was able to suppress everyone and naturally that ced him apart from the others. Although things had changed after three years, Chu Kuangren was not an opponent to be underestimated. This is good too. With a formidable opponent, my inevitable victory will be worth it! Gu Changge said with a burning desire. Just as he was about to make the first move, a strong burst of Daoist Rhyme came from afar and all the crowd saw was a figure appearing before them. It was a purple-dyed hair youngster with seven-colored mes hovering around his body, and his Daoist Rhymes were fearsome and domineering. It was none other than the sky-pride of Zhiyang Valley, Lin Batian! Chu Kuangren is mine to defeat! At his appearance, Lin Batian uttered as he stared fiercely at Chu Kuangren. Simr to Gu Changge, he hade to challenge Chu Kuangren. Hes mine! A crude voice was heard echoing throughout the firmament. Then, like a meteorite, another figure came crashing down from the sky. The entire ground shook and cracked into pieces. Dust and debris were sent hurling into the air as a youngster dressed in ck emerged. It was the Young Emperor of the Serene Wisdom Sect, Ao Chang! Oh dear, its Ao Chang from the Serene Wisdom Sect. He was a sky-pride thirty thousand years ago, and now he has be a Young Emperor. Looks like hes here to join in the crowd too. I heard that Lin Batian from the Zhiyang Valley is capable of manipting an element called the Sacred mes. Hisbat power is unparalleled and could easily defeat any ordinary Honorable. Its no exaggeration to suggest that these two cultivators are amongst the best within the crowd of Young Emperors. Who wouldve thought that they woulde to challenge our Elder Senior Brother? Look, another person ising. At that moment, there was a visible disruption in the sky as though it was manipted by an array of different Daoist Rhymes. There were traces of Wind, Fire, Mountain, and River elements. A youngster donned in white then descended along with the four elements that surrounded him. It was Yuanhong from the Dharma Sect. Brother Chu, long time no see. Ivee to defeat you today! With a passionate glimmer in his eyes, Yuanhong immediately indicated his intention upon arriving at the ck Heaven Sect Is there still anyone else? Nows your final chance, Chu Kuangren said as he looked around him. Heh, Brother Chu, its been a while. Oh, so there is another person. Chu Kuangren traced the source of the voice only to see Wuchen Zi from the Taixu Sect gradually walking out of the crowd. He was radiating a kind of serene aura around him. It was very unusual. Brother Wuchen, are you here to fight me too? Brother Chu, Ive learned much after sparring with you the other day. Im looking forward to another session with you today. Wuchen Zi was still unwilling to reconcile with the result of his sparring session with Chu Kuangren. So today, he hade in hope of seeking closure. Sigh, looks like youll have to queue up then, Chu Kuangren said as he pointed towards the group of people. The disciples of ck Heaven Sect had been dumbfounded at the entire incident for a while now. What was happening? Their Elder Senior Brother had exited his closed-door meditation for a few days, yet so many sky-prides and Young Emperors hade to challenge him? What did their Elder Senior Brother do to these people? A few of the younger disciples werepletely puzzled about the whole situation. In a distance. Elder Ruyuan, Honorable Xuan Qi, and a few elders were observing from afar. Sect Leader, are we to allow these youngsters to do as they please? Elder Ruyuan frowned and said. If it was not for the approval of Honorable Xuan Qi, the ck Heaven Sect was not a ce where Lin Batian and the group coulde and go as they wished. They would have been thrown out of the ce the moment they stepped foot into the door. Its alright, let them have their fun. Besides, Id love to see just how much Chu Kuangren has improved. Honorable Xuan Qi smiled and said. With that, the few Elders became equally curious about how the event would unfold as well. Chapter 118 - Phantom Light Strike And Human Mountain Stamp Combined, A Palm

Chapter 118: Phantom Light Strike And Human Mountain Stamp Combined, A Palm Technique For Each Person

I was here first. Let me be the first to fight him! Gu Changge said as he stared coldly at Lin Batian and the other cultivators. However, Ao Chang replied calmly, Ive said it before, hes my prey and shall only be mine to defeat. All of you should get behind me now. Oh, could it be that we are destined to fight each other before we can even fight Chu Kuangren? Yuanhong said. They were all fixated on being the first to defeat Chu Kuangren and none of them was willing to step aside. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was observing their quarrels from the side. He merely exposed a mischievously smile. Well, I have a solution that will make everyone here happy. The crowd instantly shifted their gazes onto Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren continued, Its simple. Ill fight all of you at once. Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens proposal, Ao Changs eye immediately burned with anger. Chu Kuangren, who wouldve thought that youd still be so arrogant even after three years? However, this is no longer the time where you can do as you wish. Youre outdated now! Lin Batian snapped coldly. Then, with his hands, he channeled his spiritual energies into a colorful array of mes and it eventually transformed into a fearsome fiery beast that charged towards Chu Kuangren. Compared to three years ago, Lin Batian had familiarized himself with the art of manipting the Sacred mes. With the aid of the Primordial Emperors Essence, his insight into the Daoist arts had expanded vastly, and his Sacred mes techniques now far surpassed that of three years ago. Even an Honourable might not be able to defend themselves against such an attack. Chu Kuangren looked indifferent against the sudden iing attack. However, his entire body began to blur before it vanished into empty space. It was as if he had transformed into a ray of light. He had vanished on the spot with such swiftness that no one could even catch a glimpse of where he went. What technique is that? Judging from his Daoist Rhymes It must be a Sage Ruler Technique! Lin Batian and the other cultivators were appalled. Chu Kuangren had never disyed such a skill three years ago! Sage Ruler Technique, Phantom Light Strike! Lin Batian channeled all the spiritual energy he could to locate Chu Kuangren, only to be surprised by a calm whisper behind his ears. After three years, is that all youve progressed? He was behind him! Alert, Lin Batian immediately hurled a palm backward. However, he was one step toote. Before he couldnd a strike, Chu Kuangren had alreadynded a p onto Lin Batians face. From the crowds perspective, the once gentle, delicate palm of Chu Kuangren now almost resembled an ancient mountain solid and dense. Boom! Once Chu Kuangrens palmnded on Lin Batians face, Lin Batians Sacred mes were immediately extinguished and he was sent flying thousands of feet outward. Sage Ruler Technique, Human Mountain Stamp! Judging by Chu Kuangrens current cultivation level, he had mastered this Sage Ruler Technique to the extent where he could summon the force of a holy mountain with the mere lift of his fingers. So strong! Gu Changges eyes widened. He then proceeded to channel the yellow spiritual energies around him to mobilize his Dragon Blood Physique to its limit. When he let out a punch towards Chu Kuangren, a thunderous roar shook throughout the firmament. Dragon ughter Fist! An enormous conjuration of a golden dragon charged towards Chu Kuangren, ready to devour him. His terrifying aura had caused a massive disruption between the realms! Its this technique again. Dont you have anything new to show? Chu Kuangren shook his head and gently tapped the oing attack with his right hand. Just like that, the spiritual energy and Daoist Rhymes that created the once-mighty dragon were instantly disintegrated! Gu Changge was in utter disbelief. He had long trained the Dragon ughter Fist Technique to itspleted level, and as a Sage Technique, its power was borderless. With his current cultivation level, his attack was possibly capable of killing an Honourable! However, all it took for Chu Kuangren was one light tap to crush the attack! How was it logical?! As to having something new to show Gu Changge was cursing at Chu Kuangren. There were only so many Sage Techniques one could acquire anyway! After disintegrating the dragon, Chu Kuangrens figure began to blur before he manifested into a ray of light. Almost instantaneously, he teleported in front of Gu Changge before thetter could even realize. That was too fast! Such speed did not make any sense at all! Chu Kuangren gently lifted his palms and once again channeled the Human Mountain Force through his delicate palm! Gu Changge was struck on his chest which then instantly shattered his defensive spiritual energy and he could feel his entire chest bending inwards. Like a human cannonball, Gu Changge was sent flying backward before he crashed into a mountain in a distance. Thats the second one now, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Next, his focus fell on Yuanhong of the Dharma Sect. Yuanhong was almost caught off guard but he immediately activated his spiritual energy and Daoist Rhymes. He began gliding across the air, his speed swift enough to create a typhoon around him. At the same time, he mobilized another offensive technique that utilized a multitude of natural elements and its power within. Chu Kuangren, its time to lose now! Yuanhong sent the attack towards Chu Kuangren while he glided around. When Yuanhong sent out his strike, the traces of Earth, Wind, Water, and Fire elements in his palm exploded upon. Yet again, all Chu Kuangren had to do was tap it light and it reduced Yuanhongs attacks into nothingness. How is this bastard so strong?! Yuanhong was absolutely appalled. He began to speed up as he glided across the air around Chu Kuangren. What youre disying here is the Firmament Windrun Technique, named after the speed that was granted to the cultivator who used it. Looks like your energy is pretty decent. Chu Kuangrenughed and said. The look on Yuanhongs face shifted. He now recalled that Chu Kuangren had previously paid the Dharma Sect. During a visit, where he gained insights into Eight Thousand Arts of the Stele Forest and learned all Honorable and Sage Techniques within a single day. It was an unprecedented urrence. Chu Kuangren had already gained a thorough understanding of every technique that Yuanhong disyed! Just when Yuanhong recalled the past from his memories, a ray of light shed across him. It was Chu Kuangren who had managed to catch up to him in the blink of an eye. Your speed is decent. Unfortunately, are you able to outrun the speed of light? Phantom Light Strike, Phantom Light Strike As its name suggested, this Sage Ruler Technique granted a dexterous speed that was as fast as the speed of light. Just how many more things in this world could be faster than that? Before Yuanhong could even recover from his shock, Chu Kuangrens palm was already inching closer towards him. Then, with a p on his face, he was also sent flying like Gu Changge and Lin Batian. Its your turn now, Chu Kuangren looked at Ao Chang and said. Damn it! Shield of the Mountain God! Shocked, Ao Chang immediately activated another Sage Ruler Technique. His spiritual energies formed a dense barrier before him as his Daoist Rhymes manifested itself into a gigantic mountain. It was an excellent defensive technique! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and mobilized the spiritual energies within his body before the Five Supreme Foundation Levels within the spiritual mound let out a burst of holy light. With the force of a Human Mountain, Chu Kuangren immediately shattered the gigantic mountain before him into pieces, and when its violent impactnded onto Ao Chang, he was sent flying out thepound as well. Standing aside, Wuchen Zi watched in horror. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren appeared before him in a sh of light. He then smiled and said, Brother Wuchen, you should fly with them too. With the stroke of his palm, Chu Kuangren easily sent Wuchen Zi flying out of the arena as well. The disciples of ck Heaven Sect werepletely dumbfounded at what they had witnessed. It was too iprehensible! After all, Gu Changge, Ao Chang, Lin Batian, Yuanhong, and Wuchen Zi were considered the Young Emperors of this generation! While these cultivators would normally dominate over most peers of their generation with ease, Chu Kuangren saw these matches with them as childs y. A palm for each person! Is this really our Elder Senior Brother? Hes too strong! My God, is this our Elder Senior Brother? I think Ive fallen in love now! Upon witnessing Chu Kuangrens power, the newly-recruited disciples werepletely awestruck and had gained the utmost admiration for Chu Kuangren. Chapter 119 - Chu Kuangren’s Domain, Crawl For Me

Chapter 119: Chu Kuangrens Domain, Crawl For Me

Not far away, Lan Yus eyes burned passionately with admiration as she witnessed Chu Kuangren sending the Young Emperors flying one by one. She knew that there was no one better than her Master. As long as he wanted them to remember him, they would. Beside her was Princess Linglong, who was also witnessing Chu Kuangrens remarkable performance. She felt an incredible sense of pride for her finances unstoppable victory streak! Thats my Master. Thats my fiance. The twodiesmented at the same time. Then, they crossed eyes with each other for a moment before they snorted and looked away. In a distance. Honorable Xuan Qi, Elder Ruyan, and a few other Elders were observing the event closely too. Haha, thats my disciple! He can even defeat his peers without the help from the Primordial Emperors Essence! Honorable Xuan Qiughed. However, where did Kuangren learn so many Sage Ruler Techniques from? Elder Ruyan frowned slightly. He realized that things may not be as simple as it looked. Sage Ruler Techniques were incredibly rare toe across. In fact, no one in ck Heaven Sect had even practiced it before, yet it seemed like all Chu Kuangren ever disyed was one Sage Ruler Technique after another! It was unbelievable. Haha, Kuangren is a person with great luck. Look, the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique was his own invention, and he learned the White Lotus Light of Purification from the School of White Lotus. Its no surprise that he would manage to find other ways to learn the rest too. Perhaps youre right. This kid is surely full of surprises. Elder Ruyan shook his head and no longer thought too much into it. After all, Chu Kuangren was the Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect. His excellence would only greatly benefit the ck Heaven Sect. Elder Senior Brother has meditated behind closed doors for three years. Although he had missed out on the opportunity to acquire a Primordial Emperors Essence, hes still capable of defeating the Young Emperors. Hes strong! Indeed. Hes our Elder Senior Brother, after all. Haha, what Young Emperor? They were instantly defeated in just one strike. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the groupughed as they discussed the fight. They were inspired by the white-robed figure before them. Naturally, the rest of the disciples were staring in awe too. Chu Kuangren was still standing at the exact same spot with his hands resting behind his back. As his robes fluttered under the gentle breeze, his handsome posture instantly caused much infatuation amongst the crowd. How is it that three years have passed and you all managed to improve so little? Who gave you the courage toe to challenge me with such a subpar performance? Chu Kuangren said bluntly. Damn it, how is he so strong? Gu Changge walked out of a pile of stone debris, with his hands clutching tightly onto his chest as his face revealed an expression of horror. Not only did he feel this way, but the other cultivators were equally shocked too. For the past three years, they had relied on the Primordial Emperors Essence to achieve tremendous progress, and most of the elder generations were now no longer their match. However, why could they not take a single attack from Chu Kuangren? One palm attack. They could not even defend against a single palm strike from Chu Kuangren! What more, Chu Kuangrens strongest skill sets were his sword techniques, yet he had still managed to crush them without drawing his sword. If he had resorted to using his sword, how much worse would it have been?! Scary! I dont believe it! Ao Chang ground his teeth and eximed. After all, he was an ancient sky-pride who had even absorbed the Primordial Emperors Essence. Hisbat abilities were supposed to be unparalleled. He was utterly defeated by Chu Kuangren three years ago, but would he still have to meet the same fate three yearster? Sage Ruler Technique, Sunfall! Ao Chang concentrated his spiritual energies andunched a fist attack. The devastating Daoist Rhymes intertwined and formed into a terrifying huge Sun. Meanwhile, Gu Changge, Yuanhong, Wuchen Zi, and Lin Batian had all released their ultimate techniques too. Four Mystical Arts, attack! Dragon ughter Fist! Heavenly ze of Destruction! Sunlight Overdrive Destruction! The Four Elemental Powers, the Natural Four Mystical Force, the ravaging charge of a wild dragon, and the burning rage of the Sacred mes had allbined to cause a massive disturbance between the realms. The Sun hung high in the sky, locking onto Chu Kuangren as the golden rays of light pierced through the firmaments! The group of sky-prides unleashed their powers all at once; their battle auras were ever so powerful. Various forms of Daoist Rhymes circted and clouded the entire realm. Facing the iing attacks, Chu Kuangren merely let out a in smile as a sword materialized in his hand. One could tell that the sword was delicately made out of pure white jade. Sage Sword, Descendant Self Sword. With the Descendant Self Sword in his hand, Chu Kuangren made a horizontal across the oing attacks. A dazzling array of purple sword rays immediately poured out and shed directly onto the powerful energies in midair, creating a deafening explosion that sent shockwaves rumbling into the ground like the crashing tides. Under such an impact, the sky-prides were instantly sted backward. Battle Monarchs Domain! Ao Chang abruptly let out a loud battle roar. An invisible force field immediately locked Chu Kuangren in its ce. Simrly, Gu Changge, Yuanhong, Lin Batian, and Wuchen Zi had mobilized their domains. In thest three years, they had all ascended into the Battle Monarch Realm. The energies of their Battle Domains covered the entire realm as it surrounded Chu Kuangren. One Domain meant that one energy field had locked onto Chu Kuangren! Five Domains meant that five energy fields were now locked onto Chu Kuangren! Moreover, these cultivators were all Young Emperors of their generation, so their Domain Energy far surpassed that of an average Battle Monarch. They could even restrain an Honorable! Chu Kuangren could feel the transformation in the atmosphere around him. He felt that the air had be denser as if he was sinking into quicksand. With each move, Chu Kuangren would need to exhaust way more energy than before. This is your Domains? I just remembered that Ive been a Battle Monarch for three years now, but Ive never put my Domain to the test before. Come take a look. Chu Kuangren smiled softly as his Domain Energy spread from his body. In a blink of an eye. Ao Chang, Gu Changge, and the rest witnessed how an even more terrifying source of energy suppressed and drove out their Domain Energy. With a boom, their Domain Energies bounced back onto the cultivators and they immediately felt their energies backfire onto themselves. Not only that, but Chu Kuangrens Domain had also dropped an insurmountable pressure on them and it immediately pushed them onto the ground. This Domain was too terrifying! Their Domains did not stand a chance at all. How is his Domain so powerful?! So frightening Gu Changge and the group were crushed onto the ground, with their bodies trembling involuntarily in an attempt to resist Chu Kuangrens energy. However, the Domain Energy had not only suppressed their physical bodies, but it had blocked their spiritual energy reserve too. Now, their spiritual energy reserves felt akin to a stagnantke. No matter how they tried to channel it, they could not activate their energy reserves. They were incredulous about just how powerful Chu Kuangrens Domain had be! Looks like this Domain isnt bad at all, Chu Kuangrenughed softly. He was content with the Domain he had summoned. Besides, his Foundation Base was terrifying. He possessed the Nine-Level Daoist Foundation Establishment, Nine-Verse Golden Core, Nine-Color Nascent Soul, Ninth Grade Purple Pce Hall, and Nine-Pearled Crown. It was a feat that only very few throughout the Firmament Star had managed to achieve. It was precisely because of his Foundation Bases that Chu Kuangren managed to create such a powerful Domain, leaving cultivators who were in the same cultivation realm as him with no chance at all! Chu Kuangren looked over his opponents calmly and said, Three years ago, Ive managed to defeat all of you to the point where you couldnt even lift your head up. Three yearster, I can still make you lie there obediently. Did you actually think you can defeat me just by acquiring a Primordial Emperors Essence and bing a Young Emperor? How hrious. After that, Chu Kuangren recalled his Domain and withdrew his sword. Ao Chang and the other cultivators could immediately feel that their bodies had loosened up as they recovered their mobilities. However, their expressions were not at all loosened. On the contrary, those were faces of despair and helplessness. Three years! In the past three years, these cultivators had trained diligently without a days rest. When they had acquired the Primordial Emperors Essense and became Young Emperors, they thought they would finally stand a chance against Chu Kuangren! s, Chu Kuangrens strength was just too formidable even without the help of the Primordial Emperors Essence. They could not even defend a single strike from Chu Kuangren. Chapter 120 - Becoming An Alchemy Grandmaster, Testing It Out In The Brewing Chamber

Chapter 120: Bing An Alchemy Grandmaster, Testing It Out In The Brewing Chamber

After defeating five Young Emperors, Chu Kuangrens immensebat abilities shook all the spectators watching. Even Honorable Xuan Qi, Elder Ruyam, and others found themselves in disbelief despite having expected such an oue. Although there wasnt a massive improvement in Chu Kuangrens cultivation over the past three years, his insight into the Daoist techniques has drastically improved. How shocking and unbelievable is it that hes already mastered different forms of Sage Ruler Techniques? Honorable Xuan Qi said. The other elders also agreed with his statement. Elder Ruyan said, Although he doesnt have the Primordial Emperors Essence, his talent itself is way more precious than any material treasure that could be found in this world. Indeed. With him as our main disciple, how would ck Heaven Sect not prosper? Haha, ck Heaven Sect is destined to prosper in this era! The Sect Leader and elders were all smiles. Having arrived with high expectations, Ao Chang, Lin Batian, and the rest inevitably left in disappointment. Their defeat today had not only served as a reminder of how strong Chu Kuangren was, but it had also added anotheryer of self-doubt to their ego. If they were to face Chu Kuangren again in the future, they would definitely think twice before engaging. Meanwhile, news of Chu Kuangrens victory over the five Young Emperors had soon spread to the general public and it shook cultivators from all sage orthodoxies. Chu Kuangren had hidden for three years. Just when the public thought Chu Kuangren could no longer put on a great show, he proved everyone wrong and showed that he was still the same undefeatable sky-pride he once was! Incredible, just incredible! After the three years of closed-door meditation and losing the opportunity to earn a Primordial Emperors Essence, Chu Kuangren is still undefeatable. He must not be underestimated at all. Such power! To be able to defeat five Young Emperors consecutively would definitely require unimaginable powers. Is he really just a Battle Monarch? Now that Chu Kuangren has finished his closed-door meditations, it looks like things are about to get interesting again. Back in those days, it wasnt long after he appeared that he started to kill Honorables and sages and created a massive disturbance to the worlds order. Lets see whatll happen upon his reappearance this time. Everyone was discussing about Chu Kuangren. Everyone could easily recall the ster youngster who was capable of defeating every sky-pride under the sky. This time, the same youngster hadpleted his closed-door meditation. What event would unfold from his reappearance? Although no one had the answer, everyone was excited to see what would happen next. Have a safe journey, Princess. At the entrance of the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren was sending Princess Linglong off. Princess Linglong smiled gently. Then I shall make my move. When you have the time, feel free to stop by the Royal Azure Dynasty for a visit, my fiance. For sure, Chu Kuangren said softly. Goodbye then. Goodbye. After sending Princess Linglong off, Chu Kuangren then went back into ck Heaven Sect. However, he realized that did not have a clear picture of what his next step would be. On that note, staying in ck Heaven Sect to train did not seem like a bad decision. Then, a month had passed. Congrattions, Host. Youve earned a Starlight Grade Item, an Alchemist Permanent Experience Card. the Fantasy Roulette sounded. Chu Kuangrens face immediately lit up. Another Starlight Grade Item. In the past month, the Lucky Halo had granted him the fortune to win many decent prizes. Among the items were ten Silver Grade Items, twelve Gold Grade Items, three Starlight Grade Items, and seven Iron Grade Items. Before the possession of the Lucky Halo, Chu Kuangren would already consider himself lucky if he had earned a single Gold Grade Item within a month. Now, almost half of his prizes were Gold Grade Items, whereas Starlight Grade Items had also be increasingly frequent Chu Kuangren was overjoyed by the sensation of bing a Lady Luck. Use Alchemist Experience Card. Chu Kuangren retrieved the card and tore it apart. A sh of light entered Chu Kuangrens head and a wealth of alchemy knowledge was immediately deposited into Chu Kuangrens mind. In just a moments effort, Chu Kuangren had grown from apletely clueless alchemy amateur into one of the worlds most remarkable Alchemy Grandmaster. Alchemy, this is definitely a decent skill to have. Chu Kuangren smiled as he absorbed all of the knowledge in his mind. In the world of cultivation, there were many cultivation resources that could aid ones growth. Alchemy was undoubtedly one of the most sought after skills, considering that a renowned alchemist would always be well sought after by many sage orthodoxies. The ck Heaven Sect even had a brewing chamber where alchemists would train and provide their services. All medicinal pills that were used by disciples of the ck Heaven Sect came from there, and this highlighted the importance it yed in the sage orthodoxy. I cant believe I can even master this skill, but I must find a ce to disy my skill. Otherwise it would be such a waste, Chu Kuangren murmured. Unable to resist his temptation, he immediately set foot towards the brewing chamber. In the brewing chamber, the furnaces were at their fullest capacity as herbal fragrances filled the air. A group of alchemists was pacing back and forth, working tirelessly in the utterly quiet room. Since it was Chu Kuangrens first visit here, he looked around the chamber curiously. Ay, its Elder Senior Brother. An alchemy student was caught by surprise when he noticed Chu Kuangren. The rest soon looked curiously towards Chu Kuangrens direction as well. Its Elder Senior Brother, why is he in the brewing chamber? Is he here to retrieve some medicinal pills? It cant be. Every month, there would be a specific person-in-charge who woulde to retrieve the pills and distribute them to other disciples. Besides, do you think Elder Senior Brother would still need a medicinal pill? One of the administrators in the brewing chamber immediately stepped forward and greeted Chu Kuangren. Wee, Lead Disciple. How can we be of help? Chu Kuangren smiled and said, I was recently struck by an idea, so Ive decided toe and test my hands on alchemy. By the way, is Elder Wu here? Elder Wu was the person in charge of managing the brewing chamber. Elder Wu has gone out. Apparently, he heard that Master Gujiang is in ck Heaven Sects territory and wanted to see him personally. Oh, Master Gujiang? Yes, hes one of the most renowned alchemists in the entire Firmament Star and he typically travels around the world. Elder Wu is intending to invite him over as a guest. The administrators eyes were beaming with respect upon the mention of Gujiang. In Firmament Star, being recognized as a Master was an acknowledgment that a person had achieved remarkable results within a subject field. A few of the examples were such as the Alchemy Master, Weaponry Master, and Formation Master. Individuals who had attained such a title were often in great demand by many orthodoxies. Even sage orthodoxies could sometimes face challenges at acquiring the services of these individuals. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded. Lead Disciple, do you wish to brew medicine? Yes. Do you have a spare brewing room? Of course there is. The administrator nodded hastily. After all, Chu Kuangren was the one who was making a request. By hook or by crook, the administrator must find a way to fulfill his request. Once the administrator led Chu Kuangren into one of the brewing rooms, he said, Lead Disciple, perhaps you may let me know what medicinal pills youd like to brew, then Ill arrange for someone to prepare the necessary ingredients for you. I already have the list of ingredients here. You can just follow the list that is written on this slip. With that, Chu Kuangren passed an ingredient list to the administrator. The list was for a Gold Grade Item that he had won in one of the Fantasy Roulette spins and today was finally the day to put it to good use. The administrator was a little surprised when he took a look at the list. Pill of Mncholic Sorrow? It was his first timeing across such a pill. Upon closer inspection of the medicinal ingredients required, the administrator could not help but be shocked. All of these medicines were ingredients that fetched a high value. Lead Disciple, is this really your first time in alchemy? Yes, is there a problem? No, Im just curious. The administrator was puzzled. Was Chu Kuangren really intending to use such valuable medicinal herbs on his first alchemy session? He must be overestimating himself, right? Forget about it, hes still the Lead Disciple, after all. Within the hierarchy of ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangrens reputation could even be considered equal to that of Honorable Xuan Qi. A lowly administrator like him would be foolish to decline his request. Soon enough, the administrator had finished fetching all the medicinal herbs for Chu Kuangren. Rolling up his sleeves, Chu Kuangren immediately got down to work. Chapter 121 - Massive Sorrow At The Scene, A Master Shocked By The Nine Clustered Pill

Chapter 121: Massive Sorrow At The Scene, A Master Shocked By The Nine Clustered Pill Cloud

I heard that our Elder Senior Brother hase over to do some alchemy. What, our Elder Senior Brother knows alchemy? Tsk tsk, not only that, Id even believe if our Elder Senior Brother told me that hes an Alchemy Grandmaster. You cant just blindly assume hes great at everything. Although our Elder Senior Brother is indeed skilled, alchemy is still quite a technical skill. Without the experience, not everyone can be an Alchemy Grandmaster that easily, even for a talented genius. Youre right, our Elder Senior Brother is truly skilled and talented. However, seeing how powerful he is, I assume he would spend most of his time in cultivation. How can he even find time for alchemy after that? I guess hes only here to give it a try. I guess so. Everyone who was working in the brewing chamber was curious about Chu Kuangrens sudden arrival and was even shocked upon learning that he came to do some alchemy. Many of the brewing chambers disciples had gathered outside the pill refining room as they tried to poke their heads in, intending to see how Chu Kuangren would use his alchemy to refine pills. At that moment, the door of the brewing chamber opened, and in walked the administrator in charge. Why is everyone huddled over here? Dont all of you have tasks to carry out? Everyone, return to your work now, the administrator ordered with a strict tone. Come on, sir. Were all just curious thats all. Can you tell us what kind of pill our Elder Senior Brother is trying to make? One of the disciples asked curiously. Im not too sure either, but its called the Pill of Mncholic Sorrow. Have any of you heard of that before? the administrator asked. A puzzled look shed across every disciples faces. Im well versed in both the Hundred Herbs Scripture and the Book of a Thousand Medicinal Arts, yet even I have note across anything simr to the Pill of Mncholic Sorrow. Thats true, is it possible that the pill is from some unknown or unpublished texts? Theres just no way. As the crowd discussed outside, Chu Kuangren had started to perform alchemy inside the pill refining room. After using the Alchemist Experience Card, Chu Kuangrens alchemy skills were already at the peak; it was the best in the world. The moment he started to perform alchemy, a sense of familiarity rushed over him as though it was something he had done and repeated thousands of times before. Every action and movement he made was smooth and well versed. As the herbal ingredients started to get lesser, the pill too began to take form inside the furnace. With that, a mysterious scent of Pill Qi started permeating through the air. Outside the room. Every disciple instantly detected the Pill Qi in the air. What a nice smell. Is this a type of pill aroma? Only Top-tier medicinal pills can emit a pill aroma. Is this our Elder Senior Brothers first time doing alchemy? This pill aroma is very extraordinary and quite unsmelt of. Waa Suddenly, sobbing sounds erupted from within the crowd. Everyone then looked towards its direction and saw a young disciple crying. What are you crying for? someone asked curiously. I suddenly recalled some sad memories from my past. Everyone could not help butment on that persons behavior. It must be an unbearably sad memory for a seven-foot man to break out into tears so openly in the crowd. Somethings not right. Why did you recall it at a moment like this? As the pill aroma became increasingly intense in the air, everyone felt a sudden pang of sorrow within them and all sorts of sad memories soon started to appear in their heads. Waaa Im truly an unfilial child. After joining the ck Heaven Sect at twelve, Ive only visited home a few times. Im a useless and bad child after all! So what, Ive been cultivating for ten years now, yet Im still stuck at the Foundation Establishment Realm for who knows how long. I have the lowest cultivation level among everyone here. Im truly a disappointment. Waa Just let me die in peace, theres no point stopping me. Dont do it. There are many people out there who are not even at the Foundation Establishment Realm, what the hell are you crying for? Waaa, Im even worse. I told my dear Cuihua that Ill be back to marry her after making a name for myself. But the moment I went back, her kids were already all grown up Stay strong, brother Waaaa, how can any of you be more miserable than me? My old pal Great Yellow just passed away yesterday. Ever since he was born, I have taken care of him, fed him with all my heart, and watched him grow. Yet he just left me like that instead! Oh, the pain! Oh, how I miss my sweet Elder Sister (TL: ʦ means a female cultivator who is more senior). Although she rejected me after I confessed to her a year ago, I still cant keep her out of my mind, waaa Ive been alive for so many years yet Im still a virgin. What a sad person I am. Outside the pill refining room, a bunch of brewing chamber disciples cried miserably as a mncholic scent filled the air. Outside the brewing chamber. Two elders were chatting andughing as they approached. Master Gujiang, its truly an honor to have you be my guest at the ck Heaven Sect. The Fifth Elder chuckled. Master Gujiangughed. I am grateful for your warm reception, Fifth Elder. Knowing that ck Heaven Sect is a sage orthodoxy, its my pleasure to ept your invitation for a visit instead. Youre too humble, Master Gujiang. Oh, by the way, I have a bunch of unmotivated disciples in my brewing chamber whom I hope you can provide with some guidance and assistance of your own during your visit. Ill be d to help. Very well, its settled then. Oh right, I also heard that the lead disciple of your ck Heaven Sect is a very remarkable person. Id like to meet him as well if its possible, of course. That shouldnt be hard to arrange, Master Gujiang. With that, both the Fifth Elder and Master Gujiang entered the brewing chamber. However, they detected a peculiar pill aroma in the air the moment they stepped foot into that ce. After all, it was a ce where alchemy was used for pill refinement so a pill aroma was not something out of the ordinary for a brewing chamber, yet the current and particr scent of pill aroma was very unique. Well versed in countless texts and scriptures about alchemy, Master Gu hade across various sorts of medicinal pills and elixirs. Nevertheless, he had never smelled that kind of pill aroma before. What kind of medicinal pill is this? Master Gujiang could not help but wonder. I dont know either. The Fifth Elder was a bit confused as well. He very clearly knew what pills the alchemists in the brewing chamber could make, and this pill aroma was not from the disciples in his brewing chamber. Who else can it be then? No longer able to hold back their curiosity, the both of them then went looking for the source of the pill aroma. However, when they got nearer to the source of the pill aroma, all they could feel was that their nose had started to sour and their eyes started to water. Soon, a sense of sorrow overwhelmed them. This pill aroma can evoke a sense of sorrow in peoples hearts? What a strange pill this is. Since both the Fifth Elder and Master Gu were not weak in terms of cultivation level, and this was merely a pill aroma after all, they then engaged their spiritual power to suppress it. Gradually, they began to hear the cries of many people. Upon entering the pill refining chamber, a scene of the brewing chambers disciples crying and bawling their eyes out unfolded in front of their eyes. The Fifth Elder and Master Gu looked at each other, not knowing how to react. The power of this pill truly is extraordinary. Youre right. The Fifth Elder then went up to the administrator and asked, Whats going on here? Who the hell is performing alchemy inside the pill refining room? The administrators eyes were already red from crying and drips of snots flowed down his nose. When he saw the Fifth Elder, he replied, Waaa Its the lead disciple. Lead disciple? Chu Kuangren? Since when did he know how to perform alchemy? And toe up with such a weird and peculiar medicinal pill as well. The Fifth Elder was slightly puzzled. Just as he was confused, a surge of Pill Qi from the pill refining room suddenly wafted into the air before it absorbed the spiritual power and formed it into a golden pill cloud. Its a Supreme Pill! Master Gu yelled in astonishment. Medicinal pills could be separated into different categories based on their quality and grades. Those that were among the best in terms of quality and grade were known as Supreme Pills! Even wanting to refine a low-tier medicinal pill into a Supreme Pill would be a great challenge for an alchemist. However, before Master Gu could recover from his shock, another simr pill cloud had formed after the first one, and not long after, there were a total of nine clusters of pill clouds in the air! As the golden pill clouds floated in the air, emitting auspicious bursts of light, a mysterious Daoist Rhyme filled the surroundings and stirred something within everyone. The originally-dumbfounded Master Gu now stared in disbelief. Nine, nine clusters of pill clouds. ItsIts a Ninth Grade Supreme Pill! Since the number nine was usually reserved for the highest grade, the Ninth Grade Supreme Pill was known as the highest quality medicinal pill known in the world. Even Master Gu was not able to produce such a high-quality pill! Alchemy Grandmaster! Whoevers in there is definitely an Alchemy Grandmaster! Chapter 124 - The Winged Human’s Welcome, The Demonic Well, The Scepter’s

Chapter 124: The Winged Humans Wee, The Demonic Well, The Scepters Symbolic Meaning

Along with Yan Bo, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu too rushed to the Winged Human Tribe. They had also learned a lot about the Winged Human Tribe on their way there. For example, the current Winged Human Tribe was split into two factions. One of the factions was headed by the current Lord of the Winged Human Tribe, while the other was headed by Jue Tian, the ancient sky-pride who was recently awakened. Although there was no conflict between the two factions, they stillpeted with each other in secret. Yan Bo was from the faction that was headed by the current Lord of the Winged Human Tribe. This time, besidesing to Lan Yu for help with the Winged Human Tribe, he also intended to win Lan Yu over to his faction, considering that she was another sky-pride who could contend with Jue Tian. Chu Kuangren was not surprised at this in the slightest. The awakening of the ancient sky-prides was quite a good thing for certain factions, but there was a possibility that their appearances could upshift the internal power bnce for those factions as well. This was especially for the Winged Human Tribe who was not particrly stronger whenpared to a sage orthodoxy, yet to say it was weak, it was only second to an Honorable Orthodoxy. They needed a Supreme Sky-Pride to lead the orthodoxy into a better future. However, since that sky-pride had been in a slumber for many years, he no longer possessed deepmitments towards the orthodoxy so naturally, there were certain risks to it as well. Soon after, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu arrived at the Winged Human Tribes territory. It was an extremelyrge city which consisted of huge distinctive buildings that generally had domed designs and were mainly white. The city was busy as usual. Besides the Winged Humans, there were also many foreign merchants, cultivators, and more; it was a lively sight. In the center of the city stood a white pce with armored guards patrolling back and forth in a strict manner. Lan Yu, youre finally here. Upon entering the pce, a middle-aged man who had white hair and white brows weed them. The middle-aged man was the current Lord of the Winged Human Tribe. Greetings, my lord. Lan Yu bowed. Despite not wanting to return to the Winged Human Tribe, she still felt a sense of belonging upon seeing many Winger Humans around her. There were also a few elders and young talents behind the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe who all sized Lan Yu up curiously when she arrived. After all, the fact that no one knew about the addition of a Supreme Daoist Physique wielder in their tribe was extremely strange indeed. Not to mention that the tribe member was the one who possessed the Scepter of Light, which was one of the most important weapons recorded in the ancient scriptures of the Winged Human Tribe. However, not long after, everyones gazes were instantly drawn to Chu Kuangren who was standing beside Lan Yu and they were all astonished. Even among the Winged Human Tribe which was well known for its handsome men and beautiful women, Chu Kuangrens appearance and temperament still stood out. None of them could ever hold a candle to him at all. Who the hell is that person? Is he a Winged Human as well? No, that cant be. He doesnt have the aura of Winged Human. Then again, he looks even better than a Winged Human though, and he even came with Lan Yu as well. Oh, I know it now. Hes Chu Kuangren. That should be him. The crowd of Winged Humans continued to discuss. Just as everyone was checking him out, he was doing the same thing to them as well. Besides being known for their good appearances, the Winged Human Tribe was also well versed inbat as well. Upon taking a closer look, Chu Kuangren noticed that every single one of them had a formidable air about them, unlike the ordinary sky-prides who were spoiled and entitled. Other than that, he also noticed that despite being in the same tribe, Lan Yus appearance was a little differentpared to them too. Besides having a pair of wings, ordinary Winged Humans including the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe were no different from ordinary people. However, when it came to Lan Yu, her long hair was silver, her eyes were shiny like sapphire, and she radiated with the Holy Radiant aura. All of these added an extra tinge of beauty to Lan Yu and it made her stand out even more among the other Winged Humans. Chu Kuangren grinned and there was an inexplicable pride in his heart. As expected, his Lan Yu was the best looking no matter where they went. I guess this must be the ck Heaven Sects Elder Senior Brother then. The Lord of the Winged Human Tribe approached Chu Kuangren and took a bow immediately. Greetings, my Lord. Its my pleasure, Brother Chu. I have already ordered the others to prepare a banquet to wee both of you today. The Lord of the Winged Human Tribe chuckled. With that, a banquet was soon prepared in the pce hall. All the elders from the Winged Human Tribe were present and that included the Young Emperor Jue Tian. As a Winged Human himself, Jue Tian naturally had a goodplexion and among the people that Chu Kuangren had met, he was truly the most good looking out of everyone. Except for him of course. Meanwhile, Jue Tian was so surprised that he took a double-take at Chu Kuangren at the banquet. Even he did not expect that there was a better-looking man than himself. Jue Tian felt a little ufortable at the thought of that. This was especially when he saw Lan Yus well-behaved appearance beside Chu Kuangren, and an unknown rage surged within his heart. One should know that when he went to look for Lan Yu in the past, she only treated him coldly. She did not even show him any hint of tenderness that she did now with Chu Kuangren now. Lan Yu, Im d that youve thought it out and have chosen to return to our Winged Human Tribe. This is great news indeed. If we were to join forces in the future, the Winged Human Tribe will definitely reach new heights. Heres a toast to you. Jue Tian restrained the jealousy he had towards Chu Kuangren and raised his ss as he smiled at Lan Yu. However, Lan Yu lifted her ss and replied, The reason Im here is to help deal with the Demonic Well. I shall leave soon after this matter is settled. Leading the tribe is a matter for you and the Lord of the tribe. Her words stunned every elder at the scene. I see, we shall discuss Lan Yus matter next time. Shes right, we must first stabilize the Demonic Well. Noticing that the atmosphere was turning tense, the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe hurriedly changed the topic. When the banquet ended, both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu stayed in the pce for a night. Only on the next day did they head towards the Demonic Well. The so-called Demonic Well was not a well in the literal sense but a spatial rift instead. It was known as the Demonic Well because it could connect to the Underworld Demonic Realm. The Demonic Well that was guarded by the Winged Human Tribe was atop of an altar in the pce. It was suppressed by four pirs that were engraved with runes around them. The power of the Sage Ruler Holy King was still contained within the stone pirs but due to unknown reasons, that energy was greatly weakened and thus the Scepter of Light was required to restore its power. Well leave it to you, Lan Yu. One of the Winged Human elders looked at her and said. He was a guardian of the altar. When the spell around the altar started to have some problems a few days ago, it had enabled the Demonic Well to turn active. In an effort to suppress the Demonic Well, he was greatly injured and had not recovered since. However, he had already briefed Lan Yu regarding the method to restore the spells power on their way here. Alright, Ill try my best to do this. Lan Yu nodded before her figure disappeared in a sh. She had opened her wings and flew atop the altar. As soon as she took out the Scepter of Light, a Holy Radiated Aura shone from her body and it moved everyone present. Thats the Scepter of Light, which was once a weapon of the Sage Ruler Holy King in the past. It was said that the Scepter was a symbol of the Winged Human Tribes highest authority. That means that whoever wields the Scepter has the authority tomand the Winged Human Tribe. This was due to our forefathers immense respect towards the Sage Ruler Holy King. However, since the Scepter is still a Sage Ruler Weapon, its strength is still unparalleled. Youre right. The eyes of all the Winged Humans, including their Winged Human Lord, all lit up with a fiery passion as they witnessed the Scepter of Light in Lan Yus palms. Chu Kuangren stood aside and watched with a frown. Just a mere Sage Ruler Weapon is enough to move the hearts of the people in the whole sage orthodoxy, not to mention the symbolic meaning that the Scepter of Light poses to their people. Will the people of the Winged Human Tribe let Lan Yu go that easily after this? When he thought of this, a hint of coldness shed across Chu Kuangrens gaze. Well, I hope they better not be up to something. Otherwise, they better not me me for being ruthless. Chapter 125 - The Demonic Well Opens, Fallen Winged Human Tribe, The Battle

Chapter 125: The Demonic Well Opens, Fallen Winged Human Tribe, The Battle Against An Honorable

Atop the altar, a great light shone from the scepter in Lan Yus grasps. A Holy Radiant Intent filled the whole area. Despite that, the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe began to notice that something was amiss as the spells power on the altar had no signs of strengthening. On the contrary, it was bing weaker! Whats the meaning of this? Whats going on? The Lord of the Winged Human Tribes expression changed and he quickly nced at the elder who was tasked to guard the altar. Instead, he saw a delighted look on the elders face he was not shocked at all. Third Elder, whats the meaning of this! The Lord of the Winged Human Tribe questioned. Haha, whats the meaning of this? As you can see here, the spell will disappear soon and the reign of the Demonic Realms will start today! The Third Elderughed delightfully. Guards, take down that man! The Lord of the Winged Human Tribe ordered coldly. However, an overbearing poise immediately erupted from the Third Elders body, which sent the guards, who were rushing towards him from all directions, flying. Then, a ck pair of wings opened behind the Third Elder. Everyone who saw this immediately turned cold and grim. Fallen Winged Human! The Third Elder has be one of the Fallen Winged Humans! D*mn it, what the hell is going on here. All of this is a part of the Third Elders ns! How despicable! Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion to find out more information about the Third Elder. Third Elder Jue Xuan, cultivation level C Honorable Realm, Fallen Winged Human Tribe, a tribe of the Demonic Realms that formed after a normal winged human was corrupted by Demonic Qi This is not good. Go and stop Lan Yu, now! The Lord of the Winged Human Tribemanded loudly. However, it was already toote. A ck aura suddenly erupted from the altar, and its powerful impact directly blew Lan Yu off. Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared in a sh and caught her in time. You alright? Im fine, but I failed. Lan Yu frowned. I did exactly what the elder told me without any mistakes, yet why did the spells power weaken? Haha, because what I taught you is not the method to restore the spells power at all, but how to reverse the effect of the spell instead! The Third Elderughed. Atop the altar, gusts of ck air rose into the skies. Arge ck hole then appeared in the void where surges of horrifying Demonic Qi could be seen seeping out from it. This made everyone at the scene deeply frightened about what wasing next. This is the Demonic Well! Godd*mn it, now that the spell has disappeared, the Demonic Well is opened once again! Multiple figures dashed out from the Demonic Well. All of them had ck wings and a strong aura to them. The Fallen Winged Human Tribe! said the Lord of the Winged Humans as he gritted his teeth. Although the Winged Human Tribe may have guarded the Demonic Well for many years, many of the tribes people had been corrupted by the Demonic Qi too. Those corrupted winged humans betrayed their race and escaped to the Underworld Demonic Realm, eventually forming the Fallen Winged Human Tribe. The Winged Human and Fallen Winged Human Tribes were said to be eternal enemies. So both sides became extremely enraged when they met face to face once more, and they immediately drew their des against each other. A battle instantly broke out. Haha, after so many years, the spell on the Demonic Well has finally disappeared. A dark-haired man of the Fallen Winged Human Tribeughed. That man was the current Lord of the Fallen Winged Human Tribe. Donned in a set of ck armor while armed with a long spear, that mans aura was incredibly domineering. Lan Yu, go reactivate the spell. Just do the opposite of what Third Elder has taught you and youll be fine, the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe ordered. Got it. Lan Yu nodded and once again headed towards the altar. However, the Fallen Winged Humans had no reason to make it easy for her as a few of them rushed towards her, erupting their Demonic Qi and Daoist Rhyme at the same time. You want to restore the spell? In your dreams! However, those few who had tried to get close to Lan Yu were instantly ughtered by multiple surges sword qi! It was Chu Kuangren who made the shot. Without any obstruction, Lan Yu once again arrived at the altar. Holding the Scepter of Light, she drew upon her Daoist Rhyme and activated the spell on the altar. Upon seeing this, the Lord of the Fallen Winged Humans ordered, Everyone, do whatever you can to stop that woman. We must never let her reactivate the spell! Yes, my Lord! Countless Fallen Winged Humans then dashed towards Lan Yu with killing intent. Naturally, the Lord of the Winged Humans would not sit idly and watch. Hmph, were ones you have to face! Traitors of the Winged Human Tribe, let me bring you to your death! The sky was filled with ck and white pairs of wings that shed against each other a battle between light and dark had begun. Surges of Daoist Rhymes rang out as spiritual powers collided. As feathers and wings fell to the ground, a horrifying aura began to envelop the skies around that area. Meanwhile, all Chu Kuangren did was beside the altar and guarded Lan Yu cautiously as she carried out her task. He was bothered about the battle in the skies. Whoever dared approach Lan Yu would face his merciless killing. It did not matter if they were Nascent Soul Realm or Paradise Realm cultivators, as all were no match for his Single Strike Technique. Boom! Arge ck palm, that was enveloped with a surge of Daoist Rhyme, sted out as if it was going to copse the surrounding void, and its Supreme Poise instantly locked on to Chu Kuangren. Faced with such an attack, Chu Kuangrens expression became slightly stern. He grabbed his Descendant Self Sword and unleashed a dazzling purple sword beam. When the sword qi andrge palm collided, it sent terror-filled shockwaves everywhere. The power was so terrifying that it ruptured the grounds and shook the surrounding. Not far away, the Third Elders expression changed in horror. I cant believe this guy possesses such horrifying strengths. To think he was able to block my attack! Then, if he were to injure himself for the sake of showing off, that attack of his was not something that an ordinary Honorable could hold back against. I didnt expect a mere Battle Monarch like Chu Kuangren to have such terrifyingbat ability! Seventh Forefather, look out after Lan Yu for me. Chu Kuangren said to the void and he red at the Third Elder as a glint shed across his eyes. The sword-based Daoist Rhyme in his body gradually rose. Ever since myst closed-door meditation, Ive never actually gone all out before. For an Honorable like you, I wonder how much strength do I need to use? This matter doesnt concern you, Chu Kuangren. You may be able to survive if you leave now, or else your death shall be certain! The Third Elder said coldly. This invasion from the Demonic Realm concerns the whole world, so can it have nothing to do with me? Besides, the one youre attacking is one of my people! With an indifferent look in Chu Kuangrens eyes, he swung the Descendant Self Sword in his hand and unleashed a chilling gush of Daoist Rhyme. Both the Sword of The Heavens and Green Lotus Sword Song Transformations were deployed simultaneously. What a terrifying aura. Is that person really a Battle Monarch? The Third Elders pupils shrunk as he spoke in disbelief. However, many things that shocked him even more soon followed as Chu Kuangren activated his Battle Monarch Domain which contained such horrifying strength that it was enough to make an Honorable like him feel intimidated. This guy is at the Battle Monarch Realm? What kind of f*cking Battle Monarch possesses such horrifyingbat abilities! Fear then started to grow within the Third Elder. Perhaps he would be able to stand a chance in this fight if he was still in his prime. Yet due to his injured body, he could only use about half his strength. Im afraid this battle will be a close call. What is it? Are you afraid? Chu Kuangren looked at the Third Elders hesitant expression and could not help but sneer. Cultivation not only included techniques and skills but the Daoist core as well! Considering how the Third Elder was already afraid, this meant that Chu Kuangren had gained an upper-hand over him. Hence he did not wait for his opponent to reply before he swung his sword out. The horrible sword ray covered and shrouded the sky. It was filled with such unparallel offensive Daoist Rhyme, it was as if it could destroy everything in the world! Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Faced with that terrifying sword technique, the Third Elders expression suddenly changed as he raised his hands and unleashed a palm attack to block it. Violent bursts of energy formed into a giant palm before it collided with the sword ray. Within the instant that those two energies made contact, arge explosion erupted and filled the surroundings with smoke and dust. The Third Elder was pushed back by several hundred feet. All of a sudden, he felt a chilling fear within his heart as Chu Kuangren appeared behind him from out of nowhere. Down came one sh and its sharp sword qi alone was frightening enough to make the hair on his back stand! The Third Elder desperately tried to evade, but he was still not as fast as the attack thatnded on him. With a tear, a ck wing was forcibly torn apart from the Third Elders body before his screams echoed throughout the battlefield and blood spurted everywhere. Chapter 126 - The Emperor’s Clone,

Chapter 126: The Emperors Clone, Effortlessly Facing The Domineering Emperors Aura

The screams of the Third Elder attracted the attention of many people. When they looked, all they saw was the one-wing-less and bleeding Third Elder falling from mid-air. His face was as pale as paper. Holding the wing that was broken off, Chu Kuangren slowly descended onto the ground. Heughed as he looked at it in his hand. I wonder if I can make fried chicken wings with this. Its a shame I dont have any cumin with me. After that, he threw the wing aside and stared coldly at the Third Elder, all while Chu Kuangrens Battle Monarch Domain was still suppressing his opponent. Both the Fallen Winged Humans and Winged Humans around them were shocked as they, one by one, looked at Chu Kuangren with fear in their eyes. One should know that the Third Elder was an Honorable. He may not be in a fully primed condition, but he was still an Honorable! To injure an Honorable so easily and heavily was no small feat for Chu Kuangren. More importantly, he was already at the Battle Monarch Realm at such a young age. So how strong would he be when he grows up in the future? Even I am not confident that I can defeat the Third Elder easily and yet he did it. Chu Kuangren is truly a strong rival! the Young Emperor Jue Tian said with a stern look. He had never fully believed the news of Chu Kuangren defeating five Young Emperors all at once, but that seemed true now! Save me! the Third Elder shouted to the Lord of the Fallen Winged Human Tribe. At that time, the Lord of the Fallen Winged Human Tribe was being held by the Lord of the Winged Humans. As both of them were Honorable Supremes, their fight went into a stalemate for quite a long time, and none of them could make the move. The others on the battlefield had their opponents to deal with as well. Huh, save you? Who else can possibly save you here? Chu Kuangren chuckled and raised his de, intending to end his opponent. However, a horrifying surge of energy suddenly burst out from the Demonic Well on the altar and out seethed a domineering aura. At the scene, there was a drastic change to every cultivators expression as they could feel that something was suppressing their Dao Techniques, making it hard for them to activate their spiritual power or Daoist Rhyme. The Honorable Supremes felt the same too. This feeling Its the domineering aura of an Emperor! Jue Tian suddenly shouted as his whole body trembled, and everyone who heard it waspletely petrified too. All of them then looked towards the Demonic Well. An Emperor? Can it be that an Emperor ising from the Demonic Realms this time? Thats impossible! Based on the structure and rigidity of the Demonic Well, even a sage wont be able to pass through, let alone an Emperor. The Lord of the Winged Human Tribe said loudly. The other experienced cultivators agreed with what he said too. After all, it was not that easy of a task for a very strong opponent to cross the Firmament Star from their world. Do you think the Overworld Barrier was just put up for a show? But Im certain that my senses are correct. That surge of domineering aura is simr to the Emperors Essence in my body. Thats definitely the aura of an Emperor! Besides, the fact that our Dao Techniques are being suppressed by that aura, isnt that the legendary Emperor Suppresses All Ability? Jue Tian continued. Having the Primordial Emperors Essence in him, Jue Tian had somewhat of an understanding regarding the Emperors Aura. Moreover, the Emperor Suppresses All Ability was disyed right before their eyes. The other experienced cultivators were still a little dumbfounded. Can it possibly be an Emperor? Everyone fixed their gaze on the Demonic Well and all they saw was a middle-aged man with gorgeous ck robes walking out of it. The man had a long nose, narrow brows, and an arrogant look to him. His gaze swept across the crowd as if he was looking at a group of lowly ants. Upon seeing him, the Lord of the Fallen Winged Humans led his people to greet him with a bow. Greetings, his majesty the Demon Emperor! Greetings, his majesty the Demon Emperor! The reaction of the Fallen Winged Humans turned the Lord of the Winged Humans faces pale. That person was indeed a Demon Emperor! Its been a while since Ive been in the human realm. The air here sure is fresh, the middle-aged man said after he took a deep breath. Then, he red at Lan Yu who was atop the altar. However, its extremely annoying for me to encounter the disgusting light energy the moment I arrived here. What an unpleasant sight! He pointed a finger at Lan Yu as he said that A horrible surge of Demonic Qi gathered, and together with an incredibly overbearing Daoist Rhyme that seemed like it was mixed with all the strongest powers of heaven and earth, it was sted towards Lan Yu. It was impossible for Lan Yu to evade that overbearing Emperors Aura. However, a sword qi struck out from the void. As colorful as a rainbow, the sword qi immediately blocked the middle-aged mans attack. The Seventh Forefather walked out of the void with a stern look on his face. Everyone could not help but feel a little surprised when they saw how he had blocked the middle-aged mans attack. Was it that easy to block an Emperors attack? Youre just but a clone, and you dare cause a ruckus here? Chu Kuangren had slowly walked to Lan Yus side to let her continue with reactivating the spell on the altar, while both he and the Seventh Elder faced that middle-aged man. Those words of his had caused the Winged Humans Lord and others to lit up in realization. Hes a clone! The so-called Emperor before them was just a clone. This Demonic Well only allows those whore below a sages cultivation level to pass through. That means no matter how strong this Emperors clone is, it will never surpass a sages strength! Thats great news, we still have hope then. Those who were in despair because of their opponents status as an Emperor soon restored their confidence and once again regained the courage to fight. So youre able to see that Im just a clone huh. Thats some real eyesight you got there, little ant. The middle-aged man showed a hint of surprise. Even the Honorables and Supreme Honorable at the scene were not able to see through his identity. So it was unexpected for a Battle Monarch like Chu Kuangren to expose him like that. If Im not mistaken, you must be Demon Emperor Aoman, one of the seven Demon Emperors of the Demonic Realm right? Chu Kuangren continued to say. Huh At that moment, Demon Emperor Aoman was truly surprised. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to not only know his identity but his true name as well. What else do you still know about me? Come, let me hear it. Only then did Demon Emperor Aoman started to show some interest in Chu Kuangren. Your Majesty, please do not be fooled by that person. Hes merely buying time to let Lan Yu reactivate the spell and seal the Demonic Well once again! The Lord of the Fallen Winged Human Tribe hurriedly reminded. So youre telling me what to do now? Demon Emperor Aoman red at the Lord of the Fallen Winged Human Tribe. I wouldnt dare, Your Majesty. With a pale face, the Lord of the Fallen Winged Human Tribe quickly prostrated on the ground in fear. Chu Kuangren watched from the side and thought, The Eye of Revtion really was right. This Demon Emperor Aoman is extremely arrogant (TN: Aoman () can also be tranted as arrogant). This clone of yours doesnt even have a ten-thousandth, no, a hundred-thousandth of your full strength. Did His Majesty the Demon Emperor think that this clone could stay in this world for long after sending it here? Im only doing it to pass time, Demon Emperor Aoman replied casually. To his defense, he did note to the Firmament Star this time to help the Fallen Winged Human Tribe. In fact, he came because he was bored and wanted to pass the time by doing something. Alright, tiny ant. I may not have any idea as to how you know all of this, but Id like to do some killing right now. It was obvious to Demon Emperor Aoman that Lan Yu was close to reactivating the spell. Although he did not mind, he still would not allow Chu Kuangren and the others to seed. The Seventh Forefathers expression changed slightly as he took a step forward with the intention to stop Demon Emperor Aoman. However, he noticed that his opponent had emanated a terrifying aura that was suppressing the Seventh Forefathers Dao techniques. With his Dao Techniques suppressed, the Seventh Forefathersbat ability was greatly reduced! Although it was merely the Emperors clone, it could still activate the Emperor Suppressing All Ability! D*mn it! If a clone whose strength is less than one hundred thousandths of its original body can suppress an Honorable Supreme, imagine how terrifying the strength of the original body can be. Is that strength of an Emperor? The Seventh Forefather was shocked. Leave him to me, Seventh Forefather. Chu Kuangren suddenly took a step forward and activated his Three Daoist Physique Transformations. As he activated his spiritual power, the Five Supreme Foundation Levels within his body simultaneously bloomed with a divine ray! Demon Emperor Aoman was astonished. Youre not affected by my Emperors Aura? That aura of yours, its just not strong enough. Since Chu Kuangren had gained insights on the Eternal Emperor Scripture for three years, he knew that the Emperors Aura within that scripture was much stronger than Demon Emperor Aomans clone. He had long gotten used to the Eternal Emperor Scriptures domineering aura for three whole years. So naturally, he was not afraid of the Demon Emperor Aomans so-called Emperors Aura. Chapter 127 - Destroying The Clone With A Sage’s Attack, The Elders’ Persuasion

Chapter 127: Destroying The Clone With A Sages Attack, The Elders Persuasion

The Emperor Suppresses All Ability! The Dao techniques of all the cultivators on the scene were suppressed by the Demon Emperor Aomans domineering aura. Even the experienced Honorable cultivators could only manipte their spiritual power as their Dao techniques were also suppressed, causing theirbat ability to decrease drastically. However, that was just the Demon Emperor Aomans clone. If His Majestys true form were to appear, even a Sage Ruler would be crushed to death, let alone an Honorable Supreme. That was the power of the Emperor! Out of all the cultivators on the scene, only Chu Kuangren alone had gained insight from the Eternal Emperor Scripture, and he did all that under the suppression of the Emperors Aura as well. Although the Emperors Aura was from a scripture and not at its full strength, Chu Kuangrens resistance against that Emperors Aura was far stronger than every other cultivator there. His resistance was so strong that he could move freely before the Demon Lord Aoman. Interesting, I didnt expect such a young and handsome man like you to appear in this era. Its a shame that you can only resist my Emperors Aura. After all, can a Battle Monarch like you possibly be a match for me? Demon Emperor Aoman said as he pointed his finger at Chu Kuangren. Then, a horrible Daoist Rhyme rang out and a surge of demonic energy burst out from his fingertips, almost causing the void to copse. Despite having a hundred-thousandth of the Demon Emperors full strength, even an Honorable Supreme would not be able to defend themselves when faced with that attack. Youngd. Bachelor Sage! The expressions on the Seventh Forefather and other protectors faces immediately changed. No matter how talented and skilled Chu Kuangren was, he was still a mere Battle Monarch cultivator. How could he possibly deal with an attack that was stronger than an Honorable Supremes? Boom! Just when everyone thought that Chu Kuangren was bound to perish, a terrifying surge of sword qi instantly erupted from his body! Dazzling and rainbow-colored, that sword qi began to emanate an overbearing aura that shattered the Demon Emperor Aomans finger attack! That was a Sage level attack! And not just an ordinary Sage as well! Demon Emperor Aoman was slightly surprised. Then, mixed with the aura of a Sage, the mighty sword qinded on the Demon Emperors clone and tore his body apart. The leftover power had also killed and injured many of the Fallen Winged Humans behind him. In the face of that power, even an Honorable would be easily killed! That Sage level attack shocked everyone! Seeing what had unfolded, everyone gulped in a daze. This Chu Kuangren has the power of a Sage? Hows that for an attack? Chu Kuangren asked as he looked at the Demon Emperor Aomans torn apart body which had started to disappear. That particr sword qi was one of the Starlight Grade items that he had obtained from the Fantasy Roulette and it could unleash the full power of a Great Sage in a single attack! No matter what, its still much weaker than one ten-thousandth of my full strength. The ever-so-arrogant Demon Emperor Aoman snorted coldly. But it can destroy your clone, which is enough for me. At that, the Demon Emperor Aomans expression darkened. Although he did not care much about that clone, it was still destroyed and that alone was enough to fill him with rage. He came to the human realm with the intention to pass some time, yet that clone of his was already destroyed before he could do anything. How could that still put him in a good mood? This was no better than a person who had everything ready to go on a vacation tickets bought, trips nned, and luggage packed only to be robbed the moment they left the house. Just like that, everything was stolen. Little ant, tell me your name now! My first name is Norte, and myst name is Ling! Norte Ling, Not Telling G*dd*mn f*cker, you dare mess with me! Demonic Emperor Aoman repeated that name twice before he realized that it was an offensive joke. He then red at Chu Kuangren with rage-filled eyes. Anyone can tell just by looking. So why do you need to ask? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Alright, tiny ant. I will remember your aura. You best pray that you wont fall into my hands in the future! Demon Emperor Aoman was so furious that his mouth twitched, but he eventually disappeared into the void. That Emperors Aura was gone as well. Retreat! By then, the Lord of the Fallen Winged Humans no longer cared about the reign of the Demonic Realm as he retreated towards the Demonic Well with his men. However, right at that moment, the four pirs around the altar each emitted a dazzling light that shot towards the sky andnded on the Demonic Well. As the surrounding void trembled, the Demonic Well started to disappear. Lan Yu had reactivated the spell on the altar! Im afraid all of you have nowhere to run to now. Chu Kuangren then activated his Phantom Light Strike and appeared beside the broken-winged Third Elder before he unleashed a palm attack towards him. The power of the Human Mountain Stamp instantly burst out! That technique itself blew Third Elder away and a huge crater was created when hended on the ground. There were so many cracks on the ground around him, it looked like a spiders web. Chu Kuangren dashed before his opponent. I already told you earlier that no one can save you now. Youre ready to meet your maker. Chu Kuangren, I curse you to meet the worst death ever! Now that youve offended the Demon Emperor, it will not end well for you. The blood-stained Third Elder yelled crazily. Im afraid you wont be there to see what will happen to me in the end. With that, Chu Kuangrens de lit up before he brutally swung and cut the Third Elders head off. An Honorable had fallen! Attack! Everyone, lets fight until our dying breaths! Seeing that retreat was longer an option, the Lord of the Fallen Winged Human Tribe yelled and led his remaining men to fight against the Winged Human Tribe. For a moment, the mountains within a hundred-mile radius shook as the surrounding void rumbled. Finally, with the assistance of the Seventh Elder and the others, the Fallen Winged Humans who had lost their Demon Emperor clone and any further assistance from the Demonic Well were all annihted! I curse you all, Winged Humans! The Lord of the Fallen Winged Human Tribe roared before he was killed by both the Seventh Forefather and the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe, exploding into a mist of blood in the air! The fall of an Honorable Supreme did not bring about any Transformations as a Sage did. Along with the Great Dharma Emergence, even the death of an Honorable Supreme would no longer cause Transformations like the blood-colored rain to happen as before. Perhaps after sometimeter, the same thing would happen for a Sage as well. Its finally done. The Lord of the Winged Human Tribe sighed a breath of relief. In the end, he walked up to Chu Kuangren and said gratefully, Thank you, Brother Chu. If it werent for your help this time, Im afraid the Winged Human Tribe wouldnt have survived. d to help, Chu Kuangren replied indifferently. Ill take it as a favor sold to the Winged Human Tribe then. Since the matter of the Demonic Well has been settled, we shall be on our way, Chu Kuangren replied. Please, Brother Chu, theres no need to be in such a hurry. Youve been such a great help this time, so please allow me and my people to properly thank you instead. Why dont you stay in the city for a few days? Ill assign my men to take you on a tour and have a good time. The Lord of the Winged Human Tribeughed. Might as well. Chu Kuangren gave it a thought. Since he was not in a rush to leave, he agreed. The next day. One of the Winged Human Tribes elders came and called Lan Yu away. Inside the great hall. Jue Tian and a few other elders were gathered there. All of them were looking at Lan Yu with an innocent smile as if they were harmless. Lan Yu, youre still a member of my Winged Human Tribe no matter what. Since youve achieved a great feat by sealing the Demonic Well this time, do you really not n to stay? one of the Winged Human Tribes elders asked kindly. Lan Yu shook her head and replied, My Master is the only one Ill follow throughout my life. Wherever my Master goes, I shall follow. Ive repeated this many times, so fellow elders, please stop persuading me to stay. Youre a Young Emperor for gods sake, whats the point of being Chu Kuangrens follower all day long like an idiot? How can you ever hope to achieve anything in the future? another white-haired elder said persistently. Hey, you cant put it that way. The divine predictor has prophesied that Lan Yus future achievements wont be any lesser than the Emperors of Old. But then again, Lan Yu, youll no doubt require many resources to assist you on the path to bing Emperor. If youre constantly with Chu Kuangren, how can you hope to have that? Things will be better for you if you stay with the Winged Human Tribe. Well do our best to nurture your talents and train you, and your path to bing an Emperor will be much smoother Another kind-hearted elder continued to persuade her with all his heart. Chapter 128 - Jue Tianlan’s Intention To Steal The Scepter Of Light, I Don’t Even

Chapter 128: Jue Tians Intention To Steal The Scepter Of Light, I Dont Even Know Whats Happening

Inside the great hall, the elders of the Winged Human Tribe tried persistently to persuade Lan Yu to stay by ying good cop bad cop. After all, she was a Young Emperor who had been prophesied by the divine predictor to achieve feats that would be no less than the Emperors of Old. In terms of her value, even Jue Tian could not hope to match it. Im deeply grateful for your intentions, fellow elders. However, as I said before, my only wish is to be my Masters side my whole life. So theres no need to say more. Lan Yu spoke with determination. With that, she was prepared to leave. Stop. At that point, Jue Tian could no longer hold back his words. Whats so good about that Chu Kuangren, huh? Did he give you some sort of bewitching drug to make you so faithful and devoted to him? Jue Tians heart was full of hatred! He admitted his admiration for Lan Yu. Whether it was her appearance, aptitude, identity, she was a very good match for him. However, all his pleas and persuasion were returned with her cold attitude instead. In contrast, Chu Kuangren did nothing and yet Lan Yu was so devoted that she was even willing to abandon the entire Winged Human Tribe for him. He was unsatisfied, unconvinced, and extremely jealous. Youll never be a match for my Masters kindness. Seeing through Jue Tians hostility, Lan Yu replied with an indifferent tone. Is he better than me in terms ofbat ability? Hes also ten thousand times more handsome than you. Jue Tian was speechless. At that point, he hadpletely given up on pursuing her. You can leave, but the Scepter of Light stays. After taking a deep breath, Jue Tian said indifferently. Lan Yu frowned slightly. On whose authority? The Scepter of Light is the symbol of the highest authority in my Winged Human Tribe and it has been wandering outside the tribe for long enough. I wouldnt have minded if you agreed to return it to the tribe, but since you insist on leaving now, I cannot allow you to leave with the scepter, Jue Tian said. I might not be able to convince you to stay, but the Sage Ruler Weapon must. Based on his talents, it would not take long for Jue Tian to gain control and rule over the Winged Human Tribe with the Scepter of Lights help. By then, the elders would have to listen to him too. The other elders exchanged nces with each other as a signal to block Lan Yus exit. Even the benevolent old mans expression had changed as he stared at Lan Yu with chills in his eyes. Want my scepter, in your dreams! Lan Yus body shed with white light as she donned a set of silver armor. She was ready to fight. Do it! Jue Tian took the lead in the attack with both his palms, which contained a terrifying Daoist Rhyme, stretched out. The other elders had also leaped forth with their attacks at the same time, and instantly, the poise of the Honorables was locked on to Lan Yu. They wanted the battle to end as soon as possible! Despite how gifted Lan Yu was, she had just ascended to the Battle Monarch Realm recently. However, among the opponents she was facing, one was an ancient sky-pride whose strength was not weaker than her, while the rest were the Winged Human Tribes elders who were all Honorables. It was hard for Lan Yu to hold her own against the joined forces of these people. Stop fighting and give up! Jue Tian took an opportunity to unleash a palm attack, sting its overbearing force towards Lan Yu before it pushed her back and blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Just when he was about to take advantage of the situation to end her, a sudden surge of Domain Energy appeared out of nowhere and rendered him immobile! Such immense pressure, hows this possible! Jue Tian was in the Battle Monarch Realm and yet his spiritual power was disseminated. He felt as if the weight of a hundred thousand great mountains was on him. Even moving a finger was a difficult effort. Outside the great hall, Chu Kuangren slowly approached them with an expression as cold as a frozen iceberg. Upon seeing the bloody-mouthed Lan Yu, his eyes revealed a terrifying killing intent. Chu Kuangren, this is an internal matter concerning our Winged Human Tribe Die. Jue Tian was about to say something but Chu Kuangren immediately rushed to him and lifted his hand, unleashing the Human Mountain Stamp! The violent power of the Human Mountain Stamp erupted within a split second before itnded mercilessly on Jue Tians skull. A bang was heard and like an exploding watermelon, red and white-colored matter exploded everywhere. Jue Tians head was blown apart! The ancient sky-pride, a Young Emperor of this generation had fallen! Young Emperor! Curse you, Chu Kuangren! The other Honorables at the scene did not expect that Chu Kuangren would kill Jue Tian off without saying anything. That was the Young Emperor of their Winged Human Tribe! Yet just like that, he was now dead before their very eyes. This instantly made a few of the Honorables extremely enraged that they were almost driven to the brink of madness! The benevolent elder who from before then activated his spiritual power to attack Chu Kuangren. Looking to die? Chu Kuangren raised his arm and unleashed another Human Mountain Stamp. The impact of that horrifying energy instantly sent that Winged Human elder flying, which shattered his limbs and bones and ruptured his internal organs. That elder fell on to the ground in a bloody pulp like a plop of mud, with no sign of him breathing. Upon hearing themotion, the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe rushed to the scene just in time to witness Chu Kuangren killing the Winged Human elder. When he saw Jue Tians dead body on the ground after that, his body trembled with shock. Although angry, he was still the Lord of the tribe and he must maintain his sense of reason. Holding back his fury, the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe walked into the great hall. What in the world is going on here! I dont know either. Chu Kuangren casually retracted his arm as he held a mysteriously yellow Emperors Essence in his grasps. That was the Primordial Emperors Essence which belonged to Jue Tian Chu Kuangrens words almost made the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe and others spew out blood. You dont know? Youre the one who killed Jue Tian, and you say you dont know? But they did hurt Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren continued. He truly had no idea what had happened. However, since those people dared toy their fingers on Lan Yu, it was enough of a reason for Chu Kuangren to kill. The Lord of the Winged Human Tribe took a look at Lan Yu and when they noticed that she was indeed injured, he asked, Lan Yu, what happened here? Lan Yu then told them everything in detail, about how Jue Tian and others wanted to steal the Scepter of Light. The more the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe listened, the darker his face became. He stared fiercely at the elders who sided with Jue Tian. What the hell do you think youre doing? Lan Yu is the one who saved our tribe, and now you want to kill the donkey? Where the hell did you find the courage tomit such atrocity! My Lord, the Scepter of Light is a matter of great importance, and since Lan Yu refused to return to the tribe, we then decided to listen to the Young Emperors n, one of the elders replied, pushing every responsibility onto the recently dead Jue Tian. All they did was listen to the Young Emperors orders, so he must be the true culprit. Do you really have to follow his orders just because he ordered you to? Have you be dogs after living for so many years? My Lord, it doesnt matter how all of this happened. Whats important is that Chu Kuangren has killed both the Young Emperor and the Fourth Elder! one of the elders said loudly as he stared at Chu Kuangren with angry eyes. The Lord of the Winged Human Tribes heart trembled. He was terribly shaken and saddened by Jue Tians death, but the person who killed him was Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren was not only overwhelmingly powerful given that he killed the clone of the Demon Emperor, but he also had an Honorable Supreme and two Honorables as his protector. If the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe insisted on violence, the people of his tribe would not be met with a peaceful end. Not to mention that both of them had saved the entire Winged Human Tribe as well. If they were to turn against those two so quickly, how would the other races and orthodoxies perceive them when word spreads? Jue Tian incited the people of the tribe to kill Lan Yu, so his death is well deserved! As for those who aided him as aplices, you all shall reflect on your mistakes for the next ten years, and shall not leave the city without my permission. The Lord of the Winged Human Tribe made his decision in an instant. My Lord, Im not satisfied with this judgment! Just as one of the aplice elders was going to speak out, he was immediately stopped by the other elders who rushed to hold him back. You must follow what our Lord says! Just shut up already, youve caused enough trouble here. The death of a Young Emperor was a great loss to the Winged Human Tribe. Although the higher-ups of the tribe were extremely heartbroken by that, they knew that shing head-on with Chu Kuangren was not a wise move. Chapter 129 - Just Roar If There’s Trouble On The Road, Finally Met The Real Person

Chapter 129: Just Roar If Theres Trouble On The Road, Finally Met The Real Person

Chu Kuangren was not surprised when he heard the Lord of the Winged Human Tribes stance. Ever since the start, he had remained on the same spot with a look of an outsider, not the slightest bit worried about his situation at all. It was as if the one who killed the Young Emperor was not him. Brother Chu, Im terribly sorry that something like this has happened. The insubordination of my men was a disgrace to my tribe, I apologize for their behavior. the Lord of the Winged Human Tribe said with a forced smile. Its alright, youre not the one at fault here. However, now that this has happened, Im afraid we cant stay here any longer. Then I shall not hold you back, Brother Chu. The Lord of the Winged Human Tribe then looked at Lan Yu and said, Lan Yu, I shall respect your choice to follow Brother Chu. But I want you to always remember that the doors of the Winged Human Tribe shall forever be open to you. And you can hold on to Jue Tians Primordial Emperors Essence since I believe itll be helpful for you in the future. If theres anything you need or any help you seek, feel free to look for me whenever you wish. Thank you for your understanding, my Lord. Lan Yus expression softened at his words. Holding onto Jue Tians Primordial Emperors Essence beside Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren raised his eyebrows. He never had the intention to return that Primordial Emperors Essence in the first ce anyway. Since he had saved the whole Winged Human Tribe, it would not be too much of him to take their Primordial Emperors Essence as a reward. However, the Winged Human Tribe Lord phrased it as if he was willingly giving the Primordial Emperors Essence to Lan Yu instead, like it was a favor given to her. Moreover, those words of his obviously expressed his intention to strengthen his rtionship with Lan Yu. After all, they were both winged humans. If Lan Yu were to be an Emperor in the future, her character made it impossible for her to forget to take care of the Winged Human Tribe then. Tsk, a person like him truly deserves to be the tribes Lord. Chu Kuangren could care less as long as the Winged Human Tribe does not go against Lan Yu. It would not hurt for them to show some careful thinking as well. Just like that, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu left the Winged Human Tribe. However, Chu Kuangren did not intend to return to the ck Heaven Sect. Having been in closed-door meditation for three years, Chu Kuangren had heard about many new sky-prides who had emerged. He wanted to explore the world properly and have a taste of the new sky-prides. Above the sea of clouds, a Fairy boat was sailing peacefully in the air. Lan Yu was sitting on deck trying to fuse with Jue Tians Primordial Emperors Essence. She seeded not long after and gained deeper insights into the Dao. Chu Kuangren simply watched on beside her, showing little interest in the Primordial Emperors Essence. He already had the Eternal Emperor Scripture, which was much more valuable than the Emperors Essence. Where shall we go next, Master? Lan Yu, who had just fused with the Primordial Emperors Essence, asked curiously. It doesnt matter where we go. Anywhere is fine I guess, Chu Kuangren replied casually. In fact, he had no clear ideas on where to go now. He had used the purpose of mental sparring to visit the various orthodoxies in the past. Yet now that his cultivation and Dao Techniques were almost above that of an Honorable Supreme, he had no reason to visit those orthodoxies anymore. That was unless he went to find a Sage, of course. Then again, the whereabouts of a Sage was elusive and hard to find. How could one ever find a Sage that easily? He had never even seen the Sage of the ck Heaven Sect before too. Master, theres amotion ahead. Lan Yu suddenly mentioned. In front of them, another Fairy boat was under siege by a group of ck flying beasts. Those are ck-feathered demonic beasts! One look and Chu Kuangren could identify the species of those demonic beasts. There were around ten cultivators, all who were fighting against the beasts attacks with various dazzling Dao techniques, on the Fairy boat. However, the number of demonic beasts far exceeded the cultivators. Not only were the cultivators seriously injured after a few bouts, but the Fairy boat was greatly damaged too. If the fight continued, those cultivators would soon be wiped out. D*mn it, these demonic beasts are too troublesome to deal with. If this goes on, Im afraid itll be the end of us here. G*dd*mn it, this is just too frustrating! I dont want to die just yet. Some of the cultivators on the Fairy boat panicked while some were enraged, but the sharp shrieking of the flying demonic beasts continued to echo in their ears. It was as if they wereughing at their impending doom. Then, a surge of Daoist Rhyme suddenly erupted from elsewhere and broke through the group of demonic beasts. At least a dozen of those beasts were instantly blown up into a bloody mist in the air. The sudden attack caught the cultivators and demonic beasts so off guard that they all looked towards the direction in which it came from. A Fairy boat could be seening towards them through the sea of clouds. On the deck was a man and woman, both outstanding figures in their own way. Those two were Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Lowly animals, how dare you to injure others before me. Now die! Chu Kuangren stood on deck and said coldly. As the violent wind blew, his dark ck hair danced and the ends of his clothes fluttered. The Banished Immortal Aura instantly awed every cultivator on the Fairy boat. Please save us, fellow Daoist brother. One of the Nascent Soul cultivators said loudly. Dont you all worry. We should help each other when we see trouble. With me around, these demonic beasts will not be able to hurt you. Chu Kuangren had a dignified look on his face which moved the cultivators present. This fellow Daoist brother truly has a chivalrous heart! Chu Kuangren was also very satisfied with his entrance as well. If there was trouble on the road then he would help, but if the time came for him to act ostentatiously then he would too! After all, those demonic beasts were merely a group of small fry to him, hence saving that group of cultivators was just a small effort. pping its wings, a demonic beast headed towards Chu Kuangren and when its sharp ws were under the sun, a chilly ray of light was reflected. Many more demonic beasts followed after and flew towards Chu Kuangren. Without pulling his sword out, Chu Kuangren deployed his Battle Monarch Domain and enveloped a thousand-mile radius within the surrounding void. Just like that, therge number of flying demonic beasts were immobilized in the air, unable to move! Die. All Chu Kuangren did was raise a hand and his spiritual power surged, unleashing the Human Mountain Stamp. A sudden explosion erupted and groups of demonic beasts were instantly dead. Even the Golden Core or Nascent Soul level demonic beasts could not shield themselves against the remaining shockwaves. The very sight of the Human Mountain Stamps fearsome power shocked the onlooking crowd, while the Battle Monarch Domain made them suck in a cold breath. This this is a Battle Monarch Domain! I cant believe that young man is a Battle Monarch cultivator. How old is he? To think he has such a cultivation level at such a young age. Which sage orthodoxys sky-pride is this? Most of the cultivators atop the Fairy boat were from the smaller sects and none of them had a protector around them. Moreover, the highest cultivation level among them was only at Nascent Soul Realm, hence a Battle Monarch cultivator was quite a powerful figure in their perspective. After witnessing Chu Kuangrens terrifying strength, the remaining monsters dared not stay any longer as they hurriedly fluttered their wings and fled. Not long after, the flying demonic beasts were nowhere to be seen in the sky. Only the injured cultivators and a damaged Fairy boat remained a sign that a battle was fought. On the Fairy boat, an old Nascent Soul cultivator walked up to Chu Kuangren and greeted him respectfully. Greetings fellow Daoist brother, Im the elder of the Iron Hill Sect. We are deeply grateful for your kind assistance, would you allow me to ask your name? My name is Chu Kuangren. Greetings, fellow Daoists. Chu Kuangren? Are you the legendary Chu Kuangren who defeated five Young Emperors single-handedly? The Nascent Soul elder was shocked. The others were even more shocked. I could tell from the start that Chu Kuangren is not some normal guy. Then again, I cant believe hes the legendary sky-pride Chu Kuangren! So youre Chu Kuangren! Greetings, Brother Chu! Then, a young man walked out from the Fairy boat and looked at Chu Kuangren with excitement. Yup, its me. Thats great! Ive finally met the real person now. My name Yun Feiyang, and Im a wandering cultivator from the Northern Lingdao State. Three years ago, Brother Chu vanquished a hundred thousand demonic cultivators in the Northern Lingdao State, saving hundreds of millions of people from the demonic onught and was deemed a great savior of the state. Ive heard about you for a long time now, and Im grateful to be able to finally meet you today. After seeing the idol whom he had admired for a long time, Yun Feiyangs expression of excitement was beyond words. He was so close to asking Chu Kuangren for an autograph. Chapter 130 - Like Fish In Water In The Sword Prayer City, Ore Gambling In The

Chapter 130: Like Fish In Water In The Sword Prayer City, Ore Gambling In The World Of Cultivation

Having disappeared for three years, Chu Kuangrens feats and achievements were overshadowed by the other sky-prides who had emerged. However, some still remembered what he had aplished. Take the Northern Lingdao State for example. Over there, Chu Kuangrens name was still known as the legendary cultivator that was passed down by the people. Since the event of him killing a hundred thousand demonic cultivators and saving the Northern Lingdao State was recorded in the history books, his name would remain there forever for numerous cultivators in the future to regard as a role model. Yun Feiyang was one of them. Ah, the Northern Lingdao State. After that demonic onught, how have things been? Chu Kuangren recalled the past and asked. Although it was just a casual question, it came across to Yun Feiyang as if Chu Kuangren still cared about the people there. That kind-heartedness of his made Yun Feiyang admired him even more. After the demonic onught, the state suffered huge losses as talents from each sect and orthodoxy withered in numbers. However, they have started to recover in the past few years. Even the destroyed Mountain River Sect has been rebuilt as well, Yun Feiyang replied. Thats good to hear. By the way, Brother Chu, are you going to the Sword Prayer City too? Sword Prayer City? Chu Kuangren was slightly puzzled. Upon seeing his expression, Yun Feiyang realized that he had misunderstood and so he said, A Great Sword Tournament is being held at the Sword Prayer City. Since many cultivators from all walks of life have been joining in on the fun, I thought Brother Chu was going to do the same as well. I see. So all of you are going to the Sword Prayer City? Youre right. Alright then, I might as well tag along, Chu Kuangren was starting to get interested. Really? Thats great! Yun Feiyang became even more excited. Being able to travel with his idol was like a dreame true. Along the way, Yun Feiyang was very enthusiastic and friendly towards Chu Kuangren. Although the other cultivators onboard were also very curious about this sky-pride, they were not as excited as Yun Feiyang was. Instead, all of them merely observed silently with not much interaction. The Sword Prayer City is a ce where all the swordsmiths of the Azure Dragon Domain gather. Its history can be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago. The swords that have been forged in the Sword Prayer City are very well known in the Azure Dragon Domain, and even the whole Firmament Star, especially the renowned Century Sword. It is every sword-wielding cultivators dream weapon. Every time it appears, crowds of people will be attracted to Yun Feiyang continued to speak beside Chu Kuangren. The so-called Century Sword was a renowned sword that was only forged every hundred years in the Sword Prayer City. Every time one is forged, a Great Sword Tournament would be held and every sword-wielding cultivator in the world would be invited to take part so that the famous Century Sword could choose its master. Since the Century Sword had recently appeared, every single sword-wielding cultivator was heading to the Sword Prayer City in hopes to obtain it. Even other non-sword-wielding cultivators had gone to join in on the fun as well. Because the ck Heaven Sect specializes in swordsmanship, we have good rtions with the Sword Prayer City. Besides, approximately thirty percent of the swords from our Sword Mountain were also made in the Sword Prayer City. Other than that, youngd, the Sacred Descendant Self Sword you have in your hands is also one of the Century Swords that was made in the Sword Prayer City. Chu Kuangrens eyes revealed a surprised look. The Sword Prayer City forges Sacred Swords? Its not like that. Not many swords are forged to be Sacred Swords. In fact, it only bes stronger and better through the spiritual bond that it shares with its wielder. The Descendant Self Sword only became a Sacred Sword due to the efforts of one of the ck Heaven Sects forefathers. In fact, this also applies to other weapons as well. Most of the sacred weapons dont initially start off as one, but due to the nurturing of the Sage and the purification of the Sages Daoist Rhyme, it eventually became a sacred weapon However, materials used can be an issue for it is easier for some weapons to be sacred weapons than others, or to be more powerful after it turns into sacred weapons A good quality weapon will continuously improve ording to its wielders cultivation level. That means that its possible for it to be an Emperor Weapon. The Century Sword of the Sword Prayer City will be this type of weapon The Seventh Forefather continued to pour his knowledge at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren only nodded. He hade across all of that from the scriptures and recorded texts before, but the Seventh Forefathers exnation was better and easier to understand. One dayter, Chu Kuangren and the others arrived at the Sword Prayer City. It was a busy city with many people going about their lives. cksmith shops had been set up on both sides of the street everywhere, and constant clunking and nging sounds could be heard. Some of the sounds were very irritating while some were very pleasing to the ear as they carried some kind of mysterious Daoist Rhyme like a piece of music score Other than the cksmith shops, countless sword cultivators could be seen within Sword Prayer City. Regardless if they were men, women, young or old, but among the sword cultivators that Chu Kuangren saw, ten out of nine had a sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanating from their body. Chu Kuangrens Daoist core felt a little excited when he arrived at this city. Due to his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Chu Kuangren possessed an innatepatibility with swordsmanship. So now that he was here at Sword Prayer City, it gave him a sense of familiarity like a fish in water. Interesting. Chu Kuangren grinned. Something made him very happy. It seems like Ive made the right choiceing to Sword Prayer City. Brother Yun, Im afraid we have to part ways here. Chu Kuangren gave Yun Feiyang a fist salute. Alright Brother Chu, farewell. Yun Feiyang was slightly reluctant. He may have only spent a day with his idol, but he was already deeply attracted to Chu Kuangrens personality and charm. Looking at Chu Kuangrens receding figure, Yun Feiyang secretly made up his mind. From now on, he would work hard in his cultivation and swordsmanship so that he would be an outstanding cultivator like his idol Chu Kuangren. After parting ways with Yun Feiyang and the others, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu decided to find an inn to stay at first. Since the Great Sword Tournament was about to happen, numerous cultivators had arrived at the Sword Prayer City, so most of the inns and hotels were fully upied. However, that was not a problem for someone like Chu Kuangren. ording to his worth, he could build an inn just by the sheer volume of soulstones he possessed. After finding a ce to stay, it was already nightfall. The night market in Sword Prayer City was extremely lively. Along with Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren strolled the streets and they came across a stall. The owner of the stall was a middle-aged man in gray robes, and in front of him were many weirdly shaped stones. Each stone was marked with a price. The cheapest one cost a hundred top-tier soulstones, which was an unimaginable price for most cultivators there. These ores look good. I agree that it does. However, even a top-tier ore costs hundreds of top-tier soulstones. Take a look at this middle-tier ore, the owner dares price it at a hundred top-tier soulstones? That price seems a bit high. There are many rich people in the world anyway, so theres no need to worry that no one will buy it. Take a look there, a few people are already taking their pick. The stall was crowded with people. So both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu went up to join in on the excitement too. Oh, theyre gambling on ores here, Chu Kuangren said after taking a look. As the spiritual qi of the heavens and earth gathered on the ground, it would asionally form into stones that contained very rare minerals. These stones were known as ores. The surface of ores was very unique as spiritual thoughts could not prate it. So one could only rely on their eyesight, experience, and other means of judgment to determine the value of the ore. Sometimes amon ore could contain extremely top-tiered minerals, which could be valued at dozens or hundreds of times its original price. However, sometimes ores could also be bought at a high price that contained nothing but a piece of waste inside. What do you think, young man? Want to give it a go? The stall owner had noticed Chu Kuangrens interest, so he invited. Chu Kuangren thought for a while before he decided to squat down and said with a smile, I shall pick a few for fun then. He had piles of soulstones in his Yin and Yang ring anyway, so he could afford it. He casually pointed at a ck rock and said, Ill choose this then. When everyone noticed that he had chosen an ore without properly observing it, they instantly knew that Chu Kuangren was a rookie in the ore gambling circle. No, he probably had not touched an ore before, let alone be a rookie in ore gambling. Chapter 131 - Stone of Phoenix Blood And Earth Spirit Crystal, This Really Is My First

Chapter 131: Stone of Phoenix Blood And Earth Spirit Crystal, This Really Is My First Time ying!

You sure you want this piece, brother? You cant change your mind after this. The stall owner smiled ndly. All the ores were his, so naturally, he knew which were the real deal and which were duds. Still, It was abundantly clear that Chu Kuangren had picked one of the worst ones. The chances of getting anything good from the ores were extremely low. Im sure. Ill take this. Chu Kuangren smiled. Beside him, an old veteran who was also picking out ores spoke when he saw Chu Kuangren picking so casually, If you think you can get something good by sheer luck, youre in for a surprise, young man. Betting on ores isnt as easy as you think. You cant just rely on luck for matters like this. The old veteran was an expert with hundreds of years of experience when it came to ore betting, and he despised those that relied on luck. To him, a stroke of luck was only temporary. Thank you for your advice, good sir. Im just ying around. Chu Kuangren smiled and said nothing more. The old veteran snorted in dissatisfaction at his dismissive reaction. Alright. I have someone who specializes in breaking ores open as long as you pay in Earth Spirit Crystals. How about it? The boss offers. Sure. Thatll be a hundred and one Earth Spirit Crystals in total. He then took the ore to crack it open once Chu Kuangren had paid, and a crowd formed around him, watching with curiosity. They may not hold much hope, but it was free entertainment. Some even joked about it. You think the ore will be of any value? Value my foot! Ive been betting on ores for decades, and that one was basically worthless. You cannot sell it for anything. Indeed. The quality is too bad. Even if something doese out of it, it would likely be the lowest quality of jade. A hundred and one Earth Spirit Crystals is a loss. No one believed it would be of any value. In fact, all Chu Kuangren wanted was to test something out with the ores value. Since he had the Treasure Locating Skill, he just needed to activate it to find out if there was a treasure in the ore. However, he did not do so, and instead, he randomly picked out an ore to test his luck. A middle-aged man brought out a saw-looking cleaver and began to open the ore. As the crack on the ore got increasingly deeper, a bright red light spilled from the cracks and flew into the sky. The red light then turned vaguely into a mythical bird that hovered in the sky and emitted a strong Daoist Rhyme. Everyones faces instantly changed, especially the old veteran from earlier. He breathed heavily while he stared at the stone. This Transformation! Could this be the Stone of Phoenix Blood?! The Stone of Phoenix Blood was a Sage grade mineral! The old veteran had never seen such a mineral despite having been betting on ores for so many years. He had only heard about it from a friend. Yet somehow this top quality treasure was right before his eyes, picked out by a young mans stroke of luck? It shook his heart. Once the ore was fully cracked open, the bird in the sky became more lifelike, just like the legendary Phoenix itself! The middle-aged man stared at the blood-red, crystal clear stone before him and gulped. My word After so many years, this is the first time Ive opened an ore with such a high-quality stone. My life isplete. The Phoenix hovered in the sky for a little longer before it slowly vanished. Meanwhile, the crowd was still deep in shock. F-f*ck! The Stone of Phoenix Blood? Only after a while did a cultivator stammer. Instantly, everyone else started to talk. Thisd used a hundred soulstones to get the Stone of Phoenix Blood! The stone is more than just worth it. Its a huge profit! If you sold the Stone of Phoenix Blood, it would fetch a price of millions of high-grade soulstones! Thousands of times more than what he paid! Whats the Stone of Phoenix Blood? Its a legendary mineral in the ore betting circle. No matter what you use it for, be it cultivation or smithing, it remains a top grade treasure. For those that bet on ores, getting a Stone of Phoenix Blood makes it all worth it. Everyone stared at Chu Kuangren with envy, and some of the ore betting cultivators even felt regret. A hundred high-grade soulstones for a Stone of Phoenix Blood Had they bought it, it would be theirs now. How could this be? That ore clearly looked like it was the worst one there, so how would it contain the Stone of Phoenix Blood? Also, why couldnt I see it? The old veteran stood there in regret, muttering to himself despondently. The stall owners heart ached too. He had sold a Stone of Phoenix Blood for a measly hundred high-grade soulstones. This was more than a loss on a sale. He had basically given it for free! Sir, have you bet on ores before? the boss asked curiously. He was skeptical as to whether Chu Kuangren was lying in wait to take advantage of him or not. No, this is my first time. In that case, your luck is truly unbelievable. Seeing that he was telling the truth, the boss smiled bitterly. Ah, my luck has always been quite good. Chu Kuangren simply smiled. With the Lucky Halo, his luck was more than just quite good. Lady Luck was with him. Though in this case, it felt more like the God of Luck. This Stone of Phoenix Blood is a Sage grade mineral, so you can sell it for millions and millions of high-grade soulstones. The stall owner said emotionally. He was upset about it, but the deal was done. Anything that came from the ore had nothing to do with him the moment he sold it. That much?? Lan Yu, who was standing to the side, gasped in shock. An investment of a hundred soulstones could turn into millions? That was a hundred thousand times more than what they paid! It was absurd! Ah. Lan Yu, you go ahead and pick one too, Chu Kuangren said. Slightly touched at the gesture, Lan Yu carefully chose an ore. She had no experience in ore betting, and the veterans could tell from her actions. Then, she picked up an ore that looked average to the veterans and the owner. Once they paid for it, the owner proceeded to crack it open. The crowd came over to watch again. Getting the Stone of Phoenix Blood is already extremely lucky. I doubt this will be anything good. I think so too. Their luck cant possibly be that good. Whoosh! Rays of golden light spilled from the cracks of the ore. A gold, shimmering liquid, which contained an extremely pure spiritual qi, flowed out. It was a spiritual marrow! F*CK! Its a spiritual marrow! Its the Earth Spiritual Marrow! I cant believe the ore contained condensed crystals of the Earth Spiritual Marrow The Earth Spirit Crystals are an Honorable grade mineral! First, a Sage grade Stone of Phoenix Blood and now, the Honored grade Earth Spirit Crystals. Their luck is too good to be true! While everyone was shocked to the core, the stall owner began to cry deep inside. What the hell was happening? First, it was a Stone of Phoenix Blood, and now the Earth Spirit Crystals?? Were they here to mock him?! Please, tell me honestly. Are you sure this is your first time? Those two pieces alone are treasures that most people would most likely never see in their whole lives of ore betting. The owner once more became suspicious of Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren responded helplessly, This really is my first time. Impossible Impossible! The old veteran beside them gasped for air while he clutched his chest. His face was flushed, and his veins were popping out. Standing by the side, Chu Kuangren jumped from shock. This old fogey better not have a heart attack here. How how can you tell? The old veteran red at Chu Kuangren with bloodshot eyes. Two ores with rare minerals were right in front of him, yet he did not see a single one, allowing a youngster to buy them for only a hundred soulstones. He had been betting on ores for half of his life, but he had never gotten such rare minerals. How could he take this lying down? I really picked one at random. What about you, Lan Yu? I just picked the ones that looked nicer. The duos words almost made the crowd vomit blood. Chapter 132 - Oh Eternal Phoenix, It’s Like I’m Raising A Child Here

Chapter 132: Oh Eternal Phoenix, Its Like Im Raising A Child Here

Chu Kuangren was also slightly surprised at his luck. First was the Stone of Phoenix Blood, then the Earth Spirit Crystals. This Lucky Halo of his was quite impressive. Chu Kuangren ced the two ores into his Yin and Yang Ring. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, the two left behind the perplexed old veteran and emotionally scarred stall owner. Their luck was just too good. Its astounding how randomly picking could yield such rare minerals. Who are the both of them really? Wait, if they can get such minerals from random picks, what about the other ores? Does that mean that they can give us good minerals too? Someone from the crowd suddenly spoke up. Instantly, a glint shed through many peoples eyes. If two random pieces of dull-looking ore could have such high-quality minerals, then what about those ores that looked better? With that thought, the crowd looked to the stall owners ores with fire in their eyes before they suddenly flooded over to pick and choose some ores. Boss, I want this piece. This piece looks much better than the ores that the two picked earlier. I refuse to believe Ill get nothing from this! Boss! I want all of these, please! The stall owners stock of ores instantly ran out as the crowd bought all of them. It was likely that Chu Kuangrens double stroke of luck had led them to falsely assume that if he could get top-grade minerals, then they could too. Even some greenhorns who knew nothing about or betting bought the ores could no longer sit and watch. Who could sit still when the possibility of a profit of thousands of times more than what they paid for was out there? Unfortunately, when the ores were cracked open one by one, it left everyone confused. Forget the profits, even the mineral within the best-looking ore was just barely enough to break even. Most of them were worthless stones since Chu Kuangren had taken the only two pieces of extremely valuable ores. The crowd began to lose their cool and their tempers. F*ck! How could this be? I know I picked a good one! Why did I end up with this sh*t?! This is unfair. Why could they get such top-grade minerals from such poor ores and mine cant? Sigh, thats just how ore betting works. Thirty percent of it is intuition, while the other seventy is in the hands of fate. All I can say is that those two have godlike luck. No! I want a refund! This is definitely rigged! I want a refund! The stall owner lodged a cleaver into the ground and simply said, The deal is done. No refunds. Thats how it works around here. The crowd blew up at that. The crowd eventually dispersed, but news of a man and a woman getting the Stone of Phoenix Blood and Earth Spirit Crystals continued to spread throughout Sword Prayer City. Countless people were envious for a while. The next day. Chu Kuangren continued with his daily roulette spin. Congrattions to the Host! You obtained the Godly pet, Immortal Phoenix! Huh? Godly pet?! He may possess the Lucky Halo, but getting a Godly reward was still extremely surprising to him. Chu Kuangren opened his inventory, and amongst the other rewardsy one in particr that emitted a fiery glow. It was an egg. On the eggs surface were many mysterious and profound runes. Obtain. He mumbled to himself, and the egg, which wasrger than his head, appeared before him. The mysterious Daoist Rhymes swirled and dispersed quickly, which basically affected the whole city. Having sensed it, countless powerful cultivators then looked towards Chu Kuangrens direction. What is this Daoist Rhyme? How curious. A Daoist Rhyme that is full of vigor, like it burns as bright as a me. Perhaps a me type beast has just hatched? Interesting Spiritual thoughts from within the city surged towards Chu Kuangren, but his three protectors much more powerful spiritual thoughts stopped and blocked them. Honorable Supreme?! Such a powerful cultivator has appeared in Sword Prayer City How interesting. Seems like its not my turn yet after all. An Honorable Supremes defensive power was still very powerful. If sages were not present in the world, no one would dare to fight someone of that level. In his room at the inn, Chu Kuangren eyed the egg curiously. How do I hatch this egg? Young man, based on the Daoist Rhyme alone, this is definitely a great beast. It may even be an ancient relic thats extinct in this day and age. The Seventh Foreftahers emotional voice came from the void. He did not ask where the egg came from. As for Chu Kuangren, he had been convinced that such luck was surprisingly rare. Even a leisurely trip outside had earned him a Sage grade mineral, so finding an ancient relic on the ground was notpletely impossible. Seventh Forefather, I have little experience in hatching eggs. Do you know what to do? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. The Seventh Forefathers face darkened. I do not. He was no mother hen; how would he know how to hatch an egg? Oh. Chu Kuangren was slightly disappointed. I may not have the experience, but many ancient books do mention that a lot of energy is needed to incubate such beasts and most of it is transferred by the mothers spiritual power during incubation. Maybe you can try that? Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded and pressed his hands onto the phoenix egg. The shell was warm and smooth like a piece of warm jade. Ah, hugging it to sleep during the winter would be heavenly. Once Chu Kuangren had ced his hands on it, he slowly began to channel his spiritual power into the Godly Phoenix Egg. All of a sudden, the Godly Phoenix Eggs powerful energy absorption exploded and Chu Kuangrens spiritual power flowed uncontrobly into it. A tenth of his spiritual power was taken in the blink of an eye. He had the Five Supreme Foundation Levels and an abundance of spiritual powerpared to people in the same realm as him; even an Honorable could notpete with him. Yet somehow, it had absorbed a tenth of his power just like that! That also meant that anyone else would have been instantly sucked dry. However, Chu Kuangren continued to let the Godly Phoenix Egg absorb his spiritual power, and after some time, he was left with about one- or two-tenths of his power. Still, the egg showed no signs of hatching. It was like an insatiable, bottomless pit. Ill be sucked dry if I go on. Chu Kuangren shook his head and retracted his hands, cutting off the flow of spiritual power. The Godly Phoenix Egg vibrated a little, and he felt an emotion that was akin to dissatisfaction. It was almost as if the egg wasining that it was not done eating. Looks like Ive established a connection with the egg, Chu Kuangren thought to himself helplessly. Why does it feel like Im raising a child? Im out of food for you today. Ill feed you tomorrow, alright? Shaking his head, Chu Kuangren reassured the Godly Phoenix Egg with his spiritual thoughts before he shoved it back into his Yin and Yang Ring and took out some elixirs to help restore his spiritual power. After breakfast, he and Lan Yu headed out. Due to the Great Sword Tournament, cultivators from all walks of life flocked to Sword Prayer City, and the numbers kept increasing. Most sword cultivators were brash and hotheaded. They would rather break than bend and would fight at the slightest conflict. Chu Kuangren had already seen at least seven or eight fights, and it had only been half a day! Chapter 134 - Swords And Humans Can’t Communicate, So I’ll Take The Swords And

Chapter 134: Swords And Humans Cant Communicate, So Ill Take The Swords And Your Case

Such strength! Sword Hoarders face fell after he was forced to back off under Chu Kuangrens attack and recognized how powerful Chu Kuangren was. He was obviously shocked. So young but so powerful. Hes definitely a sky-pride from some sage orthodoxy! Hey, kid, whos Young Emperor are you? Sword Hoarder said coldly. To him, a sky-pride so young had to be a Young Emperor. In fact, some Young Emperors were not even capable of pushing him back. Im no Young Emperor, but I have defeated a few in the past. Chu Kuangren simply smiled. Once the words left his lips, the crowd roared in excitement. In the crowd, someones eyes narrowed in thought. Wait, hes the ck Heaven Sects Senior Elder Brother, Chu Kuangren! The news of Chu Kuangren defeating those Young Emperors wasmon knowledge at this point. In addition to his good looks and aura, it was not difficult to guess and it instantly shocked the crowd. This is Chu Kuangren? Man, hearing about him just isnt the same as seeing him. He has such a godly aura and overwhelming power. I know, right? He must be much stronger to be able to repel Sword Hoarder, an Honorable, with one strike. Looks like the rumors about him beating the Young Emperors were true. The crowd grew excited. Some younger talents eyes could not help but light up. Many young sky-prides strived to be a Young Emperor, but considering how Chu Kuangren had defeated quite a few, that alone was enough for countless sky-prides to ce him on a pedestal. Sword Hoarder was a little shocked at learning Chu Kuangrens identity. Rumor has it that the ck Heaven Sect has ten sacred swords, and the one you have is likely one of them. No wonder it gave me such strong feelings. Sword Hoarder was very unwilling to give this up, for it was a sacred sword! After all, he loved collecting rare swords and had yet added a sacred one to his collection. However, no matter how much he wanted it, his hands were tied. This was Chu Kuangren, ck Heaven Sects Senior Elder Brother. He would likely have an Honorable protector in the shadows, and who was to say that there would only be one? Striking would not end well for him. Such a pity, pity, pity. I shall go! Sword Hoarder was unwilling, but he knew that the sword within Chu Kuangren was unattainable. As he was about to leave, a ray of light shed past, and Chu Kuangren was suddenly standing before him. Oh, great swordsman, did you think that you can just walk away after striking at me? Chu Kuangren spat coldly. Who does he think he is? He doesnt get to strike and leave as he pleases. Does the name Chu Kuangren mean nothing to him? Hmph, you think you can stop me? Sword Hoarder patted his sword case, and out came a treasured sword that flew into his hands. Mark of the Wolf! Sword Hoarder swung his sword with no hesitation and numerous sword qi wove together to form a purple wolf that looked like it could swallow the skies. The wolf charged straight at Chu Kuangren. Since you wanted to see my sword so badly, Ill grant you your wish! Chu Kuangren spoke without a hint of emotion. As the sword qi within him surged, his Descendant Self Sword flew out alongside his sword qi, and out burst a dazzling purple sword ray. The scene was now flooded with a horrifying Daoist Rhyme that sounded like it could move mountains and part the seas before the sword ray burst forth. The sword ray immediately beheaded the wolf, and with that, its Daoist Rhyme and spiritual energy faded. However, the purple sword ray remained locked onto Sword Hoarder and his face fell. He quickly swung his longsword at full strength to block the attack but to no avail. All that was heard was a ng sound and the longsword immediately shattered into pieces, leaving Sword Hoarder to bear the full brunt of the sword qi. Like a cannonball, he was sent flying intoyers of concrete wall, all the while coughing out blood. Even with a sacred sword in hand, hisbat ability is just beyond anyones imagination. He lives up to the rumors from three years ago when he killed Honorable Swordsman White Cloud. Sword Hoarders face paled as horror lodged deep in his eyes. Sword Hoarder threw the broken sword to the side and ced his sword case in front of him, diverting a surge of spiritual power into it. One by one, all the treasured swords flew out and circled him with a horrifying Daoist Rhyme. Chu Kuangren, have a taste of my sword formation! Go! Thousand Army Sword Formation! The twelve treasured swords formed a circle and condensed their powerful sword qi before it locked onto Chu Kuangren and fired. Daoist Rhymes instantly rang out as sword qi began to interweave. All twelve swords had created a force equivalent to an army! Thousand Army Sword Formation was Sword Hoarders ace in the hole! It was also the main reason he was so passionate about collecting swords. It was all so that he would have enough swords to pull off this powerful formation! As for Chu Kuangren, he neither dodged nor hid from the attack. Instead, a mysterious Daoist Rhyme appeared and the Sword of The Heavens manifested on his head, causing every sword in the city to vibrate. Solidify! Chu Kuangren yelled. Then all twelve swords froze midair and the overwhelming sword qi vanished in an instant. The crowd was stunned, and Sword Hoarder was dumbfounded. Wha what is this?! Sword Hoarder tried to channel his spiritual power to regain control of his swords, but no matter what he did, they refused to budge. There was even some resistance that repelled his spiritual energy. Sword Hoarder had nevere across this situation before. Swords and humans cantmunicate, so how do you control them? Chu Kuangren suddenly said. With a slight shift of his thoughts, all the swords that were midair lodged themselves into the ground in front of him, bending slightly. It almost seemed like they were bowing to him. An Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart! I finally got it. Youre controlling them with your Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart!! It finally clicked for Sword Hoarder. He stared at Chu Kuangren with bloodshot eyes as disbelief and unfathomable jealousy rose within him. The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart allowed one to naturally bond with the souls of swords. Not to mention that one could also manipte swords without much practice. It was extremely powerful. Every sword cultivator under the sun would kill for such a Physique. All you do is collect swords, but you dont refine them. Of course, you can control them with spiritual power, but thats simply not good enough. F*ck off. Do you think everyone has an Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart? How do you expect me to refine all of these swords? Sword Hoarders words wereced with hate and envy. There was a limit to weapon refining since a persons energy was limited. Most sword cultivators would spend their whole lives on refining one sword. Moreover, there was no way for Sword Hoarder to predict that he would end up battling Chu Kuangren and his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. So, you lose, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. As he slowly raised his hand to Sword Hoarder, a thought crossed his mind. With that, the sword case rattled and flew towards him. What! Give me back my sword case! Sword Hoarder panicked. His sword case and the swords within it were the fruits of his lifelongbor! Chu Kuangren swung his Descendant Self Sword once more and it burst into a brilliant sword ray, forcing Sword Hoarder to resist it. However, he was still thrown into the air with a dozen cuts on his body. Sword Hoarder knew that he was no match for Chu Kuangren. If he were to stay, he would definitely perish. So then he made his decision as he charged towards Chu Kuangren with numerous sword qi before vanishing into the distance. Once Chu Kuangren had blocked all the sword qi, he looked in the direction that Sword Hoarder fled in and scowled. Seven Heroes of swordsmanship? Disappointing. Chapter 135 - A Blacksmithing Family, Meeting Li Xingchen Once More, And The

Chapter 135: A cksmithing Family, Meeting Li Xingchen Once More, And The Legend Of The Hundred Swords Spectrum

After Sword Hoarder fled the scene, the crowd continued to stare at Chu Kuangren in shock. The man was an Honorable! How did Chu Kuangren scare him off like that? This young mans power was so overwhelming. Only very few youngsters could achieve such heights. Is this the famous Chu Kuangren from three years ago? Goodness, hes so strong. Even without an Emperors Essence, hes no weaker than a Young Emperor! Please, even a Young Emperor wouldnt be able to handle a single strike from him. Im pretty sure that only some ancient evil mage can spar with him now. True. Chu Kuangren is too scary. Tsk. The bully became the bullied. Serves you right, Sword Hoarder. In the void, the three protectors looked at each other. They could not help but feel sorry for Sword Hoarder. Was he weak? Well, not really. Someone who could hold the title as one of the Seven Heroes of swordsmanship could never really be considered weak. It was just a pity that he had to run into the freak that Chu Kuangren was, his sword formations were chained and rendered useless. Lan Yu, lets go. Of course. Lead the way, Brother Chu. Just before the two wanted to leave, the rough voice of a man called out to them. He turned around to see a man with a well-built body and a squarish face approach them curiously. And who might this good sir be? Greetings, Brother Chu. I am Feng Ming. I am part of Sword Prayer Citys Feng family. The Feng family? Runes circled in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he looked into the person before him, and he was indeed from the Feng family. The Feng family was Sword Prayer Citysrgest cksmithing family, in which each generation lived and breathed sword-making. They were the ones who forged the Century Sword. May I know what Brother Feng needs? The Feng family has a close rtionship to the ck Heaven Sect, and Brother Chu is their Senior Elder Brother. To tell you the truth, the Descendant Self Sword you hold was forged by our familys ancestors, and I have been fascinated by my ancestors craft for the longest time. Hence, Id like to pay my respects to it, Feng Meng said expectantly. Chu Kuangren gave it a thought before passing the sword to Feng Meng. He was not afraid of him stealing it as he had none of those capabilities. Feng Meng took the Descendant Self Sword and carefully observed it. His eyes were beaming with admiration. As expected of my ancestors, its one of the best swords ever forged. With something of such caliber, I still have a lot to improve on. Feng Meng sighed and returned the sword to Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu hase a long way. If you dont mind, the Feng family would be happy to house you for a while. I hope its no trouble. Chu Kuangren faintly nodded. However, just as he was about to leave, Chu Kuangren noticed that Honorable Swordsman of Snow was staring at him hesitantly, shuffling his feet. Chu Kuangren looked back for a moment before walking up to him. He then took out the Snowpiercer from the case and handed it over. Here. Your sword. Brother Chu, this Take it. Your sword is of no use to me. Chu Kuangren stated simply. The sword was indeed useless to him. It would be better to return it to its owner than to leave it here like a piece of scrap. He could take it as an act of kindness from him. I humbly thank you for your benevolence, Brother Chu! Honorable Swordsman of Snow stepped back and kneeled before Chu Kuangren. Please, stand up. Chu Kuangren left shortly after handing the sword back, and Honorable Swordsman of Snow watched his retreating figure with eyes full of gratitude. Chu Kuangren doesnt just look like a god but hes as kind and benevolent as one too. What he did was so admirable. Feng Meng expressed his sincere admiration on the way back to the Feng Manor. He had seen too many disingenuous people pretending to be nice, so someone like Chu Kuangren was rare. It was nothing. Chu Kuangren smiled. Soon enough, the three arrived at Feng Manor. Oh, Brother Chu! They came face to face with a familiar person the moment they entered. It was Li Xingchen from White Cloud Citys White Jade Hotel. Brother Li, what are you doing here? Chu Kuangren was equally surprised. Im here with Master Windbeard. Since Sword Prayer City is hosting the Great Sword Tournament this time, I came to see the festivities and ended up staying here. Li Xingchen smiled. Master Windbeard was White Cloud Citys master weaponsmith, as well as one of the Fengs. The Golden Lotus that Li Xingchen had brought to the banquet in the past was forged by Master Windbeard, and the two were close associates. Upon meeting an old friend, Chu Kuangren and Li Xingchen proceeded to catch up with each other. Feng Meng then introduced Chu Kuangren to the Feng familys current head, Feng Xuanzi. He was a grey-haired elderly man, but his body was very muscr and exuded a very powerful personality. Chu Kuangren was slightly intimidated by his physique and muscles. He could feel the terrifying power that those muscles held. Beside Feng Xuanzi was another elderly man who looked simr to Xuanzi, but it was his brother, Feng Huzi. The two brothers could be said as the most famous swordsmiths in the world right now. It must have been a long trip, ck Heaven Chief. Feng Xuanzis eyes shone with mirth upon seeing Chu Kuangren. The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was not only the perfect physique for swordsmen, but it would also allow one to be an owner that all swords would want to follow. As a swordsmith, he was naturally curious about this physique. After eyeing Chu Kuangren, Feng Xuanzi had also asked to see the Descendant Self Sword and Chu Kuangren had no reason to object. This sword was forged by my ancestors before they followed the ck Heaven Sects Third Forefather into various corners of the world. Only then did it be a sacred weapon. Now youre its new owner, I hope Junior Chu will take good care of it. Feng Xuanzi said solemnly. Of course. Alright, Ill have my people arrange a room for you. Thank you. In the evening, Li Xingchen came back to Chu Kuangren to continue their catch up. As they talked, he learned that Li Xingchen was also rather fortunate in the past three years. He may not have gotten an Emperors Essence, but fate took him down a different path. As his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds, Xingchen was now in the Battle Monarch Realm and hisbat ability was as powerful as an Honorable. He was considered a well-known sky pride in the Azure Dragon Domain. Li Xingchen, White Jade Hotels Young Master. Starlight Physique. Cultivating the Sage Technique Milky Way Technique. Hides a Remnant Spirit of a Sage Ruler within Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion worked its magic, telling him everything about Li Xingchen, including his current realm, techniques, and more. However, the Sage Rulers Remnant Spirit surprised him. Could that be the legendary Old Kindred Spirit? Huh, to think that Li Xingchen was a textbook protagonist. Oh right, do you know why Master Windbeard came to Sword Prayer City? Li Xingchen suddenly whispered mysteriously, unaware that Chu Kuangren had performed a background update on his life. Isnt it because of the Century Swords appearance? No, Master Windbeard has been in White Cloud City for many years, but he has never returned, not even when the sword appeared a few times before. Then why did hee back this time? Because he and his brothers, the Feng family heads, are preparing topile a book, known as the Hundred Swords Spectrum! Hundred Swords Spectrum? Yes! Its going to be aption of the worlds famous swords that will be ranked based on various aspects such as quality, grade, their owner, and more topics. Its the reason why Master Windbeard stayed in White Cloud City for so many years. Back then, because Honorable Swordsman White Cloud was in White Cloud City, it was a perfect chance to gather information with so many of theming and leaving the city so often. Even Honorable Swordsmen would asionally appear. Besides that, the Feng family had also sent people to various ces to collect information. Theyve been nning topile the Hundred Swords Spectrum for so many years, but now I hear that the Feng family ns to use this chance to open the Hundred Swords Spectrum to the public! Li Xingchen whispered. Chapter 136 - The Disastrous Godly Phoenix Egg, The Emperor Weapon Sacred Emerald

Chapter 136: The Disastrous Godly Phoenix Egg, The Emperor Weapon Sacred Emerald Sword Case

The Hundred Swords Spectrum? Sounds interesting. However, does it have any legitimacy to it? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. The most important factor when publishing a list of renowned swords was the recognition it would gain from the world. Otherwise, such a list would be nothing but a public joke. The Feng Family has been studying and garnering information for many years now. Aside from information of Sages, the Feng Family has a thorough understanding of many famous swords and swordsmen. This list is almost guaranteed to be legitimate. Hmm, then I shall look forward to it, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. After conversing for half a day, Li Xingchen then took his leave. Outside. Li Xingchens body emitted a sh of light as a white-robed elder materialized into existence. Xingchen, theres definitely more to your friend than meets the eye. Of course, Brother Chu is one of the most remarkable sky-prides of this generation. Its not only that but every time you meet him, I always have a feeling like Im being watched and Im forced to carefully conceal my aura to avoid his detection. What? Can Brother Chu actually sense your existence? Li Xingchen was surprised. After all, his teacher was the Remnant Spirit of a Battle Monarch. Even a Supreme Honourable would not be able to detect his presence, so Chu Kuangren could do that?! I dont know either, but this persons definitely not simple. I would rather face a Supreme Honourable in battle than to face him. Teacher, youre worrying too much now. Brother Chu is my friend and youre my teacher, such battle would never happen in the first ce. Li Xingchen said with a smile. Lets hope thats true. Unknown to Li Xingchen, a troubled look shed across the white-robed elders eyes. In his room, Chu Kuangren was nning to study the sword case that he had gotten from the Sword Hoarder. However, when he peeped into his inventory through his Yin and Yang Ring, he was shocked to see the soulstones that he had amassed reduced into a pile of useless cobbles. All their spiritual energies had been sucked dry. Meanwhile, the fiery red Godly Phoenix Egg was lying amid the stone pile. The surface of the shell radiated brightly with a stream of mythical Daoist Rhymes. Chu Kuangren was now dumbfounded. Did the Godly Phoenix Egg just absorb all the spiritual energies from the soulstones?! Damn it! There was at least more than ten million worth of soulstones in there. Was this rotten egg some sort of a prodigal pet?! Not only his soulstones, but several other herbal ingredients and even the Stone of Phoenix Blood that Chu Kuangren had just acquired yesterday were drained of their spiritual energies too. Chu Kuangren was so mad that his mouth twitched. He immediately took the Godly Phoenix Egg out and mmed it onto the ground. Due to the sudden change of environment, the Godly Phoenix Egg spun on the ground a few times as if it was panicking. However, upon noticing Chu Kuangren, it immediately settled down and leaped around onto Chu Kuangrensp,municating its friendliness and reliance through a vague form of telepathy. Chu Kuangren was still unhappy. He ced the Godly Phoenix Egg on the table and said grumpily, Who gave you the permission to suck on all the soulstones and herbs? The Godly Phoenix Egg nted a little and used its telepathy tomunicate with Chu Kuangren. Although the message was not the clearest, Chu Kuangren could roughly gauge its meaning. Godly Phoenix Egg: Papa, Im hungry, I want to eat. Chu Kuangren replied, So fast after devouring so much spiritual energy? Are you a Godly Phoenix or an Avarice? Godly Phoenix Egg: Its still not enough. Whats an Avarice? Is it edible? Chu Kuangren, You @*+#&- Godly Phoenix Egg: ??? Chu Kuangren was helpless the moment he realized that the Godly Phoenix Egg could notprehend his insult at all. The Godly Phoenix Egg once again burrowed itself into Chu Kuangrens embrace as its warm eggshell nudged him constantly. Although it could not understand Chu Kuangrens insults, it could still sense his dissatisfaction and was using such a method to fawn over him. Fine, Im not mad anymore. Chu Kuangren sighed helplessly. Was it not just ten million soulstones? Was it not just some precious herbal materials from some Honourables? Was it not just some Sage Grade ores? If they were gone then so be it. What else could he do with his child? He had no choice but to raise it. Chu Kuangren hugged the Godly Phoenix Egg and transferred his spiritual energy to it. This time, unlike this morning, it was no longer crazy for his energy. It probably was already full at that point. Upon cing the Godly Phoenix Egg back into his Yin and Yang Ring, Chu Kuangren contemted deeply. Caring for the Godly Phoenix Egg proved to be a much tougher task than he first imagined. After all, it was a God Tier Pet, so the energy required to sustain it was too much. I need to find a way to earn my soulstones now. Chu Kuangren had never needed to worry about such issues, but the situation was different now. He had to put in the extra effort to feed his new pet. Putting this issue aside, Chu Kuangren then began to inspect the sword case before him. He first tried to channel his spiritual energy into the sword case. Suddenly, the sword case shook for a moment as the symbols that were engraved on the case shone brightly, releasing an enigmatic burst of Daoist Rhymes. Before Chu Kuangren could further study the sword case in detail, it immediately transformed into a ray of light and entered Chu Kuangrens spiritual mound. Within Chu Kuangrens spiritual moundid not only the Five Supreme Foundation Levels, but it was also the home to his Descendant Self Sword. As if it had sensed the presence of an unwee guest, the Descendant Self Sword immediately released a thick stream of sword qi in response to the sword cases arrival. However, the sword case immediately counteracted it with its enigmatic Daoist Rhymes, and the once fearsome Self Descendant Sword recollected its sword qi. A gut feeling rose in Chu Kuangren and he began to interpret the Daoist Rhymes of the sword case. Eventually, he understood everything. This is actually an Emperor Weapon! Sacred Emerald Sword Case! Chu Kuangren was glowing with delight. The origin of the Sacred Emerald Sword Case dated back to the times of an ancient Sword Emperor. Although it did not have remarkable offensive abilities, it possessed magical abilities to store and upgrade sword weapons. All cultivators possessed an inherent ability to refine and upgrade their weapons, so their weapons would naturally be enhanced each time their cultivation base improved. Yet the Sacred Emerald Sword Case was capable of magnifying such urrences. One would not even need to improve his or her cultivation base to enjoy the ability to enhance their sword weapons. For example, weapons were typically ssified into ordinary sacred weapons, Sage Weapons, and Sage Ruler Weapons. While an ordinary cultivator could typically only refine a sacred weapon, he could leverage on the Sacred Emerald Sword Case to refine his weapon into a Sage Weapon. Besides, since most cultivators had limited spiritual strengths, they would only be able to refine three weapons at most. However, with the help of the Sacred Emerald Sword Case, every weapon that was stored within it could be upgraded. Most people only had one sword, and once that was damaged, they had to exhaust their spiritual energies to refine and repair their one and only weapon However, if Chu Kuangren damaged his sword, there were still ny-nine other swords that he could immediately draw. Looks like the Sword Hoarder has left me a really grand gift. Chu Kuangren smiled. Emperor Weapons were said to possess their own consciousness and would not easily recognize someone as its master. Although the Sword Hoarder had physically possessed the Sacred Emerald Sword Case, he could only carry it on his back like any other ordinary sword case. There was no way the Sword Hoarder could store it into his spiritual mound. It was until the Sacred Emerald Sword Case met Chu Kuangren that it immediately acknowledged Chu Kuangren as its rightful master despite hisck of effort in refining it. The moment Chu Kuangren stored his Descendant Self Sword into the Sacred Emerald Sword Case, the sword case immediately released a surge of mythical Daoist Rhymes that wrapped itself around the sword. At a random corner in Sword Prayer City. The Sword Hoarder was meditating on his bed. It was after a while before he finally opened his eyes that burned with hatred. Chu Kuangren, youve taken my sword case away. And for that, I shall make you pay! Now that the weapon is gone, I can no longer wield the Thousand Army Sword Formation. Looks like Ill need to find myself another pile of sword weapons. Damn it! I spent half my life on the sword collection and it was robbed from me just like that! Meanwhile, that two b*stards whove agreed to kidnap the Sword Soul with me have yet to appear. This is pissing me off! Just as the Sword Hoarder wasining, a ck longsword materialized in his hands. Bright red symbols were inscribed on its de as it radiated a terrifying aura. It was an Ominous Sword! Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword, my only refined sword. I shall trust you to get me the Sword Soul, the Sword Hoarder murmured. Chapter 137 - Commencement Of The Great Sword Tournament, A Disturbance In The

Chapter 137: Commencement Of The Great Sword Tournament, A Disturbance In The Sky Fire Valley

In the central stage of the Sword Prayer City. Today was the day that the Great Sword Tournament officiallymenced. Swordsmen all around the world, from respectable Honourable Swordsmen to the lowly ordinary swordsmen had all flocked to this city in excitement. On an elevated tform, a sword was ced on a sword rack. The sword was around three feet in length and it emitted a stream of emerald light. Its de was covered in elegant symbols as strings of sword qi danced around its tip. The grip was decorated with gemstones and its pommel took after the shape of a dragon head. It was extremely exquisite. Below the stage, many swordsmen were staring at the sword intently. Is that the Century Sword? It surely lives up to its reputation. I could feel its cold sword qi despite standing so far away from it. This sword has yet met its owner, but its sword qi already proves to be the best Sacred Weapon there is. If this sword was to be refined by a Sage, it could be a Sage Weapon within half a year and it might attain the level of a Sage Ruler Weapon in the future. By hook or by crook, this sword shall be mine! Haha, none of you should dream of taking this Century Sword away from me. You wish, this sword belongs to me. A group of swordsmen already had their eyes fixated on the prize. In a restaurant near the event, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were sitting near a window as they observed the crowd that had gathered below them. Master, do you not want to go for that sword? Lan Yu asked curiously. Chu Kuangren gave it a good thought. Well see how it goes. Although thats definitely a decent sword, it wont make a huge difference to me if I dont have it. Chu Kuangren now possessed the Sacred Emerald Sword Case, and inside the case were dozens of renowned swords that the Sword Hoarder had previously stolen, each not weaker than the Century Sword. Hence, whether Chu Kuangren could get his hands on the prize or not had no bearings on him. At that moment, a person walked onto the stage. It was none other than Feng Ming, the son of the Feng Familys leader who had invited Chu Kuangren to his residence yesterday. Everyone, this is the Heaven Starlight Sword, forged from ancient dark steels and in the mes of the earths core. This sword is durable and indestructible, capable of splitting mountains into halves. Its the greatest creation that Sword Prayer City has ever made for the past century Feng Ming introduced the famous sword to everyone on the scene. Although the spectators were restless, they still managed to listen patiently to what Feng Ming had to say. I hereby announce that the Great Sword Tournament has officially begun! The rule is as per usual. Thest one standing on this stage shall be the rightful owner of the Heaven Starlight Sword! Everyone, please show us your best effort! Feng Ming let out a loud and exited the stage. Among the crowd, there was already a cultivator who was impatient enough to leap onto the stage immediately and said, Im the Land Tiger Swordsman, which one of you wishes to fight me? Swish Another swordsman rushed onto the stage and said, After you! Without exchanging any further polite remarks, the two swordsmen began to fight one another. They released a burst of sword qi that went rampant in the air. Soon, many cultivators joined the crowd as the Great Sword Tournament became increasingly eventful. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu indulged in munching on snacks as they observed everything that unfolded below them. However, it was not long before Chu Kuangren could feel his interest dwindling. At best, these swordsmen are just decent in their abilities. Aside from a few Honorables that are worth looking at, the rest are eithercking in talent or effort. Of course they cant evene close to your abilities, Master. By the way, why did Sword Prayer City spend so many resources on forging the Heaven Starlight Sword just to give it away in this tournament? Isnt that unprofitable for them? Lan Yu asked puzzledly. Chu Kuangren smiled and said, Lan Yu, the swordsmiths of the Feng Family may all look as though theyre a bunch of uneducated brutes on the outside, but managing Sword Prayer City definitely requires a certain level of intelligence. Why would they blindly engage in unprofitable transactions just like that? First of all, the Great Sword Tournament would attract countless swordsmen to the Sword Prayer City, which in turn would not only boost the earnings of many restaurants and hotels in the city center, but swordsmiths would also be able to enjoy way more customers than they used to as well. Secondly, it is to increase Sword Prayer Citys reputation as well. The Century Sword is a great way for the Feng Family to befriend many outstanding swordsmen in the world. In fact, it can be said that whichever swordsman who ends up being gifted this remarkable sword will certainly see themselves as being indebted to the Feng Family. In exchange for giving out one sword, the Great Sword Tournament has garnered this city many soulstones, connections, and reputations. Do you still think theyre in an unprofitable business? Chu Kuangren exined as Lan Yu contemted deeply. Youre right, Master. Looks like theyre all actually geniuses. Just when Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were engrossed in their own conversation, a powerful aura exploded in the Great Sword Tournament. A youngster was seen stepping onto the stage with mighty sword qi and Daoist Rhymes surrounding his body. My name is Li Xingchen, please allow me to learn from all of you. The youngster was none other than Li Xingchen. Chu Kuangren looked at him and smiled. Looks like hes serious about participating in this tournament. Well, this is a great opportunity to witness his abilities. Li Xingchen had once told Chu Kuangren that although he was not interested in the Century Sword, Li Xingchen did intend to participate to see where his abilities stood in the world of swordsmen. Li Xingchen from the White Jade Hotel, allow me to entertain you! Another youngsternded on stage. He was also another remarkable sky-pride. After you. Li Xingchen made a fist salute before he retrieved his sword and as Daoist Rhymes surrounded him, he began to battle the other sky-pride. Although Li Xingchen did not carry the title of a Young Emperor, his abilities were not inferior to an average Young Emperor at all. In fact, very few of Li Xingchens generation could rival him in a battle. As the sword ray surrounded Li Xingchens body, each strike of his sword carried the explosive power of a star, creating both a breathtaking and magnificent scene. Soon, the sky-pride who challenged him had been defeated. Thank you for going easy on me, Li Xingchen said with a fist salute. Then, he looked around him and said proudly, Are there any Daoist friends who would like toe up and give it a go? In the restaurant, Chu Kuangren was smiling away. Looks like the Old Kindred Spirit has certainly yed a role there. Li Xingchen is much stronger than he was three years ago. He reckoned that Li Xingchens abilities were now closely rivaled with those of Lin Batian, Ao Chang, and some other Young Emperors, and hisbat abilities were no less than that of an Honourable. In fact, he was definitely stronger than the average Honourable, with the possibility of even defeating some of the more powerful Honourables around. Just as the Great Sword Tournament was going smoothly. The heat had sent the temperatures inside a mountain valley of Sword Prayer City skyrocketing. Rows of furnaces were set up neatly as sounds of metal nging rang incessantly throughout the ce. Dozens of swordsmiths were busy attending to their work. Why are there so few people in the Sky ze Valley today, One of the swordsmiths asked curiously as he looked around. What else other than the Great Sword Tournament? Most of them had gone to join the crowd, said a ck-haired brute who was wielding a hammer. Tsk, I wonder wholl be the owner of the Heaven Starlight Sword. All you need to know is that it wont be you. Well, you cant put it that way. After all, the Heaven Starlight Sword was forged here so technically speaking, Im considered the creator of this sword. Naturally, I deserve to care whatll happen to it. Youre merely one of its many creators, the ck-haired brute corrected him. Putting the Heaven Starlight Sword aside, countless Century Swords have been forged and sent out of here. Little one, you have no idea how many Century Swords weve sent before you even arrived. Another swordsmithughed out loud as he patted on the shoulder of the irritated swordsmith. Suddenly, the ck-haired brute abruptly frowned and looked out the valley. I sense a disturbance. Then, a masked cultivator came rushing into the valley as the ck-haired brute shouted, Not good, weve got an intruder! Chapter 138 - A Peculiar Sensation, Bai Qianjun’s Boast, A Slap Into The Stage

Chapter 138: A Peculiar Sensation, Bai Qianjuns Boast, A p Into The Stage

At the Great Sword Tournament, Li Xingchen had already defeated three cultivators in a row. His immensebat power had intimidated most cultivators who were at the scene. How deserving of him to be the Young Master of the White Jade Hotel. Such capabilities are not a far cry away from a Young Emperor. How impressive. Indeed, the Starlight Physique definitely lives up to its name. Astounding. I bet he can even defeat a few of the Honourable cultivators. The crowd began to engage in a passionate discussion at how Li Xingchens remarkable abilities impressed them. Then, a white longsword was flung into the air before it prated into the ground right before Li Xingchen. The crowd witnessed as a handsome youngster glided through the air to the stage andnded after his sword. His mighty aura and majestding quickly provoked many exmations from the crowd. I recognize this person. Hes one of the Ten Unparalleled Warriors, Bai Qianjun! Hes one of the ancient sky-prides who has recently awakened. Hisbat powers are beyond remarkable. Exactly. Word says that he has recently joined the Dharma Sect, and his status within the sage orthodoxy exceeds that of the Young Emperor, Yuan Hong. Looks like this Great Sword Tournament has gotten his attention. The Ten Unparalleled Warriors referred to the ten cultivators whose cultivation talents could rival the Young Emperors despite not acquiring an Emperors Essence. In fact, rumors even stated that some of the warriors did not even bother relying on the Emperors Essence to ascend and their reputation was not worse than a Young Emperors. This swords not bad at all, and its mine, Bai Qianjun said with determination as he red at Li Xingchen. Li Xingchen frowned unhappily. No ones stopping you from trying. However, if you want it, youll have to defeat me first. Ban Qianjun raised three fingers up and said, Three strikes. What do you mean? I only need three strikes to defeat you! Bai Qianjun said with a hint of arrogance. Then, a fierce, deadly surge of sword qi and sharp Daoist Rhymes began to flow around him, bringing immense pressure to everyone in the vicinity. A hint of irritation shed past Li Xingchens eyes. Hmph, you wish! I would definitely love to see you try defeating me in three strikes! He proceeded to unleash his first strike by channeling the power of starlight into his sword ray. The view was breathtaking. The longsword de near Bai Qianjuns feet began to spin before it released an explosive burst of sword qi that shed directly onto the starlight sword ray, sending Li Xingchen retreating backward. So strong! Li Xingchen was caught by surprise. He then attacked again but this time, one strike of his sword carried more power than thest. However, having increased his power even further than Li Xingchens, Bai Qianjun unprecedentedly precise sword ray shattered Li Xingchens starlight ray and sent him to the edge of the stage. Your time hase! With a light battle roar, Bai Qianjun ascended into the air. With both hands gripping tightly onto his longsword, he unleashed a sword strike that contained enough power to split a mountain. A mighty sword ray, mixed with a breathtaking aura, spilled out of his attack and sted Li Xingchen off the stage! With a nk, Li Xingchens sword immediately shattered into pieces, and just like that, Bai Qianjun had kept his words of defeating Li Xingchen in three strikes. Damn it! Although Li Xingchen did not sustain heavy injuries, he was still considered a loser as he was struck off the stage. He unwillingly dumped his broken swords aside. This personsbat power far surpasses the average Honourable, and his fluency in sword techniques is off the roof. Sword techniques have never been your forte anyway, its not your fault that you lost. Li Xingchen could hear the voice of a Remnant Spirit in his mind. Bai Qianjun is indeed impressive. Although hes also a sky-pride of Dharma Sect just like Yuan Hong, Im afraid Yuan Hongs ability could nevere close to his. Indeed, thats possible. I heard Yuan Hong could not even defend against a single strike from Chu Kuangren. Amidst the crowds conversation, someone suddenly mentioned Chu Kuangrens name. The mention of Chu Kuangrens name struck a chord within Bai Qianjun who was still on the stage. He looked around him and said aloud, I heard Chu Kuangren has shown up here two days ago, so Im sure youre also present here in the Great Sword Tournament. Since Yuan Hong has lost to you, I, as the disciple of the Dharma Sect, am obliged to redeem his honor. Please show yourself! Ban Qianjun had openly announced his challenge to Chu Kuangren. After a while, no one responded to him. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still sitting in the restaurant. He had felt his Daoist core twitch as if something from afar was attempting to resonate with his. As for Bai Qianjuns provocation, Chu Kuangrenpletely ignored it. Chu Kuangren looked into the distance. I feel that theres something resonating with me from that direction. I wonder what that is? Seeing that no one had responded to him, Bai Qianjun continued on loudly, I didnt expect the so-called Elder Senior Brother of the ck Heaven Sect to be such a scaredy-cat. Chu Huangren? More like Chu Coward. Thats too much! Lan Yu could no longer sit still. She released a thunderous burst of Daoist Rhyme andunched herself towards the stage. While Bai Qianjun was in the middle of his boastfulughter on stage, he suddenly felt a surge of Daoist Rhyme lock onto him. Then, a white spear that contained a terrifying Power of Light wasunched towards him! This attack was packed with a strong destructive power. Bai Qianjuns face went pale and he immediately mustered all the energies he had to counterattack! The moment the sword qi and the spear shed directly against one another, it sent out terrifying shockwaves that rumbled the buildings in the vicinity. The impact sted the stage into countless craters, sending debris and dust into all directions. Bai Qianjun was pushed backward by several feet too. The crowd immediately gasped in shock. Such power, whose attack was it? Look, its Young Emperor Lan Yu! With her wings spread, Lan Yu soared in the sky, donned in a morous silver-white armor. A fiery rage was burning in her light-blue eyes and her beautiful face was as cold as ice. It was the perfect personification of a Young Emperors aura! Its her, Young Emperor Lan Yu! The divine predictor had once remarked that her excellence is unprecedented, and she would go on to aplish great things that resembled the results of an ancient Emperor! She definitely lives up to her reputation! I heard that shes also Chu Kuangrens follower. I wonder what Chu Kuangren has done to deserve such an enviable fate. Thats not all. Chu Kuangren is also the fiance of Princess Linglong whose not only an otherworldly beauty but she is also a Young Emperor. An elegant goddess and a noble beauty who are both Young Emperors. Chu Kuangren is beyond lucky to be living such a life. Many expressed their admiration for Lan Yus strengths and beauty, while a sizable amount of male cultivators were jealous of Chu Kuangrens fate. Such was the same for Bai Qianjun, who was astounded by Lan Yus magnificent beauty. However, upon realizing that she was also Chu Kuangrenspanion, he could feel his hatred for Chu Kuangren brew albeit never meeting him in person. You insulted my Master. Looks like youre asking for trouble! In midair, Lan Yu rushed her boundless Light Daoist Rhymes towards Bai Qinajun. Hmph, is hiding behind a woman all Chu Kuangren knows? If hes truly a man, then why dont hee out and face me! Youve been yelping for a while now, its really annoying. At that moment, a faint voice could be heard from within the restaurant. Then, a thick wave of Daoist Rhyme materialized into the shape of a palm and emitted a bright burst of heavenly light as if it ferried all the might of an Ancient Godly Mountain. Wherever the palm passed through, explosions rang through the void and set off a storm! Bai Qianjun was shocked when he realized it wasing after him. He desperately channeled all his spiritual energies into his sword and countered the iing attack with a strike. Upon shing with the palm, the sword qi was instantly disintegrated and the palm energynded directly onto Bai Qianjuns body, sending the entire stage to jerk violently as an enormous crack appeared on its surface. Bai Qianjun instantly fell into the gap, and just like that, he was pped mercilessly into the stage! Chapter 139 - Still A One-Palm Problem, Chu Kuangren Is Worth More Than Ten Young

Chapter 139: Still A One-Palm Problem, Chu Kuangren Is Worth More Than Ten Young Emperors

The terrifying palm technique sent Bai Qianjun directly into the stage! The crowd could not help but gulp in shock as they realized that even an Honourable would have trouble defending against that attack! It was too scary! Its Chu Kuangren. Its definitely Chu Kuangrens move! What a horrifying palm technique! This is a technique that concentrates the earth qi, and its definitely a Sage Ruler Technique. However, Ive neither seen nor heard about this technique before. That was one of the Ten Unparallel Warriors. Did Chu Kuangren just p him into the stage like that? D*mn it, that is just too overpowering. Not far away, Feng Ming gasped in shock when he saw that scene. That stage was made with materials that included dark steels which even an Honourable would have trouble damaging its structure, yet a single palm technique caused all that damage?! Was a Battle Monarch capable of unleashing such power? Boom! A powerful vigor exploded from the stage, sending rubbles flying outwards as Bai Qianjun emerged from within the cracks. His hair was messily spread across his shoulders and his once pure-white robe was coated inyers of dust. It was an unsightly scene. Chu Kuangren, you ambushed me! His eyes were staring fiercely at the restaurant. Youve been buzzing around irritatingly like a fly for a while now. Do you expect me to ask a housefly for its permission before I get rid of it? Chu Kuangrens voice could be heard from within the restaurant. Not long after, the crowd saw a figure, donned in white robes and crowned with a jade crown on his head, slowly walking out the door. His demeanor was elegant and beautiful. It was a breathtaking sight for those who had never met Chu Kuangren in person before. Chu Kuangren is so extraordinary. Ive long heard about his appearance, that his body emits Daoist Rhymes that are so pure that it resembles a Banished Immortal. It seems that its true after all. My God, I can feel my heart racing. If I keep looking, I might swing both ways just for him. Wow, is this actually Chu Kuangren? Thy beauty is so charming it should exist only in paintings, for I fall into a deep pool of infatuation. A million books Ive studied in writings, to finally recognize thou transcends my imagination No words can express my feelings better than this ancient poem. Such a handsome man and such a beautifuldy. Theyre definitely a match made in heaven. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren, there were some uncultured cultivators who eximed in shock, Holy sh*t, this persons too f*cking hot! Whereas the more literate cultivators recited poems to marvel at Chu Kuangrens beauty. Some female cultivators even felt their hearts racing as they unleashed their infatuation upon seeing Chu Kuangren. How they wished they could touch his body. On the other hand, the male cultivators who were previously jealous now felt a little embarrassed. Theymented, No wonder Princess Linglong and Lan Yu have sworn loyalty to this person. It almost seems like hes a being that has descended from another world. Bai Qianjuns eyes were beaming with jealousy and hatred at this point. Chu Kuangren, you humiliated my junior, Yuan Hong, and its time I make you pay for that. You were just lucky that I was not careful enough to avoid your sneaky ambush. Now, lets fight face-to-face. I shall have you a taste of my true abilities! At that, Bai Qianjun channeled his Daoist Rhymes to surround him and massive amounts of sword qi fulminated. An enormous white sword shadow then formed above him, releasing a sharp qi before it crashed downwards as if it was splitting the sky into half. With a smile, Chu Kuangren raised his palm and the five Supreme Foundation Levels within him released a heavenly light. A mammoth amount of spiritual energy pulsated in the void, converging the earth qi and concentrating its Daoist Rhymes into the center of his palm. A grand and majestic palm technique! When the palm attacked directly on the white sword shadow, the Human Mountain power exploded and hit the sword shadow. In a split second, countless small cracks appeared on the ever-so-sharp sword shadow. How can this be?! The expression on Bai Qianjuns face changed and he instantly discharged all his spiritual energies to defend the power of Chu Kuangrens Human Mountain Stamp. s, his effort yielded nothing for him. The gap between him and Chu Kuangren was so wide that no matter if it was his spiritual energy or his insight into the Dao Techniques, he did note close to Chu Kuangrens abilities at all. A deafening explosion ensued as the white sword shadow shattered into pieces, its Daoist Rhymespletely disintegrated! The rampaging impact thennded directly onto Bai Qianjun, sending him flying backward through several walls before heid helplessly amid a pile of rubbles. This attack had severely injured Bai Qianjun. Face-to-face? To be honest, I cant feel the difference, its still a one-palm problem, Chu Kuangren said calmly. After that, Chu Kuangrens body shed and he had seemingly teleported to Bai Qianjuns side. He then took Bai Qianjuns Yin and Yang Ring off his fingers. Chu Kuangren, what are you doing? Bai Qianjun mustered all that was left of his strength to stand as he stared furiously at Chu Kuangren. Do you think theres no price to pay after such a tant provocation against me? Bai Qianjun could feel his blood boiling at his words. Chu Kuangren, isnt it enough that youve injured me this much?! Thats the price you have to pay for just being an annoying person. As for your provocation, Ill keep this Yin and Yang Ring and well call it even. Chu Kuangren fiddled with Bai Qianjuns Yin and Yang Ring for a moment before storing it into his inventory. Chu Kuangren, youre too much now! Bai Qianjun screamed abruptly, Elder Liu,e out! An elder dressed in a grey robe walked out from the void. The elder was an Honorable whom the Dharma Sect had sent as Bai Qianjuns Daoist Protector. Oh, asking for backup the moment you lost I see. Thats fine by me, but the question is Do you dare attack me? Chu Kuangren looked at Elder Liu and said. Elder Lius face immediately turned solemn. Despite how unhappy he was, Elder Liu did not end up making any moves. After all, it was no ce to mess around. Elder Liu could almost guarantee that he would not live past the next second if he were to make his first move! He was not foolish enough to ignore the presence of a Supreme Honorable, the Seventh Forefather! Furthermore, he had a hunch. Even without the Seventh Forefather, it was entirely possible that Chu Kuangren could defeat him, and perhaps even kill him! His hunch was so overwhelming that he could not ignore it. Brother Chu, in your previous visit to the Dharma Sect, youve sparred with our cultivators and learned our techniques. Cant you consider our rtionship and do you have to behave so extreme? These are two distinct issues. Besides, didnt I share the Human Mountain Stamp Technique as well? I dont owe you anything. If my behavior is extreme, do you think Yuan Hong and this guy would still be breathing? Chu Kuangren pointed towards Bai Qianjun. You Elder Liu could not refute him further. Thats enough, this Yin and Yang Ring is mine. Deep inside, Chu Kuangren sighed. He made this tough decision because he needed to feed his egg somehow. With that, Chu Kuangren turned and left. Elder Liu, are you really going to let him leave just like that? Bai Qianjun was incredibly frustrated. His Yin and Yang Ring contained all of his resources, including his pile of soulstones and even precious herbal medicines. Sigh, what else can we do? If I attack, Im afraid both of us wouldnt be alive, Elder Liu said with a sigh. D*mn it. How is he this strong! Bai Qianjun said unhappily. It had been a smooth-sailing journey ever since this ancient sky-pride awakened, so never did he think that he would lose so miserably today! He could not even survive against Chu Kuangrens single palm technique! Indeed, how is he strong? Elder Liumented and continued, How I wish for him to be one of Dharma Sects disciples. One Chu Kuangren is easily worth more than ten Young Emperors! Seeing that even his Daoist Protector had such high regards for Chu Kuangren, Bai Qianjuns face immediately turned sour. Then, something strange happened. The sword in Bai Qianjuns hands began to shake. It was not only his sword, but the swords of every swordsman at the scene, as well as the Heaven Starlight Sword, were all shaking convulsively. Chapter 140 - Battle Over The Sword Soul, Blame Myself For Being Too Kind-Hearted

Chapter 140: Battle Over The Sword Soul, me Myself For Being Too Kind-Hearted

A peculiar ripple was suddenly spread across the entire Sword Prayer City. As if they were summoned to a location, every sword in the city began to vibrate and let out a sharp ringing sound. Whats going on? It seems like my de is no longer under my control. Mines the same too. Ive been refining this fly-sword for decades now and Ive always managed to wield it proficiently. Why am I losing control over it now?! At the Great Sword Tournament, the swords rang and echoed towards the sky. Chu Kuangren had also felt a surge of ripple as well. More precisely, he had already sensed it moments before everyone did. However, the feeling was much more intense now! The Descendant Self Sword within the sword case was also trembling. Chu Kuangren retrieved the Descendant Self Sword and caressed its de gently with his finger. It took a while before the Sacred Sword finally settled down. However, the swords of the other cultivators were not as easily tamed. As the ripple became stronger, many swords began to leave their masters byunching themselves upwards and spun around in the air. The sword cultivators werepletely clueless as to what their next step should be. Then, as the members of the Feng Family looked into a distance, they immediately reacted in horror. Thats the direction of the Sky Fire Valley! Damn it, something has happened to the Sword Soul! In the valley. A dazzling stream of sword rays rushed into the air! In between the sword ray was a transparent and ethereal-like crystal long sword that was charging towards the Great Sword Tournament. Behind the crystal long sword were three figures chasing after it frantically. Each of them emitted some immensely powerful Daoist Rhymes. The Sword Soul is moving towards the Great Sword Tournament! Damn it, I didnt think this Sword Soul would be so powerful that it could breach the spell we put on it. This is going to be a mess. Hmph, whatever it is, we must capture this Sword Soul! The Sword Soul has no physical body, so it must be heading towards the Great Sword Tournament to attach itself to a sword. Seal the entire venue and make sure no swordsman nor sword escapes! A group of ck-clothed cultivators was strategizing. The Sword Soul that they were referring to was exactly that crystal long sword that was charging towards the Great Sword Tournament. Meanwhile, as if the dozens of long swords that were swirling around in the air had suddenly be excited, they flew towards the direction of the crystal long sword. Everyone was perplexed. The cultivators swords were now behaving like a bunch of lustful perverts, and the crystal long sword was their perfect prey. Clink nk, clink nk, clink nk One after another, the swords rushed towards the crystal long sword, like they all wanted to snatch it for themselves. However, due to the sheer amount of swords in the air, they shed and rubbed against one another, creating bursts of sparks that sent the lower-grade swords shattering into pieces before they fell onto the ground. The crystal long sword dodged left and right amid the countless weapons. It even released sword qi that sent swords that came close enough flying away. As numerous sword weapons fought until they bleed in the air, the sword cultivators below could only stare dumbfoundedly at what they were witnessing. Only a minority of sword cultivators were educated enough to deduce what was happening. Thats a Sword Soul! My God, whats a Sword Soul doing here? Sword SoulIts existence is extremely sought after by any swordsman! Once a Sword Soul is tamed, it could attach itself to a weapon and speed up the weapons upgrade exponentially, which would grant it powers that are beyond imagination. It can even make a weapon an Emperor Weapon! What exactly is going on?! Sword Souls were rare spiritual creatures that existed in the world; so rare that one could count the number of Sword Souls that had been birthed in the past hundred and fifty thousand years with just one hand. Who cares, lets talk about the details once we snatch it! One of the sword cultivators immediately made his move. The swordsmanunched himself upwards and grabbed his sword. He then channeled his spiritual energies to push the other sword weapons away as he set his eyes onto the Sword Soul. Just when he was inches away from grabbing onto the Sword Soul, a burst of sword qi sent him flying off his trajectory. Hmph, if you want the Sword Soul, youll have to go through me! The Sword Soul is mine! Who wouldve thought that the Sword Soul would appear when my initial intention was to just grab the Century Sword. Haha, this is way better. Looks like this trip is worth all the effort! If I could get the Sword Soul, my abilities would undoubtedly rise rapidly. What more, I could even upgrade my sword to an Emperor Weapon! Screw it, once I wield an Emperor Weapon, whos there to stop me then? All the sage orthodoxies can go screw themselves! All the sword cultivators had descended into a state of a maniac. They were all staring fervently at the Sword Soul which was deemed even more valuable than a Primordial Emperors Essence to them! The sword cultivators then rushed into the sky to retrieve their own sword. However, the Sword Soul unleashed a fight with huge amounts of sword qi and every type of Sword-based Daoist Rhymes shed against each other in the air, creating a colorful and breathtaking sight. Who dares take the Sword Soul of Sword Prayer City! At that moment, the people of the sword-making Feng Family had also joined the battle. A shirtless Feng Xuanzi was personally leading his people to snatch the Sword Soul. Despite having a head full of white hairs, his body and muscles looked like they were forged out of molten iron as he emitted a domineering battle aura. When the surrounding sword qinded on him, sounds of metal nking could be heard before the sword qi immediately shattered into pieces. Meanwhile, Feng Xuanzi retaliated with a palm technique which sent deafening explosions into his surroundings. Some swordsmen were even blown to pieces along with their swords! How was that an old man? He was an incarnation of a ferocious dragon! You mean the Sword Soul belongs to this city? Youre lying! Exactly. Only the strongest deserve to own the Sword Soul! One of the Honorable Swordsmen snorted. The temptation of owning the Sword Soul was too strong for them to resist. Even if it belonged to Sword Prayer City, the Honorable Swordsmen must still go after the Sword Soul! You bunch of b*stards. If you dare touch it, I will make sure all your heads would be smashed into pieces! Feng Xuanzi was fuming. Intense surges of destructive Daoist Rhymes began to pour from his body, making it an extremely frightening sight to watch. Come on, Im not afraid! By hook or by crook, the Sword Soul is mine! The battle over the Sword Soul had grown more violent as time passed. A terrifying energy storm swept through the city andpletely decimated nearby streets, with most buildings within a ten-mile radius reduced to rubble. Chu Kuangren gently caressed the Self Descendant Sword as Lan Yu stood beside him. They did not participate in the brutal battle. Master, are you not interested in grabbing the Sword Soul? Lan Yu said. More people areing. Chu Kuangren looked into the distance. The Seventh Forefather and him could sense that arge group of people was charging towards the Great Sword Tournament. Each and every one of them was a swordsman. Looks like theyre here for the Sword Soul as well, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He turned around to look at the Sword Soul in the air, and then below to see a group of swords cultivators behaving in a manic manner before he shook his head. If this continues, Ive no idea how many lives will be lost. Moreover, Im afraid that this group of people are malicious in their intent either. Sigh, I can only me myself for being too kind-hearted. In order to avoid mass casualty, it looks like I have no choice but to adopt it! Then, Chu Kuangren released a horrifying burst of Sword-based Daoist Rhymes. Above his head, the sword qi converged into the Sword of the Heavens above his head; below his feet, sword qi blossomed like flowers and to seal the entire realm, sword qi was formed into twelve long pirs! All of his three Daoist Physique Transformations had been simultaneously activated! Sensing Chu Kuangrens Sword-based Daoist Rhymes, the Sword Soul abruptly jerked and propelled itself unhesitatingly towards Chu Kuangren! Chapter 142 - Battling Two Honorable Supremes, Sword Hoarder’s Generosity

Chapter 142: Battling Two Honorable Supremes, Sword Hoarders Generosity

Even an Honorable Supreme could not figure out my real identity, I cant believe that you, Chu Kuangren did it. It seems that you have some sort of special perceiving powers, Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman said to Chu Kuangren. You guys still arent retreating? Even after your identities have been exposed? No, were here for the Sword Soul, and were not leaving till we get it! Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman dered in a deep voice. Then, sword qi started circting on his body, and a gush of chilling Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanated. It was like a towering tsunami, shuddering the air all around them. You guys n to make enemies with the ck Heaven Sect? Chu Kuangren raised an eyebrow, looking a little surprised. He did not expect this Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman to have such guts. This is the Era of Great Battles! Its not just sky-prides like you but just about everyone else is battling it out in everything. Everyone ispeting for fortunes, resources, and a name for themselves! If we dont step out of ourfort zone, well never make it to the very top! This Sword Soul will be mine! A bright glint shed from Northern Sea Honorable Swordsmans eyes. The Sword-based Daoist Rhyme on him became increasingly cold. He had already attained the level of an Honorable Supreme! The Seventh Forefather stepped out of the void and looked at Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman. I cant believe that youve already broken through to the Honorable Supreme Realm. Not bad at all. The Seventh Forefather of the ck Heaven Sect, the legendary sword cultivator who has traversed gxies and warped through time and space from several millenniums ago. Today, I am here to learn from you! Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman made a fist salute and bowed. With his sword held horizontally to his chest, an unsettling fighting spirit shed across in his eyes. He then gave orders to Honorable Swordsman of Steel and Sword Hoarder, Ill hold the Seventh Forefather back. Im leaving Chu Kuangren to you both. Alright! Swish Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman dashed towards the Seventh Forefather. With that, the two Honorable Supremes shed, and a metallic ng rang out as their swords shed in mid-air. The battle scene was truly a sight to behold as the magnificence of its sword qi soon swept across the rest of the venue. The battle of the Honorable Supremes created waves of energy so terrifying that even the void began to quiver, the ground was torn apart, and the houses and buildings surrounding the ce crumbled and copsed over one another! Chu Kuangren, give me the Sword Soul! Sword Hoarder lunged towards Chu Kuangren. The pitch-ck sword that was held in his palm exuded gushes of ferocious energy that looked extremely appalling. Honorable Swordsman of Steel had also joined in the attack. His sword might have looked like any other ordinary steel sword, but when it was swung, it looked extremely terrifying. Every move he made with the sword had an overwhelming ferocity that left the void shuddering. Dont you dare hurt the Bachelor Sage of our Sect! The two Daoist Protectors, Honorable Qing Lan and Old Lady Meng were just about to stop the iing attack. However, at that moment, Chu Kuangren had already leaped one step ahead of them. My two respected elders, allow me to deal with this myself. Chu Kuangren stepped forward with his great three Daoist Physique Transformations circling around him. The Battle Monarchs Domain was about to be unleashed! With a swing of his sword, a petrifying purple-colored sword ray which contained an unstoppable Daoist Rhyme was released, crashing onto the two Honorables bodies. Both Honorables were forced back in just one move! Old Lady Meng and Honorable Qing Lan exchanged a nce. They were a little helpless. Since Chu Kuangren was already so formidable, how else could they be of any help to him? Their jobs as Daoist Protectors could not possibly be any easier. What a strong sword qi! So this the Chu Kuangren whose fame was spread all across the world three years back? Such power is truly astounding. Sword Hoarder, on the other hand, could not concur with that statement since he had already experienced Chu Kuangrens abilities first-hand prior to this. Meanwhile, Honorable Swordsman of Steel, who was only battling Chu Kuangren for the very first time, seemed taken aback with the shock in his eyes. He could not help but tighten his grip on his sword. My two Honorables, do feel free to showcase any sort of ability you may have. Dont disappoint me. Chu Kuangren smirked as he levitated into the air, his raven hair floating and dancing with the wind. He looked absolutely majestic in that white robe of his as he angled his sword towards the two Honorable Swordsmen. Battling against two Honorable Supremes alone was indeed a rare sight to behold. Several sword cultivators gulped as they found this scene absolutely ridiculous. They were in awe not because they had never witnessed a sky-pride in action. As a matter of fact, the birth of numerous sky-prides had been witnessed in this Era of Great Battles, each one stronger than the other. Nevertheless, no matter how powerful those sky-prides were, they could only withstand a few hits at most against Honorables. None were like Chu Kuangren, who could fight back not one but two Honorables at the same time with just one swing of his sword. The sheer magnitude of his powers was beyond imagination. Attack! The energy on Sword Hoarders body erupted. Coupled with the Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword in his hand, he charged towards his opponent like a wicked ancient beast as his ferocious sword qi instantly locked Chu Kuangren into ce! You sure look more powerful after changing to a new sword. Chu Kuangren remarked. The Descendant Self Sword in his grip vibrated lightly, releasing an incredibly mystifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme as he cast the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. A purplish sword ray, which contained a mysterious Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that was miles superior to that of the Honorable Swordsmans, beamed out. In an instant, the sword qi on the outermostyer of Sword Hoarders sword shattered before Chu Kuangrens sword beam smashed onto Sword Hoarders Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword effortlessly. With a loud metallic ng, the enormous force almost broke Sword Hoarders arm, and he was no longer able to hold onto his sword any longer. The Troop-Breaker was released from his grip. Chu Kuangrens figure turned into a beam of light. Nobody could see how he moved, but by the time he reappeared, he was already holding the Troop-Breaker in one hand, scrutinizing it silently. Hmm, this is not a bad sword, its even an Ominous Sword! Chu Kuangren sounded a little surprised. This Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword may not be a sacred weapon, but its ferocious energy was stronger than one. So strong that any normal sacred weapon would not be able to match it. My Troop-Breaker! Give me back my sword! Sword Hoarder looked devastated. He then activated his spiritual thoughts, attempting to summon his sword back into possession. The Troop-Breaker could be seen vibrating in Chu Kuangrens grip. Oh? This sword has been cultivated. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he circted his own spiritual thought to oppress the Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword! As if it was able to sense the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Hearts energy through Chu Kuangrens spiritual thought, the Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword which was vibrating earlier became still all of a sudden. The sword even withdrew its own ferocious energy, bing extremely docile. Chu Kuangren was slightly shocked by that. The Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword was incredibly powerful. He thought he would have required more strength to oppress and bend it under his control. However, to his surprise, it was only that easy. Not far away, Sword Hoarder kept trying to summon his Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword, but his efforts came to no avail as Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword did not show even the slightest response. What on earth is going on?! Sword Hoarder was so desperate that he almost lost his sanity. He felt like he had been abandoned by the Troop-Breaker. Even this useless sword submits itself to Chu Kuangrens Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart?! Sword Hoarders whole body shook as he red at Chu Kuangren with bloodshot eyes. He was so envious to the point that he was going berserk. He harbored high hopes in the Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword. He had hoarded numerous swords, yet he only chose the Troop-Breaker to refine. He had spent countless days and nights fostering the Ominous Sword, caring for it like it was his lover. Yet now, having just only met Chu Kuangren, the Troop-Breaker was already attracted to him. It was as if it had forsaken the precious moments that they had shared together. Swords might not have a heart, but humans like him do! At the sight of that, how could Sword Hoarder not be heartbroken and mad?! The rest of the sword cultivators who stood by could not help but threw sympathetic nces at Sword Hoarder when they saw how he was going nuts. At the same time, they were in awe at Chu Kuangrens Physique. It is true what they say about the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart! This Physique is really too overpowering for a sword cultivator, but to the rest of the sword cultivators facing it, it would be a huge threat. Thats right. All the sword cultivators at the scene silently swore to themselves that if they were to encounter Chu Kuangren again, the first thing they must do is to hide their own swords from his line of sight. Otherwise, it would be toote to even cry for mercy once they lose their sword Chu Kuangren looked at Sword Hoarder and smirked. Youre being too generous, dear fellow. Youve just gifted me a sword case and a dozen or more famed swords a few days ago, and now youre presenting me yet another sword with ominous capabilities. At this, Sword Hoarder could not hold himself back any longer. Sword qi was coursing furiously through his entire body and holding up a fist in ce of a sword, he was about to throw himself at Chu Kuangren to finish him off. Right at that moment, a terrifying energy burst came from behind Sword Hoarder. Sword Hoarder, step aside! Honorable Swordsman of Steel let out a battle cry. He swung his steel sword high up in the air, erupting a majestic Daoist Rhyme and spiritual power which formed into a giant silhouette of sword shadow. With a swing of his sword, the hills and valleys shuddered. The void felt like it was almost torn apart with sheer force. Its terrifying vital force locked down on Chu Kuangren, leaving him no room for escape! Chapter 143 - Killing Chu Kuangren With Brute Force? Don’t Embarrass Yourself! He

Chapter 143: Killing Chu Kuangren With Brute Force? Dont Embarrass Yourself! He Just Cut Down An Honorable!

The sword shadow towered over Chu Kuangren before it cut straight down on him! It was a terrifying sword technique! Even if it was inferior to an Honorable, its strength was close enough. Chu Kuangren gripped the Descendant Self Sword tightly with a slight curl of his lips. Now thats more like it. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren gripped his sword and swung it all in one go. With the Sword Souls boost, the Descendant Self Sword had reached a level that was almost on par with a Sage Ruler Weapon. In addition to the Five Supreme Foundation Levels that Chu Kuangren had, his spiritual power was no worse than an Honorable. Not to mention that hisprehension of Dao Techniques was very profound. Sage Ruler Techniques danced on his fingertips. So despite being the King of War, a single strike from his sword was as powerful as an Honorable Supreme! The blinding light from the sword rays had all the sword cultivators squinting unconsciously while the Sword-based Daoist Rhyme gave them goosebumps. Boom! A huge explosion urred as sword qi shed with sword qi. The violent shockwave shook the ground and split open the surface, prompting the buildings around them to crumble and shatter like ss. Many sword cultivators were sent flying like a kite in the wind as they iled in the air and eximed endless and pitiful screams. There were risks when watching a good show. Many cultivators perished as the result of an intense battle. F*ck! Run! I wont make it! Ah! Im flying! Dear Gods, the sword qi almost killed me! The crowd was in mortified disarray. Even certain Honorable Swordsmen felt their skin crawl and their hearts falter when they witnessed the scene. Crash! Suddenly, a figure was thrown out of the violent storm before itnded on the street, raising a cloud of dust. The crowd nced over at the body and swallowed hard. The body on the ground belonged to the Honorable Swordsman of Steel, one of the Seven Heroes of the Swordsmanship World who always shone brightly no matter the situation. His body nowy on the ground with his hair unkempt and a body covered in bloody cuts. His elegant robes were also torn to shreds by the sword qi. One word to describe all this was brutal. How brutal? Extremely so! Chu Kuangren! Honorable Swordsman of Steel gritted his teeth as he red into the sky. The man himself stood there, looking down at him with unflinching and calm eyes. Compared to the beaten and bruised Honorable Swordsman of Steel, Chu Kuangrens white robes remained pure and undirtied. He was like an untouchable God looking down from above. Weak. This is one of the Seven Heroes of the Swordsmanship World? Disappointing. Chu Kuangren shook his head, his tone filled with dissatisfaction. He then turned his attention to the other sword cultivators and simply said, Ah, I almost forgot about you lot. Come on, why arent you moving? There were numerous sword cultivators from the Northern Sea Sword Pavilion and Steel Sword Sect, who were at least in the Nascent Soul Realm, but they were now as silent as the grave. Seeing Chu Kuangren direct his gaze towards them had scared them so much that their whole body shook. Come on! Get him, all of you! Hes only a King of War. Even brute force would be enough to kill him! Honorable Swordsman of Steel roared. The crowd of sword cultivators looked at each other, afraid to charge forth. It was simply too terrifying! Are you saying that a King of War was able to defeat one of the Seven Heroes with one hand behind his back?! Was the world going insane, or were they losing their minds?! Honorable Swordsman of Steel! Get your people up there! Hes just a King of War. Brute force will kill him! Frustrated, Sword Hoarder yelled at the battered Honorable Swordsman of Steel when he noticed that the crowd had frozen. Suddenly, among the crowd, a sword cultivator said in a trembling voice, He killed a hundred thousand demonic cultivators in Weeping Demon Mountain three years ago! How can someone like us kill him with brute force?! Those words made everyone tremble as one by one, rumors of Chu Kuangren began to resurface in their minds. Three years ago, he had killed a hundred thousand demonic cultivators in the Weeping Demon Mountain as a cultivator in the Paradise Realm. Three yearster, as a King of War, his cultivation base only grew stronger. Whereas for people like them, forget hundreds of thousands, they would not even manage a tenth of that number! Now, they were expected to brute force Chu Kuangren to death?! Spare them the embarrassment! It was impossible to believe those words! I is he really impossible to defeat? Sword Hoarder red at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. His voice was trembling and hushed. He refused to believe this. How could such a young cultivator have such a terrifying cultivation base? Not to mention he was already so three years ago. Had he not gone through a three-year-long closed-door meditation, he would have turned the world upside down! Retreat! Sword Hoarder swallowed hard as all thoughts of the Sword Soul were pushed into the back of his mind. A streak of light then shed across the sky and in the blink of an eye, it had caught up with Sword Hoarder, blocking his path to escape. That was Chu Kuangren. He looked ethereal, and there was no denying that his speed surpassed even an Honorable. There was no escape for Sword Hoarder. Get out of my way!! With that, Sword Hoarder pushed his spiritual power to his limits, and enormous amounts of sword qi burst from his palms. Unfortunately, he was no match for Chu Kuangren even when he had his swords. So now, without his swords, he had less of a chance to hurt him. Chu Kuangren merely raised his palm and unleashed his Human Mountain Stamp, shattering Sword Hoarders sword qi and throwing him onto the ground. He cast the Troop-Breaker to the side and pinned Sword Hoarder to the ground in a deadlock with his violent sword qi. Let me go, Chu Kuangren. On behalf of all the swords that remain in the case, please let me go. Sword Hoarder was now afraid as his voice filled with fear. This is the second time youve attacked me. Chu Kuangren faced Sword Hoarder and spoke indifferently. I made a mistake! Ill never do this again! Youll never have the chance to. cing his hand on the hilt of the Troop-Breaker, Chu Kuangren channeled his sword qi into Sword Hoarder via the sword. Immediately after, enormous bursts of sword qi and blood mists exploded, riddling Sword Hoarders body with holes. With that, one of the Seven Heroes of the Swordsmanship World had fallen! A little ways away, a figure took the chance to slip into the shadows while Chu Kuangren was killing Sword Hoarder. Honorable Swordsman of Steel had fled! The sword cultivators faces fell when they noticed, especially the elders and disciples of the Steel Sword Sect. They were in disbelief. Sect Leader! F*ck! How could our Sect Leader run off like that? Disgusting! That shameless rascal! Chu Kuangren pulled back the Troop-Breaker and barked with coldughter upon realizing that Honorable Swordsman of Steel had fled. The fool! The escaping Honorable Swordsman of Steel suddenly realized that there were two figures in front of him a gorgeousdy and an elderly woman. Both individuals harbored the terrifying aura of an Honorable. F*ck! Chu Kuangrens protectors! Honorable Swordsman of Steels face instantly paled. The twodies were Honorable Qing Lan and Old Lady Meng. Did you think that you could leave without our Bachelor Sages permission? Think again! Honorable Qing Lanughed coldly as she raised her palms and unleashed a beam of white light, sting the already wounded Honorable Swordsman of Steel. Soon after, another beam of light flew across the void andnded in front of Honorable Swordsman of Steel. Before he could react, a chill raced down his spine and he could feel his life force fading rapidly. On the brink of death, he saw Chu Kuangren raise his hand. In his palm was a ck whirlpool that resembled the mouth of a giant beast. Chu Kuangren sucked Honorable Swordsman of Steel into the Avarice dimension with little resistance. After all, he was still an Honorable, so his flesh and blood proved to be very nourishing. Chapter 144 - Leave the Yin and Yang Ring And Scram, I See No God Other Than Me

Chapter 144: Leave the Yin and Yang Ring And Scram, I See No God Other Than Me

On the Great Sword Tournaments grounds, every single sword cultivator stared, wide-eyed and ck-jawed. Just what did they witness? A King of War had killed two Honorables! Moreover, he was left unscathed. Who the f*ck would believe that a King of War was this powerful? Bullsh*t! How the hell is Chu Kuangren this terrifying? With such power, I would have believed you if you said he was an Honorable Supreme! But King of War? Bullsh*t! Whos King of War is this powerful?! Exactly! This is beyond terrifying! Good God, this generations Young Emperors are like the Ten Unparalleled Warriors. Rarely would you find such an outstanding one even amongst the best sky-prides. Bai Qianjun was also in the crowd. He could feel his eyes tremble as he watched Chu Kuangren in the sky. With such power, he would most definitely die in one hit! To think that he was provoking the devil himself earlier! A shiver of fear crept into Bai Qianjuns heart. This is the guy who suppressed all the sky-prides so hard that they couldnt lift their heads? Scary! Bai Qianjuns voice trembled slightly. He initially believed that no matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, he could not have been much stronger than sky-prides like Yuanhong or Gu Changge. Oh, how wrong he was. They were on different ying fields entirely! He could never hope topare with him. Ha! Brother Chu is still the same powerhouse after all! After his three-year closed-door meditation, when people had forgotten him, he can still shake the heavens as he pleases! Li Xingchen could not help but sigh. The Sage Ruler Remnant Spirit within him secretly shivered. Thisds power is far too horrifying. Killing two Honorables as a King of War? Nothing like that would have happened in my time. So scary! I fear that thisd will be my greatest enemy in the future! Li Xingchen did not know what to think of the Sage Ruler Remnant Spirits thoughts. He was still in awe at Chu Kuangrens power. Sword Hoarder and Honorable Swordsman of Steel are both dead?!! To think Chu Kuangren has such power! In the distance, Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman, who had been fighting the Seventh Forefather, could not help but feel his heart lurch. However, a moment of distraction was all it took for the Seventh Forefather to slice his arm off with a sword. A cry of agony ripped out of Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman as he staggered backward. To ascend to the Honorable Supreme Realm isnt easy. You could have be a force to be reckoned with, but instead, you walk the path to your demise. Such a pity. Gripping onto his Azure Vine Sword, the Seventh Forefather nced at Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman with ice-cold eyes. His opponent may be an Honorable Supreme like him, but the Seventh Forefather had been one for a long time, while his opponent had just ascended to the realm. There was no doubt that he would win. Honorable Supreme Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman muttered before he let out a bitterugh that became increasingly louder. HAHA! Honorable Supreme?! Such a lofty title that people worship, all for what? Were still reduced to nothing but insignificant ants before a Sage! In the Era of Great Battles, the greatest stars shine the brightest. But everything under the sky still lies in the hands of the Sages. Were nothing more than pawns for them. Yet Emperors exist above Sages! The only way to rid ourselves of these shackles is to rise above everyone as an Emperor!! Especially since were in the Era of Great Battles, I will fight for that sliver of a chance to be an Emperor! Even if I die trying, I regret nothing! Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman said with crazed passion, it was almost touching. A beam of light shed across Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman. Chu Kuangren looked at him impassively. Of course, fighting for what you want is the very essence of the Era of Great Battles, but only winners hold power. You have lost! Indeed, Ive lost! But do you really believe that you can remain undefeated forever?! Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman spat through gritted teeth. I will defeat all my enemies in this world! As soon as the words left Chu Kuangrens mouth, he channeled his spiritual power by lifting his hands. A terrifying Daoist Rhyme rang out and the Earth Qi surged on his palm before a mystical Ancient Godly Mountain formed and crashed towards Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman. The Ancient Godly Mountain was majestic. It was almost as if it could crush space and time itself. Even the crowd of cultivators from far away could feel the immense pressure weighing down on them. Their knees buckled and faces turned as pale as snow. As for Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman, he was already heavily injured thanks to the Seventh Forefather. In a single attack, he was crushed by the Ancient Godly Mountain and his whole body exploded into a bloody mist that stained the ground red; the man had fallen! Chu Kuangren had in yet another Honorable Supreme Swordsman! Sword Hoarder, Honorable Swordsman of Steel, and Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman all fell one after another. As for the sword cultivators that they brought along, they had all lost the will to fight. What fight? What else was there for them to fight?! They could not even run if they wanted to! However, those twelve pirs of sword qi were practically stretched from heaven to hell, hence trapping them in a box. Even a blind man could see it and they knew that their cultivation bases would never be enough to escape Chu Kuangrens Nine Heaven Sword Prison vision. Now, the rest of you. After killing three Honorables, Chu Kuangren turned to the remaining group of sword cultivators with a yful smile. The group shivered with their hearts pounding in fear. They would soon know their fates. Leave your Yin and Yang Rings and scram, Chu Kuangren stated. All the crowd felt was a rush of relief, as if they had just been pardoned from hell and ascended to heaven. They could not contain their joy. They lived. They survived Chu Kuangren! Yes! Of course! Were deeply grateful for Brother Chus mercy! With that, they dropped their Yin and Yang Rings and scramble to escape. Whoosh! A streak of sword qi shed past and sliced one of the sword cultivators in half. Blood gushed out in gallons, and some sword cultivators crumpled to the ground in fear. Chu Kuangren! You lied to us! Some sword cultivators said angrily. Chu Kuangren replied calmly, I am a man of my word, but if someone decides to take advantage of the situation, I will show no mercy. The crowd looked to the deceased and realized that he had tried to leave with the crowd before dropping his Yin and Yang Ring. Only then did they understand what Chu Kuangren meant. Anyone else who tried to do the same instantly scrapped their ns, obediently leaving their rings before they left. All the sword cultivators had left after a while and all that remained was a pile of at least a thousand rings. Chu Kuangren grinned as he kept all the rings. First, he got the Sword Soul, and now he had a bountiful harvest from the small fry. Coming to Sword Prayer City was indeed a great move! Master, youre going to let them go? Lan Yu looked at the cultivators in the distance. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Its fine. Their Daoists core would have crumbled after that battle. Ill be the only God they worship! Junior Chu, congrattions on getting the Sword Soul. Feng Xuanzi walked up to Chu Kuangren with a mix of emotions. He knew it was unlikely that Chu Kuangren would return the Sword Soul to them if he asked. Moreover, since the Sword Soul has bonded to its owner, it belonged to him as long as he was alive. No other sword cultivator could take it away. Since the Sword Soul suddenly showed up, I assume that Sword Prayer City is in some trouble. Does my senior require any help? Chu Kuangren asked. After all, he did take their Sword Soul. Since the ck Heaven Sect and Sword Prayer City were also on good terms, helping them out was the least he could do. I received a report that said Northern Sea Honorable Swordsman and people from the Steel Sword Sect worked together to break into Sky Fire Valley to steal the Sword Soul. Thankfully, the casualties were not high. I thank you for your contributions, Feng Xuanzi replied. Sword Prayer City is home to generations of swordsmiths, and many of them have forged famous swords. Most of those swords originated from this city, so you could call this the ce where all the swords energies are concentrated, and thousands of years ago, it gave birth to the Sword Soul. We initially wanted to find a smithing material that would create a godly vessel that was worthy of the Sword Soul, but to think this happened instead! Were truly at the mercy of fate. But since you have the Sword Soul and the Descendant Self Sword that our ancestors forged, Id say its not a bad oue. I hope that Junior Chu will continue to shine with them both. Feng Xuanzi slowly exined the history of the Sword Soul to him but also expressed his high hopes for Chu Kuangrens future. Chapter 145 - To Make The Scabbard, Drastic Measures Must Be Taken. Go, Melt The

Chapter 145: To Make The Scabbard, Drastic Measures Must Be Taken. Go, Melt The Demonic Spear!

The Sword Soul appeared only to have Chu Kuangren obtain it. The Great Sword Tournament seemed trivial inparison to what he had gotten. In the end, it was clear that Chu Kuangren would be the one to take the Century Sword. After all, who else would dare to fight him? He had Heaven Starlight, Troop-Breaker, Descendant Self, and when you include a dozen others that were inside Sword Hoarders case, Chu Kuangren had seventeen treasured swords that most cultivators could only dream of having. Chu Kuangren kept them all since he had the Sacred Emerald Sword Case anyway. All he needed now was to nurture it, and all the swords within it would get the same effects. Esteemed sword cultivators! You know I have called upon you to take part in the Great Sword Tournament, but I also have another announcement! On the tournament grounds, Feng Xuanzi addressed all the sword cultivators loudly. The crowd looked at him curiously. Countless famous swords exist throughout thend, but their owners hail from both good and evil origins. Ive been working hard in Sword Prayer City, and now I dere that a Hundred Swords Spectrum is in progress! The Hundred Swords Spectrum will contain a list of famous swords and their owners. Only swords and owners that have been thoroughly investigated by Sword Prayer City will make it into the records. The crowd went wild at the announcement. After all, most of the worlds famous swords originated from this city. Hence, it was no doubt that they were the most qualified topile the Hundred Swords Spectrum. The Hundred Swords Spectrum will be essible to the public in three days and it will be updated every decade. I hope everyone will look forward to it! Feng Xuanzi stated. Many sword cultivators who originally nned to leave after the Great Sword Tournament immediately changed their minds and decided to wait for the exciting new developments. With that, the Great Sword Tournament came to a close, and the Hundred Swords Spectrum woulde to life. When Chu Kuangren returned to the Feng residence, he began to organize his spoils from the battle since a pile of Yin and Yang Rings stilly inside his own Yin and Yang Ring. It was impossible to go through it all alone, so Lan Yu came to help. The two spent a whole day going through the pile. In total, there were two thousand and a hundred rings, a thousand two hundred and ten high-grade soulstones, four thousand mid-grade soulstones, and an uncountable number of other soulstones. As for Supreme Elixirs and medicinal pills, the number was even higher. Except for a small portion of soulstones for daily expenditure, the rest were given to the Godly Phoenix Egg. It was Chu Kuangrens first time witnessing how the Phoenix absorbed the soulstones. The egg bounced into the pile of soulstones before a powerful absorption force erupted. The soulstones spiritual qi broke out and rushed into the Godly Phoenix Egg. However, it was not just the soulstones but some Supreme Elixirs, medicinal pills, and materials too had their spiritual qi and Daoist Rhymes sucked dry. Such gluttony matched its owners Avarice Technique. Unfortunately, even after absorbing all the soulstones and Supreme Elixirs, the Godly Phoenix Egg still showed no signs of hatching. This thing is like a bottomless pit. It looks like it could hatch at any time, but it seems like theres still a long way to go, Chu Kuangren spoke exasperatedly. Suddenly, the Descendant Self Sword hopped closer to Chu Kuangren, rubbing its hilt against his face as if Kuangren had neglected it. Heh, even the sword knows how to act cute. Chu Kuangren ced the sword across his knees and gently stroked the de. The sword trembled slightly, letting out a faint hum. Since he had acquired the Sword Soul, the Descendant Self Sword was no longer just a sword. It was different from other sacred weapons that had a spiritual awareness as it now had its ownplete spiritual ego. Spiritual awareness and spiritual ego were twopletely different things. Due to that, the Descendant Self Sword was essentially a person with a mind of its own. It had its own thoughts and personality. Whenever Chu Kuangren ced it back in its spiritual mound, it would feel bored, like being trapped in a small and dark house. Then again, anyone who had a spiritual ego would feel bored if they were left in an empty room. Left with no choice, Chu Kuangren could only keep it beside him all the time. Still, I need to find a scabbard for you, Chu Kuangren muttered. Its sword ray was too sharp that it might hurt someone. The next day, Chu Kuangren sought out Feng Xuanzi and told him about wanting to forge a scabbard. Giving the Descendant Self Sword a scabbard isnt hard, but because its a Sage Ruler Weapon and has the Sword Soul, it will continue to get stronger. I worry the scabbard wont be worthy of the sword. Also, since the scabbard exists to hide the sharpness of the de, an ordinary scabbard wont conceal the Descendant Self Swords power. You need a top-grade forging material for it, and I dont have any now, Feng Xuanzi said helplessly. Even though he was a Swordsmith Master, forging a scabbard out of thin air was impossible. I see. Chu Kuangren groaned slightly. His Descendant Self Sword was so unique that its scabbard would have to be something of equal standing or if not better. Even materials used to forge the Century Sword may not be good enough. I got it. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He retrieved a dark red spear from his Yin and Yang Ring. It was a Sage Ruler Weapon that he had gotten from Northern Lingdao State some time back. It was known as the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse! As soon as it appeared, a creepy Daoist Rhyme seeped out of the spear. Even Feng Xuanzi felt his heart stop for a moment. Such a terrifying spear. Its a Sage Ruler Weapon! Indeed. What does Senior Feng think of melting this and turning it into Descendant Self Swords scabbard? Chu Kuangren stated. Feng Xuanzi was mortified by Chu Kuangrens suggestion. Melting down a Sage Ruler Weapon for a scabbard? What the f*ck? Need he take such drastic measures? Even as a Swordsmith Master, this was a first for him! Junior Chu, are you sure you wish to do this? This is a Sage Ruler Weapon, Feng Xuanzi questioned. Chu Kuangren smiled. Why wouldnt I want to do this? Isnt it fitting to have a Sage Ruler Weapon be the Descendant Self Swords scabbard? Besides, I have no use for the spear, so letting it just sit there is a waste. Im better off using it like this. Except that the way youre using it is extremely bold, Feng Xuanzi thought to himself. In that case, Ill do it. Since were only forging a scabbard, we dont need the whole spear, Feng Xuanzi said. Thats alright. Senior Feng can take whatever is left as payment for the scabbards work. I cant let my senior work for free, can I? Ha! Ill take it then. Feng Xuanzi openly epted it. He looked at the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse enthusiastically. Hah, despite having many years of swordsmithing experience, this is the first time Ill be melting down a Sage Ruler Weapon to forge a scabbard. This will surely be a novel experience. As if it could sense its fate, the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse started to shake violently as it tried to escape Chu Kuangrens grasp. Hmph. Chu Kuangren huffed coldly before he channeled his spiritual power to suppress the demonic spear. Melting down the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse was no easy task. Even for a master like Feng Xuanzi, it would take a few days and nights. During that time, the unveiling of the Hundred Swords Spectrum still went on as nned, but Feng Xuanzis brother, Feng Huzi took over the task instead. On this day, the grounds where Sword Prayer Citys Great Sword Tournament took ce was filled with people. The sea of people stretched so far that one could not see the end of it. The scene was no different than during the day of the tournament itself. After all, today was the day they would unveil the Hundred Swords Spectrum. Numerous sword cultivators were looking forward to it. They wanted to see which swords would be included and which sword cultivators wielded them. Chapter 146 - The Hundred Swords Spectrum Is Unveiled, A Sage Will Preach For Us!

Chapter 146: The Hundred Swords Spectrum Is Unveiled, A Sage Will Preach For Us!

Who do you think will be in the Hundred Swords Spectrum? The Swords Spectrum may be from Sword Prayer City, but we dont know if theyve added their biases into it. If the public doesnt approve of it, then its as worthless as a nk piece of paper. Indeed. It all boils down to how much its words are worth its weight in gold. Discussions happened across the grounds of Sword Prayer City. Soon, in the crowds watchful eyes, the Feng familys disciples appeared and hung a book onto the wall. A giant scripture suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. The names of various swords and their owners were listed upon it one by one. The first thing everyone did was turn their attention to the top of the list. First ce. First ce in the Hundred Swords Spectrum is the Descendant Self Sword?! The crowd looked at each other skeptically. Have you heard of this Descendant Self Sword? Im not sure. It sounds familiar, but whos the owner? Bullsh*t, how are you not sure? We just saw it. Its the sword that Chu Kuangren holds. The one that fused with the Sword Soul? Yes! The Descendant Self Swords owner is really Chu Kuangren?! Several sword cultivators groaned. It made sense that a Sword-Soul-infused Descendant Self Sword would be in first ce, but the Hundred Swords Spectrum was not purely based on the sword itself as the owners power had to match as well. Chu Kuangren was the worlds best swordsman? The crowd doubted it. That was until they remembered how they shuddered when he killed three of the Seven Heroes of the Swordsmanship World that day. Then, they began to believe it. F*ck. You cant see him as a regr young man. Im speechless at the fact that hes in first ce. Quickly, look at whos second. Second ce is the Sword of Contending Sun. Its owner is Murong Feng, hailing from ck Warrior Domain as the Admirable Honorable Swordsman. Hes an Honorable Supreme that has defeated numerous sword cultivators over the years. Third ce is Honorable Xuan Qis Purple Star. Our Azure Dragon Domains number one Honorable Swordsman. I cant believe hes ced after Chu Kuangren The crowd continued to go down the list on the Hundred Swords Spectrum, where the names of various famous swords and their owners came into view one by one. Besides the dispute on Chu Kuangren being ced first, the other names were recognized by many people. The Hundred Swords Spectrum was indeed well established. One could imagine the chaos this would bring if word of its contents got out, especially in the world of swordsmanship. It would shake the whole world. In the crowd, Chu Kuangren could also see the Hundred Swords Spectrum. As he looked through the list, a sliver of surprise shed past his eyes. He noticed that all the Azure Dragon Domains famous Seven Heroes of the Swordsmanship World were listed outside of the top fifty. The only exception was Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries, who had barely squeezed himself into the top thirty. The Hundred Swords Spectrum certainly holds high standards, but seeing Chu Kuangren in first ce just isnt right. Some sword cultivators could not help but voice their suspicions. I admit that Chu Kuangren is very powerful, but with so many other powerful sword cultivators in the world, how is he first?! Even his senior is ced third! One of the Feng familys disciples spoke out, Our family head said that Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword is the only famous sword in the world that has the Sword Soul. That alone gave it the power to be ced first. Swords with a Sword Soul were simply too rare. Descendant Self Sword would have been in first ce regardless since the swordsmiths of Sword Prayer City had note across a second sword that was like Chu Kuangrens. The exnation came as no surprise to the crowd, and it dispelled their doubts. Gossip slowly began to spread after the Hundred Swords Spectrum went public. Chu Kuangren cing first had caused quite amotion, and many people eventually found out about what had happened to the Seven Heroes in the city after some digging. The news did shake the world, but most people were more concerned with Kuangren cing first as they still refused to believe it. Chu Kuangren was well aware of that fact, but he could not care less. Not happy? They coulde and fight him then! He was not afraid. Unless his opponent was a Sage, he was confident that he could strike down even an Honorable Supreme as long as he had his Descendant Self Sword. Here, this is Descendant Self Swords scabbard. On this day, Chu Kuangren received the scabbard that Feng Xuanzi had forged. The scabbard was pure white, engraved with beautiful patterns. The job is done. I forged the scabbard after melting down half of the demonic spear. Care to try it out? Feng Xuanzi said. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded and took out the Descendant Self Sword. Once he pulled out his sword, a sharp, piercing aura seeped out from it and it made the air feel like it was filled with millions of tiny des. Even Feng Xuanzi felt like something was cutting at his skin. Goodness, the sword really would garner a lot of attention without a scabbard. Impressed, Feng Xuanzi whistled. He also noticed that it had gotten even sharper since he saw it a few days ago. The sword was still evolving. It may be slow, but it was still happening. However, the moment Chu Kuangren sheathed the Descendant Self Sword into the scabbard, the sharp aura dissipated. It fit perfectly! The Descendant Self Sword shook gently as it was satisfied with the scabbard. It was like a youngdy who, loved beauty, had received a gorgeous gown. Its perfect. My deepest thanks, Senior Feng. Haha! Dont sweat it. Getting the leftovers materials is a great bonus for me. Feng Xuanzi grinned. Hehe. Chu Kuangren chucked. The two then went on to have a casual chat. Suddenly, the duo sensed something. They directed their gazes to the horizon only to see a burst of light erupt and it was followed by the echoes of a Daoist Rhyme in the sky. Lord Whitelock will preach for the people in seven days. A monotone voice boomed through the entirety of the Azure Dragon Domain. The whole domain shook. Even Chu Kuangren was shocked. A Sage was descending! Ah, Whitelock Sage ising to preach again. Feng Xuanzimented. Chu Kuangrens thoughts shifted. Again? Yeah. Whitelock Sage is different from the other more elusive and cunning Sages. He appears every once in a while to preach and bless the people. Thest time he appeared was over a hundred years ago. I see. That piqued Chu Kuangrens interest. Are there any conditions to listening to a Sages preachings? Naturally, one doesnt simply receive Daoist teachings. Without the right level of cultivation base and Dao insight, you wont be able to hear the Sages preachings. If you try to listen with brute force, your Daoist core will be affected, Feng Xuanzi exined. Chu Kuangren nodded faintly and said, A Sages preaching is a rare event. I also have things that I wish to learn from a Sage. I guess I shall take my leave then, Senior Feng. Alright. I wont keep you. Getting to listen to a Sages preaching was a golden opportunity. So of course, Feng Xuanzi would not stop Chu Kuangren and ruin his chances. News of the Sages preachings spread like wildfire in just the span of one day. Suddenly, almost all cultivators were flocking to the Sages Dojo. Lets go! Whitelock Sage is preaching again! I couldnt hear himst time because my cultivation base wascking. This time, I wont miss it! Ha! Master Whitelock, here Ie! Chapter 147 - A Rocksteady Daoist Core, Whitelock Mountain, And The Tyrant Lei

Chapter 147: A Rocksteady Daoist Core, Whitelock Mountain, And The Tyrant Lei Mingtian

Congrattions! The Host has obtained the legendary Rocksteady Daoist Core! On this day, Chu Kuangren did his daily rolls on the Fairy boat. He was slightly shocked to see his prize. Even with the Lucky Halo, it was unlikely one would get something legendary. He was already insanely lucky to get the Immortal Phoenixst time! After epting the Rocksteady Daoist Core, Chu Kuangren did not feel any different. All that came was information about the item. The Rocksteady Daoist Core, as the name implied, was an immovable, solid Daoist core. It was quite a useful item. In the spiritual world, it wasmonly said that its method was easy to learn, but cultivating it into a Daoist core was difficult. The Daoist core was crucial to a cultivator. A cultivator with a strong core may not reach great heights, but every cultivator that stood at the very top would possess a strong core. Seventh Forefather, do you know anything about Whitelock Sage? Chu Kuangren asked while they were on the Fairy boat. The Seventh Forefather appeared, nodding slightly. Whitelock Sage is well-known, so I know quite a bit about him. He doesnt belong to any sage orthodoxy, but he appears to preach to the people once in a while and he has umted a lot of merit with this. Many powerful cultivators have heard his preachings. Due to that, he has students from all walks of life. Its quite impressive. Chu Kuangren noticed a particr phrase while listening to the Seventh Forefather. You can umte merit just by preaching to the people? The Seventh Forefather nodded slightly. Yes, but only the first preaching has a significant effect. Its why many newly ascended Sages will preach to increase their merit, but towards the end, it stops. Those like Whitelock Sage are rare. Hes the only one who still preaches from time to time. Chu Kuangren nodded. It certainly is intriguing. Could he be umting merits because of a personal failure? Merits work in mysterious ways. But for Sages, it serves little purpose unless its some groundbreaking mystical merit. I assume he just likes collecting them. Perhaps. Chu Kuangren did not give it any more thought. Whitelocks preaching groundsy in a mountain range that was named after Whitelock himself due to his presence there. Now, Whitelock Mountain was bustling with a crowd of people several times bigger than the Great Sword Tournament. It made sense. The Great Sword Tournament only appealed to the sword cultivators, but a Sages preaching appealed to every cultivator in the world. That included many Honorables and elite individuals. Look, its Ao Chang from the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom. A Fairy boats arrival attracted many peoples attention. The crowd nced over as a few cultivators from the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom got off the boat. Leading the way was Ao Chang. As a Young Emperor, Ao Chang was more famous than several Honorables. His appearance attracted the attention of many people. Its not just Ao Chang, but Gu Changge and Yuanhong are here too! Even Lin Batian from Zhiyang Valley came. Several Young Emperors from various sage orthodoxies showed up one after another, sparking discussions amongst the crowd. I didnt expect the Young Emperors toe and listen to a Sages preaching. Arent they from the sage orthodoxies? They should already have a Sage backing them, so why do they stille to listen to Whitelock Sages preaching? Are you stupid? He who doesnt ept external criticism will never improve. Who says you cant listen to other Sages preaching just because you have your own? That is fair. Hum Suddenly, a sh of lightning appeared nearby and took the form of a white-robed young man with green hair. A powerful aura settled around him as sparks of electricity pulsed in the air, shocking many cultivators. Who is that? Such a rude entrance. Shh! Quiet. Hes the Thunder Falcon Tribes ancient sky pride and Young Emperor, Lei Mingtian. He was the first to get an Emperors Essence and hes stronger than people like Ao Chang! Right, just dont anger him, no matter what. Hes a tyrant with a Sages bloodline. Once more, a burst of light as red as blood exploded from the crowd. Under the crowds gazes, a young man in blood-red robes slowly walked towards Lei Mingtian. Their eyes met, and in the next moment, so did their des. The mans appearance left many in shock. Its the Yasha Tribes Young Emperor, Spirit Blood Child! Hoho! Of all the Young Emperors in the Azure Dragon Domain, Spirit Blood Child might be the only one who can spar with Lei Mingtian. There was a rumor that the two foughtst year, and no one knew who won. But from the looks of this, they dont seem to get along. The cultivators nearby watched the fight excitedly. Meanwhile, some Honorables were curious to see how much these Young Emperors would improve in the future. Itching for a fight, Spirit Blood Child? Lei Mingtian said coldly. A crack of a smile appeared on Spirit Blood Childs devilish face. Its been a while, Lei Mingtian. Good to see youre still as arrogant as ever. If its a fight you want, Ill dly oblige you to your death! Spirit Blood Childs momentum increased with no signs of backing off. Brothers, this is Whitelock Mountain, a sacred ce where Sages reside. Please put down your weapons, Wuchen Zis monotone voice suddenly rang out. Spirit Blood Childs eyes flickered at the words. Although he showed no signs of stopping, he also did not move forward. Instead, Lei Mingtian nced at Wuchen Zi coldly. Who are you to tell me what to do? Im simply reminding my fellow brothers. Do you not think its a tad too much to be talking to each other like this? Wuchen Zi was now miffed. Oh? Is that so? Lei Mingtian suddenly lifted his arm to direct an explosive Lightning-based Daoist Rhyme directly at him without another word. The expression on Wuchen Zis face shifted as he channeled his spiritual power to block the attack. Unfortunately, when their energies collided, Wuchen Zi was forcibly knocked back by several dozen feet and faint electric pulses danced on his body. He was actually injured by the attack! Lei Mingtians power sent the crowd into shock. Even Wuchen Zi was dumbfounded. They were both Young Emperors, but Lei Mingtians power was at least a grade above his! Gu Changge, Yuanhong, Ao Chang, and the other Young Emperors eyes darkened and their faces turned solemn. Lei Mingtians power is not to be underestimated. He could stand on the same ying field as an Honorable if he wanted to. If I fought him, chances of me winning is low. As expected of the Young Emperor that got the very first Emperors Essence. Very few Young Emperors are on par with him in terms of the insights on Dao techniques. Ao Chang and some others thought to themselves. Lei Mingtians face had turned even more tyrannical after he had injured Wuchen Zi. To think that someone like you is a Young Emperor as well. The Primordial Emperors Essense is wasted on the likes of you. His words were not just aimed at Wuchen Zi as he made a point of also including Ao Chang, Yuanhong, and the others in his insult. Instantly, the Young Emperors faces turned dark. Their eyes brimmed with anger as they red at Lei Mingtian. All of their protectors were equally fuming, but this was not their fight. It would paint them in a bad light to interfere in the younger generations affairs. Not to mention Lei Mingtians protector also had a watchful eye on them. That b*stard! I really want someone toe and teach this Lei Mingtian a lesson! It is so infuriating! One of the protectors cursed into the void. As for the other protectors, they settled on a bitter smile. They all hated Lei Mingtian but had to admit that the man was powerful. Of all the sky-prides, only Spirit Blood Child could fight with him on equal grounds. Still, that was the best they could do since they could not give Lei Mingtian a taste of his own medicine. Chapter 148 - Who Gave You Such Courage To Speak Like That, Suppressing Lei

Chapter 148: Who Gave You Such Courage To Speak Like That, Suppressing Lei Mingtian

Just as Young Emperor Lei Mingtian was behaving in an arrogant and domineering manner. In the sky, a Fairy boat had arrived at the Whitelock Mountain, and descending it was a man and woman, both possessing an elegant and dignified appearance. At the sight of those two, the expressions of Gu Changge and the other Young Emperors changed slightly. All of them gazed at the two approaching figures with a look of horror in their eyes. Many cultivators had noticed the scene which was unfolding before them. Everyone was also in shock as well. Gu Change, Ao Chang, and the others were fearful towards Lei Mingtians tyrannical behavior, but with this iing figure, they were frightened. My God, who the hell is this person anyway? Everyone in the crowd was surprised by what they saw. However, some among the crowd had already identified the figure. Its him, the ck Heaven Sects Elder Senior Brother, Chu Kuangren! The crowd went into an uproar at those words. Despite having been in three-years of closed-doors meditation, news of Chu Kuangren defeating multiple Young Emperors at once the moment he came out had long spread. Coupled with the news that Chu Kuangren had obtained a Sword Soul from the Sword Prayer City which allowed him to be ranked first in the Hundred Swords Spectrum, he now stood in the limelight among the other Azure Dragon Domain news. After three years, this guy finally appears. Ive never believed it when peoplemented on how he had a fairy-like appearance. But now that Ive seen him in real life, the rumors are indeed true. His looks are just too extraordinary. Since Chu Kuangren is here, things are going to get much more interesting now. Even the other sky-prides protectors could not help but feel shocked when they saw Chu Kuangren. They could vaguely feel a sense of danger and threat lingering around that person. He is even more terrifying nowpared to three years ago. With three years of closed-door meditation, I wonder how strong is he now? Numerous protectors thought to themselves. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu arrived before everyone in the crowd and greeted them with a smile. Greetings fellow Daoists. It was a day and night differencepared to Lei Mingtians domineering entrance. Chu Kuangren came across as a very polite person and in addition to his already good-looking appearance, it built a good impression among many people. A few female cultivators were even mesmerized because of this. Whys the difference between those two so drastic? Arent they both sky-prides as well? Look at how well-behaved Chu Kuangren is, unlike a certain someones rude behavior. I agree, its quite a rare sight indeed. Holy hell, not only is Chu Kuangren good looking, but he has a polite air to him as well. Damn, this guy has won me over already. Greetings Brother Chu. Ive been a long-time fan of yours, and seeing you today, I must say that your presence lives up to your reputation. It is very admirable. One by one, everyone in the crowd greeted Chu Kuangren in an extremely friendly manner. Meanwhile, someone else was not a big fan of suchparisons. Lei Mingtians entrance was so domineering and rude that it made everyone displeased with him; whereas Chu Kuangren was like a soothing spring breeze that everyone liked. So youre Chu Kuangren? Lei Mingtian frowned and red at Chu Kuangren as he asked with a slight chill in his tone. Slightly puzzled, Chu Kuangren replied, Yup, thats me. So youre the one who killed the Thunder Falcon Tribes Young Emperor back then. Although that Young Emperor wasnt some big shot, hes still a rare and talented genius of the Thunder Falcon Tribe. And for that, youll have to pay! Lei Mingtian replied harshly. After awakening from his slumber, he had gained a general understanding of the situation in the Thunder Falcon Tribe so he knew the things that Chu Kuangren had done to them. Chu Kuangren suddenly had a realization upon hearing Lei Mingtians words. He chuckled and said, So youre from the Thunder Falcon Tribe? That exins the stench Im picking up in the air. Itsing from an ugly-haired beast. Everyone was stunned when they heard that. No one had expected that Chu Kuangren would offend Lei Mingtian the moment he spoke. Not only that but he even insulted the whole Thunder Falcon Tribe as well. What happened to the handsome and unmatched beauty? Ao Chang, Lin Batian, and the other sky-prides were not surprised in the slightest. They already expected something like that to happen. Soft? Talented and polite gentleman? Hmph, its all an illusion. The moment that guy gets crazy, no one can ever hope to match him. Lin Batian mumbled softly. Since Lei Mingtian really wants to provoke that crazy man, hell have trouble on his hands now. Yuanhong sighed as he shook his head and gazed at Lei Mingtian with pity in his eyes. All of them were sky-prides who had fought Chu Kuangren before, so more than anyone, they understood how strong that person truly was. Undoubtedly, Lei Mingtian was quite strong himself as well but in their eyes, he could never hope topare with Chu Kuangren. He might not even be on the same level as Chu Kuangren. You shall die! Lei Mingtians face darkened before his figure turned into a sh of lightning and appeared before Chu Kuangren in a blink of an eye. His speed was so fast that only a few in the crowd could react in time. All they saw was Lei Mingtians punch. Jolts of lightning pulsed between his fingers asunched his attack towards Chu Kuangrens chest. The moment his punch went through Chu Kuangrens body, Lei Mingtians face lit up in delight. Youre nothing but a Wait, what? Before he could even bring up a smile, Lei Mingtian realized that the Chu Kuangren that he had hit did not feel real at all. Chu Kuangren then disappeared. An afterimage? He has such incredible speed! Lei Mingtian was secretly shocked. He then activated his spiritual thoughts to search for Chu Kuangren, not noticing that his opponent was already behind his back. Surges of lightning sparked around Lei Mingtians body before he turned into a sh of lightning once again. Your speed is not bad. Chu Kuangren said as he activated the Phantom Light Strike Technique. The onlooking crowd could only make out two streams of light that constantly collided in the air, and terrifying busts of shockwaves would break out every time they shed. Both of their speeds were just too fast. Even an Honorable could barely make out their blurred figures in the air. Boom! At that point, a stream of light was smashed down from the air, forming an enormous crater as itnded on the ground and the surrounding cultivators quickly evaded it. After taking a closer look, everyone realized that Lei Mingtian was the one lying in the crater. His hair was in a mess and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. Enraged, his reddened eyes red at Chu Kuangren who was levitating in mid-air. Meanwhile, his opponent was in mid-air fiddling with his fingers. Some hints of Human Mountain Daoist Rhyme were still emanating between his fingertips. It was obvious that Lei Mingtian had lost the battle. What did you say just now? Something about making me pay? I really am curious. Who gave you the courage to spew those words before me? Chu Kuangren lowered his arms as he gazed down at Lei Mingtian who was lying on the ground covered in dirt and dust. Everyone noticed a gorgeous and extremely pure white sword hanging from Chu Kuangrens waist. They knew that Chu Kuangren was an expert in the sword Dao. The Descendant Self Sword he had was a divine de that was recently assimted by a Sword Soul. However, he had already managed to suppress Lei Mingtian without even unsheathing his sword. One could only imagine how strong Chu Kuangren would be when he drew that de. Chu Kuangren! Lei Mingtian gritted his teeth and the power of thunder that sparked on his body started to grow increasingly violent. His whole figure seemed like it was enveloped in a giant ball of lightning. Boom! A horrifying burst of Lightning-based Daoist Rhyme erupted in an instant, forming into a thick thunder pir that sted out as lines of mysterious runes swirled around. Easy peasy. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and in one p, he unleashed a terrifying Human Mountain power towards the iing thunder pir, shattering it the moment it made contact. Following that, Chu Kuangren pressed his palm down. Overbearing amounts of Earth Qi erupted and formed into an Ancient Godly Mountain that came down crashing upon Lei Mingtian. The mighty Human Mountain power locked onto Lei Mingtian, allowing him no chance to escape at all. Faced against that terrifying attack, Lei Mingtian tried his best to defend himself by continuously shooting violent surges of lightning towards the iing Ancient Godly Mountain. Even so, the Ancient Godly Mountain was unyielding as it fell and crushed Lei Mingtian t onto the ground, cracking all the bones in his body while he bled profusely. Chapter 149 - Little Daoist Boy, Thousand Mountain Formation, Even Kids Can’t Resist Him

Chapter 149: Little Daoist Boy, Thousand Mountain Formation, Even Kids Cant Resist Him

As the power of the Human Mountain gradually dissipated, Lei Mingtian was seen lying on the ground with his bones broken as blood bled profusely. One attack and he was already heavily injured! He wanted Chu Kuangren to pay for what he did, but never once did he think that he would be beaten to death for not being able to withstand a few moves from his opponent. Lei Mingtians protector had a terrible look on his face when he immediately appeared before him. Standing guard in front of Lei Mingtian, that protector red at Chu Kuangren with caution. Deep down, he was very shocked too. He figured that Chu Kuangren was a formidable one, but he did not expect him to be so terrifyingly strong that a few moves of his would beat Lei Mingtian into a pulp. Moreover, Chu Kuangren did not even have to resort to using his specialized sword techniques at all. This person is too horrifying! Even some of the elder Honorables might not possess abat power like his. The other cultivators were also horrified, especially the sky-prides respective protectors. Although they were d to witness Lei Mingtians disgraceful loss, they were even more terrified at Chu Kuangrens current strength. How could their sky-prides possibly hope to match with an existence like his? It was impossible topete! At that moment, clusters of clouds started to gather and a little Daoist boy in Daoist robes, whose hair was tied up in a bun, was slowly approaching them. The cultivation level of that Daoist boy did not seem high. He was only at Paradise Realm, yet his body was radiating brilliantly from the valuable items that he wore, and even the whisk he held was an extremely rare Sage Weapon. Everyones eyes could not help but light up when they saw that kid, wishing that they could just relieve that boy of all those valuable treasures for their taking. However, the words that little Daoist boy spoke next made everyone give up on that notion. My teacher is already waiting inside. Everyone, please follow after me. The little Daoist boy said to the crowd. It was not hard to guess who the teacher of that little Daoist boy was the Sage of the Whitelock Mountain unless they were a fool. That little Daoist boy was one of the Sages followers. Everyone then followed the little Daoist boy into the depths of the Whitelock Mountain, and Chu Kuangren did the same as well. He did not even take another look at Lei Mingtian who was on brink of death. To him, that person was just like any other stone by the roadside. If one got in his way, all Chu Kuangren would need to do was kick it away. No one would take a fight with a stone that seriously. Not far away, Ao Chang, Lin Batian, and the others could not help but feel sympathetic at that sight, seeing that they used to be on the same boat as well. The only reason they were able to live was not that Chu Kuangren could not kill them, nor was it because Chu Kuangren feared that he would spark a war between the orthodoxies. Instead, it was because they were of no importance to Chu Kuangren. Whether Chu Kuangren would kill them or not was totally dependent on his mood at the time. Thinking of that, the few of them looked at each other with sorrow-filled hearts. The most gruesome blow one could ever experience in this world would be to treat another person as a lifelong opponent yet the opponent never saw them as a threat at all. Compared to death, something like that was more unbearable especially to sky-prides like Ao Chang and Yuanhong. The group of people eventually followed the little Daoist boy into the depths of the mountain range. However, they soon noticed that something was wrong. The deeper they went, the heavier their feet felt. It was as if a mountain was weighing upon their backs, making it incredibly hard for them to continue further. Some of the Honorables who hade here before were not surprised by that urrence though. Were in the vicinity of the Thousand Mountain Formation, so thats expected. One of the Honorables whispered. What is the Thousand Mountain Formation? One of the confused cultivators asked. The Thousand Mountain Formation is a spell cast by the Sage. Those who wished to hear the Sages Daoist teachings must first be able to walk through this spell! Youre right, the vicinity of the Thousand Mountain Formation is only a thousand feet. However, with every foot we pass, an extra mountain force will weigh down on us, thus the name Thousand Mountain Formation. Even an Honorable will find it hard to walk through this spell easily. Another Honorable who came here before exined. Some of the cultivators looked curiously at the little Daoist boy who was casually hopping about and said, Then why is nothing happening to him then? Hes only in the Paradise Realm after all. Nonsense, that kid is one of the Sages people, so of course, the Thousand Mountain Formation will not have any effect on him. Some of the cultivators soon noticed that surges of Daoist Rhyme were emanating from the whisk that the little Daoist boy held, which helped him to repel the effects of the Thousand Mountain Formation. The Thousand Mountain Formation was only but a thousand feet long. For most of the cultivators, a thousand feet would not be a trouble for them to traverse as most could walk that distance in a short while. However, most of them now found it difficult to even move an inch. Some of the cultivators who had insufficient strength immediatelyid t on the ground the moment they stepped into the Thousand Mountain Formation. Even moving a finger was hard under that immense weight. Most of the cultivators who could move under that weight were mostly in Paradise Realm and above. However, even they found it extremely difficult to walk through as they were exhausting their spiritual power. The most annoying thing was the little Daoist boy who was leading everyone on the path. It did not matter that he was not affected by the Thousand Mountain Formation, but it was the way he fooled around. He was either constantly chasing butterflies or squatting down to look at insects and flowers along the way. After an hour, the group had only walked two hundred feet. One thing to note was that they expanded their spiritual power every second they were under the effects of the Thousand Mountain Formation. Hey Daoist kid, can you go a bit faster? One of the cultivators could not help but said out loud. Without even turning his head around, the little Daoist boy replied, Why the hurry? The path ahead is more difficult. Just stop if you cant take it. The additional mountain weight would be added with every foot traversed under the Thousand Mountain Formation. They were not even halfway there yet, so if they could not hold on now, the path ahead would even be more difficult for them further on. Everyone felt helpless upon hearing that. The words spoken were true. If they were to exhaust their spiritual power, the path ahead would be even harder for them to walk through. Eh, its a phoenix-tailed butterfly. At that time, the little Daoist boy suddenly eximed when he saw a golden butterfly and he immediately chased after it. Even though the butterfly soon flew away, the little Daoist boy did not stop with his chase. That phoenix-tailed butterfly flew around before it eventuallynded on a slender white finger. When the little Daoist boy looked over, he was amazed to see that the phoenix-tailed butterfly hadnded on Chu Kuangrens finger without him doing anything. Chu Kuangren smiled gently as he moved the butterfly that was on the tip of his finger towards the little Daoist boy. However, the little boy did nothing but stared at him in a daze. Better be quick, kid. The butterfly will fly away if you dont get it in time. Chu Kuangren said. Only then did the little Daoist boy return to his senses and he immediately cupped the butterfly with both his hands. He released it after he had taken a closer look. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Big brother, you look very handsome. Even my teacher is not as good-looking as you. Little boy, the Sage is going to teach us about Daoism soon, so we cant let him wait any longer right? Can we please move on a bit faster? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Alright, big brother. You need to watch yourself alright? The path ahead is very hard to go through. If you feel like you cannot continue, just hold on to my hand. With this whisk that my teacher gave me, this spell wont have any effect on you anymore. The little Daoist boy said happily. He even went as far as to provide a backup n for Chu Kuangren in front of everyone. That made many cultivators mouths twitch as they felt a sense of jealousy build up within them. Godd*mn it, the good looking one always gets the best treatment I see. D*mn it, Chu Kuangrens looks are just too bewitching, even kids cant resist him it seems, one of the cultivatorsmented. In fact, not only did the little Daoist boy think that Chu Kuangren was good-looking, but he was more mesmerized by his Banished Immortal Aura instead. The little Daoist boy was pure and innocent by nature, so he would instinctively be attracted to energies that made him feelfortable. Just like how the butterfly had approached Chu Kuangren. The little Daoist boy soon hastened his pace as the others followed behind him and soon, they had made it through most of the Thousand Mountain Formation. However, as the power of the spell became stronger the more they traversed, more and more people found themselves no longer able to move on. In the end, only a little less than five thousand people managed to go through the Thousand Mountain Formation and arrived at the Sages pce. However, one must not mistake the five thousand people for arge crowd. After all, the Sages Daoist teaching had originally attracted hundreds of thousands of cultivators to Whitelock Mountain, yet only less than five thousand people had managed to go through the Thousand Mountain Formation. That was less than one percent of the original crowd that came. Chapter 150 - The Mental Staircase, Rigid And Unmoving Daoist Heart Of Stone

Chapter 150: The Mental Staircase, Rigid And Unmoving Daoist Heart Of Stone

My gosh, that was too tiring. Im totally exhausted. Its really exhausting. This Thousand Mountain Formation is just too hard to go through. Wanting to listen to a Sages Daoist teaching really is no easy task. In front of the Sages pce, almost half of the five thousand people who made it lied on the ground. They were extremely tired after what they went through. Even Young Emperor sky-prides like Gu Changge and Ao Chang were slightly panting. They had obviously consumed arge amount of their physical energy and spiritual power. You doing alright, Lan Yu? Chu Kuangren looked at Lan Yu beside him. She had used up a lot of her energy too and there was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. Im alright. Youre awesome, big brother. At that time, the little Daoist boy came up to Chu Kuangren and said, Although your cultivation level is more or less the same as the other people here, you do not look exhausted at all. He pointed at the sky-prides like Lin Batian and Ao Chang not far away and said. The faces of those people instantly darkened. This meddlesome kid, just keep it to yourself if you know. Why do you have to say it out loud? Maybe theyre weaker I guess. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Although they were in the same cultivation level, the difference in their cultivation foundations was huge. Ao Chang and the others could not even hope topare themselves to Chu Kuangren. Upon hearing this, their expression became even grimmer. Everyone cursed silently. Youre the one whos weak, your whole godd*mn family is weak! Once everyone had rested, they then looked at the pce before them. The pce was magnificent and below it was a flight of white jade stairs. Everyone gradually became excited. So this is the ce for the Sages Daoist teachings? I guess the Sage must be inside. Lets go and find a good ce to sit. Thats right, lets go then. Some of the cultivators could not hold back their excitement anymore as they quickly went up the stairs. However, all they did was go up a few steps before they stopped and a look appeared on their faces. No one could tell if they were panicking and ecstatic. Whats going on with them? Some of the cultivators who were eager to go up the stairs quickly took a step back and looked cautiously at the few who were behaving weirdly on the stairs. The little Daoist boy then said, If you want to hear the Sages Daoist teachings, youll not only have to go through the Thousand Mountain Formation but also this the Mental Staircase! This Mental Staircase has a total of seventy-two steps. Each of them can create all kinds of illusions to confuse and mesmerize you. If your Daoist core is not strong, youll probably be trapped inside the illusion and escaping wont be so easy. There can only be two results in that situation. The first is that one can be awakened with help from an external force. If not, the second result will happen your spiritual power will deplete until you die. Although the little Daoist boy had exined with a friendly smile, everyone in the crowd could feel a chill in their hearts. My life will be in danger if I go on the Mental Staircase? The Sage wont watch us die, will he? one of the cultivators asked as he gulped in fear. Here, take a look over there. The little Daoist boy pointed to an area beside the pce. When everyone looked in that direction, all they saw was a pile of bones. Their suspicions were soon confirmed. Those are the ones who didnt pass the Mental Staircases trial and died because they were trapped in the illusions and couldnt escape, the little Daoist boy said. D*mn it, people have really died from this! Everyone looked at the flight of stairs with fear growing in their hearts. Although the Sages Daoist teaching was a good opportunity, it was still not worth it if that meant losing ones life. In a moment, many had already decided to give up and return. Chu Kuangren shook his head and chuckled. Mental Staircase, Mental Staircase, stairs that test a Daoists core huh? What a coincidence. Master, let me give it a try first. Lan Yu said before her figure disappeared in a sh and appeared before the flight of stairs. She then started to ascend it. She took thirty-six steps in one go and only seemed to slow down at the forty-first step before the illusions started to affect her. That sisters Daoist core is very strong. Even an Honorable cannot walk as fast as her. Lan Yu had shocked the little Daoist boy. This female among my peers has such a strong Daoist heart, yet a big hulking guy like me is hesitant and fearful to start. This is embarrassing! One of the cultivators gritted their teeth and rushed up the stairs. Thats right, cultivation is a matter of changing ones fate after all. If one is constantly overcautious, they might as well go home to nt their crops instead. Its just a Mental Staircase. I dont believe that I cant go up these stairs. My Daoist core will not allow me to give up that easily! Some of the cultivators pumped themselves up with motivation before they took the first step on the Mental Staircase and began the trial. Ao Chang, Gu Changge, Lin Batian, and the others had also gone up. Some of the Honorables looked like it was a breeze for them. This could either be due to their incredibly strong Daoist core; or that they had been here before to listen to the Sages Daoist teachings, hence they had already undergone the Mental Staircases trial and were already familiar with it. Arge group of cultivators experienced various illusions on the Mental Staircase as could be seen in their different expressions. Some faced the thing they feared most in their hearts and hence looked very terrified, while some others were living a fantasy of enjoying pleasures of the world so they looked ecstatic All vicissitudes of life could be experienced on that Mental Staircase. Chu Kuangren even saw a male cultivator pouting, trying to give a kiss to another male cultivator whom he was holding on to next to him. He almost stripped him naked. One look and Chu Kuangren knew the illusion that person was trapped in. Big brother, arent you going to have a try? The little Daoist boy asked. Ill wait for a little while more. Dont you worry, big brother. Ill look out for you from here. If you cant escape from an illusion, I will wake you up. The little Daoist boy once again provided Chu Kuangren a backup solution. Its alright, I dont need it. I just want to wait until that sister is done before I give it a go, Chu Kuangren said as he looked and kept watch over Lan Yus back. He needed to look out and make sure that nothing bad would happen to Lan Yu. Oh, by the way, Seventh Forefather, why dont you go in and listen too? The Sages Daoist teaching is quite a rare urrence after all, Chu Kuangren said towards the void. He had seen many of the sky-prides protectors giving the Mental Staircase a go just now. The Seventh Forefather and the two other protectors appeared. They then looked at the pce hesitatingly and nodded. Alright, we will go in and listen as well then. Three of them were not worried about Chu Kuangren. After all, they were on the Sages Daoist grounds, so no one would dare to cause trouble here. After more than an hour had passed, the Honorables had gone up the Mental Staircase, leaving a few behind who were still battling their illusions. Among them, the sky-prides were the ones who had garnered the most attention since they were the future of their respective great orthodoxies. If theycked a strong Daoist core, how could they be the pirs who would support their orthodoxies in the future then? Phew Ive finally made it up. Lan Yu took the final step and arrived at the entrance to the Sages pce. She turned around and nodded to Chu Kuangren below. Oh, she has already gone up the stairs. My turn to go now. Chu Kuangren chuckled and soon, he took the first step on the Mental Staircase. As soon as he went up the stairs, he immediately attracted the attention of all the cultivators who hadpleted the Mental Staircase. Everyone wished to know how strong that sky-prides Daoist core was. After all, that person was an extremely talented sky-pride whosebat power surpassed everyone in the same generation. After taking the first step, Chu Kuangren felt the view before him change and arge field of scorching mes engulfed him. Thats it? Chu Kuangren shook his head, steadied his Daoist core, and walked into the scorching mes. He paid no heed to the burning pain he felt on his body. After that, Chu Kuangren witnessed arge assortment of illusions as he went up the stairs. The various illusions ranged from tsunami ridden storms, trembling mountains, horrifying monsters, to all the pleasures and desires of the world that were interwoven together into various forms before him. Within a mere seventy-two steps, Chu Kuangren felt as if he had experienced seventy-two different lifetimes. He had seen delicious and extravagant food, met women of wonderful beauty, was deemed the superior and dignified Emperor, and he was also a beggar who lived the lowly insignificant life like an ant However, no matter what kind of illusions appeared before him, he did not linger. His unshakable Daoist core was as solid as rock! His pace was brisk, and soon, he had passed the crowd of people that were stuck on the Mental Staircase. As if he was going up a normal flight of stairs, he soon arrived by Lan Yus side. Everyone was stunned upon witnessing what Chu Kuangren just did. Chapter 151 - The Mental Staircase Crumbles, The Sage’s Daoist Teachings, My

Chapter 151: The Mental Staircase Crumbles, The Sages Daoist Teachings, My Qualifications Are Too Good

How How can he walk up so fast? Its like the Mental Staircase does not affect him at all. What the h*lls going on here? At the entrance of the Sages pce, everyone was dumbfounded by what they had witnessed. The speed and ease in which Chu Kuangren ascended the Mental Staircase had greatly shocked them all. One thing to note was that among the cultivators in that crowd, even the Honorable who went up the stairs the fastest took one whole hour to do so! However, Chu Kuangren took no breaks as he went up the stairs, step by step. It only took him around twenty or thirty breaths to ascend as if the Mental Staircase was a normal flight of stairs with no illusion at all. At that moment, the cultivators who had gotten past the Mental Staircase looked at Chu Kuangren fearfully with vague hints of dread. With a Daoist core like that, is he even human? A persons Daoist core was linked and interweaved together with their past experiences, the strength of their will, their desires, and their emotions. With that, the Mental Staircase would conjure illusions to test a persons Daoist core on a case by case basis. That was why everyone was extremely suspicious when they saw how Chu Kuangren walked up without stopping. Does this guy even have desires and emotions at all? Is he even human? Dont tell me he used to be a piece of rock! Buzz At that moment, the Mental Staircase suddenly shook violently and cracks started to form. In the blink of an eye, the white jade Mental Staircase was already filled with cracks as it began to fall apart. The surge of illusion-generating energy started to dissipate and one by one, the cultivators who were originally trapped in their illusions immediately came back to their senses. They first stared at the surroundings nkly before they hurriedly ran up the Mental Staircase upon noticing that something was happening to it. Not long after, the finely-crafted and exquisite Mental Staircase had crumbled into a pile of rubble. Damn, what happened to the Mental Staircase? Crumbling just when we were wondering if its broken or not, whats the meaning of this? Is the Mental Staircase constructed that poorly? That cant be? The little Daoist boy who was at the foot of the Mental Staircase was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. His figure disappeared in a sh and then appeared in front of the pce entrance. He sized Chu Kuangren up with a weird look on his face. Big brother, how did you manage to do this? Huh, what do you mean how did I manage to do this? Although slightly puzzled, Chu Kuangren could vaguely guess why that question was asked. The other cultivators had also figured out what the little Daoist boy meant and so an Honorable went to ask him, Little boy, do you mean that Brother Chu is rted to the copse of the Mental Staircase? The little Daoist boy nodded and replied, I once heard my teacher said that the Mental Staircase can test a cultivators Daoist core. But once it encounters someone with an indestructible and powerful Daoist core, itll somehow be affected by it that itll even copse. Hiss Everyone gasped upon hearing what the little Daoist boy said. What does this mean? Does this mean that Chu Kuangrens Daoist core is so strong that it can copse the Mental Staircase? Is there an example of this happening in the past? one of the Honorables asked. The little Daoist boy shook his head. Nope, but my teacher told me that it is possible for the Emperors of Olds Daoist core to cause something like this. Only the Emperors of Old can do it? That sentence was like a grenade, exploding before everyones ears. F*ck me! Chu Kuangrens Daoist core isparable to the Emperors of Old? What kind of freak is he! No, no, no, it cant be. How can such a thing happen right now? I believe that the Mental Staircase has malfunctioned. Yes, yes, I agree. I think so too. The Mental Staircase has existed for so many years and has tested the Daoist cores of many people. I suppose its normal for it to malfunction if its out of repair for such a long time. Yeah, I guess this makes sense. Some of the cultivators babbled on, trying to make sense of the situation, and others agreed with them too. Everyone soon started to ept that exnation. Comparable to the Emperors of Old? They would not dare imagine such a thing, nor want to believe it. Chu Kuangren was already too overpowering for them to handle. If he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Emperors of Old, it would be just too scary. Is it really out of repair though? This Mental Staircase is a Sage Weapon. With a frown, the little Daoist boy mumbled as his cute little face twisted. Meanwhile, the cultivators who did not manage to ascend the Mental Staircase could not be bothered. Since the Mental Staircase was destroyed, they all took it as an opportunity to attend the Sages Daoist teaching without undergoing the Mental Staircases trial. Those cultivators then dashed towards the pce entrance. However, an invisible force suddenly spread from the pce and sent all of the opportunistic cultivators flying. The cultivators who have walked up the Mental Staircase shall enter the pce. As for the ones who did not, all of you can return now. An old voice came from within the pce. It was the Whitelock Sages who spoke. The cultivators who did not manage to ascend the Mental Staircase looked unwilling. However, since the Sage had spoken, there was nothing they could not do but leave the area obediently. These cultivators tried to take the easy way in despite having no guts to walk up the Mental Staircase? Do these people even deserve to listen to the Sages Daoist teachings? one of the Honorables snorted coldly. After that, everyone walked into the pce. The interior of the pce was very spacious, and inside, on a futon sat an old man in a white robe. The old mans hair, beard, and even eyebrows were white. Although he was sitting there, it gave everyone a feeling that he was ethereal and untouchable. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and the information gathered before his eyes. Whitelock Sage, Sage Manifestation Realm early stage, cultivation physiques Meritorious Body Technique The early stage of Sage Manifestation Realm? Merit Karma Physique? Those two keywords appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. The Sages could be grouped into strong and weak ones as well. Those who were in the early stage of the Sage Manifestation Realm were known as a normal Sage, while those in the middle-stage were known as a Great Sage, and those who were in thest-stage and beyond were known as a Sage Ruler. As for the Meritorious Body Technique that was mentionedst, it was a very rare cultivation technique that used umted good merits to increase the users cultivation level! No wonder the Whitelock Sage is always spreading his Daoist teachings. Its to umte merits, which will increase his cultivation level in return. Chu Kuangren mumbled. At that point, he noticed that someones gaze was on him. It was the Whitelock Sage himself. Chu Kuangrens heart started to pound. Can it be that the Sage is displeased that I broke his Mental Staircase? Fortunately for Chu Kuangren, the Whitelock Sage only nced at him before he shifted his gaze. The Sage then said towards the other cultivators, Everyone, the Daoist teaching session is about to begin. Please find a good ce to sit. With that, everyone went to look for a good spot and sat down. Most of the Honorable who had attended the Daoist teaching before rushed and sat at a spot that was three feet away from the Whitelock Sage. That spot was the closest to the Sage and was at the best distance to hear the Sages Daoist teaching. Chu Kuangren did not fight for a good spot. Instead, he just sat down at a random spot at the back with Lan Yu. Once everyone had found a spot, the Sage started his Daoist teachings. He spoke of the cultivation realms, gradually increasing it from the most basic to his experiences in bing a Sage. He took good care to exin every cultivation level in great detail As the Sage gave out his Daoist teachings, an incredibly mysterious surge of Daoist Rhyme was emanated throughout the entire pce hall. Then, arge amount of spiritual qi gathered towards the Daoist Rhyme before it rained down like falling flowers and transformed into a golden lotus that sprung from the ground. Listening at the back, Chu Kuangren did gain a little knowledge. Its no doubt that this is a well-deserved Sage. His Dao techniques and cultivation levels truly are advanced. He looked at the others and noticed that everyone was deeply immersed in the Sages Daoist teachings. Every one of them looked as though they were obsessed, and that included the Honorables as well. Even an Honorable Supreme like the Seventh Forefather had a simr look on him. Chu Kuangren could not help but turn speechless. This is a bit too exaggerated. Although he was inspired by the Sages Daoist teaching, he was not as mesmerized as everyone else. Moreover, the longer the teachings went on, the lesser the Whitelock Sage inspired Chu Kuangren. In the end, he did not even feel anything at all. Could it be that he was just an idiot and could not understand what the Sage was saying? That would be a joke. If he had the aptitude of a fool, there would be no geniuses in the world then. Upon mulling over it, Chu Kuangren suddenly realized that it was not him who had the aptitude of a fool. On the contrary, his qualifications and understanding of Daoism were just too good! Chapter 152 - You Guys Are Here To Listen To The Teachings of Daoism, I’m Here To

Chapter 152: You Guys Are Here To Listen To The Teachings of Daoism, Im Here To Mentally Spar Instead

The realm of Chu Kuangrens Daoism was just too high. This was especially after his three years of closed-door meditation to gain insights into the Emperors Scripture. He currently possessed an extremely high-level understanding of Daoism, which might be evenparable to a Sages as well. Soon after he realized that, an idea came into Chu Kuangrens mind. What would happen if he were to mentally spar with a Sage? He already had the intention to mentally spar with a Sage long ago. However, there had been no chance for him to do so. Right now, that opportunity wasid before him. Ill wait a little longer. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath to suppress the impulse in him, not because he was afraid of that challenge but because did not want to interrupt the Sage in the middle of his Daoist teachings. It would be rude on Chu Kuangrens part if he were to rashly do so. Upon thinking of this, Chu Kuangren held his Descendant Self Sword in his arms and stopped listening to the Sages Daoist teachings. Instead, he was now focused on gaining insights and understanding into the mysterious Sword Soul. For Chu Kuangren, that would be more beneficial to himpared to listening to the Sages Daoist teachings. In the blink of an eye, three days had flown past. The Sages Daoist teaching hade to an end. One by one, everyone gradually returned to their senses from the Sages Daoism, looking as if they had gained quite some knowledge. Even the Honorables had benefited from this. Many thanks, Sage! One of the Honorable Supremes stood up and bowed before the Sage. Thank you, Sage! The others then followed suit too as they all stood up and bowed gratefully. The Whitelock Sage smiled faintly. He had gained quite some merits after giving out the Daoist teachings. Although the merits did nothing much to his Meritorious Body Technique, they were still umted within him. No matter how few the merits, it would still count towards his cultivation. My Daoist teaching session is now over. If anyone here has any questions or doubts, please feel free to bring them up now. The Whitelock Sage replied. Every cultivators eyes lit up. Each one of them took the opportunity to quickly bring up their doubts and questions to the Sage who answered all of them. Sage, seeing that now is the Era of Great Battles, who do you think among the sky-prides have the highest chance to be an Emperor in this world? Ao Chang suddenly asked. His question attracted the interest of many on the scene. The Whitelock Sage merely replied, This I believe will be up to the will of the Heavens and it is not for me to figure out. If thats the case, how long do you think it will take for an Emperor to appear among us? It was Yuanhong who asked this time. This Era of Great Battles will bring upon a new change that was absent during the ancient times, and with the Great Dharma Emergence, one will also need to undergo various kinds of training to be an Emperor. It could take a person a hundred years if the fastest, or it could even take up to thousands of years if slower, the Whitelock Sage replied with a frown. Since he was not yet an Emperor, how would he know the time it required for someone to be an Emperor? Sage, I heard that the Mental Staircase before your pce entrance can test the Daoist core of every cultivator. Now that it has broken, do you think Chu Kuangren can bepared to the Emperors of Old? Wuchen Zi took a look at Chu Kuangren and asked. The corners of the Whitelock Sages mouth twitched slightly. He too knew that the Mental Staircase was destroyed. In fact, he could not figure out how strong Chu Kuangrens Daoist core was as well. Due to this, he dared not surmise whether that persons Daoist core could bepared to the Emperors of Old or not. After all, that incident was just too unimaginable. However, if he were to reply by saying he did not know, he would embarrass himself too. Why do these youngds keep asking me things that I dont know of? Suddenly, the Whitelock Sage thought of something. His gaze deepened as he put on a mysterious act and replied, This is something Im not allowed to say Im afraid. At that, everyone looked at each other. Some were even confused as well. You cant tell? What does this mean then? Despite everyones curiosity, they would never know as the Sage did not wish to answer that question. They would only have to ept the unknown even though their curiosity had reached a peak. Sage, I have been stuck in the Honorable realm for two thousand years now, dare I ask how can I break through this stagnation? Then, one of the Honorables suddenly asked. Although that question was simrly difficultpared to the previous few, the Sage was at least knowledgeable in that topic. The Daoist teaching sessionsted three days, whilst the questions and answering sessionsted another two days. Even the Whitelock Sage felt that it was time for it toe to an end. Then, he set his curiosity-filled gaze onto Chu Kuangren. It was because Chu Kuangren had been sitting in his own ce that entire time. He did not listen to his Daoist teachings, nor did he have any questions to ask. Chu Kuangren just sat there with his sword in his arms. He sat there unmoving like a statue. The Whitelock Sage began to wonder what his point was foring here. Besides the Sage, even the others had noticed Chu Kuangrens weird behavior. Everyone exchanged confusing nces at each other, wondering what the hell Chu Kuangren was up to. How dare you, Chu Kuangren. The Sage himself is here before you, yet you still show yourck of manners by ignoring him and his authority here? One of the Honorables questioned Chu Kuangren loudly. Hum At that point, Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword shook lightly as it unsheathed and revealed half its body. A sharp and terrifyingly horrible aura instantly locked onto that Honorable. As if a bolt of lightning had struck him, that Honorable turned pale with fear. He did not expect such an intense and sharp aura would give him a feeling as if his life was hanging by a thread. That de was just too horrifying. Deep down, everyone in the crowd was frightened as well. That de deserved to be ranked first in the Hundred Swords Spectrum. After all, it was the only de in the world to be assimted to a Sword Soul. Its fame was indeed well-deserved; it was terrifying. Chu Kuangren woke up leisurely and pressed the hilt of the Descendant Self Sword, pushing the de back into its sheath. He then caressed the des body like he was consoling it while he said, Its not worth being angry at a person like that, buddy After that, he took a look at his surroundings and shifted his gaze onto the Whitelock Sage who was sitting on the futon. He asked with a smile, Has the Daoist teaching session ended? The Whitelock Sage nodded gently. It has. Very well then, Sage. If thats the case, will you be so kind as to allow me, a junior cultivator, to ask you something? Most of the cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren curiously. Ill allow it. Please speak your mind. The Whitelock Sages expression turned stern. How hard will the questions or doubts be for a sky-pride like him? Sage, it took you three days to give your Daoist teachings and another two days for you to answer the questions. Are you exhausted? What? Everyone in the crowd looked at each other with a confused look on their faces. What kind of question is this? Im alright, the Whitelock Sage replied. He too wondered what trick or scheme Chu Kuangren was up to now. I see. If thats the case, is it alright if I request to have a mental sparring match with the Sage right now? Chu Kuangren asked with a chuckle. As soon as he said that, the scene immediately fell into a strange silence. Everyone doubted their ears. What the hell did I just hear? Chu Kuangren wants to mentally spar with the Sage? How dare you! Insolent fool, how dare you to say such outrageous words! Multiple horrifying surges of auras erupted simultaneously as a few of the extremely enraged Honorables red at Chu Kuangren. To them, the Whitelock Sage was like a teacher who had taught them Daoism, so everyone was extremely respectful towards him. Therefore, they saw Chu Kuangrens actions right now as an act of provocation towards the Sage. How could they not be angered by his disrespectful intent? Hum! A burst of sword chants suddenly erupted! Then, an incredibly terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme spread through the hall, instantly suppressing the other Honorables poise and forcing them to step back. The enraged few suddenly looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. The one Im asking is the Sage, not you guys. Chu Kuangren nced at those Honorables and shifted his gaze onto the Sage. What do you think, Sage? Are you willing to mentally spar with a junior like me? His tone was neither humble nor arrogant. In fact, he sounded serious. Everyone was finally convinced. Chu Kuangren really wants to mentally spar with a Sage! At this, everyone did not know how to express their inner thoughts, not knowing if they should be shocked or view him in contempt instead. However, they were sure of one thing. No matter what, no one would be as daring as Chu Kuangren to request a mentally sparring session with the Sage. They did not even dare to think about it. Were here to listen to the Sages Daoist teaching. But what about Chu Kuangren? That guy is here to mentally spar with the Sage instead! Some of the cultivators could not help butment emotionally. Chapter 153 - Sparring With a Sage, The Astonishment Of The Sages

Chapter 153: Sparring With a Sage, The Astonishment Of The Sages

What Chu Kuangren just said stunned everyone in the Sage Pce! He really dide here to spar with a Sage! With regards to Chu Kuangrens request to spar, a hint of surprise could be seen through Whitelock Sages eyes before he pondered on it for quite some time. Junior, are you sure you want to do this? My Dao Techniques have already reached a bottleneck, so I hope that a mental spar with a Sage will help me reach a breakthrough. It is my fervent hope that you will grant my request, Chu Kuangren pleaded. In that case, sure thing. Whitelock Sage gave Chu Kuangren a light nod, approving his request. With a smile, Chu Kuangren stood up and waded his way through the crowd until he was before the Sage. He then sat down onto the ground with the Descendant Self Sword in his arms. Everyone transfixed their gaze on the two. A Battle Monarch wanting to spar with a Sage?! For the rest of them, the scene that had unfolded right in front of them was just too unbelievable, and none of them would want to miss out on this. You have a power of merit surrounding you, junior. Thats hard toe by. A smile was etched on Whitelock Sages face after he took a look at Chu Kuangren. Ah, it is nothingpared to your wise Sage Daoist teachings which have benefited themon folk. Chu Kuangren knew that he had a power of merit in him. After all, he was the one who saved the Northern Lingdao State back then. It would be odd if he had not gained some merit there. However, just his tiny bit of merit paled inparison to Whitelock Sages. The Sage had umted so many years worth of merit that it was way out of reach for Chu Kuangren, so it did not bother him at all. Sage, please, Chu Kuangren said politely as a Daoist Rhyme emanated all around him and the Sword of Heaven appeared on top of his head. With that, the mental spar started. Whitelock Sage did not hold back too as he showcased his Dao Techniques Realm. It only took an instant. Chu Kuangren felt a colossal amount of Daoist Rhymes gush towards him like an ocean wave. He had never felt a force quite like this before Was this the Sage Daoist Rhyme? If it were not for his three-year insight into the Eternal Emperor Scripture, he reckoned that his Sword of Heaven would have instantly crumbled in face of this horrific Sage Daoist Rhyme. Junior, the level of your Dao Techniques Realm is truly astounding. I dont think anyone below a Sage would be your match. Upon witnessing how Chu Kuangren suppressed his Daoist Rhyme, a glint of surprise could not help but appear in Whitelock Sages eyes. The Sages words were overheard by all the others too. They whispered amongst themselves as it finally dawned on them why Chu Kuangren dared to spar with the Sage. It turned out that Chu Kuangrens Dao Techniques Realm had already reached such a level! Ao Chang, Yuanhong, and the others exchanged nces as a strong sense of frustration and dejection grew within their hearts. They were all sky-prides like Chu Kuangren, and they were also Young Emperors, yet Chu Kuangren had already surpassed them by so much. Sage, please receive my sword attack! Chu Kuangren suddenly let out a light shout, and his Sword of Heaven vibrated before a sword ray came bursting out. The ominous sword ray contained such a magnificent Sword-based Daoist Rhyme, even Whitelock Sages expression turned grim when he saw it. Good sword Dao! Following hispliment, Whitelock Sage activated his thoughts. Then, the figure of a towering giant emerged from behind him and struck back at the sword ray. The two Daoist Rhymes interweaved, shed, and generated a florid radiance that mesmerized the cultivators at the scene. Such Daoist Rhymes were simply spellbinding. Junior, receive my return attack as well. Whitelock Sages Daoist Rhyme continued to flow as that figure of a giant thrust a finger towards Chu Kuangren. Like towering mountains and torrential waters, the Sages Daoist Rhyme cascaded in his direction. Even an Honorable Supremes Dao Technique would copse in the face of this finger thrust. Chu Kuangren activated his spiritual thought, and suddenly, numerous white lotuses appeared from thin air. Layer byyer, it dismantled the Daoist Rhyme that came from the giants finger. It was the Sage Ruler Technique, White Lotus Light of Purification! Oh, impressive technique. Whitelock Sage was a little shocked. Show me more. Chu Kuangrens eyes glistened, seemingly excited. Sparring with a Sage was indeed an extraordinary experience for him. He felt like he was edging closer to the blockade on his Dao Technique! On top of that, he could finally put the insight that he had gained from the Eternal Emperor Scripture into good use in this mental spar to deepen his understanding of it. Moreover, he could finally apply the various techniques that he had learned during his time at the Dharma Sect. Being able to utilize all he had learned thus far, Chu Kuangren felt very aplished. The spar continued for the rest of the day. Different forms of mysterious Daoist Rhymes lingered at the top of the pce, bewildering every cultivator at their presence. The variety of Daoist Rhymes that Chu Kuangren showcased was especially enchanting as it made each cultivator feel like they could see the reflections of their own Daoism from within. That amazed the crowd of cultivators. They could not imagine how it was possible for a person to master so many different types of techniques. Rumor has it that Chu Kuangren has mastered every technique that the Dharma Sect has to offer. So far that seems about right. Scary stuff. Thats a crazy amount of techniques, but he can utilize them so adeptly. I bet hes on par with the Dharma Sect Leader himself. Just how incredible is this guys understanding? At this point, even the Seventh Forefather and the other Protectors who had been by Chu Kuangrens side all this while were a little taken aback by that. They were aware that Chu Kuangrens Dao Techniques Realm was at a very high level, so high that even they would pale inparison, but they had never imagined it to be this incredible. Chu Kuangren sparred with the Sage for a whole day and night, and so far he had been able to hold his ground, not faltering even a single bit. Junior Chu, its time to wrap this up, Whitelock Sage spoke all of a sudden. What followed was a ray of white light that beamed out from between his eyebrows. That white light contained an incredibly powerful Daoist Rhyme, unleashing the Sage Daoist Rhyme within it in its full potential. In just a second, the white light pierced through the White Lotus Light of Purification and struck the Sword of Heaven that was on top of Chu Kuangrens head. With that, the Sword of Heavens Daoist Rhyme was damaged and several cracks started to appear on its surface. As Chu Kuangrens body trembled, the Daoist Rhyme around his body began to slowly fall apart. Almost there. The Descendant Self Sword in Chu Kuangrens embrace quivered, releasing yet another powerful Sword-based Daoist Rhyme which was injected into the Sword of Heaven. The Daoist Rhyme that was initially disintegrating was instantly fortified. It even became slightly more sharp-edged. Whitelock Sage nodded slightly. Nice sword! Chu Kuangren did not reply. At this point in time, he was already immersed in some sort of mysterious state of epiphany. All the techniques he had learned in his entire life yed out in his mind, including the insight he had gained from studying the Eternal Emperor Scripture for three years. There were too many. He knew too many things. Chu Kuangren induced these techniques one by one before hebined all the Daoist Rhymes together, infusing them into the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. All that he had learned, was for this one sword! In the crowds eyes, the white lotuses around Chu Kuangrens body dissipated, leaving only the Sword of Heaven that radiated with a brilliant sh above his head. An incredibly appalling Sword-based Daoist Rhyme was swiftly ascending. At that moment, even the Whitelock Sage could feel his heart pounding. Such Daoist Rhyme What is going on? Buzz At that instant, the Sword of Heavens radiance transformed into a beacon of light that shot right up to the sky. Numerous Transformations of varied shapes and sizes started forming at the space above the pce. As Daoist Rhymes echoed on, flowers started to rain and gold lotuses blossomed from the ground These Transformations started billowing outwards, spreading far and wide, enveloping the entire Azure Dragon Domain. In fact, all the strong cultivators in the entire Firmament Star seemed to have felt something at this very moment as they looked towards Whitelock Mountain respectively, looking a little spooked. This kind of Daoist Rhyme What is happening? Is it the Sage Daoist Rhyme? Wait, no. The Sage Daoist Rhyme does not have such an appalling shockwave. What is this? It came from Whitelock Mountain. Dont tell me this is Whitelock Sages doing? All the strong cultivators were astonished. Even the Sages who were living in seclusion behind the scenes were rmed by this. One after another, they released their spiritual thoughts and peered towards the direction of Whitelock Mountain. However, after that, an extremely horrific domineering aura erupted from that Daoist Rhyme, which caused a shudder to ripple through the bodies of every Sage who peered at Whitelock Mountain. It was really terrifying! Chapter 154 - Self-Creating An Emperor Technique, No Winner Or Loser, Shocking

Chapter 154: Self-Creating An Emperor Technique, No Winner Or Loser, Shocking The Entire World

The Sages were peering at the Daoist Rhyme shockwave at Whitelock Mountain. However, an incredibly terrifying domineering aura erupted from the Daoist Rhyme almost immediately after, frightening the Sages who were peering at it. To their surprise, that Daoist Rhyme contained a majestic Emperors Aura!! An indomitable white-d figure slowly emerged before everyones eyes. That figure held a longsword as his body emanated an incredibly scary Daoist Rhyme. It was the source of that Emperor Aura that the Sages had felt! Who is this? I dont know. Why is there suddenly an Emperor? No, this isnt an Emperor. Its just someone with an Emperors Aura. Also, why do I feel like this person is kind of familiar? The Sages weremunicating with each other through their spiritual thoughts. Suddenly, one of the Sages said with a shaky voice, This person looks like Is he Chu Kuangren? Who? Chu Kuangren, the Lead Disciple of ck Heaven Sect. What? It really is that little fellow. The Sage of ck Heaven Sect had also recognized Chu Kuangren, but he was quite skeptical towards the scene that was unfolding before their very eyes He wondered how Chu Kuangren had an Emperors Aura on him. No way. Chu Kuangrens cultivation base is only at the Battle Monarch Realm, and there isnt any Emperors Essence on his body. So where did he get this Emperors Aura from? Even if he does have the Emperors Essence, it still wouldnt give him such a powerful Emperors Aura, not to mention those kinds of Transformations If Im not mistaken, hes self-creating an Emperor Technique!! One of the Sages said, unable to hide the shock in his tone. At that statement, the rest of the Sages recovered their senses. Upon closer inspection, they found that Chu Kuangren was indeed creating his own Emperor Technique!! That discovery dumbfounded everyone. Their shock was so great that even distortions started to appear in their spiritual thoughts. How How is that possible?! A Battle Monarch self-creating an Emperor Technique This is just absurd. Ive never heard of such a thing throughout the ages. The Sages started to express their suspicion after they had recovered from their initial shock. Such a thing is just too unimaginable. The Sage of ck Heaven Sect was quite astonished as well. He then burst out intoughter and said, This little fellow is really full of surprises. He created his own Sage Ruler Technique three years ago, and now hes creating an Emperor Technique! Haha, God bless our ck Heaven Sect! The ck Heaven Sect Sages voice reverberated in everyone elses spiritual thoughts. All the Sages of the other sects felt extremely envious. How did such an unparalleled sky-pride end up at the ck Heaven Sect? The space above the Sage Pce. With a longsword held in one hand, the white-d figure swung it down abruptly, and an incredibly terrifying Daoist Rhyme swept outwards like a gust of wind. That swing did not have the incantation of any spiritual power. However, that Daoist Rhyme alone was scary enough to startle all living beings in Whitelock Mountain, rendering them cowering on the ground. Even the Honorables were shaking in fear. Meanwhile, the spiritual thoughts of the Sages were also shattered with this one swing of the sword. All of them eximed in shock and hastily retreated back to where they came from like a tidal wave. Inside the Sage Pce. Chu Kuangren integrated all that he had learned into the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. He had finally managed to raise this Sage Ruler Techniques level to that of an Emperor Technique. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes abruptly as the Sword of Heaven above him radiated an endless brilliance. He said to Whitelock Sage once again, Please ept another hit! Buzz The Sword of Heaven vibrated lightly, and a purplish sword ray beamed out in an instant. The menacing Daoist Rhyme that seemed like it was about to rip the sky and earth apart emanated. It made everyone, including the Honorables, narrow their eyes in fear and their faces filled with terror. Whitelock Sage had a grim expression on his face. He disyed all of his Dao Techniques Realm and the moment he pointed a finger out, the Sage Daoist Rhyme shed violently with the sword ray. The two Daoist Rhymes exploded at the same time, encasing the whole pce hall. At that moment, everyone elses Dao Techniques Realms were oppressed, which made it hard for anyone at the scene to use their Dao Techniques. Before long, the two Daoist Rhymes gradually dissipated. Chu Kuangren and Whitelock Sage were both seated on the floor, motionless. Great astonishment was visible in Whitelock Sages eyes. He had managed to block off that sword technique from Chu Kuangren earlier. Nevertheless, he knew that he had only managed to do that because Chu Kuangren had justpleted the creation of his Emperor Technique, so he was not yet adept at it. Otherwise, it was highly probable that he would have been defeated earlier. Unbelievable. I cant quite believe that there is such an insanely gifted sky-pride like you in this day and age, Whitelock Sage muttered in disbelief. Talk about self-creating an Emperor Technique! That was something only an Emperor could achieve. Yet Chu Kuangren had managed to achieve that whilst only being in the Battle Monarch Realm. His current realm was still miles apart from that of an Emperor! What happened earlier was perplexing even for a Sage. I have benefitted immensely from this mental spar. Thank you for enlightening me, dear Sage. A in smile was etched on Chu Kuangrens face; he looked content. He had seized this opportunity to finally improve the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique to the level of an Emperor Technique, which had improved his strength massively. So, who won? No idea. The cultivators at the scene were quite puzzled. This sparring was way too enigmatic. It was not something that someone of their level couldprehend, which exined why they were not able to get their heads around what just happened. However, some of the Honorables were able to figure out bits and pieces of what just happened. The Sage did not lose. One of the Honorables took a deep breath and said. Upon hearing what he said, the rest reacted as if they had just found the answer to a difficult riddle. I told you so. How is it possible for the Sage to lose? Haha, Chu Kuangren lost. Pfft, so what if hes a sky-pride? He still cant beat a Sage. Nah. At this moment, that Honorable who had spoken earlier started shaking his head. The Sage did not lose, but he did not emerge victorious either. I guess you can say that this sparring ended in a draw. What? The crowd was baffled. The level of Chu Kuangrens Dao Techniques is on par with a Sages? Not only that, towards the end, Chu Kuangren even created his very own Emperor Technique! The Honorables voice was visibly shaken. Clearly, this reality had hit him hard. Once he finished his sentence, all the cultivators stared at him with their mouths agape. Self-created an Emperor Technique?! How was it possible for a King of War to achieve that? All of them nced towards the Sage as if they were trying to look for an answer from him. However, the Sage did not rebut what that Honorable had just said. This action alone undoubtedly confirmed the authenticity of what the Honorable had just said. At that moment, all the cultivators in the pce were dumbfounded. I shouldve known. The Emperors Essence in my body was quivering just now. Turns out it was because Chu Kuangren was self-creating an Emperor Technique! the sky-pride Ao Chang muttered. Deep down, he had already abandoned any hopes he harbored of beating Chu Kuangren. How could he ever beat a person who was able to create his own Emperor Technique? Three years ago, he had everyone under his feet. Aftering out of a three-year-long closed-door meditation, and even though the Era of Great Battles had just begun, he had already dominated and made the world into his own private dancefloor. This is disheartening! Yuanhong looked up and sighed in despair. The rest of the sky-prides wore bitter smiles on their mncholic faces too. They realized that as long as Chu Kuangren existed, the whole world would only have eyes on him. Chu Kuangren was shining too brightly, much like a zing sun. Once it was hung up in the sky, would people even notice whoever else was around? To be born in the same era as such a person, especially in this alleged Era of Great Battles, is truly demoralizing. Exactly. Well never be able topete with him! Compete? Whatpete are you even talking about? He is already capable of self-creating an Emperor Technique at the Battle Monarch Realm. Who else would this position of Emperor belong to but him? The mental spar had ended, and the crowd started leaving. Chu Kuangren had left too. Nheless, his mental spar with a Sage and his self-creation of an Emperor Technique spread everywhere like wildfire, shocking the whole Firmament Star! The name of Chu Kuangren had once again be the hot topic of everyones discussion! Chapter 155 - Demonic Cultivators Again, Heading To The Qian Nation, Let Us Wear A Mask

Chapter 155: Demonic Cultivators Again, Heading To The Qian Nation, Let Us Wear A Mask

The news of Chu Kuangrens mental spar with a Sage and his self-creation of an Emperor Technique spread everywhere. In a sh, this news sent shockwaves across all of Firmament Star. His reputation had now surpassed all sky-prides! Some people even believed that if there was to be one person destined to be Emperor in this era, that person would be Chu Kuangren and nobody else! After all, the fact that he had created his own Emperor Technique was just too astonishing. Bar Emperors, not many people would be able to pull that off. At the Battle Monarch Realm, Chu Kuangren had achieved things that could only be done at an Emperor Realm. To themon folk, Chu Kuangrens fate of bing an Emperor in the future was almost sealed. Between the vast blue sea and the endless skies, Chu Kuangren sat atop the Fairy boat. Congrattions Host, you have drawn a Gold Grade Item, a bottle of Heaven Spiritual Marrow. Chu Kuangren had just finished his gacha roll. His prize was a Heaven Spiritual Marrow. This item had helped him immensely in the past. It even helped him with gathering his Three Supreme Foundation Levels. However, it was not as useful nowadays as before. He straight up tossed it into the Yin and Yang Ring, letting the Godly Phoenix Egg absorb it. Buzz buzz Suddenly, themunicationpass in his Yin and Yang Ring vibrated. Chu Kuangren fetched it out and found that Honorable Xuan Qi had sent him a message. Kuangren, head to the Barren Plume Prefecture as soon as possible It turned out that there was a dynasty in the Barren Plume Prefecture, named the Qian Nation. The Qian Nation was an Honorable Orthodoxy which, at the same time, was also a satellite state of the ck Heaven Sect. They would send ck Heaven Sect some offerings every year. However, in recent times, traces of demonic cultivators were found in the Qian Nation, and there were even Honorables amongst them. To be safer than sorry, the Qian Nation reported this discovery to the ck Heaven Sect and requested backup. Honorable Xuan Qi had thus assigned this task to Chu Kuangren. After all, he had a history of ying a hundred thousand or more demonic cultivators, hence the intimidating effect that he had towards the demonic cultivators was still there. Those pesky demonic cultivators again. Do they have nothing better to do? Chu Kuangren shook his head in disbelief before he immediately turned around to head to the Qian Nation. He had ample free time on his hands anyway, so this task came at the right time. Qian Nation, the Capital City. Chu Kuangren, who had just arrived at the Qian Nation, was strolling casually on the streets. However, his extraordinary looks drew quite some attention from many passers-by. That guy is quite good looking. Its really rare to see someone with such good looks. The passers-by around him started to gossip about him. Several coachmen were so distracted that they identally tripped over their horse carriages. This is really bringing me more trouble than it should be! Chu Kuangren touched his face as he sighed. It was a fact that very few cultivators could resist his charm, not to mention these normal folks. Seeing that there was a hawker who was selling masks on the street, he then walked over and started to pick one. After he had finally chosen one that resembled a white fox, he picked it up and wore it over his face. He smiled as he turned towards Lan Yu and said, Is this nice? Looks nice. Lan Yu nodded in approval. Lan Yu, do you want to pick one as well? Sure. Lan Yu nodded again. She randomly chose one and picked it up. Hers was a menacing-looking wolf. Once they had purchased the masks, the duo put them on and continued their stroll on the street. Although they still attracted attention, it was not as bad now as it was earlier. Chu Kuangren nned to head directly to the Royal Pce to meet the Qian Nations Dynasty King, hence he brought Lan Yu along and walked towards the pce gates. However, both of them were stopped in front of the gates by the pce guards. The Royal Pce is a sacred ground, no trespassers are allowed! The pce guard looked at the two mask-wearing weirdos and warned them in a stern voice. The pce guard had served the royalty for many years, and his years of service had made him develop some kind of intuition that gave him the ability to tell which kind of people were dangerous. This intuition had helped him several times before, and right now, the warning bells in his head were sounding like crazy. It made him raise his guard and feel extremely ufortable. These two strangers must be incredibly dangerous! Take off your masks! the pce guard yelled. Chu Kuangren slowly peeled off his mask, revealing an almost peerless-looking face. He smiled back and said, My name is Chu Kuangren. Im here to meet the Dynasty King. The crowd around them was shell-shocked at first when they saw Chu Kuangrens handsome looks, but when they heard his name, they quickly turned wide-eyed and their faces were full of shock. Chu Kuangren was undeniably the most trending and most talked-about person of the whole Firmament Star right now. Since these pce guards spent their entire days watching over the pce gates, the people that they had seen were plenty and so was the news that they had heard. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was the name that they had most frequently heard about recently, so there was no way they had no idea who he was. Chu Kuangren, the famed ck Heaven Sect Lead Disciple who self-created an Emperor Technique. Gosh, I cant believe Id get to meet you in person. Hes more good-looking than what weve heard. What is he doing here at the Royal Pce? The pce guard immediately adjusted their demeanor upon hearing Chu Kuangrens name. Kindly wait for a moment, your Excellency. I shall go and notify the Dynasty King. Thank you for that, Chu Kuangren replied with a smile. Momentster, the group of pce guards saw the royal leader of the nation himself rushing hastily out from the Royal Pces pce hall to greet Chu Kuangren personally. Oh gosh, apologies to have kept you waiting, Brother Chu. This is really embarrassing for me. Quick,e one in Its alright, King Qian. Thank you. With that, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu followed King Qian into the Royal Pce. On their way there, King Qian stole a few nces at Chu Kuangren. The closer King Qian looked, the more he concurred with what he had heard about Chu Kuangren. This Lead Disciple of the ck Heaven Sect truly had a divine appearance Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was observing King Qian as well. He looked to be around fifty years old, had a well-groomed appearance, and his cultivation base was in the Honorable Realm. To cater for Chu Kuangren and hispanions arrival, King Qian had ordered his servants to prepare a feast on the night itself. King Qians noble rtives and his top officials were all amongst the attendees. At the feast, many could not take their eyes off Chu Kuangren. It was especially so for the princesses and princes. Chu Kuangren was already ustomed to this much attention, so he ignored them. I requested for backup from the ck Heaven Sect, but I cant believe that they sent you here on such short notice, Brother Chu. It really is the Qian Nations honor to have you here. King Qianughed as he admitted. Chu Kuangren simply smiled and said, Youve overplimented me, King Qian. Im here because my Honorable teacher has sent me. Though I must admit, Im not too sure how severe this whole situation is. Would you mind telling me the details, and from where these havoc-wreaking demonic cultivators came from? On that note, King Qians expression turned grim. They are mainly from Euphoria Sect and Ashura Sect. Besides these two, there are some demonic cultivators of unknown origins too. These people have already caused too much damage across many ces in the Qian Nation. The worst part is that there are even reports of Honorable Realm demonic cultivators. Do you have any clue why theyre here? No idea, but it does sound like they are looking for something. Looking for what, exactly? Dont tell me its simr to what happened in Northern Lingdao State? Chu Kuangren raised an eyebrow when he heard that. The demonic onught that had happened in Northern Lingdao State thest time was triggered by the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse. Could the events in Qian Nation this time be rted to some sort of item as well? Aspared to the Northern Lingdao State, Qian Nation was more fortunate because they were an Honorable Orthodoxy, and their leader King Qian was also an Honorable himself. King Qians presence would be helpful as he could oppress the enemys forces for a bit. At least they would not end up like Northern Lingdao State did thest time, where the whole state was converted into an Ashuran Hell. I heard that you have in over hundred thousands of demonic cultivators three years back, Brother Chu. I could feel at ease now that we have you here defending our nation. Come, Brother Chu, Ill drink to this. King Qian raised his cup as a show of appreciation. Rest assured that I will try my best, Chu Kuangren replied. The next day. The Qian Nations Second Prince came over to look for Chu Kuangren. He told Chu Kuangren that he wanted to bring him out for a tour since he had just arrived at the Capital City. Brother Chu, theres no rush with regards to the demonic cultivator situation. My father has already sent people to investigate it, and they will inform you once there is a breakthrough. Why dont I take you around this ce? I should show some hospitality as the host here. The Second Prince exined. Chu Kuangren did not reject the offer either and went out with the Second Prince. Chapter 156 - Chu Kuangren Has Arrived At The Qian Nation, The Red Lady Of Heavenly

Chapter 156: Chu Kuangren Has Arrived At The Qian Nation, The Red Lady Of Heavenly Fragrance Inn

There was a ce for sinful delights in Qian Nation, called the Heavenly Fragrance Inn. At this moment, inside one of the inns boudoirs, ady dressed in a bright red dress was grooming herself in front of a mirror, her movements ever so graceful. She was the face of the Heavenly Fragrance Inn, and people called her the Red Lady. The Red Lady had a maid beside her, who was helping herb her hair. Any newstely? Lady Hui, Sect Leader, and the others are scheduled to arrive at the Capital City today. On top of that, the Ashura Sect and a bunch of unknown demonic cultivators have also set their sights on that ce. When the timees, I dont think we can avoid a big battle. Ive never expected this quest to be a bed of roses anyway. That ce is definitely the Demonic Vanquishment Lake as described in the ancient records. Legend has it that there is a Demonic Sage Heart hidden within theke. This kind of story would surely draw much attention. Besides that, I also have some other news The maid stuttered to a stop at the end of her sentence. What are you stuttering for? Say it. Chu Kuangren has arrived at the Qian Nation. The whole room fell silent once she said that. The Red Lady who was drawing her eyebrows with one hand then jolted to a stop, and her eyebrow pencil dropped onto the floor. Could you repeat that? Say who? Chu Kuangren. Godd*mn it, why has this mass murderere to the Qian Nation?! The Red Lady lost her cool as terror could be seen from her eyes. She may not have met Chu Kuangren before, but for demonic orthodoxies, the mere sound of this mans name would send cold shivers trickling down their spine! The souls of the hundred thousand demonic cultivators at the Weeping Demon Mountain had not evene to rest yet! Well, the Qian Nation is a satellite state of the ck Heaven Sect, so it does not surprise me that theyve sent one of their own here, the maid responded wearily. They have so many people to send, yet why choose this mass murderer of all people? Were going to have a huge problem now. The Red Lady gritted her teeth in frustration. She had clearly lost any mood to resume her makeup. Seeing the Red Ladys reaction, the maid could only let out a helpless sigh. Why did they send Chu Kuangren here? This scene here was actually the best exnation for that. It was because of the devastating effect that Chu Kuangren could bring to these demonic cultivators. To them, even Honorables were not as intimidating as he was. It was not just the Red Lady, but the various groups of demonic cultivators who were spread across different areas in the Qian Nation had all heard about Chu Kuangrens arrival too. Upon receiving the news, the majority of demonic cultivators were almost frightened to death. Like turtles, all of them hid into their shells, not daring to cause any more trouble. The scouts that Qian Nation had sent to investigate the tracks of demonic cultivators noticed this as well, and they were all extremely confused. Nobody had any idea why the demonic cultivators had all gone into hiding. It was a stark contrastpared to before, where they would wreak havoc every two to three days. How are they supposed to carry on the investigation then? Prince, so this is where you wanted to bring me to? Chu Kuangren stared at the Heavenly Fragrance Inn in front of him, and then at the lovely youngdies on the top floor, the edge of his mouth twitching inadvertently. Beside them, Lan Yu gave the Second Prince a stare so cold that it made him shudder and gave him goosebumps. The Second Prince put on a bold face and exined, Brother Chu, I hope you dont misunderstand my intentions. The Heavenly Fragrance Inn may be a brothel, but there are still plenty of talented people here too. Their prima donna, the Red Lady, is the Qin Nations renowned guqin yer herself. Is that so? Chu Kuangren was a little doubtful. Absolutely. The Second Prince then led Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu into the Heavenly Fragrance Inn. Once they entered the inn, they immediately attracted attention from many of the people inside. Thedies were especially attracted to Chu Kuangren as they watched him with glittery eyes. What a handsome young man. Ive been here for so long, but Ive never met a guy quite like him before. If I can just have it with him once, I can die happy without any regrets. Somedies could not repress their urges as they swarmed towards Chu Kuangren. They even reached out their hands to tease him. However, Lan Yu took a step forward and stopped thedies, shing them a cold stare. Terrified by her imposing manner, none of thedies then dared to proceed further. Back off. Cheap women like you all are better off finding someone else. Now hurry up and get the Red Lady here. Ask her to y a couple of tunes for my friend here. The Second Prince waved one arm and shooed the crowd off. Just then, a middle-ageddy who still retained her youthfulness and gracefulness walked up to the Second Prince. She smiled at him and said, I wonder what brings you here, my dear Second Prince? And also this friend of yours here. Dear oh dear, this this The middle-ageddy fixed her gaze on Chu Kuangren and stuttered like cats had gotten her tongue. She went closer and gave him a closer look. This is this not a god-man who has transcended down the human realm? My friend here could very well be a god-man from the heavens. Quick, fetch us the Red Lady, the Second Prince urged impatiently. Very well. Please wait for a moment at the lounge. Ugh, its this Second Prince again. This is already his third time this month seeing me. Why is he back here again? the Red Ladyined disgruntledly. Oh well, cant me him for having that many soulstones, right? My dear Madame, just amodate him one more time, alright? Besides, this time, the Second Prince has brought another man here. That man has what we call the angelic looks. That was what you said thest time too. Ah, that manst time is nothing but a pile of dump if youpare him with this one. If I was a couple of decades younger, I wouldnt mind paying to have a go at this man even, the middle-ageddy said with a fully-infatuated look. Youre not exaggerating this, are you? The Red Lady pushed open the lounge door slowly. The moment she had a clear look at who was inside, her facial expression went nk. She quietly shut the door and turned around, readying herself to leave. Eh, my dear Madame, what is wrong with you? Lady Hua, please help me notify the Second Prince that Im not feeling well today, so I wont be able to be at their service. Not feeling well? I thought you were doing just fine earlier. By the way, why has your face turned so pale all of a sudden? Lady Hua questioned back in confusion. The Red Lady wanted to cry so badly but no tears came out. She was like this because she was petrified! Someone with incredibly good looks, and was brought in by the Second Prince She should have figured out earlier that this man was none other than Chu Kuangren himself!! She could not believe that Chu Kuangren had found her. Oh gosh, if her identity were to be exposed, even if she had ten lives, it still would not be enough for her to survive this! Red Lady, since youre already here, why dont youe in and join us? You shant let my friend here wait too long. The Second Prince walked outside and questioned her in discontentment. Second Prince, Im not feeling too well today, can I No! The Second Prince interrupted the Red Lady before she could even finish her sentence. He warned her in a low voice, My friend here has an esteemed status. You must serve him well here today. Otherwise, dont even hope that you or the Heavenly Fragrance Inn can get away with this. Then alright then. The Red Lady nodded. Deep down, she had already been cursing the Second Prince since a long while ago. Men were just trash; one minute they would call you darling and the next minute they would push you to another man like it was nothing. She walked into the lounge and bowed at Chu Kuangren. She then took out a guqin and started to y some tunes for the guests. The sweet melody reverberated in the room, making everyone there feel soothed and calm. It was truly undeniable that the Red Ladys talent in guqin was quite outstanding. The Red Lady slowly rxed. She felt that she had been overly anxious earlier. This Chu Kuangren had never seen her before, so how could he possibly know her true identity? She figured that she should focus on ying the guqin nicely instead. From time to time, she would look up and observe Chu Kuangren. She realized that this mass murderer, who was so notorious amongst demonic orthodoxies, was indeed incredibly good-looking. The Red Lady had seen many people from all walks of life, but no matter in terms of looks or temperament, nobody coulde close to this Chu Kuangren in front of her. Just then, the Red Lady noticed that Chu Kuangren shed her a mischievous grin which sparked a sense of terror in her for absolutely no reason at all. With a loud zing, the guqin string broke, and the melodious tune was cut off abruptly. Chapter 157 - True Intentions Of The Demonic Cultivators, The Demonic Heart In

Chapter 157: True Intentions Of The Demonic Cultivators, The Demonic Heart In The Demonic Vanquishment Lake

With a loud zing, the guqin string snapped, and the song came to an abrupt halt. The Red Lady tried desperately to suppress her anxiety as she hurriedly walked to the front of Chu Kuangren andpany to give an apologetic bow. My sincere apologies for ruining the camaraderie today, my masters. Your humble servant, I, am feeling under weather today. I will ask my other sisters to take my ce right away. The Second Princes expression looked awful, but he dared not fly into a fit of rage in front of Chu Kuangren, so as to not lose his demeanor. He scoffed. Go, hurry. Yes, master. Hold on a second. Chu Kuangren suddenly called out to the Red Lady. He said calmly, No need to find someone new. Fetch a new guqin, and continue with your song. But I If he asks you to continue, you continue. Its already a blessing of eight lifetimes for you to have caught Brother Chus eyes. Dont be stupid and not know whats good for you. The Second Prince jeered at her. The Red Lady pondered for a moment. Alright. She then fetched a new guqin and resumed the song. Meanwhile, the Second Prince smiled at Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, the fact that you asked her to stay Has she caught your eye? This Red Lady was indeed a paramount beauty. Although notparable to Lan Yu, from the Second Princes perspective, it would not be entirely surprising for Chu Kuangren to have set his sights on her since he was at a young and spirited age. What more for a man as outstanding as Chu Kuangren. Heh, Your Highness, of Azure Dragon Domains three great demonic orthodoxies, do you know where the Euphoria Sects usual hiding spots are? The Second Prince was quite taken aback by Chu Kuangrens abrupt questioning. Why is he bringing up the Euphoria Sect all of a sudden? Excuse my ignorance, Brother Chu. Would you mind borating further? The Euphoria Sect are most adept at lustful delights, where females are most skilled at bedroom affairs. Hence, they would normally hide in ces like brothels. Firstly, it provides them a ce for cultivation; secondly, these ces are usually visited by people of influence, like Your Highness yourself, and this gives them easy ess to any important intel. Chu Kuangren exined eloquently. The Red Lady, who was ying the guqin right beside them, hadpletely scrambled the melody of her tune when the two words, Euphoria Sect, were mentioned. He has seen through my identity! The Red Lady was extremely terrified. She did not hesitate any longer as she turned into a red shadow in a sh and prepared to flee through the exit door. Before she could take her first few steps, a surge of Domain energy had trapped her in ce, pressing her onto all fours on the ground. No matter how hard she tried to activate her spiritual power, she could not make even the slightest movement. In the face of Chu Kuangren, her escape seemed insurmountable. Red Lady, I cant believe youre a demonic cultivator from the Euphoria Sect! The Second Prince had to have figured out what was going on by now. He stared at the Red Lady meanly and felt rather horrified at the same time because if the Red Lady had been a demonic cultivator all along, she could have easily taken him out a long time ago if she wanted. How did you see through my identity? The Red Lady said as she stared at Chu Kuangren, puzzled. Nobody could hide their identity from me, Chu Kuangren replied calmly, his eyes glowing with mysterious Daoist runes. In front of that pair of eyes, the Red Lady felt like she had been read thoroughly from inside out. It was like she was stripped clean of any secret she might have had. What do you want now? Tell me, what are the demonic cultivators up to in the Qian Nation? What can you do to me if I dont speak? The Red Lady talked back stubbornly. Heh, since the Euphoria Sect is deft at bedding people, I wonder if youll enjoy it if I find a dozen or more beggars from the outside and let them take turns at using you? Chu Kuangren grinned back at her cheekily. An eerie chill coursed through the Second Princes veins. D*mn it, how cruel! Chu Kuangren, I cant believe that you, the Lead Disciple of the ck Heaven Sect, would resort to such wicked and shameless measures! The color drained from the Red Ladys face. When she pictured what Chu Kuangren desired to do to her, goosebumps were raised all over her body. She would much rather die than suffer like that. Answer my question or be prepared for more wicked, shameless acts. Dont even once think that taking your own life is the solution because if you were to die, Id strip you naked and hang your dead body at the city walls to let everyone admire you like an exhibition. Chu Kuangren said in a stone-cold voice. D*mn! Am I the demonic cultivator or are you one? The Red Lady was driven to the edges of her sanity. She looked back at Chu Kuangrens angelic face, and drew a conclusion that this man was none other than a monster the evilest type of those! Beside them, the Second Prince took a gulp of his own saliva too. Deep inside, he swore to himself that no matter what happened, he would never ever make an enemy of Chu Kuangren. Demonic cultivators came to the Qian Nation for the demonic heart in the Demonic Vanquishment Lake! The Red Lady gritted her teeth hard, finally obliging, and informed him of the demonic cultivators true intentions. She began to feel scared as she had just betrayed her own sect. Demonic cultivators mostly live for their own benefit, so what the Red Lady had done did note as a surprise for Chu Kuangren. In fact, it was just what he had expected. Please be more specific. The Demonic Vanquishment Lake is a secret realm thats recorded in the Ancient Demonic Archives. It was where the Demonic Sage King, the Eternal Elder, had resided tens of thousands of years ago. After that, the Eternal Elder perished in a great battle, but there are records saying that he had cultivated a mystifying technique, which enables the separation of a persons heart from the body. Its said that his heart is right inside the Demonic Vanquishment Lake! In the legends, as long as the demonic heart exists, the Eternal Elder lives, but tales of the deading back to life are way too ridiculous. Nevertheless, that demonic heart is a good luck charm, so it attracted many demonic cultivators. And the opening of Demonic Vanquishment Lake is all but three days away. Its location being the Capital City! Thetter part of that sentence shocked the Second Prince. That whatever secret realm is right here in the Capital City? So you mean to say that, in three days time, all the demonic cultivators would swarm into the Capital City to take hold of that so-called demonic heart? Thats right. The Red Lady nodded. To be more precise, where exactly in the Capital City is this secret realm located? Within a forest at the southeast part of the Capital City. However, that ce has already been cordoned off by us demonic cultivators, so no other people could go in there. This is everything that I know. The Red Lady confessed. So thats why. Chu Kuangren nodded knowingly. I suppose you can let me go now? Welle to that when all the demonic cultivators are captured. You went back on your promise! The Red Lady protested angrily. Oh? Did I promise to let you go once youve told me whats going on? Thats wishful thinking, Chu Kuangren replied coldly. Then what else do you want from me now? Stay put at the Heavenly Fragrance Inn and continue being your prima donna. Dont do anything else. Your Highness, there should be some retraining tools in the Royal Pce, right? Chu Kuangren turned around and asked the Second Prince. Yes, there is. There is a secret pill in the Royal Pce. Once consumed, the person would surely die within seven days if the antidote is not given. Make her take one of those. Alright. The Second Prince obeyed what Chu Kuangren said as if it was an order. It might look like Chu Kuangren had gone soft on her, but that was not the case at all. He knew that the Red Lady would definitely continue to contact the people of Euphoria Sect, so killing her off now would surely rm their enemies. Thus, he could only put a restraint on her for now and deal with her only after all the demonic cultivators had been dealt with. Good thing your eyes are sharp, Brother Chu. If you didnt reveal the Red Ladys true demonic cultivator identity, I dont know Id be fooled for how long more. The Second Prince sighed emotionally. Credit goes to you for bringing me here today. Otherwise, I wouldnt have had such discoveries. I think we should get back now and notify King Qian what preparation needs to be done. Youre right. We have three more days which should be enough. When they arrived back at the Royal Pce, they retold the whole story to King Qian who immediately sent people to the forest described by the Red Lady. Over there, they discovered that there were indeed numerous demonic cultivators, so King Qian quickly ced some troops on garrison duty there. Now, the only thing left to do was to wait for the demonic cultivators toe, so as to catch them all in one draft! Chapter 158 - The Soul Retriever, The Two Sects Gathered, There’s No Chance For You

Chapter 158: The Soul Retriever, The Two Sects Gathered, Theres No Chance For You Anymore

Congrattions host, you have obtained a Starlight Grade item C Soul Retriever! Chu Kuangren had just finished his daily gacha rolls today. His eyes lit up with excitement at the prize. He then activated his thoughts and suddenly, a ck chain with a creepy aura appeared in his hand. There was a hook on one end of the chain, which emanated strands of ck air and was cold to the touch like an ice cube. So this is the Soul Retriever? Chu Kuangren mumbled. The Soul Retriever was a Sage Ruler Weapon and possessed a terrifying ability to extract the soul from ones body. If Chu Kuangren were to use the Soul Retriever at his current level of strength, even an Honorable Supreme would find it hard to prevent their souls from being reaped. The soul was a very mysterious thing. It was reported that even the Sages were not proficient in its study, let alone the rest of the cultivators. Besides, only a handful of techniques that targeted the soul existed in this world. As for something like the Soul Retriever, Chu Kuangren had concluded that not many items like that could be found in the world. After all, items like this were just too rare. Ha, with this item, I can basically deal with those below the level of a Sage without fear now. Chu Kuangren then kept the Soul Retriever into his spiritual mound for further refining. Since that item possessed a Soul-based Daoist Rhyme, there was a probability that Chu Kuangren could gain insight on a soul rted technique from it. It would be a very difficult process, of course. Then again, with his extraordinary level of understanding, he might be able to. Bachelor Sage. At that time, someone walked out of the void. It was Honorable Qing Lan. Oh, whats the matter? Chu Kuangren asked. He had assigned Honorable Qing Lan and Old Lady Meng to assist King Qian regarding the issue of the demonic cultivators. Only the Seventh Forefather remained by Chu Kuangrens side at that time. Now that Honorable Qing Lan had appeared before him, something must have happened. Weve apprehended someone outside the woods who seemed to be eyeing the Demonic Vanquishment Lake Secret Realm, but this man appears to be a friend of yours, Bachelor Sage. Oh, hes my friend? Its the Young Master of the White Jade Hotel, Li Xingchen. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. Why has Li Xingchene to the Qian Nation? Bring me to him. Inside the Qian Nations pce. A group of pce guards was standing guard over a young cultivator. Although some of the guards were Honorables, they still did not dare to let down their guard. If it were not for Honorable Qing Lans and Old Lady Mengs assistance earlier on, they truly would have had trouble arresting that young man. Teacher, why are there so many people here? Has your secret realm been exposed?Li Xingchen asked the Sage Ruler Remnant Spirit within his body. That Sage Ruler Remnant Spirit seemed quite anxious as well. It appears that my secret realms location has been discovered. This is not good. Xingchen, the items in the secret realm are of great importance and will benefit you greatly. You must never let anyone have their hands on it. Dont worry teacher, Ille up with somethingter on. Li Xingchen nodded. He was the Young Master of the White Jade Hotel, which was not weaker in terms of strength whenpared to the Qian Nation, hence King Qian would not dare to do anything to him. Not long after, a whited-d young man approached them. Li Xingchen was very surprised upon seeing that person. Brother Chu! Meanwhile, the Sage Ruler Remnant Spirit immediately retracted its aura the moment it noticed Chu Kuangrens presence, trying its best to conceal itself from him. Its really you, Brother Li. Chu Kuangren was surprised. What brings you here of all ces? Li Xingchens eyes rolled as he replied, Im here to gain experiences and improve myself. But for some reason, these people suddenly rushed out along the way and arrested me. Why are you here, Brother Chu? Chu Kuangren then briefly told Li Xingchen about the demonic cultivators issue. I see. Li Xingchen began to think. It seems that the group of demonic cultivators are after my teachers Sage Ruler Heart as well. Since that item was left by his teacher to help him on his path of cultivation, he could not afford to let the demonic cultivators take it from him. As if he had suddenly made up his mind, Li Xingchen then said, Brother Chu, since there are demonic cultivators causing trouble here, I shall lend you a hand as well. Oh, then I shall thank you on behalf of King Qian then. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He did not mind that Li Xingchen wanted to stay to help, but from their conversation, Chu Kuangren had vaguely discovered that he was hiding something. Then again, everyone had their secrets. Chu Kuangren did not intend to pursue the matter further, so he ordered the guards to escort Li Xingchen to rest. Soon came night-time, where the full moon was hung high up in the sky. In the forest southeast of the Capital City, a group of silhouettes had arrived and gathered there. They were the skilled demonic cultivators from the Azure Dragon Domains demonic orthodoxies. Other than the Corpse Refining Sect who did not know and was hence absent, more than half of the skilled cultivators from both the Ashura Sect and Euphoria Sect were present. Even their Sect Masters were there as well. With that group of people gathered together, the surrounding atmosphere was soon filled with killing intent. How do you do, Sect Master of the Ashura Sect. The Sect Master of Euphoria Sect a woman with a voluptuous figure greeted the Sect Master of the Ashura Sect lightly. The Sect Master of the Ashura Sect was a bald-head hulking man with an overbearing aura emanating from his body. His gaze then swept across every part of the Euphoria Sects Sect Masters body unscrupulously. I havent seen you for so many years, yet you still look like a slutty tramp. The Euphoria Sects Sect Master frowned. Since the Demonic Vanquishment Lake has not opened yet, I wont mind fighting you if unpleasant words continue toe out from your disgusting mouth. Heh, bring it on then. Ill let you have a taste of my power! The bald hulking manughed, his wordsced with a double intent. Sect Master, please focus on the situation at hand. Seeing that the two Sect Masters were drawing swords, both their sects elders could not help but speak out as the voice of reason to persuade them to stop. If a fight happens now, it will attract others over here and that is bad news. Youre right since this is the Qian Nations Capital City after all. Moreover Chu Kuangren is here as well. The two Sect Masters could not care less about King Qian but as soon as they heard Chu Kuangrens name, their expression turned grim. Even the other demonic cultivators could not help but shudder as well. Chu Kuangrens name had already shaken the world as of now and that was especially so among the demonic orthodoxies because he was a god of death that everybody feared. The battle of the Weeping Demon Mountain was unforgettable for many demonic orthodoxies even until this day. However, that was three years ago. The current Chu Kuangren would undoubtedly be leagues stronger and more terrifyingpared to three years ago. D*mn it, why is Chu Kuangren meddling in our issues now? Isnt the demonic spear that he got from the Northern Lingdao State enough? Now he wants to take the demonic heart for himself? This guy is really not leaving any chances for us at all. The Ashura Sects Sect Master snorted coldly as he felt a sense of grievance towards the situation. Chu Kuangren alone is already enough trouble, not to mention the Honorable Supreme protector he has watching his back. This is why to get the demonic heart, its best for us not to make amotion before entering the secret realm. The Euphoria Sects Sect Master said. Once I have my hands on the demonic heart and ascend to be a Sage, the first thing Ill do is to kill Chu Kuangren! The Ashura Sects Sect Masters words were ruthless even though he knew that was quite impossible for him to do. Even so, that did not stop him from running his mouth as he liked. Im afraid you wont have a chance now. A voice was suddenly heard. What followed was the overbearing power of a majestic palm that fell from the sky! The palm attacknded on the Ashura Sects Sect Master and plunged him into the ground. A loud bang was immediately heard as the terrifying impact of the attack caused the surface to sink and form into arge crater. Who is it? With that palm attack, can it be Everyone looked towards the source of that palm attack. All they saw was a white-robed figure walking through the air and toward them. With the moonlight shining on him, he looked so pure and holy that it could mesmerize people on sight. It was as if he was an immortal being who had descended from the moon. However, the only thing that the group of demonic cultivators felt upon seeing Chu Kuangren was sheer horror! Its him! Chu Kuangren! Godd*mn it, why does he have to appear here of all ces! What the hell is going on? Chapter 159 - I’m Here To Swat You To Death, The One Who Slipped Away From

Chapter 159: Im Here To Swat You To Death, The One Who Slipped Away From The Weeping Demon Mountain

Chu Kuangrens appearance terrified the whole group of demonic cultivators at the scene. Everyone looked like they had their guard on and a sense of horror in their gazes. Why arent you guys asleep at such ate hour? It seems to me that you have nothing to do to be causing trouble here in the middle of the night, Chu Kuangren casually said. Chu Kuangren, what are you doing here? The Euphoria Sects Sect Master asked. Boom! The Ashura Sects Sect Master who was plunged into the ground earlier dashed out towards Chu Kuangren. His dust-filled face sported a cold gaze as he said, What else can he be here for if not to be the hero that wipes out the demonic cultivators and saves the day? Hey, dont be mistaken. Im not here to be a hero. I just came here to swat everyone to death. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then raised his arm and gatheredrge amounts of earth qi to once again activate the Human Mountain Stamp before a horrifying destructive power of the Godly Mountainnded upon everyone. Chu Kuangren, Ive been longing to have a taste of your strength! The Ashura Sects Sect Master said loudly. A powerful momentum erupted as rays of light intertwined on his body, forming a ck armor. A single punch was unleashed and boundless killing intent surged! The Euphoria Sects Sect Master did not hesitate as well and formed a stamp with both her hands pinched. A sudden fragrance emanated through the air and several illusions of enchanting women danced around Chu Kuangren with a bright, lustful smile on their faces Both the punch and palm attack met and collided with each other, exploding into the void. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was ced in a soothing illusion where several enchanting women ogled him seductively, affecting his Daoist core with a strange wave of impact. That was the Euphoria Sects illusion technique, the Soothing Burroughs! The Soothing Burroughs is a grave for all heroes. No matter how high your cultivation level is, youre just an immature sucker after all. How can you ever hope to resist it? The Euphoria Sects Sect Master chuckled with delight. Every onlooking demonic cultivator soon breathed a sigh of relief. As expected of the Euphoria Sects Sect Master, that is truly an amazing technique. That illusion is strong enough to rule over the demonic orthodoxies. Heres to your death, Chu Kuangren! A dagger, which was infused with the Euphoria Sects Sect Masters hand, then appeared in her hand. Under her control, the dagger shot across the skies like a meteor heading towards Chu Kuangren. The power that was infused into the dagger was incredibly horrifying. One hit of that dagger would even heavily injure an Honorable Supreme. Yet just when the dagger was about to hit Chu Kuangren, his figure suddenly formed into a stream of light and he disappeared into thin air. What happened? Watch out, Sect Master of the Euphoria Sect! The Ashura Sects Sect Master yelled. The Euphoria Sects Sect Master felt a chill run down her spine as her scalp went numb. Out of nowhere, Chu Kuangren had appeared behind her with a terrifying amount of earth qi gathered in the center of his palm,unching a palm attack towards her. The Euphoria Sects Sect Master unleashed a palm attack in retaliation. As the two surges of Daoist Rhyme intertwined, a crack sound was heard. Mists of blood exploded from the Euphoria Sects Sect Masters arm as her shattered bones protrude out from her hand. Like a kite with a broken string, she was uncontrobly flung out of the battle. Compared to the Mental Staircase, your illusion techniques are merely crude and unrefined. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He possessed a Rocksteady Daoist core. If the Sages Mental Staircase did not work on him, what could some little illusion technique from the Euphoria Sects Sect Master even do to him? D*mn it, the Euphoria Sects Sect Masters illusion technique is useless against him? The Ashura Sects Sect Masters expression became extremely grim. A saber appeared in his hand and with a ferocious sh, he unleashed a violent jet-ck saber ray that almost obscured the moonlight towards Chu Kuangren! Even an Honorable could hardly block that sabers attack! The Descendant Self Sword at Chu Kuangrens waist trembled, revealing half its body from the sheath. An immeasurably sharp sword ray instantly tore through the night sky. The terrifying ck saber ray was effortlessly disintegrated by that sword ray! Everyones faces turned pale upon witnessing that exchange. The f*ck, what kind of sword is this! It already has such power just by revealing half its body. D*mn it, how can Chu Kuangrens swordsmanship be this strong? What does he mean by showing only half his de? Does he mean that both the great demonic sects Sect Masters are not worth his fully-drawn de? Why dont we retreat instead! Some of the demonic cultivators said as they could not hold back their fear. The strength that Chu Kuangren had disyed was just so powerful that it created a sense of panic among the crowd of demonic cultivators. So much that they even thought about escaping. However, just when those demonic cultivators could act. A sound of the ground rumbling could be heard from not far away as groups of armored pce guardspletely surrounded the ce! No good, were surrounded. How did they know were here? Someone has betrayed us. Who is it? The demonic cultivators instantly went into a frenzy. One of the demonic cultivators gritted his teeth and said cruelly, Since things have already progressed to this current state, we might as well fight all of them and kill our way out! Youre right. Everyone, attack! Aggressive, the demonic cultivators immediately fought against the pce guards. Since Li Xingchen, King Qian, and even Honorable Qing Lan and Old Lady Meng were on the pce guards side, the crowd demonic cultivators stood no chance at all. In a moment, countless demonic cultivators were mercilessly ughtered by those two Honorables! You already lost your advantage. Chu Kuangren said. Its because of you Chu Kuangren! Its always because of you! Three years ago at the Northern Lingdao State and now at the Qian Nation, why do you always have to get in our way? The Ashura Sects Sect Master said cruelly. Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched upon hearing this. Stop messing with me, Im toozy to bother with all of you. Its you guys who are always running into trouble with me, so I have no choice but to deal with you. Alright, enough talk. Lets send you on your way to hell then. Since the two demonic sects Sect Masters were not even an Honorable Supreme and were only Honorables who were slightly stronger, they were not even a threat to Chu Kuangren. He then activated his Daoist Physique Transformations and Battle Monarch Domain. Their terrifying power gushed forth like a raging tsunami, instantly locking onto the two Sect Masters. Just when he was about to attack, a strange wave suddenly came from the void. Under the moonlit sky, a dark rift had formed. Every demonic cultivator too had noticed the rift in the void. Its the secret realm, the entrance to the secret realm! Quick, lets head on inside! The crowd of demonic cultivators hurriedly rushed towards the secret realm. Both the Ashura Sects and Euphoria Sects Sect Masters intended to do so too, yet they did not dare take any rash actions under Chu Kuangrens gaze. At that moment, two horrifying surges of aura entered the battlefield. The two auras consisted of a surge of finger strength and a saber ray that was infused with terrifying levels of Daoist Rhyme. Moreover, both of them were locked onto Chu Kuangren. This is the power of an Honorable Supreme! Chu Kuangren was a little surprised, and the Descendant Self Sword at his waist fully unsheathed, sting out a bright sword ray! Raging forth like a river, the sword ray shattered the iing finger and saber attack, spreading powerful shockwaves as a result of that collision. Even Chu Kuangren could not help but take several steps back. That was his first time crossing des with an Honorable Supreme. From the distant night sky, three figures approached. Two of the three were elders one was seen in armor and the other was d in a ck robe. There was a young man beside them, ring at Chu Kuangren with a look of resentment and rage in his eyes. We meet again, Chu Kuangren! The young man spoke in a deep tone. Do I know you? Chu Kuangren took a look at that young man. Chu Kuangren, you dont remember me? The young man had a hint of astonishment on his expression before it turned terribly grim. Im the one who was after the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse three years ago in Northern Lingdao State! Zhao Wuji! Theres no way you cant remember me! So many people were after the Demonic Spear of Apocalypse that I had three years ago in Northern Lingdao State. How can I possibly remember each and every one of them? Chu Kuangren replied indifferently. Despite having said that, Chu Kuangren had already activated the Eye of Revtion to look for the information about those three. That young man was the only demonic cultivator who had managed to escape from the battle of the Weeping Demon Mountain alive. He was also the descendant of the Supreme Demonic Honorable, Zhao Wuji. Chapter 160 - Great Ashura Avatar, The Emperor Technique Activates Once Again

Chapter 160: Great Ashura Avatar, The Emperor Technique Activates Once Again

Elder Sect Master The Ashura Sects Sect Master was suddenly overjoyed when he saw the armored Elder Sect Master beside Zhao Wuji. The Elder Sect Master nced at him and snorted coldly. Luckily I decided toe and take a look out of worry for everyone. Otherwise, I wouldnt know how all of you died. Its you, Chakra King! The Seventh Forefather walked out of the void, ring at the cloak-d old man with a stern look in his eyes. The Chakra King was one of the higher-ups of the Underworld Pce, which was an organization of demonic cultivators. He was also there during the Weeping Demon Mountain battle and was responsible for nning the demonic onught alongside Zhao Wuji. There are three forces that have their eyes on the Demonic Vanquishment Lake. Besides the Euphoria Sect and Ashura Sect, we never were able to find out whos the remaining one. I guess it must be you guys then, Chu Kuangren casually remarked. The Underworld Pce was the most mysterious demonic cultivator organization throughout the whole Firmament Star. They possessed a very powerful background, so it was normal that the Qian Nation could not find out more about them. Wuji, go and get the demon heart from the secret realm. Leave these guys to us. The Chakra King said. Alright. After ring at Chu Kuangren resentfully, Zhao Wujis figure disappeared in a sh as he dashed towards the Demonic Vanquishment Lake Secret Realm. Chu Kuangren stood aside and did not stop him. After all, things that were on the level of mere ants were not worth his attention. The most important thing now was to deal with both the Chakra King and the Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master. Since both of them were Honorable Supremes, only Chu Kuangren and the Seventh Forefather were strong enough to handle them both. Now that I think of it, this is my first time battling an Honorable Supreme. Seventh Forefather, why dont you pick one for yourself first. Chu Kuangren said. Leave the Chakra King to me then. We still havent settled our fight during the battle of the Weeping Demon Mountain three years ago. The Seventh Forefather took out his Azure Vine Sword as he spoke, and its formidable Sword-based Daoist Rhyme was already locked onto the Chakra King. Very well, leave the Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master to me then. Its extremely rare to find Honorable cultivators who canpare to Honorable Supreme cultivators. You must be cautious, youngd. The Seventh Forefather reminded sternly. Dont you worry, Seventh Forefather. I can handle it. A glint shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes as he was already eager to fight. Hmph, how dare a young ignorant brat speak of such words! I shall show you the difference between an Honorable Supreme and an Honorable right now! The Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master snorted coldly as a violent surge of ferocious energy erupted from his body. It was several times stronger than the Ashura Sects Sect Masters. With one strike of saber attack, surges of ferocious energy formed into a saber ray. Not retreating nor dodging, an immeasurably horrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme exploded from both Chu Kuangren and the Descendant Self Sword in his hand! The purplish sword ray collided with the saber ray the moment Chu Kuangrenunched his sword attack. As both their Daoist Rhymes intertwined, brilliant lights were released into the dark moonlit night. What a powerful sword qi! The Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master was a bit shocked. For a Battle Monarch cultivator to fight on equal standing with him, such a monster like Chu Kuangren was just too rare. This person killed a hundred thousand demonic cultivators at the Weeping Demon Mountain thest time and today hes getting in the way of my demonic orthodoxy. He has repeatedly opposed me and the people of my sect three times now. If I dont get rid of him today, he will definitely be the bane of the demonic orthodoxies in the future! Chu Kuangren must die! The Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master revealed a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes as the ferocious energy within him increased. It eventually grew so much that it formed a gigantic and powerful ck figure with a long saber in hand! Terrifying ferocious energy emanated from the gigantic ck figure, causing the cultivators on the battlefield to shrivel in fear. Having spread through most of the Capital City, numerous cultivators could also feel its presence, and they could not help but look towards its source with a horrified look. This is the Ashura Sects Great Ashura Avatar! ording to the rumors, the Ashura Sect has an avatar cultivation technique which allows the user to form an Ashura battle avatar. Right now, it seems that the rumors are indeed true. What a horrifying momentum. I feel like I can barely muster any strength to fight back in the face of that avatar. Even if I were an Honorable, Im afraid the same thing would happen as well. Everyone was incredibly shocked at the deployment of the Great Ashura Avatar. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still as calm as ever despite standing in the face of that Great Ashura Avatars domineering aura. So this is the so-called Great Ashura Avatar huh? Seems menacing I suppose. I wonder how many hits can it take from me? Attack! The Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master yelled as he manipted the avatar to attack. With an incredibly long saber in its hand, the avatar immediately shed it towards Chu Kuangren! The boundless ferocious energy formed into a forcefield around Chu Kuangren, trapping him like mud in a swamp, and it made it impossible for him to evade the iing attack. Boom, boom, boom As the long saber shed down, a roar erupted and continuously echoed through the surrounding void! Many mysterious waves then surrounded Chu Kuangren, and as his Daoist Rhyme was activated, multiple white lotuses materialized in the void. That was the Sage Ruler Technique, the White Lotus Light of Purification! When the gigantic saber shadownded on the swarm of white lotuses, it suddenly stopped as its Daoist Rhyme and spiritual energy continuously disintegrated. The white lotuses too were shattered as they withered away. The white lotuses were finally destroyed. However, that long saber hadpletely disintegrated as well. Chu Kuangren just stood in his ce,pletely unharmed! This saber does have some bit of strength I suppose, Chu Kuangren said casually. One must know that his White Lotus Light of Purification was an incredibly powerful defensive technique that could provide an almost absolute defense. Even an Honorable could not destroy it that easily. Although the Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master could not injure Chu Kuangren, the fact that the Ashura Sects Elder Sect Masters attack couldpletely shatter the white lotuses in the air was already a very rare urrence. How is this possible! The Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master was dumbfounded and full of disbelief. He did not hold back his full strength in that attack! He had given it his all! Even doing so did not injure Chu Kuangren. This meant that his opponents strength far exceeded the imaginations of an Honorable Supreme like him. What realm of cultivation are you really in? The Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master could not help but ask. I just but a simple Battle Monarch cultivator, Chu Kuangren replied. At that, not only the Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master but every cultivator too had an incredibly frustrating expression on their faces. A simple Battle Monarch cultivator? This f*cker is but a simple Battle Monarch cultivator? Go to hell! Since youve already made your move, its my turn now. After that, Chu Kuangren gradually raised the Descendant Self Sword in his hand which trembled as it was lifted. Suddenly, an immeasurable mind-numbing and terrifying aura was released from its white-jade-like body. The Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master, especially, became more cautious. The spiritual energy in his body surged and rose to its peak, fusing continuously into the Great Ashura Avatar. The wide-spread ferocious energy now emanated even more powerfully and violently. Despite that, the Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master felt no sense of security from his Great Ashura Avatar. On the contrary, he felt a sense of anxiety build up as he saw how the Sword-based Daoist Rhyme continuously increased within Chu Kuangren. What kind of technique is this guy going to use? This Daoist Rhyme is just too terrifying! Buzz Sounds of sword chant reverberated through the air. Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed before he unleashed a surge of Emperor Aura in the middle of a surging Daoist Rhyme. Everyone at the scene was extremely frightened. Some of the demonic cultivators who had slightly low cultivation levels were immediately pressed down onto the ground. They all looked at Chu Kuangren in the sky as if they were looking at a dignified and remarkable Emperor. How can this be! What the hell is going on with this aura! An Emperor Suppresses All Ability! Hes going to unleash an Emperor Technique! The crowd of demonic cultivators all looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. Even the Chakra Kings pupils shrank in fear from being inplete shock. An Emperor Technique had not been used on the Firmament Star for a very long time now, yet Chu Kuangren was now holding his sword, demonstrating an Emperor Technique before everyone! Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren swung his sword. In an instant, a mesmerizing purplish sword ray lit up the darkness that enveloped the night as it dazzled with an extraordinary brilliance! Everyone who witnessed that attack would never forget what they saw on this day forever. Chapter 161 - The Demonic Heart Is Gone, Killing The One Who Got Away

Chapter 161: The Demonic Heart Is Gone, Killing The One Who Got Away

Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangrens calm voice was an extremelyrge contrast to the might of that Emperor Technique he had just unleashed, and it shocked everyone at the scene. The mighty purplish sword ray, which contained a powerful Emperors Aura within it, emanated outwards. Wherever the sword qi passed by, the void shook so frantically that it was at the point of breaking down! Meanwhile, in the face of such an unprecedented amount of power, the Ashura Sects Elder Sect Masters anxiety was at its extreme. Great Ashura Avatar! He roared, almost depleting all the spiritual power within his body to infuse them all into the avatars saber attack. The moment the purplish sword ray collided with the avatars saber ray, the former seemingly used a crushing battle form to shatter thetter. Not being able to withstand that attack in the first ce, the Daoist Rhyme and spiritual energy within the Great Ashura Avatar immediately copsed and dispersed into the surroundings the second it made contact with the purplish sword ray. The unyielding sword ray engulfed the Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master mercilessly, which cracked and eventually shattered the armor that he was wearing! No! What came after was a tragic cry as the Elder Sect Masters body was torn apart under the barrage of sword qi from all directions, with mists of blood spurting everywhere. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and activated the Gluttonous Devouring Technique, transporting the corpse of the Ashura Sects Elder Sect Master into the Avarice dimension to refine his blood and flesh essence. The blood and flesh essence of an Honorable Supreme was a big nourishment! After killing the Elder Sect Master, the sword ray smashed onto the ground, and everyone who lived in Capital City could feel the ground shake a few times. Among the cloud of smoke and dust that rose, the crowd could make out a huge crack in the ground that was thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet deep. It was like a great canyon! The forests there werepletely obliterated. What What a horrifying sword technique! By the gods, is this the poise of an Emperor Technique? Its just too strong! Even an Honorable Supreme was killed in a single attack! The rumors of Chu Kuangren mentally sparring with a Sage and creating his own Emperor Technique seems true now. What kind of monster is he! We had no chance of winning in the first ce at all! Chu Kuangrens single attack had caused such a shock to the demonic cultivators present that they ceased all intentions of resisting. All they wished was to leave that ce as soon as they could. Unfortunately, with an army led by King Qian himself and also the help of both Honorable Qing Lan and Old Lady Meng, none of the demonic cultivators ever stood a chance to escape at all! At that time, several figures rushed out from a spatial rift not far away. These cultivators were trying to take advantage of the chaos to enter the secret realm, wanting to get the demonic heart for themselves. Zhao Wuji was among one of those people who went in. Upon seeing him, the Chakra King who was not far away smiled in delight. Wuji, have you gotten the demonic heart? The demonic heart was nowhere to be seen. Someone is one step ahead of me! Zhao Wujis expression was horribly unpleasant. The same thing could be said for the Chakra King and the other demonic cultivators since everyone had put in so much effort for that demonic heart. Now that someone had stolen it first, everyone could not help but feel a seething rage within them. This was especially so for the Ashura Sects Sect Master. Not only did he lose his Elder Sect Master, but the demonic heart was nowhere to be seen as well. In other words, not only did he fail to steal a chicken, but he had lost his bait too. Retreat! The Chakra King forced the Seventh Forefather back with a finger attack and immediately dragged Zhao Wuji away from the scene. Yet right at that moment, arge amount of sword qi suddenly gathered from everywhere and formed into twelve long sword qi pirs. It was the Nine Heaven Sword Prison Transformation! To all the demonic cultivators whore here today, none of you shall leave! Chu Kuangren said in a chilling tone. Having just killed an Honorable Supreme, the cold killing intent still lingered around his body and struck fear into every single demonic cultivator! Under King Qian and his mens encirclement, the number of demonic cultivators had decreased drastically too. Only a few strong cultivators were still struggling to hold their ground. Kill Chu Kuangren first and the Nine Heaven Sword Prison will break apart! The Ashura Sects Sect Master yelled and led a group of demonic cultivators towards Chu Kuangren. Despite having no chance of winning, that was all they could do for their survival. The weakest demonic cultivator among the group that was rushing towards Chu Kuangren was in the Honorable Realm. Even Honorables like the Ashura Sect and Euphoria Sects Sect Masters would be scared to death in the face of their powerful poise, let alone ordinary Battle Monarchs. It was a pity that the person they were going against was Chu Kuangren! Phantom Light Strike! No one could see how Chu Kuangren moved. All they saw was a stream of light shed across their eyes before they felt a horrifying power erupting from their bodies as if it was going topletely tear their flesh and bones apart. That was the power of the Human Mountain Stamp! Boom, boom, boom! A stream of light moved quickly among the demonic cultivators, and one by one, they were all sent flying. Those who suffered minor injuries only experienced some blood vomiting, while those who suffered more severe injuries were beaten into a pulp that eventually exploded into a mist of blood! Not long after, more than a dozen of Honorable demonic cultivators were beaten until theyid on all sides on the ground with no strength for resistance left in them anymore. Gluttonous Devouring Technique! Chu Kuangren then revealed himself, and a dark vortex appeared in the center of his palm like the mouth of a dark beast. The demonic cultivators were all sucked into that vortex which refined them all. How How can he be so horrifying! Not far away, Zhao Wuji immediately turned pale upon witnessing that scene. He had improved quite a bit in the three years, so he thought that he had closed the gap of power between Chu Kuangren and him. However, it now seemed like that gap was gettingrger andrger instead! For the one that slipped away three years ago,e and meet your death as well! Chu Kuangren immediately shifted his gaze onto Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji instantly felt a chill in his heart. He hurriedly urged his spiritual power and increased his Daoist Physiques power to its maximum. Supreme Demonic Daoist Physique, World Ending Punch! A powerful Daoist Rhyme erupted alongside the fist attack! Although that attack was not weaker than an Honorables, Chu Kuangren instantly shattered that Daoist Rhyme with a mere p from his palm. That horrifying power struck Zhao Wuji with immense fear that he quickly reached out to the Chakra King for help. Teacher, please save me! However, when the Nine Heaven Sword Prison was deployed, the Chakra King was once again upied with the Seventh Forefathers attack, hence he had no chance to save his disciple at all. Turning into a stream of light, Chu Kuangren then appeared before Zhao Wuji and instantly let out a palm attack on his forehead. With the force of the Godly Mountain, the horrifying palm attack shattered Zhao Wujis veins, bones, and flesh! After that, the Gluttonous Devouring Technique was activated. Before Zhao Wuji could scream in pain, he was already dragged into the Avarice dimension to be refined. Moreover, only then did Chu Kuangren realize that although Zhao Wujis cultivation level was not that of an Honorables, the blood and flesh essences that were produced from his opponent were still far better than an Honorables essence. Is it because of the Supreme Demonic Daoist Physique? Compared to a persons cultivation level, I guess their physique was a more important factor in affecting the Gluttonous Devouring Techniques refinement results. Chu Kuangren soon figured it out after some pondering. Wuji! Just like that, Zhao Wuji was killed, and the Chakra Kings eyes filled with extreme rage. One thing to note was that Zhao Wuji was his carefully-selected sessor, yet he was now killed by Chu Kuangren, and he did not even leave his body behind. Chu Kuangren, you said that we are demonic cultivators! But your actions now are more akin to a demonic cultivators than us! If the news of you absorbing the blood and flesh essence of others to increase your cultivation level goes out, how can you even im to be on the side of righteousness? The Chakra King yelled furiously. However, Chu Kuangrenpletely ignored him. After all, those mere few words could not possibly be enough to shake his Daoist heart. Cultivation techniques are never the ones affecting the user, its the user who determines what to do with the techniques instead. In your hands, this Gluttonous Devouring Technique is a technique used tomit evil, yet in my hands, this technique is a tool for me to eliminate evil! Chu Kuangren casually replied. Having refined dozens of Honorables and even an Honorable Supreme, his momentum steadily increased and broke through by a small step. He was now in thete stage of the Battle Monarch cultivation! D*mn it! The Chakra Kings expression was terrifyingly unpleasant. With the Seventh Forefather in front of him and Chu Kuangren at his back, he never had a chance of winning this battle at all! Chapter 162 - Demon Disintegration, Killing Chakra King, This Is What You Deserved

Chapter 162: Demon Disintegration, Killing Chakra King, This Is What You Deserved

Chu Kuangren!! Lets die together! Chakra King growled before an extremely intrepid energy erupted from his body. Spiritual qi from the surroundings began to boil like burning oil as it frenziedly seeped into his body, rapidly increasing his spiritual power. The Seventh Forefathers expression changed. This is the Great Demon Disintegration Technique! Great Demon Disintegration Technique; you want us to perish together? Daoist runes shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he analyzed Chakra King. The Great Demon Disintegration Technique is a peculiar technique that originated from demonic orthodoxies. It would depend upon burning the root foundation in ones body to rapidly increase battle strength. Such a technique would deal massive damage to enemies but even greater damage to oneself! In the most fortunate of circumstances, the user of this technique would end up destroying their cultivation base, but in the worst-case scenario, the user would self-destruct and explode on the spot! It was a type of technique that would bring all to an end. Even in demonic orthodoxies, this technique had beenbeled as forbidden, so demonic cultivators who could cultivate it had be lesser and lesser. Chakra King was one of them. He knew that he had little hope of making out of this alive, hence he used this technique as ast resort. Boom! A loud st was heard from the void. Chakra King had disappeared from where he was standing as he had dashed towards Chu Kuangren. Throwing out a punch, a violent spiritual power with an ominously cold Daoist Rhyme burst out and locked down on Chu Kuangren. White Lotus Light of Purification! White lotuses appeared around Chu Kuangrens body, neutralizing Chakra Kings first wave of attack. However, the second wave of his attack was alreadying in hot. Human Mountain Stamp! Chu Kuangren activated the spiritual power in his body and threw out a palm attack. With that, the Human Mountain Daoist Rhyme was unleashed to block Chakra Kings second punch with brute force. There was another loud boom and the void quaked. The sheer force of their sh swept through the entire ce like a tornado. Quite a few cultivators around them were flung off into the air. Just as Chakra King was about to follow up with another attack, the Seventh Forefather intervened andshed out a beam of sword ray, attempting to force him back. However, Chakra King reacted to it with an unexpected move. Instead of standing down, he sustained and endured the sword ray head-on before he waved both his arms wilfully, activating his Daoist Rhyme. He had a look on his face that said he must have Chu Kuangren dead whatever the means. Chu Kuangren was simply too incredible. Even Chakra King felt fearful of Chu Kuangren. To Chakra King, as long as Chu Kuangren lives on, he would surely be a huge threat to the Underworld Pce or even the entire demonic orthodoxy in the days toe. Besides, Chu Kuangren had murdered Zhao Wuji, so Chakra King hated him to the core. Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well drag Chu Kuangren along with him. Sage Technique, Yin Ender Finger! Chakra King pointed out a finger, and an ominously chilling finger strengthnded on Chu Kuangrens shoulder. With a loud thud, the finger strength imprinted a big crater on his enemys shoulder, almost severing Chu Kuangrens whole shoulder. However, what happens next left Chakra King staring wide-eyed and mouth agape. He saw a huge amount of flesh sprouts started growing on the blood crater on Chu Kuangrens shoulder firstly the bone, then the muscle fibers, andstly the skin. Within seconds, the blood crater that he inflicted had healedpletely! Chu Kuangrens skin looked as fair and perfect as always, not showing even the tiniest sign of the injury he had sustained earlier. How is this possible?! Chakra King was baffled. What kind of technique was this? While Chakra King was still recovering from the shock, Chu Kuangren seized this window of opportunity and whipped out his Descendant Self Sword. The valiant sword qi straight away blew Chakra King off his feet. Following that, Chu Kuangren levitated into the air as his Five Supreme Foundation Levels radiated with resplendent divine rays. The surface of his body glowed with light patterns that looked like gold and jade. With the boost of his Golden Jade Body, Chu Kuangrens spiritual power was raised to maximal capacity. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! He cast the Emperor Technique once again and the overwhelming Emperor Aura locked down onto Chakra King. Ghastly purplish sword rays were unleashed! In an instant, he slew Chakra King right there and then! Tonight, Chu Kuangren had in two Honorable Supremes back to back! Holding the Descendant Self Sword in one hand, dressed in a peerless white robe, with shoulder-length raven hair, and Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanating around his body; under the moonlight, Chu Kuangren looked exactly like a sword fairy who had descended from the skies. Everyone stared at Chu Kuangrens empyrean demeanor, spellbound by the sight before them. Brother Chu, you are truly god-like! Amongst the crowd, Li Xingchen could not help but exim in admiration. Even the Sage Ruler Remnant Spirit inside his body was amazed. Such a peerless individual, I dont think there have been many like him throughout the ages. Indeed. Without a doubt. Li Xingchen nodded in agreement. He then said, Teacher, now that we have obtained your heart, what shall we do next? When you get back, I will teach you how to refine it. There were indescribable joy and excitement in the Sage Ruler Remnant Spirits tone. Li Xingchen felt rather perplexed at that, but he did not give it any much thought and took it that his teacher was excited at being able to increase his students strength. The massacre continued for the whole night, and it only came to a stop at the break of dawn. The demonic cultivators had all been annihted. The rift of the secret realm has closed too. Its just a shame that we couldnt find that demonic heart, King Qian said disappointingly after he had returned to the Royal Pce. That was a Sage Ruler heart after all, and although it was a demonic heart, it was still extremely sought after. It would be a priceless possession to cultivators who had not attained the Sage level. Perhaps the rumors were inurate, the Seventh Forefather said. Perhaps. King Qian shook his head and put that thought behind him. He then gave Chu Kuangren a fist salute and said, Praise Brother Chu for helping us clear out the demonic cultivators this time. Otherwise, we couldnt have done it on our own. Youre very wee, King Qian. Oh right, where did Brother Li go? Chu Kuangren smiled and asked for Li Xingchens whereabouts. King Qian replied, I think he went to nurse his injuries. Brother Li has been of massive help in exterminating the demonic cultivators this time. He has truly lived up to his title of the White Jade Hotels Young Master. We mistakenly captured himst time due to a misunderstanding. Truth be told, I still feel terribly sorry for that mistake. Brother Li is not someone who holds grudges, so dont worry about that too much, King Qian. If theres nothing else, I shall entrust King Qian with the rest of the matters. No problem. Go and rest, Brother Chu. Alright. As soon as Chu Kuangren returned home, he immediately organized the items that he had looted from this battle. He had gained quite a lot from this big battle. With the Avarice Technique, he had absorbed a great amount of demonic cultivators blood and flesh essences, which greatly increased his cultivation base. Besides, the few Honorables, especially Chakra King, had immense riches. In soulstones alone, he had gotten several million Top grade ones. There were also some rare treasures like spiritual marrows, but he fed them all to the Godly Phoenix Egg. Moreover, since he had cast the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique twice this time, he now roughly understood the raw power of this Emperor Technique. Although it was his self-creation, an Emperor Technique was still an Emperor Technique. With his current power, he was still unable to unleash its full potential. Nevertheless, nobody below a Sage would have the ability to block off this sword of his now. Young one, I think you wont be needing Protectors like us anymore very soon. the Seventh Forefather sighed. His words came with mixed emotions. Chu Kuangren had grown too fast. He was now capable of ying Honorable Supremes. Why would he need their protection when he was already more powerful than them? Seventh Forefather, the few of you have protected me all these while. Although the time is short, your sincerity has genuinely touched me. It will remain etched in my memories for a long time toe. Chu Kuangren said earnestly. Oh right, Elder Meng, Ive decided to stay at the Qian Royal Pce for a few more days. I have some herbs that I need here. Why dont you help me gather them? Chu Kuangren dished out a herbal recipe and passed it to Old Lady Meng. When Old Lady Meng read it, she was utterly shocked. This this is the recipe for a Life Extension Pill. You n to refine such a pill? Thats right. Old Lady Meng. You may still have quite some time left before reaching Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, but Ive decided to refine a furnace of Soul Extension Pill for you first. Chu Kuangren shed her a faint smile. When Old Lady Meng heard that, she was moved to tears. She kneeled before Chu Kuangren as her body shook with emotions. Oh, Your Highness, thanks for being so kind and considerate towards an olddy like me. Im indelibly indebted! No, no, please get up. This is what you deserve, Chu Kuangren said. Thank you so much, Your Highness, Old Lady Meng, and then she immediately went off to prepare the necessary herbs. Chapter 163 - Li Xingchen Gets Walked-In,

Chapter 163: Li Xingchen Gets Walked-In, Refining A Ninth Grade Honorable Supreme Pill

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside a side hall of the Qian Royal Pce. Li Xingchen sat on the bed with his mood and expression changing from time to time. At times he was seething in anger, at times he was joyous, and at times he was wicked and creepy B*stard, get out of my body! Li Xingchen scowled in fury. At the next second, the look on his face turned sinister again. My dear student, let me borrow your body! Teacher will bring glory to your name. Itll be known all across the Firmament Star! There seemed to be two distinct characters that were interchanging inside his body. Li Xingchens expression changed again. I dont want this. So the real reason you asked me to retrieve your heart is not to help me increase my powers but for you to walk-in on me after I refined this demonic heart! Hah, its all toote now! This is the power of my Great Eternal Soul Transference Technique. As long as my demonic heart exists, I will live on. All I need is for someone to refine this demonic heart, then I will be able to upy a new vessel and relive through walk-in!! But why me?! Li Xingchen asked as he gritted on his teeth regretfully. Tsk tsk, its all just fate. It was you who found me. Besides, you have the Starlight Physique. With an extraordinary talent like yours and your background as the White Jade Hotels heir, who else if I dont choose to walk-in on you?! Eternal Elderughed coldly. Dont you worry. I will inherit all that you have. Your parents, your background, I will use them all to the fullest, to aid my conquest of bing an Emperor! No! Li Xingchen let out a weak growl, then his head flopped downwards. It looked as though he had lost all of his energy as he sat there silently. After a while, Li Xingchen lifted his head up and an eerie glimmer shed across his eyes. Ah, Ive finally managed to oppress this fellows soul. Now Ill just need to integrate this body with the demonic heart. Once the demonic heart had been fully integrated, he would be reborn as the Eternal Sage King while Li Xingchen would be wiped off from existence forever! Li Xingchen, my dear student, rest easy. Li Xingchen let out an evilugh. At this moment, Chu Kuangren was in an alchemy room within the Qian Royal Pce. He was about to refine a Soul Extension Pill for Old Lady Meng. This whole time, Old Lady Meng had given a lot of time and effort as his Protector. Chu Kuangren may have never mentioned it explicitly, but he knew very well what she had sacrificed for him, so he felt like he should at least show some form of gratitude. It was quite convenient as well because refining the Soul Extension Pill was not a difficult task for him. However, due to theck of herbs, he would not be able to refine the Starlight Grade one like he didst time, which was a kind of Soul Extension Pill with about the same quality as a Sage Grade Supreme Pill. Nheless, refining an Honorable Grade Pill, which was of slightly lesser quality, would still be manageable. Before long, a huge amount of pill qi billowed skywards from within the alchemy room. An incredibly vibrant life force swept across a good half of the Royal Pce. Many cultivators inside the Royal Pce could sense this tremendous life force. Such immense life force and pill qi. Is it possible that someone is refining an Extension Pill? There are a few grades to an Extension Pill. But with this pill qi, it should be at least an Honorable Grade Life Extension Pill. Only Alchemy Masters are capable of producing these pills! Wait a minute, we dont have this ss of alchemist in the Royal Pce though, so who on earth is this? Quick, go and have a look. The prospect of a Soul Extension Pill being refined attracted arge crowd. Even the Eternal Sage King, who had just finished his walk-in had sensed it. This is strange. I never thought there would be an Alchemy Master here. I cant believe Ill have the chance to meet one in this ce. How lucky. Such a person would greatly benefit me. I must take this chance and get to know him. Im sure that it would be of immense help to my cultivation base in the future. Li Xingchen muttered to himself as he approached the source of the pill qi. Above the alchemy room. Billows of pill clouds were condensed together. One cloud, two clouds, three There were a total of nine pill clouds that radiated with golden brilliance. An incredibly vibrant Life Force Daoist Rhyme emanated the surroundings, shocking all the cultivators. King Qian, who had just arrived, was bewildered too. He may not have extensive knowledge in alchemy, but he knew what nine clusters of pill clouds signified. Nine Nine Clustered Pill Cloud. Such a scale of pill qi means none other than an Honorable Grade pill. It has to be a Ninth Grade Honorable Supreme Pill!! King Qians voice tremored. He had never heard of anyone who could produce Ninth Grade Honorable Supreme Pills; not even an Alchemy Master! This is an Alchemy Master. Only an Alchemy Grandmaster in the legends could refine such a Supreme Pill! I wonder who is this inside the alchemy room. All the other cultivators who had just arrived at the scene were astonished by what they were witnessing. Even Li Xingchen showed the same reaction. A Ninth Grade Honorable Supreme Pill, and an Alchemy Grandmaster. Who knew that we would be graced by such a legendary figure here. I must seize my chance and build good rtions with this person! Li Xingchen proimed as his eyes glowed with a fiery gaze. Soon, he noticed that a few people were guarding outside the alchemy room. Eh, its them. Li Xingchen was somewhat surprised. Those few people were Lan Yu, who was always by Chu Kaungrens side, and three other Protectors. Only Chu Kuangren was nowhere to be found. He felt rather curious. There was not a moment where the Protectors would leave Chu Kuangren alone. Why are they here while Chu Kuangren is not? Li Xingchen walked up to them and greeted them, Greetings, my few elders. Junior Li, youre here too. The Seventh Forefather responded with a slight nod. Li Xingchen felt rather unpleasant at being referred to as a junior. They needed to know that he was now the Eternal Sage King that was reincarnated through a walk-in. Not just his knowledge, but even his cultivation and experience were much superior to that of the Seventh Forefather. So how could he not feel annoyed at being called a junior? However, he was able to hide that well as he did not show his annoyance at all. Who is inside this alchemy room? Oh, and where did Brother Chu go? Since he was previously in a Remnant Spirit form, it was a necessity for him to keep away from Chu Kuangren. However, now that he had a walk-in and was reborn, even Sages would not be able to trace back his origins, so he was naturally not afraid that Chu Kuangren would see through him. Ah, its the Bachelor Sage whos inside the alchemy room. Honorable Qing Lanughed as she exined. Oh, so Brother Chu is an associate of this Alchemy Grandmaster. No, the Bachelor Sage is that alchemist in there. Upon hearing that, embezzlement was written all over Li Xingchens face. He asked in astonishment, Dear elders, youre not kidding me, are you? The Seventh Forefather returned him a smile and said, Yes, I know that this may sound unbelievable, but this is the fact. Li Xingchen waspletely thrown off guard. Chu Kuangren was also an Alchemy Grandmaster?! His talent was unparalleled throughout the ages with his extraordinary battle strength, and yet he was also an Alchemy Grandmaster. What other logic was left in this world? Shame. What a shame. If only the body that I have walked-in was this Chu Kuangren, how good would that have been! With his physique and alchemic prowess,plemented with my cultivation and experience as a past Sage Ruler King, it would have made a perfect match for me to escte through the ranks and catch up to that position as Emperor! Deep down, Li Xingchen sighed regretfully. For his walk-in, it madeplete sense to choose a sky-pride with exceptional talent and cultivation. Yet inparison with Chu Kuangren, every other sky-prides in this world would be as inferior as dust speckles. Now that Ive been reborn with Li Xingchens identity, I must strike up a good rtionship with this Chu Kuangren. Even though I could never possess his powers, I need to avoid making an enemy with such a person, unless it is thest resort. He was clearly aware of his current state. He was fresh out of a walk-in so he would surely not be Chu Kuangrens match. He still needed some time to expand his potential. With a loud creak, the door of the alchemy room opened, and out walked Chu Kuangren with his hand holding a small jade bottle. Inside were a few shiny golden Supreme Pills, and they were the Ninth Grade Honorable Supreme Soul Extension Pills. Elder Meng, there are a total of twelve Supreme Pills here. Take one of them once every month. By my calctions, they should help extend your lifetime by approximately three millenniums. Many thanks, Your Highness. With a heart full of gratitude, Old Lady Meng took the pills with her trembling hands. Chapter 164 - You Are Threatening Me, First Usage Of The Soul Retriever

Chapter 164: You Are Threatening Me, First Usage Of The Soul Retriever

I never thought that you are an Alchemy Grandmaster too, Brother Chu. You are truly a man with many talents. King Qian walked up to Chu Kuangren and said. The group of cultivators who were behind King Qian surrounded Chu Kuangren and saluted him too. Not only does Brother Chu have extraordinary talent, but you also know how to refine pills. You are truly incredible. I humbly admire your greatness. Yes, even an old guy like me only knew a little alchemy. Aspared to Brother Chu, I am really just a nobody who has never seen better. I expose myself to ridicule. Brother Chu, I have a daughter at home who is currently twenty years of age. She is a great admirer of yours. May I kindly set up an arrangement between you two? All the cultivators who were there could not stop talking. Some of them even began to introduce their own daughters. King Qian stared at the group of cultivators with disgust. These people knew no embarrassment. They just dont know how to restrain themselves! Brother Chu, I too have a daughter. She is aplished in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Do you need me to call her over to be in yourpany? King Qian smiled at him. The crowd of cultivators was speechless. It was not their fault that they reacted that way as the abilities that Chu Kuangren had showcased were simply too remarkable. Forget hisbat strength, but just the usefulness of his alchemic abilities alone, who could assure that they would never be down with a headache or a fever? Who could assure that they would never descend into Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five? Chu Kuangrens ability as an Alchemy Grandmaster was just too valuable. As long as he would agree, he could very well be capable of prolonging the lives of most cultivators! Nobody would dare offend Chu Kuangren based on that fact alone, even if he could not defend himself. On the contrary, there were many who wished to get in his good books. Facing the zealous King Qian and the crowd of cultivators, Chu Kuangren kept a smile on his face, then proceeded to deal with them one after another. After a while, he looked at Li Xingchen who was standing beside him. Brother Li, you have contributed a lot to our demonic extermination yesterday. Thank you for that. Youre wee, I did what I had to. On the other hand, youve given us quite a huge surprise today, Brother Chu. Who knew that you also have your ways around alchemy. Haha, cant survive in thispetitive world without a skill or two, can we? Chu Kuangrenughed. I cant say I disagree, Brother Chu, Li Xingchen said. Chu Kuangren looked at Li Xingchen with an eyebrow slightly raised. He felt that something was amiss about Li Xingchen today, but he could not tell what it was. So he activated his spiritual thought and activated his Eye of Revtion. However, this one closer look instantly shook him. Eternal Sage King, currently in a walked-in status; fifty thousand years ago, after his original flesh and body were destroyed, he remained in this world in the form of a Remnant Spirit; cultivates the Eternal Soul Transference Technique Li Xingchen; soul currently in a deep slumber All the information about the Eternal Sage King appeared and shed past his visual field. As for Li Xingchen, all he got was his current state of deep slumber. Nheless, the fact that he was not dead yet made Chu Kuangren breathe a sigh of relief. He maintained his calm as he continued to say, Brother Li, why dont we go out for a walk? How could I reject Brother Chus invitation? Lets go. The two of them exited the side hall and started their leisurely stroll inside the Royal Pce. Along the way, they walked past several maids who all bowed when they saw Chu Kuangren and Li Xingchen, looking extremely courteous and eye-pleasing. Greetings, Master Chu, and Master Li. Yes. After another pair of maids had passed by, Chu Kuangren started to speak, Brother Li, I feel that you have changed. You dont even look at the girls anymore. When Li Xingchen heard that, his heart sank. Only then did he remember that Li Xingchen was a man who was easily attracted to pretty faces. He would normally take a few looks at the people he finds pleasant to his eye. However, now that there were so many beautiful pce maids in the Royal Pce, he had not even given any of them a second look. Could this have raised Chu Kuangrens suspicion? Dont be silly, Brother Chu. When ites to good looks, youre the one who is a level above us all. With you here, how would I dare look at anyone else here. Li Xingchen tried to patch up the awkwardness byughing it off. What you just said made me feel rather awkward. Chu Kuangren gave Li Xingchen a weird nce. Oh, dont worry, Brother Chu. Dont misunderstand me. I have no such desires towards the same sex. The two of them, along with Lan Yu, walked all the way until they reached a garden. After checking that there was nobody around, Chu Kuangren asked, That was indeed a great battlest night. The demonic cultivators came here for the demonic heart, but unfortunately, it was nowhere to be found. Who do you think has it now? How would I know? Oh, but the demonic heart is pumping inside your body right now, dont you know? When Li Xingchen heard of that, he was dumbfounded. How did Chu Kuangren know that he had the demonic heart inside his body? Brother Chu, I never intended to lie to you, but the circumstances surrounding this demonic heart are just way too important to be taken lightly. I was worried that you would think I have strayed into the demonic ways. I couldnt think of a better way to inform you about this, so I hid the truth from you, Li Xingchen hastily exined himself. Thats enough. Stop pretending, Eternal Sage King! Chu Kuangren skipped straight to the endgame. He kindled his spiritual thought, and by then, the Battle Monarch Domain was already locked onto Li Xingchens body, suppressing any of his control. It worked even for a Sage Ruler. Besides, he was in the form of a Remnant Spirit, so even after he had walked-in on Li Xingchen, Chu Kuangrens Domain still made him feel immensely pressured. He felt like his whole body was trapped in quicksand, and he found it hard to make any movements. The pressure that came from the Domain was, however, iparable to the pressure that he was currently feeling in his heart. Eternal Sage King looked at Chu Kuangren with a face full of bewilderment. He had no idea how Chu Kuangren had managed to see through his real identity. He had only just finished the walk-inst night! How did his cover get blown today? It was just too fast! Brother Chu, what are you saying, why would I Li Xingchen, no, Eternal Sage King was about to say more, but the energy from that Domain started increasing, pinning him onto the ground. Get the hell out of Li Xingchens body! Chu Kuangren demanded firmly. Deep down, Eternal Sage King felt extremely frustrated. As a mighty Sage Ruler, he had never once bowed down to anyone, what more like this situation now where he was down on all fours like a dog in front of someone. Although he could not grasp his head around how Chu Kuangren had done it, he knew very well that the fact that Chu Kuangren was so adamant must mean that he had indeed seen through his actual identity. Chu Kuangren, you best be careful. This body still belongs to Li Xingchen, and I am currently one with him, inseparable. If I die, he would have to die too! Eternal Sage King warned him in an evil tone. Oh, youre threatening me now? Hmph, and whats wrong with that? Not like you can do anything to me now. I may not know how you managed to see through my identity, but I do know one thing, that if you want Li Xingchen to live, you best let me off the hook. Eternal Sage King let out a cold sneer. The Eternal Soul Transference Technique was extremely powerful. His Remnant Spirit was attached inside Li Xingchens body which also integrated with the demonic heart that originally belonged to him. The soul and the physical body werebined wlessly, and none could separate the two. Just nice, I can experiment this thing on you. The item in Chu Kuangrens hand let out a bright sh. Suddenly, a pitch-ck chain appeared, from which a type of ominous energy was emitted. This dark energy made Eternal Sage King worry, and he started to feel unsafe. What is this? Eternal Sage King asked anxiously. Chu Kuangren did not give him an answer. Instead, he tossed out the part of the chain with a hook. The hook was seen turning invisible as it prated into Eternal Sage Kings heart right away. At that moment, Eternal Sage King began to look extremely terrified. What are you doing? His Remnant Spirit began to quiver uncontrobly as if it had just encountered a fierce predator. Tsk,e on out now! Chu Kuangren scoffed and then forcefully pulled on the chain. The chain flung out from within Li Xingchens body, and at the same time, extracted a white-haired elder in grey robes. This elder was hooked tightly onto the hook on the metal chain until it was stuck and unable to move. It was the Eternal Sage Kings Remnant Spirit! No way How is this possible Chapter 165 - Untold Secrets Of The Sage War, Did You Think I Would Save You For

Chapter 165: Untold Secrets Of The Sage War, Did You Think I Would Save You For Next Year? No, You Die Here!

How? How could this be?! Having been pulled out of Li Xingchens body by the Soul Retriever, the Eternal Sage King was in disbelief. He could feel the Soul Retriever emanating a cold aura, which continuously numbed his holy spirit. This is a top-grade weapon used on souls! How do you have this? Eternal Sage King howled in rage. Weapons meant to target souls were extremely rare. So much so that even the Eternal Sage King himself had never seen it but only ever heard of it. For Chu Kuangren to have such a weapon meant to deal with him felt like more than just a coincidence! The Eternal Sage Kings holy spirit quaked with rage. By the Gods! Is this really my fate?! Do the heavens wish for my death this badly?! No. No! Even that Sage War couldnt kill me. I refuse to believe a mere chain can end my life! The Eternal Sage King thrashed and resisted, his holy spirit growing agitated. Chu Kuangren tugged lightly at the Soul Retriever. The cold aura then intensified before it faded the Eternal Sage Kings energy, freezing his holy spirit into a block of unmoving ice. What do you want from me, Chu Kuangren?! The Eternal Sage King feebly said. Im curious. What is this Sage War you speak of? If you speak, I might take mercy on you, Chu Kuangren simply stated. Hesitation shed across the Eternal Sage Kings face, but Chu Kuangren practically had a knife to his throat now. He would gut him like a fish if he objected. The Sage War was a great battle that took ce fifty thousand years ago. All the warriors were Sages, hence the name. Wait, everyone was a Sage?! Chu Kuangren was mildly surprised. He nced at Lan Yu, who stood to the side, and noticed that she was also in shock. A war that happened fifty thousand years ago, involving only Sages It appears to be the same war that the Sage Ruler Holy King was a part of. Lan Yu stated. After all, she had gained some of the Sage Ruler Holy Kings memories when she received the Scepter of Light. One of them included a mortifying war that also took ce fifty thousand years ago. It was likely the same war the Eternal Sage King mentioned. The Sage Ruler Holy King? I believe there was a Sage by that name during the war, the Eternal Sage King replied. Continue. What was the purpose of the Sage War? Why, of course, to be Emperors! During the Era where Dharma ended, the path to Dao ascension was unclear to us. To be Emperors, we Sages set ourselves up for battle; we would fight to the death and let our Dao energies weave and collide. We used this method to catalyze and push for the emergence of Dharma! With that, the chance to be Emperor would appear! The Eternal Sage King whispered. Chu Kuangren was shocked to hear what he said. To think there was another way to be an Emperor. You guys tried so hard, but did it work? I dont know. I didnt make it to the end of the war. But before my physical body vanished, I saw it. The Dao energies from all the Sages formed a golden cloud of Dharma. The Emperors Essense appeared! Wait, the Emperors Essence? Yes. The corner of Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched. You caused a huge war just for the sake of one or two Primordial Emperors Essences? I know what youre thinking. You think it wasnt worth it. The Eternal Sage Kingughed at himself. There were forty-nine pieces of the Primordial Emperors Essences now even without there starting a Sage War. You are lucky to be born in this era, Chu Kuangren. You have no idea how far people would go to be an Emperor during those times. The Sage War was only the tip of the iceberg. The Eternal Sage King spoke impassively. Okay, so you started the Sage War, and the Emperors Essense appeared. Surely, someone was the winner, right? Who was it? I dont know. Like I said earlier, my physical body perished midway. It was only recently that my holy spirit reawakened. I am unaware of anything that has happened in the past few thousand years. The Eternal Sage King shook his head. I see. So, where did the Sage War take ce? Chu Kuangren asked one final question. Back in the day, we called it the Tali Desert, but now, its known as the Ancient Battlefield. Oh, its one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas! Chu Kuangren gasped in surprise. The Ten Great Forbidden Areas were the most dangerous ces in the Firmament Star. Even Sages may not return alive from those areas. The Ancient Battlefield was one of these dangerous and forbidden areas. Legends say that countless raging wars have taken ce there, and evil spirits roam the area all year round. Id like to see it if I get the chance. Chu Kuangren felt the impulse to take a risk. However, he suppressed the urge and pulled on the Soul Retriever. Instantly, the Eternal Sage King howled in agony as a burst of cold energy emanated from the Soul Retriever and relentlessly gnawed away at the remnants of his soul. Chu Kuangren! Youre breaking your promise! The Eternal Sage King red at him hatefully. When did I promise you anything? I said I might spare you. Keyword, might. Besides, what use do I have for a Remnant Spirit? Not to mention that you were plotting to kill my friend. Did you think I would save you for next year? No, youre dying here. The corner of Chu Kuangrens lips curled up as he tugged on the Soul Retriever hard. The Eternal Sage Kings Remnant Spirit instantly shattered and vanished. Using his Eye of Revtion, Chu Kuangren thoroughly checked Li Xingchen for traces of the Eternal Sage King, and only rxed when he found none. As long as the demonic heart exists, the Sage will be eternal. He only had one chance to transfer his soul into a new host. It was hisst resort. At least hes dead now. Chu Kuangren stowed away his Soul Retriever. Li Xingchen, who was lying on the floor, slowly began to wake up. He looked around, dazed and confused, before he jumped up and screamed with his hands clutched onto his head. Get out of my body, Eternal Sage King! Stop yelling. Hes dead. Chu Kuangren stood there, rolling his eyes. Wait, why are you here, Brother Chu? Because of you? Chu Kuangren recounted the tale of how he discovered the Eternal Sage King. I thought that the clingy old man was just your golden finger, but it ended up being this old fogey that wanted to kill you, Chu Kuangren tutted. Even though Li Xingchen was not too sure what Chu Kuangren meant by his golden finger, he was very aware that he had saved his life. Im deeply indebted to you, Brother Chu. From now on, my life is yours. If theres anything you need, do let me know. Chu Kuangren patted his shoulder. Dont mention it. Were friends, after all. Brother Chu Li Xingchen was touched beyondprehension. After the whole debacle with the Eternal Sage King, Chu Kuangren stayed in the Royal Pce for another two days before he left. Congrattions! The Host has rolled the Golden Grade Green Emperors Sword! On the Fairy boat, Chu Kuangrens daily gacha rolls gave him a Golden Grade Green Emperors Sword. ording to the cultivation worlds ssifications, it was an Honorable grade sword. Another sword? Chu Kuangren muttered, cing the weapon into the Sacred Emerald Sword Case. It was the seventh treasured sword he had rolled this month. Although every sword he had gotten was a treasured sword that could be cultivated with his sword case, the Descendant Self Sword was more than enough for him. He suddenly had no idea what to do with so many new swords. Could he use them as concealed weapons? Each strike would be an Honorable grade treasured sword. Ha! How bourgeois it would look. Chapter 166 - At Least Ninety Percent Confidence, Vibrant Rejuvenation Pill, Spring Slumber Pill

Chapter 166: At Least Ny Percent Confidence, Vibrant Rejuvenation Pill, Spring Slumber Pill

Just as Chu Kuangren was about to begin his journey around the world, a piece of news was suddenly spread across Azure Dragon Domain and it shocked a lot of people. It was said that Honorable Xuan Qi, the Sect Master of ck Heaven Sect, was about to attempt ascension! This news had sent shockwaves through the entire Azure Dragon Domain. Once an Honorable seeded in ascension, he would enter the Boundary Sage State. As long as the person continued to umte wisdom, he would go on to be a Sage in the future! Would the ck Heaven Sect be weing another Sage?! At this moment, the whole Azure Dragon Domain was discussing this. ck Heaven Sect is a sage orthodoxy, so they would surely have a Sage backing them. But if they were to have another Sage, that would be scary stuff. Yeah, even for any sage orthodoxy, there usually arent many Sages behind them. The addition of each new one would be of substantial importance. Tsk, the prerequisite is that Honorable Xuan Qi seeds in his ascension. I think some people would not sit idly and allow Honorable Xuan Qis ascension to happen. Honorable Xuan Qi had offended god knows how many people in his younger days when he was traversing all across Firmament Star. Now that he is going into ascension, surely those people would not wish him sess. Who knows what theylle up with. This news became a hotly-debated topic worldwide. Chu Kuangren had caught wind of this too. Honorable Teacher is attempting ascension soon. Its time to get back to ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren immediately made up his mind to end his trip prematurely. With that, he changed his route and headed back to the ck Heaven Sect. Li Xingchen too had tagged along for a visit. Back at the ck Heaven Sect, the atmosphere in the Longevity Hall was extremely solemn. A few elders had gathered to discuss the arrangements for Honorable Xuan Qis ascension, which entailed the appropriate venue and necessary ascension tools amongst others. In the midst of their discussion, Chu Kuangren walked in. Lead Disciple, youre back. Kuangren. Chu Kuangren entered the main hall and gave the several elders there a bow. After that, he stared at Honorable Xuan Qi with a discontented look. Honorable Teacher, your ascension is such an important matter, how could you not notify me about it? Youre treating me like an outsider now, eh? Haha, its just an ascension. Honorable Xuan Qiughed in response. Chu Kuangren and the others were puzzled. Just an ascension? This may have been very easy to say, but the truth was that many cultivators viewed the heavenly tribtions in ascension as a nightmare. With just the tiniest bit of error, they would end up dead and gone. Honorable Teacher, how much confidence do you have in this? Chu Kuangren asked. At least seventy percent. Honorable Xuan Qi smiled proudly. Just seventy? Thats too little isnt it? Chu Kuangren frowned. The few elders nced at each other when they heard that. Is seventy percent little? Honorable Xuan Qi shook his head and smiled. My dear Kuangren, for matters like ascension, a seventy percent confidence is already beyond excellent. Why cant you wait until youre a hundred percent confident? Truth be told, I shouldve done this ascension many years ago. However, I just kept umting wisdom, and now it has reached the max. Alright then, when are you ascending? In seven days. Then we have time. Honorable Xuan Qi was stunned for a moment. What do you mean? Seven days is enough for me to prepare some stuff for you, Honorable Teacher. Seventy percent is too little, we need you to have at least ny percent confidence. Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile. For the next few days, he started to get busy. On the same day, in the brewing chamber. An intimidating pill qi billowed skywards and condensed into nine golden pill clouds high up in the sky, which emanated with prosperous energy. Wherever the pill qi swept past, wilted nts would blossom and once again return to life. Many alchemists were drawn towards this strange sight. What a scary pill qi. Is this the Ninth Grade Honorable Supreme Pill? No way, I think its sufficient to be a Sage Supreme Pill! Is the Elder Senior Brother refining pills? Duh, who else but Elder Senior Brother would have such capabilities? Inside the brewing chamber, Alchemy Master Gu Jiang, who had just joined ck Heaven Sect not long ago, could not help but be amazed by the sight that was unfolding before his eyes. Ninth Grade Sage Supreme Pill. I think of all people on Firmament Star, only you, Alchemy Grandmaster Chu, could produce such a pill. This is just astounding. He had studied under Chu Kuangren for quite some time now, but the more he studied, the more he realized how superior Chu Kuangrens alchemy abilities werepared to his. The gap was so huge that it was almost immeasurable. Momentster, Honorable Xuan Qi and the rest of the people arrived. Once they saw the peculiar herbal transformation in front of them, they exchanged nces with each other. What sort ofmotion is Kuangren conjuring up again? Sigh, why did I even need to use the word again? The pill cloud started to dissipate, and the transformation gradually faded away. Everyone thought that Chu Kuangren was done with his pill brewing, but the brewing chambers door remained tightly shut. Why is he not out yet? Shall we go inside and have a look? Outside the door, Lan Yu said to Honorable Xuan Qi, Master has instructed that, if he still hasnte out yet, nobody is allowed to go in and disturb him. Helpless, the crowd could only wait on. Not long after. Another fog of pill qi soared skywards, condensing into nine pill clouds. However, the crowd did not react as they were already ustomed to this sight. The Ninth Grade Supreme Pills were like a fable in the alchemy world, yet for Chu Kuangren, it was just business as usual. He could make them whenever he wanted to He really is a freak of a talent. One of the eldersmented. Even the word talent alone would not suffice to describe such a person. He was a freak of a talent. A freakish talent who defied all naturalws. About half an hourter. A creak was heard. The brewing chambers door was finally flung open, and Chu Kuangren walked out holding two jade bottles. Each of the bottles was filled with two types of pills one yellow and the other green. Honorable Teacher, you are all here. Nonsense. How can we note to take a look when you have made such amotion? Honorable Xuan Qi said begrudgingly. Aw, I, your student am only doing this because Im worried for you, about your ascension. Chu Kuangren whispered cheekily. He then passed the two jade bottles over to Honorable Xuan Qi and said, The yellow one is the Vibrant Rejuvenation Pill, a Sage Healing Supreme Pill. It would help you recover from your injuries rapidly. As long as youre not dead yet, consuming a pill would recoup all of your energy and restore you to a highly spirited state. Theres a total of three pills, so use them wisely when you go into ascension. As for the green pill, theres only one. Its called the Spring Slumber Pill, otherwise known as the Death Feigning Pill! If you feel like you dont have the strength to carry on, take this pill and it will make you enter an apparent death state. By then, youll be able to trick your way past the heavenly tribtions. Even though it is considered a failed ascension, its still better than losing your life I reckon. After Chu Kuangren was done exining the two types of pills, he looked at the crowd only to find them staring at him as though he was an alien. Whats wrong? do you guys have any more questions? No. Elder Ruyan shook her head and said, Its just that with this method of ascension, it suddenly made me feel like I could manage it too if I were to go for it. The pills that Chu Kuangren had given were too precious. It was without a doubt that they could greatly increase any strong cultivators odds of a sessful ascension. Vibrant Rejuvenation Pill is a Sage Healing Supreme Pill, which is extremely rare. Not to mention that it is a Ninth Grade Supreme Pill, I dont think I could even tell the difference between this and a True Sage Pill. Alchemy Grandmaster Chu, youre too incredible. Gu Jiang gulped. He then looked at the Spring Slumber Pill and raised his doubt. This Spring Slumber Pill, why have I never heard of it? It would be strange if he has heard of it. This is a pill recipe that Ive won from my gacha roll. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. This is a pill recipe that I have obtained through good fortune. Ive tried this pill before myself, so dont worry about it, Honorable Teacher, Chu Kuangren said. Honorable Xuan Qi received the pills with a smile. Surely I trust you, my dear student. Youve done so much for me, and I really appreciate it. With these pills, I now have at least eight percent confidence. Chu Kuangren shook his head. As I said earlier, you must have at least ny percent confidence. Eighty percent is still not enough. The few elders beside them smiled bitterly. In all honesty, fifty percent confidence would already suffice for a cultivator to have a go at ascension. Being able to have seventy percent confidence was already quite extreme. Eighty percent was still not enough? D*mn, if that was really the case, would anyone in this world even dare to attempt ascension? Chapter 167 - Thundersoother Rod, An Attempt To Thwart Honorable Xuan Qi

Chapter 167: Thundersoother Rod, An Attempt To Thwart Honorable Xuan Qi

Honorable Teacher, elders, please follow me. Chu Kuangren said. He then led Honorable Xuan Qi and the few other people to a mountaintop, where the surroundings were immactely quiet. It was the ce that was designated for Honorable Xuan Qis ascension. At the ce. There were four ck metal rods, which stood tall and lined up in a square. There were even mysterious runes carved on them. The few of them stared at the four metal rods with confusion. What the hell is this? I dont remember these being here thest time I came. These metal rods are made of unique material, and they vaguely contain some sort of Daoist Rhyme. By my guess, this should be some kind of treasure. Kuangren, dont tell me that youre the one who set these up? Honorable Xuan Qi asked curiously. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Yes, these four metal rods are called the Thundersoother Rods. They are able to redirect the surges of tribtion into the ground. Upon hearing that, all of them were shocked. The ability to redirect the surges of tribtion was something that they had never heard of before. Did these metal rods really have such special abilities? Lead Disciple, not that I dont believe you, but the Sect Leaders ascension is not a matter to be taken lightly. Are these metal rods really as magical as youve described? One of the elders questioned. Chu Kuangren smiled but remained silent. He then walked into the middle of the four metal rods before he turned back towards that elder and said, Second Elder, I remember that you cultivate the Nine Heavens Lightning Sword Art. You can deliver an attack at me now. This, this is not a good idea. Second Elder hesitated. Just do it. This Second Elder nced at Honorable Xuan Qi. What are you looking at me for? If Kuangren allows you to strike at him, then just do as he wishes. With that little cultivation base of yours, I dont think youll be able to hurt him. Honorable Xuan Qi replied amusingly. He had already obtained knowledge of Chu Kuangrens abilities from the Seventh Forefather. Not to mention the Second Elder, even he himself would not be able to do any damage to Chu Kuangren. He felt rather insecure whenever he thought of that. His student was so capable that the pressure on him as a teacher was just too immense. Alright then. Second Elder nodded as he formed a sword hand sign with one hand. A Lightning-based Daoist Rhyme was then unleashed from his fingers, turning into a lightning-based sword qi that struck out instantaneously. The lightning-based sword qi swept towards Chu Kuangren, but Chu Kuangren remained standing within the metal rods, undeterred by the attack. When the sword qi was close to him, the lightning energy made a quiver before it was unexpectedly twisted towards another direction by an invisible force. It crashed onto the metal rod and then vanished. Eh. Second Elder gasped in surprise and let loose another sword strike which was even more powerful. However, just like before, the lightning energy was sucked into the ground by the metal rod, not harming Chu Kuangren even the slightest bit. Interesting. Second Elder leaped into the air, and a terrifying Lightning-based Daoist Rhyme was emitted instantly. Dark clouds amassed, and thunder started to rumble. The majestic force of nature encased the entire ce, sending shudders down the spines of everyone present. Lead Disciple, Im about to unleash my full power. Please do. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. The crowd watched on intently. Nine Heavens Lightning, I summon you! Second Elder let out a loud cry, and the turbulent lightning energy from the dark clouds instantly condensed above the top of his head, forming a giant Lightning Sword! The giant sword swung down, its sheer force of nature shaking the earth! No one would have dared to be sloppy orcent in face of this sword strike, even for Honorable Supremes. Even so, Chu Kuangren still remained unmoved. Boom! The giant swordnded and shook every air particle in the void! However, just when the giant sword edged close to the four metal rods, that violent lightning energy was instantly manipted and directed into the ground once again. A stripped-off, pure sword qi was the only thing left that was facing Chu Kuangren. Without the incantation of the lightning energy, this sword qi was no threat to Chu Kuangren. So he cast the White Lotus Light of Purification and dispelled this sword qi effortlessly. Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded by what they saw. This metal rod could indeed divert Lightning energy?! Heavenly tribtions will emerge in the form of lightning. This means that this metal rod truly has the ability to divert the surges of tribtion! Splendid. Second Elder slowlynded back onto the ground. He stared at the Thundersoother Rods and eximed in admiration, Lead Disciple, where did you get this treasure from? Obtained it via good fortune. Chu Kuangren smiled and said. When the rest of them heard his words, the edges of their lips twitched. That pill recipe was via good fortune, and this Thundersoother Rod was also via good fortune Why does he always seem to have so much good fortune! Lead Disciple, fortune truly favors you. Second Elder could not help but sigh. Chu Kuangren responded with a slight smile. It was not his fault that he was such an overpowered hack. He had gotten this Thundersoother Rod from the gacha roll. He had drawn quite a number of valuable items from some time ago, and since some of them were rarely used, he kept them in his inventory and never took them out again. This Thundersoother Rod was one of those items. He had to take another look at his inventory when he got back, to see if there was any other stuff that could be used in this ascension. It felt necessary to make a more thorough preparation for it. Looking at Honorable Xuan Qi staring at the Thundersoother Rod in awe, Chu Kuangren felt relieved. He, as a student, had given his all to help out his Honorable Teacher in his ascension. With the Vibrant Rejuvenation Pill and this Thundersoother Rod, I am almost one hundred percent confident now that I will seed in the ascension. Honorable Xuan Qi burst intoughter. After that, as if something had crossed his mind, a hint of coldness shed in his eyes. As long as those people donte and cause trouble. Chu Kuangrens heart sank upon hearing that. He knew that during Honorable Xuan Qis younger days he had offended a number of people in the Firmament Star while trying to create a name for himself. These people had all gone on to be greats, so neither their strength nor influence should be taken lightly. Now that Honorable Xuan Qi was attempting ascension, would they really just sit back and watch? ck Heaven Sect has a Sage to back us up. If those people were toe and wreak havoc, they would need to figure a way to deal with our Sage. And only another Sage could contend with a Sage! There are plenty of sage orthodoxies in the Firmament Star, but only a few hold against the ck Heaven Sect. Who should we expect this time? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Inside a restaurant. A disheveled man with a broken arm was sitting at a corner, drinking. Just then, a middle-aged man dressed in a splendor robe arrived. He walked to the front of the disheveled man and said, Who knew that an outstanding swordsmanship talent, whose name was famed all over Azure Dragon Domain thousands of years ago, would fall off the glory and stoop to such a low point in life. The disheveled man turned a cold eye at the middle-aged man. Who are you? Linghu Hong. Linghu? Rare surname. From my impression, the most famous Linghus are from Scarlet Phoenix Domains swordsmanship family sect, the Linghu n. The disheveled man let out a wine burp. Are you one of them? Yes. What are you here for? Honorable Xuan Qi is about to attempt ascension. Do you know this? Bam! The wine jar in the disheveled mans grip suddenly cracked. He stared at Linghu Hong with blood-streaked eyes. Dont mention this name in front of me! Linghu Hong was not deterred by his big reaction as he continued, You now live a penniless and destitute life, while hes now the Sect Leader of a prestigious sage orthodoxy. Now that hes about to attempt ascension, he will be a Sage once he seeds! By then, you and I would be nothing but ants to him. Tell me, are you really willing to see all thise to reality? If I remember correctly, your arm was chopped off by him, right? What else am I supposed to do? Thats a sage orthodoxy youre talking about. They have a Sage defending them. Do you really think I can go there and kill them? The disheveled man said dejectedly. The Linghu n has a Sage too! What? Let my family sect deal with the ck Heaven Sects Sage. You and I will storm all the way into ck Heaven Sect and thwart Xuan Qis ascension. If you are content to remain in this dreadful state of yours, I shall leave at once. The disheveled man gulped down thest bit of his wine, then a formidable sword qi suddenly erupted from his body. Why Ive never reattached this broken arm of mine is because I wanted to keep it as a reminder of the shame that Xuan Qi has brought unto me! All these years, I may have cked, but Ive never given up on cultivating. Now its about time I go and settle an old score with Honorable Xuan Qi! Chapter 168 - Honorable Teacher, You Have Quite A Few Enemies, Heavenly Tribulation

Chapter 168: Honorable Teacher, You Have Quite A Few Enemies, Heavenly Tribtion Begins

Linghu family sect? Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised when he heard Elder Ruyan bringing them up. Youre saying that the Linghu family sect mighte and look for us? Elder Ruyan nodded slightly. Yes. When Sect Leader was cultivating in the outside world back then, he once had a conflict with the sky-pride of the Linghu n, Linghu Hong. Linghu Hong had taken a lot of losses in the hands of Sect Leader, so he has always held on to the grudges. Its likely that they wille and ruin things for Sect Leaders ascension this time. Chu Kuangren pondered for a while. Linghu n This spells trouble to me. In Firmament Stars swordsmanship world, there was a famous saying of a mountain, a sect, and two ns. This saying described the four orthodoxies that were most skilled in sword Dao. A mountain referred to Tempest Mountain, while a sect referred to ck Heaven Sect. Two ns would then be the Linghu n and the Murong n. These a mountain, a sect, and two ns were sage orthodoxies that were equally adept in sword Dao. Constantpetition would exist between these four on any usual day as they attempt to oust or best each other both openly and secretly. Each one of them strived to prove that they were the strongest amongst all, hence they were on hostile terms with each other. This was especially true between the Linghu n and ck Heaven Sect. The rtionship between these two was as ipatible as oil and water. Back then, Honorable Xuan Qi had beaten Linghu Hong to an incredibly awful state, so bad that he could not hold his head up ever again. He hated Honorable Xuan Qi and even the whole ck Heaven Sect to the core. Due to that, it was highly likely that he would take Honorable Xuan Qis ascension this time as an opportunity to do something. Aside from Linghu Hong, Sect Leader has also offended quite a number of people during his earlier travels. For instance, Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries, one of the Seven Heroes of the Swordsmanship World. This guy challenged Sect Leader to a battle during his younger days and was defeated by Sect Leader in just three sword strikes. Theres also Feng Wuchang, whose whole arm was chopped off by Sect Leader On top of that, the Great Elder of Jade Watersword Sect Honorable Zhuo Lang, a wandering cultivator of the Thirty-Six Isles from overseas, Honorable Wusheng Chu Kuangrens head started to spin as he listened on. He looked at Elder Ruyan who was rattling endlessly, then quickly cut her off. He wanted to cry so badly but failed to shed a tear. Why does Honorable Teacher have so many enemies? Sigh, who isnt hot-headed and prone to offending people when they were younger? Kuangren, havent you offended quite a few sky-prides too? Elder Ruyan remarked nonchntly. But this is way too many. The edge of Chu Kuangrens lip twitched. What kind of Honorable Teacher had he sought tutge under One who was so skilled at making enemies? After sending Elder Ruyan off, Chu Kuangren stroked his eyebrow. It seemed that he had a great task ahead for Honorable Xuan Qis ascension this time. I hope these people would be a bit wiser to note and seek their own deaths. Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath as a cold glint shed past his eye. Atop a mountain on ck Heaven Sect. Honorable Xuan Qi was sat cross-legged inside the Thundersoother Rod with both his eyes slightly shut and a mysterious Daoist Rhyme flowing through his body. At that moment, it seemed like he had felt something and so he looked up into the sky. Itsing. He had just finished speaking when he saw theyer of clouds from a distance away tossing and tumbling. It looked as though a drop of ink had dripped onto a pile of freshwater, slowly dying it into a shade of ck. The ominous dark clouds amassed, gushing towards his direction. Wherever these clouds passed, a majestic force of nature followed. All cultivators of the entire ck Heaven Sect had felt this too. Its the heavenly tribtion. Heavenly tribtion! What a horrifying energy. Sect Leaders heavenly tribtion is finally here. Its my first time witnessing an ascension. Once Sect Leader seeds in his ascension, we, the ck Heaven Sect, would be weing a new Boundary Sage. And wed have the addition of a new Sage in the near future. Thats right, God bless. Its fine, Im sure Sect Leader will seed in his ascension. Everybody looked towards the direction of the dark clouds, their eyes filled with anticipation. Elder Ruyan and the others had quickly gotten up as well to head towards the mountaintop where Honorable Xuan Qi was currently at, preparing to safeguard him. At the mountaintop, Elder Ruyan, Seventh Forefather, and a few others were standing guard around him. This fe is more excellent than I am. I havent attempted ascension even after all these years. He had beat me to it. Seventh Forefather looked towards Honorable Xuan Qi with a faint smile. Beside him, Elder Ruyan said, Seventh Forefather, the only reason you couldntplete an ascension before this was that youve entered the Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. Now that youre back at your peak, surely you can look forward to another ascension attempt. We ck Heaven Sect must prosper. Heh, instead of counting on me ascending sessfully, I think ck Heaven Sects future would still have to rely on that little fellow, Seventh Forefather said. Everybody knew exactly who the little fellow he referred to was. Elder Ruyan deeply agreed with that. Yeah, this boy Kuangren is indeed too extraordinary. Just look at what he did for the ascension this time. The things that he has brought out for us are all incredibly rare treasures! No matter in fate and good fortune, or in talent and dexterity, he is truly one of a kind throughout the ages. The key to ck Heaven Sects longevity and prosperity would depend on whether or not he could continue developing and dominate over this era. At that moment, a white-d figure arrived not far away. It was the person whom they were discussing, Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Elder and Seventh Forefather. How is Honorable Teacher doing? Chu Kuangren bowed to them upon his arrival before he asked worriedly. When they saw how concerned he was towards Honorable Xuan Qi, they felt very pleased. Lead Disciple, dont you worry. The heavenly tribtion has not yet begun. Thats right. With the things that youve prepared for Sect Leader, I bet we can be nine-tenths certain that he will seed in the ascension this time. Chu Kuangren nodded. Still, we need to be cautious. Who knew what sort of gimmicks those enemies of his Honorable Teacher would pull off. Up in the sky, the dark clouds became heavier. That incredibly terrifying domineering aura had be increasingly stronger as well. Every living thing within a ten thousand miles radius had felt a shudder rippling through their hearts. The force of nature! This was the true force of nature! Its about to begin, Seventh Forefather said solemnly. The dark clouds started to tumble and form a colossal ck whirlpool, where shes of azure blue lightning were flickering crazily inside it. Arge bolt of blue lightning shot down from the sky all of a sudden, locking down onto Honorable Xuan Qi. This bolt of light was very appalling as it ripped through space and formed an invisible barrier that confined the space around, leaving Honorable Xuan Qi with no means to escape. All he could do now was face-off with the heavenly tribtion! He would either have to survive through the heavenly tribtion and reap the rewards, or get wiped off from the face of the earth by the heavenly tribtion! Honorable Xuan Qi slowly got up onto his feet, and an immense sword qi erupted from his body. An incredibly majestic Sword-based Daoist Rhyme started to circte around his body. At a distance away, the Sword Mountain quivered. A purple longsword gushed through the air like a stream of light before it dashed into the pir of lightning and appeared right in front of Honorable Xuan Qi. This sword was the Purple Star Sacred Sword! There was a time where Honorable Xuan Qi would wield this sword and traverse across all of Firmament Star. After he had be the Sect Leader of ck Heaven, he returned this sword back to the Sword Mountain. Old friend, lets fight this heavenly tribtion together! Honorable Xuan Qi held on to the Purple Star, exuding a sense of regality. Meanwhile at a ce far away. A ferocious energy wave erupted from the direction of the ck Heaven Sect. Immediately following that, Elder Ruyansmunicationpass started to vibrate. When she had gotten the message, her expression turned incredibly grim. Someone is here to cause the ck Heaven Sect trouble! Upon hearing that, many of their faces turned strange. It need not take idiots to deduce that, for someone to cause trouble at ck Heaven Sect at this impable timing, it must be those who came for Honorable Xuan Qi. Then, more messages came through that people were wreaking so much havoc at each corner of ck Heaven Sect, there were already many casualties amongst their disciples. D*mn it, theyre trying to stray us from our objective, luring us away from guarding the Sect Leader. Elder Ruyan and the others were incredibly pissed. You guys, go and deal with thoseckeys. Suddenly, Honorable Xuan Qi spoke. Sect Leader, but you wont have anyone left to safeguard you. Haha, I dont need any safeguarding. When Im in ascension, they wont dare to touch me. They cant even touch me when Im not in ascension! Honorable Xuan Qi burst out inughter. If people were to intervene when a cultivator was attempting ascension, they would be a mark for the heavenly tribtion as well. As such, those people would not dare to harm Honorable Xuan Qi during his ascension. The only thing they could do was to wait for the interval between each surge of tribtion recharge and attack him at that time. However, Honorable Xuan Qi would bepletely free by then. Quick, just go. Let them know that ck Heaven Sect is not a ce where they coulde and go as they please, Honorable Xuan Qi said. Well be back as soon as possible. Elder Ruyan gritted on her teeth as she led some of her people over to soothe the chaos. Chapter 169 - The Elites Have Arrived One After Another, I Am Number One, You Dare

Chapter 169: The Elites Have Arrived One After Another, I Am Number One, You Dare To Have An Issue With That?

Honorable Xuan Qi stood at the peak of the mountain, facing the surges of tribtion alone. Only Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were behind him. Chu Kuangren said to Lan Yu, You should go and help Elder Ruyan too. Master, can you handle this alone? Theyre just a bunch ofckeys. I alone can deal with them. Lan Yu hesitated for a bit before she nodded and left the ce. With that, only two people Honorable Xuan Qi and Chu Kuangren were left at the mountaintop. Kuangren, why are you still here? With the Purple Star Sacred Sword in one hand, Honorable Xuan Qi turned around and gave Chu Kuangren a look. To safeguard you, Honorable Teacher. Oh, very well then. You can observe how I go through ascension. It might be of some help to you in the future. Honorable Xuan Qiughed. Boom! Just then, a bolt of azure blue lightning with the diameter of a water bucket emerged from within the ck whirlpool, and its target was Honorable Xuan Qi! The first heavenly tribtion had begun! Honorable Xuan Qi had a grim look on his face, but when the lightning bolt was nearing him, its direction was diverted by the Thundersoother Rod beside him. The lightning sted directly onto the rod, sending the tremendous lightning energy into the ground. He had passed the first heavenly tribtion just like that. Honorable Xuan Qi had a somewhat surprised look on his face, Kuangren, this Thundersoother Rod of yours is really extraordinary. My ascension is going to be so easy. Honorable Teacher, please keep your guard up, this is just the first heavenly tribtions. There would be at least nine heavenly tribtions for a cultivators ascension, with each one of them stronger than the other. Thest one could very well be akin to a strike from a Sage. After the first heavenly tribtion, the tumbling clouds started to umte the energy for the second heavenly tribtion, so there was not anymotion for now. Suddenly, Chu Kuangrens expression shifted. Out of the blue, a malicious and murderous intent appeared in the air. From not far away, a disheveled man with a broken arm was seen slowly walking up the mountain. This person emitted an extremely sharp sword qi that cut down every flora around the area, creating a scene of mess. Oh, its you, Feng Wuchang. Honorable Xuan Qi took one look at the disheveled man and immediately recognized who he was. Honorable Xuan Qi, youve got yourself a very good disciple I see. Of the ck Heaven Sects vast cultivator count, hes the only one whos here safeguarding you. Feng Wuchang said nonchntly as he batted an eye on Chu Kuangren. Heh, if it wasnt just me here, would you guys dare show up? Chu Kuangren sneered. Then, he looked at the sliced foliage behind his enemy and said coldly, This ce, even when ites to a flower or a tree, is still ck Heaven Sect property. Nobody is allowed to touch them. At that, he raised one hand up fiercely and majestic earth qi started to gather. He threw out a palm and a Godly Mountain appeared out of nowhere. Feng Wuchang was slightly taken aback by that, but he then raised his hand up to let out a sword attack, and the terrifying sword qi crashed onto the Godly Mountain. The sh generated a violent force that pushed him back a few steps. What a scary power. Chu Kuangren, it seems that your reputation is not a sham! Feng Wuchang stared at him seriously. He had heard quite a few rumors about Chu Kuangren. Now that he was face to face with this peerless sky-pride, he felt an immense pressure on his shoulders too. On the thought of that, his hatred and envy towards Honorable Xuan Qi deepened. What did he do to deserve such a destitute life while his rival had be a prestigious Sect Leader with such an amazing student? This was too unfair! Haha, Honorable Xuan Qi, long time no see. Aughter was heard. From a stones throw away, a sword ray shed past andnded before the few people, turning into a white-haired elder dressed in a green robe. The sword qi that was emanating from the elders body was as powerful as Feng Wuchangs. Buzz buzz Suddenly, a buzzing sound was heard from the void. It was as if there were countless vibrating swords. However, all they saw was a white-haired man walking up from the base of the mountain with his hand holding a quaint longsword. Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries. Honorable Xuan Qi was able to tell who that was. Since the death of Honorable Swordsman White Cloud, of the entire Azure Dragon Domain, this Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries sword Dao could be considered second to his. Of course, the list did not include Chu Kuangren. Heh, what a big asion we have here. An elder dressed in a ck robe walked up to them. Majestic Daoist Rhyme was flowing around his body just like endless ocean waves. Elite cultivators had shown up one after another, heavily surrounding the whole mountaintop. The atmosphere at the scene was incredibly tense! Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion to scan all the people who were present. It seems like quite a number of you have shown up here today. The Senior Elder of Azure Watersword Sect, Feng Wuchang, Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries, Honorable Zhuo Lang, and in addition to that are those other people who have wreaked havoc at ck Heaven Sect. I wonder if theres a mastermind orchestrating all this. Are you not going to show yourself? Chu Kuangren stared at the void somewhere in the distance. A ripple soared through and out walked Linghu Hong from the void. He looked at Chu Kuangren, impressed. Little guy, today, we are here for your Honorable Teacher. This has got nothing to do with you. If you leave now, you save your life. Are you dumb? Since youre here for my Honorable Teacher, how does this have nothing to do with me? Chu Kuangren smirked. Linghu Hongs expression turned dark when he heard that. You ungrateful b*astard! Boom! At this moment, the second heavenly tribtion struck down on Honorable Xuan Qi. The group of people hastily looked in his direction. All they saw was how the surge of tribtion was again directed into the ground by the Thundersoother Rod. Linghu Hong and hispany were astounded by the sight that they had seen. What is this? How can it divert the surge of tribtion? How incredible! No wonder Honorable Xuan Qi dared to attempt ascension. Its because he has this thing. Linghu Hongs and his crews hearts raced as they realized that things had gotten out of their expectations. They had absolutely no idea that there was such a treasure that was used especially for heavenly tribtions! They had initially nned to attack Honorable Xuan Qi after he was done with the heavenly tribtions, at a state where he would be sapped. However, with this precious treasure, it now seemed that Honorable Xuan Qi would definitely have most of his strength to defeat them. Haha, Linghu Hong, bet you guys didnt see thising. Your trips to ck Heaven Sect today are destined to be a one-way trip! Honorable Xuan Qi let out a loudugh and held onto the Purple Star, bracing himself to first settle off Linghu Hong and hispatriots. At this moment, Chu Kuangren stepped out in front of him and stopped him. Honorable Teacher, may I ask you to please reserve your strength for the heavenly tribtions. Just leave these people to me. What? Not just Honorable Xuan Qi but even Linghu Hong and the others were stunned. There were a total of five of them here who were all Honorable Supremes. How dare Chu Kuangren im to want to deal with the five of them alone? Who did he think he was? A Sage? Absolute nonsense! Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries let out a cold jeer. I shall take your head today to let Sword Prayer City and the whole world witness how this so-called Hundred Sword Spectrum number one title of yours is nothing but a joke! The Hundred Swords Spectrum was highly regarded and widely acknowledged amongst the swordsmanship world, but to enlist Chu Kuangren as the top of their list sparked quite a controversy. Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries was precisely one of the people who were most outspoken at rejecting it! Kill! Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries attacked first. He let out the first sword strike, and a majestic sword qi came flowing out. It was as if a giant sword, made up of a thousand swords, had been unleashed. In face of such a strike, Chu Kuangren looked extremelyposed. The moment the Descendant Self Sword appeared in his hand, a terrifying Daoist Rhyme burst out! With a single swing of the sword, the blinding purple sword ray almost engulfed the whole sky. In just a split second, it tore that giant sword figure apart and bashed onto Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries, which sent the highly-esteemed Honorable Swordsman flying out with that one st! An enormous amount of sword qi was brutal to Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries body, tearing his clothes apart andcerating numerous sword cuts all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he was turned into a bloodied, cmitous being. Just one sword strike alone had everyone at the scene staring wide-eyed. Heavily injuring an Honorable Swordsman with just a single sword strike? What terrifying power is this? I am the Sword Spectrums number one, you dare to have an issue with that? Chapter 170 - The Greatness of The Soul Retriever, You All Shall Remain Here

Chapter 170: The Greatness of The Soul Retriever, You All Shall Remain Here

I am listed as number one in the Sword Spectrum, you dare have an issue with that? Chu Kuangren said in a calm manner. One sword strike was all it took to heavily injure Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries. At the same time, he had intimidated the remaining four Honorable Supremes. The few of them looked at Chu Kuangren dumbfoundedly, finding it hard to believe what they had just seen. All of them were Honorable Supremes who were once unparalleled sky-prides during their younger days. However, aspared to Chu Kuangren now, they felt like their so-called talent was not even worth mentioning at all! Heavily wounded an Honorable Supreme with just a single sword strike? Since when had such a monster emerge amongst the younger generation? Lets all go at him. Third Forefather Linghu wont be able to hold off the Sage of ck Heaven Sect for long, we need to be quick with this! Linghu Hong said. He made a decision on the spot and drew out an attack on Chu Kuangren. His sword struck out, unleashing the Honorable Supreme Poise to its fullest. Let me witness the sword techniques of a swordsmanship family sect. Chu Kuangren let out a lightugh while he cast his Three Supreme Daoist Physique Transformations. Nine Heaven Sword Prison, Green Lotus Sword Song, Sword of the Heavens! A terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme surrounded Chu Kuangren, and a majestic spiritual power circted within his body. The energy from every swing of his sword brought enormous pressure unto Linghu Hong. Moreover, Chu Kuangrens enlightenment regarding Dao Techniques was too deep. On top of his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Linghu Hongs Sword-based Daoist Rhyme was immediately suppressed. If it were not for Linghu Hongs expertise as a seasoned Honorable Supreme, which made his powers far greater than that of Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries, he would have been crushed in Chu Kuangrens hands in just a few moves. Ive heard of Chu Kuangrens exquisite talent and prowess before this! But simply too ridiculous to have such power! I dont think even the Young Emperor from our Linghu n has such kind ofbat strength. Cant believe ck Heaven Sect has produced such a monster!! Linghu Hong was shocked to the core. At this moment, Honorable Zhuo Lang, Senior Elder of Jade Watersword Sect, and Feng Wuchang had joined in the battle too. The three of them nked and attacked Chu Kuangren along with Linghu Hong! In an instant, various Dao Techniques lit up and shook the void. Not far away, Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries took out a pill and consumed it. As he stared at Chu Kuangren, who was soloing against four Honorable Supremes, his face drained pale. This guy is so indestructible. What an absolute monster! Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries had seen numerous sky-prides before him, but he swore that he had never seen anyone quite like Chu Kuangren. No one could possibly match his power. I concede. You are indeed worthy of the number one title in the Sword Spectrum! Regardless, Xuan Qis ascension today has to fail! Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries capitalized on Chu Kuangren being upied at battling the four Honorable Supremes, and dashed in the direction of Honorable Xuan Qi! His target had justpleted the third heavenly tribtion. All Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries had to do now was deplete his enemys energy and strength so that he would fail his ascension! While in battle, Chu Kuangren too had noticed where Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries was headed. A cold gleam shed through his eyes. Do you not know what death is? A ck chain then flew out of his body all of a sudden, swooping through the air like a ck sh of lightning. On his way to Honorable Xuan Qi, Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries could only feel frostbites on his spine, a tingling sensation on his scalp tingling, and the blood of his body almost frozen. Danger! He was in grave danger! Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries hastily turned around and struck out his sword. The sword qinded on the Soul Retriever, trying to hit it another way. However, the Soul Retriever was a Sage Ruler Weapon and it had an extremely unique material, so even a Sage would not be able to do any damage to it. With that, Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Criess sword qi could not destroy the chain. The chain swirled around in mid-air for a minute before it continued to attack him as if it had its own consciousness. What kind of weird object is this?! Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries dodged the Soul Retriever. His sixth sense told him that if he was ever hooked by this chain, only bad things would happen to him. Chu Kuangren held on to the other side of the chain, maneuvering the Soul Retriever as it held on to Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries trails. This Soul Retriever was very unique. It looked like it could stretch for as far as the eyes could see. So no matter how far Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries tried to run, it could still track him there. Before long, the length of the chain had already reached about a dozen miles. It circted in the void, emitting an eerie energy wave. Not only that but Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries was trapped by the chains encirclement too, and the area in which he could escape became smaller and smaller. Quick, stop him! Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries yelled. Linghu Hong, Feng Wuchang, and the others quickly unleashed their ultimate move. Several distinct Daoist Rhymes and majestic spiritual powers suddenly exploded! Flight of Annihtion! Torrential Cascade! Winds of Impermanence! Endless Jade Waters! Three surges of sword qi and a palm qi were sted at Chu Kuangren. This was thebination of attacks by four Honorable Supremes, and it was incredibly powerful. White Lotus Light of Purification! Chu Kuangren stood motionless on his ground as numerous white lotuses began to appear all around him. The lotuses swayed in the void, looking absolutely magical! When the four forces of powers sted onto the lotuses, there were no earth-shaking booms. The white lotuses then disintegrated one after another, yet at the same time, Linghu Hong and his threepatriots ultimate moves were also dispelled. The Daoist Rhyme and spiritual power shed and intertwined in the air, but in the end, everything diminished back to nil. While not far away, Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries had finally run out of ces to evade. He was tightly entangled by the Soul Retriever, with the hook at the very end of the chain piercing through his body but there were no traces of blood stter. The hook was like a vicious huge hand, scouring inside Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries body. Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries first let out an agonizing cry before both his eyes gradually became hollow. What is going on?! Theres something odd with this ck chain! Linghu Hong and the others fixed their gaze on Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries. Then, they witnessed a scene that sent tingles down their scalps. To their astonishment, that hook scraped out another Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries out of his very own body, or to be more urate, it was his soul! How is this possible! My physical flesh, what the hell is this thing! All Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries could do was bear sight to the extraction of his soul out of his physical body. There was nothing that he could do about it, and his face was filled with terror. Chu Kuangren raised his arm and initiated the Gluttonous Devouring Technique. He sucked Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries body into the Avarice dimension and refined it into extremely pure blood and flesh essences. With that, his spiritual power, which was drained more than half earlier, was rapidly replenished. This chain, its capable of handling souls!! D*mn it, how did he get such a thing! Linghu Hong and the others were so terrified that their faces turned pale. The way he dealt with a soul was too rare, too scary a sight to behold. Chu Kuangren really has a lot of treasures on him. I cant believe that he has such a weapon that could deal with souls, Honorable Xuan Qi muttered under his breath. After that, he shook his head andughed, not nning to inquire further. He was absolutely certain that Chu Kuangren would only answer him with four words Obtained through good fortune. He knew that Chu Kuangren was hiding something, but because he was a good student of his, Honorable Xuan Qi chose to let it go and put all his trust in him. Chu Kuangren held the Soul Retriever in one hand and the Descendant Self Sword in another. He gazed at the few Honorable Supremes in front of him and dered, From the moment you guys decided toe to the ck Heaven Sect and disrupt my Honorable Teachers ascension, your fate has already been sealed! Today, my Honorable Teacher will seed in his ascension, then ascend his way into Sagehood, while you guys shall all remain here! Chu Kuangren pronounced coldly, then tugged forcefully on the Soul Retriever which caused Honorable Swordsman of a Thousand Cries to let out a tragic squeal. Cracks started to appear on his sou before he burst open without a sound, his soul dissipating into nothingness! No way, this chain is too horrifying! Moreover, Chu Kuangrensbat strength could not be looked down upon. The longer we drag this battle on, the worse our oues will be! It seems like we can only whip out the item that Third Forefather gave us! Linghu Hong gritted his teeth as he picked out a tiny golden sword which emanated with streams of mysterious Sword-based Daoist Rhyme. Chapter 171 - The Punishing Heart Sword, The Death Of Ling Huhong, Our Good Luck

Chapter 171: The Punishing Heart Sword, The Death Of Ling Huhong, Our Good Luck

Linghu Hong took out a small golden sword with an inexplicably mysterious Daoist Rhyme, shocking the crowd. Honorable Zhuo Lang, Feng Wuchang, and a few others instinctively took a few steps back. Honorable Xuan Qis expression changed. Its the Punishing Heart Sword! Indeed it is! Linghu Hongughed coldly. The Punishing Heart Sword was one of the Linghu familys Sage Ruler Techniques, and only a few within the familys generations could sessfully gain insights into it. This sword could peer into ones Daoists core and punish their heart! The Third Forefather initially gave me the Punishing Heart Sword to deal with you, but it looks like your disciple will have to bear the brunt for you. Linghu Hong said nothing more before heunched the small golden sword at him. Kuangren! Watch out! Honorable Xuan Qis face fell. He wanted to rush out of the Thundersoother Rods to block the sword qi, but the heavenly tribtion was here again at this moment, and it mmed into his body in the form of a light beam, rendering him immobile. The small golden sword whizzed and cut through the void at top speed. In an instant, it pierced into Chu Kuangren, causing his body to tremble. Linghu Hongs face shone with mirth. Behold! This is the Sages Punishing Heart Sword! Even the strongest Honorable Supremes will be immediately torn apart by my sword qi if they have a weak Daoist core! Linghu Hongughed out loud. So this is the Punishing Heart Sword? Nothing much to shout about. Suddenly, Chu Kuangrens indifferent voice rang out softly. Linghu Hongs smile hardened as he looked at Chu Kuangren, wide-eyed with shock. His jaw dropped. Impossible. How could this be?! How can someone with your cultivation base block the Punishing Heart Sword?! Linghu Hong could not believe it. The Punishing Heart Sword is capable of killing ones core. But did it ever ur to you that your Third Forefather cannot touch my Daoist core? Chu Kuangren responded ndly. The Rocksteady Daoist Core within him stood firm and unmoving. Even Whitelock Sages Mental Staircase didnt affect him in the slightest, and the Punishing Heart Sword was no different. Meanwhile, Linghu Hong and a few other people too had made a guess, and they were shocked. How could such a young disciple have such a Daoist core?! A natural affinity for cultivating his power and an unshakable Daoist core?! Monster! Chu Kuangren is a monster! Honorable Zhuo Lang gulped hard. He deeply regretted this. He never should havee to the ck Heaven Sect! Even retreating seemed impossible now! Another beam of tribtion struck in Honorable Xuan Qis direction with a loud boom. The Thundersoother Rods redirected the surges of tribtion towards the ground, but parts of the surge were already targeting Honorable Xuan Qi. Thankfully, those surges did not affect him. Chu Kuangren nced over,ughing indifferently. Honorable Teacher, you may focus on the surges. Leave the small fry to me. He gently tugged the Soul Retriever, and its jet-ck chains exuded a chilling aura as it headed straight for Feng Wuchang. Having seen the might of the Soul Retriever before, Feng Wuchengs face morphed into fear as sword qi surrounded him, keeping the Soul Retriever at bay. However, the moment Chu Kuangrens power surged into the Soul Retriever, the hook at the end of the chain filled with a dark aura. Feng Wuchengs sword qi shattered, and the chain held him in a deadlock. He was so horrified that he tried to escape, but it was hard to break free from the chains grasp. Retreat! Honorable Zhuo Lang did not want to get deeper into this mess anymore and so he fled as a beam of light. Instantly, another sword ray shot forth, sending Honorable Zhuo Lang flying back. The Seventh Forefather made his appearance. With an icy gaze, he dered, All who havee to inflict disorder in the ck Heaven Sect today shall not leave! F*ck! Get out of my way! Honorable Zhuo Lang struck back with a fiercely explosive Daoist Rhyme. Chu Kuangren then tugged on the Soul Retriever and out fell Feng Wuchangs soul, defeated and fearful. This very sight made Jade Watersword Sects Senior Elder and Linghu Hong terrified of the Soul Retriever. Refusing to face it head-on, they attacked Chu Kuangren from the left and right after one nce at him, wanting to grasp at theirst chance at life. Hmph. Foolish! Chu Kuangren huffed coldly. In one hand he had his Soul Retriever dealing with the Sects Senior Elder, and in another, he killed Linghu Hong with a strike of his sword. Even with his attention split, he stood his ground. As time went on, they had eventually dealt with the people that Linghu Hong had sent to cause trouble in the ck Heaven Sect. Elder Ruyan and some others immediately rushed over. How despicable! The Linghu family is a disgrace. Hmph, they must die. With Elder Ruyan andpanys arrival, the tables had now turned for Linhu Hongs people. The Jade Watersword Sects Senior Elder had his hands full dealing with both the ck Heaven Sects Honorable and the Soul Retriever. In the end, the Soul Retriever still caught him and ripped his soul apart. Since it was Elder Ruyans first time seeing the weapon in action, he too felt numb with shock. Thank the heavens that Chu Kuangren holds this weapon. One cannot imagine how it would be if it was in the hands of an enemy, Elder Ruyan said. Indeed. I wonder where our Lead Disciple got it from. It must have been good fortune. Elder Ruyan chuckled. The other Elders rolled their eyes as if Elder Ruyans words were pointless. Die, Linghu Hong! Chu Kuangren raised his sword, and a domineering Emperors Rhyme emanated. It was the newly ascended Emperor Technique, Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. Faced with an attack of such caliber, even an Honorable Supreme like Linghu Hong would not be able to block it. He roared, Save me, Third Forefather! Stop! A mildly angry voice came from the void. Even so, Chu Kuangren had no intention of stopping as his sword struck Linghu Hong, and a raging purple sword ray engulfed the man. An Honorable Supreme had perished just like that. The void shook. A white-robed elderly with a boundlessly oppressive aura stepped out. His poise was far stronger than an Honorable Supremes! Such was the pressure of a Sages Aura. The man before them was indeed a Sage! I told you to stop. Why didnt you? The white-robed elderly stared at Chu Kuangren with anger seeping from his eyes. Even in the face of a Sage Auras, Chu Kuangren stood his ground. He came to the ck Heaven Sect to disrupt my Honorable Teachers ascension. He deserved to die! Indeed, he did. Behind Chu Kuangren, an elderly man slowly walked forward. He patted Chu Kuangrens shoulder with a thin smile. You did the right thing, young man. And your words are true as well. And you are? You would refer to me as the Third Forefather. The Third Forefather? The Third Forefather of the ck Heaven Sect? The Sage behind the whole Sect? Chu Kuangrens expression turned serious. Greetings to the esteemed Third Forefather! No need to be so formal. The Third Forefather chuckled, then he looked up at the white-robed elderly in the sky. Linghus Third Forefather, your familys descendants came to cause trouble at ck Heaven Sect. They deserved to die for that. Do you n to fight over this? You Linghus Third Forefather was rendered speechless. They were indeed in the wrong, but they could not sit by idly and let the ck Heaven Sect gain another Sage. Stopping Honorable Xuan Qis ascension would have been doable with him and Linghu Hongs team of Honorable Supremes holding back the ck Heaven Sects Third Forefather. However, they did not expect Chu Kuangren! While the rest of the ck Heaven Sect had their hands full with the others, this young man stood toe to toe with five Honorable Supremes! To Linghus Third Forefather, Honorable Xuan Qi was far less of a threat than the King of War that was Chu Kuangren! How lucky you are, ck Heaven Sect! Linghus Third Forefather said through gritted teeth. Regardless of whether Honorable Xuan Qis ascension seeded or not, the ck Heaven Sect was blessed to have a disciple like Chu Kuangren. It was just not great news for the Linghu family. Chapter 172 - Honorable Xuan Qi’s Successful Ascension, The Sword Gauntlet’s

Chapter 172: Honorable Xuan Qis Sessful Ascension, The Sword Gauntlets Quota

Boom! Another beam of heavenly tribtion struck! It was Honorable Xuan Qis seventh heavenly tribtion now. The surges of tribtion were beyond powerful that even the Thundersoother Rods could not direct them all into the ground anymore. When the seventh heavenly tribtion struck, the impact of the st leveled the whole mountaintop and dislodged the Thundersoother Rods too, leaving Honorable Xuan Qi exposed to the surges of tribtion. The crowd looked at him intently. That included Linghus Third Forefather too. His n may have failed, but he was in no hurry to leave. He wanted to see if Honorable Xuan Qi would sessfully ascend. Hey, old friend. Fight with me again. With his Purple Star in hand, the Sword-based Daoist Rhymes surrounding Honorable Xuan Qi continuously grew, pushing his Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art to its limits. He looked at the umting eighth surge of tribtion solemnly. When the surge emerged, it locked onto Honorable Xuan Qi. The eighth surge immediately struck him with such violence that Elder Ruyan and the others felt their pulse race. Come at me! Honorable Xuan Qi lifted his sword and let out an attack! The terrifying purple sword ray then gushed out in a frenzy. It was the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! He had gained full insights into this Sage Ruler Technique, and with his Honorable Supreme cultivation base, the world seemed like it was about to be torn apart. The sword ray and lightning suddenly shed in the void. Terrifying shockwaves were sent out like the tide, wave after wave, in all directions. Trees, rocks everything around him was destroyed. The blow sent Honorable Xuan Qi flying, and uponnding, the impact created a huge hole in the ground that left cracks spreading everywhere. Honorable Xuan Qiid in the hole with a tattered robe and blood running from the corners of his lips. There were pulses of electricity on his body that were continuously destroying him. The eight surge it exceeded my expectations. Honorable Xuan Qi muttered. One hit was all it took for him to sustain such injuries. Looking at his condition, he might not be able to handle the final surge! A glint shed in Linghus Third Forefathers eyes. Deep down, he wished for Honorable Xuan Qis ascension to fail. However, he watched as Honorable Xuan Qi stood up and took a golden medicinal pill. A burst of healing energy then spread throughout his body, and as Daoist Rhymes emanated, his injuries rapidly recovered. Linghus Third Forefather was stunned. Isnt that a Sage Healing Pill?! No, even regr Sage Healing Pills dont have such an effect! It has to be a Sage Supreme Pill thats above the seventh grade! Linghus Third Forefather said dumbfoundedly. There were only a handful of alchemists in the Firmament Star who were capable of making Sage Supreme Pills, let alone Sage Seventh Grade Supreme Pills and above! Where did the ck Heaven Sect find such an alchemist? As expected of Kuangrens medicinal pills. It is very effective. Honorable Xuan Qiughed before he channeled the sword qi within him, ready to face the ninth surge of tribtion with a victorious attitude. Rumble, rumble Dark clouds swirled as the lightning churned wildly. The beam of tribtion locked onto Honorable Xuan Qi once more! From the dark clouds emerged a vicious dragon-like beast that was formed from the condensed electrical energy. The lightning dragon roared, filling the atmosphere with a domineering aura. It then charged towards Honorable Xuan Qi, and everywhere it passed, the void trembled and the earth shook. The attack was on par with that of a Sages! Worry shed in Elder Ruyan and the others eyes. Its no wonder so many people are terrified of ascension. What kind of Honorable Supreme could block such overwhelming power from the ninth surge? Only an experienced Honorable Supreme could block that! But dont forget, there were eight surges before this as well. Ascension is truly a matter of life and death! Even Chu Kuangren broke out in a cold sweat as he watched Honorable Xuan Qi from the sidelines. He had to suppress the urge to rush in and take his ce. With his abilities and immortal body, he had nothing to fear. However, even if he did rush in, the surges of tribtion would not let Honorable Xuan Qi go just like that. If anything, the both of them would end up suffering from a warth that was more terrifying. No one could escape from the heavenly tribtion, and there was no substituting either. Faced with the final surge, Honorable Xuan Qi bellowed and took out a bronze shield instead of a sword. The shield ced before him grewrger and blocked the lightning dragon. All that was heard after was a crash, followed by a loud boom! Then, the shield started to crack. Honorable Xuan Qis eyes narrowed. He did not expect that his preparations for the ascension would be insufficient to block the ninth surge of tribtion. With the shield broken, the lightning dragon mmed easily into Honorable Xuan Qis body. Although he urged the sword qi within him to fight back, the overwhelming amount of lightning energy was still destroying his body. Honorable Xuan Qi was at his wits end, so he bit into the two Vibrant Rejuvenation Pills that he had kept in his mouth, activating the medicinal power and healing in his body. His body was being destroyed and healed at the same time. It was like a tug-of-war, pulling him back and forth on the fine line between life and death. Finally, he made it. Honorable Xuan Qi survived the final surge thanks to therge amounts of spiritual energy that he had stored and the medicinal power from the Vibrant Rejuvenation Pills. He did it! Haha! Marvelous! The weight on Elder Ruoyan and everyone else lifted, and they were utterly d With that, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, revealing a boundless blue sky with clusters of fluffy purple clouds dotting the horizon. Daoist Rhymes echoed across the firmament. Honorable Xuan Qi stood on the spot. An inexplicably mysterious feeling welled in his heart as the Daoist Rhymes around his body continuously grew stronger. At that moment, powerful cultivators from all over the world looked towards the ck Heaven Sect as if they had felt something. Oh, someone survived the ascension. The world will witness the birth of another Sage as long as they dont die. Looks like they hail from the ck Heaven Sect. Hmph. ck Heaven Sect sure is lucky. Within the ck Heaven Sect, Linghus Third Forefathers face was as dark as the abyss. He let out a cold huff before he turned to leave. Right then, a Sage Daoist Rhyme locked him into ce and a murderous aura loomed over him. Deep inside, he could not help but chuckle. It was the ck Heaven Sects Third Forefather. You really thought you could juste and go as you please? The Linghu family really looks down on us a lot. Hmph. Take it. Linghus Third Forefather tossed a Yin and Yang Ring in Chu Kuangrens direction. Oh. There are over sixty million high-grade soulstones and thirty drops of Heaven Spiritual Marrow in it. Do you take me for a beggar? The face of ck Heaven Sects Third Forefather turned cold. Dont you try to push me. All these items would cause a bloody fight amongst countless sage orthodoxies if left there. Isnt this enough for you? No. Far from it. Then what the f*ck do you want?! The ck Heaven Sect wants an extra position in the Sword Gauntlets quotas! Absolutely not! Linghus Third Forefather spat out coldly. Then so be it. Today, the Linghu family will lose a Sage. ck Heaven Sects Third Forefathers tone was ice cold. In the distance, deep within the sect, a horrifying vital force erupted and locked onto Linghus Third Forefather. ck Heaven Sects Second Forefather?! That old bat is still alive? Linghus Third Forefathers face fell as he gritted his teeth. He said with an aching face, Fine. The Linghu family will give you another position in the quota. Words mean nothing. Swear it on your Daoist core. Swearing on ones Daoist core meant that one invoked an oath with the dharma as ones witness. Going back on said oath would crumble the Daoist core, leaving one unable to progress with cultivation and it would gue ones heart with demons. As such, they would never rest in peace. Even demonic cultivators feared the taboo that came with swearing on ones Daoist core. Linghus Third Forefather was left with no choice. All he could do was obediently swear on his Daoist core and left frustratingly. Not only did the Linghu family fail in stopping the ck Heaven Sect from gaining another Sage, but they also lost an Honorable Supreme, a lot of soulstones, and a very important quota. Chapter 173 - Jade Watersword Sect, Linghu’s Young Emperor, I Look Forward To

Chapter 173: Jade Watersword Sect, Linghus Young Emperor, I Look Forward To Meeting Him

Honorable Xuan Qis ascension was over, and with that, he had made it to the Boundary Sage State. As long as he would continue to umte wisdom, he was well on his way to bing a Sage. Congrattions, Xuan Qi. The ck Heaven Sects Third Forefather smiled at Honorable Xuan Qi. Haha, its all thanks to Kuangren. Had it not been for him, my ascension this time would have been much harder with the Linghu familys interference. Honorable Xuan Qi smiled. He then looked to Chu Kuangren with gratitude. This young man is absolutely stunning. I requested the Linghu family for another position in the Sword Gauntlets quota so that he can lead. A position in the Sword Gauntlets quota? Fantastic! Honorable Xuan Qi beamed. Beside them, Chu Kuangren was a little confused. This Sword Gauntlet seemed extremely important even to Sages. Even so, he suppressed confusion for now. Honorable Xuan Qis ascension was over, but there was still unfinished business to take care of. Besides the Linghu family, there were a few others that had gotten involved thanks to them. These parties would get their just desserts. The ck Heaven Sect would make sure of it. Of these parties, the Jade Watersword Sect was the strongest of them all. They were one of the best honorable orthodoxies, second only to the sage orthodoxies. The ck Heaven Sect would not let this go. They would send their forces to oppress them, and their leader would be none other than Chu Kuangren. On the Fairy boat, Chu Kuangren stood on the deck, staring at the clouds in the sky. This is too much work. I had just settled the issue of the demonic onught in the Qian Nation, only toe home to help my Honorable Teacher with his ascension. And now, I need to go and oppress a whole honorable orthodoxy. What happened to free will? He looked at the sky and sighed helplessly. Beside him, the Seventh Forefather smiled awkwardly. Theres a reason for the Sect Leaders actions, youngd. You know that our Sect Leader needs to gradually umte wisdom to attain Sagehood now that he has reached the Boundary Sage State, right? Its a long process, and if fortune is not on his side, it could take him a few hundred years to a few thousand years. The less interference, the better. Hes afraid that he would need to step down to focus. Chu Kuangren froze for a moment. Step down? Wait, what about ck Heaven Sect? After all, were quiterge. Has the next Sect Leader been chosen? It was only a casual question, but seeing at how Seventh Forefather was staring right at him, his heart almost stopped. He lifted a finger and pointed at himself doubtfully. It cant possibly be me right? Yes, its you. For f*cks sake, youve got to be kidding! Me? Sect Leader? There are so many other elders in the Sect. Even Elder Ruyan would be better. You have the prestige, the power, and youre the current Sect Leaders only disciple. Who else, if not you? The Seventh Forefather grinned. But Im only a King of War. Go and tell that to other people and see if they believe you. The Seventh Forefather rolled his eyes. Give me a break. You may be King of War, but you can beat up Honorable Supremes with one hand behind your back! Treat this task of oppressing the Jade Watersword Sect as practice and a way to build your public prestige in preparation for you to take the ce of Sect Leader, the Seventh Forefather continued. Sigh Lets talk about thister. Chu Kuangren shook his head helplessly. In Jade Watersword Sect, several elders paced around anxiously. What do we do now? The reports say that our Senior Elder was killed by the ck Heaven Sect. Theres no way theyll let us go. One elder spoke anxiously. We should have stopped our Senior Elder from acting on his emotions from the start. Now look, were in trouble! Exactly! Lets just think of how to deal with the ck Heaven Sect now. How are we supposed to deal with them by ourselves? Enough. Suddenly, a green-robeddy silenced the crowd with a cold shout. The person in question was the Jade Watersword Sects current Sect Master. Quit fretting about. The Jade Watersword Sect will not die, she hissed coldly. Sect Master, do you have a n? The Linghus Young Emperor is still here, and he has pledged to fully protect the Jade Watersword Sect. Let him handle it, the Sect Master of Jade Watersword Sect replied. The group of elders slightly rxed at those words. If they were to fight the ck Heaven Sect by themselves, they would lose, hands down. However, with the Linghus Young Emperor, it was different. After all, he represented the Linghu family, a sage orthodoxy. Even the ck Heaven Sect would have to think twice, right? In one of the Jade Watersword Sects gardens, a ck-robed young man sat with a youngdy who smiled sweetly at him. The youngdy seemed very intimate and close to the young man. Darling Linghu, thank you for all your guidance! Ive improved a lot. The youngdy smiled. The ck-robed young mans eyes softened. Its the least I could do. Also, Lu Yan, I n to return to the Linghu family in a few days. Would you like toe with me? The young girl was surprised at those words. Really? Youre really willing to take me back to the Linghu family, darling Linghu? Of course, youre my woman. Where else would you go? Dont worry, youre qualified. With my guidance, youll definitely be an Honorable in a few years. Youre so nice, darling Linghu. Lu Yan hugged the ck-robed young man, eyes filled with affection. Silly goose. Who else would I be nice to? The young man grinned. At this moment, he suddenly frowned. Not far away, Sect Master of Jade Watersword Sect slowly walked over and greeted him. Greetings, Young Emperor. Lu Yans face flushed with embarrassment as she let go of the ck-robed young mans hand before addressing the Sect Master of Jade Watersword Sect. Sect Master, youre here. Yes. I have something to request of the Young Emperor. Speak, the ck-robed young man spoke indifferently. The ck Heaven Sects people are fast approaching Jade Watersword Sect. Our current forces are insufficient, so we hope that the Young Emperor can lend us a hand. Fret not. My uncle made a promise to Jade Watersword Sect, and although he has passed in the ck Heaven Sect, the Linghu family will honor it. Besides, Lu Yan is here. Darling Linghu Lu Yan was touched. Im deeply grateful, Young Emperor. The Jade Waterswords Sect Masters eyes lit up before she continued, Also, Chu Kuangren is leading the group this time. Surprise shed past Linghus Young Emperors eyes. Chu Kuangren? You mean that legendary man who is ced first in the Hundred Swords Spectrum? Yes, the very one. Darling Linghu, Ive heard how powerful he is. Perhaps you should request backup from the family? Lu Yan stood there worriedly. Linghus Young Emperor was slightly fearful, but he would not show it in front of his woman. Instead, heughed coldly and said, Chu Kuangren, huh? Ive been looking forward to meeting him, so how could I turn down such an opportunity? Lets see how he holds his weight against me. Seeing Linghus Young Emperor in such high spirits made Lu Yan look up to him even more. Darling Linghu, I believe you can defeat Chu Kuangren! Youll always be the strongest in my heart. Of course. At the same time, the Fairy boat from ck Heaven Sect had already entered the Jade Watersword Sects territory, and many cultivators recognized ck Heaven Sects g on the Fairy boat when they saw it. On the Fairy boat stood many sword cultivators. Each of them emanated an extremely sharp sword qi around their bodies, and they were powerful. Chapter 174 - Two Choices, Linghu Teng, The Solitary Young Emperor

Chapter 174: Two Choices, Linghu Teng, The Solitary Young Emperor

Those are the ck Heaven Sects people! Why are they here? And why are there so many of them? Oh God, theyre all sword cultivators. One, two, three Oh god, there are eighteen Fairy boats in total, and each boat has at least a hundred of them. By the looks of it, I can tell that theyre all part of the ck Heaven Sects most skilledbat disciples! What are they going to do? Theyre in Jade Watersword Sects territory. Could they be trying to start a fight with them? Oh no, this is big news! Everyone who saw the ck Heaven Sects Fairy boats was shaken to the core as it flew past them overhead. Even those that stood the furthest away could feel the sword qi circting in the air. It was terrifying. On the Fairy boat, one of thebat disciples came up to Chu Kuangren and reported respectfully, Elder Senior Brother, Jade Watersword Sect is right ahead of us. Chu Kuangren simply nodded. Understood. A momentter, the Jade Watersword Sect came into full view. It was a breathtaking treasurend that was surrounded by mountains and rivers. However, it was such a pity that this treasurend would soon be tainted with blood. Within Jade Watersword Sect itself, numerous disciples too saw the momentous Fairy boats and the sword cultivators who were surrounded by fierce sword qis. What is going on? Why is the ck Heaven Sect here? And why does it look like they want us dead? It cant be. The Jade Watersword Sect is one of the most prestigious honorable orthodoxies in the world. Do they intend to start a fight with us? But why do this for no apparent reason? Most disciples were unaware of the mess that their Senior Elder had caused in ck Heaven Sect. Only the higher-ups had seen thising and it was as expected. Their faces were extremely solemn. Theyre finally here. Whether the Jade Watersword Sect survives this is up to fate. Rumble At this moment, the space above Jade Watersword Sect suddenly distorted before arge barrier began to form, enclosing the Sect like a protective bowl from the sky. This is the Jade Watersword Sects biggest defense. The Seventh Forefather stated indifferently. Many orthodoxies had a simr mechanism, but because it was often not easy to operate, it would only be triggered in times of grave danger. The Jade Watersword Sect was likely at the crossroads between life and death. Upon triggering the mechanism, a green figure flew into the sky. It was a beautiful woman the Sect Master of Jade Watersword Sect. Dearest brothers from the ck Heaven Sect, youvee a long way. Pray tell, to what do I owe the pleasure of this visit? With a faint smile, the Jade Waterswords Sect Master asked rhetorically. The corners of Chu Kuangrens lips lifted as he stepped out. The Sword-based Daoist Rhymes surrounding Chu Kuangren intensified with every step he took. It crashed against the void like raging waves as it was directed at the Jade Waterswords Sect Master. Below, the disciples of the Jade Watersword Sect had noticed Chu Kuangren too Although he was the enemy, they could not help but be attracted by Chu Kuangrens ethereal and otherworldly presence. So this is Chu Kuangren As expected, hes no ordinary man. I heard that hes ced first in the Hundred Swords Spectrum, far surpassing an Honorable in terms of power. I never expected him to show up personally. Nothing seems normal here. Even the Gods in heaven would stand on the same level as him. Say, is it toote to surrender? In the crowd, Lu Yan had also seen Chu Kuangren. A hint of shock shed past her eyes as she nced back at Linghus Young Emperor who was standing beside her. She thought that her man was more handsome than Chu Kuangren. She kept her thoughts to herself but still let out a soft scowl. Hes just someone with good looks. My darling Linghu is so much better. At that, the weight in Linghus Young Emperors heart lifted a little. Lu Yans right. A pretty shell of a human is inferior to me. Of course! My darling Linghu is the greatest! Had the Jade Waterswords Sect Master heard their conversation, they would have gotten a scolding. That was because out of everyone else here, she could feel how terrifying Chu Kuangren was. The horrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme had locked onto her, and even as an Honorable Supreme, she could feel her heart lurch. Could a pretty shell of a human have such overwhelming Daoist Rhymes? Bullsh*t! Word said that Chu Kuangrens cultivation realm isnt high, but hes capable of sparring with Sages! Its absolutely terrifying. Jade Waterswords Sect Master then looked at the white-robed Chu Kuangren before her and beads of cold sweat started to line on her forehead. Chu Kuangren looked at Jade Waterswords Sect Master indifferently. Im sure youre well aware of the reason as to why were here. You have two options now. one, surrender to the ck Heaven Sect as our vassals and present us with offerings annually. And two, submit and descend into hell! Upon hearing option two, the Jade Waterswords Sect Masters face fell. Arent you being rather heavy-handed now? What the Senior Elder did had nothing to do with the rest of us. It was all him alone. She fished out a letter as she continued, Look, this is the letter he left behind. It clearly states here that he has cut his ties with Jade Watersword Sect, so everything he did has nothing to do with us! Chu Kuangren spared no nce at the letter. The man is dead. You can say what you want, but how would you prove that this isnt fabricated? You could show me a dozen letters, and it would prove nothing. The Senior Elders Daoist Rhymes are on the letter! We cant fake that. Hmph, its just a simple Daoist Rhyme. What can it prove? If we take a step back and say that he really did write the letter, then why didnt the Jade Watersword Sect immediately announce it?! Only after he had caused a mess in the ck Heaven Sect and dropped dead do you take out this letter to wipe your te clean? Did you think it is that convenient? Besides, if you are truly innocent, why did you activate your defense mechanism when you saw us? Chu Kuangren said mercilessly. The Jade Waterswords Sect Masters face turned as white as a ghost. F*ck. How could we not activate it when you marched in with ring signs and ring bloodlust? What if you charged in and attacked us? Of course, the Jade Waterswords Sect Master knew that those words were useless. No matter what they said and no matter what evidence they brought out, Jade Watersword Sect only had two choices left. Surrender and bow down to them, or perish. Haha! The rumors can neverpare to meeting you in person. Chu Kuangren, you certainly live up to your name. At that moment, a heartyugh rang out. Linghus Young Emperor had risen to the skies and exited the barrier to approach Chu Kuangren. However, he was so shocked that hisplexion suddenly changed, and he looked at Chu Kuangren with a face full of fear. Only once he had left the barrier did he feel the terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhymeing off Chu Kuangren. It made his heart tremble. The Jade Watersword Sect is under the Linghu familys protection! Linghus Young Emperor followed suit and channeled his Daoist Rhymes as he said with a cold voice. Chu Kuangren nced at him. So, youre representing the Linghu family? I am the Linghu familys Young Emperor, Linghu Teng! Im more than qualified to represent the Linghu family, Linghu Teng said arrogantly. Oh, so youre a Young Emperor. Chu Kuangren had a moment of realization before he raised a palm and let out an attack. The violent palm strength immediately forced Linghu Teng backward by a hundred feet. Not even your familys Sage could help the Jade Watersword Sect. What makes you think a mere Young Emperor like you could do more? Chu Kuangren said coldly. Chu Kuangren! How dare you strike me?! Linghu Tengs gaze turned ice-cold as a sword materialized in his hand. He then lifted it and cast a strike. A sharp Daoist Rhyme burst forth, and thousands of sword qis merged to form a tornado that headed straight for Chu Kuangren. Chapter 175 - Shattered In A Single Strike, The Four Seasons Sword Formation, Lu

Chapter 175: Shattered In A Single Strike, The Four Seasons Sword Formation, Lu Yans Thoughts

The sword qis merged to form a raging tornado. As such, Chu Kuangren lifted his hands. With a thrust of his palm, the power of the Human Mountain Stamp suddenly erupted, shattering the tornado easily. What? Linghu Tengs face morphed into disbelief. I dont know where you get that courage from, to think a mere clone dares to stand before me. Chu Kuangren said coldly. The Daoist runes in his eyes swirled as he thoroughly analyzed Linghu Teng. The figure before him was not Linghu Tengs actual body but a clone that was conjured from a special technique. How did you know that it was a clone?! Linghu Teng was shocked. Even the Jade Waterswords Sect Master could not tell, yet Chu Kuangren somehow saw right through it! Hmph, I can still defeat you with a clone! Linghu Teng cried out as surges of sword qi flew out from his body and merged around him to form a giant sword shadow. It released a boundless and godly light that then cut down at Chu Kuangren. The power of his strike was equivalent to an Honorable! Defeating me with a clone? What a joke. With a lift of his hand, Chu Kuangren gathered his spiritual power and majestic earth qi, forming a Godly Mountain that crushed and shattered the sword qi. The strikended directly on Linghu Teng, and he burst open alive in an explosion of blood! The Jade Watersword Sect disciples were shell-shocked. Although that was only Linghu Tengs clone, it was still plenty terrifying to them. Even their most elite Daoist was powerless before the enemy. Chu Kuangren blew him up with just one light palm technique! Darling Linghu! In the crowd, Lu Yans face flooded with grief. He had promised to bring her home to the Linghu family! With the Linghu family, she would soon rise to the top! However, now all her hopes had crumbled to dust with Chu Kuangrens single palm attack. In the sky, the Jade Waterswords Sect Master was equally shaken by Chu Kuangrens sheer power. As an Honorable Supreme, she asked herself if she could have withstood Chu Kuangrens blow earlier. The answer was yes, but she certainly would note out unscathed. Not to mention that this was not even his full power. In fact, this was not even half of it! The Linghu family cannot protect the Jade Watersword Sect! Now, make your choice. Chu Kuangren straightened his posture. Behind him, a group ofbat disciples stood at the ready with overwhelming sword qis, pressuring the Jade Waterswords Sect Master. Faced with this dilemma, the Jade Waterswords Sect Masters face shed with a myriad of expressions before finally letting out a resigned sigh. We surrender. Wise choice. Chu Kuangren stated indifferently. Their fate was sealed the moment their Senior Elder made his move against Honorable Xuan Qi. The Jade Watersword Sect then deactivated their barrier, and the group of ck Heaven Sects cultivators rushed in. None dared to stop them. Everything else after that went smoothly. The Jade Watersword Sect opened their treasure vault, library archives, secret realms, and other resources for Chu Kuangren and his party to take at will. That was the price they had to pay. After that day, word of the Jade Watersword Sect bing the ck Heaven Sects vassal spread far and wide, causing quite themotion. In the Scarlet Phoenix Domain. Terrifying energy burst from one of the Linghu familys pces. Chu Kuangren! The sky is too small for both of us! The maids and servants in the pce squirmed on the floor, shivering in fear, clueless as to why their Young Emperor was suddenly so enraged. In the room, Linghu Tengs face was so dark that it could resemble a ck hole. Chu Kuangren may have killed his clone only, but it was still made out of his painstaking effort and hard work! All that hard work was now destroyed by Chu Kuangren! To make matters worse, all it took was one palm strike! He was so pissed off that he wanted to vomit blood. Just you wait, Chu Kuangren! In the Jade Watersword Sect. Chu Kuangren was resting and recovering. It would take a few days to get all the Jade Watersword Sects affairs in order. All the treasures needed to be cataloged, and he needed to go through every disciple list thoroughly. Of course, none of that worried him. The next day. Congrattions, the host has rolled the legendary spell, Four Seasons Sword Formation! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up Legendary spell? Upon obtaining the spell, a feeling of enlightenment filled his heart, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile. This is such a powerful spell! The Four Seasons Sword Formation may sound tame, but its power was utterly fearful and mysterious. After all, would a simple spell really be ssified as legendary? The spell had fouryers to it the Four Seasons, the Twelve Months, the Twenty-four Sr Terms, and the Three Hundred And Sixty-Five Days. The mystery of the changing seasons and the passing of time swirled within it. The spells power levels were also tied closely to the casters cultivation base. So the higher ones cultivation base was, the more terrifying the spells power would be. The Four Seasons require four swords to execute, while the Twelve Months require twelve swords, and so on. Since the Sacred Emerald Sword Case currently has twenty-seven swords, I can execute up to the thirdyer realm. With this sword spell, mybat powers can grow again. Chu Kuangren muttered. To think he previously wondered what he was going to do with all the swords in the sword case; this was perfect timing for him to obtain a sword spell from the gacha roll Suddenly, a knock came from outside the door. Come in. A beautiful youngdy wearing a green dress walked in. Seeing her, Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. Who are you? Greetings, Master. My name is Lu Yan. The Sect Master instructed me to serve you. Lu Yan looked at Chu Kuangren as she said affectionately. She suddenly realized that Linghu Teng could not hold a candle to Chu Kuangrens looks, power, and status at all. Latching herself onto him would be much more beneficial than Linghu Teng. Serve me? I have no need for that. Leave. Is Master unhappy with Lu Yan in any way? No. I simply dont need you. But the Sect Leader arranged for this. If I leave just like that, she will punish me. Lu Yan sounded like she was about to tear up. Chu Kuangren frowned. Leave. Ill speak to the Jade Waterswords Sect Master about this. You will not be punished. Lu Yan could only grit her teeth and leave. She ran into Lan Yu before she exited and when she saw thedys stunning face, she felt shame creep into her heart. No wonder hes not interested in me. He already has someone so stunning beside him, Lu Yan thought to herself. However, upon seeing the faint hostility that wasing from Lan Yus eyes, she promptly lowered her head and exited the room. Lan Yu furrowed her brows. Master, who was that woman? Someone that the Jade Waterswords Sect Master sent to serve me. I rejected it. Chu Kuangren responded dismissively. I see. Lan Yu whispered under her breath, watching him. She then realized in the next few days that Lu Yan would often appear in front of Chu Kuangren. She even got into the good graces of some ck Heaven Sect disciples to figure out what he liked, his habits, and the likes. It clicked for Lan Yu. This woman was trying to seduce him, and even though Chu Kuangren paid no attention to Lu Yan, it still ticked Lan Yu off. It was especially when Lan Yu caught wind of something, she snapped. Miss Lan Yu, I made some biscuits and cakes especially for Master Chu. Is he in? Lu Yan asked with a sickly sweet smile. Lu Yan was standing outside Chu Kuangrens room, holding a wooden box. Lan Yu looked at her coldly. My Master isnt here. You need note here anymore. Chapter 176 - A Slap On Lu Yan, The Return To Black Heaven Sect, You’ve Already Said It

Chapter 176: A p On Lu Yan, The Return To ck Heaven Sect, Youve Already Said It All

Taken aback, Lu Yan asked, Miss Lan Yu, what do you mean? Dont think Im not aware of the little schemes youre plotting. My Master is not someone that you can just easily get involved with. Be it status or appearance, youre not even worthy of my Masters attention, so you better mind your actions. Lan Yu replied coldly. Upon hearing that, Lu Yans expression darkened, and she said, Im very well aware of Master Chus noble status, mind you. However, when is liking someone ever a mistake? Im only treating him well because Im fond of him. I dont understand, Miss Lan Yu. Why do you have to treat me like someone with a hidden motive? I know you like Master Chu as well, but can you just simply disallow others from doing the same just because you do? Lu Yans tone was firm as if she was battling in a war of love. However, Lan Yus gaze turned even colder when she heard Lu Yans reply. It was almost as if there was a chilling veil of frostyered all over her face. Shut it. Your words make me sick! Firstly, my Master is the Royal Azure Dynasty Kings future son-inw, which is a fact known by everyone here. So youre telling me whatever youre doing is simply to treat him well? Dont you have any shame for seducing a soon-to-be-married man? And still, you dare spout such outrageous nonsense at that. Secondly, so you mean to say you like my Master? What about Linghu Teng then? Lu Yans expression became pale at the mention of Linghu Teng. Apparently not long after Linghu Teng and his uncle arrived at the Jade Watersword Sect, you and he already became an item. Thats some skill you have there. So whats your n now? Since Linghu Teng is gone, I guess you have your eye on my Master instead? What do you take my Master as? A mere tool for you to climb up the ranks of status? You vile b*tch! It was something that Lan Yu could not stand. Having respected Chu Kuangren all this time with a god-like reverence, how could she stand idly as someone used him in the name of liking him and defile his image? You How dare you berate me! Lu Yan was stunned. You think thats all? Im going to whack you as well. Lan Yu took a step forward with her right arm raised andnded it on Lu Yans cheek. That p she gave immediately knocked Lu Yan down to the ground. Dont you ever let me catch you wandering in front of my Master again. If not, Im afraid this p will be the least painful thing youll ever experience, Lan Yu said coldly. Lu Yanid on the ground, her expression full of hate and anger. Soon, the rage in her eyes instantly vanished when she saw someone. She then put up a pitiful look and looked at the person behind Lan Yu. Having an idea of who it was, Lan Yu turned around and looked. It was Chu Kuangren approaching both of them with a cold look on his face. Master, Im just here to bring you some cakes and cookies, but I dont know why Miss Lan Yu suddenly hit me out of nowhere. Lu Yan sobbed. As soon as she said that, Chu Kuangrensplexion became colder. Lu Yan was secretly delighted at the sight of that. It seemed like her efforts for the past few days had been worth it. Now that Ive been hit, Chu Kuangren must be very distressed for me. From his expression, I bet Lan Yu is going to be punished soon. As long as she got rid of Lan Yu, would anything stand in her way to seduce Chu Kuangren then? Lu Yans face became even more pitiful as she thought of that. Paired with her red swollen cheek, it would make anyone feel pity for her. Master Lan Yu, hows your hand? Does it hurt? Chu Kuangren took Lan Yus hand and said distressingly. Meanwhile, lying on the ground, Lu Yans expression turned stiff. Are you kidding me? Im the one who was hit! Fear started to seep out from Lu Yans eyes as she realized that the current matter had developed in apletely different way from what she initially expected. Master, I Lan Yu then tried to speak, intending to exin why she would do what she did to Lu Yan just now. Chu Kuangren replied gently, I know all about it, dont worry. Chu Kuangren red at Lu Yan on the ground with an extremely cold gaze. It was as if hes looking at a mere tiny ant. He then said, Ive already warned you many times to keep your distance away from me. Obviously, it seems that you didnt even listen at all. Since this is the Jade Watersword Sect, I shall let the Jade Waterswords Sect Master deal with this. After that, Chu Kuangren turned around and left with Lan Yu. Master, Master, I really really like you Im even willing to serve you as a lowly servant Lu Yan said loudly behind him. She even wanted to dash towards and catch up to Chu Kuangren, but she was flung away by a surge of invisible sword qi. She looked unwillingly at Chu Kuangrens retreating silhouette. Why! Why cant you even give me a chance! Am I that worthless in your eyes? I cant believe it! Damn you! The Jade Waterswords Sect Master arrived not long after. Looking at Lu Yan whose cheeks were reddened and swollen, she simply uttered, Ive told you a long time ago that Chu Kuangren is not a man that you can simply covet for yourself. You and him are like clouds and mud! (TN: Having a great difference in social standing) Your techniques mightve worked on Linghu Teng, but Chu Kuangren is rumored to have a stable Daoist core that is unlike any other in this world. How can he possibly fall for your advances? Lu Yan was still very dissatisfied even after she had heard those words. Its a miscalction on my part. I didnt expect Lan Yu to suddenly take action on me. Things wouldve still turned out the same even without Lan Yu, so just let it pass. From this day onwards, you will leave the Jade Watersword Sect, said the Jade Waterswords Sect Master. At that, Lu Yans expression instantly changed. Why. As of now, the Jade Watersword Sect is already a vassal of the ck Heaven Sect. And besides, now that youve offended Chu Kuangren, I cannot let you stay here any longer. Go pack your things and leave tomorrow morning, the Jade Waterswords Sect Master said mercilessly. After she left, only Lu Yan remained at the scene, still yet recovered to her senses but resentment gradually appeared in her eyes. Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu Not long after, the affairs at Jade Watersword Sect were more or less handled. Chu Kuangren then brought everyone back to the ck Heaven Sect. When he returned, Chu Kuangren went to Honorable Xuan Qi and gave him a brief report about the Jade Watersword Sects rectification. I see, youve handled this well. I also have something to inform you about, its regarding the Sword Gauntlet. Honorable Xuan Qi chuckled. The Sword Gauntlet? Chu Kuangren felt a jolt in his heart. He recalled that the ck Heavens Third Forefather had demanded a position in the Sword Gauntlets quota from the Linghu family, and it had caused them great distress. He could see that the Sword Gauntlet was no simple matter. The Sword Gauntlet can be found in an area called the Hidden Sword Canyon, located on the border between the Scarlet Phoenix Domain and Azure Dragon Domain. ording to legends, it was once a venue for an ancient orthodoxy to pass on their Daoist teachings. There are records of countless swordsmanship techniques and many opportunities of fortune in there. That ce opens up every ten years, and only a fixed quota of thirty positions are allowed into it. Among that thirty positions, each of the renowned One Sword, One Mountain, and Two Families have five positions within the quota, while the remaining ten are left for the remaining swordsmanship groups to split among themselves. Now that the Sword Gauntlet will be opened soon, I want you to bring along Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and a few others to the Hidden Sword Canyon to enter the sword gauntlet. After hearing that, Chu Kuangren nodded. Alright. He was very interested in the Sword Gauntlet as well. Besides, since many talented swordsmen would enter the Sword Gauntlet as well, then he might as well go have a taste of everyones skills. Another thing. After you return from this excursion, youll have to make some preparations to take my ce as the Sect Leader of ck Heaven Sect, Honorable Xuan Qi said. Chu Kuangren froze for a moment. It was just as the Seventh Forefather had said Honorable Xuan Qi really wanted him to be the next Sect Leader! Um, regarding that, Honorable Teacher, can we still talk about this No can do. Honorable Xuan Qi interrupted him firmly. Theres no one more suitable than you to take on this position. Its just that I havent even been an Elder Senior Brother for that long and now you want me to take over as the next Sect Leader so suddenly, Im going to be under a lot of pressure. Just tell me, what kind of pressure are you facing? Ill settle them for you. Its mainly myck of experience and fame. Im afraid I wont be able to win everyones support, Chu Kuangren hurriedly said. Its fine if youre stillcking in experience since there are the other elders to assist you with that. As for your prestige Do you believe that if I were to spread the news of you bing the next Sect Leader, every person in the ck Heaven Sect would fully agree? Your fame has long exceeded mine, and you think its still not enough? Honorable Xuan Qi retorted frustratingly. Chu Kuangren was speechless. Anything else you want to say? Youve already said it all. What else can I say then Chu Kuangren said helplessly. Chapter 177 - Sighing All Day, The Hidden Sword Canyon, Crossing Swords Through

Chapter 177: Sighing All Day, The Hidden Sword Canyon, Crossing Swords Through Time

Sitting atop the Fairy boat on the way to the Hidden Sword Canyon, Chu Kuangrens chin rested on his palm as he gazed towards the sea of clouds, sighing from time to time. Meanwhile, Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang watched from nearby. That makes it the sixth time now. Murong Xuan said. Sighing six times within two hours, what troubles are our Elder Senior Brother met with? Nangong Huang said anxiously. It cant be, right? Our Elder Senior Brother is so awesome, what trouble can possibly weigh him down? Beside him, the confused Daoist Jun Yi asked. Lan Yu was just walking past them at that time, so Jun Yi quickly went up to her and asked, Lan Yu, do you know why our Elder Senior Brother is sighing so much? Lan Yu pondered a while. Sigh Everyone then looked at each other. Wait, no, why are you sighing as well? Here are some fruits, Master. Lan Yu held a te of fruits and walked to Chu Kuangrens side. Alright. Nangong Huang and the others went up to both of them. After being pressured by the curious crowd, Murong Xuan approached Chu Kuangren unwillingly and asked, Um Uh Elder Senior Brother, have you gotten into some trouble recently? Trouble? Nope. Ive been eating well, dressing well, my cultivation progress has been smooth sailing. Im even getting increasingly handsome every day, so there are no troubles for me at all. This doesnt seem right. If theres no trouble, then why is Elder Senior Brother sighing here all day? Jun Yi said. Oh, so you all are talking about that I see Upon realizing that, Chu Kuangren proceeded to shake his head and sigh. Sigh, Im feeling a bit helpless and frustrated now that were bringing this up. You guys just take a look at how old I am now, yet Honorable Teacher is already insisting that I be the Sect Leader. Dont you think hes screwing around with me? Everyone froze when his words. What? Thats it? Thats all there is? So youve been sighing for two hours just because of this? One must know that not many even had the chance to be a Sect Leader, let alone the Sect Leader of a sage orthodoxy. That was something to be extremely proud of! However, seeing Chu Kuangrens look of disgust in the face of that news, Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and the others felt it was absurd. Ill give my hundred percent support if they want Elder Senior Brother to be Sect Master. Thats right. No matter if its prestige orbat strength, no one in the ck Heaven Sect can contend with Elder Senior Brother. Having you as the Sect Master is very normal. Nangong Huang and the others thought that it was natural for something like that to happen. As such, Chu Kuangren felt even more helpless. Are there any Sect Leaders whore as young as I am in this world? Only then did everyonee to their senses. He was right. Chu Kuangren was not even twenty years old yet, and there were no Sect Leaders who were as young as him in the whole Firmament Star. Let alone those who were in charge of a whole sage orthodoxy. When ites to this then, Elder Senior Brother is possibly the youngest Sect Master of a sage orthodoxy in history! My gosh, thats just too prestigious. Haha, no doubt its something only our Elder Senior Brother can achieve. Hes truly amazing. Chu Kuangren froze. Why are each and every one of you more excited and delighted than me? Shouldnt you think that something like this is very inappropriate and you should voice out that concern to the current Sect Leader when you returnter? And not let him pass on that position to me? Sigh, I cant believe that at this young age, not only do I have to bear such extravagant handsomeness which I shouldnt have at such an age, but to also carry such arge burden as well. Chu Kuangren looked up into the heavens and sighed again. The Hidden Sword Canyon was located at the border between the Scarlet Phoenix and Azure Dragon Domain. ording to legends, that ce was once a venue for an ancient orthodoxy to pass on their Daoist teachings. Although it was now in a dpidated state, the Daoist Rhymes of countless sword cultivators had still been left behind; hence the endless stream of sword cultivators who visited there. It was especially so now that the Sword Gauntlet was going to open. The number of visitors who came to witness the action had increased by tenfoldpared to before, gathering many talented swordsmen. Soon, Chu Kuangren and the others had arrived at this ce. So this is the Hidden Sword Canyon? Its name is truly well-deserved. Nangong Huang said in admiration. The Hidden Sword Canyon was a very huge gorge that was cut into the earth. Numerous sword marks were carved onto both sides of the canyons rocky wall where various mysterious Daoist Rhymes emanated. For the sword cultivators, this location was like a very holy ce. The Sword Gauntlet is located in the deepest part of the canyon. Elder Senior Brother, why dont we go take a look then? Murong Xuan said. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded as everyone walked towards the depths of the Hidden Sword Canyon. They were a very eye-catching group of people. This was especially for Chu Kuangren who was leading the group. With his extraordinary and transcendental aura, he would undoubtedly be the focus of everyone wherever he went. Not long after, someone had already figured out their identities. Its the ck Heaven Sects people. Theyve arrived. Tsk, judging from the extraordinary looks of the person whos leading, I suppose he must be the rumored Chu Kuangren. Its definitely him. Rumor has it that this person once mentally sparred with a Sage and even killed an Honorable Supreme as well. The strength he possesses is truly terrifying. Among the sky-prides in the whole Firmament Star, Im afraid only a handful are able to contend with this guy. Besides, hes also known as the most promising person to be an Emperor in the future. There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. Chu Kuangren did not care as he was used to the feeling of being gazed at byrge crowds. He would ignore anyone as long as they did not rush towards him suddenly. Compared to the crowds discussion, he was more interested in the countless sword marks that were on both sides of the canyon. Some of those sword marks were very ancient, and they contained a slight remnant of Daoist Rhyme within them. However, some of the sword marks were very new too, as if they were carved onto the canyon walls not long ago. Along the way, Chu Kuangren witnessed a sword cultivator gain insights on one of the sword marks, and he suddenly had a sense of realization. He then swung his de and unleashed a sh, leaving a sword mark of his own on the canyon wall. Seems to me that the sword marks in this canyon are increasing by the moment! Chu Kuangren mumbled. Yet although the sword marks were numerous, it was a shame that not many of them were useful to Chu Kuangren. The insights he possessed regarding Dao Techniques, especially sword Dao ones were too deep that even an ordinary Sage could not surpass him. Most of the sword marks left on the canyon wall were only left by swordsmen who were on the level of Honorable Supremes. What benefit could they possibly provide for his reference? I can only hope that Sword Gauntlet will give me some pleasant surprises then. Chu Kuangren whispered. Gradually, he felt a surge of mysterious Daoist Rhymeing from somewhere in front, and a ck tall building then came into view. That building was nine hundred and ny feet tall, consisting of fifty floors. It stood tall and upright like a sword piercing through the heavens and bewildering everyone who saw it. A que was seen at the gate of the tall building with the words Sword Gauntlet carved onto it. The carvings were skilfully made as with each stroke was carved gracefully with a sword like a pair of dragon and phoenix dancing. It emanated an immeasurably sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme! The Daoist Rhyme which Chu Kuangren felt from afar came from the two words that were carved on the que. It was merely two words, yet it exceeded the countless sword marks that were left on the canyon walls. Chu Kuangren stared at the two words and vaguely saw a white-robed man demonstrating a sword dance in front of him as a sharp sword qi surged in all directions. Hum Chu Kuangrens body trembled slightly and his Sword-based Daoist Rhyme surged forth. He then rushed towards the Sword Gauntlet que as if he was spanning countless years to cross swords with the white-robed man across time and space. The two surges of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme intertwined and collided. At that moment, the whole Hidden Sword Canyon rumbled, and the numerous surges of Daoist Rhymes within the sword marks started to mess up, while the weaker ones were immediately dispersed. Everyone was shocked, not knowing what was happening. Only the stronger sword cultivators who were near the Sword Gauntlet realized what had happened as they looked towards Chu Kuangrens silhouette in horror. Hes resonating with the Sword Gauntlets Daoist Rhyme! This phenomenon is akin to two great sword Sages mentally sparring before us! How did Chu Kuangren manage to do this? The rumors are true. This person can truly mentally spar with a Sage. So this is the Sword Gauntlet. I guess this trip here was worth it after all. Chu Kuangren chuckled before he retracted his gaze and dispersed the Sword-based Daoist Rhyme around him, no longer looking at those two words on the que. Chapter 178 - Murong Xuan’s Strange Behavior, The Sword In Lan Yu’s Arms

Chapter 178: Murong Xuans Strange Behavior, The Sword In Lan Yus Arms

Outside the Sword Gauntlet, Chu Kuangren crossed swords, through time, with the unknown swordsman who had carved the words Sword Gauntlet on the que. As the Daoist Rhyme from the duel spread through the whole Hidden Sword Canyon, it made everyone who had witnessed the situation incredibly shocked. After pondering for a while, some of the sword cultivators went up to greet him. Rumors say that the ck Heaven Sects Lead Disciple is an extraordinary person, and being able to witness such a remarkable sight today, I must say that you are indeed extraordinary. Greetings, Im the wielder of the Moon Seekers Sword, ranked number sixty-one on the Hundred Sword Spectrum. Haha, greetings ck Heaven Sects Lead Disciple, my name is Li Zhen. Hello again, ck Heaven Sects Lead Disciple. Weve met before in the Sword Prayer City. Hows it going, Brother Chu? All the sword cultivators outside the Sword Gauntlet went to greet Chu Kuangren one by one with friendliness, unwilling to miss an opportunity to make friends with him. Chu Kuangren just smiled and greeted them politely in return. Naturally, he was long familiar with situations like these. At that moment, a figure joined the crowd. He was a middle-aged man who was wearing avish long robe, unlike the other sword cultivators. There was also an air of gentleness about him that was simr to merchants. That man gave Chu Kuangren a ttering smile and said, Brother Chu, based on my previous experience, the Sword Gauntlet is only going to open in the next few days. If you dont mind, why dont youe to my ce for a stay then. Sir, you are My name is Qian Fugui. Im the owner of the Famed des Hotel in the Hidden Sword Canyon, which specially provides food, clothing, housing, and transportation for every fellow sword cultivator. I see. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. Then I shall go with you then, Brother Qian. Please follow me, fellow brothers and sisters of the ck Heaven, I shall show you the way. Qian Fugui shouted as he led the way at the front. Upon seeing this, the onlooking sword cultivators could not help but gossip again. Tsk, this Qian Fugui really acts fast huh. No doubt hes a businessman alright, having built up a connection with Chu Kuangren so quickly. B*llshit, who do you think Chu Kuangren is? Hes ranked first in the Hundred Sword Spectrum. Having a good rtionship with a person like that will only bring no harm but benefits. Along the way, Qian Fugui showed Chu Kuangren and the others the various interesting ces in Hidden Sword Canyon. Especially the locations of the most mysterious sword marks, the locations of the ones that were the easiest to gain insight on, and more. He seemed very well-versed with the area. Brother Qian, do you currently live in Hidden Sword Canyon? Not really, I just opened a hotel there and hired some people to manage it. However, since business is always booming the most during the period when the Sword Gauntlet is about to open, Ive decided toe to take a look and join in on the fun. As time passed, Ive started to get more familiar with the area too. It was only then that Chu Kuangren understood. So thats how it is. When they arrived at the hotel that was owned by Qian Fugui, the group could not help but be surprised. Is this really a hotel? This is clearly a huge pce! Multiple towers and pavilions stood upright from the ground, forming rows upon rows of buildings that made up the whole pce structure. The entire area it took wasparable to the White Jade Hotel that Chu Kuangren had visited in the past. Being able to open such arge hotel would require tonnes of resources and manpower to manage. It would be an even harder task to defend these hotel buildings, seeing that a slight mistake made would easily lead to death for any perpetrator. That Qian Fugui was not some simple person it seemed. Taking a look at him, Chu Kuangren activated the Eye of Revtion. Qian Fugui, owner of the Fugui Firm, owns and controls over ten percent of the total soulstone reserves in the Firmament Star, his businesses span all over the four domains in the Firmament Star Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched upon seeing the information that was provided by the Eye of Revtion. He could not believe that man was the owner of the Fugui Firm The Fugui Firm was thergest merchant firm in the whole Firmament Star. They were present in every business, every venture, or any matter that required soulstones. Despite that, no one ever knew who the owner of thatrge merchant firm was. Yet now such a person was standing in front of him right now? Undoubtedly, it was too much of a coincidence. After Qian Fugui arranged a few rooms for Chu Kuangren and his group, all that was left for them to do was to wait for the Sword Gauntlet to open. Chu Kuangren, my name is Murong Feiyu and Ivee to have a duel with you to gain some experiences! A voice could be heard from outside the Famed des Hotel. A man d in ck robes and holding a long sword was seen standing outside the Famed des Hotel, and his voice rang throughout the restaurant. Every sword cultivator who had noticed themotion hurriedly looked towards him. Everyone was incredibly surprised when they heard the name of that person. Its him, Murong Feiyu! Oh, thats a very familiar name I think. He seems to be an Honorable Swordsman whos ranked number seventy-one on the Hundred Sword Spectrum. Hes one of the people of the Murong n. The Murong n of the ck Warrior Domain, one of the ns of the famed One Sword, One Mountain, and Two Families huh. I guess things are going to get interesting soon. Every sword cultivator watched attentively to how the situation was developing. When Nangong Huang and the others heard his voice, they all looked at Muring Feiyu outside and an unpleasant expression was stered all over their faces. Who the hell is he? Is he even worthy to face our Elder Senior Brother? Ranked number seventy-one on the Hundred Sword Spectrum huh? My god, with a low ranking like this, how does he still have the courage to challenge our Elder Senior Brother whos ranked first. Not everyone knows what our Elder Senior Brother can do, you know. Besides, most people think that our Elder Senior Brother is ranked first in the Hundred Sword Spectrum only because the Descendant Self Sword he owns is fused with a Sword Soul which helped him gain an upper hand. Thats why arge number of people are dissatisfied with our Elder Senior Brother. I suppose this person must be one of those people then. Nangong Huang exined patiently. Meanwhile, a strange look shed across Murong Xuans eyes as he looked at Murong Feiyu. His expression was unnatural. Whats up with you? Nangong Huang could not help but be surprised when he noticed that something was not right with Murong Xuan. No, its nothing. Shaking his head, Murong Xuan then said, This Murong Feiyus strength is quite extraordinary. Having reached the level of an Honorable many years ago, he cultivates the Murong ns me Splitting Sword Art, a technique that is powerful enough to scorch rivers and boil the very oceans. Hes undoubtedly an expert even in the Murong n. Then again, these people are not the trickiest ones to deal with. The ones that will prove to be trouble will no doubt be the Young Emperor of the Murong n, Murong Yu Murong Xuan was just about to continue when he noticed Nangong Huang and the others giving him a weird look. He promptly stopped and asked, Whats up with you guys? Murong Xuan, how do you know so much about the people from the Murong n? Hold up, your first name is Murong as well, can it be that I have nothing to do with the Murong n! Murong Xuan said decisively. Oh. Everyone let out a slight mumble and no longer pursued the subject. Havinge back to his senses as well, Murong Xuan realized that his denying behavior earlier made him feel very suspicious. He said, These are all matters in the world of swordsmanship. Shouldnt we learn more about things like this since were swordsmen ourselves? Were located in the Azure Dragon Domain, while the Murong n is located in the ck Warrior Domain. Who will even know this given that our group is so far apart from theirs. Jun Yi murmured. Look, its Lady Lan Yu, Nangong Huang said. Lan Yu slowly walked out of the hotel with a sword in her arms. When she was before Murong Feiyu, she said indifferently, So youre the one challenging my Master? Murong Feiyu stared at the sword in Lan Yus arms as a fiery look appeared in his eyes. Im the one challenging Chu Kuangren now. Lady, I see that the sword in your arms is no ordinary de, can you let me take a look? Lan Yu shook her head and replied, No can do, this is my Masters sword. I see, so wheres Chu Kuangren now? My Master is still recuperating inside. However, because youve caused such a big ruckus here, he has allowed me to take his sword out. He said that hell show himself if you can hold yourself against a single attack. How can he possibly attack without showing up? Is he messing with me! Murong Feiyu said coldly. Theres no problem for the sword to attack right now. Lan Yu said casually. At that, the Descendant Self Sword in her arms trembled lightly before it revealed half of its jade-like body, emitting an incredibly horrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme. Chapter 179 - Two-Thirds Sword Qi Killing An Honorable, The Sword Gauntlet Opens

Chapter 179: Two-Thirds Sword Qi Killing An Honorable, The Sword Gauntlet Opens

The Descendant Self Sword trembled slightly as it unsheathed half of its body. Following that, an immeasurably sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanated as a clear sword ray shot out from the swords body. The sword ray locked onto Murong Feiyu, making it hard for him to evade the attack. Not good! In a split second, Murong Feiyu made his judgment to unsheathe his sword and unleash bursts of Daoist Rhyme too. The moment heunched a sword attack, a billowing heatwave surged out! However, the indomitable sword ray tore through the heatwave andnded on his body which instantly shredded apart his spiritual protection shield and sent him flying dozens of feet away. Hows this possible! Vomiting blood, the pale-faced Murong Xuanid on the ground with horror in his eyes. Lan Yu shook her head after taking a look at him. This is merely one-third of my Masters sword qi and you already cant take it. What makes you think you have the right to challenge my Master? You can leave now. At that, Lan Yu turned around with the Descendant Self Sword that sheathed itself in her hands and left. So this is the Honorable Swordsman of the Murong n? Thats all huh. Thats just too disgraceful. He hase here to challenge someone, yet he cant even defend half a sword qi from his opponent. This Chu Kuangren truly is terrifying. Can it be that Murong Feiyu is too weak then? Its possible. Listening to the whispers from the people around him, Murong Feiyus expression became increasingly unpleasant. On top of how he was easily defeated without even seeing Chu Kuangren himself, he felt more unwilling and embarrassed the more he thought about it. Stand where you are and leave that sword behind! Murong Feiyu yelled and leaped into the air with surges of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanating around him, forming into terrifying waves of mes that rushed towards Lan Yu. Lan Yus back was facing him at that time. Everyone could not help but berate him for being so shameless when they saw what he was doing. Wanting to steal the sword because he cant win it? What a disgrace. Is this the Murong ns style to attack people from behind? Some of the people in the crowd had their eyes closed as they could not bear to watch a beautifuldy like Lan Yu perish. However, at that moment, the Descendant Self Sword in Lan Yus arms trembled slightly as it unsheathed itself with a ng. An unparalleled sword ray was unleashed. Infused with an indomitable Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that seemed like it could rip through everything, the sword qi instantly tore apart the me waves. A mist of blood exploded in the air! Murong Feiyu was brutally ripped apart in half by the sword ray. With a hum, the Descendant Self Sword sheathed itself once again, and the incredibly sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme soon disappeared. Just like that, the surrounding returned to its usual peacefulness. If it were not for Murong Feiyus corpse on the ground, everyone would have thought that they were hallucinating just now. Heres the remaining two-thirds of sword qi then. That sneak attack from behind is vile and disgusting, hence your death is well-deserved. After Lan Yu finished speaking, she left with the sword in her arms without even turning back. Everyone in the crowd who originally wanted to witness the action was stunned on the spot. They could not help but gasp with shock. A strand of sword qi was used twice. One-third was used to defeat an Honorable, while the remaining two-thirds were used to kill an Honorable! F*ck me, what the hell is going on? Thats too horrifying! The swords owner did not even show up, yet a single strand of his sword qi already contained such terrifying power. How strong is Chu Kuangren exactly? Its too powerful. The first rank of the Hundred Sword Spectrum really is no joke. Awesome and badass. Among all the sky-prides whovee to the Hidden Sword Canyon, I guess Chu Kuangren will no doubt rank first in terms of strength. Its truly terrifying. I feel the same way too. The sword cultivators who were secretly observing that fight were extremely surprised. They did not expect for an Honorable, who did not even see Chu Kuangren in the flesh at all, to be so easily killed by his opponents sword qi. Such strength was just too frightening. Inside a court, the atmosphere was somewhat solemn as fine strands of sword qi fluttered and destroyed everything in it. Even the wine sses, tables, and other furniture were not spared. There were sword marks cut onto the walls too. All that sword qi originated from one young man in the room. This young man was in a ck robe and had long ck hair that reached his waist. His eyebrows were narrow and mean-looking while his face was grim. So thats how it is Chu Kuangren! You dare to kill even my people! That person was the one that Murong Feiyu was following. The Young Emperor of the Murong n, Murong Yu! Young Emperor, shall we deal with this person right now? Behind Murong Yu, a grey-robed elder asked with a chilling gaze. Since Murong Feiyu had a good rtionship with him as they both were followers of Murong Yu, that old man was extremely enraged at Chu Kuangren as well. No, the Sword Gauntlet is opening soon, so Ill have to first refine my senses and recharge my energy in preparation to run into the Sword Gauntlet. The matter of revenge can wait untilter. Murong Yu gritted his teeth while he spoke. Based on the Sage from his n, the matter of the Sword Gauntlet was a very important one since there would be a very valuable opportunity of fortune on the final floor. Compared to that opportunity of fortune, taking revenge was trivial. D*mn it. I initially wanted to let Feiyu probe Chu Kuangrens strength, but I did not expect it to end like this. This Chu Kuangren is a very strong enemy! Although Murong Yu resented him, he had no choice but to acknowledge Chu Kuangrens strength. If they were to face off in the future, he might not be able to defeat him. Oh right, Young Emperor, theres something else. Speak. Someone also saw Third Young Master Murong by Chu Kuangrens side as well. His identity is now a Daoist of the ck Heaven Sect. When Murong Yu heard that, a glint of surprise shed across his eyes and he sneered. Thats really unexpected. I didnt expect the bastard to have gone to ck Heaven Sect after not hearing any news from him for so many years. Seems like this trip to the Sword Gauntlet is going to be a whole lot more interesting now. More forces started to gather at the Hidden Sword Canyon. Besides the gradual arrival of the four famous swordsmanship forces whichprised of the One Sword, One Mountain, and Two Families, the representatives from other swordsmanship groups had alsoe. Those sword cultivators were gathered there together, and although there were asional conflicts between them, norge fights that broke out. Everyone was waiting for the moment for the Sword Gauntlet to open. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was chilling leisurely during those days. Ever since he had killed Murong Feiyu, no one dared to challenge him anymore. Although some controversial remarks and discussions were made about him being ranked first in the Hundred Sword Spectrum, those words were simply harmless and did not affect him at all. Boom! It was today that a surge of sword qi suddenly rose into the heavens. Within a moment, the whole Hidden Sword Canyon was rumbling. Even the numerous Daoist Rhymes that were contained within the countless sword marks trembled violently as if it was going to gush out from the marks. Having felt something too, every sword cultivator looked towards the Sword Gauntlet. The Sword Gauntlet is open! One by one, the sword cultivators all headed towards the Sword Gauntlet. However, a vast majority of them were pushed away by an invisible force field when they got near to the Sword Gauntlet, hence they could not enter. What happened? Why cant we go in? Everyones expression changed as they were surprised by what happened. Some of the Honorables did not believe it, so they tried to force their way through the forcefield only to be sent flying by that invisible force. Ha, this restriction is ced by multiple Sages, yet these mere Honorables think they can break through it. Someone could not help but snort. The Sages? Youre right, the Sages from the One Sword, One Mountain, and Two Families are preventing us from entering the Sword Gauntlet. Every time the Sword Gauntlet opens, only thirty people in a set quota are allowed to enter. How can they possibly allow another small fry to get a piece of the pie? One of the sword cultivators who knew some insider facts sneered. This is just too domineering. On what basis can they just simply upy the Sword Gauntlet for themselves and not allow us to enter? a dissatisfied sword cultivator asked. On what basis? On the basis that they are Sages! Everyone could not help but turn silent upon hearing that. That was how the world was, where the weak would always be bullied and wronged. Only those with big enough fists could stand a chance to make their voices heard. Most ordinary humans were already like that by nature, let alone the cultivators who advocated strength above all else. Chapter 180 - Buzzing And Humming Like A

Chapter 180: Buzzing And Humming Like A Fly How Annoying, Chu Kuangren Is Kinder

As the Sword Gauntlet opened, a ray of sword qi shot into the skies like a rainbow. Since the Sages of the One Sword, One Mountain, and Two Families took action to ce a restriction there, they made it extremely difficult for outsiders to approach the Sword Gauntlet. Soon after, the disciples from the great sage orthodoxies had arrived. The ones who showed up first were the people from the Murong n. Murong Yu could be seen leading a few other qualified Murong n disciples to enter the Sword Gauntlet. The people from the Linghu Family and Tempest Mountain followed after Lastly, Chu Kuangren too had arrived at the scene with Nangong Huang and the others. Their group had attracted a lot of attention when they arrived, with most of it focused on Chu Kuangren who stood at the forefront of the group. News of Chu Kuangren killing an Honorable Swordsman with two-thirds of his sword qi a few days ago had already spread far and wide, and it had caused a sensation in the whole Hidden Sword Canyon. The sky-prides of each great orthodoxies were extremely curious about him. So this guy is Chu Kuangren, ranked first in the Hundred Sword Spectrum! Hes very extraordinary indeed. Rumor has it that this personsbat ability is extremely powerful. He can easily kill an Honorable and even an Honorable Supreme. It seems like this guy will be the biggest enemy for everyone during this excursion. Having seen Chu Kuangren, some female cultivators looked at him with googly eyes. They suddenly felt that all the men around them were worthless inparison to him. In the direction of the Tempest Mountain group, a swordsman holding a sword, dressed inmoner clothes and shoes, was staring at Chu Kuangren with fighting intent in his eyes. Upon noticing his gaze, Chu Kuangren looked back at him as well. However, unlike themoner-clothed swordsmans gaze who was filled with fighting intent, Chu Kuangrens expression was very calm. He merely took a look at him and looked away right after. Oh, isnt that a disdainful look? Themoner-clothed swordsmans eyebrows quirked. Many sword cultivators around him had noticed that scene as well. Tsk, the Tempest Mountains Lunatic Swordsman has targeted Chu Kuangren now. The Lunatic Swordsmans strength is no joke. Its rumored that he has defeated several ancient sky-prides. Hes crazy for swords and his power is extremely terrifying. Just before Chu Kuangren entered the world, the older generation of strong sword cultivators once said this persons swordsmanship was ranked first among the younger generation. Everyone in the crowd discussed secretly. The Lunatic Swordsman, whose real name was Ling Feng, was a Young Emperor of the Tempest Mountain. Among the Young Emperors, his strength could definitely be ranked in the top five. Due to his crazy obsession with swords, his keen interest in challenging swordsmanship masters, and not letting even the older generation sword cultivators go, he was hence known to everyone as the Lunatic Swordsman. Chu Kuangren was not so interested in that so-called Lunatic Swordsman. He had just used the Eye of Revtion to check out everyone at the scene and realized that there was no one around who could make him get serious. On the other hand, something strange was going on with the people in his group instead. Murong, whats the matter? Chu Kuangren looked at Murong Xuan and asked. Ever since they came to Sword Gauntlet, he had been hiding at the back of the group as if he was unwilling to face a certain someone. Its nothing. Murong Xuan shook his head. Hey, isnt that Young Master Murong over there? At that time, a teasing voice came from the Murong ns group. A young man walked out from the group, looked at Murong Xuan, and said, We havent seen you in many years, Young Master Murong. We thought you mightve died in some terrible alleyway somewhere, but never did we expect you to end up at the ck Heaven Sect instead. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. He did not expect Murong Xuan to have some conflict with the Murong n. What do you want, Murong Hai? Murong Xuan asked with an unpleasant expression. Nothing much. I just want to have a chat with your fellow brothers and sisters, thats all. From the looks of it, I guess they dont know that you were born from the Murong ns lowly servant, right? Murong Hai said teasingly. Several of the Murong ns disciples looked at Murong Xuans unpleasant expression from behind him as if they were enjoying a good show. A Young Master, given birth by a lowly maid, cant even get along in the Murong n and so he ran to the ck Heaven Sect to be some Daoist there. Now that I think of it, you people from the ck Heaven Sect really have no standards for epting a random piece of garbage like him Murong Hai was just speaking when a sudden surge of overbearing Daoist Rhyme erupted from beside him. His expression changed the moment it happened, and he immediately urged forth his Daoist Rhyme to resist that attack. However, that overbearing surge of Daoist Rhyme formed into a majestic Godly Mountain that instantlynded on him, and its violent impact immediately sent him flying hundreds of feet away. He then tumbled on the ground dozens of times before he eventually hit the rock wall of the canyon. Buzzing and humming all around like a fly, how annoying. Chu Kuangren fiddled with his fingers slowly as some remnants of the terrifying Daoist Rhymes swirled around his fingertips. It was obvious that he was the one who attacked just now. Chu Kuangren, youve gone too far! You dare take action even before the Sages? D*mn it! Everyone from the Murong n immediately red at Chu Kuangren angrily. With that, multiple surges of Daoist Rhyme erupted and headed towards him. However, Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold, and a Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that was far more terrifying than theirs surged forth. It instantly dispersed everyones Daoist Rhyme like a tsunami, causing every disciple of the Murong n to turn pale. You guys are the ones whove gone too far! I dont care about the conflict you Murong n people have with Murong Xuan, but theres no doubt that hes a Daoist of the ck Heaven Sect now! So your insults and humiliation towards him are a provocation towards my ck Heaven Sect! Based on that matter alone, not killing that guy on the spot earlier is already the best gesture I can offer in the face of your Murong ns Sage. If any of you still cant watch your mouth, then I shall end you! Chu Kuangrens words were as sharp as a knife while his gaze was as sharp as a sword. His words made the disciples of the Murong n and others present speechless, and the expression on their faces shifted. Meanwhile, Nangong Huang, Jun Yi, and the others all stood by Chu Kuangrens side and red at the Murong ns people with a chilling gaze. Their message was clear. Murong Xuan would not be insulted, and the ck Heaven Sect would never be humiliated as pleased! Alright, stop making a fuss now. At that time, a voice could be heard from the void. Everyone was suddenly in awe. It was a Sage! Young people just like to have little fights and quarrel. Oh, so provoking my ck Heaven Sect is also a little fight then? The voices of two Sages rang out. Chu Kuangren remembered one of them as it was the voice of the ck Heavens Third Forefather. ck Heaven Third Brother, do you still intend on pursuing this matter? Hmph. You should be thankful for Chu Kuangrens kind action since he only gave that little sly-mouthed junior a p on the face. If not for that, I wouldve ended him on the spot. The ck Heavens Third Forefather snorted softly. Upon hearing those words, everyone could not help but shudder as they looked at the half-dead Murong Hai who was sted into the rock wall in a distance by a palm attack. Tsk, oh how kind he is. That guy is only beaten half to death, thats all. Hum At that moment, the void started to tremble. Not far away, the Sword Gauntlet retracted the sword qi that it had emitted, and the sealed great gate of Sword Gauntlet soon opened with a creak. An ancient and sharp Daoist Rhyme emanated out of the Sword Gauntlet. Everyone then looked towards the Sword Gauntlet. The Sword Gauntlet has opened, let them in. The Sages voice sounded once again. The people from the Tempest Mountain were the first to enter. After that, the representatives of the other orthodoxies too passed through the Sages restriction one by one. Only thirty people could enter the Sword Gauntlet. With five people each from the famed One Sword, One Mountain, and Two Families respectively, the other ten positions in the quota were allocated to the remaining groups to distribute. However, something was a little different today. Everyone noticed that only four people from the Linghu Family entered the Sword Gauntlet. Thest person remained to be seen. Lets go. Chu Kuangren patted Murong Xuan on the back and said, Well talk about your matterter. Lets go into the Sword Gauntlet now. Of course, Elder Senior Brother. Murong Xuan nodded. With that, their group walked towards the Sword Gauntlet. However, there were a total of six people from the ck Heaven Sect entering the Sword Gauntlet. When everyone recalled the missing position from the Linghu Familys quota, they then took a closer look at the ck Heaven Sects group who had an extra position, and they suddenly had an idea of what had happened. Tsk tsk, looks like the ck Heaven Sect has something on the Linghu Family, seeing that thetter is willing to give the former a position in the Sword Gauntlets quota. Quite interesting indeed. I wonder if anyone can reach the top of the Sword Gauntlet this year Chapter 181 - Invisible Barrier, Faceless Swordsman, Corridor Murals

Chapter 181: Invisible Barrier, Faceless Swordsman, Corridor Murals

Numerous sky-prides of the swordsmanship world stood before the Sword Gauntlet, admiring this towering building. The moment they got closer to the building, the more they could feel the mysteriousness of the Daoist Rhyme it contained. This was a kind of existence that people of their level could notprehend. The people from the Linghu n were not in the mood to decipher the mysteriousness behind it. After all, they could not apprehend it even if they tried anyway. On the contrary, it was the gossip they heard from the crowd around them that made them look extremely downcast. The other sky-prides, who were their equals, threw mocking nces at them too. Clearly, the fact that the Linghu n had lost one spot this time seemed to have made them associate it with something, and they were all taking pleasure at their misfortune. Chu Kuangren! Linghu Teng, Linghu ns Young Emperor, fixed Chu Kuangren a dead stare, his gaze filled with malicious hatred. From his perspective, this was all Chu Kuangrens doing. Not only that, but the clone that he had refined and produced was also destroyed by his adversary, and this made him despise Chu Kuangren to the very core. Chu Kuangren had noticed the distaste that Linghu Teng had for him too, so he raised the edge of his lip and spoke, Yo, isnt this the guy whose guts Ive burst open? Upon hearing that, the crowd directed their nces at him, curious as to what that meant. Seems that Linghu Teng has a history with Chu Kuangren. Is this rted to why the Linghu n has lost a spot? No clue. After Linghu Teng heard what Chu Kuangren had said, he jeered back. That was just a clone of mine. Killing just one of my clones is enough to make you so delighted? Chu Kuangren! If the clone was so weak, would the real body be any stronger? Would you like to give it a try? If you dont intend to attempt the Sword Gauntlet, I dont mind staying out here just so I can burst you open one more time. Chu Kuangrenughed. You Enough, lets head inside the Sword Gauntlet first. Linghu Teng was about to say more, but Third Forefather Linghu stopped him. He shed Chu Kuangren an ominous re before he led the other few Linghu sky-prides into the Sword Gauntlet. The rest of the people began entering the tower as well. Chu Kuangren, once were out of the Sword Gauntlet, I look forward to a battle with you! Lunatic Swordsman from the Tempest Mountain looked at Chu Kuangren and said. As you wish. Chu Kuangren replied with a smile. There was a second part to the sentence which he did not say. As you wish, because Im unbeatable anyway! Everyone else entered the Sword Gauntlet one after another. Every time a new person entered, a new bright spark would light up the pitch-dark floors of the Sword Gauntlet. That spark signified the sword cultivator who had just entered. At this moment, all these sparks were gathered solely on the first floor with each one of them unique to everyones energy. If one spent just a little more time to sense it, they would be able to tell which one was whom. Chu Kuangren and hispatriots had entered the Sword Gauntlet too. Huh? Chu Kuangren let out a soft exim. As soon as he entered the Sword Gauntlet, he realized that Nangong Huang and the other people around him had all vanished. Leaving him all by himself. Is this some sort of spatial maniption? Every single person gets redistributed into a different time-space, but everyone coexists inside the Sword Gauntlet at the same time. Whoever built this Sword Gauntlet must be very masterful in using spatial force. This would require the level of at least a Sage Ruler I reckon. Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. A cultivator would be able to utilize spatial force when they reached the Paradise Realm. However, that was just the most basic level of time-space maniption. One example was the Battle Monarch Realm, which utilized a certain extent of spatial force. After crossing that realm, a persons spatial Dao would be more and more profound, which not many people could soldier on and walk until they reached the light at the end of the tunnel. Chu Kuangren then stopped dwelling too much on that matter. He saw that there was a flight of stairs not far away. This must be the staircase to the second floor. Chu Kuangren slowly walked up, but then realized that there was a barrier in front of him. Is this the test? Chu Kuangren casually struck out a palm. An immense Daoist Rhyme erupted, easily destroying this barrier. He then climbed up to the second floor. Chu Kuangren noticed that each of the subsequent floors all had a simr barrier too. In fact, the barriers became increasingly stronger the higher the floor count went. However, they were not really a challenge for Chu Kuangren. The moment he threw out a palm, no barrier could stop him in his tracks. He was currently rising up the floors at an incredibly scary speed. Outside the Sword Gauntlet, the people watched the bright spark which belonged to Chu Kuangren crazily ascending the tower. They were utterly bewildered. Isnt this too fast? Thats already the eighth floor. He truly is the famed Chu Kuangren. Absolutely incredible. Hold on guys, take a look. Aside from Chu Kuangren, Lunatic Swordsman, Murong Yu, and Linghu Teng are climbing up pretty quickly too. Theyre following closely behind Chu Kuangren. It seems like quite a few prodigious swordsmen have emerged this time. Thats right. The Sages who were watching on silently in the dark were not at all surprised by this. The first few floors are only a warm-up, and theter few floors are where the actual challenge begins. It wont be that easy from the twentieth floor onwards. Yeah, lets see how far they can reach. When ites to the Sword Gauntlets greatest Opportunity of Fortune, nobody has gotten that in for so many years. I wonder if any of them could get it this time. These Sages were once sky-prides too when they were younger, and they could still recall everything about the Sword Gauntlet since they too had attempted it before. On the Sword Gauntlets twentieth floor. Just then, a figure appeared right before Chu Kuangren. It was a faceless man who was holding a sword. Oh, finally some change. Chu Kuangren became slightly more interested. When that faceless man noticed Chu Kuangrens presence, he held his sword up high and charged towards him fiercely as an incredibly powerful sword qi erupted. Chu Kuangren merely threw out the same old palm of his. The Human Mountain Seal smashed the faceless man to smithereens. To Chu Kuangrens surprise, that faceless swordsman transformed into an infinite sword qi when he burst open, dissipating before his very eyes. His presence was birthed by the amassment of sword qi. Chu Kuangren was now fascinated, and he walked on to the next floor. From the twentieth floor onwards, Chu Kuangren would face off against sword-qi-made faceless swordsmen, and their strength slowly increased from the stage of a Battle Monarch. By the time he got to the thirty-eighth floor, they were already at the level of an Honorable. Is this really a test for sky-prides? Tsk, isnt this too much? This is already an Honorable. Chu Kuangren remarked after he raised his hand and shattered the Honorable. Amongst the younger generation, not many had the battle strength that was equivalent to an Honorable level. Besides, this was only the thirty-eighth floor! There were twenty more floors to go. He sessfully stepped onto the thirty-ninth floor, and this time, he did not meet any obstacles. Nheless, the corridor started to change. Murals started appearing on both sides of the corridor. For instance, the thirty-ninth floor had a mural of a mountain which, upon closer inspection, contained a Daoist Rhyme. It looked as though it had the record of some sort of mysterious swordsmanship technique, and it subconsciously captivated anyone looking. There was also a line of words at the corridor entrance, and only by gaining insight into the Daoist Rhyme in the mural within an hour could he go to the next floor. With the incantation of the Meditational rity trait, Chu Kuangrens Dao Techniques Realm was alreadyparable to a Sage, so it did not take him long to apprehend the mural. Inside it recorded a Sage Technique! The fortieth floor was surprisingly the same. If I continue to go up, will every floors corridor have records of a Sage Technique? Is this purely just to test our cognizance? No, wait, and also our Daoist core! Without a great enough cognizance, one would not be able to gain insight from the Daoist Rhyme contained within the Sage Technique, thus failing to advance to the next floor! But if ones Daoist core was not sturdy enough, one could end up overly immersed in the Sage Technique, which would not allow them to proceed to the next floor either. Cognizance and Daoist core, theyre indispensable! Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. Whoever built this Sword Gauntlet was really intricate in its design. Theyve already reached the part with the murals. Back then, I was too immersed in the Sage Techniques so I wasnt able to pull through. Outside the Sword Gauntlet, one of the Sagesmented. Same goes for me. One hour and thats it. Once you spend more than an hour at the same corridor, it would automatically register as a failure and you would then be transported out of the Sword Gauntlet. This level is way too difficult. One of the Sages made a shake of the head and sighed. As soon as they said that. A bright white sh appeared at the entrance of the Sword Gauntlet. One of the young people was transported out, and he stared at his surroundings in a daze before his expression changed into a dreadful one. Ive failed. Chapter 182 - Break Through The Limit, Insane Forty-Eighth Floor

Chapter 182: Break Through The Limit, Insane Forty-Eighth Floor

Look, its someone from the Murong n. He has failed. Thirty-eight floors. He only managed to get to the thirty-eighth floor. People started gossiping when they saw the guy who got sent out of the Sword Gauntlet. Several other people too were transported out of the tower following this Murong guys acquittal. The few of them nced at each other, looking extremely helpless. Its too hard. Yeah. Its only the thirty-eighth floor and Ive been asked to face an Honorable. Im just a Battle Monarch, how could I have beaten such a thing? Its way too difficult. Tsk, I really have no idea how those Young Emperor sky-prides managed to pull through. Hey, look. Chu Kuangren is currently in the lead. Cant say Im surprised with that. Another few white lights shed past and a few other people were kicked out of the tower. They were sky-prides from several sage orthodoxies. D*mn it, there was only onest bit left before I couldpletely gain insight from that Sage Techniques Daoist Rhyme. I was so close! A sky-pride from Tempest Mountainmented. Having only one hour to apprehend a Sage Technique, even though just a little Daoist Rhyme could very well have passed them, was still too arduous a task. Only very few sky-prides could achieve that. Look, Chu Kuangren has reached the forty-fifth floor! My word! Someone gasped in shock at that moment. They could see that the bright spark which represented Chu Kuangren was leading by far. How is it possible for him to be so quick? Linghu Teng, Murong Yu, and Lunatic Swordsman are all still on the fortieth floor. One of the sky-prides said, unable to wrap his head around it. I dont know if you guys have heard that three years ago in the Dharma Sect, Chu Kuangren took only half a day to finish gaining insight on the stele forests Eight Thousand Arts? Yes, its true No wonder he could climb up so quickly. This guys cognizance is on a different league than the rest of us. Its really frightening. Inside the Sword Gauntlet, with the incantation of his two traits Rocksteady Daoist Core and Meditational rity Chu Kuangren rose up the floors at amanding speed. Before long. He arrived on the forty-eighth floor. This floor was the highest record that anyone had ever reached in the history of the Sword Gauntlet. From its inception until now, nobody had been able to break through this. Just as Chu Kuangren stepped foot into the forty-eighth floor, an incredibly sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme suddenly locked onto him. A white shirt and faceless swordsman stood before him. Chu Kuangren raised an eyebrow. Oh, its this one again. He raised his hand and threw out a palm strike. A majestic Daoist Rhyme suddenly erupted, crashing towards the faceless swordsman! However, his opponent simply lifted his hand and let out a sword strike, easily shattering his palm strength. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly at that. This seems more like it. With a metal ng, he pulled out the Descendant Self Sword from his scabbard! An incredibly majestic and sharp Daoist Rhyme emanated from it. As if the faceless swordsman had noticed the iing threat, the momentum on his body rapidly increased too. This swordsman can adjust his power based on my strength? Isnt this too outrageous. Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes. No wonder nobody had passed through the forty-eighth floor all these years. This faceless swordsman could modify its strength based on one. If they were strong, he would then strengthen itself to be stronger than them. How would this be a fair fight then? He might as well raise his hands in the air and surrender. But now theres the fun of a challenge. A bright sh glinted in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he took the initiative and charged towards his opponent first. The moment the two of them shed and their extremely terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhymes collided head-on, the emanated sword qi crashed frenziedly against the whole Sword Gauntlet. Outside the Sword Gauntlet. The crowd sensed something amiss. Im not sure if Im hallucinating, but I felt the Sword Gauntlet quiver just now. Eh, you felt that too? So did I. Whats going on? The source of this quiver came from the forty-eighth floor of the Sword Gauntlet. Is Chu Kuangren battling with someone? Wow, the forty-eighth floor huh? Since the existence of Sword Gauntlet, nobody had been able to push through this floor. Do you think Chu Kuangren can break this record and make history? The Sages fixed their gazes on the forty-eighth floor as well. Right now, only Chu Kuangren was on the forty-eighth floor while the rest of the sky-prides, including those three Young Emperors, were all stopped at the corridor murals. The obstacle on that forty-eighth floor is downright horrifying. That swordsman has the ability to increase its battle strength infinitely, so it will forever be stronger than you. I have absolutely no idea how one could pass that, one of the Sages said with a shake of the head. Thats right, I wonder if Chu Kuangren could figure out a way? Inside the Sword Gauntlet. Chu Kuangren swung out his sword, casting the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. A colossal Emperors Aura was emitted, which rippled through the entire Sword Gauntlet. This one sword strike was so petrifying that even a Supreme Honorable would not be able to defend against it. Even so, the sword qi on that faceless swordsmans body then condensed before he let out a sword strike as well. The incredible majestic sword qi was not the slightest bit weaker than Chu Kuangrens. In fact, it was even stronger! When the two forces collided, Chu Kuangren was forced back about ten feet. Ever since Chu Kuangren descended to this world, this was the first time he felt himself breaking a cold sweat. It was not fear, but excitement. Honorables are not my match. I can y Supreme Honorables too. As for those sky-prides who are in the same batch as me, none of them could even warrant me a second look. I may not be able to defeat a Sage, but nobody under the Sage level could defeat me. So all this while, Ive never had the privilege of a satisfying battle. Today, I can finally give in my all and fight till the very end! Chu Kuangren was not a single bit frightened by the notion that he might die here. This was not because he had the Immortal Body, but because the Sword Gauntlet had some kind of protective mechanism as well, wherein times of a real fatal threat, it would automatically transport said person out. Chu Kuangren tightened his grip on the Descendant Self Sword and dashed towards his opponent. Many different kinds of techniques were constantly cast from his hands Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique, White Lotus Light of Purification, Phantom Light Strike, Human Mountain Seal Every single one of these cultivation techniques would have shocked the normal folks when performed in the outside world. Nine Heaven Sword Prison, Green Lotus Sword Song, Sword of the Heavens His Three Great Daoist Physique Transformations were unleashed! The Five Supreme Foundation Levels glittered with dazzling divine rays inside his body as spiritual power whizzed and poured out from his body like a frenzied torrent of waters, mming into the void. At this moment, Chu Kuangren looked like a swordsmanship war god. Every single move he made had an earth-shattering, apocalyptic kind of horrifying energy. Meanwhile, the sword qi which came from the faceless swordsman was extremely terrifying too. Once Chu Kuangren became powerful, his adversary became even more powerful! There were several asions where Chu Kuangren almost could not hold himself through. In spite of that, his concentration was kept on high and he focused his attention entirely on the battle. He was currently in an extremely high-pressured state. Throughout this process, he felt as though his utilization of Dao Techniques had be even more masterful as the spiritual mound inside his body tremble. The spiritual qi around him umted towards him which, against all odds, allowed him to step into the Perfected Battle Monarch Realm. He had broken through his limit in this battle! Have I broken through my limit?! Very well, I cant wait to see if you can get any stronger! Chu Kuangren was visibly delighted. Then, he dashed towards his opponent again with his battle strength greater than before, sending the whole forty-eighth floor into a chaotic quake. Break! Chu Kuangren seized the opportunity and struck out with the Descendant Self Sword. The tremendously ferocious energy immediately swept the faceless swordsman off his feet, and the majestic sword qi wrecked wanton on the faceless swordsmans body, tearing it apart and shattering it into smithereens! Phew, have I seeded? Chu Kuangren was slightly short of breath. However, he saw the sword qi which had emanated in the air condense right before him, forming into the faceless swordsman again. Moreover, the sword qi on its body was even more powerful now. Godd*mn it! Even Chu Kuangren could not resist a curse word. This was absolutely bonkers. It was an indestructible being whose power was forever stronger than yours. Was this forty-eighth floor really possible for any human to pass through? He hade to a point where he started to suspect if the host of this Sword Gauntlet had no intentions for people to pass through. If this was designed to not let anyone through, then this forty-eighth floor didnt need to exist in the first ce, what more the forty-ninth floor and up. There must be something that Im missing here, some key concept that I have yet to figure out, Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. Chapter 183 - Disappointing, Climbing To The Top Of The Sword Gauntlet, Creating

Chapter 183: Disappointing, Climbing To The Top Of The Sword Gauntlet, Creating History

Outside the Sword Gauntlet. The sky-prides had all been transported out one after another. I had a little bit left on the forty-seventh floor before I could gain insight from that Sage Technique Daoist Rhyme. D*mn it, Linghu Teng said with gritted teeth. He stared at the Sword Gauntlet, his face full of discontentment. Right now, only three people were remaining in the Sword Gauntlet. They were Chu Kuangren and Lunatic Swordsman who were both on the forty-eighth floor, and Murong Yu on the forty-seventh floor. Just then, a white light shed past the entrance of the Sword Gauntlet. Murong Yu too was sent out of the tower. He, like Linghu Teng, was halted at the forty-seventh floor, failing to pass through it. I cant believe Lunatic Swordsman and Chu Kuangren are on the forty-eighth floor. Murong Yu inadvertently narrowed his pupils as he said that. Throughout the ages, only so few sword cultivators had reached the forty-eighth floor. I cant believe that there are two at once this time. Not bad. Now well just wait and see who is better. The sky-prides outside the Sword Gauntlet were engrossed in their discussions. But its been a while since Chu Kuangren has reached the forty-eighth floor right? He has already been there for a good half an hour. A sword cultivator suddenly said. The rest of the crowd were stunned upon hearing those words, and they all gasped in surprise. Say what? Its been half an hour? The heck. Even till this day, only a handful of sword cultivators were capable of reaching the forty-eighth floor, and none of them could bear staying on that floor for more than fifteen minutes. Now youre telling me that Chu Kuangren has withstood a whole half an hour in there? With this point alone, he has already made history. He truly is the famed Chu Kuangren. At this moment, Lunatic Swordsman Ling Feng had been transported out too. His energy was extremely frail as if he had just endured a great battle. Seven moves. I cant believe I could only withstand seven moves in the hands of that faceless swordsman. This forty-eighth floor is just too d*mn crazy. I reckon that amongst all sky-prides who had attempted the Sword Gauntlet this time, only I have managed to reach the forty-eighth floor. Thats already an impressive achievement in itself. Ling Feng looked back at the Sword Gauntlet as he said that. Then, his eyes widened. Someones still in there! I cant believe someone else has reached the forty-eighth floor too! This energy its Chu Kuangren! Although shocked, Ling Feng felt that it made sense after he took a moment to ponder. After all, his rival was not weaker than him. How long has he been on the forty-eighth floor? Ling Feng simply asked one of the sword cultivators beside him. Almost an hour now. When he heard of that, Ling Fengs eyes were filled with disbelief. No way, how is it possible for someone to withstand an hour on the forty-eighth floor! He knew for a fact that he had only resisted seven attacks and that did not evenst half an hour, yet Chu Kuangren had withstood nearly an hour? This was impossible! Its true. It has been nearly an hour now. When I got out, he had just got up to the forty-eighth floor. I cant have mistaken it. A sword cultivator added. Upon hearing that, Ling Fengs Daoist core started to shake. He could not bear more than half an hour in there, while his rival had held up nearly one hour long. The gap between him and Chu Kuangren was so big! It was not just Ling Feng, but the rest of the people found it hard to believe too. Do you guys think he can advance past the forty-eighth floor? A sword cultivator suddenly asked. There is no way!! Ling Feng replied affirmatively, Nobody has been able to get past the forty-eighth floor. That floor was too terrorizing! Nobody has ever passed it throughout the ages, and Chu Kuangren wont be an exception. Youre right. If youre strong, the faceless swordsman will be stronger. I have no idea how were supposed to pass it like this. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren is, he would never beat something who is stronger than him. Murong Yu looked quite convinced too as he exined. As soon as he spoke. They saw Chu Kuangrens bright spark started to move, and to everyones astonishment, he had reached the forty-ninth floor! Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. Nangong Huang and a few other people threw mocking nces at Ling Feng and Murong Yu. Who was it who said that Elder Senior Brother wouldnt pass just now? Well well well, seems that somebody has just ridiculed themselves. Ling Feng and Murong Yus expressions looked incredibly awful. However, with their gaze fixed at the Sword Gauntlet, they were more upied with their disbelief at what just happened. They had even counted the number of floors several times over now. Chu Kuangren was indeed on the forty-ninth floor at this point in time! How is this possible? How is it possible that someone has broken through the forty-eighth floor? That faceless swordsman would forever be stronger than its opponent. So how is it possible for it to be defeated? How the heck did he manage that? Ling Feng and Murong Yu refused to believe that this was the reality. The rest of the sword cultivators were shocked too. The forty-eighth floor had been cleared! It had been countless years since the forty-eighth floor, which no one could pass through, had finally been broken! This moment meant that they had witnessed history! Chu Kuangren, a true extraordinaire. He has managed to clear the forty-eighth floor which no one could pass through for so many years. I wonder how he did it? Even the Sages were quite taken aback by that. Just moments prior. Chu Kuangren was on the forty-eighth floor, cracking his head on how to solve this obstacle, whilst engaging in a fierce battle with that faceless swordsman. However, no matter how hard he tried to think, he could note out with a solution. The thought of just grinding it out with his Immortal Body for a few days long even crossed his mind. Yet all of a sudden, the faceless swordsman turned into sword qi and dissipated as the stairway to the forty-ninth floor appeared right before his very eyes. A stream of enlightenment suddenly surged through his heart. It turned out that the requirement to pass through the forty-eighth floor was not to defeat the faceless swordsman at all for this faceless swordsman was unbeatable. The key to clearing this floor came down to one word, perseverance! As long as a person could withstand over an hour in the hands of the faceless swordsman, it would be considered as a pass. Nheless, tost a whole hour under the highly-pressurized state formed by the faceless swordsman was by no means an easy task. Not only was the enemy immortal, but it was constantly stronger than you too. Such an opponent would suffice to push any cultivator to a stretch of hopelessness, much less resist the battle for an hour-long. Fifteen minutes was already considered torture. Even so, Chu Kuangren had done it! If the forty-eighth floor was already so difficult, I wonder whatys next on the forty-ninth floor? There was anticipation in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He walked up to the forty-ninth floor. However, it was very disappointing to him. The test on the forty-ninth floor targeted the Daoist core, but the moment one stepped onto the floor, various illusions would be created to captivate and confuse them. To be honest, this floor was quite difficult as well. In fact, it could be more difficult than the forty-eighth floor. Those illusions were incredibly realistic, even more so than the ones Chu Kuangren had faced at the Mental Staircase. He reckoned that even Sages would not be able to pass the challenge on this floor. Nevertheless, for someone like Chu Kuangren who had the Rocksteady Daoist Core, all these illusions were as transient and ephemeral as a fleeting cloud; it did not affect him one bit. He spent almost no time at all on this floor before he advanced to the fiftieth floor, which was also the final floor of the Sword Gauntlet! Unbeknownst to him, the speed at which he cleared the forty-ninth floor had caused quite a hugemotion amongst the crowd outside the Sword Gauntlet. The crowd did not know what sort of challenge the forty-ninth floor posed, but if the forty-eighth floor was so arduous, then the forty-ninth floor should by right be even more of a nightmare. Most of them had not expected Chu Kuangren to be able to pass through that floor. They had even started to guess as to how long it would take before he would eventually be transported out of the tower. They had never once imagined that he would only stop by the floor for what seemed like no time at all before advancing to the final floor. The sight of that left everyone staring wide-eyed and mouths agape. What kind of test is on the forty-ninth floor? How could he clear it so quickly? Is it that easy? In your dreams. Sword Gauntlet floors get tougher the higher you climb, so theres no way that the forty-ninth floor would be any easier. I really dont understand what happened there. The crowd was extremely puzzled. Either way, they knew for a fact that Chu Kuangren was, amongst countless years, the only one who had managed to get to the top floor of the Sword Gauntlet! He had created history! Chapter 184 - Mindful Emperor, An Earth-Shattering Secret, Heavenly Emperor You

Chapter 184: Mindful Emperor, An Earth-Shattering Secret, Heavenly Emperor You Have Got To Be Kidding Me

He has reached the top! What Opportunity of Fortune is inside that Sword Gauntlet? This Chu Kuangren is indeed too astonishing. Its been so many years and no one has been able to climb to the top, but he has seeded! How did he do it? The few Sages were astounded by his achievement. ck Heavens Third Forefather was especially delighted. Haha, he truly is our ck Heaven Sects Lead Disciple. Nobody else can but he can! The other Sages could not help but feel jealous upon hearing that. They hated the fact that Chu Kuangren was not from their respective sage orthodoxies. Sword Gauntlet, the fiftieth floor. When Chu Kuangren reached the fiftieth floor, ever-changing apparitions appeared before his very eyes, but what appeared in front of him, was ake. At the bank beside theke was a man wearing a straw rain cape, fishing. Chu Kuangren slowly walked up to him and checked his information with the Eye of Revtion. After one look, his heart skipped a beat. Mindful Emperor, an Ancient Emperor from two hundred and twenty thousand years ago. Currently exists in an Empyrean Thought Form. Skillsets are sword Dao, cultivation Due to Chu Kuangrens cultivation base, there was not much information that the Eye of Revtion could analyze and gather about the Emperor in front of him. Nevertheless, it was still sufficient to shock him. If he took into ount Demon Emperor Prides clone which he had encountered before, Mindful Emperor, who was now in front of him, was the second Emperor that he had seen in real life. Chu Kuangren stood behind him silently. One was sitting down and fishing while the other stood motionless. After a long while. Little guy, why arent you saying anything? Mindful Emperor could not stand the silence any longer and asked him curiously. Should he not be asking himself that same question first? However, Chu Kuangren reacted well to it. He had not spoken at all, showing that he was not at all worried about the situation he was in. Senior, youre fishing so I, as a junior, dared not interrupt you. Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile. When Mindful Emperor heard that, he was stunned for a moment. Thats all? Thats all it took for you to stand at a side without uttering a word? Haha, interesting little fellow. Mindful Emperorughed. He rose to his feet, then took off his straw rain cape and coolie hat, revealing his full appearance. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised when he took a look at him. It was because this Mindful Emperor looked exactly like the white-robed man he saw when the Daoist Rhyme from the Sword Gauntlets que converged. Indeed, this Mindful Emperor was the owner of the Sword Gauntlet. So that day, the person who traversed the endless bounds of time and had a mental spar with him was not some Sage either, it was an Emperor! Little guy, do you know who I am? The owner of this Sword Gauntlet. Thats right, this Sword Gauntlet is indeed a relic that Ive left behind, and I am an Emperor who paved the way for Dao enlightenment in ancient times. My name is Mindful Emperor! Chu Kuangren bowed. Greetings, Heavenly Emperor. Mindful Emperor was stunned. Why was this junior not shocked at all after knowing his identity as an Emperor? His Daoist core was way too good. What he did not know was that Chu Kuangren had already known his identity long ago. Your ability to reach the Sword Gauntlets fiftieth floor proves that you are worthy of receiving my inheritance. Mindful Emperor smiled, and with a wave of his arm, an ancient scripture appeared right before Chu Kuangren. The moment this scripture showed itself, surges of Daoist Rhymes coursed, and a majestic Emperors Aura poured out of it. This is an Emperors Scripture! Oh, this little fellow knows quite a lot of stuff. Speaking of which, I have sensed from your body an Emperor Daoist Rhyme that ispletely distinct from mine. Have you received an inheritance from any other Emperors in the past? Not going to lie, I have indeed obtained an Emperors Scripture before. The scripture that Chu Kuangren referred to was the Eternal Emperor Scripture. However, he had gotten that from the gacha roll. Oh, to which Emperor did that belong? Could you tell me more? Chu Kuangren pondered. Eternal Emperor. Mindful Emperor thought for a while after hearing that. Then, a hint of shock shone in his eyes. Eternal Emperor, I cant believe its him. Emperor, you know him? Chu Kuangren was surprised at that response too. This was something that he had obtained from the gacha roll. Was there really such a person as Eternal Emperor? I dont know him, but Ive read about him in the ancient archives. He was an Emperor from the Old Ages. Im surprised that youve gotten his inheritance. The Old Ages was a period of time that dated further back than the ancient times, even for Mindful Emperor. He had only seen some records from the ancient archives. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded, but deep in his mind, he wondered if there was really a chance for the items he drew from the gacha roll to be rted to this world? He promised himself that he would revisit this at some pointter in the future. For a person to obtain two Emperors Scriptures, I can say that your luck is beyond extraordinary, Mindful Emperor said admirably. After that, he passed the Mindful Emperor Scripture to Chu Kuangren. Aside from this Emperors Scripture, the Sword Gauntlet is also a relic, and I bestow them both upon you, Mindful Emperor said. Chu Kuangrens eyes glittered. This Sword Gauntlet was indeed a relic. Without factoring in the other stuff, just those Sage Techniques that were recorded within the corridor murals alone were enough to invoke envy for a sage orthodoxy, not to mention the numerous unique uses that it could be utilized for. Thank you, Heavenly Emperor. Oh, right, I have a question. Although you are standing in front of me now, this is not your actual physical form, isnt it? Little guy, not a bad guess. Whats appearing in front of you right now is merely one of my Empyrean Thoughts, Mindful Emperor said. So, Heavenly Emperor, where is your actual form currently at? Dont tell me that youve fallen? To hell with you, Im still perfectly alive and well now. Mindful Emperor made an eye-roll and said in an unimpressed tone. Chu Kuangren quickly bowed his head down. Apologies, please forgive my disrespectful remark. As for where I am, or more precisely, where those historically recorded Emperors are, I cant reveal it to you. When you be an Emperor yourself, the answers will naturally open up for you. After Mindful Emperor finished his sentence, the Empyrean Thought began to fade off. As such, Chu Kuangren quickly bowed. Farewell, Heavenly Emperor. Hah, little guy, you have very good talent. I look forward to the day when we would meet again. I have high hopes on you. Mindful Emperor smiled as he said. There was a pensive color in Chu Kuangrens eyes. His meeting with the Mindful Emperor today had massively benefited him. Besides the Emperors Scripture and the Sword Gauntlet, he had even gained knowledge of an earth-shattering secret! The secret being that there was a huge possibility that the historically recorded Emperors of Old had not perished but hidden at some corner of the world. Such a magnitude of mystery is not something that I can solve at my current stage. Chu Kuangren shook his head and put the thought at the back of his mind. When Mindful Emperors Empyrean Thought was gone, theke started quaking all of a sudden. The fishing rod that the Emperor had left behind began to tug, and what flew out of theke in that instant was a body of a pitch-ck dragon! This dragon was up to several hundred meters long, and its whole body was covered in ck scales. An incredibly terrifying ferocious energy engulfed the entire ce. The dragon tossed and turned in the air while it growled fiercely. Only at a closer nce would one notice that inside its mouth was a trapped silver string. The other end of the silver line led to the fishing rod that was right in front of Chu Kuangren. What the hell. Mindful Emperor was fishing for a dragon?! Chu Kuangren was bbergasted. When he thought about it more, he realized that there was no problem with that narrative. The only problem was that the dragon was currently staring at him maliciously! Oh right, the way to control the Sword Gauntlet is inside the dragons body. Little guy, take this as a final challenge that Ive left for you. Mindful Emperors voice once again rang out. It was from thest bit of Empyrean Thought that was left dangling on that fishing rod. Heavenly Emperor, youve got to be kidding me! Chu Kuangrenined as he stared at that dragon that was already charging at him. He wanted to cry but no tears came out. Chapter 185 - Slaying The Dragon, Seeking Revenge on Chu Kuangren, You Are Too

Chapter 185: ying The Dragon, Seeking Revenge on Chu Kuangren, You Are Too Weak

The ck dragon charged towards Chu Kuangren with its vicious murderous intent that was as ferocious as a typhoon. If it were any other ordinary cultivator, they would have been frightened out of their wits by now. However, Chu Kuangren was not ordinary. He simply held up his Descendant Self Sword and slew at it. An incredibly sharp sword qished out frenziedly and struck the dragons body. A huge amount of its scales was broken, and bloodied fluids spouted out from it like a geyser. Growl There was an agonizing howl. The excruciating pain seemed to have intensified the ck dragons murderous intent as it opened its mouth and breathed out a jet of ck spiritual power. Chu Kuangren cast the Phantom Light Strike, his body disappearing from his original spot like a beam of light before he instantly appeared again at the dragons right side. He raised his arm and unleashed another sword strike! This sword strike was ced immactely on where he hadnded the previous blow. With a loud shrieking noise, the dragons flesh was torn apart. The vicious ck dragon was cruelly sliced into two halves. It dropped right back into theke with a loud ssh, which generated a violent ripple of waves and the dragons blood dyed a good whole half of theke in red. This day. Chu Kuangren had in a vicious dragon at theke on the Sword Gauntlets fiftieth floor. Sigh, what a shame. Nobody saw my heroics just now. Chu Kuangren sighed in disappointment before he sheathed his Descendant Self Sword back into the scabbard. Just then, a ray of golden light surged out from the ck dragons carcass, turning into a bead about the size of a fist. The bead had stripes all over its surface. This is Startled, Chu Kuangren reached out his hand and grabbed the bead in his palm. A stream of enlightenment overwhelmed his heart. This is the Sword Gauntlets core. As soon as I refine it, I would then assume control over this Sword Gauntlet. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. There was no time to waste as he quickly got into the business of refining this Sword Gauntlet core. Outside the Sword Gauntlet. Everyone was transfixed on the Sword Gauntlets top floor. Since Chu Kuangren reached the final floor, his bright spark remained there not moving at all, and there was nothing but silence. Did Chu Kuangren finally obtain the potential within the Sword Gauntlet? Who knows? Not that Ive ever reached the fiftieth floor. This is really testing my patience. Right then. The whole Sword Gauntlet suddenly started to quake. Whats going on? The crowds faces turned pale, and they quickly retreated backward. All they saw in the midst of the quake was that the Sword Gauntlet kept shrinking smaller and smaller until it became a tiny ck tower hovering high up in the air. A bright spark swooped out of the tiny tower abruptly, and it was Chu Kuangren. Ive made it. Chu Kuangren looked at the tiny tower with a contented smile. At this point, he was already capable of controlling the Sword Gauntlet at his will. He waved his hand and deposited the Sword Gauntlet into his Yin and Yang Ring. The group of people around him were extremely shell-shocked. Meanwhile, Murong Yu, Linghu Teng, and the other sky-prides stared at Chu Kuangren, their gaze filled with mixed emotions. The potential within the Sword Gauntlet was of utmost importance to them, yet now, they could only stand and look as this Opportunity of Fortune fall into the hands of Chu Kuangren. How could they ever bear with this? Chu Kuangren, what really is the Opportunity of Fortune within the Sword Gauntlet?! Linghu Teng could not resist anymore as he confronted him aggressively. Oh, do I owe an obligation to tell you? Chu Kuangren said in a t tone as he red at his rival. Chu Kuangren, what kind of gimmick are you ying here? You even got past the forty-eighth floor! Murong Yu was getting so impatient too that he asked. The other people around them were very curious as well. I passed the floors because I felt like it. Do I need any gimmicks? Pft, that Sword Gauntlets forty-eighth floor was just impossible. If it werent for some cheats or tricks, you cant even get past it! Murong Yu responded, seemingly unconvinced. Not that you guys have cleared the floor either, so who are you to question how I cleared it? You guys are like frogs at the bottom of the well with such a limited and naive outlook, Chu Kuangren said bluntly. This statement of his had cheesed off Murong Yu and his fewpatriots. Chu Kuangren, I havent even settled my score with you for destroying my clone. I might as well im my unfinished business with you right here and right now! Linghu Tengs voice was stone-cold. He took a step forward as the sacred sword in his hand emitted an incredible dazzling brilliance. Just nice, a few days ago, Murong Feiyu challenged you to a battle. He only wanted to do a friendly spar topare his strength with yours, but you murdered him in cold blood instead. As the Young Emperor of the Murong n, this is a vengeance that I must seek! A majestic Sword-based Daoist Rhyme erupted from Murong Yus body too and it locked down on Chu Kuangren. He was ready to deal with his sworn enemy alongside Linghu Teng. Shameless people. That Murong Feiyu was only killed because he tried to ambush Miss Lan Yu from behind. He was dead for all the right reasons! Nangong Huang said coldly. Murong Yu let out a cold scoff,pletely ignoring that fact. Right now, there was only one thing on his mind, which was to kill Chu Kuangren. As for what happened to Murong Feiyu, that was nothing but an excuse. He did not even care about it in the first ce. With that, the two Young Emperors joined forces and prepared to attack Chu Kuangren from both sides, but despite that, Chu Kuangren still looked calm andposed. In fact, he nced at Tempest Mountains Ling Feng not far away before he said casually, Theyve alreadyunched their attack. Are you just going to stand by and do nothing? Upon hearing that, Ling Feng responded coldly, Im not interested in allying with someone else to battle you. If I want a fight, I intend to go up against you on my own! I advise you to just join forces with them. This way, you could at least pull off a few more moves instead of losing in a terrible fashion. You your arrogance! Ling Feng gritted on his teeth furiously. If there was to be someone with this kind of arrogance, it had to be him. Throughout the years, he had challenged so many strong cultivators of the swordsmanship world in which some were of the younger generation and some were of the old. Yet today, he met someone who was more arrogant and crazy than he ever was. Utter bullsh*t! Iming for you! Linghu Teng took charge and made the first strike. He lifted the sacred sword in his grip and an incredibly majestic sword qi surged into the air, turning into a tornado-like sword qi thatshed out at his enemy. Murong Yu then made his move too. The weapon he used was a very clunky steel sword. He exhaled sharply and then drew out his sword. The ck sword ray looked like a crescent moon as it glided across the sky, aimed towards Chu Kuangren. The two types of swordsmanship techniques and two distinct Sword-based Daoist Rhymes attacked Chu Kuangren at the same time. In spite of that, Chu Kuangren was toozy to even dodge it. As a matter of fact, he did not even bother using his sword. All he did was raise his one hand and then throw out a palm attack. His fair jade-like handnded on them. The collision force was incredibly tremendous that it spread out like a tsunami. Murong Yu and Linghu Teng were so shaken that they staggered backward. What an insane palm strength! Linghu Teng could not help but feel shocked. At this moment, a beam of light suddenly arrived in front of him, and what unfolded before his very eyes was a palm that kept expanding in size before it pressed onto his face. Linghu Teng felt like he had lost control as his whole body tumbled backward. Then, the back of his head was directly smashed onto the floor with a loud boom. The agonizing pain made him feel like his brain had been sted open. From the others point of view, Linghu Tengs head was pressed against the surface of the ground by Chu Kuangren. With a loud bang, a dent was created on the surface of the ground, and cracks started to appear. His blood was sttered all over the ce, making Linghu Teng look incredibly dreadful and miserable. Told you, if your clone was that weak, how strong would your actual self be? Chu Kuangren stood up and sent the dead Linghu Teng flying over a hundred feet out with a kick, smashing Linghu Tengs dead body onto the wall of the canyon. Sword Hail Technique! From not far away, Murong Yu let out a loud battle cry. Daoist Rhyme flowed on him, and surges of sword qished out crazily and endlessly, jetting towards Chu Kuangrens direction. Each surge of sword qi had the power to split rocks into half, and with the amassment of these hundred thousands of sword qi, it was just like a sword qi torrent! Chu Kuangren remained uninterested in trying to evade. Instead, he took a step out and a mysterious Daoist Rhyme began to emanate. White lotuses started to form around him. Countless sword qinded on the white lotuses, but they were unable to cause any ripples as the Daoist Rhymes and spiritual powers were all dispelled easily. In an effortless fashion, Chu Kuangren held himself against this gush of sword qi, slowly walking up to Murong Yu step by step. In front of his opponents terrified gaze, he lifted one hand and mmed out a palm at him, sending his opponent flying neatly. Weak, youre truly very weak, so weak that its not even worth mentioning. Chapter 186 - Sword Runes, Will You Strike Or Will You Fall?

Chapter 186: Sword Runes, Will You Strike Or Will You Fall?

Chu Kuangren stood there, looking at Linghu Teng and Murong Yu lying on the ground. His eyes showed a hint of disappointment. Weak. So utterly weak. I cant even muster any energy to fight you properly. The other sword cultivators around them swallowed hard, shaken by seeing how effortless he had suppressed the duo. Chu Kuangrens power is far too horrifying. Exactly! Is he even human?! Linghu Teng gingerly lifted his head that was bloodied and bruised and stared at the white-robed figure not far off with zing reluctance of his defeat. How could he be this powerful?! Despicable! In the distance, Murong Yu, who was sent flying by Chu Kuangren, leaped into the air with eyes red with rage. Beams of light swirled around his body before it merged to form ancient and mystical runes that emanated heavy Daoist Rhymes. The runes piqued Chu Kuangrens interest. Boundary Sage sword runes. Interesting. The runes were a form of connection between heaven and earth; they existed to catalyze and simplify the condensation of heaven and earths power. Thousands of runes existed in the world, and each one of them was mystical in its own way. Sword runes were runes specifically tied to sword Daos, and it had the incantation that was capable of increasing a sword cultivators power. The higher level the sword runes, the more power one would be granted. In this world, Honorable runes were considered very rare, let alone Boundary Sage runes. With the Boundary Sage runes boost, Murong Yus sword qi intensified, exploding in a burst of exceptional Daoist Rhymes. Chu Kuangren! Lets see you take this! Murong Yu howled like thunder as he struck with the sacred sword in his hand. Thousands of sword qis shot forth, weaving together to form a terrifying python that looked like it could consume the skies. It let out an ear-piercing cry before charging towards Chu Kuangren. Faced with this sword attack, the target simply lifted his hand calmly. The Five Supreme Foundation Levels within him then glowed faintly, and his spiritual power surged like crashing waves. He still did not draw his sword and struck out his same old palm attack. The majestic power of his Godly Mountain instantly exploded, easily shattering the terrifying python that was weaved from sword qi. The impact of the collision between the sword qi and Chu Kuangrens palm strengthshed back at Murong Yu. Forced to bear the full brunt of it, he was thrown into the air like a kite with cut strings while he coughed blood. Even with Boundary Sage runes, he was still no match for Chu Kuangren. He could not even get the man to draw his sword! Two great Young Emperor swordsmen were utterly defeated in the hands of one man! Next, Chu Kuangren looked in the direction of Tempest Mountains Ling Feng. Him, who was called Lunatic Swordsman, a Young Emperor swordsman whose obsession with swords was unparalleled, stood frozen in ce, staring at Chu Kuangren with trembling eyes. He was terrifying! Even he could not easily defeat both Murong Yu and Linghu Teng like how Chu Kuangren did. Not to mention that he had not even drawn his sword yet, so this was not his full power! It went without saying that his opponent was so much stronger than him. I already said this earlier. Had you attacked with those two, you could have at least shown a few more moves. Now, you only have one chance. Draw your sword! Show me the Tempest Mountains ultimate sword Dao! Chu Kuangren simply stated. Ling Feng gripped his sword as his body trembled, but he did not strike in the end. He was frozen in fear. I told you to strike! Chu Kuangren said coldly as if he were reprimanding a child. At that, the Sword-based Daoist Rhyme surrounding him surged like a tidal wave, suppressing Ling Feng like crazy! Forget striking Chu Kuangren, he could barely lift a finger under the deadlock of Sword-based Daoist Rhymes! I-impossible! I I am the Tempest Mountains great sky-pride, and yet Im unable to even draw my sword before him? At least, just a single strike! With those thoughts, Ling Feng slowly drew his longsword with his teeth clenched and raised it towards the sky, channeling a Sword-based Daoist Rhyme. The sword qi swirled and formed an illusory sword shadow above his head. Under the heavy suppression of Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhyme, Ling Fengs sword shadow continued to tremble as if it would crumble at any time. Good! Now, Strike! Chu Kuangren said indifferently, but his Sword-based Daoist Rhyme only intensified. Ah!! Ling Feng howled, insanity taking over as he felt the horrifying Daoist Rhyme intensify. Still, the sword shadow above him had yet to strike. The onlookers were horrified at this sight. Just how strong and terrifying was the pressure to drive the Lunatic Swordsman insane?! Come on! Do it! Ling Feng screamed in his heart. Sadly, the sword in his hand could not even keep from trembling under the pressure of the Daoist Rhyme, let alonend a blow. Sigh, in the end, you still couldnt break through your limitations. Even as the Lunatic Swordsman, this is the best you can do. Chu Kuangren shook his head. The rampant Sword-based Daoist Rhyme burst once more, and the surge shattered Ling Fengs illusory sword shadow. Ling Fengs willpower finally gave way as he crumpled to the floor. In the end, he couldnt strike even once. I lose. The Lunatic Swordsman sat there on the ground, crestfallen. He felt extremely frustrated and defeated. The onlooking sword cultivators felt like they were witnessing history in the making. The dignified Lunatic Swordsman was suppressed so hard that he could not even strike once! It was too shocking. Lunatic Swordsmans abilities are definitely stronger than both Murong Yu and Linghu Teng, but even he was suppressed to the point that he couldnt strike. Clearly, Chu Kuangren wasnt using his full power against the other two. I doubt he was even using half of his power. Good heavens, Chu Kuangren is too abnormal. Absolute beast! I dont believe it! I refuse to believe it! Linghu Teng forced himself to stand as he howled in a crazed rage. He then urged his spiritual power to keep fighting. Yet right at that moment, an immense pressure fell from the heavens, instantly suppressing every sword cultivator in the area except for Chu Kuangern. The weaker ones copsed on the ground, unable to move. It was the aura of Sage Dao! In the sky, four figures appeared. It was the four powerful Sages of the One Sword, One Mountain, and Two Families. Among three of the four Sages were giving Chu Kuangren a nasty re. After all, their families sky-prides just took a severe beating from him. Their Daoist cores would likely be affected by this. What? Could you possibly be thinking of striking a junior? ck Heavens Third Forefather simply said. The three Sages retracted their res at those words. They knew that this was a fight between the sky-prides. If they interfered, the ying field would change and cause a huge war between the orthodoxies. However, standing idly and watching Chu Kuangren, someone from the ck Heaven Sect, steadily grow increasingly powerful still left a bad taste in their mouth. Just stop, Tempest Mountains Sage said. He looked at Chu Kuangren before continuing, Young junior, Id like to ask what Opportunity of Fortuneid within the Sword Gauntlet. It was not just him but all the other Sages were equally curious. The Opportunity of Fortune thatid within the Sword Gauntlet had been hidden for years without a soul knowing, and now someone had finally gotten it. Chu Kuangren was not from their families, but the curiosity wed at the Sages minds. Kuangren, you dont have to tell them. Im still here, so no one can force you to speak. ck Heavens Third Forefather suddenly spoke up. Yes, Third Forefather. Chu Kuangren nodded faintly. ck Heaven Brother, this is slightly unreasonable, dont you think? Were simply asking without any intention of taking it. Why do you need to hide it? Linghus Third Forefather frowned. Hmph. Whether we tell you or not is our choice. Are you saying youre going to force us to speak? ck Heavens Third Forefather shot back. You-! Linghus Third Forefather was rendered speechless, and he could only grit his teeth in silence. Chapter 187 - In The Unknown Lands, It’s Every Man For Himself, Honorable Teacher

Chapter 187: In The Unknown Lands, Its Every Man For Himself, Honorable Teacher

Chu Kuangren had obtained the Opportunity of Fortune within the Sword Gauntlet. The other sword cultivators, on the other hand, took a huge blow to their confidence. Some even lost interest in their training. It was soul-crushing. Why bother training when people like Chu Kuangren existed? Except for a few people that stayed in Hidden Sword Canyon to observe the sword marks in the ground, most of the people left, including the One Mountain and Two ns. Mister Qian, see you again sometime. Take care on your journey, Brother Chu. Qian Fuguiughed out loud. He had interacted with Chu Kuangren a lot the past few days, and while they were not exactly friends, they were at least on good terms with each other. Watching Chu Kuangrens retreating figure, Qian Fugui smiled. Coming to Hidden Sword Canyon was a good idea. Weve gained some good stuff thats worth quite a bit. A green figure appeared behind Qian Fugui. Boss, did you n to make friends with Chu Kuangren by following him around thest few days? That goes without saying. Then why didnt you just tell him who you were? Tsk, making friends is all about the heart. How could you not know this? The green figure rolled his eyes. Boss, you know very well why you tried making friends with him. You have your eye on who he is and the potential talent he has, dont you? Saying youre making friends with him is so fake. Shut it. To think you have the guts to talk back to your boss. Yes, yes. My boss is always right. The green figure could only go along with Qian Fugui helplessly. Qian Fugui looked back at Chu Kuangrens retreating figure while he rubbed the white jade ring on his finger with his thumb. Theres an endless amount of investment opportunities in this Era of Great Battles. And this Chu Kuangren will be a great asset for business. We cant go wrong with maintaining a friendly rtionship with him. An Emperors Scripture? On the Fairy boat, the ck Heavens Third Forefather let out a gasp of shock upon hearing that the Opportunity of Fortune in the Sword Gauntlet was an Emperors Scripture. Something like that was extremely valuable. Even Sages would go green with envy. Thank goodness you didnt tell them. If not, I bet that those three old fogeys wouldnt hesitate to start an orthodoxy war over it. An Emperors Scripture is surprising indeed. The ck Heavens Third Forefather rejoiced slightly. Kuangren,dy luck seems to always be on your side, but an Emperors Scripture is very valuable. You must never tell anyone. If this gets out, even ck Heaven Sect will have trouble keeping you safe. The ck Heavens Third Forefather heavily emphasized his point. Something stirred in Chu Kuangren when he heard those words. After all, he had three sage orthodoxies backing him up. If even they could not guarantee his safety, then just what kind of forces were they up against? Kuangren, things in the world arent as simple as they seem. Sage orthodoxies are not necessarily the most powerful force we know. Many things lurk in the unknownnds, still undiscovered. The ck Heavens Third Forefather said deeply. Undiscovered things in the unknownnds Chu Kuangren muttered before he nodded. I understand. Good. Train and attain the Emperors Scripture well. Fight until the day you get to be an Emperor. Only then can you stand fearlessly before everyone. Thank you for your guidance, Third Forefather. Soon enough, the group was back at the ck Heaven Sect. Honorable Xuan Qi felt pleased knowing that Chu Kuangren had obtained the Opportunity of Fortune within the Sword Gauntlet. I knew that you could do it, Kuangren. No one else but him couldve done it. Elder Ruyan smiled as she stood at the side. By the way, what was the Opportunity of Fortune? Some elders asked curiously. At that moment, ck Heavens Third Forefathers voice came from the void. No one is allowed to ask about the Sword Gauntlets Opportunity of Fortune! Everyone looked at each other pensively. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren smiled at them sheepishly. Dont worry, Lead Disciple. Since the Sage has spoken, we will obey. We wont ask about it anymore. Hm, it makes sense. It would be bad if the Sword Gauntlets treasured Opportunity of Fortune attracted unwanted attention. The fewer people know about it, the better. The elders expressed their understanding. Alright, thank you for your hard work in the Sword Gauntlet, Kuangren. Go back and rest. You still have the Inauguration Ceremony to attend in two weeks. Yes what? Chu Kuangren was about to turn around and leave, but the words had him turn back immediately. He asked, Wait, what Inauguration Ceremony? Of course, the ceremony for you to take over as Sect Leader! Only when Chu Kuangren heard the words did he remember. Honorable Teacher, are you really not going to reconsider? Look at the elders we have. Theyre all as capable as me. Could you not have chosen one of them? Ah, Lead Disciple, you cant just say that. Theres no one else more qualified than you. Exactly. It has to be you. Kuangren, please ept it. A few of the eldersughed heartily, and none of them had any objections. Chu Kuangren felt like crying. Why must they all look up to him so much? See? All the elders are in agreement, Kuangren. The title of Sect Leader belongs to you alone. You need to ept it since your Honorable Teacher is now a Boundary Sage and needs to retreat to umte wisdom to be a Sage. Honorable Xuan Qi patted Chu Kuangrens shoulder. You dont have to worry about this affecting your cultivation. The elders will help you out with managing things. All you need to do is make decisions for bigger issues. As for other times, you can just be a hands-off Sect Leader and do nothing. Thinking back, thats something I used to do as well. As Honorable Xuan Qi spoke of his past experiences, the mouths of the elders who were standing to the side twitched and they really wanted to p him. D*mn it, of course it wasfortable for you to do the bare minimum as a Sect Leader! In the end, they were the ones that ran themselves ragged doing work! Okay, Honorable Teacher. I understand. Chu Kuangren quickly cut him off after seeing the elders, including the ever beautiful Elder Ruyans, faces turn as ck as coal. Any longer and his Honorable Teacher would have gotten pped to death. Good, good. Being Sect Leader isnt all too bad! Honorable Xuan Qi grinned in satisfaction as if he was testing the elders patience. Kuangren, please go on ahead. Id like to have a little discussion with your Honorable Teacher regarding the ceremony. Elder Ruyans smile was sickly sweet. Okay, Chu Kuangren immediately felt goosebumps creeping up his skin. He then sent Honorable Xuan Qi a look, praying for him to not say anything else stupid before he turned to leave. He even kindly closed the pce doors upon leaving. Soon enough, a shriek came from behind the doors. Didnt we already talk about the ceremony? What else Hey, what are you guys doing? Ow! Why are you hitting me? Hey! Whats going on?? So hands-off Sect Leader, huh? I see you speak from experience. Xuan Qi, you *sshole! Do you know how much white hair Ive grown dealing with internal affairs? And here you are, without a care in the world! Get him! Hey! Wait, stop! I Ow! Im sorry! Great Elder Ruyan, please stop pinching me! Kuangren, save me! Outside the pce doors, a chill shot up Chu Kuangrens spine. He faced the doors and bowed as he said, My deepest apologies for the betrayal, Honorable Teacher, but every man for himself. I cant help you. He sighed before turning tail and bolting out of the area. When he got back to the Daoist Pce, Lan Yu and Lil Bing were organizing some clothes. Oh, whats happening here? Master, wee back. These are the clothes that the internal affairs office sent over for you to wear during the Inauguration Ceremony. Lil Bing walked over with an armful of clothes. Chu Kuangren took one look and thought, Wow, all these clothes were made with high-quality materials. One outfit alone would cost a few hundred thousand soulstones. Chapter 188 - The Godly Phoenix Egg Hatches, The Beasts Come To Attack

Chapter 188: The Godly Phoenix Egg Hatches, The Beasts Come To Attack

The Inauguration Ceremony was two weeks away. Of course, such a monumental asion for a sage orthodoxy would be nothing short of grand. Following tradition, Honorable Xuan Qi sent out countless invitations to various people, inviting them to attend the Inauguration Ceremony. News of Chu Kuangren taking over as the ck Heaven Sect Leader spread all across the Firmament Star, and it shocked people withrger forces. Was this a joke? How old was Chu Kuangren again? Were they letting a young man control the ck Heaven Sect? It was insanity! Was he powerful enough? Was he prestigious enough? Was he experienced enough? However, stopping to think about it, they realized that Chu Kuangrens power easily surpassed an Honorable Supreme, and his prestige was through the roof everyone knew his name! As for the experience, the ck Heaven Sect had plenty of knowledgeable people. F*ck! People soon realized that Chu Kuangren really did have the qualifications to manage the ck Heaven Sect! Instantly, all the people in therger orthodoxies were dumbfounded. The sky-prides felt even more conflicted. While they were fighting amongst themselves, Chu Kuangren was about to be a sage orthodoxys Sect Leader which was a far loftier status than theirs. How old is he now? He looks younger than twenty to me. F*ck, a sage orthodoxys Sect Leader at twenty? You would find few with such achievements throughout history. I have a hunch that the ck Heaven Sect will enter a new era under Chu Kuangren. But Honorable Xuan Qi is really daring to be handing the whole orthodoxy to a young man whos barely twenty. Its such a risk. Chu Kuangren is quite remarkable. News of Chu Kuangren taking over as the ck Heaven Sect Leader made for wild gossip amongst the public. However, the man himself paid no attention to any of it. He was currently focused on attaining the Mindful Emperor Scripture that he had gotten from the Sword Gauntlet. This was the second Emperors Scripture he had attained, and with prior experience, he had figured out the process fairly quickly. There would not be a second time of him identally slipping into closed-door meditation for a few years. He realized that the Mindful Emperor Scripture was slightly weaker than the Eternal Emperor Scripture. Emperors were divided into strong and weak ones as well, and this scripture naturally had grades that differed in difficulty as well. Even though it was not as powerful as the Eternal Emperor Scripture, it was still an Emperors Scripture and something useful to Chu Kuangren. Thanks to both the Emperors Scriptures mutual recognition, Chu Kuangrens Dao Techniques Realm progressed well, producing gratifying results. What shocked him more was that there was an Emperor Technique in the Mindful Emperor Scripture which was very useful for his current level of sword Dao. The Sword Qi Transformation! This technique can condense your sword qi into a clone attack. When sessful, the sword qi will multiply into thousands of copies of you. One man will be an army! Chu Kuangren looked at the Emperor Technique in the Mindful Emperor Scripture. He was very eager to master it immediately. The Eternal Emperor Scripture actually had an Emperor Technique in it as well, but it was a recovery-type technique and was practically useless to the immortal Chu Kuangren. That was why he did not look very deeply into it in the end. However, this Sword Qi Transformation was different. For someone who mainly used sword Dao, it was a great help. Chu Kuangren could further perfect his Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique after attaining the Emperor Technique. Chu Kuangren then started to gain insights into the Sword Qi Transformation. Soon enough, ten days had passed. There were still three days to the Inauguration Ceremony. On this day. Chu Kuangren suddenly felt a vibration from inside his Yin and Yang Ring. He immediately snapped out of studying the Emperor Technique and touched it suspiciously. Oh, its this little guy. He was mildly surprised. The vibrations came from the Godly Phoenix Egg inside the ring. The Godly Phoenix Egg had absorbed countless treasures throughout the whole time it existed. Some were taken from other people by Chu Kuangren, while others were obtained from the daily gacha rolls. Today was finally the day it hatched. At such a time this guy really knows how to pick his timing. Chu Kuangren shook his head exasperatedly. However, the childs head was already out, so pushing it back in was not possible. I still have three days. That should be enough. He said to himself. With that, Chu Kuangren stood up and flew off in a beam of light. Huh? What is our Master doing? No clue. Lil Bing and Lan Yu exchanged a look of confusion. Chu Kuangren flew off alone in a beam of light, looking for a suitable ce for the Godly Phoenix Egg to hatch. He soon came to an area with a volcanic crater. The magma bubbled in the volcanic crater, and a rich fiery Daoist Rhyme emanated from it. He took out the Godly Phoenix Egg hesitantly. Wont throwing it in just cook the egg? Instead, the egg gently vibrated with excitement. It seemed to be pleased with the area. If you say so. Here it is. Chu Kuangren threw the Godly Phoenix Egg into the volcanic crater with no hesitation. Now, all he needed to do was wait. Another two days had passed. Chu Kuangren then noticed that the volcanos Fiery Daoist Rhymes were bing fainter as if the Godly Phoenix Egg was sucking it all up. This guy really has a big appetite. He muttered. Besides that, he too felt that the air was beginning to fill with an inexplicably mysterious and lively Daoist Rhyme. It was the Daoist Rhymes of the Phoenix! Unfortunately, the Daoist Rhymes were extremely intoxicating, they attracted numerous beasts from the vicinity that came in hopes of consuming the Phoenix to evolve. Hiss A giant python hissed as it crawled out from an area nearby. Itsntern-sized eyes locked onto the volcano. Its instincts told it that a great Opportunity of Fortune was within the volcano. It could transform into a dragon immediately if it got that power! The giant pythons scales shimmered with excitement at the thought, but upon reaching the volcanic crater, a man stood in its way. A white-robed young man sat cross-legged at the volcanic crater, unfazed and untouched by the volcanic ash. Danger! The python sensed great danger from the man! The python was not the only one. Several other beasts had also flocked to the volcanic crater. Moreover, those that dared to eye the Godly Phoenix were extremely powerful beings with noble bloodlines. Even the worst ones were at least Honorables. The beasts currently congregated in a small group, staring eagerly at the volcanic crater. Unfortunately, none of them dared to make a move with Chu Kuangren around. If this goes on, that thing in the volcano will be born, and well lose our chance. A giant ape covered in red fur spoke. I dont care. I cant take it anymore. There has to be some ancient energy in that volcano, and my bloodline will grow stronger if I consume it. The ming python could not stay patient anymore. With that, the giant pythons eyes burned with desire as it crawled to the volcanic crater. No way. I want to go too. Theres only a single human there. Nothing to be afraid of. Indeed, how could we miss out on such a pristine Opportunity of Fortune? One by one, the beasts made their move. Even if they knew that Chu Kuangren was not easy, the allure of the Godly Phoenix Eggs Daoist Rhymes was too tempting. Their desire for a higher lifeform gave way. They wanted to evolve! As for Chu Kuangren who was sitting at the volcanic craters entrance, the man slowly stood up as soon as he noticed their entrance. A terrifying Daoist Rhyme burst from the seemingly thin figure as if it could shake the earth and skies so much that it could shatter. Chapter 189 - The Sword Qi Clones, The Godly Phoenix’s Birth, A Scene That’s A

Chapter 189: The Sword Qi Clones, The Godly Phoenixs Birth, A Scene Thats A Grand Sight To Behold

If you had just stayed put like good children, I wouldnt even have bothered to deal with you. But now, wanting to touch my child will be instant death for you. Chu Kuangren spoke emotionlessly. Beside him, the Descendant Self Sword, who had been sitting quietly in the dirt, shot out a sword ray at one of the beasts. The beast was rendered defenseless against the sword ray, and with a sound of a tear, the beast was sliced in half immediately. Charge! Do not be afraid. Its simply one human. We can evolve once we devour that ancient energy! All we need to do is get rid of the nuisance before us! Die! None of the beasts wanted to give up on the great Opportunity of Fortune to consume the Godly Phoenix. The giant python charged in first with open jaws, its throat emitting a hot glow before it spitted out moltenva. Chu Kuangren raised his palm, and the majestic Daoist Rhyme in the form of a Godly Mountain burst forth with a loud bang. The moltenva washed away as the force of the Godly Mountainnded directly on the giant pythons head and shattered half of it. Die! The giant ape leaped into the air and with his hand clenched into a fist, he charged at Chu Kuangren like a shooting star. Insolent. Chu Kuangren said monotonously. He simply flicked his hand, and the giant ape was abruptly pped into a forest ten thousand feet away. However, no matter how much Chu Kuangren showed them that he was not a force to be messed with, the beasts had already given into the allure of the Godly Phoenix Eggs energy. One after another, they blindly charged at him with hungry eyes only to drop like flies at his feet. I suppose this is the perfect time to test out the Sword Qi Transformation. Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. A powerful Daoist Rhyme suddenly erupted around him, andrge amounts of sword qi weaved together to form a human figure in the air. The figure looked exactly like him. Some of the beasts were stunned. What kind of trick was this? Unfortunately, the real shocker was yet toe. The sword qi surrounding Chu Kuangren swirled. One became two, two became four suddenly, there were four more Chu Kuangrens. Five when you included the real one! Each one of the clones emanated with the same terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme and the beasts had no idea which was the real body. Vanquish these monsters. Chu Kuangrens main body spoke indifferently. The four sword qi clones charged in different directions with swords in hand, all created by condensed sword qi. Their des danced around, beheading all the beasts until only their souls remained. Chu Kuangren walked over to arge rock and sat down once he wiped away some ash. He then watched the massacre with a hand on his chin. The sword qi clones abilities are based on the sword qis power. With my current level of mastery of this technique, the clones should have an eighth of my power. The higher the numbers, the more spread out the sword qi is, and the clones will be less powerful. So with four sword qi clones, each of them has half of my power. Thats more than enough to deal with these beasts. Chu Kuangren nodded happily at his clones performance. The Mindful Emperors Sword Qi Transformation was quite frightening. If he gained full insight on the technique with a cultivation base below the Emperor Realm, he could create a clone with the exact power level as his. Not to mention that the clones could take on different forms, such as beasts and other people. It would not be called the Sword Qi Transformation if it could not even transform at will. The faceless swordsmen and beasts he saw in the Sword Gauntlet were also created by the Sword Qi Transformation. Roar! With a growl, a tiger-like beast covered in jet-ck scales lunged at a clone. The sword qi clone struck back with a st of sword qi and sent the tiger beast flying, but it could not kill the tiger beast. The scales on my body are the hardest in the world! Your sword qi wont make a dent in it! The tiger beast growled at the sword qi clone angrily. However, the clone did not possess emotions, so his face remained unfazed. Not far away, Chu Kuangren witnessed the situation unfold. He stroked his chin in contemtion before taking out the Sacred Emerald Sword Case. He tapped the sword case, and it slowly opened. A jet-ck longsword flew out, zooming past all the other beasts to appear in front of the sword qi clone. It was the Troop-Breaker Ominous Sword! The clone grabbed the Troop-Breaker, infusing it with its sword qi. The energy grew fiercer and intensified the clonesbat strength. What?! The tiger beasts eyes widened in shock. Not only was he able to clone himself, but his clones could also wield weapons?! One nce was enough to see how insanely powerful the weapon was. The man was shamelessly messing with him! However, the sword qi clone did not hesitate to strike once the Troop-Breaker was in its hands. With this Troop-Breaker, the tiger beasts scales were no longer an issue as it tore apart easily. In a few more strikes, the tiger beast perished. In the distance, Chu Kuangren tapped the sword case a few more times, and three more treasured swords flew out, zooming towards the other three sword qi clones. Every sword in the sword case was a treasured weapon that countless sword cultivators dreamed of owning. Now in the hands of the clones, the swords sword qi shone through and made the massacre more efficient. The Sacred Emerald Sword Case and sword qi clones are a perfect match! Chu Kuangren figured that if he had enough treasured swords in the future, he could create an army of eighty sword qi clones, each with a supreme or sacred sword in hand. That would be a grand sight to behold! Chu Kuangren was not joking about it. If he wanted swords, he could just go to the ck Heaven Sects Sword Mountain and take it. He did not even need to go to Sword Prayer City to ask for people to forge it. The four sword qi clones and four treasured swords looked like four unstoppable killing gods as the hoard of beasts dropped like flies. Soon enough, the area was littered with corpses of various beasts. The air was filled with the pungent stench of blood and violent energies that raged around. The area was a mess. Upon noticing it, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to cast Gluttonous Devouring Technique, sucking in all the corpses into the Avarice dimension to convert them into raw spiritual power. The beasts blood and flesh essences were as good as a few Honorable Supremes, and it was enough to give Chu Kuangrens cultivation base a huge boost. Suddenly, the whole volcano shook. Within the volcanic crater, a horrifying Daoist Rhyme emanated out, and as if the surviving beasts had felt something, pure panic shed in their eyes. A surge of aura from an ancient bloodline had everyone crawling on the ground, trembling from the pressure. Squak A sharp roar burst from the volcanic crater and pierced the skies. Following that, a blood-red Godly Phoenix burst out from the volcano to soar in the sky with a fiery glow. Surges of Daoist Rhymes pierced the heavens and shook the earth. A chickens head, a swallows jaw, a snakes neck, a turtles back, a fishs tail Such is the image of the legendary Godly Phoenix. The instant the Godly Phoenix soared through the sky, all the birds and beasts within the Firmament Star let out a long howl in the direction of the Godly Phoenix as if they were celebrating the birth of a divine beast. At this moment, millions of birds faced the Godly Phoenix! At this moment, heaven and earth congratted them! Chu Kuangren gazed at the Godly Phoenix and could not help but gasp. The little guy finally hatched. He let out a low whistle. As expected of a divine beast. It truly is a grand sight to behold. Chapter 191 - Killing A Boundary Sage With The Four Seasons Sword Formation, Can I

Chapter 191: Killing A Boundary Sage With The Four Seasons Sword Formation, Can I Ride On Your Back?

As the twelve treasured swords hovered in the air, forming into an extraordinary sword formation, mysterious bursts of Daoist Rhymes emanated in the skies. It covered an area with a several miles radius, trapping Master Daoist Withered Cloud within it. That was the Four Season Sword Formations second form, the Twelve Months Sword Formation! This is a sword formation! I cant believe a youngd like you will have so many techniques up your sleeves! Then again, even with this sword formation, what can a mere Battle Monarch like you possibly do to me! Shatter this formation! Master Daoist Withered Cloud roared. Then when he raised his arm, a grim, overbearing Daoist Rhyme erupted and ck mes surged in all directions. However, the sword formations Daoist Rhyme swirled out as the chilling sword qi whistled out like a raging blizzard during winter. Under that barrage of sword qi, the ck mes disintegrated. ying with fire I see. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Within the sword formation, its Daoist Rhyme changed and formed into a raging sun that rose into the air with its unforgiving rays shining. Surges of sword qi then intertwined with it and formed into a sea of mes which headed towards Master Daoist Withered Cloud, burning his face till it was filled with soot and dust. What kind of sword formation is this? I cant believe its so powerful! It scared Master Daoist Withered Cloud. Although he had experienced a fair share of formation spells, he had not encountered a Battle Monarch cultivators sword formation that could pressure him to that extent. Simr to the clone technique, he was greatly in shock by the disy of that sword formation. Those techniques had exceeded hisprehension. How can a Battle Monarch possess such abilities? Who the hell are you! Staring at Chu Kuangren who was outside the sword formation with a confused and hateful gaze, the Master Daoist Withered Cloud asked loudly. Take a guess. Chu Kuangren chuckled. With amand from his mind, the Daoist Rhymes started to emanate again within the sword formation. Countless surges of sword qi intertwined together to form into scenes depicting four seasons that continuously unleashed towards the Master Daoist Withered Cloud. The sword qi within that attack was ever-changing. Sometimes it was silent as rainfall during spring which was impossible to guard against, sometimes it was extremely dominating like a p of thunder, and sometimes it was scorching as if a zing sun was raging over a drought-riddennd. Other times it was like an autumn breeze. The sword qi could be mncholic but also as chilling as the surging winter blizzard As the four seasons changed, all scenes of nature materialized within the sword formation. Although Master Daoist Withered Cloud was a Boundary Sage himself, he was still left injured, which worsened as time went by, under the sessive attacks of the sword formation. Am I going to die? I Im going to die in the hands of a mere Battle Monarch? Master Daoist Withered Cloud became extremely frightened when that thought crossed his mind. He stared at Chu Kuangren, a young Battle Monarch whom he never thought would have possessed the strength to kill a Boundary Sage. This is just too unbelievable! Who the hell is he? A sudden thought lit up in the Master Daoist Withered Clouds mind as he stared at the white-robed Chu Kuangren. Youre Chu Kuangren! Oh, you managed to figure out who I am. Guess youre not that dumb after all. Chu Kuangren chuckled. I shouldve found out long ago. Having such horrifyingbat prowess, specializing in swordsmanship, possessing a handsome appearance, not to mention that extraordinary white jade de by your side. You are indeed Chu Kuangren! Master Daoist Withered Cloud said with gritted teeth. Now that you know who I am, its your time to die in peace. At that, Chu Kuangrens mindmanded the transformations within the sword formation to surge until its maximum. A surging Sword-based Daoist Rhyme then formed into a colorful sword shadow inside the sword formation. Within it contained the force of every natural phenomenon rted to the four seasons that struck down upon Master Daoist Withered Cloud. Having been heavily injured earlier, there was no way Master Daoist Withered Cloud could resist that single sword attack. All he could do was let out a miserable howl as his body was instantly torn apart to shreds under that sword qi attack! Even the Boundary Sage body he possessed could not withstand the might of that supreme attack! Return! Chu Kuangren tapped his sword case and one by one, the twelve treasured swords returned to their ce. The power that was disyed by the Four Seasons Sword Formation was stronger than he imagined. Moreover, that was only the second form. There were still two other forms namely the Twenty-four Sr Terms and the Three Hundred And Sixty-five Days that had not been disyed. How powerful would those sword formations be then? Chu Kuangren walked to the corpse of the Master Daoist Withered Cloud and picked up the Yin and Yang ring that his opponent had left behind. He wanted to take a look at the contents within it before he tossed it into his own Yin and Yang ring. What kind of organization is Sacred Pce of Death? Why have I not heard of it before in the Azure Dragon Domain? Chu Kuangren mumbled. After that, he recalled what the ck Heavens Third Forefather told him previously. Unknown matters, unknownnds Could this Sacred Pce of Death be one of those unknown ces? Since the unknownnds were very much unknown, hence the name, it was only natural for most ordinary cultivators to not know and hear about them as well. Chu Kuangren raised his arm and deployed the Gluttonous Devouring Technique to refine the remains of his opponent. He really did not let go even with a dead body. Even crushing his opponents bones into dust and scattering them about was not as cruel as this. The Immortal Godly Phoenix flew to Chu Kuangrens side and suddenly spoke, Mommy, mommy, youre just too awesome mommy. Thats Wait, what did you just call me? Tilting its head, the Immortal Godly Phoenix said, Youre my mommy. Its voice which was akin to a girl around the age of seven or eight sounded sweet and clear. However, Chu Kuangren was mortified by what he was just called. Please, stop calling me mommy. Huh, do you not want me anymore, mommy? The Immortal Godly Phoenix sounded like it was on the brink of crying. In her inheritance memories, whoever hatched her would no doubt be her mommy. Since Chu Kuangren was the one who hatched her, who else would he be other than her mommy? Its not that I dont want you anymore, but you still cant call me mommy. Call me brother instead. Yeah, just call me brother, Chu Kuangren said. Brother? Yeah. Alright then, mommy brother. Just call me brother, stop adding mommy in front of it! After a few attempts to straighten things out, Chu Kuangren finally corrected how the Immortal Godly Phoenix would address him. Alright, lets return to the ck Heaven Sect. ck Heaven Sect? Where is it? Just follow me. Come along now. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren looked at the Immortal Godly Phoenix with eyes full of excitement. Uh, dear Godly Phoenix, can we talk about something? Feel free to speak, brother. Is it alright if you let me ride on your back? It suddenly crossed Chu Kuangrens mind that some skilled experts in the world of cultivation would often mount beasts such as cranes, tigers, and lions. He might as well try it himself too. Then again, what mount could possibly be more morous and extraordinary than a Godly Phoenix? Of course you can. The Godly Phoenix then lowered its body as a signal for Chu Kuangren to climb up on its back. Since divine beasts were noble lifeforms, so most of them were very rebellious. It would be a challenging task even for the Emperors of Old if they intend to catch one to be their mount. However, Chu Kuangren was different in the Godly Phoenixs eyes. Although she was to address him as brother, she still treated him as her mother. It was only a small matter for her if her mother wanted to ride on top of her. Chu Kuangren then happily leaped onto the Godly Phoenixs furry back. Her back felt warm andfortable, even more so than being under a heated nket during the winter. Hold on tight, brother. With that, the Godly Phoenix then pped its wings and rose into the air. Meanwhile, various organizations had already arrived at the ck Heaven Sect. Everyone was invited by Honorable Xuan Qi to attend the ceremony. The great sage orthodoxies and honorable orthodoxies of the Azure Dragon Domain were included among the attending crowd. Every one of them was an important and influential figure. Meanwhile, before the ceremony began, the natural urrence of ten thousand birds paying homage to the birth of the Godly Phoenix greatly shocked everyone present. For a while, everyone was heavily discussing that matter. Despite that, Honorable Xuan Qis expression at that time was very unpleasant as he cursed at themunicationpass. Todays your big inauguration day, Kuangren. Each of the great orthodoxies is already here, so what the hell are you up to? Why arent you back yet? Honorable Teacher, something urgent suddenly came up just now, but Im on my way back now. Please help me deal with the crowd for the time being, Chu Kuangren said. Turning off themunicationpass, Honorable Xuan Qi muttered, This darn Kuangren is bing more and more worrying for others now. Chapter 192 - Honorable Xuan Qi’s Speech, Grand Entrance With The Godly Phoenix

Chapter 192: Honorable Xuan Qis Speech, Grand Entrance With The Godly Phoenix

Inside the ck Heaven Sects Longevity Hall. Elder Ruyan and the others were pacing back and forth anxiously, but when they saw Honorable Xuan Qi turning off themunicationpass, everyone hurriedly went up to him. How is it? Is Kuangren back? Soon. Hes already rushing back. We cant keep the guests waiting any longer, right? What should we do? It was also the first time Honorable Xuan Qi was met with this situation. Sect Leader, since youre also one of the key figures for this Inauguration Ceremony, why are you asking us? Just hurry up and keep them upied for now. Elder Ruyan said frustratingly. Thats right, just randomlye up with some pleasantries or small talk. And hold the crowd until the Lead Disciple returns. Honorable Xuan Qi was forced and pushed out of the great hall. The crowd of cultivators who were prepared to witness the ceremony were already gathered outside the Longevity Hall, while the representatives for their respective sage orthodoxies sat at the front. Like the Royal Azure Dynasty and School of White Lotus for instance. Those who sat further back were the Azure Dragon Domains recognized honorable orthodoxies, with most of them being affiliated forces of the ck Heaven Sect. Bouts ofughter and endless chatter rang out at that moment as everyone gathered together. Now that the Godly Phoenix has appeared, which virtuous one among us do you think will have the chance to obtain this divine beast? One of the sage orthodoxys representatives started a new topic of discussion. At that, the crowd started to discuss. The appearance of this Godly Phoenix can be said to be the first in thest hundred thousand years since the ancient times. This Era of Great Battles really is interesting. In regards to the ones who are worthy to obtain this divine beast, Im afraid theres only but a few in this world who can do so. It will be a sign of great fortune to whoever that manages to get it. Indeed. A few Honorable Supremes discussed. Meanwhile, the sky-prides who were present had a fiery look of excitement in their eyes, each hoping that they too could obtain the divine beast to dominate and rule over this whole era. If I can get that Godly Phoenix, my days of being oppressed under Chu Kuangrens power will finallye to an end! Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdoms Ao Chang thought. Many had the same idea as him. After returning home, we must send someone to find out more about this. We must find a way to drive this divine beast into the palm of our hands, Yuanhong from the Dharma Sect thought. Just you wait, Chu Kuangren. Once I get that divine beast, I dont believe that the days of being at your mercy will continue! Lin Batians eyes lit up with a glint of hope. Hold on, somethings not right. Isnt this an Inauguration Ceremony? Why hasnt it started yet? the unsatisfied representative from the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom said. Only then did everyone in the crowd too notice that something was not right. Its already noon, why hasnt it started yet? Being under the sun is no fun you know. Whats going on with ck Heaven Sect? Are they messing with us? Just when everyone was in a fit of dissatisfaction, Honorable Xuan Qi walked out of the hall. The crowd fixed their gazes onto him. Honorable Xuan Qi, why hasnt the Inauguration Ceremony started yet? Thats right, wheres Chu Kuangren now? The tone of the crowd was much gentler knowing that they were talking to a Boundary Sage. Ahem, before passing down my position to my sessor, I have a few words to say. Now, I believe most of you here know that Ive been in charge of ck Heaven Sect for almost a thousand years. Over these years, Ive made great efforts to build a strong sect, hoping to lead everyone to a brighter future. Eight hundred years ago, I once fought single-handedly in the north sea with only a sword Honorable Xuan Qi then started to recount the things and events he had experienced during his time as the Sect Leader over all these years No one dared to disturb him as he spoke. After all, he was simply giving a speech before passing his title to a sessor. It was normal to recount the memorable times of past adventures and struggles. One hour soon passedTwo hours A total of three hours had passed since then. Everyone started to disy signs of impatience as time went on. Cant you just give a brief speech and be done with it? Just a few sentences are fine, you know. Arent you making this an endless and meaningless speech? Were here to attend the Inauguration Ceremony, not to listen to you bragging about your past deeds. If we have so much time to spare, wed be listening to story-tellers at the inn. Umm, Honorable Xuan Qi. At that moment, one of the Daoists from the Taixu Temple interrupted Honorable Xuan Qi and said, I wonder if the Inauguration Ceremony can begin now? Wait until Im done talking about my battle against the Honorable Nine Heads three hundred years ago. Back then, the Honorable Nine Heads was famous for Everyone in the crowd was suffering from his speech. How long is this going to go on for? If this goes on, the skies are getting dark soon! Everyone, look! What is that! Then, someone yelled out in shock from the crowd. From the distant sky, a red ball of light could be seen approaching them, and wherever it passed by, the surrounding clouds were dyed into a magnificent crimson red color. Upon taking a closer look, that red light was actually a noble and gorgeous Godly Phoenix! Wavering lights radiated from the head of the Godly Phoenix, and mysterious surges of Daoist Rhymes emanated from its pping wings. The auspicious brilliance of the divine beast glowed as it disyed its divine posture. Its Its a Godly Phoenix! Can this be the Godly Phoenix that was born not long ago? Why would it appear here? So this is a Godly Phoenix? Its just too extraordinary! Compared to her, the rest of the beasts are not worth batting an eye on! By the heavens, this is undoubtedly a divine beast. Everyone present was amazed when they saw the Godly Phoenix. Meanwhile, some of the Honorable Supremes and sky-prides could no longer sit still. This is a divine beast were talking about here. If I can manage to tame it, not only will it be of great use for me, but it will also increase my orthodoxys fortune as well. Since the Godly Phoenix is noble and dignified, something like this happening is definitely possible. Honorable Xuan Qi also stopped amidst his speech as he looked at the Godly Phoenix with a stern expression. Hold on, look at the Godly Phoenixs back Is someone on it right now? one of the Honorables spoke with uncertainty. Everyone who heard him was in disbelief. You idiot, the Godly Phoenix is a divine beast and a noble lifeform. How can it possibly allow someone to ride on its back? Thats right, dont treat a Godly Phoenix like its any other mounts we have. Throughout the ages, only the immortals can make divine beasts as their mounts. Even with the Emperors of Old, no one among them was known to have a divine beast as their mount. No, someone is really on it! As the Godly Phoenix gradually approached, everyone saw that there was indeed a figure standing on its back and everyone immediately gasped in shock. F*ck me! Someone is really on it? By the heavens, who would have such an ability to make a Godly Phoenix as their mount? Is it possible that an immortal has descended upon us? Hold on, that person looks a bit familiar. Its Its Its Chu Kuangren! F*ck, it really is him! As the Godly Phoenix got closer to the ck Heaven Sect, everyone could clearly see that the figure on its back was indeed the white-robed Chu Kuangren! Pairing the extremely noble Godly Phoenix with the white-robed and fairy-like Chu Kuangren, thebination of those two created a great impact on everyone. Chu Kuangren really did look like an immortal that was descending upon everyone. When he arrived in the air above the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren leaped off the Godly Phoenixs back and came before the crowd with a smile. Looking at him then, the crowd had on a dumbfounded and frightened expression. Even Honorable Xuan Qi was no exception as well. Greetings fellow brothers and sisters. It was Chu Kuangren who spoke first, bringing everyone back to their senses. Bouts of discussion then stirred up among the people in the crowd. F*ck me indeed. Chu Kuangren was just too awesome when he made that grand entrance with the Godly Phoenix. How does he even do that? It hasnt been long since the Godly Phoenix was born, and we havent even started to look for it, yet that guy managed to tame it right away. Thats just too much to take in. The divine beast acknowledging Chu Kuangren as its master is a sign that his luck and fortune is just too great. Meanwhile, the Daoist core of people like Yuanhong, Gu Changge, and Ao Chang trembled even more. They looked at Chu Kuangren as if they were about to cry. They were nning just a moment ago on finding and taming the Godly Phoenix once they returned from the ceremony, yet a momentter Chu Kuangren was already riding it before their very eyes. Could there be a more traumatizing thing than this? Chu Kuangren cant be an immortal right? Why does it feel like every good fortune and benefit is going to him now? Chapter 193 - My Vow To The Heavens And Earth, Sun And Moon Witnessed By All

Chapter 193: My Vow To The Heavens And Earth, Sun And Moon Witnessed By All Beings, Be It Immortals, Demons, Gods And So Forth

KuangKuangrenWhat the hell is going on? Honorable Xuan Qi gulped and asked. He was too shell-shocked. Having disappeared for a few days just to return with a Godly Phoenix in hand What in the world happened? Honorable Teacher, I had a hunch a few days ago, so I decided to go out for a stroll. Soon after, I found a Godly Phoenix in a volcano Chu Kuangren made all of that up. Since no one knew where the Godly Phoenix came from anyway, he could exin however he wanted to. Everyone was red with envy in their eyes when they heard what he said. A hunch? Bringing back a Godly Phoenix after going out for a stroll? F*ck me, this is basically fate from the heavens! That Godly Phoenix already belonged to Chu Kuangren the moment it was born. Everyone could not help but feel astonished at that thought. The divine beast is fated to live a noble life. But since this Godly Phoenix seems to acknowledge Chu Kuangren as its master, doesnt that mean that his fate is even nobler than the divine beast? By the heavens, this is just too scary. Is this guy really human? He cant possibly be an immortal right? Although the crowd was extremely shocked, Honorable Xuan Qi could not help butugh and said, The heavens seem to be blessing the ck Heaven Sect for sending a divine beast. Thats extremely good news, Kuangren, go get prepared. The Inauguration Ceremony is about to begin. Yes, Honorable Teacher. Chu Kuangren then walked into the hall before the envious eyes of everyone. Inside the hall, Lil Bing and Lan Yu who had already heard the news hurriedly rushed to him. Master, please change into these clothes. The ceremony is about to begin. Lil Bing held a set of clothes in his arms at that time. They were prepared for Chu Kuangren to use it during the ceremony. Outside the hall, some people were still immersed in the scene of Chu Kuangrens grand entrance with the Godly Phoenix, and they could not seem to recover from their senses for quite a long time. With the amount of luck, fortune, and talents Chu Kuangren possess now, I wont believe it if you say he wont be able to be an Emperor in the future, an Honorable said. I agree. I suppose its in our best interest to make an enemy of ck Heaven Sect. With him around, ck Heaven Sect will definitely have a prosperous future! Youre right. Sigh, this era will no doubt be the era of Chu Kuangren. Then whats the point of us existing then? Ao Chang, Gu Changge, and Lin Batian all looked at each other with a bitter smile. Amitabha, although Benefactor Chu is indeed a genius that the world has never seen the likes of before, theres no need to be discouraged. After all, it is no doubt that someone will be an Emperor in this era, but it doesnt mean that only one person can do so. One of the great masters of Thunder Temple, a sage orthodoxy said. Thats right, the Sage once said that there will be an unprecedented change in this Era of Great Battles. With the Great Dharma Emergence, it will be like adding oil to fire, so there may be a prosperous moment where multiple Emperors will coexist in this world! An Honorable Supreme from the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom said with excitement. Only after hearing that did the remaining sky-prides regain some confidence. At that moment, the great doors of the pce hall opened. Out walked Chu Kuangren. Everyone was extremely astonished the moment they gazed upon him. With long ck hair draped behind his back like fleeting clouds and a hollow jade crown on his head, Chu Kuangren was d in a moon-white colored long-sleeved robe that had gold-woven exquisite patterns of auspicious animals. A white belt with an emerald jade iid on it was wrapped around his waist, and golden tassels were tied on the right, while the Descendant Self sword was on the left. He also wore ck boots which were embroidered with designs of auspicious clouds Chu Kuangrenspletely renewed look made his already perfect appearance and otherworldly temperament look even more so. Cheerful as the sun and moon shining in my arms, beautiful like the jade tree fleeting in the breeze, serious and stern like a pine tree standing upright, the passion in his eyes as hot as the brilliant lightning that struck between the mountains Speak normally please. Hes just too godd*mn handsome. With that temperament and appearance, I dont think we can ever find a second one in the whole Firmament Star. Besides good talent and strong fortune, he even has impable looks. Tsk, hes a monster. Some of the female cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren with googly eyes. Like a gentleman, gentle as jade. With him around, my heart shall tremble into chaos A female cultivator could not help but mutter. While Chu Kuangren slowly walked out of the pce hall, Daoist Rhymes echoed in all directions. Every disciple of the ck Heaven Sect bowed, forming a path for him to the elevated stage at the end as they stood on both sides. Honorable Xuan Qi was sitting on the stage, looking at him delightfully. Chu Kuangren walked towards the stage before he finally arrived by Honorable Xuan Qis side. I, Honorable Xuan Qi, the ninth ck Heaven Sect Leader shall officially pass down my title to ck Heaven Sects Lead Disciple, Chu Kuangren! May everyone present today bear witness, and may the sun, moon, mountain, and rivers around us bear witness. From this day onwards, Chu Kuangren shall be the tenth ck Heaven Sect Leader! Having said that, Honorable Xuan Qi then took out a sword-shaped jade order and handed it to Chu Kuangren. That was a personal token that belonged only to the ck Heaven Sect Leader. It was the ck Heaven Sword Order! Chu Kuangren stretched out his hands and respectfully epted the sword order. As your disciple, I will definitely live up to Honorable Teachers expectations, and take care of the ck Heaven Sect with all my heart! The Descendant Self Sword at his waist suddenly unsheathed itself and hovered in the air before it unleashed a great burst of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme into the skies! With my lead, none shall bully and bring trouble upon the ck Heaven Sect! With my lead, the disciples of the ck Heaven Sect shall rise through the ranks of skill and talent! With my lead, the ck Heaven Sect shall stand eternal, moving forward into a prosperous future! This vow I made shall be known to the heavens and earth, to the sun and the moon. It shall be heard and witnessed by all beings alike in this world, be it immortals, demons, gods, and so forth! As if it had been summoned from afar, multiple sword chants could be heard from the ck Heaven de Mountain. Countless swords then rose into the skies, hovering amongst the clouds, and thousands of sword intents intertwined in the air. It was a magnificent, majestic, and grand spectacle to behold! The de Mountains sword intent echoed along with Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhyme, forming an unparalleled and domineering poise that swept across thends, surging throughout the world! Everyone looked at the white-robed figure on the stage with shock. The eyes of the ck Heaven Sects disciples lit up with fiery passion and utmost reverence as they looked at their new Sect Leader. Standing from afar, Elder Ruyan and the others were extremely pleased too. Deep within the depths of the ck Heaven Sect, amongst the few thatched huts. An old white-haired man suddenly opened his eyes, smiling as he looked towards the direction of the ceremony. His smile grewrger until he could not help butugh loudly in delight. With that person around, how can I not be happy for the ck Heaven Sect! Cheerfulughter could be heard from the other thatched huts as well. May the heavens bless my ck Heaven Sect! This youngd is a delightful person! No wonder the Seventh Forefather insisted on protecting him despite having to drag around that Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five body of his. Haha, having said that, the Seventh Forefather has benefited a lot from this too. Now that he has gotten rid of his Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, hes now younger and is living a better life than all of us. I guess it wont be long till he starts his ascension. Thats good news As Chu Kuangren stood on the elevated stage in his peerless white robe and the sword order in his hands, a surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanated around him. As his clothes fluttered, his appearance looked even more elegant and morous. He really wasmitted to ck Heaven Sect. He may have had his frustration before, but now that he had taken over the position of Sect Leader, that meant that he had a responsibility to lead the ck Heaven Sect to a better and more glorious future! Greetings, Sect Leader! Greetings, Sect Leader! The group of disciples from the ck Heaven Sect knelt on one knee before Chu Kuangren. Even the elders who stood not far away bowed as well. Greetings, Sect Leader! Chu Kuangren nodded slightly and put away the sword order. When the Daoist Rhyme dispersed, themotion at the de Mountain afar too returned to its original calm. One by one, the representatives of the Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom, Taixu Temple, Thunder Temple, and other sage orthodoxies all went up to congratte him. Greetings Sect Leader Chu. With you around, I believe the ck Heaven Sect will step into a more prosperous future. I agree. With Sect Leader Chus heavenly talents, theres no doubt that ck Heaven will flourish under his leadership. Congrattions, Sect Leader Chu. Haha, if Sect Leader Chu has some spare time, feel free toe to the Taixu Temple for a visit. Lets discuss the cooperation and development between our two sects and progress towards amon goal. Faced with everyones greetings and wishes, Chu Kuangren smiled and replied to each one of them. Although his replies sounded immature, he already possessed a demeanor that befitted the Sect Leader of a sage orthodoxy. Chapter 194 - Ruler Matrimonial, Supreme Elder, Second Rank In The Hundred Sword

Chapter 194: Ruler Matrimonial, Supreme Elder, Second Rank In The Hundred Sword Spectrum, Murong Feng

Chu Kuangren had epted the position of the ck Heaven Sect Leader. Greetings and well wishes were received from everyone. At that moment, a golden horse-drawn carriage, which radiated with a brilliant light and emanated bursts of unusual Daoist Rhyme, was flying in the distant sky. The carriage was escorted by a group of armored guards who had ferocious energies emanating from their bodies as if they had been through the hells of war. Everyone was surprised when they looked toward the skies. The Six Stallion Carriage. This is a vehicle only avable for use by the members of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Which noble person or royal member would this be? Since Gu Changge is already here, who else would it be? Even Gu Changge himself was a little surprised. However, he had already identified the carriage and knew who it was. As the curtain door of the carriage opened, a morous woman in a gorgeous phoenix robe walked out. It was Princess Linglong. Its her. Its normal for her to attend Chu Kuangrens Inauguration Ceremony. He is her royal fianc after all. The crowd discussed. Princess Linglong came out of the carriage and looked towards Chu Kuangren on stage with a gentle smile. My royal fianc, I apologize for thete arrival. I hope you dont mind. Its alright, my Princess. Oh my, your outfit for today is quite Good-looking. After Princess Linglong checked Chu Kuangren out, she could not help but praise him with her admired-filled eyes. Your praise is undeserved, my Princess. When was he ever not good-looking? Ivee today with a decree from my father. Princess Linglong then took out an imperial edict which emanated the domineering poise of an Honorable. Upon noticing this, the people from the Royal Azure Dynasty quickly knelt. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stood unmoved as he looked at Princess Linglong and smiled. Theres no need for me to kneel, right, my Princess? Of course not. He did not even have to kneel before the Royal Azure Dynasty King before this. So now that he was the ck Heaven Sect Leader and his current position was equal to the Royal Azure Dynasty King, there was never a need for kneeling. By the order of the heavens, the Royal Princesss fianc, Chu Kuangren not only possesses a Heavenly form but also an exceptional level of skill and political integrity. Because of this, I have decided to specially appoint the Royal Princesss fianc as the Ruler Matrimonial! Princess Linglong opened the imperial edict and read it aloud. Those words shocked everyone greatly. It was especially so for the Royal Azure Dynastys people, who were all dumbfounded. Ruler Matrimonial! That title was equivalent to the status of a countrys ruler! Since ancient times, only less than a handful of people had received that title, and now, it belonged to Chu Kuangren! My Royal Fianc, please ept this decree. Princess Linglong walked forward and handed the imperial edict to Chu Kuangren. Thank you very much, my King. Chu Kuangren received the imperial edict without any fuss. Youre still addressing him as King? Princess Linglong pouted with slight resentment. If so, help me pass my thanks to father then. Chu Kuangren replied as he rubbed his nose. Only then did Princess Linglong smile delightfully. Even if the blossoming of a hundred flowers was hard topare with that smile of hers. Many male cultivators could not help but sigh at that sight. Chu Kuangren is no doubt a winner in life now. Hes too annoying. Cultivators should not be greedy when ites to wealth, women, techniques, andnd. However, Chu Kuangren himself already possesses all of them. How can it not piss anyone off? At that moment, a woman walked out of the crowd. She was dressed in white and had a calm smile on her face that was warm like a spring breeze. Everyone looked at her surprisingly. She was the School of White Lotuss Maiden Sage. Besidesing to the ck Heaven Sect to witness the Inauguration Ceremony, the School of White Lotus has something to inform you too, Bachelor Sage. The White Lotuss Maiden Sage chuckled. Whats the matter? The White Lotuss Maiden Sage then took out a white ancient amulet which was engraved with a white lotus pattern. Mysterious bursts of Daoist Rhyme emanated from it too. ording to the decree of the White Lotus Leader, from today onwards, the Bachelor Sage is officially appointed as the School of White Lotuss Supreme Elder. You will be treated as equal to the White Lotus Leader. Bachelor Sage, no, Supreme Elder, please ept this decree. The witnessing crowd was dumbfounded. As if the title of Ruler Matrimonial is not enough, nowes the title of Supreme Elder? F*ck me, what the hell is going on here! Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised as well. However, he still epted the ancient amulet after a short ponder. Please do thank the White Lotus Leader for me. Youre most wee, Supreme Elder. The White Lotuss Maiden Sage chuckled. The people from the other orthodoxies already had a rough guess from witnessing that scene. Since Chu Kuangren is going to take on the title of the ck Heaven Sect Leader now, if hes still the White Lotuss Bachelor Sage and the Royal Azure Princesss fianc, it will no doubt mean that the ck Heaven Sect is lower in statuspared to the Royal Azure Dynasty and the School of White Lotus. Youre right. That must be why both the Royal Azure Dynasty and School of White Lotus decided to promote Chu Kuangrens position and status within their orthodoxies. Besides, theyre also taking the chance to strengthen their alliance with the ck Heaven Sect and even deepen their rtionship with Chu Kuangren as well. I see, so thats the case. After some thinking, many had figured out the meaning and motive behind the two orthodoxies decisions. Now that Chu Kuangren was the ck Heaven Sect Leader, if they were to let a dignified Sect Leader be a Bachelor Sage or a Royal Fianc for another orthodoxy, how would the ck Heaven Sect possibly be happy and satisfied about this? Did that not mean that they had to bow their heads to the two orthodoxies? That was why those two orthodoxies decided to promote Chu Kuangrens status to Ruler Matrimonial and Supreme Elder, to which the titles were on equal standing with the Royal Azure Dynasty King and the White Lotus Leader. Despite understanding the intent behind it, everyone still felt that it was still quite unimaginable. After all, epting three titles Sect Leader, Ruler Matrimonial, and Supreme Elder within one day was quite a shocking thing for anyone. Today is not only ck Heaven Sects Inauguration Ceremony, but its also the day where the three sage orthodoxies can openly announce their alliance to the world as well. I agree. With Chu Kuangren around, these three sage orthodoxies will no doubt be closely linked with each other. If one of them prospers or declines, then the same thing will happen to the other two as well. What a guy this Chu Kuangren is. Everyone was amazed by him. Just then, an overbearing Sword-based Daoist Rhyme suddenly erupted outside the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance, sending shockwaves like a violent wind sweeping in all directions. Having felt that surge of sword-based Daoist Rhyme, everyone looked towards the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance. A straight-browed middle-aged man d in a green robe was standing there with both his hands crossed. The Sword-based Daoist Rhyme no doubt came from that person. The names Murong Feng, Im here to duel with the first rank of the Hundred Sword Spectrum, Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren, I request that you show yourself right now! The middle-aged mans thunderous roar resounded through the whole ck Heaven Sect. Everyone who came to attend the ceremony had a look of surprise on their faces. Amongst the crowd, Daoist Murong Xuans face became paler. Its him, the second rank of the Hundred Sword Spectrum, the ck Warrior Domains Murong Feng. The famed One Sword, One Mountain, and Two ns. This guy Murong Feng is the one in the Murong n whos deemed as the number one swordsman in the world below the level of a Sage! Word says that even the head of the Murong n was no match for him. If it were not for his disinterest in the ns position, he wouldve no doubt be the head of the Murong n by now. I cant believe that guy actually came to challenge Chu Kuangren. He even picked such a special asion to do so as well. Tsk, if Chu Kuangren is defeated in the hands of that person, then his honor and prestige as the Sect Leader will greatly drop. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren, curious as to what he was going to do next. Honorable Teacher, did we send an invite to the Murong n? Chu Kuangen looked at Honorable Xuan Qi and asked. Honorable Xuan Qi shook his head and said, The Murong n is located in the ck Warrior Domain which is quite a far distance away from here, hence I didnt even bother to send one. Moreover, the rtionship between the famed One Sword, One Mountain, and Two ns were never good in the first ce. If they were to be invited to attend the ceremony, would that not increase their vexation and make them more annoyed instead? Since theyre not invited, I shall send them away now. Chu Kuangren replied with a gentle smile. His figure then turned into a sh of light, disappearing on the spot. Only a handful of people on the scene could truly capture his movements. What incredible speed! Just when the crowd could react in shock, Chu Kuangren had already arrived at the mountain gate and he stood before the person who ranked second in the Hundred Sword Spectrum. The moment they met, their Sword-based Daoist Rhymes immediately collided with each other. Chapter 195 - I’d Prefer To Not Swing My Sword, So That’s How It Feels Like To Be

Chapter 195: Id Prefer To Not Swing My Sword, So Thats How It Feels Like To Be Knocked Aside By A Divine Beast

Since one was ranked first and the other was ranked second in the Hundred Sword Spectrum, both of them were the most top-notched swordsmen beneath the level of a Sage. As the two surges of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme collided with each other, the shockwave formed from their impact spread like a violent typhoon in all directions. Dirt, stones, and pieces of grass in the surrounding areas were swept away without mercy. However, Murong Fengs expression changed to one of panic and fear the instant his Sword-based Daoist Rhyme collided with Chu Kuangrens. Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhyme hadpletely overpowered his! How is his Daoist Rhyme so powerful? Murong Feng was in a state of disbelief. However, he had forgotten how powerful Chu Kuangrens Sword-based Daoist Rhyme was since he could mentally spar with a Sage. How could an Honorable cultivator possibly hope to fight against him? The same thing could be said for Honorable Supremes as well. Ill have you know that today is a day of great rejoicing for my ck Heaven Sect, so Id prefer not to swing my sword today. Its fine if you want to challenge me, but youll have to pick another date. Murong Feng had heard about Chu Kuangren taking over as the ck Heaven Sect Leader, so he knew what his opponent meant by a day of great rejoice too. Having traveled far toe here, my only goal is to witness your swordsmanship skills. I wont give up if I do not achieve my goal today. Youre free to go all out against me! Murong Fengs eyes lit up as a surge of sword qi erupted within his body, ignoring Chu Kuangrens identity as his junior. Like a tornado, the sword qi headed toward Chu Kuangren ferociously! You asked for it! Chu Kuangren frowned and raised his arm to gather an overbearing amount of earth qi before he struck out a palm attack and unleashed the force of the Godly Mountain. When the sword qi and the earth qi shed, the ground beneath started to crack and rupture! As the two different Daoist Rhymes intertwined with each other, Murong Fengs eyes lit up with delight with a battle intent, and he praised, What a splendid palm technique! No doubt he was ranked second in the Hundred Sword Spectrum since ordinary Honorable Supremes would already be pushed back by that palm attack of Chu Kuangrens. However, Murong Feng stood unmoved while the sword in his grasps radiated a brilliant light. That was a sacred sword! It was ranked second in the Sword Spectrum, one rank below the Descendant Self Sword the Contending Sun Sword! sh! Murong Feng leaped into the air as Sword-based Daoist Rhyme gathered all around his body, condensingrge amounts of sword qi into a single point. A huge majestic sword shadow engulfed within Daoist Rhyme was formed out of thin air. Like a meteor, it then shed down mercilessly upon Chu Kuangren. The horrifying sword aura immediately caused the entire ck Heaven Sects mountain gate to rumble. The cultivators who had rushed to witness the fight were also amazed by its power. What terrific swordsmanship! No doubt about it. Thats ranked second in the Hundred Sword Spectrum alright. That attack will be hard to fend off against even for an Honorable Supreme. Theres no questioning that with the Sages excluded, Murong Feng is the best swordsman within the Murong n. With this sh alone, he can even be deemed as the best swordsman beneath the Sages in the whole Firmament Star. Watching from the crowd, even Honorable Xuan Qi looked anxious as he witnessed the sword attack which came down crashing from the skies. Despite the fact that he had broken through to be a Boundary Sage, he still felt a tremendous amount of pressure in the face of that sword attack. Even before hepleted the ascension, there was a reason why Murong Feng was ranked higher than him on the Hundred Sword Spectrum. Kuangren A surge of sword qi emanated around Honorable Xuan Qi as he eyed that sword attack, preparing to help Chu Kuangren at any time. However, an immeasurably terrifying Daoist Rhyme soon erupted from Chu Kuangrens body while the Descendent Self Sword at his waist let out a blinding sword ray. With the sh of his sword, a surge of Emperors Aura emerged! At this, the Daoist Rhyme that was contained in Murong Fengs sword attack was suppressed! That was the Emperor Suppressing All Ability! Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren then let out a short roar. The Descendant Self Sword shed out into the air! Its dazzling purple sword ray almost enveloped the whole sky as its incredibly overbearing Sword-based Daoist Rhyme mmed forth like a crashing tsunami, sending shockwaves into the void. Murong Fengs sword attack was instantly shattered on the spot! When the frightening sword raynded on his body, it sent him flying thousands of feet away, onlying to a halt when he crashed into a mountain in the distance. He instantly vomited blood before he was buried in the rubble that fell due to his impact. There was no movement after that, and the condition of his life was unknown. Everyone hurriedly sent forth their spiritual thoughts to sense for him. Murong Feng was found buried under a pile of rocks. His chest did rise and fall slightly while his breathnguished. Although he was not dead, he had already lost consciousness. He was knocked out in a single sword attack! Everyone in the crowd gulped in shock. Murong Feng had formidable strength and was also deemed the best swordsman in the world under the level of a Sage, but he was knocked out cold by Chu Kuangrens single sword attack! That strength was just too horrifying! Even each of the Honorable Supremes could not help but feel terrified in the face of that strength. I cant believe hes already so strong. Tsk, hes a monster! Chu Kuangren sheathed his Descendant Self Sword and muttered, Ive already said that Id prefer to not swing my de today. Whats the point of forcing my hand then? Great, now not only you but everyone knows that you cant even block a single attack from me. How embarrassing. Although his voice was not loud, everyone at the scene could still hear him clearly, and that included the ones who did not possess high cultivation levels. All of them could not help but feel ashamed. Not to mention Murong Feng. There were not many under the level of the Sage who could manage to block that sword attack. Everyone, the Inauguration Ceremony has now ended. Ive already prepared a banquet, so everyone, please enjoy yourselves. Honorable Xuan Qi smiled. Upon hearing that, everyone could not care less about Murong Feng anymore. When they arrived at the pce hall, a banquet was already prepared. The crowd chatted, exchanged drinks, and cheered in great joy andughter. Brother Xuan Qi, now that youve handed over the position as Sect Leader, I guess you must be preparing toy low behind the scenes and umte wisdom to be a Sage, right? One of the Honorables from the Taixu Temple said with admiration. Haha, its true that Im going to live in seclusion now. However, its still unknown as to when Im going to be a Sage. Honorable Xuan Qiughed. Normally speaking, once a person became a Boundary Sage, they would no doubt be a Sage in the future if they were to properly umte the wisdom. However, since every cultivators understanding of the Dao and qualifications were different, it meant that the time they would take to be a Sage would be different. It could take hundreds of years up to even thousands of years as well. Based on Brother Xuan Qis qualifications, I suppose youll be a Sage in the next hundred years, the Taixu Temples Honorable said. Since Honorable Xuan Qi was a top-notched sky-pride in his younger years, based on his qualifications and the fact that he had seeded in the ascension trial, he could be a Sage within the next hundred years. I hope so. Once the banquet ended, the people from each orthodoxy gradually left too. However, the Inauguration Ceremony was not a waste of time for everyone who had attended. After all, they were able to witness the true face of a Godly Phoenix which was already a great blessing that couldst them through three lifetimes. With that, the Inauguration Ceremony came to an end. Inside the Towering Heaven Pce. Honorable Xuan Qi and the others were gathered there, while in front of them stood a blood-colored Godly Phoenix. The phoenix was pecking at the feathers on its own body. From time to time, it would look up at Honorable Xuan Qi before it ignored them right after. A Godly Phoenix. I cant believe that Id have an opportunity to see a divine beast throughout my lifetime. Im just so lucky. I agree, this my first time seeing one as well. I wonder what itll feel like if I were to go touch it. I heard that Kuangren has ridden on her back before. I wonder what itll feel like as well. I really want to give it a go. Who are you kidding? This is a divine beast were talking about here. Its very noble. If were not the ones who have earned her acknowledgment, she will not let others touch a single feather on her. Everyone was busy chatting as they looked at the Godly Phoenix with surprise and amazement. Then, Chu Kuangren walked towards them. The Godly Phoenix immediately rushed to him when it saw him that it knocked away several elders along the way. Instead of feeling the slightest dissatisfaction, the elders who were pushed aside all had delighted smiles on their faces. Haha, the divine beast knocked me aside. So thats how it feels to be pushed aside by a divine beast. Brother, the Godly Phoenix said as it caressed Chu Kuangrens body affectionately. Touching her neck, Chu Kuangren spoke to her in a strict tone, Knocking and pushing everything aside is not eptable behavior. Youll have to stop messing about like this from now on. Chapter 196 - Naming The Divine Beast, Continuously Self-Creating Sage Techniques

Chapter 196: Naming The Divine Beast, Continuously Self-Creating Sage Techniques

I got it, Brother. The Godly Phoenix brushed against Chu Kuangrens body and said. Alright, stop it, many people are looking even though it was quitefortable, Chu Kuangren muttered thest part of his sentence softly. This Godly Phoenix had soft feathers that had a kind of warmth in it. When it was brushing against him, it felt rather warming, and it was actually quitefortable. Seeing how a great divine beast was tamed like a pet in front of Chu Kuangren, the few elders who were watching were so surprised that their eyeballs almost popped out. Lead Disciple really is one of a kind, achieving the things that we cant do so easily. Im impressed, really impressed, one of the Elders said. Still calling him Lead Disciple? Cough, Sect Leader, I mean Sect Leader. I didnt manage to change ordingly. Oh right, Kuangren, does this divine beast have a name? Just then, Elder Ruyan asked curiously. Chu Kuangren shook his head. I still havent given it a name. Have you thought of a name yet? Yes. Chu Kuangren caressed the Godly Phoenixs neck and said, Since shes fully red, lets just call her Lil Red. No way! How can you be so casual about this! Elder Ruyan, Honorable Xuan Qi, and the rest were stunned to no words. It was a divine beast that they were dealing with here! To name it Lil Red? If word went out, this would be so embarrassing! I think its not bad. Lil Red, Lil Red, it sounds quite good. It also sounds very easy to raise. Chu Kuangrenughed. You think youre raising a pet cat or a dog? Honorable Xuan Qi rolled his eyes and said. He seemed to have given it, that his student was bad at naming. Hmm, how about all of you help mee up with a name? No, I want to be called Lil Red. This name is given to me by Brother, so I want to be called Lil Red. At this moment, the Godly Phoenix suddenly said. Chu Kuangren looked over to Honorable Xuan Qi and the others when he heard that. See, even she has agreed to it. Godly Phoenix, your name will stick with you for the rest of your life. I dont ask for it to be a very majestic one, but this Lil Red is way too unttering. Hes right. Why dont you change it to another one? Honorable Xuan Qi and the others quickly advised. They thought of a scenario in the future when Godly Phoenix would battle someone and announce her name to the opponent, that she would say, Im ck Heaven Sects Lil Red! They figured that even the enemy wouldugh out loud. No, she had to change it! Honorable Xuan Qi and the others persuaded her for the name change as best as they could, but the Godly Phoenix was unexpectedly resilient regarding this matter. No matter what other alternative names they suggested, she would not ept them. I dont want it. I want to be called Lil Red, Godly Phoenix said. This was the first name that Chu Kuangren had given her, so it had a special meaning to her. At the side, Lan Yu stared at Godly Phoenix, seemingly understanding her predicament. After all, her own name was also coined by Chu Kuangren. No matter how unttering it might be, she still liked it. How about this? Lil Red will be your nickname, but your proper name would be Chu Hong. Chu Kuangren stroked the Godly Phoenixs feathers and said, Since you call me Brother, then from now onwards, youll take my surname. Godly Phoenix cocked her head to one side. Alright, I shall be called Chu Hong. Honorable Xuan Qi and the rest of the people exchanged nces with each other as they could only go along with it. Fine, fine, Chu Hong doesnt sound too bad. Sigh, shame that you didnt use Feng Aotian, the name I suggested. How domineering it would have sounded. The Feng Xiaoyao name that I came up with sounds even better. I was hoping that the divine beast would get to enjoy good fortunes and live a carefree in the future. Chu Hong well at least it sounds much better than Lil Red. The naming the divine beast conflict had thus rested. Congrattions Host, you have drawn the Starlight Grade Enlightenment Card. Eh, an Enlightenment Card of the Starlight grade? That was some good stuff. Chu Kuangren opened his inventory to see that there were at least a dozen of them under the Enlightenment Card tab. There were grade variants of Silver, Gold, and even Starlight. Each of them could put someone into a state of epiphany right away. He stared at these Enlightenment Cards and an idea suddenly popped up in his head. He walked out of the Daoist Pce. Along the way, every disciple who met him bowed to show him respect. Greetings, Sect Leader. Greetings, Sect Leader. Chu Kuangren himself was not at all unustomed to that. From Elder Senior Brother to a Sect Leader, it was just a change of address. As for the other stuff, he had a few elders helping him out. In truth, besides his switch of identity, he had yet felt any difference between being a Sect Leader versus an Elder Senior Brother so far. Everything still went on as usual. He arrived at the ck Heaven Sects library where countless sword techniques were stored. His purpose here today was to realize what he had in mind earlier. He stepped up to the librarys third floor and picked up one of the swordsmanship tomes. He started flipping through the pages and read on. Back then, he had self-created a Sage Ruler Technique in this very library, so he already knew all the sword techniques here by heart. However, for thest few years, his adroitness in terms of techniques was already iparable to his past self. Hence, he came back here so he could deepen his understanding of these techniques. He wanted to apprehend thempletely and even exceed the techniques original creators. He took out a Starlight Grade Enlightenment Card and crushed it. Instantaneously, he entered a state of epiphany. He began reading through each book in the library once. Combining the Enlightenment Card with the Meditational rity Trait, each swordsmanship book that he read was as though they had been ripped apart and reasserted as he gained aplete understanding of its contents. After half a day. A gush of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme was seen surging up into the air from the library. All the ck Heaven Sect disciples were staggered by it. It came from the library. Whats wrong? Its from the library again? Eh, why did I use the word again? This kind of Daoist Rhyme is so marvelous. Its the Sect Leader. What is the Sect Leader up to again? Quick, go have a look. All the disciples and elders arrived outside of the library, and when they saw Chu Kuangren reading, they were not surprised at all. It really is the Sect Leader. What is the Sect Leader up to this time? Hah, even if the Sect Leader self-creates another Sage Technique this time, I wouldnt be surprised at all. This really has be a norm here. The crowd was already immune to themotion that Chu Kuangren constantly cooked up. They decided to stick around outside the library and have a look since it would not disturb him anyway. Elder Ruyan and a few others had arrived as well. When they noticed the Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that circted above the library, she did not seem surprised at all. At this point, she was only curious as to what Chu Kuangren would do next. Deep within the ck Heaven Sect, in a few cottages. This little guy has only just be the Sect Leader yesterday, so what is he up to again today? ck Heavens Third Forefather voice was heard from within. Heh, my student has humiliated himself in front of you all. Honorable Xuan Qi, who had just finished building a cottage and joined the cottage group,ughed as he said. Ninth Forefather, youre humblebragging, arent you? The Ninth Forefather mentioned here was referring to Honorable Xuan Qi. Everyone there could make out the hidden meaning behind what he just said, and they could not help but feel jealous. Although all of them were from ck Heaven Sect, Honorable Xuan Qi was Chu Kuangrens teacher, so their rtionship would surely be closer aspared to the others. Hey, look. Theres a change. Just then, the Third Forefather said. From their spiritual thought, they could feel that the majestic Sword-based Daoist Rhyme atop the library had suddenly started to evolve. The Sword-based Daoist Rhyme circted and then transformed into andscape of mountains and rivers! Contained within was a Sages Aura. This is a Sage Technique! ck Heavens Third Forefather eximed. This energy indeed points to a Sage Technique. This little guy is truly an extraordinary talent. I cant believe he has just created another Sage Technique. ck Heavens Third Forefather expressed his shock. Ah, although this isnt as astonishing as his self-creation of an Emperor Technique thest time, being able to self-create a Sage Technique is already unbelievable for someone at the Battle Monarch Realm. I really have no clue as to how he manages to do that. Hang on, theres another change. The Sword-based Daoist Rhyme flowed in the air above the library and morphed into more various types of conjurations. There was the mid-day sun, the transcendent gxy, the critters, the frost hale Each conjuration had with it the energy of a Sages Aura. Each one of them was Sage Techniques! Chapter 197 - Twelve Sage Techniques, Too Battering For Us, Our Daoist Core Nearly Crumpled

Chapter 197: Twelve Sage Techniques, Too Battering For Us, Our Daoist Core Nearly Crumpled

On top of the library were numerous conjurations. There werendscapes of mountains and rivers which exuded magnificence. There were interchanging sun and moon, which altered between darkness and brightness. There were also various types of strange beasts that flew, their ferocious energy surging into the skies Each conjuration contained a kind of mysterious yet magical Daoist Rhyme. Each one of them was Sage Techniques! The crowd gulped in terror. Although they were already aware of Chu Kuangrens mystical abilities, they were still quite staggered by the sight before them. Those were Sage Techniques after all! Even a sage orthodoxy would only have a few types of it, and to portray them to the outside world was a rare urrence. Yet why was it that with Chu Kuangren, he was able to showcase so many of it here? Moreover, they were all his self-creations! This was simply too unbelievable! Is Elder Senior Brother, oh I mean, Sect Leader really a human being? Good heavens, one, two, three, four nine Sage Techniques. Wait no, its still increasing in number to ten. Ten Sage Techniques! Its worth pointing out that even us ck Heaven Sect only have three Sage Techniques. Even after adding the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique that the Sect Leader has createdter, we only have a total of four, and now there are ten or maybe even more! How did Sect Leader manage to do that?! Dont tell me he really is a God who has descended from heaven? In the deep reaches of the ck Heaven Sect, the Sages inside the cottages were almost frightened to death as well. The few ck Heaven forefathers remained silent for a while. My goodness, is this guy treating Sage Techniques like Chinese cabbages? Harvesting it whenever he wants to. This is too absurd. ck Heavens Third Forefather might have lived for over ten thousand years, but he was still so astonished by Chu Kuangren that he hurled out a curse word. Only Sages with a very profound understanding of Daoist Rhymes would be capable of creating Sage Techniques, and even among these people, a Sage Technique could only possibly be created after spending an immense amount of effort and time on it. Take ck Heavens Third Forefather for example; throughout all these years, he had only managed to create one type of Sage Technique which he had used until this day. So now that Chu Kuangren only took half a day to create a bunch of Sage Techniques in front of their faces, how could they maintain their calm? He has entered a state of epiphany it seems. Just then, an ancient voice was hearding out from one of the cottages. It was the ck Heavens Second Forefather. Aside from the First Forefather who had passed on, he was the most senior figure in the ck Heaven Sect. Even if it was a state of epiphany, to be able to achieve what he has done is still too ridiculous, ck Heavens Third Forefather said. Perhaps his own natural talent is just ridiculously good. At the space above the library. Numerous types of conjurations appeared one after another. There were a total of twelve, representing twelve types of Sage Techniques! The crowd stared wide-eyed and mouths agape. Is Sect Leader trying to defy thew of nature? Elder Ruyan gulped as an indescribable shock revealed from her eyes. Elder Ruyan, help me get twelve Dao steles! Just then, Chu Kuangrens voice was heard from inside the library. When Elder Ruyan heard that, she recovered to her senses and left the ce in a hurry. It did not take long before she returned with twelve pieces of Dao steles. Twelve regrly block-shaped Dao steles were ced outside the librarys main entrance. After that, a beam of sword ray swiped past. The sword ray was incredibly majestic. It was as tremendous as a river valley. Boom! The sword raynded on the Dao stele, leaving a sword mark on it. Then, countless word symbols began to surface. This was a Sage Technique! Another sword came by. The sword ray contained an endless alternating day and night energy. After that, a vicious green dragon swooped up into the skies. Its razor-sharp teeth and ws emanated with a type of ferocious energy that sent shudders down everyones spine. One by one, Chu Kuangren showcased twelve Sage Techniques that when hit onto the Dao steles formed countless mysterious word symbols and imprinted onto them. Today, Ive self-created twelve Sage Techniques. These twelve Dao steles will be stored on the final floor of the library, where every True Disciple would have ess to study and gain insight from them whenever they like, Chu Kuangren said. Upon hearing his statement, all the disciples immediately engaged in heated discussions. It really is twelve Sage Techniques! The Sect Leader is so overpowered! Only True Disciples would be able to go in and gain insight from it, so it seems like I must put in more effort to be one quicker. Only then will I be able to gain insight from these Sage Techniques. Dont stop me, I want to go and have a look at itter. Same. All the disciples were beaming with joy. This was especially true for the True Disciples who could not wait to sit right in front of the Dao steles and gain insight into the Sage Techniques right away. As for those who were not True Disciples, they did not have manyints either. After all, Sage Techniques were where a sage orthodoxys wisdom lied. It could not be passed down just like that or simply allow anyone to have the chance to learn it. Only allowing the True Disciples ess to it was well within reason because it would motivate all the outer and inner disciples to work harder in their respective cultivations. After a while. Chu Kuangren walked out of the library. He seemed veryposed with no hints of joy or suffering on his face. It was as though the incredible feat of self-creating twelve Sage Techniques earlier was not done by him. Sect Leader, you have indeed brought us a great surprise! Elder Ruyan and the others walked up to him. Thats right, all these while, our ck Heaven Set only has three foundation level Sage Techniques. The Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique that Sect Leader created back then was used for attacking purposes. However, it was a Sage Ruler Technique so it was difficult to gain insight into it. But now that we have these new Sage Techniques, I guess you can say weve made amendments to that. Twelve Sage Techniques Sect Leader, you are truly defying thews of nature. Facing the awe-filled gazes from the few elders, Chu Kuangren only responded with a faint smile. There was not a single sign of delight or pride from his expressions. He knew for a fact that the people in ck Heaven Sectcked a Sage Technique that could be used for attack and that was why he self-created so many Sage Techniques today. He had gained insight from two Emperor Scriptures back-to-back. Complemented with his Meditational rity Trait, his apprehension of Dao Techniques was incredibly profound. Besides, only by using the Starlight Grade Enlightenment Card could he self-create twelve Sage Techniques. In fact, he created these Sage Techniques based on various types of cultivation techniques avable in the ck Heaven Sect. He extracted the essence from them and removed any impurities in his creations so that the efficiency would be increased when the ck Heaven Sect disciples cultivate these Sage Techniques. But its a shame that these were all normal Sage Techniques. I initially intended to create two Sage Ruler Techniques. Looks like my apprehension towards Dao Techniques was still not profound enough, Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. At that, the lips of Elder Ruyan and the other elders twitched. What joke was this? Creating twelve Sage Techniques in the span of half a day and he still felt that his apprehension towards Dao Techniques was not profound enough In that case, they thought that the rest of the cultivators in this world might just as wellmit mass suicide. For real. With what Chu Kuangren said, they suddenly felt like all these years of living were reduced to nothing. Sect Leader, please dont say such things again. Its really too battering for the rest of us. Elder Ruyan let out a bitter smile and said. Chu Kuangren let out a lightugh upon hearing that. I was just testing your Daoist cores. Our Daoist core is nearly crumpled, dear Sect Leader. The few Elders wanted to cry but no tears came out. After he was done with his creation of twelve Sage Techniques, he left the rest of the matter for Elder Ruyan and the others to settle. Although they were shocked by what Chu Kuangren had achieved today, the elders were still rather delighted by it. He had even given them the power to name these Sage Techniques, which made them utterly touched. Deep within the ck Heaven Sect, the few forefathers had witnessed clearly the whole process of Chu Kuangrens self-creation of twelve Sage Techniques. Ive been in his position for a thousand over years, yet all my meritsbined could not bepared to his self-creation of twelve Sage Techniques today. One of the forefathers made a self-deprecating remark andmented. Cant say I disagree with that. To know that he ascended to his Sect Leader position just yesterday. With these twelve Sage Techniques, the wisdom of our ck Heaven Sect would be strengthened by quite a bit. Our sect has been blessed by a lucky star! Chapter 198 - Placing The Sword Gauntlet, Murong Xuan’s Fury, Chu Kuangren’s

Chapter 198: cing The Sword Gauntlet, Murong Xuans Fury, Chu Kuangrens Ambition

After Chu Kuangren self-created the Sage Techniques, he went to one of the ck Heaven Sects mountain peaks. This mountain peak had a very high altitude, and from this spot, he had a birds eye view of the whole mountain range. This spot is it. Chu Kuangren nodded to himself before he took out a tiny tower. It was precisely the Sword Gauntlet that he had obtained from the Hidden Sword Canyon. He then tossed the Sword Gauntlet out. The Sword Gauntlet expanded with the breeze, rapidly growing bigger. Very soon, a very tall tower appeared on the mountaintop and a gush of sword qi surged into the clouds, causing them to twirl and tumble. Deep within the ck Heaven Sect, the few forefathers could not help but feel shocked. What else is this little guy up to? I shall wait and see if he can bring any more surprises to the table. Hey, thats the Sword Gauntlet. Just then, ck Heavens Third Forefather eximed. Sword Gauntlet, the Sword Gauntlet from the Hidden Sword Canyon! What is he trying to do by taking this out? All they saw was Chu Kuangren cing the Sword Gauntlet atop the mountain. A gush of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanated from it and it attracted the attention of many disciples. The Sword Gauntlet can be used for cultivation training purposes. From today on, every disciple is granted ess into this Sword Gauntlet to test out your cultivation bases. Chu Kuangren announced to all the disciples who had rushed there. The crowd was very curious about this Sword Gauntlet. A True Disciple walked out and asked, Sect Leader, may I enter now and give it a go? Of course. That True Disciple walked into the Sword Gauntlet excitedly. The crowd saw the bright spark which belonged to him appear on the first floor. Before long, he had climbed up to the eleventh floor. After that, he was transported out of it, his face visibly defeated. Nevertheless, there was a gleam of joy in his eyes. Sect Leader, this Sword Gauntlet is truly magical. Not only does it challenge our Daoist core, but it could also test out ourbat strength! From today onwards, feel free toe back here anytime you wish. Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile as he said. To suit themon strengths of these disciples, Chu Kuangren had made some modifications to the Sword Gauntlet. For instance, he removed the invisible barriers from the first to the twentieth floor and swapped them with the faceless warrior. On the first floor, the faceless warrior was used to test out theirbat strength. On the second floor, the illusions were used to challenge their Daoist core. On the third floor, theirbat strength would be tested again, then the fourth floor would challenge the Daoist core As they went up the floors, the difficulty would increase along with it. However, he did not make any changes to the forty-eighth floor and the fiftieth floor. For those who wished to pass those floors, it remained insurmountable. I want to go in and try as well. Me too. Lets go together. The group of disciples was extremely enthusiastic as they rushed inside the Sword Gauntlet one after another. However, besides the True Disciple who made it above the tenth floor, the rest of the outer disciples were mostly stopped below the tenth floor. With this Sword Gauntlet, the disciples could test out their abilities at any given time. Since it could also challenge their Daoist core, this will kill two birds with one stone. Even to climb up to a higher floor, those disciples would have to put in extra effort in their cultivation so this creates a healthypetitive environment amongst them. Yes, very good. Chu Kuangren nodded his head satisfyingly. The biggest Opportunity of Fortune within this Sword Gauntlet, which was the inheritance from Mindful Emperor, had already been obtained by him, so this Sword Gauntlet really had no other use if it remained with him. Hence, he thought it was a better idea to take it out and let the disciples test their cultivation. The few forefathers of the ck Heaven Sect naturally understood what Chu Kuangren wanted to achieve here. The few of them could not help but admire. First, the Sage Techniques, and now, this Sword Gauntlet. These two moves he made are of great significance to the ck Heaven Sect, Third Forefather said. Thats right. Letting him seed as the Sect Leader was indeed a correct decision. Honorable Xuan Qi smiled delightedly. ck Heaven Sect, outside the mountains entrance. A group of boulders was suddenly burst open, and a middle-aged man whose head and face were filthy with grime walked out from it. A confused look was all over his face. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing here? After quite a while, the middle-aged man jolted his head from left to right, his eyes slowly regaining rity. Then, he uttered a curse word, Godd*mn it! I cant believe that Chu Kuangren was so powerful! One sword. One single sword strike and he managed to knock me unconscious. Oh yeah, I wonder how long that has been? This middle-aged man was the guy whom Chu Kuangren had knocked out, Murong Feng. Youve passed out for about two days and one night. Just then, a voice was heard from beside Murong Feng. He turned around to have a look, with which his expressions changed. He immediately let out a light scoff, Murong Xuan, what are you doing here? Murong Xuan replied calmly, If it wasnt for my timely arrival, you wouldve been devoured by the beast long ago. Speaking of which, I think you owe me a thank you. So, all these years, youve been in the ck Heaven Sect all along? Murong Feng switched the topic. Yes. No wonder I couldnt find you. Pft, why were you looking for me? To bring me back to the Murong n to continue getting humiliated by Murong Yu and his gang? Murong Xuan scoffed. Murong Fengs eyebrow was slightly raised. The acts of Murong Yu and the others were wrong, but at the end of the day, youre still part of the Murong n. You know that this is an undeniable fact. You can cut this crap of yours. The Murong n has never considered me as one of their own. Just take my own father for example. Never once has he asked about my whereabouts. Otherwise, how else would Murong Yu and his gang act sowlessly. At the mention of this, a hint of despair shed across Murong Xuans eyes. ck Heaven Sect is my home now. I know the purpose of your journey here this time is to bring me home, but I wont go back with you. Murong Xuan, you do know that the Murong ns n try-outs would be held very soon, Murong Feng said. That has nothing to do with me. Then even your mother has nothing to do with you? What are you trying to get at? Murong Xuans gaze turned cold. After the n try-outs, we will worship our ancestors, but your mothers identity has always been a matter of controversy amongst the n. There are even rumors that after this times n try-outs, the elders have ns to move your mother out of the n tomb. Boom! A violent sword qi abruptly erupted from Murong Xuans body. The trees and flowers around him were all scorched by the heat of his fury and they instantly reduced into ashes. My mother is already dead, so why disturb her from resting in peace! Do you guys really want to bother my mother even when shes six feet under?!! Murong Xuan yelled, his both eyes filled red with rage. The mes of his anger had nearly engulfed his logic and reasoningpletely! The n tomb was a resting ce for the ancestors of the Murong n. Murong Xuans mother, as one of the wives of the family head, was also buried there after she had passed. If you want your mother to rest in peace, I see only one way! And that is to follow me back and get a top cing in the n-tryout, so you can let the few elders see your potential, then they wont do anything towards yourte mother, Murong Feng exined calmly. Why are you helping me? You are a talent, and I cant bear watching you cut ties with the Murong n. Come back to the Murong n. This is a good thing for both you and the n. Returning to the Murong n is out of the equation, but for the n-tryout this time, I will be there. I will never allow them to do such a thing to my mother. Murong Xuan said in a cold voice. . Inside the Towering Heaven Pce. Chu Kuangren was cultivating at this moment in time. He had long achieved the Perfected Battle Monarch Realm back at the Hidden Sword Canyon, and he was only one step away from the Honorable Realm. In fact, he could choose to step over there anytime he wanted. Nevertheless, he did not do so as he had been umting his wisdom all this while. Even without breaking through it, he could still y Honorable Supremes. Moreover, if he wanted to break through, he must first shape that Supreme Honorable Foundation Level! The root foundation of the Honorable Realm did not solely depend on spiritual power. In fact, it would also require apprehension of Dao Techniques too. As for thetter, Chu Kuangren was notcking in that department as even a normal Sage would not have a Dao Techniques Realm like his. The only thing hecked was the former. I have the Five Supreme Foundation Levels and the incantation of the Golden Jade Body in my body, so the sheer enormity of my spiritual power is iparable even for an Honorable Supreme. Despite that, Im still a little bit behind from amassing the Supreme Honorable Foundation Level. No wonder in thisst hundred and fifty thousand years of age, nobody has been able to amass the Supreme Honorable Foundation Level. If it was already this hard for the Honorable Realm, then how hard would it be when ites to the Supreme Sage Foundation Level?! Chu Kuangren mumbled under his breath. He had great ambitions. Not only did he want to amass the Supreme Honorable Foundation Level, but he also aimed to work towards the Supreme Sage Foundation Level. Chapter 199 - The School Of White Lotus Calls For Help, Chu Kuangren’s Warning,

Chapter 199: The School Of White Lotus Calls For Help, Chu Kuangrens Warning, The Chaos In Full Moon Kingdom

While Chu Kuangren was cultivating, themunicationpass suddenly began to vibrate. It was a message from Elder Ruyan. Eh, the School of White Lotus is calling for help? Chu Kuangren was rather surprised. He got up and out of the Towering Heaven Pce to head to the Longevity Hall. Inside the hall was the White Lotus Maiden Sage, who was pacing back and forth. Her white dress was elegant as a white lotus, but the usual glee on her expressions had gone from her face. Instead, extreme distress and worry were revealed through her locked eyebrows. When she saw Chu Kuangren approaching, the White Lotus Maiden Sage immediately walked up to him. Greetings, Supreme Elder. No need for courtesy. Tell me, what has happened? Supreme Elder, when I was on my way back to the School of White Lotus, I received an abrupt message from the School, telling me toe here and request for you toe back with us to the School of White Lotus, and help us deal with the underworld demonic beasts, the White Lotus Maiden Sage said. Underworld demonic beasts, werent they already vanquished by the White Lotus Sage Ruler? Chu Kuangren asked in surprise. In the School of White Lotuss ancient lore, there was once an underworld demonic beast that wreaked havoc near the southern countries, but they wereter on vanquished by the School of White Lotus. That was also the reason the White Lotus Sage Ruler established the School of White Lotus. Thats right, but the seal left behind by the Sage Ruler has been recently damaged, and that demonic beast seized this opportunity to charge at the seal. Although it has been subdued by the Sage in our School, the demonic qi has spread to the outer world, causing a lot of chaos. The White Lotus Leader has sent me here to look for you, wishing that your White Lotus Light of Purification could help to purge the demonic qi. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. I dont see this as too hard a task. Since the School of White Lotus had now allied themselves with the ck Heaven Sect, it would makeplete sense for the Sect to give them a hand, and Chu Kuangren would not reject their call for help. After he exined things to Elder Ruyan and the others, he was already prepared to head towards the School of White Lotus. Just then, he saw two people walking into the Longevity Hall from outside. Eh, its him? Chu Kuangren was slightly shocked because the person who walked in was whom he had knocked unconscious right outside the ck Heaven Sects mountain, Murong Feng. I see youre awake. Chu Kuangren shed him a faint smile, acting as if it was not him who had knocked the person out. The corner of Murong Fengs lips twitched, and a glimpse of fear swept through his gaze as he stared at Chu Kuangren. It seemed that he was quite scared of Chu Kuangren now. Just one sword strike and he was able to knock him out. With thatbat strength, it was quite unbelievable that it was a Battle Monarch cultivator. I have Brother Chu to thank for your mercy on me. Otherwise, I dont think Ill be standing here breathing anymore. Murong Feng said with a fist salute. His tone was more courteous now as opposed to when he came to challenge two days ago. Elder Ruyan, White Lotus Maiden Sage, and a few others stood beside them and watched, and they could not help but sigh. If he remained unsatisfied then he really deserved another round of battering. Youve brought Murong Xuan along, is there anything youre looking for? Chu Kuangren asked. I intend to bring him back to the Murong n, Murong Feng said. Oh. Chu Kuangren did not say anything else. He simply nced toward Murong Xuan as if to get a hint from him on whether he had been forced toply or not. Sect Leader, theres something out there in the Murong n that I need to take care of, so Im afraid I would have to excuse myself from the ck Heaven Sect for a while. There was an apologetic look on Murong Xuans face when he said that. To any outsider, his action may be seen as a betrayal toward the ck Heaven Sect since he had now chosen to return to the Murong n. However, Chu Kuangren merely looked him in the eye and then gave him a pat on his shoulder, smiling. Go on, but you have to remember that the ck Heaven Sect will always have your back. Yes, Sect Leader. Ille back here as soon as Ive settled the matter. Murong Xuan nodded resolutely. Of course, you would. ck Heaven Sect is your home. Surely youll have toe back here. Chu Kuangren reprimanded him jokingly. That is very true, Sect Leader. After that, Murong Feng left the ce with Murong Xuan at his side. Lets get this straight. Murong Xuan is a part of us, the ck Heaven Sect. If he sustains any sort of humility at the Murong n, I will not let you guys off the hook! On his way out, Chu Kuangrens cold voice rang out again in Murong Fengs ears. It was so unsettling that it made him shudder. Whats up with you? Murong Xuan caught Murong Fengs weird look. Chu Kuangren had told him that using spiritual thought. So besides Murong Feng, nobody else had heard it. No, its nothing. Murong Feng shook his head, his expression was visibly stark. He had a bad feeling about this. Was it the right decision toe here and get Murong Xuan back? He hoped that this time out, everything would be smooth-sailing Otherwise, god knows what sort of thing Chu Kuangren would do to him! Alright, lets head out as well. Chu Kuangren said to the White Lotus Maiden Sage. Aside from him, Lan Yu had tagged along as well. It was a matter of purging demonic qi, so maybe her Holy Radiant Physique would be of some help too. The trio dashed to the School of White Lotus by Fairy boat, and of course, not by foot. Chu Kuangren initially wanted to ride the Godly Phoenix to the ce, but he remembered that there were three of them. Moreover, divine beasts had their pride, so besides himself, it would not have allowed anyone else to ride on it. Hence, he put that thought behind his head. Approximately two dayster. The few of them arrived at the Full Moon Kingdom, one of the northern countries of the Azure Dragon Domain. Looking down from high up in the sky, Chu Kuangren noticed that the capital of the Full Moon Kingdom was enveloped in a shroud of darkness with wicked energy seeping out from it. This is demonic qi! Chu Kuangrens eyebrows furrowed slightly. Demonic qi could also be considered as a kind of spiritual qi. However, since it originated from the Underworld Demonic Realm and was notpatible with the living beings on the Firmament Star, demonic qi was harmful to most of the living beings here. Master, look. At this moment, Lan Yu was pointing at the very center of the demonic qi in the Full Moon Kingdom. A humongous white lotus weaved by infinite Dao patterns was seen suspending in mid-air, emanating gushes of pure sacred energy. Within the white lotus was ady, whose expressions looked extremely tranquil. Countless Daoist Rhymes were circting around her, and she looked as though she had be one with that white lotus. Meanwhile, right beneath that white lotus was a three-headed, dog-like creature whose whole body was covered in ck fur. It was a menacing demonic beast. Thats the underworld demonic beast? A strange look etched out on Chu Kuangrens face. It was a demonic beast that came from the underworld a three-headed hound. Underworld three-headed hound?! Yes, thats the underworld demonic beast. To this day, it has broken half of the seal while our School of White Lotuss Sage is oppressing it. White Lotus Maiden Sage said solemnly. The few of them got down from the Fairy boat, stepping onto the Full Moon Kingdoms street. Once they got back onnd, they were immediately able to feel that wicked demonic qi. The demonic qi had encased a good half of the Full Moon Kingdoms capital, and it kept on spreading outwards. In the meantime, everyone at the School of White Lotus was trying hard to expel the demonic qi. Rays of white light were emitted out from their palms as they tried to negate the demonic qi. Nevertheless, aspared to the magnificence of this demonic qi, what they were doing was only like a drop in the bucket. The best they could achieve was to slow the spread of the demonic qi. If that went on, the demonic qi would eventually cover the entire capital. It would be so bad that the entire Full Moon Kingdom or even their neighboring countries would not be spared from this. On the streets, numerousmon folks were kneeling on the ground, praying. Oh God, please protect us. Dear old School of White Lotus, I hope that wed be able to pull through this disaster. Besides that, some of the people who were infected by the demonic qi had even lost their minds as they destroyed things around them like lunatics. The sounds of prayers, cries, and objects smashing The whole Full Moon Kingdom was plunged into a state of chaos. It did not look anything like its old tranquil self thest time Chu Kuangren visited. Swish. A figure emerged from thin air. It was Chu Kuangrens Protector, Honorable Qing Lan. Seeing everything which unfolded before her, a sense of shock and grievance shed across Honorable Qing Lans eyes. How did it be like this? Sigh, things have gotten bad too quickly. Ady in white robes walked up to them. It was the White Lotus Leader. Chapter 200 - Purging The Demonic Qi, The Mysterious Black-Robed Man, Soul-

Chapter 200: Purging The Demonic Qi, The Mysterious ck-Robed Man, Soul-Devouring Dagger

This turn of events has happened too quickly. In less than three days, this demonic beast has already broken the seal that was left behind by the Sage Ruler. The tremendous amount of demonic qi that spreads from its body is engulfing nearly the whole capital, and quite a few folks have been infested by this demonic qi. The White Lotus Leader sighed. Were there no signs before things developed till this point? Honorable Qing Lan asked. No. Lets not discuss how the demonic beast managed to break the seal. I think we should first work on purging this demonic qi, Chu Kuangren said. The demonic qi that the three-headed hounds body emitted was too horrific, and any normal human folk would lose their minds upon contact with it. Even in the case of cultivators, prolonged contact with it would scatter their thoughts too. This was the reason why I invited the Supreme Elder toe here. The Sage from my School has her hands full of suppressing that demonic beast, so only you, Supreme Elder, can help us negate the demonic qi by using your White Lotus Light of Purification, the White Lotus Leader said. Right, lets get moving then. Chu Kuangren said. He then walked in the direction of the demonic qi as an extremely mysterious Daoist Rhyme began to emanate from his body. Numerous white lotuses started to form in thin air. The sky was filled with white lotuses swaying to the rhythm of the breeze. Wherever these lotuses passed, the demonic qi were rapidly dispelled just like snow melting under the zing sun. They were soon wiped off, disappearingpletely. The massive amount of demonic qi had been swept clean, while thosemon folks who had been infected by the demonic qi had slowly recovered their senses too after encountering these white lotuses. Where am I? What happened, why why did I be like that? These white lotuses Is it the Sage Ruler? When they saw Chu Kuangren who was surrounded by white lotuses, thosemon folks who had just regained their senses knelt hastily. Those who were praying earlier did the same too when they saw the sight before them, continuously giving kowtows in the direction of Chu Kuangren. They all had a hint of passion in their eyes like they were devoted believers. Its the Sage Ruler. The Sage Ruler has transcended among us. Waa, we have salvation now. Thank god. Its the Bachelor Sage, the only person who possesses the White Lotus Light of Purification left by the Sage Ruler. The Bachelor Sage has to be a reincarnation of the Sage Ruler. But wasnt the Sage Ruler a female? Didnt I say reincarnation? Which means that theres a possibility of either male or female. Behind Chu Kuangren. A white light shed across Lan Yus body, and silvery-white armor covered her body. She then spread open both her wings and set flight into the air, flying above the demonic qi. An endless ray of white light was emitted from her body as she activated her Holy Radiant Physique to the fullest. Daoist Physique Transformation, Endless Shining Light! Under the illumination of the white rays, the demonic qi began to dissipate. Thats an angel! It must be an angel! The Holy Radiant Aura on Lan Yus body especially stood out in the midst of the massively-epassing demonic qi, many people immediately spotted her. In one second, words about the Sage Rulers angel descending to salvage the people began to circte. At the very middle of the boundless demonic qi. The demonic beast that was pressed under the giant lotus let out a fierce as it looked furiously in the direction of both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Holy energy and this abhorrent Daoist Rhyme. Is this White Lotus Sage Ruler b*tch? No, that cant be right. She has long been deceased. It seems like someone has inherited his vessel. She cant even let me be after shes dead! The middle head of the three-headed hound growled in rage. On top of him, thedy in the white lotus said with anger seething through her eyes, Youre seeking your own death by shaming the Sage Ruler like that! The Daoist Rhyme surrounding her coursed, amplifying the giant white lotus which pressed onto the demonic beast with brute force. A crushing sound then erupted from the three-headed hounds skull. D*mn you!! You guys better not let me break open this seal. Otherwise, Id surely eat you all alive! Eat you alive! The three-headed hound roared in berzerk. Just then, a ck-robed figure was seen approaching from afar. This person walked amongst the demonic-qi-encased street, but his body was not affected by it at all. It was as though he had already be one with the demonic qi. Whos that? The White Lotus Schools Sage frowned when she saw that. Oh, this energy fascinating. On the contrary, the three-headed hounds eyes lit up when they saw this ck-robed figure and it said, I can sense the demonic qi energy from your body. That ck-robed figure walked to the front of the three-headed hound and revealed his skinny face. He then took out a pitch-ck dagger, circted his spiritual power, and thrust it onto the three-headed hounds throat with force. With a loud ng, this dagger made a metallic nging noise when it pierced into the three-headed hounds throat. A gush of demonic qi erupted, and this ck-robed man was surprisingly hurled into the air by the gush of demonic qi. The three-headed hounds expressions became incredibly vicious, and all three heads stared towards the ck-robed man. It said with gritted teeth, What are you trying to do? Hmm, a demonic beast that is truly a Sage Rulers match. Even after so many years of getting sealed, your flesh form is still indestructible. Its unbelievable how my Soul-Devouring Dagger failed to prate your body. The ck-robed man said as he let out an oddugh. The School of White Lotuss Sage was quite taken aback at the sight of that. Could this mysterious ck-robed man be their ally? However, this person still gave her an ufortable vibe. Soul-Devouring Dagger?! One of the Thirty-Three Sacred Weapons of the Demonic Realm, the Soul-Devouring Dagger! How did this iteme into your possession?! The three-headed hounds expressions instantly changed. The hound stared at the dagger in the ck-robed mans hand with a kind of fear and shock seeping out from their eyes. The Thirty-Three Sacred Weapons of the Demonic Realm were the most terrifying sacred weapons in the demonic world. Each one of those was at least of Sage Ruler Weapon quality. The Soul-Devouring Dagger was one of them. While this dagger had a function, which was strengthening its user through harvesting the souls of living beings in the Demonic Realm, it was also a weapon that countless Demonic Realm beings dreaded, even to someone as formidable as the three-headed hound. Cut the crap, and hand out your demon soul. The ck-robed man activated the spiritual power in his body, infusing them into the Soul-Devouring Dagger that he was holding, and then fired them out in jets. The Soul-Devouring Dagger turned into a beam of light, striking onto the three-headed hound who was already fixed into ce by the suppression from the white lotus. The violent encounter burst into a spark of fire. Eventually, under the full-power activation of the mysterious ck-robed man, the dagger finally tore open a hole on the three-headed hounds body. It was just a seemingly harmless tiny opening, but it made the three-headed hound let out an incredibly agonizing squeal. Streams of soul energy smoothly seeped out from the hole that was torn open by the Soul-Devouring Dagger before it was absorbed by that mysterious ck-robed man. Oh The moment the soul energy entered his body, the mysterious ck-robed man let out an extremely satisfying expression. He felt like his power and his Dao Techniques Realm were rapidly escting, and the sheer scale of that far exceeded his thousands-year-worth of pure cultivation. All the trouble that I have gone through to break the seal and release you seem to be worth it now. The effect that this soul energy brings is indeed very tremendous! The mysterious ck-robed man said. Upon hearing that, the expression of the School of White Lotuss Sage changed. What did you just say? This demonic beast was released by you?! You heard that right! You you b*stard! The face of the School of White Lotuss Sage sank. Haha, what else could you have done to me? The moment you withdraw your spiritual power, this demonic beast would break through the seal and unleash itself. Do you really want to endanger the lives of many in the Full Moon Kingdom just to have a go at me? Scumbag! The Sages elegant face was ruined by anger as she flew into a fit of rage. However, just as the mysterious ck-robed man had said, she was indeed upied with oppressing the three-headed hound at the moment and could not free herself up to deal with him. Otherwise, the three-headed hound would break through the seal and be unleashed. Then, the entire Full Moon Kingdom and even the neighboring countries would be dragged into this chaos. I think its best you just focus on controlling this demonic beast while I absorb his soul energy. Once hes dead, I will then be the person who has helped you resolve this crisis. By then, Id think that the School of White Lotus would owe me a word of thanks. The mysterious ck-robed man grinned. Chapter 201 - People From The Underworld Palace Again, The Three-Headed Hound

Chapter 201: People From The Underworld Pce Again, The Three-Headed Hound Bes A Tool Dog

Thank you? I think Id much rather kill you! Just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out. The mysterious ck-robed mans expression froze, and he looked toward his back unbelievably. Impossible, this zone is where the demonic qi is most concentrated at. Aside from Sages, even an Honorable Supreme who neared here would get affected! Who is it?! The reason he dared to release the demonic beast, then harvest its soul energy while a Sage was busy with suppressing it, was not only because of his strong cultivation base and the Soul-Devouring Dagger. It was also because he knew that no cultivators coulde near the moment the demonic beast broke the seal and released an immense amount of demonic qi, so nobody woulde and stop him. However, it now seemed like things had developed beyond his calctions. Both the ck-robed man and the School of White Lotuss Sage directed their gaze to the source of that voice. All they saw was a white-robed figure slowly approaching them. The person they saw was donned in a wide-sleeved white robe which looked pure and peerless, and he had a gorgeous sword hung over his waist. Along with the white sandals at his feet, his waist-length raven hair, and his exquisite facial features, it was almost impossible for anyone to pick out any ws in this person. There were many white lotuses surrounding his body, which added a speckle of sacredness onto his already divine appearance. Wherever he passed by, the demonic qi faded and did not affect him at all. The ck-robed man had noticed that too as behind this persons back, a whole portion of the street had already been restored to its old, clear self. There were no traces of demonic qi remaining. This person had been purging all demonic qi while on his way here! At the thought of that, the ck-robed mans heart shuddered. He knew for a fact that this three-headed hound was as strong as a Sage Ruler, and even though it had notpletely broken the seal as it was suppressed by the Sage, the demonic qi that it released was still tremendous enough and insurmountable for anyone. Although the whole School of White Lotus had been mobilized, they could only manage to slow down the speed at which the demonic qi was spreading. Yet this person in front of him was able to purge them while on his walk here, and he even reached as deep as the center! The White Lotus Light of Purification So youre the sessor of that White Lotus Sage Ruler b*tch? The three-headed hound said as they endured the pain of getting their soul energy sucked out. Their whole three heads and six eyes stared deadly at Chu Kuangren. The three-headed hound did not like that Daoist Rhyme which came from his body at all! Doggie,y down there and shut your mouth. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly, then turned his gaze at the ck-robed man. He activated his Eye of Revtion, beginning to analyze the information regarding this man in front of him. King Wuguan, one of the Ten Hellion Temple Kings of the demonic organizations Underworld Pce, Supreme Honorable cultivation, cultivates the Sage Technique Rakshasa Seal, Yin Ender Finger Oh, someone from the Underworld Pce. Chu Kuangren remarked softly. Upon hearing that, the ck-robed man widened his eyes. Never had he thought that his adversary would see through his origins with just one look. You demonic cultivators are having a whale of a time I see. Again and again, you keep wriggling in my line of sight! Chu Kuangrens impatience and disgust showed in his eyes as he did not enjoy having this pesky group of demonic cultivators around at all. It was fine if they wanted to cause trouble, but they did not have to do it in front of him. Just like a group of flies, they were extremely annoying. Chu Kuangren! The ck-robed man, or in other words, King Wuguan, revealed his shock through his eyes. He did not expect that Chu Kuangren would show up here. He was aware of his adversarys reputation as he too had heard quite a bit about the things he had done in recent times. If demonic cultivators were to select their most feared enemy of the year, Chu Kuangren would undoubtedly be the leading candidate. Supreme Elder, this man is absorbing the demonic beasts soul energy! The White Lotus Schools Sage said to Chu Kuangren. Oh, that makes things more interesting. Items rted to souls were a rarity, so the fact that this demonic cultivator in front of him could absorb soul energy piqued his interest. He took a nce at the Soul-Devouring Dagger on the three-headed hounds throat and felt a gush of incredibly wicked energy from it. On top of that, there seemed to be some sort of bond between this Soul-Devouring Dagger and King Wuguan. Hes using this thing to harvest soul energy? Chu Kuangrens figure turned into a sh of light before he appeared right in front of the three-headed hound the next second. The speed of which was so quick that King Wuguan could not even catch a glimpse of his movement. His pupils constricted, knowing clearly that he was not Chu Kuangrens match. They said that his cultivation base was not high, but hisbat strength defies thew of nature! It seems that its true! Deep down, King Wuguan shuddered. Chu Kuangren, even a Sage would need to expend their maximum power in order to suppress this demonic beast, so you should know very well how terrifying it is. Im actually helping all of you by using this Soul-Devouring Dagger to kill him. King Wuguan exined. Youre doing this for your benefit. You released this demonic beast and brought suffering upon millions ofmon folk. Yet now youre telling me that youre just helping us? It seems like you demonic cultivators really do have a way of twisting lies. Before he finished, Chu Kuangren had already thrown out a punch, and an incredibly enormous Human Mountain strength instantly erupted, sending King Wuguan flying into the air. One of the Ten Hellion Temple Kings of the Underworld Pce? Your name does sound pretty whacky, but all you can sustain is just this little bit. Are you guys even qualified to call yourself the great Underworld Pce?! Chu Kuangrens figure turned into a sh of light and reappeared in front of King Wuguan once again. The moment he unleashed the Battle Monarch Domain, the divine rays from the Five Great Supreme Foundation Levels dazzled. With his spiritual power activated, he then suppressed the still resilient King Wuguan who attempted to strike back! He reached out his arm and grabbed his enemy by the throat, hoisting him into the air just like a nestling. He said coldly in his face, Before this, one of you who went by the name of Chakra King was killed by me. Now, its your turn. Or maybe in the future, I should find a chance and settle off your whole so-called Underworld Pce family. Not far away, the School of White Lotuss Sage gulped nervously as she stared at them. She had heard of things about Chu Kuangren, so she knew that his powers were great. However, she never imagined that he would be this powerful! An Honorable Supreme who became so powerless before him?! Was he just a Battle Monarch? She would believe it if they said he was a Sage. Chu Kuang ren!! King Wuguans face was flushed red as he called out his enemys name bit by bit. Then, extremely intrepid energy erupted from his body. Against this energy, Chu Kuangren was forced back by about a few feet. Oh, youve be stronger. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. The power on his enemys body kept increasing, especially the Daoist Rhyme which escted frenziedly. It was an incredibly stark contrast with his previous form! Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion to analyze the situation of his opponent. Spiritual power increasing, Daoist Rhyme increasing. A massive amount of soul energy is currently being consumed with its source from the three-headed beast One after another, the analyzed information shed before his eyes. Just then, the three-headed hound beside them yowled in anguish, and because of that intense pain, strong ripples rippled through the demonic qi on his body. Owing to the analysis results from the Eye of Revtion, Chu Kuangren was able to instantly figure out the reason that caused the hounds miserable squeal. He could not help but let out a light scoff. With its soul consumed by an Honorable Supreme, a great Sage Ruler level demonic beast has been reduced into a lowly tool dog. A Sage Ruler like you has indeed been humiliated to no end. Soul-Devouring Dagger, its all because of the Soul-Devouring Dagger! The three-headed hound stuttered as it howled in fury. Chu Kuangren could not care anymore, and he turned to face King Wuguan. He initially only wanted to take off the Soul-Devouring Dagger that was on the three-headed hounds body so that King Wuguan would not have any more soul energy to burn and his powers would naturally cease to increase. However, he did not opt for that because dislodging the Soul-Devouring Dagger would be equivalent to helping the three-headed hound. In fact, he was actually quite happy to continue watching King Wuguan hurt the three-headed hound as it would make his task of dealing with the hound easier. Chu Kuangren,e and die! King Wuguan did not think as thoroughly as Chu Kuangren did. He kept on exhuming the soul energy he extracted from the three-headed hound like a lunatic and transformed them into his cultivation base, hoping to kill off Chu Kuangren with a single strike! Chapter 202 - Assisting The Enemy? You Want Us All To Die Together? No Chance

Chapter 202: Assisting The Enemy? You Want Us All To Die Together? No Chance

Chu Kuangren, die!! With a raging cry, the Daoist Rhyme surrounding King Wuguans body boiled. Intermixed with the three-headed hounds soul energy, his spiritual power surged frenziedly around him. At this point, it was hard to tell whether he looked more like a demon or a human. Yin Ender Finger! He thrust out a finger and a colossal finger strength instantaneously erupted. An eerie but domineering Daoist Rhyme locked down on Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren remained motionless with white lotuses surrounding him. The moment that finger strengthnded on his white lotuses, they were immediately nullified one after another, vanishing into thin air. The School of White Lotuss Sage who was inside the white lotus was a little surprised. This Chu Kuangren has surprisingly mastered the White Lotus Light of Purification to such a level. Im afraid he has already achieved the same level as the Sage Ruler back then. Chu Kuangrens knowledge regarding the White Lotus Light of Purification was alreadyparable to that of the White Lotus Sage Rulers. The only thing hecked now was only his cultivation base. Is that all youve got? A look of disappointment gleamed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. He was already strong enough to y Honorable Supremes in thete stage of his Battle Monarch Realm. So now that he was only half a step away from the Honorable Realm, especially at his stage where it felt like he could cross over anytime he wanted to, an Honorable Supreme was really not a big deal for him anymore. At this moment, King Wuguan hadbusted the three-headed hounds soul energy, and hisbat strength had sharply increased. However, he was still unable to break through the level of an Honorable Supreme. Was the wound that you cut open too small that the soul energy you absorbed isnt enough? Chu Kuangren said as he strolled towards the three-headed hound. He then got a hold of the Soul-Devouring Dagger before he forcibly shoved it deeper. With a sttering sound, the three-headed hounds flesh was shed open. With the Soul-Devouring Dagger plunged deeper into the three-headed hounds body, its wound instantaneously expanded about ten times in size. The three-headed hound felt that his soul energy was draining much quicker now. Screw you!! The three-headed hound let out an angry growl as it stared meanly at Chu Kuangren. Even King Wuguan and the School of White Lotuss Sage were taken aback by this action. They stared at him inexplicably. What the hell was he doing? Assisting the enemy? Meanwhile, the massive amount of soul energy that flowed into King Wuguans skinny body expanded him rapidly like a balloon. King Wuguans facial expression changed, and he quickly activated his spiritual power to exhume this soul energy that was coursing in frenziedly. Once again, his strength escted. This unprecedented amount of energy gave King Wuguan a feeling that he had never felt before. It was as though he could now control everything and anything he wanted. He could not help but let out a loudugh. Power, absolute power! Chu Kuangren, youre too full of yourself! Today, I shall let you pay the price! King Wuguan dered loudly. He thrust out a finger again, unleashing the Yin Ender Finger Sage Technique. A majestic Daoist Rhyme and spiritual power amassed, forming an almost ethereal giant ck finger. Along with a dark shadow and a violent storm, the ck finger was pressed towards Chu Kuangrens direction. This power was extremely horrific! Even Honorable Supremes would not be able to defend themselves in face of this attack! This attack already has thebat strength of a Boundary Sage. The School of White Lotuss Sage said grimly. However, Chu Kuangren remained exceptionally calm in face of this finger attack. When that finger strength collided with the white lotuses that surrounded his body, the white lotuses were continuously shattered and crumpled. Even Chu Kuangren himself quivered back a few feet. Hah, thats more like it! Come, have a look at this! Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile before he took out the Sacred Emerald Sword Case. He gave the sword case a gentle tap, in which four treasured swords with majestic sword qi flew out and circled around King Wuguans body, forming the Four Seasons Sword Formation. What is this? A sword formation? Pfft, you think it can trap me in my current form with just this tiny little sword formation? King Wuguan let out a cold sneer, then pointed out a finger. A ferocious Daoist Rhyme was sted on the sword formation. The air particles around them shuddered, colliding frantically with the sword qi. Although King Wuguansbat strength was unparalleled at this moment, he still found it hard to crack open the sword formation. This sword formation is so strong! King Wuguan was shocked, but he kept on throwing out finger after finger of strikes, and violent finger strength crashed continuously onto the sword formation. The Four Seasons Sword Formation shook a little. As such, Chu Kuangren gave the sword case a few more taps. Another eight longswords swooped out from it. A total of twelve treasured swords spun around in mid-air, strengthening the sword formations power greatly. The initially shaky sword formation was now more stabilized. You can strengthen this sword formation? D*mn it! King Wuguans expressions turned glum. The School of White Lotuss Sage eximed in awe, This Chu Kuangren really has a lot of tricks up his sleeves. I cant tell if he has more behind him. She had never heard anyone mention that Chu Kuangren knew sword formations. No such saying circted the outside world either. Chu Kuangren activated the sword formation and trapped King Wuguan but did not kill him. Meanwhile, in this sort of situation, the three-headed hounds soul energy was rapidly depleting. Gradually, the three-headed hound started to drift in and out of consciousness. Dude, can you quickly kill off this guy? Chu Kuangren stared back at him but did not make any move. Jesus, are you nning to take him on only when hes done draining my soul energy dry? the three-headed hound yelled at him with all three heads. Why not? You Forced to the brink of insanity, a vicious re erupted from within the three-headed hounds eyes. If thats the case, then lets die together!! The next moment, he started tobust his soul energy to increase his demonic qi! A turbulent demonic qi boiled and frantically crashed onto the white lotuses. Uh oh, this demonic beast ns to perish with the rest of us! The Schoof of White Lotuss Sage face turned grim. The white lotus that was formed from the condensation of countless Dao patterns started to crack under the violent collisions with the ferocious demonic qi. Inside the sword formation, King Wuguan too had noticed something amiss with the three-headed hound. Him, who was miserable trying to desperately figure out how to break through the sword formation earlier, nowughed loudly. Chu Kuangren, seems like youve been outyed, huh? Id like to see how you can wriggle out of this! Instead of worrying for us, why dont you worry about yourself? Chu Kuangrenmanded his mind. Inside the sword formation, the energy of four seasons interchanging had gathered, forming into a giant sword shadow with a colossal force entrapped within that smashed at King Wuguan. No, no!! Under the sheer enormity of this force, King Wuguan had absolutely no means of resisting it. In just one second, he exploded into a cloud of blood mist! It doesnt even matter if you kill him now! Once the soul-burning technique is activated, theres no way to stop it. Right now, all I have in mind is to pull you both and the southern countries along with me to my grave! The three-headed hounds eyes streaked red as he roared in frenzy. The terrifying demonic qished at the white lotus, frightening the White Lotus Schools Sage in there so much that her face turned pale. Its bad. I cant suppress him any longer! If we let him escape in his current form, he wouldnt even need an hour and the entire Full Moon Kingdoms living beings would be ughtered by him! The School of White Lotuss Sage was incredibly anxious. We wont give him that chance! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Suddenly, a pitch-ck chain hook that emanated dark energy appeared in his hands. It was the Soul Retriever! To burn a soul energy requires the presence of a soul! He then tossed out the Soul Retriever which pierced into the three-headed hounds body directly. Come out! Chu Kuangren gruntled as his spiritual power swarmed into the Soul Retriever like endless torrents. The next moment, the three-headed hounds soul was dragged out from his flesh slowly. This soul was different from the rest that he had previously extracted. In fact, there seemed to be an invisible fire on the three-headed hounds soul, which dissipated massive amounts of soul energy. Chu Kuangren did not have to do anything, and before long, this soul would eventually burn itself out. The three-headed hound could still do something if its soul was still in its flesh body because thebusted soul energy could be turned into demonic qi, rendering it the ability to unleash a terrifying force. However, the three-headed hound could only watch as its soul energy was slowly burned, and there were no benefits he could reap. My soul was dragged out of my body!! What the hell is this thing! The three-headed hound stared at the chain that was hooked onto his body, and fear seeped out of all six of his eyes on all three heads. Chapter 203 - Slaying The Demonic Beast, Spring Breeze Healing Technique, Supreme

Chapter 203: ying The Demonic Beast, Spring Breeze Healing Technique, Supreme Honorable Foundation Level

Restrained by the Soul Retriever, the soul of the three-headed hound was so desperate to break free that the Soul Retriever started to tremble. Oh, no doubt this beast has the soul of a Sage Ruler alright. Even with so much of its soul energy sucked away, it can still struggle about so energetically. Chu Kuangren raised his eyebrows as he imbued more spiritual power into the Soul Retriever. Only after doing so did the beasts soul held steadily in ce. Let me go! I order you to let me go right now! Although the three-headed hound kept on roaring, it still could not break free from the Soul Retrievers bondage. Since the Soul-Devouring Dagger had absorbed too much of its soul energy, and on top of the fact that it was now setting its soul alight as a power-up, the three-headed hound had already exhausted more than half of its soul energy reserves. No matter how it tried to struggle, it still could not break free from the Soul Retriever! In addition to the Soul Retrievers grim and chilling qi which seemingly had a soul-numbing effect, it caused the beasts soul energy to deplete much further. After quite a long while, Chu Kuangren tugged the Soul Retriever strongly and the Sage Rulers soul disintegrated on the spot, disappearing from the world right then. Phew, its finally done, The White Lotus Schools Sage said with relief. The white lotuses that filled the skies soon disappeared as well. Since the huge white lotus, which was formed from the condensation of countless Daoist patterns, was already on the verge of copse due to the collision with the demonic qi, it eventually started to break apart after the White Lotus Schools Sage withdrew her spiritual power. Cracks started to appear before it shattered into numerous shards of light. As for the three-headed hound that lost its soul, its bodyid on the ground, void of life. However, some remnants of ferocious demonic Qi still lingered on its body. Greetings, Brother Chu. The White Lotus Schools Sage came before Chu Kuangren and bowed with a fist salute. Greetings to you as well. Chu Kuangren reciprocated the same gesture. Brother Chu, Im very grateful for your help. Otherwise, theres no telling how bad things wouldve gone this time. Im just d to help. Besides my identity as the Supreme Elder of the White Lotus School, your White Lotus School and my ck Heaven Sect are allies. How can I just sit back and watch without lending assistance? Chu Kuangren said. After that, he looked at the three-headed hounds corpse, his eyes beaming with interest. To him, that corpse was a great treasure! There was no telling how much blood and flesh essences could be produced by a demonic beast of the Sage Ruler ss. It might even help him build up a Supreme Honorable Foundation Level. Upon noticing Chu Kuangrens interest in the three-headed hounds corpse, the White Lotus Schools Sage said, Since Brother Chu has helped my School of White Lotus this time, saving millions of beings in the country, I dont know how we can properly disy our gratitude. Brother Chu, you can take the demonic beasts corpse if youre interested in it. Ha, dont mind if I do then. Without acting pretentiously, Chu Kuangren immediately kept the corpse of the three-headed hound in his Yin and Yang ring. The White Lotus Schools Sage smiled gently. Although the corpse of that Sage Ruler demonic beast was extremely valuable, the fact that it originally came from the Underworld Demonic Realm meant that its body was full of demonic qi and it would be useless to us. In that case, they might as well give it to Chu Kuangren as a token of gratitude. Yet not only was it a way to say thank you, but it was also a means to strengthen the rtionship between both parties. Even a Sage like her could not ignore the amount of talent, skill, and strength that Chu Kuangren disyed. Under such a situation, she might as well take the opportunity to ensure that as well. Master. At that moment, Lan Yu flew to Chu Kuangrens side. Most of the demonic qi has already been nullified, leaving only some small amounts which are being dealt with by Senior Qing Lan and the others. I believe it shouldnt take long before everything ispletely back to normal, Lan Yu said. Alright, thats good to know. Despite the demonic beast breaking the seal, at least it ended without much mishap or trouble, the White Lotus Schools Sage said. She was utterly relieved. Many thanks to you, our Bachelor Sage! We shall never forget the Bachelor Sages great kindness. May the Bachelor Sages merits be boundless Numerous civilians gradually walked out from both sides of the streets, kneeling and bowing before Chu Kuangren with much sincerity. Although they did not know that Chu Kuangren was already the School of White Lotuss Supreme Elder, he would always have a ce in their hearts, no matter if he was the Bachelor Sage or the Supreme Elder. Chu Kuangren noticed that some of the civilians were in ragged clothes, some looked exhausted, and some were also injured and bleeding non-stop However, they still knelt before Chu Kuangren despite all that, and their eyes gazed at him with utmost gratitude. Chu Kuangren then took a step forward as a mysterious Daoist Rhyme seeped out from his body. Mixed with a gentle spiritual power, that Daoist Rhyme spread through the air like a spring breeze, wafting past everyone present at the scene. The originally exhausted crowd suddenly became energized, while the injuries of the injured ones healed rapidly and they recovered. Even those who had some illnesses within them felt their bodies had be more rxed andfortable after that. My wounds are healed. Same here. Ive suffered all these years because of this rheumatism in my legs, yet now its all gone. I can move freely now. Thats just amazing. Its the Bachelor Sage. Hes the one who did it. Thank you Bachelor Sage, thank you Bachelor Sage Chu Kuangren smiled delightfully as he looked at the healed crowd. It seems like this Spring Breeze Healing Technique is quite useful huh. The Spring Breeze Healing Technique was an Emperor Technique recorded in the Eternal Emperor Scripture. It was used tomonly restore the users vitality. However, that Emperor Technique was of little use to Chu Kuangren because of his Immortal Body ability, hence he did not study it that much. At the looks of it now, it seemed like although that technique was not useful for him, it would be a great choice in using it to save others. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu walked through the streets as surges of Daoist Rhyme emanated from his body and swept through the crowd like a spring breeze. Wherever his Daoist Rhyme reached, it restored and healed every being it touched, including those who were injured in this disaster. That very scene was akin to a God carrying out a miracle! Numerous people who knelt on the ground continuously bowed their heads towards Chu Kuangren who was getting further away from them. Within a short moment, Chu Kuangrens position in the hearts of the people in the Full Moon Kingdom rapidly rose. He was evenparable to the White Lotus Sage Ruler now. The White Lotus Schools Sage could not help but shake her head andment at the sight of that. Although decisive when ites to taking the lives of his enemies, this boy is still kind and noble. With his God and king-like temperament, as well as his talents, the fact that such a person exists is truly unbelievable. Her intention to form and strengthen a good rtionship with Chu Kuangren was further solidified. After dealing with the demonic beast, Chu Kuangren did not return to the ck Heaven Sect immediately. Instead, he decided to find a secluded ce in the School of White Lotus. This dagger is an interesting one. Chu Kuangren fiddled with the Soul-Devouring Dagger that he took from the three-headed hounds body. Since it was rted to soul energy, he knew how extraordinary that dagger was then, hence he kept it inside his Yin and Yang Ring, nning to refine it again when he had spare time in the future. As for now, he intended to refine the three-headed hounds corpse and breakthrough into the Honorable Realm! He spent a total of ten days in closed-door meditation this time! The flesh and blood essence of the three-headed dog was so mighty. Chu Kuangren suspected that an ordinary Sage Ruler would not have as dominating flesh and blood essence. Having spent ten whole days just to refine the three-headed hound, the amount of flesh and blood essences he got from the demonic beast was immeasurable. Adding that to the various treasures and items he got from the Fantasy Roulette, he would instantly be able to build up a Supreme Honorable Foundation Level in one fell swoop! Rumble Crackle The void started to tremble that very day. A surge of mysterious Daoist Rhyme emanated from the location of Chu Kuangrens closed-door meditation. Above the firmament, waves of Daoist Rhyme began to reverberate. Every cultivator from the School of White Lotus was startled by that urrence. Even the Sage could not help but tremble and look toward Chu Kuangrens closed-door meditation location. Arge amount of spiritual energy gathered in the air above Chu Kuangrens closed-door meditation location and formed into a huge, substantive spiritual energy vortex. The amount of spiritual energy was so dense that the surrounding air had a sticky feeling. It almost seemed that water might drip out from that vortex anytime. The cultivators who rushed to the scene were shocked by the dense spiritual energy there as well. Following that, something that shocked them even more happened. A series of Daoist patterns appeared and swirled in the air above Chu Kuangrens location, gradually forming into an ancient golden rune! Each of those runes was formed and outlined through a natural and mysterious process. One, two, three Nine pieces of runes! One of the cultivators gulped and said in shock. Then, everyone saw the nine runes that were carved from a single stroke begin tobine, eventually turning into an ancient and majestic talisman! The rune talisman radiated with a bright golden light with Daoist Rhymes surrounding it as if it was interpreting the principles of Daoism across the skies. Nine Piece Daoist Talisman! The Supreme Honorable Foundation Level! Chapter 204 - Murong Xuan’s Call For Help, Onwards To The Murong Clan, The Illusive

Chapter 204: Murong Xuans Call For Help, Onwards To The Murong n, The Illusive Mirage

Nine Piece Daoist Talisman, Supreme Honorable Foundation Level! Every cultivator from the School of White Lotus was dumbfounded. One should know that ever since the past hundred and fifty thousand years, no one has managed to solidify a Supreme Honorable Foundation Level at all! It was not a problem of a rarity anymore. There was no one else who could do it! This is where the Supreme Elder is staying at right? Yes, it is. Other than him, do you think anyone else can solidify a Supreme Honorable Foundation Level? Obviously, theres none. Theres no one else who can do it except him. I recall that the Supreme Elder has also managed to build up several other Supreme Foundation Levels in the past right? By the gods, is he going to revolt against the heavens now! The Supreme Elders foundation levels are truly frightening. Even the White Lotus Schools Sage was secretly stunned. After all, she had witnessed something that no one had been able to do for hundreds of thousands of years before her very eyes. Besides ones spiritual energy, building up an Honorable Foundation Level also requires a great understanding of Daoism as well. However, thetter of the two is more crucial in achieving that very feat. Then again, Chu Kuangrens understanding in Daoism is already on par with a Sage, so its quite logical that hes able to build up a Foundation Level like this. The White Lotus Schools Sage murmured. One could only say that Chu Kuangren was just too overpowered of a person. The vision of transformations in the air soon disappeared. Inside a room. Chu Kuangren was sitting on a mat as swirls of golden light and countless Daoist patterns flowed and intertwined around his body. The surface of his body had a golden jade-like color to it. The Six Supreme Foundation Levels within his body radiated with brilliant light, and between surges of spiritual power, there seemed to be reverberations of mysterious Daoist Rhymes. Slowly opening his eyes, a smile appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. Supreme Honorable Foundation Level, I guess I seeded huh! He could feel that his current strength and power greatly exceeded his previous state. Be it spiritual energy or understanding in Daoism, there were tremendous improvements. He was now confident to take on and even defeat a Boundary Sage without using his sword formations or Emperor Technique! For a Sage, however Since Ive never fought one before, its better not to make any bold remarks. Although he might not win against one, he certainly would not lose as well! However, that sounded too unimaginable because to many cultivators, everyone below the level of a Sage was basically minuscule ants. The power difference between a Sage and those below a Sage was just that big. Chu Kuangren had just reached the Honorable Realm, yet he was already confident that his strength would be on par with a Sage? One could only imagine the uproar when word of that spread. With that, Chu Kuangren got up and went out of his room. Besides Lan Yu who had been standing guard for him all this time, there was also a crowd of cultivators outside who were attracted by the Honorable Foundation Level conjuration in the air. At that moment, everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with great admiration. Even the few Bachelor Sages who were eager to fight him in the past werepletely impressed and no longer had any hard feelings against him. The gap between them was just too big. Chu Kuangren was not even on the same level as them. Once the gap widened to a certain extent, everyones original envy and jealousy would most probably transform into a fanatical admiration instead! Congrattions for reaching the Honorable Realm, Brother Chu. The White Lotus Schools Sage said as she approached. Its all thanks to the Opportunity of Fortune. Chu Kuangren replied. Following that, Chu Kuangen and Lan Yu continued to stay in the Full Moon Kingdom for the next few days. Just when they were preparing to return to the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren received a sudden message from Elder Ruyan. It was a call for help from Daoist Murong Xuan to the sect! Upon hearing that, a chilly glint shed past Chu Kuangrens eyes. Did the Murong n take my warning as a joke? Chu Kuangren had given a warning to Murong Feng when Murong Xuan was leaving the sect. Even so, it still seemed that Murong Xuan had encountered some unpleasant treatment back at the Murong n that even a proud Daoist like him resorted to asking the sect for help. First things first, contact Murong Xuan and ask him clearly what happened. We cant contact him. Weve tried contacting Murong Xuan after receiving the message for help, but theres been no response from him at all. Im afraid that Murong Xuan is now being held captive by the Murong n. Elder Ruyans heavy voice could be heard from themunicationpass. At that, the chill within Chu Kuangrens eyes intensified. How daring of the Murong n! Looks like Ill have to pay them a visit then! As a Daoist of the ck Heaven Sect, Murong Xuan was also his junior brother and a little fan of him. Be it public or private concerns, Chu Kuangren could not sit back and watch while something like was happening. Sect Leader, the Murong n is still a sage orthodoxy. With a Sage on their side, its just too risky for you to go there alone. Why dont we let the Third Forefather go have a few words with them first. Elder Ruyan suggested. Murong Xuan is my junior brother no matter what. Now that hes wronged by the Murong n, I cant just sit by and do nothing. Im fine with negotiating, but a beating is what they deserve first! Dont worry, Ill make sure not to go overboard. Elder Ruyan could not help but feel a sense of helplessness from Chu Kuangrens reply. However, after thinking about it, she felt that Chu Kuangrens words made sense too. Although Murong Xuan was a member of the Murong n, he had been a Daoist for the ck Heaven Sect for so many years. If he really did suffer some unfair treatment at the Murong n, blindly giving in would make the ck Heaven Sect look weak. Alright, thats settled then. I shall go there right now. Chu Kuangren ended his call with Elder Ruyan. After that, he then set off on a journey towards the Murong n. Since the Murong n was located in the ck Warrior Domain, which was a far journey from the School of White Lotus where Chu Kuangren currently was, it would take days to reach there even with a Fairy boat. Chu Kuangren was standing against the wind atop the Fairy boat. A hint of worry appeared within his eyes, but it was quickly reced by rage. I hope you people of the Murong n better not go too far. Once he calmed his thoughts, Chu Kuangren opened the Fantasy Roulette to obtain his daily gacha. Congrattions Host, you have obtained a Starlight Grade item C Exquisite Counterfeit of The Illusive Mirage Illusive Mirage? An exquisite counterfeit as well? Chu Kuangren was very confused. What the h*ck is this? However, since it was a Starlight Grade item, Chu Kuangren opened his inventory curiously to see what that Illusive Mirage was. This is His eyes lit up uncontrobly. Within a grid in his inventory was arge ck ship that was covered with ancient golden patterns. I didnt expect the Illusive Mirage to be a Fairy boat. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with excitement again. Retrieve the item, Illusive Mirage! Chu Kuangrenmanded his thoughts. Suddenly, a huge and ck Fairy boat appeared in the sea of clouds beside them. That Fairy boat was so big, like a great ancient beast! Compared to the Illusive Mirage, the Fairy boat that Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were on was like a tiny toy boat. It was insignificant inparison. The Illusive Mirage was mainly ck as a dark luster emanated from it under the suns rays. On its deck, rows of buildings and towers of different shapes stood upright. There were also fancy gardens, hills, and even ecology of rare animals aboard as well. How could that even be a Fairy boat? It was technically a floating pce! This is only an exquisite counterfeit as well. If thats the case, what will the real deal even look like? Chu Kuangren remarked with surprise. Even Lan Yu beside him had her mouth slightly in shock. Lan Yu, lets change rides, Chu Kuangren said as he kept the tiny Fairy boat and went aboard the Illusive Mirage. The moment he went on board the Illusive Mirage, a mysterious feeling immediately flooded Chu Kuangren, as if he had just merged with the gigantic floating pce as one. He immediately understood the Illusive Mirages controls and its information on the spot. Lets begin our journey! Chu Kuangrenmanded in his mind. Streams of golden light soon lit up the patterns on the Illusive Mirages surface and as if a slumbering ancient beast had awakened, a roar was heard. Then, surges of spiritual energy gathered at the Illusive Mirages aft, forming two gigantic vortexes which instantly erupted into a terrifying thrust. The Illusive Mirage shot away towards its destination, leaving behind the tumbling sea of clouds that formed two huge white marks. Chapter 205 - Murong Xuan’s Helplessness, The Coffin That Fell During The Prayer

Chapter 205: Murong Xuans Helplessness, The Coffin That Fell During The Prayer Ceremony

ck Warrior Domain, at the Murong n. At this moment, inside the firewood shed, an injured and wound-filled young man shackled with cuffs was lying on the ground. It was Murong Xuan who hade to participate in the Murong ns try-out. Sounds of footsteps were heard from outside the firewood shed. Several young men and women soon came in as if they had arranged to meet there. Oh, I see that youre still alive and well huh, our dear Third Young Master. Looking at Murong Xuan lying inside in the firewood shed, Murong Hai could not help but mock. Nonsense, of course, weve got to keep him alive for now. After all, we still have to let him witness the removal of his lowlife mothers remains tomorrow. A woman smiled jokingly. Murong Xuans eyes lit up with anger the moment he heard this. He lifted his head to re at Murong Hai and the others. If you dare toy a single finger on my mother, I will haunt you all even in my death, and you all shall suffer my wrath! Oh my, how frightening. You want to be a vengeful ghost? What a joke. Then again, doesnt he already look like one now? That crowd continued to ridicule Murong Xuan for a while. Murong Hai squatted, red, and spoke to Murong Xuan coldly, Do you really think you can start a new life at the ck Heaven Sect as their Daoist? In your dreams. This time, well be moving your mothers remains out of the ns tomb under the Young Emperor and his mothers orders. But I bet you always knew that the Young Emperor had been wanting to deal with your mothers remains for a long time now. How can he possibly bear to see your lowlife mother being worshipped and prayed so devoutly inside the ns tomb? Its quite fortunate that he hasnt exhumed your mothers corpse just to give a few nasty whips. Oh, by the way, do you know where were going to move your mothers remains to this time? Do you recall the mass grave outside the city? Holy hell, the people who died and are buried there were all beggars, pariahs, and all sorts of lowlife human scum. Can you imagine the stench over there? Such a ce cant be more appropriate for that lowly maidservant mother of yours to join. Murong Hais words caused Murong Xuans eyes to redden with rage. As a vengeful and monstrous hatred boiled within him, Murong Xuan roared like an angered beast. Ill f*cking kill you! He immediately dashed towards Murong Hai but thetter gave him a kick and sent him crashing into a pile of firewood nearby. Murong Xuan had no strength to fight back at all. Your meridian system is already crippled and your spiritual mound is heavily damaged. Now that your feet and hands are bound, youre no different from a mangled dog! And you dare go against us? In your dreams! Murong Hai spat on him and left whileughing. The others also looked at Murong Xuan on the ground with contempt before they followed Murong Hai to leave the dirty and messy firewood shed. Murong Xuan was once again left alone inside the firewood shed with a few pieces of wood scattered around his body. He was void of any movement as if he was already dead. There could be no greater sorrow than a withered heart. Another person soon came into the firewood shed. It was Murong Feng. Seeing Murong Xuan lying on the ground so disgracefully, a look of anger shed across Murong Fengs eyes. I suppose they came to trouble you again. Upon hearing his voice, Murong Xuan replied, What does it have to do with you? Murong Feng turned silent for a while before he sighed. Perhaps it was my mistake to tell you about this news. I shouldnt have brought you back in the first ce. You told me that as long as I show a decent performance during the ns try-out, itll win the respect and value of the elders, which will ensure my mother wouldy undisturbed. But now that Ive be a disabled person, all hope is lost. I did not expect that they would be so cruel as to hire the people from the ckstain Plumes to attack you. Murong Feng sighed in disappointment. He had underestimated how cruel and despicable Murong Hai, Murong Yu, and the others could be. Theres no point talking about this now. Ill go find your father and ask him to let you go. My father? Haha, haha Murong Xuan let out a few small bursts ofughter when he heard that. That person had never cared about me before. And now that Ive be a disabled person, what makes you think hell risk damaging the rtionship with his most promising and eldest son, Murong Yu, for the sake of a useless person like me? The words father disgusts and mean nothing to me! Ill still try no matter what. With your ck Heaven Sect background, I believe the Murong n will still be cautious and wary because of it. At that, Murong Feng sighed again and left. He suddenly thought of Chu Kuangrens warning when he brought Murong Xuan back home. The anxiety in his heart gradually rose. It was beyond his expectations that things turned out the way they were now. ck Heaven Sect, Sect Leader Murong Xuan mumbled. Compared to the Murong n, the ck Heaven Sect was his real home. He also knew that Chu Kuangren would not give up on him. He even guessed that his Sect Leader might be on the way to the Murong n right now. It was a shame that the ck Heaven Sect was located quite a far distance away from the Murong n. By the time Chu Kuangren arrived, his mothers remains would already have been moved to the mass grave in the city. Murong Xuans grief and anger fumed as he thought of this. To him, the pain and suffering he felt were worse than death. The next day. The members of the Murong n were paying respects to their ancestors and ancestors in the n mausoleum. Besides the Murong ns head and elders, their disciples and descendants of the main and branch families were present as well. With the sessful end of the n try-outs, we shall now pay our respects and pray to our ancestors. May they forever bless our Murong n with peace and prosperity! The Murong ns head led everyone to bow and pray at the n mausoleum with incense sticks in their hands. The lengthy prayer ceremony came to an end after a very long time. Alright men, open up the n mausoleum! Standing beside the Murong ns head, an aristocraticdy in a gorgeous gown and a pearl hairpin ordered loudly. Meanwhile, the Murong ns head did nothing and only watched from the side. The door of the n mausoleum was then opened. A few of the disciples who were notified earlier entered the mausoleum and came out a whileter carrying a ck coffin. That aristocratic woman then said, Inside the n mausoleum are the ancestors who had brought great contributions to my Murong n, and every one of them possessed the noblest of titles and positions. This lowly servant with no virtue and talent will only disrupt the peace of our ancestors if shes inside buried with them. From this day onwards, this person shall be moved and buried at another location. At those words, many of the Murong ns disciples began to whisper and gossip. I thought that the news of our mistress moving the Ning n members remains was just rumors. I never expect it to be true. Tsk, the one from the Ning n has been dead for such a long time. I cant believe that theyre moving her to another gravesite. Its a pity that even in death, she still cannot rest in peace. I heard that the one from the Ning n was just a lowly servant back in those days. However, she managed to attract the n head. She became his concubine right after and gave birth to his child. But because she gained the ire of the main mistress whos from the Ling n, both mother and son were gradually neglected and treated badly. Thats true, the mistress was from the Ling n which is one of the top honorable orthodoxies, while the one from the Ning n was merely a housemaid without any background whatsoever. How could she possiblypete with the main mistress? The n head only adored her for a short while at that too. What a scumbag! Shh, dont you care for your life? Stop this nonsense at once. Among the crowd, Murong Hai signaled a stare to a person beside him. That person understood what he meant and quickly left the scene right after. Not long after, that person returned while dragging Murong Xuan with him to a corner, for him to witness his mothers coffin being carried away. Mother! Dear mother! Murong Xuans eyes were red with anger and sorrow. It looked as though he was crazy. However, he still could not break free of that persons grasps. At that moment, Murong Hai rolled his eyes as a yful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a flick of his fingers, he then shot out a burst of qi which hit the knee of one of the disciples who was carrying the coffin. That disciple groaned in pain and could not help but trip over, causing the coffin to fall on the ground. With that, the coffin opened up, and skeletal remains tumbled out from the coffin, exposed to the sun. Murong Xuans blood boiled, and his mind roared as if it was going to explode. Mother! Letting out a roaring scream, he tried his best to break free from the person grabbing him and ran towards the coffin. However, before he could take a few steps, he was pressed t onto the ground by a surge of Domain energy and was unable to move. The one who did it was Murong Yu, the Murong ns Young Emperor. How dare you disrespect the Murong ns prayer ceremony! Murong Yu spoke in a chilling tone. Murong Hai and the others simply gloated in delight as they watched Murong Xuans current predicament. Could not bear to watch any longer, Murong Feng was about to step out and stop him. However, by that time The skies suddenly went dark. Chapter 206 - Your Ancestors Shall Die A Graveless Death, Bring It On Then, Let’s Go

Chapter 206: Your Ancestors Shall Die A Graveless Death, Bring It On Then, Lets Go To War!

Inside the city where the Murong n was located. At that moment, numerous people walked onto the streets. Looking at therge shadow that covered up the skies above them, all of them were stunned. What What is that? Ship Its a shipIts a very huge ship! What do you mean, ship? That thing can soar through the skies, its a type of Fairy boat to be exact. But by the heavens, this is my first time seeing one thats so big. This is a fairy boat? Id even believe it if you told me its a floating fairy pce. Its Its huge The Illusive Mirage arrived in the skies above the city. Standing on deck, Chu Kuangren looked below and said, This must be the city where the Murong n is located. Weve finally arrived. Based on a normal Fairy boats speed, it would take around two or three days to get to the city. However, things were different with the Illusive Mirage. Despite the Illusive Mirages huge size, it also possessed top-notched speed. It managed to reach the Murong ns location within one day and one night. Next up, lets find where the Murong n is located. Chu Kuangren mumbled as he spread his spiritual thoughts in all directions. He finally found the Murong ns location within a short while. However, his expression turned iparably grim the moment he witnessed what was happening there at that exact moment. Well done! Well done, Murong n! In light of this matter today, I will never let you off the hook forever! Meanwhile, within the Murong ns location. The sudden arrival of the Illusive Mirage cast arge shadow upon the area beneath it. It was as if the surrounding skies had turned dark. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the gigantic Fairy boat in the sky. After all, that was their first time seeing a Fairy boat asrge as that. My God, whos Fairy boat is this! Youre telling me thats a Fairy boat? Who the hell is on it? In the whole Firmament Star, Ive never heard of any orthodoxies owning a Fairy boat like this, and the same goes to the sage orthodoxies as well. It cant possibly be a newly constructed battleship from some dynasty, right? There seems to be no sign or insignia on it either. Everyone began to engage in a heated discussion. Meanwhile, the Murong ns head and his elders just gazed at the Illusive Mirage with utmost interest instead. What a mysterious Daoist pattern it has, and that energy as well. This Fairy boat must possess something more besides its huge size. If my Murong n were to own such a Fairy boat, our foundation and background standings would no doubt increase. Whos Fairy boat is that? Among the onlooking crowd, Murong Fengs anxiety intensified upon seeing the Illusive Mirage because he felt a familiar energy emanating from it. Whoosh Soon after, two figures descended from the Illusive Mirage. Everyone was astonished when they saw who those two were. It truly is him! Murong Feng said in shock when he saw it was Chu Kuangren. I dont know where you are from, but if you can pardon me asking One of the elders approached Chu Kuangren, interested to find out who he was. Scram! Chu Kuangren simply lifted his arm and unleashed a palm attack. A horrifying Human Mountain Daoist Rhyme erupted from his palm and before the elder could react, he was sent flying and spewing blood. Eventually, the elder crashed onto a nearby wall. What! How dare hee to my Murong ns ce and cause trouble! The expressions of the Murong ns head and others changed drastically. Just as they were about to take action, Murong Feng hurriedly went before them and blocked their path, saying, Please stop, this person is the ck Heaven Sect Leader! Everyone was shocked when they heard his words. Meanwhile, the ones who went to the Hidden Sword Canyon, which included Murong Yu, Murong Hai, and the others, looked at Chu Kuangren with fear building up in their eyes. Chu Kuangren. I cant believe he really came. Hmph, so what if hes here? Theres only him and that woman beside him. What kind of trouble can those two possibly make? Youre right, this is our Murong ns territory after all. The crowd stared intently at Chu Kuangren, ready to fight at any moment. However, all he did was slowly walk toward Murong Xuan instead. The moment he felt the Domain energy that was suppressing his junior brother, Chu Kuangren lifted his arm and released a white lotus into the air, which instantly nullified the Domain energy that was weighing upon Murong Xuan. His strength Murong Yus expression changed. Only then did he realize that Chu Kuangren was even stronger than before! Moreover, it was not a small increment in strength. How is this possible! How many days have passed since our journey to the Sword Gauntlet? After the Domain energy waspletely dispersed, Murong Xuan hurriedly ran before the coffin with tears flowing down his face. He then carefully held up the skeletal remains that had tumbled out earlier. Chu Kuangen was silent as he followed after him. He could feel a tremendous feeling of grief and anger from Murong Xuans body. Im sorry, mother. Im sorry for not being filial enough Im sorry for failing to protect you Murong Xuans voice trembled as he spoke. Standing behind him, even Chu Kuangren trembled slightly when he heard what Murong Xuan said. He then gazed at the skeletal remains on the ground with utter disbelief. This is Murong Xuans mother! It seems that Murong Xuans mother has passed away for a long time now. I cant believe the Murong n would dare treat a deceased person like this before Murong Xuan An unprecedented surge of anger instantly welled up in Chu Kuangrens chest the moment he thought of that. His ever-chilling gaze swept across everyone present. cing his hand on Murong Xuans shoulder, Chu Kuangren calmly assured him. Its alright now, youre not alone anymore, because Im here! He then nced at the n tomb mausoleum and walked towards it. Everyone was startled and surprised by his actions. Whats he trying to do? The Murong ns head then went forward to greet him. Greetings, ck Heaven Sect Leader. Im afraid that your sudden arrival has interfered with my Murong ns internal affairs, so I dont think its inappropriate for you to be here now. Without sparing him a look, Chu Kuangren simply raised his arm, and out came another palm attack. The power of the Human Mountain Stamp was so terrifyingly strong that even the Murong ns head could not defend himself against it. Instead, he was instantly blown away like a cannonball. This impudent man! Merely attacking without even saying a word, hes too audacious and insolent! Stop him now! The elders of the Murong n immediately attacked Chu Kuangren at once. Surges of sword qi then erupted and formed into a web of swords in the void A cold glint shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. With that, the Descendant Self Sword at his waist unsheathed itself and instantly unleashed an immeasurable purple sword ray which was engulfed with his boiling rage! The unstoppable sword ray tore through the of swords effortlessly, sending shockwaves that sent the attacking elders flying. The target of the sword qi was not them. Instead, it was the Murong ns mausoleum! This is bad! Quickly, someone stop him! The Murong ns head and elders were extremely angered. Seeing that situation unfold, Murong Feng immediately shot out an extremely sharp sword qi with his Contending Sun Sword, intending to stop Chu Kuangrens attack. However, his attempt was futile! In the past, he could not even block a single attack from Chu Kuangren. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was now much stronger than he used to be, so there was no chance for him to stop his attack! The sword ray shattered, and like the elders earlier, Murong Feng was blown away by the residual shockwave caused by the colliding impact. He could only watch as the purple sword raynded on his ns mausoleum without mercy. With a loud bang, arge number of stones were destroyed, and the n mausoleum instantly copsed with just that sword ray. Multiple coffins wereid bare, or broken, or fallen onto the ground At that moment, every disciple of the Murong n felt extremely humiliated as they stared daggers at Chu Kuangren like they were going to swallow him with their gazes. He really did desecrate the Murong ns mausoleum! The people buried there were all ancestors of the Murong n! Murong Xuan is my ck Heaven Sects Daoist, and that makes his mother a part of my ck Heaven Sect as well. Now that all of you have disturbed his mothers slumbering peace, I shall let all the ancestors of the Murong n Die a graveless death! The tone of Chu Kuangrens voice was as cold as a violent blizzard. Everyone trembled the moment they heard that. ck Heaven Sect You guys Do you want to go to war? Trembling from all the rage he felt, the Murong ns head yelled. Bring it on then! Lets go to war right now! Chu Kuangrens roar was as loud as thunder. An immeasurably terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that carried the rage he felt erupted from his body and swept through all directions like a tide! The whole Murong n shook! Chapter 207 - The Murong Clan’s Sage Appears, Fighting The Sage Solo, Can You

Chapter 207: The Murong ns Sage Appears, Fighting The Sage Solo, Can You Even Kill Me?

Lets go to war then! Chu Kuangrens thunder-like roar caused the whole Murong n to tremble in shock. A fit of never-before-seen anger started to burn within him. After all, Murong Xuan was not just a Daoist from the ck Heaven Sect but his junior brother as well, yet the Murong n treated him so unfairly! If he did not get even with them, his name would not be Chu Kuangren! You The Murong n heads expression instantly turned grim. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to be that merciless. Once a war between orthodoxies started, there would be no turning back. At the end of it, one side would always end up destroyed. Chu Kuangren, since Murong Xuan is now a mere crippled person, do you truly think its a sound decision to go all out against the Murong n just because of him? Murong Hai suddenly spoke out loud at that point. He told Chu Kuangren about Murong Xuans current disabled condition. One must know that a crippled person had no value to any orthodoxy anymore. He did not believe that Chu Kuangren would disregard the overall big picture and start a war with the Murong n over a disabled person. Even Murong Xuan could not help but felt a sense of sorrow when he heard that himself. Chu Kuangren took a nce at Murong Hai before his figure turned into a sh of light and appeared right before Murong Hai. With his arm holding thetter by the neck, Chu Kuangren lifted Murong Hai to mid-air and uttered to him, Who gave you permission to deem him as disabled! Murong Hai kicked his feet back and forth desperately in the air. His face was flushed red as he exined, His meridians had already been broken. His spirit his spiritual mounds are already heavily damaged. Feel free to go see for yourself if you dont believe me. He, hes now a piece of waste. Die! The moment Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold, a violent surge of spiritual power gushed out from his palm. In a split second, Murong Hais internal organs shattered, and his limbs and bones became so twisted and distorted that he was anything else but alive at that point. Chu Kuangren loosened his grip, and Murong Hais body then fell onto the ground like a puddle of flesh. Among the crowd, one of the elders turned pale as he let out a sorrowful scream. My son! That person was Murong Hais father who quickly rushed to his sons dead body. Upon noticing that there was no sign of life, his grief and rage began to build up. He then channeled all the spiritual energy from his body and unleashed an eruption of Daoist Rhyme as he shed forth towards Chu Kuangren! Ill have you pay for my sons life! No! Stop! Murong Feng quickly yelled at that scene. Chu Kuangrensbat strength was so terrifying that even he was no match for him, let alone that elder. Why dont you tag along with your son then? Chu Kuangren replied coldly and then sted out a palm attack. However, domineering energy was released from that white jade-like palm of his instead, which caused the surrounding void to tremble everywhere it passed. That attack instantly shattered and broke through the elders sword qi before eventually reaching his head. With a bang, his opponents head was blown up like a watermelon. Upon witnessing that, everyone from the Murong n felt a chill run down their spine. It was too horrifying. Just too horrifying indeed. As of now, all of Chu Kuangrens attacks had been merciless, and none of the Honorable Realm elders on the scene could even survive an attack from him. ck Heaven Sect Leader, youve gone too far this time! From the void, a burst of suppressing energy suddenly weighed down, and a mighty Sage Poise instantly filled the whole area. An old white-robed man slowly walked out from deep within the Murong n. Its our Forth Forefather! Thats great, our Forth Forefather is here! The Murong ns head and others were overjoyed. That was because the person who came was not only the Murong ns Sage, but he was also the strongest support that the Murong n could rely on in Firmament Star. Gone too far? I dont think so at all. Chu Kuangren replied calmly, A Daoist from my ck Heaven Sect has been mistreated and bullied by your people, and its not just that. They even dragged out his mother who has been dead for years just to humiliate her. So even if I ughter the whole Murong n in the process, I dont think what Im doing is considered too much! There was an iparably horrifying Daoist Rhyme circting his body. His slender figure seemed like a divine sword as he emanated a peerless and domineering spirit! When his domineering aura shed with the Sages, he still held his own! That very scene made everyone gasp in disbelief. He has broken through to the Honorable Realm. Murong Yus pupils shrunk in shock as he said. Even if he did break through to the Honorable Realm, having such an amount of strength is still considered an unbelievable feat. Hmph, thats bold nonsense! The Murong ns Forth Forefather snorted, took a step forward, and slowly stretched out his hand. Apanied by a burst of Sages Daoist Rhyme, a majestic surge of spiritual power gathered and formed into a gigantic hand that covered the skies. It reached out towards Chu Kuangren to grab him. I shall capture you and wait for the ck Heaven Sects Sage to negotiate with me, the Murong ns Forth Forefather said coldly. The Sages attack was shockingly terrifying! However, there was no hint of fear in Chu Kuangrens eyes as an extremely bright light radiated from the Descendant Self Sword in his hand. Do you think you alone can capture me? After a sneer, Chu Kuangren lifted his arm and immediately swung his sword. An equally powerful purple sword ray was unleashed. That sword ray was mighty and unstoppable, not to mention filled with a surge of the Emperor Aura! Even the Sages Daoist Rhyme was suppressed in the face of it. The Emperor Suppressing All Ability! The Murong ns Forth Forefather was slightly shocked. He knew that Chu Kuangren possessed Emperor Techniques, but he did not expect that the Daoist Rhyme emanating from his opponents Emperor Technique was able to suppress him! A living being below the level of a Sage possessed such terrifying power? Boom! With that terrifying explosion, the sword ray and the Sages gigantic hand transformation collided against each other, and the violent shockwaves from their impact swept across all directions. Chu Kuangren was pushed back dozens of feet under the force of that impact. Meanwhile, the palm of the Sage had a stain of blood! Chu Kuangren had injured a Sage with just a single attack! Gasp! Everyone in the Murong n gasped upon witnessing that scene. He How did he do it! Thats impossible! He can injure a Sage! By then, everyone was trembling in shock. From their knowledge, the Sages and those below the level of one were inpletely different worlds, hence they could notpare with each other at all. Yet Chu Kuangren had shattered their current worldview with his strength. Despite being under the level of a Sage, he could still injure one! Chu Kuangren came to Lan Yus side and said, Bring Murong Xuan up to the Illusive Mirage first. Alright. Lan Yu nodded. Then, she tidied up the skeletal remains, kept them inside her Yin and Yang ring, carried Murong Xuan, and flew towards the Illusive Mirage. When the Murong ns head and others noticed that from afar, their expressions turned grim. The Murong n ordered, Someone stop them. Do not let them leave. One by one, numerous elders rushed towards Lan Yu and Murong Xuan as they intended to stop them. However, Chu Kuangren then activated his Sword Qi Transformation Technique. One by one, his sword qi clones immediately dashed towards the pursuing elders and eventually blocked all of them in their paths. Although the sword qi clones only possessed less than ten percent of Chu Kuangrens strength, theirbat strength was still very terrifyingpared to most of the Honorables there. As such, there was no way the Murong ns head and others could beat all of them. They could only watch as Lan Yu and Murong Xuan boarded the Illusive Mirage. The mysterious Daoist patterns on the Illusive Mirage swirled about soon after, and a golden defensive forcefield formed around the whole Fairy boat. One nce and they could tell that it would be hard to break through. D*mn it, I cant believe Chu Kuangren even has a clone technique! How can he possess so many techniques! Darn this. The Murong ns head and others were extremely enraged. Meanwhile, the Murong ns Forth Forefather took a look at the wound on his palm and then red at Chu Kuangren with murderous intent in his eyes. This guy is way too dangerous to be left alone here. Now that hes made enemies with our Murong n, if I dont kill him now, hell no doubt be a great disaster thatll haunt us in the future! At that thought, he already had a decision. His Sages Daoist Rhyme started to circte his body while his spiritual power constantly mmed against the void like a crashing tide. The heavens and earth soon started to rumble. When the Sages wrath was incurred, even the heavens were frightened! Sensing his opponents killing intent, Chu Kuangrens eyes were ice cold. I really am curious as to whether or not a Sage can possibly kill me! Chapter 208 - The Two Sages Appear, The Highest Form Of The Four Seasons Sword

Chapter 208: The Two Sages Appear, The Highest Form Of The Four Seasons Sword Formation

With the Sages killing intent triggered, the winds and clouds around him changed drastically! His vast and boundless Sages Daoist Rhyme surged towards Chu Kuangren frantically like a crashing tsunami, constantly impacting his body. If that battle had started a few days ago, Chu Kuangren would truly have no chance of defeating a Sage. However, things were different now. Having broken through to the Honorable Realm and also built up a Supreme Honorable Foundation Level in one fell swoop, Chu Kuangren had be far stronger than his previous Battle Monarch self. The six types of Supreme Foundation Levels in his body radiated with divine light as Daoist Rhymes surrounded his body. It was as if Chu Kuangrens figure was a peerless divine sword with terrifyingly sharp edges! Chu Kuangren, lets fight! The Murong ns Forth Forefather immediately attacked. The palm of his hand lifted and formed a gigantic palm that weighed down. As the Sages Daoist Rhyme erupted, the iparable spiritual power of the Sage gushed forth like water bursting through a dam. Not retreating nor evading, Chu Kuangren raised his arm to gather up earth qi from his surroundings and unleashed the same old palm attack in return. A towering Godly Mountain instantly crashed through the void. Boom! Boom! A torrent of energy erupted in the void, and along with, spiritual powers that were like a violent storm poured out. It shattered the surrounding buildings and cracked the ground open. Smoke and dust billowed as debris was scattered everywhere like cannonballs. The expressions of everyone from the Murong n instantly. Quick, we have to leave this area! We wont be able to block and resist that kind of power. Retreat! D*mn it, its just too terrifying. The horrified crowd ran towards the distance frantically. However, many were still caught by the shockwaves and were blown up on the spot. Quick, look at our ns mausoleum! Someone suddenly yelled. As the battle between Chu Kuangren and the Murong ns Forth Forefather continued, the already copsed n mausoleum suffered another wave of destruction. Many pieces of bones and skeletal remains from the coffins were flung out and shattered by that destructive energy, eventually turning into dust and ashes. That scene made the Murong ns head and others to be extremely angry and sad. Some of the elders were so mad with rage that their hearts could not take it and they vomited blood. Those were the ancestors of their Murong n! That insolent fool! That godd*mned Chu Kuangren! Misfortune has fallen upon our n today! Some of the elderly people from the Murong n were crying on their knees. The Murong ns Forth Forefather became even more angered as he red at Chu Kuangren and roared, Mark my words, I shall skin you and twist your veins alive as a tribute to my ancestors! Chu Kuangren merely snorted when he heard that. Who are you kidding? Dont act like you have no part in the damages caused. After all, youve let out a few attacks of your own as well. If its to pay tribute to your Murong ns ancestors, I feel its more appropriate for you to kill yourself and let your death be an apology to them. You F*cking b*stard! Die now! The Murong ns Fourth Forefather attacked once again. This time, a sword was seen in his hands as he unleashed a terrifying strike, and an extremely sharp sword qi raged forth like a violent tornado. Chu Kuangren released his Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique as well! As the two surges of energy collided, it sent out countless sword qi swept across all directions. Both Chu Kuangren and the Murong ns Fourth Forefather were also affected by the sword qi impact as each of them was pushed back. I cant believe he has the strength to go toe to toe with a Sage! The Murong ns Fourth Forefather said shockingly. At that moment, another horrifying surge of Daoist Rhyme erupted from the depths of the Murong ns territory again, and a mighty sword ray shot out! However, the sword ray was not targeting Chu Kuangren. Instead, it was aimed towards the Illusive Mirage in the air! Boom! That sword ray exploded with loud noise as it struck the Illusive Mirage. However, only a few ripples were seen on the golden barrier which covered it. Although themotion caused was huge, no damage was found on the golden barrier! Hmph, is this the Murong ns Sages way of dealing with people? Wanting to capture those on my side just to threaten me? Show yourself! Now! Chu Kuangren yelled as the Soul Retriever flew out from his body! The Soul Retriever immediately flew into the depths of the Murong ns territory, and not long after, a white figure who was evading the Soul Retriever dashed out into the open. That person was holding a longsword while surges of Sages Daoist Rhyme emanated from his body. He was obviously a Sage as well. Its the Second Forefather! The Murong n has a total of two Sages, which are the Second and Fourth Forefather respectively. Normally those two would just lurk about in secret, yet both of them appeared today. Moreover, they did it just to deal with Chu Kuangren! That Chu Kuangren is just too terrifying. Everyone in the crowd was astonished to witness the appearance of the Murong ns Second Forefather. What kind of ghastly weapon is this? Seeing that the Soul Retriever was going after him effortlessly, Murong ns Second Forefathers expression was grim. The dark waves that seeped out from the Soul Retriever made him feel a sudden chill running down his spine. He could only channel his spiritual energy to prevent the Soul Retriever from getting nearer. At that sight, Chu Kuangren retracted and kept the Soul Retriever away. Although the Soul Retriever was strong, its soul retrieving effect would not work if it did not hit its users opponents. With Chu Kuangrens current level of cultivation, it would be a gamble to use the Soul Retriever to defeat a Sage. Now even the Murong ns Second Forefather has shown up! Very well! Thats great news! Chu Kuangren sneered with no intention of backing down still. This guy has too many techniques up his sleeve. I originally wanted to capture Murong Xuan and that woman as a bargaining chip, but I did not expect the Fairy boats defenses to be so powerful to even resist a Sages attack. The Murong ns Second Forefather said with a concerned look in his eyes. Soul Retriever, Illusive Mirage Those items were unheard of before to him. The Chu Kuangren who stood before them just had too many tricks and secrets hidden up his sleeves. Lets take on this guy together. No, lets kill him instead! The Murong ns Fourth Forefathers tone was cold. Kill him? Then what about the ck Heaven Sect Second Forefather, now that things are the way it is, do you think theres still a slight chance of reconciliation between our Murong n and the ck Heaven Sect? From my point of view, this man before us is the most dangerous unknown factor. If we allow him to live, hell definitely ruin our Murong n in the future! But The Murong ns Second Forefather still seemed hesitant. Second Forefather, if you cant focus now, youll be affected by our opponentter on! Very well then, I shall go along with your n! The Murong ns Second Forefather nodded, and a hint of killing intent shed across his eyes. Up against both Sages killing intents, Chu Kuangren felt a surge of pressure that he had never experienced before. Bring it on then! He then took out the Sacred Emerald Sword Case and twenty-four swords shot out one by one, forming into a sword formation which headed towards the two Sages! That was a third form of the Four Seasons Sword Formation, the Twenty-Four Sr Terms! With Chu Kuangrens current level of cultivation, the sword formation he used today was much different from the past. It was so much stronger now. Within the sword formation, sword qi filled the air as the four seasons changed, and the sun and moon alternated. Meanwhile, mysterious bursts of Daoist Rhyme circted the space and moved the heavens and earth. What a powerful sword formation! How does he know a technique like this? The Murong ns Second Forefather was shocked. How many techniques does this person have! Not enough. Its still not enough! Chu Kuangren mumbled as the Six Supreme Foundation Levels radiated with divine light within his body. The three Daoist Physique Transformations of his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart were activated! The Sword of The Heavens, Nine Heaven Sword Prison, Green Lotus Sword Song Somewhere within the Murong ns location, bursts of sword chants started to resonate with the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. One by one, the swords rose into the sky like a flowing river! Thats the Hidden Sword Pavilion! Why are the swords flying out from the Hidden Sword Pavilion on their own? Its his Daoist Physique attracting those swords! D*mn it, so this is the power of the Supreme Daoist Physique, the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. This is just too magnificent, but its every sword cultivators nightmare! Every cultivator from the Murong n was shocked. As a swordsmanship orthodoxy, the Murong n certainly was notcking in terms of the treasured swords they possessed. Countless numbers of swords circled around Chu Kuangren. He then picked out three hundred and forty-one of the best swords and added them to the sword formation. In an instant, the Four Seasons Sword Formations power increased again! The Twenty-Four Sr Term Sword Formation had now evolved into the Three Hundred And Sixty-Five Days Sword Formation! It was the highest form of the Four Seasons Sword Formation! An unparalleled surge of sword qi started to brew within the sword formation. Even the Murong ns two Sages felt pressured! Using the Murong ns swords to defeat their own Sage seems appropriate. Chu Kuangren sneered. His words made every onlooking cultivator criticize him for being shameless. Meanwhile, both Sages were trembling with pure anger. Chapter 209 - Sword Qi Clones Against The Whole Murong Family, Want To Negotiate?

Chapter 209: Sword Qi Clones Against The Whole Murong Family, Want To Negotiate? Too Bad

The highest form of the Four Seasons Sword Formation, a sword formation which consisted of three hundred and sixty-five swords, emanated a tremendous surge of sword qi into the skies. It was as if a giant ball was surrounding the two Murong ns Sages within it as sword qi went after them continuously. Even with thebined power of the two Sages, the array of sword qi felt difficult to deal with. That sword formation was just too powerful. What kind of sword formation is this? Why havent I heard of this before? The Murong ns Fourth Forefather swung his sword and shattered a group of sword qi that were attacking him. He tried many times to force his way out of the sword formation but was pushed back into it every time. As Chu Kuangren activated the three great transformations of his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, every sword came under hismand like an extension of his body. The countless swords then formed a sword formation in an organized manner as the mysterious Four Seasons Daoist Rhyme emanated. The sword qi within the formation was ever-changing. It was as strong as thunder, or raging like fire, or swift as the wind The four seasons alternated and every natural urrence yed out within the formation. This was a Legendary Grade sword formation! If Chu Kuangren were to possess a high enough cultivation level, he could even easily kill both the Murong ns Sages by using that sword formation! He may only an Honorable now, but with the help of that sword formation, it was not a problem for him to deal with two Sages himself! This formation is hard to break through. If we want to break free from this technique, we must first attack its user, Chu Kuangren, the Murong ns Second Forefather said. He then looked towards the Murong ns head and others. Noticing the Sages signal, the Murong ns head ordered loudly, My fellow elders, our Murong n has suffered a devastating catastrophe today. Now is the time for us to dedicate our hearts to the n! My fellow elders, everyone, please join me as we y that ck Heaven Sects crook! Chu Kuangren, youve destroyed my Murong ns mausoleum and even the memorial tablets of my ancestors! The crimes he hasmitted are irreconcble! We must kill him now! Fellow elders who are at the Honorable Realm and above, follow me. Even if all we can do is disturb him, we can make time and create a chance for our two Sages to break through the sword formation. Attack! One by one, the elders of the Murong n dashed towards Chu Kuangren. Their ferocious sword qi surged and billowed with great might! Kill me? Hmph, thats a good joke! Even if you dont kill me, I shall never let you off the hook forever! Chu Kuangren replied coldly. Then, his figure changed as four sword qi clones were formed. With his current strength, each of the four sword qi clones possessed the power of an Honorable Supreme, which was very terrifying. The four sword qi clones randomly picked up a treasured sword from the ground and guarded Chu Kuangren in all four directions. Every cultivator who tried to approach him was instantly blown away by their sword qi attack. That battle was a massacre! Crash! Murong Yu was sent flying by a single strike from one of the sword qi clones. He fell on the ground and vomited blood non-stop as he looked at airborne Chu Kuangren with horror. I cant even take an attack from his clone! Why, why is he so strong? Murong Yu was in great disbelief. Were all the same generation of cultivators, so why is Chu Kuangren so much stronger than me? A single clone was enough to drive him into the depths of despair! Bad news, these clones are just too strong. At this rate, we wont be able to hurt the real person at all, the Murong ns head said frustratingly. Where the hell did he learn these techniques from? Clone techniques were already rare. This meant that Chu Kuangrens technique which could produce so many clones was even more unheard of. It would not be as simple as a mere Sage Technique. Can it be that this is an Opportunity of Fortune from the Sword Gauntlet? An elder eximed. He had learned of Chu Kuangren reaching the Sword Gauntlets top floor, so he naturally rted the not-before-seen clone technique as an Opportunity of Fortune from that ce. It doesnt matter, lets find a way to defeat him first. Go summon the Ling ns head and have them fight against this person with us! The Ling n was an honorable orthodoxy second only to the Murong n in that city. They were also rted through the Murong ns mistress. That put the Murong n and Ling n in an alliance. Since the former was suffering from a great catastrophe, there was no reason for the Ling n not to help out as well. One of the elders soon went to the Ling n for help. Not long after, arge group of men rushed over from afar. Naturally, they were the members of the Ling n. Everyone was stunned and astonished the moment they saw the Murong ns two Sages trapped within the sword formation. They then looked at Chu Kuangren and they were dizzy with disbelief. F*ck me! What the f*ck is going on here? The two Sages are trapped by an Honorable? Has the world gone mad? After taking another look at the mess which the Murong ns territory had be, the Ling ns head could not help but gasp in shock. What kind of enemy has the Murong n provoked? Before he could understand what was going on, the Murong ns head replied loudly, Youve finally arrived, Ling ns head. Come, let us deal with this crook together! Old pal Murong, who the hell is that person? Hmph, Ill tell you when this is over. Since both our ns are siblings to each other, theres no way that you shouldnt help us out now that my n is facing trouble. The Ling ns head pondered for a while. Alright, I understand. Although the Ling n and the Murong n were allies on the surface, the former was a sort of vassal force to thetter. If they simply stood by and watched, the Murong n would not let them off the hook as well. Against thebined forces from the Murong and Ling ns, Chu Kuangren still controlled the sword formation with a calm look on his face. When ites to numbers, do you really think you guys will win? Countless bursts of sword qi then shot out from Chu Kuangrens body and covered up the skies above everyone. Each one of them was a clone. Although the clones would get weaker in strength the greater their numbers were, not everyone from the Murong and Ling n were all Honorables as well. The sight of the sword qi clones filling up the sky dumbfounded the Ling ns head. What kind of f*cking technique is this! Youre f*cking messing with me! Murong n! All the sword qi clones immediately rushed forward and attacked everyone. Fighting one person was like going against a whole army, and it made the people from both the Murong n and Ling n feel a tremendous amount of pressure. They had never been through such arge-scale battle before. What a terrifying clone technique! The Murong ns Fourth Forefather was initially shocked but soon sneered at Chu Kuangren instead. To control this sword formation and deploy that clone technique at the same time, I wonder, how much spiritual energy do you still have left? How long can you persist? Looks like you still dont know much about me! What do you mean? If you knew about the battle of the Weeping Demon Mountain, you definitely wont say something so na?ve as this, Chu Kuangren casually replied. He then raised his arm and unleashed the Gluttonous Devouring Technique. A terrifying surge of absorption energy erupted from his body as the corpses of every cultivator in the surroundings were converted into numerous blood and flesh essences. One by one, he absorbed them into his body to recover his spiritual energy. Shocked, both the Murong ns Sages stared at him with eyes wide open. They werepletely dumbfounded. How does he have a technique like this? F*ck me! Whats the point of fighting then! The sword qi clones, the Gluttonous Devouring Technique Chu Kuangren did not fear a group battle at all! He alone was the might of a whole army the kind of army that would not get exhausted and would even be stronger the longer they fought! Thats not good. If this continues, the Murong n will bepletely wiped out by him before we can even escape this formation! The Murong ns Second Forefather trembled while he said. Chu Kuangren, I want to negotiate! You want to negotiate? Too bad! Chu Kuangren said coldly. Chu Kuangren, from what I know, Murong Xuan is already a crippled person. As a Sect Leader yourself, do you really intend to disregard the bigger picture and go to war against us? All over a disabled person? Ive once made a vow to the heavens when I took over as Sect Leader. When Im at the helm, no one shall bully anyone in ck Heaven Sect! Not only have you people humiliated a Daoist of my ck Heaven Sect, but youve even gone so far as to destroy his cultivation ability as well. There shall be no negotiation on this matter. Your Murong n must pay the price! Youve already destroyed my Murong ns mausoleum and killed numerous members of the Murong n. Have we not paid arge enough price? Not enough! Its still far from enough! You The Murong ns Second Forefather was so filled with rage that he turned speechless and the anger showed in his eyes. His opponent created such arge ruckus all because of a worthless disabled person. He could not figure it out no matter what. How could there be someone like Chu Kuangren in this world, who could do what he wanted unscrupulously without restraint and fear. Chapter 210 - Sage Killer Chu Kuangren, The Murong Clan’s Second Forefather Gives In,

Chapter 210: Sage Killer Chu Kuangren, The Murong ns Second Forefather Gives In, Anyone Else?

Chu Kuangren! Are you not going to back down? The Murong ns Fourth Forefather yelled coldly. Even if I wont, what can you possibly do about it? Chu Kuangren replied. Dont think we cant break open your sword formation! Try me. The Murong ns Fourth Forefathers expression changed drastically. He then gritted his teeth and released an overwhelming burst of aura. His Sage Daoist Rhyme manifested around him, forming a huge purplish-blue sword shadow! Countless surges of sharp intent that could tear through the void emanated. I shall tear through this formation! With a huge sword shadow in hand, the Murong ns Fourth Forefather attempted to escape from the formation! He brutally let out a violent strike onto the sword formation. As the purplish-blue sword shadow collided with the sword qi of the sword formation, multiple terrifying explosions rang out. The Murong ns Fourth Forefather relied on his sword qi to break down the sword formation, but the surrounding sword qi keptnding on him. Although he had the body of a Sage, even he sustained multiple cuts, and he was eventually covered with injuries. However, he ignored that as he swore he had to break out from the sword formation! Boom! Finally, after using all his strength at the expense of sustaining a body full of cuts and wounds, the Murong ns Fourth Forefather tore open a hole through the sword formation! Chu Kuangren! Your time of death hase! The Murong ns Fourth Forefather dashed towards Chu Kuangren. His sword shadow may have depleted and disappeared, but his figure still rushed towards his opponent like a meteor. The longsword in his hand was filled with a boundless poise! Sage Daoist Rhyme surrounded his body as he locked his vital force onto Chu Kuangren! Human Mountain Stamp! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and struck out a palm attack. However, the majestic Godly Mountain prated the Murong ns Fourth Forefathers brave attack! Like aet, the sword raynded on Chu Kuangrens body and mercilessly pierced through his chest, its barrage of sword qi brutally damaging the insides of his body. A smug look lit up on the Murong ns Fourth Forefathers face. I did it! The remaining cultivators of the Murong n were delighted as well. That madman[1] was finally killed. Yes, we finally seeded! However, a smile was seen on Chu Kuangrens face instead. Before the Murong ns Fourth Forefather could react in time, a ck chain with a hook flew out from Chu Kuangrens body. Not good! The Murong ns Fourth Forefather wanted to hide at that moment. Yet because his hand was firmly grabbed by Chu Kuangren at that time, he could only watch the Soul Retriever enter his body. A grim-looking qi soon spread throughout his body, and even a Sage like him went stiff. After that, he could feel that his consciousness was being stripped away His soul was being pulled out of his body! Hows that possible! The cultivators of the Murong n were shocked to their core. Their Fourth Forefathers attack had clearly hit Chu Kuangren! That violent surge of sword qi and Daoist Rhyme should have already torn his limbs and bones to shreds and shattered all his internal organs in an instant! Why is he still alive! Wow, that attack was quite painful! Chu Kuangren said with a smirk on his face. He then grabbed the sword that was struck through his chest and pulled it out forcefully. A small spurt of blood spewed out. The bloodied hole in his chest that was left by the sword, along with the numerous cuts and injuries on his body, then recovered at an extremely fast speed. He has an Immortal Body! What kind of monster are you? Being held immobile by the Soul Retriever, the astral form of Murong ns Fourth Forefather could not help but tremble upon witnessing that scene. Murong ns Fourth Forefather knew about the various healing techniques throughout all his years of cultivation. However, Chu Kuangrens body and internal organs were supposed to be shattered by the barrage of sword qi the moment he was hit by that attack. Never had the Murong ns Fourth Forefather ever encountered such a healing technique that could heal someone at such a rapid rate and under such a condition as well! If not for my breakthrough to the Honorable Realm which raised my Immortal Body to its third stage, Im afraid that this battle wouldve been slightly dangerous for me. Chu Kuangren mumbled. The Immortal Bodys third stage A shattered body would not die! The Immortal Body in this realm was extremely terrifying as nothing would harm the body at all. Even if his limbs and head were chopped off, or even if his brain was shattered into countless pieces, Chu Kuangren could still recover at a very fast rate. Mashed and pummelled internal organs? Shattered heart? These were only but a small matter. They could not lead to his death at all! Unless a powerful force exploded him up and shattered his body into specks of dust, he would stille back to life no matter what. However, it was a shame that the Murong ns Fourth Forefather did not possess such ability! Chu Kuangren looked at the Murong ns Fourth Forefather, raised his hand, and absorbed his opponents body into the Avarice dimension. Having consumed the blood and flesh essence of a Sages body, his spiritual power soon recovered at an rming rate, and it even seemedrger now. One of the Murong ns two Sages has died. Chu Kuangren sneered. He channeled his spiritual energy into the Soul Retriever before he violently tugged it, unleashing a grim energy that targeted souls! The soul of the Murong ns Fourth Forefather could not bear the pain as he let out a heart-piercing howl. Then, his soul was shattered into a million pieces, dispersed into the air! On this day, Chu Kuangren had killed a Sage! The skies started to rumble, and a jolt of thunder erupted. Now that the Firmament Star was in the Great Dharma Emergence, this was the only transformation that would happen as a result of a Sages death, and not even a drop of blood-colored rain was seen. However, that did not stop everyone from being stunned. That person was a Sage after all! A peerless existence among the hundreds of millions of beings in this world! The cultivators of the Murong n and Ling n had on a terrified expression. The Sage The Sage is dead! By the heavens, he just killed a Sage. Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren killed a Sage! Every cultivator at the scene looked at Chu Kuangren and lost the will to fight. They were not his match at all! Even the Murong ns Second Forefather was horrified as well. A Sage has died. Chu Kuangren can kill a Sage! Up until now, the high and mighty Murong ns Second Forefather, who had regarded all beings below him as ants, finally felt the threat of death for the first time. At that moment, he became afraid of that young man who was not even at the age of twenty. It was especially when his opponents gazended on him. The Murong ns Second Forefather could not help but shiver with fear as a glint of panic shed across his eyes. Brother Chu, lets discuss this! From what I know, we werent the ones who crippled Murong Xuan. The ones who did it are from the ckstain Plumes. They have no rtion to us at all! The Murong ns Second Forefather said loudly, already giving in to Chu Kuangrens wrath. Oh, the ckstain Plumes. Chu Kuangren raised his arm and randomly grabbed a disciple of the Murong n towards him. He asked indifferently, What are the ckstain Plumes? The ckstain Plumes is an assassin cell in the ck Warrior domain That disciple had no intention of resisting before Chu Kuangren, so he trembled while exining to Chu Kuangren every piece of information about the ckstain Plumes. Chu Kuangren chuckled. An assassin cell huh? So youre telling me that a good-for-nothing assassin cell, whos all for profits before everything else, came and harmed Murong Xuan out of nowhere? Do I look like a fool to you? Whos the one that hired them behind the scenes! Brother Chu, if I tell you who they are, you must let this matter end now! The Murong ns Second Forefather gritted his teeth and demanded. Do you think that you have the right to negotiate with me now? If you dont tell me, Ill continue with the killing, and when that happens, I dont believe no one will tell me! Its the Ling n! The Murong ns Second Forefather said. Since the whole Murong n was under his control, he was very well aware of the things that happened to Murong Xuan, but he always ignored it. He did not expect that it would lead to such a big disaster for the whole n! His hatred towards the Ling n had peaked during that time. Among the crowd, the aristocratic-lookingdy who stood beside the Murong ns head suddenly turned pale. Sage of the Murong n, how can you do this to me! Hum A sword ray shed past! That woman from the Ling n was instantly cut in half! Was there anyone else besides her? No. What about Murong Yu then? It was his mother who hired the assassins after all, so I wonder, does he really not know about this? Or perhaps, the person who hired the assassins was not the woman of the Ling n, but her dear precious son instead? Chu Kuangren sneered. Before he killed her just now, he had already identified the woman of the Ling n with his Eye of Revtion. So he naturally knew about Murong Yus rtionship with the Ling n by then. [1] Kuangren () in Chu Kuangrens name can also mean madman Chapter 211 - Black Heaven’s Second Forefather Arrives, Slaying Two Sages, It Is

Chapter 211: ck Heavens Second Forefather Arrives, ying Two Sages, It Is Enough

This has got nothing to do with me. Murong Yu leaped into his own defense before Murongs Second Forefather could speak. He was already so petrified from witnessing Chu Kuangren y a Sage, so now that he was framed for what happened to Murong Xuan, he hastily stepped forward to deny this usation. He could care less about avenging his mother or whatnot. This whole thing was masterminded by my mother alone. I have nothing to do with this. Murong Yu exined loudly. Chu Kuangren gave him a side-eye and chuckled. Wow, you really are a filial son arent you! A few of his sword qi clones were now in front of his soon-to-be victim. The horrifying sword qi erupted almost instantly, interweaving into some sort of a sword-qi killing web! It did not matter whether it was Murong Yu who killed Murong Xuan, but since he was a son of the Lin n, Chu Kuangren did not mind killing him off too to curb the problem by its roots. No! Incredibly afraid, Murong Yu quickly used his sword to block the sword qi. Murong ns head and the others too wanted to step in and give him a hand, but because they were facing several sword qi clones, there was nothing they could do about it. Momentster, Murong Yu was strangled by that sword qi! A Primordial Emperors Essence flew out and Chu Kuangren grabbed it in his hands. He did not even look at it once before he tossed it into his Yin and Yang Ring. Son! The eyes of the Murong ns head were red with anguish. Murong Yu was the ns Young Emperor whom he harbored high hopes on, but now, Chu Kuangren had in him in front of his very eyes. Not only was his anger towering, but he felt immensely helpless at the same time too. In front of Chu Kuangren, this leader of a sage orthodoxy was like nothing since his opponents strength was way too superior to his. Chu Kuangren, enough! Youve ruined our n mausoleum, slew our Sage, then murdered our Young Emperor. Youve killed so many members of the Murong n, what else do you want from us! Murongs Second Forefather scowled at him. Deep down, he was incredibly sullen. It was all because of Murong Xuan, a crippled one at that, who made Chu Kuangren take things to such devastation. Was there any logic or reason left in this? This Chu Kuangren was nothing but a mad man! Theres one thing left that I need to do To y another Sage!! Chu Kuangren said coldly. Since he had already gone to this extent, he figured that he should not give the Murong n any chance to regroup. He did not mind going all-in on them. Both Murong ns Sages shall not be given mercy! Sensing the killing intent in Chu Kuangrens ice-cold eyes, Murongs Second Forefather shuddered inadvertently as he stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. His enemy intended to y two Sages today! Amongst the sea of clouds, a beam of light shed across the horizon. It was a white-haired elder. The elder had a sense of urgency on his face. This little guy is really too impatient. I cant believe he went to the Murong n on his own. Whatever ns he might have, that is still onerge sage orthodoxy which is protected by two Sages. What are we supposed to do if something were to happen to him? This elder was ck Heavens Second Forefather! He was the most senior figure within the ck Heaven Sect. When he heard of Chu Kuangrens solo vengeance mission to the Murong n, he got really anxious. To him, Chu Kuangren was the ck Heaven Sects hope and future. He was the chosen one who would lead the ck Heaven Sect towards the path of glory! If something bad were to befall on him at the Murong n ck Heavens Second Forefather dared not think of what coulde next as a chilly glint shed across his gaze. Murong ns Second Sage, if you guys dare inflict any harm to our little guy, Im going to take you down even if it takes myst breath! With that, ck Heavens Second Forefather rushed to the Murong n. Since he was a Sage and speed was his forte, he soon arrived at the fort where the Murong n was located and saw that humongous Illusive Mirage. What kind of Fairy boat is this? This is otherworldly! Hang on. Theres somebody on the Fairy boat. Its Murong Xuan and Lan Yu. Could the little guy have ridden this thingy to the Murong n? ck Heavens Second Forefather was a little surprised. It was no wonder that even with his great speed, he did not meet Chu Kuangren and hispanion on his way here. It seemed that the speed of this Fairy boat was phenomenal. After that, he nced in the direction of the Murong n. Yet with one look, he was left staring wide-eyed and mouth agape. What the hell is going on?! What was he seeing? The whole Murong n looked like they had been wrought wanton destruction, and even the n mausoleum had been destroyed. The coffins were scattered across the ground This sight was too horrific to watch. This could not have been done by the little guy, right?! Goodness, the Murong ns Second Forefather would never let him escape with impunity. ck Heavens Second Forefather continued to search the Murong n with his spiritual thought and he soon seeded in locating Chu Kuangren. However, the sight that met his eyes was so staggering that it gave his spiritual thought a violent shudder. His pupils narrowed as he started to doubt if he had seen it correctly. He imagined Chu Kuangren to fall short and be imprisoned, but none of that happened at all. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren was the one who gained an upper hand over the Sage! What marvelous sword formation, and this clone technique both were never before seen. This little guy really has many more aces up his sleeves. But where did Murong ns Fourth Forefather go? Feeling curious, Back Heavens Second Forefather used his spiritual thought to scan through the entire Murong n, but their Fourth Forefather was nowhere to be found. However, he did not dwell on that any longer before he dashed towards Chu Kuangrens direction with an incredibly majestic sword qi and domineering aura erupting from his body. Who dares to bully our ck Heaven Sect Leader! His yell was like thunder, shaking the entire Murong n. ck Heavens Second Forefather had certainly made a grand entrance! At those words, the Murong ns Second Forefather and the others were so pissed that they almost spat out blood. Us? Bullying your ck Heaven Sect Leader? Is this a joke?! Can you open your eyes for one second, and tell us whos bullying who? The Murong n themselves had been badly hit. Their n mausoleum was destroyed, their Sage was in, their Young Emperor was murdered, and so many of their elders and disciples were dead Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, who had the Immortal Body, was not harmed at all! Where was the fairness in saying that they were the ones doing the bullying? How shameful! Forefather, youre here! Chu Kuangren had not met ck Heavens Second Forefather in person, but he knew that said person was a Sage of the ck Heaven Sect, so calling him forefather was perhaps the safest bet when greeting him. Forefather, Ive already killed Murong ns Forth Forefather. So now, only their Second Forefather is left. If we work together we can take him out too! Chu Kuangren said in a cold voice. ck Heavens Second Forefather was so shocked, he could feel his scalp tingling. Goodness! It was no wonder he could not find the Murong ns Forth Forefather because he had been killed by Chu Kuangren. Who knew that he had the capability to kill Sages! Alright! When ck Heavens Second Forefather recovered from the shock, his eyes lit up. The rtionship between this so-called One Mountain, One Sect, and Two ns was not the greatest, so now that there was the chance topletely uproot the Murong n, ck Heavens Second Forefather would definitely not pass on that. As such, he stood alongside Chu Kuangren and attacked the Murong ns Second Forefather! Chu Kuangrens existence alone already frightened the Murong ns Second Forefather to death, and now that ck Heavens Second Forefather had joined in, he knew he stood no chance at all. He onlysted under half an hour before he perished in the hands of the duo. His Sage spirit attempted to flee but he was caught by the Soul Retriever. Chu Kuangren thenmanded his mind, erasing his enemy from existence! As for the Sage body which remained, Chu Kuangren did not leave any room for mercy either. He sucked it into the Avarice dimension and refined it. Its finished. The Murong n is finished. Murong ns head copsed onto his knees powerlessly, his face written full of despair. The Second Sage was already dead, and thus the Murong n had fallen from grace. After this battle, the Murong n, who used to be held in high prestige, would lose their olden days of glory and be removed from the list of great sage orthodoxies. Little guy, what do you n to do with these remaining people? ck Heavens Second Forefather asked him. Sect Leader, Forefather, I think its enough. At this moment, Murong Xuans voice was heard from above the Illusive Mirage. He took a nce at what was left of the Murong n. Theyve already paid the price. It was not because he was feeling merciful. Rather, it was because he believed in thews of merit and karma in this world. Besides those people who had humiliated him, there were also numerous other innocent people in the Murong n. Murong Xuan did not want Chu Kuangren to kill off too many innocents while seeking vengeance for him. He did not want him to collect bad karma and ruin his merit, which would in turn affect his fortunes in the days toe. Chapter 212 - A Person Truly Becomes A Cripple When He Loses All Hope, All Of You

Chapter 212: A Person Truly Bes A Cripple When He Loses All Hope, All Of You Will Have To Pay The Price

Upon hearing what Murong Xuan said, the killing intent in Chu Kuangrens eyes slowly faded, but the murderous qi that remained on his body kept flowing. It was ever so intimidating! He made a swiping motion with his arm, summoning all the treasured swords into the sword case. The swords from the Murong n are not bad, so Ill take them for my use. Chu Kuangren remarked. He conveniently took away the Murong ns three hundred and forty-one treasured swords. The Murong ns head straight up vomited blood. Those treasured swords were the Murong ns most precious and the highest quality of swords! There were even some Sacred Swords amongst them! Just like that, they were all taken by Chu Kuangren! However, there was nothing they could do at all! Chu Kuangren had in two Sages consecutively, so who dared to say a word? Once all had been done, Chu Kuangren and ck Heavens Second Forefather went back onto Illusive Mirage, but they did not drive away. Instead, the Fairy boat kept floating above the Murong n like an ancient beast that would open its mouth anytime and devour them, sending cold shivers down everyones spine. Why is he not leaving yet! Has there not been enough bloodshed? The people from the Murong n exchanged nces with incredibly terrified expressions on their faces. The only thing that could provide them sce was that the Illusive Mirage remained still, albeit floating in the air on top of them. On the Illusive Mirage. Chu Kuangren was tending to Murong Xuans injuries. He had those outer skin and meridian-rted injuries covered, because one use of the Spring Breeze Healing Technique would rapidly recover them. The hard part was the injury to the spiritual mound. Sect Leader, Im already a cripple. Why worry about me anymore? Murong Xuan smiled bitterly. Spiritual mound injuries were impossible to tend to even for Alchemy Masters. In his perspective, the fate of his cultivations in this lifetime had been sealed. When youvepletely lost hope, thats when a person truly bes a cripple. Chu Kuangrenmented indifferently. Whats the use of hope when theres no ability? Why are you so sure that I wont be able to heal you? Upon hearing that, a glimmer of hope lit up in Murong Xuans eyes. Sect Leader, can you really cure me? Nobody in this world would want to be a cripple, and it would be especially harder for a proud Daoist like Murong Xuan to ept this fate. Besides, if he was disabled, he would be of no value to the ck Heaven Sect. He would not be able to make ck Heaven Sect proud, nor repay the good deeds of his Sect Leader. This was what he despaired the most about. Nonsense, what is there that your great Sect Leader cant aplish? If I can kill Sages, do you think I cant heal a spiritual mound injury? Chu Kuangrenughed. Really? What do I get from tricking you? Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes and then said, Alright, time for you to go get some rest. Yes, Sect Leader. Murong Xuan then left the room with a heart full of hope. The moment he left, Chu Kuangrens expression abruptly turned glum. Curse this Murong n and the ckstain Plumes!! Out of thin air, ck Heavens Second Forefather revealed himself. He breathed a sigh. So, you really dont have a way of treating it. The spiritual mound was the source of energy for a cultivator. Once it was damaged, that cultivator would basically be crippled. It was too borate to treat this type of injury. Even an Alchemy Master would be at his wits ends. If you dont have a way, why not just tell him the truth? Giving him hope like that would only make the disappointment worse for him in the future, ck Heavens Second Forefather said in a puzzled tone. He was certain that Chu Kuangren understood this. Who said I dont have a way? Eh, so Ive got it wrong then? Can you really heal a spiritual mound injury? ck Heavens Second Forefather replied in astonishment. I cant do it now doesnt mean I wont be able to do it in the future. Even if it takes extensive research, Im still down to try and invent it, Chu Kuangren said resolutely. That will be way too hard isnt it. ck Heavens Second Forefather was quite taken aback. He never expected that Chu Kuangren would resort to this idea. To try and invent a method that would heal a spiritual mound injury? ck Heavens Second Forefather could not imagine how big of a task that would be. Wont know if I dont try. Chu Kuangren was an Alchemy Grandmaster now, so he surely had countless pill recipes inside his mind. Amongst them, there were indeed several types of pills that concerned the spiritual mound. However, none of those could help mend Murong Xuans spiritual mound. Despite this, Chu Kuangren did not give up. Even though there were not any that could help, he would then use these countless pill recipes he had as a model to research it from thereon. After all, where there is a will, there is a way. Alright then. ck Heavens Second Forefather was not adept at alchemy, so he could only wish Chu Kuangren sess, hoping that he would indeed invent one and create history. Lan Yu, can you pay a visit to the Murong nter and have them help me with something? A cold gaze shot out from Chu Kuangrens eyes. Sure, Master. Tell me what to do. The news of Chu Kuangren wreaking havoc in the Murong n and ying two Sages swept across the whole city like a hurricane, and it kept spreading to the other parts of the Firmament Star. Each and every organization or orthodoxy who caught wind of this news was utterly shocked. In the city. Everybody on the streets was talking about that big battle that had just concluded. They nced in the air at the Illusive Mirage with fear seeping through their eyes. This Chu Kuangren is too scary. One of the cultivators could not help but say. Yeah. He killed those two Sages just because he could, and he alone wiped out sage orthodoxy just like that. A Sage-killer that is below the level of one. How can there be such a terrifying existence in this world? This is too outrageous. I heard Chu Kuangren only sought vengeance at the Murong n because it was for one of his disciples. Hes really such an exemry Sect Leader. Yes, now even I feel like joining the ck Heaven Sect. Are you sure that they want you in? Hey, look. Somebody ising down. All of a sudden, there was a gasp from the crowd. Its a female. Its Young Emperor Lan Yu. Is she heading to the Murong n? No way, theyve not had enough yet? The people exchanged nces with each other, feeling sympathetic towards the Murong n. It really was tough luck that they had offended such a person. At the Murong n. A few of the Murong n disciples were tidying up the mess that was created from all that havoc. This battle was too brutal. Moreover, only the Murong n was on the receiving end of the brutality while Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, was untouched. Whenever they thought of that, every single member of the Murong n would feel petrified. Deep down in their hearts, they called Chu Kuangren a monster. Somebody hase down from the Fairy boat. Just then, one of the Murong ns disciples shouted in fear. The rest of them also braced themselves as if they were facing an enemy. However, their eyes were met with a beautiful figure in a splendor, silvery-white armor instead. It was Lan Yu. Everyone looked at her, their eyes full of malice. Although they did not see Chu Kuangren anywhere, they still felt an immense fear towards anyone who was by his side. That was even if said person had an incredible gorgeous appearance. After all, was Chu Kuangren himself not a peerless, handsome man as well? Yet when he got down to killing, his methods could only be described as clean and deadly. This made the people of the Murong n extremely horrified. What are you doing here? A figure walked out from the Murong n. It was Murong Feng. Im here to send a message from my Master. Chu Kuangren has already reduced the Murong n to such disarray. What else does he want? Murong Feng replied with his teeth gritted. At the same time, he med himself heavily for what had happened. If it was not for him who had brought Murong Xuan back and let him suffer such humiliation, the Murong n would never have ended up like this. You guys did it to yourselves. Dont me my Master for it. Lan Yu said nonchntly. Tell me, what else does Chu Kuangren want from us? My Master needs information on the ckstain Plumes. He has requested for you guys to go and gather it, the more detailed the better. I wille back here and collect it first thing in the morning tomorrow. When he heard of that, Murong Fengs eyes narrowed. Chu Kuangren still wants to settle scores with the ckstain Plumes?! Nobody can get away scot-free for hurting our ck Heaven Sects people. We dont care if its the Murong n or the ckstain Plumes. All of you will have to pay the price. Chapter 213 - Vitality Pill Tome, Ghost Street, Blackstain Plume Ringleader’s Fear

Chapter 213: Vitality Pill Tome, Ghost Street, ckstain Plume Ringleaders Fear

Lan Yu delivered Chu Kuangrens order to the Murong n. Murong Feng pondered for a while before he agreed. Alright. They did not have the capability to reject Chu Kuangrens order, so they quickly dispatched people to gather the relevant information about the ckstain Plumes. The next day. Inside the Illusive Mirage which remained floated high in the air, Chu Kuangren, who had spent the whole night researching a pill recipe, opened his eyes slowly. He felt his head hurt a little. Researching a pill recipe is really not a task for a normal human being. If I go on like this, all of my hair would surely fall soon. He rubbed the area between his eyebrows as he said. However, since Murong Xuan was his Junior Brother, he could not let things slide just like that. Ah, forget it. Let me draw a gacha roll to unwind. Chu Kuangren opened the Fantasy Roulette as he spoke. Without taking a second look, he set it spinning on its own. Congrattions Host for drawing the Vitality Pill Tome. Eh? Vitality Pill Tome? Pill? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up, and he immediately retrieved this Vitality Pill Tome. However, what looked like a Rubiks Cube suddenly appeared in front of him. That was right, a Rubiks Cube. A quaint-looking nine-squared Rubiks Cube, surrounded by mystical runes. I thought you said pill tome, why is there a Rubiks Cube? Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. He had just finished his sentence when the Rubiks Cube started to rotate. A sh of light then shot out from within, transforming into a kid that was about the size of a palm. This kid looked just five or six years of age. He was wearing a dudou and had a short double braid. He looked very pink in health and his cheeks were chubby. Greeting, Master. The Vitality Pill Tome at your service. The little kid hovered in mid-air as he said to Chu Kuangren. You are an item sprite? I am the item sprite of the Vitality Pill Tome, and Ive collected many alchemy methods since ancient times. Master, you can call me Tiny Tian. Tiny Tian revealed a smug look. Chu Kuangren had not expected this. He did not expect that there would be an item sprite in this Vitality Pill Tome. An item sprite was so rare that even an Emperor Weapon did not necessarily have one. The only weapon he had seen that possessed aplete spiritual ego was the Descendant Self Sword, which was integrated with the Sword Soul. He could now add this Vitality Pill Tome to that collection. Tiny Tian, I intend to heal the spiritual mound. Can you help me with that? Master, is your spiritual mound wounded? No, Im helping a friend. Alright, no problem. I shall look for a way for you immediately. Tiny Tian then crept back inside the Rubiks Cube. The whole cube started rotating in no time, and after a while, Tiny Tian crawled out of it once again. Master, Ive found it! Tiny Tian waved his arm and countless letters or symbols appeared in the space right in front of them. It was a type of pill recipe called the Soul-Healing Pill. This pill was exactly what he needed to mend spiritual mound! Brilliant. Chu Kuangrens eyes glittered brightly. He could not believe that the problem which bugged him for one whole night had been solved by Tiny Tian just like that. This Vitality Pill Tome was really too overpowered. Oh no In fact, the Lucky Halo was the overpowered one instead. It allowed him to draw this Vitality Pill Tome. Chu Kuangren took a close look at the pill recipe and realized that he could find most of the herbs listed there. Only a few of them were quite a pain. Seven Colored Neb Flower This is a Sage-grade herb! Its gonna take me some time to search for that. Chu Kuangren mumbled. After recording down the pill recipe, he held the Vitality Pill Tome in his hand and yed with it for a while. From his perspective, this pill tome was exactly a Rubiks Cube. The three-a-side design was almost identical to a Rubiks cube. There were six types of patterns, where each was spread across the nine little boxes on each face respectively. I can even y with this and solve it if I ever get bored. Chu Kuangren chuckled and kept it safely. Master, these are the information regarding the ckstain Plumes. Lan Yu had just fetched the papers from the Murong n. A stone-cold gaze released from Chu Kuangrens eyes. The Murong n has already paid their price. Its about time we deal with this ckstain Plumes. Just as he had mentioned earlier, no one could escape scot-free after bullying one of ck Heaven Sects very own. So naturally, even ckstain Plumes were not exempted. After he read through the information, Chu Kuangren made a resolute decision deep in his heart. Come, lets go to this ckstain Plumes. Chu Kuangren said as he led Lan Yu down the Illusive Mirage. When he arrived on the ground, many cultivators looked towards them as consternation filled their souls and their eyes revealed a sense of terror. Oh my, this gentleman sure looks handsome. There were also some female cultivators who had a crush on him, unbeknownst to the horror he brought to the Murong n. Some cultivators beside them felt mixed emotions upon hearing that. He was handsome. However, this person was too scary! The Murong ns two Sages were killed by him. In the street, a look of hatred shed across one ck-robed cultivators eyes when he saw Chu Kuangren, and when he swept his nce across to Lan Yu next, his expression changed slightly. Then, he quickly dashed out of that ce. The ck-robed cultivator came to a part of the street where there was nobody and took out a token. After that, ripples started to form in the space in front of him. The ck-robed cultivator hurriedly walked through it, and he eventually arrived at an eerie street. The surroundings of that street were incredibly dark, just like a ghost street. Meanwhile, all the people on this street wore masks on their faces. Simrly, the ck-robed cultivator took out a mask and put it on before he dashed towards a pce at the end of the street. Inside the pce, a cultivator with a menacing ghost-faced mask sat on the throne, reading through several ledgers. These ledgers recorded all kinds of under-the-table businesses, which were, of course, businesses which the ckstain Plumes relied on. Master Hui, Chu Kuangren has gotten down from the Fairy boat. Upon hearing that, their leaders hands trembled. And? Hes also apanied by ady, and theyre headed to Ghost Street as we speak. Right, got it. Ringleader, now that Chu Kuangren ising to Ghost Street, shouldnt we steer clear from him for the moment so that we dont create any conflicts with him? What is there to conflict about between us and him? ckstain Plumes ringleader said, unimpressed. But everyone out there is talking about how Chu Kuangren has uprooted the Murong n, and that he did all that just for one of his juniors. Oh? Interesting. I cant believe Chu Kuangren is someone who will care for others. But does this have anything to do with us? The ckstain Plumes Ringleader still could not see the connection. As such, that ck-robed cultivator had no choice but to be blunt. The disciple that I mentioned I think its Murong Xuan, the person whom the Murong n asked us to deal with some time ago. When he heard of that, ckstain Plumes Ringleader dropped one of the ledgers he was holding onto the floor. With disbelief, he demanded, Repeat that again! Its Murong Xuan, the guy whom we crippled! Hes Chu Kuangrens junior, and Chu Kuangren brought all this chaos to the Murong n because of him. Hurry, close off the Ghost Street right away! Arrange a Fairy boat for me. I need to leave this ce at once. The ckstain Plumes Ringleader was petrified. He was not concerned that Chu Kuangren had wrecked the Murong n because the businesses that he dealt with here were all under the radar. So no matter how messy things got between those sage orthodoxies, it did not concern him at all. However, never had he once thought that things would connect back to them, the ckstain Plumes! Just as the ckstain Plumes Ringleader was about to make his escape, the whole Ghost Street suddenly quaked violently. A crack began to form in the dark sky above Ghost Street, and years of unseen and blinding sunlight started to prate through and into Ghost Street. People at Ghost Street looked up to the sky as their expressions changed. Ghost Streets enchanted border has been breached! Who is it? Whats this? I cant believe someone would dare to trespass the Ghost Street. Is this person nning to make an enemy of the demonic organizations of the entire ck Warrior Domain? What kind of person is he? Such a daredevil. The crack in the sky became increasingly bigger, and eventually, it spread across the entire length of the sky. At the end of it, the dark sky instantly crumpled. Chapter 214 - Wreaking Havoc At Ghost Street, Annihilating The Blackstain Plumes,

Chapter 214: Wreaking Havoc At Ghost Street, Annihting The ckstain Plumes, Shaking The Entire World

Chu Kuangren stood in mid-air above Ghost Street. Underneath him, a huge fabric of space was twisted that was an invisible enchanted boundary. At this moment, cracks started to appear on this enchanted boundary, spreading to its entirety before it finally shattered! Ghost Street was now fully unveiled to Chu Kuangren. Looking at those masked cultivators with varied appearances, Chu Kuangren chuckled. Ghost Street oh Ghost Street. Seems that it really is a twisted ce where monsters and ghosts in all shapes and sizes gather. Compared to the other three Domains, demonic cultivators in the ck Warrior Domain were much more active. They had even formed such a strange but unique phenomenon on Ghost Street. The so-called Ghost Street was an anchor point for all demonic cultivators to gather. It was built together by the demonic orthodoxies in the ck Warrior Domain, and such a ce was present in many other ces in the ck Warrior Domain. Destroying Ghost Street would be equivalent to making an enemy with all the demonic orthodoxies of the ck Warrior Domain. Not even the sage orthodoxies would dare overstep this boundary. Meanwhile, the ckstain Plumes headquarters was set within Ghost Street. Just then, at the end of Ghost Street in the ckstain Plumes headquarters, ckstain Plumes Ringleader turned pale the moment he saw the enchanted boundary of Ghost Street being broken. Madman, this guy is a madman! His action here is equivalent to waging a war against the entire ck Warrior Domains demonic orthodoxies! He made so much trouble of himself just to settle a score with us ckstain Plume?! Chu Kuangren slowlynded onto the ground of Ghost Street. His footwork was delicate, but beneath that was an incredibly immense power. The moment hended on the ground, the entire Ghost Street was sent into a shudder. He was donned in peerless white clothes, and the beauty of his face was unparalleled. Along with the sacred sword draped over his waist, he looked exactly like a saint who did not belong in this lowly mortal realm. He seemed out of ce in a ce such as the eerie Ghost Street. At this point, a god had descended upon Ghost Street in human form, and it made all the demonic cultivators shudder in fear. Damaging the enchanted boundary of Ghost Street is like openly dering war with the entire ck Warrior Domains demonic orthodoxies. Chu Kuangren, you are really bold! A masked demonic cultivator could not contain it anymore and yelled at him. The rest of your friends dont even dare to speak, yet here you are crying out loud like a baby. What makes you think you deserve to do so? Chu Kuangren replied indifferently. He then gently raised a hand before a terrifying Human Mountain strength erupted! That demonic cultivator was annihted before he could let out a squeal of pain! The rest of the people kept silent after witnessing that scene. They had already heard of awful things about this Chu Kuangren, especially the time where he slew over a hundred thousand demonic cultivators at the Weeping Demon Mountain. That incident had be almost like a folklore that had spread across the demonic world of Firmament Star, striking fear in every one of their hearts. Meanwhile, he had in two Sages in just yesterday alone! No demonic cultivator was not extremely terrified of him. They did not dare make any response despite his act of trespassing Ghost Street and waging war against all demonic cultivators of the ck Warrior Domain. Chu Kuangren could not care less about what others think as he set his sight on a tall ck tower in the vicinity. On the billboard of the tall tower were two words ckstain Plumes! This was the target of his trip here. With that, he led Lan Yu into the direction of the ckstain Plumes tower while he cast the Nine Heaven Sword Prison Transformation. Twelve sword qi pirs instantly stood up towards the sky, surrounding the ckstain Plumes tower entirely to make sure that nobody could leave. Chu Kuangren, what do you want to do now? The ckstain Plumes Ringleader walked out and questioned him loudly. Chu Kuangren merely smiled when he heard that. You have crippled my Junior Brothers cultivation yet you have the courage to ask me what I intend to do now? That was only business. Well, some businesses lead you to death! A brutally cold gaze started to appear in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Chu Kuangren, we ckstain Plumes are affiliated to the Underworld, the biggest demonic organization of the entire ck Warrior Domain, or even the entire Firmament Star. Even a sage orthodoxy fears us. Do you really want to challenge us like this, and end things in a bad light? Seeing how determined Chu Kuangren was, ckstain Plumes Ringleader immediately listed out thergest backing force he had behind him thergest demonic organization, the Underworld! Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised upon hearing this at first, but then let out a chuckle. Now thats coincidental. You Underworld people just cant let go of me. Every time demonic cultivators cause trouble, people from your Underworld would surely be behind it. Thus today, Ive decided to not leave until I have you ckstain Plumes dismantled. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly before he lifted his hand and threw out a palm. The majestic Daoist Rhyme in the void formed into an Ancient Godly Mountain andshed out in tremendous force, mming into the body of the ckstain Plumes Ringleader. ckstain Plumes Ringleader was sent flying and he eventually crashed onto the ckstain Plumes tower behind him. He, along with the tower, was brutally smashed into smithereens. The assassins of ckstain Plumes rushed out of the tower one after another. They all red at Chu Kuangren with hatred before they scampered in all directions. They clearly knew that they were not Chu Kuangrens match. Against an enemy like Chu Kuangren, all they could do was to run! Wise choice. But its a shame that the moment I stepped foot here, there was only one path left for you death! The majestic Daoist Rhyme unleashed, sweeping through the entire ce! Each surge sword qi represented a clone! About a hundred thousand surges of sword qi which were transformed into a hundred thousand clones dashed out. The assassins around them felt incredibly spooked upon seeing this, hence they hastily increased the speed at which they were fleeing. What kind of technique is this! D*mn it. Oh god, we got to run. Hold up, this whole ce has been sealed off by those sword qi pirs. Those were his Daoist Physique Transformations! We have nowhere to run! Then we can only fight him to our deaths. These assassins were all blood-thirsty savages who initially wanted to run when they saw Chu Kuangren. However, they were now left with no means of escape, and the cold-blooded killer inside them had been awakened. In a moment, all sorts of killing techniques were thrown at Chu Kuangren. Despite that, Chu Kuangren stood there motionless. The killing techniques that they cast were all either dispelled by the sword qi clones and they could not deal any single damage to Chu Kuangren at all. The sword qi clones and the horde of assassins set the intense manughter into motion. Countless palm qi shot across the whole ce, rendering Ghost Street into a state of chaos. Some of the cultivators who were hurled into this mess even began to swear as they were incredibly furious at how they ended up here. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not give a single d*mn about all this. They were just another group of demonic cultivators after all. It did not even matter if they were dead. Come, Lan Yu. Have a seat. Chu Kuangren somehow produced two wooden stools out of nowhere and gave Lan Yu one of them. With that, the two of them sat there by the side, watching this great massacre like a bystander. Master, these sword qi of yours are really impressive. Lan Yu looked at the sword qi clones that were scattered all over the ce and eximed admirably. Heh, theyre alright. Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile. The cultivators by the side could not help but rolled their eyes. The marvel of these sword qi clones was previously unheard of or seen by the people, while Chu Kuangren merely shrugged that fact off with just a simple remark of it was alright? This was too infuriating! Before long, the army of sword qi clones had killed all the assassins of ckstain Plumes without leaving a speckle of remains. After that, Chu Kuangren withdrew this Emperor Technique. Lets go in and have a look. Chu Kuangren brought Lan Yu into the ckstain Plumes tower and made a thorough search. They did not manage to loot any goodies as there were only some soulstones at best. When they were done with that, the two of them left Ghost Street. After seeing them leave, those demonic cultivators who went into hiding slowly reemerged. They nced at the two departing figures with their hearts still pounding in fear. There was still a massive amount of leftover murderous qi wafting through the air. This Chu Kuangren is too scary. Yeah. He just annihted the ckstain Plumes as he wished. But by wreaking havoc at Ghost Street this time, I think he has gotten himself into never-ending enmity with the ck Warrior Domains demonic orthodoxies. Thats true. The ckstain Plumes were affiliated to the Underworld, so Im not clear what kind of action would they take against Chu Kuangren. The people then went into an active discussion. In just under two days, Chu Kuangren had in the Murong ns Sages, annihted the ckstain Plumes, wreaked havoc at Ghost Street, and plunged himself into eternal bad blood with the entire ck Warrior Domains demonic orthodoxies. This news found itself across all corners of the world in no time at all. Countless forces were almost scared to death by this incident. The name of Chu Kuangren once again shook the entire world. Chapter 215 - Everyone’s Reaction, Outrageous Lucky Halo, Done Inventing It

Chapter 215: Everyones Reaction, Outrageous Lucky Halo, Done Inventing It

What? Chu Kuangren killed the Murong ns Sages! When news got to the leaders of various orthodoxies, all of them were stunned, while some were so frightened that they almost copsed. What were Sages? The very pinnacle of all existence in the Firmament Star! Nowadays, the leaders of sage orthodoxies in all of Firmament Stare were people of the Supreme Honorable rank and had Sages supporting them behind the scenes. Yet Chu Kuangren, a guy who had just taken over the leadership of the ck Heaven Sect, had surprisingly made his way to the ck Warrior Domain and killed two of Murong ns Sages? This news was too shocking! The Scarlet Phoenix Domain, White Tiger Domain, and the ck Warrior Domain were still alright with it. Although they were astounded too, they did not react to it. However, the sage orthodoxies that were in the same Domain as the ck Heaven Sect, such as Zhiyang Valley, Sacred Lands of Serene Wisdom, and Thunder Temple amongst others had begun to panic. So were the Sages who were behind them. Chu Kuangren could surprisingly y Sages! If they were to identally provoke the ck Heaven Sect in the future, it did not even require Sages and Chu Kuangren alone would suffice to flip their entire orthodoxy upside down! Who would be able to stop him then? Each orthodoxy sent out its respective scouts to gather more intel. Very soon, every detail regarding Chu Kuangrens ying of the Murong ns two Sages was presented to the leaders of each sage orthodoxy. When they got word that Chu Kuangren had done all that just to avenge one of his disciples, all of them were shocked. Moreover, when they were told that said disciple had already be a cripple with no value, they were dumbfounded. For a useless cripple who was already of no value to the sect, Chu Kuangren was still willing to put everything on the line and engage in such a terrorizing battle with the Murong n. He even slew their two Sages! Christ! Was Chu Kuangren a madman? Nevertheless, it was precisely because of this that the people feared Chu Kuangren more. They did not know when this madman would go berserk and do the unthinkable to them one day. This fellow was no longer acting based on rationale! From now on, lets not raise any conflicts with the ck Heaven Sect. True. I cant believe Chu Kuangren would do such a thing for a crippled disciple. Who knows what other crazy things he could do if somebody enraged the ck Heaven Sect? D*mn it, why is there such a lunatic in this world! I wont be afraid if it was just any lunatic, but whats scary is that this lunatic has the capabilities of killing Sages. Chu Kuangren is really an appropriate name for him. Werent the ck Heaven Sect trying topete with us over the ownership of the soulstone quarry down south? Give word that well pull out, let them have it. It has really forced our hand. All sage orthodoxies within the Azure Dragon Domain had reacted to this. The fear that they have for Chu Kuangren was at its maximal point! Even those Sages reacted the same. Aside from the Azure Dragon Domain, the demonic organizations in the ck Warrior Domain had also caught wind of Chu Kuangrens terrorizing of Ghost Streets enchanted boundary and his annihtion of the ckstain Plumes. Despite that, these demonic cultivators did not have the courage to do anything out of fear towards Chu Kuangrens abilities. Therefore, they shifted their sight to the Underworld which was the biggest and most mysterious demonic organization of the entire Firmament Star, hoping that their side would do something about him. However, it had been a few days and the Underworld had not responded. Theirck of response exined things for everyone. Even the Underworld was afraid of Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren had suddenly be a curse for the entire demonic world! Even the ck Heaven Sect that he was in, and their various other affiliated forces, had be cursed grounds in which demonic cultivators dared not to touch simply. The Illusive Mirage traversed between the clouds. At this point, Chu Kuangren and hispanions were already on their journey back home. The Illusive Mirage is truly magnificent. ck Heavens Second Forefather naturally was also on top of The Mirage. Watching as numerous tall buildings and pces passed by, he could not help but exim in amazement. Does the Illusive Mirage really belong to you? Yes, he obtained it through good fortune some time back. Lan Yu nodded slightly as she replied ording to the way Chu Kuangren had taught her. However, she knew that this kind of reply was the same as not exining anything at all. That was true. Upon hearing her exnation, ck Heavens Second Forefather eye-rolled. Good fortune? Name one time he did not get his stuff through good fortune. Simr to Honorable Xuan Qi, Elder Ruyan, and the rest, ck Heavens Second Forefather had the urge of making a snarky remark, but he eventually let it slide. Inside one of the chambers on the Illusive Mirage. Chu Kuangren sat cross-legged, cultivating. He had in two Sages back-to-back on his journey to the Murong n this time and it turned out to be very exhausting for him. Apart from that, he had antagonized the ck Warrior Domains demonic orthodoxies too. Nheless, everything felt worth it to him. Firstly, he got to avenge Murong Xuan. Secondly, he had sent shudders down the spines of each of the forces. Thirdly, he managed to refine two Sage bodies, solidifying his freshly broken through Honorable Realm cultivation base. In fact, he had even gained some breakthrough. As of now, he was already at the Mid-Stage Honorable Realm. The two Sage bodies have surprisingly only allowed me to improve by a small stage. It seems that in cultivation, the further I go, the harder it is to gain an increment. Especially a foundation level like mine, achieving a breakthrough would require abnormally more spiritual power and resources than any usual cultivator. It really is not easy. Chu Kuangren creating the Supreme Foundation Level was a good thing. The only con was that if he intended to breakthrough, it would require him to consume almost dozens to multiple dozens fold of spiritual power aspared to a normal cultivator. However, each breakthrough would grant him an incredibly terrifying increment inbat strength. Compared to that, this little con was nothing to him. Moreover, Chu Kuangren had the Fantasy Roulette at his disposal too. Other people may run dry on resources, but he would never. Right now, I should focus on how to mend Murong Xuans spiritual mound. Where the hell do I find this Sage-grade herb, the Seven Colored Neb Flower? Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. Hmm, why dont I give my Treasure Locating Skill a try. With that thought, he immediately activated the Treasure Locating Skill He honestly did not harbor much hope. Although the Treasure Locating Skill could find any treasures in this world, it too had an area range limit. There was no way this Sage-grade herb would be nearby. Indeed, he failed to find anything on his first try. On the other hand, he managed to find a fewmon treasures but because he did not have any interest in them, he left them. The Illusive Mirage traversed for a while. He cast the Treasure Locating Skill once again. This time, he did not have any high hopes either. Thirty thousand meters south, there is an Honorable-Grade Supreme Pill, the Six-Petal Silvergrass Thirty thousand meters south, there is an Honorable-Grade Supreme Pill, the t Dragon Flower Thirty thousand and a hundred meters south, there is a Boundary Sage-Grade Supreme Pill Thirty thousand and a hundred meters south, there is a Sage-Grade Supreme Pill, the Seven Colored Neb Flower The information from the Treasure Locating Skill was ryed back. Chu Kuangrens facial expressions suddenly became rather odd. Goodness. There really was the Seven Colored Neb Flower! His luck-o-meter had really hit the roof! His Lucky Halo was indeed outrageous! Based on the information ryed through the Treasure Locating Skill, not only was there the Seven Colored Neb Flower, but numerous other Supreme pills were also gathered at the same ce somewhere thirty thousand meters down south. Whats so special about this ce thirty thousand meters south? Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. Whatever it was, as long as there was a clue regarding the Seven Colored Neb Flower, Chu Kuangren had to go and check it out. Thus, he steered the direction of the Illusive Mirage. On the Illusive Mirage, ck Heavens Second Forefather also noticed that the Illusive Mirages change in direction. Just then, Chu Kuangren exited his chamber. Master, where are we headed? Down south. To look for herbs to cure Murong Xuan. Beside them, ck Heavens Second Forefather expressed his surprise. Youve found out how to heal a spiritual mound injury? Yes. ck Heavens Second Forefather was momentarily stunned. I thought you were at your wits end two days back, and that youll use your time to research and invent a recipe? Thats right. Ive done inventing it. So soon? ck Heavens Second Forefather was left dazed. Chapter 216 - Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll, Fairfrost Sage, Where To Find Such An

Chapter 216: Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll, Fairfrost Sage, Where To Find Such An Alchemist

ck Heavens Second Forefather was left in a daze. He may not know a whole lot about alchemy, but he knew precisely how difficult it was to heal spiritual mounds, especially with theirck of a pill recipe in this current situation. However, Chu Kuangren said he would do his own research and invent one. It was not that he felt it to be impossible. After all, the person in question here had aplished way too much unbelievable stuff. If normal people could not invent one, it did not mean that he could not. Nheless, this was too fast! He had only just expressed his intention two days ago, and now he had already invented it? ck Heavens Second Forefather felt like he was being fooled. A spiritual mound injury was an unsolved mystery for the alchemy world for countless years. He had lost count of how many Alchemists had delved themselves into this but ended up with nothing. Yet Chu Kuangren had used merely two days to overturn this. The heck, was he really human? Suddenly, he had a shback to the astounding achievement when Chu Kuangren managed to self-create twelve Sage Techniques consecutively in the span of half a day. At that instant, he suddenly felt that it was not so baffling after all. What a freak. ck Heavens Second Forefather remarked to himself. In the Firmament Star, besides Sages who dedicated themselves to bing custodians of certain sage orthodoxies, there were some wandering Sages who did not establish nor affiliate themselves to any forces. Take for example the Whitelock Sage of Azure Dragon Domain. Meanwhile, there was also such a Sage in the ck Warrior Domain. Somewhere in the valleys of the ck Warrior Domain. On this day, many cultivators were gathered here in the valley. These people were looking towards the inside of the valley with their faces full of anticipation. I didnt expect Fairfrost Sage would one day invite us over to witness the Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll. This is marvelous. Legend has it that the Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll contains the inheritance of an Alchemy Grandmaster. Whoever can patch up the eighty-eight tattered pill recipe pages left on there would be able to obtain the inheritance. Said person would surely improve by leaps and bounds after that. Agreed. I mean, thats an Alchemy Grandmaster that were talking about. Even Sages would have to show some respect. If only I could patch up the pill recipes on there. Hehe. In your dreams. Just then, an elder who was heavily guarded by some people arrived at the ce. This elder was donned in a white robe and looked extremely friendly. However, all the Alchemists surrounding them appeared to be very respectful towards this elder. Master Lee, its been a while. I didnt expect to see you here, Master Lee. Your glorious acts of refining Honorable-Grade Supreme Pills back in the day is still fresh in my memory. Master Lee is the most distinguished person of our entire ck Warrior Domain or even the whole Firmament Star. With you here, Im sure wed be able to fill in and patch up the remaining pill recipes in the Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll this time. Thats right Im ttered. I dont deserve such high praises. Although Master Lee was trying hard to suppress his delight, everyone could tell how much he was enjoying this shower of adore from his eyes and smiles. Just then, from not far away, another person too walked down with the crowd showering him with praise. This person was the Alchemist who had joined the ck Heaven Sect, Master Gujiang. Master Lee nced towards him, not looking too delighted. Oh, there I was thinking who that might be. Turns out that its Master Gu. Master Leemented in a weird manner. At that remark, Master Gujiang turned towards him as his expression turned glum too. He let out a light scoff in response. Master Lee, I didnt expect to see you here either. Fairfrost Sage is about to open the Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll to the public, how could I not attend? I heard that Master Gujiang has joined the ck Heaven Sect recently. I, for one, did not expect that you would travel such a long distance here. I bet it must be very tiring for someone at your age. Likewise. I always thought that Master Gus a lone wolf. You never joined any forces because you always held yourself at too high a prestige for them. I cant say I quite understand why youve decided to join the ck Heaven Sect. Thats none of your business, I believe. Pft. Tensions start to rise between these two Alchemy Masters. Upon seeing that, the rest of the Alchemists around them started to whisper gossips. I heard that Master Lee is not on good terms with Master Gu, so it seems that its true. Cant say Im surprised. These two have been trying to get one over the other for a hundred years now. What is up between these two? Hehe, if two men ride on the horse, one must ride behind. Both of them are equally giants in the alchemy world, but they often have differing opinions with regards to alchemy. Things developed from a small tension to arge conflict, and as time went on, things became as sour as it is today. Two of a trade could never agree. Amongst the crowd. Two people nced at Gujiang with a weird look on their faces. These two people had a faintyer of spiritual-powered brilliance covering their faces, so people could not see their faces clearly. However, people could vaguely tell from the structure of their faces that they were both individuals with peerless beauty! These two were Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. They only hid their true appearance because they looked too extraordinary, especially Chu Kuangren. They had only taken the extra precaution to not cause too big amotion. I cant believe Id meet Master Gu here. Chu Kuangren mumbled. Then, he withdrew his nce and looked toward a deep part of the valley. Based on his Treasure Locating Skills senses, the Seven Colored Neb Flower lied within the deepest reaches of this valley, while this ce was inhabited by a Sage. After connecting the dots, he bet that this Seven Colored Neb Flower belonged to that Sage too. As such, he had to put in more effort in obtaining this precious herb. Right then, a sh of light swept across the valley. It was a pretty-looking female cultivator. In a soft-spoken voice, she announced to the crowd, The Sage wees everyone into the valley. Joy was etched on everyones faces as they entered the valley one after another. After all of them went inside the valley, they were instantly mesmerized by the various types of magical flora in there. This is the Snow Bluegrass. Theres so many of them. Wow, the Seven-Petal Snow Lily. A valuable herb like this would cost at least ten thousand Top-tier soulstones out there. I cant believe that there are so many in here that theyre just scattered all over the ground. Look, those are Honorable-Grade Supreme Pills on the mountain wall! The crowd of Alchemists gasped in awe as if they had never seen such greatness. Chu Kuangren himself was quite astonished as well. It appears that this Sage is rather proficient in botany. The people witnessed numerous types of unique and rare flora until they arrived at an empty ground in one part of the valley. Right there on a tree was a book?! This book was too enormous in size, and it stood there like a giant stele. Runes of words and symbols were carved on it, but many parts were left nk amongst the writings as though they were iplete. In front of this very book sat ady in a white gown. Her raven hair was at a waists length, her skin fair, her facial features delicate, and her temperament elegant. Its Fairfrost Sage. Greetings, Fairfrost Sage. Greetings, Fairfrost Sage. Met with a Sage before them, the people dared not show any slightest sign of disrespect as they quickly bowed. Fairfrost Sage simply smiled at the crowd. Greeting everyone, theres no need to be courteous. I think all of you should know by now why Ive invited everyone here today. Just like all of you, Im an Alchemist myself. This Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll has remained in my possession for over a thousand years, but I still cannotpletely recover all of the pill recipes throughout this period. Hence I have no choice but to invite every one of you here to solve it with me. I hope that with the strength of unity, well be able to achieve some breakthrough. Fairfrost Sages voice was soft yet crisp as it spread into everyones ears. Everyone then looked at the Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll with a searing gaze. Dear Sage, legend has it that this Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll contains the inheritance of an Alchemy Grandmaster. May I ask if this is true? One of the Alchemists braved himself and asked. Youre right. Fairfrost Sage nodded slightly. If there really is someone here today who can patch up all of the pill recipes, mind if I ask, to whom will this Alchemy Grandmasters inheritance belong to? Hehe, whoever recovers the most pill recipes would obtain it. Fairfrost Sage was rather amused by that. What a joke that was. She had studied it for over a thousand years, yet she had only managed to recover about a dozen pill recipes. She did not believe that anyone here would be able topletely recover the pill recipes. Today, she had summoned so many Alchemists here because she wanted to utilize the strength in numbers and attempt to patch up a few of the recipes left. As for recovering all of the remaining pill recipes, she did not harbor too much hope for that. Where could she even find such an amazing Alchemist on Firmament Star? Chapter 217 - Master Lee’s Discontentment, Danger Looms Above Gujiang’s Head

Chapter 217: Master Lees Discontentment, Danger Looms Above Gujiangs Head

Master Lee, Master Gu, pleasee to my side. Lets discuss these pill recipes on the pill scroll, Fairfrost Sage said. Its my honor to have been invited by you, Sage. Yes, I shall dly ept. With the Sages personal invitation, the two Alchemy Masters were very courteous. Fairfrost Sage shed them a faint smile. Im an Alchemist too. From now on, treat me as your equal. Theres no need for you both to be overly courteous. Sure. The three of them sat down on the floor cross-legged and began to discuss the pill recipes on the pill scroll. The rest of the Alchemists then started to study it too. This Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll had a total of eighty-eight iplete pill recipes. Amongst those, seventeen had already been recovered, so there were seventy-one remaining. Fairfrost Sage had studied it for a thousand years and only managed to fill in seventeen pill recipes. This showed how tough it would be to fully recover all of the pill recipes there. Some of the alchemists locked their eyebrows as they stared at it. Chu Kuangren was amongst the crowd. He, too, was an Alchemy Master, so he had a certain interest in the tattered pill recipes on the pill scroll. Thus, he began studying it like the rest of the crowd. I think its only correct if we add the Cleansing Flower here. Right, I thought so too. No, the Cleansing Flowers medicinal effect is too strong. Its not suitable here Excluding Chu Kuangren, Fairfrost Sage, Gujiang, and Master Lee were three of the most skilled amongst this crowd of alchemists, but of course, the discussions which ensued between them would also be the most intense. There were several times when, if it was not for Fairfrost Sages presence, Master Lee and Gujiang would have quarreled. Nheless, in such intense debate, Fairfrost Sage had obtained some inspiration too, especially from some of the opinions tabled out by Gujiang. His opinions were very unique, and they often made her feel eye-opening. Master Gujiang is indeed a highly esteemed Alchemy Master of the Firmament Star. Your alchemic mastery is superior to mine by miles. Im impressed. Fairfrost Sage looked at Gujiang andplimented him. Meanwhile, at the side, Master Lee looked very irritated. Fairfrost Sage had praised Gujiang but not him, so did that not mean that he was inferior to his rival? Truth be told, Master Lee had noticed something out of the usual as well. Gujiangs alchemic prowess had now improved by miles aspared to the past, and he had unknowingly surpassed him. What was really going on here? Hah, Ive been given some pointers by someone great recently, hence Im able to provide some insight here today. Otherwise, Im pretty sure Id make a fool of myself in front of you, dear Sage. Gujiang smiled as he said. Those words surprised the other two of them. It was a known fact that Gujiangs alchemic skills were already one of the top one or two amongst the entire Firmament Star. Who else was so great that he could provide him some pointers? This great person who has been able to give you pointers, Im sure his mastery in alchemy must be exceptional. If you could perhaps invite this person here to study this pill scroll together, Im sure our work here would be sped up more efficiently. I wonder who this person is? Fairfrost Sage directly asked. Hah, this person is the Sect Leader of our ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren! Gujiangughed as he delivered the shocking revtion. When he finished his sentence, Fairfrost Sages expression froze. Master Lee, on the other hand, had a face written full of disbelief. Chu Kuangren? Do you mean that little kiddo? Youre telling me that he can give you pointers with regards to alchemy, what joke is this? Master Lee, mind yournguage, please. Our Sect Leader is, after all, the mighty head of an orthodoxy. What you just said was utter disrespect to someone of his esteem. Gujiang replied coldly. You Master Lees expression sank the moment he heard that, but he was unable to fire back any appropriate response. That was because Chu Kuangrens name had taken the world by storm now. Not only was he the head of an orthodoxy, but he was also an unparalleled elite who was capable of ying Sages. It was true that he should not have belittled him like how he did earlier even if he was an Alchemy Master. Even Fairfrost Sage could not help but turn a little serious upon the mention of the two words, Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren is indeed a genius in terms of cultivation, but does he have such mastery as well in alchemy? Its all true. I only chose to join the ck Heaven Sect because of him. Gujiang nodded as he said. I dont buy that. Master Lee let out a sneer. Up to you. Gujiang could not be bothered to deal with his nuisance. Alright, lets continue studying this pill recipe. Fairfrost Sage steered the topic back to the Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll when she noted how tense the atmosphere had be. The three of them continued their close study, but this time, the frequency of Fairfrost Sages discussion with Gujiang was way higher than with Master Lee. At first, to protect his pride, she would asionally pitch in a few words with Master Lee. However, Fairfrost Sage gradually indulged in the mysterious, ethereal realm of the alchemy world with Gujiang, ignoring Master Lee on one side. After all, Gujiang had gained insight from Chu Kuangrens pointers for a while now, so his apprehension in alchemy had already tossed Master Lee very far behind. Master Lee was extremely discontented when he saw this unfold, and his hatred towards Gujiang and Chu Kuangren mounted. Nevertheless, because of the Sages presence, he dared not express it out loud. In the crowd. Chu Kuangren withdrew his focus on the pill scroll. To fully patch up the eighty-eight pill recipes on this pill scroll was not an arduous task for him at all. Nevertheless, it would require time. He needed at least ten to fifteen days. If he were to say this out loud right now, he reckoned that he would probably shock the Alchemists at the scene to half death. One should know that Fairfrost Sage herself only managed to patch up a dozen pill recipes throughout her thousand-year-study, yet Chu Kuangren only needed about half a month to fully recover all the pill recipes on this pill scroll. This was absolutely ridiculous. However, this was what an Alchemist Grandmaster was capable of. Fairfrost Sage may be a Sage, but her level in alchemy was, at most, just half of an Alchemy Master. Hence, there was no way she could be put on par with Chu Kuangren. Well, I dont have the time to stay here up to ten or fifteen days anyway. My priority is to get the Seven Colored Neb Flower as soon as I can, Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. Instead of filling in the iplete pill recipes himself, he had a better and faster idea. He took out a Rubiks Cube which was the Vitality Pill Tome. Tiny Tian, take a look at the pill recipes on this pill scroll, then help me patch them all up. Chu Kuangren summoned the item sprite, Tiny Tian. Leave that all to me, Master. Tiny Tian patted on her chest confidently. Truth was, such a task was indeed just a trivial matter to Tiny Tian who had perfected the collection of pill recipes throughout the ages. He squeezed his way back into the Rubiks Cube, and the cube made a few spins. Very soon, pages ofpleted pill recipes flowed into Chu Kuangrens mind. It was thepleted version of those tattered pill recipes on the pill scroll. In just a short time, those dozens or more iplete pill recipes that had troubled countless Alchemists had been patched up fully! It was definitely unreasonable to have such a hack. Chu Kuangren then waddled his way through the crowd until he was in front of Fairfrost Sage and the other two, and said, Dear Sage, I can recover all pill recipes on the pill scroll. At those words, all the Alchemists stopped their study and nced towards Chu Kuangren, their eyes filled with doubt. Who the hell is this? He ims that he can patch up the pill recipes, and even all of them at that? Has this guy woken up yet? Such nonsensical gibberish. What joke is that? A Sage can only recover a dozen of it after studying it for a thousand years. To say that he can recover all of it, theres no way Im going to buy that. Exactly. Hes here to stir up trouble probably. Is he using this way to gain the Sages attention? Hah, what an attention seeker. Fairfrost Sage, who was in the midst of a discussion with Gujiang, turned her nce to Chu Kuangren. When she noticed that there was a faintyer of a spiritual veil on his face, she did not care. However, she could tell through her senses that this person here was not anybody. She could vaguely sense a kind of danger that she had not felt in a long time. Gujiang also felt that this person was kind of familiar but he could not see this persons face clearly, so he could not tell who it was. Nevertheless, he jeered at Chu Kuangrens im that he could patch up all of the pill recipes on the pill scroll. Little fe, the pill recipes on this pill scroll are all incredibly profound. I suggest you take this back and study it for a thousand years before youe back here and say that. Chu Kuangren raised an eyebrow. Really, Gujiang? Cant believe you dare to say such a thing to your very own Sect Leader. You better watch out and see if I cut your sry when we get back. Chapter 218 - The Grandmaster’s Inheritance, The Pill Refinement Journal,

Chapter 218: The Grandmasters Inheritance, The Pill Refinement Journal, The Rude Master Lee

Gujiang suddenly had the chills for some reason. Meanwhile, beside him, Master Lee who was already dissatisfied due to being left out looked even worse upon hearing what Chu Kuangren said. Filling up all the pill recipes? Hmph, even the Alchemy Masters here dare not say something as audacious as this, let alone a nobody like you here. Hurry up and scram. Chu Kuangren nced at him. A chilling glint in his eyes shone through the spiritual veil, and it made Master Lees body tremble. Even his heart was beating slower. Since you cant do it yourself, you should shut up. Chu Kuangren replied indifferently. You, insolent fool! Master Lee was red with anger as only a few in the world of alchemy dared to speak to him like that. The remaining Alchemists looked at each other before discussions arose. Who is this person that dares speak to Master Lee in such a manner? Beats me. However, even if he has a powerful background, I bet he still cantpare with the likes of Master Lee. Not only is Master Lee an Alchemy Master, but hes also a Royal Alchemist and an Expatriate Elder of the Overlord Sage Tribe. The Overlord Sage Tribe is the most powerful sage tribe in the ck Warrior Domain. Most of the sage orthodoxies dont even dare to mess with them, yet this guy here dares to speak to Master Lee like that? Does he not know the meaning of death? The voices from the crowd soon spread to Chu Kuangrens ears. Although he was a little surprised by Master Lees background, he did not care much. So what if he was the Expatriate Elder of the Overlord Sage Tribe? Chu Kuangren was also the ck Heaven Sect Leader. If youre truly confident inpleting the pill recipes, just give it a go then. The Fairfrost Sage then said. In fact, she did believe Chu Kuangren, but since she had nothing to lose, there was no harm in letting him try as well. Respected Sage, once Ive filled in the iplete recipes, I wont have any need for the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance, but I do have one condition. Oh, already stating your terms this early? Looks like youre quite confident in your abilities. The Fairfrost Sage took a deep look at Chu Kuangren as if she wanted to prate his spiritual veil to see his true appearance. Do tell. I want to exchange this Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance for the Sages Seven Colored Neb Flower, Chu Kuangren casually replied. His words came out like a sudden p of thunder. The expressions of every Alchemist could not help but change. What did he just say? The Seven Colored Neb Flower? The rumored Sage-grade herb, Seven Colored Neb Flower! Ivee across that item in the ancient archives before, but hes saying that it exists here? Rumor has it that the flower possesses extraordinary medicinal properties. It can apparently revive the dead and even restore ones spiritual mound or rejuvenate their meridians as well. When consumed by someone below the level of a Sage, their cultivation level would instantly increase by leaps and bounds. Even the Fairfrost Sage herself was shocked. Ive never told anyone about that flowers existence. How do you know about it? I have noment to give regarding this. Noble Sage, all you need to do is tell me if you agree to this trade or not. Chu Kuangren did not intend to reveal much to her. The Fairfrost Sage was silent for a while. Although a Sage-grade herb was extremely priceless, it still could not bepared to an Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance. She pondered for a moment and replied, Very well. Deal. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He was worried that the Fairfrost Sage would go against her word, but even if she did, he could just take it from her by force. He walked up to the Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll, raised his arm, and sent a surge of spiritual energy into the nk pages within the scroll, forming multiple characters and words. Frost Deer Antlers Hey, somethings happening with the pill scroll. The pill scroll trembled for a while before it released a burst of white light. That was a sign that it acknowledged the herbal item that Chu Kuangren had entered. I cant believe hepleted one of the recipes. Tsk tsk, it seems that this guy is not a worthless nobody after all. Though its still an incredibly difficult task to fill up all the iplete recipes. I dont believe he can do it. Chu Kuangren ignored the astonished crowd and continuously released multiple surges of spiritual energy into the nk areas within the scroll. As the recipes filled up one after another, the pill scroll continuously shook and released bursts of white light, acknowledging Chu Kuangrens every entry. That very scene stunned everyone and the Fairfrost Sage. Hey hey, are you kidding me? I really cant believe my eyes, this is just too unbelievable. When thest iplete pill recipe was filled in, the whole pill scroll radiated a dazzling light of brilliance that rumbled the entire valley. A ray of light was shot out from the pill scroll before it formed into a simple but ancient-looking threaded book with numerous characters swirling on it. So thats the Alchemy Grandmasters inheritance. By the heavens, he really seeded. Everyone in the crowd eximed, their faces filled with shock. Even the Fairfrost Sages mouth was slightly agape as she was stunned speechless for a long time. Having studied and researched for thousands of years, she had only managed to restore around a dozen pill recipes. However, it only took Chu Kuangren no longer than a moment to fill up all the recipes before her very eyes! That difference was just too big toprehend. Even the Fairfrost Sage felt that her thousand-year study was for nothing. When no one was noticing, she even pinched her arm as well. It doesnt seem like Im dreaming now Then again, could Sages even daydream? At that moment, Chu Kuangren reached out and grabbed the Alchemy Grandmasters inheritance from the air. A wave of information instantly flooded his mind the moment he did so. So this is the Alchemy Grandmasters inheritance. A hint of surprise and wonder was revealed in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he flipped through it. So thats what the inheritance was referring to. Compared to the time when he used the Alchemy Masters Experience Card, this pill refinement journal would require him to spend a lot of time studying it, which meant that it was several grades worse than what he had. Besides, since Chu Kuangren was also an Alchemy Grandmaster himself, that pill refinement journal would not be of great use to him anyway. Not attached to that journal at all, he then walked towards the Fairfrost Sage to trade it for her Seven Colored Neb Flower. However, Master Lee suddenly rushed towards him, trying to grab the journal from Chu Kuangrens hands. Quick, let me have a look. How rude! Chu Kuangren snorted and unleashed a surge of palm qi from his body, which sent Master Lee, an Honorable, flying. After Master Lee fell in a disgraceful manner, he stood up and red at Chu Kuangren with rage. Young man, how dare youy your hands on me? Chu Kuangren merely shot him a nce. Has all that alchemy fried your brain? You tried to snatch what was mine, so whats the problem if I hit you in return? I I didnt mean to steal it. I just want to have a closer look. He was too excited. That was the Alchemy Grandmasters inheritance after all! For an Alchemist like him who had been stuck at the level of an Alchemist Master for many years, that item was a key for him to unlock the level of a grandmaster! Im afraid youll have to get in line. Chu Kuangren replied indifferently as he approached the Fairfrost Sage. Heres the Grandmasters inheritance as promised. I hope you can keep your end of the bargain in return. Please follow me. The Fairfrost Sage held back her excitement as she led Chu Kuangren to get the Seven Colored Neb Flower. The crowd could only look at those two retreating silhouettes reluctantly. That was the Alchemy Grandmasters inheritance after all and was no doubt an irresistible temptation for any Alchemist who could chance upon it. It was just so rare! It was especially Master Lee, who stared at Chu Kuangrens silhouette with a fiery look in his eyes. Resentment and various other feelings intertwined within him. As if he had made up his mind about something, a hint of determination shed across his gaze before he turned and left. Meanwhile, the female cultivator who brought everyone into the valley walked out and announced, The Sage has informed me that since every Alchemist here has traveled far to get this ce, you are all weed to stay here for three days, so feel free to take a look around as you wish. Many thanks, noble Sage. Hah, then dont mind if we do. Chapter 219 - He’s Just Too Handsome, The Seven Colored Nebula Flower, Master Lee’s

Chapter 219: Hes Just Too Handsome, The Seven Colored Neb Flower, Master Lees n

I cant believe someone has actually managed to restore all the pill recipes. Thats just too unbelievable. Who the hell is he? Yeah, does an Alchemist like him even exist on the Firmament Star? Tsk tsk, this is truly an eye-opening experience indeed! However, the crowd of Alchemists did not intend to leave that quickly. Despite not being able to obtain the Grandmasters Inheritance, the valley they were at right now was still a Sages residence. Besides the beautiful scenery, a variety of strange nts and flowers were grown everywhere. For that crowd of Alchemists, that ce possessed a great value for them to explore. Many of them had decided to stay back for three days before leaving. At the same time, some of them were interested to inquire about Chu Kuangrens identity as well. An Alchemist of his level was a great target for everyone to make connections with. Meanwhile, the scene of Chu Kuangrens silhouette leaving reyed in Gujiangs mind as that person felt somewhat familiar. As if he had suddenly recalled something, he gulped. Wait, no It cant be It cant be, right? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, he could not think of anyone else in the whole Firmament Star who possessed such a level of alchemy besides Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, having followed the Fairfrost Sage to the depths of the mountain valley. Arger variety of extremely valuable medicinal herbs were grown there, in which each of them was at least an Honorable-Grade Supreme Elixir. If the crowd of Alchemists outside saw this area, who knew how excited they would get. Noble Sage, do you often grow and nt these medicinal herbs? Chu Kuangren looked like he was deep in thought. Yes, Ive obtained a technique that enables me to hasten the growth of medicinal herbs during my early years, so Ive been steadily cultivating that technique ever since. Ive grown a ratherrge number of nts and herbs. The Fairfrost Sage smiled gently. These Honorable-Grade Supreme Elixir may be incredibly valuable to outsiders, but in her eyes, they were just ordinary nts and flowers. She had merely used them to add to the beauty of the mountain valleys scenery. I see, this is truly a great technique, Sage. Chu Kuangren eximed in praise. Although Fairfrost Sages extraordinary technique that could hasten the growth of nts and herbs may be nothing special to an individual, it could provide great benefits to an orthodoxy instead! One should know that the use of various Supreme Elixirs was a strategic resource to any orthodoxy. With a technique that could hasten the growth of nts and herbs, it would be enough for an orthodoxy to put themselves above others in terms of Supreme Elixirs resources. However, it was a shame that the Fairfrost Sage preferred to live a detached life. She had not joined any orthodoxy or n to ever start one. Otherwise, that technique she possessed would no doubt make her stand out among the rest. By the way, seeing that youre able to restore the pill recipes on the scroll earlier, which was quite an extraordinary feat by itself, do you mind telling me your name? And let me see your face as well? The Fairfrost Sage was just too curious about Chu Kuangren. Upon noticing that no one was around them, Chu Kuangren too felt that there was no need to conceal his identity any longer. He then looked at Lan Yu and nodded. Picking up on Chu Kuangrens intention, Lan Yu dispersed the spiritual veil and revealed her divine appearance, which amazed the Fairfrost Sage. She then looked towards Chu Kuangren as his spiritual veil was lifted. After his face was revealed, even a Sage like her could not help but be stunned by it. She did not know how to describe his appearance with words. It was as if every word of praise had be weak and meaningless before it. That face of his had excited the youth in her. It made the Fairfrost Sage feel something that she had never felt for thousands of years as if her unwavering heart had been touched, and her Daoist core throbbed. Sage Sage? Looking at the stunned Fairfrost Sage, Chu Kuangren waved his hands before her. Pardon me, that was inappropriate of me to act like that. I cant believe that you possess such a heavenly form. Fairfrost Sage apologized once she returned to her senses while secretly scolding herself for that embarrassing act. Youve been alive for thousands of years now, so what if hes a handsome man? Havent you seen it all by now? I cant believe youre dazzled by his looks. Thats so shallow of you. Then again, this guy is just too good-looking. The more she looked at him, the more the Fairfrost Sage adored and got interested in Chu Kuangrens looks. She even had the intention to keep him inside her valley just for her to look at forever. However, luckily her Daoist core was strong enough for her to toss away those malicious thoughts. I apologize for concealing my appearance earlier. It had to be done because I had no other choice. Now, allow me to introduce myself once more, my name is Chu Kuangren, and this woman here is Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren replied gently. Its alright. The Fairfrost Sage had no intention to reprimand Chu Kuangren. With such great looks, he would be forgiven for anything he does. Hold on a moment. What is his name again? Fairfrost Sage suddenly returned to her senses again as her face stiffened. Hold up, so youre Chu Kuangren? The ck Heaven Sect Leader, Chu Kuangren? Thats correct. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. It really is you! The Fairfrost Sage was shocked. Chu Kuangrens name was so well-known around the world that even Fairfrost Sage, who was ignorant of the news, had heard of him too. She could not put together the image of this person with an immortal-like temperament before her and the lunatic who messed up the whole Murong n and killed two of their Sages. It seems that the Murong n have gone overboard this time to cause someone like Chu Kuangren to rage against them. Yeah, its certainly the Murong ns fault. Soon after, Fairfrost Sage brought Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu to a chilly pool within the valley. The chilly pool emanated surges of freezing qi, but in the middle of the pool floated a Supreme Elixir that radiated with light. The Supreme Elixir had the shape of a peony flower, but it had different colors on its petals, which were the seven beautiful colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. This is the Seven Colored Neb Flower. I managed to get a seed of it back then, and it took nearly a hundred years for it to mature and bloom, the Fairfrost Sage said. Even with her ability to hasten the growth of nts and herbs, it still took almost a hundred years for that Sage-grade herb to mature. This showed how rare and valuable it was. Many thanks, Sage. Chu Kuangren took the Sage-grade herb and smiled. With this, Murong Xuans spiritual mound can be saved. Does Brother Chu have to leave now? If youre not in a hurry, feel free to stay in the valley for a few more days. Besides, I would also like to take the opportunity to exchange some ideas with Brother Chu about the Dao of alchemy, the Fairfrost Sage said hopefully. Although she had obtained the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance, there were too many mysterious aspects within it that needed to be studied and understood. If an Alchemy Grandmaster like Chu Kuangren were to guide her while she did that, she would no doubt achieve twice the result with half the effort. Chu Kuangren pondered for a while before he said, Speaking of which, seeing that there are so many medicinal herbs in this valley, Im just about to refine a type of medicinal pill myself and could use a ce somewhere in this precious location to do so. Will the noble Sage allow me to do so? Hah, of course you can. The Fairfrost Sageughed and agreed immediately. By the way Brother Chu, what kind of medicinal pill are you trying to refine? The Soul-Healing Pill. A Soul-Healing Pill? Ive never heard of it before. Its a medicinal pill used to restore ones spiritual mound. At those words, the Fairfrost Sages face instantly changed. The healing of ones spiritual mound was one of the most insolvable challenges in the world of pill alchemy for countless years now. There was no telling the number of alchemists who wanted to try but failed to do so. I cant believe Chu Kuangren wants to refine a medicinal pill like that. As such, the Fairfrost Sage could not help but look forward to it. Outside the Fairfrost Valley. Master Lee who had just left was speaking towards the void. Contact the lord, I have something to discuss with him. Whats the matter? An elderly man walked out of the void. That person was an Honorable Supreme who had a domineering aura emanating from his body. He was one of the skilled cultivators from the Overlord Sage Tribe. I want to get the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance that is currently in the Fairfrost Sages possession. As long as I can obtain it, I will definitely break through my current level and be an Alchemy Grandmaster! Master Lee said enthusiastically. But thats a Sage were talking about here. The elderly man frowned. Is the Overlord Sage Tribe short on Sages? As long as I be an Alchemy Grandmaster, Ill be able to refine a higher level of the Prime Tyranny Supreme Pill. This will truly be a great achievement for the Overlord Sage Tribe! What if we offend a Sage because of this? After listening to Master Lee, the elderly man thought for a while and replied, Ill inform the lord about this and let him decide then. Chapter 220 - The Graygrill Sage’s Attack, One Of That Lunatic’s People

Chapter 220: The Graygrill Sages Attack, One Of That Lunatics People

Inside the Fairfrost Valley. Chu Kuangren had already collected all the necessary medicinal ingredients that were required to refine the Soul-Healing Pill from the valley. The only thing left for him now was to refine it. For that, he had specifically requested Fairfrost Sage to lend him her pill refining room. Inside the pill refining room. Waves of pill aroma filled the air as Chu Kuangren was busy refining the medicinal pill. The Soul-Healing Pill that he was trying to refine now was a Sage-grade pill a type of pill that could only be refined by a handful of people on the Firmament Star. After all, no one has managed to refine a Sage-grade pill in the past thousand years. Even for someone like Chu Kuangren, the process of refining that Sage-grade pill would require tremendous amounts of effort, and because of that, he had done a lot of prep work. As she observed Chu Kuangren during the pill refining process, the Fairfrost Sage could not help but exim in marvel, What an amazing skill and technique. Chu Kuangrens movements were as smooth as the flowing water and floating clouds, full of finesse and beauty. Adding that to his otherworldly temperament and peerless appearance, his pill refining actions were not dull at all, unlike the ordinary alchemists. Instead, it looked as if he was appreciating an art form. His wonderful skills were already on the level where they conformed to the naturalws of the Dao. While she continued to observe the process, Fairfrost Sage was gradually attracted to Chu Kuangrens face, and her mind began to go astray as she started to think about it. Her face was slightly reddened when she noticed Lan Yus weird gaze, and she immediately coughed twice. Since Brother Chu is busy refining the Sage-grade pill, its best that there are no outsiders here to disturb you. I shall head out to inform the others and try to keep them away from this area. Thank you for the trouble, Sage. Its my pleasure. The Fairfrost Sage immediately breathed a sigh of relief once she left the pill refining room and was outside the door. She could not help but shake her head andment. What a trouble that man is. I cant believe the Daoist core that Ive cultivated for thousands of years has been riled up because of him. Suddenly, as if she had felt something, she then headed towards the bottom of the mountain with a slight frown. This aura Its a Sage. Her ce was quite peaceful and clean. Besides inviting the crowd of Alchemists to help her figure out the Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll, no one else hade to visit her before. Why would a Sage suddenly arrive at her doorstep? However, she was not too bothered. She simply assumed that some random Sage was passing by her ce and had decided to visit her. Soon after, the Fairfrost Sage no longer thought that was the case. In the air above the Fairfrost Valley, a mighty and horrifying domineering aura suddenly descended upon everyone, and every Alchemists expression there changed drastically. This is a Sages domineering aura! Whats going on? Why is Sages domineering aura here? Has someone angered or offended a Sage? Look, someones up there. The Alchemists looked up reluctantly only to see two figures standing in the air above the valley. That mighty aura wasing from one of them. That figure was a sturdy-looking middle-aged man who was d in grey robes. The other person beside that middle-aged man was Master Lee who had left not long ago. Everyone soon figured out what was going on when they saw him. I can feel a tyrannical energying from that guy, is it someone from the Overlord Sage Tribe? Seeing that Master Lee is there as well, and since hes the Royal Alchemist of the Overlord Sage Tribe, its most likely that the Sage beside him is also from the Overlord Sage Tribe. Judging by their momentum, its clear that theyre not here to have a friendly chat. I agree. What the hell is Master Lee up to now? Idiot, cant you figure it out by now? I assume Master Lee must have his eyes on the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance which is now in the Fairfrost Sages possession. He intends to use the strength of the Overlord Sage to get that inheritance for himself. This I cant believe it. How shameless of him. The crowd of Alchemists engaged in their discussions. At that moment, the Fairfrost Sage walked out from the depths of the valley until she was before the Overlord Sage, and she said indifferently, Putting on airs with such ruthlessness the moment you arrive? Now thats quite impressive, fellow Daoist brother! Im Graygrill of the Overlord Sage Tribe. Im here to request a trade from you, the Fairfrost Sage, for the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance, Graygrill Sage said as he took out a Yin and Yang ring and tossed it to Fairfrost Sage. Oh, a trade? There are a total of twenty Boundary Sage-grade Supreme Elixirs, fifty million top-tier soulstones, and twenty drops of Heaven Spiritual Marrow inside the Yin and Yang ring. Is that enough for you? The Graygrill Sage asked. Im afraid I have to disappoint as Im not done studying the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance yet, hence I cant give it to you now. The Fairfrost Sage tossed back the Yin and Yang ring. Ill be frank with you, Fairfrost Sage, were taking the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance no matter what. Oh, it seems that Master Lee is of great significance to the Overlord Sage Tribe that you guys dont mind sending out a Sage to help him snatch anything he wants by force. The Fairfrost Sage could not help but re at Master Lee. At those words, a smug look appeared on Master Lees face. Its your fault for leaving me out earlier. Now you can witness how amazing my power is. If I dont hand it over, I suppose youre going to take it by force then? Fairfrost Sage said with a serious expression. Graygrill Sage went silent for a while before he replied, Thats right! As soon as he replied, an incredible surge of Sage Daoist Rhyme locked on to Fairfrost Sage. It was a sign that he would take action at any moment. Great, you people of the Overlord Sage Tribe truly are tyrannical! If others do not give in to your demands, you people will still steal it anyway! You guys are such awless and ruthless bunch! Fairfrost Sage was extremely enraged. In the ck Warrior Domain, the word of the Overlord Sage Tribe is thew! Graygrill Sage dered brutally. Upon hearing those words, everyone immediately went into an uproar. They could not believe the Graygrill Sage would dare say such a thing. However, after thinking about it clearly, the Overlord Sage Tribe was indeed the strongest sage orthodoxy in the ck Warrior Domain, and he did have the qualifications to make such remarks. It mustve been a hard journey for you to reach the cultivation of a Sage as well. I suggest you hand over the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance, in case something bad happens to you, Graygrill Sage continued to say. Fairfrost Sage was incredibly angered. Now youre making me curious as to what you people from the Overlord Sage Tribe can do to me! Hmph, you asked for it! Graygrill Sage raised his arm to gather surges of Sage Daoist Rhyme before he transformed his overbearing spiritual energy into a giant fist and unleashed it! That was the Overlord Sage Tribes Sage Technique, the Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! That punch erupted with the brilliant might of the heavens! It was incredibly domineering! As such, Fairfrost Sage then raised her arm and released a punch in return. When the two surges of Daoist Rhyme collided, an explosion into a void with a loud boom! The power caused by the attacks was so terrifying that the whole valley quaked. That attack alone pushed the Fairfrost Sage back by dozens of feet. Her Sage body had withstood a great amount of impact and her face paled. On the other hand, Graygrill Sage stood proudly and imposingly. Fairfrost Sage, although we are both Sages, the level of cultivation I have greatly surpasses yours. Im only two or three steps away from bing a Great Sage, while you have at least five steps or more. Graygrill Sage said proudly. Although those words made Fairfrost Sage dissatisfied, she could not refute him as the difference between her and her opponent was indeed quite significant. Master Lee, seeing that you dont mind asking the Sage to snatch the Grandmasters Inheritance for you, arent you afraid that the whole alchemy world willugh at your disgraceful actions? Just then, Gujiang walked out of the crowd and said loudly. He had developed a friendship with Fairfrost Sage after they had exchanged their alchemy knowledge earlier. So seeing that his friend was being bullied, he could not help but speak out on her behalf as well. Hmph, as long I be an Alchemy Grandmaster, do a fewments and judgments from you people even matter? Master Lee remarked coldly. Seeing a mere Alchemist like you speak out is quitemendable. But you are not qualified to stick your hands in the matters of a Sage. Graygrill Sages gaze let out a chilly glint as a surge of Sage Daoist Rhymended on Gujiang that forced him to kneel on the ground. Stop, hes from the ck Heaven Sect. Fairfrost Sage suddenly yelled. After hearing the words ck Heaven Sect. A hint of fear suddenly shed across the eyes of Graygrill Sage, who originally intended to kill Gujiang. ck Heaven Sect So youre one of the lunatic Chu Kuangrens people. Chapter 221 - The Ninth-Level Sage Grade Supreme Pill, Who Did This To You

Chapter 221: The Ninth-Level Sage Grade Supreme Pill, Who Did This To You

The moment the words ck Heaven Sect was heard, it was as if it carried a demonic power, which caused the Graygrill Sage to stop unconsciously. He was afraid of the ck Heaven Sect. Even more so of Chu Kuangren who was rumored to have killed two Sages! Rumor has it that Chu Kuangren went through a rampage at the Murong n, destroyed their n mausoleum, killed two of their Sages and a Young Emperor as well all for a crippled disciple. That guy is truly a lunatic. Theres no need to provoke a lunatic like him. Graygrill Sage thought to himself. However, if he stopped here, it would make him seem as though he was afraid of Chu Kuangren. At this thought, he merely flicked his finger and released a surge of palm qi whichnded on Gujiangs body, sending him flying into a mountain wall nearby. Puff Gujiang immediately vomited a mouthful of blood as his face turned pale and his chest sank in. There was no telling how many of his bones were broken, and even his meridians were severely injured as well. He could not even defend himself against a mere finger flick from a Sage. Compared to a Sage, an Honorable like him was simr to an ant. I shall leave you alive for the ck Heaven Sects sake. Then again, its inevitable you shall face my judgment. This attack is considered a small punishment from me. Graygrill Sage said indifferently. Gujiang silently cursed him with all his heart. Small punishment? That single blow already brought him to the brink of death. Besides, he only spoke out for Fairfrost Sage, and since he did not intend to offend the Sage either, his words were directed at Master Lee instead. F*ck He had long heard of the tyrannical ways that the Overlord Sage Tribe did things. However, he did not expect them to be as brutal as such. Alright, Fairfrost Sage, please stop wasting my time and hand over the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance right now. Graygrill Sage demanded. Hum At this point, a sudden strange wave of fluctuations was spread through the void around the Fairfrost Valley. From the depths of the valley, an iparably majestic pill qi rose into the skies and formed a golden auspicious cloud in the sky. Surges of pill aromas emanated and swept through a hundred-mile radius! All the medicinal herbs in the entire valley quivered as if they were bouncing delightfully, and bursts of vitality broke out. Above the firmament, Daoist Rhymes resounded from within the golden auspicious clouds as a wave of mysterious Daoist Rhyme which had reached the level of a Sage surrounded it. The Alchemists in the valley were all shocked. This A pill cloud of this scale is just too terrifying! This Sage Daoist Rhyme Its Its a Sage-grade pill! F*ck. Not only has someone refined it but has even seeded in doing so? Isnt this pill something only an Alchemy Grandmaster can refine? Theres still an Alchemy Grandmaster alive in this world? Everyone was extremely horrified. Master Lees face was filled with disbelief. Impossible, impossible! How is there someone who can refine a Sage-grade pill in this world! Gujiang simply gazed at the depths of the valley and smiled. It must be him. Theres no one in this world apart from him who possesses such ability. Somethings not right, look! Exmations then came from the crowd. Besides the majestic pill cloud that had formed in the sky, arge amount of pill qi had suddenly condensed and formed into another pill cloud again! The pill clouds continuously changed, forming more and more Soon, a total of nine pill clouds were formed in the air. Master Lee trembled as he saw this. He was so shocked that his soul almost escaped his body. A Nine Clustered Pill Cloud thats paired with a Sage Daoist Rhyme. This is a Ninth-Level Sage Grade Supreme Pill! This is something that even an Alchemy Grandmaster may not necessarily be able to aplish! How can it possibly appear here? Who is it! Who is it thats refining the pill? Only an Alchemy Grandmaster could refine a Sage-grade pill. However, even an Alchemy Grandmaster may not be able to seed in refining for a Sage-grade Supreme Pill, and especially a Ninth-level Sage Grade Supreme Pill at that! For the past hundreds of thousands of years, no one had sessfully refined something like that before. Even if Master Lee were topletely gain insight from the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance that was currently in the Fairfrost Sages possession, he would not be able to refine that kind of pill at all! Every Alchemist at the scene was dumbfounded. Some of them even wondered whether they were dreaming as they went to pinch their face or other peoples faces hard. The nine majestic pill clouds which had a diameter of thousands of miles levitated in the air as their horrifying pill qi spread from hundreds of miles to thousands of miles! All the strong cultivators of the ck Warrior Domain had picked up on the strange urrence and when they looked in the direction of the Fairfrost Valley, aplicated expression appeared on their faces. Is a Sage born? Wait, no, this is A pill qi! A Sage-grade pill, and a very high-quality one at that! Arent Alchemy Grandmasters extinct from this world? Where the hell did this new Alchemy Grandmastere from? All the strong cultivators, which included the Sages were shocked. Inside the Fairfrost Valley. Both Fairfrost Sage and Graygrill Sage looked towards the Nine Clustered Pill Cloud with solemn eyes. The Daoist Rhyme that was contained in the pill cloud had made them both, who were living Sages, feel the pressure weighing upon them. What kind of Alchemist is in there? Graygrill Sage could not help but wonder. What kind of terrifying medicinal pill has Brother Chu refined? The Fairfrost Sage knew it was Chu Kuangren who was refining the pill. However, she was just as shocked. The pill cloud gradually dispersed, but the crowd of Alchemists was still immersed in the indescribable shock from just now. Quickly, Sage, snatch the Grandmasters Inheritance for me. Master Lee yelled when he recovered from his senses. Having realized that such a great Alchemy Grandmaster still existed in this world, his intention of bing one became stronger. Hand over the Grandmasters Inheritance now. Without wasting time listening to Fairfrost Sages words, Graygrill Sage immediately raised his arm and attacked with his palm. An overbearing Sage Daoist Rhyme instantly locked onto the Fairfrost Sage! You want the Grandmasters Inheritance? Over my dead body. Although the Fairfrost Sage seemed like a gentle-looking woman, she possessed a very determined and strong nature. She would rather fight to her death than sumb to the Overlord Sage Tribes demands. She raised her arm and shot out a palm attack in return but was pushed back again! Graygrill Sage attacked once more! However, a razor-sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme then erupted from the depths of the valley and a purple sword ray shot out like a shooting star. The sword ray passed by the Fairfrost Sage and blocked the iing palm attack from her opponent. The collision of the sword and palm attacks Daoist Rhymes formed into a tremendous shockwave that spread everywhere. It even forced the powerful Graygrill Sage back by dozens of feet. Who is it? The Graygrill Sages pupils shrink as he squinted. Then, all he saw was a man and a woman who were slowly walking out of the valley. The man in front was dressed in white and had long ck hair that stopped at his waist. The sword he held was as exquisite and gorgeous as white jade, and he looked like a sword immortal who had descended from the heavens. Its you! The one who filled up all the tattered pill recipes in the pill scroll! Master Lee instantly recognized Chu Kuangren. Although Chu Kuangren had on a spiritual veil that covered his face earlier, Master Lee could still remember his figure clearly. Adding the fact that the Sage-grade pill had just appeared, Master Lee made a bold guess. You were the one who refined the Sage-grade pill! Chu Kuangren did not admit or deny him. After a short while, everyone was certain that it was he who refined the Sage-grade pill just now. After all, his ability to fill up the pill recipes on the pill scroll so quickly was a sign that his level of alchemy was extremely impressive. There was no doubt that he could be an Alchemy Grandmaster as well. Who the hell are you? Graygrill Sage asked with uncertainty. Compared to the Alchemists who were only focused on his level of alchemy, he was even more fearful of his opponentsbat strength. Despite the Sages questioning, Chu Kuangren still did not reply. In fact, he was still busy essing the situation. Why has everything outside turn into such a mess just as Im done refining the pill? Sect Leader! At that moment, Gujiangs shout could be heard from the crowd. Chu Kuangren looked towards him and his pupils shrank. His figure disappeared into a stream of light before he appeared in front of Gujiang a moment after. Who did this to you? Chu Kuangren asked coldly. Its the Sage from the Overlord Sage Tribe. They wanted to get their hands on the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance thats currently in Fairfrost Sages possession Gujiang then exined everything to him briefly. Chapter 222 - Three Reasons, Cut Off A Limb Then, What’s The Point Of Having That Fight

Chapter 222: Three Reasons, Cut Off A Limb Then, Whats The Point Of Having That Fight

When they heard the words Sect Leader from Gujiang, everyone present was so shocked that hints of disbelief appeared in their eyes. There was only one person whom Gujiang could call Sect Leader. That person was the one who had killed two of the Murong ns Sages not long ago Chu Kuangren! He Hes Chu Kuangren! It cant be. No way, thats impossible! How is Chu Kuangren able to refine a Ninth-Level Sage Grade Supreme Pill! Are you kidding me? I cant believe that lunatic is here too. Rumors say that Chu Kuangren has an exquisite look and an otherworldly temperament. Now that Ive seen him in person today, I must say that his appearance is truly extraordinary. Im afraid there wont be someone like him in this world. Bouts of discussion started within the crowd. No matter how, the crowd of Alchemists could not associate an Alchemy Grandmaster who had refined a Ninth-Level Sage Grade Supreme Pill with Chu Kuangren who had killed two Sages. That was just too crazy! D*mn it, why is this guy here in the Fairfrost Valley? Graygrill Sages expression turned a little grim as he felt that things were gettingplicated. After learning what had happened from Gujiang, Chu Kuangren looked at Graygrill Sage and asked, I dont know if you heard about this, but Im quite a reasonable person. So in regards to what Gujiang has just told me, do you have anything to say for yourself? Graygrill Sage replied in a deep voice, Chu Kuangren, he was the one who intervened in the affair between Sages. My decision not to kill him was already made for your sake. Thats what you can think of as a reply? A cold glint shot out from Chu Kuangrens eyes. Chu Kuangren, you really want to interfere in this matter? First of all, the Iron Alchemy Pill Scroll belongs to the Fairfrost Sage, and because I was the one who helped fill up the pill recipes, I obtained the Alchemy Grandmasters Inheritance. Based on this logic, parts of that inheritance belong to me as well. Secondly, because I borrowed a special venue from the Fairfrost Sage to conduct alchemy, that means I owe her a favor in return. Logically speaking, I cant watch and do nothing when something bad is happening to her. Thirdly, and this is the most important point of all, youve injured my ck Heaven Sects people and I am the ck Heaven Sect Leader. Now in terms of logic, do you think Id just sit back and do nothing? Chu Kuangrens tone gradually became colder. Just as he said, he was quite a reasonable person indeed. His three reasons had turned Graygrill Sage and even Master Lee speechless. Everyone in the crowd could not help but be amazed by his words. It was even more so for Fairfrost Sage, whose beautiful eyes dazzled brilliantly. Chu Kuangren, do you think that my Overlord Sage Tribe is afraid of you? The Graygrill Sage stepped forwards and said coldly. An overwhelming surge of Sages aura instantly erupted from his body! Then do you think my ck Heaven Sect will be afraid of you? Simrly, an immeasurably razor-sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme exploded from Chu Kuangrens body. The two surges of domineering auras collided violently in the void. It seemed as if the whole Fairfrost Valley was rumbling. Do you want to get in my way just because of a lone Sage who has no rtion to your ck Heaven Sect at all? Graygrill Sage asked with a grim expression. Thats not the only reason. I told you, the most crucial point is that youve indiscriminately injured someone from my ck Heaven Sect! You Youre truly a lunatic just like the rumors say! Graygrill Sage was so enraged that his mouth twitched. However, he did not dare to make a rash move since rumor had it that Chu Kuangren could kill two Sages. No matter how weak he was, his strength could still be on par with a Sage. Besides, Fairfrost Sage was present as well. If a fight had started, it would be two against one, meaning that his chances of winning were not great. Lets leave! Finally, the Graygrill Sage decided to leave. What? Noble Sage, are we leaving just like this? Master Lee was unwilling. I said, lets leave! Graygrill Sage stared menacingly at Master Lee. With Chu Kuangren around, it would be impossible for them to get the Grandmasters Inheritance. What else could they do if they stayed? Be a joke to others? Did I say you can leave? At that time, Chu Kuangrens voice rang out. Everyone could not help but gasp when they heard that. Even a Sage had given in to his demands, what else could he possibly want? Graygrill Sages expression was incredibly grim at that point. Chu Kuangren, you better not go too far with this! What else do you want? Youve injured someone from my ck Heaven Sect, yet you dare to leave because you say so? Now, whos the one that has gone too far here! Chu Kuangren yelled in a chilling tone. At the same time, he twisted the Descendant Self Sword in his hand and a Sword-based Daoist Rhyme instantly locked onto the Graygrill Sage. It was terrifyingly sharp that even a Sages body could feel the stingingly painful sensation. You can leave if you want, but youll need to sever one of your limbs first! Chu Kuangren, youve gone too far now! Graygrill Sage roared. Demanding that he sever one of his limbs? One must know that he possessed the body of a Sage. If he were to sever one of his limbs, it could not be attached or regrown that easily. Did he think that everyone had an Immortal Body just like him? If one of Graygrill Sages limbs were to be severed, he would require a tremendous amount of resources to recover from an injury of that scale. The price to pay was just that great. Do you want to do it yourself, or shall I do it for you? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. It seems like Ill have to gauge the limits of your abilities today after all. The spiritual power within Graygrill Sage began to surge. He could not sever one of his limbs that easily since that was not a question of his willingness but his image as a Sage instead. If he were to simply cut off one of his limbs just like Chu Kuangren said so, where could he hide from all the embarrassment? Fine, I do it myself. Chu Kuangren then took out his Sacred Emerald Sword Case. Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! Graygrill Sage instantly took action. A surge of terrifying fist energy circted between his fingers before he unleashed his attack which sted out with a violent and unparalleled power! A huge ck fist was immediately shot out! The void rumbled as balls of shockwaves exploded like crazy! Chu Kuangren then patted his sword case. When the sword case opened, countless pieces of treasured swords flew out, and a total of three hundred and sixty-five swords formed into an incredibly powerful sword formation! As soon as the two forms of attack collided, the powerful streaks of sword qi instantly pierced through the ck fist and riddled it full of holes. What? Graygrill Sages expression changed. Just when he was shocked by the might of the sword formation, the three hundred and sixty-five swords had already arrived before him, surrounding and trapping him within it. The mysterious rotation of the four seasons and their respective natural urrences made it difficult for him to fight back! That sword formation was so horrifying! Chu Kuangren could already use the sword formation to trap two Sages when he was just at the early-stage of his Honorable Realm cultivation, let alone when he was currently at the middle-stage of his Honorable Realm cultivation. As for Graygrill Sage, he alone was left to face him. Trapped inside the sword formation, Graygrill Sage continuously released bursts of fist energy that hit the sword formation. However, his efforts were futile. The sword formation was just too unpredictable! With the Graygrill Sages power alone, he could never fend off against it at all. Looking at Chu Kuangren who was suppressing Graygrill Sage, the crowd could not help but gulp in fear. They felt that the world was just too crazy. An Honorable suppressing a Sage alone? Although they had heard the news that Chu Kuangren had killed two Sages, the shock they felt still paled inparison to witnessing it before their eyes! Not long after, Graygrill Sages body had suffered numerous cuts and wounds, all of which were caused by the streaks of sword qi within the sword formation. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren who was outside the sword formation was controlling the sword qi calmly and orderly. It was like a predator toying with its prey, and it almost made Graygrill Sage spew blood. Not good, this sword formation is just too terrifying! I wontst long inside this! A ruthless but determined look could then be seen in Graygrill Sages eyes. He gritted his teeth as he formed a knife hand sign with his right hand and brutally motioned it towards his left arm. A sound of flesh tearing rang out. With blood spurting all over, Graygrill Sage brutally cut off his left arm and said with a pale face, Thats enough for you I suppose! Sigh, you have to do it sooner orter anyway. Whats the point of starting this fight then? Chu Kuangren replied as he put away the sword formation. Lets leave! The Graygrill Sage felt that if he were to stay any longer, he would no doubt be pissed to death if he was not killed by Chu Kuangren first. Grabbing his severed limb, he then retreated with Master Lee in a disgraceful manner. Chapter 223 - Fairfrost Sage Joins The Black Heaven Sect, Unconditional Support

Chapter 223: Fairfrost Sage Joins The ck Heaven Sect, Unconditional Support

Seeing Graygrill Sages silhouette leaving in embarrassment, everyone thought it was absurd. The Overlord Sage Tribe was said to be the strongest sage orthodoxy in the ck Warrior Domain. The people of that orthodoxy were extremely domineering and almost no one dared to provoke them at all. However, they had taken a huge blow from Chu Kuangren that day. Its not that the Overlord Sage Tribe isnt overbearing enough, they simply encountered a madman, thats all. One of the Alchemists suddenly mattered, and everyone chimed in agreement. The name Chu Kuangren is derived from the word lunatic or madman in some way I suppose. D*mn, this guy is terrifyingly strong. Hes clearly just an Honorable but he can already crush and injure a Sage to the brink of death. Is he even human? What a monster. Chu Kuangren then approached Gujiang. As a surge of mysterious Daoist Rhyme emanated, he raised his hand and used the Spring Breeze Healing Technique on Gujiang. Gujiang could feel a spring breeze blow on his face and the injuries on his body recovered at a rapid rate. It was much betterpared to most of the healing medicinal pills. What a splendid technique. Gujiang could not help but exim. The surprises that Chu Kuangren had for him were getting more and more. Fairfrost Sage walked to Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, Im very grateful for your help. Im afraid I wouldnt have gotten out of it if not for your assistance. Im d to help, Sage. Oh right, I saw a surge of pill qi rise into the sky just now, has Brother Chu managed to refine the Sage-grade pill? Fairfrost Sage asked curiously. Thats right. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he took out a jade bottle. In it were three golden medicinal pills. Even with the jade bottle as a barrier between the medicinal pills and the outside world, everyone could still feel the surges of Daoist Rhyme that emanated from it. That was a Ninth-Level Sage Grade Supreme Pill after all! It was originally still quite a challenge for him to refine a Supreme Elixir of that level. However, with the help of Tiny Tian, the Vitality Pill Tomes item sprite beside him, he got twice the result with half the effort. The Alchemists present saw the medicinal pills and gulped hard as if a long-starved glutton saw arge table of delicious food before them. Gujiang was no exception too. He could not help but tried to reach for it, and he even wanted to touch them. However, his hand was pped away by Chu Kuangren. A sad look suddenly appeared on Gujiangs face. Sect Leader, cant you just let me touch it? Both of us are thousands of years apart in terms of alchemy knowledge and cultivation. How can the medicinal pills I refine possibly impress a great master like you? Chu Kuangren replied casually. Gujiang was initially taken aback as he did not understand what Chu Kuangren meant, but he thought about it and eventually recalled what had happened earlier. Before Chu Kuangren filled up the pill recipes, he had mocked him, saying that it would take him thousands of years toplete all of them. F*ck me! Gujiang was stunned. Did he mocked andughed at his Sect Leader just now? By the heavens! No, Sect Leader Please let me exin. I didnt know it was you at that time. Besides, I merely teased you with a few words, thats all. Why do you still remember them? That makes you seem a little petty Petty? Chu Kuangren shot a re at Gujiang and proceeded to keep the pill away. Gujiang wanted to cry but no tears came out. He had identally said something wrong again. Do you have any ns in the future, Fairfrost Sage? Chu Kuangren asked the Fairfrost Sage before he left. What does Brother Chu mean? With the Grandmasters Inheritance in your possession, I bet that Master Lee and the Overlord Sage Tribe will be after you soon. Im afraid that they might even return. When that timees, how do you n to deal with them? Fairfrost Sage smiled bitterly when she heard Chu Kuangrens words. You have a point, Brother Chu. I suppose I cant stay in Fairfrost Valley any longer and must find another ce to live in seclusion. If you dont mind me, I have a suggestion to make. Chu Kuangren smiled. Feel free to tell me, Brother Chu. Noble Fairfrost Sage, why dont you join my ck Heaven Sect instead? Since you specialize in growing Supreme Elixirs and medicinal pills, itll be quite a waste if you dont make good use of your splendid abilities. If you agree to join my ck Heaven Sect, I shall order my men to open up a new area for you to live in seclusion. You can still live life the way you prefer, growing nts and herbs, or even researching some new methods of alchemy in your free time. All you need to do is cultivate some medicinal herbs and Supreme Elixirs for the ck Heaven Sect. Most importantly, with the ck Heaven Sect, the people from the Overlord Sage Tribe will have to reconsider their choices then and will never dare to trouble you, Chu Kuangren exined. Fairfrost Sage pondered for a while before she said, Alright, Ill agree to your offer. At her reply, Chu Kuangren froze for a while. He did not expect Fairfrost Sage to agree to his idea without any hesitation. He even had a few other reasons prepared as well. After all, Fairfrost Sage was used to living alone in seclusion and had never joined any orthodoxies or organizations as well. It did not seem like a simple matter to persuade her to join and live under the wings of an orthodoxy or group. Chu Kuangren touched his face. Is it because I look too handsome? After packing up for a while, Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, Gujiang, Fairfrost Sage, and her female disciple departed from Fairfrost Valley. Beforeing to Fairfrost Valley, Chu Kuangren had the Illusive Mirage stopped somewhere in the air nearby for Second Forefather to guard it. It did not take long for the few of them to return to the Illusive Mirage. Huh, a Sage? The ck Heavens Second Forefather was shocked to see Fairfrost Sage and Gujiang. Chu Kuangren then briefly told him what had happened. After learning that the Fairfrost Sage was going to join the ck Heaven Sect, the ck Heavens Second Forefather was naturally delighted. The presence of a Sage was just too important for an orthodoxy as each one who joined could serve as a great help towards its sess. Never did the ck Heavens Second Forefather expect Chu Kuangren to return with another Sage when he set out on a journey. The fact that it happened almost stunned the ck Heavens Second Forefather. However, the mouth of ck Heavens Second Forefather could not help but twitch upon learning that Chu Kuangren had offended the Overlord Sage Tribe. This youngd is such a skilled troublemaker. Having traveled to the ck Warrior Domain this time, Chu Kuangren had killed two of the Murong ns Sages, turned the whole Ghost Street upside down, and incurred the resentment of every demonic cultivator from that domain. Now the Overlord Sage Tribe was added to the list as well. Since the Illusive Mirage was extremely huge, both Fairfrost Sage and Gujiang were astonished the first time they boarded it. Chu Kuangren then had Lan Yu show them around the Fairy boat. Forefather, dont you have anything to say to me? Chu Kuangren asked ck Heavens Second Forefather after everyone had left. Huh? What are you talking about? Seeing that Ive made so many enemies in this trip to the ck Warrior Domain, arent you going to reprimand me or something? Chu Kuangren blinked as he spoke. Haha, youngd. Since weve already handed the leadership of the ck Heaven Sect to you, the affairs of the sect are naturally up to you. Just do what you feel is necessary. As long as youre the one doing it, we shall support your decisions unconditionally. ck Heavens Second Forefatherughed. That disy of trust warmed Chu Kuangrens heart. Forefather, thats quite the amount of pressure youre giving me here. Its fine. If you cant take it, youll still have us as support. It is true that weve made quite a few enemies on our trip to the ck Warrior Domain this time. However, since the Murong n already lost their Sages, theres nothing to be afraid of about them anymore. The demonic orthodoxies on the other hand, besides the ones from the Underworld Pce, the rest of them are not worth the concern. As for the Overlord Sage Tribe Ive only severed a limb from one of their Sages as a punishment. Although theyll no doubt be enraged by this, that doesnt mean that theyll sh head-on with us just because of that matter. Chu Kuangren exined slowly. Frankly speaking, despite having made a lot of enemies in the ck Warrior Domain during his current trip, he did not have to worry about most of them except for the Overlord Sage Tribe. He may have severed Graygrill Sages arm but he still left his opponent alive as well. Compared to the life of a Sage, a single severed limb was different. If he were to kill Graygrill Sage back then, the Overlord Sage Tribe would no doubt retaliate. They would even join forces with the other forces to go against the ck Heaven Sect as well. Although a lunatic who acted too unscrupulously would make all the forces sumb to him due to fear, he would be a target for everyone as well! As of now, Chu Kuangren and the ck Heaven Sect still did not possess the strength to face off against everyone, and that was the main reason he decided to let Graygrill Sage escape alive as well. The current situation he was in was just nice. He was a huge deterrent to everyone, but not to the point where everyone would be so frightened that they would band together to target the ck Heaven Sect. Chapter 224 - It’s Nothing, No Way, I Have A Cold?

Chapter 224: Its Nothing, No Way, I Have A Cold?

Although Chu Kuangrens actions seemed very outrageous at this moment, every decision he made was with a suitable amount of restraint except for that angered rampage at the Murong n. Looking at Chu Kuangren, Second Forefather felt a sense of relief. From his perspective, Chu Kuangren was a very exceptional person. He may be a little young, but his judgment was already on par with all of the Sect Leaders before him. It could also be due to his remarkable strength which made his style of leadership stand out whenpared to the other Sect Leaders. He would do things on quite a grand scale and still produce an excellent effect in the end. My ck Heaven Sect shall prosper without fail! The ck Heaven Second Forefather muttered as he stared at Chu Kuangrens back. After returning to the Illusive Mirage, Chu Kuangren gave Murong Xuan the Soul-Healing Pill. Murong Xuan was excited as he held the medicinal pill in his hand. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a grateful expression and was prepared to kneel. However, Chu Kuangren immediately supported him instead. What are you trying to do? Sect Leader, not only did you protect my mothers remains from being humiliated by others, but youve refined a Sage-grade pill for me as well. Youve shown me such kindness and care, I dont even know how to repay and thank you for all of this, Murong Xuan replied as his eyes turned red. You used to address me as your Elder Senior Brother, and now you call me Sect Leader. No matter my status or position, shouldnt this be something that Im supposed to do anyway as your senior? If youre grateful for all Ive done for you, then work hard and contribute more to the ck Heaven Sect in the future. Chu Kuangren said as he patted Murong Xuans back. This life I have will belong to the ck Heaven Sect forever. Alright, just focus on healing your injuries for now. Murong Xuan then took the Sage-grade pill to recover from his wounds. On the same night. A surge of sword qi suddenly shot into the sky from the Illusive Mirage. Chu Kuangren, who was resting that time, looked at the source of that sword qi with a slight grin. It seems that the medicinal pills effects are not bad. Not only did itpletely restore Murong Xuans spiritual mound, but it has strengthened his spiritual energy as well. In some sense, Murong Xuans injury was a blessing in disguise. When Fairfrost Sage and Gujiang both came out from one of the pavilion halls and saw the sword qis source, both of them looked at each other and could not help but marveled in surprise. I cant believe the damaged spiritual mound has been restored. This marks an end to one of the most difficult age-old problems in the alchemy world. Chu Kuangrens abilities are truly extraordinary. Both of them were amazed. They now had even more respect for Chu Kuangrens alchemy skills. Shortly after. Chu Kuangren and the others returned to the ck Heaven Sect. Elder Ruyan and the other elders first thought that they were under attack by some enemy when they saw the gigantic Illusive Mirage. They hurriedly alerted everyone and almost activated the Great Sect Protection Formation, causing a big ruckus everywhere. Only when they saw Chu Kuangren and a few other peopleing down from the Illusive Mirage did they put their guard down and weed his group. Meanwhile, in the direction of the Towering Heaven Pce, a fiery zing light suddenly rose into the sky. It was the Godly Phoenix, Lil Red that had sensed Chu Kuangrens return and rushed out to greet him. Where have you gone, Brother? Why did you leave me here alone? The Godly Phoenix came before Chu Kuangren and snuggled its head with his body to express how much it missed him. Chu Kuangren caressed her neck andforted her. Sect Leader, what What the hell is this? Elder Ruyan and the others could not help but gulp when they saw the towering buildings on the Illusive Mirage as they went forward to Chu Kuangren to greet him. This Illusive Mirage was just too astonishing. Its just a Fairy boat. Not like you havent seen one before. Chu Kuangren simply replied. Elder Ruyan and the others could not help but look at each other as they took a look at the Illusive Mirage which was more than thirty miles long. Can you even call this thing a boat? Alright, so Sect Leader, where should wend or park this thing then? Elder Ruyan asked, implying that such a valuable item must be properly kept and guarded. Matters regarding where the Illusive Mirage would be parked, the type of people assigned to keep watch of it, the number of cultivators required to guard it, were all things that needed to be considered. Its alright, you can just leave it in my possession. Chu Kuangren pointed to the Yin and Yang ring on his finger. With amand from his mind, the huge Illusive Mirage shrunk rapidly and turned into a spot of light which was kept in Chu Kuangrens Yin and Yang ring. That sight shocked everyone once again. For a normal Yin and Yang ring, having dozens or hundreds of square meters was considered quite good. However, seeing that Chu Kuangren was casually keeping the gigantic thirty miles long Illusive Mirage into his Yin and Yang ring, how big could the space inside it possibly be! Everyone had no idea. After all, Chu Kuangrens Yin and Yang ring was a Legendary grade item. It was one grade above the Illusive Mirage and possessed an incredibly vast interior space. Not to mention a single Illusive Mirage, but it could even hold up to tens or hundreds of Illusive Mirages without trouble. If not for the fact that living beings could not be stored within it, Chu Kuangren would have stored everything and everyone in the ck Heaven Sect within it and brought them along with him. Ah Its nothing, its just a piece of cake. Elder Ruyan took a deep breath and calmed herself. Isnt this just but a mere Fairy boat that was the size of a whole city? Isnt this just but a Yin and Yang Ring that can store a Fairy boat that was the size of a city? So what? Is it more shocking than Chu Kuangren creating twelve Sage Techniques out of the blue? Is it more stunning than Chu Kuangren killing two Sages? Oh, by the way, Elder Ruyan, this person here is Fairfrost Sage, who shall be a part of our ck Heaven Sect from now on. She likes to be clean, so I hope you can find a ce thats neat and tidy for her to live in. Chu Kuangren then introduced Fairfrost Sage to everyone. What? Everyone was once again dumbfounded. Theres a Sage who wants to join the ck Heaven Sect? This is great news. Haha, I recall that Master Gu joined the ck Heaven Sect because of our Sect Leader. Now that we have another Sage in our ranks, this is splendid news indeed. Several elders were so excited that they could not contain their delight. Its nothing. Its really nothing Elder Ruyan continued to tell herself that in her heart. After that, she left with Fairfrost Sage. Sect Leader, I want to find a proper and suitable ce for my mother to rest in peace. I shall dismiss myself first, Murong Xuan said. Alright, go ahead. Then, Chu Kuangren discussed with a few elders about the recent changes and happenings in the Azure Dragon Domain. From that discussion, he realized that a few changes had indeed happened. For example, after news that Chu Kuangren had killed both of the Murong ns Sage spread to the Azure Dragon Domain, each of the sage orthodoxies was utterly stunned. Ever since then, almost no one dared to go against the ck Heaven Sect. Now that the ck Heaven Sect has gained an unprecedented level of fame, the disciples have started spewing nonsense that were going to conquer the whole Azure Dragon Domain. Haha, these immature brats still do not know any better it seems. Then again, with ck Heaven Sects current fame, its not impossible to expand our territory if we wish to do so. Wait, we certainly can if we wanted to. Having listened to the opinions of the elders, Chu Kuangren fell into deep thought. He then told everyone, My fellow elders, I wonder if anyone has heard of the phrase, those whom God wishes to destroy, he first makes mad? Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads nkly. ck Heaven Sect may be very famous now, but we should be on the highest alert especially at this moment. If we were to make a decision thats too aggressive or over the top, itll cause a bacsh from the other sage orthodoxies instead. Chu Kuangren said. At that, the elders all started to ponder. Besides, well need to strictly enforce the discipline of the inner disciples too. What nonsense is that about conquering the whole Azure Dragon Domain? Are they trying to create more trouble for me? I already have a lot of headaches from managing the ck Heaven Sect, let alone the whole Azure Dragon Domain. Anyone can feel free to do it if they want to. Let them revise and memorize the precepts of our sect once more and conduct monthly checks to test them. Enforcer Elder, I shall leave this task to you. This not only applies to them but our satellite states and vassal forces as well. Send someone to warn them not to take advantage of the ck Heaven Sects fame now. If they were to disobey our warning, then we shall execute one as a warning to others. Chu Kuangren continued to discuss with the elders for several more hours. That was the first time he had taken part in the discussion about the sects internal affairs. His leadership, wit, and opinions had impressed and relieved some of the elders there as well. Hes far better than that sluggish Sect Leader Xuan Qi we had. One of the eldersmented. Within the depths of the ck Heaven Sect and inside one of the cottages, Honorable Xuan Qi suddenly sneezed. He then uttered confusingly, No way, can a Boundary Sage catch a cold? Chapter 225 - The Gravity Training Grounds, Coming Out With Hands On The Wall, One

Chapter 225: The Gravity Training Grounds, Coming Out With Hands On The Wall, One Year

Towering Heaven Pce. Chu Kuangren was in the middle of cultivating. It had been more than half a month since his return to the ck Heaven Sect. During that time, he had been busy more than half the time managing the sects internal affairs with the various elders. That was the first time he felt the difference between being an Elder Senior Brother and a Sect Master. Phew, its quite tiring work. Didnt Honorable Teacher say that I can be a sluggish Sect Leader and simply be a Sect Leader in a name? Now thats a big fat lie, Chu Kuangren muttered helplessly. Well, lets make a draw and rx. Chu Kuangren opened the Fantasy Roulette and began to draw his daily gacha. Congrattions user, youve received a Starlight grade Formation Technique C Gravity Boundary Field Formation Technique? Chu Kuangren stroked his chin and thought. He had not obtained many Formation Techniques in the past. Among them, the Towering Heaven Pces Spirit Gathering Array Formation and the Legendary grade Four Seasons Sword Formation were the most outstanding ones. Moreover, those two Formation Techniques had served him very well, especially thetter which helped him to kill a Sage. Now he had obtained another one, the Gravity Boundary Field. Perhaps this Formation Technique may be quite useful. Chu Kuangren pondered and sent a message to Elder Ruyan. Not long after, another pce hall appeared in the ck Heaven Sect. Sect Leader, is there any reason behind your request to construct this pce hall? Is the Towering Heaven Pce not big enough for you? Elder Ruyan asked curiously. Both of them were outside the pce where Chu Kuangren chuckled. Youll find out very soon. Come, follow me inside. Both of them then entered the pce hall. As per Chu Kuangrens request, the pce hall had a very spacious interior space and was constructed with a very strong structure even though it was not gorgeous. There were even some Daoist runes carved in certain ces, which were hard for Honorables to destroy too. Upon entering the pce hall, Chu Kuangrens heart moved a little as he took out the Gravity Boundary Field and ced it inside the pce hall. Suddenly, the entire pce rumbled and a few changes happened. A few inconspicuous ck stones had appeared in the pce. Those stones were the basis of the Gravity Boundary Field Formation. Chu Kuangren walked to one of the stones and pressed on it. A huge gravitational force suddenly erupted from the pce hall, and like a big mountain, it weighed upon Chu Kuangren and the Elder Ruyan. Whats going on? Elder Ruyans body shook, and she hurriedly channeled her spiritual energy to resist the sudden iing gravitational force. Her face was full of surprise and shock. Chu Kuangren continued to press onto the other stones, which continuously adjusted the strength of the gravitational force and caused it to either decrease or increase. When it was at its most terrifying setting, even Elder Ruyan was almost pressed into the ground, unable to move, despite having channeled all her spiritual power. By By the heavens, what kind of Formation Technique is this? The Gravity Boundary Field. Chu Kuangren pressed on thest stone and disabled the Formation Technique. Elder Ruyans body rxed. Sweating all over, she asked with a slight pant, Impressive, what an impressive Formation Technique indeed. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The difficulty settings for this Gravity Boundary Field is divided into five levels, which are Easy, Normal, Hard, Nightmare, Hellish respectively. Elder Ruyan, since you are an Honorable, the Nightmare difficulty would be most suitable for you. If it was the Hellish difficulty instead, youll be rendered immobile. We can allow the disciples to test themselves using this Formation Technique. Under these immense pressures, they can train their physical strength, energy, and even spiritual energy. However, theyll have to be careful with selecting a difficulty setting that suits them Elder Ruyans eyes started to light up with excitement and wonder the more Chu Kuangren exined. She now understood the value of that Formation Technique. This was no doubt a cultivation training area that was on par with the Sword Gauntlet! Naturally, Elder Ruyan did not bother to ask where Chu Kuangren had gotten it from as she knew she would always get the same answer anyway. Its all from some g*d freaking d*mn Opportunity of Fortune. Chu Kuangren then taught Elder Ruyan the controls and settings for that Formation Technique and left the task of notifying others to her. After exiting the pce hall, Chu Kuangren channeled sword qi at his finger and carved out a few words on the entrance of that pce hall Gravity Training Grounds! Simple and direct. He then smiled satisfyingly. This pce will be known as this name from now on. Beside him, Elder Ruyan was speechless for a while. Hes clearly bad at naming things, yet he still does it. Forget about it. As long as the Sect Leader is happy. Not long after, news of the Gravity Training Grounds soon spread throughout the ck Heaven Sect. Many disciples were eager to give it a go. I heard Qin Wushuang came to the Gravity Training Grounds a few days ago. He walked into it standing but came out with his hands against the wall as support. His feet had turned soft it seems. Daoist Jun Yi chuckled. The Qin Wushuang she was talking about was also one of the Daoists of the ck Heaven Sect who was not any weaker than her. Youre right. Im also curious to try it as well and thats why Im here today. Standing beside Jun Yi, Nangong Huang said. After you. The two Daoists, one male and another female both entered the Gravity Training Grounds. As soon as they entered, both of them saw the ck stones on the wall. Jun Yi then said, This must be the basis of the Formation Technique that Elder Ruyan was talking about. The first one is Easy mode, the second one is Normal Nangong Huang, which one do you think we should try out first? Heh, we cant set an impractical goal as well. I heard that Elder Ruyan can only withstand the Hellish mode at best, so lets go with this then. Nangong Huang simply said. After all, they were Daoists with exceptional talents and superiorbat strength. In fact, when it came to battle strength, they were actually no weaker than some of the elders. This was especially for Nangong Huang who was a Young Emperor. Alright. Jun Yi nodded before she pressed on the stone. A terrifyingly powerful force of gravity erupted in an instant! Both of their expressions instantly changed, and before they could do anything, they were immediately pressed onto the ground with a bang. What a horrifying gravitational force. We were careless! They then quickly tried to channel their spiritual energy to resist the gravitational force that was weighing down on them. After around two hours, the gravitational force disappeared. By then, both of them were already sweating profusely and trembling all over. They were also very sore and had no energy left, feeling as though they could not control their body anymore. The next time wee, lets start from the Normal difficulty first. Nangong Huang said weakly. Outside the Gravity Training Grounds, Murong Xuan had just arrived. Before he could even go in, he saw the pale-faced Nangong Huang and Jun Yu walking out with both hands supporting the wall. Huh? Whats the matter with you two? No thanks to the Gravity Training Grounds. Its too terrifying. Which level of difficulty did you two try? The Hellish one! Without waiting for Jun Yi to speak, Nangong Huang immediately said out loud, As fellow Daoists, we should lead by example and strive to challenge our limits, so we went and tried the Hellish difficulty. I see. This challenge of yours seems very hard indeed. Murong Xuan took a look at both of them and shook his head. After that, he walked into the training grounds. Looking at the ck stones on the wall, Murong Xuan smiled and said, Judging by how Nangong Huang and the others were just now, the Hellish difficulty will no doubt be a terrible ce to start. Its best if I dont take it lightly. Hmph, you want to mess with me, Nangong Huang? No way. Ill try out the Nightmare difficulty then. He then pressed onto the ck stone. A tremendous gravitational force immediately pressed him onto the ground. The f*ck! Nangong Huang, just you wait! Murong Xuan said as his mouth twitched. Besides the Daoists, many too hade to try out the Gravity Training Grounds. With the Daoists wrong demonstrations, everyone had chosen a difficulty level that was suitable to them to avoid repeating their mistake. Along with the Sword Gauntlet, the training progress of all of the disciples in the ck Heaven Sect soared within a short time and so did the overall quality. As time flew by, one year had passed unknowingly. During that year, Chu Kuangren remained in the ck Heaven Sect. Under his leadership, the whole ck Heaven Sect thrived and experienced rapid growth. Although there were no major movements like territorial expansion, their internal strength had since increased by quite a few levels. Chapter 226 - Prepared To Go Catch Some Waves, Let Him Go Out There And Stir Up

Chapter 226: Prepared To Go Catch Some Waves, Let Him Go Out There And Stir Up Some Trouble

Thud thud Inside the Heavenly Tower Pce, Lan Yu knocked on the room door. Come in. A sluggish sound came from inside the house. Lan Yu pushed open the door and walked in just to see Chu Kuangren letting out a yawn. He had just woken up not long ago, and he shed her a faint smile. She went forward and skillfully made Chu Kuangrens bed for him. Then while she helped him change into his clothes, she said, Master, Elder Ruyan has asked me to remind you to arrive at Longevity Hall on time for the meeting. Meeting? Oh, today is the beginning of the month. Chu Kuangren said it as if it had just dawned on him. The ck Heaven Sect would hold a meeting once every month to discuss the matters that had unfolded throughout the whole ofst month, such as how the disciples were performing, or if the other sage orthodoxies had done anything worth mentioning. After he was done grooming himself, Chu Kuangren took a close look at himself in the mirror. After being the Sect Leader for a year, I feel like my hairline has receded a bit. If this keeps on, I think Ill be bald in no time. Lan Yuughed helplessly. Master, youre just overthinking things. Your hair is still quite thick. Your hairline didnt change at all. Is that so? Yes, youre still as good-looking as always. Very well then. Along with Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren was about to venture out of the house. In the courtyard, Lil Bing was feeding Lil Red some spirit fruits. Master. Fairfrost Sage has sent us some spirit fruits again? Yes, and this time she sent tworge baskets of them. She told us that she has nted more because Godly Phoenix likes to eat them. Lil Bing pointed at the two baskets of crimson red spirit fruits at the side, which was emanating a surge of thick Fire-based Daoist Rhyme. Any one of these was an incredibly valuable Top-tier medicine. However, they were merely Godly Phoenix, Lil Reds snacks too. How thoughtful of her. Oh, right. Chu Kuangren then took out a book and also a bottle. Inside the bottle were some seeds. This is the solution to the alchemy question she asked me to solvest time, as well as some Supreme Elixir seeds. Please pass it to her for meter. Throughout the year, Fairfrost Sage had sought Chu Kuangrens consultation on her problems from time to time. Sometimes, some problems were moreplicated so he would jot them down and save them up until he had some free time, then write down the solutions in a book for her. Besides that, he would sometimes draw some very strange items from the gacha roll, and these Supreme Elixir seeds were one of those. He did not have the time to nt them, so he passed them to Fairfost Sage for her to deal with. Alright, Master. Outside the Heavenly Tower Pce. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu walked in the direction of the Longevity Hall. Every disciple who met them on their way there would bow down respectfully. Greetings, Sect Leader. Greetings, Sect Leader. Aspared to a year ago, ck Heaven Sect had indeed changed a lot. One of the most noteworthy things was that in just a year, the disciples cultivation bases had shown improvements. This was especially the case for Daoists like Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang. Under Chu Kuangrens close tutge, their advancement in realms was incredibly fast. At the Longevity Hall, the elders were already gathered in full. When they saw Chu Kuangren, everyone bowed. Greetings, Sect Leader. Alright, no need for courtesy. Lets begin. Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile before he sat down on the main seat of the big hall. Each elder began to report their work progress. The majority of those were unimportant small matters. It was not even halfway through the meeting yet and Chu Kuangren had already started to yawn. It was too boring for him. Oh, right. Horizon Wing Sect has asked us for backup recently. They said that they were overrun by tormented souls. Ive already dispatched some people there to deal with it. Elder Ruyan suddenly brought this up. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangrens interest was finally piqued a little. Tormented souls? Yes. Horizon Wing Sect is based near the Ancient Battlefield, so its not umon for them to be invaded by tormented souls at times, Elder Ruyan said. Tormented souls originated from the Ancient Battlefield, one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas. They were formed when the infinite ferocious qi at the Ancient Battlefieldbined with the hateful spirits of those who had died, shaping this unique existence whose souls would wander at the regions around the Ancient Battlefield. The tormented souls disturbance on the Horizon Wind Sect was not anything unusual. ck Heaven Sect had also sent some people there to support them before, and such problems were always settled swiftly. The elders began to report the remaining matters. Nevertheless, these two words Ancient Battlefield repeated in Chu Kuangrens mind. He recalled the Sage War that the Eternal Sage King mentioned in the past, wherein the venue for it was exactly this Ancient Battlefield. This inadvertently brought up his desire to go and look at the ce. Ive decided. Ill be heading to the Ancient Battlefield. His people were still in the midst of reporting to him, but when they heard what Chu Kuangren said, they were all momentarily stunned as they looked at each other. Sect Leader, why do you want to go to the Ancient Battlefield? For training. Chu Kuangren simply made up an excuse. Sect Leader, what do you need more training for? one of the elders said in a speechless tone, and the others expressed a simr look. Sect Leader, quit ying us. You can already kill Sages, why else do you need training for? Well, I just need it. But once youre gone, who will look after ck Heaven Sect? When Im away, Ill temporarily put Elder Ruyan in charge over everything regarding the Sect. If theres anything important, just contact me. But Elder Ruyan and the rest were still somewhat hesitant. Alright, thats that. ck Heaven Sect has had such great improvements over this one year. You guys have also dealt with our sects matters in a very organized manner. Its not like you wont be able to handle things without me here, isnt it? Chu Kuangren smiled back at them. What a pity. He had secluded himself in the ck Heaven Sect for a year now. If he still did not venture outside, he feared that his body would start to rust. Ah alright then. Elder Ruyan nodded. Truth be told, it was not that they did not want Chu Kuangren to leave. However, throughout this one year, the fact that ck Heaven Sect could develop until its state today was mostly owed to Chu Kuangren. They had unknowingly developed a sense of dependency on this young Sect Leader who had just reached the age of twenty. Hence when they heard that he was going to leave the sect, they felt at a loss and found it hard to believe that this would happen to them someday. How did they develop such high dependence on such a young Sect Leader? Great. A smile was etched on Chu Kuangrens face. Lan Yu, lets go. Lets pack our stuff and then go catch some waves. Oh, I mean, catch some training. Deep inside ck Heaven Sect. Inside a cottage, ck Heavens Third Forefather smiled faintly. This little guy is going out to stir up trouble again. Shall we get someone to follow him? Theres no need for that. ck Heavens Second Forefathers voice rang out. Since he can already y Sages, I dont think hell need any Protectors now. Sages were known to have thebat strength in Firmament Star. Undoubtedly, the current Chu Kuangren already stood amongst the most elite group of people in the entire world. Why else would he need Protectors for? Heh, who knows what sort of trouble would this little guy create this time? Honorable Xuan Qi chuckled lightly and said. He remembered the times when Chu Kuangren went out for training in the past. There was not once where he would not do something incredibly shocking and almost turned the whole world upside down. Now that he was out once again, who knew what kind of havoc would he wreck this time. Honorable Xuan Qis sentence left the few other forefathers rather speechless. Everything this little guy does is incredible, but one thing hes too capable of is causing a stir. Hah, thats pretty good too. Young people should have the energy to be allowed the freedom to express themselves. After all, theres still the few of us old ones to stand guard. ck Heavens Second Forefatherughed. ck Heaven Sect was now at an unprecedented height in their strength. Besides Chu Kuangren who had thebat strength of a Sage, they also had Second Forefather, Third Forefather, and Fairfrost Sage, not to mention Honorable Xuan Qi who was a Boundary Sage on his way to bing a Sage. On top of that, Seventh Forefather was going to attempt ascension soon as well. Once he seeded, they would have another Boundary Sage, Moreover, ck Heaven Sect aside, these two sage orthodoxies the School of White Lotus and Royal Azure Dynasty also provided Chu Kuangren with a strong backing. Chapter 227 - Chu Kuangren Descends Into The World Once Again, Shocking The World

Chapter 227: Chu Kuangren Descends Into The World Once Again, Shocking The World

Outside the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance. For thest one year or so, a few teahouses had opened within several miles from this mountain entrance. The businesses of these few teahouses were quite bad, but they remained open because the owners of these teahouses were spies for various great sage orthodoxies. Spies who were sent to observe the ck Heaven Sect. A year ago, Chu Kuangren killed two of the Murong ns two great Sages, shocking the world. This made the sage orthodoxies of Azure Dragon Domain especially fearful, and because of that, ck Heaven Sects influence became stronger as well. Every sage orthodoxy wondered if ck Heaven Sect would take this opportunity to expand their territory and strengthen their influence, therefore posing a threat to themselves? However, much to their surprise, ck Heaven Sect did not show any sign of expanding their forces even though they had be a great force. On the contrary, ck Heaven Sect had be more low-profile than they previously were, not showing any movements at all, and this left a lot of people scratching their heads. Even so, many orthodoxies still dared not let their guard down and had instead sent quite a few spies to keep a close eye on ck Heaven Sect. The few teahouses outside the mountain entrance were the venues in which the spies gathered. Boss, dont you think this ck Heaven Sect has been unusually quiet? Its been a year, but they havent done anything in particr. I feel like their influence has slowly dwindled, a dark-skinned man said. Beside him, a middle-aged man said indifferently, This is what I call the true brilliance of ck Heaven Sect. A year ago, had ck Heaven Sect went all out with their climbing influence, it would have surely attracted a bacsh from the few other sage orthodoxies. Now, it may look like they were not acting at all, but the truth is theyre actually amassing their power secretly. It looks like their influence has begun to fade, but it is still a fact that Chu Kuangren had in two Sages, and nobody still dares to do anything to them. At that, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, Im afraid everyone has underestimated this young Sect Leader. He may be young, but he definitely has his own unique style of dealing with stuff. His methods are one of a kind. Pfft, who even dares to underestimate him? He can kill Sages, and thats just too abnormal. Speaking of which, this Chu Kuangren has stayed in the ck Heaven Sect for almost a year now and we havent once seen him in person yet. Rumor has it that this person has incredibly exquisite, peerless looks. Im quite interested to witness what that truly is. Eh, boss, whats up with you? The dark-skinned man suddenly realized that his surroundings had turned into pin-drop silence while he was talking. The middle-aged man was staring at a ce afar with an incredible grim look on his face, and his eyes were filled with grave shock. It was not just the middle-aged man. Everybody in the few teahouses now had a simrly solemn look on their faces and a simr shock in their eyes. They were all looking in the same direction. The dark-skinned man followed the peoples gazes and looked in that direction. What met his eyes were a man and a woman who were walking down from the mountain trail, slowly striding towards them. They both had striking and unrivaled good looks. This was especially for the man who was walking in front. He was donned in a wide-sleeved white robe, his raven hair at a waists length, with an exquisite sword draped over his belt. The aura that he emitted was almost divine. The picturesque sceneries of nature in front of him seem to pale inparison. The dark-skinned man recognized who he was with just one look. Chu Kuangren! This person right in front of him was the one who was feared by all orthodoxies, the one who made all other sky-prides paled inparison Chu Kuangren! Didnt you want to have a look at him? How does it feel? The middle-aged man forced himself to keep hisposure, but the tone of his voice was still uncontrobly shaken. He truly is peerless! the dark-skinned man said. Under everyones limelight, Chu Kuangren led Lan Yu down towards the crowd, then sat in front of the middle-aged man. Everyones first reaction was to raise their guard and brace themselves as if facing an impending great enemy, but soon after, they reverted to just a bitter smile deep down in their hearts. In face of such a persona, they did not have the means of defending themselves anyway. There was no use for any sort of vignce or preparation. Boss, Ill have two bowls of tea. Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile. Sure, sure. The middle-aged man hastily fetched out their teahouses best tea leaves before he poured out two bowls for Chu Kuangren and hispanion. How long have you guys been waiting here? Chu Kuangren drank the tea with a smile on his face. About a year. Ah, thats long enough. Time for all of you to disassemble then. The middle-aged man exchanged nces with a few of his men and let out a helplessugh. Since Chu Kuangren had already asked them to go, how did they dare say another word? Yes, we got it. After finishing his tea, Chu Kuangren stood up and readied to leave. Seeing him heading away from the direction of ck Heaven Sect, the middle-aged man could not bear but asked, Sect Leader Chu, where are you headed? Ive been in for a year, so I now feel like going outside. Chu Kuangren said casually. He said it unremarkably, but the people around him were all astonished upon hearing that. After he had left, the middle-aged man, who stood rooted to the ground, instantly took out hismunicationpass and contacted their orthodoxies respectively. Quick, quick, inform the Sect Leader. Chu Kuangren has descended into the world!! One after another, the message spread to the various great orthodoxies. The mortal realm, which had remained peaceful for a year, had once again been brought into ripples just because of one mans reentry. Taixu Temple. Taixu Temple Lord held a Daoist Scripture in his hand while he was having a spar with Wuchen Zi. Suddenly, one of the elders walked in with a solemn look on his face. Taixu Temple Lord asked, Elder, whats the matter? Why the glum look? Chu Kuangren has descended into the world. Just that sentence alone sent cold shivers down the spines of the highest-positioned old and young man in the entire Taixu Temple. They were shocked. After a fair amount of time, Taixu Temple Lord let out a bitter smile. He could not hold back in the end. Inside Thunder Temple. The ruling Abbot was meditating with a string of prayer beads in his hand. He was suddenly interrupted by a monk who walked up to him and whispered something in his ear. The weight of that message was so shocking that it made this highly-experienced elder monks hand quiver, identally snapping the prayer beads in his grip. One by one, the prayer beads dropped onto the floor with a continuous tapping sound. Amitabha, the peace of this world is once again disrupted. After quite some time, the Abbot chanted a word of mantra. Royal Azure Dynasty. The Royal Azure Dynasty King received the news while he was in a royal audience, yet he could not help but burst intoughter there and then. Haha, this fe has finally decided to descend into the world. His reaction left all his civilian and military officers dumbfounded. Who the hell was it that could elicit such an exaggerated response from the Dynasty King? Dynasty King, who was it that you said is descending into the world? One of his officials could not wrap his head around it so he asked curiously. Who else? Who else but my very own son-inw, our Royal Azure Dynastys Ruler Matrimonial Chu Kuangren. Royal Azure Dynasty Kingughed as he said. At those words, all the officials present were utterly surprised, and the court plunged into a state of uproar. I cant believe its him! Chu Kuangren My goodness, he has descended back into the realm. Inside a forest that was eternally shrouded in mist, in the deep reaches of the Azure Dragon Domain. Here, there was a pce. The pce belonged to the current head of all the demonic orthodoxies in Azure Dragon Domain, Corpse Refining Sect. Numerous elites of the demonic world were all gathered here today. They were distributing and marking their respective territories. Ever since Chu Kuangren had annihted all the elites from Euphoria Sect and Ashura Sect, the other demonic forces had taken this opportunity to rise up by taking over the territories which originally belonged to Euphoria Sect and Ashura Sect. With that, they formed the new Three Great Demonic Orthodoxies. Meanwhile, today was the day where the Three Great Demonic Orthodoxies would negotiate. However, at this moment, one of the demonic orthodoxy disciples suddenly ran in hastily. Bad news. Chu Kuangren has descended into the realm. This news astounded the demonic orthodoxy elites who were present, and a chill shot from the soles of their feet up into their Heaven spirits. Quick, send a message out to order all our disciples to go into hiding. If they were to encounter Chu Kuangren, let staying alive be their utmost priority! God d*mn it. How long has this fe vanished for? Why is he back here in this world so soon? Then what for are we still marking these territories? With this guy in the realm, were better off scampering for our own safeties. On this day. A man walked out of the mountain entrance with a sword by his waist. He had caused distraught in all Daoists Daoist cores, snapped the elder monks prayer beads, shocked the dynastys officials, and most importantly of all, he had filled all demonic cultivator souls with consternation. Chapter 228 - Ancient Battlefield, Meeting Qian Gufui Again, A Little Brother Of His

Chapter 228: Ancient Battlefield, Meeting Qian Gufui Again, A Little Brother Of His Little Brother

Chu Kuangrens descent into the world shocked every force! This was a fact that they could not ignore. The first time Chu Kuangren descended into the world, he slew an Honorable Supreme and annihted hundred-thousand demonic cultivators, which heavily demoralized all other sky-prides. The second time he descended into the world came after his three years of closed-door meditation. Everybody thought that he was already eliminated by the tides of time then. However, he still managed to shock the world with his unparalleled prowess by ying Honorable Supremes in Sword Prayer City and getting enlisted as first in the Hundred Swords Spectrum. He sparred with a Sage at Whitelock Mountain, self-created an Emperor Technique, then took over as ck Heaven Sect Leader, and obtained recognition from the Godly Phoenix. The most dreadful thing was that he had only just be the Sect Leader for a few days when he ran over to the ck Warrior Domain and killed two Sages from the Murong n! Now, after he had been Sect Leader for a year-long, this was his third time descending into the world! Who knew what sort of chaos he would bring this time! All the great forces of the world were closely monitoring his whereabouts. There were the Ten Great Forbidden Areas in Firmament Star. These Ten Great Forbidden Areas were so notorious on Firmament Star that even Sages kept their distances from them, not daring to venture too deep into them. The Ancient Battlefield was one of those. Meanwhile, amongst all Ten Great Forbidden Areas, the danger level of the Ancient Battlefield was rtively low. As long as one did not venture too deep into it, mild exploration would still be permitted. Besides, throughout the ages, many wars had taken ce at the Ancient Battlefield which left behind numerous treasures and Opportunities of Fortune. Hence, this ce attracted many cultivators who came to explore and shaped a unique adventuring tradition at the ce. The outer region of the Ancient Battlefield. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were strolling on a piece of barren desert as sandstorms swept past around them. If it were any usual person who had no necessary precautions, they would have felt unusually ufortable. Even opening their mouths to speak would be a difficulty because once opened, those sand would surely make their way into their mouths. However, Chu Kuangren and hispanion were both cultivators with impable strengths. By circting their spiritual power, the surface of their bodies released ayer of forcefield, effortlessly barricading off all the sand. Hence, the sandstorms did not affect them even the slightest bit. Chu Kuangren stared at a deeper region of the desert. Although it was hard to see with the naked eye, he was still able to sense the immense ferocious qi within that ce! Such a scale of ferocious qi was formed from god knew how many massacres and the death of how many living beings. The Ancient Battlefield has three regions, the Outer Zone, the Inner Zone, and the Core Area. That Sage War that the Eternal Sage King mentioned must have taken ce at the Core Area. But the ferocious qi in there is too strong, we best stay away from it. Chu Kuangren muttered. Master, look. Theres a fort there. Just then, Lan Yu pointed to a spot afar. A distance away, a towering fort stood majestically in the middle of the sandstorm. That should be Sunsoil City. Chu Kuangren spected. Sunsoil City was the only fort at the Ancient Battlefields Outer Zone, and it was also the gathering point for countless cultivators who came here to adventure. The two of them headed in the direction of Sunsoil City to which they soon arrived at. The city gate was left open and there was no one guarding it. Meanwhile, the security inside the city was unusually lenient with people walking in and out at their will, and they all looked travel-stained. The worst part was that some people were having fistfights in the middle of the street, yet nobody bothered to intervene. D*mn, the folk custom here is quite rugged. Chu Kuangren chuckled. They wanted to look for a slightly cleaner ce to refresh themselves and scout for some intel regarding this Ancient Battlefield in the meantime. After walking in a big circle, they finally found an inn in the middle of the city. This inn looked quite exquisite and high-ssed. To be able to open such an inn at this kind of ce must be someone with a considerable amount of wealth. My two guests, here for a quick stop or to spend a night over? The moment they walked in, a middle-aged man approached them and weed them. When Chu Kuangren saw this person, he was rather surprised. Master Qian? This person was not anybody else but Qian Fugui himself. He was the one who opened the Famed des Hotel in the Hidden Sword Canyon, Qian Fugui. Qian Fuguis eyes lit up. Although this person before him had a spiritual veil cover hence he could not look at his face clearly, Qian Fugui was able to instantly recognize that this person in front of him was Chu Kuangren by hearing his voice alone. Yo, what an important guest! Brother Chu, pleasee in. Qian Fugui hurriedly weed the two inside the inn, then personally reserved a clean private room for them. In the private room. Chu Kuangren stared at Qian Fugui in front of him and said, My oh my, Master Qian, dont tell me this inn belongs to you as well? Indeed, Brother Chu. Heh, the Fugui Firm is truly the biggest business firm on Firmament Star. Your establishments are everywhere. Chu Kuangren revealed Qian Fuguis identity the moment he opened his mouth. Upon hearing that, Qian Fuguis expression froze, but he immediately readjusted it to his normal demeanor. I wonder how you figured that out, Brother Chu. Qian Fugui quit concealing the truth when he realized that his identity was exposed. I guessed it. Oh alright then. Fine, lets cut to the point. Master Qian, since youre here at this moment, youre not purposely waiting for my arrival, are you? Its true that the Fugui Firms businesses cover almost every corner of the world, thus our intel is quite adequate as well. I caught wind that Brother Chu was headed to the Ancient Battlefield, hence I came to Sunsoil City to make this gamble. Who knew that I would actually meet you here? Why is it that youre looking for me? Not much. Would you buy it if I said I just wanted to make friends with you, Brother Chu? Qian Fugui smiled. I believe you. Chu Kuangren nodded. Because in this world, there are many people who want to make friends with me, so I dont think Master Qians an exception. With his current position of power, there were indeed numerous people who wished they could befriend Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, you can be really direct when you speak. Qian Fugui sighed helplessly. Alright, if theres nothing else, Im going to go get some rest. Chu Kuangren said. Then just as he was about to stand up and leave, a suddenmotion was heard from downstairs. There seemed to be a standoff at the street, where both sides had weapons held in their hands. The situation was incredibly tense, and it looked as though an outburst could ur at any moment. Its the people from Horizon Wing Troop and Tenacious Tiger Troop. Qian Fugui took a look at themotion and exined with a smile. A lot of cultivators in Sunsoil City were here for an adventure in the Ancient Battlefield and to look for Opportunities of Fortune. Besides the people who traveled solo, arge portion of them were cultivators who traveled together and formed groups. Since this ce was the great Ancient Battlefield, the adventuring groups which these cultivators had formed were also referred to as troops. Some of the more powerful troops even had Honorables. Chu Kuangren took a closer look at what was happening and noticed that this squabble between the two troops seemed to have stemmed from a supreme weapon. It turned out that the Horizon Wing Troop had discovered a supreme weapon at the Outer Zone of the Ancient Battlefield, but someone from the Tenacious Tiger Troop imed to have found it first and that it was taken away by the Horizon Wing Troop. After both troops returned to Sunsoil City, they gathered their forces and prepared for a fight. Is it even worthwhile just for a supreme weapon? Chu Kuangren shook his head andughed it off. There were loads of Honorable-Grade swords inside his Sacred Emerald Sword Case. Adding that to the gacha draws he had over this past year, he now owned nearly twenty odd Sacred Swords. Those were just swords alone. As for the remainder of the equipment, he had drawn god knew how many of them, and he had deposited them all into ck Heaven Sects treasury. Brother Chu, youre the epitome of the saying, the well-fed doesnt know how the starving suffers, Qian Fugui could not help but say. A supreme weapon was an extremely rare item to the outside world as some of the Honorables did not even have one of these. Right, speaking of which, the leader of this Horizon Wing Troop should be a Daoist from the Horizon Wing Sect. Mind I remind you that the Horizon Wing Sect is an affiliated force of the ck Heaven Sect. Oh, is that so? Chu Kuangren was a little surprised at that. If that was true, it meant that this Horizon Wing Sect was like a little brother of his little brother. So, should he get involved, or should he not? Chapter 229 - Assisting From The Dark, Tathagata Rebirth Mantra, The Buddhist

Chapter 229: Assisting From The Dark, Tathagata Rebirth Mantra, The Buddhist Emperor Technique

Wang Hu, what you did is uneptable! On the street, Leng Changkong, the leader of Horizon Wing Troop shouted at his rival, the leader of Tenacious Tiger Troop. Opposite him, Wang Hu dered calmly, That supreme weapon belongs to the Tenacious Tiger Troop. This fact is undeniable. No way, Ling Tian was the one who found it first and brought it back here. Just because you im that its yours doesnt make it a fact. You heard that right. Im here to tell you today that I must take that supreme weapon away with me, and Im not leaving here until that happens. A supreme weapon like that was way too precious for them. One should know that despite their decades of effort at the Ancient Battlefield, the Tenacious Tiger Troop had never discovered more than a handful of supreme weapons. So you mean to say that we have to fight you for it. Leng Changkong said coldly. Bring it on. Wang Hu growled as an incredibly ferocious Daoist Rhyme erupted from his body, and a tremendous domineering force encased the bodies of Leng Changkong and his few men. This is the perfected Paradise Realm! Leng Changkongs expression changed. His strength was originally more or less equal to Wang Hus as they were both Late-Stage Paradise cultivators. However, now it seemed that Wang Hu had achieved a breakthrough before he could. No wonder he behaved so arrogantly today. Leng Changkong, both our troops have rivaled each other for so long, and I have already suppressed my fury for far too long. Today, Ive decided to let it all out on you guys. With a grin, Wang Hu threw out a fierce punch. The violent Daoist Rhyme locked onto Leng Changkong in an instant! Meanwhile, the longsword on Leng Changkongs waist was unsheathed as he immediately threw himself into battle with Wang Hu. The rest of the people picked their targets and lunged forward as well. A big battle had broken out on the street. Inside the inn. Chu Kuangren watched as the two sides got into a battle. This Wang Hu is really courageous. How dare he touch our Daoist from Horizon Wing Sect? He should know that Horizon Wing Sect was an affiliated force of the ck Heaven Sect. Hah, this is the young peoples matter. As the higher-up of ck Heaven Sect, I think you best not interfere. Besides, ck Heaven Sect has so many affiliated forces, I dont think you guys would care too much about just one Horizon Wing Sect Daoist. Qian Fuguiughed and said. As a matter of fact, what he said was true. ck Heaven Sect indeed had a lot of affiliated forces, and they did not have the time to care about every single Daoist of the forces. That was precisely why Wang Hu dared to use violence. He was certain that ck Heaven Sect would never bother about such a trivial matter. It was a shame. Never in a million years would he have seen thising, that the ck Heaven Sect Leader was currently not more than two hundred meters away from him, watching this very battle! If he did, he would never have attempted this even if someone gave him a hundred times more courage. To hell with you! Wang Hu let out an evilugh before heshed out a forceful punch. This punch was unusually potent, and Leng Changkongs expression looked extremely awful. He knew it was very unlikely that he could block this hit. Even so, standing there and not doing anything was no different from waiting for death! He then unleashed an abrupt sword strike. You really think that sword qi of yours will be able to deflect my attack?! Wang Hu yelled out. However, the moment the sword qi collided with the fist energy, Wang Hus expression instantly changed. A gush of impably majestic force erupted and tore the fist energy apart within an instant, brutally sting Wang Hu off his feet. Troop leader! Whats going on! Everyone on the Tenacious Tiger Troop was shocked. They rushed to Wang Hus side only to find strands of fine and tightly woven sword qi interweaving on his body, carving out bloodied sh marks one after another. The inner armor that Wang Hu used to protect his own life had already been shattered. Heid there inside the wreckage, his breath shallow and he seemed only half alive. Theres an unbeatable master here, lets leave! Wang Hu warned. At that, the people of Tenacious Tiger Troop immediately turned vignt and guarded the surroundings while they escorted Wang Hu away from the ce. Meanwhile, the people of Horizon Wing Troop came to Leng Changkongs side. Troop leader, thats impressive. Exactly. I cant believe you managed to beat Wang Hu. Leng Changkong himself was dazed. How could he not know the level of his powers? That sword that he had struck out just now would be tough for Wang Hu to even protect himself, not to mention defeat him. What the hell was going on? Was there a possibility that someone was helping him from the dark? When that thought shed across his mind, Leng Changkong made a fist salute and said to his surroundings, I, Leng Changkong from Horizon Wing Sect, would like to express my gratitude for this master who had helped me earlier. Please, may I request to meet you in person? Come to the private room on the inns second floor. A cold-hearted voice rang out in Leng Changkongs ears. He knew what he had to do, so he led his troop mates to the inn not far away. At the inn, inside the private room. Chu Kuangren smiled. That Wang Hu was fortunate that he had a life-saving inner armor on him. Otherwise, he would have long been dead after sustaining that hit. It was indeed him earlier who had assisted Leng Changkong from the dark and saved him. No matter what, he was a little brother of his little brother. Nheless, he was rather surprised that Wang Hu wore a life-saving inner armor on him. Otherwise, that degree of Daoist Rhyme he unleashed would have been enough to kill him several times over. Seems like you need some time alone with the people from Horizon Wing Sect, Brother Chu. I shall excuse myself and leave you some private space then. See you, Master Qian. With a smile, Qian Fugui made a fist salute and left the room. Not long after. Leng Changkong and his men entered the private room. When they saw Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu, they were stunned for a moment. Both of them had ayer of faint spiritual veil shrouding their faces, rendering them unrecognizable. Despite that, Leng Changkong did not mind the twos secretive face-concealing antics. He walked up to them and said, I believe it was you who gave me a hand just now? Yes, have a seat. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Many thanks. Dont mention it. I only saved you because Im from the ck Heaven Sect, so I can consider myself rted to you guys in a way. Upon hearing that, Leng Changkong and his men were sent into astonishment. They did not realize that Chu Kuangren was such a heavy-weight. Oh, so youre a fellow brother from ck Heaven Sect. Forgive me for my ignorance. May I ask for your name, Brother? Leng Changkong inquired. My surname is Chu. Chu Kuangren kept his full name a secret. It did not bother Leng Changkong at all as the few of them struck up conversations. Right, Brother Leng, I have a question. I see youre not any lowly person. Did Horizon Wing Sect not arrange a Protector for you here? Chu Kuangren felt rather strange at that. Whatever it was, Horizon Wing Sect was an honorable orthodoxy after all, so he found it hard to believe that they did not prepare a Protector for their own Daoist. On that note, Leng Changkongs eyes revealed a sense of despair. Some time back, I encountered a high-level tormented soul at the Ancient Battlefield. My Protector sacrificed his own life to save me. Im sorry. I didnt know. No worries. I came to the Ancient Battlefield this time for some adventure as well. Brother Leng, since youve been at the Ancient Battlefield for so many years, I bet youre very familiar with the areas nearby. I wonder if you could guide me around, Chu Kuangren said. Haha, now thats something you dont have to worry about. My troop and I n to head there tomorrow. If you dont mind, Brother Chu, you may tag along. I shall dly ept your invitation then. The next day. Chu Kuangren climbed out from his bed to draw a gacha roll. Congrattions Host for drawing the Legendary-tier technique, Tathagata Rebirth Mantra! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. I cant believe I just got a Legendary-tier technique. Why does this name sound like some sort of Buddhist cultivation technique? He retrieved the thing that he had just drawn. Suddenly, a huge stream of enlightenment gushed into his mind. Following the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique, the Spring Breeze Healing Technique, and the Sword Qi Transformation, he had mastered yet another Emperor Technique! The Tathagata Rebirth Mantra! In addition, he had obtained it through the gacha roll, so he did not need to waste a lot of time trying to apprehend it. The secret and essence of this technique were already fully apparent the moment he retrieved it from the draw. As Chu Kuangren had guessed, this was indeed a Buddhist Emperor Technique! This Emperor Technique was extremely powerful. However, there were no opportunities for Chu Kuangren to utilize it now, so he did not dwell on it further. He led Lan Yu out of the inn and went to the city gate of Sunsoil City. That was where he, Leng Changkong, and his men had agreed to meet. Chapter 230 - Exploring The Ancient Battlefield, The White-Robed General, One

Chapter 230: Exploring The Ancient Battlefield, The White-Robed General, One Of The Seven Great Mysterious Manifestations

Sunsoil City, outside the city gate. Leng Changkong and his people were waiting for Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Once they saw the both of them, they walked up to them weingly. My two friends, lets begin our journey. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Under Leng Changkongs lead, the group of people ventured into the Ancient Battlefield. The Ancient Battlefield was separated into the Outer Zone, the Inner Zone, and the Core Area. Leng Changkong and his troop usually explored around the Outer Zone only, rarely stepping foot into the Inner Zone, what more the Core Area. That ce was extremely dreaded even by Sages. Along the way, the people that Leng Changkong had brought along were secretly gazing at Chu Kuangren and hispanion, their eyes full of curiosity. They had heard a lot about ck Heaven Sect, but this was the first time they met someone from the sect in person. Besides, their looks were quite extraordinary. Even though Chu Kuangren covered his face with a spiritual veil, his magnificent temperament was still hard to conceal. While the rest of them were ncing at him, Chu Kuangren had already silently activated the Treasure Locating Technique to search for any treasures around them. This one search immediately made him gasp in awe. Three hundred meters south, there is a supreme weapon. Four hundred meters southeast, there is a supreme weapon A thousand and five hundred meters southeast, there is a broken Boundary-Sage-Grade weapon Three thousand meters southwest Four thousand meters west Messages after messages kepting in. The majority of those were weapon-type treasures, but this was what Chu Kuangren had expected. After all, this was the Ancient Battlefield. Since they were battles, surely there had to be weapons. Brother Leng, please stop for a while. After walking a distance, Chu Kuangren suddenly spoke. Everyone was stunned. Anything, Brother Chu? Do you need a rest? No. Move that rock beside you. Chu Kuangren pointed to arge rock beside Leng Changkong and said. Leng Changkong did not understand why he was instructed to do so, but he still did it anyway. When he moved the rock aside and saw what was beneath it, the whole group of people gleamed with joy. Under the rock was an iron armor! There were runes carved on the iron armor. Although it looked old and worn out, the material it was made of looked rare. If they were to sell it, they could surely trade it for quite some soulstones. Brother Chu, how did you find this thing? I have a sharp sense when ites to detecting some treasures. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. Are you a natural-born supernatural? Leng Changkong was slightly surprised. In this world, there were certain people who had special abilities that were just like a Daoist Physique, and these people were referred to as supernatural. Certain Daoist Physiques were supernatural too. I never thought that youd have such abilities, Brother Chu. Leng Changkong smiled, then passed Chu Kuangren the iron armor. To him, Chu Kuangren was the one who discovered this iron armor, so it naturally should belong to him. However, Chu Kuangren shook his head. This thing has no use for me. I think you should keep it, Brother Leng. I cant take this. Youre the one who found this, so it should be yours. I cant be greedy. Hmm, why dont you keep it first? When we get back, welly out all the things we looted and distribute it by then. Chu Kuangren smiled in response. Leng Changkong pondered for a while before agreeing. Well alright. The group of people continued to march forward. Since he had revealed his sharp treasure-seeking senses, Chu Kuangren did not hold back anymore and revealed the locations of all the treasures nearby them. Nheless, these treasures were all too worthless for him. Even when it came to supreme weapons that could send Leng Changkong and his men into waves of excitement, it was toomon a sight for him. Hence, he decided to part ways with Leng Changkong and his group in a while more to venture into the Inner Zone with Lan Yu, to check out if there were any rare finds. Hey, this is another supreme weapon! Under Chu Kuangrens lead, Leng Changkong and his men found another piece of supreme weapon. The whole atmosphere was plunged into a huge camaraderie. The edge of their mouths curled upwards as they let out incredibly delighted smiles. They looked toward Chu Kuangrenwith a sense of admiration. Brother Chu, this Treasure-Locating Technique of yours is way too powerful. Its utility in the Ancient Battlefield is massive. Exactly. With you here, this Ancient Battlefield has be an infinite, giant treasure chest! The group could not help but be shocked and moved. It had to be known that throughout their whole journey, the treasures that they had found with Chu Kuangrens guidance far exceeded what they had collected for the past few decades. How outrageous was this? If word had gone out about this ability of Chu Kuangrens, they fear that all adventurers of the entire Ancient Battlefield would rave. Meanwhile, Leng Changkong stared at Chu Kuangrenas if he was deep in thought. So far, they had indeed obtained many treasures on their way here, wherein quite a few of them were supreme weapons. However, he noticed that Chu Kuangren was not at all interested in these treasures as if they were roadside junk to him. This made him feel that there was more to this person. Even in ck Heaven Sect, a single supreme weapon would attract the full attention of most disciples. Only a few sky-prides could resist supreme weapons. Could he actually be one of them? Leng Changkong said to himself in his mind, specting who Chu Kuangren really was. As for the possibility of him being the ck Heaven Sect Leader, he dared not think until that point. Such kind of character appearing before him in person would be too good to be real. Tap tap Just then, heavy footsteps were heard from not far away. What met their eyes next was a figure who wore broken armor and held a saber in one hand, walking in the direction of Chu Kuangren and the group. Chu Kuangren gave the person a weird nce from top to bottom because to his astonishment, he noticed that there was no sign of life on this person. This meant that it was not human! Is this what they call a tormented soul? Chu Kuangren mumbled under his breath. There was a kind of unique existence at the Ancient Battlefield, and that was the tormented souls. The so-called tormented souls were formed from thebination of the Ancient Battlefields endless ferocious qi and the resentful spirits of the fallen ones from battle. They roamed around the Ancient Battlefield, reying the gruesome scenes of carnage over and over, day after day, and they were the most dangerous existence on the Ancient Battlefield. Its just a normal tormented soul. Leng Changkong swept a nce at the tormented soul, which did not bother him at all. One of the people from his troop held a sword in one hand and charged forward. In just a few moments, they annihted that tormented soul. After the tormented soul was destroyed, it turned into a billow of smoke and dissipated. However, its resentment did not vanish as it returned to the earth. All it needed was more time and it would thenbine with the ferocious qi once again, forming a new tormented soul. This was the reason there were never-ending tormented souls on the Ancient Battlefield. After settling that tormented soul, the group of people stopped for a respite. Right, have you guys heard of the White-Robed General legend? One of the more talkative teens in the troop suddenly spoke. Nonsense. This is one of the most well-known legends of the Ancient Battlefield, and also one of the Seven Great Mysterious Manifestations. Of course, people wouldve heard of it. One of themughed in return. Those words then piqued Chu Kuangrens interest. Seven Great Mysterious Manifestations? Its the first time Ive ever heard of this. Mind telling me more? Sure I can. The talkative teen continued, The Seven Great Mysterious Manifestations refer to the seven unsolved mysteries of the cultivation world. For instance, the floating ghost ship, the headless female corpse, and more This White-Robed General of the Ancient Battlefield is one of them. Legend has it that there is a certain White-Robed General in the Ancient Battlefield. Everywhere he passes would descend into damnation, and every tormented soul would stay away from it. People say that this White-Robed General is the King of the Ancient Battlefield, an eternal murderous soul birthed from the infinite ferocious qi of the Ancient Battlefield. Some people also say that this White-Robed General was, many years back, a general from one of the countries around here. He perished in battle here, where his resentful spirit remained since The talkative teen narrated the story vividly and enthusiastically. However, while they were listening, the group of people suddenly sensed that something was not quite right. The sky had suddenly turned dark. Chapter 231 - The Inner Zone, High-Level Tormented Soul, Acting So Dramatically

Chapter 231: The Inner Zone, High-Level Tormented Soul, Acting So Dramatically

Huh, why has the sky turned dark? Everyone was very surprised. Meanwhile, Leng Changkongs face changed as he looked into the distance. From the darkened sky afar, endless gusts of winds and sand gathered, connecting both the heavens and earth, like a ck dragon with menacing teeth and ws! A horrible storm was brewing! Not good, its a sandstorm! Lets get out of here! Leng Changkong yelled. Everyones expression soon turned into horror. Sandstorms in the Ancient Battlefield were unlike the ones in other ordinary deserts. That current sandstorm had a terrifyingly ferocious qi contained within it which would most likely kill an Honorable if one were to be swept into it! Leng Changkong and the others never stood a chance against that natural disaster. Brother Chu, lets go! Leng Changkong shouted towards Chu Kuangren with a frightened expression. Then, he led others, running in another direction. Chu Kuangren nced at the overwhelming sandstorm and hesitated for a while before both he and Lan Yu then ran away with the others. In fact, the sandstorm was not a threat to him at all, but it was horrifying to Leng Changkong and the others. D*mn our bad luck, I cant believe we ran into a sandstorm today. Stopining and run faster. They kept on running. Atst, although shocked, everyone managed to escape from that disaster. Phew, now that Ive survived from this sandstorm, that encounter is enough for me to brag about it for the rest of my life once I return home. The talkative young manughed. Everyone had a look on them as well, that they had just survived a terrifying disaster. Haha, Im still alive. Hey, f*ck off, why are you touching me? I want to find out if someone has wet their pants. Leng Changkong and the others talked andughed as theyid on the ground. Captain, something doesnt seem right, one of the female cultivators in the group said with a concerned look as she observed their surroundings. At that, everyone looked at each other. Leng Changkong immediately came to his senses and looked around before his expression gradually turned grim. This area seems to be the Inner Zone! The moment those words were spoken, everyones expression suddenly changed. Compared to the Outer Zone of the Ancient Battlefield, the Inner Zone was a more horrifying area. Leng Changkong and the others had ventured to the Ancient Battlefield for so many years yet they had never been to the Inner Zone. What! F*ck, we seemed to have run the wrong way. Lets quickly head back then. Leng Changkong nodded and said towards a cultivator, Old Zhang, set a path to Sunsoil City. We shall head back now. Got it. When Old Zhang took out apass and was about to find out their current location, a roar suddenly rang out from somewhere nearby, and a great surge of ferocious qi that could seemingly materialize immediately swept towards them violently. Leng Changkong and the others immediately readied their weapons as if a powerful enemy was approaching them. All they saw was a huge toad descending from the sky. That toad was very ugly but had mist-formed ck ferocious qi surging around its body. Its grayish-white skin squirmed as if a hideous face was howling from within. High High-level tormented soul! Everyone was extremely terrified. The high-level tormented souls of the Ancient Battlefield were extremely terrifying and at least on par with the strength of a Battle Monarch. It was not something that could be easily dealt with by Leng Changkong and his men. Retreat! Leng Changkong shouted, ordering everyone to leave. He then took out a long sword with the intention of buying time for the others to escape. Even he was very well clear that his Paradise Realm cultivation level would notst long against it. No, captain! We will fight with you until ourst breaths! Thats right, well never leave you behind. Were a team after all. Everyone looked like they were staring death in the eyes. As for Leng Changkong, his nose soured as he was so touched. At that moment. A ray of white light shot out and directlynded on the toads body. The high-level tormented soul, which was akin to a Battle Monarchs level, was brutally blown to bits! Lan Yu then walked towards them slowly. She was the one who attacked just now. She looked strangely at the teary-eyed Leng Changkong and his group. It was as if she was implying, Was that worth a fuss? Isnt that just a Battle Monarch? A single punch should do the trick, so whys everyone sobbing and wailing so dramatically? Upon seeing that, the corners of Leng Changkongs and his mens mouths twitched. Their emotional outbursts just now were meaningless. However, they were secretly astonished at the same time. A high-level tormented soul was destroyed by a single punch? F*ck me! That level of strength was a little overwhelming for the likes of them. Then, Leng Changkong looked at Chu Kuangren who was walking towards them from nearby with aplicated look in his eyes. All this while, its obvious that Lan Yu has been treating Chu Kuangren as her Master, yet she possesses such a level of strength. If thats the case, then how terrifying is Chu Kuangrens power then? Leng Changkong did not dare to think about it anymore. So this is a high-level tormented soul from the Inner Zone? Doesnt seem that scary to me, Chu Kuangren murmured with a slight disappointment in his eyes. Leng Changkong and the others let out a bitterugh at his words. A high-level tormented soul is not that scary? Is this guy the boss here? Everyone started to feel unworthy of being in Chu Kuangrenspany. However, there are indeed more treasures in the Inner Zone. Sensing the treasures around him, Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Leng Changkongs eyes lit up with delight. Um, captain, this is a great opportunity for us. Old Zhang looked at Leng Changkong. After all, they rarely traveled into the Inner Zone, and the treasures in the Inner Zone were more valuable than the ones found in the Outer Zone. They initially thought it would be impossible to explore that area due to their strengths, but things were different now that both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were with them. With Chu Kuangrens strength and his ability to detect treasures, they could still make a profit even if the rest of them were to follow behind him and pick up what he left behind! Everyone looked at Leng Changkong excitedly, hoping that he would get their signal. Hurry up, captain! How can we let this great opportunity slip by! Leng Changkong naturally knew what his men were implying. However, he found it hard to open his mouth the moment he looked at Chu Kuangren. Besides saving his life yesterday, he had also brought everyone on a looting spree in the Outer Zone today; they had already taken a lot of advantage of Chu Kuangren. Brother Leng, can you tell me the current situation in this Inner Zone? Before Leng Changkong could say anything, Chu Kuangren asked him instead. Alright. Leng Changkong nodded and exined the current situation in the Ancient Battlefields Inner Zone to him. Although he did note here that often, he had heard a lot of information about that area from the stronger adventurers in Sunsoil City. In the Inner Zone, due to the change in the ferocious qi concentration, the number of tormented souls far exceeds that of the Outer Zone, and theyre generally much stronger as well. The Inner Zones Ten Tormented are the most well known among them, and they are officially acknowledged by the Sunsoil City as the ten most powerful tormented souls! Each of them possesses the strength of an Honorable Supreme! The ten tormented souls are namely the tormented great demon, tormented saber wielder Chu Kuangren listened patiently. After that, heughed. Ill be frank with you, Brother Leng. Im afraid Im going to be spending quite some time inside the Inner Zone and might even venture deeper into the Core Area if theres a chance. So do you and your men still want toe with me? Everyone was so shocked that their faces paled. Venture deeper into the Core Area? Thats a ce where even the Sages feared to go! Brother Leng pondered for a while before he replied, Brother Chu, I know youre an extraordinary person and have some ns of your own, hence I wontment on that. Since my men and I are weak, we shall leave on our own for fear that we might hold you back on your journey. That was the reality. The Inner Zone was already chocked full of dangers and risks, let alone the Core Area. Leng Changkong did not want to drag both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu behind if he and his men were to have trouble facing any horrifying or dangerous encounters. Leaving them was the best option for them. Although the others were slightly disappointed when they heard this, they could only ept it since it was Leng Changkongs decision. Besides, Leng Changkong was right. Anyone with their level of strength was not suited to explore in the Inner Zone at all. Chapter 232 - The Yun Xiao Troop, The Rumored Lou Kingdom’s Treasure

Chapter 232: The Yun Xiao Troop, The Rumored Lou Kingdoms Treasure

Brother Chu, I know I cant talk you out of this, but I should still remind you that the Core Area of the Ancient Battlefield is an extremely terrifying area where even the Sages fear to go. Please, Brother Chu, I hope youll consider my advice. Alright, I understand. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. After that, he looked at Leng Changkongs sword and chuckled. Brother Leng, can you hand over that sword in your hand? Although Leng Changkong was confused, he still took out his sword. Chu Kuangren then took that sword and made a sword hand sign before he gently traced it over that de, imbuing a surge of his Daoist Rhyme and sword qi within the sword. This sword now contains a trace of my sword qi. Brother Leng, if you encounter any dangers on your journey back, please activate it and save everyone. Chu Kuangren smiled. Many thanks, Brother Leng replied solemnly. Both parties then left separately. Along with Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren headed towards the Inner Zone and explored its depths. With his Treasure Locating Skill, Chu Kuangren found quite a few treasures on the Ancient Battlefield. Although most of them were in a bad condition, taking them back to ck Heaven Sect and handing them over to Elder Ruyan for their disposal would serve as another valuable source of ie as well. These items could then be used as the sects daily expenses. Not bad, a broken Sage weapon. Selling this will gain us around a million and eight hundred thousand Top-tier soulstones I suppose. Chu Kuangren said as he held a broken armor in his hand. He had just taken that armor from a skeleton. That skeleton had been dead for many years, but its bones were still incredibly rigid and tough, and it glowed with a tint of gold and iron color. It was a sign that the skeleton used to be a prominent figure during its lifetime. It had the cultivation of an Honorable Supreme at least. Seeing that even an Honorable Supreme had perished here, one could only imagine the number of violent wars that the Ancient Battlefield had gone through during all these years. If the Inner Zone was as such, let alone the Core Area. Chu Kuangren kept the broken armor inside his Yin and Yang ring and was just about to leave. However, a violent burst of Daoist Rhyme suddenly erupted and was attacking them from not far away. Chu Kuangren frowned, and before he could even do anything, Lan Yu had already dispersed that surge of Daoist Rhyme. Her cold gaze shot into the void as she yelled, Reveal yourself! A circle of ripples then appeared in the void. A man d in ck leather armor with a scar on his face looked at both of them and chuckled. Thats quite some strength you have there. Killing and piging the treasures of others? Chu Kuangren suddenly looked interested. Although the matter of killing and piging were not umon in the world of cultivation, that was Chu Kuangrens first time encountering such a thing. Boy, hand over the broken Sage weapon to me, and I might consider sparing your life. Otherwise Otherwise what? Without waiting for the man with a scar on his face to finish his sentence, Chu Kuangren interrupted him and said, Youre going to kill me until theres nothing left, or until I wish I was never born? Scarfaces brows furrowed, and as he looked at the calm Chu Kuangren, his heart could not help but beat violently. Theres something weird about this boy! He then nced at Lan Yu. Seeing that the youngdy easily broke through his attack, it was obvious that her strength should not be underestimated. Besides, there was also a Chu Kuangren, whose strength was still unknown to him. If a fight were to start, it might not end well for him. He thought about it carefully, going through it over and over again in his mind before Scarface grunted. He then turned his head and ran away towards the distance without saying anything. Both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were slightly taken aback. Thats it? What the hell did he want? He left just like that? Chu Kuangren wondered. It turned out different than what he expected. Lan Yu shook her head as well. Beats me. Alright, forget about him. Lets carry on. Scarface kept on running before he eventually came across a troop of people. There were many people in that troop, and each of them possessed a fierce temperament as well a sign that they were not ordinary people. If someone from Sunsoil City was there, they would surely recognize that troop. That troop was one of the most elite ones in Sunsoil City as their captain was a top-tier swordsman, ranked tenth in the Hundred Sword Spectrum. That group was known as the Yun Xiao Troop! Whats the matter, Old Seventh? Seeing how Scarface rushed back, a spear-wielding cultivator asked. Scarface replied, Fourth Brother, get a few strong cultivators to follow me. Were going to find two people who have a broken Sage weapon in their possession. Huh? Broken Sage weapon? Fourth Brothers eyes lit up with excitement. A broken Sage weapon was a valuable treasure indeed. How strong are those two? I dont know. Scarface shook his head. Fourth Brother almost spew blood upon hearing that. He then red at Scarface with disbelief, as if he thought Scarface was messing with him. Whats the point ofing back if you dont even know how powerful they are? Scarface continued, Although we didnt fight, I have a feeling that those two are very powerful. I alone will not be a match for both of them, hence Ivee back to seek help from you, hoping that we can go and steal their items together. Fourth Brothers face turned grim at Scarfaces words. Having lived a life of looting and piging in the Ancient Battlefield for so many years, all of them had long developed a keen sense of danger. Since Scarface had put it that way, it meant that the other party was probably not to be trifled with. However, a broken Sage weapon was very tempting indeed. Old Seventh, since youve returned, lets continue our journey. At that moment, Li Xiaoyun, the Yun Xiao Troop leader, ranked ninth in the Hundred Sword Spectrum, walked over and said lightly. Both Scarface and Fourth Brother nced at each other when they heard his words. They then told him about the broken Sage weapon. Li Xiaoyun frowned slightly as he replied, Forget about it, its just a broken Sage weapon. We shouldplete our employers job for now. He nced at the young man behind him. The young man was sitting on a rock with his eyes slightly closed. Although he did not seem powerful, everyone looked at him with fear in their eyes. Even Li Yunxian was very cautious and fearful of that person. This was because the young man was one of the top sky-prides in the world, the Shang ns Young Emperor of the Scarlet Phoenix Domain Shang Han! Shang Han slowly opened his eyes and said towards Li Xiaoyun who was nearby, Can we continue our journey now? Yes, of course. Li Xiaoyun nodded and then asked, Weve been searching for seven days now. Young Emperor, are you sure this is the correct direction? Theres no mistake. Shang Han took out an ancient bronze short sword. I can clearly feel that the resonance between the Lou ns ancient sword and that Ancient Lou Kingdom is getting increasingly stronger. We can surely find the ancient city in this direction! Everyones eyes lit up with excitement. The Lou Kingdom was a dynasty that once existed tens of thousands of years ago. It was said that the strength and foundation of that kingdom were far greater than that of the Royal Azure Dynasty today. However, such a kingdom was instantly destroyed in a great battle tens of thousands of years ago. The capital city of that dynasty had since been buried in the sand among the strong winds and sandstorms. People had been searching for the Ancient Lou Kingdom for many years, hoping to find its treasure that was rumored to be even more terrifying than the sage orthodoxies. The only thing was that no one had seeded as of now. However, that troop might seed this time. Even an Honorable Supreme like Li Xiaoyun was already extremely excited at that thought, let alone the rest of the team. If I can get my hands on the Lou Kingdoms treasures, Ill never have to worry about anything else for the rest of my life. Haha, I will leave here once and for all when the timees. Tsk tsk, I bet just the Lou Kingdoms treasures alone will contain a vast supply of resources like supreme weapons and supreme elixirs as well. No one has managed to find it for so many years. In the end, it was us from the Yun Xiao Troop that seeded Shang Han nced at the team members and grinned. After all, those people were just a tool for him to find the treasures. Yet they still dared to think about sharing the riches with him? What a joke! As long as I get that item from the Lou Kingdom, who else can ever go against me among the younger generation?! Even if its Chu Kuangren, I can still fight andpete against him! Chapter 233 - Into the Ancient City, Looting The Treasures, A Boundary Emperor

Chapter 233: Into the Ancient City, Looting The Treasures, A Boundary Emperor Weapon

At the thought of Chu Kuangren, a cold glint shot out of Shang Hans eyes. He came to the Azure Dragon Domain four years ago, initially intending to use Princess Linglongs Godly Daoist Physique to break into the Battle Monarch realm. However, he did not expect Chu Kuangren to be one step ahead of him instead. Later in the Royal Azure Pce, he was defeated in public by Chu Kuangrens two sword attacks. That incident had been lingering in his heart like an unbreakable knot that had not been opened ever since that day. As the Era of Great Battles kicked off, Shang Han had never once dared to ck off in these past four years. He had been practicing rigorously, obtained an Emperors Essence to maintain his position of Young Emperor, gaining insights into the Emperors Essence, and improving his cultivation by leaps and bounds On top of some other Opportunity of Fortune, his current strength was one of the best among the Young Emperors. Nevertheless, he was not happy at all. That was because the achievements of Chu Kuangren, the one whom he regarded as his lifelong enemy, had greatly exceeded his expectations and that of everyone else in the world as well. Killing hundred-thousand demonic cultivators, mentally sparring with a Sage, taming the Godly Phoenix, bing the ck Heaven Sect Leader, killing Sages Anything among that list of achievements was enough to outss him, the so-called Young Emperor. To everyone else, his achievements were akin toparing fireflies to a shining moon; it was terribly insignificant! Just you wait, Chu Kuangren. The moment I get that item from the Lou Kingdom, I will brutally defeat you once and for all! Atchoo! Chu Kuangren sneezed. Master, oh no, did you catch a cold? Beside him, Lan Yu asked with concern. Maybe my enemies are cursing me behind my back. Chu Kuangren replied dismissively. Lets continue ahead. From what I can sense, theres a huge pile of treasures about a thousand miles away from here. Chu Kuangren said in surprise. Although there were many treasures and Opportunity of Fortune on the Ancient Battlefield, it was quite a rare situation to see so many treasures piled together. Did he bump into a treasure hoard? Soon after, he and Lan Yu arrived at the location of the piled-up treasures, but all they could see was a vast sand dune before them. Chu Kuangren scanned the area with his spiritual thoughts. Nothing was found. However, the Treasure Locating Skills sensitive response to the treasures was telling Chu Kuangren that the pile of treasures was indeed located at where the sand dunes were right now. Unless theres an enchanted boundary? Chu Kuangren murmured. That topic was what hecked knowledge in. He waspletely clueless when it came to things like boundaries and formation spells. There was no way he could draw an item from the Fantasy Roulette that could make him a Formation Grandmaster, right? Besides, he had already used up his chance for the Fantasy Roulette today anyway. With this treasure mountain before me, am I going to go back empty-handed? There is no way that would happen, right? At that moment. Waves of ripples suddenly appeared in the void. Like a mirage, an extremely magnificent ancient kingdom immediately emerged in front of Madman Chu and Lan Yu. Whats this? Lan Yu was a little surprised. Lan Yu, weve struck the motherload of all treasures this time. Chu Kuangrenughed. Lets go. Both of them then hurried towards the ancient kingdom. When they arrived at the gate of the ancient city, Chu Kuangren saw a dpidated sign hanging high up there. Lou Kingdom He suddenly thought of something. This name seems familiar. There used to be a kingdom in the past with that name. Chu Kuangren had gone through many books during his spare time in the past year. From cultivation manuscripts to biographies, he had read every kind of book. Among them were some records about the Lou Kingdom. ording to the rumors, the Ancient Lou Kingdom mysteriously disappeared after a great battle. Countless people have been searching for this ancient city for all these years, but I didnt expect Id find it here today. Chu Kuangrenughed. The heavens would, of course, favor a handsome person like him. With that, the two of them entered the ancient kingdom. There were signs of destruction everywhere inside the ancient city. Skeletal remains were scattered on the ground, dissipating and turning into dust with a light touch. Even the bones that belonged to previous Honorables could hardly resist the erosion of time. What caused that battle to start? To wipe out an entire country, could it be the Sage War that the Eternal Sage Ruler mentioned? A puzzled Lan Yu asked. It shouldnt be. The Sage War mentioned by the Eternal Sage Ruler urred fifty thousand years ago, and the demise of the Ancient Lou Kingdom was more than thirty thousand years ago. The time period does not match up, so there should be another reason. Chu Kuangren shook his head. However, those were not Chu Kuangrens reasons to explore that area. What he wanted most at the moment was the treasures in this country! Thirty miles ahead, there are Sage weapons, supreme weapons That was feedback from the Treasure Locating Skill. Chu Kuangren soon came to the pce that was at the center of the Lou Kingdom. Although that pce was veryrge, it was already in ruins. Its past glory was vaguely visible from the surface and it seemed no worse than the Royal Azure Dynastys pce. He then arrived at the pces treasury. After pushing open the gates. A gust of air that had long been sealed within came rushing out towards him. The treasury was full of dust. Chu Kuangren simply waved his sleeves, which created a gust of wind that swept away the dust around him. Suddenly, after tens of thousands of years, the countless treasures once again shone brightly and illuminated its surroundings. Treasured swords, armor, medicinal pills, peerless forging materials, and even Jade scrolls that contained different cultivation techniques Countless treasures wereid before Chu Kuangrens eyes. Thats a lot! Lan Yus mouth was slightly agape and she could not help but be shocked at the entire treasury before her. Lan Yu, lets do it. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Both of them then walked into the treasury and began to store the treasures into their Yin and Yang rings one after another. There were just too many treasures there. It took both of them more than an hour to finish looting the whole treasury. Moreover, that was only looting. They still had yet to sort through everything. Otherwise, it would take them much longer than an hour. Master, weve made such arge haul this time. I alone have six or seven Sage weapons with me, and even more for supreme weapons, not to mention some of the other rarer or more valuable treasures. Lan Yus eyes lit up as she spoke. Youre right, with this stash of treasure, the ck Heaven Sects foundation will no doubt be on a higher level now, Chu Kuangren said with satisfaction. With all these treasures, the Lou Kingdom mustve been a great nation in the past. But its a shame that it was wiped out in the end. Lan Yumented with sorrow. Nothing couldst forever in this world. Even a strong nation like Lou Kingdom could not escape its fate of total annihtion. Master, do you think that besides us, thered be anyone who will find their way into this Ancient Lou Kingdom? Lan Yu suddenly thought of it and was curious. I dont know. Even if there are, surely itll be many yearster, Chu Kuangren replied. After that, a yful smile was etched on his face as if he had thought of something. He then walked up to one of the pirs inside the treasury. He made a sword hand sign before surges of sword qi shot out. He was carving some words into the pirs. Chu Kuangren was here. Chu Kuangren looked at the four words on the pir with satisfaction. Beside him, Lan Yu chuckled and shook her head. Master really is yful sometimes. Lets go, theres something else inside the pce. Chu Kuangren grinned. What is it? Its a Boundary Emperor weapon! At that, Lan Yu could not help her astonishment. Theres a Boundary Emperor weapon inside this pce? Thats right. ording to my Treasure Locating, theres indeed a Boundary Sage weapon here. Lets go. Chu Kuangren was a little excited. After all, the value of a Boundary Sage weapon was so great that even all the treasures in the entire treasurybined could notpare to it. Chapter 234 - The Lou Kingdom’s Past, A Million Tormented Souls, Shang Han And

Chapter 234: The Lou Kingdoms Past, A Million Tormented Souls, Shang Han And Others Enter The Ancient City

The Boundary Emperor weapon that Chu Kuangren had sensed was located inside the main hall of the pce. However, the moment both of them entered the main pce hall, they immediately felt that something was off as the air within the hall was filled with a terrifyingly ferocious qi. What an unbelievable surge of ferocious qi! Lan Yu could not help but feel shocked. Following that, both of them saw something with a golden robe standing above the pce. It was A skeleton! The surface of this skeleton was radiating with golden light and had countless Daoist runes circting it, which connected to a long halberd in his hand. The skeleton had an indescribable sense of stalwart to it. Besides that, there were countless Daoist runes engraved all around the pce too. The terrifying ferocious qi seemed to be trapped in the pce because of the Daoist runes, which had nowhere else to spread to. It seems like this is the Lou Kingdoms Ruler. But why does he have all these runes all around him? Lan Yu said in surprise. As if sensing that someone had entered, a golden ray of light burst out from the body of the Lou Kingdoms Ruler before it transformed into a figure before them. It was a stalwart man dressed in royal robes. He had an extremely majestic appearance and looked simr to the Lou Kingdoms Ruler before his death. Explorer from the future! Im the Ruler of this Lou Kingdom! That stalwart man spoke. Lan Yu immediately readied her defense battle form. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Rx, its just an image. Ive presumed that youve noticed something abnormal about this pce. The main culprit of all this was none other than the Lou Kingdoms subordinate city-state, the Tranquil Kingdom! The Tranquil Kingdoms Ruler was the one who caused all this chaos. Seeking to overthrow the Lou Kingdom, he did not hesitate to enter the Forbidden Area and steal the source of ferocious qi. He used a million soldiers from his country as a sacrifice and created a great invincible Tormented Army! However, the Tormented Army contained too much ferocious qi that they could not be controlled by the Tranquil Kingdoms Ruler. So in return, the Tranquil Kingdom suffered, which led to the wipe-out of the whole country! After that, the Tormented Army invaded the Lou Kingdom, conquering all thirteen cities in the kingdom within a single day. The Tormented Army headed straight to the kingdoms royal capital! Knowing that the Lou Kingdom was done for, and to prevent this great Tormented Army from causing harm to the citizens, I resorted to using this Boundary Emperor weapon, the Heavenly Halberd as the base of a Formation. I used myself as bait and set up this Great Spirit Sealing Formation to seal this Tormented Army beneath this pce. After the Tormented Army was sealed, I then activated the formation spell to hide the city within the void Explorer from the future, for the sake of the world and your safety, do not remove this halberd. Leave this ce quickly, and beware. Always beware. After exining the details of what had happened, the Lou Kingdoms Ruler disappeared. That was just a recording that was left behind by the Lou Kingdoms Ruler. It would only be triggered the moment someone entered the pce. So that was what happened. Both of their doubts were cleared the moment they learned about what happened to the Lou Kingdom. So that was how the Lou Kingdom fell into ruin. Forbidden Area, ferocious qi source Its referring to the Core Area of the Ancient Battlefield, which was where the Sage War took ce. At that time, this Lou Kingdom was not yet enveloped by a surge of ferocious qi. It was only because the Tranquil Kingdoms Ruler wanted to overthrow the Lou Kingdoms rule so he went to the Forbidden Area to steal the so-called source of ferocious qi, and by some method, sacrificed a million soldiers in his army and turned them all into tormented souls. But he didnt expect that these million tormented souls would be beyond his control, and instead brought about the destruction of both the Tranquil Kingdom and the Lou Kingdom And right now, those one million tormented souls are right under our very feet! The both of them nced at the ground. Countless runes that overflowed with mysterious Daoist Rhymes were engraved on it, and it connected to the halberd that was in the hands of the Lou Kingdoms Rulers corpse. Master, what should we do now? Lets leave. Chu Kuangren said indifferently, A million tormented souls is no joke. Besides, theyve been suppressed for so long that the strength of ferocious qi they have will be inconceivable. If that breaks out, the Sunsoil City and the people nearby will be wiped out by this disaster. Although letting go of a Boundary Emperor weapon was a shame, it was still a worthwhile trip to be able to get their hands on the contents of the entire Lou Kingdoms treasury. Furthermore, he already possessed the Emperor weapon, Sacred Emerald Sword Case, and with the Descendant Self Swords growth potential, it was only a matter of time before it turned into an Emperor weapon. After all, there was no need to bring harm to countless innocent people just because of a Boundary Emperor weapon. The both of them left the Lou Kingdom. When they came out, the ancient city had already disappeared. It seems that the Lou Kingdoms enchanted boundary has existed for too long and as a result, itll fail asionally which made the kingdom appear. We came across it at just the right time. Chu Kuangren looked at the sand dunes in front of him and smiled. It seems that luck is on our side today. Lan Yu felt it was quite unbelievable. If they could chance upon it with such low probability, it could be considered more than just a stroke of simple good luck. Its all thanks to my Lucky Halo. I cant help it. As such, both of them turned and left the sand dunes. Although he had obtained the Lou Kingdoms treasures, Chu Kuangren was still very curious about the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. He was still interested to take a look. Shortly after both of them had left. A troop of people arrived at the Ancient Lou Kingdoms vicinity. They were the Yun Xiao Troop and Shang Han who came to find the Lou Kingdoms treasures. The resonance of the Lou ns ancient sword is at its peak. It seems that the Ancient Lou Kingdom is here, Shang Han said as he held the trembling Lou ns ancient sword and looked around. Theres an ancient city here? Who are you kidding? Theres nothing here at all? Are you messing with us? It is indeed here. Shang Han replied lightly, Its rumored that the Lou Kingdom has a spatial formation spell that can form an enchanted boundary, enabling the city to be hidden inside the void. Although we cant see it, it doesnt mean it doesnt exist. Then how do we find it? Whenever an enchanted boundary is formed, only the Lou ns ancient sword that is owned by the Lou Kingdoms royalty can be used to open it. Everyone, please step aside. Shang Han then threw the ancient bronze sword into the air and proceeded to imbue it with spiritual power. As the ancient sword radiated with light, ripples then started to appear in the void. Its working! Thats great news. Everyone was overjoyed. Hum! At that moment not far away, a ray of saber light which contained a terrifying ferocious qi suddenly swept towards them. Li Xiaoyuns face changed a little before he quickly moved to resist it. The moment he struck out a sh, the sword ray collided with the saber light. An explosion instantly erupted and caused the void to rumble violently. Not far away, a tormented soul that was a long saber suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and its surging ferocious qi immediately rose into the sky! Li Xiaoyuns expression suddenly turned serious. Its the Tormented Saber Wielder, one of the Inner Zones Ten Tormented! The expressions of Li Xiaoyun and others changed drastically. The Tormented Saber wielder, one of the Inner Zones Ten Tormented is a tormented soul with the strength of an Honorable Supreme. D*mn, curse our bad luck. Of all the times we had, why do we have to encounter it now? Quickly, prepare for battle! Just when everyone was preparing to deal with the Tormented Saber Wielder, roaring sounds suddenly rang out from their surroundings and strange tormented souls rushed towards them from all directions. Their violent ferocious qi instantly enveloped the whole area! Everyone gasped. Theres There are so many tormented souls! Godd*mn it! Shang Hans expression turned slightly grim as he said to Li Xiaoyun, Itll take a while for me to open a path through the enchanted boundary. All of you must hang on and buy me some time. Otherwise, everything weve done so far will go to waste. I got it. Li Xiaoyun replied with his teeth gritted. Attack! A gruesome battle instantly broke out! Li Xiaoyun was ranked tenth on the Hundred Sword Spectrum, hence possessed an extreme amount of power, and since he was also an Honorable Supreme, he personally took on the Tormented Saber Wielder in battle. The rest of the tormented souls were left for the others to deal with. The battle was extremely violent and tragic. One sh alone was enough for the Yun Xiao Troop to suffer casualties. Various Daoist Rhymes flickered in the void as multiple surges of spiritual power and ferocious qi intertwined, rumbled, and collided against each other. The shockwaves caused by the battle were so powerful that it rumbled the very earth! While the rest of the people were busy dealing with the tormented souls, Shang Han urged forth the Lou ns ancient sword to hit the enchanted boundary. Eventually, a crack opened through. That majestic Lou Kingdom finally appeared before everyones eyes. Lets go! Chapter 235 - Not A Single Soulstone To Be Found, The Reckless Shang Han

Chapter 235: Not A Single Soulstone To Be Found, The Reckless Shang Han

Go! Lets enter the ancient city! Shang Han was the first to rush into the enchanted boundary. The others soon followed suit. The cracks in the enchanted boundary slowly disappeared after Li Xiaoyun and the others rushed inside. The group of tormented souls could only wander around the area for a while before they left after a while. Inside the ancient citys enchanted boundary. Li Xiaoyun and the others breathed a sigh of relief. I cant believe we encountered the Tormented Saber Wielder. Thats too dangerous. Youre right. Take a headcount of everyone, and find out our losses and casualties. Only then did everyone begin to find out the number of casualties they had sustained and realized that the losses from this battle were higher than expected as more than half of the Yun Xiao Troop were either dead or injured. Li Xiaoyuns expression was extremely unpleasant. D*mn it The Lou Kingdoms treasures are right in front of you and are now yours for the taking, so their deaths are not in vain, Shang Han said at this moment. At that, everyones eyes lit up with excitement and desire. They looked at the ancient city ahead of them and gulped. The Lou Kingdoms treasure! Countless people had dreamt of finding the Lou Kingdoms treasure just like that and I cant believe no one knew why as well. One of the troop membersmented. Who knows? Lets focus on finding the treasures instead. It should be inside the pce. Everyone immediately headed to the pce, and when they saw the pce treasury, everyone quickly rushed in with great excitement. However, the next moment left them stunned. Wheres the treasure? Why is there nothing here? The Lou Kingdoms treasure Wheres the Lou Kingdoms treasure? It seemed like everyone could not ept that fact. They had been through much hardship and sacrificed many good men to get here all for the Lou Kingdoms treasure. Despite that, the treasures were now gone. Those with a slightly weaker Daoist Core almost spewed blood. It cant be. The foundation of the Lou Kingdom is far stronger than the likes of the Royal Azure Dynasty, how can there be nothing inside here? Even Shang Han was dumbfounded. Wait Everyone take a look over here Whats that? Suddenly, someone eximed as they stared at a certain pir. Everyone then looked over and saw a line of characters on it. Although they could not see the words clearly, they could feel a surge of horrifying and razor-sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme gushing towards their faces. Li Xiaoyun was a sword cultivator. Moreover, he was ranked tenth in the Hundred Sword Spectrum as well! Yet even he was taken aback when he felt that Sword-based Daoist Rhyme and his face hardened. What a terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme! The person that left those words here is no doubt a powerful sword cultivator! Li Xiaoyun stared at the words and read them out. Chu Kuangren was here. Everyone suddenly turned silent. The moment Chu Kuangrens name was mentioned, it shocked everyone as if it was imbued with magical power. All of their expressions changed drastically. Chu Kuangren, how is that possible! Hes the one who got the Lou Kingdoms treasure in the end! Godd*mn it, how did he even get in? After knowing who got the Lou Kingdoms treasure, not only did everyone have no intention of stealing the treasure from him, but they were even more disappointed instead. It was all because the one who took the treasure was named Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren is ranked first in the Hundred Sword Spectrum. No wonder he had such a terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme. His reputation is no doubt well-deserved. Li Xiaoyun murmured. F*ck this, f*ck this sh*t! Beside him, Shang Hans face was red with anger. The spiritual power from his body raged uncontrobly and bombarded the surrounding walls. He was on the brink of going mad with rage! He had gone through countless ancient archives to look for the Lou ns ancient sword and took even greater lengths to find and get to the Lou Kingdom. Despite all of that, he never expected Chu Kuangren to be one step ahead. Its you again! Its you again! Why are you one step ahead of me! God f*cking d*mn it! Everyone could not help but feel a hint of pity for Shang Han, who was venting his anger in a craze. They knew that Shang Han was a Young Emperor and one of the most remarkable sky-prides in the world at that. However, who would dare call themselves a sky-pride before Chu Kuangren? Every so-called sky-pride was not worth mentioning before the likes of him! Captain, what should we do now? One of the Yun Xiao Troop members asked unwillingly. They had ovee many hardships just to get here. Were they going to return empty-handed because of this? No one would ever feel satisfied at the thought of that. What else can we do then? Do you wish to seek Chu Kuangren and fight him until your very death? Li Xiaoyun replied. Why would I ever dare to do that? That troop member quickly shook his head. Seek Chu Kuangren to fight him until their very deaths? Stop joking. That was the same as seeking death instead. Among all the people in this world, how many of them would dare to find and fight Chu Kuangren? Even a Sage would have to reconsider that notion. Sigh, I cant believe that the treasure was taken by Chu Kuangren. What a waste of our effort. Everyone was depressed and listless. Relying on theirst glimmer of hope, everyone searched through the treasury one more time in hopes that there were some treasures left. Treasures that were left behind or missed by Chu Kuangren for instance. However, not even a soulstone was to be found. Chu Kuangrens looting was too thorough! Captain, weve discovered something new here. At that time, Li Xiaoyun received a message from some of the other troop members. Everyone soon came to the pce main hall hopefully. Inside the main hall, they saw the countless runes and also the Lou Kingdoms Ruler standing in the pce with the Heavens Halberd in his hands. The moment he saw the Heavens Halberd, Shang Hans expression changed from slight disbelief to great delight. The Heavens Halberd. Its the Heavens Halberd! Hold on a minute, are you kidding me? Did Chu Kuangren just leave behind the most valuable treasure here? Did he not take it away with him? Hes not that stupid, right? Deep down, Shang Han was extremely delighted. That Heavens Halberd was his biggest goal for this trip. After seeing Chu Kuangrens words earlier, he initially lost all hope of obtaining the Heavens Halberd. Yet never did he expect that Chu Kuangren would leave this most valuable Boundary-Emperor weapon in the Lou Kingdom! Shang Han could not wait to enter the pce. Then, the body of the Lou Kingdoms Ruler trembled slightly, and a golden light shot out to reveal an image of what he looked like when he was alive. The recorded video began to y before them. Explorer from the future! Im the Ruler of this Lou Kingdom The Lou Kingdoms Ruler started to talk about the past. He told everyone about the million-unit Tormented Army that was sealed beneath the pce and warned them not to take the Heavens Halberd away. Everyone was extremely shocked when they heard this. No one expected such a terrifying thing to be right under their very feet. Captain, what should we do now? Lets leave. This is not something we should mess with. Li Xiaoyun simply said. Everyone took a reluctant look at that Heavens Halberd. However, at that time. Everyone witnessed Shang Han walking towards Heavens Halberd with a crazed look on his face despite the Lou Kingdoms Rulers warning. This Boundary-Emperor weapon belongs to me. How can I possibly give up on it? If Chu Kuangren did not dare to take it, then all the more reason for me to do so! If Chu Kuangren is benevolent, righteous, and takes into ount the wellbeing of the people in this world, then I shall follow my heart and take this Boundary-Emperor weapon away! I shall let the whole world know that Chu Kuangren is weaker than me! He gripped the Heavens Halberd strongly and a surge of spiritual power erupted from his body before he yanked the Heavens Halberd away from Lou Kingdoms hand. Suddenly, the entire pce and even the entire city trembled like crazy. Many cracks soon began to appear on the ground. It was as if something horrifying was about to emerge from within. Inside the pce, the pieces of golden runes started to shatter one by one! Thats not good, lets get the hell out of here! Extremely terrified, Li Xiaoyun rushed outside the pce with the rest of the troop members in a panic. Chapter 236 - The Tormented Army Is Unleashed, It’s Apocalyptic, The White-Robed General

Chapter 236: The Tormented Army Is Unleashed, Its Apocalyptic, The White-Robed General

Upon retrieving the Heavens Halberd, Shang Han immediately fled the scene before Li Xiaoyun and the rest could even react. The group was cursing incessantly at Shang Han from behind. Damn it, Shang Han! Has he gone mad? He didnt even care for our lives if it meant he could have the Heavens Halberd. What a bastard! Theres no use saying anything else now. Lets get out of here. Everyone quickly made their way out of the city. Just when they had managed to escape the pce, the entire pce immediately copsed as an enormous fissure formed below it. Amid the fissure was a terrifying explosion of ferocious qi. Li Xiaoyun took a nce backward. That sight alone gave him numbing goosebumps on his scalp. From the crack, a flood of ck mass that was formed by countless tormented souls was gushing out. Apanied by incessant wailing, the grotesque grimaces of these tormented souls sent a chill down everyones spine. Li Xianyun could feel his Daoist core shake like never before, and he could not help but immediately make haste. Kill, kill Kill everyone! Ughh Im free, Im free The bloodthirsty roar, screams, and even the inaudible murmurs of the countless tormented souls merged into the most horrifying symphony of hell! Their ferocious qi and anger flooded the entire realm. Since the enchanted boundary of Lou City could not contain such energy, it shattered on the spot, freeing the tormented souls into the open! For a moment, the momentum of the tormented souls shook the entire Ancient Battlefield, and countless tormented souls let out an uneasy sounding roar. Even the tormented souls that had survived in the Ancient Battlefield for many years were shocked by the emergence of the ancient Tormented Army. The physical realm could hardly withhold such terrifying gush of ferocious qi. Oh dear, what have we done? Li Xiaoyun and the group escaped the enchanted boundary only to be greeted by a sky clouded by tormented souls. They could not help but gulp as their faces filled with shock. At that moment, several tormented souls had already noticed their presence. Dressed in armors and armed with weapons, the tormented souls red at them, and without saying a word, they charged towards them ferociously. Theyre alive, kill them! The tormented souls charged towards Li Xiaoyun and the rest. Having had their core shaken by the oppressive ferocious qi, Li Xianyuns troop could no longer react in time. Their dy had caused them dire consequences, as one by one, the tormented souls chopped and tore the troop members alive. Quick, gather around! Li Xiaoyun yelled. The remaining members hastilytched on to him. All Li Xiaoyun did was retrieve a pearl and crush it into pieces. Then, a mythical stream of Daoist Rhyme materialized and the surrounding sands began to levitate, forming into an enclosed sand bubble that shielded them from the tormented souls. After several attempts at breaking through the barrier, the Tormented Army did not bother any longer. Instead, they looked towards Sunsoil City and charged forward. They had been sealed under the pce for thousands of years, their rage qi could shake the entire earth. It was time for them to unwind! What better ways than to indulge in genocide and destructions? In Sunsoil City, several strong cultivators could sense their approach. This is bad, an army of tormented souls is attacking. What?! Tormented souls, lots and lots of them! Their ferocious qi is terrifying. This is something no humans could handle. We should leave now! Oh dear, at this scale, its only a matter of time before Sunsoil City turns into a living hell. We cannot stay any longer. Run! The cultivators began to escape frantically from Sunsoil City. The hotel was in a state of panic. The guests quickly packed up their belongings before they escaped to safety. Qian Fugui was smiling bitterly at all that unfolded. This is the end of my hotel now. This is it. With the arrival of the Tormented Army, Sunsoil City would be utterly destroyed. There was no way his little hotel would survive. Boss, lets go. When the tormented souls arrive, I cant guarantee Ill be able to protect you, said a green shadow who manifested behind Qian Fugui. Alright. Qian Fugui smacked his lips. A few hundred miles away from Sunsoil Cityid the headquarters of a sage orthodox. It was an honorable orthodoxy known as the Horizon Wing Sect. On this day, the bells of the Horizon Wing Sect had tolled, signaling the iing situation that would ce the entire orthodoxy in a life-or-death situation. Countless disciples hastily gathered around, their expressions solemn and stern. The current Horizon Wing Sect Master was dressed in a full set of armor as he addressed the disciples below him, I have sensed that a wave of terrifying energy has awakened in the Ancient Battlefield and is making its way here! Its the awakening of a massive army one thatsprised of a myriad of terrifying tormented souls. Once theyve breached Sunsoil City, their next victim would be the countless citizens that are under the care of Horizon Wing Sect! I have requested for reinforcements from the ck Heaven Sect. However, it would take a while before theyd arrive, which is why I shall be leading a troop of my own forward to defend this onught of tormented souls! It is also a crucial battle thats destined to inflict a mass casualty on our people. If any of you wishes to retreat, please leave immediately. At that, the disciples immediately engaged in discussions. It was not long before dozens left one after another. However, those who remained all had a determined look on their faces. Most of them were born and bred on this verynd, so this ce had many sentimental values to them. There was no way they could sit back and watch the tormented souls spill blood on this very ce! Very well, let us fight against this army of tormented souls! Charge! The Horizon Wing Sect Master roared. Soon, multiple rays of light flew towards Sunsoil City. Somewhere deep in the Ancient Battlefield. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu arrived at the border of the Core Area. He could sense that the amount of ferocious qi contained within the Core Area far surpassed that of the Inner Zone. It was a truly forbidden area! Master, do we still want to move forward? Lan Yu asked curiously. The ferocious qi within the Core Area was enough to threaten even a Young Emperor like her. Once they descended further, it was likely that her abilities would not help her survive. Even so, there was no way she would refuse if venturing deeper was something Chu Kuangren wanted. Chu Kuangren peeped into the Core Area and contemted further. Considering his abilities and the tricks he had under his sleeves, exploring the Core Area was definitely something doable. However, he reminded himself that the Core Area was still one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas. He would definitely regret should anything bad happen to Lan Yu. Eh? Suddenly, Chu Kuangren was shocked. Within his vision, he had picked up on a white figure that had manifested in a far corner of the Core Area. It was a frail figure dressed in a white robe, armed with a ck long spear, and its face was covered by a visor. It was not long before the figure subsequently vanished from Chu Kuangrens vision. Lan Yu did not even notice the figures presence at all. Is that the White-Robed General?! Chu Kuangren was surprised. He did not expect to witness one of the Seven Great Mysterious Manifestations here! Shortly after witnessing the White-Robed General, Chu Kuangren abruptly sensed the presence of a terrifying ferocious qi and rage qi behind him. He turned around to see that an enormous ck mass had erupted into the sky and was charging towards Sunsoil City. Thats the Tormented Army of Tranquil Kingdom! Chu Kuangrens eyes widened. He would never have thought that the Tormented Army would be unleashed shortly after he had just passed by them. Chapter 237 - Shattered With One Palm, What Happened Here, I’ve Completely

Chapter 237: Shattered With One Palm, What Happened Here, Ive Completely Forgotten

Master. Lan Yus entire face paled upon witnessing the Tormented Army. Come, lets take a look. Chu Kuangren frowned slightly at the sight and dashed towards the Ancient Lou Kingdom. At that moment, the enchanted boundary of Lou Kingdom had beenpletely decimated by the Tormented Army, and the huge ancient city was nowpletely exposed in the open air. Outside the city, a spherical shield that was forged out of sand particles began to jerk before the shield disintegrated and the sand began to crumble to the ground. Li Xiaoyun and several other troop members took a quick peep at their surroundings and sighed a breath of relief. Finally the tormented souls are gone. Phew, what a close call. That was way too scary. Such powerful rage qi, Ive never witnessed one of such magnitude before during all my time in the Ancient Battlefield. Im afraid Sunsoil City will soon be gone. The group said in remorse. Damn it, its all that bastard Shang Hans fault! He just took the Emperor Weapon away like that and lifted the seal, cursed a scar-faced member angrily. Upon the mention of Shang Hans name, the rest were furious as well. This journey had cost them a huge fortune! Not only did they lose so many lives, but they had also failed to acquire even a single ounce of treasure despite oveing great challenges to discover the Ancient Lou Kingdom. What more was that the culprit behind this whole Tormented Army mess was the Young Emperor of the Shang n. With their power and background, there was no way they could make him pay even if they wanted to. All that was left was to move on begrudgingly. Lets go, we cant stay here any longer. Li Xiaoyun said. He then led the group to leave the ce. Just as they were about to leave, two figures appeared before them. Its them! Scarface looked at the two approaching figures and said, Those are the people I was talking about, the ones that took the damaged Sage Weapon. At that, his eyes immediately turned cold. Since we couldnt get anything from the Lou Kingdoms treasure, we cant let this damaged Sage Weapon go. Perhaps if Scarface was alone, he would have thought twice before striking. However, with Li Xiaoyun and others present, Scarface did not hold back any further. Boom! By stamping both his feet, Scarfaceunched himself like a cannonball and flew towards Chu Kuangren and hispanion. Little brat, youre dead! Scarface unleashed his sword and locked his Daoist Rhymes on Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren merely took a sweeping nce and gently lifted his hands. A burst of Daoist Rhymes that were multifold stronger than that of Scarfaces was abruptly unleashed, manifesting into a Godly Mountain and crushing down onto his opponent. With a loud bang, Scarface was immediately reduced to a pile of blood mist! The remaining fighters who initially intended to join in the fight were immediately stunned. What was that? What just happened? Hiss When they finally recovered to their senses, the group gasped in terror. After all, Scarface was considered the strongest amongst them. Even though he was not an Honorable, he was close to one. Yet, he was shattered with a single palm technique! How strong was their opponent?! Arm your weapons! Li Xianyunmanded. The rest then brandished their weapons. Deep down, their nerves were almost wrecking their souls. Just how many things did they have to go through within the short span of a day?! First was getting ambushed by a group of tormented swordsmen, and when they had finally found the Ancient Lou Kingdom, there was no treasure to be found, only to nearly lose their lives to the Tormented Army Now, they found themselves in another difficult situation. Oh my. Did they not pray enough before they started this journey? Li Xiaoyun could only gulp in fear as his heart trembled intensely upon the sight of an approaching Chu Kuangren. Danger! An incredible danger! The person before Li Xiaoyun was definitely the greatest foe he had ever crossed paths with! Looks like you people are an unfriendly bunch. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Chu Kuangren had initially nned to inquire about what happened here before Scarface came for his life without offering him a chance to speak. He had no choice but to obliterate the threat. Now that the situation had reached that point, it was inevitably a tad awkward for them to have a normal conversation. Looks like I have to make sure all of you are under control before I can speak any further. Chu Kuangren then gripped his Descendant Self Sword on his waist. The de shook slightly. Then, an indescribable burst of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme exploded from Chu Kuangrens body, gushing out like a thunderous waterfall! The Sword-based Daoist Rhyme fell onto Xiao Yun Troop and immediately sent them quivering in fear as they experienced the most terrifying moments of their lives. Aside from Li Xiaoyun, most of his troop members were pressed to the ground as if they now had to bear the weight of an enormous mountain. Even Li Xiaoyun himself could feel both his feet trembling under the pressure. In just a few breaths, his clothes were now soaked wet by his cold sweats. Such Daoist Rhymes You Youre Chu Kuangren! Li Xiaoyun said in a shaky voice. It was the same Daoist Rhyme as the one he sensed from the wordings back in the Lou Kingdoms treasury. There was no doubt that the person before him was the one who left the words in the treasury. He was also none other than the renowned Chu Kuangren! Oh, now that youve recognized me Chu Kuangren proceeded to remove his spiritual veil, no longer concealing the extraordinary feature on his face. Upon the sight of his face, Li Xiaoyun and the rest no longer had any doubts in their mind. It was said that Chu Kuangrens appearance was peerless. Did that statement not perfectly describe the person before them? No wonder he could destroy Old Seven in a single attack because hes none other than Chu Kuangren. How did we end up offending a person of such stature? Hold on, if Chu Kuangrens here and his parting words were still in the treasury, does that mean he had only discovered the treasure recently as well? Damn it, looks like we really ran out of luck. The troop members conversed while theyy t on the ground. Although Li Xiaoyun could still stand under such pressure, he had exhausted all of his strength in doing so. There was no way he could engage in a battle with Chu Kuangren. How could we have such a huge gap between our abilities?! Li Xiaoyun was a Supreme Honorable and was ranked tenth in the Hundred Swords Spectrum. He could even put on a great fight with Murong Feng, who ranked second. However, he now found himself struggling to draw his swords before the first-ranking swordsman of the Hundred Swords Spectrum. Tell me, what happened here? Chu Kuangren said calmly as he came before Li Xiaoyun. In face of Chu Kuangrens question, Li Xiaoyun did not dare hide any secrets and proceeded to exin all that had happened, including how they came to find the Ancient Kingdom and how Shang Han released the tormented souls. Shang Han? The name sounds familiar. Chu Kuangren seemed puzzled as he felt the name rang a bell. Master, hes the Young Emperor of the Shang n. Four years ago, you once defeated him in the Royal Azure Dynastys pce, Lan Yu reminded him from the side. Only then did Chu Kuangren remember. So its him If you didnt mention it, I wouldvepletely forgotten having fought this person before. He was so weak that I didnt even think he was worth remembering. Chu Kuangrenmented while he shook his head. Li Xiaoyun and the rest had an incredulous look on their faces. Was Shang Han weak? Not at all. As a Young Emperor, hisbat strength could even surpass some Honorables. Despite that, he was perceived to be unworthy of even being remembered to Chu Kuangren. If Shang Han knew about this, one could only wonder how he would react. His biggest nemesis did not even bother to remember his name. Was this the ultimate power move? Lets head to Sunsoil City. Looks like we have no choice but to postpone exploring the Core Area for now, Chu Kuangren murmured while he looked into the distance. Chu Kuangrens figure shed as he sped towards Sunsoil City with Lan Yu. Upon his departure, the Sword-based Daoist Rhymes that shrouded the troop members slowly dissipated. When their bodies were freed from the pressure, the members felt as if their bodies were reborn as they quickly gasped for air. So thats Chu Kuangren? How terrifying. Indeed. We couldnt even resist at all before him. So powerful, so terrifying Chapter 238 - The Horizon Wing Sect Cultivators Do Not Fear Death, Monk

Chapter 238: The Horizon Wing Sect Cultivators Do Not Fear Death, Monk Disciple Wu Ye

In Sunsoil City. Many adventurers had swiftly abandoned the city to flee from the danger. They had witnessed the approach of therge ck mass charging from afar a terrifying armyprising of countless tormented souls! Its skyrocketing ferocious qi and rage qi could strike fear into anyone who had the misfortune of witnessing it! Wherever the grand army passed through, even other tormented souls would be easily torn apart, destroyed, and consumed. No one could stop its advance. The crowd too saw from afar that some Honorable adventurers were swept in by the Tormented Army. All it took were a dozen breaths and they were torn into pieces. The sight was a terrible one to behold. The Tormented Army only operated on one principle To kill everything on sight! How terrifying. It looks like today marks the final day of Sunsoil City. Even the remarkablebat troops of Sunsoil City could only resort to fleeing for their lives in the face of the advancing Tormented Army. However, amid the chaos, there was a group of fighters that went against the flow. Just when most were frantically fleeing away from Sunsoil City, these individuals were charging directly towards Sunsoil City from a distance instead. Every one of them had determination written all over their faces. Those are the cultivators of Horizon Wing Sect. What are they doing,ing to Sunsoil CIty at such timing? Many were puzzled. Somemented the situation too. The Horizon Wing Sects territories lie just beyond this town and its home to millions of civilians. Once Sunsoil City is gone, these civilians will most likely be the next victims. Theyre here to defend against the Tormented Army! Upon hearing that exnation, a few other cultivators could only gaze in admiration. However, there were also some who made dissing remarks. Pfft, do they think they can stop the Tormented Army with only such little manpower? They dont care about their lives anymore. Indeed, this army is massive. I bet not even ten Horizon Wing Sects worth of manpower could pull this off. Theyre literally marching towards their deaths. In Sunsoil City. Lengchang Kong had just returned to the city when he saw the Tormented Army charging with an inordinate amount of rage qi. He then immediately thought of the countless civilians under the care of Horizon Wing Sect and knew that his own sect would not stand aside and watch the event unfold. Indeed. It was not long before he received a telepathic message from the Horizon Wing Sect. Old Zhang, you should go and bring the rest to safety. Lengchang Kong said to Old Zhang, a member of the Horizon Wing Troop. Besides the Horizon Wing Sect members, there were some troop members in Old Zhangs team that were not part of the sect, who need not stay on and fight the iing army. Leader, whatre you talking about? I dont know about the rest, but I, Old Zhang, will never abandon my duties. Weve agreed to live and die together, said Old Zhang. Thats right, well never leave. Arent they just tormented souls anyway? Weve gotten used to them. The Horizon Wing Troop members had endured countless adversities together over the years. None of them intended to leave their duties. At that moment, Lengchang Kong suddenly felt that his greatest achievement in life was not that he became a Daoist, but that he had the fortune to serve alongside these brothers-in-arms! Then, as several streams of light shed above their head, they knew that reinforcements from Horizon Wing Sect had arrived. Lets go. Lengchang Kong took a deep breath, his eyes burning with a raging determination. With that, he led the troop towards the wall of Sunsoil City. Within the city, a young monk was walking against the direction of the escaping crowd to the citys wall. He was dressed in a cloth gown and was holding a Buddhists cane in his hand. Others were shocked to witness his behavior. This monks walking towards the city gate, he doesnt care about his life anymore. Is he not afraid of the tormented soul? Why do you care so much? Lets hurry up and leave. The young monk had heard all the remarks people had towards him, yet he still maintained his tranquil expression. Looking afar at the charging tormented souls, he murmured, Amitabha, if I dont walk into Hell, who else would?! He continued his march towards the citys front gate with no hesitation. Just then, the young monk saw several cultivators from the Horizon Wing Sect charging towards the Tormented Army from above, and he let out a smile. Im not alone in this journey. On the city wall of Sunsoil City. The Horizon Wing Sect Master and several elders were staring solemnly at the approaching Tormented Army. The Tormented Army was more intimidating than they thought. Even from afar, they could already sense the immense oppressive aura that the army radiated. The disturbing rage qi had sent goosebumps all over their bodies. At that moment, Lengchang Kong had also arrived. Greetings Sect Master and elders. Greetings. Since were now on the battlefield, theres no need for formality. Noted. Lengchang Kong then saw a young monk beside the Horizon Wing Sect Master and asked curiously, Whos this Master? My name is Wu Ye. The young monk replied with a smile. This shocked Lengchang Kong and others. Wu Ye, as in, the monk disciple of Thunder Temple?! Wu Ye, the most ster young individual in the way of Buddhist Dao, and one of the thirty-eight Young Emperors. Looks like hes here too. Wu Ye was amongst the more well-known cultivators among the younger generation. It was not a simple feat to be both a Buddhist disciple and a Young Emperor. Master Wu Ye was training in the Ancient Battlefield when the Tormented Army broke up. He was kind enough to lend his hands to us in this battle. The Horizon Wing Sect Master exined. I see. Lengchang Kongs expression turned serious as he bowed gratefully towards Wu Ye. After that, the group soon began to discuss strategies to defeat the Tormented Army. The Tormented Army was now less than a hundred miles away from Sunsoil City. Judging by their speed, it would not take long before they eventually reach the citys border. The group was running out of time. Ive been observing their movements for a while now. The individual strength of the Tormented Army is not strong at all, but the fact that their powers are all concentrated into a single battle formation, now this is the trickiest part. Thats right. If were able to disrupt that formation, the tormented souls will be dispersed and itll be easier for us to handle them individually. How do we destroy their battle formation? Since its a formation, there must be amander amongst them. As long as we manage to remove thismander, well achieve our goal! But theres so many of them, howre we able to locate themander? The group soon found themselves in a difficult conundrum. The monk disciple, Wu Ye, then smiled gently. Leave this to me. The groups attention fell on him while the Horizon Wing Sect Master immediately recalled, Its said that the Thunder Temple owns a renowned technique thats known as the All-Seeing Eye of God. When trained to its fullest, one can look into the various worlds and realms. Are you intending to use that to locate themander, Wise Master? We can give it a try. Wu Ye nodded his head slightly. Following that, a golden light shed in his eyes as he activated his All-Seeing Eye, immediately essing his vision into the Tormented Army. Wu Ye was immediately greeted by a swarm of rage qi that trembled his body, and it was almost enough to blind his eyes. His face paled as he began to search for themander in the Tormented Army. Finally, he set his focus on one tormented soul who was dressed in a suit of ck armor. The rage qi that it emitted was so overwhelming that countless tormented souls were swarming around this entity as if to protect it. Looks like thats themander of this Tormented Army. Monk Disciple Wu Ye shared his findings with the Horizon Wing Sect Master and others. Next is to kill off this Tormented Army Commander. Leave this to me. The Horizon Wing Sect Master smiled and retrieved a golden longbow, which wasced with an extraordinary Daoist Rhyme. Then, he took out an arrow and pulled the longbow, locking the target onto themanders position with Wu Yes guidance. As he stretched the golden longbow to its fullest, the Horizon Wing Sect Master channeled his spiritual energies incessantly into the longbow. With a snap, the arrow pierced through the sky, transforming into a golden ray of light, and charged straight towards the Tormented Army Commander! Chapter 239 - Disrupting The Battle Formation With A Single Sword Qi, I Can Be

Chapter 239: Disrupting The Battle Formation With A Single Sword Qi, I Can Be Sure Who It Is

Like a shooting star, the arrow was sent flying across the sky. When it prated the horde of tormented souls, it immediately went for the Tormented Army Commander! Meanwhile, each tormented soul that the arrow passed through while on its way was immediately shattered into pieces! It did not seem long before the arrow had traveled almost a hundred miles and arrived before the Tormented Army Commander. The group was almost overjoyed. We did it! Unfortunately, it was at that moment when the Tormented Army Commander abruptly raised his right hand and caught the arrow in its path, sending a terrifying explosion of ferocious qi to its surrounding! The arrow vibrated madly in its hand before it was immediately crushed into smithereens! The Horizon Wing Sect Master was appalled at that sight. Hows that possible?! He was in disbelief. After all, although the golden longbow that he wielded was not a Sage Weapon, it could still be considered as one of the most ster supreme weapons. Combining that with his Supreme Honorable cultivation base, even a Supreme Honorable would have a tough time defending against the attack. Yet, the Tormented Army Commander had shattered the attack with great ease! What level of power was that? He must be one of the most powerful Supreme Honorables, perhaps very close to bing a Sage! The Horizon Wing Sect Masters expression was extremely grim. The rest were even mortified at what just happened. Roar! As if enraged by the ambush attempt, the Tormented Army Commander let out a loud battle cry, and the Tormented Army now marched at an even quicker pace. It would only be a while before the group would sh with the army. Damn it, if we dont destroy their formation, this will be a tough battle. Im afraid our strengths wont be enough tost long on this battlefield. Whateveres, we must fight this battle. The Horizon Wing Sect Master took a deep breath and looked more determined than ever. Damn, I dont believe this. An elder came rushing out, his hand wielding a long spear that was surrounded by a powerful encasing of Daoist Rhymes. As heunched his spear forward, the Daoist Rhymes exploded and went right for the Tormented Army. The spear was intended to kill the Tormented Army Commander, but it did not even get close to it before other tormented souls blocked off the attack. Curse it! Horizon Sword Qi! Another elder withdrew his sword. Wu Ye took a deep breath too as he twisted his fingers into a mysterious stamp, sending forward a bright golden Buddhist Light that was imbued with mighty power. Both the sword attack and the Buddhist Light attack were aimed directly at the Tormented Army Commander. s, just like the previous attempt, it was futile. After another ambush attempt, the surrounding tormented souls had be even more populous in number. It was now more difficult to reach the Tormented Army General. Argh! Lengchang Kong was furious. He proceeded tosh out countless rounds of sword qi towards the Tormented Army. However, if an expert like Wu Ye and the Horizon Wings Sect Master could not do it, what more for a Paradise Realm cultivator like him. Like dropping a pin into the ocean, Lengchang Kongs sword qi did not provoke any reaction at all. The Horizon Wing Sect Master sighed and said, Lengchang Kong, save your spiritual power. You should prepare for the oing battle. Lengchang Kong nodded reluctantly. All of the sudden. Lengchang Kong thought of something. He once again awakened his spiritual power and channeled it into a longsword in his hands. The Horizon Wing Sect Master frowned at the sight of this. Why cant this kid take any instructions? Just when the Sect Master was about to retort his actions, devastating Sword-based Daoist Rhymes immediately exploded from Leng Changkongs longsword! The Sword-based Daoist Rhyme was so powerful that it shook the entire city wall! The rest of the group stared dumbfoundedly in Lengchang Kongs direction. What a devastating aura! How is it possible for him to have such formidable abilities? I dont think this is his doing, its his sword! Whats going on?! Lengchang Kongs sword was now radiating with a bright purple glow, and an eye-catching sword ray circted at its tip as if it was ready to be released at any moment! Lengchang Kong himself was stunned. Before returning to Sunsoil City, Chu Kuangren had imbued Lengchang Kongs sword with his sword qi so that he could ward off any difficult opponents. However, throughout Lengchang Kongs journey back to Sunsoil City, they did not meet any danger at all and the sword qi was preserved until now. He had initially thought to just give this a try and held no high hopes. After all, even the Horizon Wing Sect Master and Wu Ye could not defeat themander. What use could a single strand of sword qi from Chu Kuangren be? He did not foresee thising at all. That a single strand of sword qi could hold such immense power! The endless stream of energies that was radiating from the sword sent a numbing sensation down his spine. Such devastating power was something Lengchang Kong had never witnessed before! Yet now, this very source of power was within the grasp of his hands. At that moment, the power fueled Lengchang Kongs ambition and he involuntarily lifted his sword handle high, aiming his attack towards the Tormented Army Commander. He then took a firm step forward and unleashed the entire weight of the swords power before him. Strike! With a loud battle cry, he struck his sword downwards! A blinding burst of purple sword ray gushed out like a thunderous waterfall and mercilessly tore into the horde of tormented souls. Wherever the sword qi passed by, countless tormented souls were reduced into dust. As if sensing an unprecedented threat, the Tormented Army Commander let out a long wail, channeling all his terrifying ferocious qi into the form of a bloodthirsty skull to use it against the oing sword ray. The moment the two attacks collided, the skull was instantly cracked open. The remaining sword raynded wlessly on the Tormented Army Commander. With a loud wail, the Tormented Army Commander disintegrated under the sword ray. Without theirmander, the remaining tormented souls began to scatter frantically. On the city wall of Sunsoil City, everyone was staring dumbfoundedly at Lengchang Kong as they struggled toprehend the attack he just unleashed. Was the untouchablemander annihted just like that? By a Paradise Realm cultivators single strand of sword qi! Lengchang Kong now had all eyes on him! However, Wu Ye and the Horizon Wing Sect Master knew that this sword attack was something Lengchang Kong could never pull off alone. He must have relied on someone else to disy that attack. Lengchang Kongs sword suddenly let out a shattering sound, and cracks appeared along his de before the sword broke into pieces and fell onto the ground. Lengchang Kong took a deep breath in. Although his sword was a supreme weapon, it could not withstand the sheer weight of the sword qis power. Lengchang Kong, whats going on here?! The Horizon Wing Sect Master asked hastily. This strand of sword qi was gifted to me by a fellow Daoist from ck Heaven Sect. He saved my life two days ago and I showed him around the Ancient Battlefield. Before we parted ways, he imbued my sword with this strand of sword qi. Lengchang Kong summarized the story to the Sect Master. ck Heaven Sect? Who exactly in ck Heave Sect? He covered his face with a spiritual veil, so it was difficult to see. But he did say his surname was Chu, Lengchang Kong answered. A surname of Chu Chu Could it be As if the Horizon Wing Sect Master had recalled something, his eyes widened. A person from ck Heaven Sect who possessed this amount of power and had a surname of Chu All these could only lead to a single person. Was there a silver-haireddy beside him? Wu Ye asked. Thats right. I think thedys surname was Lan. Then I can be sure who it is. Wu Ye and the Horizon Wing Sect Master crossed looks as they both were shocked at the revtion. The duo ended up saying the name in unison. Chu Kuangren! The mention of his name startled everyone else. Meanwhile, Lengchang Kong waspletely stunned. What? Brother Chu was none other than the renowned Chu Kuangren?! Looking back at his interaction with Chu Kuangren, Lengchang Kong now saw how it made perfect sense. However, it still did not prevent the shock he felt. After all, that person was Chu Kuangren! If one were to ask whose name was the most attention-grabbing in the whole world Without a doubt, the answer would be Chu Kuangren! It was impossible for anyone to be unfamiliar with his name! Chapter 240 - Died For Nothing, Chu Kuangren Is Here, Destroying Tens of

Chapter 240: Died For Nothing, Chu Kuangren Is Here, Destroying Tens of Thousands of Tormented Souls In A Single sh

Who wouldve thought that Chu Kuangren is in Sunsoil City? If hes here, perhaps we stand a chance in defeating this Tormented Army. The Horizon Wing Sect Masters eyes lit up as he said. After all, Chu Kuangrens reputation had far preceded him. For an individual to have such widespread poprity, there was little doubt of Chu Kuangrens abilities. If he was to assist the group in battle, their jobs would be much easier. Sect Master, Im afraid Chu Kuangrens now probably deep in the Ancient Battlefield. He even said he would explore the Core Area, so its likely that he wont be here in time, said Lengchang Kong helplessly. The Horizon Wing Sect Masters mood changed for the worse. He sighed and said, Looks like we can only me fate then. What was once a hopeful scenario was now gone. When the group was still conversing with each other, the Tormented Army did not slow down at all despite losing theirmander, and although their formation had been disrupted, the armys rage qi had still maintained its terrifying presence. Countless tormented souls came charging while their rage manifested as an enormous cloud of ck mist that covered the entire horizon. All of a sudden, Sunsoil City had turned dark under their presence. When the Tormented Army arrived about ten miles away from Sunsoil City, its oppressive rage qi had already imposed an unsettling presence on every cultivator. Among the group. A disciple of the Horizon Wing Sect was wielding a longsword, his face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. It was evident that his hand was already shaking. When the Tormented Army finally arrived before them, every cultivator could see their terrorizing grimaces. Charge! One of the leading disciples screamed and was the first to charge into battle! Behind him, several other disciples followed suit and let out a simr battle roar for an extra dose of courage. Charge! The expert cultivators such as the Horizon Wing Sect Master had also joined in the battle. Daoist Rhymes erupted as they unleashed their spiritual powers onto the Tormented Army. Without their battle formation, the tormented souls could no longer concentrate their powers, so it was now all tormented souls for their own. As a result, theirbat abilities had vastly reduced. Nheless, one should still not underestimate the might of millions of tormented souls. The moment the two forces collided, Horizon Wing Sect members suffered casualties, and the rate of the casualties increased rapidly at that too. Comparing their numbers, the cultivators of Horizon Wing Sect were drastically outnumbered. Yet everyone refused to retreat! If they did, their homes which they had just left would be turned into a living hell. Millions of citizens would perish. Kill! You bunch of despicable spirits,e on! The cultivators of Horizon Wing Sect roared as they brandished their weapons, channeling all the spiritual energies that they could muster to protect their homnd. Some escaping cultivators stopped upon witnessing this scene. It was a sight that weighed heavily on them. They did not understand why the cultivators of Horizon Wing Sect would abandon their lives in a losing battle. If they died, the countless civilians they had sworn to protect would still perish anyway. It was as if their deaths were worthless. Sh*t, I feel like a useless weakling! Same. Damn it, arent those just tormented souls? Lets head back and fight them. The Mighty Dragon Troop shall not resort to bing a bunch of deserters! Head back! Some cultivators were inspired by the determination of Horizon Wing Sect. They felt a deep-rooted passion burning in them as they held tight and turned back towards Sunsoil City. Of course, some could not avoid making some dissing remarks. Hmph, theyll end up dying soon. Indeed, the Tormented Army is way too strong for these few people to make a difference. Theyll just die for nothing. In Sunsoil City, the cultivators of Horizon Wing Sect were battling furiously with the Tormented Army. In a short span of time, they had lost one-third of their cultivators. It was likely that the reinforcements from other cultivators would barely make a difference. The Horizon Wing Sect Masters heart ached upon witnessing these casualties. Its still tough to defend the millions of tormented souls even after weve broken their battle formation. Is this all we can do? The Gods are acting unfairly. How could they just stand and watch innocent people suffer just like that! He let out a long battle roar, wielded his sword, and continued to fight! In the battle. Wu Ye twisted his hands and channeled his spiritual energies before Buddhist Lights radiated around him. Each Buddhist Lights that he conjured would then kill one tormented soul. His abilities were powerful and it inflicted great damage to the tormented souls. However, he alone could not fight against millions of tormented souls no matter how powerful his Buddhist Lights were. It was akin to putting out a forest fire with a cup of water. Lengchang Kong drew a new pair of swords and fought the tormented souls while other troop members fought alongside him. The tormented souls kepting like an endless stream of water. It was not long before everyone was at their limits. Just when the troop was about to bepletely annihted, a loud explosion was heard across the horizon. It was as if something massive were to crash onto the ground. A stream of lightnded right in front of Lengchang Kong and the troop! A rigorous Sword-based Daoist Rhyme abruptly erupted, reducing all tormented souls in a few hundred feet radius into ashes. Only then could Lengchang Kong and the rest see that the objectnding before them was a delicately forged longsword. The Horizon Wing Sect Master, Ye Wu, and the other cultivators were immediately overjoyed. They did not recognize the sword. However, they could sense that the burst of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme was familiar because it was the same sword qi that was previously imbued onto Leng Changkongs sword. Hes here! Its him, hes finally here! Wu Ye and the Horizon Wing Sect Master murmured, their eyes glimmering with hope. Just then, a figure dressed in elegant white clothes descended from the sky. Hended on the sword handle with his robe fluttering in the wind. Then, like a devastating typhoon, a thunderous burst of sword qi erupted from his body, sending destructions into all directions! All tormented souls who came in contact with the sword qi shockwave were immediately reduced to smokes. At that moment, everyone was distracted by the white-robed individual. As their sight fell onto him, they were all in awe. Even the tormented souls were momentarily shocked by the aura that this individual exhibited. The person was none other than Chu Kuangren. At the same time, a blinding white light shined across the sky. With her wings spread and dressed in silver-white armor, Lan Yu wielded the Scepter of Light and obliterated a significant amount of tormented souls by activating her Holy Radiant Physique! Rays of Light Daoist Rhymes poured out of her body in the form of white lights, but it disintegrated any tormented soul who came in contact with the light rays. Young Emperor Lan Yu. The crowd could recognize Lan Yu. It was said that Young Emperor Lan Yu was inseparable from Chu Kuangren. Wherever Chu Kuangren went, she was sure to be there. Greetings, Sect Leader! Im the Horizon Wing Sect Master. The Horizon Wing Sect Master shouted while he was battling the tormented souls. The Horizon Wing Sect was an affiliated force to the ck Heaven Sect. Since Chu Kuangren was the ck Heaven Sect Leader, he was by extension also the Horizon Wing Sect Leader. Chu Kuangren took a quick nce at his surroundings. He realized that most of them were members of the Horizon Wing Sect. Chu Kuangren inhaled deeply as he could more or less deduce what happened. Everyone, Imte. He peered upon the horde of tormented souls as his eyes reflected a cold glint. The Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that he radiated was now even more domineering. As if the tormented souls sense the threat that Chu Kuangren posed too, they let out a roar and charged towards him in unison. The Self Descendant Sword below Chu Kuangren jerked slightly before it levitated into the air. When it fell in his hands, all Chu Kuangren did was wave it gently. A wave of purple sword rays burst out like an enormous ripple, destroying any tormented souls that it touched with ease. That one sh alone annihted tens of thousands of tormented souls. It was a jaw-dropping scene for the group. Despite battling for so long and losing countless casualties, theirbined contributions could not even rival that of a single sword sh from Chu Kuangren! Is this how a person whos capable of killing a Sage looks like? The Horizon Wing Sect Master murmured. Chapter 241 - The Tathagata Rebirth Mantra

Chapter 241: The Tathagata Rebirth Mantra

One sword strike killed tens of thousands of tormented souls! Thebat strength that Chu Kuangren disyed shocked everyone at the scene. Meanwhile, the tormented souls had also sensed that Chu Kuangren was not a person to mess with as they stopped targeting him and went for the others instead. The battle waged on. However, Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. Although he was not afraid of the one million tormented souls, it was still quite challenging for him to wipe them all out. Even if his one sword strike had killed tens of thousands of them, he still had to repeat that dozens of times. Besides, these tormented souls would not gather together for him to kill them as well. By the time he was done wiping out all of the tormented souls, most of the people from the Horizon Wing Sect would be dead, and that was something he did not want to witness. Since Im here, there shall be no further casualties. As for the one million tormented souls, I wonder if you guys can fend off my Buddhist Light! A bright golden light lit up in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He sheathed the Descendant Self Sword and sat with his legs crossed in the air. An extremely mysterious surge of Daoist Rhyme suddenly spread. Upon sensing it, a look of uncertainty shed across the nearby Wu Yes face. This is Surges of Daoist Rhyme emanated from Chu Kuangrens body. The brilliant golden light that radiated from his body carried a vast, bright andpassionate Buddhist intent. Tathagata Rebirth Mantra! A look ofpassion appeared on Chu Kuangrens face as the brilliant Buddhist Light on his body was at its most intense and it spread outwards like a raging tide. When the tormented souls were enveloped by the Buddhist Light, they screamed one after another, during which the ferocious qi on their bodies dispelled like snow melting under the sun. That was the Legendary Technique that was obtained from the Fantasy Roulette the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra! That scene before him shocked him so much that his eyes were wide and his mouth agape. Buddhist Light? Why is there Buddhist Light on his body? The Buddhist Light was a trait unique only to Buddhist cultivators and could never be found in ordinary cultivators. Isnt Chu Kuangren a sword cultivator? Why does he have the Buddhist Light? And of this scale as well By the heavens Even the Abbot cant hope topare with that Im afraid, Wu Ye eximed with shock. If his Buddhist Light was a small stream, then the amount that Chu Kuangren was releasing would be akin to a vast ocean! Both of them could not bepared. However, something that turned Wu Yes world view upside down happened next. The endless Buddhist Light that Chu Kuangren manifested was gradually forming an ancient golden Buddha statue on his head! The golden Buddha was thousands of feet high and had his palms together as a thousand-feet high Buddhist Light erupted from his body, tearing through the ferocious-qi-formed clouds. This Hows this possible! Wu Ye was so dazed, he did not dare believe what he was witnessing. By the heavens, did he just meet the Buddha in real life? The golden Buddha had manifested in the heavens and earth by spreading its golden Buddhist Light everywhere like a surging sea. The Buddhas lips were also opened like it was chanting. In an instant, golden lotuses surged from the ground while mysterious Brahmic chimes echoed through the sky, filling everyones inner selves with peace as if it had purified their hearts. Meanwhile, the one million tormented souls shrieked non-stop. Thebination of Brahmic chimes and Buddhist Light was breaking down their rage and ferocious qi to erase the roots of their existence. Could he be a living Buddha? Wu Ye uttered as he looked at thepassionate Chu Kuangren, who was sitting above in the void, in a daze. He was not the only one. That gigantic Buddha could be seen from thousands of miles away. Numerous people knelt on the ground and prayed when they saw it. A surge of Buddhist Daoist Rhyme spread to all directions, which made all the strong cultivators on Firmament Star sense it. This surge of Daoist Rhyme feels pure and peaceful. Its the Buddha? And it contains an Emperors Aura as well. Has an Emperor appeared among the Buddhists? Did someone among the Buddhists be a Buddhist Emperor? Thats impossible. The Emperors have disappeared for such a long time, and since the Era of Great Battles has just started, how can something like that happen so soon? This direction Itsing from the Ancient Battlefield. The Sages were startled. One by one, they immediately activated spiritual thoughts towards the Ancient Battlefields direction. When they saw the giant Buddha that was emanating a sense of tranquil antiquity lying in the void, they were all shocked. If that giant Buddha was not a statue, they would have suspected that they were seeing the real Buddha instead. That was too shocking for them. However, they were even more dumbfounded when they looked below the giant Buddha statue and saw the same Buddhist Light radiating from a cross-legged Chu Kuangren. Whats going on? Isnt that Chu Kuangren? This giant Buddha statue was formed by the Buddhist Light from his body. My god, he was the one who made this giant statue. Wait, isnt Chu Kuangren a sword cultivator from ck Heaven Sect? When did he get involved with the Buddhists instead? I doubt even the virtuous eminent monks from Thunder Temple would have Buddhist Light as dense as the one from his body. How the hell does he do it? Buddhist cultivator? The Sages were starting to think that this joke was going too far. Chu Kuangren had killed Sages and Young Emperors, turning everywhere he went upside down. How could he have the slightest hint of Buddhaspassion? However, the facts were right before them. The Buddhist Light from Chu Kuangrens body was not fake. Sigh, I knew it. Whenever this Chu Kuangren descends into the world, trouble will always follow wherever he goes. And as expected, something happened in just a few days. One of the Sage could not help butment. The other Sages agreed as well. So what, do you have any objections? Do take a closer look. This youngd is purifying the tormented souls and saving the lives of innocents. This is such a merit-umting thing to do. But why do you guys have to twist the narrative like hes causing trouble instead? At that moment, the ck Heaven Sects Sage spoke through his spiritual thoughts. Only then did the other Sages notice the million tormented souls. Geez, the Buddhist Light is so bright that I didnt even notice these tormented souls. Where did all of theme from? Judging by the looks of it, Chu Kuangren is almost done settling that. The crowd of Sages continued to observe. The vast Buddhist Light purified the one million tormented souls and dissipated the rage and ferocious qi on their bodies. With that, their terrifying appearance gradually turned into a peaceful one. All of them bowed to Chu Kuangren as if they were thanking him for releasing them from their endless suffering. Everything eventually returns to where it came from. Rest in peace, everyone. With apassionate look on his handsome face, Chu Kuangren put his palms together and said to the numerous tormented souls. Then, the one million souls from the Tormented Army turned into spots of light and disappeared. Everyone was shocked by the scene before them. They looked towards Chu Kuangren with respect in their eyes. At that moment, everyone would no doubt believe Chu Kuangren if he told them that he was a living Buddha. After purifying the tormented souls, Chu Kuangren lowered his hands and retracted the endless Buddhist Light back into his body. His expression eventually returned to normal. However, once the tormented souls had dissipated, a strange ck qi suddenly appeared in the void. The aura of the ck qi was incredibly simr to the ferocious qi, but it was much purer byparison and it had not disappeared despite the Buddhist Lights purification. This thing seems a bit strange. Chu Kuangren then reached his hand outward to form arger hand with his spiritual energy and grabbed it. He thoroughly studied it for a while. Suddenly, he recalled what the Lou Kingdoms Ruler told him. This Tormented Army was formed because the Tranquil Kingdoms Ruler stole a source of ferocious qi from the Forbidden Area. Could this be the source of the ferocious qi? Chu Kuangren pondered for a while before he ced it into a box and kept it inside his Yin and Yang ring. He then looked at the cultivators around him, and a mysterious surge of Daoist Rhyme emanated from his body as if a spring breeze was brushing past everyone. Everyone instantly felt that their exhaustion was swept away and their injuries had rapidly recovered as well. They were so amazed, and once again, they could not help but be impressed by Chu Kuangrens tactics. Chapter 242 - Provide Guidance, Six Words, He’s Undoubtedly Our Sect Leader

Chapter 242: Provide Guidance, Six Words, Hes Undoubtedly Our Sect Leader

Everyone healed quickly under the effects of the Spring Breeze Healing Technique. Chu Kuangren was about toe down to the ground after he cast that technique in mid-air. However, he had a sudden hunch that made him look towards the Ancient Battlefield. His gaze crossed the sea of clouds and fell onto a white-robed figure that was standing on the Ancient Battlefields sand dune. The white-robed figure was holding a spear. His face was covered with a hideous-looking mask while his deep dark eyes looked at Chu Kuangren. The White-Robed General? Chu Kuangren frowned slightly as he wondered why he was seeing that person again. Following that, he saw the White-Robed General struck his spear on the ground and bowed towards him. It seemed like he was either thanking Chu Kuangren or paying his respects to the million now-departed tormented souls. Chu Kuangren was stunned. What is he doing now? Just when Chu Kuangren wanted to ask him some questions, the White-Robed General lifted the spear before his figure disappeared in the sandstorm. Is he rted to the million-unit Tormented Army? Wait, could he be a citizen of the Tranquil Kingdom? Chu Kuangren thought. Since the million-unit Tormented Army was transformed from the Tranquil Kingdoms troops, could it be that the White-Robed General was a general from the Tranquil Kingdom? Otherwise, why would he express his gratitude to Chu Kuangren for purifying these one million tormented souls? The more Chu Kuangren thought about it, the more he felt that it might be possible. However, there might be some other hidden reasons that he did not know of too. Hence, without thinking any further, he retracted his spiritual power and returned to the ground. The Horizon Wing Sect Master, Wu Ye, Leng Changkong, and others went up to him. Greetings, Sect Leader. Im the Horizon Wing Sect Master! Greetings, Brother Chu. My name is Wu Ye. One by one, the few of them greeted and bowed to him. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Its alright, theres no need for pleasantries. After that, he looked at Leng Changkong who then looked back at him with a bitter smile and said, Brother Chu, youve taken great lengths to hide your identity from me. Changkong, dont be rude. The Horizon Wing Sect Master scolded from the side. Leng Changkong hade back to his senses too by then. Since his own Sect Master had addressed Chu Kuangren as Sect Leader, it would be impolite for him to address the other party as a fellow Daoist. His expression turned serious. Greetings, Sect Leader. Im Changkong. Its alright, Brother Leng. You can drop the formalities, Chu Kuangren replied. The few of them then went to clean up the battlefield. The Horizon Wing Sect Master could not hide the sadness in his eyes when he saw the Horizon Wing Sects cultivators who had died in battle. They were all my Horizon Wing Sects remarkable children! Please allow me to send them off with a prayer. Wu Ye sighed and sat on the ground. A faint Buddhist Light emanated from his body as he started to recite the Buddhist scriptures. A wave of sanctity and harmonious qi emanated everywhere. Once the battlefield was cleaned up, Wu Ye went to seek out Chu Kuangren. His eyes were bursting with great interest. Brother Chu, are you a Buddhist cultivator? Venerable monk, you must be joking. Im the ck Heaven Sect Leader, so how can I possibly be a Buddhist cultivator? Chu Kuangren shook his head andughed. Thats impossible. Wu Ye shook his head firmly. If youre not a Buddhist cultivator, then how do you have that kind of Buddhist Light? I believe that even myself and the Thunder Temples Abbott pale inparison to that Buddhist Light. Thats just a type of technique, so it cant really prove or exin anything. No Buddhist technique will be able to exert much or even its full power without the support of Buddhism. Since Brother Chu was bathed in Buddhist Light just now, it means that you possess a deep understanding of that Buddhist Technique. For this very reason, I believe Brother Chus attainments in Buddhism should be at the top, Wu Ye said confidently. Based on that argument, Chu Kuangren was no doubt a Buddhist cultivator! He was a little speechless. He had obtained the Tathagata Rebirth Scripture through the Fantasy Roulette, so he never had to learn about Buddhism. After all, the knowledge and insights were directly imprinted into his mind upon retrieving that technique. However, he did not bother to exin that in detail. Meanwhile, seeing how silent Chu Kuangren was made Wu Ye more certain that he was a Buddhist cultivator who possessed a vast amount of Buddhist knowledge. A hint of respect shed across his eyes as he said, Brother Chu, Ive traveled to the Ancient Battlefield because the concentration of rage qi is the densest here. I wanted to release these tormented souls while taking the opportunity to gain a deeper insight into Buddhism by doing so. Ive been stuck in a bottleneck for many years now, I hope Brother Chu can provide me with some guidance. Chu Kuangren was dumbfounded. Provide guidance? What kind of guidance could he possibly provide? His only understanding of Buddhism was limited to some famous proverbs, novels, and ys from his past lives. Youre too polite, venerable monk. My understanding of Buddhism is very shallow, so Im not worthy to even speak of it at all. Im afraid youve found the wrong person. Theres no need to be humble, Brother Chu. Please do provide me with your guidance. Wu Ye looked at Chu Kuangren excitedly. He was too eager to break through his current state. As a dignified monk disciple and also the leader of the younger generation of Buddhist practitioners, Wu Ye had been known as the most intelligent figure in the Thunder Temple for thousands of years. However, no one knew that his Buddhist attainments had reached a bottleneck and the fact that he could not make any progress troubled him a lot. He had been trying to find a way to break through his bottleneck in Buddhism for all these years. He had gone through all of Thunder Temples Buddhist scriptures so many times that he could almost recite all of them by heart. Despite that, it only had a little effect on him, and he still could not break through his bottleneck. It was only when he saw Chu Kuangrens Buddhist Light and the towering golden ancient Buddha statue just now did a flicker of hope ignite within his heart. He figured that person could perhaps solve his dilemma. Chu Kuangren had a slight headache when he saw how persistent Wu Ye was. Fine. I guess Ill try to make something up. He casually replied, See through, let go, be free. Those mere six words immediately unleashed the depths of Wu Yes mind. See through Let go Be free It may only be six words, but it contained most of Buddhisms essence. The mystery and wonders in those words were hard toprehend even for a monk disciple like Wu Ye. However, he seemed to have grasped something amid that process. See through Let go Be free! Wu Yes expression kept changing as he mumbled on. What should I see through? What should I let go of? How do I be free? The more Wu Ye tried to gain insight into those words, the crazier he gradually looked. Even the spiritual energy on his body was fluctuating subconsciously. Thats not good, hes going to go mad. Next to him, the Horizon Wing Sect Master suddenly eximed. He could feel his head numbing. Those six words alone managed to make a monk disciple rack his brains and even show signs of going mad. It was extremely terrifying indeed. Why cant I feel anything at all then? A puzzled Leng Changkong asked. Although he heard the six words that Chu Kuangren uttered as well, nothing happened to him. Youre different from the monk disciple. Those six words contain countless essences of Buddhism. Since youre not well-versed in Buddhism, its natural for you not to understand the mystery within it. But the monk disciple has been reading Buddhist scriptures since young and has a very high cultivation level in Buddhism. Thats why he ended up like this when he grasped the profound meaning within those six words. The Horizon Wing Sect Master exined in a serious tone. Leng Changkong was confused instead. To put it in another way, nothing happened to him because he understood too little. The Horizon Wing Sect Master looked at Chu Kuangren sternly and said to him with his voice trembling, I cant believe the Sect Leaders attainments in Buddhism are so profound. Just the essences of Buddhism in those six words alone were enough to make even a monk disciple struggle. Is it that overwhelming? Your level of understanding is still insufficient, so, naturally, you cantprehend anything. Leng Changkongs mouth twitched slightly. Thats great. This is my first time being called stupid and I cant even refute it. Sect Leader, Im afraid that the monk disciple will go mad if this goes on. What should we do now? The Horizon Wing Sect Master asked anxiously. When he looked to the calmed-faced Chu Kuangren beside him as if nothing had happened, an immense admiration towards him suddenly filled his heart. The Sect Leader is no doubt worthy of his role. Hes so calm even in a situation like this. It appears that I still have much to learn. The Horizon Wing Sect Master secretly sighed andmented. Chapter 243 - Continue Making Things Up, The Monk Disciple Formally Takes A

Chapter 243: Continue Making Things Up, The Monk Disciple Formally Takes A Teacher, Entering The Ancient Battlefield Once More

F*ck me! Whats going on with the monk disciple? Going mad? What have I done to make the monk disciple go mad? Chu Kuangren may appear very calm on the surface, but deep down, he brooded over the monk as he had a lot of questions. Did he not just say six words? How could it possibly make a monk disciple go mad? If he knew something like that would happen earlier, he would not have made things up on the fly. If something bad were to happen to this monk disciple, would Thunder Temple seek him out for payback? Chu Kuangren kept on thinking about various measures to save the monk. Although he was not afraid of the Thunder Temple, he did contribute to Wu Yes current situation. He could not possibly stand idly and watch without helping. Chu Kuangren looked at Wu Ye and secretly gritted his teeth. I must continue making things up! Life is made by oneself, while appearances are made by the heart, hence everything in the world is simply an appearance. If the heart doesnt move, all things are immovable. If the heart doesnt change, nothing changes. A foolish thought is the end of wisdom, while a sensible thought is the birth of wisdom. All appearances are illusory. If one sees that all appearances are not, in fact, their true manifestations, then one shall see the Buddha Chu Kuangren no longer cared if those verses made sense. He simply continued to recite the Buddhist ssics that he had read from his previous life. The Horizon Wing Sect Master was stunned speechless. From what he heard, every word that Chu Kuangren uttered contained an extremely exquisite Buddhist doctrine. What level of enlightenment must one achieve in Buddhism to speak these words! Our Sect Leader cant possibly be the living reincarnation of the Buddha, right? Beside him, Leng Changkong looked at Wu Ye with pity in his eyes. Its over, its all over. The six words that our Sect Leader said have already led Master Wu Ye to the brink of madness. Now that hes spoken even more words Is Master Wu Ye going to blow up on the spot? The more Leng Changkong thought about it, the more he felt that it could happen. He then quietly gestured to the other disciples behind him, signaling them to step back. As the exquisite Buddhist verses came out from Chu Kuangrens mouth, Wu Yes grim face gradually turned serene. His previously agitated spiritual energy had calmed down as well. Suddenly, a very strong Buddhist Light radiated from his body and burst into the skies. He had gained a realization! One by one, the doubts that had troubled him for many years were now solved under Chu Kuangrens guidance, and the realm of his Buddhist cultivation had gone up a notch as well. Although he had onlyprehended a small part of what Chu Kuangren said, it made him admire thetter even more. Please ept my respects, teacher. In the eyes of the public, Wu Ye then knelt before Chu Kuangren and kowtowed towards him. The sight of that shocked the cultivators around them beyond words. That was the Thunder Temples monk disciple and also a Young Emperor among the younger generation, yet he was now prostrating willingly before Chu Kuangren. It was truly unbelievable. Please stand up. Chu Kuangren stood unmoved and epted Wu Yes respects, but he felt relieved at the same time too. Finally, everythings over. Wu Ye stood up and said, Teacher, please allow me to be your student. Your Buddhist cultivation is so high that its unbelievable. Just a little bit of guidance from you was enough to answer my doubts, even if I onlyprehended a small part of it. Your guidance has benefited me for the rest of my life, how can I repay such kindness youve given me? So from today onwards, I shall address you as my teacher. Master Wu Ye, youre too polite. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The fact that Wu Ye wanted Chu Kuangren to be his teacher did not mean that he truly acknowledged Chu Kuangren as a true teacher but it was simply an honorific instead He would not mind it as long as it did not affect him. With the release of the Tormented Army and cleaning up the battlefield done, Chu Kuangren was considering whether he should enter the Ancient Battlefields Core Area again. After some pondering, he decided to go ahead and take a look. However, because the Ancient Battlefields Core Area was an extremely dangerous ce, he decided to leave Lan Yu behind in Sunsoil City temporarily and went ahead to explore himself. On the Ancient Battlefield. Within the Inner Zone, Chu Kuangen had just passed by the Ancient Lou Kingdom. After the Tormented Army had broken through their seal, the enchanted boundary had already dissipated, exposing the great ancient city under the Sun. Chu Kuangren sighed softly as he looked at the dpidated wall of the ancient kingdom. The Lou Kingdom was also a powerful sage orthodoxy back in the day as its foundation was even stronger than that of the likes of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Yet despite how strong it was, the great Lou Kingdom still could not escape the fate of destruction. This proved that nothing was evesting in this world. At that thought, Chu Kuangrens desire for strength grew stronger. He could only ensure the ck Heaven Sects survival by bing stronger. By bing an Emperor! No, he wanted to surpass even the great Emperors! Chu Kuangrens eyes then lit up with determination. Looking at the ancient city in front of him, he suddenly recalled something. I guess Shang Han took that Boundary Emperor weapon away, huh? Thats interesting. I do wonder when hell dare to seek me out after obtaining that Boundary Emperor weapon? He suddenly looked forward to their encounter upon thinking of that. He was unbeatable among the younger generation. If a few strong cultivators were to appear before him, he would dly meet and take them on. He would treat it as a way of relief so that he would not be too bored all the time. At that moment. Sounds of a fight suddenly came from the Lou Kingdoms Pce. Chu Kuangrens figure turned into a stream of light and in the next instant, he was at the Lou Kingdoms pce. A group of cultivators was there fighting over something. Hand over the Sages bones! Otherwise, dont you think of leaving here alive, a sturdy-looking man yelled at another young man. The cultivators around were staring menacingly at the young man as well. The unyielding young man then replied coldly, You guys want this Sages bones? In your dreams! Hmph, then death shalle to you. Everyone then rushed forward and attacked the young man. The overall cultivation base of that group was not weak, and even the weakest was a Battle Monarch. Meanwhile, the young mansbat strength was at the level of a Late-Stage Honorable. However, there were at least three people there who had simrbat strength to him, so the young man was outnumbered and he soon fell into a disadvantage. When Chu Kuangren arrived, that young man was already filled with bruises and injuries. Chu Kuangren pondered upon overhearing their conversation. A Sages bones. If Im not mistaken, that must be the Lou Kingdom Rulers remains. I cant believe that his body was left here. The Lou Kingdoms appearance naturally attracted many adventurers to it. After Chu Kuangren had cleared out the Lou Kingdoms treasure and Shang Han took the Boundary Emperor weapon away, the most valuable thing there was naturally the Sages bone. That was what those people were fighting over as of now. Seeing that the young man was bruised and injured, Chu Kuangren had no intentions to strike. After all, he did not know the young man. Incidents where cultivators killed each other to steal, loot, and pige were verymon. After a while, the young man had his arm cut off by another cultivator who took off with that arm and the Yin and Yang ring on it. The Sages bones were kept within that Yin and Yang ring! Everyone immediately rushed to it. The Sages bones are mine. F*ck off! However, a surge of absorption force thennded on the broken arm. Chu Kuangren simply reached out to grab it and took off that Yin and Yang ring. His spiritual thoughts could sense that the Lou Kingdom Rulers remains were indeed stored inside that ring. The surface of the remains radiated golden light and emanated faint surges of Daoist Rhyme. That skeletal remains were much stronger than the remains of ordinary Sages. Chu Kuangren concluded that when the Lou Kingdoms Ruler was alive, his cultivation base could be close to a Great Sage. It was extremely rare to find such a strong cultivator now as not all the sage orthodoxies on the Firmament Star had a Great Sage watching over them. This set of skeletal remains is no doubt extremely valuable. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Meanwhile, the cultivators expressions suddenly turned ugly when they saw Chu Kuangren taking that Yin and Yang ring. Some of them did not even say a single word before they armed themselves with weapons and rushed up to him, wanting to kill him and steal his loot. Chapter 244 - Stealing The Sage’s Bones, Entering the Core Area, The Infallible

Chapter 244: Stealing The Sages Bones, Entering the Core Area, The Infallible Tormented Physique

Hand over the Sages bones! *sshole! How dare you snatch it right before our noses. Dozens of cultivators armed with weapons rushed to attack Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren merely stood where he was. The Descendant Self Sword on his waist trembled slightly before an iparably razor-sharp surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that was imbued with his spiritual power erupted and transformed into sword qi. Streaks of sword qi swept outward like a violent wind. Before the cultivators who had rushed forward could get within three feet of Chu Kuangren, the sword qi had torn them all apart. The rest of the cultivators gasped at that sight. What terrifying strength! Who is this? What kind of person is he? Wait a minute, with that gorgeous ancient sword on his waist and his otherworldly aura, can that person be Chu Kuangren! At the mention of Chu Kuangrens name, everyone present suddenly dared not act rashly anymore. Instead, they all stepped aside. Meanwhile, the Yin and Yang rings previous owner that young cultivator whose arm was cut off during the fierce battle earlier approached Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, I will definitely pay you a visit to deliver my utmost thanks for helping me out. He then stretched out his hand. Chu Kuangren frowned. What are you trying to do? Um, Brother Chu, arent you going to return my Yin and Yang ring? that young man said in disbelief. This Yin and Yang ring is my prize from this battle, why should I return it to you? If Chu Kuangren had not obtained that Yin and Yang ring earlier, that young man would undoubtedly be dead by now, yet the same young man still intended to take his Yin and Yang ring back from Chu Kuangren who was quite amused at this. The Sages bones should remain in the hands of those who were strong enough. If that young man was strong enough, then it should not be a problem for him to take it. However, he only had ambition butcked said strength. You The young mans expression shifted as he retorted angrily, Does the dignified ck Heaven Sect Leader intend to lower himself down to those thieves? What a load of nonsense. Chu Kuangren shook his head and casually let out a palm attack. A violent surge of Daoist Rhyme formed into an Ancient Godly Mountain, and with a thud, it sted the young man into a mist of blood. Everyone shuddered as they did not expect Chu Kuangren to be that decisive. Is anyone else interested in the Sages bones? Chu Kuangrens calm gaze swept across the crowd. The most powerful of these cultivators were merely Honorables who were like puny ants before the Sage-killing Chu Kuangren. Who among them would dare go against him? Since the Sages bones have found their way into Brother Chus possession, we wont dare to snatch it away from you. We shall take our leave now. Haha, Im quite fortunate to have witnessed Brother Chus might today. At least my trip here is worthwhile. As rumored, Sect Leader Chu does indeed possess a heavenly poise. Im convinced that the Sages bones should belong to you. I suddenly remembered that theres something I need to sort out back home. Ill take my leave first. Wait, what? Are you going to give birth, dear? Alright, Ille back as soon as possible. While some of themplimented Chu Kuangren, some also took out theirmunicationpass and pretended to be talking to someone else. Eventually, they all left the scene. They would never dare to steal from Chu Kuangren even if they were given the heart of ten lions. Chu Kuangren then used his spiritual thoughts to scan the whole pce. Once he learned that there was nothing valuable left, he left the ancient city and headed towards the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. Ancient Battlefield, Core Area. That was an area where even a Sage would be extremely fearful to be in. The concentration of ferocious qi here was ten times denser than the Ancient Battlefields Inner Zone, and high-level tormented souls were everywhere. Even Chu Kuangren felt slightly ufortable stepping foot into that area. Only when he channeled some spiritual energy did he manage to alleviate that feeling. He activated his Treasure Locating Skill. With that, Chu Kuangren began to search for some nearby treasures. Three hundred miles ahead lies a Sage Weapon. His eyes lit up as his figure turned into a stream of light. Soon, he arrived at the sand dune where the Sage Weapon was buried. Chu Kuangren lifted his arm and unleashed a surge of spiritual qi. The sand dune was instantly blown open! From the explosion emerged a scarlet longsword. Although the sacred sword looked rusty, it was stillced with a faint streak of sharp sword qi, which was quite daunting to look at. Chu Kuangren held that sacred sword and channeled his spiritual energy into it. Suddenly, the rust fell off the surface of the sacred sword, revealing the swords shiny red body and two small words that were engraved on its de. Bloody Bead! The Blood Bead Sacred Sword! With a satisfied smile, Chu Kuangren kept the sacred sword into his Sacred Emerald Sword Case to nurture it before he continued to explore the Core Area. This area was truly more dangerous than the Inner Zone and the Outer Zone, but there were many Opportunities of Fortune too. Within half a day, Chu Kuangren had obtained two Sage Weapons and around seven or eight supreme weapons. This Ancient Battlefield is a natural treasury! Chu Kuangren praised. Suddenly, a strange fluctuation came from within his Yin and Yang ring. He took out a wooden box hesitantly and opened it to see the source of ferocious qi, which was simr to a cloud of ck qi, tumbling about actively. Whats going on? Just when Chu Kuangren started to be perplexed, he suddenly felt an extremely violent killing intent behind him With a slight change of his expression, his sword unsheathed at his waist. He unleashed a sword ray behind him. The moment the sword ray collided with ferocious-qi-formed saber light, they both exploded in the void and sent horrifying shockwaves everywhere. Even Chu Kuangren could not help but fall back dozens of feet. This surge of energy Its a Sage! He could sense a Sage Daoist Rhyme within the surge of ferocious qi. Not far away, a tormented soul, who had an unrecognizable face and whole body shrouded in ck ferocious qi, was holding a ck long saber as it stared at Chu Kuangren. Kill, kill, give me the innate ferocious qi As that tormented soul murmured, the ferocious qi on his body became increasingly intense. Then, it dashed towards Chu Kuangren. With a swing of its long saber, it unleashed a pitch-ck saber light which almost covered all the light in the world, and a domineering Daoist Rhyme locked on to Chu Kuangren. Against a tormented soul that had thebat strength of a Sage, Chu Kuangren did not dare let his guard down. Hence, he struck out his Descendant Self Sword and released a majestic purple sword ray. The collision of those two forces rumbled the void once again. Four Seasons Sword Formation! Chu Kuangren retrieved his Sacred Emerald Sword Case. One by one, numerous longswords flew out of the sword case and rapidly formed into the mysterious Four Seasons Sword Formation. Within the sword formation, the four seasons alternated while the power of every natural phenomenon erupted. Compared to the previous year, Chu Kuangrens current cultivation base was at the Late-Stage Honorable Realm, which meant that he was just a small step away from being an Honorable. The sword formation he was using at that moment was so powerful that it killed this Sage-level tormented soul within a short moment. Along with a sharp howl, the Sage-level tormented soul turned into a light smoke and dissipated. All it left behind was a small cloud of ck mist. Another source of ferocious qi. Chu Kuangren frowned as he grabbed the source of ferocious qi in his hands. This source of ferocious qi was much smaller than the source of ferocious qi that he had obtained from killing the million-unit Tormented Army. Grateful for being lucky, he then kept this source of ferocious qi into the wooden box, allowing it to merge with the other bundle of ferocious qi. In an instant and with a whoosh, the source of ferocious qi suddenly flew into Chu Kuangrens body, and a message erupted within his mind. Infallible Tormented Physique! Its the Infallible Tormented Physique which is ranked top ten among the three thousand physiques that exist! A hint of surprise shed across Chu Kuangrens face. So theres another name for this source of ferocious qi. Its called the innate ferocious qi! This innate ferocious qi possessed various kinds of mysterious uses. However, its biggest use was to grant someone the Infallible Tormented Physique! Moreover, it was the kind of Infallible Tormented Physique that would immediately be fully realized, and once that physique has been fully mastered, even a Sage could be easily killed! Chapter 245 - Finding The Innate Ferocious Qi, Never Before Seen Threat

Chapter 245: Finding The Innate Ferocious Qi, Never Before Seen Threat

Then again, Ive only merged with two surges of innate ferocious qi, which means Ive only formed an early state of this physique and thats roughly three percent of progress. If I want to achieve the full state of this physique, Im afraid theres still a long way to go, Chu Kuangren murmured. However, he was not in a hurry. From the information contained within the innate ferocious qi, he knew that the Ancient Battlefields Core Area had nurtured a lot of it over a very long time. As long as he gradually collected them, his Infallible Tormented Physique would be fully achieved. Besides him, there were also the tormented souls in the Core Area who were extremely eager and desperate to obtain the innate ferocious qi. Since they were tormented souls, the innate ferocious qi was very beneficial to them, and it could even allow them to develop some spiritual ego too. Chu Kuangren could not help but think of the White-Robed General. Could that person possibly be a tormented soul who had developed a spiritual ego? Chu Kuangren shook his head and no longer thought more about it. Then, he continued to explore the Ancient Battlefields Core Area with his Treasure Locating Skill to look for more innate ferocious qi. His Treasure Locating Skill would not be able to locate innate ferocious qi that had merged with some other beings. However, independent innate ferocious qi still existed within the Ancient Battlefield. Chu Kuangren spent a total of three days within the Ancient Battlefields Core Area and had collected several surges of innate ferocious qi, one after another. However, these innate ferocious qi were not as concentrated as the one he had obtained upon purifying the Tormented Army. Despite that, he still managed to increase the Infallible Tormented Physiques progress to five percent, which in return, increased hisbat strength slightly. Another surge of innate ferocious qi! Using the Treasure Locating Skill, Chu Kuangren found a surge of innate ferocious qi located three thousand miles away from him and so he quickly hurried over to get it. Yet before he could get close to his destination, he felt a terrifying energy fluctuation. Someone was fighting at the innate ferocious qis location. With that, he slowed down his pace, concealed his energy, and cautiously approached. Since this was the Ancient Battlefields Core Area, danger existed everywhere. Just by the mere energy fluctuations alone could he sense that they were at the level of a Sage. Here, he dared not keep a high profile. Upon getting closer to the center of the energy fluctuations, he noticed that two figures were in battle. Horrifying surges of ferocious qi that were imbued with Sage Daoist Rhyme collided violently and caused arge part of the void to tremble on end. Chu Kuangren then took a closer look and found that the two figures fighting were an old man in ck robes and a giant ape with red eyes and ck fur all over its body. Hmph, for a mere tormented soul which has lost its spiritual ego, how can you possibly hope to defeat me even if you have the power of a Sage? The ck-robed old man snorted before he attacked the ape with a punch. A surge of terrifying Daoist Rhyme then erupted from his thin figure and it merged with the ferocious qi to form a giantrge palm, smashing the ape into the ground. In hiding, Chu Kuangrens heart throbbed upon witnessing this scene. The old man in ck robes was a tormented soul as well. However, he possessed a spiritual ego! How much innate ferocious qi has he merged with? If Chu Kuangren could absorb the innate ferocious qi from his body, that would no doubt increase the progression of his Infallible Tormented Physique even more. At that thought, he then secretlypared his and his opponents strength. A Sage could be categorized into different stages, which were Sage, Great Sage, Sage Ruler. Despite them being in the same realm, there was a power difference between them. Hence, the Sages had split every stage into seven steps. For example, first-step Sage, second-step Sage First-step Great Sage, second-step Great Sage The first-step being the mostmon, while the seventh-step signified the strongest. From what Chu Kuangren could sense, thebat strength of that ck-robed old man was roughly equivalent to a three-step Sage, which was stronger than the Murong ns Sages. However, he already killed the Murong ns Sage one year ago. What about one yearter then? I can win! Chu Kuangren secretly said to himself. When the ck-robed old man killed the tormented ape soul and obtained the innate ferocious qi, Chu Kuangren immediately attacked. He immediately retrieved the Sacred Emerald Sword Case and three hundred and sixty-five swords came flying out of it! What the f*ck? The ck-robed old man was shocked as he did not expect to be ambushed. Facing the iing majestic sword qi and the impact of the Daoist Rhyme from within the Four Seasons Sword Formation, the ck-robed old man quickly channeled his ferocious qi and struck out a punch to intercept it. The ck fistnded on the sword formation and shattered the sword qi. However, the remaining streaks of sword qi scattered in all directions instead to surround the ck-robed old man. Godd*mn it! The sword formations energy is so strong! The ck-robed old man instantly knew that he could not defeat the sword formation. So while the sword formation was not fully formed yet, a streak of ck ferocious qi immediately shot out from his fingertips, slipping through the formations gap and into the distance. He was looking at the sword formations user. Once he saw his opponents appearance, he was extremely shocked not only at his opponents otherworldly temperament but his identity as well. This energy Its a living person? I cant believe a living person came into the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. Besides, his cultivation level is only at Honorable Realm? The ck-robed old man found it a little hard to believe. An Honorable Realm cultivator could deploy a sword formation of this degree and venture that deep into the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. Youngd, I believe this must be your first time in the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. Then you must know of the three great beings in this area that you should never provoke. Well, Im one of them, so its best that you Attack! Before the ck-robed old man could finish speaking, Chu Kuangren had already activated his Four Seasons Sword Formation and instantly unleashed its most terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme! He could tell that the ck-robed old man was trying to buy time, but what he did not know was when his opponent had called for help. In that situation, that fight had to end as soon as possible! With that, the full might of the Four Seasons Sword Formation erupted and its immeasurably terrifying and mysterious sword qi suppressed the ck-robed old man after a short while. D*mn it. Youngd, if you dare to kill me, I shall A sh of horror shed across the ck-robed old mans eyes. The power of this sword formation was even more terrifying than he had imagined. Before he could finish his sentence, a surge of energy formed by the cycle of the four seasons, the rotation of the sun and moon, and all the natural phenomena within the formation turned into a colorful giant sword that struck down upon him! With a bang, extremely terrifying streaks of sword qi swept out in all directions. The ck-robed old man was smashed to pieces by that giant sword! When the sword qi had dispersed, Chu Kuangren immediately dashed into the sword formation and gathered all the innate ferocious qi that his dead opponent left behind. That surge of innate ferocious qi was more concentrated than the ones he had collected in the past few days. He reckoned it could increase the progress of his Infallible Tormented Physique to around ten percent. So he kept that piece of innate ferocious qi and was just about to leave. However, an extremely terrifying aura instantly locked on to him at that moment. A ck finger was approaching him from across the sky. Surges of ferocious qi tumbled through the clouds and rumbled the world. Even Chu Kuangren could not help but be interested upon witnessing that attack. The Descendant Self Sword unsheathed from his waist while the Six Supreme Foundation Levels within his body released a dazzling divine light. He then activated the Golden Jade Body and deployed all the three transformations of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Paired with the ferocious qi from his Infallible Tormented Physique, he struck out a sword attack! The purple sword ray was vast and contained a surge of Emperors Aura. Eventually, that sword ray collided with the approaching giant finger attack. The two surges of energy intertwined with each other, forming a terrifying force of impact that spread everywhere. Even Chu Kuangren could not help but fall back hundreds of feet. His expression was incredibly stern. The user of that finger attack was no doubt the strongest enemy that he had ever encountered! He then took out a jade talisman and was prepared to crush it at any time. It was one of the items that he had obtained from the Fantasy Roulette this year, called the Great Shift Talisman. Since that item contained spatial energy, it could instantly transport him to hundreds of thousands of miles away. That was also one of the reasons why he was so confident in entering the Core Area. Even if he did encounter something dangerous that he could not defend, he could still escape at any time. Chapter 246 - The Giant Tormented Sage Ruler, The White-Robed General Took

Chapter 246: The Giant Tormented Sage Ruler, The White-Robed General Took Action, The Innate Ferocious Crystal

Chu Kuangren gazed into the distance. All he saw was a figure around three meters tall walking over to him in the air, with ferocious qi that was many times stronger than the ck-robed old man emanating around him! It was a majestic-looking middle-aged man. His three-meter-tall body made him look like a giant, and paired with the frightening ferocious qi, it made Chu Kuangren feel a tremendous pressure that he had never experienced. Daoist Runes swirled within his eyes as he activated his Eye of Revtion. Giant Tormented Sage Ruler, one of the three Ancient Battlefield rulers, a tormented soul formed by thebination of the Ancient Battlefields ferocious qi and the rage qi of a Sage that died A vast amount of innate ferocious qi contained in the targets body, around ten times that of ours Ten times? If Chu Kuangren were to absorb ten times the amount of the innate ferocious qi he possessed, thepletion progress of his Infallible Tormented Physique would increase up to fifty percent. Of course, that was merely wishful thinking as reality was often disappointing. Since his opponent was a Sage Ruler, Chu Kuangrens meager cultivation level was not a match for him at all. I cant believe that a Sage Ruler existed within the Ancient Battlefield. Tsk, what a surprise indeed, Chu Kuangren mumbled. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. After all, this was the Ancient Battlefield, one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas in the Firmament Star after all. If anything could exist, then how ridiculous could that be? Youngd, its quite a remarkable feat for an Honorable like you to possess such strength. I suppose youre a well-known figure in the outside world. The Giant Tormented Sage Ruler simply said to Chu Kuangren. After that, a killing intent appeared shot out from his eyes. But this is the Ancient Battlefield. Based on the fact that youve killed my subordinate and stole his innate ferocious qi, no one in this world can possibly save you from me! He lifted his hand right after he spoke. There were ferocious qi and a horrifying surge of Sage Daoist Rhyme swirling around his fingertips. Chu Kuangren was sure that he might not be able to survive that finger attack. If he were to take it on at full power, he would have to rely on his Immortal Body for recovery. Just as he was about to crush the Great Shift Talisman to escape, a ck spear suddenly shot over with lightning speed from a distance! That spear was locked onto the Giant Tormented Sage Ruler! The Giant Tormented Sage Rulers expression froze with caution in his eyes. His finger attack that was supposed to target Chu Kuangren fell onto the iing spear instead. With a bang, horrifying energy exploded the moment they collided! It was as if the void was about to be distorted. The shing of Sage Ruler level Daoist Rhymes was incredibly horrifying. Under that impact, the Giant Tormented Sage Rulers body was pushed by a few steps while the ck spear rebounded. It was caught by a white arm, and as Chu Kuangren gaze traveled from the spear, he then saw a familiar figure. Dressed in white robes and with a horrifying mask over his face, only a pair of dark, deep, emotionless eyes could be seen. That was the Mysterious Manifestation of the Ancient BattlefieldThe White-Robed General! Upon seeing that person once again, Chu Kuangren immediately activated his Eye of Revtion to learn about him. Bai An, formerly a general of the Tranquil Kingdom, one of the three Ancient Battlefield rulers, also known as the White-Robed General, the figure behind the Mysterious Manifestation that was mentioned by many adventurers Due to absorbing the innate ferocious qi after he died, this figure is now considered a living dead thats trapped between the bounds of a tormented soul and a human The innate ferocious qi contained within his body is ten timespared to what I possess A string of messages appeared before him. This had more or less answered Chu Kuangrens doubts. No wonder this person gave me a bow after I purified the million-unit Tormented Army. It turns out that he was a general of the Tranquil Kingdom after all. Whats the meaning of this, White-Robed General? With caution in his eyes, the Giant Tormented Sage Ruler questioned the White-Robed General. Although the White-Robed General was the weakest among the three Ancient Battlefield rulers and also preferred to be alone, no one dared to look down upon his strength. The other two rulers were extremely terrified too. This person was the most special being among the three rulers. He was not a real human nor a real tormented soul but somewhere in between, so he still possessed a terrifying amount ofbat strength. Youre not allowed to kill this person. The White-Robed General said. His voice was very husky, deep, and cold. Why? The Giant Tormented Sage Ruler was slightly surprised. The White-Robed General had always wandered around the Ancient Battlefield. Besides asionally fighting over some innate ferocious qi, he has never intervened in any matter for many years. As such, the other two Sage Rulers simply turned a blind eye to him, but never would they expect that the White-Robed General would do something because of Chu Kuangren. Im indebted to him, the White-Robed General replied. The Giant Tormented Sage Ruler was taken aback for a moment. Knowing that the White-Robed Generals strength was on par with him, he wondered what Chu Kuangren did that made him indebted to thetter? Youve purified the soldiers under mymand, so I shall forever take this kind act of yours to heart. Here, take this and leave. Once youve exited the Core Area, they wont be able to bother you again, the White-Robed General said as he took out a ck crystal. Even the Giant Tormented Sage Ruler was shocked when he saw that item. T-thats the Innate Ferocious Crystal! I cant believe you had an Innate Ferocious Crystal in your possession, White-Robed General! Are you mad? Why are you giving this item to a mere Honorable! The Giant Tormented Sage Ruler could not hold back his emotions and roared. He looked at the Innate Ferocious Crystal with greed in his eyes. The fact that even a Sage Ruler could be so startled by something like this proved that the Innate Ferocious Crystal was incredibly valuable. Chu Kuangren shot a surprised nce at the White-Robed General and then kept the Innate Ferocious Crystal away. The moment he took over the Innate Ferocious Crystal, Chu Kuangrens expression froze a little as he realized why the Giant Tormented Sage Ruler lost his cool. This Innate Ferocious Crystal contained an immeasurably concentrated amount of Innate Ferocious Qi! It was no less than what was contained within the Giant Tormented Sage Ruler. One day! Wait for me for a day after you exit the Core Area. If I donte to you within a day, then you can feel free to leave, the White-Robed General said. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded. He then turned into a stream of light and dashed away. Not long after he left, an extremely terrifying burst of aura erupted behind him. Two forces that were strong enough to rumble most of the Ancient Battlefield collided and the area around there rumbled as if it was about to be shattered. The speed of Chu Kuangrens Phantom Light Strike was extremely fast, like a speed of light, as he sped out of the Core Area. Im finally out. Ancient Battlefield, Inner Zone. Chu Kuangren had just exited the Core Area. He stopped at the edge of the Core Area and looked inward, where many fierce tormented souls were roaring at him from within. They were all sent by the Giant Tormented Sage Ruler to kill him. There were even a few among them who had the level of a Sage. If not for his remarkable strength and technique that specialized in speed like the Phantom Light Strike, Chu Kuangren would have been torn to shreds by that group of tormented souls. Although he would recover, it would still be very painful for him. Sure enough, these tormented souls cannote out of the Core Area, Chu Kuangren muttered as he looked at the tormented souls roaring at him from a distance. If any one of those tormented souls were to be ced in the Inner Zone, they would be on the same level as the Inner Zones Ten Tormented. However, they were unfortunately trapped within the Core Area instead. There seems to be something restricting Interest brewed in Chu Kuangrens mind, and he started to examine why these tormented souls could not get out of the Core Area. He eventually discovered something. The ferocious qi on these tormented souls had connected with the earth qi within the Core Area. The stronger the ferocious qi, the closer its connection with the earth qi. It was precisely due to the connection with the earth qi that they could not get out and were trapped there like earth-bound spirits instead. The Inner or Outer Zone dont have characteristics like this, so it must be caused by the Sage War that the Mindful Emperor talked about. Since the great formation was set up during that Sage War, that must be what changed the characteristics of the earth qi within the Core Area. Chu Kuangren thought. Chapter 247 - Hordes Of Tormented Souls, He Sat Down Instead, Fighting The

Chapter 247: Hordes Of Tormented Souls, He Sat Down Instead, Fighting The Tormented Souls With Sword Qi Clones

Ancient Battlefield, Inner Zone. Chu Kuangren was fiddling with a ck crystal in his hands. The crystal had an irregr shape and contained a concentrated amount of innate ferocious qi that was ten times more than the amount present in his body. My precious. Chu Kuangren grinned. If he could absorb the Innate Ferocious Crystal, it would propel the progress of his Infallible Tormented Physique to around fifty percent and above. By then, the amount of strength he could disy would be incredibly terrifying. On top of other techniques or means ofbat, the average Sage would be no match to him at all. However, whenpared to beings on the level of the Giant Tormented Sage Ruler, there would still be arge power gap between them. Even if he had merged with the Innate Ferocious Crystal, the amount of Innate Ferocious Qi he possessed would be simr to his opponent. However, because the Giant Tormented Sage Ruler had been inside the Ancient Battlefield for a very long time and absorbed countless amounts of ferocious qi, it meant that he would have other tricks up his sleeve besides a mere Innate Ferocious Qi. Why hasnt the White-Robed Generale out yet? Chu Kuangren looked towards the Ancient Battlefields Core Area and muttered. At that moment, a strong fluctuation of ferocious qi came from behind him. A violent saber light suddenly swept towards him like a falling meteor! Chu Kuangren immediately retaliated with a backhand and unleashed his Human Mountain Stamp. Its raging human mountain energy brutally smashed the saber light into pieces. He looked to the distance and saw a tormented soul that was wielding a saber heading towards him at breakneck speed. It was one of the Inner Zones Ten Tormented, the Tormented Saber Wielder! Besides the Tormented Saber Wielder, there was also a tormented soul in the form of a tiger and another small hill-sized giant ck insect crawling on the ground. They were part of the Inner Zones Ten Tormented as well the Tormented Tiger and Tormented Bug Besides that, there was a huge amount of high-level tormented souls as well. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. Why are there so many tormented souls all of a sudden? Suddenly, he came back to his senses and stared at the Innate Ferocious Crystal in his hands, upon which he said, Are they attracted to the Innate Ferocious Crystal? To the tormented souls, the Innate Ferocious Qi was tantamount to good luck as it could even allow them to develop a spiritual ego too. Let alone a crystal filled with such concentrated Innate Ferocious Qi. Perhaps all the tormented souls within the Inner Zone were rushing towards him now. Chu Kuangren tossed the Innate Ferocious Crystal into the air a few times before he kept it inside his Yin and Yang ring and chuckled. These bunch of impudent and tiny tormented souls. If the Sage-level tormented souls in the Core Area could not do anything to him, then what could these Inner Zones tormented souls do? The abnormal behavior of the Inner Zones tormented souls eventually attracted the attention of countless adventurers, especially the ones who had experienced the horrible incident that was the million-unit Tormented Army. After all, everyone was still in a highly alert time period. Hence when they saw the tormented souls abnormal behavior, they could not help but feel horrified. Whats going on? Have these tormented souls gone crazy? It cant be! Theyre not going to gather in numbers like the Tormented Army and rush out of the Ancient Battlefield to create mayhem and destruction, right? Not much has happened on the Ancient Battlefield for so many years, yet why are so many abnormalities happening one after another in the past few days? No way, check it out everyone. These tormented souls are all heading towards the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. What the hell is going on there? Lets go take a look Some of the cultivators pondered for a while but because they could not hold back their curiosity, they decided to go and find out the cause of the tormented souls abnormal behavior. In a short moment, everyone was near the Core Area. Those that dared to venture there were quite strong and capable, even the weakest among them was an Honorable. Look, theres someone over there. Someone among the crowd yelled. A white spot then appeared in their field of vision, and that white spot itself was also the target of the countless tormented souls. That white spot was actually a person. It was a man who was d in a wide-sleeved white robe with a gorgeous longsword hanging on his waist, and he possessed an ethereal and otherworldly temperament. Its Chu Kuangren! Someone recognized him from within the crowd. The crowd looked at him, surprised. Why is he here? Hold up, he seems to be the target of all these tormented souls. What has he done to incur the wrath of so many tormented souls? Look, thats the Tormented Saber Wielder, Tormented Bug, Tormented Great Demon, and a few others of the Inner Zones Ten Tormented. With all those terrifying beings surrounding him, can Chu Kuangren handle all of them alone? The tormented souls came in hordes, and among them were countless high-level tormented souls and also a few of the Inner Zones Ten Tormented. A vast surge of domineering ferocious qi swept through the whole area. This troop was not any weaker than the previous million-unit Tormented Army. Compared to all of them, Chu Kuangren looked very tiny. Dont you forget, that person is Chu Kuangren! A cultivator took a deep breath and said with a serious tone. The others turned silent when they heard his words. If it were them standing before that horde of tormented souls, they would have no chance of winning even if they had an army of thousands of cultivators with them. However, Chu Kuangren was different. He alone was better than a whole army! Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren, interested to see how he would deal with the situation. Yet they saw him doing something shocking instead. Chu Kuangren raised his arm lightly and the sand on the ground before him levitated in the air, forming into a chair? Chu Kuangren sat on the chair casually as the hordes of tormented souls approached him. Many cultivators present were dumbfounded by his move. After all, seeing the iing horde of tormented souls was enough to scare them to death. However, Chu Kuangren simply faced them with a calm look on him. Hey, did he just sit down? Someone asked in disbelief. Some were rubbing their eyes as well, suspicious if they were hallucinating or not. Despite that, something even more shocking happened next. After Chu Kuangren sat on the sand chair, he then snapped his fingers. Multiple streaks of sword qi came out of his body and turned into clones of him. Those clones were made of sword qi and looked exactly like Chu Kuangren. All of them had sword qi and Daoist Rhymes circting around them. What, what kind of technique is this? By the heavens, there are so many clones. Everyone found it a little hard to believe. However, everything before them was real. While Chu Kuangren sat in his sand chair, he activated his Sword Qi Transformation to form two hundred clones of himself that rushed to attack the countless tormented souls before him. The two hundred sword qi clones then constructed a horrifying sword qi defense line, and none of the tormented souls could break through it for some time. Since Im waiting for someone anyway, Ill y with all of you for a while. Chu Kuangren sat on the sand chair with his legs crossed and said. Perhaps he felt that the two hundred sword qi clones were not strong enough because he then took out the Sacred Emerald Sword Case and multiple swords flew out of it. With every sword qi clone wielding a treasured sword, theirbat strength suddenly amplified. In the air, the cultivators who had rushed over were all confused. It was their first time witnessing a battle like that, with Chu Kuangrens main body sittingfortably in his chair while he sent out hundreds of sword qi clones to fight on the battlefield! So, this is the unparalleled and peerless Chu Kuangren? What a terrifying strength he has! By the heavens, I think one sword qi clone of his can easily kill me, yet hes able to form a few hundred of them! Is he even human? Everyone was stunned speechless. Roar! One of the Inner Zones Ten Tormented, the Tormented Saber Wielder roared before it rushed past the sword qi clones and towards Chu Kuangren to attack him. Not only the Tormented Saber Wielder, but a few of the other Inner Zones Ten Tormented broke through the line of defense as well. After all, there was still a limit to how strong the clones were as two hundred of them were all formed at once. The Inner Zones Ten Tormented were all Honorable Supremes as well. Is Chu Kuangrens main body going to attack? I guess so. Led by the Tormented Saber Wielder, the Inner Zones Ten Tormented all rushed towards Chu Kuangren. Still sitting on the chair, Chu Kuangren simply moved his body and everyone thought that he was going to get up to deal with the Inner Zones Ten Tormented. However, they noticed that he had only moved his butt slightly. All he did was slowly lift his right hand and gently pressed it towards the direction of the attacking Inner Zones Ten Tormented. Within the void, a terrifying surge of spiritual power merged with earth qi and formed into a majestic Godly Mountain which immediatelynded on the Tormented Saber Wielder and other Inner Zones Ten Tormented! Boom! With a bang, a huge explosion erupted and rumbled the ground! Chapter 248 - The General And The Princess, You Help Me Find Someone, I’ll Help You

Chapter 248: The General And The Princess, You Help Me Find Someone, Ill Help You Kill Someone

Boom! A terrifying boom erupted from the ground! The entire ground rumbled as the majestic Godly Mountain fell from the sky, and its violent force sent gusts of sand and dust everywhere. When the Godly Mountain disappeared, the Tormented Saber Wielder, Tormented Bug, and the other Inner Zones Ten Tormented had all dispersed into dust. Chu Kuangrens p had killed them! Everyone gulped in shock. If those beings were killed with a mere p, what else could they say? Those are the Inner Zones Ten Tormented were talking about here. Even an Honorable Supreme would not dare take them lightly, yet theyre all gone with a p? F*ck, that level of strength is just too terrifying! This guy is a freaking monster! Among the well-known sage orthodoxies Sect Leaders, I bet none of them possess suchbat strength like Chu Kuangren, right? Godd*mn, hes undoubtedly someone who can kill a Sage. Chu Kuangren yawned as he sat on the sand chair. Even if it was to pass some time, those tormented souls were just too weak. They could not keep him entertained at all. Suddenly, he grinned as he felt a familiar ferocious qi fluctuation behind him. Someone interesting has arrived. He then slowly got up. Then from his body, a surge ofpassionate Daoist Rhyme emanated as a vast Buddhist Light surged outward like a vast ocean, sweeping through all directions. Within the Buddhist Light and across the skies stood a thousand-foot-tall giant golden Buddha. In an instant, golden lotuses bloomed from the ground as sounds of Brahmic chimes reverberated through the void. As if they were snow under a scorching sun, the countless tormented souls gradually disintegrated under the effect of the Buddhist Light, disappearing within a blink of an eye. The cultivators were all astounded by what they saw. Although some of them had witnessed the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra before, they were still shocked when they saw the boundless and majestic ancient Buddha again. How does he make a Buddha statue appear like this? Its too powerful. This technique is truly terrifying. The cultivators of the Thunder Temple are at the helm of Buddhism in the Azure Dragon Domain. However, I dont think even the Thunder Temple possesses such a horrifying technique. Theres an Emperors Aura as well, so its an Emperor Technique! How on earth does this guy evene up with so many powerful cultivation techniques? Its not heard of before even in the ck Heaven Sect. Sage Ruler Techniques were already extremely umon in the Firmament Star. Yet that did not seem to be the case with Chu Kuangren as he pulled out one Emperor Technique after another. How could the other cultivators survive after witnessing him in action? Look, someone ising out from the Core Area. Everyone was still overwhelmed by the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra. However, they soon recovered from their shock when they heard someone yelling, and they all looked in the direction of the Core Area. There was a figure in white robes, who held a spear in hand and a mask covering his face, walking towards him. The Core Area had always been the most dangerous ce in the Ancient Battlefield, yet no one has ever seen anyone walk out of it before. Today was the first time that happened. Moreover, the person who came out amazed everyone tremendously because the image of that figure was just too familiar to them. White robes, a long spear, and a mask covering his face Was he not the White-Robed General that all the adventurers had been talking about? The White-Robed General, its the White-Robed General! By the heavens, the Mysterious Manifestation about him is true. I cant believe the White-Robed General truly exists! Everyone eximed as they stared at the White-Robed General. Meanwhile, after wiping out all the tormented souls using the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra, Chu Kuangren retracted his Buddhist Light and turned to look at the White-Robed General. He chuckled and casually formed a sand-made chair with a wave of his arm. Please take a seat, senior. After all, not only was he a general of the Tranquil Kingdom tens of thousands of years ago, but he was also a powerful being that stood shoulder to shoulder with Sage Rulers. It would only be appropriate to address such a person as senior. The White-Robed General nodded slightly and sat before Chu Kuangren. Seeing that both of them were sat together, the crowd of cultivators was even more dumbfounded. They could not understand how Chu Kuangren had befriended the White-Robed General. Senior, did you save me that time because of the Tormented Army? Chu Kuangren immediately asked upon sitting down. Although he already had the answer, he still asked anyway since there was no easier method to break the ice and start their conversation. Yes. The White-Robed General nodded. I was once their general. Tens of thousands of years ago when the Tranquil Kingdom dered war on the Lou Kingdom, our ruler recklessly stole the source of ferocious qi and used a sacrificial technique to turn a million soldiers in his army into tormented souls. I tried to stop him but failed in the end. My senior, if thats the case, then how did you be the way you are now? I was sentenced to death by my ruler, but my corpse was then brought into this area by the Lou Kingdoms princess. Using some kind of secret technique, she managed to transfer some of the ferocious qi sources into my body to bring me back to life. However, only my consciousness was restored and my body was rendered immobile back then. Only after thousands of years did I end up like this. The Lou Kingdoms princess saved you? Thats right. She was my lover as well. At that, Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. In his head, he suddenly yed out a sorrowful love story between a general that fell in love with a princess from the enemy nation. After I was awakened, I became connected with the earth qi here because I had absorbed a thousand years worth of ferocious qi. Although Im not imprisoned here like the other tormented souls, I still cannot go too far from the Core Area. Ive wandered through the Ancient Battlefield all these years to find the million-unit Tormented Army, but my effort was to no avail. It was until the appearance of the Ancient Lou Kingdom a few days ago that I sensed their presence andter saw you purifying them, the White-Robed General exined. So thats how it all happened. Then what about this? Chu Kuangren took out the Innate Ferocious Crystal. Because youve absorbed some of the ferocious qi source, which is the Innate Ferocious Qi, and formed the Infallible Tormented Physique, this Innate Ferocious Crystal will greatly benefit you. This a token of my appreciation to you for purifying the great army. Then I shall ept this gift. Chu Kuangren had no intention to refuse that gift too. Besides this, I also need your help with something. Pray tell, my senior. I can sense that a descendant of my bloodline is still alive in this world. I hope you can help me find and take care of them, the White-Robed General said. My senior, if a descendant of your bloodline is still alive, does it mean that the princess is not dead yet? Shes probably dead. Otherwise, she wouldvee looking for me here. At the mention of that, the concentrated ferocious qi that filled the White-Robed Generals body let out a hint of sorrow. It was quite a moving sight. Even though she has passed away, theres a possibility that she managed to escape before the Lou Kingdoms demise and gave birth to our descendant. Otherwise, how could the others break through the Lou Kingdoms enchanted boundary without the Lou ns ancient sword? The Lou ns ancient sword? Thats right. The Lou ns ancient sword is required to enter the kingdoms enchanted boundary and only Lou Kingdoms royalty possesses it. So if none of the royals of the Lou Kingdom survived that battle, then how did the Lou ns ancient sword get out there? It seems like Shang Han and the others entered the Lou Kingdom by using the Lou ns ancient sword. So where did the Lou ns ancient sword they usede from? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He did not ept the White-Robed Generals request immediately. After all, searching for someones descendant among the vast sea of people in this world was quite a challenging task with many uncertainties. If you agree to help me look for my descendant, I shall hunt down the tormented souls and help you gather the Innate Ferocious Qi! the White-Robed General said. Cough, since youve helped me a lot before, its only natural for me to help you in return, my senior. You can leave the task of finding your descendant to me. Thats great. The White-Robed General took out a jade talisman and handed it to Chu Kuangren. This talisman is a token of love between me and the princess. If my descendant holds it, this jade pendant will react. Maybe this could help you. Chu Kuangren took over the jade talisman. Ill do my best. Well meet again. The White-Robed General stood up and walked towards the Core Area behind him. Wherever he went, the tormented souls all moved aside and created a path for him. It was an obvious sign that they were very fearful of the White-Robed General. Chapter 249 - Sixty Percent Progress, Onwards To Thunder Temple, The Sect Leader’s Grand Perk

Chapter 249: Sixty Percent Progress, Onwards To Thunder Temple, The Sect Leaders Grand Perk

Chu Kuangren left the Ancient Battlefield after keeping the jade talisman safe. Throughout his journey, he no longer had frequent encounters with other tormented souls. It was evident that most of the tormented souls were drawn to his Innate Ferocious Crystal, and he annihted them immediately. However, since the Ancient Battlefield was connected to a stream of unending rage qi and ferocious qi, it would only be a matter of time before the tormented souls return. Master, youre back. Back in Sunsoil City, Lan Yus eyes lit up upon Chu Kuangrens return. Yup. Chu Kuangren nodded. In the next few days, he began to refine the Innate Ferocious Crystal which contained a concentrated reserve of innate ferocious qi. Once it was refined, it would allow Chu Kuangrens Infallible Tormented Physique to be enhanced even further. On this day. Chu Kuangren had finished refining the Innate Ferocious Crystal. A burst of terrifying ferocious qi erupted from his body and upwards into the sky. It spread so wide that more than half of Sunsoil City could sense its presence. Every cultivator was shocked when they felt the ferocious qi. What a terrifying ferocious qi! This ferocious qi does not have the usual rage qi thats associated with the tormented souls. But if it isnt the tormented souls, then what else can it be? Ive never seen such pure ferocious qi in my many years at the Ancient Battlefield. Where exactly did ite from? The thick ferocious qi spread vastly across the sky as its violent Daoist Rhymes spread through the void. The citizens felt as if they could hear a loud battle roar echoing from an ancient time. It was filled with a boundless ferocious qi and battle intent! After a while, the transformation slowly disappeared. In the inns room. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes and let out a contemptuous smile as he felt his body gushing with a boundless source of tormented qi. Sixty percentpleted! Now that my Infallible Tormented Physique has reached sixty-percent progress, I can probably battle a Sage just by leveraging on this physique alone. It deserves to be one of the top ten Daoist Physiques among the Three-Thousand Physiques! Chu Kuangren murmured. Without taking into ount his other techniques, Chu Kuangren now possessed three different kinds of Daoist Physiques the Golden Jade Body, the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, and the Infallible Tormented Physique. It was terrifying enough for a person to possess three unique Daoist Physiques. What more, thetter two ones that Chu Kuangren possessed were Supreme Daoist Physiques! Besides that, he also possessed an iplete form of Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique. Although having three and a half Daoist Physiques did not make him undefeatable in the whole world, it was enough to ce him beyond the rest of the younger generation cultivators in Firmament Star! Well, Im now the ck Heaven Sect Leader, which is a status far higher than a typical fellow youngster, yet I keepparing myself with people of the same generation. Hehe, I need to shift my mindset and aim higher. Chu Kuangren smiled. No one of the same generations could rival him. He must set his sight on cultivators who had at least be a Sage. Lets begin todays gacha roll. Congrattions, Host. Youve earned a Starlight Tier technique, Giant Palm of Exorcism! Acquire. To Chu Kuangren, a Starlight Tier technique may now be insignificant, but there was no harm in acquiring more techniques. Chu Kuangren was mildly surprised by the description upon acquiring the technique. Just like the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra, the Giant Palm of Exorcism was also a form of Buddhist Technique. Looks like I cant deny myself as a Buddhist cultivator anymore. Chu Kuangrenughed and shook his head. Lan Yu, pack up, were getting ready to leave. Chu Kuangren said to Lan Yu. He had had his fair shares of adventures in the Ancient Battlefield and had reaped many Opportunities of Fortune from it. Perhaps the biggest of them all was the Infallible Tormented Physique. Alright. Lan Yu nodded. The duo then prepared to leave town. However, they bumped into Wu Ye at the entrance. Teacher, greeted Wu Ye as he bowed towards Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Master Wu Ye. Im afraid I cant share my Buddhist Techniques with you today. Were in the midst of leaving this ce, said Chu Kuangren. Leaving? Where do you n to go, teacher? Just roaming around. Wu Yes eyes lit up. Actually, the Abbot did send a message to have me invite you back to Thunder Temple. If you dont mind, perhaps you can join me, Teacher. Master Hui Xin sent an invitation? Hui Xin was the current Abbot of Thunder Temple. Chu Kuangren gave it some thoughts before he agreed. Sure. After all, he had nothing better to do. Perhaps a visit to Azure Dragon Domainsrgest sacrednd of Buddhism did not sound too bad. Chu Kuangren had once heard that the vegetarian meals served in Thunder Temple were quite good. With that, they left the Ancient Battlefield. Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and Wu Ye set foot towards the Thunder Temple. Considering that there was a significant distance between the Thunder Temple and the Ancient Battlefield, Chu Kuangren summoned the Illusive Mirage to speed up their journey. Wu Ye looked at the enormous Illusive Mirage before him and could not help but gulp in awe. Had a ck Heaven Sect Leader always enjoyed such a grand perk?! It was not even a day before the trio arrived at the Thunder Temple. A few novice monks were raking dried leaves before the entrance. The sky became dark all of the sudden. Its getting dark now. Is it going to rain? A novice monk looked up and was immediately dumbfounded. Oh dear, what What is this thing? Above them was the enormous Illusive Mirage that covered the entire sky and blocked all the sunlight, exerting a majestic impression upon its surroundings. Then, the Illusive Mirage reduced into a single orb and vanished. Three figures descended from above. Brother Wu Ye. A novice monk noticed Wu Ye amongst the trio and greeted him. At that moment. Inside the Thunder Temple. Within a worship hall, the current Abbot of Thunder Temple, Master Hui Xin, abruptly opened his eyes and smiled. A distinguished guest has arrived. He stood up and put on his Kasaya before he headed towards the entrance. Under Wu Yes guidance, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu took in the surrounding scenery as they entered the Thunder Temple. Situated among the mountains, the ancient temple had a serene and peaceful atmosphere. This is the back mountain area of the Thunder Temple where we usually cultivate. The other side is where the Mahavira Hall and Buddha Halls are, where pilgrimse and worship Wu Ye gave Chu Kuangren an introduction. Aside from the pilgrims, Thunder Temple rarely saw any visitors, let alone had them in the less essible area of the back mountains. Many monks were curious when they saw Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Who are those two? They have such beautiful features. Could it be a reincarnation of the Buddhas? Amitabha, the back mountain area of this temple is a serene location, how could they simply allow ady in? I recognize her, shes Young Emperor Lan Yu. Young Emperor? Then thats fine. The person beside her is Chu Kuangren from the ck Heaven Sect. Why is he here? The monks engaged in quiet gossip. At that moment, an elder monk in a golden Kasaya came and bowed slightly towards Chu Kuangren. Forgive me for not receiving you at the main entrance, ck Heaven Sect Leader. Theres no need for too much formality, Master. Wu Ye mentioned that it was you who invited me here, I wonder if theres anything I can do for you? Chu Kuangren smiled as he said. We can talk about itter. Its probably been a long journey for you. Ive instructed someone to prepare some vegetarian meals and we can talk about this after the meal. Sounds good. Ive heard that the vegetarian meals in this temple are extraordinary, I must taste it for my own, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The vegetarian meals of Thunder Temple were indeed extraordinary. It included spirit grains that were rich in spiritual energies and they utilized many spiritual herbs. Although it seemed like a normal vegetarian meal, it was incredibly nutritious and delicious. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu ate several servings. Brother Chu, Ive heard that youre well-versed in the ways of Buddhism. Ive invited you here today in hopes of sparring with you. Hui Xin said after everyone had finished their meals. Chapter 250 - I Am The Buddha, What A Master Indeed, Enlightened In A Single

Chapter 250: I Am The Buddha, What A Master Indeed, Enlightened In A Single Sentence

Cough Chu Kuangren nearly spitted out his half-swallowed rice when Hui Xin made the suggestion. What now? Another one who wanted to talk to him about Buddhism? Thest time this happened with Wu Ye, he nearly went mad even though the incident ended up being favorable for him and Wu Ye actually improved in his Buddhist cultivation. However, who knew if Chu Kuangren could still be that lucky this time? Although Chu Kuangren possessed the Lucky Halo, he still hesitated to react rashly. No matter how lucky he was, he could not bear the consequence of driving a person to insanity. Master, youre one of the most renowned eminent monks there is, few could rival you in Buddhism. How am I capable of sparring with you? Brother, youre too humble. Wu Ye has told me everything. Till today, Ive yet to fully realize the intricacies of the wise teaching you shared with him. Im afraid its me who cannot rival against your knowledge of Buddhism. Hui Xinughed bitterly. Hui Xin was genuinely ashamed. As the Abbot and a great eminent monk of his generation, Hui Xins Buddhist cultivation had lost to a youngster despite years of studying the Buddhist teachings. Hui Xin felt embarrassed in the face of such a reminder. However, this encounter represented an opportunity for him as well. Just like Wu Ye, Hui Xin had been stuck within the same Buddhist realm for years now. He simply needed a mentor to guide him on the right path. Such a mentor could only be someone whose Buddhist cultivation was above him. Unfortunately, even the Sages of Thunder Temple could barely surpass his cultivation realm, let alone other members of the temple. Chu Kuangrens appearance gave Hui Xin a glimmer of hope. When Wu Ye recited the lines of Buddhist teachings that Chu Kuangren had imparted to Hui Xin, he felt that the Buddhism bottleneck that existed for years had finally shaken! That was precisely why Hui Xin had invited Chu Kuangren to the temple. He had hoped that through their sparring process, Hui Xin could finally break through the bottleneck. I hope you dont mind sharing your ways with me. Hui Xin looked at Chu Kuangren with the utmost sincerity. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren could feel a headache. If Chu Kuangren was really well-versed in the ways of the Buddha, he would not mind sparring with Hui Xin, but unfortunately, Chu Kuangren was not familiar at all. Chu Kuangrens only exposure to Buddhist teachings was from hearing scattered well-known verses here and there in his past lives. Who knew how much use it could be? He could probably get away with reciting some ancient Buddhist poems before people who were less well-versed with Buddhist teachings. However, to enlighten a Supreme Honorable eminent monk was another story. If you could grant my request, the entire scripture library and all its ancient archives shall be open for your reference. Just when Chu Kuangren was nning to decline Hui Xins request, Hui Xin abruptly made another offer. The surrounding monks jaws immediately dropped. The scripture library of Thunder Temple was home to many valuable Buddhist teachings records and technique archives that dated back to ancient times. No one would expect that in order to spar with Chu Kuangren, Hui Xin was willing to make such a huge sacrifice. At that, Chu Kuangren immediately canceled his intention to decline as his eyes lit up and he considered the offer. Scripture library? Although Chu Kuangren was not interested in Buddhist scriptures, he did feel that the Buddhist techniques would be of great use to him. After all, he possessed the iplete form of the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique. If this physique was brought topletion, it would be the ultimate Supreme Daoist Physique, superior even to the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart and Infallible Tormented Physique! Thepleted Daoist Physique would bring myriads of benefit to him. Meanwhile, in order to achieve that goal, Chu Kuangren needed to amass arge number of techniques to further enhance his insight in the way of Dao. Chu Kuangren had learned many techniques by now. Just from the Dharma Sect alone, Chu Kuangren had already mastered more than eight thousand techniques. However, Chu Kuangren still needed to journey further should he wish toplete the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique. To be able to freely indulge in the sea of Buddhist techniques the scripture library could offer was a rare opportunity. Im willing to discuss teachings with you, Master. But Im not sure if I would be of much help to you, said Chu Kuangren truthfully. No problem. Whether this sharing session is sessful or not, the scripture library will still be open for you, said Master Hui Xin cheerfully. Very well, then lets begin. Please follow me, Brother Chu. Hui Xin led Chu Kuangren into a grand hall. Within the hall was a row of majestic Buddha statues. There were two zafus in front of those statues. Chu Kuangren and Hui Xin each took their seats before they began to exchange knowledge. The news of them both sparring soon spread throughout Thunder Temple. Many monks came to observe when they heard their Abbot was about to exchange knowledge with Chu Kuangren. Even the Sage Monks were surprised. In a small worship hall deep inside the Thunder Temple. Several old monks were sitting in the meditation posture. One of them suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly, Interesting, Hui Xin is now exchanging the ways of the Buddha with Chu Kuangren. I wonder how high Chu Kuangrens Buddhist attainment is. Heh, lets go take a look. Hes definitely full of surprises. The golden Buddha statue in the Ancient Battlefield was enough to prove that Chu Kuangrens Buddhist cultivation is remarkable. They then sent their spiritual thoughts out of the small worship hall. At this moment. In the grand hall. Chu Kuangren and Hui Xin were sitting on the zafus. After you, Brother. Hmm. Chu Kuangren looked ahead and asked, What does the Buddha mean to you? To free all living beings from torment and to do good is to live the ways of the Buddha. Hmm, this is a reasonable answer. Chu Kuangren replied softly. If I may ask, Brother, what does the Buddha mean to you? Hui Xin looked at Chu Kuangren and asked solemnly. Im the Buddha! Those words alone were like thunder that exploded in the monks ears, and the faces of the Thunder Temples Sages changed drastically. Ridiculous! Hes the Buddha? Does he even have respect for the Buddha? Here I was thinking that this bastard would have any insightful knowledge to our teachings. Who wouldve thought he would end up uttering such shameless remarks? The monks and Sages of the Thunder Temple were horrified by Chu Kuangren referring to himself as the Buddha. Their reaction soon turned into one of anger. To them, Chu Kuangrens remark was a huge insult to the Buddha! Such a remark was sure to provoke anger among others! Brother Chu, what do you mean by this?! Hui Xin said sternly. It was evident that he was pissed off at Chu Kuangrens remarks. Im the Buddha! Or rather Every living being is the Buddha! The Buddha resides within us. Its not something we search for outwardly. To acknowledge the Buddha within is the path to true Buddhism Once Chu Kuangren exined, the crowd immediately went into deep contemtion. Even the Thunder Temples Sages could even feel a resounding rity echoing within their minds. Hui Xins body jerked, and the Buddhist Light on his body began to surge as he ascended into a state of enlightenment. What was the way of the Buddha? The Buddha was not a physical presence. The Buddha was a way of life. Every living being had the traits of the Buddha residing within them. To acknowledge and understand such traits was to be the Buddha. Therefore, every living being was the Buddha. The way of the Buddha existed in everything! Hui Xins Buddhist Light glowed even brighter. It was only after a while that he gradually opened his eyes, stood up, and gave Chu Kuangren a bow. Thank you for showing me the way, Brother. Youre overplimenting me, Master. Do you wish to continue? Your high Buddhist cultivation is admirable. Ive gained more than I could ever ask for from one line of wisdom. Theres no need to continue further. Hui Xin said softly. Chu Kuangren was confused. Was that it? Was it that simple? And about the scripture library? Rest assured. From today onwards, all the scriptures in the library shall be made avable to you, Brother. Youre free to read it at your own will. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded satisfyingly. Chu Kuangren did not expect the exchange to go that smoothly. Hui Xin had gained all the insights he needed to be enlightened from a single sentence; what a Master indeed. Chapter 251 - Into The Scripture Library, Chief Of The Dhamma Institute Sha Xin, Go

Chapter 251: Into The Scripture Library, Chief Of The Dhamma Institute Sha Xin, Go Drag Him Out

This kids depth of knowledge in Buddhism is truly astounding! Im nowhere close to that level. If he was born into a Buddhist institution, theres no doubt he would be a Buddhist Master! The Thunder Temples Sages discussed Chu Kuangren in whispers. It was evident that they were deeply affected by Chu Kuangrens words of wisdom. After many years of acquiring insights into Buddhism, their proficiency in Buddhist knowledge was unquestionable. Yet Chu Kuangrens mere few words were enough to declutter their minds and allow them to see a clearer picture of Buddhism. Chu Kuangrens Buddhist attainment had far surpassed that of the Sages. After the exchange, Master Hui Xin had opened the scripture library for Chu Kuangren to visit. Upon entering the library, Chu Kuangren did not hesitate to begin reading on the various Buddhist Techniques whilepletely ignoring the works of Buddhist literature. The young monk who guided him could not help but frown at such sight. After all, Buddhist Techniques were a unique ss of martial arts. If onecked an understanding of Buddhist literature, it would be difficult to make any progress. To skip past the works of literature and jump straight into reading on Buddhist Technique was considered a huge taboo in the Thunder Temple. Brother Chu Just when the young monk was about to admonish Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens body immediately glowed with a faintyer of Buddhist Lights while the center of his palm radiated a burst of golden color. Is this the Golden Prajna Palm of the Thunder Temple?! Hiss The young monk gasped. He had never foreseen that Chu Kuangren would master this technique in such a short amount of time. What sorcery was that?! Master, you were saying? Chu Kuangren looked at the young monk curiously. The young monk immediately swallowed his initial admonishment and said, Nothing much, I was just about to remind you that youre wee to read all the scriptures in this library. I shall make my move. Thank you, Master. The young monk bowed politely and left. However, he shook his head in secret. Chu Kuangrens understanding of Buddhism was so sophisticated that it even put the Abbot to shame. There was no need for him to refer to any literature. Upon the young monks departure, Chu Kuangren began to read up on the various techniques. With the help of his Meditational rity trait, he picked up these techniques at a ridiculous pace. Golden Prajna Palm Phaseless Finger of Death Sr Conjuration Sword One by one, Chu Kuangren began to absorb the Buddhist Techniques. The mysterious Daoist Rhymes and dignified Buddhist Light that flowed around his body had bestowed a holy aura upon him. At the same time, his Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique was also inching towardspletion as it absorbed the Daoist Rhymes from all the Buddhist Techniques. In the Dhamma Institute of Thunder Temple. The Dhamma Institute was where the monk warriors of the Thunder Temple gathered. The monk warriors were monks that were most well-versed inbat. Aside from the Thunder Temples Sages, the head of this institute was one of the strongest cultivators in the temple. In a grand hall, an old monk dressed in grey robes stood before a crowd. None of the monks dared make any noises in the presence of this old monk. The old monk was the current head of the Dhamma Institute, Master Sha Xin! You were saying that the scripture library is now opened unconditionally for an outsider to visit, and this decision was made by the Abbot? Sha Xin simply said. Yes, a monk warrior replied softly from aside. Hmph, what is Hui Xin thinking? The scripture library is the source of all knowledge in Thunder Temple. How could he simply allow an outsider in? Sha Xin grumbled. He had no respect at all for the abbot. Another monk warrior then told Master Sha Xin the incident starting from the beginning. Chu Kuangren? Buddhism?! Chu Kuangren actually knows Buddhism? Even then, to open the scripture library to an outsider is simply preposterous. Sha Xin immediately got up and walked to the exit once he finished cursing. Chief, what are you doing? Im going to drag that Chu Kuangren out the library. The monk warriors were shocked to hear that. Thats not advisable, Chief. Chu Kuangren is the ck Heaven Sect Leader and the distinguished guest of the Thunder Temple. It would be too disrespectful if you were to drag him out of the library. The crowd immediately went to stop Sha Xin. Step back! Unfortunately, they were instantly greeted by the hostile stare of their Chief as a terrifying murderous qi erupted from Master Sha Xin. The monk warriors could not do much but watch helplessly as Sha Xin marched towards the scripture library. Quick, inform the Abbot. One of the monk warriors said hastily. At that moment, Sha Xin had already arrived at the scripture library. Like a God of War, he was fuming with a violent stream of murderous qi. Outside the library, Lan Yu frowned at the sight of Sha Xin. Lan Yu did not expect Sha Xins arrival while she was patiently waiting for Chu Kuangren. Moreover, Sha Xin did not seem toe with good intent at all. It was Lan Yus first time witnessing a monk fuming with a murderous qi. Is Chu Kuangren in there? Sha Xin said with his voice as cold as a stone. Thats right. Get him out of there. My Master will leave whenever he wishes to. But until then, no one shall enter the library. Lan Yu said calmly as she equipped ayer of silver armor on herself. She realized that the visitor before her was definitely hostile towards Chu Kuangren. That was all the reason she needed to enter intobat mode. Oh, youre the renowned Young Emperor, Lan Yu the loyal follower of Chu Kuangren. Looks like if I want to get him out of there, Ill need to pass through you first. At that, ayer of Buddhist Light surged out of Sha Xin. The Buddhist Light was majestic and dignified. Yet whenbined with Sha Xins murderous qi, it created a rather contradicting impression. However, it was undeniable that Sha Xin was a remarkable cultivator. At the very least, Lan Yu could feel the pressure piling up on her. Lan Yu proceeded to retrieve the Scepter of Light as she readied herself for battle. Just when both sides had drawn their weapons, a ray of Buddhist Light gushed upwards and manifested into a garden of golden Buddhist Lotuses in the sky, radiating a merciful glow of Daoist Rhymes. Sha Xin was immediately stunned at such sight. Such Daoist Rhymes, its the Thunder Temples Sage Technique the Golden Lotuses yer of Evil! Then, a burst of Daoist Rhymes spread outwards from the Buddhist Light, transforming into a fearsome Buddhist deity that wielded a vajra. At the same time, another distinct wave of Daoist Rhymes echoed Brahmic chimes into the surroundings and left a soothing sensation in everyone who heard it. Even Sha Xins murderous qi was unknowingly reduced before the Brahmic chimes. Sage Technique, Might of Yamantaka! Sage Technique, Restful Mantra! Sha Xin looked dumbfoundedly towards the scripture library. Countless variations of Daoist Rhymes were manifesting in the library. Not only was it from the most renowned Thunder Temples Sage Techniques but from countless other Buddhist Techniques as well! The Daoist Conjurations that filled the sky immediately left Sha Xin utterly speechless. Thats not possible, whats going on?! Sha Xin was in disbelief. This is probably Brother Chus doing. At that moment, the Thunder Temples Abbot, Hui Xin appeared behind Sha Xin. Sha Xin turned around and said, Impossible. Hes just entered not too long ago, how could he have released such variations of Daoist Rhymes? Theres nothing impossible about that. Sha Xin shook his head. Its widely known that Brother Chu has previously mastered more than eight thousand techniques in the Dharma Sect. Its no surprise that hes also capable of learning the Sage Techniques of our scripture library. But but this is too fast! Sha Xin confessed in a troubled tone. Judging by Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhymes, Sha Xin knew he could never achieve the same feat even if he devoted half his life to studying these techniques! Chapter 252 - Forming The Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique, Sha Xin’s

Chapter 252: Forming The Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique, Sha Xins Confusion

A huge disy of Buddhist Light shined brightly above the scripture library. The conjurations of multiple Buddhist Techniques in the sky had created quite amotion. The chief of the Dhamma Institute, Sha Xin, immediately descended into despair when he remembered the purpose of his confrontation here. He had initially wanted to stop Chu Kuangren from essing the sea of knowledge that had been amassed for many years in the Thunder Temples scripture library. However, that no longer seemed necessary anymore. What use was there to get Chu Kuangren out of the library now that he had already mastered several types of Sage Techniques? It was toote now. Sha Xin would never have imagined that Chu Kuangren would possess such terrifyingprehension. Not even half a day had passed before Chu Kuangren had mastered all the techniques there were to learn from the library. Was that bastard still human?! At that instance, the Daoist Conjurations in the sky began to dissipate. A creak was heard. The door of the scripture library finally opened and out came Chu Kuangren. His body was radiating with Buddhist Light and Daoist Rhymes emanated, which had some indescribable holiness to them. On top of his ster features, it gave him a deity-like presence that certainly attracted the attention of all the monks at the scene. After years of daily meditations, monks typically possessed a calm and controlledposure. Yet even suchposure was threatened when they finally saw Chu Kuangren. It was an awestruck feeling that was invoked when perfection was witnessed. A deep-rooted instinctual feeling that existed deep within each individual. My Buddhist Core is tough like steel, it shall not be shaken. Amitabha! Sha Xin immediately chanted a mantra when he saw Chu Kuangren, but his hostility towards Chu Kuangren had been drastically and subconsciously reduced. Wait, the Daoist Rhymes on Brother Chus body Suddenly, Hui Xin was startled. He had realized that Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhymes were a little peculiar. Not only did it contain the Daoist Rhymes from the Buddhist Techniques, but there were traces of Daoist Rhymes from other techniques as well. Sha Xin gasped too when he noticed the same phenomenon. He was in utter disbelief. Aside from the Buddhist Techniques Daoist Rhymes, Chu Kuangren was also radiating myriads of other techniques Daoist Rhymes. There were those of the Sword Dao, Fist Dao, the Five Ways Dao, Yin Yang Dao Countless Daoist Rhymes were flowing seamlessly within Chu Kuangrens body as he radiated with divine light! At that moment, Chu Kuangrens body was like a furnace smelting the countless Daoist Rhymes and fusing them into a new, unprecedented Daoist Rhyme! Formed with countless techniques Daoist Rhymes, this new Daoist Rhyme was represented by a single form of Daoist Rhymes yet behaved as if there were countless forms of Daoist Rhymes firing in unison. T-this is the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique! Out of Three-Thousand Physiques, the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique is ranked third in the Supreme Daoist Physiques! It hasnt appeared for many years now! Legend has it that once the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique isplete, its user could easily ughter a Sage. Its the worlds most terrifying power! Hui Xin and Sha Xin were both shocked. They already knew Chu Kuangren had the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, and that it was one of the top ten Supreme Physiques amongst the Three-Thousand Physiques. However, Chu Kuangren had surprised them with another Supreme Physique that was more powerful than the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique! It was difficult to imagine just how terrifying hisbat strength would now be! Chu Kuangren slowly retracted his Daoist Rhymes and his body resumed to its normal state. He walked calmly towards Hui Xin and Sha Xin before greeting them, Your generosity in opening the scripture library to me has helped me a lot. Thank you, Masters. With the help of the Meditational rity Trait, Chu Kuangren had managed to master various Buddhist Techniques very quickly. On top of all the previous techniques he had learned, Chu Kuangren had finally managed to further enhance the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique! Although Chu Kuangren had not brought this physique to absolutepletion, his Daoist Physiques abilities would definitely increase alongside his cultivation. Looks like Ive made the right choice ining to the Thunder Temple. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Brother Chu, you must be exhausted from studying so many techniques. Ive instructed the disciples to prepare the guest rooms. Feel free to rest at your convenience, said Hui Xin. My gratitude, Master. Chu Kuangren smiled and proceeded to leave with Lan Yu. Once the duo had left, Hui Xin looked at Sha Xin mischievously and said, I heard that you were nning to drag Brother Chu out of the library. Why didnt you say anything just now? Sha Xins expression immediately sank as he said, What use was there to drag him out? He has learned all thats to learn from the library, yet youre still dissing me. How are you still the Abbot of this temple? Sha Xin had always been upfront with Hui Xin. Having grown up together, the duo had a rtionship that were unlike others. It was why Sha Xin could afford to be more nonchnt with Hui Xin aspared to other monks. Since Hui Xin was familiar with Sha Xins personality too, he did not me thetter either. Do you know what benefits Ive reaped after my exchange with Brother Chu? What benefit is there to reap? Sha Xin had caught wind of Hui Xins dialogue exchange with Chu Kuangren from other monks. However, he did not know the full details of the story. From Sha Xins perspective, even if Chu Kuangren was well-versed in Buddhism, he was nheless an outsider and should not be simply allowed into the scripture library. Ill soon attempt ascension. After my exchange with Brother Chu, Im seventy-percent confident that I shall seed! Hui Xin revealed the shocking news. Sha Xin was immediately startled. What exactly did he tell you that left such a profound effect on your Buddhist cultivation?! In Thunder Temple, a cultivators Buddhist cultivation base had a strong corrtion with ones Buddhist Techniques. A higher cultivation base would allow the cultivator to unleash even more powerful forms of Buddhist techniques. Hui Xin initially had only fifty person confidence in attempting ascension, but a conversation with Chu Kuangren this time was all it took to raise this probability to seventy percent?! The increase of twenty percent ought not to be underestimated. Amongst the countless cultivators that existed in this world, only a few had such a high confidence. Sha Xin was incredulous. He could not believe that a brief exchange with Chu Kuangren would leave such a profound effect on Hui Xins cultivation base. Hui Xin retrieved a booklet and passed it to Sha Xin. See for yourself. This is Sha Xin opened the booklet and the first sentence was enough to invoke a dramatic change in his reaction. All appearances are illusory. If one sees that all appearances are not in fact their true manifestations, then one shall see the Buddha That one sentence alone was enough to impart enough wisdom to take Sha Xins breath away. Moreover, there were a dozen more sentences in that booklet. Did Chu Kuangren say all these? Thats right. Hui Xin nodded. Wu Ye shared these with me. Its what Chu Kuangren said when he gave Wu Ye guidances. Sha Xin was silent, and as he stared at the booklet in his hands, it suddenly felt so much heavier. If these words were spread to the world, it would probably be enough to grant Chu Kuangren a supreme status among the Buddhistmunity. No wonder you allowed him to enter the scripture library freely. You should take this booklet back and study it. Sigh, Sha Xin, although you proim yourself to be a Buddhist, your murderous qi is too strong. I hope these words could help you in your journey, Hui Xin said softly. Alright. Sha Xin kept the booklet. Back in the Dhamma Institute, Sha Xin spent an entire night reading the booklet. There may only be slightly more than a dozen sentences in the booklet, which summed up to roughly two hundred words, Sha Xin spent an entire night scrutinizing each and every word. However, Sha Xin did not reap any benefit that night at all, and there was a confused look in his eyes instead. Ive spent so many years killing others, can I really reap the benefit?! Can I still lower my sword and ascend into Buddhahood?! But if Iid down my sword, wholl be there to protect others? The longer Sha Xin contemted, the more he struggled. Chapter 253 - Sha Xin Descends Into Madness, Kill A Sinner To Protect Him, For

Chapter 253: Sha Xin Descends Into Madness, Kill A Sinner To Protect Him, For The Riddance Of Evil Is Not ughter

Why, why?! Am I really not destined to reap any reward? Ive done so much for Buddhism and others, is it all for nothing?! Lay down my sword and ascend into Buddhahood? No, I refuse! Within the Dhamma Institute, Sha Xins expression was unsettled as his eyes revealed his struggle, and his Buddhist Light began to flicker. In the next moment, powerful spiritual energy erupted from Sha Xins body and transformed into a typhoon, instantly shattered the entire house into smithereens! The entire Dhamma Institute was shocked! Countless monk warriors rushed over and looked at Sha Xin. Whats going on? This is obviously the Chiefs aura. What happened to the Chief? Did he fail to defeat an enemy? The monks were mortified as they rushed towards Sha Xins premise. To their surprise, all they saw was Sha Xin still in his robe and with a longsword in his hand as he stood amid the debris, his Buddhist Light flickering. Chief? A monk warrior approached Sha Xin and asked curiously. Yet at that moment, Sha Xins body immediately emitted a surge of murderous qi. Sensing that the situation was off, an elder monks face changed and he dragged the monk warrior aside. At the same time, he shouted, Step back! When the crowd started to retreat, an unprecedentedly horrifying knife qi exploded from Sha Xins body, sending one of the monk warriors flying backward. Kill! Im not wrong! With his eyes swelling with redness, Sha Xin charged towards the group of monk warriors with his long sword. The terrifying knife qi was still circting his body. This is bad. Chief has descended into madness! What in the world is happening? Then, a bright Buddhist Light emerged in the air and a golden palm came crashing downwards with the intention to suppress Sha Xin. Sha Xin struck upwards and instantly tore the palm into pieces. This was when Hui Xin began to descend from the sky. Hui Xin said solemnly as he looked at Sha Xin. Whats happening? How did Sha Xin descend into madness? We dont know either. Chief was already in this state when we arrived. The group of monk warriors was clueless too. It was then when Hui Xin noticed a booklet on the floor. He retrieved the booklet over and was horrified to recognize its content. It was the exact booklet that Hui Xin had passed to Sha Xin yesterday. Could it be that this booklet was responsible for Sha Xin descending into madness? Hui Xin could not help but me himself for this incident. We need to stop him! Hui Xin stepped forward with his body bathed in Buddhist Light. If the situation was left uncontrolled, Sha Xin could descend intoplete madness. By then, not even the goddesses could save him. Restful Mantra! Hui Xin unleashed the Thunder Temples Sage Technique. A unique Brahmic chime echoed in the void and carried with it a surge of mysterious Daoist Rhymes that attempted to soothe Sha Xin. However, the Sage Technique had no use on Sha Xin. With his eyes still red, Sha Xin gripped tight onto his long word and charged towards Hui Xin whom he was ring at as he struck out a terrifying burst of power! The knife qi shot out horizontally and formed into a hundred-foot-long knife shadow! Meanwhile, Hui Xin pressed the palms of his hands together as he conjured a pair of giant golden palms that sped the knife shadow in between. Amitabha, Sha Xin. Lay down your sword! Hui Xin bellowed like muffled thunder. There was suddenly a change in Sha Xins gaze, to which he looked confused and struggling. However, it was not long before he once again descended into lunacy. Kill, kill! As long as you demons are still alive, I shall nevery my sword down! He furiously channeled his spiritual energies into his knife qi. With that, Hui Xins giant golden palms that were formed with Buddhist Light began to crack. If this goes on, Sha Xin will surely be overtaken by the demonic Dao! Hui Xins expression sank even further. At that moment, another conjuration of a giant golden palm wasunched beside Hui Xin,nding directly on Sha Xin and sending him flying several hundred feet backward. It was then that Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu stepped forward. Master, whats happening here? Chu Kuangren asked puzzledly. Sha Xin has descended into madness, said Hui Xin. Kill, kill! Sha Xin came charging forward once again With both of his eyes still red, he channeled an appalling amount of murderous qi into the longsword he held and charged towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren simply raised his hands and pped into the air. A giant golden palm was then conjured in the air, ferrying a boundless amount of Buddhist Light and an immeasurably dense Daoist Rhyme towards Sha Xin. Giant Palm of Exorcism! Just like that, the crowd witnessed how Chu Kuangren sent the unstoppable Sha Xin flying so easily once again! Such power was sure to make everyones jaws drop. Yet another Buddhist Technique that has never been seen before. Hui Xin said in disbelief. This technique had reaffirmed how strong Chu Kuangren actually was as a Buddhist cultivator. Sha Xin spat a fresh pool of blood and his body began to crack under the brute force. His Buddhist Light began to dim while the violent intent in his eyes was reduced by the sudden impact. As such, Daoist Rhymes emanated and Buddhist Light surged around Chu Kuangrens body. An echo of Brahmic chimes echoed in the void. It was the Sage Technique, the Restful Mantra! Compared to Hui Xins technique, Chu Kuangrens Restful Mantra was much more refined. Sha Xins violent intent immediately dissipated as his expression returned to a calm and restful state. Hui Xin could not help butment at that. Hui Xin had spent years studying the Restul Mantra, only to have his technique surpassed by Chu Kuangren who had barely spent half a day learning it. It was a painful reality for Sha Xin. Could Chu Kuangren actually be the reincarnation of the Buddha?! Hui Xin was secretly guessing. However, now was not the time to contemte such a matter. Hui Xin immediately rushed to Sha Xins side and helped him up. Sha Xin, how are you? I think Im fine. Sha Xin smiled bitterly. What exactly made you descend into madness? I spent an entire night reading the booklet you gave me. These words were so insightful that they made me contemte it too much. Then, when I remembered that Ive spilled too much blood on my hand, I feared that it was toote for me to go back now. It was then when I could not take the anguish any longer and I descended into madness. Sha Xin was a little dejected when he recounted the incident. Sha Xin looked as if he had aged dramatically and there was no longer the domineeringposure that he used to carry. You just cant let go. As long as youre willing toy your swords down, youll soon be able to embrace Buddhahood. Hui Xin immediately attempted to console Sha Xin. Sha Xin still had some mixed feelings about it, but atst, he sighed. Tomorrow, Ill resign from my position as the Chief of the Dhamma Institute. Then, Ill go into a closed-door meditation and study Buddhism. Hopefully, thatll be enough to cleanse the violence in my soul. Despite his statement, Sha Xin was still struggling to reconcile with his decision. The people whom Sha Xin had killed were always those who deserved death. Sha Xin questioned why was this his pain to bear if he did notmit any wrongdoings in the first ce? Could it be that this was a test from the Buddha? Foolish! It was at that moment when Chu Kuangren startled him! The crowd immediately looked towards Chu Kuangren. Foolish beyond belief. Ive never seen such a foolish cultivator like you, said Chu Kuangren calmly as he stared at Sha Xin. Sha Xins expression darkened. Brother Chu, what do you mean? You havent reconciled with your inner spirit, yet you wish to cleanse the violence of your soul to discover your Buddhist Core. This is ruining your future. If this isnt foolish, what else could it be? But if I dont do that, how can I embrace Buddhahood? Let me ask you this. For all the people youve killed, do they deserve it? They do! Sha Xin said determinedly. If they should be killed, then youre not at fault. If you dont feel youre at fault, even if youve physicallyid down your swords, hows it possible for your inner self to reconcile with such a decision?! Sha Xin once again struggled with his thoughts. Amid his confusion, his violent aura began to reappear. Hui Xin was shocked at such a sight. Could Chu Kuangrens words drive Sha Xin into madness again? Brother Chu, please teach me then. What should I do? Sha Xin held onto hisst strand of rationality and asked. Chu Kuangren said indifferently, Let me say this. Kill a sinner to protect him, for the riddance of evil is not ughter! Chapter 254 - Shang Han Challenges Princess Linglong, You’re Less Than A Glow-Worm

Chapter 254: Shang Han Challenges Princess Linglong, Youre Less Than A Glow-Worm

Kill a sinner to protect him, for the riddance of evil is not ughter! The words immediately provoked a drastic change of reaction in Sha Xin. As they rang in his ear, he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment surge into his head. Kill a sinner to protect him, for the riddance of evil is not ughter Sha Xin murmured the sentence several times. He then breathed a sigh of relief, and as if an enormous weight was finally lifted off his shoulders, he burst into a peal of heartyughter. Haha, what a sentence. Kill a sinner to protect him, for the riddance of evil is not ughter. I finally understand it! Finally! A powerful surge of murderous qi erupted from Sha Xins body, but this time, his murderous qi was pure and without a hint of malice. In fact, his murderous qiplemented his Buddhist Light and gave out an open and honorable feeling. Hui Xin was happy for Sha Xin. Youve finally discovered your Buddhist Core. Indeed. Sha Xin nodded and walked towards Chu Kuangren. With a thud, he abruptly knelt before Chu Kuangren. I, Sha Xin, thank you immensely for your guidance! It was a bizarre sight to witness the Chief of the Dhamma Institute, who was also a Supreme Honourable, lower himself and bow to a junior. If such news got out, it might shock a significant proportion of people. At least the monk warriors present were shocked at such a sight. However, Chu Kuangren merely maintained hisposure as he gracefully epted the gesture. He said calmly, Come, please stand. Sha Xin stood up and said in utmost sincerity, Brother Chu, I shall never forget the favor youve done for me today. From here on out, please let me know if I can ever repay your favor. As long as it doesnt involve harming the innocents, Ill be there! Master, youre exaggerating. Chu Kuangren said with a smile Yet deep down, Chu Kuangren was actuallyining. How he wished if Sha Xin would repay his favor in millions of soulstones instead of merely offering lip services. If even Chu Kuangren could not pull something off, then how useful could Sha Xin be? Despite his thoughts, Chu Kuangren did not express them on his face. After all, how embarrassing would it be for the ck Heaven Sect Leader to ask for money? In the next few days, Chu Kuangren was treated as the most distinguished guest of Thunder Temple. Every single monk was incredibly polite and respectful towards him. Having offered guidance to Hui Xin and Sha Xin, Chu Kuangren soon became the equivalent of a Buddha incarnate in the eyes of the monks. Have you heard of the news? Someones challenging Princess Linglong to a duel. Pfft, who would actually be foolish enough to challenge a Young Emperor? Apparently its another Young Emperor. Chu Kuangren had just finished his vegetarian meal when he overheard the conversations between a few monks nearby. He was surprised at such news. Did you say someone has challenged Princess Linglong? Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. In the past year, Chu Kuangren had maintained some form of contact with Princess Linglong. She would asionally stay over in ck Heaven Sect for a few nights too, which brought the diplomatic rtionships between the ck Heaven Sect and Royal Azure Dynasty closer. Chu Kuangren had also grown increasingly fond of Princess Linglong over time. Although Chu Kuangren would not consider himself as deeply in love with Princess Linglong, there was definitely chemistry between them, not to mention that they both enjoyed much physical intimacy from time to time. He was her fiance, after all. Now that Chu Kuangren heard that Princess Linglong was challenged by another cultivator, it was natural for him to be concerned. Master, shall we drop by at the Royal Azure Dynasty? Lan Yu noticed the unhappiness written all over Chu Kuangrens face and since she understood him very well, she knew exactly what he was thinking. Yes, we should go take a look. But before that, we need to find out whos challenging Princess Linglong to a duel, said Chu Kuangren. It was not a difficult matter to investigate. Young Emperors, being the most ster sky-prides in the world, were always closely observed by many cultivators. If a Young Emperor challenged another Young Emperor to a duel, certainly many influential cultivators would have caught wind of such news. When Chu Kuangren found Wu Ye, he asked about the incident. The one challenging Princess Linglong is Shang Han from the Scarlet Phoenix Domain. The duel is expected to take ce tomorrow in the Royal Azure Dynasty Pce. Wu Ye said. Shang Han, what a coincidence. A hint of coldness shed past Chu Kuangrens eyes as he heard the name. Chu Kuangren was initially nning to pay the Scarlet Phoenix Domain a visit after he concluded his affairs in the Thunder Temple. First of all, he was keen on locating the descendant of the White-Robed General, so Chu Kuangren thought that perhaps the Lou ns ancient sword that Shang Han possessed could reveal some clues. Secondly, Shang Han had taken the Boundary Emperor Weapon away from the Lou Kingdom Ancient City and released millions of tormented souls in the process. He ought to be held ountable for the incident. Brother Chu, looks like you know this person. Heh, hes just another defeated opponent. Chu Kuangren let out a soft peal ofughter. Having caught wind of the news, Chu Kuangren did not stay in the Thunder Temple any longer and set sail towards the Royal Azure Dynasty with Lan Yu. In the Royal Azure Dynasty. Inside Princess Linglongs private bedroom. Princess, youll be fighting Shang Han tonight. Be sure to give him a good beating. A personal maid was helping Princess Linglong into her attire. Princess Linglong simply smiled and said, Shang Han is the Young Emperor of this generation and has acquired the Primordial Emperor Essence earlier than I did. It wont be an easy feat to defeat him. Ah, is that bastard that good? The personal maid was surprised. Of course. Besides, it looks like he has some cards under his sleeves this time. Im afraid itll be a tough battle to win. Princess Linglong let out a long sigh. How I wish the royal fiance is here right now. If hes here, I doubt Shang Han would still be that cocky, said the personal maid. That of course. Princess Linglong glimmered with a hint of pride upon the mentioning of her fiance. If fiance is here, we can forget about Shang Han. Hell still have nothing to fear even if all the Young Emperors came together. Her faith in Chu Kuangren was not blind. In fact, it was only after knowing Chu Kuangren closely did she have such confidence. Would he be worried ande look for me if he heard of this incident? Princess Linglong was suddenly a little excited. After putting on her attire, Princess Linglong exited her private bedroom and came to the pce field. Her attire was red like the fire, highlighting the beauty and nobility she possessed. Her appearance made the crowd feel like the night sky had be brighter. Amid the crowd stood an individual who was dressed in a ck robe and was wielding a ck halberd. His demeanor was cold and indifferent. Only when Princess Linglong appeared did the individual seem to be moved. However, Princess Linglongpletely ignored that individual. She first came before the Royal Azure Dynasty King and gave him a bow. My Princess, you must be careful in this battle. The Royal Azure Dynasty King advised solemnly. This was the younger generations affair a Young Emperor battling another Young Emperor. It was not appropriate for the King to interfere too much in such an issue. I will, Father. Princess Linglong nodded. She then walked towards Shang Han, her hand wielding an illuminated curved sword that had a moon symbol carved on it. It was the same Full Moon de that she had acquired when she explored the Luminous Moon Secret Realm. To be precise, Princess Linglong did not technically acquire it. The sword was a gift from Chu Kuangren after they got together. From then onwards, Princess Linglong carried this weapon alongside her everywhere she went. The Sage Weapon became an integral part of her identity. Make your move. Princess Linglong said indifferently. Ill let you make the first move. Shang Han pierced the halberd into the ground and said coldly as he stared at Princess Linglong with resentment. Four years ago, you and Chu Kuangren brought great humiliation onto me. Today, I shall make you pay for it. After I defeat you, I will look for Chu Kuangren and finally redeem myself! Shang Han said coldly. Princess Linglong could not help but sneer at such a remark. Do you think youre fit to challenge my fiance? Perhaps youre tooting your horns too much. Are you that sure I cant defeat Chu Kuangren? My fiance is like the full moon in a dark night. But you? Youre less than a glow-worm. Chapter 255 - Princess Linglong Is Relentless, Touch Her And I’ll Bury Your

Chapter 255: Princess Linglong Is Relentless, Touch Her And Ill Bury Your Entire n With You

My fiance is like the full moon in a dark night. But you? Youre less than a glow-worm. Princes Linglong had the utmost admiration for Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, she fully despised a person like Shang Han. This was her sincere remark which also served to shake Shang Hans Daoist Core and put him off his stride. Indeed. Upon hearing Princess Linglongs remark, Shang Hans face sank. A surge of Daoist Rhymes immediately erupted from his body and turned into a gush of wind that sent the floor tiles below him flying in all directions. It was at that moment when Princess Linglong made her move. While Shang Hans Daoist Core was shaken, she took the chance to strike forward with her Full Moon de and unleashed a silver-white de ray that resembled a bright moonlight. The de ray was unstoppable as it contained an enormous amount of Daoist Rhymes. Shang Han let out a light grunt but did not use his weapon. Instead, he lifted his hand to gather the spiritual powers and Daoist Rhymes before packing it into a fist and hurled into the air. The surges of energy collided with each other and sent a huge wave of ripple into the void. Just like that, Shang Han was sent flying several feet backward, and he looked a little shocked. I didnt expect you to have such capabilities. Before this, Shang Han did not take Princess Linglong seriously at all. To him, Princess Linglong merely acquired the Primordial Emperors Essence with good luck and assumed that Princess Linglongs capabilities were nowhere near his. However, this exchange made him realize that Princess Linglongs abilities were no longer inferior to his. Upon getting the upper edge on Shang Han, Princess Linglong did not hold back at all. She waved her Full Moon de in sequences, sending waves after waves of silver-white de rays towards Shang Han which lit the entire night sky. Shang Han let out a cold grunt. Looks like Ive underestimated you. Then, he flipped both of his palms around and an outrageous amount of Daoist Rhymes suddenly erupted, gushing out like a violent typhoon. Godly Palm of the Fallen Mountain! Once he attacked with a palm technique, the distinct Daoist Rhymes collided in the void before they sent violent ripples into the air that shocked all the pce guards. They would stand no chance at all in defending against such strength. Is this the true power of a Young Emperor? How powerful. I dont think its weaker than Supreme Honourables. Who wouldve thought that Princess Linglong possessed such strengths? Gu Changge said in surprise. Princess Linglong had maintained a low profile for the past few years and had rarely engaged in fights, hence he did not think that her abilities had grown to be so powerful. Even Gu Changge felt that his abilities were now falling behind. It is indeed rare. The Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler let out a gratified smile. Princess Linglong, who could not even decide for her marriage a few years back, had now grown into such an independent person. Its indeed surprising that you possess such abilities. s, its too bad that youre destined to fall in my hands today! Shang Han let out a battle roar before his Daoist Rhymes grew multifold! The palm attack transformed into a boundless typhoon that ripped through all the de rays, and that energy itself sent Princess Linglong retreating a few steps. Then, Princess Linglong immediately retrieved an item. It was a ck skull! As she hurled the ck skull outwards, it expanded into an enormous skull shadow that was fuming with death qi and the Daoist Rhymes of a Sage. This is made from a Sages bones. Shang Han said in shock. Thats right. Witness for yourself the power of this ck skull. Princess Linglong said firmly and urged the ck skull to tear Shang Han apart. Everywhere the ck skull trailed, a terrifying storm followed. The ck skull was an item that Princess Linglong had obtained from the Luminous Moon Secret Realm. She had forged it out of the brain matter of the dead ck Light Sage. The ck skull was boiling with an unsettling amount of death qi. Not daring to underestimate the attack, Shang Han was forced to use his hidden card. Shang Han came before the halberd and gripped the handle tightly. In an instant, a surge of destructive Daoist Rhymes was released from the halberd. Soaring Waterfall Technique! Shang Han roared. A wave of boundless destructive energy exploded! The halberd released a dark ray thatnded on the ck skull and instantly prated the surface. The skulls Sage Daoist Rhyme shattered as it fell onto the ground. Seeing Shang Hans counterattack, Princess Linglongs face paled. She looked at the halberd Shang Han was wielding and said in disbelief, Just what exactly is that weapon? How could it easily shatter the Sages skull? After all, a Sages body had always been perceived to be indestructible. Any cultivators who were below the Sage level would face tremendous difficulty in damaging it. It may just be the ck Light Sages brain, but it took Princess Linglong almost a year to refine it into this ck skull. Princess Linglong, you should feel honored. You shall be the first person ever to be defeated by the Heavens Halberd upon its reappearance. Shang Han gripped tightly onto the halberd in a domineering posture. Since the terrifying Daoist Rhymes from the Heavens Halberd had merged with his, it had increased his abilities by more than tenfold, and this made the crowd horrified. Even the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler was beginning to look worried. What kind of halberd is that? Even a Sage Ruler Weapon wouldnt be capable of enhancing a cultivatorsbat strength to such a level. Thats a Boundary Emperor Weapon! The Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler said in shock. Boundary Emperor Weapons were some of the rarest artifacts to ever exist. No Boundary Emperor Weapon could be found even in the entire Royal Azure Dynasty! No wonder youre so cocky in your ability to defeat my fiance. Looks like youve found yourself this halberd. Princess Linglong finally understood the bigger picture. Even Chu Kuangren will face defeat under the power of the Heavens Halberd! Princess Linglong, just sit back and watch as I squander Chu Kuangren under my feet! Shang Hanughed out loud. The Boundary Emperor Weapon had surely improved his confidence. Ive said it before. My fiance is like the full moon in the dark night, and youre no more than a glow-worm. Do you actually think you can defeat my fiance just because you have a Boundary Emperor Weapon? My stance remains the same. Youre tooting your own horn too much! Princess Linglong, offending me brings no benefit to you! Shang Han warned sternly. Heh, Im just speaking the truth. Then you shall face death! Shang Han was envious of Chu Kuangren at how Princess Linglong was still defending her fiance at this moment. With rage burning in his heart, he gripped onto the Heavens Halberd and struck it towards Princess Linglong to express his unhappiness. A storm of Daoist Rhymes exploded and sent Princess Linglong flying several hundred feet backward as she no longer had the abilities to defend against such strengths. She spat a mouthful of fresh blood before her entire face paled and her aura weakened. Enough! The Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler screamed. Let this battle end here. We concede. Shang Han remained in his ce. With the Heavens Halberd still in his hand, he looked at Princess Linglong and said indifferently, The Princess has yet to concede. The battle still isnt over. The Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler looked at Princess Linglong, only to hear her utter, Im not a sore loser, but I will never concede defeat to a person like you! Since she was Chu Kuangrens partner, Princess Linglong would never concede defeat to a person who insulted Chu Kuangren! My Princess, please dont let emotions cloud your mind. The Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler hastily attempted to persuade Princess Linglong. However, Princess Linglong was still relentless. Very well, very well! Id love to see just how much your body can take! Shang Han burst out into manicughter and was prepared to unleash another strike. You piece of trash. Touch her and Ill bury your entire n with you! At that moment, a cold and stern voice echoed from above. The crowd peered upwards to see two people descending from the sky. One of them was dressed in a white robe and had a delicate ancient sword strapped to his waist. He looked as if he was gliding on moonlight when hended and his elegance captured everyones attention. Chapter 256 - How Is Killing A Mere Trash Like You Enough, Let Them Wait

Chapter 256: How Is Killing A Mere Trash Like You Enough, Let Them Wait Respectfully For My Arrival

Both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu arrived at the royal pce together. The Royal Azure Dynasty King and Princess Linglong were overjoyed to see both of them. However, when Chu Kuangren came before the crowd and saw the injured Princess Linglong, a chilling glint shed across his eyes. He then raised his hand to cast the Spring Breeze Healing Technique which released a gentle breeze that swept past Princess Linglong, quickly healing her wounds. Meanwhile, Shang Hans eyes lit up when he saw Chu Kuangrens arrival. He had no fear. Chu Kuangren, you came just at the right time. Today Before he could finish his sentence, an iparably dense Daoist Rhyme erupted, forming into a Godly Mountain that was hurled outwards andnded on Shang Hans body. That terrifying amount of energy instantly sent Shang Han flying hundreds of feet away before he mmed into a pce wall with a loud boom. For a piece of trash like you, you sure are hopping about quite happily. Chu Kuangren said coldly. Shang Han then rushed out from the debris. At that moment, his hair was messed up, his body was covered in dust, and there were traces of blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked extremely wretched. Chu Kuangren! Im going to defeat you today and wash away my past disgrace once and for all! Although he was sted away by a palm attack, Shang Han was not discouraged. On the contrary, he was still burning with a fighting spirit. As the horrifying surge of Daoist Rhyme resonated with the Heavens Halberd in his hand, his momentum increased like crazy. The surrounding void rumbled. He may only be in the Honorable Realm, but the terrifying momentum that erupted from him was no weaker than that of a Sage! That was the strength of a Boundary-Emperor Weapon! Chu Kuangren, I shall let you taste the power of the Heavens Halberd! Sage Technique, Nine-Day Storm Terror! Shang Han roared as he waved the Heavens Halberd. Surges of Daoist Rhyme swirled and intertwined in the void before they rained down upon Chu Kuangren in the form of a raging ck storm! The ck storm was akin to a natural disaster! Every gust of wind had the strength to ruin mountains! The mighty storm formed by thousands upon thousands of intertwined gushes of winds was so powerful that it almost tore the void apart, shocking everyone present. What terrifying strength! Im afraid even an Honorable Supreme will have trouble fending off against an attack like this! This attack should have the level of a Sage! When the crowd saw the storm before them, they were so shocked that they gulped. However, Chu Kuangren stood unmoved despite facing the toughest and most terrifying pressure from the ck storm. All of this did not affect him because to him, the raging storm before him was nothing but like a gust of wind during summer. Under everyones gaze, Chu Kuangren made his move. All he did was merely lift his white jade-like palm. Despite the looks of the hand, it contained a terrifying strength that was powerful enough to rock even the heavens and earth, which gradually moved in the direction of the iing storm. With a light push of his palm, out came a force so strong that even the void could not bear. In an instant, a loud bang erupted in the void and a terrifying air wave spread like ripples from a stone dropped into theke. Charge! He let out a soft cry! Apanied by a surge of spiritual power, the terrifying Daoist Rhyme transformed into a Godly Mountain and sted onto the ck storm. In an instant, the massive storm was shattered, and as a result, ck winds dispersed as they could no longer gather. Meanwhile, the horrifyingly powerful Godly Mountain locked on to Shang Han and continued to move forward. Faced with such energy, the originally high-spirited Shang Han who held the Heavens Halberd in his hand suddenly looked horrified. No, no, how could this happen! How could he be so powerful! Deep down, Shang Han was roaring frantically. He then channeled his spiritual energy, intending to block Chu Kuangrens palm attack. However, his efforts were futile. No matter how much strength he tried to summon, Shang Han could not stop that palm attacks human mountain energy fromnding on him mercilessly. Boom! A loud explosion erupted as the Heavens Halberd flew out from Shang Hans grasp. As for Shang Han himself, he was hit so hard until his bones were shattered and he vomited blood terribly. Just as he was sent flying, a stream of light shot across the sky and caught up with him. It was Chu Kuangren rushing to him, reaching out his hand to grab his opponent by the neck in mid-air. By then, with his muscles and bones shattered, Shang Han had no strength left in him. He looked like he was hanging from Chu Kuangrens hand like a dirty rag. He looked at Chu Kuangren with extreme shock and disbelief. He could not even receive an attack from Chu Kuangren? The Boundary-Emperor Weapon that he had spent so much effort to obtain made no difference at all! Let go of my ns Young Emperor! No longer able to stand idly by, Shang Hans protector walked out from the void and instantly unleashed a palm attack towards Chu Kuangren. F*ck off! Chu Kuangren let out a soft cry, and like thunder hitting the ground, sound waves that were mixed with a burst of Daoist Rhyme erupted and began to spread like ripples. Before the sound waves, the surging palm force trembled non-stop. Within a single breath, the sound waves were disintegrated and the protector was sent flying due to its effects. Thats the Thunder Temples Divine Lightning Roar! That protector stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. He could not figure out how he knew a technique from Thunder Temple. Chu Kuangren ignored the protector who was sent flying. Instead, his gazended on Shang Han whom he asked, Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you had the Heavens Halberd? Youre still worth nothing before me. And if I wanted to, I can end you just by moving my fingers. Now, I ask the questions and you answer. Holding Shang Han in his hands, Chu Kuangren simply said, Now tell me, where did you get the Lou ns ancient sword from? Ill never tell you, Chu Kuangren. Shang Han replied weakly. He did not know why Chu Kuangren wanted to know about the Lou ns ancient sword. However, since it was something Chu Kuangren wished to know, he will do the opposite. As such, Chu Kuangren said indifferently, Thats fine too. By the time I visit the Scarlet Phoenix Domain, I can still drop by the Shang n for a while and ask them instead. As for you You can die here now. At that, a violent surge of Daoist Rhyme flowed between his fingers. If it erupted in the next moment, Shang Hans life would end there. Do you dare to kill me, Chu Kuangren? Im the Shang ns Young Emperor. Arent you afraid of starting a great war between your orthodoxy and mine? Shang Han replied incredulously. Do you know that because you released the million-unit Tormented Army, as many as sixteen thousand and eight hundred cultivators from the Horizon Wing Sect have died? The Horizon Wing Sect is a force thats affiliated with my ck Heaven Sect. Now tell me, how do you n to pay back for the losses? How is killing a mere trash like you enough? Your Shang n will have to pay the price as well! After that, Chu Kuangren clenched his fingers and released a violent surge of power that gushed out from his fingertips. In an instant, everything beneath Shang Hans head exploded into a mist of blood. At the same time, with Shang Hans death, a piece of Primordial Emperors Essence emerged from his body, to which Chu Kuangren took it and kept it inside his Yin and Yang ring. Before his death, Shang Hans eyes were wide open, still not believing that Chu Kuangren would kill him. Young Emperor! Shang Hans protector was so shocked and sad that he red at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, thats too presumptuous of you! Chu Kuangren simply nced at him and threw over Shang Hans head that was in his hand. Ive been more presumptuous. Take this head and tell Shang ns Lord and Sage that I will visit them three dayster! Let them wait respectfully for my arrival! Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens words, Shang Hans protector trembled. He then quickly left with Shang Hans head as he did not dare to dy any longer. Chapter 257 - The Shang Clan Discusses Countermeasures, Chu Kuangren Has

Chapter 257: The Shang n Discusses Countermeasures, Chu Kuangren Has Arrived

My royal fianc, I knew youde. After dealing with Shang Han, Princess Linglong walked up to Chu Kuangren. She looked at the sweetheart before her with uncontroble joy in her eyes. Mm, are you alright? Chu Kuangren asked. Your Spring Breeze Healing Technique is truly extraordinary. My injuries are fine now. Princess Linglong said with a smile. Thats great. Chu Kuangren then looked at the Heavens Halberd which was stuck upside-down on the ground nearby. With a raise of his arm to channel his spiritual energy, he drew that weapon towards him. Although Shang Han had refined the Heavens Halberd, his mark on it had disappeared since he was already dead. Once again, it was a weapon without an owner. Everyone looked at the Boundary-Emperor Weapon with passion in their eyes. After all, it was a Boundary-Emperor Weapon that had immeasurable power. Although Shang Han was a Young Emperor, his strength was on par with an Honorable, and with the help of the Boundary-Emperor Weapon, he was able to unleash the battle strength of a Sage. That alone was a clear sign of how valuable and rare the Boundary-Emperor Weapon was. What if an Honorable Supreme were to use that weapon? Would theirbat strength shoot through the roof? Then again, now that the Boundary-Emperor Weapon had fallen into Chu Kuangrens hands, none of them would dare steal it from him even if they had the courage of ten lionsbined. Inside the main hall of the royal pce. The Royal Azure Dynasty King had prepared a banquet to entertain Chu Kuangren. My future son-inw, do you truly intend to visit the Shang n? The Royal Azure Dynasty King asked. Of course I do. Since Ive announced it to the public earlier, how can I possibly go back on my word? Chu Kuangren chuckled. No matter how you look at it, the Shang n is still a sage orthodoxy. Wouldnt it be too dangerous for you to go there like that? The deaths of sixteen thousand and eight hundred Horizon Wing Sect cultivators cannot be in vain. Chu Kuangren replied. The million-unit Tormented Army was released because of what Shang Han did, and in return, the Horizon Wing Sect had to suffer many casualties. Since ck Heaven Sect was Horizon Wing Sects master, they had to ask the Shang n to repay their losses. Otherwise, who would be willing to affiliate themselves with the ck Heaven Sect? Since your mind has been made up, I wont stop you. Though theres something I need to discuss with you. Feel free to speak so, father. Were family after all. Princess Linglong was very pleased to hear how Chu Kuangren addressed her father. Even the Royal Azure Dynasty King was delighted. Well, Im going to attempt ascension soon, and Ive heard that the ck Heaven Sect has an ascension tool that can help redirect the surges of heavenly tribtion. I wonder if I can borrow that tool? the Royal Azure King said. The ascension tool he mentioned was none other than the Thundersoother Rods that were used during Honorable Xuan Qis ascension trial. That wont be a problem. Ill send word to Elder Ruyanter and have her arrange for the Thundersoother Rods to be sent over. Besides that, once this matter surrounding the Shang n is over, I shall refine some medicinal pills for you to make sure that your ascension trial will go smoothly, Chu Kuangren replied. Thats great. The Royal Azure Dynasty King was overjoyed. He had long heard of Chu Kuangrens alchemy skills. If he could get some aid from thetters pills, he would be much more confident in passing the ascension trial. At this thought, he was much more pleased with Chu Kuangren. Choosing to arrange his daughters marriage with Chu Kuangren was the best decision he had ever made. Even the him before would have never expected Chu Kuangren to achieve so many great things in such a short amount of time. After spending a day in the Royal Azure Pce. Chu Kuangren headed out to the Shang n. In the Scarlet Phoenix Domain. Shang n. The whole Shang n was terribly shaken and enraged when Shang Hans protector returned carrying his head. This Chu Kuangren is just too brash! How dare he kill our Young Emperor just because of a few lives. This guy truly is a lunatic. Youre right. Does he really not know what the consequences are? Does he want to start a war between our orthodoxies? Hmph, if its a war he seeks, then we shall oblige! Does he think were afraid of him! We must be cautious. Inside a great hall, the higher-ups of the Shang n were extremely enraged over Chu Kuangrens act of killing Shang Han. Some of them were worried as well. Alright, lets hurry ande up with some countermeasures. At that moment, someones voice interrupted everyones discussion. It was a middle-aged man with an oval-shaped face who spoke. That person was the Shang n Leader, who was also Shang Hans father He was undoubtedly the most enraged at Shang Hans death. However, as a n Leader, he knew very well that he could not afford to lose his rationale with the severity of this present situation. Everyone gradually calmed down upon hearing him. Chu Kuangrens strength is remarkable and shouldnt be underestimated. After he killed both of Murong ns Sages, they had since fallen and became an honorable orthodoxy. In my opinion, we must not sh with him head-on. One of the elders spoke. He was one of the more clear-headed people among the crowd and knew that Chu Kuangren should not be messed with. If they were to sh with him head-on, both sides will suffer losses. If we cant use the hard way, then do we have to go easy on him and listen to his demands instead? That Chu Kuangren has killed our Young Emperor, and if we were to give in to him, wouldnt our image be dragged along in the mud? Besides, even if we were to listen to what he wants, how can you ensure that Chu Kuangren will let us off the hook? Another elder objected. Thats right. I believe everyone here knows how the two Murong ns Sages fell as well. Its all because of that disciple of his that Chu Kuangren went on a rampage at the Murong n and killed both their Sages. Thats how much of a lunatic this guy is. If we dont prepare beforehand, well end up like them. Thats not necessarily true. That Murong Xuan was Chu Kuangrens junior brother, so its quite understandable that he did something like this for him. Meanwhile, Horizon Wing Sect is simply a force that is affiliated with his sect. Even if some of their cultivators had died, I dont think hell fight with us until our deaths. That makes sense Everyone continued to discuss, weighing the various options and countermeasures they had. Finally, everyone decided to observe what Chu Kuangren would do and then reactter. Even so, they still had to prepare to go to war with him at any time. Soon, the whole Shang n began to act. Even their Sage treated it as if a great enemy was going to arrive! On this day. A mighty Illusive Mirage arrived in the air above the Shang n. The Shang n Leader and elders all rushed out. What a massive Fairy Boat! I cant believe ck Heaven Sect has a treasure like this. As the huge Illusive Mirage was suspended in the air above the Shang n, all the cultivators of the Shang n and even the ones in the Shang ns territory were shocked when they saw it. Only the ones who knew the inside story had a grim expression on their faces. They knew. They knew that there was someone on that Illusive Mirage! Someone so strong that he could turn the whole Shang n upside down! Hes finally here. I wonder whether the Shang n will be able to survive this ordeal. Chu Kuangren, huh? Im curious to find out how unhinged he can be. Inside the depths of the Shang n. An old man, sitting with legs crossed on a mountain peak, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the Illusive Mirage with a chilly glint in his eyes. Chu Kuangren, I hope you dont go too far. Otherwise, Im afraid the Shang n will be your burial ce. That old man was also the one and only Shang ns Sage. Although they only had one Sage, most of the other sage orthodoxies still did not dare underestimate the Shang n. That was because of the strength that Sage had, which was higher than most of the Sages of their sage orthodoxies. The Shang ns Sage had made tons of preparation for Chu Kuangrens visit this time. Even if they were to start a conflict with Chu Kuangren, the Shang ns Sage was confident that he could defeat him! Chu Kuangren left Lan Yu onboard the Illusive Mirage and entered the Shang ns territory alone. One by one, the disciples looked at him, shocked by his good appearance while fearful as they prepared forbat. Chapter 258 - Just Kill Yourself As Atonement, I Was Too Naive

Chapter 258: Just Kill Yourself As Atonement, I Was Too Naive

Many had learned of Chu Kuangrens visit to the Shang n. Even some Sages were paying attention to the development of this issue. When Chu Kuangren arrived at the Shang n, multiple Sage spiritual thoughts followed behind. Most of them were Sages from the Scarlet Phoenix Domain. They were chatting with each other via their spiritual thoughts. I suppose after the Murong n, its Shang ns turn for Chu Kuangren to make a big fuss at. I wonder if the Shang n will manage to survive this time. Who knows. This Chu Kuangren is a bit too much. I hope the Shang ns Sage can teach him a lesson. Although his actions are brazen, he always had a reason for his action. With the deaths of so many from the Horizon Wing Sect, its quite understandable that hes here as Sect Leader to ask for some sort of repayment. What else can we say about this? Many people knew what happened at the Ancient Battlefield. As long as they were willing, it would take no trouble for them to find out who it was that caused the million-unit Tormented Army to be unleashed. There were Sages who carried the same attitude as the Shang n too that a few deaths from the Horizon Wing Sect were just a small matter. However, if Chu Kuangren wanted to fight to their deaths over a small matter like this, what else could they do? The Shang n was the one at fault here, and Chu Kuangrens actions were justified as well. So even if some other Sages wanted to find faults with him, they had no excuse to do so. Inside the Shang n. Chu Kuangren walked past countless Shang n disciples who lookedbat-ready and had weapons armed with him. He eventually arrived before the Shang n Leader and said calmly, My name is Chu Kuangren, and Im here for a visit. The moment those words dropped, an immeasurably violent surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme swept out in all directions. As that Daoist Rhyme was too overpowering, the surrounding Shang n disciples were forced to lie on the ground, immobilized before they could even react. My apologies, I dont really like it when people bear arms against me, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. At that, the Shang n Leaders expression changed. Chu Kuangren, what is your intention foring to the Shang n today! Ill get to the point then. Because Shang Han released the million-unit Tormented Army, he has caused the affiliate force of my ck Heaven Sect, the Horizon Wing Sect to suffer heavy casualties. On this ount, I think Ill have to settle this matter with you anyhow. Chu Kuangrens tone was as cold as ice. Then, he looked at the Shang n Leader. You must be Shang Hans father. Since its the parents fault for failing to educate their children, you can kill yourself for atonement then. The crowd went into an uproar at those words. Kill himself as atonement? Chu Kuangren wanted the dignified n leader to kill himself as atonement? Chu Kuangren, dont you be too brazen here. The Horizon Wing Sect is just but an honorable orthodoxy and theyve only suffered a few deaths. Yet as if killing our Young Emperor is not enough, you now want our n Leader to kill himself as atonement too? Isnt that too brutal! One of the elders stepped out and yelled. When Chu Kuangren heard that, he shot him a re and raised his hand to activate the Gluttonous Devouring Technique. The elder was immediately drawn to him with his neck grabbed by Chu Kuangren. Everyone was so shocked that they erupted their Daoist Rhymes and locked them onto Chu Kuangren. They may attack at any time. Just a few deaths? Sixteen thousand and eight hundred lives are just but a few deaths to you people? Shang n, youre quite brash! Chu Kuangren simply clenched his finger and unleashed a terrifying Daoist Rhyme that shattered that elders bones and muscles, ending his life on the spot. He then absorbed that elders corpse into the Avarice Dimension and refined him. You arrogant fool, how dare you kill one of our own before us! Do you really want to go to war! The elders stared daggers at Chu Kuangren, but Chu Kuangren merely stood there, calm and without fear. Whats the point of talking so much? Why dont you take a step forward instead? Chu Kuangrens gaze swept through the crowd. Although the elders looked aggressive and were all judging him, none dared to step out, let alone face him. His words had angered the elders so much that their face was red with rage. Despite that, no one dared step out to face him. They were too afraid of Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren, will this matter end if I were to kill myself as atonement? the Shang n Leader asked in a deep voice. Besides that, the Horizon Wing Sect has constructed a cemetery near Sunsoil City, where the people who fought and died from the million-unit Tormented Army wereid to rest. I want the Shang ns Sage to go there personally and stand guard over that ce for the next one hundred years! The moment those words were spoken, an iparably terrifying aura erupted from the depths of the Shang n. A gray-haired elder was slowly walking out with powerful Sage Daoist Rhyme swirling around his body. That person was the Shang ns Sage! So you want me to stand guard for those mere ants for the next one hundred years? The Shang ns Sage asked coldly. Chu Kuangren merely raised his eyes and red at him. Watch your mouth. Those people were heroes of the Horizon Wing Sect and are not mere ants. Theyre all the same to me! The Shang ns Sage roared as his horrifying Sage Daoist Rhyme continued to spread everywhere like the waves. In my eyes, theyre the same as insects. And you want me to stand guard over a group of ants for one hundred years! Chu Kuangren! Youve done it now! Youve undoubtedly humiliated me! The Shang ns Sage was boiling mad. He was a Sage! A being that was above millions of living creatures, and he was proud and arrogant by nature. However, Chu Kuangren now wanted him to stand guard over a group of mere ants? If that was not humiliating him, then what was? The Sages who were secretly watching the situation unfold were stunned as well. They did not expect Chu Kuangren to make such demands at all. It was too difficult for a Sage to ept. I only have these two demands. One, Shang Hans father must kill himself to atone for his sons sins. Two, the Shang ns Sage must stand guard over the fallen heroes for one hundred years. Impossible! The Shang ns Sage roared. Chu Kuangren went silent for a while before he sighed and said, First of all, I dont want any money or riches aspensation. Secondly, I dont demand that you give away any of your territories as well. Ive tried tomunicate with you properly. All Im seeking is justice for those who had fallen and that includes the innocents that were dragged into this mess. I initially figured that you would agree But right now, I think Im too naive. A debt incurred with blood must always be paid in blood! I hope you wont mind That I go on a killing rampage today! At those words, the Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that was surging around him became more violent and domineering. Soon, it swept through the entire Shang n, and within it was his bone-chilling killing intent as well! Everyone in the Shang n felt a chill run down their spine. A great battle erupted instantly! Knowing that Chu Kuangren was not easy to defeat, the Shang ns Sage made the first move! He let out a fist attack that erupted with an overbearing Sage Daoist Rhyme! Chu Kuangren took a defensive stance with his sword and blocked that attack. When the two energies collided, shockwaves erupted and sent the surrounding Shang n disciples who were not strong enough flying. All the disciples below the Battle Monarch realm, retreat and leave this area at once! The Shang n Leader ordered. He had investigated some of Chu Kuangrens abilities and knew that his opponent possessed powerful techniques such as the Gluttonous Devouring Technique. Fighting him head-on in a group battle was ineffective to him since the ordinary disciples would only serve as unnecessary casualties. They might even end up as food for him to restore his spiritual power as well. Activate the Great Shang n Formation! The Shang n Leader ordered loudly. A series of extremely mysterious Daoist runes then circted on the ground, and a surge of energy, simr to the Battle Monarch Domain but countless times more powerful, suddenly weighed down on Chu Kuangrens body. Oh, is this a move thats simr to gravity suppression? Even if thats the case, what can you possibly do to me? At the same time, Chu Kuangrens Six Supreme Foundation Levels within his body radiated with dazzling brilliance. He then channeled the surging spiritual power that circted within his body to resist the suppression of that formation technique. Chapter 259 - Might Of The Infallible Tormented Physique, Great Battle Against

Chapter 259: Might Of The Infallible Tormented Physique, Great Battle Against The Six-Step Sage

Chu Kuangren channeled the surging spiritual power within his body to resist the suppression of that formation technique. Meanwhile, the Shang ns Sage took the opportunity to attack. A terrifying Daoist Rhyme circted around his fist, and when the attack was unleashed, it felt as if the world was going to copse around them. Chu Kuangren was about to draw his sword to resist the iing attack. However, a horrifying surge of suction force suddenly emerged from the ground at that moment. The suction force did not target Chu Kuangren but the sword in his hands instead. It was as if the whole ground had turned into a strong ma! Affected by the suction force, the speed at which Chu Kuangren drew his sword was dyed for a second, and he could only position his sword in front of his chest to block the Shang n Sages attack. The huge countershock immediately sent him flying nearly hundreds of feet away! Something underground is messing with my sword. Chu Kuangren frowned as he looked at the ground beneath him. Besides that, he also noticed that everyone, including the Shang ns Sage, was not armed with any weapons. Did that mean that the thing underground would not only affect his sword but other metal weapons as well? It seems like there really is a ma. If were talking about a ma that possessed such powerful suction, then it must be the legendary Prime Ma! Chu Kuangrenughed. The Shang n Leaderughed as well. Not bad, Chu Kuangren. Weve investigated and learned about yourbat style. Your techniques are undoubtedly strong, but most of them rely on your swordsmanship skills, be it your Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique or sword formations. Those were the main techniques you used to fight against a Sage! If we can restrain the movement of your sword, then yourbat strength will at least be halved. Before you arrived, Id ordered my men to bury nearly one tonne worth of Prime Mas underground. Now that you cant use your Descendant Self Sword and the sword formation on top of being under the influence of our ns great formation, you will die today! The Shang n Leader and others looked very confident and satisfied. The other Sages who were secretly observing the battle were stunned too. They did not expect the Shang n to make such preparations within just three days. It seems like Chu Kuangren is in a pinch now. I agree, if his swordsmanship skills are disabled, then hisbat strength will at least halved. How can he possibly deal with the Shang ns Sage now? Thats right. And the Shang ns Sage is a Six-Step Sage, which means that hes much stronger than most of the Sages as well. Will Chu Kuangren be defeated in todays battle? Everyone suddenly thought it to be quite unbelievable. Chu Kuangren had brought so much shock to them all these years that he unknowingly gave everyone a feeling that he was invincible. He was not only unmatched among the younger generation. He was unmatched and undefeated in the whole world! Although it sounded exaggerated, Chu Kuangren really had disyed such strength throughout the years, giving people a sense that he was undefeatable. Even the Sages had no choice but to acknowledge his strength. However, was he going to fall now? What a shame. If that peerless sky-pride of this generation doesnt fall in battle today, the next thousands of years will still no doubt be his era as well! One of the Sage could not help but sigh. Him dying is a good thing too. With him around, the sky-prides of our respective orthodoxies will never have a chance to stand in the limelight. Some Sages were pleased to witness that ending too. Lets not all jump to conclusions so quickly. Chu Kuangren is not faced with a dangerous situation yet. Another Sage said. At that, everyone continued to observe the battlefield. All they saw was Chu Kuangren looking calm, unphased, and not worried about his situation even though he was supposed to be in a pinch. Seeing the various techniques you guys used to put me at a disadvantage, I must say you guys really did your homework. But what a shame. Whatever you guys learned was merely the old me, and whatever thats prepared today is far from enough! Chu Kuangren then kept his Descendant Self Sword back into his spiritual mound before a terrifying surge of ferocious qi and Daoist Rhyme erupted from his body! Infallible Tormented Physique! Activate! The immeasurably terrifying ferocious qi swept out in all directions like a raging tide. This disy of power shocked the cultivators with a slightly weaker strength and Daoist core! This ferocious qi is so scary! What kind of technique is this? Hold on, this is an aura emitted by a type of Daoist Physique. Ferocious qi, Daoist Physique, can this be the legendary Supreme Daoist Physique, the Infallible Tormented Physique! The Shang n Leaders pupils shrank in fear. The Infallible Tormented Physique is ranked one of the top ten most terrifyingly powerful Daoist Physique among the Three-Thousand Physiques. Its no weaker than the might of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. I cant believe Chu Kuangren possesses a Daoist Physique like this! The intel we have about him has nothing on this! Not to mention the Shang ns people, but even the expressions of the observing Sages changed. They were all extremely shocked by the fact that Chu Kuangren had such a Daoist Physique. Doesnt he only have the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart? How did he suddenly possess this Infallible Tormented Physique? What the hell is going on here! Godd*mn it, can somebody tell me what the hell is going on here? The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart and Infallible Tormented Physique are ultimate Daoist Physiques, ranked sixth and seventh respectively among the Three-Thousand Physiques. The fact that he alone possesses those two Daoist Physiques is just too frightening! There were approximately thirty Supreme Daoist Physiques among the Three-Thousand Physiques. As long as anyone who possessed such a physique did not die, they would undoubtedly be a Sage in the future. If they were born in the Era of Great Battles during the Great Dharma Emergence, they would even have a chance to reach the Emperor Realm and be an almighty Emperor! Any ordinary cultivator who possessed one was considered to have received a blessing from the heavens. They would no doubt be acknowledged as a sky-pride by any orthodoxy and be showered with countless resources. However, Chu Kuangren alone possessed two of them! Two Supreme Daoist Physiques were in one persons body! Damn it! The Shang ns Sage did not expect Chu Kuangren to have such a trick. However, since the matter had already progressed to the point of no return, there was no room for him to back out now. Attack! The Shang ns Sage rushed forth and attacked with a brutal roar! Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren too channeled forth his spiritual power and gathered ferocious qi around his fist before he unleashed a fist attack. At the convergence of the majestic Daoist Rhyme and ferocious qi, a ck fist was formed and it exploded with the terrifying and destructive energy! As the Sage Daoist Rhyme and the Daoist Physique energy shed, the void instantly blew up with a violent bang, sending violent waves of palm qi everywhere. The Shang ns Battle Monarchs and Honorables were all pushed back by the shock wave. Only Chu Kuangren and the Shang ns Sage remained battling at the scene. Although the Shang ns Sage looked old, his every punch and kick was filled with immense power that was capable of rumbling mountains and rivers. However, Chu Kuangrens Infallible Tormented Physique was extremely terrifying as well. Although he was forty percent progress away frompleting the Supreme Daoist Physique, the amount of power it unleashed was no weaker than the Six-Step Sages. The scale of the two battling each other made everyone present shiver in fear. Nine-Day Storm Terror! The Shang ns Sage unleashed his Sage Technique, andpared to the version that Shang Han unleashed, the Sages was worlds apart! The violent storm that was strong enough to kill most Sages below the Six-Step Sage swept towards Chu Kuangren. Divine Ferocious Avatar! Chu Kuangren let out a soft cry as he activated the unique divine power of the Infallible Tormented Physique. The terrifying ferocious qi gathered in front of him to form a gigantic ck humanoid avatar that emanated an indomitable surge of fighting spirit! The avatar let out a punch, causing a rapid change in the air pressure, and a great explosion erupted! The collision between the two tremendous forces shook the entire Shang n territory. The surface of the ground was torn apart, and countless buildings were destroyed The people of the Shang n were identally swept into the turbulent flow of energy. In an instant, they were torn apart until nothing was left. Under the chaos caused by the violent energy, even the Sages spiritual thoughts found it hard to make out what was happening on the battlefield. This battle is probably one of the greatest battles between cultivators that are below a Great Sage. I cant believe Chu Kuangren has such a tremendous amount of power. Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Infallible Tormented Physique That guy is a monster! Chapter 261 - A Clue On The White-Robed General’s Descendant, All Hail The Sect

Chapter 261: A Clue On The White-Robed Generals Descendant, All Hail The Sect Leader

The ns elites joined forces and attacked the Shang n Leader. Although the Shan n Leader was an Honorable Supreme, thebined forces of so many people were too much for him to endure that he began to show signs of fatigue. Adding to the fact that he was nked by his very own n people, he was so frustrated that he blundered a reckless move and was struck down by someone. This is truly a wondrous sight to behold. Watching from the sidelines, Chu Kuangren could not resist pping. A few elders looked embarrassed. They had no choice but to do that to preserve their own lives. One of the elders escorted the Shang n Leader to Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, the Shang n deserves all this because we have wronged you. This man here is also Shang Hans father. If you want to kill or skin him, well do as you wish. Chu Kuangren did not heed the elder. Instead, he retrieved the Lou ns ancient sword from his Yin and Yang Ring and asked emotionlessly, Mind if I ask, this Lou ns ancient sword in Shang Hans hands, where did ite from? Seems to me that this swords origin matters a lot to you, but sadly, I will never tell you a d*mn thing about it. The Shang n Leader sneered. He knew that his fate was sealed today, so why would he tell Chu Kuangren anything that he wanted to hear? This sword looks kind of familiar. Just then, an elder suddenly muttered softly. When the Shang n Leader heard this, he was so angry that he nearly spewed blood. This b*stard, did he really have to spite him like that? Chu Kuangren looked at that elder, smiling. Tell me, why does this ancient sword look familiar to you? Where have you seen it? That elder pondered for a while. A few years ago, I once traveled to Nimbus City, to a branch n of ours there and that was where I saw this ancient sword. But I didnt really pay it much attention. Although the Lou ns ancient sword was made of exquisite material, it had no other use except for its ability to open the Lou Kingdoms enchanted boundary. Hence for people who had no knowledge of the Lou Kingdoms treasures, this Lou ns ancient sword would appear as nothing more than an ordinary supreme weapon. It was the reason that this elder did not dwell too much on it then. Who knew that he would cross paths with this ancient sword again at such an asion several yearster? It was truly not something he had expected. I remember now. Our Young Emperor, no, I mean, Shang Han also made a trip to the Nimbus City some time back, one of the Shang n disciples suddenly spoke. Nimbus City, Shang branch n Chu Kuangren looked deep in thought. It seemed to him that Shang Han had obtained this Lou ns ancient sword from this particr Shang branch n. Was there a descendant of the White-Robed General in that Shang branch n? Looks like I need to make a trip to Nimbus City. Chu Kuangren mumbled. Brother Chu, if it doesnt bother you, I can show you the way there. The elder beside him suddenly made a gracious offer. Chu Kuangren gave it a moments consideration. After all, he was heading to the Shang branch n, and if he were to bring along a Shang n elder, things would only be more convenient for him. Hence, he agreed to it. Right, Brother Chu, what about him? The Shang n elder pointed at the Shang n Leader and said. Kill him. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. He knew that he did not have to do it himself. Someone else would surely do it for him. It did not take long before the almighty Shang n Leader himself, a great Honorable Supreme, miserably sumbed to his death in the hands of his very own n people. A Sage and an Honorable Supreme. This should be enough to put the dead souls of the Horizon Wing Sects brave warriors to rest. One of the eldersmented cautiously. When Chu Kuangren heard that, he red at the elder with eyes that were as cold and sharp as a sword, as though it could pierce through to his heart. That elders legs went limp, and he swiftly knelt on the floor for forgiveness. Forgive me, Ive spoken too much, Brother Chu. Please, please spare me, Sect Leader Chu. How do you suppose the deaths of your Shang ns Sage and the n Leader are equivalent to the one hundred and eight thousand lives that were lost? Chu Kuangren said coldly. After hearing that, everyone from the Shang n immediately knelt too, shaking from the overwhelming fear they felt. What did Chu Kuangren mean? Has he not killed enough yet? Will he only be satisfied after he annihted the entire Shang n? Nevertheless, nobody dared to ask him. Everybody was trembling with fear as they knew that their lives were now at Chu Kuangrens mercy and he could take them away with a sh of his thought. From today onward, I want the Shang n to send ten Honorables in rotations to the Horizon Wing Sect, to guard the souls of the fallen. This delegation will also obey all of the Horizon Wing Sects orders. This will be effective for the next one thousand years! If anyone disobeys, Ill make sure that the Shang n will cease to exist. Chu Kuangren demanded bluntly. To him, the Shang n no longer posed any threat since the person responsible for releasing the millions of tormented souls, Shang Han, was already dead, and along with him a n leader and a Sage. Whilst in battle, countless Shang n people were also killed. As for the remaining ones, killing them or spare them meant nothing anymore. He thought that it was better to keep them alive so they could help rebuild the Horizon Wing Sect. When everyone heard what he said, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They could live, and they were grateful for that. As for the task of guarding the dead souls of Horizon Wing Sects brave warriors and obeying their orders bing their ves these may have taken away any pride the Shang n had left, but they were so terrified of Chu Kuangren that none of them dared to object. Come, to Nimbus City we go. Chu Kuangren simply said. His trip to the Shang n this time was not only to avenge the perished people of Horizon Sect, but the most important agenda he had was also to look for the White-Robed Generals descendant. Word eventually got out about Chu Kuangren ying a Sage during his trip to the Shang n, and it made many forces shudder with fear. A year ago, he had in two Sages of the Murong n for Murong Xuan. A yearter, he descended into the realm once again and slew a Six-Step Sage of the Shang n. Chu Kuangrens ruthlessness was incredibly dreaded by everyone in the world. Nevertheless, for every action he took, there were reasons and rationale behind it, and this made the people very frustrated and helpless. Even if some of them wished tobine forces and beat down Chu Kuangren, they had no good excuses to do so. They could always simply make one up too, but the prerequisite was that they had to be able to bring Chu Kuangren under their control. Amongst all sage orthodoxies that existed today, only less than a handful had this capability. Near the Ancient Battlefield, in the Horizon Wing Sect. Having just received news of Chu Kuangrens havoc at the Shang n, the Horizon Wing Sect Master shook and he immediately turned towards the direction of ck Heaven Sect to pay his respects. All hail the Sect Leader!! Behind him, all the elders and disciples were kneeling on the floor as well, bowing down in the direction of ck Heaven Sect. All hail the Sect Leader Leng Changkong said albeit worryingly, Sect Master, I know the Sect Leader has avenged us, but Im worried about the fact that he has in so many Sages. Will he enrage the other Sages and cause trouble for himself? I dont think you or I need to question why the Sect Leader chose to do what he did. As for the envy of the other Sages, Im pretty sure thatll be unavoidable. Even so, do we really need to worry? There was a look of admiration on the Horizon Wing Sect Masters face. If they wish to get one over the Sect Leader, they must first take note of their capabilities. Not to mention that the Sect Leader killed those Sages because there was a legitimate reason to do so, but I doubt that they could find a reason to do anything to the Sect Leader. And even if they do, not a lot of people in this world could match the Sect Leaders power. Hes also backed by three sage orthodoxies, namely the ck Heaven Sect, Royal Azure Dynasty, and the School of White Lotus. Besides, I heard that the Sect Leaders name has begun to spread amongst the Buddhist world. Quite a few Buddhist cultivators think that he is a living Buddha who has descended to the mortal realm. Just by these facts alone, I dont think anyone would dare to offend the Sect Leader. No matter in terms of background or power, Chu Kuangrens power had reached an unbelievably terrifying height now. The task of defeating him was simply too insurmountable. After his destruction at the Shang n, the Horizon Wing Sect now revered him more than ever, while it had also strengthened the loyalty of all ck Heaven Sects affiliated forces towards them. Chapter 262 - Nimbus City’s Shang Branch Clan, No Way, I’ve Only Just Arrived And

Chapter 262: Nimbus Citys Shang Branch n, No Way, Ive Only Just Arrived And Youre Already Doing This

Scarlet Phoenix Domain, Nimbus City. The four domains of the Firmament Star were incredibly vast, and they each had up to thousands of prefectures. The Nimbus City of Scarlet Phoenix Domain was situated right inside a prefecture named the Amber Gale Prefecture and could be considered one of therger cities inside the Amber Gale Prefecture. There were three dominant forces that were the strongest in Nimbus City. They were the Shang branch n, the Bai branch n, and the Ancient Water Sect. These three forces had Nimbus Citys economy and various cultivation resources firmly in their control. They too had sage orthodoxies backing them. Nheless, the Shang branch n did not have the sunniest of days ofte. Nimbus City Shang n, inside the great hall. Shang Long was having a meeting with a few of the elders, their expressions extremely solemn. Today, Eunuch White came to report that our shop has been wrecked by people from the Bai n again. Theyve destroyed quite a few stuff. On top of that, that soulstone ore vein up north has also been upied. If this goes on, well soon be doomed. The day before yesterday, people from the Bai family came to propose marriage again. D*mn it, these fellows are really thick-faced. Theyve done so much despicable stuff, yet they still have the guts toe here and propose marriage. Sigh, the Shang ns direct line was hit by misfortune and the people from Bai family are taking this opportunity to kick us when were down. Cant say that we didnt expect this. The few elders offered their opinions, but it made Shang Longs head hurt a little. Following the news of the Shang ns heavy downfall, the Shang branch ns of various ces had been affected to a varying degree. To be honest, Shang Long himself did not have much sense of belonging to the Shang main n. In fact, one could even say that he resented them. Those from the main n only knew how to remain in their territories and enjoy their riches and freedom of cultivating. They would toss whatever dirty work to the branch ns, while they oppressed and exploited their counterparts with their more superior strengths. Although both the main n and the branch n were part of the Shang n, their positions of power were worlds apart. Shang Long had even once sinisterly imagined that if these main n people were to encounter some misfortunes someday, he would surely be the first to jump in joy and celebrate. However, those were just thoughts. He knew very well that although the main n constantly oppressed them, as their branch n, they would not be much better off either if the main n were to get hit by a disaster. Who knew that his thought would turn into reality in just a few days. After what Chu Kuangren had done to the Shang main n, they were now heavily wounded. The various forces who despised the Shang n had begun to slowly reveal their ws and teeth, wanting to chew off a big chunk of the Shang n. Sigh, if this ensues, Im afraid there will soon be no ce for us Shang n to live in Nimbus City. After discussing the matters with the few elders, Shang Long remarked rather helplessly and slumped back exhaustedly into his chair. From behind, a lovely woman walked up to him and massaged his temples gently. Whats the matter, are you hit with a rough patch? Bai family keeps pressuring us, while the Ancient Water Sect is eyeing us from the side. These two ns intend to tear us Shang n into half and devour us! Shang Long gulped. Dear husband, if worsees to worst, we can always leave Nimbus City. Lets stay on for a while longer and see what happens. I dont mind leaving, but there are several thousands of branch n disciples in Nimbus City. What do you suppose I do with them? Shang Long could not bear tossing so many of his people behind. Its all that Chu Kuangrens fault. At that moment, the lovely woman said rather resentfully, If it were not for the destruction that Chu Kuangren had caused to the Shang n, the Bai family and the Ancient Water Sect wouldnt have attacked us sowlessly. Shang Han took the ancient sword that was passed down from your family, then Chu Kuangren killed him and destroyed the Shang main n. You even praised himst night for helping you take it out on them. Shang Long smiled gently. But I was oblivious to the extent of damages he had caused. I mean just look, he has exhausted you so much, thedy said hurtfully. Im fine. Shang Long patted on the back of thedys hand and assured her. n Leader, its not good. People from the Bai family are here again. This time, the Bai familys young master is here personally. Just then, one of the servants hastily walked in and said. After that, a handsome young man donned in a silk robe was seen entering the door, and he walked into the great hall with a few guards closely behind him. Among them was an old man, who stood beside the young man. Although they had not made a move, Shang Long was already terrified the moment he saw them. Young Bai n Leader, whats the meaning of this? Shang Long raised an eyebrow at him. Shang n Leader, Ill cut straight to the point. My purpose ofing here today is to take Qingxue back with me so I can marry her. The young man, who was the Young Bai n Leader said. The Shang ns youngdys good looks were famed all over Nimbus City. She was regarded as the most beautifuldy in all of Nimbus City, and he had admired her for a very long time. However, he had never had the chance all this while, but this time, because the Shang n was hit with an unprecedented crisis, his chance was finally here. Qingxue will never marry you. Please go back to where you came from. Shang Long said with indifference. Shang n Leader, Qingxue wille with me today no matter if shes willing to or not. I will not leave here without her. Id like to see you try. A feminine voice came from outside the door. Ady in a long white dress who had delicate facial features and a fair-as-snow skinplexion walked into the great hall, her expression emotionless. This was the Nimbus City Shang ns youngdy, Shang Qingxue. Upon seeing her, a fiery passion appeared in Young Bai n Leaders eyes. He then said, Qingxue, Im sure you know of your Shang ns current situation. Only youll be able to salvage your n now. As long as you follow me back and marry me, from hereon, the Shang n will forge a marriage alliance with us Bai family. And all your ns troubles will naturally be solved. Young Bai n Leader proposed confidently. His desire for Shang Qingxue was resolute. Upon hearing what he had said, a struggle shed across Shang Qingxues eyes. She was well aware of her ns troubles since she had witnessed it for the past few days. However, marrying the Young Bai n Leader was definitely against her wishes. She knew very well that the person was only yearning for her body. No way! Even if I have to fight you Bai family to thest breath, I, Shang Long, will never sell off my daughter for pride. Shang Long was extremely furious by now. He mmed the table, stood up, and looked angrily into Young Bai n Leaders eyes. Bai Feng, get the hell out of Shang n! Young Bai n Leader still remained his cool despite that, while the old man beside him took a step forward and said calmly, Our Young n Leader wishes to take Shang Qingxue with him today. No matter who you are, youre not going to stop us. Senior Elder Bai, this is Shang ns property. Unless you intend to shed blood here? Shang Long scoffed coldly. He might have sounded intimidating, but in his gaze, there was a certain degree of fear. Shang Long knew that the Bai familys Senior Elder was the strongest amongst all of Bai family a whole notch stronger even whenpared with him, and few from the whole of Nimbus City could match his strength. Nevertheless, they were in the Shang n now, and the Shang n themselves had many elites. Bai familys Senior Elder may be strong, but he would not be able to ovee their strength in numbers. Shang Long, it seems to me that you still dont quite understand the predicament here. Bai familys Senior Elder let out a chuckle. A few of the Shang ns elders suddenly walked out at this moment. n Leader, just agree to this marriage. An elder said after taking a deep breath, Yeah, n Leader, why dont you just ept it? Only with that can we Shang n ovee this crisis. Looking at the few elders standing right before him, Shang Longs face was full of disbelief. What do you guys mean! n Leader, this situation is out of our control and we cant fight force with force. Its about time that Young Lady Shang makes some contribution to the Shang n. One of the elders said calmly. Haha, Shang n Leader, look, even the few elders are seeing things more clearly than you are. I suggest that you conform obediently and have Qingxue marry me. In the future, I might even greet you as dear father-inw. Young Bai n Leaderughed. Forced marriage? No way. Ive only just arrived and youre already cooking up such a corny plot. Just then, a voice came from outside the door. Chapter 263 - The Descendants Of The White-Robed General, It Really Is Him

Chapter 263: The Descendants Of The White-Robed General, It Really Is Him

While the Shang branch n was in a bad situation, the Young Bai n Leader came to push for a forced marriage. Just when the few elders were turning their coats, a crisp voice rang out from outside the Shang n great hall. Several people walked in. The person at the very front of the group was a young man. In a wide-sleeved white robe and a jade crown atop of his head, the young man exuded a regal aura, appearing as though he was an immortal who had descended from the heavens. His entrance stunned everyone in the hall. Even the Shang ns youngdy, who usually set her eyes at high standards, could not help but feel dazed by this young man. How was there such a good-looking man in this world?! The Young Bai n Leader stared at the young man with envy in his eyes. He thought that he was one of the rare few handsome guys in all of Nimbus City. However, in front of this young man, he appeared to pale inparison. Nothing more needed to be said as this group of people was naturally Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and the Shang n elder who showed them the way here. They were here for the Lou ns ancient sword. Who are you guys? Shang Long furrowed his eyebrows when he saw the few uninvited guests in front of him. The Shang n elder beside Chu Kuangren remained silent as he took out his elder token, revealing his identity. Everyone from the Shang n was shocked. Main n elder! Its someone from the main n, no less an elder. Greetings, elder. Shang Long and the rest of the people hurriedly bowed down. While on one side, the Young Bai n Leader frowned. Someone from the Shang main n Why would they be here at Nimbus City at this moment? Chu Kuangrens havoc-wreaking at the Shang n had wounded and killed so many of them, so the main n elder should be at the main n to help reorganize things. Yet why was he here at Nimbus City instead? Deep down, the Young Bai n Leader was confused, but since an elder from the main n was here now, it would be no good for them to remain here. Lets leave. The Young Bai n Leader led his people out. Before he left the ce for good, he and the Bai familys Senior Elder swept a nce at Chu Kuangren. They had a feeling that this person was not what he seemed to be. However, Chu Kuangren did not really heed the two. Instead, he looked at Shang Long, and he took out the Lou ns ancient sword without uttering another word. He then said, Does this sword belong to you guys? The people present were somewhat baffled, and they did not know what Chu Kuangren wanted. With that, Shang Long looked towards the main n elder as if trying to get a hint of what was going on. Just answer whatever Sect Leader Chu has just asked. The main n elder said calmly. When Shang Long and the rest heard the three words Sect Leader Chu, their faces instantly turned pale. The few elders legs went limp, almost fainted onto the floor, as they stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Sect Leader Chu, please, take a seat. Shang Long hastily invited Chu Kuangren to take a seat at the main seat, not daring to show any sign of dy or reluctance. This person in front of them was someone with extremely high esteem, someone whom they never imagined they would ever meet. So, does this sword belong to you guys? Chu Kuangren sat down at the main seat and repeated his question. Shang Long nced at the Lou ns ancient sword. Yes, its ours. Of course he would recognize this sword. This was the ancient sword that was passed down in his wifes family. Wheres the origin of this sword? This is the ancient sword that is inherited by my family. Thedy right beside Shang Long said. Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion activated as he looked at thedy in front of him. Lou Yun, the Shang branch n Leader, Shang Longs wife Surname Lou? Is she rted to the Lou Kingdom? Nevertheless, that could not certify anything, so he continued to use his Eye of Revtion to pry more information about this person. The Eye of Revtion seemed to have sensed what he had in mind too as it quickly revealed more information about her bloodline in his vision field Her blood contains a strand of White-Robed General energy. Chances of her being the descendant of the White-Robed General is as high as 97% Seems like Ive looked in the right ce. Chu Kuangren then turned to look at Shang Qingxue who was beside her. Shang Qingxue, daughter of Lou Yun, cultivation level atte-stage Golden Core Realm, possesses the Deep Freeze Physique, but non-activated Her blood contains a strand of White-Robed General energy. Chances of her being the descendant of the White-Robed General is as high as 97% Oh, it was still a hidden physique. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. However, he did not take that too much heart. The Deep Freeze Physique might be a top-notch physique, but he had his Three Great Supreme Daoist Techniques, so it did not catch his eye at all. He once again took out the jade talisman that the White-Robed General gave him. Then, the jade talisman vibrated slightly. With the Eye of Revtion and the White-Robed Generals certification. It was sufficient to certify that this Lou Yun and Shang Qingxue in front of him were indeed descendants of the White-Robed General. Why do you have this jade talisman?! At this moment, Lou Yun looked incredibly shocked. She took out another almost identical jade talisman and said, This jade talisman belonged to my ancestor, how is it that you have it too? The people gave Chu Kuangren a curious nce. Chu Kuangren replied, I made an agreement with your ancestor to help him look for his descendants. He wanted me to look after you two. However, Lou Yun had a weird look on her face. This jade talisman dated back several hundred thousand years ago, and the ancestor of her n had passed away at least about a few hundred thousand years ago. How was it possible that Chu Kuangren could make an agreement with the person? Compared to Lou Yuns bewilderment, Shang Long and the few elders were more stunned. They carefully analyzed what Chu Kuangren actually meant. To look after Lou Yun and Shang Qingxue?! Well, d*mn! This meant that he was willing to be someone whom they could rely on! If this guy in front of them was really the person whom they thought him to be, then this would undoubtedly be a great opportunity for them! May I trouble n Leader Shang Long to help us arrange two suites? I n to stay over for two days. Chu Kuangren said. Since he had promised the White-Robed General to look after his descendants, he should be preparing this mother-daughter duo for better. Yes, sure. Ill ask my men to cater to that at once. Shang Long immediately replied. After Chu Kuangren and hispanion had left the ce, the entire great hall was plunged into pin-drop silence. One of the elders asked the main n elder, Elder, is this guy really the person whom we think he is? The main n elder nodded in response, Yes. The whole group of people gasped in horror. Goodness, it really was Chu Kuangren! However, not long after, they started to feel weirded out again. Elder, isnt Chu Kuangren an enemy of the Shang n? Why is he here then? Shut your mouth! The main n elders facial expression abruptly changed as he nced around in immense fear. He only sighed in relief when he was sure Chu Kuangren was now far away. Who told you that Sect Leader Chu is our enemy? Please dont utter such nonsense again in the future, or else Ill send you to the heavens with one p! Yes, yes, understood. Seeing his reaction, Shang Long and the few others could not help but shudder. The main n elder was a big deal to people like them. One word from him could decide the fate of their branch n. Even he was so terrified of Chu Kuangren. It truly was hard to imagine. The main n elder looked toward Lou Yun and Shang Qingxue at the side and said, I believe both of your lives are about to be changed. Did they know what kind of extraordinary being Chu Kuangren was? It was not at all exaggerated to say that the moment he decided to protect somebody, even if this somebody was just normal folk, nobody would dare to touch the said person. In the same sense, if he wanted to help somebody, even if this somebody was a fool, he or she would still be guaranteed to ride on his greatness and ascend into superiority! Not just the main n elder, but the remaining few elders too were looking at the mother-daughter duo in envy. Even Shang Long himself felt that way. When the elders think back on their act of persuading Shang Qingxue to marry into the Bai family earlier, they felt like giving themselves a hard p in the face. They had almost given away such a great opportunity to somebody else. Well, n Leader, I hope you dont mind what happened earlier. We were just desperate. Weve watched Qingxue grow since she was a little kid, we too were not willing to give her away like that. Yeah, our n was on the brink of extinction, and the pressure was just too much for us to have any clear judgment. I hope youll see past our mistakes and not take to heart our foolish decisions. The few elders hurriedly apologized for their actions earlier. Shang Long merely stood there at a side and watched them, his face emotionless. He did say anything either as he had long seen through these deceits. Chapter 264 - The Bai Family Young Emperor Bai Xueyun, Do Not Have Any

Chapter 264: The Bai Family Young Emperor Bai Xueyun, Do Not Have Any Wishful Thinking

Nimbus City Bai family. The Young Bai n Leader returned in disappointment with the Bai familys Senior Elder. D*mn it, a Shang main n elder came out of nowhere! The Young Bai n Leader sneered. The Bai familys strength was no less than the Shang n, but the only shame was that this Bai family in Nimbus City was just another branch n too. In the face of an elder from the Shang main n, they could only temporarily evade the impending trouble. Fenger, youre back. When the Bai Family Head saw Bai Feng returning, he went up to wee him but soon after that he frowned. Whats the matter? Why isnt Shang Qingxue back with you? Forget it, their main n elder came. Bai Feng narrated the entire incident. The Bai Family Head was somewhat surprised after hearing it. After a moments pondering, he said in a deep voice, Lets rest this case for now. Let me introduce you to an important person. This person hails from the main n. I hope that youd show some courtesy upon meeting himter. Oh, someone from the main n? Young Emperor, Bai Xueyun! Bai Fengs expression changed when he heard that. Its the Young Emperor! Why is he here at Nimbus City all of a sudden? Haha, dont you think this is great news? All these years, your father, I, have contributed so much to the Bai family. Now, the main n has decided to reward me and asked the Young Emperor to bring forth a supreme weapon for me. Is that so? Thats marvelous. Bai Feng was delighted. He then walked into the great hall and saw that there was a young man dressed in ck sitting there. This young mans face was pale, and he had a feminine look on him. Meanwhile, behind him were two other beautiful maids. This person was indeed the Bai familys Young Emperor, Bai Xueyun! Greetings, Young Emperor. Bai Feng bowed at Bai Xueyun. Alright, no need for over-courtesy. Bai Lin has mentioned you before. You have quite the talent. If you continue to work hard, Im sure youd have the chance to get into the main n. The Bai Lin that he mentioned was, of course, the Nimbus City Bai Family Head. Upon hearing such praise, Bai Feng was on cloud nine. If he ever got into the main n, it would be an incredible achievement for him. At the thought of that possibility, a fiery passion suddenly ignited deep inside him. It solidified his desire to be in Bai Xueyuns good books. He stole a nce at the maids behind hispatriot, and suddenly remembered the gossips that were spread in their n about Bai Xueyun. It was said that although this Young Emperor had an exquisite talent, he was often found to indulge in lusts. Wherever he went, he would bring along a girl or two. This made him inadvertently think of Shang Qingxue. Heughed to himself and said, I heard that Young Emperor you have a unique taste in beauties. These two maids do have extraordinary good looks. I reckon of all Nimbus City, only Shang Qingxue from the Shang n would be able to upend such beauty. Shang Qingxue? The Bai familys Young Emperors eyes suddenly lit up. Indeed. This person that I speak of is deemed the number one beauty in Nimbus City. From that alone, you can tell that her looks would be something out of the ordinary. Bai Feng chuckled. If thats the case, why dont you bring her over so I can bed her? Bai Xueyun said nonchntly. Upon hearing that, the corner of Bai Fengs lips twitched uncontrobly. Well was he supposed to say? Way to go, Young Emperor? With such arrogance and rude demeanor, what made him think that if he wanted to bed her, she would surely agree? Young Emperor, this Shang Qingxue is quite an obstinate character. Im afraid its not that easy to get her to do as you want. Besides, a main n elder arrived at the Shang n today. If he catches knowledge of such a proposal, I doubt that he would agree to it. Heh, its merely a Shang main n elder. The Shang n are already finding it difficult to survive now, what else can this elder do to me? I, Bai Xueyun, have never failed when ites to a woman that I desire. Fifth Forefather, I guess Ill have to trouble you for this then. Bai Xueyun remarked calmly. Out walked an elderly person from the void. This person was one of the forefathers of the Bai family, the current Protector of the Bai familys Young Emperor the Fifth Bai Forefather. It was not the first time that the Fifth Bai Forefather had heard of Bai Xueyun desiring a woman, so he nodded and agreed to it almost immediately. Why dont you show the Fifth Bai Forefather the way. I want this Shang Qingxue in my bed tonight, Bai Xueyun smacked his lips and said. Yes. Bai Feng nodded, feeling slightly gutted. Shang Qingue was also a woman that he wanted. However, for the purpose of building good rtions with Bai Xueyun, he could do nothing but to endure this pain. Nimbus City Shang n. Chu Kuangrenid in his room, seemingly deep in thought. The White-Robed General requested me to look after his descendants, but what would be considered as looking after? Hmm That Shang Qingxue has the Deep Freeze Physique in her but it hasnt been activated. What if I help activate it? It would count as looking after I think? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. A golden pill appeared in his palm. This was a pill called the Enlightenment Pill. It could plunge someones cultivation into the Enlightenment Stage, and at the same time, awaken some Daoist Physiques too It was a Gold-grade item. However, this pill was almost useless to him. Since it had always been kept inside his inventory, he felt that it would be appropriate to give it to Shang Qingue. Lan Yu, help me call Shang Qingxue over. Chu Kuangren said. Lan Yu was stunned when she heard that, but she nodded almost right away. She found her way to the great hall, where Shang Long and his people were still gathered. She looked into the eyes of Shang Qingxue and said, My Master is looking for you. Come, follow me. Upon hearing what she said, the few elders were first astonished, but then they nced at each other and noticed the gleam of joy in their respective eyes. Did Chu Kuangren have an interest in Shang Qingxue?! If that was true, it would be incredible news. Just earlier, they were cracking their heads as to how to gain Chu Kuangrens favor. Dear Qingxue, Sect Leader Chu wants to see you. You should go. Remember to behave well. Thats right. Shang Longs face turned pale as he quickly added, Pardon me but why is Sect Leader Chu looking for my little daughter? No idea, but all I know is that I have to bring her to my Master. Just follow me there. But Shang Long seemed like he wanted to add more. Yet before he could, Shang Qingxue beside him swiftly agreed, Sure, lets go. Qingxue. Father, dont you worry. I believe Sect Leader Chu wont do anything to me, Shang Qingxue replied with a gentle smile. She had another statement to add on, which was that even if Chu Kuangren wanted to do something to her, what could the Shang n do?! Since they could not resist it, it was better that she just obliged. Hehe, I feel you should be delighted instead. Dont you know what kind of character Chu Kuangren is? If your daughter ever catches his eye, it should be the good karma that youve umted from your past eight lives, the main n elder said admirably at one side. Shang Long and Lou Yun exchanged nces, both feeling helpless. They were just too frail. In face of such a strong presence, they were not in the position to say no. On their way to meet Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu swept a nce at Shang Qingxue and noticed that she looked very nervous, so she assured, Dont worry, Master doesnt have that kind of interest that all of you are thinking of. She knew Chu Kuangren very well. In fact, it could be said that besides Chu Kuangren himself, she should be the next person who understood him most. If Chu Kuangren was the kind of person who indulged in lusts, something would have already happened between him and her all these years. Instead of worrying about my Master, I think I should be advising you to not have any sort of wishful thinking towards him. Lan Yu then added another sentence. Shang Qingxue was quite embarrassed at that. For a beauty like her, it was generally others who would have wishful thinking towards her. However, when she imagined Chu Kuangrens otherworldly and fairy-like good looks, demeanor, and influence, she found it difficult to rebut what Lan Yu had said. For a person like Chu Kuangren, even she would be underqualified to be with him. Soon. She arrived at Chu Kuangrens room. Watching this charming figure in front of her, Shang Qingxue started to feel a sense of shame and said, Sect Leader Chu, I wonder why youre looking for me? Chu Kuangren took out the Enlightenment Pill. Take this pill. Chapter 265 - Deep Freeze Physique, The Fifth Bai Forefather Comes To Find Fault

Chapter 265: Deep Freeze Physique, The Fifth Bai Forefather Comes To Find Fault, My Name Is Chu

Take this pill. Chu Kuangren took out the Enlightenment Pill and said calmly. Shang Qingxue stared at this pill right in front of her, feeling rather astonished. The pill aroma emanated into her nose and surprisingly made her body quiver. It was as though something was about to stream out. What kind of pill is this? Just take it. This is something that will benefit you. Shang Qingxue hesitated for a moment before taking the pill from his hand. When she consumed it, a majestic herbal effect instantly erupted inside her body. In a split second, it surged across the bones and the flesh in her body, making her body feel warm. Ah She felt uncontrobly pleasant, so much that she could not help but let out a moan. The next second, she covered her mouth in embarrassment, but the herbal effect continued to surge through her body. Like the waves, one tide after another, it continuously brushed through her bones and veins, rendering her whole body sore and numb. What kind of weird pill was this?! Shang Qingxue twisted and twirled, and her cheeks were so red that it looked like blood was about to ooze out. Chu Kuangren was also baffled. This pill What was it doing?! Did he give her the Enlightenment Pill? If people did not know, they would have thought that he had given some sort of indecent pill. Under the impact of the medicinal effect, Shang Qingxue gradually reached a climax and it was at that moment that her mind went nk. She was cast into a state of epiphany, and Daoist Rhymes from heaven and earth emerged in front of her very eyes. A short whileter, the medicinal effect slowly waned off. In ce of the medicinal effect was a cold wave that gushed out from the deepest reaches inside her body. This cold wave spread everywhere with her body as a source point. To the floor tiles beneath their feet, the water jug on the table In the blink of an eye, the whole room was frozen with ayer of thick frost. I dont think we can stay here anymore. We need to switch location. Chu Kuangren said helplessly as she nced at Shang Qingxue who had juste back to her senses. She was filled with disbelief when she saw her surroundings. She felt that a surge of unknown yet familiar energy was flowing inside her body. This energy was ice-cold, and although it flowed inside her, it did not affect her at all. Conversely, it was continually strengthening her spiritual power. What What is this? Dont be surprised. This is the power you possess. One of the top-notch Daoist Physiques from the Three-Thousand Physiques the Deep Freeze Physique! I have a Daoist Physique? Thats right. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly and briefly exined things to her. Shang Qingxue walked out of the room and ordered some people to help Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu change into a new room. Then, she walked back to the great hall silently. When the elders who were initially ready to leave saw her returning, they could not help but be a little surprised. How are you back so soon? No way. This Sect Leader Chu is done with his needs so quickly? Qingxue, what did Sect Leader Chu ask you to do there? Shang Long immediately asked her. Sect Leader Chu gave me a pill. Shang Qingxue exined what happened in detail to everyone before she activated the Power of Ice inside her body, forming an ice crystal in the middle of her palm. The crowd exchanged nces as they did not expect the oue to turn out like this. The few elders felt rather disappointed. Seems like Qingxue didnt catch Sect Leader Chus eyes. Yes. I knew it. I told you Sect Leader Chu isnt the kind of person who would be attracted to lust. Only you guys could have thought of that. I think youre the one who had such thoughts. With Sect Leader Chus divine looks, I could already tell that he must have other arrangements for Qingxue when he called her over. In fact, Ive long identified that Qingxue is extraordinary. I knew she wasnt any mediocre. All she needed was a lucky chance and she would be off flying. Staring at the few elders who contradicted themselves, Shang Long could not help but be annoyed. It was right at this moment that fighting sounds could be heard from outside. The few of their faces turned pale as they hurriedly rushed outside. What met their eyes were Bai Feng who had brought along a few of Bai familys elites, transpassing into their territory arrogantly. What left behind their trails were the Shang ns guards who had all copsed on the floor. Bai Feng! Its him. Why is he back again? What a b*stard! He even brought people here to wreak havoc. Shang Long and his men were absolutely furious. They darted outside and yelled loudly, Stop what youre doing!! The people from both sides confronted each other. Give us Shang Qingxue, or youll bear the consequences. Bai Feng demanded in a cold voice. At that, the main n elder raised an eyebrow. Just a tiny branch n of the Bai family and you dare have such courage. You really think that when were down, you can juste to the Shang n anytime and bully our people as you wish? He took a step forward and a surge of incredibly terrifying energy erupted from his body. Just then, another simr gush of energy erupted from the air, and this energy was slightly more domineering than the main n elder. A gray-robed elder then walked out, suppressing everyone from the Shang n with the majestic Daoist Rhyme on his body. What are you going to do if we do bully your Shang n?! The gray-robed elder scorned with rage in his eyes. The main n elders expression changed when he saw this. This energy is from an Honorable Supreme!! Which forefather of the Bai family are you? Never did it cross his mind that an Honorable Supreme from the Bai family woulde to this meager Nimbus City. Such a character was a rare sight in the Bai family. Not to mention him, but the rest of the Shang n too had their faces written full of shock. An Honorable Supreme to them was like an unreachable peerless individual. They could not believe that there was a real one standing opposite them right now. I am the Bai familys Fifth Forefather! Fifth Bai Forefather proudly proimed. He then scanned the ce before his gaze finallynded on Shang Qingxue. Seems like youre that Shang Qingxue. Your looks are indeed extraordinary. Come back with me so you can serve the Young Emperor. As soon as he said that, he took another stride forward. His speed was lightning fast, where even the Shang main n elder could not react to it in time. In just an instant, the Fifth Bai Forefather had appeared in front of Shang Qingxue, and he suddenly reached out his arm in an attempt to grab her. Shang Qingxue instinctively activated her freshly-awoken Deep Freeze Physique and harnessed its energy. She struck out her palm and unleashed a cold wave. Hey, this this is the Deep Freeze Physique! Fifth Bai Forefather was slightly shocked, but he simply raised one hand and shattered the cold wave, apprehending Shang Qingxue effortlessly. Even though she had awoken the Deep Freeze Physique, Shang Qingxue was still too weak at this point in time. She was just like a tiny ant in the face of an Honorable Supreme. Nevertheless, Fifth Bai Forefather was still shocked. I never imagined that there would be a top-notch Daoist Physique hidden here in this little Nimbus City. Not bad, not bad at all. Capturing you back to let the Young Emperor have you as a wife would more than suffice. The Fifth Bai Forefather was extremely happy. If this Deep Freeze Technique were to be developed further in the future, though it would not be enough to be a Sage or an Emperor, it would definitely be enough to be one of any orthodoxys central pirs. She would certainly progress to an Honorable Supreme like him one day. The Shang main n elder scoffed. Fifth Bai Forefather, I suggest that you let her go. Otherwise, I wouldnt be worried about just you, but Im afraid your entire Bai family would not be able to bear the consequences. Haha, youve got to be kidding me. Who are you trying to scare here? A n like yours who has lost their Sage, what else can you do to us Bai family? The Shang n may not be able to do anything to you, but what about me? Just then, a crisp and clear voice was heard. At a corridor not far away, a man and woman slowly walked out. That young man at the front was especially peerless in both his appearance and temperament. He stood out and immediately drew everyones attention. Who are you?! The Fifth Bai Forefather saw Chu Kuangren and instinctively felt a sense of threat which made his scalp tingle and his heart beat faster. My name is Chu. Surname Chu The Fifth Bai Forefather looked as though something had dawned on him. His eyes narrowed as he observed Chu Kuangren closely from top to bottom. The more he looked, the paler his face turned. The white robe, the longsword, such an appearance and aura, and a silver-haired femalepanion These were enough for the Fifth Bai Forefather to confirm Chu Kuangrens identity. Chapter 266 - Are You Willing To Lead The Shang Clan, The Bai Family Young

Chapter 266: Are You Willing To Lead The Shang n, The Bai Family Young Emperors Fear

Sh*t! Holy Sh*t! How the hell did he end up stepping on this bastards tail?! Fifth Bai Forefather waspletely devastated. A white robe, a long sword, such an appearance and aura, the silver-haired femalepanion, and what more, the Chu surname On top of that, he felt that this person before him could obliterate him at any moment. If the Fifth Bai Forefather could not have guessed who this person was, he would be blind. This person must be Chu Kuangren! Although he was clueless as to why Chu Kuangren would still show up at Shang ns territory after killing their Sage, it was obvious that Chu Kuangren was keen on protecting Shang Qingxue. His demeanor could not be more obvious! What else could the Fifth Bai Forefather do? The only option was to obediently concede and let go of Shang Qingxue. Brother Chu, I genuinely didnt know you were here, nor was I aware of this girls rtionship with you. Please ept my apologies. The Fifth Bai Forefather lowered his posture. It was a scene that shocked many. Bai Feng was especially confused. Fifth Forefather, whatre you doing? Is this person even influential? B*stard! At that moment, the Fifth Bai Forefather cursed angrily at Bai Feng, If it wasnt for you who kept pestering the Young Emperor to capture Shang Qingxue, we wouldnt have disturbed Brother Chu! You deserve nothing but death for your wrongdoings! At that, the Fifth Bai Forefather ignored the horrified Bai Feng and grasped thetters temple with his five fingers, releasing a violent burst of spiritual energies. In a split second, a blood mist exploded! Bai Feng was instantly killed on the spot! Chu Kuangren watched from the side and did not utter a single word. On the other hand, it was Shang Qingxue, Shang Long, and the rest who seemed unable toprehend the situation. Chu Kuangrens influence was terrifying indeed. He did not have to do anything aside from conveying his intention that he wanted to protect Shang Qingxue, and a Supreme Honorable would kill his nsman to atone for their wrongdoings. How scary was that? It was too scary. Did I even ask you to do it? Chu Kuangren asked firmly. It was enough to make the Fifth Bai Forefather tremble in fear. He said in a panic, Ive stepped out of line, please forgive me, Brother No, I mean, Sect Leader Chu. Fine, go back and tell the upper echelons of the Bai Family that even if I did kill the Shang ns Sage, the people of Shang n are still responsible to watch over the graves of the Horizon Wing Sects warriors. They have a duty to fulfill, so dont try to be funny. Otherwise, I dont mind paying the Bai family a visit. It was a euphemism. Fifth Bai Forefather was so scared that his scalp turned numb. Anyone could understand that it would not just be any visit. Two Sages were gone after he made a visit to Murong n. Later, a visit to Shang n was all it took for the Shang ns Sage to be gone. Fifth Bai Forefather could not imagine what Chu Kuangrens visit to the Bai Family would entail for all of them. Yes, Sect Leader Chu. I shall ensure that your words are conveyed clearly to the right people. Thats it. Now take your men and leave. Alright. As if he just escaped death, Fifth Bai Forefather immediately instructed all the Bai Family members to leave the area. Hold on. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren spoke again. Fifth Bai Forefather jumped and mechanistically turned around as he asked worryingly, Sect Leader Chu, do you have any further instructions? Take the body too. You cant just visit someone elses house and leave trash lying around, said Chu Kuangren as he pointed at Bai Fengs corpse. The disciples of the Shang n could feel their mouths twitching. After all, Bai Feng was considered one of the most reputable sky-pride in Nimbus City, yet all Chu Kuangren could see was a worthless piece of trash. Forgive my carelessness. Ill get rid of it immediately. Fifth Bai Forefather breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Chu Kuangren would have second thoughts on letting them go alive. Once the Bai family members left, Shang Long and his wife both came before Chu Kuangren and thanked him with a fist salute. Not a problem. By the way, Sect Leader Chu, youve mentioned that you had an agreement with one of my forefathers. If I may ask, wheres he currently residing at? Lou Yun asked curiously. You wont be able to enter even if you knew. I suggest you save yourself the trouble. Alright then. Lou Yun had no choice but to concede. By the way, Ive something to ask of you, n Leader Shang Long. Please say, Sect Leader Chu. Are you willing to lead the Shang n? Everyone was instantly dumbfounded. It was clear that when Chu Kuangren said to lead the Shang n, it was to lead a branch n. What Chu Kuangren meant was to take over the entire Shang n itself! The main ns elder was appalled but he remained silent. Me? Taking over the Shang n? Shang Long was momentarily clueless when Chu Kuangren posed the question. He did not know how to answer at all. The remaining n members were tempted to just kick Shang Long aside when they observed his situation. How they wished to be in his ce so that they could swiftly agree with Chu Kuangrens proposal. To lead the Shang n was the most powerful position any Shang n members could dream to have. Leading the Shang n Are you sure Im the right person? Shang Long was hesitant. If I say youre fit, then youre fit. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Although Chu Kuangren had killed the Shang ns Sage and their leader, the foundation of Shang n was still there. Hence, he needed someone to manage and look after Shang n, and there was no better person to do it than Shang Long. First of all, Shang Longs wife was the descendant of the White-Robed General. Chu Kuangren had promised the White-Robed General that his descendants would be well taken care of. Secondly, Shang Long was only a member of a branch n and had no close rtionship with the main n. Chu Kuangren did not need to worry that Shang Long would pull off any trickery if Chu Kuangren were to ce him in the position. Shang Long stood silent in his ce for a while before he finally ground his teeth and said, Sect Leader Chu, since youve granted me such a unique opportunity, then I shall give all I can to be the n Leader! Just like any other Shang n member, the privilege to manage the n was irresistible to Shang Long. The incidents from the past two days had reminded Chang Long just how important abilities and powers were to a person. Shang Long was eager to take on the utmost important position of the Shang n to protect his family and achieve his ambition. Very well. Take your family along and follow me to the main ns headquarter tomorrow. From here onwards, you shall be known as the newest n Leader of the Shang n! Chu Kuangren said. The main ns elder was in evident despair, for he knew that the Shang n would effectively be under Chu Kuangrens control from here onwards. He could only seekfort in the fact that the n Leader was still a member of the Shang n. At least the Shang n need not be humiliated. Fifth Bai Forefather returned to the Bais residence. Bai Xueyun immediately sensed that something was off when he noticed it was only Fifth Bai Forefather who returned. Fifth Forefather, what happened? Fifth Forefather, wheres my son? The Bai Family Head was also confused. Fifth Bai Forefather immediately exploded into rage. Do you know that your son nearly brought the Bai family a great disaster?! Ive personally executed him. His bodys just behind. The Fifth Bai Forefather said as he pointed towards the corpse that the n bodyguard just dragged in. The Bai Family Heads face immediately went pale and he wailed in sorrow. What just happened here? How could my my son even caused such a thing in the first ce?! Fifth Bai Forefather, what exactly happened? Fifth Bai Forefather then narrated the entire incident to the group. When he finished, Bai Xueyun could not help but be concerned. What? You mean Shang Qingxue is attached to Chu Kuangren?! Upon losing his beloved son, the Bai Family Head said in anger, Even if we did offend Chu Kuangren, my son didnt deserve death. Why Before he could even finish, Bai Xueyun unleashed a palm attack that sent him flying outside. Bai Xueyun said solemnly, Didnt deserve death? Do you know what the consequences of offending Chu Kuangren are? Do you wish for the entire Bai family to be buried alive?! The Bai Family Head spit out mouthfuls of blood, and he could not conceal his utter disbelief on his face. He could notprehend that Chu Kuangren could instill such fear in the Bai family. Just how terrifying could it be?! Chapter 267 - Marrow Cleansing Pool, Shang Qingxue Wants To Join The Black Heaven

Chapter 267: Marrow Cleansing Pool, Shang Qingxue Wants To Join The ck Heaven Sect, The Royal Azure Dynasty Rulers Ascension

Fifth Forefather, do you think I should do something to atone for our mistakes? Although Chu Kuangren did let you go, theres no guarantee he doesnt resent us, Bai Xueyun said with a frown. The higher one stood, the clearer they understood just how scary Chu Kuangren could be. His swift action, his iprehensiblebat strength, his terrifying influence even a sage orthodoxy would think twice before provoking him. The Bai family was afraid that the lunatic would one day step foot into their ce. Bai Xueyun could not help but shiver upon recalling that he had once attempted to harm this lunatics friend. The next few nights would probably be a sleepless one for him. Hmm, indeed. The Fifth Bai Forefather contemted. I shall make the necessary preparation immediately. On the next day, Bai Xueyun had amassed arge pile of precious treasures and sent the Fifth Bai Forefather to deliver these gifts as an apology. However, they did not expect that Chu Kuangren and a few of them were already gone. Congrattions, Host! Youve earned a Legendary grade Item, Marrow Cleansing Pool! Marrow Cleansing Pool? Chu Kuangren opened the inventory and studied the description as his eyes brightened up. As the name suggested, the Marrow Cleansing Pool was a pool that could cleanse ones marrow and enhance their bone structures. Whether it was a Daoist Physique or an ordinary physique, a cultivators bone structure would typically be fixed the moment they were born Without manipting it, a cultivators bone structure would not undergo any changes until the day they die, so any items that could alter ones bone structure were considered to be incredibly rare. Even within the scope of medicinal pills, only high-grade medicines such as Sage-grade medicine could achieve such a feat. Meanwhile, the Marrow Cleansing Pool could enhance ones bone structure just by soaking ones body into it. If such an item would be made known to everyone, it would surely cause a mess. Of course, despite its remarkable abilities, the Marrow Cleansing Pool was not without its limitations. For instance, if ones bone structure was already in an excellent state, the marginal benefit would be minimal. However, it was also impossible for an ordinary Daoist Physique to emerge as a Supreme Daoist Physique after soaking in it. Such a feat was no doubt unachievable. All in all, the Marrow Cleansing Pool was still considered an impressive item. The ability to enhance ones bone structure would grant any cultivator an extra hope to ascend into a higher realm! With this, the ck Heaven Sect would surely produce many more capable warriors! Chu Kuangren said excitedly. Although Chu Kuangren could not form Daoist Physiques through this item, it was still sufficient to enhance the bone structure of every disciple. Chu Kuangren was content with this gift, and all that was left was for him to return to ck Heaven Sect and to find a suitable spot for the Marrow Cleansing Pool. Master, well soon be arriving at the Shang ns headquarter. Lan Yu said to Chu Kuangren. Oh, alright. The Illusive Mirage was parked above the headquarters before the group unboarded the vehicle. Having received the news, the main n elders were already congregated in a hall. In the great hall of the Shang n. From today onwards, Shang Long shall be chosen as the newest n leader of the Shang n. Is there anyone amongst you who object to this decision? Chu Kuangren asked. The elders looked at each other and knew none of them would dare object. We have no objections. One of the elders said. Very well. With Chu Kuangrens support, Shang Longs transition into the Shang n Leader went smoothly. There were no dramatic quarrels nor there were any objections. It took only a few days before the entire affair was concluded. Before Chu Kuangren left. Chu Kuangren passed the Ancient Lou Sword and a wooden doll to Lou Yun and said, This sword contains three strains of my sword qi, whereas this wooden doll contains one of my sword qi clones. Carry these two with you at all times and use it when youre in danger. The group gazed at Lou Yuns items with envy. After all, these parting gifts from Chu Kuangren were enough to make Lou Yun untouchable in the Shang n. Even a Supreme Honourable would undoubtedly perish under Chu Kuangrens single strain of sword qi! Thank you, Sect Leader Chu. Lou Yun received these items in panic. Shang Long then said from the side, Sect Leader Chu, thanks to you, Qingxue has awakened the Deep Freeze Physique within her. Im intending to send her to the ck Heaven Sect for further training. Would you be willing to ept her under your care? Chu Kuangren looked deeply into Shang Longs eyes. He knew that Shang Longs decision was a way of him conveying his loyalty. Shang Long bing the n Leader was all thanks to Chu Kuangren, so Shang Long knew that maintaining a close rtionship with Chu Kuangren was of utmost importance. Sending Shang Qingxue to the ck Heaven Sect was simr to how a country would typically send an ambassador to another. It was a move to assure Chu Kuangren that he would have no ill intention. After all, if Shang Longs daughter was in ck Heaven Sect, there was no way he would betray Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren peeped at Shang Qingxue and noticed only calmness on her face. There were no signs of coercion or helplessness at all. Evidently, she had long been aware of such a decision. In fact, she may even have discussed this issue with Shang Long before this conversation. Of course. The ck Heaven Sect has its own set of entry tests to pass before one can enter. However, I wont be returning to the ck Heaven Sect for the foreseeable future. If youre truly keen on this decision, you may go ahead and participate on your own, Chu Kuangren replied. To be honest, he did not care much about the intentions these people had. After all, with Chu Kuangrens powers, there was no way they could escape from him should they choose to wrong him. Ill make sure I pass and join the ck Heaven Sect. Shang Qingxue looked ahead determinedly. Alright then, goodbye. After leaving the Shang n, Chu Kuangren continued to wander around. Just like he said, he was not returning to the ck Heaven Sect for the foreseeable future. Since he had stayed there for a year, it would be dull for him to return so quickly after finally leaving for just a few days. Instead, Chu Kuangren returned to the Royal Azure Dynasty, where he assisted the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler in creating several medicinal pills such as the Vibrant Rejuvenation Pills and the Spring Slumber Pills. These would ensure a safe ascension for the ruler. Soon, the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler began his ascension. Aspared to the ascension process that Honorable Xuan Qi went through, the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler required a far bigger defense. His army consisted of a million men strong had formed three defensive parameters around him, ensuring that no one woulde and disrupt the process. Meanwhile, several skilled cultivators were also watching from the dark. Our Ruler is ascending, lets not ck off and pay attention to everything. Of course. Watch out especially for those bastards from the Nine Head n. Hmph, if those Nine Head n members dare toe and disturb our Ruler, well kill however many people they send! Lets not loosen our guard. The Nine Head n was a n of people who were at odds with the Royal Azure Dynasty. The people of the Nine Head ns typically lived in impoverished areas and had limited ess to cultivation resources. As a result, the people of Nine Head ns would often cause chaos in the Royal Azure Dynastys territories as they looted their resources. They were each others enemies. Now that the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler was going through ascension, it was entirely usible that the Nine Head n members woulde and make a mess of things. Well, with that person here, I dont think even a Sage would daree and attack us. At that moment, one of the cultivators whispered. The other cultivators too looked to the top of a tower and could hardly suppress their excitement. In one of the pces towers, a breeze swept past the white-robed young man who had a delicate longsword strapped to his waist. Just one individual and one sword, silent and moving as if merging into the realms that existed between them. Such an unprecedented remarkable individual. Such an unparalleled sword. Behind this person, who stood on the citys wall, came a thunderous boom as the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler unleashed a mighty aura during his ascension. Before this person, there was nothing but silence in the streets as no one dared to make a single move. Chapter 268 - Linglong Shall Be Crowned As Queen, Sky-Pride Championship of Four

Chapter 268: Linglong Shall Be Crowned As Queen, Sky-Pride Championship of Four Domains

Chu Kuangren is within the pcepound, cancel the operation! Get everyone to retreat. Damn it, with Chu Kuangren in the pce, our n to assassinate the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler has failed. Everyone, fall back. With Chu Kuangren around, theres no way well seed. In a tower within the pce, Chu Kuangren was smirking at the quiet streets before him. Looks like these people do have somemon sense in them after all. The number of people who were keen on stopping the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler was no less than those who previously attempted to stop Honourable Xuan Qi. However, with Chu Kuangren standing there, there was no way anyone would dare to act rashly. It was a rather smooth-sailing journey for the Royal Azure Dynasty Rulers ascension. Boom! As magical clouds formed in the distance, a surge of powerful Daoist Rhymes spread across the realm. Although it did not resemble the level of a Sage, it dide incredibly close to it. The Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler had sessfully ascended into a Boundary Sage. Long live the Ruler! Long live the Ruler! Upon noticing the conjuration, the million-men strong army was overwhelmed with excitement as they cheered at the top of their lungs. Chu Kuangren caressed his ears. Now thats loud. However, he was happy for the Royal Azure Dynasty Rulers sessful ascension. The next day, the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler proceeded to throw an appreciation party for the armys generals. Naturally, Chu Kuangren was also invited to the event. In the pce grand hall. As the banquet hit a high note, countless sses were clinked against one another. The Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler was blushing from all the drinks he had taken. He was in an extremely good mood. Come, this ss is dedicated to all of you beloved officials! Thank you, Ruler! The crowd finished the ss in one shot. For the second ss, I shall dedicate it to my son-inw. If it wasnt for your Thundersoother Rods and medicinal pills, this ascension trial would surely not have gone so smoothly. Come, lets drink to that. Father, youre giving me too much credit. When the banquet ended, the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler kept Chu Kuangren with him. Kuangren, now that Ive be a Boundary Sage, I intend to be like your teacher and go in seclusion and stay behind the scenes. Eh? What about the Royal Azure Dynasty then? This is what I n to discuss with you. What do you think about having Linglong take over as the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler?! The Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler looked at Chu Kuangren with bright eyes. Chu Kuangren was astonished. He had never thought the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler would make such a decision. Although having a female ruler isnt unprecedented in the Royal Azure Dynastys history, its still considered a rare urrence. Have you thought this out? As long as shes capable, her gender doesnt matter. Did you make such a decision because of me? Ha! That is only a part of the reason. More importantly, I feel that Linglong is more suited to take over my throne. Although Chu Kuangrens rtionship with Princess Linglong did y a role in the Rulers decision, what made it clear for him was Princess Linglongs abilities. In the past few years, the demeanor, attitude, and skills that Princess Linglong exhibited were the most remarkable amongst all the princes and princesses. Not even Gu Changge could rival her abilities. I see. Chu Kuangren contemted. Does Linglong know about this? Ive yet to tell her, but Im sure shell agree to it. After all, shes an ambitious and tactical woman. Im sure youre clear about this. That of course. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. Chu Kuangren may not have spent much time with Princess Linglong, but theyve known each other for years. Chu Kuangren was clear just what kind of a person Princess Linglong was. She was a career-driven woman with remarkable capabilities and ambitions. It would be very improbable for Princess Linglong to reject bing the queen. Ill have her shadow after me for some time before I progressively transfer all the administrative works to her. Once shes officially crowned, I shall rescind my kingship and begin to build the foundations to Sagehood behind the scene. Okay, I understand. Dont you have any concerns about this? asked the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler curiously. Whats there to be concerned about? When Princess Linglong is queen, it brings no harm to me. What more, if this is what Princess Linglong wants, Ill pledge my full support for her. Chu Kuangren smiled brightly. He was aware that the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler was concerned if Chu Kuangren would dislike his partner being too influential. However, Chu Kuangren did not even have a shred of such a thought. A man appearing weak after a woman rose to power? There was no such thing for Chu Kuangren. No matter how powerful Princess Linglong would be once she was crowned the queen, Chu Kuangren would always remind Princess Linglong that they belonged to each other. After staying in the Royal Azure Dynasty for a few days, Chu Kuangren finally left. Before continuing to wander around, he first paid a visit to the Ancient Battlefield. Ever since Chu Kuangren obliterated much of the tormented souls in the Ancient Battlefield, their numbers had yet to recover. As a result, many adventurers hade to visit this ce. Of course, the Core Area of the Ancient Battlefield remained a forbidden area that no one dared step foot in. However, at that moment, Chu Kuangren was standing at the boundary of the Core Area. He retrieved the jade talisman that was given to him by the White-Robed General. It was Chu Kuangrens arrangement with the White-Robed General that he would disy the jade talisman in the Ancient Battlefield should he wished to see the White-Robed General. The White-Robed General would follow its aura to Chu Kuangrens location. Not long after. A white figure appeared in a far corner of Chu Kuangrens vision. The figure was dressed in white robes, armed with a long spear and his face was concealed by a mask. It was none other than the mysterious White-Robed General. Why did you want to see me? The White-Robed General asked. Take a look at this. Chu Kuangren retrieved another jade talisman that was identical to the one given by the White-Robed General. It was the jade talisman that Chu Kuangren had gotten from Lou Yun. It was said to be an item that was passed down by generations before her. It was also quite possibly an item that belonged to the Lou Kingdoms princess. The White-Robed General jumped at the sight of the jade talisman and immediately rushed to grab it for a closer look. This is it. This is Ah Yus talisman. The Ah Yu whom the White-Robed General was referring to was precisely the former princess of the Lou Kingdom. Have you found our descendant? The White-Robed General was incredulous. It had only been a few days since hest met Chu Kuangren. The White-Robed General had expected Chu Kuangren to take more than a millennium to locate his descendants. Yet within a few short days, Chu Kuangren had retrieved Ah Yus jade talisman and brought it to him. Such efficiency was ridiculous. Thats right. Chu Kuangren nodded. How are they doing? The White-Robed General asked. For a cultivator of the Sage Ruler Realm, the White-Robed General was feeling incredibly uneasy at that moment as he was fearful that Chu Kuangren might bring any bad news. Rest assured, both the mother and her daughter are well taken care of. Mother and daughter? Thats right. Chu Kuangren narrated the entire story of Lou Yun and Shang Qingxue to the White-Robed General. Only then did the White-Robed General breathe a sigh of relief. The White-Robed General looked far in the direction of Shang n and solemnly said to Chu Kuangren, Thank you so much! Not a problem. It is my pleasure for helping you, Senior. The White-Robed General did not say anything else and instead, he retrieved a strand of innate ferocious qi to Chu Kuangren. He said, This is an innate ferocious qi that Ive gotten from a tormented soul. You should have it. In that case, Ill take it. With a smile, Chu Kuangren immediately received the innate ferocious qi, absorbing its power while his Infallible Tormented Body grew even more. Shang Qingxue is joining the ck Heaven Sect, right? Yes. Barring any unexpected circumstances, she shouldve passed the entry test by now and officially enrolled into the ck Heaven Sect. Two days before, Chu Kuangren had already transmitted a message to Elder Ruyan to pay more attention to Shang Qingxue. After all, her forefather was the White-Robed General, a Sage Ruler Ancestor who was still in this world. It was more appropriate to do a favor for her. In that case, I shall leave Qingxue in your good hands. Not a problem. If there are no other issues, I shall take my leave now. The White-Robed General hung the jade talisman that Chu Kuangren brought around his neck and turned back into the Core Area. We should go too. Chu Kuangren then left along with Lan Yu. All of a sudden, Chu Kuangren received a transmission message from Elder Ruyan. When he finished reading the message, Chu Kuangren was startled. Sky-Pride Championship? Chapter 269 - Back To The Sect, Sect Leaders Are Not Allowed To Participate, Lil Red’s

Chapter 269: Back To The Sect, Sect Leaders Are Not Allowed To Participate, Lil Reds Ascension

Sky-Pride Championship?! Chu Kuangren was shocked when he received the message from Elder Ruyan. Lan Yu was also curious. What championship? Well, the sky-prides from four domains of the Firmament Star are congregating together to fight it out in an arena. This championship is joint-organized by the sage orthodoxies of four different domains. I see, then are we participating in this tournament? Lan Yu asked curiously. Elder Ruyan is asking me the same thing. If we wish to participate in this tournament, well have to contribute a prize to the prize pool. The prize pool will, in turn, be used to reward the sky-prides whove put on an excellent performance in the championship, said Chu Kuangren. Then arent they all ours already? With your abilities, you can easily defeat everyone in the tournament. Lan Yus eyes lit up. The problem is that the Championship is only open for the disciples of all sage orthodoxies. Elders or above arent allowed to participate in this tournament. Chu Kuangren smiled helplessly. It meant that as the ck Heaven Sect Leader, he was not allowed to participate in this tournament. Upon thinking more about it, with his abilities, it would not be meaningful for him to participate in this championship anyway. If he did, would it not make so many unhappy? Once he stood in the arena, who would dare ept his challenge? Lets head back to the ck Heaven Sect. I was intending to waste some more time but it looks like duty has called. Chu Kuangrenughed. Master, are you keen on having the sect participate in this tournament? Of course. Chu Kuangren grinned and said, Nangong Huang and the few have been training in the sect for a year now. Its time for them to shine. Besides, they were the Daoist Sky-Prides of the ck Heaven Sect, so he could not allow these disciples to ck too much. Soon, the duo found themselves in the ck Heaven Sect. When Elder Ruyan and the rest had long received Chu Kuangrens message and were ready at the front door to greet Chu Kuangren home. When Chu Kuangren arrived, the group looked at Chu Kuangren helplessly. Sect Leader, your journey this time has caused manymotions out there. Elder Ruyan said. Chu Kuangren acted innocently and said, No it didnt. Lan Yu and I have been staying a low profile all this while. The group could feel their lips twitching. Low profile? Staying a low profile so much that the entire Ancient Battlegroup was almost flipped upside down, and the Shang ns Sage of the Scarlet Phoenix Domain was killed?! Only a fool would believe in that. Deep down, Elder Ruyan and the group could not help but whine. By the way, Sect Leader, Shang Qingxue has already joined the ck Heaven Sect. But due to her unique identity, we ced her as one of our True Disciples first. Elder Ruyan exined. Shang Qingxue would have been promoted to a Daoist immediately due to her remarkable Daoist Physique. However, since she just joined the ck Heaven Sect and was still a member of the Shang n, it was not appropriate to do so. Okay, Ive taken note of it. Chu Kuangren nodded. What about the championship? Please take a look at this, Sect Leader. This is the schedule and rules of the Sky-Pride Championship. Elder Ruyan retrieved a list for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren read through the list and noticed that one of the rules was to forbid anyone above the rank of Elders to participate in the championship. It also specified that Sect Leaders were included in such restrictions. In fact, the words Sect Leader was even written in red font. It was as if the rules were specifically telling Chu Kuangren to not look any further. Were talking about you! Youre not allowed to participate in the Championship! Chu Kuangren closed the list and murmured, Fine. Its not like Im dying to join anyway. After all, there would probably be no remarkable participants who could even defend half an attack from Chu Kuangren. Then what was the fun in doing so? On the other hand, training the ck Heaven Sect disciples did not seem like a bad idea. Elder Ruyan, revert to the organizer that well be participating in this tournament. Ill leave the matter of the prize pool in your hands. Alright. Elder Ruyan nodded. Another thing, we still have about three months before the championshipmences. Get Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the rest to gather in the Longevity Hall tomorrow. I shall get ready to begin an intense training regime with them! Oh, and get Shang Qingxue over as well. Since she has just unlocked her Deep Freeze Physique, she could use some special training to refine the physique more. Intense training regime? Elder Ruyan blinked. Just how intense could it be? Thats right. Chu Kuangren smirked. Chu Kuangren was so handsome when he smirked, it could make all other objects of this world seem uninteresting inparison. However, Elder Ruyan could feel chills down her spine instead. She prayed silently for Nangong Huang and the rest. After a brief conversation with Elder Ruyan and the rest, Chu Kuangren then returned to the Towering Heaven Pce. Upon entering, a red silhouette flew towards Chu Kuangren. It was a red bird that was the size of an open palm. Brother. Are you Lil Red?! Chu Kuangren was shocked when he saw the little bird. How did you be so small? Lil Red pped its wings and stood on Chu Kuangrens shoulder before it said, Ive had a massive breakthrough in my cultivation and Im now a Supreme Honorable. I can shrink and erge into any size as I wish. I see. Chu Kuangren finally understood. Lil Hong was a divine beast that was known as the Immortal Godly Phoenix, and the blood that flowed in her was noble. However, the nobler the blood, the more difficult it was for her to morph into other forms. The Godly Phoenix would at least need to step into Sage Realm before it could freely morph into other forms. I can now follow you around freely, Brother, said Lil Red happily. In the past, Chu Kuangren did not bring the Godly Phoenix around as it was too distracting. However, now that Lil Red could freely adjust to any size, it could shrink itself to the size of a pigeon. Once she concealed her aura, the average cultivator would not even know that she was a divine beast. Heh, great then. Ill bring you along on my next journey. Chu Kuangren smiled. Lil Bing had alsoe to greet Chu Kuangren. In their conversations, Lil Bing heard about the Sky-Pride Championship from Chu Kuangren and could not help but look forward to it. The Sky-Pride Championship? With so many sky-prides from all walks of life gathering there, itll be very happening. Chu Kuangren was moved. Lil Bing had served by Chu Kuangrens side for so many years, but she had never left ck Heaven Sect before. She even rarely stepped foot outside the Towering Heaven Pce. Lil Bing was always looking after the pce when Chu Kuangren was away. Chu Kuangren was a little touched at that thought, and he smiled. Itll definitely be a happening asion. Lil Bing, you shoulde with me to take a look. But what about the pce? Lil Bing was hesitant. Dont worry. The pce doesnt have legs and it wont run away. Come with me, and perhaps you may even have a chance to fight. Ah, fight? Those participants are remarkable sky-prides from many sage orthodoxies. How can a person like me put on a good fight? Of course you can. Dont underestimate yourself. Your abilities are not weaker than those so-called sky-prides. Also, have you been refining the Golden Ancient Sword Seal? I didnt dare procrastinate at all. Its nearpletion now. Lil Bing opened her palms and a line of Daoist runes appeared, surrounded by strands of golden sword qi. Then, an intimidating Sage Daoist Rhyme emanated. It was a Sage rune! This was a prize that Chu Kuangren had gotten from the daily gacha. Although it was a Sage grade item, the Sage rune would not be useful to Chu Kuangren considering his sword Daos level. Hence, he passed it down to Lil Bing for her to refine it. Meanwhile, receiving the Sage rune had drastically increased Lil Bingsbat abilities. She may have yet fully utilized the potential hidden within the Sage rune, but the power spike was enough to let her battle some Honourables. Her cultivation had not even reached the Battle Monarch Realm. Such was the miraculous property of the Daoist rune. Chapter 270 - The Special Training Begins, How Disappointing, Marrow Cleansing Pool

Chapter 270: The Special Training Begins, How Disappointing, Marrow Cleansing Pool

On the second day. Outside the Longevity Hall of ck Heaven Sect. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, Qin Wushuang, and other Daoists gathered as they awaited Chu Kuangrens arrival. Among them was also Shang Qingxue, who had just joined ck Heaven Sect not long ago. However, the rest of the group did not bat an eyelid at her. After all, it was evident that Shang Qingxue possessed the Deep Freeze Physique and had all the rights to stand alongside them. Shang Qingxue stood aside as she quietly observed Nangoong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others. After all, these were the most remarkable disciples of ck Heaven Sect. As time passed, an hour was gone. Only then did Chu Kuangren appear with Lan Yu. Nangong Huang and the rest did not have any intention of ming Chu Kuangren for histeness at all. Instead, they all gave Chu Kuangren a fist salute. Greetings, Sect Leader. Hmm. Im sure you all know why Ive called all of you here, and thats for the Sky-Pride Championship. Honestly speaking, Im personally not interested in this championship. But I do feel that this is a good opportunity for you to experience the outside world. Hence, Ive prepared a special training routine for all of you so that you wont embarrass the ck Heaven Sect in the championship. The group did not react much towards Chu Kuangrens announcement. They had known about the Sky-Pride Championship for a while now. It was then when Shang Qingxue raised her hand and asked, Sect Leader, am I participating in this Sky-Pride Tournament too? It was not that Shang Qingxue was afraid. However, she had just awakened her Deep Freeze Physique and her cultivation base was still in the Nascent Core realm, losing to even Lil Bing. If she was to participate in the Sky-Pride Championship, it would probably be a waste of resources. Not necessarily. But since your Deep Freeze Physique has just awakened, you can use this special training routine to refine it. Well talk more about the championship when the timees, said Chu Kuangren. Oh, I see. If there are no further questions, then follow me. Chu Kuangren turned around and guided the group to leave. The ck Heaven Sects territory was vast, covering many mountain ranges and valleys. It was in a quiet valley that Chu Kuangren brought the rest to. Sect Leader, whatre you bringing us here for? Nangong Huang asked curiously. Once he said that Chu Kuangren unleashed a boundlessly domineering aura and mmed it onto their bodies. Under such oppression, the group felt as if their bodies were carrying the weight of countless mountains. They could not even move a single finger. Being the weakest amongst them all, Shang Qingxue immediately copsed onto the floor with her face downwards. She could feel her breasts were almost ttened by the sheer amount of weight. F*ck! What was the Sect Leader doing?! The remaining Daoists were struggling. This is the Battle Monarchs Domain. Its the Sect Leaders Battle Monarch Domain. This is terrifying. Its more terrifying than the weights Ive felt in the Gravity Training Grounds. Nangong Huang and others channeled their spiritual energies to resist. However, the more they resisted, the more powerful Chu Kuangrens Battle Monarch Domain became. Shang Qingxue was eventually on the brink of total copse. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and channeled his spiritual energy to form a shapeless giant hand, grabbing Shang Qingxue out and tossing her aside. Reacting quickly, Lan Yu immediately went to receive her with a helpless smile. Master sure doesnt know how to treat a woman politely. As the pressure of the Battle Monarchs Domain increased, Jun Yi, Qin Wushuang, and some Daoists could not hold on much longer, so they began to lie on the ground in exhaustion. However, Chu Kuangren had no intention of going easy on them at all. It was only until they were close to copsing like Shang Qingxue that Chu Kuangren grabbed them and tossed them outside the Battle Monarch Domains parameters. In the domain, only Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang were left as they painstakingly held on. Even so, they did notst long before both of them were on the ground. That was when Chu Kuangren recollected his domain. Fifteen minutes. Even the best amongst you have only managed tost in the Battle Monarchs Domain for fifteen minutes. How disappointing. Chu Kuangren said softly. The group members were embarrassed at his words. It was a weak performance. They were all reputable Daoists in the outside world. This was especially for Nangong Huang, whose reputation even surpassed the rest as he was one of the renowned Young Emperors. However, all of them had put on such an underwhelming performance in front of Chu Kuangren. Besides, I havent even unleashed the full power of my Battle Monarchs Domain. Chu Kuangren revealed yet another hard truth. The group members were so embarrassed by that, they could use a hole to bury their heads in now. Fine, I dont me all of you. Perhaps my expectations are too high, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Despite his seeminglyforting words, the group did not feel any better. On the contrary, they could feel the humiliation piling up on them. Tears began to form on Jun Yi and the other two female Daoists eyes as they could not take the embarrassment any longer. It was fine if such a remark wasing from another person. However, those words hade out of Chu Kuangren himself! In their hearts, they had nothing but the utmost admiration for Chu Kuangren, and he was an idol for all of them. To think that they had disappointed their idol whom they admired so much was a crushing defeat to them. Chu Kuangren was closely observing all of their reactions. Hmm. Not bad, it looked like Chu Kuangren had achieved his desired oues. It was only through provoking the members that Chu Kuangren could motivate them even more into striving harder. With this, the special training routine would be even more effective. Lets not ck off any further, follow me. Chu Kuangren then walked towards a deeper part of the alley. The exhausted Daoists gritted their teeth and mustered all their strength to get back on their feet. They helped each other up before they followed unsteadily behind Chu Kuangren. Having resisted Chu Kuangrens Battle Monarch Domain, their spiritual powers werepletely depleted. They could hardlyplete the few hundred meters walk with their limp and weak bodies despite helping each other along the way. However, they soon sensed a surge of mysterious Daoist Rhymes apanied by spiritual energy fluctuationing from not far away. Looking ahead, they noticed a pool that was fuming with a cloud of mist. It was a fairlyrge pool that was at least twenty meters in diameter. A wooden nk was installed in between that separated the pool in half. Nangong Huang and the rest gulped as they could sense the mythical Daoist Rhymes that were brewing within this pool. The pools water was definitely a remarkable treasure! Sect Leader, whats this? Marrow Cleansing Pool. Your current state is the best timing for you to soak yourself in it. All of you, remove your clothes and get in there. The male should go to the right side and the female to the left, said Chu Kuangren to the group. Nangong Huang and others did not think much of it. It was only Jun Yi, Shang Qingxue, and the other female members who felt a little shy. Whatre you waiting for? Go on. Soak yourself for an hour, Ille back when the times up. Then, Chu Kuangren left. The rest looked at each other in hesitation. Nangong Huang and the other male members went over to the right side of the pool. Not seeing a need to be embarrassed, they immediately removed all their clothes and went into the pool. Jun Yi, Shang Qingxue, and the other two female Daoists went over to the left side. They looked at their surroundings hesitantly before they slowly loosened their robes. With their slender figures exposed under the sunlight, they took a look at each other before one of the female Daoist smiled pridefully and jumped into the pool before the rest. The remaining three female Daoists pouted their lips. Whats there to be proud about? Its only slightly bigger. Once everyone was in the pool, they could not help but gasp in shock. They could feel that there was an endless source of energy in the Marrow Cleansing Pool prating their bodies, cleansing the impurities within and strengthening the bone structures that were once thought to be fixed. Chapter 271 - Aren’t You Underestimating Us Too Much, Battle Of The Daoists Against the

Chapter 271: Arent You Underestimating Us Too Much, Battle Of The Daoists Against the Sword Qi Clone

I cant believe this pool of water can cleanse our marrow and make our bone structure better! By the heavens, where did the Sect Leader find such a thing? No wonder its called the Marrow Cleansing Pool. This pool is too amazing. Everyone was shocked. They had all heard about things that could improve their bone structures before this. However, this was their first timeing across such a thing, let alone experience it firsthand. On the left side of the pool. Jun Yi could sense that the energy of the Marrow Cleansing Pool was continuously surging into her body that had been depleted of spiritual power. Under the effects of that energy, her bone structure continuously improved. With our depleted spiritual power and nothing left inside our bodies, we can better receive the Marrow Cleansing Pools energy. At that, Jun Yis eyes lit up with realization. No wonder the Sect Leader was drilling us until we were so exhausted. So this is what he intended to do. Cough cough A Daoist who had half of her face sunk into the pond suddenly coughed like she had choked on something and gave Jun Yi a weird look. Then, as if Shang Qingxue and the other Daoists had also thought of something, they too began to blush in embarrassment. Only then did Jun Yi realize that some of the words she said were inappropriate. Um Thats not what I mean. Its alright, we understand. What are you girls talking about? I dont get it. Hmph, are you sure about that, Jin Feiyan? You can stop the act now. We all know that youre the lewdest among us. I still remember the lustful look on your face when I went to your room the other day and saw you hugging a portrait of our Sect Leader. Ah, since you saw it, Ill have to strangle you now. The girls started to mess with each other in the pool, their voices ofughter rang out clearly. Meanwhile, on the other side of the pool, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the other male Daoists almost had a nosebleed as they listened to the sound of their female Daoists messing with each other. Although Chu Kuangren did set up some barriers that restricted the intrusion of spiritual thoughts in the Marrow Cleansing Pool to prevent the guys from peeping, it was not soundproof. I cant believe these girls are so brave to defile our Sect Leaders image by fantasizing about him behind his back. Hmph, if theyre so daring, why dont theye after me instead? Daoist Zhuo Han softly uttered. Geez In your dreams. The other guys shot him a contemptuous look. Say, if we can cleanse our bone marrow just by dipping into this pool, what do you think will happen if we take a sip from it? Qin Wushuang suddenly pondered. So You want to drink bathwater? Weirded out, Murong Xuan asked. Qin Wushuang went silent for a while. Forget I said it. Gulp. At this moment, a swallowing sound came from beside everyone. The few of them looked at Zhuo Han in disbelief. Well f*ck me, you really did it. Thats badass. I just felt the need to test it out. Besides, this pool is a valuable resource that can cleanse our bone marrow after all. So what If I took a sip from it? Zhuo Han grinned. So? What does it taste like? Qin Wushuang asked excitedly. Its sweet. I can feel the energy of the Marrow Cleansing Pool surging within me even more now. Its as if somethings going toe out of me. Gurgle A few bubbles then popped out behind Zhuo Han. Everyone looked at him, stunned, and Nangong Huang said seriously, Dont tell me you just farted. Embarrassment was written all over Zhuo Hans face. I couldnt help it I couldnt help it My God! Im going to kill you! Thats it, I cant soak inside the Marrow Cleansing Pool anymore. When Nangong Huang and the others were about toe out from the pool, Zhuo Han reminded them feebly, Guys, our Sect Leader has ordered us to soak inside this pool for two hours. At that, everyone went silent for a while before they quietly returned to the pool. Two hours had passed by slowly. Everyone noticed that the originally clear water had gradually turned slightly murky from the impurities that were discharged from their bodies. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu returned to the Marrow Cleansing Pool after two hours. As for the others, they were already dressed by then. After soaking in the Marrow Cleansing Pool for two hours, their bone structures had improved, and all of them looked regenerated. Chu Kuangren nced at the Marrow Cleansing Pool and saw the slightly murky water. However, he was not bothered by it as the Marrow Cleansing Pool would automatically dispose of the impurities after a short while. It was quite convenient. Very well. Lets continue our special training. Then, Chu Kuangren brought everyone to a valley. He found arge limestone and sat on it. His fingers snapped. A sword qi clone appeared, to which he said, This sword qi clone contains one-sixtieth of my strength. I dont care what you do, but you must defeat him within a month. Huh? A sword qi clone with one-sixtieth of his strength? Nangong Huang and the others all looked at each other. After all, they were the Daoists of ck Heaven Sect. To have them defeat a sword qi clone with one-sixtieth of Chu Kuangrens full strength may be a bit of an overkill. Even those who revered Chu Kuangren greatly also felt that they were being looked down upon. Sect Leader, I think youre underestimating us a bit too much. Give it a go then. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Ill try first. Nangong Huang stepped forward. Instead of brandishing his Sacred Deep Pool Rainbow Sword, he immediately raised his hand and unleashed a palm attack towards the sword qi clone. However, the sword qi clone simply raised its hand andunched a sword attack in return. That incredibly overbearing sword qi instantly shattered Nangong Huangs Daoist Rhyme andnded mercilessly on his body, sting him away. Just like that, Nangong Huang was sent flying as he coughed out blood and broke several of his bones and ligaments as well. Everyone hurriedly went up to him and supported him. Are you alright, Nangong? Sect Leader, isnt that attack just now a little too much? Jun Yi looked at the sword qi clone and said in fright. Even when hunting the rabbit, a lion will always use its full strength! Nangong, you underestimate your opponent too much. Ive already told you that this sword qi clone contains one-sixtieth of my full strength, yet you didnt even bother to use your sword. Are you overestimating your strength or are you underestimating your Sect Leader? Chu Kuangren slowly walked up to Nangong Huang and said. Nangong Huangs face had turned pale and he was terribly embarrassed. I was too arrogant just now. Sect Leader, please give me another chance. Chu Kuangren then raised his hand and cast the Spring Breeze Healing Technique. A soothing gust of wind blew past Nangong Huangs body and rapidly healed his injuries. A short whileter, Nangong Huang was full of vigor again. That technique was far more effective than most healing medicinal pills or elixirs. Only then did everyone breathe a sigh of relief. So thats why the Sect Leader was so brutal just now, its because he has this technique to rely on. I can now clearly tell every one of you that with my Spring Breeze Healing Technique, I can save you guys as long as youre still alive. Thats why my sword qi clone will not hold back. Chu Kuangren exined to everyone with a smile. Having witnessed Nangong Huangs injury earlier, everyone could not help but feel a chill run down their spine when they saw Chu Kuangrens grin. Although they would not die, they would definitely suffer. Itll attack after ten seconds. Everyone, prepare yourselves. Ten Chu Kuangren started to count down. Nine, eight, seven He went back to therge limestone and sat on it. Six, five With a serious look, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others took out their weapons. Four, three Daoist Rhyme started to surround their bodies, ready to erupt at any time. Two. One! The moment the countdown ended, the sword qi clone immediately disappeared from thin air. When it appeared again, it was already in front of Shang Qingxue. Shang Qingxue was instantly dumbfounded. Thats bullying! Im obviously the weakest one here, so why does it have to go after me first? Before she could even react, the sword qi clone immediately unleashed a sword qi attack, hitting her unconscious. Attack! Armed with their swords, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, and the others quickly attacked the sword qi clone. Chapter 272 - Our Sect Leader Must Be A Devil In Disguise, High-Level Spirit Grain

Chapter 272: Our Sect Leader Must Be A Devil In Disguise, High-Level Spirit Grain

In the valley. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the other Daoists were battling the sword qi clone together. A variety of sword Dao techniques were disyed during that battle. Among them were some Sage Techniques as well, which were extremely powerful and phenomenal. Despite that, Chu Kuangrens sword qi clone was just too strong. Made purely out of sword qi, its surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhymepletely overwhelmed everyone on the scene, rendering the hundreds of methods that the Daoists tried ineffective. The sword qi clone unleashed another sword qi attack, with Murong Xuan as its target this time. Along with a terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme, the sword qi went straight towards him. The force of the attack surprised Murong Xuan as he was no match for it at all. Just like that, his whole body was sent flying tens of meters away and smashed arge crater into the ground. The bones in his body felt like they were all about to shatter. Murong Xuan immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood while the intense pain left him immobile. As he stared at the seemingly invincible sword qi clone, a thought suddenly popped into his mind Its quitefortable to just lie here. However, a soothing gust of wind that carried a surge of mysterious Daoist Rhyme and the force of vitality suddenly breezed past his body, rapidly healing his injuries. Not long after, he was more or less recovered. Chu Kuangren smiled at him from not far away. Why are you still on the ground? Are you cking off? That wont do. Carry on now, keep going at it. Murong Xuans mouth twitched, but when he nced at the sword qi clone, he was filled with the intent to fight again. He picked up his sword and rushed towards it. Divine Nine Suns Art, Seven Sol sh! With Daoist Rhyme swirling all over his body, a zing surge of Daoist Rhyme immediately gushed out and formed into seven huge fireballs, as if seven suns were hung in the sky. Then, one after another, he hurled the fireballs at the sword qi clone. However, the sword qi clone simply raised its arm and unleashed a stream of purple sword rays across the void, destroying the seven fireballs one by one. Engulfed by the sword qi, the majestic me palm qi swept across all directions like a sr storm. The storm sent all the surrounding Daoists flying. D*mn it, it can do that too? I cant believe it used Murong Xuans technique to attack us just now. Seeing that it possesses such swordsmanship level, is that really just a sword qi clone were fighting? Yet it only contains one-sixtieth our Sect Leaders full strength Everyone may be shocked, but they once again gritted their teeth and continued to attack the sword qi clone. That battlested up to two hours. In those two hours, every Daoist was critically injured at least twice, but the number of minor injuries they sustained was countless After that battle, some of themid on the ground with their spiritual power depleted. Alright, lets call it a day. Chu Kuangren looked at the sunset and snapped his finger, dispersing the sword qi clone. He then looked at Nangong Huang and the others and chuckled. Well continue this tomorrow morning here. Its alright, I did say you guys have a month to defeat my sword qi clone. Besides, today is just the first day, so dont fret. There are still a lot of opportunities. As they looked at the smiling Chu Kuangren, Nangong Huang and the others wondered whether their Sect Leader was a devil in disguise. Please, give our kind and gentle Sect Leader back to us! Alright, thats it for now. Ill see all of you tomorrow. After Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu left, the ones who wereying on the floor looked at each other. All they could see before them was darkness before them and deep down, they screamed in pain. Guys, this is only the first day and there are still three months left before the championship. This means well have to go through this hellish special training for a least two more months. By the gods, I might as well die now. Zhuo Han wailed. No, we cant let our Sect Leader look down upon us. Jun Yi gritted her teeth. When Chu Kuangrens disappointed look appeared in her mind, she made up her mind. Even if we die, well have to persevere until the end. You cant even die if you want to. The moment our Sect Leader uses his Spring Breeze Healing Technique, youll still have to get up and face the torture again, Nangong Huang said. Hey, do you guys want to head back? Murong Xuan asked. Nope, I have no strength left at all. Same here. Ill ask someone to bring us something to eatter, as well as some fresh change of clothes as well, Nangong Huang said. Everyone sat there on the ground and began to recover their spiritual power. The moment they activated their techniques, everyone suddenly realized that something strange was happening. Have you guys noticed? Our spiritual power recovery rate has be faster, Nangong Huangmented. I have the same feeling as well. Its because of the Marrow Cleansing Pool. Murong Xuan replied as if he had figured something out. Its because the Marrow Cleansing Pool has improved our bone structures. Thats why the speed at which we utilize our techniques or recover our spiritual power has be faster and more efficient. I see, not bad at all. Everyone nodded and looked at the Marrow Cleansing Pool from afar with awe in their eyes. They were not stupid, so they could naturally understand the Marrow Cleansing Pools significance to their sect. What was the main factor that determined a sects potential and strength? The amount of talent they had, of course! On the other hand, this Marrow Cleansing Pool was able to produce many talents and in bulk! Im afraid this is probably the key to our ck Heaven Sects prosperity! This Marrow Cleansing Pool is just too important. I cant believe the Sect Leader casually ced something important like this here. Isnt that a bit too sloppy for him? I suppose there are no restrictions around it as well. Besides, this is something that even the Sages will be highly concerned about. They wont let anything happen to it. After a while. Several disciples arrived with some food and fresh clothes. They could not help but get stunned at the sight of exhausted Daoists lying on the ground as if they were sucked dry of energy. What kind of special training has the Sect Leader arranged for them? Its that scary? Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu did not return to the Towering Heaven Pce after they left. Instead, they went to a clean pristine valley. Fairfrost Sage was living in that valley. I see youve arrived, Sect Leader. The Fairfrost Sages eyes lit up with delight when she saw Chu Kuangrens arrival. Yeah, Im here to check on the growth of the spirit grain. Its going well. The Fairfrost Sage then brought Chu Kuangren to a few acres of rice fields. Spiritual qi was extremely concentrated in these rice fields. This was a type of grain that contained spiritual qi within it. Although the concentration of spiritual qi within the spirit grains was not as good as other Supreme Elixirs, its value was far greater than the Supreme Elixirs. Even the value of some Sage-grade Supreme Elixirs could not match it too. That was because spirit grains could be grown on arge scale, it had a short maturity period, andpared to Supreme Elixirs, it was easier for cultivators to absorb. In Firmament Star today, only very few sage orthodoxies possessed a supply of spirit grains and one of them was Thunder Temple. That was why their fasting rice was hailed as the best in the world. However, the spirit grains from Thunder Temple were far less valuable than the ones Chu Kuangren had asked Fairfrost Sage to nt. The spirit grains from the Thunder Temple were only of the normal variant, while the ones Chu Kuangren got from the gacha roll were high-level spirit grains! It was a Legendary grade item! Ive already harvested them once. The yield we can expect to get per acre is around five hundred kilograms, and I have twenty acres nted here. As of now, there are currently ten thousand kilograms of spirit grains stored in the reserves. How many times can we harvest it per year? Under the buffs provided from Second Wood Qi Essence, I think we can harvest it four times per year, meaning a yield of forty tons yearly, the Fairfrost Sage exined. Forty tonnes huh? Thats far from enough. Chu Kuangren shook his head. There were ten thousand disciples in the ck Heaven Sect, so forty tonnes were inadequate. I guess we can only give it to some of the True Disciples for now. If we want to use it on arger scale, then well have to expand our production size. We can increase the scale of production, but my Second Wood Qi Essence cant facilitate the growth of that much spirit grains at once, Fairfrost Sage said. The Second Wood Qi Essence was the main technique that Fairfrost Sage cultivated, which could allow her to hasten the growth rate of spiritual herbs. However, since Fairfrost Sage was doing all of it alone, her Second Wood Qi Essence could not facilitate the growth of that many spirit grains no matter how strong her technique was. Its alright, you can take your time. Chapter 273 - Breakfast, Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Fellow Daoists’

Chapter 273: Breakfast, Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Fellow Daoists Improvement

On the second day. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu came to the valley once again. Meanwhile, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others were still sound asleep on the ground. Still pretending, are we? Chu Kuangren grinned. For someone as mighty as Chu Kuangren to walk over without concealing his aura, there was no way Nangong Huang and the others would not notice his presence. If they truly did not sense his presence, that pathetic level of alertness would have killed the Daoists countless times in the past. Hence, there could only be one exnation everyone was pretending to be asleep, taking that opportunity to dy their training as long as they could. Chu Kuangren looked at them with a hint of pleasure in his eyes. Then, a terrifying energy field was spread from him. Battle Monarch Domain, activate! The Daoists who were pretending to be asleep were all extremely shocked. They did not expect Chu Kuangren to start the day off with such a strong technique without waking them up first. Under the power of the Battle Monarch Domain, everyone could no longer keep up the act. Although they had hurriedly channeled their spiritual power to resist the huge pressure that wasing from all directions, everyone still groaned in pain. A while after, everyone wasid on the ground, panting breathlessly and their spiritual power. At this point, it was hard for them to even think. Still pretending? Its our fault, Sect Leader. Nangong Huang and the others apologized and admitted defeat. Only then did everyone notice that behind Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu was carrying two wooden buckets that emitted alluring bursts of fragrance. Whats that? Nangong Huang asked in surprise. The aroma from the wooden buckets seemed to have stirred up intense, uncontroble pangs of hunger from his body, which was depleted of spiritual power. As cultivators, they would rarely have such intense physical needs. It was like they were mortals who had been starved for a few days. Its breakfast. Chu Kuangren replied. Behind him, Lan Yu took off the lids from the wooden buckets and revealed the fragrant white rice to everyone. Its strong fragrance suddenly made Nangong Huang and the others forget their fatigue as they all hurried towards Lan Yu and surrounded her. D*mn, what a strong fragrance. Are these spirit grains? But the spiritual qi within spirit grains is just so concentrated. Its my first time seeing this kind of spirit grain. The Daoists huddled around the wooden buckets and gulped. They each picked up up a bowl from the side and quickly scooped arge portion of rice from the bucket before they gobbled it all up. Delicious, its truly delicious. This is my first time eating such delicious white rice. By the heavens, its just too good. Hey, dont take it all for yourself. Youve eaten such arge bowl. F*ck, how the hell are you guys eating so fast? Very quickly, the two buckets of rice were divided and eaten among the Daoists. Even female cultivators like Jun Yi and Shang Qingxue had stopped caring about their graceful image as they gobbled up the rice, for fear that others would have eaten them all if they were too slow. After they were done eating, dense and overbearing surges of spiritual power once again emerged from their originally depleted spiritual mound. It instantly filled up each of their bodies. This spirit grain is truly extraordinary. How great would it be if we can eat this every day. Zhuo Hanmented. The others agreed as well. This spirit grain is grown by ck Heaven Sect, so it wont be a big problem if you guys would like to eat it every day, Chu Kuangren replied. Everyone was very delighted upon hearing that. Really? Of course. Chu Kuangren nodded, and with a raise of his arm, he unleashed a surge of sword qi that formed into a clone. It stared emotionlessly at Nangong Huang and the others. At the sight of the clone, everyones body trembled again. F*ck, its here again! Now that youre full, its time to start training. Chu Kuangren said with a faint smile. For Nangong Huang and the others, another round of torture was about to begin! As time went by. More than half a month had passed. Throughout that time, Nangong Huang and the others lived through days of suffering and pain. Chu Kuangren continued to torture them in various ways. Besides using the Battle Monarch Domain and sword qi clones to train them, he would asionally have them spar with each other and take them hiking as well. However, the mountain they hiked was the Sword Mountain! All the countless swords at Sword Mountain obeyed Chu Kuangrensmand without fail, releasing the sword intent to suppress the Daoists who suffered miserably. Chu Kuangren also had them run around the whole mountain to capture a bird that was the shrunken form of the Godly Phoenix. That was a divine beast they were asked to capture! They went after Lil Red around the whole mountain, often falling for its tricks. Sometimes, they were even burned mercilessly by the Phoenixs mes as well. Most importantly, whenever any one of them was injured, Chu Kuangren would always use the Spring Breeze Healing Technique to restore them back to full health and continue to torture them right after. For twenty-four hours a day except for the six hours used for sleep and meals, the remaining time was spent on training instead. However, despite Nangong Huang the others look of suffering, the Sages who were living in the depths of ck Heaven Sect felt that they were ignorant of the blessings they were in. These little rascals really do know how to enjoy life? They have spirit grains for food, the Marrow Cleansing Pool for their bath, and they have the little fes sword qi clone throwing techniques for them as well. These conditions for cultivation cant get any better. Its not just the little fe, even the Godly Phoenix is helping them too. Theyre screaming from the burn, but they dont realize that the Phoenixs me is the Essence of All mes. To be able to train with the Essence of All mes is a blessing too. After this, they would have built up a strong resistance to Fire-based Dao. Theres the Sword Mountains sword intent as well. Withstanding the barrage of sword intent every day will undoubtedly increase their understanding in Sword Dao at a rapid rate. How many people in this world are that blessed to have a cultivation experience like this? The little guy has truly given it his all in training all of them. I agree, hes also keeping a close look on them every day as well. I guess that hes worried that if something bad happens to any of them, he will be the troubled one. Within the depths of the ck Heaven Sect, the few Sages conversed. They had been keeping watch of everything that Chu Kuangren was doing. Besides that, they were also clear about Nangong Huang and the others progress too. Apart frommenting about not meeting a Sect Leader like Chu Kuangren during their younger years, the Sages were quite impressed and grateful towards him. Congrattions Host, you have received the Legendary Technique, Eight Celestial Demonic Chords! Legendary Technique? It was another Legendary Technique again. Chu Kuangren retrieved that technique, and in an instant, vast amounts of knowledge immediately rushed into his mind, That surge of understanding he gained was very overwhelming and was way greaterpared to when he learned the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra. The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords was the most remarkable Emperor Technique! Not only was it more mysterious than the other Emperor Techniques he knew, but it could even approach the realm of the elusive or ethereal Immortal Techniques too. This Eight Celestial Demonic Chords is awesome! Chu Kuangren opened his eyes fiercely and a hint of joy shed across his eyes. The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords was a type of music Daoist Technique. After Chu Kuangren retrieved the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, it immediately turned him from a tone-deaf person into a never-before-seen Musical Daoist Grandmaster. However, that was not what he gained the most. It was the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords instead. The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords was divided into eight chapters. Each of them was extremely magnificent on its own. It seems like Ill need to get myself a guqin soon. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Since that was a music Daoist Technique, it would naturally require music to be activated. Boom! A terrifying noise suddenly erupted. It was Daoist Qin Wushuang who had been mmed onto the ground by the sword qi clone. Like he had done multiple times, Chu Kuangren simply used the Spring Breeze Healing Technique on Qin Wushuang. Without saying another word, Qin Wushuang very familiarly got up, swiped away the dust from his body, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and rushed to attack the sword qi clone again. Its almost time, Chu Kuangren mumbled as he looked at Nangong Huang and the others who were fighting the sword qi clone fiercely. After almost a month of training, Nangong Huang and the others went from not being able to withstand any of the sword qi clones attacks, to now suppressing it with their joint effort. That was a huge improvement. Chapter 274 - I Won’t Give Up, As Long As They Are Alive, They Will Train Until Their

Chapter 274: I Wont Give Up, As Long As They Are Alive, They Will Train Until Their Deaths

Attack! Nangong Huang roared as a horrifying sword ray emerged from the Deep Pool Rainbow Sword in his grasp. It was vast like an endless river. The sword ray locked onto the sword qi clone, making it impossible for it to escape! Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, Qin Wushuang, and the others all deployed their ultimate technique too, and several different sword Daos erupted all at once! Under the barrage of attacks, even the mighty sword qi clone was eventually reduced into a burst of sword qi that dispersed. We did it! Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others were overjoyed. Great, after nearly a month of fighting it, weve finally managed to defeat that sword qi clone. D*mn, Impletely exhausted, Zhuo Han said as heid on the ground. The others were as relieved as well. At that moment, Chu Kuangren approached them from a short distance away. Everyone hurriedly bowed to him. Greetings, Sect Leader. Theres no need for them. Chu Kuangren slightly nodded and then told everyone. Twenty-nine days. You guys took twenty-nine days to defeat this sword qi clone. Do you guys have anything to say about this? Although I did give all of you one month to deal with the sword qi clone, I didnt expect you guys nearly to really take one month to do so. Everyone was slightly ashamed at his words. Alright, alright, I guess you guys have passed. Now that this training phase has ended, lets proceed to the next one. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Everyone then looked at each other. Theres more? Just when everyone was puzzled, Chu Kuangren snapped his fingers. In a second, nine sword qi clones appeared. Everyone could guess what it was the moment they saw the sword qi clones and they gulped in disbelief. In the next phase, Ill have every one of you guys deal with a sword qi clone alone. Chu Kuangren exined. Everyone gasped in horror. No way. It really did end up that way! It took them nearly a month to defeat a single sword qi clone with everyonesbined strength, and now they had to face off against one alone? F*ck me. Were going to end up fighting it for years! Thats not fair, Sect Leader. Nangong Huang smiled bitterly. Whats not fair? Do you have anything to say? Chu Kuangren nced at him. No, nothing. Nangong Huang gulped and quickly shook his head. Even if he had some opinions, it would be better if he kept those to himself. His days would not end well if he were to offend the Sect Leader. Then lets begin. Chu Kuangren simply raised his hand to cast the Spring Breeze Healing Technique and fixed everyones injuries. With that, they could deal with the clones. The nine Daoists left one after another. Only Shang Qingxue was left behind. A little lost, she asked Chu Kuangren, Sect Leader, what should I do next? Each Daoist was given one sword qi clone to fight, but only she had none. She could not help but feel slightly nervous. As the weakest among the group, she contributed the least against fighting the sword qi clone during the past month. Was Chu Kuangren going to abandon her like that? As for you, I have something else arranged elsewhere. Follow me. Shang Qingxue followed Chu Kuangren and arrived at an empty piece ofnd. All Chu Kuangren did then was lift his hand and a red barrier appeared in the air, enveloping Shang Qingxue within it like an enchanted boundary. Whats this? Something that Ive picked up recently. Chu Kuangren replied. Throughout that time training Nangong Huang and the others, he did not allow himself to fall behind on his cultivation progress. Having refined and sorted through all the techniques he learned, Chu Kuangren then assimted all of them into his Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique. During that process, he had obtained a lot of understanding and had since developed some new techniques from the ones that he knew. This red barrier was one of them. I shall call this barrier the Scorching Inferno! This barrier will continuously emit a high temperature to burn anyone whos trapped inside to death. So youll need to stay in there and use your Deep Freeze Physique to withstand the searing heat. Chu Kuangren had specially devised that method of training for Shang Qingxue. The intention was to utilize the high temperature to facilitate the growth of her Deep Freeze Physique. Inside the red barrier. As the temperature rapidly increased, its scorching heat turned the air within the barrier into heat waves, distorting the sunlight. Even the surrounding flowers and trees on the ground were instantly burned to ashes. Shang Qingxue proceeded to resist the heat by channeling the cold waves within her body. Oh, I almost forgot to mention, the temperature within the Scorching Inferno will double every two hours. After the twelve-hour mark, Im afraid even an Honorable will be instantly reduced to ashes in there. Chu Kuangren chuckled. At that, Shang Qingxue could not help but feel a chill down her spine. Even an Honorable will die here? Sect Leader, I-Im just a Nascent Soul cultivator Although her progress these days had been impressive, having reached the Nascent Soul Realm from the Golden Core Realm, her strength was still worlds apart from an Honorables. Dont worry, the amount of spiritual power I left within the Scorching Inferno will onlyst around six hours. It wont kill you, but I believe itll be quite a challenge for you to withstand six hours. Alright, enjoy yourself. Chu Kuangren chuckled before he turned around and left. Shang Qingxue watched Chu Kuangrens receding silhouette, extremely helpless. After two hours, the temperature within the Scorching Inferno doubled. Shang Qingxues face was already red from the heat and her breathing was heavy. However, there was no sweat on her body as it evaporated the moment it came out. After four hours, the ground beneath her had begun to dry up and crack. Shang Qingxue continued to squeeze whatever little spiritual power that was left in her body to keep the Deep Freeze Physique activated. After five hours, although Shang Qingxue had already run out of spiritual power, her Deep Freeze Physique continued to release cold waves due to the stimtion from the high temperature surrounding her. Even so, that process was incredibly slow, it was akin to milking a cow. When it was close to six hours, Shang Qingxue was already lying on the ground. Almost all the clothes on her body had beenpletely burnt away, only a few pieces that covered her private parts remained. Meanwhile, her back, arm, and thighs had suffered severe burns and were scorched ck. Sheid there like she was on the brink of death. After six hours, the Scorching Inferno disappeared and a gentle soothing breeze swept past Shang Qingxue, rapidly healing her injuries. Having almost fainted, Shang Qingxue gradually regained her consciousness and she looked around. Im still alive When she was inside the Scorching Inferno, she was almost certain that she would die there. It was a terrible feeling. Thats right, youre still alive. So do you still want to participate in the training? If you tap out now, you wont need to face this suffering anymore. Chu Kuangrens voice rang beside her ears like the whispers of the devil, tempting her to give up. Just leave. Youll be free from all this hardship and suffering if you just give up now. She had all the time in the world to continue her cultivation slowly. There was no need for her to endure all this inhuman training here and suffer the pain. Qingxue, you must remember one thing. In this world, if you wish to be the master of your fate, youll need to improve and get stronger. Put aside the so-called glory that Im in right now. Although Im the Shang n Leader, that title was merely given to me by Sect Leader Chu, so there are still people in the branch n who still look down on me. Its only because of Sect Leader Chus actions that they dare noty a finger on me. Qingxue, I want you to go to the ck Heaven Sect. Over there, you may be able to use your Deep Freeze Physique to its fullest. Only once youve stronger would I be able to stand firm in the Shang n, and no one will dare to look down upon you then In her daze, Shang Qingxue recalled what her father had said to her before she came to the ck Heaven Sect. A determined then look shed across her eyes. I wont give up! I want to be stronger, so much stronger that no one dares to look down on my parents; so strong that I can control the fate of my life. I wont back down! Chu Kuangren grinned. Very well, I admire your guts. Lets add another hour to the training tomorrow then. Shang Qingxue remained quiet. She finally understood that Chu Kuangren only had one principle when he trained all of them As long as they were alive, they would train until their deaths! That devil! Our Sect Leader is definitely the devil incarnate! Chapter 275 - Master Knows How To Play Music, The First Song Of The Eight Celestial

Chapter 275: Master Knows How To y Music, The First Song Of The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Boundless Overworld

Day after day. Under Chu Kuangrens training, every day was suffering for the Daoists, and every day was like a new hell to them. However, they too noticed that their rate of improvement was so fast that it surpassed their imagination. Within less than three months, every one of them had broken through at least a small stage in their cultivation, which tremendously increased theirbat strength too. This was especially for Shang Qingxue. She was only at the Golden Core Realm when she arrived, and now, she was at the Late-Stage Nascent Soul. She broke through one whole realm! Anyone would no doubt be shocked to death if they learned of this. On this day. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others were still battling the sword qi clone. One month ago, none of them was a match for it alone, but now, they could each hold their own in a solo fight with it. Meanwhile, somewhere else. Shang Qingxue was still suffering as she continued to train inside the Scorching Inferno. Surges of cold waves surrounded her, isting her away from the heat. She could now persist in the heat without any injuries for eight hours straight. Her progress was huge. Far away. On a mountain peak. Chu Kuangren was monitoring everyones training progress from there. Although its a little difficult for them, the results of their training are not bad. Their training was anything but a little difficult. Throughout these days, Nangong Huang and others had escaped death several times. It was because of his Spring Breeze Technique did Chu Kuangren dare to train them this way. If it was up to the other sage orthodoxies, would they dare to do this to their Daoists? They would no doubt be afraid of identally injuring their precious geniuses. Master, this is the guqin you requested. At that moment, Lan Yu came up to him with a guqin in her hands. Oh, its done. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with excitement as he looked at the guqin. Ever since he had obtained the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, he had been looking forward to having a guqin to activate the technique. Hence, he requested Elder Ruyan to have one made for him. Although it took one month to make, the guqin was finally done. He held the guqin and studied it carefully. Since Elder Ruyan had to go find someone to specially craft that guqin for him, which took a month to bepleted, that guqin was naturally extraordinary. Even the materials and craftsmanship poured into it were all the best. The guqin looked simr tomon guqins in the market. Its body was ck and it had a faint glow to it. Although it was made from wood, it had a metallic touch to it. Chu Kuangren plucked one of the strings and out came a ttering echo. Its sound was loose but powerful, and it had an appealing charm to it as well. There was no noise to it. Standing next to him, Lan Yu looked at Chu Kuangren in surprise. Having been by his side for so many years, that was the first time she learned that Chu Kuangren knew how to y the guqin. Lan Yu, do you want to hear me y a song? I do. Lan Yu nodded. Then I shall y one for you. Chu Kuangren sat on the mountain peak with the guqin on his thigh. His fingers were ced on the strings of the guqin with his eyes slightly close. It was as if he was feeling or sensing something. After that, a mysterious surge of Daoist Rhyme started to spread from his body. The moment he opened his eyes, his fingers moved, and out poured many beautiful musical notes from between his fingers, echoing around him. The guqin music echoed in the sky like a beautiful melody. The instant the guqin music rang out, the winds and clouds around him stopped. Besides the sound from his guqin music, nothing else could be heard. Inside the ck Heaven Sect. The ck Heavens Second and Third Forefather softly cried out in surprise. Guqin music? Wheres iting from? That little fes the one ying the music. Wait, he knows music as well? Hold on a second, this guqin music After both ck Heavens Second and Third Forefather listened carefully to the guqin music, they could not hold back anymore as they immediately rushed out of their cottages and headed towards Chu Kuangrens location. Even Fairfrost Sage could feel something as well, and she too had left her. The few Sages and Honorable Supremes of ck Heaven Sect arrived at where Chu Kuangren was to see him ying music. They were all shocked. That person in white continued to strum the guqin as boundless music echoed all around. More importantly, they could sense that an overbearing surge of Daoist Rhyme was constantly surging within that guqin music. That surge of Daoist Rhyme was so overwhelming that even the Sages were surprised. As everyone listened to the guqin music, they could feel that the scenery around them had started to be clearer and a vast feeling welled up in everyone. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others had also heard the guqin music from afar. They suddenly stopped mid-training. Even the sword qi clones did not continue to fight as well. Nangong Huang and the others listened to the guqin music that their minds seemed to be drawn to. It was as if they had merged with thend beneath them and they could feel its vastness. Towering mountains, endless flowing water, lush forests, wind everywhere Every single nt, leaf, and flower possessed its own unique musical charm. As Nangong Huang and the others were immersed in that vast boundless feeling, memories of their training during the past few days started to surface in their mind. The techniques of the sword qi clones, the sword intent from the Sword Mountain, and even the Godly Phoenixs mes were all converted into pieces of knowledge that fueled their understanding. At that moment, they entered into a state of epiphany under the guidance of the guqin music. I cant believe the little guy can delve into the Dao through music. This is something only a Musical Daoist Grandmaster can do. Besides, a Daoist Rhyme thats so dense is practically unheard of, and Ive never heard of any Musician Daoist that could achieve the same thing as well. Im not even sure whether the few elders of the Heaven Chord Sect can pull off something like this. This feat alone is simply terrifying. What else does he know? The Sages found it hard to believe. Although they had witnessed a lot of incredible and even magical feats from Chu Kuangren, it seemed like he had endless surprises for them. It was as if the things he knew were endless. The musical tune finally ended. However, melodies of the guqin music continued to reverberate throughout the heavens and earth for a long time. It was only after a long while did the world around them return to normal. Master, whats the name of this song? Lan Yu asked with her mouth agape and in shock. She too knew how to y musical instruments and could be considered an expert in terms of musical Dao. However, she was only a little river stream, which was basically iparable to Chu Kuangrens mighty ocean. Someone with such skills in musical Dao could be said to have reached the pinnacle of what they could achieve and be a renowned figure in the world! Of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, this shall be the Boundless Overworld! Chu Kuangren chuckled. There were a total of eight songs in the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, and each of them could be deemed the peak of musical Dao. That Boundless Overworld was the first song in the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords Boundless Overworld, Boundless Overworld What an awesome song. Lan Yu repeated the songs name twice and praised it sincerely. Would you like to listen to it again? I can still continue Huh? Chu Kuangren was going to say that he could y that song again. However, he suddenly eximed and could not help but smile when he looked at Nangong Huang and the others. Those guys have reached a state of epiphany. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. After some thought, he figured out that it was due to the Boundless Overworld. Although he did not imbue spiritual power into this song, the Daoist Rhyme contained within it was strong enough to benefit Nangong Huang and the others a lot. Heavenly Radiant Sword Art! An overwhelming surge of Daoist Rhyme erupted when Murong Xuan opened his eyes and he cast one of the twelve Sage Techniques that Chu Kuangren created for the ck Heaven Sect. Within the Heavenly Radiant Sword Art, the sword qi of that technique was vast and unmatched! One sword attack alone instantly destroyed the sword qi clone! Somewhere else. Swirls of Yinyang Daoist Rhyme circted in Nangong Huangs eyes. After a ray of Divine Yinyang Light merged into the sacred sword in his grasps, he too unleashed a sword attack that was filled with an endless harmony of Yin and Yang Daoist Rhyme. That one sword attack too instantly destroyed the sword qi clone! Jun Yi, Qin Wushuang, and the others had also sessfully defeated the sword qi clones. Meanwhile, inside the Scorching Inferno. Shang Qingxue slowly stood up as she channeled the might of her Deep Freeze Physique to its limit. Surges of cold waves attacked the barrier mercilessly like a raging tide. Cracks soon started to appear on the barrier before it shattered into countless spots of light. As the cold waves spread out from within, it instantly froze everything within a three meters radius. Shang Qingxue singlehandedly broke through the Scorching Inferno for the first time! Chapter 276 - Heading To White Tiger Domain, Never Seen A Place Like This, Why

Chapter 276: Heading To White Tiger Domain, Never Seen A ce Like This, Why Dont We Mental Spar

This tune has made these Daoists enter a state of epiphany? The ck Heaven Sects Sages were quite surprised. Who knew that Chu Kuangrens music would have such an effect. However, after they thought about the Daoist Rhyme in that tune, they realized that it actually made sense. That guqin music was indeed quite indulging to listen to. It was almost like the sound of nature itself! Under Chu Kuangrens days of training, these few people had already umted a lot of insight. Now, with the guidance of the guqin music, their brains seemed to have gone into overdrive and entered the state of epiphany. Their strength might have improved by leaps and bounds. Lan Yu, Ill y this guqin again for you in the future. Chu Kuangren let out a smile and stashed away the guqin. Not long after that, it was as if something had popped up into his mind, and he said to Lan Yu, Right. Do you think I should give this guqin a name? The Lingering Song, this guqin is called the Lingering Song. Lan Yu answered swiftly, This name was picked by Elder Ruyan. She vividly remembered the time when Elder Ruyan passed her the guqin. She pronounced this name to Lan Yu in all seriousness, reminding her not to let Chu Kuangren name this instrument. She was not about to take any chances in Chu Kuangrens naming ability. Oh? Inspired by the saying that a melodious tune would remain lingering around the beams of a room for days on end? It really is a nice name. What a shame, I wanted to name it the Stinging Rumble. Chu Kuangren sighed in disappointment. Stinging Rumble? Did it sound like a rumble? Lan Yu could not help but let out a snarky roast. After defeating the sword qi clones, Nangong Huang and the others gathered and immediately discussed the guqin music they had heard earlier. Do you guys know where that guqin sound came from just now? Its so abstruse. I immediately entered a state of epiphany when I listened to it. Yes, its too amazing. I have never heard of such a vast Daoist Rhyme. The person who yed that guqin tune must be an incredible Musical Daoist Grandmaster. But why would a Grandmaster show up here? He even helped us gain epiphany. The Sect Leader must know whats going on. Lets ask himter. When Nangong Huang said, he immediately saw Chu Kuangren and another person towards them from afar. The few of them quickly went up to them. Sect Leader, youre here. Do you know how that guqin music came about just now? Murong Xuan went straight to the point and asked. Of course, I do. I wonder which Musical Daoist Grandmaster yed that. Can we ask for your permission to meet the Grandmaster? Wed like to thank him in person. Nangong Huang said. This person may seem far away from you, but hes right in front of you, Chu Kuangren replied. Upon hearing that, the group of them turned to look at Lan Yu in shock. Lan Yu, it was you who yed that song? Chu Kuangren was stunned. Why would you guys rte it to Lan Yu? Was it not obvious that it was me, your almighty Sect Leader, who had yed the song? Ive heard Lil Bing said that Miss Lan is adept at ying the guqin, but all this while, Ive never had the opportunity to listen to it. What I heard was really beyond my imagination. Murong Xuan said admirably. Jun Yi looked doubtful on the other hand. Ive heard Lan Yus music before. Its great, but not as great as this. It wasnt me, it was Master. Lan Yu pointed toward Chu Kuangren. Sect Leader, you can y the guqin? Why? Is that surprising to you? Chu Kuangren said. No, Ive just never heard that you can y the guqin, Sect Leader, Nangong Huang replied in astonishment. There are many things that I can do. Do I really have to tell you everything? Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes and said. No, you dont have to, Nangong Huang scratched his head and said. Nobody had any doubts when Chu Kuangren said that he yed the guqin because after all, Chu Kuangren had showcased too many extraordinary abilities. It was not at all baffling for him to add Musical Daoist Grandmaster to his name. Right, Sect Leader, now that weve defeated your sword qi clones, I wonder if you have any more training regimes in store for us? Nangong Huang asked. Thats it. There are only seven days left until the championship. What more training do you need? Well leave for White Tiger Domain tomorrow. Upon hearing what Chu Kuangren said, everyone stared at each other. Why do I not feel delighted about this? Murong Xuan said. On one hand, they felt relieved, because such a tormenting ordeal had finallye to an end. However, on the other hand, they noticed that they have made progress, and they hoped that this training would never end. Are you all hooked on being tortured? If so, I shall give you a new, more vigorous training regime the next time we return. Chu Kuangren swept a nce at Murong Xuan and said. At that, the group of people felt a cold shiver trickling down their spine. The current training was already hell to them, what would a more vigorous one be to them? No, Sect Leader, Im just kidding. Only Murong Xuan said that. We never said that we wanted it. Yes, exactly. If you need someone to train, just take Murong Xuan with you. All of them made a fuss for a while. After that, Chu Kuangren let them go to make the necessary preparations. The next day. Chu Kuangren took out the Illusive Mirage. As the Illusive Mirage floated atop of the ck Heaven Sect, its gigantic vessel made everyone present feel its domineering aura. Best wishes, Sect Leader. At the mountain entrance. Elder Ruyan and the few others bid Chu Kuangren and the group of Daoists farewell. They would be representing the ck Heaven Sect in the Sky-Pride Championship this time, so each one of them had a huge burden on their shoulders. Alright, we shall be on our way then. Chu Kuangren followed the group of Daoists up to the Illusive Mirage. Soon after, two sts of enormous airflow gushed out of the Illusive Mirages stern, propelling it forward and leaving two white trails on the clouds. Just like that, it sted the rest of the disciples off their feet in a shambolic fashion. This Illusive Mirage is so awesome! Tsk tsk, Im happy to have sat on it once. On the Illusive Mirage. It was Nangong Huang and Qin Wushuangs first time on the Illusive Mirage, so they looked at the buildings, structures, fake mountains, and greenery all around them in bewilderment. So this is a Fairy boat?! This Is almost like a floating city all by itself! In contrast to Nangong Huan and the others, Murong Xuans reaction was normal. He had been on the Illusive Mirage once, even though that experience was not the most pleasant one. When he recalled what happened to the Murong n, his eyes turned dark. However, when he shifted his gaze to Nangong Huang and the others who were still exploring the Illusive Mirage, a smile was inadvertently etched at the corner of his lip. He walked up to them and gave them a side-eye. Pfft, look at you guys. Youre like someone who has never seen the real world before. How embarrassing. The Illusive Mirage is truly magnificent. Nangong Huang continued to say. He feared that he would not be guaranteed to find another fairy boat like this one even if he had flipped the entire Firmament Star over. Alright, find a room for yourselves here. I estimate it would take at least two or three more days before we reach the White Tiger Domain. Chu Kuangren ordered them. Amongst the four domains, the Azure Dragon Domain was located the furthest from the White Tiger Domain. The Four Domains Sky-Pride Championship this time would be held in White Tiger Domains First City, where even traveling by the Illusive Mirage would take them some time. Yes, Sect Leader. With that, Nangong Huang and the group went to look for their respective ces to stay. Meanwhile, Lil Red, who had broken out in her true form was having her fun time on the Illusive Mirage. She swooped in and out in between the numerous pagodas. Lil Red, be careful. Dont destroy anything. Got it, Brother. Chu Kuangren nced at Lil Red once before he ignored her. When it was nighttime, Nangong Huang, Jun Yi, and the few others gathered together. They stared at the moon and fetched out some drinks and snacks, admiring the moon while savoring some good wine. How about we do some mental sparring? Suddenly, Murong Xuan announced this idea out of nowhere. Sure. I had the same thought. The few others did not reject the idea. Only Shang Qingxue silently walked to one side and did not participate. Her cultivation base was too weak. If she had gone forth with the mental sparring, it would do her more harm than good. Nevertheless, she might just gain some insight by watching them. The few people began their mental sparring, and none was more superior than the other. Then, they suddenly turned their gaze at Chu Kuangren. After taking a nce at each other, their aligned their respective Daoist Rhymes at Chu Kuangren and charged it towards him. Chapter 277 - The First City, Only One Can Lead The Sky-Prides, Kuangren Of The Black

Chapter 277: The First City, Only One Can Lead The Sky-Prides, Kuangren Of The ck Heaven It Shall Be!

Sect Leader, please enlighten us. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Jun Yi unleashed their Daoist Rhymes together towards Chu Kuangren. They really did want to mentally spar with him. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren raised an eyebrow when he saw that unfold. Rude. After he gave that remark, an incredibly terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme started to emanate from him. In face of such magnitude of Daoist Rhyme, the Daoist Rhyme from Nangong Huang and his group could not even exert any effect at all and it shattered almost instantly. The group of people exchanged nces with shocked expressions on their faces. Just because you guys have beaten one of my clones, you guys now think you have the ability to take me on already? You guys still have a long way to go and so much more training to be done. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. The few of them could do nothing but respond with a bitter smile. They believe that no matter how much training they get, they would never be on Chu Kuangrens level. Two days passed by very quickly. Chu Kuangren and his crew had now arrived at the First City of White Tiger Domain! Is that the First City? It looks magnificent. A distance away, they could see that incredibly majestic fort. There were even a few floating isles atop of it. There were also a myriad of exotic strange beasts flying in the sky. Meanwhile, the streets were filled with people, and all kinds of tall buildings and pces stretched as far as the eyes could see. This was the First City. The First Citys name itself was enough to exin its extraordinariness. It was the most spectacr fort known in all of Firmament Star. It was the base for many different forces and organizations, and with that itself, it was like a country on its own. Even the Capital City of the Royal Azure Dynasty could notpare to this city. The First City was buzzing, especially on days like these. Besides the local forces from White Tiger Domain itself, sage orthodoxies from the other three domains hade here to participate in the Four Domains Sky-Pride Championship. The First City was currently amongst the headlines, grabbing much attention for organizing the event, and had gathered the worlds best elites all in one ce. Four Seas Inn. This inn was the biggest in the First City. There was not one empty seat inside this inn at the moment as numerous cultivators from all the great orthodoxies were gathered here, chatting in camaraderie. I cant believe Tempest Mountain is taking part in the championship this time too. Hah, how can we be absent from this grand asion? I heard that the strongest sage orthodoxy in White Tiger Domain would be amongst the participants too. I think they have a good chance of winning. Not necessarily. I heard that the Overlord Sage Tribe from ck Warrior Domain has sent their delegation here too. It seems like theyre set on not going home empty-handed this time. Overlord Sage Tribe? They are indeed a strong contender for the first ce. The championship will be quite lively this time. Aside from Sky Emperor Pce and Overlord Sage Tribe, Heaven Chord Sect has also sent their delegation. Heaven Chord Sect from the Scarlet Phoenix Domain? Surely. Inside the inn, everyone was engrossed in discussions about the championship. Just then, one of the waiters inside the inn looked out the window and his jaw suddenly dropped. His face was full of shock. What what is that?! The people at the inn looked in the direction of his gaze. All they saw was that in the air above the First City, an enormous ck Fairy boat was descending from the clouds. Wherever it passed by, the clouds would be stirred into turbulence. Most of the people who saw that were dumbfounded. They had never seen this kind of Fairy boat before. Oh my gosh, is that a Fairy boat? Which sect or organization is this? Hah, thats the Illusive Mirage. At this point, an old man in a cloak who sat by the window suddenly said. The people looked at him, puzzled at what he just said. The Illusive Mirage? Whats that? Legend has it that a long time ago, there was a dynasty called the Qin Dynasty. To appease the fairies, the Great Qin Emperor ordered the entire nations workforce to build a one-of-a-kind, peerless Emperor Weapon Fairy boat, which was then named the Illusive Mirage! Everyone gasped upon hearing that. This Illusive Mirage is an Emperor Weapon? Not exactly. The Illusive Mirage had long been lost. This current version we see here is a duplicate, the old man in the cloak said with augh. This made the crowd even more baffled. If a mere duplicate was already so majestic, then what would the real and original Illusive Mirage look like then? All of them could not help but shrug at that thought. Aspared to the Illusive Mirages origins, I think the person on it now should bring more interest. I believe all of you have heard of him, the cloaked old man suddenly added. Who? The most talked about person in the world today. Most talked about person? Everyone frowned. It was currently the Era of Great Battles, and there were many famed elites and sky-prides. There were too many people who fit that description of the most talked about person. Only one can lead the sky-prides, Kuangren of the ck Heaven it shall be! The cloaked old man then added enthusiastically. With this word of his, surely everyone would know by now who he was talking about. Its him! I cant believe that hes actually here. Hes participating in the championship? Does he still n to leave everyone else mercy? Dont worry. There is a rule stating clearly that a Sect Leader would not be allowed to participate in the Sky-Pride Championship. I heard that this regtion was even highlighted in red ink on the rulebook and that this regtion was specially set for Chu Kuangren. The most talked about person at the moment. Heh, I shouldve known that its this guy. In this day and age, I dont think theres anyone who doesnt know Chu Kuangren! One of the cultivatorsmented. Then, he looked toward the cloaked old man. Something told him that this old man in front of him was not just anybody, so he asked curiously, May I ask for your name, dear Sir? The cloaked old man replied with a mysterious smile. Divine interventions are not to be revealed simply. The reply alone was enough to scare the cultivator to wits. When he realized this old mans identity, he wasted no time in giving him a respectful bow. Greetings, my respected Divine Predictor. Atop of the First Citys sky. A few people glided past the sky andnded in front of The Mirage. These few people were the organizers of the championship this time the administrators of the First City. When they arrived in front of the Illusive Mirage, they too were shocked at the sheer magnificence of this Fairy boat. Soon after, one of the people announced loudly, I am the First Citys Admin Wang Yue. Id like to cordially invite the ck Heaven Sect Leader to show himself. Chu Kuangren walked out with Nangong Huang and the rest of his crew. With just one look, Admin Wang was able to identify who amongst them was Chu Kuangren. It was no wonder because Chu Kuangrens appearance was too extraordinary. His looks were another level above the likes of Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan. Sect Leader Chu, nice to meet you. Weve prepared the amodation for all the sage orthodoxies who are participating. Please, follow us. Admin Wang said. Alright, thank you. Chu Kuangren smiled gently before he deposited the Illusive Mirage back into his Yin and Yang Ring. They followed the few administrators to a cluster of pagodas and buildings, where they pointed at a few of the pagodas and said, This region will be the amodation for the ck Heaven Sect. We have our First City servants on duty in there. If you have anything, just order them to help you. Many thanks. Youre wee. Chu Kuangren and his group of people entered the pagoda, then looked for their respective spots to take a break. In the meantime, news of Chu Kuangrens arrival at the First City had swiftly reached all parts of the city, and numerous forces had received this intel very quickly. Some of the forces even went straight to the organizingmittee to repeatedly confirm whether Chu Kuangren would take part in the championship. Their minds could only be at peace when they had obtained a clear answer. Phew, as long as Chu Kuangren is not participating in this championship, theres still hope for us to win it all. Luckily the Sect Leader is not allowed to participate in the championship. Otherwise, theres nothing topete. Everyone would be better off just surrendering to the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren The Illusive Mirage, this fe really did make a grand entrance. His arrival has drawn everyones attention in the whole city. On the very next day, the Divine Predictors remark on Chu Kuangren had also rapidly spread throughout the city, although that remark was merely doggerel Only one can lead the sky-prides, Kuangren of the ck Heaven it shall be! Just this one sentence alone drove Chu Kuangrens name to the very top over all other sky-prides. Chapter 278 - The Participant Name List, Two Ladies In A Musical Duel, Fire Spirit

Chapter 278: The Participant Name List, Two Ladies In A Musical Duel, Fire Spirit Crystal

The next day. Chu Kuangren walked out of his room door sluggishly and did a stretch. On a tree beside the courtyard, Lil Red, who had morphed into a little bird let out a couple of chirps before it perched onto Chu Kuangrens shoulder. Brother, youre up. Yes. Have you been on that tree the whole night? Ive absorbed one nights lunar essence. Divine beasts were very unique. Aside from being able to absorb heavenly and earthly spiritual qi, they could absorb sr and lunar essences for cultivation. Thetter had much better quality than the former. Normally, unless certain unique techniques were cast, a usual cultivator would not be able to absorb those. Master, the organizingmittee has sent us this. Its the championship rulebook and the participant name list. Lan Yu walked up to him and said. She was holding a copy of the rulebook in her hand. Chu Kuangren took that over to have a look. Documents like the rulebook had already been sent by the organizingmittee to the ck Heaven Sectst time, so he had actually seen it already. He was more interested in the participant name list for the championship. Oh, it says here that a total of twenty-four sage orthodoxies are taking part in the championship this time. I see a few from the Azure Dragon Domain, such as School of White Lotus, ck Heaven Sect, Serene Wisdom Sect, Thunder Falcon Tribe, Yasha Tribe There are five from the Azure Dragon Domain which is not a small number. I wonder how many familiar faces we will bump into. Chu Kuangrenughed. Not all sage orthodoxies hade to participate in the championship this time, and it was normal for some sage orthodoxies not to participate due to certain reasons. Nheless, being able to gather twenty-four sage orthodoxies in one ce was already a big feat. This was already well over half of all sage orthodoxies of the four domains. It was surely a grand asion. Chu Kuangren skimmed through the participants name list before turning his gaze onto the street outside and said, This First City is regarded as the finest city in the entire world. I reckon it must be a buzzing metropolitan. Lan Yu, why dont you apany me out for a walk? Sure. Lan Yu nodded. Brother, Id like to join too. Ill allow that, but youre not allowed to morph into your true form. Conceal your aura properly. I got it. Just like that, Chu Kuangren brought Lan Yu and Lil Red out with him. When they walked out of their door, the two humans covered their faces in a faintyer of a spiritual veil, blurring the looks on their faces. The two of them were too good-looking, and this was especially true for Chu Kuangren. He did not want to draw any unnecessary attention, which would disrupt his joy of traveling. Many others emted what he did too. He strolled along the street. asionally, he would pass by several cultivators who, like him, had their faces covered with a spiritual veil as well. Some of them were sect masters from various forces, some of them great sky-prides The First City truly lived up to its name. It was truly filled with hustle and bustle, but at the same time, the streets were spacious, so it did not seem congested at all. Sometimes, they would see cultivators riding on different kinds of rare strange beasts to pass by the city, as though they were trying to show off that they had a unique ride. Along the way, Chu Kuangren also heard quite a few people talking about him. Only one can lead the sky-prides, Kuangren of the ck Heaven it shall be This Divine Predictor is not even good with poems. How dare hepose such a doggerel and spread it out there. So embarrassing. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips and said. But I think that what he said is true. At his side, Lan Yu let out a soft smile and said, Amongst all sky-prides in this current world, arent you the best of them all, Master? Yes, as for this fact, I do not disagree. Chu Kuangren nodded his head, agreeing to it. Quick, lets pick up our pace. I heard that Lady Snowke from Heaven Chord Sect is about to duel with Dame Dou Qin. There are so many people there. Lets go check it out as well. Tsk tsk, they say that Lady Snowkes guqin music has reached the peak of perfection. If I can listen to her y a song, it would be the luckiest thing to ever happen to me, what more to see her have a musical duel with someone else. Thats right. This is an incredibly rare opportunity. Quick, lets go and watch. On the street, cultivators hastily ran towards the venue where the musical duel was about to happen. In no time, the same street was deserted. Musical duel Now thats interesting. Chu Kuangren smiled to himself. After obtaining the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, his level of musical Dao was unmatched by anyone in this current world. He too was curious as to the prowess of this sky-pride who came from Heaven Chord Sect, which was famed all over the world for their musical Dao. Lan Yu, shall we go and join the crowd too? Alright. The two of them arrived at the venue of the musical duel. That ce was a tall building. On top of the building stood two women one was dressed in white and the other in red; one had a cool temperament while the other exuded nobility. These two women had the prettiest faces among the whole realm, and they both had their respective strengths and talents. A lot of male cultivators could not help but had their eyes hooked on the twodies when they saw them. Is that the famed Lady Snowke? What they say about her is true. Thedy in red must be the Sky Emperor Pce Dame then. Rumor has it that theres a dame from Sky Emperor Pce called Jing Nian who is adept at musical Dao. If Im not mistaken, this should be her. Yes, its indeed her. The crowd was engaged in their discussions. What they said spread to Chu Kuangrens ears, but he did not put too much heart into what they had said. Instead of the two females gorgeous appearances, he was more interested in the crimson red crystal that was situated between them both. Fire-based Daoist Rhyme flowed within that crystal, and it contained an extremely strong spiritual qi. It was a very rare Fire-based treasure of at least Boundary Sage quality. Brother, that thing looks quite tasty! The Godly Phoenix, Lil Red, looked at Chu Kuangren and said. She was a divine beast that was inclined towards fire attributes, so she had an unusual draw towards Fire-based treasures. Its okay. Brother will help you look for one in the future. Chu Kuangren replied calmly. Lil Red was standing on top of his shoulder, where Chu Kuangren could almost hear the sound of her gulping down her saliva. It seems like this little fe really likes that crystal. Shall I figure out a way to get it for her? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Robbing it would be out of the question because as a great ck Heaven Sect Leader, how humiliating would it be if he had grabbed some other sects belongings by force? I cant believe youve taken out such a precious Fire Spirit Crystal just for this musical duel with me. Just then, Lady Snowke remarked. Ive heard that Lady Snowke from the Heaven Chord Sect has an unparalleled musical Dao, and Ive always wanted to witness it with my own eyes. Id like to see if your Divine Snowke is better, or if my Empyrean Valor Tune is better, Sky Emperor Pce Dame Jing Nian said. After she said that, she took out a guqin. It was a guqin that was crimson red through and through, and it flowed with an extraordinary Daoist Rhyme. It exuded a simr kind of regality as its owner. Initially, I did not want to ept this duel, but looking at this Fire Spirit Crystal, it wouldnt hurt me to deliver you a defeat. Lady Snowke took out a guqin as well. It was a delicately designed guqin, which looked like it was crafted out of fine jade. The twodies then began their musical duel. Lady Snowke took the lead and delivered the first song. Her guqin music was as cold as the person she was. The crowd too could feel that the temperature surrounding them had decreased by several degrees. Following that was Jing Nians guqin music. Her music was grandiose, vigorous, and powerful, just like a royal emperor and it sent shudders across the entirendscape. Two types of music, two distinct Daoist Rhymes, two different tunes echoed around everyone like true ripples in the atmosphere. What amazing music. She truly is a sky-pride from Heaven Chord Sect. This dame from the Sky Emperor Pce is not too bad herself. The people could not help but sing praises as they watched the musical duel. Amongst the crowd, Chu Kuangren stared at the two dueling guqin yers and suddenly frowned. These two womens musical skills sound ordinary. To normal people, the musical Dao of these twodies was already inch-perfect, but to him, it could only be considered aspetent. Even the word extraordinary would not befit to describe them. Chapter 280 - Two Ladies Competing For A Guy, Was That Really The Godly Phoenix?

Chapter 280: Two Ladies Competing For A Guy, Was That Really The Godly Phoenix?

This isnt possible. How can there be such guqin music Daoist Rhyme in this world?! Jing Nian stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. In face of Chu Kuangrens guqin music, she could not produce any intent of having a musical duel with him. She had been defeated, utterly defeated! After ying the Boundless Overworld song, Chu Kuangren picked up his guqin, looked at Jing Nian, and said, Its your turn now, take it away. Jing Nian was extremely anxious now. My turn, you say? What do you mean my turn? Can I even continue the musical duel like this? I concede defeat! Jing Nian took out the Fire Spirit Crystal and tossed it over to Chu Kuangren. She then inquired curiously, May I ask if youre a Musical Daoist Grandmaster? Musical Dao is not my specialty. Im merely doing it to pass time. I dont think Im worthy of being called a Grandmaster. Chu Kuangren said indifferently once he took the Fire Spirit Crystal over. Meanwhile, the audience who had juste back to their senses from that guqin music earlier now looked baffled. Even Lady Snowke who usually remained icy cool could not help but twitch her lips. The almighty Musical Daoist Grandmaster Realm that she and all other cultivators of her Heaven Chord Sect worked all their life towards, was to their utter shock, just another leisurely activity for somebody else. Was there still any logic left in this? Did this man speak any reason at all? Since you do not wish to reveal your name, I will not push you either. Nheless, Id like to invite you over to my ce tonight, so we can practice some music and perhaps do some mental sparring. Jin Nian said with eyes full of passion. Was it to practice music and mental spar? Or did she mean a date? All the male cultivators surrounding them looked at Chu Kuangren with jealousy. After all, she was the Sky Emperor Pce Dame. To receive an invitation from her was certainly one of the things that countless male cultivators dreamed of. If things were to develop any further, it would be the greatest fortune of their lives. God knew how many people there wished that they were in Chu Kuangrens shoes instead. Just then, Lady Snowke, who was standing not far away, walked up to the scene too. She said to Chu Kuangren, Daoist Brother, the level of your musical Dao is undoubtedly high, and I truly admire your abilities. I, too, would like to invite you to my ce for an overnight study tonight. Even someone as cold-hearted as Lady Snowke could not resist her feelings when she saw Chu Kuangrens otherworldly musical Dao mastery. Not even her teacher had such a high level of musical Dao prowess. If she could get on good terms with a great figure like him, maybe she could obtain a pointer or two. Either way, it would surely be extremely beneficial for her. The moment Lady Snowke announced her intentions like that, the jaw of every single male cultivator at the scene dropped, their faces filled with shock. What the h*ck! Lady Snowke, what happened to that coldness and dignity of yours? You had to stoop so low! Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan was all the more envious as he red at Chu Kuangren. He had painstakingly tried to win Lady Snowke over for so many days, yet she never batted her eyes at him. Now, she even had the audacity to invite a mere male stranger back to her ce! For a godd*mn overnight study no less! Finders keepers, it is I who invited this gentleman first. Jing Nian swept a nce at Lady Snowke and said with hostility in her tone. Hah, for certain things, it doesnt matter who was first. Sometimes, fate is the thing that matters. Perhaps this Daoist Brother wishes to have a mental spar with me more than with you. You just lost to me. What makes you think you have the right topete with me? I have been humbled, thus I now know where I must do better at. Its precisely because of my defeat that I need to cherish this opportunity more, to learn from this Daoist Brother here and improve myself. Lady Snowke and Jing Nian were two women whom many men could desire but never get. Yet, here they were,peting for a man! Bothdies were sharp in their speech, not willing to let the other have an edge over them. Although there was no involvement of violence, everyone at the scene was able to sense the tense atmosphere which developed over this matter. The crowd had now developed a sense of envy towards Chu Kuangren. They all wanted so badly to answer for him Stop this catfight, only kids would make a choice between two. Men would take them all! Lets all get in love together! Oh, no, I mean, get into music! I really appreciate the invitations from you both, but as a lowly person with a simple life, I still have some other things to attend to. I shall rest this case right here then, farewell. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly, but his words meant, Sorry, I dont really know you that well, see you! When the people around them heard his words, they were all close to losing their minds. He had rejected it! The madman had rejected the invitations from two goddesses! Oh god, such an incredibly rare chance an opportunity that many could only dream of, and this crazy fe rejected it without any second thought! Even Lady Snowke and Jing Nian were surprised. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not care about thedies feelings. After retrieving the Fire Spirit Crystal, he was prepared to leave the ce with Lan Yu. Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan who was standing beside could not press on any longer. He shouted, Stop right where you are!! However, Chu Kuangren ignored him as he continued to stride forward. Bachelor Sage Chang Yuans expression turned glum, and he dashed forward to try and grab hold of him. Before he could even reach Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, who was at his side, immediately reacted. Sheshed out a fist and unleashed a boundless Daoist Rhyme that turned into a ray of brilliance, surging at Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan. It instantly sted him off his feet and sent him flying about a hundred meters back. The crowd gasped as they saw the scene unfold. They did not expect that the woman, who was kept by Chu Kuangrens side quietly, had such capability! Bachelor Sage Chang Yuans face was full of shock too. He knew clearly that although he was not amongst the most powerful individuals amongst the younger generation, his strength was still only second to those Young Emperors. For a person like him to be blown off with just a single fist attack! How terrifying were this girls powers?! At the thought of this, his envy-fogged mind of his slowly cleared up. He would not dare to attack people in such haste again. Meanwhile, Lady Snowke and Jing Nian seemed deep in thought as they stared at Chu Kuangren and hispanions receding silhouette. These two people may have had spiritual veils covering their faces, but their voices sounded very youthful. Could they be one of the sky-prides who came here to participate in the championship? The more they pondered about it, the more likely they thought it was. Hence, they decided to return to their ce and send someone to investigate further. At this moment, after Chu Kuangren had departed from the crowd, he handed the Fire Spirit Crystal in his hand to the Godly Phoenix Lil Red. The phoenix pecked onto the crystal surface, chipping off a tiny hole on it. Just like drinking water, she continuously absorbed the Fire Spirit Crystals spiritual qi into his body, and the feathers on her body emitted a faint glow. Chu Kuangren was worried that if she kept absorbing it like this, Lil Red would surely not be able to contain herself and morph back into her true form. Thus, he took away the Fire Spirit Crystal and deposited it into his Yin and Yang Ring. I think thats it for now. Its all yours when we get back. He and Lan Yu toured the city for a good half of the day before they returned back to the amodation venue that was specifically arranged for the many sage orthodoxies. The instant they got back to the ce, several ncesnded right on them. Chu Kuangren nced back at that but did not give it any more heed. Instead, he immediately returned to the zone that was catered for the ck Heaven Sect. Those few people quickly left too when they saw him leave. Inside a room, Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan was astonished. Are you sure that theyre from ck Heaven Sect? Yes, one guy and one girl, and they brought along a red bird. I cant be mistaken. They definitely stepped into the ck Heaven Sects area. Since theyre from the ck Heaven Sect, good thing that things did not go too terribly earlier today. Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and said. Although the Overlord Sage Tribe was powerful and had a strong backing, they were still rather fearful of ck Heaven Sects Chu Kuangren. Speaking of which, since when did ck Heaven Sect have a Musical Daoist Grandmaster amongst their younger disciples? Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan felt a little puzzled. Meanwhile, on the other side. The scouts that Lady Snowke and Jing Nian sent to spy on them had also returned. They really are sky-prides who havee here for the championship, but never did it cross my mind that theyre from ck Heaven Sect, Jing Nian muttered under her breath. Suddenly, it looked as if she had just recalled something. Rumor has it that Chu Kuangren had tamed a Godly Phoenix before. That bird that I saw earlier today resembles the Godly Phoenix for almost seventy to eighty percent. Could that really be the Godly Phoenix itself? The more she thought of it, the more eerier she felt. If that was really the Godly Phoenix, the mysterious identity of the Musical Daoist Grandmaster that she had met today would also be solved. I cant believe that was him! She felt rather fortunate, or rather relieved that she did not pull off any over-the-top stunts. Otherwise, she was not sure if she could still be here, standing and talking. Chapter 281 - The Orthodoxies Made Their Entrances, The Thirteen Prefects Of The

Chapter 281: The Orthodoxies Made Their Entrances, The Thirteen Prefects Of The First City

Time passed quickly. Soon, it was time for the Sky-Pride Championship. Chu Kuangren led a group of disciples to the central square of First City, where there was an enormous battle arena. After walking through a dark tunnel, Chu Kuangren and his disciples finally entered the battle arena. The moment they came into the light, they were greeted by the sight of millions of audiences who surrounded the arena. Some of the audiences were sitting in the spectators area, some were standing, others were even suspended in mid-air. The arena waspletely packed with people. Upon Chu Kuangren and the other ck Heaven Sect members arrival, the crowd immediately burst into a loud cheer. Look, its the members of ck Heaven Sect. The one leading them is the ck Heaven Sect Leader, Chu Kuangren! Rumor has it that he has in three Sages in just this year itself. Gosh, his reputation does precede him. His appearance is extraordinary. How I wish I could live together with him. You can dream on. I heard a few days ago, the predictor released the statement saying only one can lead the sky-prides, Kuangren of the ck Heaven it shall be!, effectively announcing him as the best of all sky-prides in this world. Hes indeed full of surprises. What a highpliment from the predictor. An exciting discussion ensued amongst the countless spectators upon their entrances. Chu Kuangren had especially gained the attention of everyone at the scene. Aside from his appearance and demeanor, the many rumors surrounding Chu Kuangren had basically made him difficult to ignore. Sect Leader, it looks like youre very well-known. Nangong Huang said to Chu Kuangren. All of you are the true main characters of this championship. Gear up and let everyone know how capable the ck Heaven Sect truly is. Chu Kuangren simply said. He was not at all affected by the crowds scorching gazes. By then, the other sage orthodoxies had also begun to make their appearance. Look, its the members of Tempest Mountain. The members of the Linghu n are here too. Other than the Murong n who just had two of their Sages killed, all the strongest sword Dao sects are here, this championship is going to be exciting. Who else? The Sky Emperor Pce of White Tiger Domain, the Overlord Sage Tribe of ck Warrior Domain, and the Heaven Chord Sect of Scarlet Phoenix Domain are all renowned sage orthodoxies too. What a congregation of sky-prides! Indeed. Looking at the leader of each group, theyre either a Young Emperor or one of the Ten Unparalleled Warriors. More than half of the worlds most outstanding youngsters are here. This is such a rare sight to witness. The sage orthodoxies made their entrances in sequence, provoking many reactions from the crowd. Meanwhile, for each sage orthodoxy that made their entrance, their eyes would inevitably fall onto the people of ck Heaven Sect. More specifically, they were looking at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren. The Young Emperor of the Linghu n, Linghu Teng, was staring at Chu Kuangren with his eyes filled with vengeance and a hint of fear! Linghu Teng had utterly lost to Chu Kuangren when they crossed swords in the Sword Gauntlet. Later, when he heard about the incident of Chu Kuangren ying the two Sages of the Murong n, Linghu Teng was so shocked that his Daoist core nearly copsed. It was then when Linghu Teng knew that the gap between him and Chu Kuangren was so wide that Linghu Teng could never catch up to him even from a lifetimes worth of effort. From the direction of the Tempest Mountains group. The Young Emperor, Ling Feng was also staring at Chu Kuangren, but there was a mix of emotions in his gaze. Back in the Sword Gauntlet, Chu Kuangrens Sword-based Daoist Rhyme had crushed Ling Feng so hard that he could not even attack. Since then, this incident left a deep scar in his memory. Then when he heard about Chu Kuangrens stories, Ling Feng felt that his self-proimed title of Sword Lunatic was a nobody in Chu Kuangrens presence. Out of all the things that Chu Kuangren had aplished, it felt like he was more deserving of the title! Aside from Linghu Teng and Ling Feng, many other sky-prides were paying close attention to Chu Kuangren as well. They were incredibly curious about this particr individual. What made him so outstanding? After all, they were all sky-prides. Not only was Chu Kuangren a Sect Leader, but he had also in Sages and had been acknowledged by a Godly Phoenix as its Master. Chu Kuangrens reputation had soared as he defeated all cultivators of his generation. Amongst this group of sky-prides, there were some who stared in envy, some in anger, and some others even stared with a curious battle intent In the Overlord Sage Tribes direction, when Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan noticed Little Red who was resting above Chu Kuangrens shoulder, he immediately gasped in shock. Its him! Thats the person I was talking about the other day! Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan was shaken. Upon noticing his peculiar behavior, a ck-clothed elder beside asked puzzledly, Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan, whats wrong? Elder, thats the person I told you about the other day. The Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan gulped and said in fear. Theplexion of the ck-clothed elder immediately changed, and he said to Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan, Youre lucky that youre still standing. Greetings, elder. At that moment, the School of White Lotus members came forward, bowed, and greeted Chu Kuangren. Leader, youre here too. Yes. The group began to chat away. At the same time, Chu Kuangren was quietly observing the others too, but his interest soon dwindled after a nce. Most of the cultivators leading the teams of all sage orthodoxies were their respective Sect Leaders. There were no Sages at all. Perhaps the Sages had yet to appear as they remained hidden in the dark. Its such a shame that youre not able to participate in this championship. Otherwise, this will surely be in the bag for you, said the White Lotus Leader with a smile. Chu Kuangrenughed and said, As Sect Leaders, it wont be appropriate for us to fight with the younger generations. Those who were close enough to hear it rolled their eyes. Younger generations? Please, wake up. Could you just take a look at your age? Despite theirints, no one dared to openly rebuke Chu Kuangren. In a way, they were d that Chu Kuangren had thought that way. Otherwise, if Chu Kuangren were toe out andpete with the other sky-prides, who could possibly put on a fight? They would surely be decimated right there and then. Although the other Sect Leaders could see the bigger picture, some sky-prides were still incredibly unhappy with Chu Kuangren. Is that bastard looking down on us just because of his status? Does he mean that we dont deserve to be of equal grounds with him? Younger generations? My foot. When the chance arises, Id surely want to test his abilities. These were some of the most exceptional youngsters of their generations, so naturally, it was difficult for them to swallow their pride. Even if they knew that they would surely lose to Chu Kuangren, they still could not help butpare Chu Kuangren to themselves. They had probably not gone through the harsh realities of this world. At that moment. Three rays of light descended from above andnded before the entire crowd. Two men and onedy appeared from the light rays, each of them beaming with mighty Daoist Rhymes. They were all Supreme Honorables! The crowd was astonished when they saw the trio. Its them, three of the First Citys Thirteen Prefects. Its the Eleventh Prefect, Twelfth Prefect, and the Thirteenth Prefect. Theyre the adjudicators of this championship. Word has it that there are thirteen prefects in First City. Each of them is an exceptional cultivator, especially the first few ones who rarely showed themselves. Rumors have it that the first three prefects are all Sages! Indeed, First Citys extremely reputable position in the White Tiger Domain is all due to the Thirteen Prefects. Perhaps even more reputable than the Sky Emperor Pce. Otherwise, they wouldnt be called First City in the first ce. Chu Kuangren activated the Eye of Revtion and scanned the prefects before him. Thedy was the Eleventh Prefect, whereas the remaining two men were the Twelfth Prefect and Thirteenth Prefect respectively. Their abilities were way stronger than typical Supreme Honorables. Chapter 282 - Four Groups, First Round, There’s Also Me, Nangong Huang

Chapter 282: Four Groups, First Round, Theres Also Me, Nangong Huang

Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the championship. I believe all of you have read the schedule of thispetition. Allow me to now exin the rules. We will first split each participating orthodoxy into four groups, namely Group Alpha, Group Beta, Group Gamma, and Group Delta. Each group will beprised of members from six orthodoxies, where only one orthodoxy will advance from each group into the next round. In the end, the champion shall be determined from the four winners. The champion will be entitled to all the prizes that are sponsored by the sage orthodoxies! Now, are there any further questions? The Thirteen Prefect said. How do we split the groups? One of the Sect Leaders asked. Simple, well determine the groups by drawing lots. Then, with a simple hand wave, twenty-four pearls suddenly appeared in the hands of one of the prefects. Can each orthodoxy now send one representative forward to take one of these pearls? Cultivators began to step forward. Chu Kuangren sent Nangong Huang to retrieve the pearl. Once Nangong Huang received the pearl, the word Delta suddenly appeared on it. It looks like were assigned to Group Delta. After that, the prefects arranged for the participants to stand ording to the groups they were assigned to. Chu Kuangren nced over and noticed that the other sage orthodoxies who were assigned to the same group were Thunder Falcon Tribe, Linghu n, Heaven Chord Sect, Daoist School of Dedication, and Eight Wind Pce. In other words, the ck Heaven Sect had to defeat five sage orthodoxies to advance into the semifinals. Well, well, isnt this such a coincidence? Just in this small group alone we already have two rival orthodoxies. Murong Xuan looked to the Thunder Falcon Tribe and Linghu n and noticed that they were also staring back with great hostility. Now, may the members in Group Alpha please remain where you are? As for the rest, please retreat to the spectators area, said the Thirteenth Prefect. Chu Kuangren went to the spectators area and looked at the battle arena before him, only to see one of the prefects cing an enormous golden bell in the middle of the arena. The golden bell was surrounded by a mythical form of Daoist Rhymes. Chu Kuangren could immediately tell that the bell was a unique Sage Weapon. Introducing the first round of the championship, Strike The Bell. Can the orthodoxies of Group Alpha now send two representatives each to attack this bell? For each time the bell tolls, one point will be awarded to the orthodoxy said the Thirteenth Prefect to the crowd. Such was the essence of the entire championship. Participants wouldpete in several rounds for points, and whichever orthodoxy with the most points at the end would be crowned the champion. Ill go first! One of the sky-pride of Group Alpha came marching forward. The cultivator possessed a strong body that flowed with a domineering burst of Daoist Rhymes. He lifted his fist and punched it at the golden bell. His violent Daoist Rhymes exploded, sending the golden bell jerking to one side and the bell sounded a total of four times. Four tolls for four points. This is the sky-pride of the Sky Emperor Pce. Although he possesses a strongbat strength, it was only enough to toll the bell four times. Looks like the first round isnt as simple as it looks. The first round continued. One by one, the cultivators from various orthodoxies came forward to strike the bell for points. Some of the most excellent sky-prides had only managed to toll the bell five times, whereas the weaker ones only managed to toll it twice. Sect Leader Chu, it must be very sad that youre not allowed into thepetition. At that moment, the Linghu ns head came and sneered at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren eyed him and said, Theres nothing sad about it. It would be inappropriate for me topete with the younger generations. Heh, if youre not allowed to participate, do you think these ck Heaven Sect members can evenst long? Im afraid they might not even make it past the first few rounds, said the Linghu ns head. Oh, am I right to assume that the members of the Linghu n are looking down on the ck Heaven Sect disciples? Chu Kuangren smiled and stared down at the Linghu ns head. The mouth of the Linghu ns head immediately twitched. Sect Leader Chu, Im afraid its a misunderstanding. Thats not what I mean, but I believe most orthodoxies present do share the same thought. The Linghu ns head was right. Chu Kuangren was the only reason why most would fear the ck Heaven Sect, whereas disciples like Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan were not even worth sweating over. To rely on these disciples on winning the championship was probably just wishful thinking! Heh, then they better be sure that their eyes are wide open to see how marvelous the ck Heaven Sect is! Chu Kuangren said. The Linghu ns head looked deeply into Chu Kuangrens eyes and wondered where he had gotten such confidence from. He then looked back at Nangong Huang and the other disciples. No matter how hard the Linghu ns head looked, he could not fathom how these people could win the championship. Then we shall sit back and enjoy the show, said the Linghu ns head. Soon, the participants of Group Alpha, Group Beta, and Group Gamma hadpleted the first round. It was time for Group Delta. The first to enter the arena was the Young Emperor of the Linghu n, Linghu Teng. He walked towards the bell and immediately struck it with the long sword in his hand! Ding, Ding, Ding The bell tolled five times. It was the best result one could get so far. Linghu Teng smiled satisfyingly before he smirked at the ck Heaven Sect members, seemingly to provoke them to beat his record. Then, the Lingfu n sent another sky-pride forward who ended up tolling the bell four times, amassing a total of nine points for the Linghu family. Hmph, Falling Thunder! A ck thunder was summoned from above and itnded violently on the golden bell, tolling it a total of six times. This performance had broken all previous records thus far! The audience gasped in shock. Its the Young Emperor, Lei Mingtian from the Thunder Falcon Tribe! Hes so powerful! Even an Honorable would struggle with unleashing such a move. Thats the Thunder con Tribe. Lei Mingtian is spectacr even whenpared to the other Young Emperors. Too strong. The Young Emperor Lei Mingtian looked smugly at the ck Heaven Sect. Just like Linghu Teng, Lei Mingtian had a past with Chu Kuangren but did not dare offend Chu Kuangren himself. However, they did not fear the other members of the ck Heaven Sect at all. These two bastards are still so annoying. Chu Kuangren pouted. Lei Mingtian is truly extraordinary. I dont think I wouldve been able to defend against such a strong move myself. Nangong Huang said. Its all just for show. Many cultivators are still preserving their strengths considering this is only the first round. I bet he used up all of his strengths just to trigger our Sect Leader, said Murong Xuan from aside. But since hes doing that to provoke us, we cant just sit back and take it. Nangong Huang smiled and walked towards the golden bell. A surge of sword qi circted the tip of his sword. As Nangong Huang unleashed a single strike, a deadly sword qi came pouring out violently before it hit the golden bell. Ding, Ding, Ding It was a total of six tolls! The audience gasped, and even Lei Mingtian was caught by surprise. A hint of concern shed across his eyes. Did Nangong Huang have such capability?! Not only Lei Mingtian was surprised, but the other sky-prides were dumbfounded as well. He wasnt this capable during our previous encounter at the Swords Gauntlet. How did he improve so drastically within a year?! Other than being worried, Linghu Teng was also puzzled and confused. Linghu Teng felt like he no longer deserved to be Nangong Huangs opponent. Nangong Huang put his sword back into his spiritual mound. Then, he looked at the Linghu n and Thunder Falcon Tribe before he eximed, Not only does the ck Heaven Sect have our Sect Leader, but theres also me, Young Emperor Nangong Huang! Nangong Huang was on cloud nine. All the while, he could only stand by the side while Chu Kuangren stood in the spotlight. Now that it was finally his turn to shine, it felt so good! Chapter 283 - Outer Disciple Lil Bing Puts On A Performance, The Power Of A Sage’s Rune

Chapter 283: Outer Disciple Lil Bing Puts On A Performance, The Power Of A Sages Rune

Nangong Huang shined under the spotlight. Murong Xuan was keen to give it a try too. Nows my turn. Just when he was about to approach the golden bell, Chu Kuangren halted him. Stand back and let Lil Bing strike the bell this time. What?! Everyone was startled. Lil Bing? They turned their gaze towards the petite servant behind Chu Kuangren and could not believe it. For a second, they thought Chu Kuangren was only joking. Even Lil Bing herself was stunned. Me? she said to Chu Kuangren while she pointed at herself. Thats right, go on. Sect Leader, isnt that too risky? Lil Bing is only in Paradise Realm. Wont people take it as a joke? Murong Xuan said. Just let her go. Chu Kuangren smiled. Lil Bing hesitated a moment before she nodded. She gradually approached the golden bell under the eyes of a million people. Lil Bing was looking around nervously as it was her first time being put into such a situation. She came before the three prefects and greeted them. Greetings, Senior, Im the outer disciple of the ck Heaven Sect, Liu Bing. Outer disciple?! As soon as she said those two words, other than the ck Heaven Sect members, everyone stared at Lil Bing in disbelief. After all, all the participants that the sage orthodoxies sent so far were some of the best in their institutions. They all bore the title of a Daoist or above. How could an outer disciple participate in this championship?! Youve got to be kidding me. Even an outer disciple is joining in on the fun? Is there nobody else worthy aside from Chu Kuangren in the ck Heaven Sect? How could they send an outer disciple into this championship? This is a joke. Outer disciple? Is she even capable of striking the bell? Shell probably struggle to toll it once. Is the ck Heaven Sect treating this championship seriously? Everyone was looking down onto Lil Bing. All the participants who had struck the bell before her were at least at Battle Monarch Realm or above. How powerful would an outer disciple be? Everyone saw it as a joke. Are you an outer disciple? The Thirteenth Prefect frowned and looked at Lil Bing. Yes. Lil Bing nodded. She was an outer disciple when she was chosen to serve Chu Kuangren. Although Lil Bing would probably qualify as a True Disciple with her capabilities, she did not enroll into bing one at all. From her perspective, she would rather serve alongside Chu Kuangren than be a True Disciple, even if she was a lowly servant. Sect Leader Chu, you better exin yourself. Are you treating this championship as some sort of a joke? The Thirteenth Prefect looked at Chu Kuangren and asked solemnly. This championship was an event that was organized by the First City, attracting the participation of famed sky-prides and even Young Emperors from all around the world. To the prefects, Chu Kuangrens decision to send an outer disciple was a gross insult to the First City. What now? The rules only stated that Sect Leaders arent allowed to participate. Since when did it state that outer disciples are forbidden as well? Chu Kuangren rebuked with a frown. You The Thirteenth Prefect was speechless. He grunted and said to Lil Bing, Well, then you shall begin. Id love to see just what tricks an outer disciple could have under her sleeves. Lil Bing stood before the golden bell and took a deep breath. She slowly raised her hands. A line of mythical golden runic symbols appeared around her arms. Then, the spiritual energies in her surroundings began to flow and congregated upon the golden runic symbols around her arms! A golden sword shadow began manifesting before Lil Bing, emitting a terrifying aura that could rival even that of an Honorable. The crowd was startled. The rune, its the runes power. No wonder Chu Kuangren would send her into this round. Still, judging by her aura, its no different from an average Honorable. I bet the bell will toll only three times at most. Somethings not right about this. The Sect Leaders from other orthodoxies began to frown in concern. They realized that the power channeling into Lil Bings rune was still increasing. Like a vigorous stream of water, the spiritual energies formed into golden waves and continuously flowed into the rune. As the golden sword shadow became more defined, a boundlessly sharp aura emanated and covered the entire battle arena. Soon, everyone could feel their heart palpitating and they gulped as they watched Lil Bing closely. Wow, the power is still increasing. What kind of rune is that?! Its so scary! Golden Earthbreaker Sword! When the golden sword shadows aura reached its peak and manifested as a thirty-meter tall solid greatsword, Lil Bing let out a battle roar which erupted with a surge of mighty sword qi. Boom! The greatswordnded a direct hit on the bell, sending out a terrifying st. The crowd watched as the golden bell was sent flying into the air and tolled above them. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven After the bell tolled twelve times, it finally fell and mmed hard onto the ground, tolling a final time while it sent dust particles flying all over the arena. Thirteen tolls! Everyone was stunned. Even Lil Bing herself could not believe what she had just aplished. She was a f*cking outer disciple?! This strike alone is even more powerful than a Supreme Honorable. Its probably close to the attack power of a Boundary Sage cultivator! Oh dear, is she actually an outer disciple? The ck Heaven Sect is not messing with us, right?! The Thunder Falcon Tribe, Linghu n, Tempest Mountain, Sky Emperor Pce, Heaven Chord Sect, the Sect Leaders, and other sky-prides all stared at Lil Bing. They could not imagine how a lowly servant like her could unleash such a destructive level of power! Thirteen tolls for thirteen points, and adding it up with Nangong Huangs six points, the ck Heaven Sect now had neen points! What?! Before them, the best record from the other sage orthodoxies was only eleven points, yet the ck Heaven Sect was now sitting on neen points! They had gotten such a huge advantage over the other sage orthodoxies in the first round! Sect Leader, since when did Lil Bing be so terrifying? Nangong Huang gulped and asked. Aside from Chu Kuangren, there was probably no one else who could withstand Lil Bings strike! Heh, Lil Bing has a Sages rune on her, and all her strength derives from this Sages Rune. Its just that time taken to channel that strike is long, so its rendered impractical in an actual battle. Its not as scary as you think. Chu Kuangren chuckled softly. The Golden Earthbreaker Sword was the strongest amongst all Golden Ancient Sword Seal. However, its biggest shoring was that it took the longest to channel. Moreover, especially for Lil Bings cultivation, the time she took to channel her spiritual energies would be long enough for her opponents to kill her. Meanwhile, the other sky-prides and Sect Leaders had managed to figure out the source of Lil Bings strength too. Deep down, they all breathed a sigh of relief. If Lil Bings previous performance was an indicator of her average strength, it would pose great danger to all of them. No wonder Chu Kuangren would send her. Striking a golden bell is so different from an actual battle. The bell wont move, making it the perfect opportunity for her to unleash such a move. The Sect Leaders and sky-pride thought. Just like that, the first round of the championship came to an end. ck Heaven Sect was leading in the first ce with neen points, bearing a massive advantage over the other orthodoxies! Chapter 284 - Only You Deserve To Be My Equal, Do You Not Have An Ounce of Self-Decency?

Chapter 284: Only You Deserve To Be My Equal, Do You Not Have An Ounce of Self-Decency?

With the power of a Sages rune, Lil Bings performance shocked everyone. When she returned, the Daoist excitedly came forward and paid her a bunch ofpliments. Lil Bing did not know how to react. Lil Bing, you did well. Chu Kuangren smiled and said. Thank you, Master. Im just doing my part. You mustve used up a lot of energy when you unleashed the Golden Earthbreaker Sword. Go and take some rest, said Chu Kuangren. Alright. Soon, it was the second round of the group match-up. An enormous tower appeared above the battle arena along with a screen that was conjured before the audience. On the screen, the audience could see several fearsome beasts roaring and a tower that was filled with violent ferocious qi. Chu Kuangren noticed that the beasts were not equal in strengths. Moreover, they were formed from spiritual energies, which were simr to his sword qi clones. The beast could be the result of some spells. The tower is called the Beast Summoner Tower! The tower contains a hundred beasts that are formed and conjured by spells. There are four levels of beasts in this tower, theyre the Battle Monarchs, the early-stage Honorables, the Honorables, and the Supreme Honorables! Each orthodoxy shall choose two sky-prides and take turns to enter the Beast Summoner Tower. If the participants manage to defeat a Battle Monarch beast, the orthodoxy shall be awarded one point. Therell be two points for each early-stage Honorable beast, four points for Honorables, and ten points for those who defeat a Supreme Honorable beast! The sequence to which the participants will enter the tower shall be decided by drawing lots. Before entering, the participants can choose the number of beasts to fight, and each person can only enter the Beast Summoner Tower up to three times. The Thirteenth Prefect said. Then, that round started with the orthodoxies in Group Delta. The audience watched as the sky-prides of several orthodoxies took turns to enter the Beast Summoner Tower and battle different beasts to gain points. It was a scary round. Among the hundred beasts were sixty Battle Monarch beasts, thirty-five early-stage Honorables, four Honorables, and one Supreme Honorable! Most of the Daoists of the sage orthodoxies were cultivators between the Paradise Realm and Battle Monarch Realm, who might not be able to defeat the lowest level beasts in the Beast Summoner Tower. Only the Young Emperors, who typically ranged from Honorables to Supreme Honorables, were capable enough to get a decent score in the tower. Look, how strong! Holy sh*t, thats the Young Emperor of the Overlord Sage Tribe, Chang Tian! Hes known to be the most likely youngster to rise into the Emperor Realm of this generation! Hes powerful. Even the early-stage Honorables cannot defend against his one move! The crowd began to gasp in excitement. They were watching a youngster dressed in green robes massacring beasts in all directions from the screen! A punch here and a kick there with strengths that could move mountains. As a purple palm qi circled his body, a surge boundlessly horrifying Daoist Rhymes emanated into his surroundings, turning the Battle Monarch and early-stage Honorable beasts immediately into spiritual energies. Even an Honorable would not be able to withstand more than a few attacks from Chang Tian. This bastards strong. Nangong Huang said sternly. I heard that he possesses three Primordian Emperors Essence and is known to be the most likely youngster to ascend into the Emperor Realm. Ive also heard that he possesses the Purple-Blooded Overlord Physique. Its one of the legendary Supreme Daoist Physiques! Murong Xuan added. After overhearing the audiencesment, Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. He then watched Chang Tiansbat and a weird look popped up on his face. Just that? Just that?! This was the most likely sky-pride to ascend into the Emperors Realm?! Fine then. Perhaps my standards are just too high. I need to have a more positive outlook and acknowledge that hes one of the most remarkable youngsters of his generation. With the Supreme Physique, he should have no problem bing a Sage. Chu Kuangren felt that he could not use his standards to judge others all the time. After all, not everyone possessed the same talent as he did. Chang Tian was indeed a remarkable cultivator. He was the fourth to enter the Beast Summoner Tower and had chosen to fight fifty beasts. Among the fifty beasts, Chang Tian also ughtered four Honorable beasts and a Supreme Honorable Beasts all by himself. His unboundedly powerful abilities shocked everyone in the arena. The Overlord Sage Tribe Leader was grinning from ear to ear. As the other sky-prides watched the Young Emperor Chang Tian walk out of the Beast Summoner Tower with his intimidating presence, they cowered in fear. Hes definitely a mighty opponent! Hisbat strengths are not to be underestimated! When Chang Tian walked out of the Beast Summoner Tower, the sky-prides were so intimidated by his approaching aura that they subconsciously retreated a few steps backward. Hmph, a congregation of sky-prides? Theyre all nothing. Chang Tian sneered in arrogance. Then, he looked up and noticed Chu Kuangren who was standing in the spectators area. Chang Tian immediately stared at him with a battle intent in his eyes. Perhaps youre the only person in this world whose name deserves to be mentioned alongside mine. Chu Kuangren was shocked at his words. He then turned to Lan Yu beside him and asked, Is he talking to me? Master, I think so. Dont the youngsters nowadays have some ounce of self-decency? Do they actually think that the little amount of talent they have is all it takes for them to be my equal? Chu Kuangren shook his head as if he wasmenting about the world. Chang Tian immediately frowned and snorted, What now? Dont you think I deserve to be your equal?! He put one foot forward before he charged towards Chu Kuangren with an incredibly strong aura and streams of purple palm qi surrounding him. Suddenly, a figure appeared before Chang Tian. Hold it there! Dont be disrespectful! It was the Overlord Sage Tribe Leader. Compared to Chang Tian, the tribe leader was far moreposed. He knew that provoking Chu Kuangren would bring no benefits to the Overlord Sage tribe. Chang Tian immediately recollected his aura when he noticed his tribe leader there. The Overlord Sage Tribe turned to Chu Kuangen and smiled. Chang Tian is always this impulsive. If hes offended you, I hope you can forgive him, Sect Leader. Tribe Leader, your member doesck a bit of manners. If you dont know how to keep him under control, I dont mind helping out. Its a simple solution that requires just a beating. Chu Kuangren fidgeted with his finger and smiled. The Overlord Tribe Leader frowned. Ill take care of this matter on my own. Theres no need to waste your energy, Sect Leader. Although he was furious, he still refrained from starting a conflict with Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Chang Tian heard Chu Kuangrens remark and snorted, You think you deserve to teach me a lesson? Id love to see whos the one that needs a good beating. Not good! The Overlord Tribe Leaders face turned grim. The moment Chang Tian finished his sentence, an enormous golden hand descended from above the sky with an unprecedented mighty aura. Sage Ruler Technique, Giant Palm of Exorcism! Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! The Overlord Tribe Leader unleashed his Sage Technique and attacked with a ck fist, which shook the entire realm but not the golden hand. Instead, it shattered into pieces! The impact from their shes sent the Tribe Leader flying outwards as Chang Tian remained on the spot. Chang Tian was so overwhelmed by the magnificent Buddhist intent that he could not move a single muscle and he could only watch as the enormous handnded on his body. Boom! The purple fist qi surrounding Chang Tian immediately dissipated into smoke as the moment the golden handnded. Just like that, Chang Tian was grabbed by the golden hand and left suspending in the air. Like a helpless chicken, it was futile for him no matter how hard he struggled. Chapter 285 - What Did You Call Me, Looked Down Upon, Lan Yu Volunteers

Chapter 285: What Did You Call Me, Looked Down Upon, Lan Yu Volunteers

Damn it, damn it! Hows that possible?! Chang Tian attempted to channel his spiritual energies and the Purple-Blooded Overlord Physique, which was a terrifyingly powerful Supreme Physique. In the past, he needed only to activate this physique in order to overwhelm any opponent, and that included Supreme Honorables. Yet on this day, his physique was not functioning! No matter how he attempted to activate the Purple-Blooded Overlord Physique or channel his spiritual energy, the golden hand did not move a single inch. Even your Sage wont dare to speak to me like that, yet a Young Emperor like you dares to disrespect me?! Chu Kuangren said firmly. Chu Kuangren, let go of me! Let go of you? Sure. Chu Kuangren waved his hand and the golden hand immediately flicked Chang Tian off as if he was just a housefly. Chang Tians body was propelled like a cannonball, creating shockwaves in the air everywhere he flew past. He attempted to activate his spiritual energy to stabilize his body but to no avail. The force exerted on his body was just too strong! There was no way he could break free from such force. Seeing that he was about to be smashed into pieces on the arenas wall, a gentle energy barrier was formed in his path, creating a cushion that securely embraced his body. Brother Chu, arent you behaving too unreasonably? In the void, a mans voice suddenly rang out. Oh, this voices familiar. Chu Kuangren stroked his chin for a moment before he finally recalled. Its the person who cut off his arm at Clear Winter Valley. You The voice now sounded agitated. However, before he could utter any further, Chu Kuangren violently unleashed a palm technique towards the void. Boom! Massive ripples formed around him, seemingly distorting the void. Out walked a middle-aged man in ck cloth. The man was emitting a burst of Sages Daoist Rhymes and his aura was magnificent but his expression at that moment was extremely glum. He was the Overlord Tribe Sage whom Chu Kuangren had forced into amputating his own arm, and he was none other than Graygrill Sage. Graygrill Sage red at Chu Kuangren and said, Chu Kuangren, you attacked without saying a word. Isnt that disrespectful? You didnt even bother to show yourself to talk to me. Perhaps I shouldve asked if you even take me seriously at all! Chu Kuangren snorted. The Graygrill Sage was speechless. He knew that if he were to utter any further nonsense, Chu Kuangren would not let the issue rest that easily. Thinking back to the incident in Clear Winter Valley where he was forced to amputate his own arms, he could not help but feel a numbing sensationing from his rbined limb. Chu Kuangren, this is the First City, and the championship is still ongoing. Lets both take a step back and put this issue to rest. How about that? Although his tribes Young Emperor was tortured and he was forced to reveal himself, Graygrill Sage still did not wish to fight with Chu Kuangren. The only thing he could do was concede. Brother Chu, the championship needs to go on. Please stand back. The three judges for the championship had alsoe to persuade Chu Kuangren. Im not an unreasonable person. But as the ck Heaven Sect Leader, I cant just let a youngster berate me like that, said Chu Kuangren calmly. Everyone else looked at Chang Tian. These all happened because Chang Tian decided to provoke Chu Kuangren. In order for Chu Kuangren to stand down, it now all boiled down to how Chang Tian would react. Chang Tian did not know how to react. He was so pissed that his face twitched. Just let Chu Kuangren have it and continue the championship. Dont lose your life just because of your emotions! Graygrill Sage whispered to Chang Tian from the void. Chang Tian took a deep breath and finally said, Brother Chu What did you call me? Chu Kuangren said nonchntly, Brother is a salutation used amongst cultivators of the same status. Do we belong in the same status? Facing Chu Kuangrens sarcastic remark, Chang Tian could only suppress the anger within him. Sect Leader Chu, I sincerely apologize to you for my mistake. Please forgive my rashness. What a pleasant remark. Im guessing deep down you really want to cut me alive, dont you? Never mind. Regardless, itll always remain as wishful thinking anyway. Chu Kuangren smiled and proceeded to ignore Chang Tian. Seeing that issue finally blew over, the crowd breathed a sigh of relief. If Chu Kuangren were to really kick up a fuss, who could constrain him?! Not unless if the Sages of all sage orthodoxies interfered. Alright, lets continue the championship. The Thirteenth Prefect said. The audience had yet to recover from their previous shock. The power Chu Kuangren had just demonstrated was far too terrifying. A single move from Chu Kuangren was sufficient to suppress the strongest Young Emperor of the Overlord Sage Tribe. Even a Sage was forced to appear but he too could do nothing. Only one can lead the sky-prides? Kuangren of the ck Heaven it shall be Ive always thought that such a remark was an exaggeration. But that doesnt seem like the case now. In fact, this remark may even be an understatement! Young Emperor Chang Tian is the strongest amongst all the Young Emperors. Yet he could not even defend against a single move from Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren has far surpassed the standards of all sky-prides. Hes definitely an alien! This era is destined to be his. The audience engaged in exciting discussions. The sky-prides championship no longer seemed as interesting anymore. No matter how bright these sky-prides shined or how ster their performances were, they all paled inparison to Chu Kuangren. Not a single person was not surprised by Chu Kuangrens abilities. Lady Snowke of the Heaven Chord Sect, Jing Nian from the Sky Emperor Pce, and many otherdies were infatuated by such a sight. This is what a true sky-pride should look like. How fearsome! Chu Kuangren is like a dragon living among mankind! Sigh, I was so irritated by the fact that he rejected my invitation for a music session. Looks like Ive overestimated my importance. Sect Leader Chu, youre truly a force to be reckoned. Its a shame that you cant participate in this championship. Otherwise, ck Heaven Sect will definitely win it! the Overlord Tribe Leader said. There was a hidden meaning to his remark. It meant that if Chu Kuangren did not participate in the championship, there was nothing to fear about ck Heaven Sect! The Overlord Tribe Leader turned and left without waiting for Chu Kuangrens reply. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the other disciples frowned. Theyre looking down on us. Murong Xuan lightly stroked his chin before saying to Chu Kuangren, Sect Leader, send me upter. I cant wait any longer. Sure. The Beast Summoner Tower needs two participants. Other than Murong Xuan, is there anyone else whos interested? Nangong Huang was just about to volunteer. Me Ill go. He was interrupted by a determined voice from behind. The disciples turned around to look at Lan Yu in surprise. Chu Kuangren was also caught off guard. Lan Yu, do you want to participate? Yup. Lan Yu was determined. Sounds good, go ahead then. Chu Kuangren did not decline her request. When all the sage orthodoxies of Group Alphapleted their round, a light above the Beast Summoner Tower shed, and once again, one hundred beasts manifested. It was now time for the orthodoxies in Group Beta topete Soon, the orthodoxies of Group Alpha, Group Beta, and Group Gamma had eachpleted the Beast Summoner Tower round. In each of those groups, the orthodoxies that had amassed the most points were the Overlord Sage Tribe, Tempest Mountain, and the Sky Emperor Pce respectively. I now invite the members of Group Delta to draw their lots. Chapter 286 - This Is A Round Where Luck Matters, All One Hundred Of Them Belongs

Chapter 286: This Is A Round Where Luck Matters, All One Hundred Of Them Belongs To Me

Well head over there first, Sect Leader. Murong Xuan said. He and Lan Yu then made their way to the arena together. However, everyone had a weird look in their eyes the moment they saw Lan Yu. Its her, Young Emperor Lan Yu. I cant believe Chu Kuangrens follower is taking part in this round. Hold on a second, is she even a ck Heaven Sect disciple? An orthodoxys Sect Leader suddenly questioned. Chu Kuangren merely red at him instead. You have a problem with that? Do you need me to show you the full list of every ck Heaven Sect disciple? Thats not necessary. That orthodoxys Sect Leader replied awkwardly. Since Lan Yu had been by Chu Kuangrens side since the beginning and had never joined any other orthodoxies, it was not inappropriate to deem her as a ck Heaven Sect disciple. Lan Yu, what made you suddenly want to take part in this round? Murong Xuan asked curiously. After all, although she had always been with Chu Kuangren, she had never picked fights with others and seldom attacked someone. In all his years in ck Heaven Sect, Murong Xuan had rarely seen her in action. Frankly speaking, I felt slightly ufortable after hearing what Chang Tian said earlier, Lan Yu replied as she looked in the direction of the Overlord Sage Tribe. A chilling glint shed across her eyes. What makes Chang Tian think that hes worthy enough to bepared to my Master? And he even dared to challenge Master too? Just by the fact that he can kill more beasts inside the Beast Summoner Tower than others? I want to let him know that theres no need for Master to take action because I alone am enough to defeat him. Besides, if our ck Heaven Sect were to get first ce in this event, I suppose that as the Sect Leader, Master will be quite delighted as well. Only then did Murong Xuan realize. Bluntly speaking, she was doing it for the Sect Leader. Both of them arrived at the arena, where the participants representing the Eight Wind Pce, Thunder Falcon Tribe, Linghu n, Heaven Chord Sect, and the Daoist School of Dedication had arrived as well. Everyone began to draw lots from a box. Since the lots have been drawn, you guys would have to take turns entering the Beast Summoner Tower ording to the sequence of numbers youve been given. Remember, if you dont think you can carry on any longer, you must crush the number you have in your hands. Otherwise, the beasts will continue to attack you, unless youve somehow managed to kill all of them, of course, the Thirteenth Prefect exined. Every participant stared at the bead they had in their hands. Besides the number on it, there was also a faint surge of Daoist Rhyme within it. It was a transportation mechanism that was set up to protect the participating sky-prides. When any of them could not hold on any longer inside the tower, all they had to do was crush the bead given to them and they would be immediately transported out. Lan Yu, I got number six. What number did you get? I got number one, Lan Yu replied with the bead in her hands. Murong Xuan was a little surprised. Thats quite lucky of you. Since you got number one, that means youll be the first one to enter. At this point, the Battle Monarch level beasts are the most abundant ones inside the tower. With your strength, I bet youll be able to kill quite a few of them and nab quite a lot of points for us. There were a total of a hundred beasts inside the Beast Summoner Tower, which were divided into four types Battle Monarch, Early-Stage Honorable, Late-Stage Honorable, and Honorable Supreme. Generally speaking, the beasts on the Honorable Supreme and Late-Stage Honorable level would prove to be a challenge even for a Young Emperor to defeat. That was why the sky-prides who were taking part in this round would mainly focus on the Battle Monarch and Early-Stage Honorable level beasts. Theter they entered the tower, the more Battle Monarch and Early-Stage Honorable beasts would have already been killed. They would then have to deal with the remaining beasts that were on an even higher cultivation level. I think youre right. I feel like in this round, everyone ispeting against each others luck, Lan Yu said as she looked at the Beast Summoning Tower before her. Upon hearing what she said, the Thirteenth Prefectmented indifferently, Compared to luck, the main thing about this round is to do what you can, killing as many beasts as possible based on your strengths. No, I truly think that this is the round where luck matters the most. Lan Yu replied as she stood before the Beast Summoning Tower. Looking at the towering structure in front of her, she uttered coldly, The one hundred beasts inside are all mine! Everyone in the crowd at that time gasped in shock at her words. What? Did they hear her wrong? Lan Yu intended to kill all one hundred beasts inside! Among the three groups that were before them, even the strongest and most arrogant Chang Tian of the Overlord Sage Tribe only managed to kill fifty beasts. That feat of his had already shocked many people! Yet now Lan Yu challenged herself to kill a hundred beasts before them! Those were all the beasts inside the Beast Summoning Tower! Shes crazy! The only thought in everyones mind then was that the Young Emperor Lan Yu was crazy! That includes the four Honorable Supreme beasts as well. By the heavens, why would she attempt such a challenge? Shes definitely nuts. Are all the people around Chu Kuangren nut heads like him? The crowd burst into discussions. Meanwhile in the skybox, when Chu Kuangren heard that Lan Yu challenged herself to kill one hundred beasts, he was initially taken aback but he then burst intoughter. Geez, I guess she really has spent too much time by my side. Even her style is gravitating towards mine now. Chu Kuangren chuckled. However, Nangong Huang and the others beside him could only muster a bitter smile. Arent you worried at all, Sect Leader? Thats a hundred beasts were talking about here. Can Lan Yu deal with all of them herself? Thats right, there are even Honorable Supreme ones among them too. Chu Kuangren was more calm and rxedpared to Nangong Huangs concerned look. He then told them, Dont you all worry, I understand Lan Yu better than all of you guys. Since she has decided to do it, it means that shes confident. Everyone, just sit back and watch. Shes going to shine gloriously today! In the direction of the Overlord Sage Tribe. Chang Tians expression turned grim the moment he heard that Lan Yu was going to challenge killing a hundred beasts. That number of kills was twicepared to what he achieved. Hmph, very bold words for someone like her. Lets see how she kills a hundred beasts then. He did not believe it at all. Even he would feel extremely overwhelmed if he were to kill a hundred beasts. He did not believe that Lan Yu was strong enough to defeat all the beasts. A hundred beasts? You must be mad. With a slight frown, Linghu Teng uttered as he looked towards Lan Yu. Beside him, Lei Mingtian snorted instead. Has this woman followed Chu Kuangren for so long that she has some screws loose in her head? The Thirteenth Prefect looked at Lan Yu and said seriously, Are you sure you want to challenge one hundred beasts? Its not toote to change your decision. Theres no need. Im going for a hundred of them. Your corpse will not be collected when youre dead. The Thirteenth Prefect snorted. He was even more certain that the ck Heaven Sect was there just to cause trouble. In the previous round, the ck Heaven Sect sent out an outer disciple to represent them, and now came Lan Yu who wanted to challenge a hundred beasts? What was wrong with the disciples of this sect? The crooked stick will always have a crooked shadow. The Thirteenth Prefect snorted in his heart After all, the Sect Leader was the one who would set the example for his disciples, and from his perspective, the disciples learned that from Chu Kuangren. Not knowing what the Thirteenth Prefect was thinking, Lan Yu walked up to the entrance of the Beast Summoning Tower and threw the bead she was given on the ground. That very sight made the crowd gasp. That bead was a life-saving item! Yet she just casually threw it away! Does she really have the confidence to defeat all the beasts, or is that a desperate move thatll end in her death if she fails? F*ck me, its just apetition. I dont think its worth putting your life on the line like that. This is too crazy even for a gamble. Who the hell is this Lan Yu anyway! Dont you know? The divine protector has deemed her a peerless sky-pride whosparable to the Emperors of Old. Thats quite a remarkable statement. Why have I not heard of it in the past few years? This woman is extremely low-key and rarely joins in on fights, so her fame is not as renowned as the other Young Emperors. If not for the divine predictors words, I suppose no one would even know that such a Young Emperor like her exists. Chapter 287 - Lan Yu’s Strength, One Versus A Hundred, Total Victory

Chapter 287: Lan Yus Strength, One Versus A Hundred, Total Victory

Beast Summoning Tower, on the screen. The moment Lan Yu entered, she was attacked by a dozen wolf-shaped beasts that all had a powerful aura on them. They were all Battle Monarch level beasts. Roar, roar! Sound waves from the wolf beasts roar spread in all directions. Lan Yu then donned a silver-white armor while the Scepter of Light appeared in her hands. With divine light radiating from her body, she looked like a Valkyrie armed for battle! The moment her scepter was struck into the ground, an extremely dense Light-based Daoist Rhyme emanated everywhere. One by one, the Battle Monarch wolf beasts exploded and dispersed into spiritual qi the moment they made contact with the terrifying Light-based Daoist Rhyme. At that moment, a dozen flying-type beasts suddenly swooped in from above at breakneck speed. Their ws had an iron-like surface that could critically injure even an Honorable if one were to be caught by it. Holy Protection! A white barrier of light immediately enveloped Lan Yu when she struck her scepter into the ground. Not only could the flying beasts ws do no damage on the light barrier, but they were repelled as well. With that, they had no choice but to hover above her. The space inside the tower was huge. Although it looked like it was about hundreds of meters from the outside, the interior was actually quite spacious. Those flying beasts were hovering at least three hundred feet above Lan Yu. Hmph. Lan Yu snorted softly, and a pair of white wings opened from her shoulder. With a p of her wings, she flew towards the flying beasts. She attacked the flying beasts as if the scepter in her hand was a club, and every blow contained enough spiritual power and Daoist Rhyme that could shatter mountains. As soon as the flying beasts were hit, they would instantly explode into pieces. On top of Lan Yus lightning speed, which was several times greater than the flying beasts, it did not take long before Lan Yu defeated them all. Meanwhile, several weird-looking beasts roared at Lan Yu from the ground, and one after another, they unleashed their energy attacks towards her. There were wind des, fireballs, and even ice frosts Against all those iing attacks, Lan Yu managed to block them all with the white barrier as she aimed her scepter towards the beasts on the ground. Divine Rain of Light! Lan Yu said indifferently. Then, majestic surges of Light-based Daoist Rhyme and spiritual power gathered and formed into a giant ball of light at the end of her scepter. Countless white beams of light shot out like rain droplets in all directions, sweeping across all the beasts within the tower. Under the beams of light, the beasts turned into spots of light that eventually dissipated. In a short while, only a handful of the Battle Monarch level beasts remained. Outside the Beast Summoning Tower. The audience watched the armored Lan Yu wave her scepter skillfully on the screen in shock. They did not dare to believe what they were seeing. Such immense strength! I didnt expect the Young Emperor Lan Yu to be so powerful! The Daoists from the other sage orthodoxies looked grim too. She has killed almost all of the Battle Monarch beasts now. But the Early-Stage Honorable, Late-Stage Honorable, and Honorable Supreme beasts are the real challenges. And to defeat all one hundred beasts is just too hard. Thats right. Battle Monarch beasts and Early-Stage Honorable beasts are not the same. Dont even get me started on the Late-Stage Honorable and Honorable Supreme ones. Besides the fact that theyre tough to deal with, its hard to imagine how much spiritual power shed consume for having to fight with so many of them. Despite the crowdsck of confidence in Lan Yu, her attacks in the Beast Summoning Tower did not stop even for one second. As her wings pped, she waved the specter in her hand and multiple streaks of Light-based Daoist Rhyme erupted from her body. Various techniques were unleashed towards the beasts. Just like that, the beasts were killed one after another, and the horrifying disy of power frightened every single person who was watching the fight. Roar! Right then, a scorching fireball was shot towards her from nearby. It instantly broke through the light barrier and sent Lan Yu flying. Its a Late-Stage Honorable. The Late-Stage Honorable beasts have started to attack! The crowd looked towards the direction of the attack. All they saw on the screen was a tiger-like beast breathing out mes, and it exuded an intense ferocious qi. Besides this tiger beast, there was also a giant ck ape, a giant anaconda, and a giant tarant. Those four were the Late-Stage Honorable beasts of the Beast Summoning Tower! That blow from the Late-Stage Honorable made Lan Yu bleed from the corner of her mouth. However, she stood up and finished off thest Early-Stage Honorable beast. Now, only five beasts remained inside the Beast Summoning Tower, and those five were the most terrifying beasts that ever existed inside it. Roar! The ck ape jumped to Lan Yus side and mmed both of its fists towards her like a hammer. Instead of dodging, Lan Yu fiercely raised her left arm and gathered Daoist Rhymes in front of her to form a white shield that swirled with mysterious runes. The defensive power of this shield was much stronger than the barrier earlier. So when the apes attacknded on the shield, not only could it not injure Lan Yu, but it let out a shrieking cry instead. White mes then gushed out from the shield and instantly enveloped the ck ape, burning it into a bundle of spiritual qi that was dispersed into the air. Holy Incineration! Lan Yus eyes turned cold as she dispersed the shield in her arm. She then transformed the tremendous amount of white mes before her into three white blinding fireballs andunched them towards the three remaining Late-Stage Honorable level beasts. The three beasts did not retreat but attacked with their techniques instead. However, because their attacks were weaker than Lan Yus, they were all burnt to ashes by the white fireballs. The onlooking crowd bursts into an uproar upon seeing what Lan Yu did inside the Beast Summoning Tower. What a horrifying move. I cant believe she killed the three Late-Stage Honorable level beasts just like that. This Lan Yu is just too powerful. I agree. The Young Emperor Chang Tian is nothingpared to her. From the skybox, a look of praise lit up in Chu Kuangrens eyes. The Sage Ruler Holy King really does suit Lan Yu the best. With the support of her Holy Radiant Physique, that move she used just now has the potential to be even more terrifying than the Sage Ruler Holy King. Whether it was the Holy Protection, Shield of Light, Holy Incineration Those were the Sage Ruler Holy Kings inheritance that she got from the Scepter of Light. All of them were Sage Techniques. Lan Yus strength had improved throughout the years, and now, she could use those techniques masterfully. She had rarely fought, hence not many had seen her in action before. However, now that she could demonstrate her potential inside the Beast Summoning Tower, the techniques she used stunned everyone. One more left! Nangong Huangmented anxiously. Thest beast was the strongest Honorable Supreme in the Beast Summoning Tower. Everyone continued to watch the battle attentively. Inside the Beast Summoning Tower. Using the Sage Techniques consecutively had taken up a lot of Lan Yus energy. She was kneeling on the ground with her face pale and drops of sweat trickling down her forehead. At that moment, atop the Beast Summoning Tower, a giant red pair of eyes suddenly opened. Its ck pupils scanned its surroundings with vile and evil intent. I suppose you must be thest one? Lan Yu slowly stood up, lifted her head, and looked directly towards the pair of red eyes. A blinding white light then radiated from her body. This technique is reserved specially for you. Lan Yu then opened her wings and darted into the air. With the white light radiating from the armor on her body and her silver-white hair fluttering in the air, an indomitable holy radiant aura emerged from her body. Everyone who witnessed that sight would never forget it! Judgement of Light! A long white spear materialized out of thin air and in Lan Yus grasps before she hurled that spear towards the pair of red eyes! Upon sensing an iing threat, a red light lit up in the pair of red eyes and shot out violently! That light ray was incredibly terrifying as it contained the power to kill an Honorable Supreme! The moment the white spear and red light ray collided with each other, red and white-colored qi spread out in all directions like streaks of lightning. The impact of that collision caused the whole Beast Summoning Tower to rumble! Then, the white spear shattered the red light ray beforending on the pair of red eyes and eventually killing thest beast in the tower. The battle of one versus a hundred was won by Lan Yu. It was a total victory! Chapter 288 - We’ll Definitely Win, Huge Points Gap, Nine Deaths Blazing Blood Art

Chapter 288: Well Definitely Win, Huge Points Gap, Nine Deaths zing Blood Art

Lan Yu won the battle between one versus a hundred in andslide! The power that she demonstrated had greatly shocked the audience and stunned all the sky-prides! The audience went wild the instant Lan Yu came out of the Beast Summoning Tower! Thats just awesome! Truly remarkable! Who the hell is she? I recognize her. Thats the Young Emperor Lan Yu, someone deemed by the divine predictor as a peerless sky-pride who can bepared to the Emperors of Old! Her strength is truly terrifying! By the heavens, shes extremely powerful. Everyone looked at the figure donned in gorgeous silver-white armor with wonder, obsession, excitement, reverence, and other mixes of emotions in their eyes. At this moment, Lan Yu was the center of attention! Under the stunned gazes from the onlooking crowd of sky-prides, Lan Yu headed towards the Overlord Sage Tribes camp after exiting the Beast Summoning Tower. She simply lifted her head and looked at the grim-looking Overlord Sage Tribe Leader, Chang Tian and others. The ck Heaven Sect will win! She did not say much, but her words were full of determination. At that, Chang Tian could not help but utter, Its still hard to tell wholl emerge victorious in the end, so dont rush to conclusions so soon! Just wait and see then! Lan Yu turned and walked towards the direction of ck Heaven Sect. Meanwhile, Murong Xuan who was behind her was incredibly frustrated. Now that Ive joined the match, wheres my chance to join in on the action? He had initially wanted to take part in the first round, but that spot was nabbed by Lil Bing instead. Now that he could take part in the second round, Lan Yu single-handedly defeated all the beasts before he had the chance to disy his strength. However,pared to him, the participants from other orthodoxies were even more dumbfounded. They did not know how to react at all. All of them felt that they were only there to fill in the numbers. Lan Yu had already dealt with every beast inside the tower before they had a chance to shine, so what else could they do? They might as well surrender and give up. Whats the meaning of this? All the beasts have already been killed, so what else is left for us? The participants from the other orthodoxies looked towards the judges. The three prefects were unprepared for a situation like this too as they looked at each other and began to discuss. A momentter, the Eleventh Prefect said, The second round is now over. The ck Heaven Sect has umted a total of a hundred and fifty-six points! As for the rest, all of them got Zero points! All of the orthodoxies were extremely dissatisfied with those words. Why is that so? We havent even entered the Beast Summoning Tower yet! Thats right. Why does that mean we have earned zero points then? The Eleventh Prefect continued to exin. In the second round, a total of a hundred beasts were prepared as a challenge for everyone to defeat. In the event that all one hundred beasts had beenpletely defeated or when everyone has used up their turns to enter the tower, this round will be considered concluded. Now that the ck Heaven Sect has eliminated all the beasts inside the tower, this round has now ended ording to the rules. Everyone, please return and make preparations for the next round. Even the Eleventh Prefect felt slightly helpless to say that. When they were nning for this round, they had never expected that someone would single-handedly challenge all one hundred beasts. After all, it was just too crazy to attempt! Despite feeling dissatisfied, the participants from the other orthodoxies had nothing to say. What else could they possibly say? Could they me Lan Yu for being too strong and leaving them with no chances? Its truly as she said earlier. This round is one that luck will matter the most. The Heaven Chord Sects Lady Snowkemented as she looked at Lan Yus receding silhouette. It was only because Lan Yu drew the number one that she was able to achieve the terrifying feat of killing all one hundred beasts. If she were to draw a number slightly further towards the end, the participants from the other orthodoxies would not have to suffer such disgrace and embarrassment. Leading with neen points in the first round! Then nabbing all one hundred and sixty-five points to themselves in the second! Hey, are you kidding me! The ck Heaven Sect is just too strong! Now, the totalbined points of the other orthodoxies in Group Delta wont evene close to the ck Heaven Sects. All hail the ck Heaven Sect! Someone could not help but feel shocked upon noticing the huge point gap, and the audience then started to cheer for ck Heaven Sect. Meanwhile, the looks of the participants from the other orthodoxies were not too pleasant. ck Heaven Sects performance was just too impressive. They had umted such a terrifying amount of points in just the first two rounds, gaining an absolute advantage to lead ahead of all the other participating orthodoxies. I used to think that without Chu Kuangren, the others from ck Heaven Sect were nothing to worry about. But it seems like weve made a mistake. Just Lan Yu alone is enough for us to deal with. We must go all out in the next round! The sky had turned dark by the time the first two rounds had ended. Hence, the third round was scheduled on the second day of the championship. Since the third round was a fighting match, the sky-prides from each orthodoxy were busy studying their opponents skills and techniques that very night. Among them, most of the sky-prides were trying to find out about Lan Yusbat techniques. The strength she had disyed inside the Beast Summoning Tower was extremely terrifying. If they had no countermeasures for her kind ofbat strength, none of the sky-prides would have any chance of defeating her during this championship. However, no matter how much they researched Lan Yu, thebat strength she disyed still made most of them feel very weak. The Hold Radiant Physique is a Supreme Daoist Physique. And on top of a few Sage Techniques that suit herbat style very well, shes invincible. Its just too difficult to defeat someone like her. I can only hope that I dont get paired with her tomorrow. In the ck Heaven Sect residence. Chu Kuangren asked for Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others to see him. Sect Leader, whats wrong? Nangong Huang asked straightforwardly. Tomorrows the fighting match. Heres some information I have about the sky-prides that are in all four groups. Take this and give it a read. He took out a jade scroll and handed over it to them. Nangong Huang received it curiously, and the moment he took a look inside, the information of each participating sky-pride flooded his mind. This included their cultivation level, cultivation techniques, strength and weaknesses of their techniques, weapons, and more. It was written in great detail. Where did you get this, Sect Leader! Even the sky-prides own orthodoxies might not necessarily have such detailed information about them. After all, who would not have some tricks up their sleeve? Tricks that not even they would reveal to the people close to them. Yet all of that information was in Chu Kuangrens possession. No need to bother about where it came from. Hopefully, this information will make it much easier for you guys to deal with them tomorrow. Take your time to study them tonight. Chu Kuangren said. As to where all of this information came from? They all came from his eyes, of course. He activated his Eye of Revtion while he stood unmoved during the opening ceremony today, so there was nothing that these sky-prides could hide from him. With the information at hand, every of their opponents secret techniques or tricks were made known to Nangong Huang and the others, which greatly increased the chances of them winning. Congrattions Host, you have obtained the Starlight Grade Technique, Nine Deaths zing Blood Art! Chu Kuangren woke up in the morning and drew his daily gacha roll. Only to receive a Starlight Grade Technique. Nine Deaths zing Blood Art? Why does this technique sound so familiar? Chu Kuangren mumbled. Then, he suddenly remembered. He hade across that technique in the ancient archives before. Rumored had it that this technique was developed by a Sage more than ten thousand years ago. With this technique, one could improve theirbat strength by setting their life force ame. It was said that the Sages wife was killed by a Great Sage. In an effort to seek revenge, the Sage was relentless in trying anything unconventional and eventuallying up with this technique. Later, he managed to use this technique and kill the Great Sage with his strength as an ordinary Sage, which was a clear indication of how terrifying this technique was. However, since the price of this technique was the users life force, the users lifespan would shorten the moment this technique was used. In worse cases, the user would be depleted of his or her life force and end up dead on the spot! Chapter 290 - Unstoppable Black Heaven Sect, The Ongoing Third Round

Chapter 290: Unstoppable ck Heaven Sect, The Ongoing Third Round

Young Emperor, is that all you have? Murong Xuan was astonished to see Linghu Teng lying on the ground. He had anticipated this to be a challenging battle, but he did not expect to have defeated that Young Emperor that easily. Thats it? He thought about it and realized. It was because Linghu Teng was too weak. There were reasons why his opponent fell so quickly. Firstly, his opponent underestimated him. Secondly, with Chu Kuangrens help, not only did he understand his opponents abilities, but he was fully aware of the weakness in his opponents techniques as well. Thirdly, he had improved so much in the past few months that his strength was already on par with Linghu Teng. Both sides had equal strengths. However, one underestimated his opponent while the other took no risks, and one was clueless about his opponents strength while the other understood his opponent like the palm of his hands. Based on those arguments, it was only natural that Linghu Teng would lose that quickly. Although Murong Xuan could figure that out, and some Sect Leaders and other sky-prides could clearly see what Murong Xuan did, the audience could not! All they saw was Murong Xuan attacking head-on and defeating the Young Emperor Linghu Teng in lightning speed! Everyone was amazed by his terrifyingbat strength. My god, who is this guy? He defeated Linghu Teng with just a few moves. How the hell can there be such a powerful sky-pride in the ck Heaven Sect! Thats just horrifying! I know him, that person is Murong Xuan. I heard he was the main reason that Chu Kuangren went to the Murong n and killed both of their Sages one year ago! By the heavens. ck Heaven Sect led the first round by neen points, and because Lan Yu single-handedly challenged a hundred beasts in the second round, they took all the points for that. Now this Murong Xuan defeats a Young Emperor in just a few moves Are the ck Heaven Sect people on drugs? Their performance is just too remarkable! Amidst the audiences astonishment, Murong Xuan took in the crowds long-awaited cheer and admiration. He stretched open both of his arms and dered loudly, Our ck Heaven Sect is the strongest! Were unstoppable! Were winning this championship! His deration of assured victory boosted the atmosphere within the arena! ck Heaven Sect! ck Heaven Sect! ck Heaven Sect Everyone was cheering ck Heaven Sects name. None of them felt that Murong Xuan was boasting because the results that the ck Heaven Sect participants had demonstrated already convinced everyone. The ck Heaven Sect was unstoppable! Is everyone from the ck Heaven Sect that arrogant? Unlike the cheering audience, the sky-prides from other orthodoxies who were their opponents had a terribly unpleasant expression on them. Since the ck Heaven Sect had stolen all the thunder, what was the point of their participation anyways? Were they there just as fodder to prop up the ck Heaven Sects glory? Chu Kuangren burst outughing in the skybox when he heard that. Ive never noticed this before, but has Murong Xuan always been this cocky? He had no objection to this though. Having undergone two months worth of his training (torture), Murong Xuan and the others deserved to bask in the audiences cheers. They had the strength to be so cocky. Group Deltas second match. It was a fight between the Heaven Chord Sects Lady Snowke and a sky-pride from the Eight Wind Pce. The guqin music that came out of Lady Snowkes guqin was startling, and along with some spiritual energy, the guqin sound waves spread towards the sky-pride, attaching him. Compared to Murong Xuans swift battle, this onested around an hour. In the end, Lady Snowke won. The third, fourth, and fifth matchessted four hours in total. The sixth match. Nangong Huang walked into the arena. Its finally my turn. With a grin, he looked towards his opponent. The sky-pride he was fighting against from the Thunder Falcon Tribe. Although he was not as powerful as Lei Mingtian, he was extremely skilled as well. It was a pity that his opponent was Nangong Huang. Thunder Falcon Tribe, huh? If I recall correctly, you guys used to have two Young Emperors, am I right? One of them was Young Emperor Lei Ao, a sky-pride from the previous era, who was killed by my Sect Leader. The second one is Young Emperor Lei Mingtian who seemed to have fallen under my Sect Leaders hand as well. Speaking of which, theres quite a lot of bad blood between our sects. Nangong Huang smiled faintly. Cut the nonsense and bring it on! The Thunder Falcon Tribes sky-pride red at Nangong Huang seriously as streaks of silver-white thunder gathered all around his body. The moment he stomped the ground, his whole body instantly shot out into the air like a cannonball! On the other hand, Nangong Huang unleashed his Deep Pool Rainbow Sword into the sky and a surge of sword qi erupted like a raging tsunami. The range of his attack was so wide that it covered more than half of the arena and it immediately sent the Thunder Falcon Tribes sky-pride flying. One move was enough to st that Thunder Falcon Tribe sky-pride away. Since the countless sword qi had riddled his body with cuts and injuries, that sky-pride could no longer continue the fight. Sage Technique, Tide Surging Sword Art! Nangong Huang sheathed his sword and chuckled. No longer bothered with the Thunder Falcon Tribe sky-pride, he kept his sword before he turned and left. Only the crowd of cheering audience remained. Another ck Heaven Sect disciple wins again! One attack was all he used. Its just too awesome. No one will be able to stop the ck Heaven Sect now. Sage Technique? Thats a Sage Technique that has never been seen before. Did one of the ck Heaven Sect Sages create this new technique? Some of the Sect Leaders who were familiar with ck Heaven Sect were puzzled since every orthodoxy only a handful of Sage Techniques. The same thing could be said for ck Heaven Sect as well. However, they had never seen the Sage Technique that Nangong Huang disyed earlier. Hence, there could only be two exnations for this. It was either obtained by Nangong Huangs Opportunity of Fortune or that the ck Heaven Sect had added a new Sage Technique at their disposal. If it was thetter, it meant that not only Nangong Huang but all the remaining disciples of the ck Heaven Sect could have that Sage Technique too. This thought shocked the Sect Leaders from the other orthodoxies. Had the ck Heaven Sect grown so much without them knowing? Out twelve sky-prides from six orthodoxies, six people had emerged victorious from the six matches earlier. The six of them were Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan of ck Heaven Sect, Lei Mingtian of Thunder Falcon Tribe, Lady Snowke of Heaven Chord Sect, Li Yin from the Daoist School of Dedication, and Xiao Tianye. As for both the Linghu n and Eight Wind Pce, none of their sky-prides were going onto the next match. The Linghu n reputation, in particr, had been dragged through the mud since their Young Emperor was beaten unconscious by Murong Xuan. The six sky-prides drew lots again, starting a new match for Group Delta. Huh, Lei Mingtian? Nangong Huang looked at the opponent he drew and could not help but felt surprised. Now that Im going to fight one of them again, it seems like ck Heaven Sect and Thunder Falcon Tribe really are fated to be enemies. I got the Heaven Chord Sects Lady Snowke. Tsk, fighting a woman really sucks. Murong Xuanughed. I hope Brother Murong will show some mercy when that timees. Lady Snowke walked up to Murong Xuan and chuckled. Ha, of course. Uh Were up first and its about to begin, Murong Xuan uttered as he noticed the sequence. Shortly after, the rest of the other sky-prides left the arena. Murong Xuan and Lady Snowke were left facing each other in the arena, with a distance of about thirty meters between them. Begin. The referee ordered. Lady Snowke immediately took out her guqin, and when she plucked the strings, guqin music transformed into razor-sharp des and unleashed them towards Murong Xuan. Heavenly Radiant Sword Art! Murong Xuan uttered as he channeled the power of Crimson Sun Daoist Physique to its peak and arge sun conjured in the sky. He then unleashed an attack from his sword and along with the majestic force of nature, a vast surge of sword qi erupted towards Lady Snowke. Wherever that attack went, it instantly shattered the guqin music! Lady Snowkes pupils widened when she saw that iing attack. Hes starting with such a powerful technique! This is your so-called mercy? Chapter 291 - Nangong Huang defeats Lei Mingtian, Murong Xuan battles Li Yin

Chapter 291: Nangong Huang defeats Lei Mingtian, Murong Xuan battles Li Yin

Lady Snowke was dumbfounded. Nevertheless, the majestic sword qi was already fast approaching in her direction, and that terrifying power made her shudder. She then strummed the guqin with all her fingers and a piece of appalling guqin music erupted. Ripples ripped through the air as the des within the guqin music attempted to deflect Murong Xuans sword qi. However, this was all futile. In the end, Lady Snowke was sted off her feet by the sword qi which tore the clothes on her body into tatters, revealing big patches of her snowy-white skin. Many male cultivators at the scene could not help but catcall enthusiastically. Lady Snowke was extremely embarrassed and humiliated, she fetched out a cloak from her Yin and Yang Ring to cover up the parts of her body which were left open for the public eye. I concede defeat in this trial. Lady Snowke swiftly recovered herposure and said. The ck Heaven Sect had won another round. The third round, second match, second battle. It was Nangong Huang versus Lei Mingtian. The two of them stood on the arena with incredibly valiant Daoist Rhymes emanating from both of their bodies, interweaving in the air around them. Nangong Huang, who knew that your powers wouldve increased to this stage in just one short year. And that Murong Xuan as well. You guys have really surprised me, Lei Mingtian said with indifference. Are you here just to tter us? You Lei Mingtians face turned glum. Its the taller trees in the woods that get their tips blown off. You ck Heaven Sect think you guys are so great. Do you guys really think that no one can beat you? Whoever beats us, Im sure it wont be you. Nangong Huang took out the Deep Pool Rainbow Sacred Sword and the Sword-based Daoist Rhyme on his body rapidly escted. Very soon, it was enough to hold Lei Mingtian down! Lei Mingtians expression changed before he responded with the first strike. The moment he threw out a punch, a surge of violent Lightning-based energy unleashed. Tide Surging Sword Art! The collision of the two forces sent a shockwave across the entire arena. Dust, sand, and rubble swept the ce in a gust. From the audiences perspective, two figures were continually attacking each other within that sandstorm. Every time they shed, a formidable shock wave would erupt and the sheer power would rumble the whole space. Boom! Just then, one of the figures within the dust and sand was sted out into the air. All the audience saw was Lei Mingtian crashing onto a wall, and he had a sword mark that stretched across from his shoulder to his waist. It was almost as if he was going to be cut into half. How has Nangong Huangs strength improved so quickly? What the hell have they experienced in this one year? Lei Mingtian did not believe it. Inside the rubble of dust. Nangong Huang slowly walked out. With the Deep Pool Rainbow in his hand and sword qi dancing around him, he said nonchntly, Thunder Falcon Tribes Young Emperor? Youre even weaker than one of my Sect Leaders clones. He meant every single word he said. To the others, Lei Mingtian may be a formidable Young Emperor, but inparison to Chu Kuangren, he was not even as good as one of Chu Kuangrens sword qi clones. This might sound ridiculous, but it was the truth. It was exactly because of this fact that Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the rest of the crew did not dare rest on theirurels one second even if they had improved by leaps and bounds. It was because their Sect Leader was Chu Kuangren someone who could inspire them to work harder and strive for greater heights, and someone who was an idol that they wanted to be one day! Aspared to Chu Kuangren, what did this little improvement that they had gained mean? D*mn you!! Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens name, Lei Mingtian got even more enraged. He leaped into the air abruptly, revealing his true form, where the silvery-white lightning which epassed his body gradually turned crimson red, more ferocious, and more violent! Blood Lightning Downpour!! With a loud cry, Lei Mingtian pped his pair of wings and unleashed a bolt of scary red lightning that looked like a giant python from the sky, making its way to Nangong Huang. The power of this attack was so terrifying that every sky-prides gaze froze when they saw the Lightning-based Daoist Rhyme that flowed within it. A simr shock appeared on Nangong Huangs face as well. Yinyang Cycling, Sundown! A ck and white stream swirled in Nangong Huangs eyes. It was his Top-notch Physique, Yinyang God-eye! The Divine Yinyang Light surged out from Nangong Huangs eyes as he yelled, and within the Yinyang Cycling was an endless stream of Daoist Rhyme. The moment the Blood Lightning and Divine Yinyang Light shed together, they erupted into such dazzling brilliance that even the fabrics of space around them seemed like they were about to be twisted. The horrifying impact spread outwards in mid-air, even Nangong Huang and Lei Mingtian were both affected by this subsequent force, engulfed by its sheer power. Nangong Huang seemed to be fine as he only had light injuries. However, Lei Mingtian was not so lucky. Since Nangong Huang had already heavily wounded him before, sustaining the huge impact this time did not make it better as he fell onto the ground from mid-air. D*mn, d*mn you As Lei Mingtian was struggling to get back on his feet to continue the battle, he was once again sent flying by one of Nangong Huangs sword qi, ending the battle there and then. Nangong Huang won!! If ck Heaven Sect keeps winning, the point gap would be dragged so wide that even winning every battle in the subsequent rounds would not be enough to turn it around. Since thepetition was already at this stage, do you think points still matter? All they want is to save their reputation now. If ck Heaven Sect were to go on like this, I reckon we, these remaining orthodoxies, would be everybodysughing stock. Absolutely correct. Who cares if we dont win. We must let those buggers from ck Heaven Sect have a taste of defeat!! Every sky-pride and Sect Leader of the other orthodoxies stared at the ck Heaven Sect camp, their eyes filled with hatred and jealousy. Things especially held true for those in Group Delta. They knew for a fact that at this stage, it was near impossible for them to break through the group stages and qualify for the next round. The ck Heaven Sect was just way too formidable! However, they had to try and beat them once, right?! If they allowed the ck Heaven Sect to defeat them like this, would it not make them and a few other orthodoxies look too weak? The second round, third battle. Xiao Tianye from the Heaven Chord Sect was up against Li Yin from the Daoist School of Dedication. Among these two people, one was a Young Emperor from the current era, while the other a sky-pride who was one of the Ten Unparalleled Warriors of the ancient era. Both of them fought a close battle. ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior!! Li Yin cast a unique technique, where his whole body turned pitch-ck and almost unbreakable. He took on Xiao Tianyes attack of guqin sound waves raw and shattered it with just one fist! What kind of technique is this? Its so powerful. Some of the sky-prides were surprised. Ive heard that this ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior is a secret physical technique. It can turn the users body into divine metal, which is incredibly tough, and it could endure attacks from even Honorable Supremes. The Heaven Chord Sect Leader said calmly. Then, he let out a helpless sigh. Two of Heaven Chord Sects sky-prides had advanced to the second round, but a shame was that none of them could make it to the third round. The ck Heaven Sect had two of theirs through to the second round as well, but the results werepletely different as both made it to the third round. We have now entered the third round. Since there are three contestants, you need to take a draw to decide who gets to walkover. The remaining two shall be matched and the winner will progress to another battle with the person who walkovered. Then, the final winner will be decided. The Thirteenth Prefect exined. He took out a box, and the three contestants went up to make a draw. Itll be awesome if Li Yin gets a walkover, so that the two ck Heaven Sect contestants will need to face their own and eliminate one of them. Only then would Li Yin have a chance of progressing to the final round. One of the sky-prides hypothesized, and the rest of them agreed. It was not that they had a special adoration for Li Yin. In fact, it was simply because they could not stand watching ck Heaven Sect gain such prowess and humiliation for the rest of them. Hey, I got to walkover. At this moment, Nangong Huang was staring at the bead in his hand. It was nk. Meanwhile, the beads in the hands of Murong Xuan and Li Yin had one word carved on them, battle. D*mn, ck Heaven Sect is really lucky. Two of them went through, and now one of them gets to walkover. Poor Li Yin, now hell need to go up against two of them. Even Li Yin himself could not help but feel the edge of his mouth twitch. Anyhow, he could not me anyone for the luck that he had. Chapter 292 - Why Don’t We Have A Bet, Madness, Outrageous Betting Sum

Chapter 292: Why Dont We Have A Bet, Madness, Outrageous Betting Sum

The championship, third round, third match. Murong Xuan versus Li Yin. Once I defeat you, Ill go onto defeating Nangong Huang! The ck Heaven Sects unstoppable momentum will stop here with me! ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior! Li Yin cried out. Tremendous strength and qi abruptly erupted from him. A mysterious Daoist Rhyme then circled his body before it stuck to the surface of his, and like ink waters, it rapidly painted his entire body into pitch-ck color. Murong Xuan stared at his opponent and then asked, Do you know where Nangong Huang is now? Upon hearing that, Li Yin frowned. He scanned the entire arena but could not find any signs of Nangong Huang, and he was not at the skybox either. He has gone back. Murong Xuan revealed the answer. What do you mean, he gave up on the championship? What championship? After I beat you, itll just be him and I left. Both of us are from the ck Heaven Sect, so it really doesnt matter who wins or loses. Li Yin finally got what he meant, which made him all the more furious. Id like to see how you guys can break my ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior! As soon as he said that, he made a charge towards Murong Xuan with a violent poise that was simr to an ancient ferocious beast. It was extremely horrifying. Murong Xuan, on the other hand, simply narrowed his eyes but did not dodge nor retreat. Instead, he drew out his sword and a surge of overwhelming sword qinced towards Li Yin. Li Yin let out a deep cry as he remained rooted on the spot. When countless sword qinded onto his body, sounds of metal rattling rang out continuously. Its no use. Your sword qi cant break through my exterior. You cant beat me. Li Yin proimed loudly. In truth, this overwhelming sword qi could not do any harm to him at all. It could not even leave a scratch on him. Such incredibly intrepid physical secret technique made many at the scene gasp in awe. Thats amazing. He can do it! He can beat Murong Xuan! ck Heaven Sects unbeaten record seems to being to an end. The crowd of sky-prides was extremely excited. At the skybox, Linghu n Head burst out inughter and said in the direction of Chu Kuangren who was not too far away, It looks like Murong Xuan is about to lose. Oh? Would you like to make a bet? Chu Kuangren replied with a calm smile. What kind of bet? To bet on whether Murong Xuan could win. If he wins, I want a hundred million Top-tier soulstones from the Murong n. How about that? That sentence stunned many of the sage orthodoxies. A hundred million Top-tier soulstones was not a small number to ask. Finding out that amount even for a sage orthodoxy would not be easy. Was Chu Kuangren so confident that Murong Xuan would win? Linghu n Head suddenly felt like he should back away. However, when he saw how Murong Xuans sword qi could not damage Li Yin at all, an idea suddenly popped up in his head. Could this Chu Kuangren be ying mind games? He could be pretending to be calm when in reality, he was not so sure if Murong Xuan would win at all. However, given his usual demeanor and way of handling matters, could he think that it was inappropriate to show weakness? He even waged such an outrageous bet to cover up the anxiety inside him, thinking that it would intimidate his opponent and they would not dare to take on his bet Linghu n Head pondered for a very long time before he turned to look at theposure in Chu Kuangrens expression. The more he looked, the more he felt that his instinct was correct. If Chu Kuangren thought that Murong Xuan would win, then he should be pretending to be anxious so he could bait his opponent to take on the outrageous bet. However, his calmness proved that he was indeed anxious at heart, that he was just pretending to maintain hisposure to scare off his opponent. That way, he would not dare to bet This Chu Kuangrens mind is so borate! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was not at all aware that the Linghu n Head was brainstorming all of this in his head in such a short amount of time. All he saw next was Linghu n Headughing out loud, saying, Chu Kuangren, do you really think Id chicken out? Ill take that bet of yours! However, if Murong Xuan loses, I dont want any soulstones. I only want that Descendant Self Sword thats hanging at your waist. Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangren raised an eyebrow. You wish to trade a hundred million soulstones for my Descendant Self Sword? You are really thick-faced. After all, the Descendant Self Sword was fused with the Sword Soul, which gave it its own spiritual ego. It was only a matter of time before it would progress into an Emperor Weapon. Not to mention a hundred million soulstones, even a billion soulstones would not suffice to trade for its value. Why? Are you afraid? Theres nothing to be afraid of. Thats our agreement then. Chu Kuangren smiled. The Descendant Self Sword lightly vibrated at his words, seemingly unsatisfied that Chu Kuangren was going to give it away just like that, like some gambling stake. Rx, he wont win. Chu Kuangren pressed onto the sword handle and assured it. In contrast to hisposure, Linghu n Head looked anxious. The fact that Chu Kuangren agreed to his terms so swiftly meant that he had absolute certainty that Murong Xuan woulde out as the winner. Were his spections earlier all wrong? Id like to have a bet with Brother Chu as well. Just then, a voice came from the void. It was a white-robed elder who was speaking. The crowd turned their gaze toward him. This old mans surname was Hong, and he was the Sky Emperor Pces Lord. Oh, the Sky Emperor Pce hase to join in the fun too. If Im not mistaken, Ive never had any encounters with your people before, right? Chu Kuangren replied calmly. Heh, I just like to gamble. I heard that you guys are cing a wager, so I couldnt resist myself. I hope that Brother Chu wouldnt mind. The Sky Emperor Pces Lord returned a soft smile. No harm doing that. Since Pce Lord Hong is so enthusiastic about this, I dont think I should turn you down. I wonder what Pce Lord Hong would like to bet on? The same thing, to bet if Murong Xuan could win. If he loses, Id like to take that little bird on Brother Chus shoulder. The crowd then automatically turned their gaze to Lil Red who was on top of Chu Kuangrens shoulder, wondering why the Sky Emperor Pce would want this bird. After that, as if one of the people had thought of something, his eyes inadvertently narrowed. Could that be the Godly Phoenix?! That im caused amotion in the crowd. There were rumors that Chu Kuangren had sessfully tamed a Godly Phoenix. Moreover, a bird that could gain recognition and admiration from Sky Emperor Pce would naturally be an extraordinary one, hence there was a high chance that it was indeed the Godly Phoenix. You want to wager the Godly Phoenix? Do you even have the resources to? Chu Kuangren replied indifferently. A billion Top-tier soulstones plus two Sage Weapons! The Sky Emperor Pce Lord dered to everyones astonishment. Aspared to Linghu n Head, this bet was much bigger. Even for a sage orthodoxy to suddenly lose a billion soulstones and two Sage Weapons would surely be too devastating. Perhaps only a top-notch sage orthodoxy like Sky Emperor Pce would dare gamble this much on a bet. If it were any other sage orthodoxy, it would warrant them some serious consideration even if the wager was reduced to half. Not enough, this is still not enough. I want to add another term, which is for you to make all cultivation techniques in Sky Emperor Pce avable to me unconditionally. Do you agree? Alright! Sky Emperor Pce Lord gritted on his teeth and epted the additional term. Very well, is there anyone else here whod like to bet with me? The remaining sage orthodoxies nced at each other. They looked at Murong Xuan and Li Yin in the arena then looked back at the Sky Emperor Pce Lord. Since he dared to open such a wild bet with Chu Kuangren, he must have a high certainty of winning it. Ill wager three hundred million Top-tier soulstones with you, Brother Chu. If Murong Xuan loses, I want the ck Heaven Sects Sage Technique. I wont demand a lot, just let me pick any three is enough, the Daoist School of Dedications Sect Leader spoke. He had huge confidence in Li Yin as he knew clearly how fearsome the ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior was. With that, he was certain that there was no way Murong Xuan would win this! Ill ept that, Chu Kuangren answered calmly. Count me in as well. If Murong Xuan wins, the Overlord Sage Tribe would give you two hundred million Top-tier soulstones. If he loses, I want your Illusive Mirage! Two hundred million is not enough, I demand five hundred million! Deal! the Overlord Sage Tribe Leader agreed resolutely. Since everyone is so down with this, we Thunder Falcon Tribe shall join in too. If Murong Xuan loses, I want a hundred million Top-tier soulstones from the ck Heaven Sect. But if the reverse happens, the Thunder Falcon Tribe will give you a hundred million Top-tier soulstones. Fair. Chu Kuangren nodded. Haha, I like how youre so easy-going about this, Sect Leader Chu. I might as well join in the fun then. Like Thunder Falcon Tribe, I shall bet a hundred million Top-tier soulstones too. How about I chip in as well? All the orthodoxies sky-prides could not help but gulp when they saw how Chu Kuangren was setting ridiculous betting sums with the orthodoxies leaders, one after another. Crazy Absolutely crazy This Chu Kuangren must have gone mad! Chapter 293 - Murong Xuan Wins, Please Hand Over Your Stakes, We’re Rich

Chapter 293: Murong Xuan Wins, Please Hand Over Your Stakes, Were Rich

Madness, absolute madness! Chu Kuangren was out of his mind! All the sky-prides looked at Chu Kuangren as he set outrageous betting sums with their respective Sect Leaders and could not help but feel dumbfounded by his action. They did not dare to believe how Chu Kuangren would have the courage to do this?! Of the twenty-fours sage orthodoxies present, a total of fifteen had set a ridiculously high amount of wager with Chu Kuangren! Over half of the sage orthodoxies wanted to capitalize on this opportunity to beat down the ck Heaven Sect, or in other words, to beat down Chu Kuangren! It was because ck Heaven Sects rise to power had made them feel threatened. My gosh, if ck Heaven Sect loses these bets, it would not only give them a headache, but itll be such heavy damage to them as well! This is too insane. Chu Kuangren is too insane. Where did he get this kind of confidence! At that moment, the Thirteenth Prefect, who was one of the judges, also came forth to Chu Kuangren and shed him a polite smile. Id like to bet with Brother Chu as well. Oh, even a judge like you wishes to gamble? Heh, Im betting a hundred thousand Top-tier soulstones on my personal behalf. Would you ept? The Thirteenth Prefect smiled. To him, there was no way Murong Xuan was going to win, and there was also no way that he was going to let go of this opportunity to get richer. These one hundred Top-tier soulstones were almost the entirety of his wealth that he had umted all these years, but he knew he was going to win the bet! He had seen the records about the ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior, so he knew how powerful this technique was and it would be impossible for Murong Xuan to beat it. Fine by me. Chu Kuangren nodded. Alright. The Thirteenth Prefect returned to the judges booth with a look of delight on his face. However, the Eleventh and Twelfth Prefect did not seem too delighted at all as they stared at him. Thirteenth Prefect, as a judge, how can you do such a thing? Are you not worried that other people would criticize you for your reckless behavior? The Eleventh Prefect said. No big deal. I ced the bet in my own name. That way, it has no conflict of interest with my duty as a judge. The two prefects frowned as they did not know how else to say it. Everyone was watching the battle in the arena. This battle was no longer just about Murong Xuan and Li Yin but the outrageous gamble from a dozen or more orthodoxies too! Fortunately, the two were so focused on the battle that they had no knowledge of the wager that was ced on them. Otherwise, they would surely be scared out of their wits. In the skybox. Compared to Chu Kuangrens calm and collected manner, Qin Wushuang, Jun Yi and the rest of the crew appeared much more anxious as they transfixed their gaze dead at the arena. Murong Xuan, oh Murong Xuan, you have got to win this. Jun Yi even had her hands together as if she was praying. Chu Kuangren mocked her, Do you need to be this nervous? My dear Sect Leader, do you have any idea how much stuff youve ced in your bets with those orthodoxies? Descendant Self Sword, Godly Phoenix, Illusive Mirage, Sage Techniques, and in Top-tier soulstones alone there are two billions of them! Jun Yi stuck out her two fingers and said. She dared not imagine what kind of chaotic mess would the ck Heaven Sect be thrown into if they were to lose. Its just two billion. Just two billion Jun Yi and a few others stared at Chu Kuangren with their eyes wide. Just? The mere mention of this number alone was enough to make their legs tremble. How could this Sect Leader of theirs remain so nonchnt as if he was not concerned at all? Should they be amazed at the boldness of their Sect Leader? The few of them helplessly exchanged nces with each other. All they could do was pray that Murong Xuan could hold up on his own and emerge as the victor of this battle. Not far away, the great lords and leaders of various sects who had ced their bets with Chu Kuangren were engrossed in their own discussions. Linghu n Head said to the Daoist School of Dedications Leader, Brother, Li Yin is a disciple of your own. Do you think he can win it? Definitely! The Daoist School of Dedications Leaderughed and said, The ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior is a very terrifying Sage Ruler Technique. Once cast, even those who are a realm higher than Li Yin would not be able to break it! Thats right. Sky Emperor Pces Lord nodded as well. Ive seen records about this Sage Ruler Technique in the ancient archives. With Murong Xuans current cultivation base, or even if he was a realm higher, he still would not be able to break this ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior! This was the reason why he dared to bet against Chu Kuangren. Only upon hearing both their exnations did remaining Sect Leaders and Lords feel relieved. If thats the case, then the ck Heaven Sect will deal a heavy blow this time. Haha, I cant wait to see how miserable this little brat Chu Kuangren will look. An unbending tree is easily broken. Chu Kuangren is no doubt a peerless sky-pride, but its a shame that hes too hasty and reckless in his actions. Its about time he received some setbacks for his behavior. Exactly. In the arena. Murong Xuan was engaged in a fierce battle with Li Yin. With his ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior, Li Yin was able to block off all of Murong Xuans sword qi that attacked the surface of his body, and they did no harm to him at all. Conversely, each one of his attacks required Murong Xuans full strength to fend off, so Li Yin was gaining the upper hand over Murong Xuan instead. Haha, what happened to that arrogance and confidence of yours?! Didnt you say that youre going to beat me? But why is fending off a few of my punches taking so much effort from you? Wheres your sword qi? Come on, keep using them! Li Yinughed out loud as he continued to throw out his punches. On the other hand, Murong Xuan looked like he was struggling. However, on closer look, one could tell from his transfixed gaze that he was actually still veryposed. Just die already! Li Yin sted out a punch and Daoist Rhymes instantly erupted like torrential waters, sting Murong Xuan several hundred meters away. Although Murong Xuan spat out some blood, he remained firmly in his stance. Lets see how long you can endure this! Then, Li Yin decided to use his strongest attack. As soon as he raised his arms into the air, the spiritual qi from his surroundings began to amass in the middle of his palms, slowly forming a pitch-ck spear. From it emanated a Daoist Rhyme which was filled with destructive energy, and it was extremely appalling. ck Cosmos Godly Spear!! Li Yin yelled. This was an attacking technique thatplemented the ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior, and it was also the strongest killing move that Li Yin had, which he seldom used. Despite that, a smile began to etch out on the beaten-up Murong Xuans face. Ive been waiting for this move of yours! In a sh, Murong Xuans figure dodged the attack before he took one big step and cast a type of extremely speedy physical technique. In the blink of an eye, he had leaped several hundred meters forward, where he raised his arm and shed down at Li Yinsteral chest. With a loud ng, a spark burst out! Under the sword strike, the originally intrepid ck Emperor Indestructible Technique now showed cracks, and it only took a second before it copsed!! Even Li Yins strongest killing move that he prepared had been deflected as a result of his damaged ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior, and he failed to materialize the move. In just a moment, the tide of the battle was turned around! Its you who will fall! Murong Xuan shed out his sword, enveloping Li Yin in his majestic sword qi. Due to the loss of his ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior, Li Yin was heavily injured. After just one sword strike, Li Yin was rendered nearly lifeless on the ground and could not pick himself up again. He looked at Murong Xuan in utter disbelief. How how did you spot my weakness?! I have no idea, but someone informed me about it. Murong Xuan shed him a smile. This person that he mentioned was, of course, Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren had already provided Murong Xuan and his crew detailed information about each of the sky-prides present. Among these, of course, included Li Yins weakness. Murong Xuan might have looked like he was on the losing side, but everything was well within his calctions. He was merely waiting for Li Yin to reveal his vulnerability before delivering the critical blow! No way, how is it possible for the ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior to have any weakness!! Sky Emperor Pce Lord protested loudly. The Daoist School of Dedications Leaders face was filled with shock too. Heh, theplete version of the ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior would surely have no weakness, but the one Li Yin cultivates is the iplete version. So when hes using the ck Cosmos Godly Spear, this weakness would show itself. Only then did Chu Kuangren exin to them calmly. After that, he nced at Sky Emperor Pces Lord and the rest of them as his lips curled into a soft smile. My friends, please hand over your betting stakes. Behind him, Qin Wushuang, Jun Yi, and the remaining Daoists were also staring at Sky Emperor Pce Lord, Linghu n Head, and the others with glittering eyes. At this moment, there was only one thought in their minds They were rich! Chapter 294 - Four And A Half Billion, Honoring A Bet Is Natural Principle

Chapter 294: Four And A Half Billion, Honoring A Bet Is Natural Principle

Chu Kuangren had long known that Li Yins ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior had a w, and he had already informed Murong Xuan and the crew about this. That was why he dared to ept such ridiculous bets. Analysis from the Eye of Revtion showed that Murong Xuans winning percentage was as high as ny percent. If not, he had no reason to risk all his wealth like that. Impossible. Even if Li Yin had cultivated an iplete version of the ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior, how did you find out about it?! Sky Emperor Pces Lord rebutted loudly. I dont think I need to tell you that. Chu Kuangren replied nonchntly. There was no way Sky Emperor Pces Lord and the others would figure out that Chu Kuangren had a supernatural ability called the Eye of Revtion. Sect Leader Zhao, why didnt you tell us that Li Yins ck Emperor Indestructible Exterior has a weak spot! One of them used the Daoist School of Dedications Leader. Li Yin was one of the Daoist School of Dedications disciples. The Daoist School of Dedication Leader was fuming too when he heard that usation. How the hell would I know! Just think of it yourself. If you have such a w in your cultivation, would you simply tell anyone about it? That person who made the usation was immediately silenced. However, that fact was true. Such kind of w would usually be kept only to oneself, and even the closest people to them would have to be kept in the dark, let alone telling just anyone. Then how did Chu Kuangren find out? Some people were still trying to decipher this. Nheless, they realized that they had a current issue at hand that needed urgent solving. D*mn it, godd*mn it! My one hundred Top-tier soulstones are gone just like that. Its only a hundred million for you. Ive gambled three hundred million Top-tier soulstones. To lose them all like this really makes my heart ache. All the orthodoxies Sect Leaders and Lords scowled as their hearts ached. This especially held true for the Sky Emperor Pces Lord. He was the one who had ced the biggest bet with Chu Kuangren. For the Godly Phoenix, he had wagered a billion Top-tier soulstones, two Sage Weapons, and promised Chu Kuangren the avability of all cultivation techniques of the Sky Emperor Pce! If he were to honor the bet Sky Emperor Pces Lord could feel his head spinning. This was awful. It was too freaking awful. Those sage orthodoxies who did not bet with Chu Kuangren secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They felt fortunate that they were not part of this chaos. This Chu Kuangren was too evil. When nobody favored Murong Xuans odds, he had the courage to ce such humongous betting sums with the various orthodoxies, and the most important point was that he did win! In the judges booth, the Thirteenth Prefects expression was suddenly drained pale. He had also wagered a million Top-tier soulstones with Chu Kuangren, and that was all the savings he had umted throughout these years. Now, he had to hand that all over to Chu Kuangren! How could he handle this! D*mn it, d*mn it! Why did Li Yin lose? Why did he have to lose!! The Thirteenth Prefect was so furious that he almost snapped a vein on his neck. The other two prefects shook their heads but did not say anything. They knew that theirpatriot had brought this upon himself. At the same time, they were shocked too. After pulling off such a stunt, Chu Kuangren had multi-folded his riches!! Oh, hes rich. Chu Kuangren is now rich. Just the Sky Emperor Pce alone has betted a billion Top-tier soulstones with him. Adding on the betting sum from the other orthodoxies, he should have a few billion in his pocket. Everyone shed Chu Kuangren with envious nces. How much is the total sum that you guys owe me? Chu Kuangren looked at Sky Emperor Pces Lord andpany with a smirk. A total of four and a half billion Top-tier soulstones! Just then, Jun Yi, who was behind Chu Kuangren announced with gleaming eyes. When Chu Kuangren was cing his wagers against the orthodoxies, she had already silently noted down all the numbers. Chu Kuangren gave her amending nce before he said to the group of people, Shouldnt you guys hand over those soulstones now? Or would you like me to fetch them myself? Sect Leader Chu, about the one hundred million Top-tier soulstones that I promised you, Im afraid I wont be able to cash out such a huge amount in such a short time. Heres fifty million of them in advance, can I jot down an IOU for the remaining sum? one of the orthodoxy leaders said with a blush. That works. Chu Kuangren nodded. Sect Leader, Ill help you jot it down. Jun Yi said enthusiastically as she took out a paper and a pen. Good. The remaining orthodoxies had all paid up their bets, but because the stakes were way too high, they could only pay off a part of what they owed as they did not carry so much with them. Hence, they could only make it an IOU for now. These Sect Leaders and Lords looked extremely dreadful, especially the Sky Emperor Pces Lord and Overlord Sage Tribe Leader. Their hands were trembling while they signed their IOUs. This was a massive loss for them! My fellow friends, I hope that ck Heaven Sect will receive the remainder of your soulstones in a months time. Otherwise, I reckon you guys wont want us to pay you a visit, right? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Upon hearing what he said, the crowd inadvertently shivered. Chu Kuangren paying them a visit? That was surely the thing that all the great sage orthodoxies dreaded the most. After all, what happened to the Murong n and Shang n was still fresh in their minds. Sect Leader, someone still hasnt paid up their soulstones. Jun Yi, who was counting the betting sums, suddenly spoke. A cold gaze shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes as he scanned the crowd. Oh, dont tell me someone here wishes to bail on the bet? I wonder who that is. Mind stepping out for all of us to have a look? Sect Leader, its the Thirteenth Prefect. Jun Yi pointed at the Thirteenth Prefect who was in the judges booth. Even though youre a judge, you must still honor the bet. Chu Kuangrens figure turned into a stream of light and arrived before the judges booth. The Thirteenth Prefect could not help but jump when he saw Chu Kuangren in front of him. He then smiled sheepishly and said, Uh Brother Chu You see, as a judge, I shouldnt have participated in such an act. Do you think you can perhaps No! Chu Kuangren cut him off straight away. Thirteenth Prefect, youve already rified just now that youre betting in your name. So what? You want to dishonor the bet now that you remember your position as a judge? Brother Chu, youve already gained so many winnings. I dont think youd mind not having my meager sum. Do you really have to do this? The smile on the Thirteenth Prefects face faded as he pleaded in a low voice. He had spent almost his entire life umting these soulstones, hence he was not willing to give them to Chu Kuangren. Heh, thats fine too. I ept payment in lives as well. Chu Kuangren let out a chuckle. Chu Kuangren, how dare you! Do you want to test it out?! The moment he said that, an incredible chilly Sword-based Daoist Rhyme encased the entire judges booth. As if the surrounding air had turned into des of sharp swords, cuts were all over the Thirteenth Prefects body the next instant. The Eleventh and Twelfth Prefect were so horrified that they jolted up from their seats. At this moment, it finally dawned on the Thirteenth Prefect as to what kind of person Chu Kuangren was. He was a fanatic who disregarded all customs andws an absolute lunatic! He had wrecked sage orthodoxies and in Sages! Was there anything else that he dared not do? The Thirteenth Prefect was merely an Honorable Supreme. Even if there were Sages safeguarding the First City, would Sages go up against Chu Kuangren for someone like him? Chances pointed to no. Take it, its yours! The Thirteenth Prefect reluctantly took off his Yin and Yang Ring. Chu Kuangren scanned it with his spiritual thought and said, Theres only about eighty million in there, so you still owe me twenty million. Kindly get them ready and deliver it to the ck Heaven Sect in a month, dear Prefect. Chu Kuangren You You The Thirteenth Prefect was so angry that his whole body quivered, yet he did not dare to say anything else. Quit it with your yous. Honoring a bet is a natural principle. With that, Chu Kuangren turned around and left the judges booth. The Eleventh and Twelfth Prefect nced at the Thirteenth Prefect sympathetically. To Thirteenth Prefect who viewed his wealth as the most important aspect in his life, what happened today was certainly an immense blow for him. They would not be surprised if theirpatriot were to lose his bearings right there and then. Chapter 295 - Overwhelming Points Advantage, Booking The Entire Four Seas

Chapter 295: Overwhelming Points Advantage, Booking The Entire Four Seas Inn, How Heartless Are You

Chu Kuangren returned to the skybox and found Murong Xuan sitting slumped on the floor. His face was awfully pale and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Whats wrong with him? Has he been too heavily injured? Without wasting any more time in finding out what was going on, Chu Kuangren immediately cast the Spring Breeze Healing Technique, and the wounds on Murong Xuan rapidly healed. However, he remained seated on the floor, sapped and powerless. Sect Leader, hes like this because he was scared to bits. Standing on the side, Jun Yi exined amusingly. Scared? Yes. Upon Murong Xuans return after defeating Li Yin, he was told about the bet that Chu Kuangren made with the fifteen sage orthodoxies. It scared him so much that his soul almost left his body. He could not imagine how much the ck Heaven Sect would have had to pay if he had lost. He could have been the most hated person in the history of ck Heaven Sect! When he thought of that situation, his legs immediately turned soft and gave way. Sect Leader, how could you have made such a bold bet? What if I lost? A meager life like mine is definitely not worth so many soulstones. Murong Xuan said frustratingly. But did you lose though? I didnt. Is that not enough then? Chu Kuangren added. Such a level of confidence made Murong Xuan feel so touched that he almost shed a tear. All he wanted now was to rush up to Chu Kuangren to give him a hug. Chu Kuangren kicked him to one side. Weve won quite a lot today. When we go back, you guys can eat or buy anything you want. Everything will be on me. All hail Sect Leader! All of them were incredibly excited. Sect Leader,e on, no matter what, we won these bets because of me. Can you perhaps divide a share for me? Murong Xuan said sheepishly. No. Aw,e on Sect Leader, just a little maybe? Looking at the joyous teases in the ck Heaven Sect camp, the faces of those from other orthodoxies twitched inadvertently. Nevertheless, there was nothing they could do about it. In the judges booth, the Thirteenth Prefect had already lost his mood to continue judging thepetition. Hence the Twelfth Prefect made the announcement in his ce instead. Because only two of the ck Heaven Sects participants out of the entire Group Delta has progressed to the fourth match of the third round, the ck Heaven Sect automatically earns ten additional points! The third match has concluded, and well now announce the points that each orthodoxy has gained. Please have a look, everyone. A screen appeared in the air once the Twelfth Prefect finished speaking. On it listed the points that each orthodoxy had gained from each round. From there, everyone could see that the ck Heaven Sect was currently in first ce with 235 points, and in second ce was the Overlord Sage Tribe with 140 points. There was almost a hundred points difference between them and the ck Heaven Sect! Gosh, the ck Heaven Sect is taking over this championship. Yeah, nobody can stop them in their tracks. Im sure the championship will be the ck Heaven Sects this time around. I agree. Theyre too strong. The ck Heaven Sect is invincible!! The remaining orthodoxies frowned at that point gap. From the start of thepetition until now, ck Heaven Sect had been leading each round with amanding presence. This was especially true in the second round, where Lan Yu took out a hundred opponents single-handedly, gaining 156 points. Right now, the ck Heaven Sects points were way too ahead of the other orthodoxies. If they were to go on like this, it was certain that they would win this editions championship. The Sky Emperor Pce, Overlord Sage Tribe, and Tempest Mountain held the lead in the other three groups, but their Sect Leaders and Lords did not seem too happy at all. Although they were also ced first in their respective groups, the ck Heaven Sects performance was overwhelmingly superior to theirs. They had swept through thepetition like an unstoppable tornado. The other members in Group Delta looked even more dejected. The ck Heaven Sects points advantage was so overwhelming that it felt like a humiliation for them. Theres no way were going to overturn the advantage that ck Heaven Sect has over us. Even if something bad happens to them in the subsequent rounds, they would still be able to crush us with their points, Linghu n Head said in despair. We might not be able to win but getting eliminated from thispetition in such a dreadful state shows just how weak we all are. Whatever happens, we must let them have a taste of defeat before the championship concludes! The Overlord Sage Tribe Leader stared in the direction of ck Heaven Sect as he said. The remaining few orthodoxies in Group Delta thought the same too. The third-round had ended. Along with his group, Chu Kuangren left. At night, they had a feast. Chu Kuangren, who had won four and a half billion soulstones, was not stingy at all as he brought everyone to the Four Seas Inn. Boss, well book out the entire ce tonight. Chu Kuangren generously told the manager upon arriving at the inn. As the biggest inn in the entire First City, the manager of the Four Seas Inn could not help but feel stunned at what he said. He then said with a smile, My dear Brother, I hope youre not joking. We are thergest inn in First City. Youre going to need at least a million Top-tier soulstones to book out our entire ce for one night. Besides, there are quite some esteemed guests in our inn. If you booked out the whole ce, Im afraid they wont be too pleased. Take it. Chu Kuangren threw a Yin and Yang Ring right at him and said calmly, Here are five million Top-tier soulstones. If its not enough, Ill get someone to add on the remainder. As for your other guests, tell them that I, Chu Kuangren, has booked this ce. The manager caught the Yin and Yang Ring, and when he saw that it was filled to the brim with Top-tier soulstones, he gulped. This amount of Top-tier soulstones would cover two months worth of Four Seas Inns patronage. However, the manager was even more shocked when he heard Chu Kuangrens name. My gosh, its actually him! Pleasee this way, Brother Chu. I shall ask our other customers to leave now. Tonight, the Four Seas Inn will only be serving you and your people. The manager let out a sharine smile and bowed as he weed Chu Kuangren and his group into the inn. The waiters of the inn also began to usher the other customers out of the inn. The folks who were happily having their meals suddenly turned grumpy. Who is this person who thinks hes so great, huh? To book out the entire ce? This Four Seas Inn is so hypocritical. There was a sage orthodoxy who wanted to book the entire cest time too, yet they didnt allow that. Why did they allow it this time? I havent even finished my meal yet. Facing the wrath of the customers, one of the administrators walked up to them and exined, My dear customers, please dont be upset. As a show of apology, well waiver the charges of all your meals today. We sincerely hope youde back to the Four Seas Inn again soon. Administrator Wang, who dares to book out the entire ce? One of First Citys family sect disciples was disgruntled. He could be considered one of the Four Seas Inns regr patrons. Throughout the years, he had note across more than a handful of people who could book out the entire Four Seas Inn. Its Sect Leader Chu from ck Heaven Sect. Administrator Wang smiled gently. ng. The wine ss in that family sect disciples hand immediately dropped onto the floor. Sect Leader Chu from the ck Heaven Sect. Is it Chu Kuangren?! Thats right. So its him. Please pretend that I never asked anything then. I shall be on my way, that family sect disciple said with an embarrassed smile. The others calmed down too when they heard that it was Chu Kuangren who booked the whole ce. Ah, its Sect Leader Chu. Hes so generous! Exactly, he truly is a great Sect Leader. Since the Sect Leader has ns tonight, we best not disrupt it then. We shall leave at once. No one dared to oppose Chu Kuangren booking the entire ce. Even the First Citys top cultivator n did not dare to say anything when they heard Chu Kuangrens name. With that, hey all left Administrator Wang sent the group of customers out. Then, a few people walked into the inn. Administrator Wang walked up to them and said, My dear guests, apologies but today, our whole inn has been booked by Sect Leader Chu. Im afraid were not epting any other guests for the night. Which Sect Leader Chu pulled this off? These few people were sky-prides from a few orthodoxies. They had lost in todayspetition, so they wanted toe to the Four Seas Inn to drink their sorrows away. However, they did not expect that they would be ruled out by somebody who had booked the entire ce. Lei Mingtian could not help but frown in dissatisfaction. Beside him, Lady Snowke had a hunch. Sect Leader Chu. Its Sect Leader Chu from the ck Heaven Sect. Rightfully so. These few sky-prides felt even more dejected now. Losing to them was one thing, but now that a ce to drink their sorrows away had been denied by the same people. How heartless could they be?! Chapter 296 - Final Round Of The Group Match, Blood Moon Ancient Alleys, Five

Chapter 296: Final Round Of The Group Match, Blood Moon Ancient Alleys, Five Representatives

F*ck, these ck Heaven Sect members are way too cocky. Thats right. They were already cocky during thepetition and theyre even cockier now. We must find a way to get back at them. Sigh, judging by their ster performances today, I wonder whos capable enough to do so. This is way too difficult. Hmph, theres still a way. At that moment, a malicious grin appeared on Lei Mingtians face. The group turned and looked at him. Come, lets discuss this somewhere else. Lei Mingtian said softly before leading the group away from Four Seas Inn. Sigh, the nail that stands out always gets hammered first! Administrator Wang sighed as he watched Lei Mingtians group leave before he turned to the ck Heaven Sect members who were joyfully clinking sses with one another. In the inn. Various types of delicacies and premium alcohols filled the tables. Murong Xuan and the other members drank until their faces turned red. It was a joyous asion. Dont drink too much. We still have topete tomorrow. Nangong Huang could not help but be concerned when he observed the other members. Haha, but were so happy. Murong Xuanughed as he put down his beer jar. Thats right. You left too early, Nangong Huang. You missed out on all the other Sect Leaders sour faces today. Jun Yi joined in. Upon hearing this, Nangong Huan did feel like he had missed out. How could he have missed such a rare and exciting bet?! Let them have it. Ive brought along some alcohol dilution pills. Chu Kuangren smiled and said to Nangong Huang. Well, you heard the Sect Leader. Drink up! Murong Xuanughed out loud. Nangong Huang shook his head helplessly and said to Chu Kuangren, Sect Leader, tomorrows the fourth round of the championship which will be a team match. Its also the final round of the group match. Our points have already set us apart from the rest. Im sure that in such a situation, the remaining orthodoxies of Group Delta will probably do something out of the ordinary to regain their reputation. Chu Kuangren nodded and said, This is foreseeable. However, its times like this thatll put your previous training to test. Let theme, were not afraid! Murong Xuanughed. The other members were just as confident as he was. They had prepared so hard for this championship. Under Chu Kaungrens training, they had even brushed with death many times. The members had to win this championship not just for themselves, but also for Chu Kuangren who had put all his effort into them for the past few months. Sect Leader, just you wait and see. To show our gratitude for your guidance in the past few months, well repay your kindness with victory! Murong Xuan said with determination. Then I shall look forward to that. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. In fact, he did not care about winning the championship at all. However, this championship was a valuable experience for Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and the other members. If they did win the championship, then it would be a huge boost in morale and immensely helpful in nurturing a relentless Daoist core! Such breakthroughs in their mentality could be of great use to their cultivation journey, and one that was even more valuable than any precious pills. The ck Heaven Sect members were the reason why the other orthodoxies felt threatened. The dominant presence of the ck Heaven Sect members had shaken the Daoist cores of many sky-prides, which could lead to their Daoist core copsing, impeding their cultivation journey, and even leading them down a dark path! In First City, the arena of the championship! The sage orthodoxies began to make their entrances. Just like the previous days, the spectator seats werepletely filled. The only difference was that the audiences were now paying more attention to the ck Heaven Sect than to thepetition itself. They were all eager to find out if the ck Heaven Sect could continue to dominate and maintain their winning streak towards victory! Before thispetition, I bet no one expected the ck Heaven Sect to end up where theyre now. This is unbelievable. Indeed. While everyone was aware that ck Heaven Sect had Chu Kuangren, very few paid attention to the other members. After a while, it created the misleading impression that the other ck Heaven Sect members werent even worth mentioning! The ck Heaven Sects performance is surely a wake-up call for everyone. Look, the ck Heaven Sects here! Following the ck Heaven Sect members entrance, the crowd cheered in unison. Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and the other members walked in with their heads held high. Some of them even waved to the audience. They were all in cloud nine. The other orthodoxy members could only pout at that sight. ck Heaven Sect had hogged all the spotlight in this championship. Meanwhile, the other orthodoxies had all been downgraded into side characters. In the battle arena. The Thirteenth Prefect was no longer present in the adjudicators booth. He had probably lost so much in the previous day that he no longer had the mood to host thispetition. The Twelfth Prefect had reced his role. The fourth and final round of thispetition will be a team match. Each orthodoxy shall send five members topete, amassing a total of thirty participants in each group. The thirty participants will be sent to a random location for a melee. For each opponent the participant defeats, they shall be awarded ten points. The melee would go on until only one orthodoxy remains. The orthodoxy with the highest umted points shall proceed into the semifinals. When the Twelfth Prefect finished speaking, he raised his hand and pped it towards the air, where a circle of light suddenly emerged. A surge of spatial force then spread from within. This circle of light was a gateway into a new dimension. It was simr to a Sage-made secret realm. Now, can the orthodoxies of Group Alpha please send forward your representatives? The Twelfth Prefect said. Soon, each of the six sage orthodoxies of Group Alpha had sent their five participants, who each went and received a bracelet from the Twelfth Prefect. The bracelet was a teleporter. Once the wearer sensed that their lives were in danger, they could use the bracelet to teleport out of the light circle. Of course, this would also indicate that the wearer was disqualified. The sky-prides entered the light circle in session. Dozens of screens appeared above the battle arena. Each screen was showing the live depiction of a small alley in the utter darkness of a night, where a blood moon hung high in the air. The blood moon cast its light over the alleys, giving it a creepy atmosphere. This was a secret realm, the Blood Moon Ancient Valleys. The sky-prides who had just entered the light circle began to appear across the Blood Moon Ancient Valleys. To avoid a huge war from breaking out in the beginning, all of them were randomly scattered across the location. After all, how exciting could it be if the show ended so soon? Look, an Overlord Sage Tribe members bumping into a Yasha Tribe member. Theyre fighting now! Someone in the audience eximed. The screen depicted the two sky prides from two different sage orthodoxies meeting each other before a fight ensued. In the end, one of them was beaten until he could no longer stand. The victor was awarded ten points. The group match for Group Alphasted for half a day, then came Group Beta and Group Gamma before it was finally Group Deltas turn. The crowd was immensely excited. More specifically, they were excited about the ck Heaven Sect in Group Delta. To the spectators, there was no doubt that the ck Heaven Sect would emerge as the victor of Group Delta. Even so, they were still eager to see just how much the ck Heaven Sect could surprise them. The ck Heaven Sect had sent forth their five representatives who walked up to the light circle. They were Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Jun Yi, Jin Feiyan, and finally Lan Yu! Chapter 297 - The Other Sage Orthodoxies Collusion Against The Black Heaven Sect,

Chapter 297: The Other Sage Orthodoxies Collusion Against The ck Heaven Sect, Wait, Not Again?

Look, its Young Emperor Lan Yu! Shes joining in this round. Thats great! I can finally watch my idols remarkable battle stance. Bullsh*t, thats my idol. Besides Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and Murong Xuan, there are two otherdies. I wonder how capable they are. The audience discussed among themselves, excited to see the ck Heaven Sects performance. In the skybox. Qin Wushuang said to Chu Kuangren, Sect Leader, I can understand why youd send Jun Yi in, but not Jin Feiyan. Honestly speaking, shes even less skilled than me. Wushuang, are you dissatisfied that you werent included? Chu Kuangren chuckled. I wouldnt dare to, but I was just speaking the truth. Jin Feiyan will never beat you in a one-on-one fight. However, its more strategic to send her into this round with Jun Yi than to send you in. Qin Wushuang was shocked. However, he knew that Chu Kuangren always had his reasons. Since Chu Kuangren had made it clear, then there was no reason to doubt him. I shall sit back and enjoy the show. Qin Wushuangughed and said. In the arena. The participants received their bracelets and entered the light circle. Soon. The members of each sage orthodoxies began to appear in the Blood Moon Ancient Alleys. This is surely a full moon. Jin Feiyan looked at the Blood Moon hanging in the sky. Its crippling red moonlight was giving her the creeps. She retrieved a sword. It was an elegantly forged sword that had a fiery red color to it. As Jin Feiyan channeled her spiritual energies into the sword, it shook for a moment before the de pointed towards a certain direction. Oh, its there. Jin Feiyan immediately rushed in that direction. Meanwhile, the sky-prides from each orthodoxy, who were in other parts of Blood Moon Ancient, had also begun to spring into action. The audiences eyes were glued to the screen. Look, some of them are going to bump into each other. Its the sky-prides of Thunder Falcon Tribe and Eight Wind Pce. Looks like a battles about to begin. A spectator said excitingly. The rest were also prepared to witness a good fight. To their surprise, the sky-prides of Thunder Falcon Tribe and Eight Wind Pce did not fight when they met each other. Instead, all they did was exchange nces before they gathered around and resumed their search around the Blood Moon Ancient Alleys. Many in the audience were confused. Whats going on? Whyre they not fighting? Theyve gathered together. It almost seems as if theyre working together. The sky-prides of Thunder Falcon Tribe and Eight Wind Pce were not the only ones. The crowd also realized that the sky-prides from the other sage orthodoxies did not fight, and instead, they joined hands at the Ancient Alleys, searching for something. The crowd was dumbfounded. What was going on? The audience was there to watch a fight, not someworking event! What was going on with the friendliness between the sky-prides of Thunder Falcon Tribe, Eight Wind Pce, and Linghu n? Hold on, they cant be colluding to get rid of ck Heaven Sect first right?! All of the sudden, one of the audience members eximed in shock. The rest of the audience immediately caught on. Judging from the sky-prides behaviors, it was evident that they had hatched such a n! The ck Heaven Sects remarkable performance had utterly humiliated the other orthodoxies, so for them to collude against amon enemy was not surprising either! Then, the spectators began to curse at those sky-prides. F*ck, this is such a shameless act. Five orthodoxies colluding against the ck Heaven Sect. Wow, are you kidding me? This is ridiculous! Looks like this is the end for the ck Heaven Sect. But what if the ck Heaven Sect wins?! While some were furious, others were excited. All this while, the ck Heaven Sect had been dominating thepetition. This made many believe that the ck Heaven Sect would inevitably win. Now that the plot had thickened, the ck Heaven Sects fate was unknown. They were all dying to see if the ck Heaven Sect could create a miracle and lift themselves out of this nasty situation! Haha, its five against one, or rather, twenty-five against five! So this is how the other sage orthodoxies are ying this game? What an interesting sight! Chu Kuangren abruptly burst into a peal ofughter. However, the rest could sense the sarcasm hidden within his remarks. Sect Leader Chu, the nail that stands out always gets hammered first! The Thunder Falcon Tribe leaderughed coldly. Sect Leader Chu, please dont get mad. This is just apetition. All is fair in love and war. This is just an example of a diplomatic alliance. Sect Leader Chu, you cant be mad about this right? The other Sect Leaders were chuckling away. It looked like they were well aware of their sky-prides ns. Although it was a shameless act, the championships rule did not forbid collusion between orthodoxies. The audience was curious to see how Chu Kuangren would behave if he was burning in anger. However, they were immediately greeted by surprise. In contrast to the Sect Leaders who had just mocked Chu Kuangren, he was nothing but calm. There was not a hint of anger written on Chu Kuangrens face. The Sec Leaders immediately felt as if they were speaking to a wall. Chu Kuangren, you must have had such a wonderful upbringing to be able to maintain suchposure even under such a situation. Its truly admirable. The Linghu n Head spoke in a sarcastic tone. In other words, he was asserting that Chu Kuangren was only ying pretend. Say, shall we ce another bet? Then, Chu Kuangren suddenly said. Those who heard Chu Kuangren were instantly stunned. Wait, not again?! Having just lost a total of four hundred and fifty million soulstones to Chu Kuangren, they could all still feel the pain. Now Chu Kuangren was inviting them to another bet?! The Sect Leaders looked at one another, unsure as to whether they should agree. By right, the ck Heaven Sect stood zero chance of winning in this situation. However, in the previous bet, they had also thought Murong Xuan would never be able to defeat Li Ying, yet Murong Xuan somehow still won! The Sect Leaders did not dare react hastily. What now? Did you lose your guts? Ive gotten so many soulstones from all of you. Are you just going to stand there and let me have it? Chu Kuangren sneered. Most of them were furious at this point. Fine, Ill join your bet. I bet a hundred million soulstones that the ck Heaven Sect members will notst until the end! The Linghu n Head announced loudly. He was fuming. Id like to join too. Hmph, I refuse to ept that the ck Heaven Sect can pull this off again! The Overlord Sage Tribe, Sky Emperor Pce, and Thunder Falcon Tribe were keen to join in too, while the rest could only look at each other as they did not dare to bet with Chu Kuangren. Even though they were sage orthodoxies, they would not be able to afford the loss again. Thunder Falcon Tribe, Sky Emperor Pce, Linghu n, and Overlord Sage Tribe, it looks like its only four of you. Very well then. Chu Kuangren smiled confidently. Behind the Sect Leaders, the other Daoists stared at each other helplessly. This is too nerve-wracking. My heart will one day copse from all the pressure if I hang out with the Sect Leader any longer, said Zhuo Han. As you can see, gambling is an incredibly addictive activity. Shang Qingxue sighed too. Then, they averted their attention to the screens. All they saw was that several cultivators were about to bump into Jin Feiyan in the Blood Moon Ancient Alleys. Heh, looks like one of the ck Heaven Sect members is about to get disqualified. Linghu n Head grinned and said. We shall sit back and enjoy the show. Chu Kuangren was still maintaining his usualposure. Id love to see just how long you can y pretend. Chu Kuangren ignored the other Sect Leaders. He simply fixed his eyes on the screens where he observed that Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, and the other members were also about to be cornered by the other orthodoxys alliance. Chapter 298 - The Gruesome Battles Of Each Member, Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi Meets A

Chapter 298: The Gruesome Battles Of Each Member, Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi Meets A Dead End?

In the Blood Moon Ancient Alleys. Jin Feiyan was locating something with the guidance of the sword in her hand. Suddenly, she came to a halt and took a quick look at her surroundings. She saw that three figures had appeared around her. They were the members of Thunder Falcon Tribe, Eight Wind Pce, and Linghu n. It did not take long for Jin Feiyan to eventually figure out the situation. She could not help but close her mouth as she burst into a peal ofughter. Whatre youughing about? The Thunder Falcon Tribes sky-pride snorted. Nothing. Its just my first time being cornered by more than one orthodoxies in my entire cultivation journey, thats all. Im feeling a little proud of myself for being able to achieve such a feat. Jin Feiyanughed cheekily. Hmph, looks like shes a crazy one. Attack! The Thunder Falcon Tribes sky-pridemanded. The moment the trio attacked, the energies of their sword qi, lightning, and fists erupted at the same time. With a nk, Jin Feiyan unleashed her longsword and unleashed a fiery red sword ray that was packed with searing mes. Nheless, it was still a three-against-one situation. Although Jin Feiyans abilities had drastically improved under Chu Kuangrens training, it was still an exhausting endeavor. She fled in a random direction after exchanging a few attacks with the trio. Theres no use running. Every cultivator in Blood Moon Ancient Alleys is after the ck Heaven Sect. Where do you think you can escape to? The sky-prides immediately gave chase. Jin Feiyan attempted to defend herself as she fled, but it was a painstaking challenge. At another location, Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang were also cornered by the other orthodoxies members. The duo was fighting hard to survive. Murong Xuan, the ck Heaven Sect is destined to lose today! Thats right. Youll never win this round. Above a tower in the Blood Moon Ancient Alleys. Lan Yu was wielding the Scepter Of Light in her elegant silver-white armor with her wings spread out. Under the blood moon, she radiated with white light and her invible holy aura filled the void. Around her were nine other cultivators. These cultivators belonged to multiple orthodoxies. Among them were Lei Mingtian, Linghu Teng, and Li Yin. Lan Yu, lets see what youve got! Young Emperor Lei Mingtian initiated the first strike by channeling a bolt of lightning within his palms and hurled it out. Holy Protection! A white veil appeared around Lan Yu. It instantly blocked out Lei Mingtians attack. Then, a light orb that was the size of a fist appeared in Lan Yus hands. Watch out! Lei Mingtian yelled. The other cultivators unleashed their spiritual energies as they prepared to defend against the light orb, but to their surprise, the light orb immediately exploded in Lan Yus hand. The white light that exploded from within caused everyone to shut their eyes, and it was at that moment when Lan Yu made her move! While everyone was blinded by the white light, Lan Yu moved among the crowd with a speed that could not even be detected by their spiritual thought sense. As Lan Yu swung her Scepter of Light around, each sky-pride was sent flying and crashed onto the ground outside the parameter. It was not long before all nine sky-prides were sent flying out. Among three of them instantly lost theirbat strength as they wailed on the ground. Such power. No wonder she could single-handedly fight a hundred beasts in the Beast Summoner Tower. Her abilities are indeed incredible! Lei Mingtian eximed. Hey, no matter what, we need to teach the ck Heaven Sect members a lesson today! Li Yin snorted. He put a foot forward and activated his ck Emperor Indestructible Physique, covering his entire body with a metal-like surface. When Li Yinunched his fist forward, an explosion rang out. me of Light! A white me appeared all over Lan Yus body before it transformed into an enormous fireball that was flung outwards. The fireball shattered Li Yins fist energies andnded a direct hit on him, which sent him in his ck Emperor Indestructible Physique flying. Li Yin was thrown several dozens of feet backward before he smashed into a wall. The impact was so great that it created a deep dent into the walls surface. Theres no use. You cant hurt me! Li Yin stood andughed in contempt. Li Yin had learned his lesson. Since he was aware that his weakness had now been discovered by the ck Heaven Sect, he refrained from using the ck Cosmos Godly Spear to avoid exposing his weakness. He intended to rely only on his imprable physique to battle Lan Yu! However, Li Yin then realized that something was off. The white me was still burning on his body. Although the me could not prate his defense, it was unremovable. Not only that, but the white me was gradually weakening the Daoist Rhymes of his ck Emperor Indestructible Physique too. Its progress may be slow, but it was certainly burning its way in. The expression on Li Yins changed. What me is this? The ck Emperor Indestructible Physique is very rigid, but unfortunately, the me of Light can disintegrate it! Lan Yu said calmly. Be careful of that me. Dont touch it. Linghu Teng cautioned. He proceeded to ascend into the air and attack Lan Yu using his sword qi from afar. The rest followed suit. Even though they had the numbers on their side, they did not expect to defeat Lan Yu within a short amount of time. In fact, they had strategized to deplete her spiritual energy reserves to secure their victories! On the streets, Jin Feiyan was still being pursued by three other sky-prides. The trio had incessantly sted her with their sword qi, fist energies, and even the power of lightning during their pursuit. Once in a while, Jin Feiyan would attempt to retaliate while dodging all their attacks. Although she could win against any of them in solo fights, it was a tricky situation having to fight three of them at once. Jin Feiyan, you cant run forever. The sky-prides chased while taunting her. If this is how you woo over ady, you wont stand any chance. Jin Feiyanughed and said. Lets see just how much longer you canugh. The Thunder Falcon Tribes sky-pride grunted. Then, he channeled the destructive power of lightning before him and transformed it into a mighty lightning bolt that struck at Jin Feiyan! Jin Feiyan ced her longsword before her as she activated her sword qi to defend his attack! However, the power of lightning immediately sent her flying tens of meters away, smashing her into a wall. Her face was quite pale. Over there. Jin Feiyan did not continue to fight with the other sky-prides. Instead, she continued to rush in a specific direction. The Thunder Falcon Tribes sky-pride was surprised. Who wouldve thought that a fraildy like her could still run after taking my attack?! Hmph, follow her! Lets see where she can run to! The Linghu ns sky-pride grumbled. The trio continued to give chase. Not long after. They heard another fight taking ce in the vicinity. The trio looked over and saw another group of cultivators pursuing ady. The pursued person was none other than Jun Yi of ck Heaven Sect. Haha, what a coincidence. The Thunder Falcon Tribes sky-prideughed and said to Jin Feiyan who was in front of them, Then you shall perish here with your fellow sect member. Instead of replying, Jin Feiyan picked up speed and fled towards Jun Yi. Jun Yi was pursued by five cultivators, so the pressure on her was far more significant than that of Jin Feiyan, who was pursued by three cultivators. It was evident from the injuries that she had sustained over her body. If it was not for the brutal training that they had undergone with Chu Kuangrens sword qi clone, Jun Yi would have probably been defeated long ago. Jun Yi! Jin Feiyan screamed. Feiyan, youre finally here. Jun Yi was hanging tightly onto her dear life. However, upon hearing Jin Feiyans voice, she immediately rejoiced. The duo gathered closely with their backs against each other as they were surrounded by eight sky-prides of various orthodoxies. Everyone could see that the duos abilities were nowhere close to their opponents threat. Chapter 299 - Two Against Eight, Turning The Situation Around, Everchanging Fiery

Chapter 299: Two Against Eight, Turning The Situation Around, Everchanging Fiery Water Sword Formation

Sect Leader Chu, it looks like two of your female disciples are about to go down. In the skybox, Linghu n Head said to Chu Kuangren with a smile. The remaining Sect Leaders took a keen nce at Chu Kuangren too. None of them believed that Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi could turn this situation around. The gap in skills between the two opposing sides was just too wide. The situation was two against eight. What more, each of the eight cultivators possessed skills that were not inferior to that of Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan. Under such a dire circumstance, how could the duo turn this situation into victory? The audience was also discussing the battle enthusiastically. Many of them felt it was a shame that the ck Heaven Sects unstoppable winning streak was about to be ended in the hands of the sage orthodoxies alliance. Thats right, some of them are going to go down. However, the ones who are going down are your disciples. Chu Kuangren smiled and replied. The other Sect Leaders could not help but shake their head as theyughed mockingly. Wait, look! At that instance, something on the screen caught an audience member by surprise. Having been ced under such a dire circumstance, Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi had somehow managed to each unleashed a surge of mysterious Daoist Rhymes. One of them was burning with a fiery me, and the other was as gentle as water. Although these were contrasting Daoist Rhymes, they had mysteriously merged and fused together. A True Fire thatbusts burns an entire firmament! And no pce has ever been constructed near a weak water stream! When Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi let out a battle roar at the same time, an incredibly destructive sword qi was unleashed upon their opponents with the duo as the epicenter. Havingbined both uniquely different Daoist Rhymes, the sword qi was packed power that was several times more destructive than if only one of the Daoist Rhymes was present. The eight sky-prides were sted outwards under such tremendous force. Those who had the misfortune of standing too close even had their skin torn apart and their bones shattered, immediately losing any energy to retaliate. Whats happening?! How did their sword qi strengthen so drastically?! Its a type of joint formation! F*ck, what joint formation could have such power that could increase their sword qis power by at least sevenfold?! Jin Feiyan and Jun Yis sword qi flowed seamlessly around them as their Daoist Rhymes resonated with one another. In this situation, thebination had increased each of their strength by at least sevenfold, resulting in an even deadlier attack when they struck together. This is our first time using the Everchanging Fiery Water Sword Formation against real enemies, but it seems to be working like a charm! Jin Feiyan said with a cheeky smile. She could feel the boundless energies surging within her body from the resonance of her Daoist Rhymes with Jun Yis. Lets finish them off first, Jun Yi said lightly. For sure. The duo struck together. With the swing of their swords, copious amounts of sword qi that contained Water and Fire Daoist Rhymes rained across the battlefield. It was difficult for the sky-prides to defend against their attack. Falling Thunder! The Thunder Falcon Tribes sky-pride summoned a ck lightning bolt. However, it was immediately shattered by one of the sword qi surges, and the Fiery Water Daoist Rhymes within the sword qi released a beam of blue and red lights that struck his body. Within split seconds, the Thunder Falcon Tribe sky-pride was beaten so badly that he spat a mouthful of fresh blood and copsed onto the ground, unconscious. Ding ding ding Guqin music echoed across the void as the Heaven Chord Sects Young Emperor, Xiao Tianye frantically plucked his guqin, sending countless guqin music des towards the duo. Such horrible music to listen to. This has nothing on our Sect Leaders ying. Then, with a frown, Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi attacked together. Their sword qi interweaved and manifested into beautiful sword rays that shattered Xiao Tianyes guqin music des into pieces. When the sword raynded a direct hit onto Xiao Tianye, it broke his guqin into half and sted him out of the battlefield. The Young Emperor Xiao Tianye was defeated in a single strike! The newly discovered Everchanging Fiery Water Sword Formation immediately struck fear into the hearts of all their opponents. It was not long before all eight sky-prides were finished by Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi. In the arena, all the Sect Leaders and sky-prides could not believe their eyes. They had never expected that Jin Feiyan and Lan Yu could unleash such destructive energies! The Linghu n Head gulped in fear. Simr to the ck Heaven Sect, the Linghu n had always prided themselves as a sword Dao orthodoxy. However, the n Head had never heard of such a sword formation in his life, what more to witness it himself! Ive heard rumors that Chu Kuangren also possesses another powerful sword formation thats known as the Four Seasons Sword Formation. Did he somehow manage to inherit some knowledge from a Formation Grandmaster? How else could he have managed to acquire so many terrifying sword formations? The Overlord Sage Tribes Leader pondered solemnly. The rest of his members thought that it was a likely cause too. In the skybox, Qin Wushuang now understood why Chu Kuangren felt that Jin Feiyan was more suited topete in this round. It was because she could unleash this deadly sword formation with Jun Yi! But Sect Leader, since when did they manage to learn this sword formation technique? Qin Wushuang asked in surprise. I began preparing them on this formation not long after training began. In fact, Ive even drastically shortened their training routine with the sword qi clones for this, Chu Kuangren said. The Everchanging Fiery Water Sword Formation was a Starlight Grade sword formation that Chu Kuangren had previously acquired from his daily gacha roll. It required both a Fire Element Swordsman and a Water Element Swordsman to execute. Coincidentally, Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi fulfilled such a criterion. Moreover, since they were Daoists whose cultivations were at a simr level and they were both close friends, their rapports made them the perfect candidates for this formation. Within two months, they had mastered this sword formation under Chu Kuangrens guidance. Hold on, Sect Leader. The participants are teleported into random locations in the Blood Moon Ancient Alleys, so wont this strategy fail if they didnt manage to locate each other? Qin Wushuang raised another question. Did you notice the swords in their hands? Their swords? Qin Wushuang took a closer look and eximed, Woah, theyve switched out their previous swords for a different one. Thats right. These swords are from the ck Heaven Mountains and were forged from a material thats known as the Yin Yang ore. One of them is a Yin Sword, and the other a Yang Sword. Both of these swords can sense each others presence, which is why they can locate each other, Chu Kuangren exined. Qin Wushuang felt as if he was enlightened. No wonder. Sect Leader, you have the foresight of an oracle! Everything is within your grasp. I must say that I have the utmost admiration for you! Pfft, save your ttery. This is nothing but basic preparations for this championship. Despite his remarks, Chu Kuangren was still grinning away. It was evident that he did enjoy Qin Wushuangs ttery. In contrast to Chu Kuangrens facial expressions, the Overlord Sage Tribes Leader, Linghu n Head, and the Thunder Falcon Tribes Leader grimaced. They had a feeling that they were going to lose the bet this time! Despite that, they suppressed their insecurities and continued to observe the match. I refuse to ept that the other ck Heaven Sect members could win too! Thats right. Its still uncertain as to wholl have thestugh at this point. They once again averted their attention to the events within the Blood Moon Ancient Alleys. However, the situation turned out to be worse than they expected. On the Ancient Alleys, the sky-prides who had surrounded Lan Yu were more or less defeated. The only person left standing was Li Yin, who was struggling for his dear life. The rest of the sky-prides had long copsed and were wailing painfully on the floor. Damn it, hows she so strong?! Li Yin was staring at Lan Yu in disbelief. Lan Yu had also sustained major injuries herself, but she had still managed to maintain her domineering aura by wielding the Scepter of Light! Li Yin was so intimidated by her that he was ovee by a dreadful sense of fear. Chapter 300 - So What If You Joined Forces? Nothing Can Stop The Black Heaven Sect

Chapter 300: So What If You Joined Forces? Nothing Can Stop The ck Heaven Sect

Judgement of Light! This is the end for you! Lan Yu let out a soft cry and an immense Light-based Daoist Rhyme erupted, transforming into a white spear that was surrounded by runic symbols. However, this did not stop the spear from imposing a destructive presence. The moment Lan Yuunched the spear, the sky lit up like the spear was a shooting star. Li Yin had no means of dodging the attack at all, so all he could do was take all the damages! Boom! A terrifying force exploded! Having been corroded substantially by the me of Light, Li Yins ck Emperor Indestructible Physiques Daoist Rhymes cracked under the sheer force of Lan Yus Light of Judgement! With a nk, the ck Emperor Indestructible Physique shattered into pieces! Li Yin was defeated! Lan Yu breathed a sigh of relief after she had sessfully defeated seven sky-prides. Suddenly, her face paled and she could not help but kneel on the ground in exhaustion as her once majestic aura became significantly weaker. It was evident that this battle had depleted a lot of her energies. Although there were only seven sky-prides, there were the two Young Emperors, Lei Mingtian and Linghu Teng, amongst them. On top of that, Li Yin was a member of the Ten Unparalleled Warriors, while the remaining were some of the most remarkable youngsters in this generation as well. Thebined forces of the seven cultivators were sufficient to defeat a Supreme Honorable. An experienced Supreme Honorable at that. If the five orthodoxies have colluded against the ck Heaven Sect, Murong Xuan and the rest must be facing troubles too. I must hurry up and find them. Lan Yu thought to herself. She then retrieved a medicinal pill and swallowed it. An immensely rejuvenating effect of the medicine instantly erupted, and it transformed into rich spiritual energies that replenished Lan Yus dried-out spiritual mound. With the help of the medicinal pill, Lan Yu now looked much better. She did not hesitate further before leaving the battlefield. In the skybox at the arena. The Linghu n Head and the Thunder Falcon Tribes Leader were dumbfounded. Cheating! Thats cheating! Lan Yus cheating! The Linghu n Head eximed. Watch your mouth. Hows she cheating? Chu Kuangren snorted. Lan Yu used a medicinal pill. Is that not considered cheating? Nowhere in the championships rule did it state that participants cannot use medicinal pills. Nothings stopping you from using it either, Chu Kuangren calmly refuted. Where can we find such medicinal pills? Only an Alchemy Master is capable of producing such an incredible pill that could allow an Honorable to instantaneously recover her spiritual energies. The Linghu n Head said. Medicinal pills were valuable cultivation resources that provided various uses. However, most medicinal pills required a significant amount of time to be digested, so it was rather difficult for these pills to meet the ever-changing needs of a cultivator on a battlefield. Yet, the medicinal pill that Lan Yu just took had replenished most of her energy almost immediately. Such pills were indeed rare. In a life-or-death situation during battles, it could potentially save a persons life! Oh, are you saying I shouldnt use it just because you dont have it? Chu Kuangren mocked. You The Linghu n Head was made speechless. I heard that Chu Kuangrens an Alchemy Master, so he most probably brewed these medicinal pills for Lan Yu. No wonder hes been able to maintain his calmness. It looks like he has many tricks under his sleeves. The Leaders of the Sky Emperor Pce and Overlord Sage Tribe could feel their hearts sink. An Alchemy Master was a crucial role for any sage orthodoxies. However, they found it quite unbelievable too. Chu Kuangren was still so young, yet not only was hisbat strength enough to y a Sage, but he was also an Alchemy Master. Was he still human? On the Blood Moon Ancient Alleys. Lan Yu was locating Murong Xuan and the remaining members. Not long after, she could hear the sounds of a fight from around the area. She followed the sound to find Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang engaging in a brutal battle with ten other sky-prides. They had sustained major injuries all over their bodies. Without hesitating further, Lan Yu joined the battle! Although her spiritual energies had yet been fully replenished, the medicinal pills had recovered more than half of it. By unleashing her mighty Light Daoist Rhymes, a sky-pride was immediately sted out of the battlefield. At that instance, a pair of red and blue intertwining sword rays came from afar, sending another sky-pride flying out of the battle. Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan had also arrived at the scene. The five sky-prides of the ck Heaven Sect were all reunited. The five of them stood close to each other. Even with their injuries, the ck Heaven Sect members looked at their surrounding foes with no hint of fear in their eyes! Nothing can stop the ck Heaven Sect. So what if five orthodoxies joined forces and came at us?! Murong Xuanughed and activated his spiritual energies, which transformed into seven fireballs that suspended mid-air like seven scorching suns. Lets fight! With a roar, the fireballs were hurled outwards. Nangong Huang did not ck off either. As his Yin Yang Divine Light flowed in his eyes, he unleashed surges of sword qi that hit two sky-prides so badly that they ran for their lives! Divine Rain of Light! Enter into sword formation! As soon as the power of the Holy Radiant Physique and the Everchanging Fiery Water Sword Formation exploded at the same time, it decimated the entire battlefield. The five ck Heaven Sect Members amped-upbat strength shook all the audience in the arena. The spectators held their breath as they glued their eyes to the screens. Time passed by. Not more than half an hourter. Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, Jun Yi, and Jin Feiyan had all sustained some form of injuries. However, they still stood tall, radiating with an intimidating amount of ferocious qi that made them seem like five undefeatable battle gods. The sky-prides around them had long copsed onto the ground, crying in pain. The ck Heaven Sect, who was outnumbered by five to one, had secured their victory! Upon seeing the remaining five undefeatable members, the hearts of the audience could not help but pound. When the members were teleported out of the Blood Moon Ancient Alleys, a loud cheer echoed across the entire arena! ck Heaven Sect! ck Heaven Sect! ck Heaven Sect Although the ck Heaven Sect members were physically exhausted, they still looked marvelous and heroic to the audience. The spectators had nothing but admiration and respect towards them! For the most part, Lan Yu was indifferent towards the crowds response. Aside from looking exhausted, she did not react significantly to their reaction. However, that was not the case for the other ck Heaven Sect members as they lifted their arms to embrace the crowds attention. It was a proud moment for all of them! Jin Feiyan even sent out flying kisses as she waved excitingly at the spectators. At that moment, the Twelfth Prefect stood slowly before he cleared his throat and announced in a trembling voice, The fourth round for Group Delta hase to an end. The winner of this group is ck Heaven Sect! Their total points are two hundred and fifty points! Two hundred and fifty! This meant that the ck Heaven Sect members had defeated twenty-five sky-prides. It was the highest points that an orthodoxy could score in this round! No other orthodoxies other than the ck Heaven Sect could aplish such a feat! That was because no other orthodoxies had faced the same situation as the ck Heaven Sect, where they were forced to face thebined forces of all their opponents. Two hundred and fifty points added to the previous two hundred and thirty-five points, which means that the ck Heaven Sect now has a score of four hundred and eighty-five points. This puts them way ahead of other orthodoxies. The ck Heaven Sect will definitely win this championship! Thats right. The ck Heaven Sect is practically undefeatable! How amazing. Ive never expected an orthodoxy of such a level to appear in this championship. Theyve utterly overpowered all the other participants. With Chu Kuangren and all these Daoists, I cant imagine just how strong the ck Heaven Sect will be in the future. Chapter 301 - How Much Did You Win This Time, The Semifinals, Getting Rid Of The Point System

Chapter 301: How Much Did You Win This Time, The Semifinals, Getting Rid Of The Point System

In the fourth round, the five representatives of the ck Heaven Sect achieved total victory over the other five orthodoxies! That feat had earned roaring cheers from the audience. Just as everyone was chanting the ck Heaven Sects name, Chu Kuangren went before the participants and immediately, without a word, used the Spring Breeze Healing Technique on them. A gust of soothing breeze swept past the participants, rapidly recovering their injuries. Soon, their exhausted bodies were as good as new. Everyone gulped in fear when they saw that technique in action. None of them knew how many techniques Chu Kuangren still had hidden up his sleeve. He was just too unpredictable! Alright, now, do you guys need more IOUs? Chu Kuangren nced at the Linghu n Head and others. Jun Yis eyes instantly lit up upon hearing that. Sect Leader, were you betting with them again? Thats right, the Linghu n Head and others are so generous. Since they were in such a hurry to hand out their soulstones, itll be rude for me to reject their offer. Chu Kuangrenughed. His words made everyone so mad that they could explode. However, there was nothing they could do. How much did you win this time? Jun Yi asked excitedly. Hmmm Lets see My bet with the Linghu n Head is a hundred million, then theres five hundred million with the Sky Emperor Pce Lord, three hundred million with the Thunder Falcon Tribe, and another three hundred million with the Overlord Sage Tribe. Thatll bring me to around a total of one billion and two hundred million top-tier soulstones. Chu Kuangren chuckled. At that, their eyes gleamed brightly. Adding the previously-won four and a half billion to the current one billion and two hundred million, the total would be five billion seven hundred million top-tier soulstones. That was a frightening amount of soulstones even for a sage orthodoxy! Five billion seven hundred million top-tier soulstones in the bag, huh? Im afraid the value of all the Championships prizesbined will not be worth more than two or three hundred million top-tier soulstones, yet our Sect Master has already won five billion seven hundred million simply by betting alone. How terrifying. Nangong Huang gulped and said, In the ck Heaven Sects history, there has never been a Sect Leader whos aplished such a feat before. Our Sect Leader isnt just the youngest Sect Leader, but hes also the most skilled in generating money for us. This is simply remarkable. Jun Yi praised with a revered look in her eyes. With that, the Linghu n Head and others had no choice but to sign an IOU under Chu Kuangrens pressure. Even the Sages who had their backs had shuddered at their loss this time, let alone themselves. If any of you guys still want to bet next time, please feel free to find me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Everyone almost coughed blood when they heard him. You think theres still going to be a next time? They had already suffered great losses just by betting with him twice. If there were to be a third time, there was a chance that they might even lose their orthodoxys territory as well. Everyone, the group matches have sincee to an end. The next event shall be the semifinals, which will be held two dayster. As for the contestants advancing into the semifinals, theyre namely the Overlord Sage Tribe from Group Alpha, Tempest Mountain from Group Bravo, Sky Emperor Pce from Group Charlie, and ck Heaven Sect from Group Delta! The Twelfth Prefects voice rang out from the judges booth. Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile. Oh my, these three orthodoxies dont seem friendly with my ck Heaven Sect at all. I hope they wont join forces and gang up on us because thatll be very scary indeed. He may have said that, but there was no trace of fear on his face at all. In fact, it was more of a mockery if anything. However, it was indeed true that the ck Heaven Sects rtionship with the Overlord Sage Tribe, Sky Emperor Pce, and Tempest Mountain was not great. Tempest Mountain was one of the best swordsmanship orthodoxies in the Firmament Star, so it was needless to say that they had gone head to head with the ck Heaven Sect many times. As for the Overlord Sage Tribe, Chu Kuangren had once forced their Graygrill Sage to cut off his arm and taught their Young Emperor Chang Tian a lesson as well. The Sky Emperor Pce may not have had bad blood with the ck Heaven Sect, but because they had lost two bouts of bets, it was no surprise that they eventually held a grudge against ck Heaven Sect. Although the other orthodoxies were fortunate to have only lost one or two hundred million soulstones, the same could not be said for the Sky Emperor Pce. Besides losing one billion and five hundred million soulstones, they had lost two Sage weapons to the ck Heaven Sect too, and on top of that, all their cultivation techniques had to be made known to Chu Kuangren as well. Then again, who was to me for that? Who was the one that had their eyes on the Godly Phoenix? Chu Kuangren, we shall meet during the semifinals! The Overlord Sage Tribe Leader snorted coldly and left after that. Both the Tempest Mountains Sect Leader and Sky Emperor Pces Lord too red at Chu Kuangren for a while before they left with their respective sky-prides. The championship then started to prepare for the semifinals event. Meanwhile, the names of the four orthodoxies that were advancing into the semifinals had already spread throughout the First City. This especially rang true for ck Heaven Sect, whose name had be well-known among the people. Now, every cultivator on every street and alleyway in First City was talking about the ck Heaven Sects remarkable performance in the championship. The names of sky-prides like Lan Yu and Nangong Huang were even more renowned. On that day. Lan Yu was just recovering from her cultivation state Upon sensing the energy in her body, she murmured, I didnt expect the consecutive battles would allow me to be on the threshold of the Late-Stage Honorable. At that point, she was only one step away from bing a Late-Stage Honorable. After that, she could break through and be a fully-fledged Honorable! With her talents and Chu Kuangrens years of nurturing her, she could most likely battle a Boundary Sage, at least, when she broke through to the Honorable stage. Other than Lan Yu. Nangong Huang and the others had also gained quite some experience from their respective battles against the other sky-prides. Among other aspects, their Daoist core alone was sufficient to keep them diligent in their cultivation from then on out. Two days soon passed by in a blink of an eye. The sky-prides familiar entrance into the arena was weed by the sound of the audience cheering and chanting. After two days, Chu Kuangren and the others had appeared in the arena once again! Check it out, Sect Leader, that Thirteenth Prefect has returned. At that moment, Jun Yi pointed at the adjudicators booth and said. Chu Kuangren then looked in that direction. All he saw was the Thirteenth Prefect, who had left angry because he lost one hundred million soulstones to Chu Kuangren, sitting in the adjudicators booth again. Just ignore him, Chu Kuangren replied indifferently. Alright. Chu Kuangren then took a look at his surroundings. Besides the orthodoxies that were taking part in the semifinals, he noticed that the other unqualified orthodoxies were there as well. It seemed like they wanted to watch the rest of the championship before they left. At the adjudicators booth, the Thirteenth Prefect stood up and said, Everyone, I wee all of you to the Sky-Pride Championships semifinals! Before the semifinalsmence, I first have a few things to rify. Based on the discussion that a few of us adjudicators had over the past two days, we have decided to implement two additional points to the championship rules. Firstly, were going to get rid of the points system and no longer use points to determine the rightful winner. From now on, all the orthodoxies umted points umted thus far shall be nullified. The audience immediately burst into an uproar. Everyone could tell which orthodoxy that new rule was targeting. It was the sect with the highest umted points, and that was ck Heaven Sect. D*mn, whats with this rule? Theyve worked so hard to earn those points, whats the point of canceling it? This is just too unfair. Sigh, I guess its beyond the organizers control. I mean, who wouldve thought that the ck Heaven Sect would get so many points? If they dont remove the point system, then the other orthodoxies will have no chance of winning at all. They might as well crown the ck Heaven Sect as the winner right now. That makes sense. The Overlord Sage Tribe, Tempest Mountain, and Sky Emperor Pce had no issues regarding the adjudicators intention to remove the points system. In fact, they were fully supportive of the act because otherwise, they stood no chance against the ck Heaven Sect with the points system. Oh, its fine if you guys have decided to remove the points system. I think its meaningless to win that easily anyways. But to remove all our points without prior notice, you must have something topensate us with, right? Chu Kuangren said to the Thirteenth Prefect. Yes, of course. Aspensation, the ck Heaven Sect who has the highest umted points is allowed the right to choose their opponents in the semifinals, the Thirteenth Prefect exined. So I suppose that means we can choose any orthodoxy to be our opponent, right? Correct. Thispensation makes no difference at all. Chu Kuangren snorted before he swept his gaze across the three other orthodoxies. Ill go with the Overlord Sage Tribe then. With no intention to target any one of them, Chu Kuangren randomly selected one among the three orthodoxies. Chapter 302 - Medicinal Pills And Elixirs Banned, Nangong Huang Defeats Chang

Chapter 302: Medicinal Pills And Elixirs Banned, Nangong Huang Defeats Chang Yuan, Lan Yu Versus Chang Tian

Oh, thats nice. As far as my Overlord Sage Tribe is concerned, the semifinal is as far as you shall go, the Overlord Sage Tribe Leader uttered as he nced at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren yawned in reply. Ive had enough of menacing threats. You might as well prove your strength with actions instead. Theres one more point Id like to bring up. At that moment, the Thirteenth Prefect continued to say, In the uing matches, the use of medicinal pills or elixirs will be forbidden for the sake of fairness. Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold upon hearing that. First you remove the points system, and now youre banning the use of elixirs too? Do you want us ck Heaven Sect topete with our arms and legs tied as well? Please hold your anger, Sect Leader Chu. These measures are all implemented for the sake of fairpetition. After all, ck Heaven Sects medicinal pills and elixirs are so overpowering that its foul-y to the other participants, the Thirteenth Prefect exined. Its alright, Sect Leader. Even without the use of medicinal pills, we can still win this championship. Just you wait and see, Murong Xuan said with determination. Thats right. Itll be meaningless to win that easily anyways. Nangong Huang added. They had decided long ago that they would win the championship for the ck Heaven Sect as a thank you gift for Chu Kuangren. Hence, they would never back down no matter what challenges they were thrown at. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath before he nced at the Thirteenth Prefect and others, and said, You guys are the adjudicators anyway, so Ill let you have the final say in this. He had chosen to respect the decision of Nangong Huang and others. If no one has nothing left to say, then we shall let the semifinals begin. The semifinals will be conducted in a best-of-three format. Each participating orthodoxies shall send three contestants to represent them, and the first orthodoxy to win two out of the three matches will advance to the finals. The Thirteenth Prefect exined. The rules of thepetition were quite simple. Soon. The semifinals had begun. Sect Leader, please allow me to fight in the first match. Nangong Huang twisted his neck around while he said excitedly. Very well, Chu Kuangren replied. When Nangong Huang walked into the arena, they realized that his opponent was a Bachelor Sage from the Overlord Sage Tribe and someone whom Chu Kuangren was a little familiar with. It was that guy he had met in the streets the other day, Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan He immediately activated his Eye of Revtion. Then, Chu Kuangren analyzed thebat strengths of both contestants. Oh, the chances of Nangong Huang winning is as high as eighty percent. He chuckled. It seemed like the so-called Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan was a greenhorn too. Bring it on! Nangong Huang drew his sword and gestured with his finger for Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan to attack. Hmph, you insolent fool! Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan roared and a violent ck air current erupted from the surface of his body. That was the Daoist Physique unique only to the Overlord Sage Tribe the Overlord Physique! The Overlord Physique was one of the Three-Thousand Physiques. Although it could not bepared to a top-notched Daoist Physique, the chances of such a physique manifesting among the Overlord Sage Tribe was extremely high. Almost every sky-pride in that sage orthodoxy possessed this Overlord Physique. That alone was already a terrifying fact in itself. That was also the main reason the Overlord Sage Tribe could dominate all others in the ck Warrior Domain. Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! Knowing Nangong Huangs extraordinary strength, Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan immediately started the fight with one of the Overlord Sage Tribes strongest Sage Technique. In one punch, a violent surge of palm qi which transformed into a raging torrent was sted towards Nangong along with Daoist Rhymes and sandstorms, like a terrifying ck tornado. However, Nangong Huang did not panic in the face of such an overwhelming attack. Instead, a Divine Yinyang Light began to swirl in his eyes. The power of his Yinyang God-eye was activated! Divine Yinyang Light, Tide Surging Sword Art! Imbued with his raging sword qi, an endless surge of Yin and Yang Daoist Rhyme gushed out as if it was a tidal wave. It was obvious that Bachelor Sage Chang Yuans Sage Technique was inferiorpared to the sheer might of Nangong Huangs attack. However, his fist energy could no longer push forward the moment his attack collided with his opponents, and the impact of the sword qi sent him flying backward instead. Hows this possible! Bachelor Sage Chang Yuans expression suddenly turned grim. By then, the might of his opponents sword qi had already broken through his fist energy and was closing in on him. He hurriedly channeled his Overlord Physiques ability to merge the Overlord Sage Tribes unique sword qi with his spiritual power, forming a dark golden barrier in front of him. Boom, boom, boom! The barrage of sword qi continuouslynded on his barrier! Multiple cracking sounds rang out and within a second, streaks of cracks appeared on the barrier before it eventually shattered. The impact of the sword qi sted Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan about less than five meters backward. Although he looked fine, he was beaten into quite a mess. More importantly, Nangong Huang took advantage of that victory and continued to attack his opponent. Even though he had an upper hand, he did not back down from unleashing his full strength. There was already a difference in both their cultivation levels, but because Nangong Huang had also looked through all of Bachelor Sage Chang Yuans details beforehand, he knew all thetters techniques and weaknesses like the back of his hands. The winner of this battle was quite obvious. Bam! With one sword strike, Bachelor Sage Chang Yuan was sent flying before he crashed onto the wall of the arena. Even the strength of his Overlord Physique could not spare his body from being injured by Nangong Huangs sessive attacks. He then fell onto the ground and wanted to pull himself up. However, all he could do wasy on the ground in dissatisfaction as he could no longer stand up anymore. This battle was won by Nangong Huang! D*mn it! The Overlord Sage Tribe Leader was so angry that he punched the wall of the skybox. After destroying more than half of the skyboxs wall, he then said with a very grim expression, How can this be? Chang Yuans strength is second only to Chang Tian, so how can he be defeated so badly? That Nangong Huang looked like he was fully aware of Chang Yuans techniques. What the f*ck is going on here? After all, the Overlord Sage Tribes various cultivation techniques were kept secret from the world, and the techniques that Chang Yuan cultivated were one of the most top-tiered Sage Techniques in the Overlord Sage Tribe. Even among the fellow sky-prides in that tribe, only a few knew it. If that was the case, then how was Nangong Huang fully aware of all his opponents techniques and weaknesses? The ck Heaven Sect is just terrifyingly evil! The group of Sect Leaders from various orthodoxies could not help but grumble. Having noticed how weird this battle seemed, they then recalled how Chu Kuangren had easily pointed out Li Yins weakness. An extremely absurd idea immediately popped into their minds. Could Chu Kuangren see through their cultivation techniques and their weaknesses? That ability was just abnormal! Everyone shook their heads and tossed that crazy idea aside. However, they were even more cautious of Chu Kuangren after that. The semifinal matches continued. Since Chang Yuan was defeated once, the Overlord Sage Tribe would not be able to advance to the finals if they were to lose the second match. Hence, they immediately sent out Chang Tian, their strongest contestant. Upon seeing Young Emperor Chang Tian entering the arena, a cold glint lit up in Lan Yus eyes as she stood beside Chu Kuangren. Master, please put me in this match. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded. As soon as Lan Yu leaped down from the skybox, her body radiated with a sh of white light and there was a magnificent silver armor on her. An extremely cold Holy Radiant energy emerged and turned into an overbearing aura that attacked Chang Tian. Hmph, Young Emperor Lan Yu, Ive been wanting to fight you as well! Chang Tian snorted as surges of purple palm qi and domineering Daoist Rhymes swirled around his body to defend himself against Lan Yus aura. That was an extraordinary physique from the Overlord Sage Tribe, the Purple-Blooded Overlord Physique. It was one of the Supreme Daoist Physiques that was ranked top thirtieth among the Three-Thousand Physiques. Lets fight! Without another word, Chang Tian immediately attacked with his full power! Purple palm qi (TL note: sword qi assumed to be a typo by author, since Chang Tian is not a sword cultivator and fights with his fists) gathered around his fists as a surge of immensely domineering Daoist Rhyme emanated. The moment he unleashed a punch, a purple fist sign materialized in the air and headed towards Lan Yu with immense power. However, Lan Yu faced the iing attack indifferently. All she did was tap her scepter lightly on the ground and a white barrier appeared. Chapter 303 - Nailed To The Wall, The Strongest Young Emperor Is Nothing But

Chapter 303: Nailed To The Wall, The Strongest Young Emperor Is Nothing But A Joke

Boom! Chang Tians fist energynded on Lan Yus white shield. With a loud bang, Lan Yu was sent flying less than half a dozen meters away. Violent palm qi too was swept across in all directions, spreading clouds of dust everywhere that blocked the audiences view. Chang Tian sneered. Even an Honorable Supreme wont end up well after that attack. Thats the power of the Purple-Blooded Overlord Physique! Lan Yu, youre done for this battle! For Im the strongest Young Emperor in the world! The audience marveled at Chang Tians strength, not expecting that he would send Lan Yu flying with just one punch since she had performed remarkably in the previous rounds. As expected of the strongest Young Emperor. That guy is amazing. Thats right. Chang Tians performance in the championship so far has been quite impressive and he has never suffered defeat too. He really could be stronger than Lan Yu. The dust eventually dispersed while the audience discussed among themselves. All they saw was Lan Yu standing unharmed, patting the dust off her armor before she said, Strongest Young Emperor in the world? A thug who cant even handle a p from Master, yet you dare speak of such boastful words? Where did you get your confidence from? Although Chang Tian had shattered her white barrier, Lan Yu was not injured at all. The armor on her was still as bright and magnificent as before. Chang Tians expression turned hideous upon hearing Lan Yus words. The purple palm qi around him then began to stir and a violent Daoist Rhyme emanated outwards from him as the epicenter. Angering me will only worsen your defeat! Chang Tian roared and unleashed sessive attacks. One punch followed after another, each packed with overwhelming, brutal, and earth-shaking fist energy that was the Overlord Sage Tribes top-tiered Sage Technique. Divine Rain of Light! A surge of light-based Daoist Rhyme erupted from the scepter in Lan Yus hand! As a giant white ball of light was formed, countless light streaks that were akin to rain droplets shot out from inside and eventually collided with Chang Tians fist energy. The impact shook the surrounding void. Just as Chang Tian was umting energy after a bout of attacking, preparing to start another, Lan Yu immediately kicked off from the ground andunched herself towards him like a cannonball. She then raised her scepter high up in the air and struck it down on her opponent. You want to fight closebat? You idiot! Despite being interrupted, Chang Tian did not panic. Instead, he took a step back and dodged Lan Yus attack when she used her scepter as a club. When the scepter hit the ground, its immense power instantly copsed the surface, causingrge amounts of soil, dust, and rocks to burst upwards. Having his field of vision blocked by this burst of soil and rocks, Chang Tian then felt a sudden pain in his abdomen before he was sent flying uncontrobly. Who were you calling an idiot earlier? Lan Yu asked as she looked at Chang Tian. The Winged Human Tribe had outstandingbat skills because every Winged Human was a natural-born fighter, and Lan Yu was the best among them. Although the Overlord Sage Tribe were experts inbat too, Chang Tian was still a level below Lan Yu when it came tobat proficiency. D*mn it! Chang Tian gritted his teeth. He may possess the Overlord Physique, which meant that the damage that Lan Yus attack had inflicted on him was not severe, it still humiliated him. He then channeled his spiritual power within him and purple bursts of palm qi erupted, transforming into an incrediblyrge palm that crushed down at Lan Yu from the sky. Divine Empyrean Palm! Since that attacks Daoist Rhyme had locked onto Lan Yu, she could not dodge it. However, she simply held her scepter up towards the sky and a surge of Light-based Daoist Rhyme burst out, which abruptly blocked the iing palm attack. Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! Chang Tians Daoist Rhyme erupted again as he let out another punch attack. With one hand holding the scepter to resist the iing palm sign, Lan Yu used her other arm to gather the spiritual power within her, forming it into a white fireball to block the iing fist energy. As multiple energies erupted at once, the whole arena trembled and a violent energy storm spread through the void. Lan Yu and Chang Tians battle continued. Both of them were the two of the strongest Young Emperors in the world as they both were equipped with the Primordial Emperors Essence and possessed a Supreme Daoist Physique. The scale of their battle was so intense that it was as if two top-notched Honorable Supremes were fighting. Every single move and attack had enough power to rumble the mountains and rivers to rumble. It was extremely terrifying. Everyone in the audience could not take their eyes away from this battle. Clouds of dust, sand, and rocks were swept up while the void trembled. The collision of the endless Holy Radiant Daoist Rhyme and the domineering Overlord Physique ensued all around the arena Im the strongest Young Emperor! Now fall before me! Chang Tian roared with rage as he let out another punch. Having pushed his Purple-Blooded Overlord Physique to its limit, the purple palm qi around him formed into an iparablyrge palm and expanded outwards! It was as if that palm had all of mother nature within it, and it was a terrifying sight to behold. That was the Purple-Blooded Overlord Physiques Transformation, the Divine Empyrean Grip! In the face of that Daoist Physique Transformation, an endless light radiated from Lan Yis body as she activated her Daoist Physique Transformation to defeat it. Arge explosion erupted when the endless divine light collided with the giant palm. The impact of the two Daoist Physique Transformations collision immediately transformed into a violent storm that swept in all directions. Even the audience felt like they were about to be blown away. Such immense power. Is this what a battle between two Supreme Daoist Physiques looks like? From the skybox, all the sky-pride had their eyes fixed on this battle. In the direction of the Sky Emperor Pces camp. The sky-pride Chang Ao watched the battle with a serious expression. I dont care who those two are, but since theirbat strength is no weaker than mine, theyre my rivals! Back in the ck Heaven Sects camp. Sect Leader, Lan Yu seems to be struggling a bit, dont you think? Murong Xuanmented with a frown. Dont you worry, Lan Yu will definitely win this battle. Numerous mysterious Daoist runes lit up in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he quickly analyzed the probability of Lan Yu winning. Seventy-one percent! Lan Yu has seventy-one percent of winning this battle. On top of the fact that she had already fully grasped Chang Tians weaknesses This battle was basically over! Judgement of Light! Lan Yu then reached out into the void and grabbed with her bare hands, gathering arge amount of light soon in the center of her palm and turned into a dazzling divine spear! Sheunched that spear into the air! It shot across the sky and towards Chang Tian! Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! Once again, Chang Tian channeled the might of his Purple-Blooded Overlord Physique to the limit and his domineering aura gushed forth like a raging torrent, forming a giant fist sign! With the help of their Daoist Physique Transformations, both partiesbat strengths were elevated to the next level. Both were extremely terrifying and powerful! Surges of palm qi swept out like a hurricane the moment the divine spearnded on the fist sign. White and purple-colored palm qi bounced off the surrounding area. A cracking sound was heard as arge crack formed on the giant fist sign, and it eventually grew until cracks covered the entire fist sign! Then, the divine spear broke through the fist sign and immediately plunged into Chang Tians chest. The tremendous force sent him flying backward and brutally nailed him onto the arena wall. The audience could not help but gasp in shock. F*ck me! That must hurt! This attack is merciless! Nailed onto the arena well, Chang Tian could not help but roar. Argh! Lan Yu! Im going to f*cking kill you! Chang Tian had awakened his Purple-Blooded Overlord Physique since birth and been through countless battles of various scales. However, he had never been nailed onto a wall in front of millions in the audience before! Even Chu Kuangren had never done something like this before. He tried so desperately to remove the divine spear, but the Light-based Daoist Rhyme within it was constantly destroying his meridians and body and made it difficult for him to channel his spiritual power. No matter what he did, the divine spear did not budge. The strongest Young Emperor? Youre nothing but a joke to me! Lan Yu walked before Chang Tian and uttered. Chapter 305 - Jun Yi Versus Jing Nian, Echo Ore Vein, Don’t Make Me Rip Apart The First

Chapter 305: Jun Yi Versus Jing Nian, Echo Ore Vein, Dont Make Me Rip Apart The First City

Why change the venue to this so-called Thousand Terrain Secret Realm instead of using this spacious arena? What the hell are they up to now? Chu Kuangren frowned. Chu Kuangren, its already an excellent feat for your ck Heaven Sect toe this far. But today, we will be the winners of this championship! The Sky Emperor Pce Lord said to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren simply nced at him. Thats funny, the Overlord Sage Tribe Leader said the same thing thest time as well, yet his Young Emperor was nailed to the wall in the end. We shall wait and see then. The Sky Emperor Pce Lord was not angered at all and instead, he chuckled, behaving as if his orthodoxy had already won. It was like he had something up his sleeve. Hm, theres something fishy about this finals match. Chu Kuangren stroked his chin as he swept his gaze across every single sky-pride from Sky Emperor Pce. He activated his Eye of Revtion. There had changed with the sky-prides as their strengths were still the same as before. Comparing them to Nangong Huang and the others, thetters chances of winning were still quite high. If thats the case, then why is the Sky Emperor Pce Lord so confident? At that thought, Chu Kuangren looked towards the adjudicators booth. Is it possible that theyve bribed the adjudicators? No, that cant be. Is this sage orthodoxy that shameless? And even if they did bribe the adjudicators, are they really going to mess with the event in front of the public? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Just as he was deep in thought, the finals had already begun. The first matchs representative from the Sky Emperor Pce was Jing Nian. Sect Leader, please allow me to fight. Jun Yi chuckled. Having witnessed Jing Niansbat capabilities before in the previous rounds, she was confident that she could defeat her opponent. Chu Kuangren thenpared both of their information. If it were singlebat, Jun Yis probability of winning was more than eighty percent, so he agreed to after giving it some thought. Be careful. I will. Jun Yi nodded and then walked into the arena. She and Jing Nian nced at each other before they walked into the circle of light. When they appeared once again, both of them were already in a wide and empty cave that was filled with dimly lit candles all around. Jun Yi looked at her surroundings and noticed that the stone walls of that cave contained a strange material, like some sort of ore. Is this ce an ore vein? Jun Yi thought. At that moment, a surge of palm qi suddenly swooped in from behind A sword appeared in Jun Yis grasp before she struck out a surge of blue sword qi in retaliation, disintegrating the palm qi to disintegrate. Taking advantage of that, she immediately retreated dozens of feet backward. Opposite of her was the red-robed Jing Nian who was looking at her. With Daoist Rhyme surrounding her body, she then raised her arm and unleashed another palm attack. Is this the Sky Emperor Pces Sage Technique, the Six Compounded Palms? Upon identifying that technique, Jun Yi proceeded to fight back with her sword. She swung her sword and it was as if the blue sword qi had turned into a gushing tide. That was the Sage Technique, Tide Surging Sword Art. Since she cultivated water-based sword Dao, that technique suited her very well, and the power she had unleashed was even stronger than that of Nangong Huangs. The continuous barrage of sword qi immediately nullified the palm qi. Jing Nians expression suddenly changed for the worse as she was sent flying and smashed into a rock wall nearby. What a powerful sword qi. Jing Nian secretly eximed. Surrender if you dont want to suffer Jun Yi told her calmly. How can I possibly give up just like that? Jing Nian replied as she then took out a guqin. I shall let you witness the power and appeal of the Empyrean Valor Tune, the first guqin Daoist Technique from the Sky Emperor Pce. However, Jun Yi was already dashing forward to attack her the moment she took out her guqin. Surges of sword qi were emanating around her like a crashing tsunami. Jing Nians expression changed and her fingers moved. ngs of guqin music that was as majestic as the arrival of an emperor echoed within the cave, causing the whole cave to tremble. The violent guqin music instantly shattered the sword qi around Jun Yi, sting her backward. Even the sword in her hand trembled slightly. Hows this possible? Jun Yi could not believe it. She had seen Jing Nians guqin music in the previous matches before, yet the power of her opponents guqin music at that time was not as terrifying as this. How did it get so powerful all of a sudden? Even Jing Nian could not believe it herself as well, let alone Jun Yi. Whats going on? Wait As if she had suddenly noticed something, Jing Nian looked at the cave walls surrounding her and uttered with shock, This is an ore cave, and the ores here seem to be echo ores. Echo ores, like the name suggested, was a kind of rock that could produce echoes. However, one or two echo ores alone could never amplify the power of ones guqin music. However, they were now in an echo ore vein! Only because Jing Nian was in here could the power of her guqin music amplify so much. She could even easily defeat an Honorable Supreme if she were to face off against one here. Hah, the heavens are on my side too! Thinking that it was her good luck thatnded them in thispetition location, Jing Nian then began to strum her guqin excitedly. Waves of guqin music started to reverberate like crazy within the echo ore vein. With the extra help that this location provided, her guqin music wouldst longer and double in its power! Boom, boom! Wave after wave of guqin music mmed onto Jun Yi like a crashing tide. Despite Jun Yis efforts to resist and channel her sword qi, she was still at a severe disadvantage before the might of that attack which was strengthened by their location. In a short while, Jun Yi had been heavily wounded. She gripped her sword firmly, attempting to use her spiritual power to resist the guqin music, and forced her body to attack. However, her consciousness began to fade away under the influence of the guqin music. Championship arena, inside the skybox. A surge of rage-filled Daoist Rhyme swept out. Chu Kuangren stared daggers at the adjudicators booth. I demand an exnation right now. Why is there an echo ore vein at thepetition location? The Thirteenth Prefect could feel his stomach churn under the pressure of Chu Kuangrens aura, but he then summoned his courage and replied, The Thousand Terrain Secret Realm contains various surroundings and terrains. This currentpetition location is just one that was randomly chosen. So youre telling me that its our bad luck that we got an echo ore vein as thepetition location? Chu Kuangren retorted. Please calm down, Sect Leader Chu. You cant possibly me the adjudicators for your bad luck, right? The Sky Emperor Pces Lord chuckled. Whether its bad luck or not, I suppose you, the Sky Emperor Pces Lord will know more about it than me, Chu Kuangren said as he held back his rage. Bad news, Sect Leader, Jun Yi cant hold on for much longer. Murong Xuan uttered with a heavy tone. Under the influence of the guqin inside the echo ore vein, Jun Yi was already starting to bleed from her nostrils, mouth, eyes, and ears, but she still continued to resist. Though it was clear to the audience that she was not going to win. We shall admit defeat for this match! Chu Kuangren uttered coldly to the Thirteenth Prefect. There was no way he would sacrifice Jun Yis life for the sake of thispetition. The match will only end if the contestant admits defeat, or it has been determined that she has lost consciousness and could not resist. Otherwise, even you, Sect Leader Chu do not have the right to stop the fight before that happens. The Thirteenth Prefect replied with a hint of delight in his eyes. He had lost so many soulstones to Chu Kuangren, so he naturally resented thetter, and it delighted him to see Chu Kuangren admitting defeat. Hum. A surge of sword qi instantly swept by the Thirteenth Prefect, splitting the adjudicators booth into two. The secretly delighted Thirteenth Prefect was so frightened by the sudden sword qi that he stumbled onto the ground. A cold chill ran down his spine and spread across his entire body soon after, making him feel as if he had survived the gates of hell. Dont make me rip the First City apart! Chu Kuangren warned as his ice-cold gaze struck through the Thirteenth Prefect like a sword. This time, the Thirteenth Prefect did not dare say anything else as he hurriedly opened the circle of light, instantly transporting both Jing Nian and Jun Yi to the arena. Chapter 306 - Dark Swamp, How Convenient, Lan Yu Battles Chang Ao

Chapter 306: Dark Swamp, How Convenient, Lan Yu Battles Chang Ao

Jun Yi and Jing Nian were both teleported back to the arena. Chu Kuangren rushed up to Jun Yi. His gaze turned into despair when he saw Jun Yi bleeding from her seven orifices, and that she was drifting in and out of consciousness. He gave Jing Nian a cold stare one that sent cold shivers trickling down her spine, and when she could not resist it anymore, her whole body slumped onto the ground. This is just apetition, what are you trying to do Chu Kuangren ignored her as he immediately cast a Spring Breeze Healing Technique to swiftly heal Jun Yis body. Sect Leader, Im sorry Jun Yi mumbled in Chu Kuangrens arms. In the end, she still could not hold on as she fainted. The Spring Breeze Healing Technique could mend injuries to the body, but not the damage that was inflicted by guqin music, which had caused irreversible damage to her state of mind. The Spring Breeze Healing Technique could not help much in this department. Chu Kuangren held Jun Yi up. Even though she had already passed out, he then remarked softly, Youve done well. Sect Leader, hows Jun Yi? Murong Xuan, Jin Feiyan, and the rest of the gang had also arrived. She just fainted, its nothing too severe. Feiyan, can you take her back for some rest? Chu Kuangren passed Jun Yi over to Jin Feiyan. Everyone around them was discussing this turn of events. ck Heaven Sect has lost? The ck Heaven Sect has really lost. I think this is a first since thepetition started, right? Man, the Sky Emperor Pce is really good. Actually, it shouldnt count as a loss either. Its just the ck Heaven Sects bad luck to have gotten that sort of setting as thepetition location. People from the Linghu n and the Overlord Sage Tribe had watched the battle as well. They could not resist augh after seeing that the ck Heaven Sect had lost. The ck Heaven Sect has finally lost one battle. This is delightful. Yeah, serve them right. No morning sunsts a whole day. I knew that the ck Heaven Sect would lose eventually, and look, it really happened. Sect Leader Chu, shall we proceed to the next battle? The Sky Emperor Pce Lord asked with a smirk etched on his face. Lets continue, Chu Kuangren said. Chang Ao, youre up for the next battle. Chang Ao was a Young Emperor of the Sky Emperor Pce. He was also one of the most outstanding sky-prides among the Sky Emperor Pces younger generation, and hisbat strength was by no means weaker than Chang Tian. It seemed like the Sky Emperor Pce was not about to give ck Heaven Sect any chance to turn the match around, wanting to win it with two straight victories. Master, we cant afford to lose the next one. Why dont I go? Lan Yu said calmly. In this best-of-three format, if they were to lose the next one, they would lose out on the championship title. Alright. Chu Kuangren gently nodded. He had always been more confident in Lan Yusbat strength. Lan Yu and Chang Ao walked into the circle of light. This time, the setting that appeared for both of them was a swamp, where a miasma emanated all around them. This miasma contained a kind of ominous and unsettling darkness. As if sensing Lan Yus Holy Radiant Physique, these dark energies started to convulse wildly like cooking oil in a pot. These dark energies surged towards Lan Yu frenziedly, as though they were trying to purge her out of the ce because the energy on her was a direct opposite to it. Along with the dark energy, Chang Aos Daoist Rhyme followed suit and attacked her as well. It carried an energy that was tenacious and domineering. It was somewhat simr to the Daoist Rhyme of the Overlord Sage Tribe, but it had more regality to it, just like a superior emperor. With a frown, Lan Yu unleashed her Holy Radiant Physique to its limits and the Daoist Physique Transformation turned into countless light rays that streamed out in all directions. The dark energy and Chang Aos Daoist Rhyme were both forced to back away. Despite that, Lan Yu did not like how things were going. The dark energies from her surroundings kept on engulfing her, while Chang Ao kept a close eye on her at one side, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. He did not rush into his attack. His idea was to wait for Lan Yu to be exhausted before he dealt a blow, which would surely knock her out. At the arena. Chu Kuangrenughed. Heughed out of exasperation. The people around him could not help but feel spooked out when they heard hisugh. It was a bright and sunny day, yet it felt to them like the whole ce was plunged into a sub-zero atmosphere. Everybody started to have goosebumps all over them. How convenient. First, the Echo Ore Vein, and now, this swamp with dark energy. The setting that we get either improves the Sky Emperor Pce disciples strength or weakens our ck Heaven Sect disciples. How convenient. Chu Kuangrens tone was getting increasingly colder. Even though he sounded like he was about to do something, he still remained on his spot. However, the Thirteenth Prefect thought that it was better if he was as angry as he was just now. The calmer he looked, the more unpredictable he would be. The state that Chu Kuangren was in now was more unsettling for him. It was just like the calm before the storm. It may not look like much from the outside, but deep down, turbulent waves and violent tempest might already be stirring. Inside the Thousand Terrain Secret Realm swamp. Lan Yu was engaged in a fierce battle. Chang Aosbat strength was not stronger than Chang Tians, but with the oppression from the dark energy which surrounded them, Lan Yusbat strength could not be fully unleashed, so she remained at a disadvantage. This is bad. Lan Yus eyebrows furrowed. If things continued down this way, her spiritual power would be consumed by the dark energy around her before Chang Ao could defeat her. At the thought of that, Lan Yu activated her spiritual power to its limit, and infinite rays of divine rays erupted. Holy Incineration!! The eruption of the white mes immediately set the dark energy aze. The Holy Incineration burned through huge amounts of dark energy, and the initially strong miasma was thinned out a lot within an instant. Upon seeing this, Chang Aos expression changed slightly. I didnt think that youd be willing to use up so much of your spiritual power to dissipate these dark energies. I hate to break it to you but the dark energy here is boundless. Very soon, it would amass again and what you just did would be in vain. Well, I only need to defeat you before the dark energy in this ce regathers, Lan Yu remarked nonchntly. Oh, how much spiritual power do you have left for you to give such a bold im? Chang Ao sneered. I have enough! Without saying further, Lan Yu used all her might to charge at Chang Ao. Holy Incineration, Divine Rain of Light, Static Light Fist She pulled off all kinds of moves at her opponent, thinking only about the attack and not defense! Under such a barrage of attack, Chang Ao was surprisingly held back. All he could do was to fend off all the attacks which left no space for him to strike back. Eventually, Lan Yu found the opening to strike down her Scepter of Light on Chang Ao. Tremendous energy was unleashed and her opponent was sted into the swamp. Have I seeded? Lan Yu thought to herself. That hit she made was hard to endure even for Honorable Supremes. Haha, shame. What a shame. Just then, Chang Ao dashed out from the swamp, but there was now a ck inner armor on top of his tattered clothing. It was this inner armor that helped him to fend off a huge portion of the damage. Sage Armor! Yes. Too bad, if it werent for this Sage Armor, that hit you made just now couldve really beaten me. Chang Aoughed and said. Then, he threw out a punch, in which a majestic Daoist Rhyme erupted and sted Lan Yu, who had only very little spiritual power left, into the swamp. Inside there was filled with incredibly strong dark energy. In just an instant, those dark energies surged into Lan Yus body frenziedly. Due to her depleted spiritual power, she could not do much to defend herself against the dark energy from attacking the insides of her body, destroying her interiorly. I think Ive won this battle. The ck Heaven Sect has lost! Chang Ao let out augh. While he was waiting to be teleported out and celebrate his victory, a bright white light suddenly gleamed underneath the swamp. Chang Aos expression changed. Whats going on? Such strong spiritual power and Daoist Rhyme, she cant possibly have this kind of energy left. Boom!! On the surface of the swamp, a spindrift was seen! Then, a white spear shot out from within the swamp! Chapter 307 - Lan Yu Breaks Through, The Final Battle, Chu Kuangren Is Not His Usual

Chapter 307: Lan Yu Breaks Through, The Final Battle, Chu Kuangren Is Not His Usual Self

A white spear shot out from beneath the swamp! This attack that came out of nowhere shocked Chang Ao. He threw out a wild fist in response to that and a surge of majestic Daoist Rhyme erupted! However, this white spear instantly pierced through the Daoist Rhyme, hitting that inner armor on his chest with brute force. The inner armor might be a Sage Armor, but the impact produced by the spear attack still made Chang Ao shriek in pain. With a bang, Chang Ao was sted off his feet and threw onto the ground. Back at the swamp, Lan Yu flew out of it slowly. Although she was fully covered in mud, her body still emitted a faint glow of divine light. You have broken through! Chang Aoid on the ground, his face filled with disbelief. He finally understood what had happened to Lan Yu. She had achieved a breakthrough in this battle, advancing from mid-stage tote-stage Honorable Realm!! I owe it to you for throwing me into the swamp. The tremendous amount of dark energy that seeped into my body unironically triggered a response in my Daoist Physique. I was already quite close to breaking through, but this external stimulus has saved me much time and effort. Lan Yu exined calmly. It was simr to when Chu Kuangren was training Shang Qingxue, where he used extreme heat to trigger the production of cold waves from her Daoist Physique. The dark energy could suppress the Power of Light, but to a certain degree, it could also stimte the growth of the Holy Radiant Physique. It was infinite just like the Yinyang Cycling. Of course, this was a very bold attempt, and if there were some missteps, her body could have exploded on the stop, killing her. One could only say that Lan Yu was extremely fortunate. Daoist Rhyme flowed within Lan Yus body as she held the Scepter of Light in her hands. Spiritual power amassed at the very tip of the scepter as she braced herself to plunge it in Chang Aos direction. Meanwhile, Chang Aoid on the ground with his bones and flesh already shattered by that hit earlier. It was extremely difficult for him to even make any slightest movement. If this were to go on, Chang Aos fate would surely be sealed! I admit defeat! At this critical moment, Chang Ao yelled at the top of his lungs, directly conceding defeat. Lan Yu kept her scepter away, but she continued to stride towards her opponent and kicked him forcefully, sending him into the depths of the swamp. This ones for Jun Yi. After that, the two of them were teleported back to the arena. Lan Yus face was so pale and her body was so limp that she nearly copsed onto the floor. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren got there in time to grab her in his arms. How was it? I may have broken through at the dying moments of the battle, but Ive exhausted way too much spiritual power. Especially that final blow I dealt sapped me of all my power. Here, take this pill and let your body recuperate. Chu Kuangren used his Spring Breeze Healing Technique and fed her a pill. He then entrusted Shang Qingxue to Lan Yus care. Not far away. The Sky Emperor Pce Lord did not look delighted at all. D*mn it. How did we lose that one? Cant believe how lucky that Lan Yu was to have broken through in her realm at the veryst moment. D*mn it. Now its tied at one each. His eyes gleamed ominously as he said to a young man beside him, Jin Yun, next battle, youre up. You have to win it for me! Got it, Pce Lord. That young man who went by the name of Jin Yun nodded his head. Back at the ck Heaven Sect camp. Murong Xuan stepped out and said, Sect Leader, this Jin Yun cultivates Ice-based Technique, so my Divine Nine Suns Art would counter it just nicely. Let me go on this final battle. I wont lose it. Murong Xuans eyes glittered with a sh of resoluteness. Alright, just be careful. Chu Kuangren gently nodded. The final battle of the championship. Murong Xuan versus Sky Emperor Pces Jin Yun. Let the battle begin! The two walked into the circle of light. The moment they stepped foot inside the circle of light, Murong Xuan immediately felt a gush of coldness sweep up his body. He then found himself inside a snowy mountain range. With that, boos rang out from the audience. The first one could pass off as a coincidence, the second could just be an ident, but for a third urrence, there was no other exnation for this. Of all three battles, not one of the settings did not favor the Sky Emperor Pce at all. If someone were to im that no rigging was done in this, nobody would believe the story. What the h*ck? Isnt this obviously rigged against the ck Heaven Sect? Exactly, surely someone did some tinkering behind the scenes! I dont think you can call this a coincidence anymore. How toxic. The ck Heaven Sect had fought their way to the final with nothing but their strength alone, just to face such an unfair disadvantage at the finals. Sigh, the ck Heaven Sect can only me themselves for being too powerful. Besides, theyve won a billion soulstones from the Sky Emperor Pce too. I dont think the Sky Emperor Pce Lord would just let this slide past him. He mustve used some dirty tactics to buy off the First City. Whats the point of doing this? Why dont they just crown the Sky Emperor Pce as champions? Well, I reckon the Sky Emperor Pce doesnt care that much about the championship anymore. They just want to humiliate the ck Heaven Sect. Everyone in the audience was engrossed in their own theories. For goodness sakes, the adjudicators are clearly on the Sky Emperor Pces side. Nangong Huangmented in dissatisfaction. The rest of the Daoists were extremely furious too. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren seemed calm andposed, almost as though he was not at all surprised by this scene that had unfolded before him. This Chu Kuangren is really a patient man. The Overlord Sage Tribe Leader could not resist a jab at him when he saw his adversarys face. How the hell did the Sky Emperor Pce bribe the judges? This doesnt seem right. Some of the orthodoxies leaders nced at Chu Kuangren and felt that something was amiss when they saw the calm look on his face. Hes way too calm. The School of White Lotuss Leader said after taking a deep breath. As ck Heaven Sects ally, the School of White Lotuss Leader knew very well what kind of person Chu Kuangren was. He was not the type who would do nothing in face of unfairness. Now that he was met with such a daylight robbery in thepetition, there was no way he was going to just sit there and do nothing. It would certainly go against his previous acts. This is the Chu Kuangren who destroyed the Murong and Shang n, and the same person who slew the Sages. Why does he look nothing like what they have said about him? There were also some other sage orthodoxies leaders who smiled and said while shaking their heads. Why do I feel that something is not right? The Thunder Falcon Tribe Leader, Linghu n Head, and the others exchanged nces with each other, where they saw the simr fear and concern in each others eyes. Just as people said, those who understand you most are your enemies. Linghu n Head and the Thunder Falcon Tribe Leader understood Chu Kuangren way more than the other orthodoxy leaders could ever have. They knew very clearly that the calmness in Chu Kuangren now was very unusual for him. Either way, spection remains spection. What if Chu Kuangren had changed his behavior? What if after years of leading a sect had made his temperament milder? The rest of the crowd thought to themselves. Very soon, they redirected their gaze back at thepetition. They saw that Murong Xuan and Jin Yun, who had just stepped into the snowy mountain, stood far apart, facing each other. Jin Yun said casually, What a good ce this is. Indeed. You cultivate Ice-based Dao, so this snowy mountain must be an ideal ce for you. Its good for me too, since this makes winning a little more fun. Murong Xuan took out his longsword and said indifferently. Immediately after that, an incredibly zing hot Daoist Rhyme was released from his body, and the ice and snow around him quickly melted into puddles of water. He dashed towards his opponent as he swung his longsword, not bothered about the effect from the snowy winds all around him. He summoned all his strength and charged towards Jin Yun like a madman! Facing such a ferocious attack, Jin Yun was initially held back, but he slowly adjusted himself to it. He started to harness the power from the snowy winds to amplify his own cultivation techniques, striking back at Murong Xuan. cier Storm!! Spiritual power surged around Jin Yuns entire body as a chilly Daoist Rhyme began to spread outwards. Then, it turned into countless ice crystals that, along with the snowy wind, sted towards Murong Xuan. In the face of this attack, Murong Xuan simply covered his whole body with ayer of crimson red me and let the ice crystals cut through his body. However, he still continued to charge towards Jin Yun with his longsword striking out fiercely. The searing heat from his me wave melted the icy snow before it hit Jin Yuns body and sent him flying. H*ck, does this b*stard not want to live anymore? Chapter 308 - The Black Heaven Sect Has Won, All Of You Can Head Back First, The

Chapter 308: The ck Heaven Sect Has Won, All Of You Can Head Back First, The Real Show Has Just Begun

Does he not want his life anymore? Jin Yuns scalp tingled when he saw how Murong Xuan was giving his all into that attack. His opponent was already one whole level stronger than him, but since he had the advantage from the environment, he should be able to win this. Even so, Murong Xuan was such a lunatic. He had put everything in the attack, ignoring any defense, as if he did not n toe out of this alive. How horrifying was the power of a person who was willing to risk it all?! Jin Yun finally had a taste of it. The crimson mes pranced all over thendscape as the scorching sword qi transformed into heat waves that rolled and tumbled on the snowy ice grounds. It was the only thing that illuminated the entirend of snow. In this battle, Murong Xuan had already sustained quite some cuts on his body from the ice crystals. Through these wounds, the frostbite was eroding into his body, freezing his limbs and bones. Right opposite him, Jin Yun, who had also sustained quite a few injuries stared at the stiffened Murong Xuan and sneered at him. The freezing qi within these ice crystals of mine can eat into your meridians and flesh, freezing your heart and other organs. You should be finding it hard to make any movements now. I hate to break it to you, but Im going to win this battle, Jin Yun said. Its still too early to say that. Murong Xuan smiled back at him as crimson red mes surged out from his body, rapidly dispelling all the freezing qi inside his body. Jin Yuns pupils narrowed when he saw that. I cant believe you let the spiritual power burn inside your body like that. Such method of dispelling freezing qi is not beneficial at all because the mes would scald your body too! Youre a madman. Do you not want to live anymore? A hint of misery swept across Murong Xuans face, but he still grinned and said, Aspared to my spiritual mound crippling and the training that Sect Leader has given me, this little pain is nothing. Ive already promised that I would win this battle!! He charged towards his enemy and unleashed a second barrage of attacks. The more badly injured he was, the more ferocious his attacks became. Inferno wrapped around his body as the longsword shrieked within his grasp. The ice-cold snow surrounding him did nothing to make him back down. The current Murong Xuan was like a me demon who had just walked out of hell. This is bad. Real bad! Fear started to ovee Jin Yun as he watched this self-destructive attack. Divine Nine Suns Art, Seven Sol sh! Murong Xuan gathered all the spiritual power inside his body. With his body as the source point, majestic mes gushed out, forming seven giant fireballs! As if they were seven suns that zed with incredibly high temperatures, the entire snowy mountain was sent into an avnche under its sheer force. Merged with some sword qi, seven bright suns wereshed out towards his enemy!! Ice Prism Mirror!! Jin Yun howled and set his spiritual power in motion. Ice-based Daoist Rhyme erupted instantaneously and fused with spiritual power, it turned into a hexagonal ice mirror right in front of him! The first fireball disintegrated when it sted onto the ice mirror! Strength qi swept across all directions. Following that was the second fireball, and the third one, then the fourth one When the fifth fireball struck the ice mirror, it finally gave way to the pressure and cracks started to show before it shattered into countless ice crystals. The sixth and then seventh fireball struck Jin Yun directly! The scorching Fire-based sword qi prated Jin Yuns body, wildly destroying his insides that he squealed in agonizing pain. Finally, with a loud thud, Jin Yun copsed onto the ground with smoke billowing from all over his body. Murong Xuan was lying on the ground too. He was so exhausted from his final move that it was difficult for him to even move one finger. Upon seeing this, the crowd could not help but stare at each other. What is it now? Is this a draw? Dont tell me they need a rematch? No, wait. Guys, look. What met their eyes was the image of Murong Xuan, who initiallyid slump on the ground, slowly crawling back to his feet from the snowy ground. Although it was a bit of a struggle, he still managed to stand firm on his feet. Meanwhile, opposite him, Jin Yun tried to get up as well, but he did not seed. In the end, his head cocked to one side and he passed out. At this, Murong Xuan raised his arm high in the sky and announced his victory! The crowd immediately burst into a roar. Weve won! The ck Heaven Sect has won! Weve finally won! Haha, what a turnaround! All hail the ck Heaven Sect! Besides Chu Kuangren, Nangong Huan, Qin Wushuang, and the few other Daoists were extremely delighted too. They were so happy that they jumped in joy. However,pared to the joy from people around him, Chu Kuangren looked very calm instead. His gaze was cold and he remained emotionless. He went to the arena and held up the heavily wounded Murong Xuan. Do you not want your life anymore? Chu Kuangren chided him. Heh, Ive promised Sect Leader that Ill bring the championship home with us. I cant just go back on my words, can I? Murong Xuan let out a light chuckle. As soon as he finished his sentence, he finally could not hold on anymore and fainted. Sigh, another one bites the dust. Chu Kuangren cast him a Spring Breeze Healing Technique, then ordered Nangong Huang and the rest, All of you can head back first. The people around them were puzzled. Sect Leader, but weve won, are we not going to im the prize? Its cool. Ill fetch the prize home for you. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. Lan Yu pondered for a while before she said to Nangong Huang and the others, Lets all go back first. Im sure Master has got this covered. Well alright then. Nangong Huang and the rest seemed to have realized something too. With that, the few of them left the arena. Not far away, the Sky Emperor Pce Lord was so furious that he almost flew off the handle. Weve lost. How could we have lost!! How is this possible?! Ive already taken such measures, and we still managed to lose. How the heck are those ck Heaven Sect disciples so d*mn strong?! The Sky Emperor Pce Lord was incredibly cheesed off, but there was nothing he could do about it. Back at the adjudicators booth. With extreme reluctance, the Thirteenth Prefect announced the final results, The championship hase to its conclusion, and the winner is the ck Heaven Sect! Loud cheers came from the crowd. The sage orthodoxies, on the other hand, simply shook their heads and sighed. The ck Heaven Sect still managed to win it in the end. Yeah, this sect is too powerful. I cant believe that Chu Kuangren aside, they still have so many outstanding sky-prides. Nheless, very soon, the audience realized that something was amiss. Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and the others had already left?! What was going on? Were they not going to im their prizes? Chu Kuangren is still here. The audience shifted their gaze to Chu Kuangren, feeling extremely confused. In the adjudicators booth, the Thirteenth Prefect eximed in a simrly confused manner, Sect Leader Chu, you guys have won, but why have those disciples of yours left so soon? Theyve given their all in thispetition, so I asked them to go back for some rest first. The other matters shall be taken care of by me, their Sect Leader. Youre helping them im their prizes then, sounds fine. The Thirteenth Prefect fetched out a Yin and Yang Ring. When he was passing over the ring to Chu Kuangren, all he saw was that a fair-skinned palm was increasing in size in front of him before it pped his face. The Thirteenth Prefect was inadvertently mmed off his seat and flung onto the wall. Holding onto the Yin and Yang Ring, Chu Kuangren then said coldly, Aside from fetching their prizes, Im also going to seek justice for them!! This sudden change in events stunned everyone at the scene. Chu Kuangren had hit a judge?! The various other sage orthodoxies, who were already on their way out, all stopped to have a look. Oh, itsing. The real show has just begun! The eyes of the Thunder Falcon Tribe Leader, Linghu n Head, and the others lit up. The School of White Lotuss Leader could not help but shake her head and said, I knew it. This fellow has to do something when hes met with such unjust treatment. He mustve held it in for a very long time and could only keep his fury contained until this moment. It mustve been tough for him. In the adjudicators booth, the Eleventh and Twelfth Prefect were so startled that they jolted up from their seats. They stared at Chu Kuangren with incredible rage. What do you think youre doing?! Chapter 309 - Issue A Public Apology, Or I Will Tear Down The First City

Chapter 309: Issue A Public Apology, Or I Will Tear Down The First City

What do you think youre doing! In the adjudicators booth, the Eleventh and Twelfth Prefect stood up as they red at Chu Kuangren with extreme rage. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangrens body emitted a chilly Daoist Rhyme that enveloped the entire arena in an instant, almost forcing the two Prefects down on all fours. The both of them were incredibly terrified. They were both Honorable Supremes. Yet in front of Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhyme, they had been oppressed to this degree. Deep down inside, they thought it was very ridiculous. Are you guys actually asking me what Im going to do? Hah, thats funny. Chu Kuangren chuckled before he said emotionlessly, Cancelling the points system, banning the use of pills Ive tolerated all that nonsense. But you keep testing my boundaries again and again. Cheating in front of the public eye, using the Thousand Terrains Secret Realm against my sect, do you guys really think Im blind?! Chu Kuangren shouted thest sentence, and the Daoist Rhyme that emitted from his body became even more horrifying. The whole arena was shrouded in his fury, making all the sect leaders and sky-prides incredibly petrified. Chang Tian, Chang Ao, Xiao Tianye, Li Yin, and the rest of the sky-prides inadvertently shuddered in fear as they watched the white-robed figure in front of them unbelievably. Just his domineering aura alone denied them any form of resistance, so much so that they were almost forced onto the ground. How scary could this person get?! Is this Chu Kuangrens true form? He didnt even use his full strength when he was dealing with Chang Tian earlier. Maybe to him, that was just like toying with a tiny little ant In face of Chu Kuangrens fury, the few adjudicators on the adjudicators booth felt like their heads were about to explode from the extreme fear they felt. Chu Kuangren, what do you want? I need an exnation! Chu Kuangren said coldly, We, the ck Heaven Sect, demand an exnation from the First City! I want the First City and also the people who bribed you to reveal what happened behind the scenes in thispetition and issue a public apology to the ck Heaven Sect! Reveal what happened behind the scenes?! Upon hearing that, the Sky Emperor Pce Lord and the few Prefects faces turned solemn. In fact, most people were able to tell that there was something fishy going on backstage. Nevertheless, things would remain spection unless there was evidence, hence this incident would not affect the First City much. However, if the organizers were to reveal any insider information, it would signify the admittance of responsibility from both the Sky Emperor Pce and the First City, hence confirming this spection. This would then hugely affect them. The most direct consequence of all would be the damage to their reputation! Chu Kuangren, dont you dare go too far! Oh, have I gone too far? Alright, let me offer you an alternative then, and that is to let me tear down First City!! Once that sentence was spoken, a tremendous domineering aura abruptly rained down from above! That aura also contained an overbearing Sage Daoist Rhyme. A Sage had arrived. A ck-robed middle-aged man was seen walking down from the sky. His gaze was electrifying as he stared at Chu Kuangren directly in the eye and said, Rumor has it that a certain Chu Kuangren does things in extreme arrogance and disregard. Today, Ive finally got to witness the truth in that statement. The ck Heaven Sect has already won the championship, yet you still want to tear down our First City. Where did you get this logic from?! The Eleventh and Twelfth Prefect seemed delighted at the mans arrival. Greetings, Third Prefect! This ck-robed middle-aged man was the Third Prefect of the First City and one of the three Sages of the First City the person who was currently in charge. Chu Kuangren remained resolute despite the Sages appearance and said coldly, We, the ck Heaven Sect, could have breezed through thepetition. But because of your lies and deceit, my disciples have been heavily injured and almost lost their lives in the process. Do you really think all would be well after weve won thepetition?! Do you think were dumb? The same offer remains on the table, either the First City issue a public apology, or I shall tear down the First City today! Very well. Thats quite impressive, Chu Kuangren. Since you dare to be so arrogant and defiant, Id like to see you try tearing down the First City! The Third Prefect was so angry that he smiled, and a powerful Sages aura erupted from his body. This aura was much more intimidating than most of the Sages Chu Kuangren had faced in the past. It was even stronger than Shang ns Sixth-Step Sage. A Seventh-Step Sage! This Third Prefect of the First City was a Seventh-Step Sage! Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and analyzed his adversarys strength. Seems like we have ourselves a battle here. The Descendant Self Sword at Chu Kuangrens waist unsheathed itself. Sharp-edged sword qi wrecked chaos in the air, and upon seeing how the situation had unfolded, no one in the crowd dared to remain in their seat. Everyone hastily left the scene. This was a Sage-level battle! Aspared to this, the battles in the championship earlier were nothing but mere small fights. If one were to stay put and get caught in this battle, not even Honorables would be able to escape unscathed. Ive been longing to fight with you. Bring it on. The Third Prefect said calmly. He then mmed out a palm. A massive amount of spiritual energy amassed and formed into a giant pearly-white hand. Along with a violent storm, it thennded down on Chu Kuangren! This hit was so ferocious that the whole arena was sent into a quake. However, Chu Kuangren showed no signs of hesitance as he returned with a simr palm attack. A golden-colored spiritual power surged before it turned into a giant gold hand. A gush of boundless, colossal Buddhist Light illuminated and sted itself at that iing giant hand. Sage Ruler Technique, Giant Palm of Exorcism! Boom!! The two giant hands collided violently in mid-air! With the golden Buddhist Light and the white spiritual energy mixed together, a violent shockwave spread out in all directions and crashed onto the entire arena. The ground was split open, sand and dust swirled about, and the walls began to crumble Vehement strength qi was continuously sted onto the audience seat. In an instant, the audience stand was reduced into a rumble and a state of chaos. The audience, who had fled the scene earlier, could not help but shudder at this sight. If they were to dy their escape, they would have been turned into a puddle of meat sludge by now. This Sage-level battle was way too terrifying to them. Tsk, a Buddhist Technique. Compassion is central to the Buddhist teachings, but it seems to me that youve learned nothing about the essence of Buddhism, Sect Leader Chu. The Third Prefect let out a light scoff. Ive never been a man of Buddhism myself. But even though I do know that Buddhism emphasizespassion, I also know that they can be fierce too! Chu Kuangren sat crossed legs as an immense Buddhist Light surged from all over his body, projecting into a Giant Golden Buddha in the air. It was the Emperor Technique, Tathagata Rebirth Mantra! Sat in mid-air, the Giant Golden Buddha threw out a fist attack towards the Third Prefect, with Buddhist Light gushing out like a tsunami. Contained within it was an Emperors Aura! Faced against such an attack, the Third Prefects face turned grim and an incredibly ferocious Daoist Rhyme erupted from his body, forming a barrier to shield him. However, even though he was a Seventh-Step Sage, a spiritual barrier alone was not enough to defend him against this attack. With a loud boom, the spiritual barrier was smashed into smithereens!! The immense power of this attack also sted the Third Prefect several hundred meters off his feet. His hair, which was held together by a hairpin, was loose after this one hit, making him look like a real mess. Everybody from the various sage orthodoxies was stunned when they witnessed that Giant Golden Buddha. That power was way too terrifying. One attack alone was enough to st a Seventh-Step Sage into the air! In the current world of Buddhism, there are certainly less than a handful of people who can do this. So for Chu Kuangren to have such Buddhist Technique on him, which he has mastered to this extent, is too unbelievable. I heard that some Buddhists regard him as a reincarnated living Buddha. I initially thought that this was just some kind of joke, but now it seems that their reason is valid. This Buddhist Light is indeed unprecedented. Chapter 310 - Striking Down Two Islands In Succession, Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang

Chapter 310: Striking Down Two Inds In Session, Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang Intervenes

Chu Kuangren cast the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra, sting the Third Prefect off his feet with a single m. The Third Prefects hair was a mess, and there was a shocked expression on his face. He had heard stories of Chu Kuangren ying Sages before, but he was a Seventh-Step Sage, for crying out loud! He had only one step left before he would be a Great Sage. The level he was on was definitely notparable to just any other normal Sage. Yet, Chu Kuangren only needed one hit to send him flying! On top of that, it looked like he did it so easily. This guys powers are scary. Although the Third Prefect had been humiliated from being sted off his feet with a single m, he did not recklessly charge at his opponent. Instead, he stayed where he was to recover his strength while observing Chu Kuangren. Seeing the state he was in, Chu Kuangren chuckled. Whats the matter? A mighty Seventh-Step Sage has be a timid coward who doesnt even dare to return the attack? He withdrew his Buddhist Light, and the Giant Golden Buddha disappeared. Do you really think this would be enough to soothe my anger? Today, Im tearing down this First City of yours no matter what!! Once he finished his sentence, Chu Kuangren turned his gaze to the thirteen little inds floating atop of the First City. That was the Prefect Ind, which was where the Thirteenth Prefect resides. He then leaped into the air and turned into a stream of light, swiftly ascending to that small ind situated high in the air. I shall begin by tearing down this small ind! His speed was incredible. His Phantom Light Strike was cast to its limit. When the Third Prefect was just about to stop him from doing so, Chu Kuangren was already an ind atop the air. A majestic Daoist Rhyme instantaneously exploded, shaking the ground, and dreadful earth qi was summoned skyward! Under the influence of Chu Kuangrens Doist Rhyme and spiritual power, this earth qi was amassed high up in the air to form a towering, lofty Ancient Godly Mountain!! Stop right there!! The Third Prefect yelled out. However, Chu Kuangren acted as though he did not hear that and raised one arm, sending the Godly Mountain crashing down. Boom!! The collision that the Godly Mountain made sent ripples throughout the entire atmosphere. Violent gusts swept across the ce and as the small ind shook violently, its ground began to break open When Chu Kuangren was in the Honorable Realm, the Human Mountain Seal that he cast was already sufficient to rival against a Sage, and now, he was at the Honorable Supreme Realm! The sheer power of this hit was intimidating even for the likes of the Third Prefect, who was a Seventh-Step Sage! When the Third Prefect arrived in front of the impending crashing Godly Mountain, a powerful Sages aura erupted from his body. He abruptly struck out a palm and the spiritual power transformed into a giant white hand that flew towards the Godly Mountain. In a st, the descent of the Godly Mountain was halted! However, the ground underneath the Third Prefect suddenly sunk in. Then, the whole ind began to quake and tilt to one side. So, you want to hold it off, but can you withstand it? Chu Kuangren sneered softly. As the spiritual power inside his body started to surge, the Six Great Supreme Foundation Levels began to radiate with divine light! Infinite Daoist Rhymes started to flow on the surface of his body. It was the Supreme Daoist Physique, the Transcendent Coalescent Daoist Physique!! This Daoist Physique was very strong as it not only allowed Chu Kuangren to summon the Transcendental Might, but it also amplified whichever technique that he was using. The help of the Transcendent Coalescent Daoist Physique strengthened the Human Mountain Seals powers by multiple folds that the horrifying Godly Mountain shattered the giant white hand! With a loud crash, the Godly Mountain mmed the Third Prefect onto the small ind! In this split second, boundless majestic earth qi hit the whole small ind frenziedly. This ind which was about sixteen kilometers in diameter had crumbled, and with its floatation spell damaged, it suddenly dropped down from the sky. Seeing that the ind had crashed, the First City cultivators were so scared that their faces turned pale. They began to scramble for safety. Is he mad? This Chu Kuangren must be crazy. This act is equivalent to dering war with the First City. Sigh, the First City did go overboard this time, corrupting such a prestigious championship. Goodness. They could have chosen to offend anybody but that madman, and now that went well. Who the hell is capable of stopping this guy? The First City cultivators could not help but remark emotionally after witnessing the crashnding of that small ind. They were deeply shocked to their core. The thirteen small inds had floated atop the First Citys sky for so many years, and they had never had to experience any anomaly. Yet, someone had struck it down! This event was a great shock to the people of the First City. Bang The small ind eventually crashed onto the First City, with dust sweeping in all directions like a tsunami. Everything within about a hundred kilometers had been affected as well, hence the number of buildings that were destroyed was up to several hundred. However, Chu Kuangren was still not satisfied after smashing down an ind. He dashed towards a second small ind. The crowd of sect orthodoxy folks was dumbfounded by what they saw. Goodness me, things are about to get crazy. Destroying one ind was not enough for him. Does Chu Kuangren really n to rip apart this number one city in the world?! This monstrous act is outrageous!!! Thunder Falcon Tribe Leader, Linghu n Head, and a few others knew that Chu Kuangren could do insane things, but they had never imagined that he would be this crazy. The First City, the number one city in the world! This city had several Sages backing them, even top sage orthodoxies like the Overlord Sage Tribe and the Sky Emperor Pce did not dare to make enemies with them. As for Chu Kuangren, he was just starting to tear the whole city! down Chu Kuangren arrived on top of the second small ind. One of the Prefects resided over this ind. After watching Chu Kuangren smack down a whole ind, consternation had already filled this Prefects soul. So, he went to the very center of the ind and cast a formation spell, which enshrouded the ind with a white light barrier. Oh, enchanted boundary formation spell, but do you think this can stop me? Chu Kuangren let out an eerieugh. This time, he did not use the Human Mountain Seal. Instead, he pulled out the Descendant Self Sword at his waist and struck down the longsword, where a dazzling brilliance of purple light carved across the sky. The sword raysshed onto the white light barrier like a meteor shower. Like huge rocks dropping onto the surface of ake, the surface of the white light barrier started to quiver intensely, forming circles after circles of ripples that spread wildly. Soon after, cracks started to form on the barrier. With a loud crack sound, this light barrier abruptly imploded under this purple sword ray. The sword ray then hit the small ind without any resistance. The horrifying impact instantly sted that Prefect into the air, and the floatation spell on the ind waspletely destroyed too. With a loud bang, another small ind had fallen. Chu Kuangren did not say anything as he approached the next ind. Just then, the Third Prefect, who had previously been crushed into the ind by the Human Mountain Seal and then dropped onto the ground, suddenly dashed out from the debris. He blocked Chu Kuangrens way, and without a word, he unleashed the power of his Seventh-Step Sage levelbat strength to its limits. Chu Kuangren, the First City will never give in to you!! The Third Prefects raven hair drifted aloft in the air as heshed out attacks after attacks at Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren could not help but sneer at this statement. Never give in? So you think we ck Heaven Sect will give in to you then?! He held the Descendant Self Sword in one hand and his sword qi began to soar. Under such power, even a Seventh-Step Sage like the Third Prefect could do little to steer himself to the upper hand. Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang, do you still not want to show yourself? Do you really wish to only show up when the First City has been destroyed? The Third Prefect suddenly yelled out. In the direction of the Sky Emperor Pce, a middle-aged man in a gold silk robe walked out. He was the Sky Emperor Pces Sage. It was him who had bribed the Third Prefect, and the person who made thetter do all those little sneaky stuff throughout thepetition. Everything that Chu Kuangren was doing right now was attributed to this man. Chapter 311 - Battling Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang, The Third Prefect, The Other

Chapter 311: Battling Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang, The Third Prefect, The Other Sages Joined In

Chu Kuangren, an open apology is off the table, but we can still negotiate forpensation, Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang said firmly. Screw off. Chu Kuangren sneered. The Sky Emperor Pce already owes us a billion soulstones and two Sage Weapons. Do you think I care about somepensation?! In that case, Ill take it as theres no room for negotiations? Thats right. Its either you openly apologize andpensate us by revealing the truth for all to know and return justice to my disciples, or I shall pay a visit to the Sky Emperor Pce after tearing down the First City! Chu Kuangren said arrogantly in midair. The Third Prefect and Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang grimaced displeasingly at Chu Kuangrens remark. Chu Kuangren, are you seriously going to blow this issue out of proportion just for a few disciples? Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang asked puzzledly. The audiences had the same question. The ck Heaven Sect had won the championship, and aside from a few disciples getting injured, there were no major issues. Did Chu Kuangren have to react the way he did just for some collusion? It was crazy. They could notprehend his reasoning at all. Never had they seen a Sect Leader behaving so erratically. Should Sect Leaders not take into ount the bigger picture and prioritize the development of their orthodoxies? Yet, Chu Kuangren seemed like he was aiming for the opposite. He had utterly destroyed any semnce of diplomacy with other reputable orthodoxies such as the First City and the Sky Emperor Pce just for a few disciples. Was it not a rash decision?! It would be understandable if Chu Kuangren would like to seekpensation from the First City and Sky Emperor Pce. However, what benefit would it bring to the ck Heaven Sect if he were to force them into issuing a public apology? There was no practical benefit to it at all. Do I have to? Let me tell you this, you may not care about loyalty and justice at all. But to me, theyre the most important things in this world! My disciples have suffered from injustice and you think your meagerpensations can sweep everything under the rug? Thats impossible! Chu Kuangren said determinedly. To Chu Kuangren, any orthodoxy that dwelled purely in superficial benefits may develop quickly, but they would neverst long. Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang were the future pirs of the ck Heaven Sect, hence Chu Kuangren must not ignore the injustices done to them just for some superficial benefits. He would do the same even if Murong Xuan and the other disciples did not care. That was because Chu Kuangren cared! Since he was the ck Heaven Sect Leader, he felt the duty and obligation to seek justice for his disciples! Besides, although at first nce, there seemed to be no benefits to forcing the First City and the Sky Emperor Pce into issuing an open apology, it would increase the ck Heaven Sects reputation in the long run. In turn, this would boost the confidence of their disciples and instill pride in their identities. These unseen benefits were what mattered most! Chu Kuangren, youre a lunatic! Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang said solemnly. A lunatic? For my ck Heaven Sect disciples, I dont care if Ive gone crazy! Chu Kuangren let out a peal ofughter and instantly activated a burst of terrifying Daoist Rhymes, unleashing his palm technique onto another floating ind. The Third Prefect attempted to block his attack but he was still sted hundreds of feet away. Chu Kuangrensbat strength cannot be underestimated. Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang, join me in defeating him! the Third Prefect said loudly. Alright. Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang nodded. They would never agree to issue an open apology as it would significantly damage their reputations. The only choice left was for them to defeat Chu Kuangren. Or even kill him! At that thought, a killing intent shed across both their eyes. Bring it on! Chu Kuangren retrieved his Sacred Emerald Sword Case and summoned three hundred and sixty-five swords, merging all of them into an enigmatic sword formation. Four Seasons Sword Formation! It was a legendary sword formation. Its power was strong enough for Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang and the Third Prefect to realize that they were in trouble. The formations sharp sword qi transversed back-and-forth through their surroundings, and contained within it was the mythical essence of the four seasons cycle, which was very difficult to dodge. All Prefects, attack Chu Kuangrens body and distract his attention so that he cannot focus on controlling the sword formation, the Third Prefectmanded loudly. Several prefects then emerged from the remaining floating inds. These cultivators were of at least a Supreme Honorable or above. Some of them had even transcended into a Boundary Sage. Each one of them was a remarkable fighter. It was shocking just how strong the people of the First City were. Attack! Chu Kuangren, dont you dare think the First City is defenseless! Apart from the First Prefect and the Second Prefect, the remaining prefects each came out of their hiding spot and unleashed their distinctive yet destructive Daoist Rhymes! Their violent aura filled the void and shook the ground! Facing the iing attack, Chu Kuangren did not show any signs of fear. He simply channeled the sword qi within his body to form four attacking sword qi clones! Each of these clones was wielding a treasured sword as they engaged with the prefects. Boom, boom, boom Their terrifying sword qi erupted from the void and was unleashed upon the prefects. Chu Kuangrens battle strength was unbelievably strong, and his sword qi clones were not to be underestimated either. Each clone possessed thebat strength of a Boundary Sage, dragging the prefects into a tough fight. These sword qi clones are strong! Damn it, no one weaker than a Sage can defeat Chu Kuangrens clones. This bastards way too powerful. We cant attack Chu Kuangrens real body. Judging from the strengths of his sword formation, Im afraid Third Prefect would not be able to hold it much longer either. Is there anything else that can disrupt his sword formation? Just then, a sudden ck fist attack suddenly came out of nowhere and hit Chu Kuangrens sword formation. With that, the formation was sessfully disrupted and a gap was formed. The Third Prefect and Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang immediately took the opportunity and rushed out the formation. Oh, its Graygrill Sage. Chu Kuangren looked into the distance. He could see Graygrill Sage slowly recovering his fists. It was him who unleashed the fist attack. Chu Kuangren, youre too cocky in your ways. Today, I shall join the other two Sages in bringing you down. Its time for you to realize that just because youre strong, it doesnt mean you can do whatever you want! The Graygrill Sage spoke in a self-righteous tone and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Having an unpleasant past with Chu Kuangren, he could not let go of the opportunity to join forces with the Sky Emperor Pce and the First City in bringing him down. Pft, judging by your behavior in the ck Warrior Domain, Im surprised you still have the face to call me cocky. What a joke. No matter, arent you just finding excuses to make me pay for your arm? Perhaps this time, I should just chop your brain down instead! Chu Kuangren said coldly. Too bad, you wont be able to do it this time. Another ring voice rang out from the void. A bolt of white lightning struck from above and transformed into a silver-haired elder. The elder possessed a remarkably strong body as he radiated with a boundlessly destructive aura. He was none other than the Thunder Falcon Tribes Sage. Chu Kuangren, you shall be held ountable for killing the Thunder Falcon Tribes Young Emperor, Lei Ao. The Thunder Falcon Tribes Sage said calmly. Pfft, who wouldve thought that you two would appear in my battle against the First City and the Sky Emperor Pce? How interesting. Chu Kuangren then smiled as he looked into the void. The rest of you Sages, stop looking from the sidelines anymore. If any of you wishes to join in, be my guest! Lets make this an exciting battle! Chapter 312 - Six Sages Join The Battle, Chu Kuangren Is Excited

Chapter 312: Six Sages Join The Battle, Chu Kuangren Is Excited

Chu Kuangren had always been a dominating figure. For the past few years, having several Sages fallen in his hands had created a diforting concern amongst many sage orthodoxies. However, no one had the courage nor excuse to make Chu Kuangren pay. Now. They had a valid reason to do so. After winning the championship, Chu Kuangren had proceeded to create chaos in the First City. The sage orthodoxies could use the perfect excuse of assisting the Third Prefect to defend the city and kill Chu Kuangren in the process. Besides, the Sages of the First City, Sky Emperor Pce, Thunder Falcon Tribe, and Sage Overlord Tribe joining forces to attack Chu Kuangren had granted many Sages the courage they needed. After all, how would Chu Kuangren be able to defend himself against this many Sages? At this thought, many Sages were tempted. It was especially true for the sage orthodoxies who owed countless soulstones to Chu Kuangren in their previous bets. If Chu Kuangren was dead, they would be unshackled from that obligation! Chu Kuangren, its a shame that a ster youngster like you would have such bad manners and impulsiveness. This cannot be tolerated. I hope you dont me us for retaliating. A Sage emerged from the void. It was none other than the Third Forefather Linghu. Simr to the other sage orthodoxies, the Linghu n was also a rival of the ck Heaven Sect. If you want to fight me, just step out and cut the nonsense. Chu Kuangren said with his mouth twitching. Hmph, Chu Kuangren, you only have yourself to me. Your irresponsible act has made everyone turn against you. Another Sage stood out. It was the Tempest Mountains Sage yet another sage orthodox that had strained rtions with the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren calmly looked across the Sages who had emerged from their hiding. Sage Overlord Tribe, Thunder Falcon Tribe, Linghu n, Tempest Mountain, the First City, and Sky Emperor Pce Is there anyone else whod like to clear their issues with me? The remaining Sages exchanged looks but they did not step out. Although some were tempted to leverage on this opportunity to rid Chu Kuangren for good, there was still a considerable risk to this matter. The consequences would be grave should they fail. They did not wish to tread lightly into the danger zone. Elder Chu, I shall lend you my hand! At that moment, the School of White Lotuss Sage suddenly stood out. She had also hesitated for a moment. Nheless, she decided to assist Chu Kuangren at thest minute. Six Sages against Chu Kuangren! From the crowds perspectives, there was no way Chu Kuangren woulde out alive, not even with the School of White Lotuss Sages help. However, the School of White Lotus and ck Heaven Sect were diplomatic partners. If the White Lotus Sage did not offer her help, it would likely mark the end of their alliances. It was a gamble on the School of White Lotuss Sages part! A gamble that Chu Kuangren would somehow triumph in the face of such adversity. If Chu Kuangren seeded, it would strengthen the alliance between their orthodoxies. Haha, Im truly thankful for your kind intention, Daoist Sister. However, this is a matter that concerns only the ck Heaven Sect, so its best that I resolve this alone! Then, Chu Kuangren deflected the Self Descendant Sword in his hand and the surrounding three hundred and sixty-five swords were immediately aimed at the six Sages. Come, let me see what all you Sages are made of. Chu Kuangren grinned fearlessly. In fact, there was even a glimmer of excitement in his eyes! Lunatic! This bastards definitely a lunatic! One of the Sages thought to himself. To fight a Sage with a cultivation level below the Sage Realm was iprehensible, yet Chu Kuangren was glimmering with excitement. If he was not a lunatic, what else could he be?! In the First City, many cultivators were closely watching the situation too. They were all utterly dumbfounded. A single cultivator versus six Sages! Never had they imagined that they would one day witness such a scene. The sky-prides also felt a sense of indescribable frustration growing in them. They understood that Chu Kuangrens level was not one they would achieve for the foreseeable future. Chu Kuangren, hows he so daring?! Fighting six Sages at once despite not being a Sage yet. Only a lunatic like Chu Kuangren can pull off such a feat. This b*stards way too scary. As the spectators gazed upon the white-clothed figure in the air, they were struggling toprehend how ambitious that seemingly ordinary figure was! In the crowd. Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and the other members had also seen Chu Kuangren. They simply stared at this figure with an intense passion in their eyes. Did the Sect Leader do all of these for us? Jin Feiyan murmured. Thats right. Lan Yu nodded and continued, Judging by Masters personality, he definitely wont just sit aside and watch if were treated unfairly. Sect Leader Nangong Huang and the other members were overwhelmed with emotions. They were touched, resentful, and angry with themselves They were touched by what Chu Kuangren did for them, and resentful against the shameless acts of the Sky Emperor Pce and the First City. Moreover, they were angry with themselves. They were angry that they were too weak to do anything. They could only watch from the side as Chu Kuangren was out there protecting them. If they were stronger, would Chu Kuangren still have to face this all by himself? Lan Yu shared the same sentiment too. Never did she feel such a strong desire to be more powerful. Up in the air, Chu Kuangren was fighting against the six Sages! Once he activated his sword formation, the Thunder Falcon Tribe Sage immediately retrieved a ck ore and hurled it into the air. The ore sparkled with electricity before it generated a powerful maic force that severely limited Chu Kuangrens control over his sword formation. His swords were trembling in the air. Oh, its a Prime Ma! No, this is a Purified Prime Ma! Chu Kuangren studied the object closely. A normal Prime Ma would require several hundred kilograms in mass to disrupt his sword formation. It was the same technique the Shang n had used previously. However, the Prime Ma that the Thunder Falcon Sage used was all but a small piece. The object did not even weigh one kilogram, let alone several hundred kilograms. However, the maic force it emitted was far more disruptive than the one he had previously encountered in the Shang n, so it was no ordinary Prime Ma. It was made from the most precious elements in a Prime Ma a Purified Prime Ma! This Purified Prime Ma was a treasure that was at least a Sage-grade or above. Chu Kuangren, weve studied your abilities in detail. Do you really think we woulde unprepared? The Thunder Falcon Tribe Sageughed. The other Sages had also noticed the opportunity as their eyes lit up. The sword formation is restricted, and hisbat strength has been reduced. Use this opportunity to defeat him! Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang said loudly. Third Forefather Linghu was the first to attack. With his finger as his sword, Third Forefather Linghu channeled copious amounts of Daoist Rhymes into a frightening sword shadow and unleashed it upon Chu Kuangren. The sword attack was enough to create a deafening st in the void as if it was tearing it apart. Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! Graygrill Sage had also unleashed a fist attack, channeling his strength qi into a destructive ck fist qi and rained his power onto Chu Kuangren! Blue Dragon Sword Art! As the Tempest Mountain Sage wielded his sword, a destructive sword qi transformed into the shape of a dragon. Along with his Sage Daoist Rhymes, it charged towards Chu Kuangren. The three Sages attacked in unison, unleashing a boundless amount of force upon their enemy. Although Chu Kuangrens sword formation was restricted, surges of mythical Daoist Rhymes exploded from his body, conjuring a garden of white lotuses in the realm. It was the Sage Ruler Technique, the White Lotus Light of Purification! The White Lotuses contained remarkable defensive abilities and had managed to dissolve the first two sword and fist attacks. However, it was still not enough to defend against all three Sage attacks. A sword qi breached through the defensive barrier and struck Chu Kuangren on his chest. The impact sted Chu Kuangren away and he smashed into one of the floating inds. At that moment, the entire floating ind shook violently. As debris clouded the entire sky, the spectators watched intently at the crashing site. Did the Sages seed? Chapter 313 - Full Combat Power, The Sages Fear, The Worst Atrocity

Chapter 313: Full Combat Power, The Sages Fear, The Worst Atrocity

The spectators watched closely as the debris clouded the entire ind. Then, they noticed a white-clothed figure still standing firmly amid the dust. He was still not dead?! I knew it. Its not so easy getting rid of him. Its not Chu Kuangren if its easy. Dont let your guards down, everyone. The Sages were troubled. At the same time, they felt that the entire situation was ridiculous. After all, they were Sages. It was ridiculous that thebined forces of six of them were not enough to defeat a cultivator who had not even ascended into a Sage. If such words were to be spread, only a few would believe it. Amid the debris. Chu Kuangren patted his chest gently. Ugh, these Sages pack some serious damage. If it wasnt for my Immortal Body, I bet I wont even be standing now. Chu Kuangren looked intently at the six Sages and remembered that he was just an Honorable. Although he had unparalleled supreme cultivation foundations, battling six Sages at once was a tough challenge. Judging from my current abilities, Ill probably only deal limited damages to them even if I unleash a Sage Ruler Technique like the Human Mountain Stamp. Only an Emperor Technique could defeat these six annoying b*stards. The Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique requires that I fully utilize the Self Descendant Sword. However, with the Purified Prime Ma there, I wont be able to do it. Lets try out the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra then. Chu Kuangren murmured to himself. Then, he put one foot forward. A boundlessly magnificent Buddhist intent was released, lighting the entire sky in Buddhist Light that transformed into a Giant Golden Buddha. The Buddha mmed out a palm that was apanied by an incessant chant! It was a frightening attack. The Sages immediately joined forces to defend against the iing attack. As their sword qi and fist qi shed against the giant palm, it created a force so powerful that it sent a trembling shockwave throughout thends. The floating ind Chu Kuangren shook a few times as it began losing its suspension. However, Chu Kuangren did not mind at all. Instead, he stumped both feet hard into the ground and the power of the Human Mountain erupted, causing the entire ind to shake much more violently. The floatation spell of the ind was broken! Another ind fell from the sky. Damn it, Chu Kuangren! The Third Prefect was fuming. In a rage, he conjured a giant white palm that was imbued with his spiritual energies and Sage Daoist Rhymes and attacked the Giant Golden Buddha. Chu Kuangren did not retreat but instead retaliated via the Buddha. As the golden and white palm qi shed, its escaped strength qi created a devastating typhoon below that reduced many building structures in First City into debris The white palm was disintegrated and the Third Prefect was sted back tens of meters. Everyone, please dont keep your skills to yourselves anymore. Chu Kuangren is nomon foe, use everything you have, said the Third Prefect. For sure! The Thunder Falcon Tribe roared. His body was immediately covered in blinding thunderbolts as his eyes transformed into brightly glowing spheres. Dazzling Sun Lightning! With a loud grunt, the Thunder Falcon Sage unleashed a fist attack, summoning a destructive white thunderbolt that was imbued with raging white mes, towards the Giant Golden Buddha. Chu Kuangren felt slightly threatened by the lightning attack. Dazzling Sun Lightning Does it mean lightning thatsbined with the power of an umon me, the Dazzling Sun? Chu Kuangren activated his Eyes of Revtion and studied the Thunder Falcon Sages abilities. He had also gained an understanding of the Dazzling Sun Lightning. He then proceeded to retaliate with a palm technique through the Giant Golden Buddha. With a loud explosion, the Buddhas palm trembled and cracked under the Dazzling Sun Lightnings attack. Its still not enough. Let me follow up. Dragon Tiger Typhoon! The Tempest Mountain Sage conjured a pair of spectacr divine swords in his hand and a torrential sword qi erupted. The sword qi intertwined and formed into a pair of charging beasts, one a dragon and another a tiger! Its destructive energy mmed into the Buddha statue which formed crevices all over its enormous body. When the other Sages saw the openings, they eachunched their attacks in session! Under thebined attack of six Sages, the magnificent conjuration of Tathagata Rebirth Mantra eventually broke and was reduced into glimmers of golden specks of dust! The moment the Buddha was nullified, Chu Kuangrens Buddhist Light immediately faded. Instead, it was reced by an illimitable amount of ferocious qi! All it took was a split of a second for Chu Kuangren to switch his battle form! Under the immeasurable pressure of ferocious qi, the entire realm began to tremble. Even the Sages were concerned. This is the Infallible Tormented Physique! A Sage, who studied Chu Kuangrens battle with the Shang n, said solemnly. Then, the ferocious qi formed into a ck figure behind Chu Kuangren that let out a shrieking battle roar. It had an undefeatable, intimidating, and rare battle intent! This is the Divine Ferocious Avatar, the divine power of the Infallible Tormented Physique! Oh no, hes not done yet. After activating his Infallible Tormented Physique, countless forms of Daoist Rhymes began to manifest on Chu Kuangrens body, such as Buddhist Dao, sword Dao, fist Dao, spear Dao, Five Ways Dao, Yin Yang Dao At this point, countless forms of Daoist Rhymes were brewing within Chu Kuangrens body, forming into an extremely powerful transcendental force that resonated with his Infallible Tormented Physique. Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart activated! The Green Lotus Sword Song, Nine Heaven Sword Prison, and Sword of the Heavens were all activated. They were all Daoist conjurations of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart! Chu Kuangrens Six Supreme Foundation Levels radiated with divine light and activated even his Golden Jade Body. Purified spiritual energy coursed through his spiritual veins vigorously like a gushing water stream. Adding that to the power of his three Supreme Daoist Physiques, Chu Kuangrens aura at that point was like a Supreme Godly Monarch! His domineering aura enveloped the entire First City, causing every cultivator in the city to look at Chu Kuangren in utter shock. Is this Chu Kuangrens true battle form? Such a terrifying aura! How many Daoist Physiques does he have? This is unbelievable! His body seems to have a limitless stream of Daoist Rhyme. Could this be the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique? The one thats ranked third among the Supreme Daoist Physiques?! The spectators were shocked beyond belief. In a room of an inn, an elder looked at Chu Kuangren and could not help butment. Four distinct Daoist Physiques, in which three of them are Supreme Physiques and one of them a Top-notch Physique No wonder hes the biggest abnormality to ever exist since ancient times. Facing Chu Kuangren in his full battle form, the six Sages looked very solemn. However, they were not caught by surprise either. After all, many Sages had learned about the three Supreme Daoist Physiques that resided within Chu Kuangren in his battle with the Shang n. They had expected such a scenario to happen when they decided to battle Chu Kuangren. Everyone, unleash your full power on him! If we dont get rid of him now, our future generations will live under his shadow for the next thousands of years! Third Forefather Linghu said solemnly. To be excellent was not a crime, but Chu Kuangren was so excellent that it posed a threat to many Sages. They could not imagine just how powerful Chu Kuangren would be if he was given another couple of years to cultivate. By then, their worst fear would be to forever live under his tyranny, and their descendants would never see the light of day! That was right. Chu Kuangrens existence was now a crime in itself! To provoke the fear of the Sages was the worst atrocity one couldmit in this realm! Chapter 314 - The Sages Reveal Their Trump Cards, Allow Me To Play You A Song

Chapter 314: The Sages Reveal Their Trump Cards, Allow Me To y You A Song

With the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Infallible Tormented Physique, and Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique all disyed simultaneously, Chu Kuangrensbat strengths had forced the Sages to battle with the utmost caution! Strike! Chu Kuangren struck out his sword hand sign and a gigantic sword shadow materialized. His sword qi erupted with its overwhelming destructive force aimed towards Third Forefather Linghu! The power of that attack caught Third Forefather Linghu off guard, and he channeled all his energy to retaliate with another sword technique. However, this attack still sted Third off his feet. There was now a huge cut on the Sages body. Dont you dare behave so savagely! The Third Prefect marched forward with his Daoist Rhymes enveloping him. Suddenly, he had a set of white armor covering his body. It was a Sage-level armor. The Third Prefect had rarely put it to use. However, when facing a formidable opponent like Chu Kuangren, putting it aside was no longer a choice! With his white armor equipped, the Third Prefect charged towards Chu Kuangren as he relentlessly unleashed a palm technique after another. Chu Kuangren retaliated with a single fist attack, fusing a copious amount of ferocious qi into the Transcendental Might to form an enormous fist that punched the Third Prefect away! This fist technique should be enough to easily kill the average Sage. However, since the Third Prefect was equipped with his Sage armor, he did not sustain heavy injury. Ill keep him upied. Find a way to kill him! The Third Prefect said loudly before he charged at Chu Kuangren once again. He was already a Seven-Step Sage, but the armor had elevated his abilities beyond the Sages boundary and ced him closer to that of a Great Sage. Chu Kuangrens Divine Ferocious Avatar and the Daoist Rhymes of the Third Prefect collided with one another, sending a shockwave that decimated two more inds. The Third Prefect was both panicking and fuming. Out of the thirteen floating inds, Chu Kuangren had destroyed five of them. If they did not keep Chu Kuangren under control soon, the First City would be utterly destroyed by this b*stard. Dazzling Sun Lightning! Dragon Tiger Typhoon! Six Compounded Palms! Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! Aside from Third Forefather Linghu, the remaining four Sages unleashed their distinctive Sage Techniques while the Third Prefect was keeping Chu Kuangren upied. Chu Kuangren continuously activated his Divine Ferocious Avatar to absorb all the damages that thebined attacks were sending. Even the Daoist Conjuration was showing signs of disintegrating. However, Chu Kuangren still remained fearless at this very moment. In fact, he was beaming with more excitement. Come on! Its been a while since Ive had such a fun battle. Show me all the techniques you have! Perhaps Chu Kuangren was always hungry for war because if not, he would not have caused so many dramas in Firmament Star in the past few years. Meanwhile, the Infallible Tormented Physique that was made specifically for this kind of battle was pushed to its limit! The ferocious qi and battle intent of the Divine Ferocious Avatar grew even stronger. With the support from Chu Kuangrens Transcendental Might, not even five Sages could bring him down! Swoosh! At that moment, a sword ray abruptly emerged from above! The sword ray pierced the firmament and came for Chu Kuangren. It unexpectedly broke through the Divine Ferocious Avatar andnded a direct hit on Chu Kuangren. Its the Punishing Heart Sword of the Linghu n! The Punishing Heart Sword is aimed to shatter a cultivators Daoist core! Although he was exhausted, Third Forefather Linghu was overjoyed when he saw that his sword had finally prated Chu Kuangrens body. We did it! The Punishing Heart Sword was the ultimate trump card of the Linghu n. The sword technique was designed to put its victims Daoist core to test. If Chu Kuangrens Daoist Core was weak, he would be affected and in the worst-case scenario, his state of mind would descend into the Heart Demon Realm. He would never be able to recover! The Punishing Heart Sword was also known as one of the hardest sword techniques to counter in Firmament Star. It was the Linghu ns strongest legacy! Did you think that this Punishing Heart Sword can shake my Daoist core? At that moment, Chu Kuangren let out a mocking sneer despite still having the Punishing Heart Sword lodged in his body. He was not affected at all! After all, Chu Kuangren possessed the Rocksteady Daoist Core. Not even the Punishing Heart Sword of Third Forefather Linghu could easily do damage to it. Let me take care of you first! Due to the effects of the Purified Prime Ma, Chu Kuangren did not wield his Self Descendant Sword. Instead, he struck out his sword hand sign and released a ray of sword qi. Even without his Self Descendant Sword, the sword qi was powerful enough to kill a Sage! Having used all he had left to unleash the Punishing Heart Sword while he was injured, Third Forefather Linghu no longer had any spiritual energy to defend against Chu Kuangrens iing attack. Save me! Third Forefather Linghu screamed in terror. Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang immediately came to his aid and retaliated with a palm technique that unleashed the might of the sixpounds! As his palm qi and Chu Kuangrens sword qi crashed into one another, powerful shockwaves sent Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang and Third Forefather Linghu flying out the battlefield. Oh, looks like hes lucky enough to survive. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. He did not expect the Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang to react quickly enough to save Third Forefather Linghus life. Is it because of that dark red mist? Chu Kuangren noticed that Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang was fuming with a dark red mist on his body. His aura was also getting stronger as time passed. Hence he activated his Eye of Revtion. Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang, Seven-Step Sage. He has consumed a drop of Sage Rulers Blood Essence and his abilities are growing stronger The Eye of Revtions information was disyed in Chu Kuangrens vision. Sage Rulers Blood Essence. Chu Kuangren was taken by surprise. At the same time, another terrifying aura exploded in the vicinity. Graygrill Sage had swallowed a bottle of medicinal pill from his inventory, which elevated his Overlord Physique to another level! Graygrill, Five-Step Sage. He has consumed an Overlord Physique stimnt and his abilities are growing stronger Looks like theyre really going all out this time. Chu Kuangren smirked. Since Graygrill Sage and Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang both revealed their trump cards, the rest followed suit too. The Tempest Mountain Sage retrieved a wooden sword that was imbued with a terrifying Sword Daoist Rhyme. Using a secret technique, the Thunder Falcon Sage had also enhanced the power of his Dazzling Sun Lightning to another level. Once everyone revealed their trump cards, the Sages once again charged at Chu Kuangren together. This time, their attacks were packed with even deadlier damage. Attack! The Tempest Mountain Sage wielded his wooden sword, conjuring a grey-clothed figure that appeared in thin air and attacked Chu Kuangren. This sword attack contained Daoist Rhymes that were beyond the average Sages boundary, concentrating its destructive sword qi onto the Divine Ferocious Avatar. In a split second, the crack on the Divine Ferocious Avatar was even bigger now. Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! Six Compounded Palms! Graygrill Sage and Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang both attacked in unison. The palm and fist qi were packed with a vast amount of Daoist Rhyme that instantly reduced the Divine Ferocious Avatar into a ck mist. Dazzling Sun Lightning, Sky Breaker! The Thunder Falcon Sage channeled his lightning that was imbued with a white me and struck it at Chu Kuangren. His Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart and its three Daoist Conjurations were instantly shattered. The Third Prefect took the opportunity to unleash all his energies into a singr palm technique, sting Chu Kuangren off the battlefield. Boom boom boom Like a cannonball, Chu Kuangrens body was sent flying as he smashed into dozens of buildings before he finally crashed onto the ground, creating an enormous crater that kept spreading like a spider web. I think this is it. Graygrill Sage looked at the crater and said. With such an attack, even a Great Sage would hardly survive. Chu Kuangren ought to be dead by now. At least that was what everyone thought. When the dust settled, they all stared in horror! Chu Kuangren was still standing in the middle of the crater with jade crown broken, unshackling his ck hair that swayed in the wind. Other than that, there was not even the slightest injury on his body! It was as if the Sagesbined attacks werepletely fruitless! Looks like all of you have revealed your trump cards by now. Well then, its my turn to reveal mine! Then, Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves and a ck guqin appeared before him. Everyone, allow me to y you a song! Chapter 315 - The Terror Of Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, The First Prefect Appears

Chapter 315: The Terror Of Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, The First Prefect Appears

Everyone, allow me to y you a song! Chu Kuangren said nonchntly as he positioned the guqin before his chest. The Sages eyes widened upon seeing Chu Kuangren in this battle form. What?! Hes still okay?! Damn it, can this b*stard die?! Guqin? Does he actually know guqin Dao? The Sages were dumbfounded at how Chu Kuangren had managed to emerge unscathed after their attacks. They were also skeptical if Chu Kuangren was truly proficient in guqin Dao. I bet hes just pretending. Lets continue to attack! The Third Prefect grunted. The moment Chu Kuangren plucked the guqin with one finger, a wave of magnificent guqin Daoist Rhymes emanated around him! Suddenly, the Third Prefect and the other Sages could not help but stiffen up. Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, First Movement, Boundless Overworld. When Chu Kuangren began to pluck the guqin with all ten fingers, guqin music echoed throughout the realm along with a boundless Daoist Rhyme. The Third Prefect then felt that his spirit was being crushed as if the realm was exerting enormous pressure on him. This guqin music had suppressed their Daoist Rhymes! Compared to the power of Boundless Overworld, their Daoist Rhymes were nothing! Everyone was shocked. It was their first time witnessing such a form of guqin Daoist Rhymes. This is some terrifying guqin music. Who wouldve thought he knew such a trick? This isnt good. His guqin music seems to transform our surroundings into his personal boundary and our Daoist Rhymes will be suppressed. Quickly interrupt him! The Sages intended to attack Chu Kuangren. However, the guqin music abruptly changed its melody, transitioning into a piece of guqin music with terrifying Daoist Rhymes that resembled the chaos of a violent thunderstorm! Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Second Movement, Endless Torrential Gale! The melody of Chu Kuangrens guqin music began to transform into daggers and swords that rained upon his opponents like a thunderstorm! The Sages Daoist Rhymes were already severely restricted, so now that they were faced with Chu Kuangrens torrential daggers and sword attack, they were petrified. Damn it! Relying on his Sage armor, the Third Prefect tanked all of Chu Kuangrens attack and charged furiously at Chu Kuangren. When the Third Prefect was finally near, he channeled all of his spiritual energies into conjuring an enormous white palm and attempted to interrupt Chu Kuangrens guqin music. However, Chu Kuangren immediately pulled a string and infused his vast spiritual energies and Daoist Rhymes into his music. Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Third Movement, Profound Carillon Resonance! With a loud toll, a deafening tune rang out and suddenly, majestic musical sound waves exploded. A terrifying force instantly materialized and it crushed the white hand beforending on the Third Prefect. An explosion erupted and when faced with these terrifying musical sound waves, the Third Prefect was sted off the battlefield. Despite having his Sage armor as protection, the energy had exerted an enormous force onto his internal organs! Spit Could not take it any longer, the Third Prefect spat a mouthful of fresh blood! What terrifying guqin music! A distance away, a white-haired elder was utterly dumbfounded. The elder was none other than the Heaven Chord Sage. The Heaven Chord Sect was an orthodoxy that was most renowned for its offensive musical techniques, and this Sage was amongst the most skillful guqin yers of this generation. However, after witnessing Chu Kuangrens performance of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chord, he realized that Chu Kuangrens abilities were way superior to his! His guqin music was utterly frightening! Such guqin music should not exist in this realm! After sting the Third Prefect away, Chu Kuangrens music once again changed its tune. This time, the Sages could hear the approaching sound of a thousand cavalries galloping to their location as if they were ced in the middle of a terrifying warzone! Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Fourth Movement, Assaulting Convergence! Gallop gallop gallop Guqin music echoed throughout the realm, and the incessant galloping sound of the cavalry army went on. As its terrifying Daoist Rhymes converged onto the Sages, they could feel their physical body being tormented by the guqin music. The guqin music then transformed into sharp daggers that tormented the entire realm. Having been heavily injured, Third Forefather Linghu could no longer defend himself and the daggers cut through his head. Not even his Sage spirit could escape. Our Sage! The Linghu n Head wailed in pain as he witnessed that scene. There were only two Sages in his family, so the death of either of them represented an insurmountable loss. Six Compounded Palms! Dazzling Sun Lightning! The Sages began to unleash their attacks on Chu Kuangren. However, their attacks were instantly disintegrated before they could even get close to Chu Kuangren. There was no way they could harm Chu Kuangren. Instead, they were the ones who were sustaining injuries from Chu Kuangrens incessant attacks. Even their Sage bodies could not hold on much longer. Chu Kuangren, stop it! Theres always room for discussions! The Sages said hastily. However, Chu Kuangren ignored their pleas and continued to pluck his guqin. With that, he sent out the fourth wave of guqin music. Spiritual energies within a thousand-kilometer radius were disrupted by his guqin music, and chaos let loose. The spectators hearts quivered as they watched the scene. His abilities are so scary. All he needs is his guqin music to dominate six Sages. What guqin music is that?! The most shocked amongst them were the cultivators from the Heaven Chord Sect. Having studied the art of musical assassinations, they knew more than others just how deadly Chu Kuangrens guqin music was. Looks like Chu Kuangren didnt even reveal half his strength during that guqin showoff on the street that day. Lady Snowke looked at Chu Kuangren and said with a shudder. Not even the most brilliant musical techniques in the Heaven Chord Sect were worth mentioning in the face of Chu Kuangrens Eight Demonic Celestial Chords. Boom! At that moment, a burst of frightening Daoist Rhymes exploded from one of the floating inds and a palm strength came crashing onto the battlefield! The palm strength was so strong that a deafening sound reverberated throughout the void. Its target was none other than Chu Kuangren! Oh, another Sage! Chu Kuangren frowned and immediately yed the Third Movement of Eight Celestial Demonic Chord, the Profound Carillon Resonance. His guqin music shed directly into the palm technique, sending out shockwaves that were as destructive as a storm. All of the surrounding structures were wrecked. Even the Sages were sted out the battlefield. Chu Kuangren was also forced to retreat several meters. Since the sudden iing attack had interrupted his guqin music, the Sages breathed a sigh of relief. They felt as if they had escaped from certain deaths. They all looked at the source of the palm qi. A white-haired elder dressed in white long robes was seen emerging from one of the inds. The elder took one step, which crossed hundreds of meters, and arrived before the crowd. He looked intently at Chu Kuangren. Whats your intention for creating so much chaos in my city? To tear this city down, said Chu Kuangren calmly. The elders face sank. Im sure you have your reasons. Do you mind borating? Oh, looks like youre not in the loop. Chu Kuangren looked at the elder with surprise. Then, Chu Kuangren summarized everything to the elder, from the collusion between the First City and Sky Heaven Pce to them targeting ck Heaven Sect. The elder was stunned. He gave Chu Kuangren a strange look. Chu Kuangren was keen on tearing the entire First City down just for a few disciples. Where did this lunatice from?! The elder also gave the Third Prefect a good stare. Ive ced this city under your care and now youve created such a mess. Hmph, when this incident is over, we shall have a good talk. Its my fault for mismanaging this city. Im sorry for disturbing you, my Lord. The elder was the First Citys Lord, and also the first ranking member of the Thirteen Prefects! He was in a closed-door meditating before Chu Kuangren created a hugemotion outside his residence. The First Prefect had no choice but to exit his meditation prematurely. Otherwise, the First City would probably be reduced to smithereens. Chapter 316 - Fighting A Great Sage With The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Unending

Chapter 316: Fighting A Great Sage With The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Unending Voracious Vigor, Devastating Cyclone Barrage

This is clearly First Citys mistake, Sect Leader Chu, so how about this? We willpensate the ck Heaven Sect with half a billion top-tier soulstones for all the trouble. What do you think? The First Prefect proposed. Everyone was a little shocked when they heard that. If he can start with half a billion top-tier soulstones aspensation, I bet the First City must truly be extremely rich. Sure. Chu Kuangren nodded. Other than that, I hope you guys can quickly get the public apology done as well. The First Prefect went silent for a while. Sect Leader Chu, half a billion top-tier soulstones are a gracious amount even for a sage orthodoxy. I hope youll be content with what you get. What do you mean? Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold. Sect Leader Chu, I hope youll stop mentioning the public apology once and for all. The half a billion top-tier soulstones are the most the First City can offer. The First Prefect replied. I understand. Chu Kuangren chuckled. His words took everyone aback. Was Chu Kuangren going to stop just like that? Then again, half a billion soulstones were already considered arge amount. This was such a great benefit, so there was no reason for him not to pull back his attack. Even so, the crowd of Sages did not loosen up. Instead, they all felt aggrieved. Not only could they not defeat Chu Kuangren with six of them, but one of them even got killed in the process. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren was left unscathed, and he gained half a billion soulstones as well. After that battle, the image and reputation of these Sages were in the mud. Im very pleased to know that Sect Leader Chu could see the bigger picture. The First Prefect nodded lightly. However, a dumbfounded look then appeared on his face. Opposite him, Chu Kuangrens guqin, the Lingering Song floated in the air. As he ced his fingers on the guqin strings, he casually said, After you, City Lord. Everyone gasped. Chu Kuangren did not intend to pull back his attack at all! He was going to fight against the First City until his death! A public apology must be made, or the First City would risk being torn apart. Other than those two oues, he would notpromise at all! The First Prefects expression turned extremely grim upon seeing Chu Kuangrens unrelenting behavior. Sect Leader Chu, half a billion soulstones is a hefty amount, so why are you still at our tail over this matter? Does the ck Heaven Sect look like were short of soulstones to you? Chu Kuangren uttered. Is this a joke? You think Ill let this slide just because of that meager half a billion soulstones? Just by betting twice alone had won him a total of five billion and seven hundred soulstones from fifteen sage orthodoxies. Did he still need half a billion soulstones? If thats the case, then I guess were destined to fight today, Sect Leader Chu, the First Prefect replied coldly. Just apologize if you dont want to fight. Hmph, Ill be frank with you, Sect Leader Chu. The First City wont be responsible for anything that happens to you in our battle today. Even the First Prefect was enraged at Chu Kuangren. Hmph, feel free to try me, City Lord! Chu Kuangren replied. Now that his Immortal Body had reached its third state, his opponent could not kill him even if he stood still. You insolent young man, I shall show you that no matter how powerful you are, theres always someone stronger than you out there! The First Prefect uttered coldly as an extremely powerful surge of Sage Daoist Rhyme suddenly erupted from his body. That surge of Daoist Rhyme was much strongerpared to the other Sages. Even Chu Kuangren was forced back a few steps because of it. The other Sages expression changed at this sight. This aura of his A Great Sage! The First City Lord is already a Great Sage! Only a few of the known sage orthodoxies have a Great Sage among them, and the First City Lord has hidden that fact well. Everyone was shocked except for the fearless Chu Kuangren. He had already known about the First Prefects cultivation level when he first showed up. Since Chu Kuangren dared to challenge his opponent, it meant that he already had something up his sleeve that would ensure his victory. He ced the guqin before him and asked, The first four movements of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords were already enough to immobilize six Sages. City Lord, would you like to hear thest four of them? Be my guest! The First Prefect stood with his hands behind his back. Since things were already at this point, there was no way he would back down now! ng! Guqin music reverberated in the air. The Boundless Overworld intent was immediately unleashed towards the First Prefect, and countless guqin-formed razor-sharp des followed! Boom! A horrifying sound wave surged toward the First Prefect. Boundless Overworld, Endless Torrential Gale, Profound Carillon Resonance! The first three movements of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords rang out at once. The First Prefect simply took a step forward and Daoist Rhyme that was on the level of a Great Sage surrounded him, forming an invisible forcefield around him! The boundless intent did not affect him. In fact, the guqin music des only created some ripples as it struck the forcefield. When the musical sound waves from the third movement, Profound Carillon Resonance came, the First Prefect simply raised his hand and a horrifying surge of spiritual power erupted from the palm of his hand. With a bang, the void was ruptured, and shockwaves swept out dozens of meters away. However, the First Prefect was standing on the same spot, unmoved! The other Sages could not help but feel amazed by what they saw. We got to hand it to the Great Sage. His power is undoubtedly immense. I agree. Were helpless in the face of Chu Kuangrens guqin music, but the same cannot be said for a Great Sage. Although the difference between a Sage and Great Sage is in that one word, the strength difference between the two is sky high. Hmph, even if Chu Kuangren is powerful, what can he possibly do in the face of a Great Sage? Graygrill Sage snorted coldly. However, not far away, Chu Kuangren continued to pluck the strings of the guqin, not bothered that his previous attacks were ineffective against the First Prefect. Countless types of Daoist Rhyme surrounded his body as an extremely mysterious surge of Transcendental Energy was imbued into the guqin musics Daoist Rhyme. It was the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique! Chu Kuangrens guqin music became even more powerful with the Daoist Physiques help. Suddenly, the sound of an army marching resounded between the heavens and the earth. It was as if the surrounding area had turned into an ancient battlefield. That was the fourth movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, the Assaulting Convergence! The guqin music from that attack had a distracting effect, so the First Prefect focused and steadied his mind before he rushed towards Chu Kuangren. With a raise of his hand, he unleashed a mighty palm strength. However, Chu Kuangren immediately upped the tune of his music drastically. Then, an unmatched surge of guqin music Daoist Rhyme which could sweep through and engulf everything within hundreds of meters instantly erupted! Fifth movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Unending Voracious Vigor! The overbearing guqin music exploded, and the whole area trembled. The First Prefects palm strength was shattered in an instant! One after another, the waves of guqin music forced him back. Its power was so menacing that his expression turned grim. What terrifying guqin music. The First Prefect steadied himself as the spiritual energy surged wildly within him, forming an extremely dense and sturdy spiritual energy blockade around him! As the blockade resisted the guqin music attack, the First Prefect raised his hand in the air. He then started to gather the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi in the palm of his hand to form a gigantic spiritual qi vortex that was a hundred feet in diameter. Congregating Spiritual st! The First Prefect shot out a spiritual qi vortex. That vortex carried a power so strong that it could destroy everything around it. Before the palm qi had reached him, Chu Kuangren could already feel its tremendous pressure. Sixth movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Devastating Cyclone Barrage! Chu Kuangren uttered as the sound of his guqin music reverberated through the air. A sound that resembled a raging cyclone resounded in the void, which rumbled violently under the might of the guqin music. When the guqin music and the palm qi shed, their collision immediately sent countless shockwaves out in all directions, dispersing all the clouds within the hundreds of meters radius. Even the onlooking Sages could not help but fall back as well. Spat At this moment, Chu Kuangren could not help but cough up a mouthful of blood. Chapter 317 - Nine Deaths Blazing Blood Art, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy, I Won’t

Chapter 317: Nine Deaths zing Blood Art, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy, I Wont Mess With This Crazy Bastard Even If It Kills Me

Spat Chu Kuangren could not help but cough out a mouthful of blood. The impact from the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords and the Great Sages collision had dealt him a blow, so getting injured was unavoidable. At least half of his internal organs were damaged just within that instant. However, that minor injury waspletely healed by the Immortal Body when he was done coughing up blood earlier, hence he did not panic at all. However, it did not seem that way to the others. Chu Kuangren, this is already an extremely remarkable feat that youve achieved for havinge this far, so you can stop now, the First Prefect said indifferently. In fact, he did think of getting rid of Chu Kuangren once and for all. However, he gave up that idea after some thought. It was not because he was afraid of Chu Kuangren. He was just not sure that he could kill Chu Kuangren! He was astonished by the strength of that young man before him. He even felt that he would not be able to stop his young opponent, should he decide to leave their battle. How can I possibly pull back? Dont you value your life anymore, Chu Kuangren? Is it worth it to go this far just because of a few disciples? The First Prefect could notprehend the reason for Chu Kuangrens persistence. Huh, what nonsense are you spouting here? Are you saying that you can kill me then? There are still two more movements left in the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, would you dare listen to them? Chu Kuangren, blessed are the hearts that can bend, since they never shall be broken! Ill ask once more, would you dare? Chu Kuangren nced at his opponent calmly. The First Prefect was so enraged that he was speechless. He felt he was talking to a brick wall. Why would this person before him not listen to reason? After you! The First Prefect took a deep breath and said. Chu Kuangrens fingertips glided over the guqin strings. Although the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords had a total of eight movements, he could only y the first six due to his current cultivation level. The final two movements were just too difficult. Then again, he truly had no idea how to do so a few days ago. However, things were different now. Nine Deaths zing Blood Art, awaken! A terrifying wave of energy erupted from Chu Kuangrens body and bursts of blood-colored mes emerged from the surface of his body. The mes were alight with an extremely vigorous life force qi. As the mes continued to burn, Chu Kuangrens aura continued to increase in strength. Some of the Sages became uncertain when they saw the blood-colored mes. C-can this possibly be The Nine Deaths zing Blood Art! Through gritted teeth, a Sage muttered in a trembling tone while looking at Chu Kuangren with great disbelief in his eyes. The Nine Deaths zing Blood Art! When the Sages heard that name, they were so frightened that their face turned pale. That technique was just too well-known among the Sages. There was an incident in the past where an ordinary Sage brutally killed a Great Sage with that technique recorded in the ancient archives. However, they were even more aware of the price to pay for using such a technique. Setting ones blood essence alight in return for an increase in cultivation level, this is undoubtedly a suicidal offensive technique. No matter how powerful this technique can make one, none would be sane enough to dare use such a technique! That guy has gone mad Chu Kuangren, you f*cking crazy b*st*rd! Several Sages could not help but exim with horror. An uncontroble fear crept up their hearts. None of them had expected Chu Kuangren to do something that crazy, all for the sake of seeking justice. To think that he would resort to using a technique such as the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art. If they had known that he would use it in the first ce, none of the Sages would have dared to mess with him even if it killed them. Would that guy set ame his lifeforce and drag everyone to their deaths in the end? None of the Sages dared to find out. Most importantly, Chu Kuangren possessed the strength and capability to do so! He could already suppress all six Sages single-handedly before even using the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art. If he were to use that technique, he could easily kill them, even if a Great Sage was around to stop him. The First Prefect too was dumbfounded by what he saw. Do you really need to go this far just because of a few disciples? Dont you care about your life anymore? You crazy b*st*rd! This guy is undoubtedly a crazy b*st*rd through and through! Have you prepared yourself, City Lord? Chu Kuangren uttered. There was a trace of pain on his brows. It was clear that the act of setting ones blood essence ame was definitely not a pleasant thing to do. The pain would be so intense that it could make an ordinary person wail and shriek. Although Chu Kuangren had the Immortal Body and would instantly recover the blood essence that was ignited in a seemingly endless process, the pain was still there. Chu Kuangren, whats the point for you to go this far? Theres no need for further chatter. Chu Kuangrens fingers strummed on the guqin strings. The rapidly increasing spiritual power immediately burst out from within him. Before the guqin music rang out, the Daoist Rhyme from the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords had already swept out in all directions. Upon noticing that extraordinary surge of Daoist Rhyme, a never-before-seen sternness appeared on the First Prefects face. As his Great Sage spiritual power and Daoist Rhyme emanated, he even took out a dark golden iron staff that had Daoist runes engraved all over it. That was the First Prefects weapon. He barely used weapons inbat since he became a Great Sage. Even a Seven-Step Sage would not threaten him enough to use weapons. However, facing Chu Kuangrens iing guqin music, he instinctively took out that iron staff despite still feeling slightly uneasy about what was toe. Seventh movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! The guqin music abruptly exploded. The waves of guqin music which carried a tremendous and overbearing Daoist Rhyme surged out. At this moment, a storm rolled in, blocking the light from the sun and moon! Thunder rumbled in the sky, and the whole area trembled violently! It was as if the heavens and earth were apanying the tune of that guqin music! Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! Waves upon waves of horrifying guqin music swept everywhere, which sent the Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang, Third Prefect, and others flying. Just the residual sound waves from the guqin music were enough to critically injure all of them. They all stared at Chu Kuangren, who had the guqin in hisps, in horror! He can y such a terrifying level of guqin music! What a frightening level of guqin Dao! Synchronous Overworld Anarchy. Both the heavens and earth were apanying that guqin music! One after another, the horrifying waves of guqin musded on the First Prefect, and his face suddenly turned pale. He then let out a scream, gathering his spiritual energy, as he frantically waved the iron staff in the air. Bursts of staff energy erupted, crashed into the surroundings, and attacked Chu Kuangrens guqin music. The collision between the two peerless energies affected everything within hundreds of meters from them. Every living being that was hit by this impact could not help but tremble with fear and shock. Boom, boom, boom! The guqin music and staff energy continued to intertwin like crazy. In the end, Chu Kuangren coughed up blood once more while the First Prefect was sted away by the guqin music and brutally crashed into a nearby mountain. When he emerged again, his hair was messed up and his face was pale. There were streaks of blood trickling from the corner of his mouth too, which made him look like he had aged. Youre indeed a Great Sage for being able to take the attack of my seventh movement! Then have a taste of my final movement, the Grand Before Chu Kuangren could finish his sentence, the First Prefect suddenly interrupted him loudly. Chu Kuangren, I agree to your conditions! The First Prefect could not hold out any longer. Having been critically injured by the seventh movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, he did not dare imagine that if Chu Kuangren were to y the final movement, would he still be alive then? Everything else now seemed irrelevantpared to his life. Whats the big deal about a public apology? Will it trouble him to agree to that? From this day onwards, he would never mess with that lunatic again, even if it would kill him. After all, his opponent did not care about his life at all, and neither would he hesitate to use a technique like the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art so casually. Oh, if you said early, we wouldnt have gone through all this trouble then. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment, but he eventually let out a faint smile. With the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art was deactivated, the blood-colored mes gradually disappeared from his body. Chapter 318 - The Sky Emperor Palace and First City Publicly Apologized, That Madman

Chapter 318: The Sky Emperor Pce and First City Publicly Apologized, That Madman Has Finally Left

The First Prefect was eventually forced to ept Chu Kuangrens terms. Upon seeing that, the other Sages looked at each other with fear. Damn, even a Great Sage was made to agree with him. Chu Kuangren is just too terrifying! And the Sky Emperor Pce too! Chu Kuangren looked at the Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang and told him. The Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang gritted his teeth at those words. Alright. Even he had no choice but to do so. After all, he could not defeat Chu Kuangren. In the event where thetter really did go to the Sky Emperor Pce to kick up a fuss, none of the Sages would be a match for him. At that thought, Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang felt an uncontroble sense of sorrow. Everyone had underestimated Chu Kuangren. Who could expect Chu Kuangren to be so powerful that six Sages could not hold him back? Even with the appearance of Great Sage, they still had to give in to his demands. The cultivators of the First City had witnessed this scene as well. Everyone could not help but feel overwhelmed with emotions as they looked at the white figure that was hovering in the air. It was he who had caused such a ruckus in the first ce, but everyone else was forced to give in and surrender! On top of that, he even made the First City and Sky Emperor Pce apologize publicly How many people in this world could achieve something like this? This person is second to none, second to none! In an inn, the divine predictor could not help but exim. He then looked towards the distance and murmured, With such an existence, I bet the ones from the unknownnds must be very troubled as well. Hm judging by the time, I suppose its about time that they sent their disciples into the world now. High up in the air. Chu Kuangren had single-handedly forced the Sky Emperor Pce and First City to give in to his demands. He then kept his guqin and sword case before he swept his spiritual thoughts across the First City. It did not take him long to find Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and the others. He turned into a stream of light and came before them. Are you alright, Sect Leader? Everyone hurriedly went to greet him. What could possibly happen to me? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Sect Leader, theres actually no need for you to do this because of Nangong Huang still had something to say. However, Chu Kuangren immediately pped him across the head and interrupted him. Theres no need to say more. I didnt do it just for you guys, but also for the entire ck Heaven Sect and myself as well. I wouldnt be able to live with it if I didnt take action just now. At that, everyone looked at each other. All of them knew that Chu Kuangren did not want them to worry about it, but how could they possibly not worry about something like that? They were so touched, but they buried that feeling deep within and swore to devote themselves to the ck Heaven Sect. They were willing to go through the gates of hell for Chu Kuangren with no regrets! Although the championship had ended, Chu Kuangren and the others did not leave immediately. Instead, they continued their stay at the Four Seas Inn. On the second day. A notice was disyed at the First Citys central square. On it was details of the Sky Emperor Pce colluding with the First City against the ck Heaven Sect and both of their official seals. The Sky Emperor Pce and First City had publicly apologized! Numerous people gathered at the central square and could not help but feel astonished at the posted notice. It was quite unbelievable. Two of the most top-notched sage orthodoxies had publicly dered their apology to another orthodoxy in a manner that was never heard of. No, even the other sage orthodoxies had never done something like that, let alone two of the most top-notched ones among them. This was unprecedented. Tsk, I guess the Sky Emperor Pces and First Citys reputations have gone into the gutters now. The fact that something like this happened behind the scenes of the championship is just so shameless! Whats more shocking is that the ck Heaven Sect still won the championship despite being targeted! Thats right, its really incredible that they managed to do so. No wonder Chu Kuangren would fight so many Sages and even ripped apart a few floating inds. Turns out it was all because of this. One notice stirred argemotion within the city. Everyone in the city was talking about it in every street and alleyway. Moreover, since the news of two orthodoxies colluding to cheat in thepetition and forced to publicly apologize soon spread throughout the whole Firmament Star, every orthodoxy eventually learned of what happened. However,pared to that fact, they were even more taken aback by Chu Kuangrens capability of holding his own against a Great Sage! All of a sudden, Chu Kuangrens name had struck every orthodoxy with immense fear, and the Sages which formed their backbone did not dare to mess with him either. Chu Kuangren had seemingly made himself invincible in the world. The Four Seas Inn was crowded with people. At that time, it was due to the arrival of two figures. They were the Thirteenth Prefect and the Sky Emperor Pce Lord, who were each reputable figures no matter where they went. However, the two of them were now standing before a young man, looking extremely cautious and fearful to disy any kind of disrespect or impudence before him. The young man was wearing a long-sleeved white robe and possessed not just an otherworldly temperament, but also an extraordinary poise. Many female cultivators present were dazzled by him. Sect Leader Chu, heres a token of apology from the First City. I hope youll ept it, the Thirteenth Prefect said as he took out a Yin and Yang ring. They were there to apologize for cheating during the Championship. Standing beside him, the Sky Emperor Pce Lord took out a Yin and Yang ring and handed it over as well. Although he felt extremely dissatisfied, he could not do anything about it. His opponents strength was just there before him. Who would dare to voice out their dissatisfaction? Chu Kuangren epted the two Yin and Yang rings and replied, The ones you should be apologizing to is not me, but the people who took part during thepetition instead. Both the Thirteenth Prefect and Sky Emperor Pce Lord looked at each other. They took a deep breath and faced Nangong Huang and the others. Then, both of them walked towards the group before they bowed down and apologized. As the cause of the unfair treatment that you guys had received during thepetition, please ept my most sincere apologies. I hope you guys can forgive me for what I did. Same goes for me, Im terribly sorry as well. Nangong Huang and the others had never experienced such a thing before. A dignified, high, and mighty Honorable Supreme and Sect Leader bowed and apologized to them? No one would believe it if word of this were to spread. It was just too shocking. Alright, this matters settled. But remember to return and inform your Sages that Ill be paying Sky Emperor Pce a visit in the next few days. Chu Kuangren reminded the Sky Emperor Pce Lord. The Sky Emperor Pce Lord was immediately scared to death. Sect Leader Chu, are you still thinking of wiping us out? What do you mean wipe you out? Chu Kuangren was also taken aback. He was just going to pay them a visit, so where did the wipe everyone out parte from? If thats the case Sect Leader Chu, why do you want toe to my Sky Emperor Pce? Why, is the Sky Emperor Pce going back on their word? Didnt we agree that I can look through all your cultivation techniques? If I dont visit, will you guys bring everything over to my ce instead? Chu Kuangren asked. Only then did the Sky Emperor Pce Lord suddenly realized. So thats why. Then again, it was not his fault for overthinking things. After all, the few orthodoxies that Chu Kuangren had visited in the past did not end well. Whatever happened to the Murong n and the Shang n was still fresh in his mind. Besides, the Sky Emperor Pce had offended Chu Kuangren too. So now that Chu Kuangren said he was going to pay them a visit, who could handle that? Although the Sky Emperor Pce Lord was unwilling to open all their cultivation techniques to Chu Kuangren, it was still eptablepared to him tearing apart the Sky Emperor Pce and causing chaos. Ill inform the Sages when I return, the Sky Emperor Pce Lord replied. Alright, then thats settled for now. Lan Yu, please send them off. Chu Kuangren said. After Lan Yu sent off both of them, she came back and asked, Master, when do you n to visit the Sky Emperor Pce? Two dayster I suppose. I remember that the Sky Emperor Pce is quite near the First City, so well go there first before returning to the ck Heaven Sect. Two dayster, Chu Kuangren took out the Illusive Mirage and left the First City, heading out to the Sky Emperor Pce with Nangong Huang and the others. The Prefects of the First City breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing the Illusive Mirage leaving them from afar. Weve finally sent that madman away. Chapter 319 - I’ll Be Out In A Minute, The Sky Emperor Palace’s Forbidden Scroll

Chapter 319: Ill Be Out In A Minute, The Sky Emperor Pces Forbidden Scroll

Sky Emperor Pce. The most top-notched sage orthodoxy in the White Tiger Domain. Its reputation and status were more or less simr to the Overlord Sage Tribe in the ck Warrior Domain, whom no one would dare to provoke. However, all the cultivators of the Sky Emperor Pce had a serious expression on them today. It was as if a great adversary was about to arrive at their location. It was all because of the one person who wasing to the Sky Emperor Pce today. Hes here. The Sky Emperor Pce Lord suddenly looked into the distance. From afar, a ck Fairy Boat was approaching them among the sea of clouds. It was like a gigantic ancient beast, and it made everyone feel extremely oppressed. The more the Sky Emperor Pce Lord and others looked at the Illusive Mirage, the more oppressed they felt once they thought about that person on board that Fairy Boat. A short momentter. Two figures were seen descending from the Illusive Mirage. It was a man and a woman. They were Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu respectively. Everyone could not help butment when they saw those two most powerful young people in the world. For Chu Kuangren, it was needless to say since even a Great Sage could not do anything to him. However, Lan Yu was remarkable in her way as well. Having defeated the strongest Young Emperor Chang Tian in the Sky-Pride Championship, her immense strength was already known to the world. Youve arrived, Sect Leader Chu. The Sky Emperor Pce Lord hurriedly went up and weed him politely. Chu Kuangren nodded. Are all of the Sky Emperor Pces cultivation techniques prepared? Sect Leader Chu, are you going to take a look at them now? Yeah, Ill return once Ive gone through them. I suppose the Sky Emperor Pce does not intend to entertain me too, right? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Who was he kidding? Entertain him? No, the people from the Sky Emperor Pce could not wait for him to leave. Very well, then please follow me, Sect Leader Chu. The Sky Emperor Pce Lord brought Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu before a pavilion tower. It was the location where all the Sky Emperor Pces cultivation techniques were stored. Lan Yu, you can head back to the Illusive Mirage first. Ill be out in a minute. Alright, Master. Next to them, the Sky Emperor Pce Lords mouth twitched. Youll be out in a minute? What does he mean? Was he looking down on the Sky Emperor Pces cultivation techniques, thinking that he couldprehend all of them at once? Ive heard about Chu Kuangrens arrogance, but now that Ive seen it firsthand, it appears to be true. Hmph, Sky Emperor Pce has at least a thousand scrolls on cultivation techniques, and each of them is among the top techniques in the Firmament Star, yet he still dares to boast that helle out so soon. Hmph, does he think our cultivation techniques are a joke? Sigh, the Sky Emperor Pce is so unlucky to have provoked someone like him. Seeing as Chu Kuangren entered the pavilion, the few elders could not help but mutter. However, those thoughts were only spoken in their minds of course. They would not dare to speak their mind before Chu Kuangren. Just after Chu Kuangren had entered the pavilion, three of Sky Emperor Pce Sages were gathered together within the depths of their orthodoxy, and Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang was among them. Rumors have it that when he went to the Dharma Sect, it only took him half a day to gain insights on eight thousand cultivation techniques. His level of understanding has reached an unimaginable level. If it took him half a day to learn eight thousand techniques, plus he said that hed be out in a minute, I suppose hes confident that he can understand all the techniques within the Sky Emperor Pce in just a short while. Sigh, this person is beyond talented. Heh, dont you guys forget, theres that scroll inside as well. Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang then said. The other two Sages eyes lit up upon hearing that. Wait, that scroll which we deemed forbidden is among the others as well? Thats right. Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang nodded. The scroll is just too abnormal. Anyone who has tried to gain insight from it was either mentally exhausted to death or ended up going mad. Even a Sage like me almost fell into it. I believe that despite Chu Kuangrens extremely high level of understanding, he will still get into trouble before that scroll. A chilling grin appeared on the corners of his mouth as he said that. After all, Chu Kuangren had dealt such arge blow to the Sky Emperor Pce. Not only did he have thempensate and apologize to him, but they also owed him at least a billion soulstones How could they possibly let Chu Kuangren obtain all their cultivation techniques so smoothly? Seeing that youre so daring to mess with him, Sage Zhang, arent you afraid that the scroll wont affect Chu Kuangren and hed pay you back for that instead? A Sage asked with a frown. Chu Kuangrensbat strength was just too horrifying that they would not dare to fight against him. They would never gain any benefit from doing so anyway. Heh, the two of you, please rest assured. Although Ive ced that scroll inside, Ive also added a sign that states its dangerous and warns others from reading it. But who the hell are we talking about here? Hes Chu Kuangren, the most peerless sky-pride the world has ever seen! All sky-prides are prideful and arrogant. How can he not be interested in that scroll? The more we warn of its danger, the more itll pique his interest. Hell definitely try to learn its contents. But if something happens to go wrong at that time, the only one to me for not listening to the warning will be himself. How does our Sky Emperor Pce have anything to do with it? Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang replied confidently. The other two Sages looked at each other andughed as well. Youre right, itll be great news if he were to go mad from reading that scroll. Even if he ends up alright after this, were not the ones to me for that too. That makes sense. The three Sages were prepared to enjoy the show. Meanwhile. Chu Kuangren was going through all the cultivation techniques of the Sky Emperor Pce inside the pavilion. With his Meditational rity fully activated, he managed to understand and gain insights on all the cultivation techniques very quickly before merging it with his Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique. Under that situation, his Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique continued to improve and evolve. The terrifying Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique was unique as a Daoist Physique, for the stronger and more cultivation techniques its user learned, the more frightening its power would be. Just with that fact alone rendered the Chaos Physique and Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, which were ranked first and second, no match to it. However, the only catch was the limits of a persons mental capacity. Even if their level of understanding was incredibly high, how many techniques could one possibly learn or gain insights on in their whole lifetime? That was the main reason the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique was ranked third. Despite that, things were different when it came to Chu Kuangren. With the help of his Meditational rity trait, his speed of learning those cultivation techniques was so frightening that it was unsurpassable by anyone in the past and present. No would stand a chance against him! The Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique could be fully utilized in his possession, and it had the ability to surpass the Chaos Physique and Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique as well! Various techniques, Honorable Techniques, Sage Techniques One by one, Chu Kuangren learned all of the Sky Emperor Pces cultivation techniques. Finally, he reached the topmost floor in the pavilion. The whole area was empty with only a wooden box ced there. A paper seal was stuck on it, which said Forbidden technique, do not attempt to seek knowledge from it. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a while. He went forward and tore off the so-called seal easily. Are they messing with me? This forbidden technique doesnt even have any restrictions or barriers ced around it. Do they think some piece of warning paper stuck on it will stop me? Theyre clearly trying to trick me. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips, but he eventually opened the wooden box after some pondering. Frankly speaking, this has really piqued my interest. Inside the wooden box was a scroll. Upon opening the scroll, a strange surge of energy emanated from the numerous ck characters which were drawn on the scroll, targeting Chu Kuangrens mind. The numerous characters before his eyes were akin to multiple tadpoles swimming about; it was very difficult for him to see what was written on them. Easy-peasy. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he steadied his mind. With the Rocksteady Daoist Core, it took him no time to break free and resist the effects of that strange energy. Then, he started to gain insights from that scroll. Surges upon surges of mysterious Daoist Rhymes flooded his mind. He may have the Meditational rity trait, but he still felt that it was still quite challenging. Huh, a cultivation technique that makes me feel slightly challenged even with the Meditational rity trait. Interesting. No wonder Sky Emperor Pce has listed it as a forbidden technique. Chapter 321 - Killing Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang, Extremely Unreasonable, Returning

Chapter 321: Killing Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang, Extremely Unreasonable, Returning Home

Chu Kuangren walked out of the pavilion. Outside, Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang and a crowd of elders, as well as Sages looked at him in amazement. They were extremely shocked by the fact that Chu Kuangren had managed to gain insights into the Heart Piercing Finger Technique. Though the Sages felt even more distressed. After all, that was an Emperor Technique! It was just handed over to someone on a silver tter! Um, Sect Leader Chu, how did you manage to understand and learn that Emperor Technique? A Sage could not help but ask. He was just too curious. No one from the Sky Emperor Pce has been able toprehend the profound contents of that scroll, so how did Chu Kuangren achieve that? If I want to gain insights on something, itll surely happen. Chu Kuangren replied, and his gaze immediately shot towards Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang. Without another word, a ng was heard as the sword at his waist unsheathed itself. It released an iparably frightening sword ray that was imbued with an Emperor Aura! The strength of that sword attack was unmatched! It was an Emperor Technique, the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! What! Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhangs expression suddenly turned horrified. Never in a million years did he expect Chu Kuangren to do as he said! Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang exerted his full strength as he raised his arms to block that attack! However, the terrifying sword ray wasing at him at lightning speed, and with the help of the Descendant Self Sword, even Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang was instantly and critically injured. The sudden turn of events shocked the other two Sages, and they red at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, what is the meaning of this! D*mn it! Ignoring them, Chu Kuangren deployed his Sage Rule Technique, the Phantom Light Strike before arriving in front of Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang. With a lift of his hand, a vast Buddhist Light emanated to form a great golden palm which crashed the Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang down into the ground! The terrifying amount of energy shook the entire Sky Emperor Pce, and the ground had been smashed into a huge crater. Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang was lying at the center of the crater, spewing blood non-stop. You What the hell are you doing? As frightening surges of sword Dao aura emanated from Chu Kuangren, he asked indifferently, I suppose youre very familiar with the strangeness in that scroll, right? Did you think I couldnt see through that little scheme of yours? Ive already ced a warning on the scroll which clearly states that its a forbidden technique. Heh, you mean the two in strips of paper? Chu Kuangren grinned. Do you think that you can get away with that little scheme you have against me with two mere strips of in paper? Besides colluding with the First City to target my ck Heaven Sect, now youve gone and yed these tricks on me again. Cultivating to the level of a Sage is no small feat, yet time and time again, youve been looking for death. Im afraid the heavens wont be able to save you now. At that, Chu Kuangren unleashed another sh with his Descendant Self Sword, which instantly enveloped Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang with a terrifying and violent surge of sword qi! His Sage body was immediately torn apart by the sword qi! Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang was dead! How dare you! Chu Kuangren! D*mn it! The expression on the other two Sky Emperor Pce Sages faces shifted as they roared angrily, unleashing a punch and palm attack respectively. The violent energy in the attack was on the level of a Seven-Step Sage! However, blood-colored mes began to emerge on Chu Kuangrens body, activating the technique that was deemed forbidden by countless cultivators, the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art! He then unleashed another sh in retaliation, where a vast sword ray erupted and shattered both the punch and palm attacks. The two Sages were sted tens of meters back! Both of them looked at Chu Kuangren with horror. Despiteing together as Seven-Step Sages, they were both forced back by Chu Kuangrens single sword attack! What horrifyingbat strength was that? Chu Kuangren, why did you kill Sage Zhang? One of the Sages questioned angrily. Ill be the one asking the questions first. So, if someone other than me were to attempt gaining insights from that scroll, what will happen to them? Chu Kuangren asked emotionlessly. Both of their expressions turned grim. They were well aware of the strangeness contained in that scroll. At best, one would end up mad, or at worst, they would die of mental exhaustion. Chu Kuangren chuckled upon seeing both the Sages expressions. It seems that you two know about it as well. For plotting against me like that and the incident during the championship, dont you think he deserves to be killed after messing with me so many times? He was fully capable of killing Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang at the battle in the First City back then. No. If he were to go all out, he could surely kill all the Sages who took part and joined forces to go against him. The only catch was that, besides the few Sages who were at the scene that day, there were also Sages from other orthodoxies present who did not take part in the battle too. Moreover, there were Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and the others who were at the First City as well. That was why he held back during that fight. However, now that Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang had messed with him again, his name would not be Chu Kuangren if he did not get rid of that person. But it was clearly stated on the scroll that its a forbidden technique. Are you going to me us even if youre the one who wanted to read it in the first ce? One of the Sages uttered angrily. Then I suppose you two should be grateful for those two little pieces of paper. If it were not for that, both of you wont be alive right now. Chu Kuangren sneered. Since there were no restrictions nor barrier seals ced on the two pieces of paper, they were clearly fakes used to trick him. The two Sages were stunned. How does such an unreasonable person like him exist in this world? Why is there such an unbridled person? Chu Kuangren, god forbid that with your continuous killing, you shall suffer and regret when the retribution of karma rains down upon you one day. The other Sage was so enraged that he was trembling all over. Chu Kuangren chuckled and said, Karmic retribution? Alright, since were talking about cause and effect here, then let me fill you in on something. Because Sage Zhang has a deep obsession with living his life on the edge, the act of him plotting and scheming against me can be considered a cause, and the act of me killing him is considered the effect. So there you have it. What other karmic retributions am I to suffer from now? So what if karmic retribution were to fall upon me? If the heavens get in my way, then I shall turn against the heavens! After that, Chu Kuangren turned and left. The two Sages could not do anything other than watch his receding figure. Should they kill him? They were no match for him though. Should they reason with him then? Heavenly Emperor Sage Zhang was at fault. Sage Zhang, oh, Sage Zhang. If you knew something like this was going to happen, why did you do it? The person youve pissed off cant even be reasoned withmon sense at all! Ordinary methods werepletely useless with Chu Kuangren! The Sky Emperor Pce Lord looked at Chu Kuangren, helpless. What happened to visiting them to go through their cultivation techniques? Why was another Sage killed? If he knew this was going to happen, he would have brought all their cultivation techniques over to where Chu Kuangren was, rather than having Chu Kuangren step foot in his Sky Emperor Pce! Sure enough, wherever Chu Kuangren went, he would always turn the ce upside down! Chu Kuangren returned to the Illusive Mirage. Lan Yu and the others had been waiting for him for a long time by then. Sect Leader, weve received word from Elder Ruyan just now. She wants you back as soon as possible to discuss the unnamed ind. Nangong Huang said. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. What ind? Having been focused onprehending the Heart Piercing Finger Technique, he waspletely unaware that the appearance of an unnamed ind had caused a great stir throughout the whole Firmament Star. Nangong Huang then briefly exined everything to him. Oh, something like that happened at the Outer Seas, huh? Chu Kuangren was a little interested, so he set a course on the Illusive Mirage back to the ck Heaven Sect. The moment he returned, Elder Ruyan and the others immediately approached him. Sect Leader, news of your riot in the First City has already spread through the whole Firmament Star, why is there always trouble wherever you go? Elder Ruyan asked frustratingly. Is that my fault? Theyre the ones who saught trouble with us first. Chu Kuangren replied innocently. The only principle he lived by as a person was that if people did not mess with him, then he would not mess with them too. If the First City had not sought trouble from him, then he would do the same to them as well. Haha, our Sect Leader is right. Elder Ruyan, if someone were to be med for this matter, its the Sky Emperor Pce and First City. An elderughed. Elder Ruyan shook her head. Im not ming the Sect Leader for this either. Alright, lets talk about the unnamed ind first. Chapter 322 - Onwards To The Unnamed Island, Hold Up, There’s Still People Who

Chapter 322: Onwards To The Unnamed Ind, Hold Up, Theres Still People Who Dont Know About Me

Now that the unnamed ind has been sealed off by the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, anyone whos not a Sage is not allowed to enter. Both the Third and Second Forefather has set off to survey the area, but theres been no news from them as of now Elder Ruyan had briefly exined the details of the unnamed ind, and when Chu Kuangren heard that, he could not help but feel a little curious. The unnamed ind is suspected to be a ce where an Emperor once lived, and theres also the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, huh? Interesting, we should go and explore that ind right now. Since its been sealed off by the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, everyone should stay back in the sect for now. Ill go take a look at the situation there first. Chu Kuangren had decided. The Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds was a collective term for all the orthodoxies in the Outer Seas. Among the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, a few of them were as strong as the sage orthodoxies in the Four Domains. Joined together, they were a force to be reckoned with. Since the Outer Seas was the main territory of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, which were the ones who had sealed off the unnamed ind, it was hard for the orthodoxies in the Four Domains to intervene. The only way was to let the Sages of their respective orthodoxies explore it. No matter how arrogant the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds were, they could not stop all of the Sages outside the unnamed ind. That decision would be no different from dering war on every sage orthodoxy in the Four Domains. Oh, by the way, Elder Ruyan, heres some IOUs that I got. If the owner of these IOUs doesnt provide us with the stated amount of soulstones within a month, send them a message to remind them. If they still dont by then, well discuss how to deal with them after I return. At the same time, Chu Kuangren took out a stack of IOUs and handed them over to Elder Ruyan. Elder Ruyan looked at the pile of IOUs in her hand. IOUs? There are so many of them. Upon seeing the amount stated on them, her eyes widened with shock. The Daoist School of Dedication owes us two hundred million top-tier soulstones, while the Eight Wind Pce needs to pay us fifty million top-tier soulstones, then theres another four hundred and fifty million from the Thunder Falcon Tribe B-by the heavens! Sect Leader, what have you done to get all of these IOUs? Elder Ruyan raised her head and looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. The other elders around them were also stunned when they saw the IOUs as well. These are all bets that Ive won. You can ask Nangong Huang and the others for details. Alright, Ill be on my way now. With that, Chu Kuangren left the ck Heaven Sect. This time, he was going out on his own, not even the inseparable Lan Yu was going with him. Since the situation at the unnamed ind was uncertain and most of the people headed there were Sages, that matter was not something an ordinary cultivator could take part in. If something were to happen to the people that he brought with him, Chu Kuangren was worried that he might not be able to look over everything at once. Outer Seas, unnamed ind. Having been sealed off by the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, the area within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers that surrounded the unnamed ind was full of Fairy Boats. They were all set up to form countless checkpoints. Every cultivator who passed through that area would be stopped to have their identities verified. As for the cultivators who intended to break in, they would be killed on sight by the merciless cultivators from the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds. Chu Kuangren was not afraid of being discovered by the Outer Seas cultivators because of his cultivation level. He turned into a stream of light and darted towards the unnamed ind. His journey to the ind was almost uninterrupted. No one was able to catch up to him anyway. The closer he got to the ind, the more Chu Kuangren could sense a very dominating Daoist Rhyme. It was an extremely dense Emperors Aura! Soon after. A huge ind appeared in his sights. Although the ind was covered by surrounding clouds and fog, he could vaguely make out from some of the scenery that it was like a fairy realm. Besides that, the ind was also the source of the Emperor Aura. So this is the unnamed ind. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. However, just as he was about to approach, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his path towards the ind. An enchanted boundary? Amid Chu Kuangrens surprise, numerous figures who possessed abnormal auras suddenly appeared before him. Even the weakest among them was a True Honorable. This area is sealed off by our Thirty-Six Oceanic Alliance. Cultivators below the level of a Sage are forbidden to enter. Please leave now! An elderly man who was their leader uttered. He nced at Chu Kuangren and frowned. Although Chu Kuangren had quite an extraordinary appearance, he was just too young. Due to that, the elderly man suspected that he was not even an Honorable, let alone a Sage. How did someone like him manage to get here? Are all the patrols outside blind? Oh, the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion as he swept his gaze across everyone. Liao Yun, Wind Spirit Ind Chieftain, cultivation level, Honorable Supreme Chu Shan, Thousand Boulder Ind cultivator, cultivation level, True Honorable They were the higher-ups of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, and there was a Chieftain among them as well a sign that this was a powerful group of people. This was especially Liao Yun, the elderly man leading the group, who was the Wind Spirit Ind Chieftain. His position was more or less equal to that of a Sect Leader in a sage orthodoxy. Im Chu Kuangren, the ck Heaven Sect Leader. Please give way, everyone. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Few of the people in that group looked at each other upon hearing his name. However, Liao Yun simply frowned as he said, I dont care who you are. If youre not a Sage, leave here at once! Chu Kuangren was stunned for a while. No way, there are still people who dont know who I am? Have you guys from the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds been living under a rock or something? How can you possibly not know my name? Chu Kuangren asked in shock. Are you famous? One of the cultivators asked. Chu Kuangren was speechless. He had heard that Outer Seas cultivators rarelymunicate with the ones from the Four Domains. It took some of them more than ten years to receive news about the happenings onnd. He did not expect that to be true. Since he had started to make a name for himself in the past few years, everyone in the Four Domains knew who he was. However, not many from the Outer Seas knew about him. Should I barge in head-on anyways? A chilling gaze lit up from Chu Kuangrens eyes as his hand instinctively reached the pommel of his Descendant Self Sword. In that instant, Liao Yun and the others suddenly felt their scalp going numb. A terrifying chill ran down their spine, seeping through their very bones. A dangerous enemy! Liao Yuns and the others expressions turned incredibly stern. Just when Chu Kuangren was going to force his way in, a sudden stream of light approached from afar. It was an elderly man in long purple robes who looked serious. Upon seeing that person, Liao Yuns and the others expressions shifted again. Greetings, Lifeblood Sage. Liao Yun and the others bowed before him. Compared to Chu Kuangren, Lifeblood Sage had made a name for himself several thousands of years ago. His reputation was so great that everyone during that time knew who he was. Mhm. Lifeblood Sage nodded. He then took a look at Chu Kuangren. When he had gotten a clearer look at thetter, his expression slightly changed and he went up to greet Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Brother Chu. Greetings, you are Im the Sage of the Zhiyang Valley, Lifeblood Sage. Lifeblood Sage smiled. Oh, a fellow Daoist Brother from the Zhiyang Valley. Greetings to you as well. I didnt expect Brother Chu to head out here to explore the unnamed ind immediately after you returned from the First City. Why dont we head in together? Lifeblood Sage replied. He knew about Chu Kuangrens shockingbat strength, so it would be greatly beneficial for him to explore the ind together with Chu Kuangren. One could say that he was riding on Chu Kuangrens coattails. Oh, I really want to, but these Outer Seas cultivators told me that only a Sage can enter. They arent allowing me to go in. What? How dare they do something like this! Lifeblood Sages expression turned slightly grim as he looked towards Liao Yun and the others. He told them, Although Brother Chus cultivation is not on the level of a Sage, hisbat strength has far exceeded one. Hes definitely strong enough to qualify! Now get out of his way! What were they thinking? Did they not want their lives for daring to stop Chu Kuangren like that? Chapter 323 - Bountiful Treasures On The Unnamed Island, Looks Like I Can’t Stand

Chapter 323: Bountiful Treasures On The Unnamed Ind, Looks Like I Cant Stand Aside And Do Nothing Any Longer

Liao Yun and the others were dumbfounded. Since a Sage respected him so much, then what was this young man capable of? Even someone on the level of a Sage would not be treated like that, so just what kind of person had they stopped? We apologize for the trouble caused earlier, Sect Leader Chu. I hope you wont take this personally to heart. Liao Yun and the others were not stupid. They knew that someone was by no means an ordinary person for Lifeblood Sage to treat him as such. That persons identity might be even more horrifying than a normal Sage! At times like these, it would be best to concede and go along with their demands. So I can enter now, right? Please, go ahead. Not daring to stop him any longer, Liao Yun hurriedly opened the enchanted boundary and allowed both Chu Kuangren and Lifeblood Sage to enter. Within the unnamed ind. Chu Kuangren and Lifeblood Sage had arrived. The moment they stepped foot on the ind, an extremely dense surge of Emperor Aura immediately enveloped and suppressed their strengths. What a dense Emperor Aura! It seems that this really is the ce where an Emperor once lived, Lifeblood Sage said in surprise. Yeah. Chu Kuangren nodded. He felt a slight relief that he had not brought anyone with him. With such a dense Emperor Aura in the area, anyone below the cultivation level of a Sage would be pressed to the ground immobilized, let alone explore the unnamed ind with him. The moment he entered the unnamed ind, Chu Kuangren immediately activated his Treasure Locating Skill. That divine power was most suited to locate the Opportunity of Fortunes. Chu Kuangren was instantly speechless the moment the search began. There were indeed a lot of treasures, with the mostmon being Supreme Elixirs that grew in the wild. Even the ones with the lowest quality were at the Honorable grade. Besides that, there were a lot of Sage-grade herbs which were usually very rare in the outside world as well. Buzz! At that time, a strange fluctuation suddenly came from nearby. It was the fluctuation of a Supreme Elixir that was imbued with an extremely dense Daoist Rhyme and wood qi aura. The Lifeblood Sage was delighted upon sensing this fluctuation. This is great! I cant believe weve stumbled upon such a great Supreme Elixir the moment we arrive. Brother Chu, lets go and check it out, Lifeblood Sage said excitedly. Chu Kuangren pondered for a bit before he replied, Lifeblood Sage, this is an aura of a Supreme Elixir which has just upped a grade. Im sure many other Sages mustve sensed this as well, and a fight will bound to happen. I dont wish to waste my time here, so Ive decided to go explore somewhere else instead. The Lifeblood Sage was taken aback. What? Is Chu Kuangren afraid of a fight? He thought about it and soon figured that Chu Kuangren might have some other ns of his own, so he nodded. Then I shall go and check it out. He could not resist the temptation of that Supreme Elixir. Judging from its aura, it could even be a Sage-grade herb! Do be careful, Lifeblood Sage. Alright, same goes to you as well, Brother Chu. Take care. The Lifeblood Sage immediately darted toward the Supreme Elixir. As for Chu Kuangren, he dashed towards another direction instead. There was a Sage-grade herb over there as well! Moreover, this Sage-grade herb was a lot more valuablepared to that Sage-grade herb which was emanating a strong aura just now. The Sage-grade herb that Lifeblood Sage sensed was a herb that had just upgraded to a higher level, hence the strong wave of aura which emanated everywhere. On the other hand, the Sage-grade herb that Chu Kuangren had located through his Treasure Locating Skill was a herb that had been a Sage-grade herb for a very long time. Not only that, but the recently upgraded Sage-grade herb would undoubtedly attract the attention of many Sages, so a battle would be inevitable. Meanwhile, the Sage-grade herb that Chu Kuangren had found through his Treasure Locating Skill was likely undiscovered yet; obtaining it would be effortless. He did not tell the Lifeblood Sage about any of that. After all, Chu Kuangren had the Treasure Locating Skill, so he could easily and quickly locate various kinds of treasures. If the Lifeblood Sage were to follow him by then, Chu Kuangren would no doubt need to split them with him. If it were him alone, Chu Kuangren could keep all the treasures he found! The human heart was always selfish. Besides, Chu Kuangren was not someone who would generously give out everything without a price. He soon arrived at a mountain valley that had a Sage-grade herb growing out from one of its walls. It was golden all over with mysterious Daoist Rhymes swirling around each of its leaves. Chu Kuangren came to the mountain wall, quickly picked it, and stored it inside his Yin and Yang ring. One Sage-grade herb in the bag. Easy peasy. Chu Kuangren grinned. Feeling extremely pleased, he proceeded to search for more items using his Treasure Locating Skill. Information surrounding the various treasures located around the entire ind flooded Chu Kuangrens mind continuously. The center of the ind, especially, hid treasures that responded strongly to the Treasure Hunting Skill. Unknown Emperor-Grade item, located eight kilometers south. Unknown Emperor-Grade item, located eight kilometers south Unknown Emperor-Grade item it was a first for Chu Kuangren to receive such feedback. However, he had also managed to figure out something from that. There must be some sort of treasure concealing mechanism set up at the center of the ind, which exined why the Treasure Locating Skill could not sense what type of item it was. Then again, items rted to an Emperor would no doubt be very extraordinary. Chu Kuangren pondered for a while. He was not in a hurry to head there immediately since the treasure concealing mechanism would not be discovered by the other Sages that easily for now. He carefully nned his route, seeking out treasures on the ind as he made his way to the center of the ind. Many Sages had gathered at the unnamed ind. While the Sages were each looking for various Opportunity of Fortunes on that ind, they were greatly shocked by how many they had discovered, which were tons. The fact that an Emperor once lived here must be true. The surrounding area had been under the influence of the Emperor Aura for so long that many treasures appeared. If one persons Emperor Aura could fill arge plot ofnd with treasures, then the Emperors power was unimaginable. However, so many treasures would no doubt cause many gruesome battles. Besides, those battles were between fellow Sages as well! A magnitude of a fight like that was not only rare in ancient but in current times as well. While he was on the way to pick up treasures and other valuable items, Chu Kuangren woulde across Sages fighting from time to time. The scale and impact of such battles were earth-shattering. In the outside world, Sages were held as higher beings whose existence was above the millions in this world. Seeing one was considered extremely difficult and rare, let alone seeing them fight. However, over here, Sages fighting were asmon as dirt. Sages would fight to their deaths over a piece of treasure that could be found everywhere. Boom! When Chu Kuangren had just arrived at the mountain cliff, he suddenly heard argemotioning from nearby which shook the surrounding mountains. Needless to say, it was no doubt a battle between Sages again. Chu Kuangren was not interested in those battles. In fact, he was busy collecting all kinds of treasures around the ind. Though ones ns would not always work out. Just as Chu Kuangren was about to pick up another treasure and leave, a surge of palm strength suddenly brushed past him and hit the face of the mountain. With a loud boom, the mountain face was instantly destroyed! Although Chu Kuangren was fine, that palm strength had turned the Boundary Sage-Grade herb that he was intending to collect to nothing. He still had piles of simr Boundary Sage-grade herbs inside his Yin and Yang ring, and he did not care that much about the Boundary Sage-grade herb either. However, he had his eyes on that herb after all. Since the herb was now destroyed, Chu Kuangren could not let this slide that easily. He spread his spiritual thoughts out in all directions. Now, lets see whos the b*st*rd who smashed my Supreme Elixir to nothing. In a short while, his spiritual thoughts arrived at the location where two Sages were battling. Although his spiritual thoughts were destroyed by the battles shockwaves as soon as it got closer, he still managed to take a clear look at both parties involved. One of them looked quite familiar to him. Thats the School of White Lotuss Sage. It looks like I cant stand aside and do nothing any longer. Chu Kuangren murmured as his figure turned into a stream of light and dashed towards that battle. Chapter 324 - The Ravenblade Sage And Immemorial Sage’s Bad Blood, Tortured To Death

Chapter 324: The Ravende Sage And Immemorial Sages Bad Blood, Tortured To Death

The School of White Lotus and ck Heaven Sect had an alliance. When Chu Kuangren was still a greenhorn cultivator, the White Lotus School had assigned an Honorable Supreme for Chu Kuangrens protection. Then when they were at the First City, the School of White Lotuss Sage had also stated their allegiance and was willing to fight by Chu Kuangrens side to defeat the joined forces of several other Sages. Now that the School of White Lotuss Sage was in trouble, Chu Kuangren naturally would not just stand idly by and watch. His figure instantly turned into a stream of light and darted towards her. At this time. Two Sages, a man and a woman were in the midst of their battle in the air above a mountain valley. The female person was naturally the School of White Lotuss Sage. On the other hand, her opponent was a man in ck armor, armed with a long spear. His aura was so imposing that every thrust turned into a terrifying ck hurricane, which forced the School of White Lotuss Sage to retreat backward. Just surrender obediently, Immemorial Sage. Immemorial Sage was the true name of the School of White Lotuss Sage, and it seemed like the man in ck armor was quite familiar with her. You think Im just going to give up that easily, Ravende Sage? In your dreams! The Immemorial Sage shot Ravende Sage a cold gaze that was filled with a bitter hatred. The Ravende Sage grinned upon seeing the hatred in his opponents eyes. I see youre still not over what happened to Qian Yin. Shut up, you have no right to speak of that name! The Immemorial Sage replied coldly, waved her palm, and unleashed another palm attack. A ray of white light burst forth like a violent river, but it was easily shattered by the Ravende Sage. What do you mean I have no right? No matter how you put it, she was my wife too. The Ravende Sage chuckled. He looked like he wanted to provoke the Immemorial Sage even more. You b*st*rd! When Qian Yin was married to you, you gave me your word that youll protect her no matter what. But because of your desire to be a Sage, you sacrificed her to your so-called Serpent Deity! You deserve nothing less than a gruesome death for your sins! The School of White Lotuss Sage was fuming with rage. As she waved her palms, countless streaks of white light shot out from the center. That was the White Lotus Schools Light of Purification! However, the Ravende Sage was obviously much stronger than her. He waved his spear and swirls of ck-colored gales surrounded his body, destroying the iing rays of white light. Alright, thats enough catching up. Now is the time for me to end you once and for all. Dont you worry, Ill be sure to bring your body back with me, and when the timees to worship the Serpent Deity, your Sage body shall be the best sacrifice! The Ravende Sageughed out loud and an extremely powerful surge of Sage Daoist Rhyme erupted from his body. ck Devouring Serpent! With a thrust of his spear, he unleashed a surge of overbearing Daoist Rhyme that was mixed with spiritual power. Then, it turned into a ferocious ck serpent shadow that raged towards the Immemorial Sage. The Immemorial Sage could hardly resist the might of that iing attack. At that exact moment. Numerous white lotuses that contained the power of purifying suddenly surrounded the Immemorial Sage, disintegrating and breaking down the Ravende Sages attacks. Those attacks could not reach the Immemorial Sage at all. What? The Ravende Sages expression changed. Youve managed to learn the White Lotus Light of Purification that was left behind by the White Lotus Sage Ruler? He had some knowledge about the Light of Purification, so he knew that those white lotuses were the ultimate defense technique from the School of White Lotus the White Lotus Light of Purification! No, youre not the one whos doing this. It did not take long for the Ravende Sage to notice that the Daoist Rhyme in the white lotuses in front of him did not belong to the Immemorial Sage, but someone else instead. Meanwhile, the Immemorial Sage could not help but smile. It was as if she had thought of something. Ravende Sage, your end is here! She then turned her body toward somewhere not far away. A wide-sleeved, white-robed figure whose otherworldly poise outshone everything else around him was approaching them from the air. The Ravende Sage looked solemnly at the newly arrived figure. Who are you? The Immemorial Sage is under my protection. Chu Kuangren said immediately. Hmph, do you think you can im shes under your protection just like that? It seems youve underestimated me there. The Ravende Sage immediately lifted his hand and attacked Chu Kuangren. He thrust his spear forward and a ck gust of storm instantly swept out. However, Chu Kuangren merely stood unmoved as numerous mysterious white lotuses appeared around him, which gradually broke down the iing ck storm. The White Lotus Light of Purification. What are you to the School of White Lotus? The Ravende Sage was shocked. That person had used the White Lotus Light of Purification again and again to block all his attacks. Not even the White Lotus Sage Ruler possessed that level of power. Brother Chu, dont let that person leave! The Immemorial Sage yelled with deep hatred in her voice. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. It seemed that the Immemorial Sage had some bad blood with this Sage. The situation doesnt look good. Ill withdraw for now! Upon realizing that Chu Kuangren could not be easily defeated, Ravende Sage did not dare to stay around any longer. His figure immediately disappeared from the spot, leaving only an afterimage behind. Oh, youre leaving? Chu Kuangren chuckled as a ck chain suddenly appeared in his grasps. That was the Soul Retriever which he had not used for quite a long time. The Soul Retriever turned into a ck ray of light and dashed out towards the escaping Ravende Sage. Since it was much faster than Ravende Sage, it only took a short while for the Soul Retriever to catch up, immobilize him, and drag him back. Godd*mn it! What the hell is this? Release me at once! Although the Ravende Sage continuously channeled his spiritual power to resist the Soul Retriever, his efforts were futile. With Chu Kuangrens current cultivation level, even a Sage would find it hard to escape once the Soul Retriever had caught them. Only a Great Sage might have a chance of escaping. Many thanks, Brother Chu! The Immemorial Sage walked up to the Ravende Sage with deep hatred in her eyes. Im going to avenge Qian Yin today! She raised her hand and sted a palm technique on the Ravende Sages body. That terrifying amount of energy instantly sent the Ravende Sage flying as he spewed out blood. He eventually smashed into the ground and created a crater that was dozens of meters in diameter. Despite that, the Immemorial Sage was still not done with him. She came to the crater and unleashed multiple barrages of palm attacks towards the Ravende Sage. One after another, violent surges of strength qi spread and expanded the crater to at least a hundred meters wide. Chu Kuangren was secretly stunned as he watched by the side. It seemed like there was a very serious grudge between both parties. However, he also did not ask anything, and neither did he stop the Immemorial Sage. Since one of them was his ally and another was a stranger, it was a no-brainer for him when it came to choosing who he should help. Bounded by the Soul Retriever, the Ravende Sage could no longer resist, and very quickly, he was beaten to the brink of death. Killing you just like that will be too easy. The Immemorial Sage stared coldly at the Ravende Sage who, by then, was already covered in blood. Standing at the side, Chu Kuangren gently tugged the Soul Retriever and its hook pierced through the Ravende Sages body. Only after stirring in him for a while did the hook drag his soul out. This is his soul. If you attack his soul, hell experience pain a hundred times worse than what he felt earlier, Chu Kuangren exined beside her. The Immemorial Sages eyes lit up. Thanks a lot. Youre wee. The Ravende Sage stared at Chu Kuangren with resentment. You *sshole, why do you have to make me suffer like this! I dont even know you at all! Scum like you will always be punished, no matter who you meet! The Immemorial Sage channeled her spiritual power to form a white needle before mercilessly piercing it into the Ravende Sages soul. Argh The soul-crushing pain that the Ravende Sage felt made him shriek as his soul began to tremble violently. However, the Immemorial Sage did not stop there. Instead, she continued to plunge the white needle deeper into the Ravende Sages soul. The more the white needle pierced him, the weaker his soul became. In the end, the Ravende Sage was tortured to death by the Immemorial Sage under that intense pain! Chapter 325 - The Emperor-Grade Treasure Appears, Who Has The Guts To Force Us To Leave

Chapter 325: The Emperor-Grade Treasure Appears, Who Has The Guts To Force Us To Leave

After killing the Ravende Sage, the Immemorial Sage breathed a sigh of relief and yelled to the skies, Qian Yin, Ive finally avenged you! Chu Kuangren stood aside and watched while silently putting the Soul Retriever away. Brother Chu, thank you very much for your assistance. After venting her emotions, the Immemorial Sage walked to Chu Kuangren and bowed to him. Im d to help. Chu Kuangren replied and showed some curiosity. I just wonder, fellow Daoist Sister, what did that Sage do to make you hate him so much? Its a long story. The Immemorial Sage let out a bitter smile. She then told Chu Kuangren what happened in brief. It turned out that the Immemorial Sage had a younger sister, who used to journey all over the world and during then met the then Ravende Sage who was also doing the same. The two of them got to know each other better after they met and eventually fell in love. Despite the School of White Lotuss opposition, the Immemorial Sages younger sister ignored them and was determined to live with the Ravende Sage in the Outer Seas, to which she became the Ravengale Inds Chieftainess. As time went by, the Ravende Sage started to change. To ensure that he couldplete the ascension trial and be a Sage, the Ravende Sage sacrificed his beloved to a terrifying being known as the Serpent Deity in the Outer Seas. The Immemorial Sage was ovee with grief and rage upon learning about what happened. She tried going to Ravengale Ind in the past, but because of her limited strength, she could not take revenge for her younger sister. For all these years, if it were not for my duty of guarding the School of White Lotus, I wouldve dragged that scum down into the pits of hell even if I were to join him in the process! I cant believe that Id meet this person again when exploring this unnamed ind and receive Brother Chus helping hand as well. For that, I am deeply grateful. The Immemorial Sage bowed once more. For a dignified Sage to bow to someone, again and again, it was not hard to tell that she was extremely grateful to Chu Kuangren. Its my pleasure to help you, Immemorial Sage. After all, the ck Heaven Sect and School of White Lotus arerades in arms, and this human scum deserves to be punished. Chu Kuangren took a look at the Ravende Sages corpse and activated the Gluttonous Devouring Technique with a raise of his hand, absorbing it into the Avarice Dimension for further refining. The Immemorial Sage was delighted to see that. Good, now theres nothing left of the Ravende Sage. Come to think about it, Im quite interested in that Serpent Deity youve mentioned earlier. Daoist Sister Immemorial, do you happen to know what kind of being it is? Chu Kuangren asked. The Immemorial Sage shook her head. The origin of that Serpent Deity is unknown, but I do know that its extremely terrifying. Its a Deity thats worshipped by the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, and theyll offerrge sacrifices every once in a while. So even the Sages there have to pledge allegiance to it? Yes. The Immemorial Sage nodded. Seems like it is a terrifying being indeed. Said Chu Kuangren pondered for a bit before he temporarily put that matter aside. Boom! At that moment, the whole ind suddenly shook. Waves of rippled could be seen in the air some distance away as an immeasurably dense surge of Emperor Aura instantly engulfed the entire ind! That surge of Emperor Aura was far stronger than the ones before. Chu Kuangrens eyes slightly moved as he gazed into the distance. Boundary Emperor corpse, located three kilometers south Iplete Emperor corpse, located three kilometers south Damaged Emperor Weapon, located three kilometers south The Treasure Locating Skill disyed the information. He could now urately sense those few items auras. The mechanism that was concealing those items has finally disappeared. A glint of surprise shed across in Chu Kuangrens eyes before he darted towards the center of that ind. The Immemorial Sage followed suit as well. At the center of the unnamed ind. A single cottage had suddenly appeared there, and that was where the iparably dense Emperor Aura emanated from. The Sages on the ind rushed to that area upon sensing that aura. In a short while, Sages had surrounded thirty meters beyond that cottage. However, no one dared to simply step foot within that thirty meters from the cottage. It was as if the thirty meters distance between them and the cottage was a forbidden area. Since this ind appeared in the Outer Seas and not the Four Domains, the items inside that cottage naturally belongs to us Sages from the Outer Seas At that time, a Sage from the Outer Seas spoke. The other Outer Seas Sages agreed to that too. Thats right, Sage Liu has a point. Logically speaking, this unnamed ind belongs to the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, not to mention the things inside that cottage. The fact that were allowing you Sages from the Four Domains toe and explore it is already the kindest gesture we can offer. Thats right, so please leave now. The Sages from the Outer Seas began to dismiss the Sages from the Four Domains. The Sages from the Four Domains were not happy. Arent you Outer Seas Sages a little too unreasonable? This unnamed ind has no owner, so what makes you think that it belongs to you? Is it just because it appeared on the Outer Seas? Thats hrious. The ck Heavens Second Forefather snorted coldly. The other Four Domains Sages also voiced their support. The ck Heavens Second Forefather is right. Based on that logic, it means that the whole Scarlet Phoenix Domain belongs to me because I live there. Thats right. Dont you think before you speak? What you said earlier is simply preposterous. A heated quarrel broke out between the Sages from the Four Domains and Outer Seas. However, it was obvious that the Four Domains Sages were at a disadvantage. After all, they were currently at the Outer Seas and the territory of the Outer Seas Sages. When the unnamed ind appeared, the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds were the fastest to notice it. Hence, their Sages made up most of the numbers among everyone who was currently on the ind, numbering around thirty and above. On the other hand, the Sages from the Four Domains were much less. Although they could sense the unnamed ind, there were less than twenty of them who managed to get to the ind. Hmph, lets cut to the chase. Because this cottage belongs to the Outer Seas, you guys from the Four Domains are not allowed to interfere. Dont me us for taking action otherwise. A Sage from the Outer Seas snorted coldly. He was the leading Sage amongst the others and having reached the level of a Great Sage, he was the one with the highest cultivation level on the scene. The Four Domains Sages were extremely dissatisfied with what he said. Some of the short-tempered ones were so enraged that they rolled up their sleeves to prepare for battle. However, they were stopped by some of the more rational-minded Sages. Since the Outer Seas Sages outnumbered them, the situation did not look good for the Four Domains Sages if a battle were to happen. D*mn it, are we just going to stand and watch as those Outer Seas Sages do whatever they want? a Sage uttered in dissatisfaction. Everyone, its time for you to leave now. The Outer Seas leading Sage replied. Do you really want to go there, Eversodden Sage? The ck Heavens Second Forefather said in a chilling tone. So what if I do! The Eversodden Sage snorted. If all of you dont leave, then dont me us for making you leave by force! As soon as he said that, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly turned incredibly tense. One by one, the Outer Seas Sages stood behind the Eversodden Sage while they red at the Sages from the Four Domains. It was as if anyone could attack at any time. Oh, Im curious to see who has the guts to make us leave! At that moment, an impartial voice rang in everyones ears. A man and woman were walking forward from behind the Four Domains Sages. The young man walking in front was the one who spoke just now. Its the School of White Lotuss Immemorial Sage and Chu Kuangren! Hes here! The Sages of the Four Domains looked at the approaching figure with gleaming eyes. As Chu Kuangren walked into the crowd, the Sages around him all stepped back to give way for him. Greetings, Second Forefather, Third Forefather. Chu Kuangren came before the ck Heavens Second and Third Forefather and greeted them with a fist salute. Youre here, Kuangren. The ck Heavens Second Forefather looked at Chu Kuangren with relief in his eyes. Yeah. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, he looked to the Outer Seas Sages and said, The treasures inside this cottage shall belong to the one whos capable of getting them, and everyone here shallpete against each other fair and square. Lets see who has the guts to force us to leave. Chapter 326 - One Hundred Meters of Emperor’s Aura, Leaving Everyone In The

Chapter 326: One Hundred Meters of Emperors Aura, Leaving Everyone In The Dust

Lets see who has the guts to force us to leave! As soon as he said those words, multiple powerful surges of aura erupted from the Four Domains Sages behind him. A glint shed in Eversodden Sages eyes as he red at Chu Kuangren. He noticed that Chu Kuangrens presence had instilled a strong sense of confidence among the Four Domains Sages who were currently at a disadvantage! He was like the main piece of support that held the Four Domains Sages together! When the hell did someone like this appear in the Four Domains? The Eversodden Sage was slightly confused. Dare I ask, what is your name? Im Chu Kuangren, Sect Leader of the ck Heaven Sect. The Eversodden Sage was even more shocked to hear that name. He had heard of Chu Kuangrens name before. That name had been quite well-known and reputable for the past few years. Although he was not as famous in the Outer Seas, Eversodden Sage still knew of that name. This person is a peerless sky-pride. But how does a single sky-pride bring so much confidence to the Sages? Isnt that a bit too weird? What a shame it was that Eversodden Sage only knew of Chu Kuangren but knew nothing about him. Otherwise, Eversodden Sage would not be that confused right now. The current Chu Kuangren was no longer the same as he was in the past. With him single-handedly defeating six Sages in the First City and overpowering a Great Sage, that level of strength he possessed had been acknowledged by the crowd of Sages behind him. At this point, Chu Kuangren was undoubtedly the most reliablerade they had. Hmph, these Four Domains Sages are bing more and more decrepit every time we see them. Now theyre relying on some so-called ck Heaven Sect Leader, a nobody whos not even a Sage to give them orders. What a joke. One of the Outer Seas Sage could not help but sneer. He then looked at Chu Kuangren. Boy, you may be a peerless sky-pride in the Four Domains for bing a Sect Leader at such a young age, but why dont you open your eyes and take a look at the situation youre in. Everyone here is a Sage, through and through. This is not a ce for a brat like you to run his mouth, so get lost! The Outer Seas Sage snorted coldly before he raised his hand to unleash a palm attack at Chu Kuangren. His motive was clear and simple. First, he would destroy Chu Kuangren and then force the Four Domains Sages to leave the area. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, even with the boldest and craziest assumption that he could face off against a Sage, what could he possibly do? The Outer Seas Sages were at an absolute advantage here. Even if a battle were to break out, the Four Domains Sages would gain nothing from it as well. The raging surge of Sage Daoist Rhyme locked on to Chu Kuangren. That iing palm attack was like a bolt of thunder, and it was hard to resist for a non-Sage cultivator. Just when the Outer Seas Sages expected the attack to critically injure Chu Kuangren, thetter gracefully lifted his jade-white palm and lightly released a palm attack of his own. The moment the jade-white palm of his collided with the iing Sages palm attack, the two different Daoist Rhymes crashed into each other and a terrifying shockwave instantly erupted. The result of that exchange was clear! The Outer Seas Sage let out a scream as his palm qis Daoist Rhyme was brutally destroyed by Chu Kuangren. Just like that, he was sent flying nearly a hundred meters away with his arm broken and his shattered bones piercing through his skin. The Outer Seas Sages were extremely shocked and horrified at what they were witnessing. On the other hand, the Four Domains Sages were all calm andposed, clearly not surprised at all by this scene. How is this possible! What a terrifying level of energy that was. Is that the power of someone below a Sages level? How did this person manage to do it? Having witnessed Chu Kuangrensbat strength for the first time, the Outer Seas Sages could not contain their shock. Even their Daoist core trembled at the thought of it. Does anyone else want to force us to leave now? Chu Kuangren swept his gaze across the whole area as a surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme rapidly increased around his body. The crowd of Outer Seas Sages was terrified. Even their leader, the Eversodden Sage continued to stare at Chu Kuangren as his poise rose and a horrifying surge of Great Sage Daoist Rhyme emanated. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren merely stood still as the Daoist Rhyme that was surrounding his body turned into the Daoist Rhyme of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords and it swept outward in an instant. Faint sounds of guqin music resounded in the void. It was the stringless guqin Dao! Guqin music could be yed without a string! That level of guqin Dao and also its Daoist Rhyme caused the Eversodden Sages expression to turn grim. He had never looked like this before. This person is not a Sage, yet his Daoist Rhyme can still face-off with a Great Sage like me. How does he do it? The Eversodden Sage was puzzled yet extremely frightened. Alright, then well do it ording to what you proposed. The treasures in that cottage shall belong to the ones who are capable of getting it! Eversodden Sage announced after a short ponder. Since Chu Kuangrens abilities were unknown and their main goal of obtaining the treasures inside that cottage, Eversodden Sage did not wish to have any conflict with him for the time being. Very well. Chu Kuangren nodded. With that, everyone shifted their gazes again to the cottage that was located thirty meters away with a fiery passion in their eyes. The cottage must contain an extremely valuable treasure since it had such a dense and overbearing Emperors Aura. Would it be an Emperor Scripture? An Emperor Weapon? Or even some Great Emperors remains? Everyone got more riled up the more they guessed what the treasures inside could be. The Emperors Aura within thirty meters of this cottage is on apletely different level to the one beyond it. If we want to go inside this cottage, we have to go through this thirty-meter distance of Emperor Aura. This will be an incredibly difficult task even for a Sage. Eversodden Sage remarked. Its all up to our abilities and strengths then. This means that the treasures inside that cottage shall belong to whoever enters first, a Sage uttered and took the first step into the thirty-meter distance of Emperor Aura, gradually heading towards that cottage. The other Sages rushed in as well. For a Sage, covering thousands of kilometers with a single step was a simple matter. Yet now, this crowd of Sages was faltering in their walk towards the hundred-meter domain! There was no telling the amount of shock that would garner if word of that scene were to spread. Lets go in as well, Kuangren. The ck Heavens Third and Second Forefathers said as they too entered the domain of Emperors Aura. Chu Kuangren had taken a step inside it as well, but the moment he did, an immeasurably horrifying surge of Emperors Aura instantly weighed down on him like a great mountain. Its quite strong. Chu Kuangrens expression darkened. Anyone below the level of a Sage could never bear such Emperors Aura. Even a Sage would find it extremely difficult to bear, let alone an Honorable Supreme, who would be forced to the ground as soon as they got near it. Not only that, but the closer they got to the cottage, the more terrifying the Emperors Aura became! m! After walking three meters forward, a Sage could no longer bear it anymore and was instantly mmed into the ground by the Emperors Aura. m, m, m A few other Sages were forced onto the ground as well. Its just too strong! How can us Sages deal with an Emperors Aura like this?! Too frightening! A few of the Sages who were mmed onto the ground looked towards the cottage with a horrified look. That was the might of the Emperors Aura! Besides, that was an iplete Emperors Aura at that, yet it was already enough to crush a Sage onto the ground. At this moment, a white figure effortlessly walked past several Sages. They all stared at the figures back, full of disbelief. How can he walk so easily when weve all been forced onto the ground?! Godd*mn it, are we the Sage here? By the heavens. That white figure was indeed Chu Kuangren! He had immersed himself in the knowledge of an Emperors Scripture all year round, so his resistance towards the Emperors Aura was much greaterpared to the other Sages. Adding to that fact that he had gained several Emperor Techniques, which contained their own Emperors Aura, it enabled him to effortlessly walk through the thirty-meter domain of Emperors Aura. In a short time, he had left them behind in the dust, taking a strong lead ahead of everyone. Who the hell is this guy? Eversodden Sage and the other Outer Seas Sages were stunned speechless. Chapter 327 - Entering The Cottage, A White-haired Man And A Woman’s Head

Chapter 327: Entering The Cottage, A White-haired Man And A Womans Head

Chu Kuangren walked towards the cottage, one step after another. His pace was not fast, but it was extraordinarily steady. On the other hand, the other Sages could only move ahead by one or two steps at once despite doing their best. This is bad. If this goes on, the treasures in the cottage will be taken away by this guy! Eversodden Sage thought. He took a deep breath and then took out a piece of jade talisman. Its surface was exquisite, bright, fine-textured, and it contained a surge of Emperors Aura as well! Everyones expressions changed slightly upon seeing that. An Emperor Weapon? No, thats not an Emperor Weapon. It could just be something that an Emperor had worn during their lifetime, so it eventually has an aura of its own after being influenced by the Emperors energy. I cant believe Eversodden Sage has an item like this on him. Everyone was a little bit surprised. Once he took out that jade talisman, the Emperors Aura on it started to collide and resist with the one that wasing from the cottage, making things a lot easier for Eversodden Sage. As his pace quickened, he soon caught up with Chu Kuangren. The other Sages had started to use their tricks or techniques as well. Some of them used a secret technique to enhance their bodys Daoist Rhyme, while some used Sage Weapons to increase their strength, and some started to emanate their hard-cultivated Sage Daoist Rhyme However, no matter what kind of techniques they used, they still could not top the Eversodden Sages jade talisman. Just that jade talisman alone was enough to rece all of the other Sages techniquesbined. Only an Emperors Aura could resist another! This was the most effective method there was. An Emperor Suppressing All Abilities! Any other techniques would only be suppressed by the Emperor Dao. Very soon, Eversodden Sage was walking side by side with Chu Kuangren. There were only twelve meters left to go between them and the cottage. Fellow Daoist Brother, your abilities are truly remarkable. But this is still the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds territory, so the treasures inside that cottage will undoubtedly belong to us, Eversodden Sage said confidently. Chu Kuangren took a nce at him but said nothing. Crack. At that time, a clear and crisp sound was heard. Multiple cracks were forming on Eversodden Sages jade talisman, which meant that the Emperors Aura from that talisman was nearly depleted! As more crisp cracking sounds were heard, the jade talisman in Eversodden Sages hand shattered into dust upon the final crack. It was then carried away by a gust of wind. What? Eversodden Sages expression changed. After losing the Emperors Auras resistance from the destroyed jade talisman, Eversodden Sage was almost crushed onto the ground. D*mn it! Eversodden Sage bent his knees as he channeled every ounce of strength from his body to resist the extremely overbearing Emperors Aura that surrounded him. Heh, I suggest you focus on standing up first before saying anything else. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then straightened his back and walked towards the cottage slowly. D*mn that brat! Eversodden Sage was so angry by Chu Kuangren mocking him, and even though he so desperately wanted to catch up to his opponent, he could not. Then, he took out a piece of broken saber. A horrifying surge of Emperors Aura emanated from that piece of broken saber. Thats an Emperor Weapon, and a broken Emperor Weapon it seems. A look of surprise shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He did not expect Eversodden Sage to have something like that, nor the jade talisman which contained an Emperors Aura. It seemed that the Eversodden Sages Opportunity of Fortune was quite good. Everything inside that cottage can only be mine! Holding that piece of broken saber, the Eversodden Sage unleashed the Emperors Aura it contained. He soon caught up with Chu Kuangren again. By then, both of them were only about six meters away from the cottage, leaving all the other Sages behind them. The items inside there belong to me. The Eversodden Sage walked past Chu Kuangen as he headed towards the cottage quickly. Five meters, five and a half meters, four meters, four and a half meters When there were only three meters left to go, Eversodden Sages pace began to slow down again. Each step he took was extremely difficult. Behind him, Chu Kuangren too noticed that the Emperors Aura at thest three meters to the cottage was on a level higher. Chu Kuangren also felt its pressure bearing upon him. Am I going to give up just like that? No! How can I ever give up! Within Chu Kuangrens spiritual mound, his Six Supreme Foundation Levels radiated brightly and his three Supreme Daoist Physiques activated all at once to resist the suppression of the Emperors Aura! The crowd of Sages behind Chu Kuangren were all dumbfounded and could not believe that they were seeing surges of various Daoist Rhymes surges swirling around his body. F*ck me! He has that many Daoist Physiques? How the hell did he manage to do it? Three Supreme Daoist Physiques? By the heavens, how can such a horrifying being exist in this world! I cant believe someone like this has emerged within the Four Domains! The Sages were extremely shocked. At that moment, Chu Kuangren was within three meters before the cottage, standing beside the Eversodden Sage who was holding the piece of broken saber. He had also felt the frightening surge of Emperors Aura. No wonder Eversodden Sage looks so exhausted even with that broken Emperor Weapon. The Emperors Aura here is extremely terrifying. Despite giving it his all, Chu Kuangren still felt it was extremelyborious. Just as he was about to use the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art, the Eternal Emperor Scripture and Mindful Emperor Scripture inside his Yin and Yang ring suddenly unleashed two different surges of Emperors Aura at the same time! It was as if they had sensed something. Seemingly triggered by the Emperors Aura within that cottage, the aura that was released by the two Emperor Scriptures was far stronger this time than when Chu Kuangren had gained insights from them. The two surges of Emperors Aura surrounded Chu Kuangren, repelling the Emperors Aura that wasing from the cottage. I didnt know something like this can happen. Chu Kuangren grinned as he walked towards the cottage in a leisurely manner, like he was strolling through a courtyard. His pace now was quicker than it was before. Upon seeing this, Eversodden Sage, who was desperately urging all his strength to resist the Emperors Aura, was stunned. He did not dare believe his eyes. Whats going on? How can he walk so effortlessly? What technique is he using? Besides the Eversodden Sage, the other Sages at the scene, including the Four Domains Sages who were familiar with Chu Kuangrens strength, were astonished. The Emperors Aura is supposedly the densest and strongest at thest three meters to the cottage so its the hardest to go through. But how is Chu Kuangren walking through it so easily? Very quickly, Chu Kuangren had arrived at the cottage entrance. No, you shall not enter! Everything inside belongs to me! Youre now allowed to take any of them! Eversodden Sage yelled behind Chu Kuangren. He urged forth all his strength and managed to take two steps ahead. However, he was still around two meters away from Chu Kuangren. In a moment of panic, he tried to channel his spiritual power and unleash a palm attack at Chu Kuangren. However, the palm qi was disintegrated by the Emperors Aura before it could even reach his opponent. His attack did not reach Chu Kuangren at all. Heh, just take your time and walk slowly. Ill go in and have a look first. Chu Kuangren smiled cheerfully as he pushed open the cottages wooden door. When he went in, he noticed that the inside was no different from any other cottage, but there was a man who was sitting with his legs crossed on the bed. It was a huge, handsome, white-haired man who had mysterious Daoist Rhymes swirling around his body. Despite sitting there unmoved, he still let off an overbearing presence. However, it was not the white-haired man who had attracted Chu Kuangrens attention but the item that was in front of him instead. It was someones head! It was a womans head, to be precise. Her face had beautiful features and had the appearance of a jade sculpture. This head was simply ced on the bed. As for the Emperors Aura that came out from the cottage and filled the whole ind, it was emanating from that womans head! That was right! It was not from thatplete white-haired man, but the womans remaining head instead! What kind of person was she during her lifetime? Such a thought could not help but pop up in Chu Kuangrens mind. Chapter 328 - The Boundary Emperor’s Journal And The Headless Woman’s

Chapter 328: The Boundary Emperors Journal And The Headless Womans Existence

What kind of person was she during her lifetime? Such a thought could not help but pop up in Chu Kuangrens mind. Just the Emperors Aura that was emanating from her head alone was enough to engulf the whole unnamed ind and made it extremely challenging for a group of Sages to approach. If that was the case, then what kind of person was she when she was alive? His eyes focused as he activated the Eye of Revtion. When his gazended on thatdys head, only a small amount of information appeared. Head of a Great Emperor, name C unknown, cultivation level C unknown, currently in an undead state, do handle with caution, Host What? Undead state? What kind of situation is this? Her head has already been cut off and every other part of her body is nowhere to be seen, yet its still in an undead state? Bute to think of it, I have the Immortal Body ability too. So even if my head were to be blown off during battle, I can still recover ande back to life. Doesnt that make me more badass than this woman then? He became relieved at that thought. Chu Kuangren then took a look at the white-haired man. Heavenly Wargod Sage Ruler, cultivation level C Boundary Emperor, currently in a deceased state He was a Boundary Emperor. Although a Boundary Emperor was still within the category of a Sage Ruler, the difference was simr toparing an Honorable Supreme with a Boundary Sage, which was simply worlds apart. Chu Kuangren wondered how the strongest being beneath the level of an Emperor could die here. He then channeled more spiritual power into his Eye of Revtion to analyze that Boundary Emperor deeper. Amount of Daoist Rhyme preserved in his body C forty percent, time of death estimated to be around seventy thousand years ago, suspected to have gone mad to death After analyzing for a while, Chu Kuangren did not immediately move those two no, one and a half pieces of a corpse but started to check out the entire cottage instead. He soon found a few items that were ced on the table inside the cottage. It was a wooden box, a booklet, and a broken bronze mirror. Chu Kuangren then walked towards it and picked up the booklet first. Upon reading through it, a surprised look shed across his face. A journal? That booklet was someones journal. Although its not good to go through someone elses journal, I suppose you wont mind, since youre already dead. Chu Kuangren nced at that white-haired man before flipping through that journal in his hand. Ive failed again today. Although Im already a Boundary Emperor, I cant seem to break through that final barrier. Does that mean that no one will ever be an Emperor during this Era of Dharmas End? This woman is definitely an incredibly powerful being when she was alive, with such an immense Emperors Aura from just her head alone. This is a tremendous Opportunity of Fortune for me. I can now regain hope of bing an Emperor This is just too terrifying! I cant believe this woman is still alive! Shes releasing some sort of fluctuations into the air as if sending some kind of signal Shes here, that woman is here! Having lost her head, she hase to reim it from me! But I cant give it back to her yet for thats my only chance of bing an Emperor. I fought with her, and perhaps because she has no head, she could not fully utilize her Emperorsbat strength. At the cost of damaging my Emperor Weapon, the Azure Magic Mirror, I am so fortunate to have escaped this great disaster Ivee to the Outer Seas today. After finding an ind, I ced severalyers of enchanted boundaries to hide this ind into the void, taking this opportunity to iste it from the headless womans senses. Hopefully, Ill be able to break through the next time we meet and Ill definitely return this head to her then Numerous Supreme Elixirs have been sprouting around the ind recently and it must be due to the influence of that womans head. the Emperor Realm is truly fascinating and mysterious Alright, thats it. Im going to start my closed doors meditation today! This time, its either I seed or I die, I dont believe that no one can be an Emperor in this Era of Dharmas End! The Era of Dharmas End, where none could be an Emperor! The journal came to an abrupt end after that. The result of his closed-door meditation was clear. The Heavenly Wargod Sage Ruler had failed in his attempt to break through the Emperor Realm by going mad, which led to his death. As for Chu Kuangren, he could not help but feel a chill run down his spine after reading that journal. The owner of that head, a headless woman, was still searching for her head! F*ck, it feels like Im watching a horror movie. Chu Kuangren shuddered. Then, he seemed to have realized something. This ind used to be hidden in the void, with multiple enchanted boundaries set up to prevent that headless woman from sensing it. If thats the case then F*ck! Chu Kuangrens expression turned grim. Since the ind had reappeared above the Outer Seas, with no noticeable energy responses around it, did that mean that the barriers and enchanted boundaries had malfunctioned? If that were the case, then that headless woman would most likely detect her heads presence once again ande here to look for it. If a Boundary Emperor could not deal with her, how could someone as weak as him possibly deal with her? This is bad. I have to find a way and do something. Chu Kuangren was anxious. Suddenly, his eyes lit up with an idea. He then opened his inventory and brought out a talisman. Starlight Grade talisman, the Forbidden Sealing Talisman is a talisman that can seal and suppress any unusual items. Im not sure if this will work. That Forbidden Sealing Talisman was something he had obtained from the Fantasy Roulette. He did not know what that item was used for at first, but he figured that it might help in a situation like this. He then walked towards the head, intending to ce the talisman onto it. However, he halted for a while before he turned around and ced the journal, bronze mirror, and that mystery wooden box into his Yin and Yang Ring. At the same time, he tossed in that Boundary Emperors body as well. After he was done with all that, he carefully walked towards the woman and ced that talisman on her head. The moment his fingers came into contact with that womans forehead, he felt a warm sensation that was simr to touching a living person. Upon attaching the talisman, the womans head started to twitch. From Chu Kuangrens perspective, he suddenly saw a hint of struggle on the emotionless face, which shocked him so much that he almost pulled out his Descendant Self Sword. However, the womans head turned calm and her face returned to an expressionless state once again. With that, the Emperors Aura in his surroundings had started to disperse as well. It seeded. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up in delight as he kept that womans head inside his Yin and Yang ring. Meanwhile, the Sages outside were initially taken aback when the Emperors Aura disappeared, but their expressions soon changed. The Emperors Aura is gone. Its definitely because of that kid. What did he do inside? Quick, we must go in and see! Being the one at the forefront, Eversodden Sage immediately rushed into the cottage. By the time he entered, Chu Kuangren had already kept all the valuables from that cottage, including the womans head that was kept inside his Yin and Yang ring. The Eversodden Sages expression darkened upon seeing the empty cottage. You better hand over the treasures, kid! Or I wont let you ever leave this ind! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Threatening me huh? So what if I am? Heh, feel free to try then. Chu Kuangren was not afraid either. His opponent was only a Great Sage after all, not that he was unfamiliar with fighting one. Then dont me me if I do! Daylight Ripple Palm! The Eversodden Sage immediately raised his hand and unleashed a palm attack. A violent palm qi which contained a surge of Daoist Rhyme akin to a raging tsunami instantly erupted! That palm attack created waves of ripples in the void. Chu Kuangren unleashed a palm attack as well. An incredibly devastating human mountain energy erupted! The impact created by the collision of two Daoist Rhymes swept outward, instantly destroying the cottage which had been rid of the Emperors Auras suppression. The shockwave had sted the Sages outside the cottage back several steps too. Theyve started to fight! I guess that kid did take away all the treasures inside. Hmph, this is the Outer Seas, did he think he can take the treasures away just like that? When were things that easy? Did he think the Eversodden Sage would let him slip away? Chapter 329 - Battling Eversodden Sage, The Great Formless Dao, Grand Melodic Void

Chapter 329: Battling Eversodden Sage, The Great Formless Dao, Grand Melodic Void

As the two palm attacks collided, a violent impact swept out. Both Chu Kuangren and Eversodden Sage were also pushed back from the impact. At that moment, all the Outer Seas Sages rushed towards them to surround Chu Kuangren. Hand over all the treasures you took, kid, and we shall let you live. Thats right. Otherwise, you might as well give up on leaving this ind. The Outer Seas Sages red at Chu Kuangren. Upon seeing this, Chu Kuangren simply replied lightly, Oh, is that so? Im curious to see you try.. The moment he finished speaking, his guqin, the Lingering Song, had already appeared before him. His fingers were ced onto the guqin strings, ready to y it at any moment! The Four Domains Sages turned grim when Chu Kuangren brought out that guqin and they hurriedly backed away as they knew what was about to happen. They could not help but look at the Outer Seas Sages with pity since those guys did not know what kind of lunatic they were messing with! Hmph, guqin Dao? No matter how powerful your guqin music is, can you standoff against all of us thirty Sages here? One of the Sage sneered. Then, his figure dashed towards Chu Kuangren as his horrifying surge of Daoist Rhyme erupted! At that, Chu Kuangren began to pluck the guqin strings which let out a sudden ng! Third movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Profound Carillon Resonance! His terrifying guqin music instantly burst out! That Sages Daoist Rhyme was torn apart by the guqin music, and its violent energy sent that Sage flying hundreds of meters away, where he crashed into the ground. His bones were all broken, his ligaments were all damaged, and there was no sign of life left in him! This shocked everyone present! A Sage was killed by a single guqin music attack! What kind of terrifying guqin music Dao is that? What the hell is going on with that guys cultivation level? Isnt he just a mere Honorable? The Outer Seas Sages were extremely frightened. Honorables were the ones who were killed off by a Sage in one move, not the other way around. The fact that thetter happened almost crumbled their worldview. Everyone, please go ahead and start. Arrogantly, Chu Kuangren casually plucked his guqin as a gesture to everyone, and since he had killed a Sage with one move, no one dared to act hastily anymore. When Eversodden Sage saw that, he took the lead and attacked first. A Great Sage like him was no doubt strong enough to do so. As soon as Chu Kuangren noticed that, he activated his Nine Deaths zing Blood Art. His energy and aura rapidly increased while his fingers danced quickly on the guqin strings. Unending Voracious Vigor! Devastating Cyclone Barrage! The fifth and sixth movements of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords were unleashed together. The incredibly violent energy from the guqin musded on the Eversodden Sage and shed with the Daoist Rhyme on his body, causing the surrounding void to rumble. All of the Sages were so terrified by that horrifying strength that none of them dared to step forward. Instead, they hurriedly retreated, in fear that they would be caught up in that battle. Thats too powerful. Who the hell is that person anyway? Putting aside the guqin Daoist Technique that hes using, why do the red mes on his body look so simr to the infamous Nine Deaths zing Blood Art? Is this a joke? Isnt the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art a suicide technique thats forbidden even for the Sages? How could he dare to use it? Even the Four Domains Sages were secretly stunned, let alone the Outer Seas Sages. They were aware that Chu Kuangren knew the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art, yet none of them expected him to use that technique in such an ordinary and casual manner! Since he could use this forbidden technique as he wishes, could he have a technique or method to negate its side effects? Impossible. Generations of Sages have been struggling toe up with one that could negate the side effect for a long time. Why else do you think its deemed a forbidden technique? Just because the Sages in the past were unsessful, it doesnt mean that Chu Kuangren will end up the same as well. Dont you guys forget, that guy cant be measured by ordinarymon sense. The Sages immediately fell silent. In the past few years, they had seen their fair share of how terrifying Chu Kuangrensbat strength was. Countless feats that were deemed impossible by everyone? He had achieved them all. So it was not out of the ordinary if he did have a way to negate the side effects of the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art. Torrential Cascade! Eversodden Sage[1] let out a sudden roar, and a terrifying surge of Daoist Rhyme erupted from his body as sounds of water gushing rang out from the void. That surge of Daoist Rhyme contained quite an extremely chilling energy that entangled itself with the guqin music, eventually overpowering it in a split second! Oh, its some sort of Sage Ruler Technique, and since the user is already a Great Sage, its no surprise that it could disy such a remarkablebat strength. Chu Kuangren uttered softly. Although he possessed multiple Sage Ruler Techniques and Emperor Techniques, he knew that Sage Ruler Techniques were quite umon as most of the Sages only usedmon Sage Techniques. In the face of Eversodden Sages Daoist Rhyme attack, Chu Kuangren abruptly changed his tune, unleashing an even more terrifying burst of guqin music Daoist Rhyme. In a split second, clouds gathered and winds billowed while thunder rumbled in the sky. The ground was affected too as earth qi surged and thends shook. It was as if the heavens and earth were apanying the tune of that guqin music! Seventh movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! A piece of immeasurably terrifying guqin music erupted, and wave after wave, it fixed its target onto the Eversodden Sage from all directions. That energy was just sensational! Even the Eversodden Sages face turned pale as he frantically channeled his Daoist Rhyme to resist the iing guqin music Daoist Rhyme. The sound of water gushing continuously shed with the overbearing guqin music. Gradually, the sound of water faded while the guqin music became increasingly stronger. Damn it! Ten Thousand Rivers Convergence! The Eversodden Sage screamed as he channeled his spiritual power to its limit. He even took out the broken saber that he had used earlier to resist the Emperors Aura, to increase the power of his cultivation technique. Suddenly, it was as if thousands of rivers and streams were converging towards the Eversodden Sage, forming into an incredibly dominating and horrifying Daoist Rhyme that was akin to a vast ocean. Then, it headed straight for Chu Kuangren. His guqin music was brutally torn apart by that attack! Time for you to die, kid! This technique was the Eversodden Sages strongest attack! It was so powerful that the surrounding void became distorted. It was as if there was really a vast ocean converging on the Eversodden Sage, and it crashed on Chu Kuangren after that That guy is as good as dead! The Outer Seas Sages fixed their eyes on that scene. They did not think that Chu Kuangren could resist and survive that attack because not many among the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds could. Under the eyes of the Sages, Chu Kuangren plucked his guqin string once again. The moment he did, guqin music abruptly halted and a chilling silence fell upon the whole area! However, a surge of earth-shattering and undescribable Daoist Rhyme was gathering around Chu Kuangrens body and his fingertips that were on his guqin. Final movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords Grand Melodic Void! Chu Kuangren released his fingers from the guqin strings, and although no sound came out, a bloodcurdling surge of Daoist Rhyme had already erupted! As the great Dao was formless, so was the Grand Melodic Void! That was the pinnacle of guqin music Dao. It was not that there was no sound, but the sound had already blended and merged with the Dao, so it was inaudible, intangible Nobody knew when it started and when it would disappear. The silence was louder than sound! The instant Chu Kuangren loosened his fingers from the guqin strings, Eversodden Sage could suddenly feel his heart thumping as a chill ran down his spine! The boundless and majestic guqin music Daoist Rhyme rushed towards him. Despite its silence and unobtrusiveness, it effortlessly destroyed his Daoist Rhyme! The moment his Daoist Rhyme dispersed, the guqin music Daoist Rhyme hit the Eversodden Sages body and sent him flying like a kite with a broken string. Even for someone with the body of a Great Sage, his muscles and ligaments were brutally broken and torn apart. [1] ߡ is supposed to mean Honorable, but it is assumed to be a typo Chapter 330 - The Scaled Tribe’s Young Master Bei Mingsan, Are We Going To Fight Or Not

Chapter 330: The Scaled Tribes Young Master Bei Mingsan, Are We Going To Fight Or Not

The Grand Melodic Void instantly shattered the Eversodden Sages Daoist Rhyme. Before everyone could recover from their shock, Chu Kuangren slowly walked up to his opponent, where he unsheathed the longsword at his waist and beheaded that Great Sage! Every Outer Seas Sage was as appalled by what just happened. Thats a Great Sage were talking about here, and hes killing one as he likes? His level of strength is just too terrifying! Chu Kuangren stood with a sword in one hand and a guqin in another. He said indifferently, Now, is there anyone else whod like my treasures? He asked politely. However, no one dared to speak a single word. Every one of them looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was an evil Ashura. If hes capable of killing a Great Sage, then I guess no one here can be his match. So shall we attack him together then? Stop joking, whether we can kill Chu Kuangren is another matter, but there will definitely be casualties. Besides, the Four Domains Sages are here as well. For a moment, none of the Outer Seas Sages dared to take action. Oh, then I guess the treasures are mine then. Chu Kuangren chuckled, raised his hand, and unleashed a horrifying surge of absorption energy to suck the Eversodden Sages corpse into the Avarice Dimension for refining. For the past few days, he had encountered quite many Sages and killed several of them as well. Now that he had the Great Sages corpse too, he had refined so much blood and flesh essences that he was showing signs of breaking through his cultivation level. He was one step away from bing an Honorable Supreme. Third Forefather, Second Forefather, shall we leave now? Chu Kuangren asked the two ck Heaven Sect forefathers. The two of them nodded. With that, the three of them left. The remaining Sages looked at each other. Since there was nothing valuable left here, they might as well explore somewhere else. The rest of them continued to explore the ind. Chu Kuangren and his two forefathers also went on a looting spree around the ind. With the Treasure Locating Skill, he was much more efficient in obtaining treasures than the other Sages. Both the ck Heavens Third and Second Forefathers were secretly amazed and stunned as they followed him. They felt as if Chu Kuangren was walking around in his garden since he knew the exact location of where each treasure was hidden. While others went through so much trouble just to obtain a single Sage-Grade herb, Chu Kuangren had already found piles of them. They simply could notpare themselves to him! Along with the Emperor-Grade items from the cottage earlier, Chu Kuangren had taken about seventy to eighty percent of all the most valuable treasures on this unnamed ind. Its almost time for us to leave. Chu Kuangren said. The Third and Second Forefathers nodded. At that time. The sky suddenly went dark. Suddenly, there were several Fairy Boats in not only the air but there were a bunch of strange-looking people on the ocean as well. These people had parts of their bodies covered with scales. There were so many of them that the ocean surface became densely packed. In a short time, the whole unnamed ind was surrounded by them. There people are the Scaled Tribe! Chu Kuangren frowned. He had heard of a group who lived under the ocean before. Known as the Scaled Tribe, their people were the overlord masters of the seas. Thats right, its the Scaled Tribe. Why are they here? The ck Heavens Second Forefather was frowning as well. Im the Scaled Tribes Young Master, Bei Mingsan, seeking to meet the ck Heavens Sect Leader, Chu Kuangren. Please step out and show yourself! At that moment, a voice rang out from the sky. A young man, with long ck hair and armed with a silver Trident Halberd, was hovering in the air as incredibly dense Daoist Rhyme surged around his body. What grabbed everyones attention was the fact that besides the few golden scales on the ck-haired young mans forehead, every other part of his body looked no different to an ordinary person. Among the Scaled Tribe, a persons talent was determined by the number of scales they had on them. The lesser the number of scales, the more talented they were. It was obvious that the ck-haired young man possessed extraordinary talents. Little guy, do you have any grudge with the Scaled Tribe? Theyre already looking for you the moment they arrive, the ck Heavens Second Forefather asked curiously. Chu Kuangren let out a short peel ofughter. How can I possibly have anything to do with them? This is my first time meeting the Scaled Tribe after all. Since thats the case, I suppose they only have one goal, which is the Emperor-Grade treasures in your hands, the Third Forefather uttered with a serious look. Ill go meet him to find out what he wants. Chu Kuangren replied. His figure then turned into a stream of light and disappeared. The moment he reappeared, he was already standing before Bei Mingsan. He simply nced at his opponent and activated the Eye of Revtion, rapidly gaining information about Bei Mingsan. Bei Mingsan, Scaled Tribes Young Master, an ancient sky-pride that came from seventy thousand years ago, cultivation level C Honorable Supreme, cultivation technique C Rippling Dark Northern Tidal Art, iplete Scaled Tribes Emperor Scripture, possessesbat strengthparable to an ordinary Sage Huh, an iplete Emperors Scripture? An Emperors Scripture rted to the cultivations root foundation at that! Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. Emperor Scriptures rted to the cultivations root foundation were extremely rare. Even Chu Kuangren who possessed two Emperor Scriptures did not have such a technique. The only thing he gained was a Great Emperors experience and their cultivated Emperor Techniques. However, Bei Mingsan had an Emperors Scripture about the cultivations root foundation. Although iplete, it was still much greater than learning a Sage Ruler Technique. Even his Heavenly Crepe-myrtle Sword Art could notpare to that, since it used to be an ordinary Sage Technique. Although he had modified and improved it countless times for it to be a Sage Ruler Technique, there was still a huge difference between that and the Emperors Scripture. Am I finally meeting a sky-pride whos a match for me? Chu Kuangren thought and started to feel a little excited. Youre Chu Kuangren? The Scaled Tribes Young Master, Bei Mingsan asked, but the Trident Halberd in his hand suddenly vibrated. Even though it was only a second, he still noticed it. He then started to ponder. Yes. I want to ask, do you currently possess a halberd? Or to put it in another way, is a halberd one of the items you obtained from the cottage earlier? Bei Mingsans had a piercing gleam in his eyes. The Trident Halberds strange behavior seemed to have reminded him of something, and he could not help but feel a little excited. He had initiallye to obtain the Emperor-Grade treasures, but now it seemed that he had encountered something unexpected too. Im not obligated to tell you about this. How about this? Why dont we have a little match to decide then? If you lose, you shall hand over all the treasures that youve gained from that cottage. What do you think? What if youre the one who loses? Thats impossible! Bei Mingsan replied arrogantly, Ever since Ive awakened in this era, Ive never suffered a single defeat. Even the strongest sky-prides in the Scaled Tribe, other than me, cant even take three moves from me. Youre definitely not a match for me. He held the Trident Halberd as his momentum surged. The Daoist Rhyme around his body emitted a crashing sound that was simr to a roaring ocean, and it continuously struck the void. Dont get too cocky. Okay, how about this? If you lose, I wont demand too much from you. All I seek to have is that Trident Halberd that you have. What do you say? One look was all it took for Chu Kuangren to pick up on how unique that Trident Halberd was. It was surrounded by an aura that was close to that of an Emperors Aura. That was a Boundary Emperor weapon! Not only that but the moment he saw that Boundary Emperor Weapon, he could feel the Heavenly Halberd inside his Yin and Yang ring reacting weirdly as well. It was clear that these two items were rted in some manner, especially since Bei Mingsan asked if he possessed a halberd. Do you know what kind of item this Trident Halberd is? Bei Mingsans expression turned grim. What? This halberd is the greatest and most supreme treasure of my Scaled Tribe, and its the symbol of my position as the Scaled Tribes Young Master as well. Do you think youre worthy of such an item? The domineering poise of his Daoist Rhyme became stronger as it swept towards Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren merely stood still. In fact, that iing violent Daoist Rhyme was nothing but a soothing breeze to him. It could not affect him at all. If thats the case, then do you know how valuable the treasures Ive obtained from the cottage earlier arepared to your Trident Halberd? Do you think youre worthy of those treasures? Chu Kuangren replied coldly. Forget the others, but just that Boundary Emperors corpse alone was already much more valuable than that Trident Halberd. Not to mention that horrifying female Emperors head. So? Are we going to fight or not? Its just a simple question so cut the bullsh*t and quit being such a p*ssy. Chu Kuangren bellowed coldly, to which Bei Mingsans expression darkened even more. Alright, so be it! Chapter 331 - Defeating The Scaled Tribe’s Young Master, Grabbing The Trident Halberd, She’s Here

Chapter 331: Defeating The Scaled Tribes Young Master, Grabbing The Trident Halberd, Shes Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fine, Ill grant you your wish! Provoked by Chu Kuangren, the proud Bei Mingsan no longer hesitated. He did not think he would lose at all. Bei Mingsans unstoppable winning streak had given him a huge boost in confidence. On top of being armed with the Boundary Emperor Weapon, the Trident Halberd, his power could even force a Great Sage into retreating. Bei Mingsan felt that there was no way Chu Kuangren could defeat him. In fact, it was not only Bei Mingsan who shared such a sentiment. The rest of the Scaled Tribe thought the same too. Young Masters ability is remarkable. With the power of the Trident Halberd, even Sages could be defeated. How could Chu Kuangren possibly match against his strength? Thats right. Hell only lose this battle. Chu Kuangren is an outstanding sky-pride onnd. Hes so young yet he has already reached the realm of an Honorable. Rumor has it that hes even defeated Sages. Its such a shame that hes now met our Young Master, for its now destined that he shall fall! The Scaled Tribe members discussed excitingly. The Sages of the ind were curious as well. Although they understood Chu Kuangrensbat strengths well, Bei Mingsans ability was not to be underestimated either. Could his power still lose to Chu Kuangren with the Trident Halberd? Bring it on! Wielding the Trident Halberd, Bei Mingsan unleashed a destructive force of Water Daoist Rhymes that transformed into a frightening torrent and it charged towards Chu Kuangren. Even his opening attack could rival the power of a Sage. However, Chu Kuangren merely raised his palm without any weapon in hand. The ruinous force of his Human Mountain Stamp suddenly erupted, sending the entire weight of a godly mountain crashing onto the torrent and shattering it into droplets. Bei Mingsans eyes immediately lit up with excitement. Amazing! The strongest sky-pride of thend indeed. Looks like Ive found my match today! Bei Mingsan gripped his Trident Halberd tighter and as he charged excitedly towards Chu Kuangren, he unleashed a monstrous power of a wave. The intimidating roar of a tsunami immediately echoed throughout the realm. Chu Kuangren drew his Self Descendant Sword, counter-attacking his move with a sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that ruptured Bei Minghans Daoist Rhymes and sted him a few hundred feet away! With another strike, a magnificent purple sword ray was unleashed with an earth-splitting Daoist Rhyme that charged ferociously towards Bei Minghan! Dark Water Ravage! With a loud grunt, Bei Mingsan activated his ultimate technique. It was a Sage Ruler Technique that could almost be considered an Emperor Technique. However, with the support of the Trident Halberd, it would be considered equal to the Emperor Technique. The moment the Trident Halberd struck out, the two opposing forces shed violently against one another. In that split second, formidable energies were sent in all directions and the entire realm was disrupted. Under that tremendous force, Bei Mingsan had to retreat a few steps back as he could feel his Trident Halberd buzzing violently. He almost lost his grip over it. I didnt think he wouldve such strengths! Bei Mingsan was incredulous. Throughout all his previous battles with other sky-prides, Bei Mingsan had always dominated, so he did not think he would struggle in this fight! Never had Bei Mingsan encountered such a situation. This is as strong as you can get? I must say that this is disappointing. Chu Kuangren uttered calmly. An equal to a Grand Sage? From what Chu Kuangren could observe, Bei Mingsan had, at most, sparred with a Great Sage or two. It was impossible that Bei Mingsan could defeat a Great Sage. However, Chu Kuangren was on another level. He could actually y a Great Sage! Again! Bei Mingsan roared furiously. Bei Mingsan channeled his Daoist Rhymes and spiritual energy through the Trident Halberd to its maximum, conjuring a dark ocean before them! The dark ocean gushed with furious torrential strength. A boundlessly magnificent force immediately enveloped Chu Kuangren. The sheer aura of the ocean was crushing him! An average Sage would have difficulties defending against such an attack. Unfortunately for Bei Mingsan, his opponent was none other than Chu Kuangren, who was significantly stronger than the average Sage. Now die! With a raging roar, Bei Mingsan struck with his Trident Halberd. The umted energies instantly exploded! The boundless ocean gushed ferociously towards Chu Kuangren! Now this is interesting. But its still not enough! Chu Kuangren smiled as mes began to appear all over his body. The Nine Deaths zing Blood Art was activated. Using his Self Descendant Sword, Chu Kuangren unleashed a single strike against the oing attack. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! The sword ray of this attack was beyond magnificent! The entire dark ocean was split in half by the sword ray! All in a single strike! What?! Bei Mingsan was horrified. Since the sword ray had split the ocean, it was alreadying for him. You cant get me! Bei Mingsan grunted as he defended himself with the Trident Halberd. As the sword ray and Trident Halberd shed, it unleashed an earth-shattering explosion that rang out like an incessant stream of soundwaves. No longer able to stand the energy, Bei Mingsan spat a mouthful of fresh blood as he was sted away. His Trident Halberd had also slipped through his hands from the impact. Chu Kuangren turned into a stream of light and sped toward the Trident Halberd to grab it. However, just when he had just managed to grab it, Chu Kuangren felt a hostile aura approaching from behind and it was followed by an ice-cold palm qi! Hmph. With a light grunt, Chu Kuangren retaliated with another palm technique. A bright golden Buddhist Light erupted. Giant Palm of Exorcism! As the giant golden palm and the ice palm qi collided, their energies were dispersed to its surrounding. Chu Kuangren took a few steps backward and finally noticed the ambushing attacker. It was a white-haired elder. As he stared coldly at Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren could see that the elders face was covered with ayer of scale. Evidently, he was the Scaled Tribes Sage. Hand over the Trident Halberd, little brat. Chu Kuangren raised the Trident Halberd, spun it twice, and stored it into his Yin and Yang Ring under the furious observation of the elder. The agreement was that the Trident Halberd is mine if he lost. Does the Scaled Tribe not honor their words? The Scaled Tribes maypensate you with other items, including our soulstones and even treasures of the deep. However, this weapon is off the table. Unfortunately, Im only keen on having this one. Chu Kuangren said firmly. If thats the case, dont you wish to leave this ind. The Scaled Sage said solemnly. A huge crowd of Scaled Tribe members then gathered before him, formingyers afteryers of barricades around Chu Kuangren. Their reinforcement was intimidating that even a Sage would be troubled. The Scaled Tribe had a lot of members. Besides, since the ocean was familiar territory for the Scaled Tribe, this fight would not favor Chu Kuangren at all. Heh, if the Scaled Tribe wishes to make this a zero-sum game, then bring it on. A guqin then manifested before Chu Kuangren. The Sages could not help but feel chills when they saw the guqin. They knew that once Chu Kuangren started ying the guqin, the power of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords would instantly kill half of their n members. After all, guqin music was best used to attackrge areas. Boom! At that moment, the Scaled Tribe felt terrifying energy manifesting from behind, and it was followed by incessant sequences of wailing. Ah, whats that?! Quick, kill her! The crowd immediately turned back. A figure had suddenly appeared behind the Scaled Tribes line. It was a headless figure, wandering amongst the members of the Scaled Tribe. The figure seemed to be sucking the life forces out of each member as it passed them, instantly reducing them into a pile of dried corpses. Everyone, including the Sages, gasped in horror when they saw the headless figure. Even Chu Kuangren was frightened by the sight of it. Shes here! Chapter 332 - The Terrifying Headless Lady, The Scaled King’s Anger

Chapter 332: The Terrifying Headless Lady, The Scaled Kings Anger

Shes here! Chu Kuangren was extremely shocked when he saw the Headless Lady amongst the Scaled Tribe members. This meant that the Headless Lady was still drawn by the presence of her head. Although Chu Kuangren had sealed her head with spells, the Headless Lady could still sense its presence. Damn it, what kind of creature is that?! W-why cant we kill it? How can she still move without her head?! Shes sucking the life essences out of our members. Quickly, kill that monster! No matter how the Scaled Tribe member attacked the Headless Lady, they were reduced to dried corpses the moment they got near her. There was no way the members could harm their enemy. Even the Sages could not do her any harm. Palm of Ocean Destruction! One of the Scaled Sages roared as he appeared abruptly before the Headless Lady and channeled his spiritual energies into a single palm technique. His destructive palm qi was unleashed, resembling the destructive power that could obliterate an entire ocean! Yet when that energy neared the Headless Lady, she did not retaliate with any powerful technique. She merely lifted her hands gently and in seconds, the Scaled Sages Daoist Rhyme was shattered into smithereens. Then, the Headless Lady leaped and vanished on the spot. When she eventually reappeared, she was already holding the head of the Sage who attacked her. It was a jaw-dropping moment. No one saw how the Headless Lady killed the Sage. When they came to their realization, the Headless Lady had already removed the Sages head as arge amount of blood spurted out of his dismembered torso. With a thump, the torso copsed onto the ground, never to stand again. The Headless Lady proceeded to ce his head on her neck, almost as if she was attempting to connect his head to her body. Nevertheless, it was not the head she was looking for. No matter how hard she pressed, the head could not connect to her torso. She then mmed the Sages head on the ground in a raging fury, which immediately reduced the head into a mash. Pfft, shes an ill-tempered one. Chu Kuangren was sneering at her behavior from a safe distance. It seemed like due to his sealing spell, the Headless Lady could not sense that her head was with him at the moment. She might have followed her instincts to this ind. It would be best for Chu Kuangren to get out of there as soon as he could. After all, the Headless Lady was too strong an opponent for him. Its the Headless Lady thats described in the Seven Great Mysterious Manifestations! Ive always thought it was no more than a baseless folktale, but now I know its true. A Sage gulped and said. It was utterly terrifying. The Headless Lady was killing Sages as seamless as a butcher dismembering his animals. It was an effortless endeavor for her! But why did the Headless Lady suddenly appear here out of nowhere? Who knows? Lets just leave first before we say anything else. Thats right. I dont wish to die here. The Sages immediately went for their escapes. While the Headless Lady was massacring the Scaled Tribe members, a peculiar aura emanated around and sucked the members into dried corpses. The Sages would not survive even a single attack from the Headless Lady. Swish Amid the chaos that was unraveling within the Scaled Tribe, Chu Kuangren took the opportunity to approach the Second Forefather and Third Forefather before retrieving a talisman from his inventory. Second Forefather, Third Forefather, hold tightly onto me. Without question, the elders immediately gripped tightly onto Chu Kuangrens shoulder. Then, as Chu Kuangren ripped the talisman apart, an invisible spatial force enveloped the trio. Within the blink of an eye, the trio vanished on the spot. The Headless Lady was still going about her rampage on the ind. The Scaled Sages either became victims to the Headless Lady or were forced to escape. They were utterly unprepared for such a terrifying threat. The million-army strong Scaled Tribe was defeated too as they retreated into the ocean. Soon enough. Only the Headless Lady left on the ind. As the Headless Lady ransacked the mountain of corpses, she would asionally ce a dismembered head onto her torso. s, none of them was a match for her body. In a raging fit, she unleashed a frightening fury that shook the entire ind, causing fissures to form throughout the structure. It was not long after that the entire ind eventually sank into the ocean. The Headless Lady stood in midair while radiating the frightening aura of an Emperor. The entire ocean trembled in the presence of her Emperor Daoist Rhymes and countless oceanic lifeforms shook in terror. The average cultivator would not be able to sense her presence. However, those of a greater cultivation level could distinctly sense the terror of the Headless Lady. This was especially true for the Sages who were close to copsing onto the ground as they shivered involuntarily. Deep within the sea, a pair of yellow orbs appeared amidst the dark ravine. Upon a closer inspection, it was a pair of enormous eyes that belonged to an entity! How could such a creature exist in the Firmament Star? Thedy was probably not an ordinary Emperor in her previous life. Perhaps shes one of the strongest forces during her time Chatters whispered within the ocean before it resumed to its usual silence. After the Headless Lady was done throwing her fit above the unnamed ind, she wed at the space before her and ripped open a ck spatial portal in the void. She then walked into the crack and vanished in the air. What creature is that? This is so terrifying. This is one of the Firmament Stars Seven Great Mysterious Manifestations. Ive always thought it to be untrue, but who wouldve thought that the Headless Lady actually exists The Sages outside the inds were concerned. Only at that moment did they realize the power and privilege they had could be so easily ripped apart by a higher being. This world was filled with many unknowns and mysteries. Not even Sages could im to know it all. Meanwhile. Chu Kuangren had used the Great Shift Talisman to transport Second Forefather, Third Forefather, and himself to a mountain range that was thousands of miles away from the unnamed inds. I think were safe now. Chu Kuangren looked at the surroundings. Little one, looks like you have many tricks up your sleeves. The ck Heaven Second Forefather and Third Forefather said in awe. To transverse thousands of miles in seconds was not a feat that even the interdimensional Sages could achieve. Heh, I was lucky to have found this talisman. Unfortunately, it can only be used once. Chu Kuangren shook his head as he watched the Great Shift Talisman that had already been reduced to ash. However, he did not feel too heartbroken. Ever since Chu Kuangren had obtained the Lucky Halo, he had gone on to win many more decent items. Some of them were especially useful in helping him to escape tricky situations. The Great Shift Talisman was only one of many such items. Alright, lets head back to the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren said. He summoned the mirage and then began their journey back to the ck Heaven Sect. During Chu Kuangrens journey back, Firmament Star was in chaos. For one, all the Sages were shocked by the news of the Headless Lady appearing on the unnamed inds. Secondly, news of Chu Kuangren obtaining an Emperor Weapon had spread to the public too, and many were eyeing his precious item. Unfortunately, considering Chu Kuangrens abilities, no one dared to act hastily. Though the Scaled Tribe members were furious under the ocean. After losing several Scaled Sages and millions of members to the Headless Lady, the Scaled King was trembling in anger. What more, their symbolic weapon, the Trident Halberd was snatched away by an outsider! No way, we must get the Trident Halberd back. We must make the ck Heaven Sect pay for what theyve done. His eyes glimmered coldly. Chapter 333 - Too Early For Retirement, Ascending Into A Supreme Honorable

Chapter 333: Too Early For Retirement, Ascending Into A Supreme Honorable

Soon, Chu Kuangren and both elders had arrived back in the ck Heaven Sect. The elders immediately returned to their cottages upon arrival, ignoring the mountainous administrative tasks that awaited. They had happily entrusted these tasks for Chu Kuangren to handle. Retirement looks fun. Perhaps I should tough this job out for a couple of millennials before finding some excuses to retire too, Chu Kuangren thought. Most Sect Leaders retired after they had sessfully ascended into the Sage Realm, so by that observation, it would not take long before Chu Kuangren could retire too. After all, it was just an ascension. How hard could it be? Chu Kuangren pondered as he arrived at the Longevity Hall. Greetings, Sect Leader. Elder Ruyan greeted Chu Kuangren politely. Eh, Elder Ruyan, it looks like youre in a good mood today. Chu Kuangren noticed the bright smile across Elder Ruyans face. Elder Ruyan does seem to be in a good mood for the past few days. Perhaps shes found a handsome partner of her own. Another elder at the side smiled and said. Chu Kuangren was slightly astonished. Could it be that this thousand-year-old virgin was finally getting some action?! Piss off. By the way, Sect Leader, in the past few days, the Daoist School of Dedication and the Thunder Falcon Tribe have delivered their soulstones over. However, theyve used some coteral to rece parts of the soulstones amount. This is the acknowledgment list. Elder Ruyan rolled her eyes before passing a scroll to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren received the scroll and took a quick glimpse. Hmm, not bad. Ill leave this matter in your good hands. You can call the shots. Alright. Ill be meditating behind closed doors for the next few days to prepare for my breakthrough into the Supreme Honorable Realm. Please avoid bothering me if there are no big issues. Eh? Youre ready to break into the Supreme Honorable Realm? Thats right. Chu Kuangren nodded and sighed, Most Sect Leaders from other sage orthodoxies are Supreme Honorables, yet I remain only an Honorable. If I dont do this soon, Ill be aughing stock for others. Upon hearing that, other elders had to hold back their reactions. Sect Leader, are you kidding me? You may be an Honorable, but youve in your fair amount of Sages. Who in their right mind will see you as an average Honorable?! Isnt battling Supreme Honorables just a warm-up session for you now? I cant wait anymore. Once I be a Supreme Honorable, Ill then proceed to ascension and I can finally retire, said Chu Kuangren. The elders were nervous now. Hold on, Sect Leader, theres no need to rush the ascension. I think youre doing a great job as the Sect Leader. Indeed. Why the rush to retire only after a few years in this position? Other Sect Leaders have served for at least hundreds of years before retiring. The elders were pleased with Chu Kuangrens performance as the Sect Leader. Having served merely more than a year in this position, Chu Kuangren had lifted the capabilities and reputation of the ck Heaven Sect to a whole new level. Just the soulstones that he had won from the recent Sky Pride Championship was enough to finance the orthodoxys operation for several decades. Perhaps with a few more years, the ck Heaven Sect would surely be unmatched! You cunning old people, it seems like youre keen on gluing me to this seat for as long as you can. Dont worry. Without a suitable sessor, I wont retire so easily, said Chu Kuangren helplessly. It seemed like retirement was still a long way to go. Chu Kuangren would have to at least wait until Nangong Huang and the other disciples be mature enough to handle huge responsibilities, which could easily take centuries before they would be ready. After a brief discussion with Elder Ruyan and the other elders, Chu Kuangren then retreated into his closed-door meditation in the Towering Heaven Pce. Before his closed-door meditation, Chu Kuangren first retrieved several items that he had gotten from the unnamed ind, such as the Headless Ladys head, the corpse of the white-haired man, a bronze mirror, and a wooden box. The bronze mirror was supposed to be an Emperor Weapon. However, since it was in a damaged state, it was probably much less powerful than a Boundary Emperor Weapon. This must be the Azure Magic Mirror thats mentioned in the diary. It looks like the Headless Lady damaged it, Chu Kuangren said in shock as he observed the cracked surface on the bronze mirror. After all, this was an Emperor Weapon. For the Headless Lady to damage it to such an extent, it would mean that she wielded a terrifying amount of power. What more, the Headless Lady was not at her fullest form when she damaged it as she did not have her head. It was hard to imagine just how terrorizing the Headless Lady was in her previous life. She must have been a remarkable Emperor. However, Chu Kuangren simply stored the Azure Magic Mirror in his inventory without refining it. He then shifted his attention to the wooden box. Fearing the Headless Lady would sense it at the unnamed ind, Chu Kuangren did not have the chance to discover the content within yet. Now, he slowly opened the wooden box. Inside it, there was a scroll! Hmm, a scroll. Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered with excitement because it was identical to the scroll that he had encountered at the Sky Emperor Pce. Chu Kuangren opened the scroll only to see that it contained the teachings of an Emperor Technique too. Not bad at all. After learning about the Nine Grand Scrolls, Ive discovered one of them so soon. I wonder what kind of Emperor Techniqueys within, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Like the mirror, he kept it aside and did not proceed to gain insights from it. Lets wait until I be a Supreme Honorable. Chu Kuangren thought. He then took out some medicinal pills that he had prepared for this breakthrough. There were also the Sage-grade herbs that he had acquired from the unnamed ind and some Sages corpses that he had gotten from the Avarice Dimension. Chu Kuangren was confident that this breakthrough was going to be a sess. Even if these were not enough, Chu Kuangren still possessed a Boundary Emperors corpse. Once he refined it, perhaps he could immediately ascend to be a Sage. Three days flew by. On this day, Chu Kuangren released a boundlessly powerful aura in the Towering Heaven Pce that soon spread to the entire ck Heaven Sect. The Sword Mountain trembled slightly and emitted a stream of sword chants. Deep within the ck Heaven Sect, Second Forefather and the others could sense the abrupt change. Looks like that little one has broken into the Supreme Honorable realm. Hah, it wont be long before he ascends into a Sage. By then, it wont be appropriate to call him little one any longer. Thats right. The Sages were pleased. In the Towering Heaven Pce. After Chu Kuangren had sessfully broken through into a Supreme Honorable, he looked at the corpse of the white-clothed man and pondered deeply. Looks like I dont need to use the Boundary Emperors body yet. Lets keep it for when Im ascending into a Sage. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. The essences that could be refined from a Boundary Emperors body would be incredibly precious. It would allow Chu Kuangren to form a solid Sage foundation, albeit it would still be a while before he could be a Supreme Sage. Chu Kuangren would need to amass a huge amount of varying resources before he could ascend into a Supreme Sage in one go. What a shame. The Gluttonous Devouring Technique is only a Sage Ruler Technique and is incapable of refining an Emperor body. Otherwise, I couldve refined the Headless Ladys head and it may just allow me to instantly be a Supreme Sage. Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. He then proceeded to store the white-clothed mans corpse into his Yin and Yang Ring. After that, Chu Kuangren took out a pair of halberds. One was ck and the other was white. They were the Heaven Halberd and Trident Halberd, thetter of which Chu Kuangren had just gotten from the Scaled Tribes Young Master. When the halberds came in contact with one another, they radiated a pair of aura that was almost simr. It was as if the halberds once shared amon origin. Could it be that the Emperor Weapon of the Lou Kingdom once came from the Scaled Tribe? Chu Kuangren contemted deeply. After studying the halberds further but to no avail, Chu Kuangren stored the weapons back into his Yin and Yang Ring. He then began to decipher the Emperor Technique that was written on the scroll. Chapter 334 - Raging Gods Fist, Water Evasion Pearl, Internal Sparring

Chapter 334: Raging Gods Fist, Water Evasion Pearl, Internal Sparring

Compared to the Heart Piercing Finger scroll that Chu Kuangren gained insights into in the Sky Heaven Pce, this scroll did not contain any form of peculiar maliciousness. In retrospect, these characteristics seemed to be rted to the techniques in the scrolls. The Heart Piercing Finger was an Emperor Technique that was designed to target the Daoist core of ones opponent. Considering how malicious it was as a technique, it would inevitably affect both its users and victims. Having learned much from his experience in studying the Heart Piercing Finger, Chu Kuangren spent substantially less time deciphering this scroll. This time, he only took a little more than six hours. Six hours to understand an Emperor Technique? If words got out about this, it would shake the whole world. Not even an Emperor possessed such unrealisticprehensive abilities. However, only with the help of Meditational rity and his Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique could Chu Kuangren have achieved the impossible. Raging Gods Fist! This Emperor Technique was called the Raging Gods Fist! It was a terrifying fist technique that focused on its users rage. The more anger the user possessed, the more deadly the power of this Emperor Technique would be. Upon deciphering this Emperor Technique, Chu Kuangren could not help but feel a swell of anger boiling within him. He felt the need to fight someone. However, Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and shut his eyes. With his Rocksteady Daoist Core, he was able to keep his anger under control. Chu Kuangren then proceeded to unfold his Fantasy Roulette and initiated todays gacha roll. Congrattions, Host. Youve obtained a Starlight Grade item, Water Evasion Pearl! Water Evasion Pearl? Chu Kuangren began to read the items description. Living up to its name, the Water Evasion Pearl allows its user to walk freely underwater and grant a certain level of resistance to water-based attacks. Hmm, seems like a decent item. Chu Kuangren nodded and he was quite content with his reward. It was just a matter of time before unique items such as these could be put to great use, just like the Great Shift Talisman. In the days after he had be a Supreme Honorable, Chu Kuangren remained in the ck Heaven Sect instead of wandering around. He busied himself with many activities, such as discussing internal affairs with Elder Ruyan and his advisers, exploring the issue of cultivating spiritual grains with Fairfrost Sage, and conducting harsh training routines for Nangong Huang and the other disciples After much time had passed, Chu Kuangren had solidified his roots in the Supreme Honorable realm, whereas Nangong Huang and the other disciples were seeing substantial improvements in their abilities too. To Chu Kuangrens surprise, the disciples had notined throughout their training session. Instead, they all seemed determined inpleting the training. This made Chu Kuangren reluctant to train them too harshly. Aside from Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the usual disciples, even Lan Yu had volunteered to participate in this training routine. She was working harder than the rest, leaving each training session with injuries all over her body. Chu Kuangren could feel his heart aching at the sight of it. Lil Bing, what do you think happened to Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and the others? Why are they so determined? On a mountain peak, Chu Kuangren was scratching his head as he observed the disciples battling with his sword qi clone. I believe everyone wants to be stronger, Lil Bing replied. Well, of course they do, thats the point of training. What Im asking is where did they have that sudden urge to be stronger? Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes and said. Im afraid youll have to ask them yourself, Sect Leader. Lil Bingughed. Since Lil Bing trained asionally with Lan Yu and the other disciples, she was more or less familiar with what they were thinking. The incident at the First City had given them huge motivation to be stronger. The disciples wished to catch up to Chu Kuangrens abilities in hopes that they would one day be his equal. That way, they would not have to hide behind Chu Kuangrens back and watch as he faced formidable opponents alone anymore. Never mind, then. Theres no harm in wanting to be stronger anyway, and I shouldnt ask too many questions. Chu Kuangren gave it some good thought before putting the question aside. Indeed, Chu Kuangren could only benefit from such a situation. Once these disciples matured, he no longer needed to face every issue alone, and by then, Chu Kuangren would dly retire in peace. The mere thought of no longer having to deal with the heavy burdens that were associated with a Sect Leader granted Chu Kuangren much relief. By the way, Master, the internal sparring is going to take ce tomorrow. Are you interested in watching? Lil Bing said abruptly. I discussed this with Elder Ruyan and the others yesterday. I guess theres no harm in checking it out. Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The internal sparring was an event held frequently by many orthodoxies. It was no more than a group of disciples gathering at a venue to spar, and the winners would not only be rewarded but would also be promoted to a True Disciple. On the next day. A crowd was congregating in front of the Longevity Hall. Countless disciples had gathered to participate in the internal sparing. Following the ck Heaven Sects recent reputation, internal sparring like this was bound to be attractive. Those chosen from such an event were the best amongst the best, and candidates who were picked to be True Disciples were at least a Nascent Soul cultivator. Moreover, the journey would not end once they be a True Disciple. asionally, a test would be held amongst the True Disciples where the weakest of cultivators would be demoted to a normal disciple. It was only through such means that the ck Heaven Sect could maintain a healthy level ofpetition among their disciples. Competition would only improve the quality of their disciples. As time passed, the internal sparring had gone on three days now. Atst, four winners were selected from the internal sparring. These cultivators would be rewarded and promoted into bing True Disciples of the ck Heaven Sect. Following their traditions, Chu Kuangren would y his role as the Sect Leader to distribute gifts to these disciples for an extra dose of motivation. When Chu Kuangren appeared outside the Longevity Hall, the sight of him excited the disciples who had been waiting eagerly for a while. Look, its Sect Leader! Wow, the more I see him, the better Sect Leader looks. Ill never get tired of that face. Indeed, hes so handsome. I heard that our Sect Leader has caused quite amotion in the First City for the sake of our Daoists. The First City and the Sky Emperor Pce were forced to issue an open apology. Look how amazing he is! Not only is Sect Leader good looking, but hes also powerful. Ill be so happy if I get to stand close to him. Im so envious of those four inner disciples who get to stand so close to the Sect Leader. The disciples were talking excitedly to each other outside the Longevity Hall. Then, an elder stood up and stared sternly at all the disciples. Silence! It was then when the crowd finally quieted down. After that, Chu Kuangren began to hand out the awards to the four excellent inner disciples. Inner disciple, Hua Ruyu, please step onto the stage. Chu Kuangren said calmly. A girl dressed in red stepped forward. Perhaps she was overly excited, her face waspletely red when she approached Chu Kuangren. Gosh, Im only one step away from the Sect Leader. His aura is so soothing. Chu Kuangren was not aware of what Hua Ruyu was thinking as he proceeded to pass her the reward. He smiled and said, I hope youll keep this up. Yes, Sect Leader. I-Ill try my best. Hua Ruyu said in excitement. Thats great. Chu Kuangren looked through her with the Eye of Revtion and noticed that she possessed decent talents. She probably had one of the greatest growth potentials amongst the other disciples. Then, Chu Kuangren continued to award the other three disciples. When a disciple who was called Zhao Tianlong came on the stage, Chu Kuangren squinted and a strange look appeared on his face. Chapter 335 - A Spy From The Underworld Palace, Let The Spy Switch Side

Chapter 335: A Spy From The Underworld Pce, Let The Spy Switch Side

Zhao Tianlong, an Inner Disciple of the ck Heaven Sect. He has concealed his true identity as a spy from the Underworld Pce. He was once a Full Nascent Core cultivator but hes currently a mid-level Nascent Core cultivator. Its suspected that hes used a secret technique to reduce his cultivation level as he knows several Honorable Techniques Chu Kuangren stared mischievously at the passionate young disciple who was standing before him. Did Demonic disciples not fear Chu Kuangren to death? Yet, this little brat could still look at Chu Kuangren with such awe and admiration. Pfft, not bad of an actor at all. Chu Kuangrenughed and passed Zhao Tianlongs award to him. Without seeming suspicious, Chu Kuangren said, Keep it up. Each of you is the future of the ck Heaven Sect. Zhao Tianlong nodded passionately. Yes, Sect Leader! Hmph. To hell with the future of ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren. I bet you wouldnt have thought that Im a spy from the Underworld Pce even in your dying moments! One day, I shall unearth all there is to the ck Heaven Sect and share these intel with the headquarters. That day shall mark your doom. By then, my achievement would be the greatest among all demonic orthodoxy! Hahaha At this thought, Zhao Tianlong smiled cunningly. However, to others, he was just a cultivator who was happy to be promoted to a True Disciple. After the award ceremony had concluded, Chu Kuangren entered the Longevity Hall and said to Elder Ruyan, Bring me all the information you have on Zhao Tianlong. Then, when everyones returned to their residence, bring him to me. Elder Ruyan was surprised. Is there a problem with this person? Yes. Alright, noted on that. Elder Ruyan nodded. Soon, Chu Kuangren had his hands on all the information about Zhao Tianlong since the first day he enrolled into the ck Heaven Sect. His report stated that Zhao Tianlong was merely a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm when he first joined. Within the short span of a year, he had ascended into the Nascent Soul Realm, which his cultivation speed had far surpassed that of the other disciples. Through Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion, it was revealed that Zhao Tianlongs original cultivation was in the Full Nascent Soul Realm. However, he had resorted to a secret technique to destroy his cultivation base and started over. Pfft, what a huge sacrifice to conceal his identity as a demonic disciple. That exins his cultivation speed, its no surprise that a former Full Nascent Soul cultivator would ascend at such a speed in a year A disciple from the Underworld Pce he could make a fine pawn. Chu Kuangren muttered. Soon. Zhao Tianlong found himself at the Longevity Hall. Zhao Tianlong was secretly ted. He thought that perhaps the reason Chu Kuangren had wanted to see him in person was to reward him even further. After all, any cultivator who could reach mid-level Nascent Soul within a year was considered a remarkable feat. It would not be a surprise if Chu Kuangren was impressed by his performance. I wonder what hes going to reward me with? Medicinal pills? Weapons? Perhaps even teaching me a Sage Technique? Zhao Tianlong was getting carried away. Greetings, Sect Leader. Im the newly conferred True Disciple, Zhao Tianlong! Mm, save the formality. I heard that youve asked to see me, Sect Leader. How can I be of service? Since youre now a True Disciple, youre eligible to study the ck Heaven Sects twelve Sage Techniques. I wonder if youve decided on which technique to further your research in? Chu Kuangren smiled and said. This is it. Chu Kuangren has finally noticed my talent and is intending to train me in private. Zhao Tianlong was smiling delightfully at the thought of that. I was hoping to seek your advice, Sect Leader. Well, Im afraid I dont have any. But what Im curious about is between the Underworld Pce and the ck Heaven Sect, which orthodoxy owns more Sage Techniques? Zhao Tianlongs face immediately turned pale at this question. He felt a numbing chill down his spine, and his feet began to tremble uncontrobly. In one second, the supposedly delightful asion had turned into the worst nightmare for Zhao Tianlong! Sect Sect Leader, whatre you talking about? Zhao Tianlong said in fear. What now? You dont know? I thought that after everything youve done for the Underworld Pce, including destroying your own cultivation, the Underworld Pce should at least teach you a couple of Sage Techniques. Are they that stingy in their rewards? Chu Kuangren said mischievously. Zhao Tianlongs entire body turned numb and he immediately knelt onto the ground. Although he was desperate to spin this story around, there was a lump in his throat and he could not bring himself to say anything. Not denying anymore? Sect Leader, please spare my life. Zhao Tianlong pleaded for mercy. That act alone was enough to exhaust him of all his energies as his body was drenching in a cold sweat. Say, how many times have you reported to the Underworld Pce in the past year? What kind of intel have you provided? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. Zhao Tianlong was mortified. He had never imagined that his true identity would be exposed on the same day he first met Chu Kuangren. Not only that but Chu Kuangren had somehow found out about his origin and his act of destroying his former cultivation base as well. It was a difficult situation toprehend. Zhao Tianlong wondered if Chu Kuangren could ess intel from the higher ranks of the Underworld Pce. If not, how else could Chu Kuangren know everything so clearly? Ive reported back twice. The first was when I arrived at the ck Heaven Sect, and the second time was to report about the ck Heaven Sects infrastructures, such as the Sword Gauntlet and Gravity Training Grounds Zhao Tianlong did not dare withhold any information and confessed everything. Elder Ruyan was also listening intently from aside with a glum face. Fortunately, Zhao Tianlong did not leak too much valuable intel, so the damage to the ck Heaven Sect was still manageable. However, this was only because Zhao Tianlong was only here for slightly more than a year. What if he was given more time? What more, he was just promoted to a True Disciple today. If Zhao Tianlong was left undiscovered, he would have gained ess to the valuable resources of the ck Heaven Sect. This was such as the orthodoxys Sage Techniques, the spiritual grain ntations, Marrow Cleansing Pool, and many others. If such intel were to be leaked, Elder Ruyan could not imagine just how badly the ck Heaven Sect would be affected. Sect Leader, this is negligence on my part. Ive let a spy infiltrate the ck Heaven Sect. I shall ept any form of punishment! Elder Ruyan said guiltily. This is not your me to take. The Underworld Pce is a group of cunning people. This person has destroyed his former cultivation base to avoid detection. Its normal for anyone to miss out on it. Just be more aware from here onwards, said Chu Kuangren. Without his Eye of Revtion, perhaps Chu Kuangren would not have figured it out either. A glint shed across Elder Ruyans eyes; she was touched. Meanwhile, Zhao Tianlong quickly kowtowed and begged for his life. Sect Leader, please spare my life. I swear to give my all to the ck Heaven Sect from here onwards and Ill cut off all ties to the Underworld Pce. No, you shall continue ying your role as a spy. Chu Kuangren interrupted. Elder Ruyan and Zhao Tianlong were both dumbfounded. I would like you to continue spying for the Underworld Pce. But of course, well decide on the intel that you bring back to the Underworld Pce. Elder Ruyan lit up at his words. She finally understood Chu Kuangrens intention. The ck Heaven Sect could easily mislead the Underworld Pce by having Zhao Tianlong feed false intel to them. Sect Leader, what a good idea. Elder Ruyan was amazed. Zhao Tianlong breathed a huge sigh of relief. Instead of spying for the Underworld Pce, all he needed to do now was to spy for the ck Heaven Sect instead. This was no difficult feat for him. All that mattered was that he could live to see another day. Chapter 336 - The Scaled Tribe Invasion, The Phoenix Rider Amongst The Sea Of Clouds,

Chapter 336: The Scaled Tribe Invasion, The Phoenix Rider Amongst The Sea Of Clouds, You Are Not In The Position To Bargain

Following that, Chu Kuangren took out some of the poison that he had brewed back when he had nothing to do and made Zhao Tianlong consume them. He now had total control over this spy. This incident of the Underworld Pce sneaking spies into the ck Heaven Sect had served as a lesson for Elder Ruyan and the others to filter through all their disciples. With help from Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion, they did indeed discover a few impostors amongst them. However, unlike Zhao Tianlong, these few disciples were either outer or inner sect disciples. Hence, the sects resources that they could get their hands to did not warrant much concern. Chu Kuangren did not get rid of these spies as well, and instead, he made Elder Ruyan send people to keep a close eye on them. This was done in case these spies could be put to good use someday. Time passed by very quickly. A few days had now gone by. On this day, Elder Ruyan came to see Chu Kuangren, with a solemn look on her face. Sect Leader, one of our affiliated forces in the coastal region was attacked yesterday. Theyve sustained heavy losses, Elder Ruyan said. Whos behind this? Its the Scaled Tribe. They said that if you dont hand out the Trident Halberd and the Emperor-Grade treasure that youve obtained from the unnamed ind in a day, they will massacre a hundred thousand people each day until all our ck Heaven Sects affiliated forces arepletely wiped out! Elder Ruyan gritted her teeth as she said. Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangren took a deep breath, and a cold gaze swept across his eyes. Where are these Scaled Tribe people at now? Theyre in the coastal region, at the Snowstorm Sect! Got it. I shall pay them a visit myself. Chu Kuangren said emotionlessly. When he walked out of Longevity Hall, his figure disappeared into a stream of light. Meanwhile, news of the Scaled Tribe causing ck Heaven Sect trouble had spread like wildfire. Almost half of Firmament Star had gotten wind of this in no time. Everybody watched on from the sidelines. The Scaled Tribe was an oceanic Sage Tribe. Their wealth and power may notpare to that of the whole Human Tribe, but it was still more than any single sage orthodoxy. They had produced a lot of Sages in the sea for many years. Chu Kuangren himself may not be a Sage, but he was as strong as one. Chu Kuangren had enjoyed a meteoric rise in power in just a short few years. In lightning speed, he had quickly be one of the brightest legends that the Firmament Star had ever seen in almost a hundred millenniums! This duel between him and the Scaled Tribe would surely be a sight to behold. At the coastal region of the Azure Dragon Domain, the territory of the Snowstorm Sect. Over several hundred thousand Snowstorm Sect disciples andmon folkid dead on the coast, their corpses washed up onto the shore, and they emitted a repulsing bloody stench. Beside the dead bodies were several humongous, two-legged oceanic beasts that were nibbling away at these corpses on the shore. Not far away, the Snowstorm Sects executive elders and their Sect Leader were all handcuffed and trapped inside a prisoners cage. They watched the scene unfold before them with blood-streaked eyes. Take a look for yourself. This is what you get for going against the Scaled Tribe. Beside the cage, a Scaled Tribe admiral in azure blue armorughed coldly and said, Dont worry, you Snowstorm Sect people wont be the only ones wholl experience our wrath. Until Chu Kuangren gives us what we want, there will be more bloodshed, until weve annihted all the ck Heaven Sects affiliated forces. Wed like to see just how much perseverance this Chu Kuangren has. Sect Leader will never let you get away with this! The Snowstorm Sect Leader shrieked back at him. Haha, thats exactly what we want. Im curious to see what kind of waves this Chu Kuangren could stir. We, the Scaled Tribe, are one of the most powerful and influential groups of all. Plus, we live deep in the ocean. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren is, I dont suppose hes capable of diving straight down and battle us in the ocean? The deep-sea is our Scaled Tribes territory. The Scaled Tribe admiral burst out inughter. Unlike sage orthodoxies from the four domains, the Scaled Tribe was not at all afraid of Chu Kuangren. To them, it did not matter how great Chu Kuangren was. He was just another creature that lived onnd, whereas they lived deep in the ocean. In the seas, nobody could do anything to the Scaled Tribe people. A night had gone by just like that. The Scaled Tribe admiral watched as the sun rose above the horizon and smirked. Its the second day now, and Chu Kuangren is still not here yet. Go, go and capture a hundred thousand more people from the Snowstorm Sect territories to feed the oceanic beasts. Yes. A troop of Scaled Tribe soldiers marched towards a fort in the distance. When the Snowstorm Sect Leader witnessed this, he let out a miserable yowl. Stop this. If you want it,e get us instead!! The Scaled Tribe admiral responded nonchntly, Nah, we cant do that. You guys are the leading figures of Snowstorm Sect. I want all of you to watch how we ughter the people who have been entrusted in your protection. Just like Chu Kuangren. As long as he doesnt hand out the things that we want, we the Scaled Tribe want him to watch his affiliated forces getting diced off one after another! D*mn you!! The Snowstorm Sect Leader shouted in fury, but there was nothing he could do. Arge group of Scaled Tribe soldiers charged towards the fort. These Scaled Tribe soldiers had bodies covered in various colored scales, and they also had strange body parts like horns on them, which made them look extremely menacing. The people of the city were plunged into a state of despair and hopelessness when they saw the Scaled Tribe soldiers swarming over them. Some cultivators even gritted their teeth and charged out bravely, leaping onto the fort walls and attempting to protect themon folk inside the city. Nevertheless, they were clearly outnumbered by the iing forces of Scaled Tribe soldiers. Waaa As if having sensed something, an infant in the arms of a pregnantdy started to weep. The mother could not help but tighten her embrace around her child. Oh, dear Lord, please send somebody to save us The Scaled Tribe soldiers were already at the city walls and were about to breach the city. The cultivators on top of the fort walls had also braced themselves to fight till theirst breaths. Just then, a purple sword ray suddenly swooped in from afar. This sword ray was as powerful as water current, and it was so blinding that it covered the entire horizon of the sky! The sword ray shed past countless people as it glided across the sky and then surged into the very center of the Scaled Tribe army. All the Scaled Tribe soldiers, whether of the Nascent Soul, the Paradise Realm, or the Battle Monarch Realm, were utterly defenseless against this sword ray. They were all reduced into blood mists instantly. In just a blink of an eye, a hundred thousand Scaled Tribe soldiers had been reduced into nothingness, vanishing from existence!! In the distance, in the sea of clouds, a deafening howl was heard, and a massive red light illuminated the sky. A crimson red Godly Phoenix that exuded a regal aura was seen soaring in from the distant sky. While on the Godly Phoenix, was a peerless figure whose poise was as transcendent as a Sage. The figure was donned in a white long wide-sleeved robe and an exquisite longsword draped over his waist. A divine-looking phoenix rider amidst the sea of clouds! Its the Sect Leader! Its the ck Heaven Sect Leader, Chu Kuangren! Hes here. Hes finally here. We will be saved now. When some people recognized Chu Kuangren, they could not resist their cheers. The woman held her baby close and shed tears of joy. All the cultivators who braved themselves breathed a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, on the far side of the shore, the few oceanic beasts let out several restless growls too when they sensed the presence of the Godly Phoenix. The Scaled Tribe admirals eyes squinted as he eximed grimly, So this is Chu Kuangren? Such an imposing aura is indeed extraordinary! The cultivators andmon folk who were wounded by the Scaled Tribe invasion slowly recovered themselves and stared at Chu Kuangren with earnest eyes. They looked like they were some pious believers who had met their god-sent savior. After doing all these, Chu Kuangren rode the Godly Phoenix to face the Scaled Tribe admiral and the others, where he said nonchntly, Let them go, and then Ill serve you your deserved death! Haha, no wonder they call you thends strongest sky-pride. You really are extraordinary. We can definitely let these captives go, but the terms are that you hand over the things that we want. From thereon, the Scaled Tribe will not invade your ce any longer. The Scaled Tribe admiralughed in reply. Youre not in a position to bargain with me. Oh, is that so? The Scaled Tribe admiral let out a coldugh and then waved his arm. The few Scaled Tribe soldiers beside him then strode towards the Snowstorm Sect Leader and the others. If you dontply, Ill have them killed immediately! Why dont you try? At that, an invisible force rapidly spread outward from Chu Kuangren as the center. It was his Battle Monarch Domain! Inside this Domain, the Scaled Tribed soldiers who were close to the Snowstorm Sect and the sects elders were all pressed onto the ground, strained in their movements. What is this?! The Scaled Tribe admirals face was visibly shocked. His figure turned into a sh as he tried to fend off the oppressive force from the Battle Monarch Domain and charged towards the Snowstorm Sect Leader and the others. He wanted to capture these few people as hostages, so he could force Chu Kuangren toply. However, in just a second, a stream of light swooped across and stopped right in front of him. Then, a fair-skinned palm that kept on expanding in size grabbed him by the throat with an unstoppable might. As I said, youre not in the position to bargain! Chapter 338 - Battle Against The Scaled Tribe, The Scaled King Befogs His People’s

Chapter 338: Battle Against The Scaled Tribe, The Scaled King Befogs His Peoples Minds

ng! A loud metal ng sound rang out when the trident struck the pces pir. The Scaled King, whom Chu Kuangren had pinned onto the pir, stared at thetter with blood-streaked eyes, feeling incredibly humiliated. After all, he was the almighty King of the Scaled Tribe! A king who had conquered over billions of Scaled Tribe people! Yet now, having been pinned by Chu Kuangren in his own pce under the scrutiny of so many people, he was extremely embarrassed! B*stard, you b*stard!! Chu Kuangren, I shall kill you today. Kill you! The Scaled King growled in fury. Meanwhile, not far away, the expression of that Scaled Tribe elder had changed too as he stared at Chu Kuangren with a solemn look on his face. He knew that the Scaled King was also a Sage himself. In terms ofbat strength, the King was no weaker than him, yet he was mmed onto a pir by Chu Kuangren. Was Chu Kuangren really below a Sage?? A thought shed across his mind the same thought that every Sage, who had met Chu Kuangren before this, had. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren merely responded calmly, The Scaled Tribe has invaded the ck Heaven Sect and murdered over a hundred thousand people from our ck Heaven Sects affiliated forces, not to mention the rest of the wounded people. I shall seek vengeance on their behalf today. Pfft, Chu Kuangren, dont count your chickens before they hatch. Youre at the very bottom of the ocean. This is not a ce where you can do whatever you please! That Scaled Tribe eldermented before he activated the torrential force that surrounded them and unleashed a majestic Daoist Rhyme at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren was not afraid at all. He whipped out the longsword in his hand, and with one swing, he shattered that torrential force and its Daoist Rhyme effortlessly. He even had enough power left from his sword qi which charged towards the Scaled Tribe elder! That incredibly violent energy immediately made that Scaled Tribe elder twitch. Once again, the Scaled Tribe elder summoned his spiritual power and threw out another m. Nheless, that horrifying sword qi still managed to blow him off his feet and smashed him onto the pce wall, where he spit out a mouthful of blood. How? How is it possible for him to have suchbat strength?! The Scaled Tribe elder was just as shocked as he was confused. They were currently in the deepest reaches of the ocean, an environment where even Human Sages would not be able to unleash half of theirbat strength. However, Chu Kuangren, against all logic, was able to wield such an appalling power. It was even more powerful than what he disyed back at the unnamed ind! Scaled Tribe soldiers, kill him! Just then, the Scaled King, who had just removed the trident from himself and off the pir shouted out. At that, all the soldiers in the entire pce marched out. Before long, about a million or even tens of millions of Scaled Tribe army had surrounded Chu Kuangren in severalyers of formation. Then, Scaled King took out what looked like a nautical shell horn and when he blew at it forcefully, a wailing sound reverberated throughout the entire ocean. As if the oceanic beasts within about a dozen-kilometer radius had been summoned, the beasts quickly approached the pce. Chu Kuangren, today marks the death of you!! The Scaled King stared at Chu Kuangren, his eyes filled with hatred. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren sneered back coldly, The fate of the battle has yet been decided. Today, I shall learn how resilient you so-called conquerors of the sea really are! As soon as he said that, he immediately struck his sword out in all directions. The incredibly vicious sword qi instantly ripped through arge amount of Scaled Tribe soldiers, reaping their lives. Chu Kuangren was currently at the Supreme Honorable Realm, so hisbat strength was a whole level higher aspared to when he was at the unnamed ind. Although he was now deep in the ocean, he was able to muster a good portion of his usualbat strength with the aid of the Water Evasion Pearl. Chu Kuangren held the Descendant Self Sword in one hand. Wherever the sword qi traveled, countless Scaled Tribe soldiers would perish under the tip of his sword. In just a short moment, over a hundred thousand Scaled Tribe soldiers have been ughtered, and their fresh blood dyed ten thousand kilometers of the sea in red. Kill, kill him off! Chu Kuangren, youre now in the deep-sea. No matter what ways you have to preserve yourbat strength, youre still and being through and through, so there would be limits to your body. Id like to see you try and sh your way through this unlimited Scaled Tribe army of mine!! The Scaled King growled loudly, evidently incensed. He was willing to sacrifice countless Scaled Tribe soldiers lives not only to take out Chu Kuangren here but to take back his pride as well. In fact, he even more desperately wanted to take back the Trident Halberd from Chu Kuangrens hands and that Emperor-Grade treasures that his enemy had obtained from the unnamed ind. Come, let us see whos better! Chu Kuangren appeared unusuallyposed in the face of this seemingly endless Scaled Tribe army. With the Descendant Self Sword in one hand, he pranced through the carnage as the majestic sword qi shed at his enemies non-stop. Soon, he came to realize that this killing method was way too slow, so he brought out the guqin, the Lingering Song. He sat down cross-legged in the middle of the big army. When he plucked his ten fingers on the guqin strings, the incredibly terrifying guqin Daoist Rhyme led the ocean waves to tumble and spread in all four directions! Boundless Overworld, Endless Torrential Gale, Profound Carillon Resonance, Assaulting Convergence, these first four tunes of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords rang out. Although their power had been slightly nerfed under the suppression of the sea, it was still not something that the Scaled Tribe army could endure. Wherever the guqin music resounded, the Scaled Tribe soldiers self-destructed one after another. Forty kilometers!! The maximum range of his guqin attack is forty kilometers. Everyone, retreat back forty kilometers from him and initiate long-range attacks! Just then, one of the Scaled Tribe admirals noticed Chu Kuangrens guqin attack range and started to reshuffle their forces. Countless Scaled Tribe soldiers retreated outside the forty-kilometer radius before they took out their specially-crafted bows and unleashed their arrows at Chu Kuangren in quick session. Facing the sky full of arrows that swarmed over him, Chu Kuangren still looked unusually calm. He continued to pluck on the guqin strings and guqin music rang out. The sky full of arrows was instantly dissipated at the sound of the guqin music and it did not harm Chu Kuangren the slightest bit. Forty kilometers? My guqin music is not that weak. Chu Kuangren said with indifference. He kept on ying the guqin, transitioning into the fifth movement Unending Voracious Vigor, then the sixth movement Devastating Cyclone Barrage, and the seventh movement Synchronous Overworld Anarchy. The terrifying guqin music instantly escted, turning the whole ocean turbulent and the currents tumbling. The Scaled Tribe soldiers who had retreated beyond forty kilometers earlier were once again struck by the guqin music. Just like that, a bunch of them were killed. D*mn it, using guqin music like that, this guy must exhaust his strengths pretty quickly. Dont fight force with force. Lets retreat further and keep with our long-range attacks to exhaust himpletely. The Scaled King ordered loudly. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, let out a chuckle. Is this how a King should behave? Sending the people that youre supposed to protect to their deaths? To fight for the King and die for the kingdom, this is the fate of every Scaled Tribe member!! the Scaled King shouted in response. My brave Scaled Tribe soldiers, do not fear death. We live through these battles and die through them. Charge!! Charge, charge, charge!! Numerous Scaled Tribe soldiers yelled in unison with blood-streaked eyes. Chu Kuangren noticed that an invisible wicked Daoist Rhyme emanated from the Scaled Kings body when he let out the battle cry, influencing the Scaled Tribe army at the scene. It made them valiant and unfearful of death. Oh, a technique that befogs the minds of people. This is interesting. A surprised nce swept across Chu Kuangrens gaze and he activated his Eye of Revtion. He realized that this technique that befogged peoples minds was not only the reason why the Scaled King could inspire so many millions of Scaled Tribe soldiers. It was also because of his influence as their almighty Scaled King. With both factorsplementing each other, these Scaled Tribe soldiers were fearless, and it enabled them to unleashbat strengths that were beyond their capabilities. I shall kill you first then. Chu Kuangrens figure turned into a stream of light and charged towards the Scaled King. He wanted to strike at the very heart of his enemys camp. However, he did not expect that a turquoise barrier would suddenly form around his enemy, blocking him off from his reach. A female Scaled Tribe member slowly walked out from behind the Scaled King, and there was an extremely overwhelming Daoist Rhyme on her body. It was a power not below that of a Great Sage. Chapter 339 - The Scaled Tribe Sages Arrive, Killing Ten Thousand People For Every Live

Chapter 339: The Scaled Tribe Sages Arrive, Killing Ten Thousand People For Every Live Lost

You were attempting to break through my Aqua Veil? You dont even have that capability! That female Scaled Tribe member said with a gleam of arrogance on herposed face. She was a Great Sage of the Scaled Tribe. Chu Kuangren grinned when he saw that. How hard do you think it is to break your Aqua Veil?! A bright crimson red me suddenly emerged on Chu Kuangrens body, maintaining the energy on his body. With one sword strike, sword rays with a dazzling brilliance erupted and emitted a powerful Emperors Aura Heshed out a sword, and the sword qi instantly tore that Aqua Veil apart. That female Scaled Tribe Great Sages expression was shocked. No way! She took hold of the Scaled King and quickly retreated. Nevertheless, the sword ray kept tailing them like a shadow. D*mn it, Water Bloom! That Scaled Tribe Great Sage yelled out as he threw out a palm attack. Rays of light amassed in the middle of her palm before it was sted at the sword qi. With a boom, the sword qi and the palm qi interweaved, producing a Daoist Rhyme that spread everywhere. The tossing and tumbling of the water current around them immediately pushed Scaled King back over thirty meters. That Scaled Tribe Great Sage was forced back several meters as well, but she had an extra bloody cut on her palm. She stared at Chu Kuangren despicably. What an incredible sword qi! Not to mention that crimson red bright me. Was that the legendary Nine Deaths zing Blood Art?! Cant believe youve chosen to use this technique. Youre really a lunatic! The Scaled Tribe Great Sage eximed. Elder Bei Ningfang, are you alright?! The Scaled King asked. Dont you worry, dear elder. The rest of the elders are rushing here as we speak. We just need to hold him off a little longer. This guysbat strength may be great, but to single-handedly defeat a great army like ours is not possible. Adding to the fact that he used a forbidden technique like the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art, he will surely die here today!! The Scaled King dered cruelly. With that confident face of his, it seemed like he had no intentions of back off at all. Bei Mingfang pondered about what he had said and nodded too, thinking that it was good reasoning. She looked at Chu Kuangren like she was looking at a dead person. To face the entire Scaled Tribe army single-handedly?! How stupid could someone be to carry out such an outrageous act? Chu Kuangrens n of defeating the opposing army by striking itsmander first had been thwarted by Bei Mingfang, and millions of armies had already surrounded him. On top of that, countless menacing oceanic beasts had also made their way here. Theirbat strengths were certainly not weaker than the million soldiers that he was facing now. At this sight, Chu Kuangren could not help butugh. Haha, admirals and oceanic beasts, what a grandiose battle this is, I must say! Im still waiting to see how many more soldiers and oceanic beasts that the Scaled Tribe has for me to ughter!! With his ck hair swirling about, he plucked his fingers on the guqin strings, and waves after waves of guqin music rang out, which shook ten thousand kilometers of the sea! Under this barrage of attacks, the death tolls of Scaled Tribe soldiers and oceanic beasts continued to soar. This gruesome battle had dyed the whole sea bloody red even more. Sword qi, transform! As if thinking that his massacre was still going on too slowly, bouts after bouts of sword qi surged out from beside Chu Kuangrens body, transforming into clones which lunged out at his enemies. Sword qi clones and the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords. In the hands of Chu Kuangren, these two Emperor Techniques were unleashed to their maximal potential. They were the most appalling weapons of mass destruction! Under this relentless attack, the Scaled Tribe army and the oceanic beasts were utterly beaten and left scampering for their lives. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren satposed amongst the sea of blood with his guqinid out. The white robe on his body was so ring that it contrasted his ruthlessness. He had murdered so many people, yet his white robe remained untainted, his demeanor remained ever so peerless. He looked as though he were just stepping over a pile of tiny ants, so puny that it did not warrant any mercy from him. Demon Hes a demon! This guy must be a demon. Hes way too brutal. Ahh, please please dont kill me. Atst. Facing Chu Kuangrens cold-blooded massacre, many soldiers had already given up the fight and discarded their weapons. They began to flee, and not even that mind-befogging technique that the Scaled King used earlier had any effect on them anymore. Fear was the most basic instinct of nature! The fear that Chu Kuangren had brought unto them far exceeded the influence that the Scaled King had cast over them. Is this guy really human? How is he still not dead yet after using the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art for such a long time? The Scaled King and Bei Ningfang watched on with utter astonishment. It was too scary. It was indeed too scary a sight to behold. To be able to battle in this deep-sea environment and win by such a huge margin, Chu Kuangrens disyed ability was way too scary for them. At this moment, even the Scaled King was feeling somewhat remorseful. Perhaps he should not have offended this guy in the first ce. However, it was already toote to contemte all that. The enemy was already standing right in front of him. He had nowhere left to retreat! Boom!! Just then, an incredibly terrifying Daoist Rhyme erupted from afar. A palm qi coursed with the waters and made its way towards Chu Kuangren. Another Sage. Chu Kuangren scoffed. Following that, his finger strummed on the guqin. As soon as the third movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords started to st, the palm qi was shattered with brute force. The shing of the two energies sent Chu Kuangren back by a couple of meters. Then behind him was another burst of Daoist Rhyme. Chu Kuangren held the guqin in his left hand, and with his right hand gripping the sword, he swung it behind him. With a ng, the Descendant Self Sword struck onto another turquoise longsword. The collision of both sword tips produced surges of sword qi that glided through the waters and burst open at the ocean floor, forming many bubbles which immediately dissipated. Chu Kuangren looked at the wielder of the sword. It was a middle-aged Scaled Tribe man who had a few golden scales on his cheeks and a majestic Sword-based Daoist Rhyme flowing on his body. His sword Dao was far better off than any other swordsman that he had encountered before. Even top sword orthodoxies like Tempest Mountain, Linghu n, and ck Heaven Sect might not even have a sword cultivator of such standard. After the two swords shed, both swordsmen were forced back. The Scaled Tribes resources are not to be taken lightly. Deep down, Chu Kuangren was shocked. Just as he was upied with fending off the attacks from two Sages, he realized that there were suddenly several more Scaled Tribe people around him. These people all had the cultivation base of a Sage, and every single one of them alone could top the strength of a hundred thousand Scaled Tribe soldiersbined. Chu Kuangren looked on and a smile appeared on his face. The real show has only just begun. The Scaled Tribe army and oceanic beasts were merely decoys to dy Chu Kuangrens time. These Sages were the ones whom the Scaled King had in store to kill him off! Chu Kuangren, I cant believe you have the courage to infiltrate the Scaled Tribe and inflict such carnage on us. You truly deserve to die here today!! One of the Sages raised his voice in anger as he stared at the dead bodies and the seawater that had been dyed bloody red. Upon hearing what he had said, Chu Kuangren could not help but chuckle. Carnage? That I deserve to die? What wrong have those thousands of civilians in the ck Heaven Sect coastal region done to you then?! Dont you think your ims of me being deserving death for carnage sounds very ironic? Pfft, they died because you took the Sea Kings Halberd, a sacred treasure of the Scaled Tribe! If youre looking for someone to me for their deaths, look no further than yourself. The halberd is in my possession because your Scaled Tribes Young Master lost it to me. If this was the reason my people died, then I have nothing left to say. All I can do is to redeem their innocent deaths with your Scaled Tribes blood!! For each one person you killed, Ill kill a thousand of your Scaled Tribe people. The casualties that the ck Heaven Sect sustained this time were over a hundred thousand in total. The amount that Ive killed earlier is not even close to that number! Chapter 340 - The Portal To The Bottomless Chasm, The Scaled Tribe’s Fourth Ruling

Chapter 340: The Portal To The Bottomless Chasm, The Scaled Tribes Fourth Ruling King Bei Mingxiu

Even asking them for ten times more would not be enough. Not even a hundred times more would suffice. Chu Kuangren wanted them to pay back a thousand times!! For every one of my people you killed, Ill kill a thousand of yours back! Chu Kuangrens tone made the Scaled Tribe Sages who were present at the scene shiver with fear, and the Daoist Rhyme that flowed on their bodies turned incredibly violent. Every one of them stared at the madman in front of them as though they were desperate to cut him into a million pieces. A thousand lives for one! What ament, Chu Kuangren. With us here, you wont touch even one of them! one of the Sages replied furiously. Then, he threw out a m that loomed over Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren plucked on the guqin string and unleashed a piece of terrifying guqin music. The guqin music and palm qi inadvertently collided, causing a shockwave so huge they were both pushed back. The rest of the Scaled Tribe Sages had started to join in the attack as well. There were seven Scaled Tribe Sages in total. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and scanned each one of them. He found that amongst them were two Fifth-Step Sages and three Seventh-Step Sages, whereas the remaining two were already at the level of Great Sages. Those two Great Sages were Bei Mingfang and that sword-wielding middle-aged Scaled Tribe member who was called Bei Minghuan. These two people posed the most threat to Chu Kuangren. He was especially wary of that guy, Bei Minghuan. His cultivation base had already reached the level of a Third-Step Great Sage, which was even higher than the First Citys First Prefect. If it were the old me, facing this mix of opponents would undoubtedly be an uphill battle, but too bad, Im way ahead of that old me. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Ever since he had advanced to the Honorable Supreme Realm, beating a Great Sage was no longer difficult for him. Even thebined forces of these seven people would not pose too much of a problem to him. After an intense battle, Chu Kuangren was still unscathed. In fact, one of those seven Sages had been struck down by Chu Kuangren. D*mn it, he has used the Nine Deaths zing Sword Art for so long, how is it that he hasnt experienced any side effects yet? The Scaled King watched Chu Kuangren battle the seven Scaled Tribe Sages from afar. He could not help but express his admiration and shock. Never had he imagined that his adversary would hone such a powerfulbat strength, even in the deep sea. No way. Even thebined forces of the Sages could not harm this Chu Kuangren. It seems that I have no choice but to pull out that item now. The Scaled King thought to himself. His figure then turned into a sh as he vanished from his spot and darted towards a deeper part of the pce. In the deep ocean, Chu Kuangren was battling against the remaining six sages. All kinds of Daoist Rhyme interweaved and collided, which lit the space up. Boom Chu Kuangren was sted off his feet by Bei Minghuan. However, he briefly adjusted his stance before he pointed his finger at one of the Sages beside him. Heart Piercing Finger! It was Chu Kuangrens first time using this Emperor Technique. Since this Sage in front of him was given no time to react at all, the next thing he felt was a shudder in his Daoist core and a brief moment of unconsciousness. Then, a colossal spiritual power and Daoist Rhyme formed into a ck finger and smashed at the very heart of his chest with brute force. Not even a Sages body could endure such a horrifying amount of power. With a loud bang, his chest instantly copsed inward, and the bones in his whole body shattered! A Sage was annihted so gruesomely! What! What kind of technique is this?! I can feel the Emperors Aura. This is an Emperor Technique too! A cloning Emperor Technique, swordsmanship Emperor Technique, guqin Emperor Technique And on top of that finger strike of his, he has already cast a good whole four Emperor Techniques. How does he have so many Emperor Techniques? Where the hell did hee from?! The group of Sages was bbergasted. In this Era of Dharmas End, Emperor Techniques were incredibly rare finds! Even those with rich resources like the Scaled Tribe had a mere tattered, iplete Emperor Scripture. However, Chu Kuangren was sitting on several Emperor Techniques! How many Opportunities of Fortune did he have, or how lucky was he?! The Scaled Tribe Sages felt incredibly shocked. He had used so many Emperor Techniques consecutively. I cannot imagine just how much spiritual power he had sapped himself of. I dont think hed be able to hold on any longer. Bei Mingfang said. At that, Chu Kuangren chuckled and said, If the Sages of the Four Domains were here, theyd never have made that kind of remark. What do you mean, exactly? What I mean is that you Scaled Tribe people are really idiots. Before you face off against your enemy, dont you do any sort of surveince or gather some intel? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Immediately after that, he lifted an arm and an incredibly appalling suction force erupted from the center of his palm. The dead bodies around him then turned into countless blood and flesh essences, which all frenziedly surged into him. Chu Kuangrens spiritual power which was originally half-exhausted was now rapidly recovering. That energy of his which the Sages had meticulously worn down was also escting back to its original level. Absorbing flesh and blood essences to convert them into spiritual power? D*mn it, what kind of freaky technique is this?! Besides Emperor Techniques, I cant believe he owns such a wicked and odd technique as well. Quick, stop him before its toote! Bei Mingfangs expression turned grim. The rest of the Sages hurriedly intervened. The few of them circted their Daoist Rhyme and attacked it in Chu Kuangrens direction. Just then, white lotuses started to hover around Chu Kuangren. When the Sages barrage of attacksnded on the lotuses surfaces, an explosion erupted. The white lotuses disintegrated, one after another! Nevertheless, those lotuses had also bought Chu Kuangren some valuable time. When the Sages attacks were about to reach him, he had already recovered a good half of his spiritual power. So, he immediately yed his guqin and a surge of indescribable guqin Daoist Rhyme unleashed instantaneously. The final movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Grand Melodic Void! Silent guqin music erupted along with its Daoist Rhyme. Chu Kuangren had once killed off a Great Sage with this one move alone, but now, he was at the Honorable Supreme Realm and had the enhancement of the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art. Hence the sheer power of this one song was beyond anyones imagination! The dreadful guqin music shattered the attack from the group of Sages. The guqin music sent out a shocking power and immediately affected a few of the Sages, sending them flying out of the scene. Apart from the two Great Sages, Bei Minghuan and Bei Mingfang, the rest of the Sages were instantly killed!! A piece of guqin music had killed four Sages in one go and heavily wounded the two Great Sages! Bei Minghuan and Bei Mingfang were petrified in the face of such terrifying power. They fixed their eyes at Chu Kuangren, their faces filled with consternation. How can hisbat strength be so outrageous?! This is a carnage of the Scaled Tribe! Just when Chu Kuangren was about to finish off the two Great Sages, a prismatic blue light suddenly towered off from deep within the pce! The light flowed and formed a giant door in the middle of the ocean! A spatial force was suddenly unleashed. Whats going on? Chu Kuangren was slightly taken aback. This is the portal to the Bottomless Chasm! Its the King. Hes seeking help from the Bottomless Chasm. Bei Mingfang and Bei Minghuan were visibly delighted when they saw this door. Deep within the pce, the Scaled King looked at this giant door that had formed in space excitedly. Is this the legendary portal to the Bottomless Chasm? The final resting ce for all past Scaled Kings; a portal that can lead to that divine Oceanic Heaven!! The Bottomless Chasm was the ancient heaven of the oceans that was passed down from generation to generation in Scaled Tribe people as lore. Legend had it that once a previous Scaled King became a Sage, they would head to this ce and be a member of heaven. It was one of the unknownnds of Firmament Star. Each passing Scaled King would be handed this sacred relic, an item which could open the portal to the Bottomless Chasm and ast resort that would enable them to seek salvation from the Bottomless Chasm! It was this sacred relic that the Scaled King had used to open up the portal to the Bottomless Chasm. Buzz, buzz Just then, the portal to the Bottomless Chasm let out a deep hum in the ocean. The two sides of the door swung open on both sides. A middle-aged, stalwart man who had golden scales and held a golden trident walked out from it. In an instant, horrifying energy swept across and shrouded the entire ce. Its the Scaled Tribes fourth ruling King, Bei Mingxiu! The Scaled King squealed in joy at the sight of this person. Chapter 341 - Battling A Seventh-Step Great Sage, The Powerful Immortal Body

Chapter 341: Battling A Seventh-Step Great Sage, The Powerful Immortal Body

The Scaled King watched in awe as a man emerged from the Bottomless Chasm. He recognized the person. In fact, he was even more familiar with the Golden Halberd that the person was wielding. Like the Sea Kings Halberd, it was one of the legendary weapons depicted in the ns history. Wielding the Golden Halberd, Bei Mingxiu was said to be an unprecedented genius within the Scaled Tribe. Only he possessed the ability to fully utilize the power of the Golden Halberd, and when Bei Mingxiu left, he took the divine weapon away with him. Although thister made several generations of Scaled Kings unhappy, the current Scaled King felt a sense of ease seeing the weapon in his predecessors hand. As long as Bei Mingxiu was there, Chu Kuangren will definitely die! At least that was what the Scaled King thought. Bei Mingxiu, the Fourth King of the Scaled Tribe, one of the Seven Great Chasm Dwellers. Hes a Seventh-Step Peak Great Sage and has cultivated an iplete form of an Emperor Technique Northern Abyss Dark Water Technique, a Sage Ruler Technique Halberd of Ocean Destruction, a Sage Ruler Technique Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion to analyze Bei Mingxius background. Seventh-Step Peak Great Sage? Bottomless Chasm?! Chu Kuangrens eyes turned solemn. Although he had never heard of the Bottomless Chasm, he recognized that it must be a unique location considering it was where a Seventh-Step Great Sage was residing. Is it one of the unknownnds? Chu Kuangren murmured to himself. None of the sage orthodoxies within Firmament Star ever had a Seventh-Step Peak Great Sage like Bei Mingxiu. Even to have one ordinary Great Sage was considered indomitable. The only exnation left was that the Bottomless Chasm was simply an unknownnd! It was only in mysterious territories could such a formidable cultivator reside in! Wheres the current Scaled King? Just then, Bei Mingxiu asked firmly. The Scaled King immediately stepped forward and greeted politely, Greetings, King Bei Mingxiu. Im Bei Mingpeng, the Eleventh King of the Scaled Tribe. Bei Mingxiu said, Youve opened the door to the Bottomless Chasm and summoned me here. Is the n in danger? Indeed. Weve been intruded on by a thief who killed millions of our members and a few Sages as well. King Bei Mingxiu, please help us in eradicating this viin! the Scaled King said furiously. Bei Mingxiu looked towards Chu Kuangren and when he noticed the mountains of corpses that were surrounding thetters figure, his face turned grim. How dare you kill so many of my people? Your crime can only be punished with death! Bei Mingxiu leaping forward andnded in front of Chu Kuangren, where he activated his destructive Great Sage Daoist Rhymes as he prepared to strike at Chu Kuangren. Then, Bei Mingxiu felt that his Golden Halberd was vibrating as if it had sensed the presence of another entity. This surprised Bei Mingxiu. Is our Sea Kings Halberd with you?! So what if it is? Hmph, not only have you killed so many of our people, but youve even taken the Sea Kings Halberd. I shall obliterate you today! Bei Mingxiu said. With a light wave of his Golden Halberd, a surge of devastating torrential force and Daoist Rhymes gushed towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren could sense the enormous threat that was packed into his move. Not wanting to tread carelessly, he immediately plucked the strings of his guqin and yed the Grand Melodic Void, the final movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords! When the two Daoist Rhymes collided, Chu Kuangren was still struck by the torrential force, albeit the majority of it was deflected by his Chu Kuangrens forcefield. Hmm? Strange. The forcefield can deflect most of my torrential force. It seems like thats the reason why thisnd person can thrive and unleash his fullbat strength in such deep waters. Bei Mingxiu thought to himself. However, he did not feel troubled at all. With the Golden Halberd in his hands and his Seventh-Step Great Sage cultivation level, Bei Mingxiu did not believe he could be threatened by a non-Sage. Halberd of Ocean Destruction, First Form! Bei Mingxiu wielded his Golden Halberd, unleashing an even destructive torrential wave, but he did not stop there. Second Form, Third Form With each move, Bei Minghan unleashed powers that were even deadlier than the previous form. It was as if he was stacking the previous forms power onto the next. At its Ninth Form, the nine-stacked power had reached a level that was so iprehensible that the terrifying power of its Daoist Rhymes could rip the entire ocean apart! As the power of hisst halberd form was unleashed, it transformed into a vast torrential force that charged at Chu Kuangren. With such power, Chu Kuangrens Water Evasion Pearl may not be enough to shield him. The terrifying Daoist Rhyme heavily injured Chu Kuangren. Chunks of his torso were shattered by the torrent while his blood, bones, and organs exploded into the ocean. The Scaled Tribe members were delighted at such a sight. The Fourth Scaled King does live up to his reputation. That energy was so strong and terrifying. With the Golden Halberd, hisbat strengths are equivalent to the legendary Sage Rulers, and thats very powerful. Bei Minghuan said in shock. The rest of the n members were also filled with admiration. However, the Scaled King was staring at the Golden Halberd in envy. He attributed most of Bei Mingxius strength to the power of that legendary weapon. After all, that was a Boundary Emperor Weapon! Hmph, I could finish you in one halberd strike! Bei Mingxiu snorted softly, his face written in pride. So this is the power of someone close to bing a Sage Ruler. How impressive indeed. Theres not much difference between your abilities and Sage Rulers of the Ancient Battlefield. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Although most of his torso had been decimated, he was still asposed as usual. It was as if the body that had been destroyed did not belong to him. He could still make lightmentaries about Bei Mingxius abilities, which made many spectators lost for words. What now? Did Chu Kuangren venture deep into the Ancient Battlefield and cross paths with Sage Rulers?! This b*stard surely goes anywhere he wants. Hold on, somethings not right. Look! Bei Minghuan suddenly yelled in shock. They were surprised to see Chu Kuangrens body recovering at a rapid rate. Within seconds, his once decimated upper body had recovered its previous form! The spectators were utterly dumbfounded. W-what technique is that?! How did he do that?! They were all staring at Chu Kuangren like a monster. They knew the existence of recovery techniques, but it was their first time seeing a cultivator healing at such an abnormal rate. Could he possess the Immortal Body?! One of the Scaled Tribe members said. No, thats impossible. Theres no such thing as an Immortal Body in this world. Id love to see just how many times you can recover before your eventual death! Not believing in the Immortal Body, Bei Mingxiu gripped tightly onto his Golden Halberd and once again struck it at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren still showed no signs of weakness in the face of the Seventh-Step Great Sage, who wielded the Golden Halberd and was close to bing an actual Sage Ruler! Activating his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Infallible Tormented Physique, Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique, and the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art, Chu Kuangrensbat strengths increased tremendously. Boom! The Self Descendant Sword and the Golden Halberd crossed each other, creating massive ripples on the oceans surface as their terrifying Daoist Rhymes intertwined with one another and released a colorful disy of light. Chu Kuangren was sted several hundred meters back. He immediately regained hisposure before releasing surges of sword qi, which transformed into countless sword qi clones that charged out in all directions. Chapter 342 - Bei Mingxiu Imprisons Chu Kuangren, The Reappearance Of The

Chapter 342: Bei Mingxiu Imprisons Chu Kuangren, The Reappearance Of The Headless Lady

Haha, so what if you can summon multiple sword qi clones? You cant harm me. Bei Mingxiu said nonchntly. Chu Kuangren replied calmly, Indeed, but unfortunately, these sword qi clones are not meant for you. The sword qi clones charged towards the crowd and began to ughter the Scaled Tribe members! That scene upset Bei Mingxiu deeply. B*stard! How dare you kill my n members?! Bei Mingxiu stared at Chu Kuangren furiously. Did you actually think I was kidding? For each life your n took from my people, I shall make you pay a thousand times more! Chu Kuangren said coldly. Youre absolutely despicable for taking away innocent lives! Haha, I dont mindmitting even the most abhorrent of crimes if it means protecting the people of ck Heaven Sect! You only have yourself to me for intruding into my territory! Chu Kuangrenughed in an almost manic manner. Were there innocent people within the Scaled Tribe members? Of course, there were. However, Chu Kuangren no longer cared. This was the only way he could strike fear into the hearts of the Scaled Tribe, and only then, they would not dare mess with the ck Heaven Sect again! Only then, the world would fear Chu Kuangren! Youre a lunatic! The Scaled King stared angrily at Chu Kuangren from afar. How he wished he could just destroy Chu Kuangren into pieces! At the same time, he felt a sense of guilt within him. If the Scaled King knew that things would have gone this far, he would not have messed with the ck Heaven Sect and caused so many casualties in his n. Now die! In a fit of rage, Bei Mingxiu attacked and brought his halberds power to another level. While Chu Kuangren thought back to the innocent civilians who were brutally murdered by the Scaled Tribe, he too could feel anger rise within him. Raging Gods Fist! Chu Kuangren let out a fearsome roar, releasing a violent burst of Daoist Rhymes! As he unleashed an incendiary ck fist sign that burned with an eternal me, the surrounding seawater rose to its boiling point and the middle of the sea started to bubble up. When Chu Kuangrens fist sign shed into the halberd, its destructive force burst and swept across half the castle, reducing the once-morous structure to a ramshackle building. While Bei Mingxiu and Chu Kuangren continued their intense battle, Bei Mingxiu found himself in a difficult situation. As much as he wished to finish off Chu Kuangren as soon as possible to end his killing spree, it was almost impossible to kill him who had the Immortal Body quickly. At one point, Chu Kuangren even had half of his head torn off before it quickly regenerated. Such abilities struck fear deep within the Scaled Tribe members. There was nothing more terrifying than a lunatic who possessed an Immortal Body! Even Bei Mingxiu could feel a chill deep down in him, and he was starting to feel worried in the face of such an umon threat as well. Chu Kuangren was no longer a human to him. He was more likely a monster! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens killing spree was still ongoing. Although he had only managed to summon a hundred sword qi clones, each of these clones possessed thebat strength of an Honorable. The normal Scaled Tribe soldiers did not stand a chance. On the other hand, Bei Minghuan, Bei Mingfang, and the Scaled King were already heavily injured. They may still be able to defend themselves, but they could not stop these clones from rampaging around. The entire Scaled Tribe had momentarily descended into chaos. Chu Kuangrens sword qi clone could not distinguish the innocent from the bad at all. All of them only had a singr goal to kill anyone on sight! Just how much damage could a hundred Honourables cause? The Scaled Tribe was just about to find out. Damn it, damn it! Bei Mingxiu was reaching the point of desperation. He then channeled the torrential force with his halberd that surged out toward Chu Kuangren. Torrential Manacles! Under the Torrential Manacles, the manacles sealed Chu Kuangrens limbs up, effectively immobilizing him. There was no way he could channel any spiritual energy to get out of it. Bei Mingxiu channeled his entire spiritual energies and grunted, Since I cant kill you, the only way is to seal you in the deep sea! As Bei Mingxiu let out a deafening roar, the sea bed began to shake and an enormous fissure appeared on its surface. It seemed like Bei Mingxiu wanted to imprison Chu Kuangren in it. The torrent wrapped around Chu Kuangren and materialized into a bright blue chain that had countless enchantment symbols hovering on it. Be my prisoner! The blue chains slowly dragged Chu Kuangren downwards towards the dark abyss. As the sealing property of the chain strengthened, Chu Kuangrens spiritual energy was also affected, causing his sword qi clones to progressively disappear. Just before Chu Kuangren was going to be imprisoned, a dark spatial crack emerged within the ocean. A terrifying Emperors Aura emanated everywhere and caused most of its surrounding structure to disintegrate. Then, copious amounts of seawater were repelled to form a gigantic spherical space within the ocean. Having been affected by the Emperors aura, Bei Mingxius sealing technique began to crack, and the blue chains that once sealed Chu Kuangren weakened. Chu Kuangren saw the opportunity and immediately activated all three Supreme Daoist Physiques before he escaped from the shackles. Then, Chu Kuangren dashed deep into the ocean and vanished within seconds, not intending to stay any further. Bei Mingxiu could not be bothered about Chu Kuangren when all of his attention was fixed on the mysterious spatial crack that had formed before him. A white-clothed, headless figure emerged from the crack. It was the Headless Lady who had massacred the Scaled Tribe members on the unnamed ind. Its her. Its her! Damn it, why is she here?! Bei Mingxiu knew about the existence of the Headless Lady, and despite originating from an unknownnd, he was extremely fearful of her. He now understood why Chu Kuangren ran as fast as possible. Very few in this world could reserve their calmness before the Headless Lady, not even Sages nor Great Sages. Run! Bei Mingxiu immediately dashed for the door to the Bottomless Chasm. He no longer cared about the other Scaled Tribe members. Bei Mingxiu would consider himself lucky if he could make it out alive. However, before he could reach the door to the Bottomless Chasm, the Headless Lady gently cast a technique towards Bei Mingxius direction. A surge of insurmountable energy fell onto Bei Mingxius body. In the blink of an eye, the Forth Scaled King also known as a Seventh-Step Great Sage who was wielding the Golden Halberd exploded into a cloud of blood mist. What remained of him was his head, floating aimlessly in the waters. The Headless Lady leaped forward to grab Bei Mingxius head before pressing it onto her torso. s, after two tries, the head was not the one she was looking for. With her delicate fingers, the Headless Lady proceeded to press lightly onto Bei Mingxius head, mushing it into pulps. This was the second time the Headless Lady had sensed the presence of her head only to not find it. The Headless Ladys patience was wearing thin. She unleashed her devastating Emperors aura around her. Bei Mingfang, Bei Minghuan, and the Scaled King were the first to feel her power. Their flesh and bones instantly shattered under her aura before their life essence was sucked dry by the Headless Lady and they became a pile of dried corpses. The Headless Ladys aura rippled outwards, and countless Scaled Tribe members had their life essences sucked out of them. They could not even resist at all. Thousands of kilometers of sea area were now a dead sea. In a mere few seconds, the Headless Ladys death count had far surpassed what Chu Kuangren could aplish in hours. Chapter 343 - A Depiction Of The Scaled Emperor, Fusing Three Weapons To Form An Emperor Weapon

Chapter 343: A Depiction Of The Scaled Emperor, Fusing Three Weapons To Form An Emperor Weapon

The appearance of the Headless Lady had caused all lives within a radius of ten thousand kilometers to perish. As the corpses floated to the surface, it created a rather gruesome image to witness. Meanwhile, the Headless Lady scouted around the pce, seemingly to search for her head. When she eventually failed to find it, she stomped her feet in anger and the force brought the entire pce to ruins. Then, she arrived at the door to the Bottomless Chasm and stopped for a moment. Could it be that her head was in there?! With one foot forward, she stepped into the portal to the Bottomless Chasm. Once the Headless Lady entered, the portal sealed shut. At this point, the Bottomless Chasm was still unaware of the iing danger! Once the Headless Lady left, the enormous spherical space soon vanished. With a boom, the seawater began to disce its space, which formed arge whirlpool, before the ocean finally resumed its former calmness. A figure suddenly appeared before the ruins of the underwater pce. It was none other than Chu Kuangren. As he watched the piles of dried corpses that were once the Scaled Tribe members, he could feel his hair tingling. Luckily I managed to run fast enough. Needless to say, the Headless Lady was drawn to this ce by Chu Kuangren. Back when he wasing to the Scaled Tribes territory, Chu Kuangren had temporarily lifted the seal on the Headless Ladys head for a short while to attract the Headless Ladys attention. It was simply because Headless Lady was the perfect weapon to obliterate the Scaled Tribe. After all, they were the ruler of the underwater world and had an extraordinary history, so there was no harm for Chu Kuangren to rely on some reinforcements. Of course, he was putting himself at risk too. Nobody could predict just how soon the Headless Lady would arrive. Furthermore, could his Immortal Body withstand the Headless Ladys attack? These were still questions that Chu Kuangren could not answer. Nheless, luck was on Chu Kuangrens side this time. The Headless Lady appeared right before Chu Kuangren was about to be imprisoned forever. He had also escaped swiftly enough to avoid the Headless Ladys attention, and in the end, she even entered the Bottomless Chasm. Looks like fortune always favors the handsome men. Chu Kuangren smirked. Chu Kuangren then mourned for those in the Bottomless Chasm for a moment. It may be an unknownnd, but it would most likely fail in surviving the mighty Headless Lady. Chu Kuangren began to swim around the Scaled Tribes pce ruins. Being the central territory of the Scaled Tribe, there must be many precious items and treasures to discover. With his Treasure Locating Skill, Chu Kuangren did indeed find many valuable items. Never mind the usual soulstones and spiritual marrows, Chu Kuangren had even found himself many mysterious underwater treasures that would fetch a high price in the Four Domains. After all, these treasures were rare and there were not plenty of underwater treasures there. However, these were ubiquitous in the underwater pce. And Ive got this halberd! Chu Kuangren picked up the Golden Halberd that Bei Mingxiu had dropped amongst the debris. Simr to the Heaven Halberd and Sea Kings Halberd, the Golden Halberd was also a Boundary Emperor Weapon that was interrted with the aforementioned weapons. There must be some form of recordings about these Boundary Emperor Weapons in the pce. I must search for it, Chu Kuangren murmured to himself. After searching for a while, Chu Kuangren finally found a stele that contained much information about the Scaled Tribes history. The stele depicted the Scaled Tribes hitherto development, including descriptions of the ns Sages and the multiple generations of Scaled Kings. What amazed Chu Kuangren the most was That there was once an Emperor in the Scaled Tribe! Strictly speaking, the Scaled Tribe ought to be considered an emperor orthodoxy! However, the Emperor did not rule for long, and with time, the knowledge and skill sets of the Emperor had also perished. What remained now was an iplete form of his techniques. Hence, the Scaled Tribes ability was nowhere near that of an emperor orthodoxy, which was almost impossible to find anywhere in the Firmament Star and the unknownnds. It was said that a new Emperor had not appeared for thest hundred and fifty thousand years. Even if there was an emperor orthodoxy, they would surely lose their Emperor-levels knowledge to the passage of time by now. Chu Kuangren continued to read the Scaled Tribes history. He soon found a piece of record that was rted to the three Boundary Weapons. ording to the record, not only did the Great Scaled Emperor leave behind an Emperor Scripture, but he had also left behind an Emperor Weapon that was called the Sea Deity Halberd! However, the halberd was severely damaged in a great war and no one aside from the Emperor could refine such a weapon. So, the only resort the n had left was to extract the power of the halberd. The Sea Deity Halberd was split into three. They were the Heaven Halberd, the Sea Kings Halberd, and the Golden Halberd! The Sea Kings Halberd was wielded by the Young Master of the Scaled Tribe, the Golden Halberd by the Scaled King, and the Heaven Halberd by the strongest general in the Scaled Tribe! Unfortunately, the general who wielded the Heaven Halberd had perished on a battlefield many thousands of years ago. The Heaven Halberd was then lost to the outside world, never to be found again by the Scaled Tribe members. Chu Kuangren found these findings interesting. In that case, the Heaven Halberd mustve been found by the Lou Kingdoms ruler before he sealed all the Tormented Souls within its enchanted boundary. The seal thensted for several millenniums. No wonder the Scaled Tribe could never find it. Its rare enough for them to step ontond, what more to find the Heaven Halberd within the Ancient Battleground of Lou Kingdom. Chu Kuangren watched as the Golden Halberd in his hands emitted a radiant light. If he could fuse the three halberds, it would be a legendary Emperor Weapon! Sure, Chu Kuangren already had the Sacred Emerald Sword Case, but that was a supplementary Emperor Weapon. The Sea Deity Halberd would be his first offensive Emperor Weapon! If Chu Kuangren could wield such a weapon, hisbat ability would surely increase multifold. By then, killing Great Sages like Bei Mingxiu would be a walk in the park! At that thought, Chu Kuangren could not wait to try fusing them. He searched through the pce for a while more before returning tond. Meanwhile, onnd, words of Chu Kuangren battling the Scaled Tribe had already spread, so many paid close attention to any strange urrence that may ur in the sea. Indeed, the sea was not calm at all after Chu Kuangren entered. Giant waves and ripples formed on the surface, and there was an incessant surge of terrifying energying from the ocean as well. Such disturbance in energy frightened many Sages. In fact, they could even feel an Emperor Aura towards the end! Everyone was dumbfounded. Did the Scaled Tribe have an Emperor on their side? It was not too long before the Emperor Aura disappeared and the sea calmed down. However, it was followed by the appearance of countless dried corpses that floated to the surface and filled thousands of kilometers across the sea. As the pungent blood of the corpses stank the air, the sea immediately became an embodiment of a living hell. The Sages were utterly shocked. They did not dare imagine what Chu Kuangren had done under the sea to have resulted in such a massive body count. Such a merciless massacre. How brutal. Wheres Chu Kuangren? Is he still alive? Oh dear, easily billions of people have lost their lives. Is Chu Kuangren that bloodthirsty?! Scary. Too scary. If Chu Kuangren somehow managed to survive today, lets not mess around with him anymore. His lunatic behaviors would only spell trouble for all of us! The Sages were frightened by what they thought was Chu Kuangrens action. Although the life of amoner was typically insignificant to a Sage, the loss of billions of life was still unprecedented! After waiting for a long while, Chu Kuangren had yet to appear. Just when the Sages sighed a breath of relief, thinking Chu Kuangren had perished in battle A figure broke the surface of the water and emerged above the sea. Chapter 344 - The Changing Landscape, The Empyrean Walkers Have Appeared

Chapter 344: The Changing Landscape, The Empyrean Walkers Have Appeared

Chu Kuangren appeared above the waters. His reappearance had shocked many Sages who were secretly observing the sea. This b*stards not dead yet! Chu Kuangren was aware that he was being watched by many Sages but did not mind. Instead, he remarked, The Scaled Tribe killed hundreds of thousands of my people. For each life they took, Ive made sure that I take a thousand of theirs! This is all solely my own doing! If any of you Sages are unhappy with it, feel free to be my guest! Ignoring the dumbfounded Sages, Chu Kuangren shed and vanished above the sea, leaving the spiritual thoughts of the Sages behind as they continued to discuss with one another. They were especially concerned about Chu Kuangrens action when they looked upon the sea of corpses. Hey are those dried corpses? Just then, one of the Sages made a peculiar observance. They realized that most of the floating corpses were dried out! Why do these dried corpses look so familiar? One of the Sages said in shock. Doesnt it look simr to the bodies of victims who were killed by the Headless Lady on the unnamed ind? Their life essences have been sucked dry. Only then did the Sages figure out the truth. The Headless Lady had left behind such an unforgettable scene on the unnamed ind that they could recall it immediately. Suddenly, the Sages were able to connect the dots to the Emperor Aura that erupted within the sea not too long ago. Could it be that the Headless Lady appeared while CHu Kuangren was battling the Scaled Tribe and she proceeded to kill all of their members? Is Chu Kuangren rted to the Headless Lady? Many Sages felt hopeless when it came to defeating the Headless Lady, and to think that Chu Kuangren was somehow rted to the Headless Lady It gave them goosebumps all over their bodies. Chu Kuangren shall not be provoked! If hes indeed rted to her, it doesnt matter even if we have ten Great Sages on our side. The Sages were extremely fearful of Chu Kuangren. After leaving the sea, Chu Kuangren returned to the Snowstorm Sect. It had only been slightly more than a day since hest left. Once Chu Kuangren had cleaned up the corpses along the shore, Lil Red, the Godly Phoenix, quickly flew to him the moment she sensed his presence Brother, youre back. Are you okay? Im fine. Chu Kuangren nodded. Chu Kuangren then turned to the Snowstorm Sect Leader, who arrived along with Lil Red, and said, The ck Heaven Sect will assist the Snowstorm Sect in rebuilding their territories. Regarding the Scaled Tribe, Im sure they wonte here anymore. A remnant killing intent shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. That killing intent struck fear deep within anyone close to him. The Snowstorm Sect Leader knew that the Scaled Tribe had provoked the wrong person, and they must have suffered mass casualties on their side. Their Sages might have perished in the aftermath too. However, not even the Snowstorm Sect Leader could imagine just how big of a genocide Chu Kuangren hadmitted on the Scaled Tribe. Thank you, Sect Leader. The Snowstorm Sect Leader expressed his gratitude with a fist salute. No worries. The affair of rebuilding was then left in the Snowstorm Sects good hands. All that was left was to have Elder Ruyan send some manpower over to assist in the task. Soon. The entire Firmament Star had caught wind of Chu Kuangrens genocide of the Scaled Tribe. From the Four Domains to the outer sea, every single person was shocked. To kill so many sentient lives within a single day was almost unheard of since ancient times. Not even the long-living Sages had witnessed such an incidence before in their lifetime. As time passed, Chu Kuangrens notoriety in the Four Domains and the outer seas soared even further. Everyone was afraid of the infamous lunatic. While Chu Kuangren was gaining widespread recognition, there was also a gradual increase in the appearance of young sky-prides whom no one knew where they came from. These sky-prides possessed remarkablebat strengths that could rival even a Sage. These sky-prides shared amon name. They were known as the empyrean walkers! These cultivators originated from some of the most unknownnds in Firmament Star. Even Sages had limited knowledge of their origins and whereabouts. Somewhere in Firmament Star. In a morous pagoda that was suspended in the air. An elder was sitting with his knees crossed. A handsome young man who was dressed in ck robes appeared and bowed politely to the elder. He said, Greetings, Honorable Master. Ye Xin, youll leave the Big Dipper Pce tomorrow, so be sure to make the Big Dipper Pce proud in this Era of Great Battles. Ive got a list of sky-prides whom you should pay attention to. These people may well be your opponents. The elder retrieved a list and passed it to Ye Xin. Ye Xin took the list and said nonchntly, I think youre overthinking, Honourable Master. Although there are many sky-prides out there, most of them arent even a Sage. How could they possibly defeat me? My true opponents are the other empyrean walkers! Wait a minute! Suddenly, Ye Xin was startled. That was because he noticed that the first name on his list was written in a red marker. It served to highlight the importance of that person. Chu Kuangren Whos this person? Ye Xin was curious. At the sound of that name, the elder turned silent for a moment before he answered, Hes probably the most formidable opponent youll ever face. Hes one of the most unpredictable anomalies thats ever existed in the past hundred and fifty thousand years! Ye Xin frowned. Judging from the grim look on his masters face, it seemed like this person was a big deal! An unwavering battle spirit suddenly lit up in Ye Xin. Chu Kuangren Now I wish to challenge him to a battle. Remember to avoid bing his enemy at all cost! The elder advised solemnly. Understood. In another location. In a dark grand hall. A ck-robed young cultivator was sitting with his knees crossed and some menacing skulls floating around him. The grand hall was filled with a grim aura while its pirs were covered in thickyers of snow. The youngster slowly got up and peeked outside the grand hall. How exciting to finally be able to leave Acheron Manor! I wonder what formidable opponents await me out there! Wu Dao, aside from the other empyrean walkers, you must pay close attention to one more person. Im afraid hes a greater threat than most of the empyrean walkers youll face. A frail voice echoed within the grand hall. The youngster was curious. Oh, who is it? The ck Heaven Sect Leader Chu Kuangren! Remember to tread lightly should you cross paths with Chu Kuangren. Hisbat strength is almost equivalent to a Great Sage! Some chatters could be heard in a library. The person speaking was a middle-aged cultivator in white clothes. Before him was a young cultivator in green robes who was surrounded by sharp sword qi. Yes, Master. The youngster nodded, yet his eyes were beaming with excitement. Within the Firmament Star, many orthodoxies from the unknownnds had sent their strongest sky-prides into the Era of Great Battle to fight for their destiny. The Battle of Sky-Prides was about to enter the next chapter. Chapter 345 - The Glory-Seeking Empyrean Walkers, One Challenger After Another

Chapter 345: The Glory-Seeking Empyrean Walkers, One Challenger After Another

After his battle with the Scaled Tribe, Chu Kuangren returned to the ck Heaven Sect. Surprisingly, Chu Kuangren did not wander around in the next few days. Instead, he chose to do a closed-door meditation in the Towering Heaven Pce, which caught the elders off-guard. Did Chu Kuangren not just ascend into a Supreme Honourable? Why was he in closed-door meditation again? Although curious, they did not give much thought to it. While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, the appearance of the empyrean walkers had stirred many controversies within Firmament Star. The reputable sage orthodoxies were nothing in face of these neers from the unknownnds. Some of the sage orthodoxies were even keen on riding on the power of these unknownnds. However, it was not clear how they intended to achieve their goals. Besides, as the empyrean walkers of the unknownnds began to reveal their strengths to all of Firmament Star, it put many sky-prides to shame. The once respectable Young Emperors and Ten Unparalleled Warriors were even considered far weaker than these empyrean walkers! Cultivating unknown techniques from the unknownnd, the empyrean walkers were now the hottest topic in Firmament Star. In ck Heaven Sect. In a mountain cave. Several Daoists were gathered in a circle, talking after havingpleted their training. Ive heard that the Overlord Sage Tribes Young Emperor, Ba Tian, was killed by an empyrean walker from Ethereal Rapture. All it took was three moves. Nangong Huang said. The Daoists were shocked at such a revtion. They had witnessed Ba Tians abilities in the sky-pride championship before, and they did not expect that he would be defeated in three moves. They could not fathom just how strong his opponent was. Pfft, three moves? Our Sect Leader only needs a gentle lift of his finger to crush him. Theyre no match at all against Sect Leader. Jin Feiyan pouted her lips and said. The other members agreed too. However, Nangong Huang still went on to exin, Well, we are different from Sect Leader. If we keep relying on him, the future will be grim for the ck Heaven Sect. Our abilities are still far behind those of the empyrean walkers, so we need to train harder. Who knows if there will be a day when we need to fight them? Thats right. As of now, perhaps only Lan Yu is most qualified among us to fight these empyrean walkers. Murong Xuan cast a nce at Lan Yu, who was still training diligently. Ever since their return from the First City, Lan Yu had been undergoing intense training sessions. She would only reserve two hours per day for other affairs while the rest were used for training. Even for an Honourable, such a training schedule was exhausting. Not only would it put her physique and cultivation to test but her mental strengths as well. Boom! Lan Yu had just sted a sword qi clone in the Sword Gauntlet into smithereens, and she was drenched in sweat. However, it was not long before the sword qi clone eventually reformed and retaliated, sting her out the Sword Gauntlet. Lan Yu retreated from the Sword Gauntlet and sighed disappointingly. The forty-eighth level of the Sword Gauntlet is too difficult. The sword qi clones there never dies and their abilities are much stronger than mine. Just how in the world did Master manage to ovee this challenge? Lan Yu thought to herself with a frown. She then began to make her way to the Gravity Training Grounds. It was already in thete evening when she returned to the Towering Heaven Pce. At night, she leveraged the pces spell to enhance her spiritual energy. Then the next morning, Lan Yu woke up and walked out of her room. She noticed that Chu Kuangren was still meditating behind closed doors. However, that day was an unusual day for the ck Heaven Sect. On her way to the Sword Gauntlet, Lan Yu noticed that there were unusually fewer disciples around, so she halted one of the few disciples she saw on the way. Where did everyone go? Lan Yu asked curiously. Theyve all headed to the Longevity Hall. Everyones curious about the arrival of an empyrean walker. An empyrean walker?! Lan Yus eyes lit up when she heard that, and she followed the disciples to the Longevity Hall where she witnessed the empyrean walker for herself. The empyrean walker was a dignified young cultivator who was dressed in ck clothes. Elder Ruyan was busy serving their newly arrived guest, not daring to ck off at all. After all, her guest was a representative from the unknownnds. Ive heard that hes from a ce called the Seven Dipper Pce. So far, hes defeated three Young Emperors, and all it took him was one move to finish them off each time! What? Is he that good? Thats right. The empyrean walkers are a powerful group of cultivators that shouldnt be underestimated. Rumor has it that their powers are equal to a Sage. For real?! The crowd was discussing outside the Longevity Hall. While Lan Yu was assessing the newly arrived empyrean walker, her eyes slowly turned grim. This person is strong. Inside the Longevity Hall. Ye Xin smiled and said, I wonder where Sect Leader Chu currently is. Im afraid our Sect Leader is currently meditating behind closed doors and isnt avable to greet you. Elder Ruyan replied. Ye Xin frowned at Elder Ruyans response. If so, when will Sect Leader Chuplete his closed-door meditation? Were not too sure about this. Chu Kuangren did not reveal when he would exit his meditation, nor did he reveal the reason for his meditation. Hence, no one in ck Heaven Sect knew the answer to Ye Xins answer. Considering that Chu Kuangren had once meditated for three years, it would be no surprise if thissted for years too. Since Sect Leader Chu is in closed-door meditation, I shall wait patiently until hepletes his session. Elder Ruyan, do you mind arranging amodation for me? Ye Xin smiled and said. He did not have any intention to leave. Elder Ruyan was now the one frowning instead. If you dont mind, why do you insist on meeting our Sect Leader? Nothing much. I heard that Sect Leader Chu possesses remarkable abilities and I wish to witness it for myself. Ye Xin did not hesitate to reveal his true reason for visiting the ck Heaven Sect. His answer did not surprise Elder Ruyan either. The appearance of the empyrean walkers was to make a name for their orthodoxies andy the foundation for the unknownnds to solidify their power in this Era of Great Battles. Since the ancient days, there were only a few methods of bringing glory to ones orthodoxy, and the most straightforward way was to defeat a reputable cultivator. Who else could be more reputable than Chu Kuangren? It was inevitable that the empyrean walkers woulde for him. Brother Ye, please be assured that your amodation shall be handled promptly. Elder Ruyan gave it a thought before she answered him. Her guest was a challenger who hade from the unknownnds, so it would be imprudent to just chase him off like that. Besides, words may spread that Chu Kuangren was a coward if she did not wee Ye Xin. Where is Chu Kuangren? At that moment, another voice echoed from beyond the mountains of ck Heaven Sect. The crowd looked over and saw a sturdy figure among the clouds above the ck Heaven Sect entrance. Upon seeing the person, Ye Xin was visibly displeased. You almost surprised me, Guo San from the Immovable Sect! The disciples were dumbfounded. D*mn it, another empyrean walker?! Elder Ruyan approached Guo San and greeted him, Greetings, Brother. What brings you here? Hah! I wish to challenge Chu Kuangren to a fight! Guo Sanughed out loud. Elder Ruyan shook her head helplessly. Sigh, looks like weve got another challenger now. Chapter 346 - A Duel Between Two Great Empyrean Walkers, The Descendant Self

Chapter 346: A Duel Between Two Great Empyrean Walkers, The Descendant Self Sword Emerges From The Sky Emperor Pce

Chu Kuangren was in a closed-door meditation, but empyrean walkers kept showing up at his door to challenge him. Previously came Ye Xin, and now came Guo San After settling these two, another two empyrean walkers showed up in the next few days, causing more headaches for Elder Ruyan. News of empyrean walkers continuously challenging Chu Kuangren at his home spread like wildfire, and many people were closely following thetest developments. ck Heaven Sect. The four empyrean walkers were now gathered together. My friends, I wonder what you think of this Chu Kuangren. Ye Xin from the Big Dipper Pce kickstarted the conversation. Beside him, a curvaceous woman smiled sweetly, I heard that his appearance is so divine that his pretty face has bewitched many people. Im intrigued to have a look for myself to find out just how handsome he is. Hmph, who knew that the Thousand Flower Valleys empyrean walker would be so shallow? How disappointing. A brawny, ck-haired man scorned in response to that. This man was an empyrean walker from Battle Cloud Realm, Zhan Long. Pfft, theres nobody like you Battle Cloud Realm people, a bunch of battle-crazed lunatics. You guys know nothing about the enjoyments of life. Feng Yaorao, the empyrean walker from Thousand Flower Valley rolled her eyes and rebutted. I heard that this Chu Kuangren can defeat Great Sages, and although I dont know if theres any truth in it, I reckon that hisbat strength should not be taken lightly. Ye Xin said. Haha. Anyhow, I dont think this Chu Kuangren woulde out from his closed-door meditation anytime soon. How about we spar with each other first? What do you guys think?! Guo San from the Immovable Sect suddenly threw out the suggestion. At that, the other three empyrean walkers eyes lit up. Amongst them, the most battle-crazed Zhan Long even shed a smug grin and said, Not a bad idea. Since Chu Kuangren is not out yet, I dont mind having a few appetizers before I get a taste of the real thing. Upon hearing what he said, the rest of them raised their eyebrows. Calling us his appetizers, what a bold im. Hmph, can you even take up all of us? Why dont you let me have a go at you first?! Guo San took a step forward and an incredibly majestic Daoist Rhyme abruptly erupted from his body. As if his whole body had fused with the earth underneath his feet, he exuded an extremely sturdy poise with the scale of a towering mountain. It was the Immovable Sects specialized earth qi Dao! Their people could convert the boundless earth qi all around them intobat strength! Good,e at me! Zhan Longughed out loud as an incredibly majestic Daoist Rhyme erupted from his body too. This Daoist Rhyme, which was both violent and scorching, spread towards all four directions and shrouded a good whole half of ck Heaven Sect in an endless war cloud now. Everyone there felt like they could hear the distant battle cries from the void. This startled Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and the rest of the people. They looked towards the distance with terror in their eyes. Such scary energy Is this the power of an empyrean walker? Its truly remarkable, but why have they started to fight each other? Lets go and have a look. The few of them rushed to the residential ce of the empyrean walkers. What met their eyes were Guo San and Zhan Long who were already in a battle. The two were extremely strong empyrean walkers. Not only had the Daoist Rhyme from their sh affect a big half of the ck Heaven Sect, but shockwaves from that dreadful energy had also spread and flung quite a few spectating disciples off their feet. What a scary energy. I cant believe we cant even get close to it. Its too powerful. Bewildered by that spectacle, some of the disciples began to exchange whispers. Facing such a cosmic battle, only the likes of Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan could endure the pressure and watch the battle from a close distance. Even so, if they were pitched in a battle against empyrean walkers like Guo San and Zhan Long, it would still be very tough for them to prevail. Boom! The moment Guo San and Zhan Longs fist and palm collided, violent earth qi and raging spiritual energy came crashing together. As a result, the mountain peak beneath their feet cracked, and with a loud boom, the ce instantly copsed. Andslide was set off, destroying various disciples residences that were in the area. However, Guo San and Zhan Long remained oblivious to that. They simply continued to indulge in that intense battle of theirs, where horrific Daoist Rhyme constantly interweaved. Bang, bang, bang Thebat strength of the two was so outstanding, their immense power was often apanied by destruction. The battle between the two empyrean walkers had already caused massive damage to some parts of the ck Heaven Sect, which was not really a problem for the wealthy and resourceful ck Heaven Sect. Nheless, if this battle went on, nobody knew how much more damage would be caused, and if there were to be any casualties, things would be moreplicated. No, we have to stop them. They have to, at least, shift this battle to another ce. Nangong Huang furrowed his eyebrows. His figure turned into a sh. Spiritual power coursed through his whole body and Divine Yinyang Light circted in his eyes as he fended off the battle shockwaves from the two empyrean walkers. My two friends, please stop this. Your battle has already caused a lot of destruction to the ck Heaven Sect. Please move to another location to do this. Nangong Huang yelled out at them. Haha, were only just getting into it. How can you ask us to stop right now? Dont worry, whatever weve broken, wellpensate you ordingly. We have tons of soulstones anyway. Zhan Longughed out loud. His whole body was zing with smoldering battle intent. Across from him, Guo San was just as excited about this. Hes absolutely right. Since the fight hase to this, how can we pull the brakes right here and now? Come, take one more of my attack, Mountain River Seal!! Guo San then formed a mysterious hand seal. Earth qi surged from underneath the ground before it transformed into a giant mountain range. Along with an incredibly powerful and boundless Daoist Rhyme, it smashed in the direction of Zhan Long. Brilliant move! Zhan Longs eyes lit up as he pinched with his five fingers. A simrly incredibly powerful Daoist Rhyme was amassed. Sky Conqueror Fist!! Break this attack! He smashed out a fist, in which its energy surged out like a torrent. An infinite battle intent and Daoist Rhyme frenziedly smashed against the void before them. Having achieved the standards of Sages, both energies shed and created an aftershock that spread outward. Nangong Huang, who was nearest to it, turned grim. He hastily activated the spiritual power surrounding his body and blocked the sheer force of the impact with his Divine Yinyang Light. Despite doing so, he was still jolted back several hundred meters. Then, he felt a dull pain on his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. What a powerful force. I cant even bear the aftershock. Nangong Huang watched the battle with eyes full of shock. These two empyrean walkers were not Sages, yet they could summonbat strengths that were on the level of Sages. So, this was what empyrean walkers were capable of! If they did not have such power, would they even dare to make a name for their sect?! In the deep reaches of the ck Heaven Sect. This is too much. Do these empyrean walkers think that they can wreak havoc at our ck Heaven Sect just because they represent the unknownnds? ck Heavens Third Forefather said furiously. Just as he was about to go there and stop Guo San and hispatriot so that they could stop destroying the ck Heaven Sect A distance away, from the direction of the Sky Emperor Pce, a sword ray swooped up into the sky and an incredibly chilling Sword-based Daoist Rhyme spread rapidly. ck Heavens Third Forefather and the others could not help but gasp in surprise. This energy Is the Sect Leader out of his closed-door meditation? That isnt the Sect Leader. Guys, look. The sword ray that had shot out from the Sky emperor Pce was not Chu Kuangren but an extremely delicate and white jade-like sword. It was the sword that was ranked first in the Thousand Swords Spectrum the Descendant Self! The Descendant Self Swords body vibrated lightly before it swept towards the sky above Guo San and Zhan Longs battlefield like a beam of light. Following that, tremendous earth-shattering Sword-based Daoist Rhyme surged out! When Guo San and Zhan Long sensed this incredibly petrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme, their faces could not help but turn solemn. Finally, they brought their duel to a stop. Chapter 347 - Dominating Empyrean Walkers With Just A Sword, Refining An

Chapter 347: Dominating Empyrean Walkers With Just A Sword, Refining An Emperor Weapon

The Descendant Self Sword hovered above the two empyrean walkers. An incredibly bone-piercing Sword-based Daoist Rhyme permeated the air and then rained down on the two empyrean walkers, rendering them no choice but to stop their duel. They stared at the Descendant Self Sword that was suspended in the air, with consternation filling their souls. They did not dare to make any move. Is Chu Kuangren here? Guo San said, concerned. No way. Hes not here but his sword is! Not far away, Ye Xin inhaled sharply and said. Before he made his journey here, he did some research on Chu Kuangren, so he knew that this exquisite ancient sword was Chu Kuangrens faithful weapon. It was just a sword and yet it carried such poise What more could be said about Chu Kuangrensbat strength? At the thought of this, a shudder rippled through Ye Xins heart. He looked forward to meeting his adversary even more now. Hes indeed a worthy opponent! Just a sword?! When Zhan Long heard that, a furious expression appeared on his face. What is the meaning of this, Chu Kuangren? Does he intend to shoo us off with only one sword? Hes not even taking us seriously here! Then, he stepped forward and pinched with his five fingers. An incredibly violent Daoist Rhyme gushed out like a waterfall towards the Descendant Self which was floating in mid-air. This one hit carried tremendous power. As his energy swept across the whole area, rumbling noises erupted in the void around them! Just as this punch was about tond on the Descendant Self Sword, the sword body simply vibrated slightly. Along with a beam of dazzling purple sword ray, it released an even more fearsome Sword-based Daoist Rhyme. The sword ray battered through Zhan Longs fist energy beforending onto his body without any mercy. The petrifying energy sent Zhan Long lying several hundred meters outward as he coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood. This scene left every empyrean walker at the scene bbergasted. One sword and one sword qi were able to render an empyrean walker with no means of defense. How scary was this power?! Chu Kuangrens reputation is well-deserved! Guo San remarked in a solemn tone. Not far away, Zhan Long was furious. An endless spiritual power was still coursing through his body, and a glint of darkness was slowly painted over both of his eyes. I was too reckless just now. I still have a stronger move that I havent used. I dont believe that one sword can do any harm to people like us. They were, in fact, empyrean walkers who represented the various unknownnds. They were tasked with the mission to make a name for their sect, yet they could not even cope with one sword?! If word of this were to get out, where would they hide their shame?! They would surely be aughing stock for all the other empyrean walkers! I suggest that you conserve your strength and dontsh out on this one sword. Chu Kuangren hasnt even shown himself yet. Just as Zhan Long was ready to strike back, Ye Xin suddenly advised. At that, Zhan Longs eyes glimmered. After pondering for a good moment or two, he slowly withdrew the energy from his body. Hmph, sounds about right. I shall save this move for Chu Kuangren to have a taste of it when he shows up. Upon sensing that Zhan Long had withdrawn his energy, the Descendant Self Sword in the air vibrated gently. Then, it unleashed an even more powerful Sword-based Daoist Rhyme, which fell onto the four empyrean walkers bodies like an enormous mountain. It seemed as if it was questioning them, Do you guys still want to fight or not?! In face of the Descendant Self Swords tease, Zhan Long was so pissed that he almostshed out at it again. However, he managed to hold himself back in the end. When the empyrean walkers cease to make any further move, the Descendant Self Sword swirled around in the sky for a while before it retracted its Sword-based Daoist Rhyme as well. After turning into a sword ray, it departed the ce and went back to the Sky Emperor Pce. What a fine sword! Ye Xin could not help but exim in admiration. Pfft, the sword is nice, but I dont know how good the actual person is. I hope he wont be a disappointment. Zhan Long scoffed. His one sword qi was enough to send you scrambling backward. I really dont know how you get the courage to trash talk like this. Feng Yaorao let out a gentleugh and said. Zhan Longs face sank. Feng Yaorao, do you want a taste of battle? Heh, how much do you want to bet that if we continued the duel, that sword would surely fly back here. By then, I dont think Id want the sword to fling me into the air, just like how you were earlier, Feng Yaorao replied with a slight smile. Alright, alright. Lets not make any more fuss before Chu Kuangren steps out from his closed-door mediation. Ye Xinmented. Feng Yaorao and Guo San nodded. They, too, had the same thought. As for Zhan Long, even though he was extremely unsatisfied, he had no choice but to suppress the raging anger inside of him. All he could do was save it for when Chu Kuangren finally steps out from his closed-door meditation. Not far away, Nangong Huang and the others looked at each other puzzledly. Are they going to stop their battle just like that? Sect Leader has assumed control over these empyrean walkers duels with just his one sword. Hehe, this tactic really deserves some serious respect. He truly is our almighty Sect Leader, easily aplishing things that we cant do. Rightfully so The few Daoists were discussing what they just saw. At the same time, it had dawned on the Daoists that their strengths were still far from what they had witnessed from these empyrean walkers duels today. Aspared to these empyrean walkers, their performances at the Sky-Pride Championship were nothing. The empyrean walkers were on a whole different level. We need to put in more hard work to be on that level. Nangong Huang said mncholically. . The Descendant Self Sword flew back to the Sky Emperor Pce, and back to Chu Kuangrens room. Is it settled? Chu Kuangren let out a gentle smile when he saw that the Descendant Self Sword had returned. The Descendant Self Sword drifted up and down in the air, seemingly responding with a nod. Then, it spun around a couple of times in celebratory fashion, as if trying to seek praise from its owner. Youve done well. Chu Kuangren granted the Descendant Selfs wishes and praised it. The Descendant Self Sword happily spun around a few more times before finallying to a rest on the bed. How daring of the few empyrean walkers to cause trouble in our ck Heaven Sect. These newly descended fellows really dont know any better. I dont think theyve been flogged by themunity before. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips to one side and said. After that, he nced at the three light wisps that were suspended in the air in front of him. A look of anticipation shed across his eyes. Its going to be done soon, I reckon. These three light wisps were ck, silver, and gold in color respectively. They were the Heavens Halberd, Sea Kings Halberd, and the Golden Halberd that Chu Kuangren had obtained in session. He was in the process of refining these three Boundary Emperor Weapons. His n was tobine them and turn them back into Neptunes Trident Halberd! Refining an Emperor Weapon was by no means an easy task. Back then, Chu Kuangren was able to refine the Sacred Emerald Sword Case because he had the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, which was verypatible with the Sacred Emerald Sword Cases traits. With the sword cases acknowledgment, his refinement process was exceptionally smooth-sailing. However, refining Neptunes Trident Halberd would not be that easy as it was an Emperor Weapon that belonged to the Scaled Tribe. All Emperor Weapons were superior in nature, so without their acknowledgment, it would be almost impossible for any normal cultivator to refine them. In other words, it was not the person who chose the Emperor Weapon. Rather, it was the Emperor Weapon who chose the person! To refine it by force was not at all an easy task. Since Chu Kuangren had a remarkable talent, this Emperor Weapon did not resist his refinement process. However, it did not make things as easy as the Sacred Emerald Sword Case. Hence, it would take him some time to refine this Emperor Weapon. This was also why he had been in closed-door meditation these few days. Now, this Emperor Weapon was close topleting its refinery process. Time passed by pretty quickly. Another two days had gone by. Just when the empyrean walkers were starting to lose their patience and when countless people were waiting to see how Chu Kuangren would settle these four empyrean walkers, The door at Chu Kuangrens room finally swung open on this day. Inside the courtyard, Lan Yu and Lil Bing nced delightedly at the door. Master, youre finally out from your closed-door meditation. The two of them went up to him. Meanwhile, at a distance away, Ye Xin, Zhan Long, and the others had sensed this too. Haha, hes finally out! Chapter 348 - An Earnest Suggestion, Told You Guys To Fight Me Together

Chapter 348: An Earnest Suggestion, Told You Guys To Fight Me Together

Haha, hes finally out! After such a long wait, our patience finally bore fruit! Chu Kuangren, Iming for you! The four empyrean walkers who were gathered at the ck Heaven Sect transformed into a stream of light, one after another, as they dashed in the direction of the Sky Emperor Pce. Inside the Sky Emperor Pce, Chu Kuangren was catching up with Lil Bing and Lan Yu while the Godly Phoenix cuddled beside him. Suddenly, as if he had felt something, he looked far into the distance. Those despicable buggers are here. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips, his face visibly disgusted. If it were normal challenges, he would not be so annoyed at them. After all, who does not love fame and honor? There were so many who wished to rece him in his current position, not to mention these empyrean walkers who wanted to bring pride to their orthodoxies and make a name for themselves. Nevertheless, a challenge should remain just a challenge. Why did they have to destroy the ck Heaven Sects public property?! Did they think that ck Heaven Sects soulstones fell from the sky or grew on trees? Those soulstones were all painstakingly earned by them. Haha, Chu Kuangren, you finally came out! A burst of ominous loudughter rang out above the Sky Emperor Pce. It was Zhan Long, who was first to arrive. His body was already erupting with battle intent that he had failed to contain long ago! His battle intent poured out like a torrent and shed against the void, bringing about a storm cloud above them. The entire Sky Emperor Pce quivered twice, which made Chu Kuangren raise an eyebrow. I dont think you can afford the losses if you were to destroy my pce. Zhan Long responded with anotherugh after hearing that. Dont tell me that the almighty ck Heaven Sect Leader himself is finding it hard to part with a mere pce? Sect Leader Chu, dont you worry. Rest assured that we would be responsible for any damages caused throughout this battle. By that time, Ye Xin had also arrived. Then came Feng Yaorao and Guo San as well. The moment she saw Chu Kuangren, a weird expression shed across Feng Yaoraos eyes. He really is handsome, this one. Darling, how about you vacate your position as a Sect Leader and go back to the Thousand Flower Valley with me. I promise that youll have the most blissful time of your life there, youd never want to leave the ce. Chu Kuangren replied indifferently, Theres no need for that. Im doing just fine as a Sect Leader. My life has been great. Im healthy and I can still move fine. If I were to go back to Thousand Flower Valley with you, I fear that I wont even have the strength to climb down from my bed. Hehe, darling, you really do have a sense of humor. How could we ever let that happen to you? Dont take us Thousand Flower Valley like a demons pit. Youre acting as if we eat people for lunch. Feng Yaorao giggled and said. Cut the crap. Im well aware of the purpose of your journey to the ck Heaven Sect. Ive always disliked trouble and battling you guys one by one is too troublesome. So, I earnestly suggest that all of you fight me together. Chu Kuangren said emotionlessly as he supported himself with one hand. However, what he said had visibly agitated the four empyrean walkers. Even Feng Yaorao, who had always kept a smile, began to express her annoyance at that statement. Sect Leader Chu, dont you think you mightve underestimated us? Ye Xins face turned sullen. As the empyrean walkers of the unknownnds, they naturally had their own pride and dignity. Yet now, having been belittled by Chu Kuangren like this not to mention the fact that he had made them wait for so many days anger started to brew deep inside them. However, Chu Kuangren seemed unfazed by these few empyrean walkers furies. He continued to say, Im not looking down on you guys. Im just providing you the most logical suggestion based on the actual circumstances here. What he added on did not help soothe their fury at all. Conversely, it was like pouring oil onto a burning fire, and it made them even more incensed. What were the actual circumstances? What was the most logical suggestion? He could have stated that they were not worthy of being his opponents! That b*astard! You truly are the Chu Kuangren that theyve described. How arrogant of you to have said that. Im curious to see if youd take back what you said in a moment. Zhan Long was the first to lose his cool. He took a stride forward and charged out with momentum. He held the massive force that was in his five fingers into a tight first and punched it out towards Chu Kuangren. Even Lan Yu and Lil Bing who were behind Chu Kuangren could feel that terrifying power that wasing at them. Lan Yu was able to take it, but Lil Bing, on the other hand, shuddered in fear. Fortunately, Lan Yu was there to support her from copsing onto the floor. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren quickly released his Battle Monarch Domain to protect the two girls behind him. Then, he looked at the iing Zhan Long with coldness in his eyes. How rude of you to strike out before letting your opponent brace themselves. He lifted one arm and responded with a punch as well. He did not utilize any mysterious Daoist Techniques. It was just a simple punch with pure spiritual power, but even so, the sheer power of this single punch was still extremely horrifying because of the Six Supreme Foundation Levels in his body. The incredibly strong spiritual power spread out like the tide, colliding with Zhan Longs punch. The sheer enormity of that energy immediately sted Zhan Long backward. After that, Chu Kuangren turned his figure into a stream of light and appeared right in front of Zhan Long. The speed was so quick that nobody at the scene had time to react. When Chu Kuangren reappeared in front of Zhan Long, he grabbed the defenseless Zhan Long by the cor before dashed away into the far side. Ye Xin, Feng Yaorao, and Guo San immediately followed after him. Chu Kuangren brought Zhan Long to the outside of the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance, raised his arm, and hurled his captive outward. Just like that, Zhan Long was smashed onto one of the mountain tops. Alright, its much more spacious here. Lets continue our battle here. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Behind him, Ye Xin, Feng Yaorao, and Guo San had just caught up when they saw Zhan Long getting thrown onto a mountain. They were shocked speechless. Zhan Longsbat strength was not at all weak, yet Chu Kuangren was able to grab hold of him with ease, drag him out here and toss him onto a mountain. The mere thought of that sent cold shivers down their spines. At the very least, this was not something the three of them were capable of. He mentioned that all four of us should go at him together. Could it be, that he really is capable of fighting us all at once?! Ye Xin said grimly. Chu Kuangren!! Just then, a violent cry was heard from one of the mountaintops. Zhan Long jumped up into the sky. He was first dominated by Chu Kuangrens one sword, and now, he was hurled into the mountains like a pile of trash. His fury had already reached its limit. Together with his battle intent, his energy erupted and swept out frenziedly in all four directions! Sigh, youre so easily annoyed. Chu Kuangren remarked jokingly. Chu Kuangren, take this! Sky Conqueror Fist, burst! Zhan Longs eyes glowed with a dark glint as he mustered every ounce of his strength. It was a sign that his battle intent had been unleashed fully. When one punch was thrown out, battle roars erupted in the void. The brute force of this punch had already exceeded that of a normal Sage! As someone below the level of a Sage who could unleash such a punch, Zhan Longs talent andbat strength were considered rare. This was, in fact, the true strength of an empyrean walker who was fostered and trained in the unknownnds. They were equivalent to unparalleled sky-prides that nomon folk couldprehend. Battle intent? What a coincidence. I have the same thing! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, an appalling ferocious qi suddenly erupted from his body. The Infallible Tormented Physique was unleashed!! With one punch, a much more terrifying battle intent and a surge of ferocious qi erupted at once. That deafening battle roar that reverberated the entire sky immediately smashed onto Zhan Long. When these two fist energies collided in the sky above, Zhan Longs fist energy could not evenst a second before it was instantly shattered! Combined with both ferocious qi and battle intent, that dreadful fist energynded brutally onto Zhan Longs body and hammered him a thousand meters into the ground, forming a giant ck crater! I told you guys to fight me together, and yet you guys refused to believe me. Very well then, now theres only three of you left. Chu Kuangren nced back at Ye Xin and his other twopatriots, gesturing the three of them to attack. Come on, get together and fight me in one go. Lets get this nonsensical squabble over and done with. Chapter 349 - Battling The Four Great Empyrean Walkers, Bested At Their Respective Fortes

Chapter 349: Battling The Four Great Empyrean Walkers, Bested At Their Respective Fortes

Fight me together, so we can get this boring battle over with. Chu Kuangren said with indifference. His request made the three remaining empyrean walkers turn sullen. Never had they imagined that Chu Kuangren would take them so lightly. Guo San from the Immovable Sect, ready for battle!! Guo San stepped forward and activated the spiritual power in his body. A tremendous Daoist Rhyme erupted, summoning all the earth qi surrounding him, and surged into the sky. This earth qi amassed in the sky and formed a mountain range that emanated with sturdy energy, which then charged towards Chu Kuangren. Mountain River Seal!! Facing an attack that was as powerful as a Sages, Chu Kuangren was stillposed as he lifted one of his arms. Summoning the energy of earth qi, I can do this too. With his hands raised, an incredibly violent yellow earth qi surged out from the ground, in a much more magnificent scale than Guo Sans Mountain River Seal. This earth qi condensed on the heart of his palm and emitted a yellow glow! Chu Kuangren gently pped his hands. A staggering Human Mountain power then burst out from the center of his palm, sweeping his opponents iing mountain range off like he was dusting a room. Apanied with a deafening bang, that enormous mountain range was brutally smashed into smithereens before it turned back into spiritual qi and dissipated. Guo Sans eyes widened at the sight. How can that happen?! I cant believe he has mastered the earth qi too, and to such horrifying extent! Guo San hailed from the Immovable Sect, and their sect was best at the earth qi Dao of all unknownnds. Ever since he descended into the realm, Guo San had dominated the Firmament Star with his mastery of earth qi and his Mountain River Seal. This was the first time that he was bested in a battle of earth qi, so this to him was an immense blow. Let me have a go at him! Ye Xin from the Big Dipper Pce joined the battle too. He took a big step forward which, to everyones surprise, had a vast amount of Starlight-based Daoist Rhyme circting under his feet. In a split second, it formed a splendid Milky Way scene. Big Dipper Sword, out! A sword then appeared in Ye Xins hand. That sword looked exquisitely delicate, with Starlight-based Daoist Rhyme circling around its surface. With a swing of the sword, all the Starlight-based Daoist Rhyme surrounding Ye Xin gathered into the sword and transformed into a dazzling sword ray that resembled a gxy. Such a sword Dao was just immacte and extravagant. Ive got to give you some credit for how gorgeous it looks, but this is way too gaudy and garish. Chu Kuangren smirked, the Descendant Self Sword still remained strapped onto his waist. He merely pointed out a sword hand sign, making a swipe at the space in front of him. Following that, a purple sword ray shot out from thin air with a hint of sharpness to it! The moment the two sword qi collided, the cosmic sword qi was broken down inch by inch almost instantaneously. The whole sword qi, from its spiritual power up to its Daoist Rhyme copsed entirely! The other sword ray broke through all obstacles and made its way towards Ye Xin. Ye Xin held up his sword to defend against it, and with a loud ng, the Big Dipper Sword in his grip vibrated non-stop. He was brutally struck back over several hundred meters. The Big Dipper Sword remained held in his grip, but his palm was already oozing with fresh blood. Zing! Right then, guqin music suddenly rang out. Feng Yaorao had fetched out a guqin, and she was now ying on the strings with all ten of her fingers. Melodies after melodies of incredibly mystical guqin music reverberated in the air. It felt as if a vague fragrance was wafting in the air, mesmerizing everybody at the scene. Down from the earth and up to the sky, hundreds of flowers suddenly blossomed. Each one of those flowers was formed from the spiritual power that was summoned by the guqin music, and in the flowers contained a surge of razor-edged strength qi. The guqin music was spellbinding, and the scent of the flowers captivating. The flower petals, on the other hand, were threateningly razor-sharp. This was the remarkable Thousand Flower Valleys guqin music All Flower Bloom! The guqin music kept on resonating in the air. Around Chu Kuangren was ayer of invisible barrier that barricaded all these flower petals on its exterior. Chu Kuangrens gaze was clear, like he was not bewitched by that guqin music. Instead, he was watching Feng Yaoraos antics with great fascination. Seeing his expression, Feng Yaorao plucked the strings harder to keep the guqin music going. She also put in more spiritual power, and increasingly more spiritual qi amassed. Under the guidance of the guqin music, it turned into millions of flower petals that swirled in the air, drifting towards Chu Kuangren incessantly. Your guqin music is not bad, but the Daoist Rhyme is a bitcking. Why dont I show you mine? Chu Kuangren smiled gently. The Lingering Song guqin was alreadyid before his chest. The moment he plucked the guqin strings, tremendous guqin Daoist Rhymes instantly erupted. Boundless Overworld, Endless Torrential Gale, Profound Carillon Resonance The guqin music resounded throughout the world. All it took was a split second and Feng Yaoraos guqin music was suppressed by Chu Kuangrens Eight Celestial Demonic Chords. That enriched and majestic guqin Daoist Rhyme made her aghast. Although all ten of her fingers were on the guqin strings, she could not move. The winner between the twos guqin Daoist Rhymes was evidently arbitrated! Four empyrean walkers, four unparalleled sky-prides who hailed from the unknownnds had all been defeated by Chu Kuangren at their respective fortes! Such a blow was even more humiliating than defeating them immediately. I dont believe it! I dont believe that youre this invincible! Not far away, Zhan Long, who had been piledriven a hundred meters deep into the ground, dashed out. A ck armor had somehow appeared on him. That ck armor looked incredibly menacing, as it covered Zhan Longs entire body. Complemented by that heinous battle intent on him, Zhan Longs looked like a war god! He merely stepped forward and the ferocious battle intent on him exploded. With the help from that armor he had on, his poise was now a whole new level above his previous one! Sky Conqueror Fist, crumble!! Zhan Long let out a raging battle cry, his battle intent almost shattering through the clouds. He struck out with a fist that was mixed with an indelibly haunting spiritual power and a surge of world-ending Daoist Rhyme! In the blink of an eye, the sky crumbled, and the earth shattered. Strong gusts of winds and storm clouds started to engulf the sky! An enormous fist sign fell from the heavens above! Right before this fist sign could get any close, it had already wrought wanton destruction to the surrounding ground, which crumbled and shattered into an immense crater. In face of such a powerful force, however, Chu Kuangren remained indelibly calm. He merely raised his hand gently, and boundless ferocious qi and battle intent surged out from it. The Infallible Tormented Physique was once again activated. He threw out a gentle punch, but in all its gentleness, a brutal fury followed through! Raging Gods Fist! A pitch-ck fist sign that was alight with smoldering mes of fury smashed onto the fist sign that Zhan Long hadshed out. A st erupted the moment the two fist signs collided with each other, and its dreadful shockwaves quickly swept outward. The mountain range within about a hundred-kilometer radius instantly crumpled. The dust and debris towered up into the sky like a sandstorm, enveloping a good half of the sky. Under this horrifying shockwave, Zhan Long was still forced backward even though he was fully protected by that ck armor. He also felt a dull pain in the very center of his chest. What an incredible fist energy. It can injure me even through this Sage-Ruler-Grade armor. This is too scary, Zhan Long remarked in fear. Zhan Long had already revealed the ace up his sleeves, so the other three empyrean walkers also had no reason to hide their cards any longer. With that, all three unleashed their best. There were shes of brilliant starlight circling all around Ye Xin, forming the mystical phenomenon of a Big Dipper constetion high up in the sky. Big Dipper Let Fall! With a yell, the Big Dipper constetion in the sky radiated with brilliance before seven blinding starlights streamed out from within. Seven brightly lit stars gathered, forming a hundred-meter-long Big Dipper sword shadow that glided across the sky! Wherever the sword shadow glided past, the sky looked as though it was about to be shed open! Mountain River Seal, Thousand Gallon Mountain!! Guo San cried out. Infinite earth qi rushed towards him and condensed, turning into a humongous stamp that was carved with magnificent sceneries of mountains and rivers. Then, it smashed toward Chu Kuangren. Feng Yaorao had also mustered her spiritual power to the maximum. As she plucked the guqin with all ten of her fingers, waves after waves of tremendous guqin Daoist Rhymes coursed through the air like one tide after another that sted towards Chu Kuangren. Millenium Fragrance! The strongest and ultimate guqin music of the Thousand Flower Valley was unleashed! The three great empyrean walkers had utilized each of their aces, casting their respective ultimate moves. All at once, the three distinctly different but equally strong and unparalleled Daoist Rhymes were sted out at Chu Kuangren. Chapter 350 - The Unfathomable Chu Kuangren, Princess Linglong Will Soon Be

Chapter 350: The Unfathomable Chu Kuangren, Princess Linglong Will Soon Be Enthroned

The three great empyrean walkers revealed their aces at the same time. Theybined forces and hurled their incredibly horrifying power towards Chu Kuangren at once. The air around him exploded continuously, where even the fabrics of space there were almost twisted. Yet, under the enormity of these powers, Chu Kuangren still stood there amongst all things, with an ever so tranquil expression. It was as if all the chaos thatid before him was nothing but a light breeze. He then plucked his fingers on the guqin that was in front of him. His eyes focused and an incredibly magnificent guqin Daoist Rhyme surged outwards. Synchronous Overworld Anarchy!! The guqin music rang out, reverberating throughout the entire space! The entire realm was sent into a quiver! Surges after surges of guqin Daoist Rhymes sted at everything around them. The dazzling Big Dipper sword shadow was disintegrated, the humongous Mountain River Stamp was shattered, and the enchanting guqin music Daoist Rhymes were silenced Those energies that made their way to Chu Kuangren were allpletely nullified in the face of his guqin Daoist Rhyme. They could not even harm him in the slightest bit. On the contrary, Ye Xin, Feng Yaorao, and Guo San were heavily injured under the impact of the Synchronous Overworld Anarchy song. The trio spat out a mouthful of blood as their body inadvertently flung backward. Instantly, their energies were sapped. Right now, amongst the four great empyrean walkers, the only one who had any energy left would be the person who had a Sage-Ruler-Grade armor on, Zhan Long. However, after witnessing the Chu Kuangrens formidablebat strength, Zhan Long could not help but gulp. His battle intent was now rtively weaker than when the battle had just begun. He stared at Chu Kuangren with reverence in his eyes. This is too scary! To be able to wound three great empyrean walkers with minimal effort, is this person really from an orthodoxy like the ck Heaven Sect? Besides Zhan Long took a nce at the Descendant Self Sword that was strapped to Chu Kuangrens waist. He knew that there was arge probability that Chu Kuangren had yet unleashed his full power because he had not once used his sword from start until the end. Weve lost this battle. Zhan Long exhaled sharply and imed. Although he was very reluctant to admit defeat, he knew clearly that if the fight went on, he would never stand a chance against Chu Kuangren. The four great empyrean walkers had suffered a crushing defeat today! Since youve surrendered, Ive still got some matters to discuss with you. Chu Kuangren kept the Lingering Song away and said calmly. What sort of matters? My dear friends, youve had trialbats at my ck Heaven Sect for the past few days, damaging quite a number of our buildings. I believe its fair to ask you topensate us with some soulstones. Thats fair. Without rejecting, Zhan Long threw a Yin and Yang Ring at him. Chu Kuangren took a look at it, then nodded satisfyingly. Such a generous act, they were truly empyrean walkers who hailed from the unknownnds. Just a simple gesture amounted to several hundred thousand Top-tier soulstones. Pfft. Those unknownnds had existed for so many years that the wealth of their resources was far beyond what these sage orthodoxies had. One could only imagine how many precious treasures they had in their storage. If only he could head there and make a good harvest Chu Kuangren quickly removed this dangerous thought from his mind the moment it shed across his mind. The unknownnds had many years of deep-rooted history, so he should not be acting too recklessly there. He turned to nce at Guo San, who was self-conscious enough to hand out his own Yin and Yang Ring as well. Very well. Since youve had your duels here, I wont be sending you out then. Chu Kuangren said tly. After that, his figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared from where he was standing. The few empyrean walkers could only let out a bitter smile as they looked towards the direction of the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance. They were all trained in the unknownnds, and they were sky-prides who held the mantle of bringing fame to their respective orthodoxies. Hence, theirbat strengths were far more superior than any other sky-pride in the outside world. Thus, they were very arrogant. During their descent into the realm this time, they had swept through countless sky-prides with an almost unstoppable force. However, they had never imagined that they would suffer an unprecedented defeat to Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangrens strength is really unfathomable! Ye Xin took a deep breath and said. With the presence of such character, other peoples desire to be an Emperor would be near impossible!! Zhan Long also felt incredibly depressed. In this Era of the Great Dharma Emergence, theres no limit to just one person who could be Emperor. But the person who bes Emperor first would undoubtedly have a huge advantage over the others. Still, with the existence of this person, who could beat him in the race to be Emperor? Such a character really deserves his peerless and divine appearance!! Feng Yaorao went on as glitters of admiration gleamed in her beautiful eyes. She had just been destroyed by Chu Kuangren, yet she held no grudges against him. Instead, she now had an odd sense of reverence and respect for him. The news of Chu Kuangren defeating the four empyrean walkers spread like wildfire. Meanwhile, some of the forces who had kept a close eye on the development of this event were utterly stunned. It did cross their minds that Chu Kuangren would prevail, but they had never imagined that he could defeat his opponents so effortlessly. Those forces from the unknownnds were especially dejected when they heard of this. They had sent these empyrean walkers down to the realm to make a name for their orthodoxies and serve as an eye-opener for the people before the unknownnds fully presented themselves. Not only that but it also allowed the empyrean walkers an opportunity to fight for themselves in this Era of Great Battles and win the chance to be an Emperor! However, the bad news was that with Chu Kuangren here, he would dominate the scene all by himself and take all the fortunes of the world. How would the others even stand a chance at bing an Emperor then?! As for Chu Kuangren himself, he had no idea what those unknownnds had in their minds. Though even if he knew, he could not care less. Bing an Emperor depended upon ones abilities. The fact that he was stronger than everybody else was the biggest ability that he held over the others. After defeating a few empyrean walkers, Chu Kuangren returned to the ck Heaven Sect, where Nangong Huang, Elder Ruyan, and the others had prepared him a victory feast. However, Chu Kuangren felt that defeating just a few empyrean walkers did not warrant such a huge celebration. Nevertheless, he was unable to dissuade Elder Ruyan and the folks. Just a few days after the feast, Chu Kuangren received a message. Oh, Linglong is about to be enthroned? Chu Kuangren could not help but express his surprise when he saw the update from the Royal Azure Dynasty. Princess Linglong from the Royal Azure Dynasty was ready to ascend to the throne, and Chu Kuangren was invited to go and witness her crowning. There was no reason that Chu Kuangren would refuse this invitation. The next day. Chu Kuangren brought Lan Yu along as he headed to the Royal Azure Dynasty. At this time, the Royal Azure Dynasty was buzzing with people. The news of Princess Linglongs coronation had spread across the kingdom in no time at all. Even though it was extremely rare for a female to take the throne, it was not an unprecedented urrence in the history of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Besides, Princess Linglongs prestige and influence had grown so much throughout these years, so no one objected to that. Even if there were any, they were squelched pretty easily. It did not take long before Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu arrived at the Royal Azure Pce. The Royal Azure Dynasty King and Princess Linglong walked out to wee them. My fianc, youre here. Yes, surely I have to be here for your coronation ceremony. Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the dazzling Princess Linglong and smiled softly. Hah, my dear son-inw, news of you defeating the four empyrean walkers is really trending. You truly are capable, the Royal Azure Dynasty King said with a smile. Ah, my dear King, youve spoken too highly of me. After that, the Royal Azure Dynasty King held a banquet to toast Chu Kuangren. The guests at the banquet were mostly nobles of the royal families. Some of the royal socialites could not help but sh adoring gazes at Chu Kuangren when they saw him. Then, they looked at Princess Linglong with admiration. The Princess and her fianc are really a match made in heaven. Exactly. The royal fianc is the ck Heaven Sect Leader, who is also undeniably one of the hottest talks of the world right now. On the other hand, the Princess will be crowned Queen in just a matter of days, assuming the rule over the Royal Azure Dynasty. These two are definitely a matching couple in terms of that. The few socialites were genuinely jealous of the pair. Princess Linglong herself revealed a gentle smile as well. Whereas Chu Kuangren simply maintained the warm smile he had on since the start, which made the few socialites hearts pound even faster. However, a crush remains a crush. They did not dare make any moves on him. They were very clear that with their identities, wanting to have any sort of rtionship with Chu Kuangren was almost like a pipe dream. Chapter 351 - Yes, Your Majesty, Chu Kuangren Does Not Hold Back

Chapter 351: Yes, Your Majesty, Chu Kuangren Does Not Hold Back

At the banquet. Chu Kuangren could not help but notice Gu Changge. He was the supposed Crown Prince of the kingdom and was ought to be the next descendant to the crown. Yet, Princess Linglong was now the one who was about to be crowned. Chu Kuangren would not be surprised if Gu Changge was furious and unwilling to ept such a decree. However, Gu Changge was currently smiling and chatting away with several other princes. There was no shred of anger written over his face at all. Chu Kuangren could not believe his eyes. They had not met each other for years now. Had Gu Changge turned over a new leaf throughout this period? Chu Kuangren did not think about it much. The Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler had probably long informed Gu Changge about Princess Linglong taking over the throne, which was why he was not caught by surprise. Soon, the banquet ended. One by one, the royal rtives began to exit the pce. Its such a shame. The throne was supposed to belong to the Crown Prince. Who wouldve thought that Princess Linglong would just appear out of nowhere and take it away from him? Thats right, but we must also remember that Princess Linglong is an unprecedented woman of character and abilities. Otherwise, theres no way she wouldve gotten the blessings from Father. More importantly, her fianc is none other than Chu Kuangren, her greatest source of power. No wonder Father would pick her. Tsk, thats too bad. Although the Crown Prince seems fine on the outside, I bet hes suffering deep down. Two princes grabbed each others shoulder as they walked drunkenly out of the pce. Suddenly, they bumped into someone. The duo looked up to see that it was Gu Changge who was standing before them. The princes immediately turned serious as they bowed hastily. Greetings, Crown Prince. Our apologies, we arent that great of a drinker and have bumped into you in our drunken haze. Please forgive us. Dont worry. Gu Changge smiled and said. If theres nothing else, we shall take our leave. The duo did not dare linger any further. Who knew how much of their conversations had been heard by Gu Changge? If Gu Changge began asking questions, the princes would have a tough time ahead. Its getting dark now. Since you both arent good drinkers, you should be more careful around here. Gu Changge seemed to be genuinely concerned for the safety of his siblings. Thank you for your reminder, Crown Prince. Well be careful. The duo then left the scene. Without doing anything further, Gu Changge began to take his leave too. Not far away, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were observing the scene that had just unfolded. Looks like Gu Changge has changed a lot. Do you think hes just pretending, Master? Lan Yu said with a slight frown. Chu Kuangren shook his head. I have no clue. There was indeed a massive change in Gu Changges personality. It was almost as if he was walked in by someone else. Using his Eye of Revtion, Chu Kuangren did not notice any significant changes in Gu Changge aside from some decent improvements in his cultivation, and neither were there any signs of anomaly. I guess it doesnt matter if his change is genuine as long as he doesnt be a threat to Princess Linglong. Come, lets head back, said Chu Kuangren. Alright. In the royal pce, the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler had arranged specific rooms for Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. These rooms would always be ready for them during their visits. In their absences, the rooms would be maintained and looked after. On the eve of Linglongs coronation. A servant came to Chu Kuangrens room. Royal Fianc, the Princess wishes to invite you to her room. Whats it about? Im afraid I dont know. Alright, no worries. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, he followed the servant to Linglongs residence and saw her standing before arge bronze mirror. She was dressed in an elegant set of royal robes thatplemented her demeanor as the uing queen. My fianc, this is the ceremonial attire for tomorrows coronation. Do you think it looks good on me? Princess Linglong spread her arms wide and asked. The royal robe was embroidered with depictions of mountain sceneries and mythical beasts as a red skirt trailed on the floor behind Princess Linglong. Princess Linglongs hair was secured with a pair of ornamental phoenix hairpin as the smooth, pristine piece of silk was draped over her back. The ruqun that wrapped her chest was secured with an elegant peony, further highlighting the novelty and beauty Princess Linglong possessed. Noble and breathtaking. You have the demeanor of a female Queen. Chu Kuangren smiled as he gasped at the beauty before him. Delighted to hear Chu Kuangrens remark, Princess Linglong smiled and proceeded to eye the servant near her door. The servant immediately understood Princess Linglongs intention as she bowed and stepped out of the room. Princess Linglong could now enjoyplete privacy with Chu Kuangren. My fianc, its all thanks to you that Im able to be the Queen of my kingdom. Allow me to toast to you. Princess, youre overplimenting me. Chu Kuangren smiled. The couple began to drink away as they reminisced about their past. In thefort of being alone with Chu Kuangren, Princess Linglong opened up to him about many of her past stories that were unknown to most outsiders. Indeed, most outsiders only saw her glories, not knowing how much effort Princess Linglong had invested for her uing role. From a young age, Princess Linglong had started studying the various scriptures, memorizing the countless arts of war, dealing with many high-ranking officials, all while improving her cultivation Im d that I can finally ascend to the throne tomorrow. I pledge to maintain peace in all corners of my kingdom for eons toe Princess Linglongmented her desires. When the alcohol began to take over, Princess Linglong did not use her cultivation to remove its effect. As her cheeks turned red, Princess Linglong started to behave more coquettishly. Theres something that makes me even happier. Princess Linglong stared at Chu Kuangren and said with a smile, And thats getting to know you. Although I dont get to spend much time with you, each second with you by my side has brought me much joy and happiness. She walked across the table to Chu Kuangren and twirled her delicate finger around Chu Kuangrens chest. At this point, Princess Linglongs eyes were dreamy and distant. My fianc, I was wondering if you feel the same for me? Chu Kuangren could feel his heart beating at the sight of his tipsy fiance. He grabbed onto Princess Linglongs arm, pulled her into his embrace, and began to lift her. Ahh Princess Linglong was surprised to be lifted off the ground. Chu Kuangren looked into Princess Linglongs eyes as he let out a yful grin. Of course I do, especially now more than ever. Princess Linglong wrapped her arms around Chu Kuangrens neck as she whispered into his ears, Stay here for the night. Yes, Your Majesty. Chu Kuangren carried Princess Linglong to her bed. Then, he began to do away with her attire. However, Chu Kuangren was feeling mildly frustrated at this point. Whys this robe so troublesome? Its like oneyer of clothing after another. Heh. My fianc, why are you so desperate? I cant wait any longer. After much intense effort, the robes werepletely removed. As the bead curtain rustled, the bed began to rock back and forth It was also apanied by their incessant moans. From one end of the bed to another, the couple embraced each other The cycle went on again and again Until finally, dawn came. Princess, the coronations about to begin. The servants voice could be heard outside the door. Princess Linglong awakened in a haze. She smiled at the sight of Chu Kuangren who had fallen asleep while cuddling with her. Princess Linglong got up to get into her attire, and that was when she could feel her body aching at several spots. As if remembering what had happened, she blushed and looked at Chu Kuangren, who was still asleep, and murmured, This guy sure doesnt hold back at all. Chapter 352 - Linglong Is Crowned, Gu Changge Steals The Nine-Headed Snakelet

Chapter 352: Linglong Is Crowned, Gu Changge Steals The Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl Away, Craggy Ocean Tower

Chu Kuangrens eyelid fluttered a little before he gradually woke up with a long yawn. It was a rejuvenating sleep. Princess Linglong was already dressed up with the help of her servant. Chu Kuangren looked at her from the side and could not help but radiate a bright smile across his face. Princess Linglong wanted to act as if she did not notice Chu Kuangrens reaction at first. s, she was still charmed by her fianc. Her fianc was just so endearing. Princess Linglong could feel her heart melt especially at that glowing smile of her fianc. My fianc, whatre you still looking at? Quickly get changed. Princess, youre looking a little unusual today. Unusual? Princess Linglong looked into the mirror and asked, What do you mean unusual? Youre unusually beautiful. Speechless, Princess Linglong burst intoughter. She did not expect that the dignified ck Heaven Sect Leader would have this side to him. You may return first, said Princess Linglong to the servant. Alright. After the servant left, Princess Linglong looked helplessly at Chu Kuangren and said, Well, youre lucky shes my most loyal personal servant. Otherwise, if words about your mischievous behavior spread, your reputation as a Sect Leader will be tarnished. So what if it is? I dont care. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Then, with help from Princess Linglong, Chu Kuangren put on his attire and the couple exited her residence, heading to the coronation venue. Wee, Your Majesty! A group of royal officials greeted Princess Linglong at the venue. Donned in her royal robe, Princess Linglong carried herself in a dignified manner as she made her way to the entrance, with two servants carrying the train of her robe behind her. Watching from aside, Chu Kuangren was puzzled by the designs of such ceremonial attires. To him, it was unnecessarilyplex. He had spent much effort in removing the attirest night. If it was not for the coronation, Chu Kuangren would have ripped it apart. Light the incense and pray to the heavens! I, Gu Linglong, the Seventeenth Ruler of the Royal Azure Dynasty, hereby plead for the heavens to bless the Royal Azure Dynasty for many years toe After a short prayer, the Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler passed a royal seal over to Linglong as a symbolic gesture of passing the rulership over to his daughter. With that, the coronation was concluded. Greetings, Your Majesty! Greetings, Your Majesty! The group of officials bowed, signifying Linglongs position as the kingdoms new ruler! What do you mean the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl is gone?! After the coronation, Linglong and the former Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler received some rather grim news. Chu Kuangren was also stunned. Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl? Whats that? Royal Fianc, the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl is one of the Royal Azure Dynastys treasures. It was forged from the soul of Nine-Headed Snakelet, an ancient ferocious beast. The item has always been sealed in the depths of this pce. At that, Linglong frowned. Since the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl is gone, wheres the protector of the item? Your Majesty, Elder Liu is hes dead. The patrol guard who raised the rm replied. Elder Liu was the projector of the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl and a cultivator of the Supreme Honorable realm. As such, not many within the Royal Azure Dynasty Pce were capable of killing him. Hurry up and investigate whos the culprit behind the scene. Linglong said as she began to crack under pressure. It was only her first day as the newly throned queen of this kingdom. This was a huge blow to her reputation. If Linglong did not settle this matter promptly, it would severely affect her reputation as the new ruler of the kingdom. Theres no need to investigate further. The culprit is Gu Changge. At that moment, an elder walked into the pce. The former Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler hastily walked up to him and asked, Sage, youre here. Why did you say that Changge did it? The elder was one of the Sages in the Royal Azure Dynasty. Not long ago, Gu Changge breached into the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pagoda and took the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl away, killing its protector in the process. I immediately set out on capturing him when I found out, but unfortunately, Gu Channge used a mysterious item to escape under the radar. The Sage reported solemnly. Betrayer, that betrayer! The former ruler was fuming with anger. He was about to bolt out of his pce to search for Gu Changge when the Sage halted him. Calm down. Dont stop me, Sage. I must bring this b*stard home, said the former ruler angrily. Father, please calm down. There are still some questions in this story that we dont have the answers to yet. Linglong said. What else is there to ask? This b*stard mustve taken the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl away in defiance of not bing the next ruler of this kingdom. First of all, even if Gu Changge was dissatisfied, why did he resort to such a method to retaliate? Secondly, there are so many treasures in the pce. What makes the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl so special? At that instance, Chu Kuangren finally spoke. The former ruler and Sage immediately looked at each other. Then, Linglongs eyes turned solemn as she said, Could it be rted to the Nine Head n? Nine Head n, the arch-enemy of the Royal Azure Dynasty? Precisely. The beast that the Nine Head n worships is none other than the Nine-Headed Snakelet. Over the years, theyve tried several times to infiltrate the pce and steal the pearl but to no avail, Linglong exined. In that case, is it possible that Gu Changge will take the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl to the Nine Head n? Chu Kuangren suggested. Thats definitely possible. Linglong nodded. Ill send a troop into the Nine Head n and bring Gu Changge home. That wont be right. Youve just been crowned and your kingdoms foundation has yet to stabilize. Youre almost guaranteed to lose in a war with the Nine Head n, said the former ruler. Ill pay them a visit then. Chu Kuangren said calmly. The rest turned to look at him. Its not like I have much better things to do anyway. Let me go have a look. If Gu Changge is indeed in their n, Im sure theyll do their best to entertain me. Chu Kuangrenughed as he said. The rest looked at each other silently Well, Brother Chu, if its you, then it definitely wont be a problem. In that case, Ill be in your debt for this one. The former ruler of the Royal Azure Dynasty bowed and said. No worries. Chu Kuangren smiled. Without loitering for too long around the pce, Chu Kuangren set out on his journey the next day. In the Nine Head n. A young cultivator in ck clothes was inspecting a pearl that was glowing with radiant light. Inside the pearl was a nine-headed serpent that would asionally let out an audible shriek. It was the lost Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl that had been taken from the Royal Azure Dynastys pce. Brother Li, the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl is now in your hands. So, if you dont mind, I wish to discuss my enrollment into the Craggy Ocean Tower Behind the ck-clothed cultivator was Gu Changge. The cultivator let out a peal ofughter and said, Brother Gu, since youve helped me this much, be rest assured that youll be joining the Craggy Ocean Tower in no time. Ill even speak to the Sect Leader to make you a Daoist upon your entry. I believe this will be far better than bing some snobby ruler. Upon hearing his offer, Gu Changges eyes lit up. He almost could not contain his excitement. Thank you, Brother Li! The Craggy Ocean Tower was in one of the unknownnds. It was a location that wielded far more power than the Royal Azure Dynasty. To Gu Changge, decimating the Royal Azure Dynasty was just a matter of time once he became a Daoist in the Craggy Ocean Tower! Once I be a core figure within the Craggy Ocean Tower, the Royal Azure Dynasty will be under my control. Hmph, to hell with the rulership. Who gives a sh*t! Gu Changge grunted. Chapter 353 - To The Nine Head Clan, Resurrecting The Nine-Headed Snakelet

Chapter 353: To The Nine Head n, Resurrecting The Nine-Headed Snakelet

On his journey to the Nine Head n, Chu Kuangren held a piece of painting that he had purchased from a merchant. On it was the depiction of a strange nine-headed serpent with all its intimidating features. The ancient beast, the Nine-Headed Snakelet! Legend has it that the beast wields both water and fire elements masterfully. Hah, I didnt think the Nine Head n would worship such a beast. How interesting. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Lan Yu was curiously studying the depiction too. What an unsightly beast. Its nowhere as majestic as Lil Red, said Lan Yu. Of course. Lil Red is a prosperous godly beast, whereas this is a ferocious beast. They cant bepared, but the Nine-Headed Snakelet should not be underestimated. ording to its bloodline, its hierarchy is just below that of the godly beasts. Chu Kuangren said. Then, he looked across the distance to the barrennd and said, Only four hundred kilometers to go before we get to the ckwater Prefecture. Thats where the Nine Head n is. Lets go, we should be able to reach today. Inside a Nine Head n tent. Everyone, when Young Master Li awakens the Nine-Headed Snakelet, we shall finally expand our territory! The Nine Head n Leader cheered with several elders as they indulged in alcohols and delicacies. The elders were equally as excited. Boom! At that instance, thunder could be heard from the outside. As dark clouds gathered, the tents were immediately washed by a heavy downpour. Damn it, Ive had it enough with this stupid ce. Its always raining heavily out of nowhere,ined an elder. The other elders were scowling too. Although this was thend that they grew up in, they did not have any sentimental values for it, only endlessints. Once we invade the Royal Azure Dynasty, the enormous prefecture is ours. By then, dont we have all of the resources we need? Thats right. This is all thanks to the Young Master. Its with his foresight that if Gu Changge ispromised, then the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl is ours. I cant wait to mess around in the Royal Azure Dynasty Pce. The elders wereughing heartily. Just then, one of the Nine Head n members rushed in. He was panicking as he said in terror, n Leader, were in deep trouble! What happened? Whyre you so frightened? Chu Kuangrens here! Upon hearing this, the looks on the elders faces changed. The Nine Head n Leader became stern. Whys he here? Hold on, could he be here for Gu Changge? The n leader and the elders only now remembered that aside from being the ck Heaven Sect Leader, Chu Kuangren was also the fianc to Linglong, which made him the de facto king of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Come, lets go meet this person! The Nine Head n Leader said after he pondered about it. With that, the group exited the tent. Amid the thunderstorm stood two people, a man and a woman who looked out of this world, and around them were a forcefield that separated them from the heavy outpour. The ground was covered in muddy water as the wind howled ferociously. Yet, the two people remained pristine, as if they did not need to pander to the physical boundaries of this world. It was a fascinating sight to behold. A strange look shed across the Nine Head n Leaders eyes before he approached the duo. He smiled and greeted them, Wee, Sect Leader Chu. Its my honor to host you as our guests! Alright, enough with the polite words. Hand the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl and Gu Changge over, said Chu Kuangren firmly. The Nine Head n Leader seemed dumbfounded. He uttered, Sect Leader Chu, whatre you talking about? Gu Changge is the Crown Prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty, why would he be here? And what in the world is a Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl? Your attempt at ying the fool here doesnt hide the truth. Id advise you to fulfill my demands before I resort to more violent measures. Sect Leader, I truly dont Before the n leader could finish his words, a breeze of cold intent manifested within the thunderstorm, covering half of the Nine Head ns territory. Im running out of patience, n Leader. Please get to the point. Chu Kuangren said. Although Chu Kuangrens voice was not as loud as the pattering of raindrops, the Nine Head n Leader could hear his words clearly. Meanwhile, he felt a cold chill spread across his heart, as if his blood was about to freeze. Sect Leader Chu, isnt driving the Nine Head n to a corner like this a bit too much? At this point, a frail voice rang out. An elder in a clothed robe suddenly appeared in the void as he stared unhappily at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren glimpsed at the elder. It was the Sage of the Nine Head n, who possessed a Three-Step Sage cultivation base. Chu Kuangren gently lifted his hand and summoned an enormous golden palm that charged fiercely towards the elder. Under the rainwater, the strike was immediately sted into a mist that covered the sky. What?! The elder was caught off-guard as he did not expect Chu Kuangren to attack so abruptly. He hastily channeled his spiritual energy and converged the surrounding rainwater into a gigantic water pir thatunched itself outwards. The two opposing forces collided! Then, the water pir disintegrated as the remaining violent energy swept out andnded a direct hit on the elders body. In a split second, the elder was sted off his feet, sustaining heavy injuries before he fell onto the floor. His once pristine robe was now tainted by the muddy water on the ground. By looks, there was no difference between the majestic Sage and an average street beggar. Chu Kuangren, youre too much! The Nine Head n Leader was fuming. Unfortunately for the n leader, a devastating Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanated and now enshrouded the entire Nine Head n. Every n member, including the n leader and the Sage, could feel their scalps numb. With the Daoist Rhyme, pouring rainwater now manifested into a hail of daggers, as if ready to slice their heads off at any time! Ive told you not my patience is wearing thin. If you speak another word of nonsense, I bet that none of you can make it out alive even if each of you has nine heads. Ill ask this one more time, wheres Gu Changge and the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl?! Chu Kuangren snorted coldly. The Nine Head n leader and the Sage were already green to the face, shivering in fear. However, there was nothing they could do. This person is an insanely violent person! Did he just threaten to annihte the entire Nine Head n?! How can he resort to such a threat?! However, the Nine Head n Leader did not doubt Chu Kuangrens ability to follow through with his words. After all, Chu Kuangrens past was filled with many cautionary tales. Chu Kuangren had once created a huge mess within the Scaled n of the deep sea. The Nine Head n was nowhere near as strong as the Scaled n. How could they possibly defend themselves against Chu Kuangren? The Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl and Gu Changge were indeed here, but not anymore, said the Nine Head n Leader. He surrendered to Chu Kuangrens demands. Oh, where did they go then? To the ckwater Swamp! The Nine Head n Leader gritted his teeth and uttered. Whatre they doing there? To help the Young Master in awakening our Lord, the Nine-Headed Snakelet! Chu Kuangren was a little confused. Awakening the Nine-Headed Snakelet You mean they want to resurrect the Nine-Headed Snakelet? Thats right. The Nine Head n Leader then revealed the entire story. It turned out that an empyrean walker had recentlye to the Nine Head n, and this particr empyrean walker carried the bloodline of the Nine Head n! As such, the empyrean walker was conferred as the Young Master of their n. In order to resurrect the Nine-Headed Snakelet, he had bribed Gu Changge into stealing the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl from the Royal Azure Dynasty Chapter 354 - The Nine-Headed Snakelet Resurrected, Craggy Ocean Curse, Li Ze

Chapter 354: The Nine-Headed Snakelet Resurrected, Craggy Ocean Curse, Li Ze Tamed The Nine-Headed Snakelet

The ckwater Swamp was a forbidden territory of the Nine head n. The area was a wend and the swamp gas around was so toxic that it could make any cultivators below the Honorable Realm suffer greatly. At this moment, two individuals were trekking along this area. One at the front and the other at the back. The individual leading the way was the empyrean walker from the Craggy Ocean Tower, Li Ze, and behind him was the Crown Prince of the Royal Azure Dynasty, Gu Changge. The duo ventured deep into the forested wend. Within itid a terrifying beast with multiple heads growing out of its body which was measured more than several hundred meters in size It was the Nine-Headed Snakelet! Although the Nine-Headed Snakelet looked like it had been dead for a while now as itid on the ground, its gruesome aura was still lingering on its body. Due to this, no living beings dared to step into the entire swamp. In fact, the ckwater Swamp was created from the leakages of this beings aura. An ancient beast indeed. It still possesses such a terrifying aura even though it has been dead for so many years. Li Zes eyes were beaming with excitement. By taming this beast, they were sure to gain all the advantages they needed to ascend into the Emperor Realm in this Era of Great Battle. Even the legendary Chu Kuangren would not be his opponent! The more Li Ze thought about it, the more impatient he became. This trip to the Nine Head n is well worth it. Buzz At that moment, the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl began to jerk violently as if it had sensed the presence of the corpse before it. The Nine-Headed Snakelets soul fragments in the pearl began to let out a howl that resembled an infants shrieks. The Nine-Headed Snakelets corpse had also begun to move a little. Its soul and body were calling out to one another. Gu Changge was in awe. No wonder the Nine Head n was so determined in getting this pearl throughout all these years. Theyve had the corpse of the Nine-Headed Snakelet in their territory all along! But where did the Nine-Headed Snakelete from? Its because the founding Emperor of the Royal Azure Dynasty led his army to surround the Nine-Headed Snakelet dozens of millennia ago. He used a spell to extract his soul fragments and refine it into this pearl! In the end, the Nine-Headed Snakelet used thest bit of its soul fragment power to break through their formation. It fled to the ckwater Prefecture and copsed into a river, where it tainted the water with its blood. At that time, there was a settlement down the river stream. So when the residents drank from the river, the blood of the Nine-Headed Snakelet coursed through their veins. Eventually, they found the great corpse of the Nine-Headed Snakelet and hauled it back to their settlement to worship. This is how the Nine Head n came about, and thats also why the Nine Head n will always remain the arch-enemy of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Apart from their constant battle for resources, this is another reason. Li Ze narrated the ns history before hurling the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl out. The pearl proceeded to fuse with the corpse as Li Zes eyes burned with passion. Today, the God of the Nine Head n, the Nine-Headed Snakelet, shall finally be reborn! As the pearl fused into its body, the Nine-Headed Snakelets scales began to shake. Then, its body straightened up majestically and it let out a howling wail that unleashed a destructive aura, marking the rebirth of the ancient beast! So strong! Under the Nine-Headed Snakelets aura, Gu Changge could not help but tremble in fear. After taking a sniff, the Nine-Headed Snakelet opened its nine pairs of blood-red eyes which glowed like nine pairs ofnterns as it fixated themselves upon Gu Changge and Li Ze. Little ones, the auras that you radiate are so strange. One of you belongs to my bloodline, and the other belongs to the bloodline of my enemy! A frightening amount of ferocious qi surged out, crushing Gu Changge into the ground. Li Ze remained in his spot. He simply looked at the Nine-Headed Snakelet and said, Congrattions on your resurrection, Nine-Headed Snakelet! So youre the one who brought my soul fragment back to my body. Very well, seeing that you share my bloodline, I shall grant you a favor. Speak your desire. The Nine-Headed Snakelets voice was neither male nor female. However, it was so sharp that it could pierce through anyones eardrums. Li Ze did not hesitate and said, Thats great. I want you to be my mount. Together, we shall conquer the world! Appalled by such a request, the Nine-Headed Snakelet let out a furious screech, releasing even more ferocious qi to his surroundings. You should know your ce, little one! The Nine-Headed Snakelet possessed the purest of bloodlines, so it thought it was ridiculous for an average nsman to ride him as their mount. After all, he was an ancient legendary beast! Hmph, guess you should be the one to know your ce. Li Ye pulled his focus together as he cast a technique. Immediately, the Nine-Headed Snakelet could feel an intense pain growing in its skulls, sending it and its nine heads rolling on the ground in pain. The ckwater Swamp shook under its force. You b*stard! Ahh, it hurts! Li Ze was still in his position as he uttered calmly, The Nine Head n worships you like a God. But unfortunately, Im not like them. Im an empyrean walker from the Craggy Ocean Tower. Im destined to rule the world! Nine-Headed Snakelet, the only option left for you is to bow before me! Seeing how proudly Li Ze stood and how superior he sounded, the Nine-Headed Snakelet became more furious than ever. It roared, What did you do to me?! The Craggy Ocean Curse, one of the secret beast-taming techniques of the Craggy Ocean Tower. By nting my curse into your soul fragment, I can crush your soul with the force of the mountain and ocean with just a mere thought. Itll be excruciating and unbearable. Did you really think that Ill return your soul unconditionally? Li Ze said. Then, he withdrew the power of the Craggy Ocean Curse. The Nine-Headed Snakelet gradually recovered from its pain. He looked at Li Ze fearfully and said, Ive never heard of the Craggy Ocean Tower. Are you from one of those unknownnds, empyrean walker?! Nine-Headed Snakelet, the times have changed. The Great Dharma Emergence has caused the Era of Great Battles to begin. Soon, many forces from the unknownnds shall emerge and various sky-prides will appear. Im offering you onest chance. You shall bow before me, and together, we shall sail this world. When Ive ascended into the Emperor Realm, you shall be stronger too! The Nine-Headed Snakelet seemed indecisive at first. However, worried about the Craggy Ocean Towers power, it could only helplessly nod in agreement. A wise choice! Li Ze said. However, my body hasnt been used for a long time. It might not have rotten, but my energies have long been drained. I need a huge amount of meat to replenish my energies. And since this b*stard belongs to my enemys bloodline, I wish to devour him! The Nine-Headed Snakelet looked at Gu Changge and snarked coldly. Brother Li, save me! As you wish! Gu Changge looked at Li Ze in terror. Not only did Li Ze break his promise to bring Gu Changge into the Craggy Ocean Tower, but he was now sending thetter directly into the beasts mouth too. Gu Changge made a desperate attempt to flee but was attacked from behind by a mixture of fire and water elements that spurted from the beasts mouth. His organs and bones were instantly ruptured. All it took was one attack and Gu Changge was heavily injured by the Nine-Headed Snakelet! Then, the Nine-Headed Snakelet opened one of its mouths and swallowed Gu Changge directly into its tummy while he was screaming in terror. Oh, I didnt know this was a Daoist Physique. It has replenished a decent amount of my energies. Now, I can sense that many of my bloodlines are just over there. If I could devour them all, my recovery would be faster. The Nine-Headed Snakelet looked across the distance at the Nine Head ns settlement and smacked its lips. Li Ze initially frowned at such a suggestion, but it was not long before he agreed. Sure. After all, I dont have much attachment to this n. If it makes your recovery quicker, I guess their deaths are not in vain. Chapter 355 - The Nine-Headed Snakelet Devours The Nine Head Clan, Take Both

Chapter 355: The Nine-Headed Snakelet Devours The Nine Head n, Take Both Your Lives Instead

Shrieks A long shriek was apanied by a surge of ferocious energy. In the Nine Head n, the members recognized the aura. The Nine Head n and the rest were extremely overjoyed as they looked towards the direction of ckwater Swamp in anticipation. He did it. The Young Master has revived our Lord, the Nine-Headed Snakelet! Haha, thats wonderful! The glory days of the Nine Head n are finally here! The Nine Head n members stared excitedly into the horizon. Some of them even knelt in that direction as they began to worship the beast. Chu Kuangren waspletely unmoved. Looks like were toote now. The Nine-Headed Snakelet has reborn. Judging from its aura, its indeed different from the norm. Perhaps its power is near the level of a Great Sage too. Chu Kuangren murmured. After a while, the devastating ferocious qi approached. The Nine Head n Leaders and the elders hastily rushed out of their tents and knelt in a formation, preparing to wee the arrival of their lord. An enormous shadow encroached from afar. The shadow belonged to a serpent-like being that had nine heads. Its length measured across four hundred meters, while its body was covered with ck scales and its menacing heads glowed with pairs of blood-red eyes To the Nine Head n, it was a majestic and sacred beast that deserved all of their worship! Long live our Lord! Long live our Lord! The Nine Head n Leaders and several members knelt as they worshipped loudly. The Nine-Headed Snakelet was puzzled. Whats going on? Did my food just arrange itself on my tter?! Heh, in that case, I should start digging in then! The Nine-Headed Snakelet chuckled before he proceeded to gape at the dozens of worshippers and bit into the Nine Head n members who were kneeling before it. A copious amount of blood sttered across the area The Nine Head n Leader was sshed by his own nsmans blood. The sheer amount of shock was enough to incapacitate him from reacting at all. It was only when he heard the cries of his nsmen that he now realized what was going on. The Nine-Headed Snakelet was devouring his members! Haha! Delicious! Its been a while since I indulged in such a great meal. The Nine-Headed Snakelet kept extending its heads. One by one, it bit onto the nsmen, chewed them apart, and swallowed them. Meanwhile, his stomach glowed with a faint red light as blood stters tainted his scales. Having been denied nutrients for several millennia, the frail body of the Nine-Headed Snakelet was craving for every blood and flesh it could consume to recover its energy. In a split second, the Nine Head n descended into living chaos as incessant howls and wails filled the entire atmosphere. The members were at the peak of despair. They were desperate not because they were facing certain death, but that their entire belief system had copsed! They had never imagined that the Lord they once worshipped so devoutly would turn upon them at the instance it awakened. They were merely fuel sources for the Nine-Headed Snakelet that they saw as their God! Whys this happening, whys this happening The Nine Head n Leader was in denial at such a sight. With his eyes red in anger, the Nine Head n Leader charged towards the Nine-Headed Snakelet and loudly questioned the beast, My Lord, why are you doing this to us? Why?! The only response he got was the opening of one of the Nine-Headed Snakelets jaw. The Nine Head n Leader abruptly dodge the sweep. Just when he was about to say something, he was greeted by darkness as he felt himself falling into a damp hole that was covered in slime. Then, unbearable pain took over his body before he lost all of his senses. From another point of view, the Nine-Headed n Leader had dodged one of the beasts heads, only to be swallowed by another. The two heads of the Nine-Headed Snakelet looked at one another. What did that fe say? I dont know? Who cares. Lets just eat. The Nine-Headed Snakelet ignored it and resumed its rampage on the fleeing n members. At that moment, a palm qi that was forged out of rainwater struck the Nine-Headed Snakelet on one of its heads. The head was smacked heavily to one side. The beast then looked into the distance to see an elder in a cloth robe staring back furiously. A Sage?! Hehe, hell surely make a much more delicious meal. The Nine-Headed Snakelet did not care. In fact, the head that was just attacked simply shook the pain off. The Sages palm technique did not do significant damage to the beast at all. Its physical power amused Chu Kuangren who was witnessing the scene not far away. Monster, die! The Nine Head n Sage roared, unleashing a continuous streak of palm techniques that mostly revolve around water and fire elements. The Nine-Headed Snakelet was a master in both elements, and since the nsmen shared its bloodline, their techniques also revolved around these two elements. The water and fire palm struck the Nine-Headed Snakelets body. Each attack was enough to split an entire mountain. However, the dozens of attacks were only enough to dent the beasts scales slightly. It could not inflict a meaningful amount of damage. The Nine Head n Sage was now hopeless. Suddenly, he noticed a ck-clothed and cold person standing above one of the Nine-Headed Snakelets heads. It was Li Ze. Seeing him had given the Nine Head n Sage a glimmer of hope, and so, he yelled, Young Master, hurry up and stop this monster! To his surprise, Li Ze merely returned him a cold re. Why should I do so? The Nine-Headed Snakelet has just awakened. It needs a huge amount of blood and flesh essences to recuperate. Dont all of you worship it like a God? Whats wrong with serving your flesh to it? The Nine Head n Sage was filled with disbelief. Young Master, how could you say such words? Youre also a Nine Head n member! So what if I am? Honestly, Ive left this n a long time ago and have been with the Craggy Ocean Tower all this while. I dont really care what happens to this n. After all, my career is more important than your measly lives! Li Ze said crudely. Y-you filthy traitor! The Nine Head n Sage burst in anger. Li Zes eyes turned cold as he gently lifted his palms. Then, he concentrated a frightening amount of Daoist Rhymes in its center, and when he released it, it transformed into a ferocious beast conjuration in the air. The Sage, having exhausted most of his energies in attacking the Nine-Headed Snakelet, could no longer defend himself. Cough sted by the force, the Sage spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sted away. The Nine-Headed Snakelet extended its neck and swallowed the Sage in one go. Its aura was now intensified even further, and blood mist around his body had thickened as well. Soon, half of the Nine Head n members were devoured by the Nine-Headed Snakelet. It was then when Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu finally made their appearance, approaching Li Ze and his beast after they had spectated for a while. Li Ze had noticed their presence as well. Oh, you have quite a unique aura. Judging by your looks and that sword, you must be Chu Kuangren. Thats right. Im guessing youre here for Gu Changge? Thats right too. Im afraid youre toote. That pest has been swallowed by the Nine-Headed Snakelet. By now, he should bepletely digested, said Li Ze. Is that so? What a shame then. However, there was no trace of sadness on Chu Kuangrens face. He merely looked at Li Ze and the Nine-Headed Snakelet and said, I was sent here to look for Gu Changge and the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl, and it seems like both of these are no longer avable. But I cant just return empty-handed. So how about I take both your lives instead? Chapter 356 - Destroy Him, Thousands Of Sword Qi Clones Against The Nine-Headed

Chapter 356: Destroy Him, Thousands Of Sword Qi Clones Against The Nine-Headed Snakelet

How about I take both of your lives?! Chu Kuangren said emotionlessly. As soon as he finished speaking, ayer of chill enveloped everything between heaven and earth, seemingly turning the rainwater into a sky full of des. At that, Li Ze shed him a cold eye. You want to kill me? Do you know that I have the unknownnds backing me?! I do, but whats the issue if I kill one? Id like to see you try. Li Ze scoffed. The moment he raised his arm, an immense amount of spiritual qi amassed at the very heart of his palm and turned into a giant spiritual qi bird that swooped out with great speed! There was even terrifying lightning energy that circted above this bird. Thousand Beasts Art, Thunderbird!! Chu Kuangren merely lifted his hand nonchntly when he saw that. He battered out a palm attack fiercely. With this blow, the sky full of rain instantly dropped downward, pulverizing that so-called Thunderbird! This power made Li Ze squint in terror. What incredible power! Hes indeed the famed Chu Kuangren. Li Ze muttered to himself in shock. The Nine-Headed Snakelet underneath him also let out a high-pitched yowl, and the rain around suddenly converged into a water spike that struck out. The Nine-Headed Snakelet may not have recovered his full strength, but since he could control water and fire energy and it was currently the monsoon season, this unusual water spike was something anyone could block off that easily. Chu Kuangren lifted his arm again, summoning the earth qi which formed into a Godly Mountain and smashed its way out. In a split second, it crushed the water spike into nothing but water mist. Is that all of the Nine-Headed Snakelets power? Chu Kuangren supported himself to stand up with one hand and said, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. An almighty ancient wild beast would never endure such torment. As such, the Nine-Headed Snakelet howled angrily in response. Suddenly, the rainwaters of the huge storm froze into countless water spikes, and along with the raging wind, they swooped towards Chu Kuangrens direction. Chu Kuangren then took out the Lingering Song guqin. He plucked on the strings, and with a loud zing, the guqin Daoist Rhyme was unleashed. In the face of this guqin music, the water spikes that swept across the whole sky shattered, one after another! Profound Carillon Resonance! Chu Kuangren plucked on one string and an incredibly terrifying sound wave spread out, brutally smashing onto the heads of the Nine-Headed Snakelet. One of the Nine-Headed Snakelets heads was struck so hard that it became dizzy. The remaining eight heads stared at Chu Kuangren fiercely. As if enraged by his act, they charged at him viciously with their teeth shing. Seeing the beast going berserk, Li Ze, who was standing atop of the Nine-Headed Snakelets head, had no choice but to rise and retreat some distance away to sit this one out. He nced at Chu Kuangren, who was being attacked by the Nine-Headed Snakelet, and sneered. Chu Kuangren, youre too full of yourself. The Nine-Headed Snakelet may not have recuperated most of his strength, but hisbat strength is still a force to be reckoned with. Even a peak Great-Sage would find this very difficult to deal with. As for you? Youre definitely going to die!! The Nine-Headed Snakelet was an ancient wild beast that had extraordinary strength. Although its body had been dead for several hundred thousand years, it had gained half its original power after absorbing a massive amount of blood and flesh essences from the Nine Head n. From Li Zes point of view, there was no way Chu Kuangren would be able to fight the beast. In fact, Chu Kuangren kept on ying the guqin music, releasing waves of guqin Daoist Rhyme that continuously bombarded the Nine-Headed Snakelet. Although he was able to block off the beasts vicious bites, he had still exhausted quite an immense amount of his spiritual power. Lan Yu, you stand down first. Alright. Lan Yu nodded gently before he started to retreat about several thousand meters back. Chu Kuangren stashed away his Lingering Song guqin. In a split second, the Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself. An incredibly dazzling purple sword ray surged skywards and struck the Nine-Headed Snakelets head. The moment the sword ray rubbed against the scales, numerous sparks ignited Eventually, the sword rays sharpness sliced through the snake scales defenses, and arge amount of blood spurted out like a geyser. It was as if it was raining blood. One of the Nine-Headed Snakelets eyes was shed open right there and then. The pain was so intense that it made the Nine-Headed Snakelet howl in anguish. Ill eat you up. Eat you up! Ill make sure that I devour you!! The Nine-Headed Snakelet growled loudly. The excruciating pain triggered his ferocious qi, and all nine heads started to swing in the air. In an instant, the weather started to change and the whole ce was shrouded by an ominous Daoist Rhyme. One of the Nine-Headed Snakelet was spouting mes, and another was spouting ck jets of water. No matter fire or water, its power was extremely scary. Even normal sages would be seriously injured if any of those brushed against them. Chu Kuangren cast his Phantom Light Strike Technique, evading those attacks with incredible speed. Then, by activating his thought, surges of sword qi began to spread, interweaving high up in the air, and form many sword qi clones. Before long, hundreds and thousands of sword qi clones had surrounded the Nine-Headed Snakelet. The Nine-Headed Snakelet was baffled. Is this an Emperor Technique? An Emperor Technique that makes clones? Not far away, Li Ze felt astonished too. He could clearly feel the power of those sword qi clones. Every one of them was least an Honorable. With thebined forces of these thousands of sword qi clones, it was only a matter of time before the beast would be dissected into pieces. I cant believe Chu Kuangren has such a cultivation technique. No wonder he was able to beat four empyrean walkers in one breath. Such power is indeed beyond imagination. How is it possible for there to be a sky-pride in the outside world with this level of power?! Before he met Chu Kuangren, everything that Li Ze heard about the outside world was all sourced from various rumors or the intel that was gathered. However, after todays meeting, he realized that Chu Kuangrensbat strength was way more terrifying than what he had imagined. It was absolutely horrifying! Destroy him. Chu Kuangren said calmly as he looked at the Nine-Headed Snakelet. At thatmand, the thousands of sword qi clones dashed towards their target instantaneously and a huge amount of sword qi was sted at different points of the Nine-Headed Snakelets body. D*mn this, d*mn you!! The Nine-Headed Snakelet was so cheesed off that its nine heads constantly spouted mes and water. Despite that, ferocious sword qi waves were constantly sting its body too. The Nine-Headed Snakelets body may be extremely sturdy, but the sword qi clones that Chu Kuangren had cast were not weak either. Moreover, each sword qi clone held a treasured sword in their hand. Each sword was the most top-notch Honorable weapon! Some of them were even Sacred Swords. After all, these swords had been left in the Emerald Sword Case to refine for so many years. So coupled with Chu Kuangrens ever-increasing cultivation base, any iron would turn into an Honorable weapon. This was the scary part about the Emerald Sword Case! A normal cultivator could only foster two or three weapons, but with the Emerald Sword Case, Chu Kuangren was able to keep an infinite number of swords. As long as the swords stored were not above the Emperor-Grade, Chu Kuangren could keep as many swords as he wanted!! Soon, gashes of bloodied cuts were found on every inch of the Nine-Headed Snakelets body. Although the cuts were not deep, there were way too many of them and they covered the Nine-Headed Snakelets body almost entirely, painting his snake scales in bloody red color. Facing thebined attacks of the thousands of sword qi clones, the Nine-Headed Snakelet was reminded of the time when he wasid siege by the Founding Emperor of the Royal Azure Dynasty. The reminiscence of this moment infuriated the Nine-Headed Snakelet to its limit. The ferocious qi on his body spread open in sessive waves like the tide as appalling surges of fire and water Daoist Rhyme erupted! Under the sheer force of this Daoist Rhyme, the sword qi clones in the sky all disintegrated like bubbles, and the longswords that were held in their hands dropped onto the floor. Not far away. Li Ze breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, even with Chu Kuangrens strength, he cannot kill this Nine-Headed Snakelet. The Nine-Headed Snakelet may look distraught now, but the injuries that he sustained were only small. It wouldnt affect hisbat strength too much. At that thought, he looked toward Chu Kuangrens actual body. Chapter 357 - Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul, Kun Whale, My Sage Spirit Is About To Leave Me

Chapter 357: Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul, Kun Whale, My Sage Spirit Is About To Leave Me Again

Chu Kuangren was sitting on a giant emerald rock at the moment while he held a cup of wine that nobody knew where he got it from, drinking it enjoyably. Only after the Nine-Headed Snakelet had destroyed all his sword qi clones did he slowly lift his chin. Oh, youre finally done. What a wild beast indeed. The corner of Li Zes lips twitched at that. It seemed to him that this Chu Kuangren was not even taking the Nine-Headed Snakelet seriously. No matter what, he was dealing with an ancient wild beast! Could he not show it some respect at least?! B*stard, Im going to eat you up!! The Nine-Headed Beast growled fiercely as it charged toward Chu Kuangren, wanting to rip him apart. It was at this moment when countless sword qi abruptly emerged from the ground and interweaved in the sky to form a sword qi wall! The Nine-Headed Snakelets head bashed against the sword qi wall and it rebounded backward. What is this? Li Zes expression shifted. Then, he stared at the longswords that were scattered all over the ground. These longswords were now vibrating. It turned out that the sword qi wall that came out of nowhere was the doings of these swords. Although there were no sword qi clones, terrifying sword qi still emitted from the surface of these swords!! Sword formation, activate! Chu Kuangren simply said. Those swords thatid on the ground suddenly leaped into the air and hovered around the Nine-Headed Snakelet, forming an extremely mystical sword formation! There were a total of three hundred and sixty-five swords! It was the Four Seasons Sword Formation! How does this guy have so many tricks up his sleeves?! First, the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, then the sword qi clones, and now this sword formation. Each one of these tricks was not just anything but Emperor-Grade techniques! How could Chu Kuangren, someone who was barely at the level of a Sage, have so many Emperor-Grade techniques up his sleeves? This was absolutely ridiculous. Not even those from the unknownnds would have this many Emperor-Grade techniques! The moment the Four Seasons Sword Formation was initiated, surges after surges of sword qi seeped in and out of the sword formation. Emanating with the energy of the inter-changing four seasons and endless mysterious Daoist Rhymes, even the Nine-Headed Snakelet was feeling the pressure under such power! This is my first time using this Four Seasons Sword Formation ever since I broke through to the Supreme Honorable Realm, so let me just test its power on you. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. The sword qi kept drifting in and out, cing the Nine-Headed Snakelets body under a barrage of attacks. This power was much more ruthless than using thousands of sword qi clones. The Nine-Headed Snakelet spouted mes and water to attack the sword formation! However, no matter what he did, the sword formation did not look like it was about to be damaged. With Chu Kuangrens current strength level, no one below the level of a Sage Ruler would stand a chance at cracking open this sword formation. This sword formation could even hold Sages Rulers back for quite a long while. In his prime, the Nine-Headed Snakelet might have been able to break open this sword formation. However, now that he had just returned to his body and devoured a huge amount of blood and flesh essences, his current strength was still a good distance away from that of a Sage Ruler. The four seasons interchanged, and the natural phenomena shifted. Inside the sword formation, the endless sword qi had formed an enormous rainbow-colored sword shadow high up in the air. With the magnificent power of nature, the sword shadow smashed down brutally at the Nine-Headed Snakelet!! This sword shadow directlynded a terrifying blow onto one of the Nine-Headed Snakelets heads and chopped it off! Boom The giant, molehill-sized head fell onto the floor, sweeping up a small gust of debris. The Nine-Headed Snakelet yelled in agonizing pain! Li Ze, who was watching the scene unfold from afar, shuddered in fear. Is the Nine-Headed Snakelet about to lose?! No way, no freaking way! Ive spent so much time and effort on him. Ive even cast an insanely difficult Craggy Ocean Curse technique on him. How could he just die like that?! The Nine-Headed Snakelet was an ancient wild beast that had exponential potential. The Sage Ruler Realm may not even be its limit. As long as he continued to cultivate, there was a huge chance that he could be an Emperor in the future. How could Li Ze be willing to let go of such a useful assistant? Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul, Kun Whale!! Li Ze let out a loud cry and spiritual power coursed through his entire body. An incredibly magical Daoist Rhyme surged out and interweaved in the air, forming an extremely unique image, which looked like a giant whale. The Craggy Ocean Tower was a very ancient orthodoxy. Their cultivation techniques were derived from their observations of the various strange mythical beasts that existed in the world. The higher-leveled cultivators of the Craggy Ocean Tower even had an item called the Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul. It could be used to capture different types of rare beasts by extracting their souls and then refining using some sort of secret technique. Each person could only have one bestial soul in their life, and Li Zes Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul was a mythical beast named the Kun Whale! This was a very ruthless ancient strange beast, in which its potential was not that far off from an ancient wild beast like the Nine-Headed Snakelet. In the Craggy Ocean Tower, there were only a handful of bestial souls that were of this grade! In the void, the image of that beast named Kun Whale slowly materialized. An ancient strange beast that was ever so domineering then leaped out from thin air. Woo An odd howl reverberated in the void. Sounds of wave sshing could be heard vaguely as well. Go! Li Ze yelled out,manding the Kun Whale to charge at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was bewildered. Oh? I didnt know that youre a conjurer too. Just as he was preparing himself to face that strange beast, Kun Whale, a silvery-white figure suddenly put itself before him. Tremendous amounts of Light-based Daoist Rhymes poured out like a waterfall, and a huge white shield appeared out of thin air. When the Kun Whale collided with the shield, a rumbling sound erupted. The rainwater all around them shattered. Lan Yus face was a little pale, but she had managed to block off this giant Kun Whales hit. Master, you go take care of the Nine-Headed Snakelet. You can leave this empyrean walker to me. Chu Kuangren looked somewhat puzzled. He was just about to say something when he saw the determination on Lan Yus face. Hence, all he did was nod. Be careful then. Surely. The Scepter of Light appeared in Lan Yus hand, and silvery-white armor covered her body. The dense Light-based Daoist Rhyme once again burst out. She stared at Li Ze with her sapphire-like eyes, which was bone-piercing cold. Empyrean walker,e. Show me what youve got! Oh, Young Emperor Lan Yu. I know you. But with your standard, how many of my attacks do you think you can endure before you fall?! Li Ze sneered coldly before he redirected the Kun Whale at Lan Yu again. Holy Incineration! Without entertaining him further, Lan Yu unleashed a big chunk of her spiritual power onto the scepter, which now burned with huge white mes. Then, she struck it toward her enemy. Lan Yu was sent flying amidst the collision, but the white mes didnd on that Kun Whale bestial soul too. Caught in the mes, the invisible bestial soul squealed miserably in pain. Since Li Ze was mentally connected to the bestial soul, he too felt that and his expression changed. This fire can actually burn the bestial soul. This is not an ordinary me. In fact, it contains a Light-based Daoist Rhyme that could purge all impurities. This one hit made Li Ze take Lan Yu seriously. The two of them dueled once again. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, was controlling the Four Seasons Sword Formation as he continued to attack the Nine-Headed Snakelet. Very soon, his enemy had sustained an unprecedented degree of damage. Of his nine heads, three had been chopped off. Chu Kuangren moved his thoughts and a pitch-ck chain suddenly appeared in his hand. It was the item that he had not used for a long time, the Soul Retriever! Go! The Soul Retriever glided across the sky and went through the sword formation. For the Soul Retriever which specialized in attacking the soul, that sturdy body of the Nine-Headed Snakelet was like nothing as it immediately found its way in and hooked onto its target. Lost in a trance from sustaining all the heavy injuries, the Nine-Headed Snakelet howled in despair as if it could feel a sense of tremendous dread. This feeling My soul! My Sage spirit, its about to leave me again!! Ahhh! Chapter 358 - Slaying Li Ze, Bestial Soul Essence, The Craggy Ocean

Chapter 358: ying Li Ze, Bestial Soul Essence, The Craggy Ocean Towers Reaction

My soul, my Sage spirit is about to leave me again! N-no!! The few remaining heads of the Nine-Headed Snakelet yelped in horror. The Nine-Headed Snakelets Sage spirit had already been reaped once before to refine into the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl. Although his Sage spirit had fused into his body again, there had yet been enough time for it to fully integrate, and coupled with being heavily wounded by Chu Kuangren, the Nine-Headed Snakelet was now half-conscious. Hence, he had no chance to resist the Soul Retrievers attack! A giant Nine-Headed Snakelets Sage spirit was pulled out of his body crudely by the Soul Retriever. The only thing Chu Kuangren could feel right now was the intense drainage of spiritual power inside his body. Very soon, one-sixth of it had been exhausted. Indeed, using the Soul Retriever to pull out a soul of this level really drains a lot of spiritual power, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Thankfully, he was now an Honorable Supreme. If he was still an Honorable, he had no guarantee that he could sessfully extract the Nine-Headed Snakelets Sage spirit out. The Nine-Headed Snakelet Sage spirit struggled for quite some time but atst, a bright light radiated on its body. Then, numerous mysterious runes hovered above the Nine-Headed Sage spirits body before turning into a huge sphere that locked him inside. No, no!! D*mn it. Ive waited so long to regain my freedom. I dont want to go back to that Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl again and be a ve. Never! However, no matter how much the Nine-Headed Snakelet Sage spirit growled in fury, his Sage spirit just kept shrinking under the restraint of the runes. In the end, it turned into a colorful pearl that was the size of a fist. Chu Kuangren stashed away his Soul Retriever. Oh, this is what they call the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl? Chu Kuangren was rather surprised. It had never crossed his mind that the runes that were responsible for refining the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl would still be present after the Nine-Headed Snakelets Sage spirit had returned to its original vessel. When the Nine-Headed Snakelets Sage spirit was extracted, the effects of these runes were reactivated to refine the Sage spirit into the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl once again. The skills of the Royal Azure Dynastys Founding Emperor were truly extraordinary. Chu Kuangren praised and withdrew the sword formation. He held the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl up and watched the Nine-Headed Snakelet throw a fit inside before he deposited the pearl into his Yin and Yang Ring. Then, he turned his gaze to a point not far away. Lan Yu, who was battling Li Ze, had made astonishing improvements, especially after her painstaking cultivation throughout this period. Even Chu Kuangren felt a little ashamed of himself. Although there was a gap between Lan Yusbat strength and the empyrean walkers, she was not much weaker. In fact, she was battling Li Ze with great grit and prowess. D*mn it, the Nine-Headed Snakelet Sage spirit has been turned into the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl again!! Li Zes expression was extremely glum. He could no longer elicit a reaction from the Craggy Ocean Curse that he had nted in the Nine-Headed Snakelets Sage spirit. It must have been suppressed by the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearls runes. Since the Nine-Headed Snakelet is now gone, it serves no purpose to me anymore!! Li Ze inhaled sharply. After he had guided the Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul Kun Whale to throw Lan Yu off her course, he wanted to retrieve his bestial soul and then flee the scene. Yet at this moment, a ck chain suddenly flung out and hooked itself onto the Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul, Kun Whale firmly, rendering it no means of escape. To a certain extent, this Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul was like a Sage spirit. They were a simr kind of astral body. As long as it was an astral body, the Soul Retriever would be able to pull off its effect! Whats going on?! Li Zes expression sank. He kept on channeling the spiritual power inside his body, but he still failed to summon his Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul, Kun Whale. Heh, this Kun Whale is quite fascinating. Its like some sort of summoners item. Let me have a closer look at how it works. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and began to analyze this bestial soul. The Kun Whale, one of the extinct species of ancient strange beasts. Its soul was captured by the Craggy Ocean Tower. Using a secret technique, they had refined it into a bestial soul After taking a good look at it, Chu Kuangren came to a sudden realization. It seems the Craggy Ocean Tower has quite a lot of these things. Why dont you take out a few for me to y with? Hmph, bestial souls are our Craggy Ocean Towers precious treasures. Youre not allowed to ess it if youre not a core member. How do you suppose I give it to you?! Li Ze sneered back at him. If thats the case, then what use is there for me to keep you alive? Chu Kuangren said bluntly. He slowly lifted one arm, where a tremendous spiritual power erupted instantaneously and turned into an enormous golden hand. It was the Giant Palm of Exorcism! With his bestial soul restrained, Li Ze had no idea how to react. He channeled whatever spiritual power he had left within his body and struck out a fist. Thousand Beasts Art, Manticore!! Growl! A fierce tiger-like strange beast leaped up into the sky. The Manticores momentum struck onto the giant gold hand. Nevertheless, with a loud boom, the Manticores figure was reduced into countless fragments of spiritual power that dissipated. Present in its vessel, but empty in its soul. So, this is as far as your Craggy Ocean Towers Thousand Beasts Art can get, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. He had already fully understood Li Zes cultivation technique through the Eye of Revtion. The Thousand Beasts Art was not at all weak. As a matter of fact, it was very close to the level of an Emperor Scripture, but s, it was not an Emperor Scripture. Boom The enormous hand mmed onto Li Zes body, smashing its victim deep into the ground! The horrifying power instantly crushed Li Zes bones. You you have the audacity to kill me?! Li Ze said,pletely terror-stricken. Why wont I? Chu Kuangren replied with indifference. Unlike the few other empyrean walkers who came to the ck Heaven Sect not long ago, his vendetta with Li Ze went way deeper. Ye Xin, Feng Yaorao, and the gang merely lost to him in a challenge However, Li Ze tricked Gu Changge to steal the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl and sabotaged the Royal Azure Dynasty. Now that he had painstakingly killed off the Nine-Headed Snakelet, Chu Kuangren reckoned that Li Ze would not let him off so easily. Since that was the case, he might as well end him right now. Chu Kuangren threw out another m, delivering Li Ze a killing blow! It was right at the moment of Li Zes death that the Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul, Kun Whale, which Chu Kuangren had hooked onto with the Soul Retriever, transformed into countless little spots of light. They gathered in the sky and formed a fist-sized egg?! Chu Kuangren stood on the spot and caressed his chin as he pondered. This must be that bestial souls essence. If I refine it, Id be able to summon the Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul, Kun Whale again. Wow, who knew that Id stumble upon this idental discovery? He put away this bestial soul essence before he used the Glutinous Devouring Technique to exhume and refine Li Zes remains. After that, he threw it into his Yin and Yang Ring along with the Nine-Headed Snakelets dead body, cleaning up the scenepletely. Besides, the thunderstorm was still ongoing. As long as they left the ce, nothing would point towards them being here before. Cleaning up the scene and destroying the evidence. Mission aplished! Chu Kuangren pped his hands. There was nobody left at the scene. Those from the Nine Head n had long fled the scene, and some unfortunate ones had been devoured by the Nine-Headed Snakelet. After the wanton destruction wrought by the Nine-Headed Snakelet, it was safe to say that the Nine Head n was gone. They would never invade the Royal Azure Dynasty ever again. Lets go. Chu Kuangren took Lan Yu away from the scene. In the Craggy Ocean Tower. Incredibly ruthless energy erupted on the top of a mountain. Who is it?! Who murdered our Craggy Ocean Towers empyrean walker?! At a mountaintop, an old man was extremely infuriated. There was violent murderous qi in his eyes, and because he was so angry, tightly-knit dragon-scale-like furrows would also appear on his face. In his hand was a broken jade scroll. That was Li Zes life jade scroll. If Li Ze died, the life jade scroll would break as well. Investigate it. Send someone to investigate it! Honorable Teacher, why dont I go? At this moment, a green-robed man walked up to him and said, With Senior Brothers death, the Craggy Ocean Tower would need to send out a new empyrean walker. While I bring fame to our sect in the outside world, Ill find out how my Senior Brother died. Sounds good. Yuan Xian, youre almost as strong as your Senior Brother, so I have full confidence in you. However, you need to be more cautious during your journey to the outside world. Pay extra attention especially to that guy named Chu Kuangren. Dont mess with him if you can. The old man took in a deep breath and said slowly. Understood, Honorable Teacher. Chapter 359 - Visiting The School Of White Lotus, Chu Kuangren’s Sculpture, A New Religion

Chapter 359: Visiting The School Of White Lotus, Chu Kuangrens Sculpture, A New Religion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After settling the matters with the Nine Head n, Chu Kuangren returned to the Royal Azure Dynasty and handed the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl to Linglong. Along with that, he also delivered the news of Gu Changges death. Upon hearing this, Linglong and the Royal Azure Dynasty King fell into a moment of silence. Only after a long while did the Royal Azure Dynasty King sigh helplessly, Defiant child, oh my defiant child! Why did you have to do this?! However, he said nothing else. Death was a one-way thing. Even if he wanted to do something, there was no way to return a person who was already dead. Chu Kuangren left after staying in the Royal Azure Dynasty for several days, but he did not return to the ck Heaven Sect right away. On his way back, he passed by the School of White Lotus. Since they were allies, he decided to pay them a visit. I should buy some fruits before I get to their ce. Chu Kuangren should not show up empty-handed anyway. Thus, he headed to the streets. It had been almost two years since the underworlds three-headed hound broke free of its seal. So by now, the Full Moon Kingdoms capital had finished their rebuild. There were so many people on the streets, the whole ce looked very lively. Master, look at that. Suddenly, as if Lan Yu had stumbled upon something, she tugged on Chu Kuangrens sleeve and pointed to a spot in the very middle of the street. Chu Kuangren looked toward that direction curiously. What he saw were two sculptures that were situated at the center of the street. One of them was a female, who was the School of White Lotuss founder, the White Lotus Sage Ruler. Beside that sculpture was another one. A man who had an ancient sword strapped to his waist. At that moment, an old man and a little girl were standing beside that other sculpture. There was a hint of reverence in the old mans eyes when he looked at that sculpture. Grandpa, who is this guy? Why do you always stop here every time you pass by? The little girl asked curiously. The old man looked at the sculpture and said, Little Lan, you must remember this person. Hes the School of White Lotuss mighty Bachelor Sage. Then, the old man suddenly stopped. Wait, I think hes not a Bachelor Sage. I heard that hes now the School of White Lotuss Supreme Elder. But no matter a Bachelor Sage or an Elder, he remains a hero of the Full Moon Kingdom. He was the one who saved you, Grandpa. The one who saved the entire Full Moon Kingdom. The little girl nodded her head, seemingly understanding it all now. Then, she looked toward the sculpture and said, Grandpa, hes very handsome. I shall marry him when I grow up. What do you think, Grandpa? Haha, sure sure. The old manughed in response. Chu Kuangren was now very close to the sculpture. He touched his chin and said, This person is quite handsome, but he looks very familiar At the side, the little girl noticed him and gasped in surprise. She pulled on the old mans shirt and said, Grandpa, its the great hero. The great hero. Little Lan, dont be silly. The old man did not take her seriously. Hence, when he looked up and saw Chu Kuangren, he was utterly astonished. In a flurry, he immediately knelt on the floor. Greetings, my honorable Bachelor Sage. Upon noticing this scene, the people on the street looked toward them too. The moment they saw Chu Kuangren, all of them were as emotional as the old man. They knelt on the floor, their faces full of reverence. Honorable Bachelor Sage. Honorable Bachelor Sage Chu Kuangren was quite taken aback by the scene in front of him. He had indeed been a Bachelor Sage at the School of White Lotus, but do all Bachelor Sages get this kind of worship? Do people always kneel whenever they see a Bachelor Sage? Everyone, please stand up. Theres no need for this. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeve and a pleasant spiritual power gushed out like a refreshing breeze. It felt as if a giant hand had helped the crowd back up to their feet. Many thanks, Bachelor Sage. Thank you, Bachelor Sage. The crowd was still looking at Chu Kuangren fanatically. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, took another look at the sculpture. Only then did it dawn on him why the sculpture looked familiar. That was a sculpture of him! The School of White Lotus had built him a sculpture?! The Maiden Sage is here. Ady in a white dress walked into the crowd. It was the White Lotus Maiden Sage. She came before Chu Kuangren and smiled gently. Supreme Elder, what a pleasant surprise to see you here. Why didnt you tell us that you were visiting us? We couldve made the preparations and weed you properly. Chu Kuangren smiled and said, I just happened to pass by, so I thought, why dont I pay you all a visit. Im just here as an outsider, you dont need to make such a grand affair of it. His words prompted the people around him to gossip. The Bachelor Sage is really humble. Hes no longer just a Bachelor Sage. Hes a Supreme Elder now. No matter a Bachelor Sage or a Supreme Elder, he remains an icon in our hearts. Hes a big hero that we respect and love. Thats right Chu Kuangren started to feel embarrassed when he heard what the people around him were saying. This was way too kind of them. The White Lotus Maiden Sage brought Chu Kuangren back to the School of White Lotuss headquarters, exining to him what had changed in the past two years while they were on their way back. Amongst everything, the thing that interested Chu Kuangren most was why the people worshipped him so much. The reason dated back to when he came to the School of White Lotus to vanquish the three-headed hound. The almost god-like techniques that he used had left a deep impression in the peoples minds. Many regarded him as a reincarnation of the White Lotus Sage Ruler. The Ruler of Full Moon Kingdom had even made a sculpture of him and ced him beside the White Lotus Sage Ruler, signifying their equal level. Coupled with the School of White Lotuss preaching of his greatness, Chu Kuangren had be a religion in the Full Moon Kingdom and close to a dozen countries nearby. His prestige could bepared to that of the White Lotus Sage Ruler. Only then did Chu Kuangren realize something. A strong and faithful religion could garner the School of White Lotus better and more effective governance of the southern countries. The School of White Lotuss founder, the White Lotus Sage Ruler was a tale of several thousands of years ago. There may be a lot of people who worshipped her, but it remained a difficult task to further strengthen that faith. Chu Kuangrens emergence was a turning point for the School of White Lotus. The School of White Lotus had intentions to forge a new religion to safeguard their rule and governance over the southern countries. As long as they branded Chu Kuangren as a reincarnation of the White Lotus Sage Ruler or her reborn, it would not contradict the School of White Lotus original faith. After all, Chu Kuangren did use the White Lotus Light of Purification too. Youve made me into your brand ambassador now. I might just request for an endorsement fee from you guys, you know. Ambassador? Endorsement fee? What does that mean? The White Lotus Maiden Sage was rather confused. Oh, its nothing. Chu Kuangren simplyughed and did not add onto anything else. There would be no downsides for him if the School of White Lotus wanted to make him into some kind of religion, and since that was the case, he had no objections. Elder, youre here. Once he entered the headquarters, Chu Kuangren was met with a familiar face. It was one of his Protectors back in the day, Honorable Qing Lan. Senior Qing Lan, long time no see. I hope youre doing fine. Hey, Elder, I cant still be a Senior to you, can I? I dont think you should call me that again next time. Honorable Qing Lan smiled bitterly. Did they know who Chu Kuangren was now? ck Heaven Sect Leader, Royal Azure Dynastys Ruler Matrimonial, School of White Lotus Supreme Elder Any of those identities would put her below him. However, those facts aside, the most important point was his strength his power was so much stronger than hers. If the Sages would not agree to be greeted Senior by him, what more a meager Honorable like herself. Heh. Sister Qing Lan, I trust youve been well? Thats much more like it. School Leader, the Sages are still waiting for you guys inside, Honorable Qing Lan said. Once they entered the great hall, Chu Kuangren saw Immemorial Sage and a few others who were gathered there, chit-chatting about the stories from the past. Among these, they also brought up the events that happened at the unnamed inds. Immemorial Sage would still shudder upon mentioning the Headless Woman. That Headless Woman was way too terrifying. Even the mere thought of her now makes my heart race, Immemorial Sage said. Seeing Immemorial Sages terrified look, it suddenly crossed Chu Kuangrens mind that he had that Headless Womans head right inside his Yin and Yang Ring. If he were to pull it out and let the Sage see it, he wondered how scared she would be. Chapter 360 - Universal Cauldron Physique, Everyone’s Here For Dead Bodies, Acheron

Chapter 360: Universal Cauldron Physique, Everyones Here For Dead Bodies, Acheron Manors Empyrean Walker

Congrattions Host for drawing the God-tier Physique, the Universal Cauldron Physique! On this day. Chu Kuangren got up to draw a gacha. His eyes lit up at the prize that he had drawn. It was yet another God-tier prize. Moreover, it was a God-tier Physique like the Immortal Body. He opened his inventory and looked at the introductory information regarding this Universal Cauldron Physique. The more he read, the more surprised he was. This Universal Cauldron Physique was insanely powerful. It was a type of physique that could convert all the worlds energy into energy that suited ones realm. In other words. With this physique, Chu Kuangren now had more options for when he would want to increase his spiritual power. He was no longer limited to conventional methods like absorbing heaven and earth spiritual qi or consuming pills. The options include sr and lunar essences, umon mes in the world, cultivator souls, or even demonic qi sourced from the underworld All these could be converted into spiritual power that was suitable for him to wield. This was undeniably an extremely appalling thing. With this physique, Chu Kuangren could increase hisbat strength by engulfing strange sources of energy that no other cultivators in this world could. He could now turn himself into a cauldron and refine the whole world! I was just worrying the other day that I wont have enough resources to help me solidify the Supreme Sage Foundation Level. This Universal Cauldron Physique has arrived at just the right time! A joyful smile etched out on Chu Kuangrens face. Without speaking another word, he withdrew this physique from his inventory, He stayed in the School of White Lotus for several days. asionally, he would mentally spar with the Immemorial Sage, and sometimes, he would provide teachings to the bachelor sages and maiden sages of the White Lotus School However, on this day. A few uninvited guests suddenly showed up at the School of White Lotus. One of them came from the Outer Seas! Inside the great hall of the School of White Lotus. A ck-robed, spirited old man with an aquiline nose stared at Immemorial Sage and said, Immemorial Sage, may I request that you hand out Ravendes corpse? Otherwise, dont me me for what happens next. As I said, I dont have his corpse. That day, at the unnamed inds, somebody saw you battling Ravende. When I got to Ravengale Ind, his soulntern was already extinguished. If it wasnt you who killed him, who else can it be?! Even if it was really me who killed him, I wouldnt have his corpse either. If I did, it wouldve surely been exhumed long ago, Immemorial Sage said coldly. Her words wereced with a deep hatred for the person it was meant for. Upon hearing this, the old man with an aquiline nose could not help but raise an eyebrow. After all, Ravende was a Sage. His Sage body would be a valuable relic to any cultivator below the Sage level. You might not have a use for it, but there must be someone in your White Lotus School who might find it handy, right? This was the reason he came to look for Immemorial Sage. Casualties were usually unavoidable when two Sages fought. Besides, Immemorial Sage had a personal vendetta with Ravende Sage. If it was really her who killed Ravende Sage, the old man knew that he could not just exact revenge however he wanted. Things were not that simple, where he could do whatever he wanted. He must first locate Ravende Sages corpse before he could proceed with anything. It was not that he had a close kinship with Ravende Sage. In fact, it would soon be time to offer a sacrifice for the Snake Deity. Ravende Sage may be dead, but that Sage body of his would still be a top-grade sacrificial offering. That was right. He was here to take Ravende Sages corpse back and use it as an offering. I said no, means no. Immemorial Sage scoffed coldly. Ravende Sages corpse had already been refined by Chu Kuangren using the Avarice Technique. Nothing was left of him. The aquiline-nosed old man frowned. Immemorial Sage was adamant that she did not have Ravende Sages corpse, and neither did he have any proof that she had it. There was really nothing more he could do in this situation. Immemorial Sage stopped heeding this old man. She looked toward the other two people in the great hall. One of them was a ck-robed teen, while the other was an old man in a cloak. She did not know why, but these two gave her an ufortable feeling. You two, why are you here at the School of White Lotus too? I heard that the School of White Lotus founder, the White Lotus Sage Ruler had sealed an underworld three-headed hound. And not long ago, the three-headed hound freed himself, but then people said it got killed. Were here for this demonic beasts carcass. The ck-robed man said calmly. Upon hearing this, Immemorial Sage could feel her head began to spin. What is going on? Why is everyone here to look for dead bodies? We dont have the three-headed hounds carcass too. Thats a Sage Ruler-grade being. His flesh body is extremely valuable. Theres no way the School of White Lotus would not have preserved it. The ck-robed teen said with resolute as he stared deadly at Immemorial Sage. I told you. Its not here. Be it Ravende Sages corpse or that three-headed hounds carcass, Chu Kuangren had already refined them using the Avarice Technique. How was Immemorial Sage supposed to dig them out now? The three-headed hounds carcass has a great utility for me. Im willing to part with two hundred million Top-tier soulstones in exchange for it. Otherwise, Ill make sure the School of White Lotus will be damned, the ck-robed teen said in a threatening tone. Immemorial Sage was now agitated. So many people are here at the School of White Lotus to look for dead bodies. Do you guys take the School of White Lotus as a funeral parlor now? Just then, a white-robed figure, apanied with a nonchnt voice, strode slowly into the great hall. Upon seeing this person, the ck-robed teen and the rest were stunned. Even a Sage like the aquiline-nosed old man could feel the fear growing inside him. This person was Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren The cloaked old man behind the ck-robed teen raised his head to nce at Chu Kuangren. There was a sense of hostility in his eyes. Then, he retracted his gaze, for fear of being exposed. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren had already seen through his identity long ago. King Yanluo of the Underworld, you think you can conceal your identity even in front of me? Chu Kuangren exposed the cloaked old mans real identity straight away. The aquiline-nosed old man did not react. On the other hand, Immemorial Sage was shocked. People from the Underworld! She never had pleasant feelings toward the Underworld Pce. Before this, it was King Wuguan from the Underworld Pce who enabled the three-headed hound to break the seal. Sect Leader Chu, you truly have a bright eye. I wonder what gave it away? King Yanluo inquired, with no intention to continue his act either. The ck-robed teen beside him also stared at Chu Kuangren curiously. You Underworld people always reek of a foul stench. I could smell it from miles away, Chu Kuangren said bluntly. He had quite several encounters with the Underworld Pce before. In fact, a few of the Ten Hellion Temple Kings of the Underworld Pce had died in his hands. Even without using the Eye of Revtion, just the energy of the techniques on the other partys body was able to give away his identity. Since youre here, you might as well stay. Chu Kuangren remarked before he lifted his hand and grabbed King Yanluo. Tremendous Buddhist Light emerged and transformed into a giant golden hand. In face of this immense energy, King Yanluo, who was only an Honorable Supreme, had no means of defending it. He was caught off guard, not expecting that Chu Kuangren would make a move right there and then. Right beside him, the ck-robed teen jeered coldly. Presumptuous! The ck-robed teen took one stride forward, and a ck skeleton emerged from his body. It emitted bouts of eerie energy that gushed towards the giant golden hand. With a loud explosion, the giant golden hand dissipated, while the skeleton disintegrated. The ck-robed teen immediately brought King Yanluo back several meters to safety. However, Chu Kuangren remained rooted to his ground, not making a single movement, looking as sturdy as a mountain. Heh, to be able to block off my hit, I must say, you truly didnt disappoint as an empyrean walker of the Acheron Manor, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Immemorial Sage and the aquiline-nosed old man looked at that ck-robed teen in surprise. It had never crossed their minds that he would be an empyrean walker. Chapter 361 - Yuan Wudao Concedes. I Did It, Do You Have Any Objections?

Chapter 361: Yuan Wudao Concedes. I Did It, Do You Have Any Objections?

So, this is the infamous ability of Chu Kuangren. It is indeed terrifying! Yuan Wudao looked at Chu Kuangren in concern. They both had merely exchanged one move, and although Yuan Wudao had exerted more than seventy percent of his strength, he was still sted several hundred feet away. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren did not move a single inch. Evidently, he had not used much of his power. Could it be that he had used only fifty percent of his power? Or perhaps only thirty percent? No matter the answer, Yuan Wudao could only grudgingly ept that Chu Kuangrens power was way above his. Chu Kuangren, this business trip of ours only concerns the School of White Lotus. I believe it has nothing to do with you, Yuan Wuhan said firmly. Yet, youve invited someone from the Underworld Pce here. Heh, theres nothing to discuss. Chu Kuangren sneered. He was not fond of the Underworld Pce. That orthodoxy was nothing but a troublemaker for Chu Kuangren. They had even nted a spy within the ck Heaven Sect! Now that Chu Kuangren had finally met them, how could he resist making a move? Chu Kuangren began to channel his spiritual energy. Damn it, Chu Kuangren. Youre way too unreasonable! Yuan Wuhan was furious. Thats hrious! Since when did the cultivators of demonic Dao talk about reason? Screw off! Chu Kuangren hurled a palm technique outward. Then, he unleashed an even magnificent stream of Buddhist Light that manifested into a majestic golden palm. This attack was packed with boundless destructive energy. Yuan Wudao retaliated by letting out a terrorizing surge of Daoist Rhymes, its shadowy darkness propelling upwards. It was the demonic qi of the underworld! Despite its name, the word demonic Dao was coined as a reference to its cultivators behavior. Fundamentally, the spiritual energies they used were typically no different from anymon cultivation techniques. However, such demonic qi was a far rarer urrence to witness. Yuan Wudao unleashed his palm technique, releasing surges of freezing destructive demonic qi into his surroundings that covered the hall in ayer of frost. Then, the demonic qi transformed into a ck skull that charged towards the golden palm. Almost like slicing through a piece of butter, the golden palm easily shattered the skull, and its remaining energy immediately sted Yuan Wudao out the hall. Despite that, the golden palm continued to charge forward, and eventually, it gripped King Yanluo in it. Without saying anything, Chu Kuangren tightened the palms grip, immediately reducing his target into a mist of blood. Yuan Wudaos seething anger had reached its peak. Chu Kuangren, thats too much! Channeling his demonic qi, dark clouds immediately covered the sky as dozens of ck skulls eventually conjured from the clouds, forming an eerie sight for all to see. You were the one who brought someone from the Underworld Pce to cause trouble here. Whos too much now?! Chu Kuangren snarked coldly. Chu Kuangren simply took a step forward and a boundless Buddhist Light dashed upward from Chu Kuangrens body before it manifested into a Giant Buddha Statue in the air. The Buddhist Light covered a hundred miles radius and instantly melted the surge of demonic qi like it was snow! Yuan Wudaos eyes widened in disbelief. Even my demonic qi is no match against his Buddhist Light. Could he be the reincarnation of Buddha? Damn it, it looks like Im no match for him at all. Yuan Wudao looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. He now understood why his mentor had repeatedly cautioned him to tread lightly around Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was a far more imposing threat than the other empyrean walkers! Just his Buddhist Light was enough to destroy his demonic qi! Chu Kuangren, I concede defeat. Before the battle could even begin, Yuan Wudao gritted his teeth and retracted his demonic qi. Suddenly, the sky was clear. Chu Kuangren was very surprised at such a gesture as he did not expect Yuan Wudao to put down his pride. The Buddhist Light subsequently vanished. Leave, or else Ill show you to the door. Yuan Wudao took a deep breath and walked away in shame. Master, are you letting him off the hook that easily? Lan Yu asked in confusion. There are so few in Firmament Star who are fluent in the way of demonic qi. Perhaps he could be of some use to us in the future. Chu Kuangren said as he stroked his chin. Demonic qi was an essentialponent of authentic demonic cultivation, and in the entire Firmament Star, it was rare to find its resource. After all, this was not the Underworld they were living in. So where did Yuan Wudaos demonic qie from?! Chu Kuangren felt that there was more than met the eyes. After chasing Yuan Wudao away, Chu Kuangren stared at the talon-shaped-nose old man and said, The Ravende Sage died without his body intact. Hes nothing but ash now. What?! Who did this?! The old man was furious. The Sages body that he intended to bring home as a sacrificial offering was gone! I did it. Do you have any objections? Chu Kuangren said. Um The talon-shaped-nose old man was speechless. Chu Kuangren did it. If Chu Kuangren did it, what else could he say? He could not even pick a fight with Chu Kuangren! Although the old man did not think himself weak, it was a joke for him to get himself into a battle with Chu Kuangren. At most, he would only survive a few attacks. It was no different from seeking death! Is there anything you need? No, not anymore. The old man could only leave empty-handed. Watching at his departing figure, Chu Kuangrenughed and said, What a joke! He actually came this far just for a corpse. He intends to bring it home as an offering, Immemorial Sage said. She proceeded to narrate the entire story of the talon-shaped-nose old man. Immemorial Sages sister was once married at sea and ended up as a sacrificial offering for the Serpent Deity. As such, she was familiar with some of the affairs. The Serpent Deity wields significant influence in the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds because without it the inds would not be where they are today. Once in every decade, the ind residents would always contribute sacrificial offerings to the Serpent Deity. As a result, countless lives have been lost. Even so, the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds still worship it like a God. Its a rather unfortunate situation. Immemorial Sage sighed and said. At that, Chu Kuangren realized that there was a resemnce between the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds and the Nine Head n, for they both worshipped a serpent lifeform as a deity. Could it be that this Serpent Deity was also a Nine-Headed Snakelet?! Chu Kuangren shook his head, putting away this illogical thought. The Nine-Headed Snakelet was a beast that dated back to ancient times. It would take a miracle for Chu Kuangren to encounter two of them within such a short timespan. If theres a chance, Id love to check out this oceanic Serpent Deity for myself. Chu Kuangren smiled. Surely, the Serpent Deity must at least be in the Sage Ruler cultivation realm for it to be worshipped by the inds. The Sage Ruler level was the peak of all Sage levels. In an era with no Emperors, Sage Rulers represented one of the strongest forces that existed in this world. It would be hard even for Chu Kuangren to face a Sage Ruler in a battle at this stage. However, if they did fight, he still stood a chance of winning against a Sage Ruler. After all, he had many tricks up his sleeves. Damn it, damn it! Never did I imagine that Chu Kuangren would just appear out of nowhere! Now that I cant get my hands on the three-headed hounds body, I need to find another way. Yuan Wudao left the School of White Lotus in frustration. Then, Yuan Wudao thought of something. I heard that theres a Demonic Well in the Winged Human Tribes territory. Perhaps I could try my luck there. It was not long before his footstep came to an abrupt halt. How could I forget? Thedy that apanies Chu Kuangren belongs to the Winged Human Tribe. If something happens to them, I will likely cross paths with Chu Kuangren again. F*ck, why is Chu Kuangren everywhere? Yuan Wudao was now helpless. Chapter 363 - Humanity Is Scary, Demonic Blood Taints The Copper Door, Demonic

Chapter 363: Humanity Is Scary, Demonic Blood Taints The Copper Door, Demonic Hoarder Forefather

Can they do it or not? From above, Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes as he watched the kings futile attempts at breaking the seal. At that instance, a ck figure dashed into the scene from a distance. It was none other than Yuan Wudao, whom Chu Kuangren just met a couple of days ago. Yuan Wudao grunted. What a bunch of trash! You cant even break a seal properly. Move away and let me do it! Yuan Wudao lifted his hands and channeled the demonic qi in his body, summoning a ferocious ck skull that charged rampantly at the seal. A devastating amount of energy sted on the altar. With that force, the entire Winged Human Tribes territory trembled. However, the seal remained intact! The kings looked strangely at Yuan Wudao. Above in the air, Chu Kuangren could not help but smack his forehead. Should I help them break this seal instead? Lan Yu was chuckling away too. This is a seal that was left by the Sage Ruler Holy King. It wont be easy for them to break it. Down below, Yuan Wudao was a little embarrassed by the kings reactions. Looks like I underestimated this seal. Not even half of my strength is enough to break it. Then, lifting his hands, Yuan Wudao once again channeled his demonic qi. An endless stream of Daoist Rhymes erupted from his body and fused with his demonic qi. With that, an even greater ck skull manifested above the air and charged at the altar. Abyssal Celestial Devourer! With arge explosion, the entire void trembled. A surge of destructive energy spread out in all directions. Cracks began to appear on the altars seal, and eventually, the seal was broken! A dark Demonic Well that resembled a whirlpool began to manifest in the air as surges of demonic qi began to pour out! In the presence of the demonic qi, Yuan Wudao could not help but grin in satisfaction. On the other hand, the other demonic cultivators were worried. Although they were known as demonic cultivators, their cultivation mediums were simply spiritual energies that weremonly found in Firmament Star. Hence, they had nevere in contact with authentic demonic qi like this. Ironically, the demonic cultivators also saw demonic qi as a harmful element. As demonic qi surged, demonic creatures began to crawl out of the Demonic Well, and some of them were the Fallen Winged Human. Haha, humanity, were here again! upy this area! Looking at these demonic creatures, Yuan Wudao grunted. Attack! What followed next was a confusing scene for the defeated Winged Human Tribe. Obeying Yuan Wudaosmand, the kings began to hunt down these demonic creatures. What was happening? They went through all that trouble of attacking the Winged Human Tribe and breaking the seal to the Demonic Well just to hunt down the creatures within it. Were these people out of their minds? However, Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. Sure enough, Yuan Wudao is collecting demonic creatures. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Yuan Wudao was first at the School of White Lotus in search of the three-headed hounds corpse. When that n failed, he set his eyes on the Demonic Well of the Winged Human Tribe and even lured Chu Kuangren back to the ck Heaven Sect to avoid trouble. All that effort was just so that Yuan Wudao could collect demonic creatures. Though what was Yuan Wudao collecting these creatures for? Could it have something to do with his inner demonic qi? Chu Kuangren still did not have answers to those questions. I believe Ill have those answers soon. Chu Kuangren looked at Yuan Wudao who was still hunting the demonic creatures below and smiled. Chu Kuangren was curious what surprises were awaited ahead. The hunt continued. The Demonic Well of the Winged Human Tribe had a small entrance, only allowing creatures below a Sages level to cross. In fact, there were only a few Supreme Honorables creatures at the scene. This was not a threat for Yuan Wudao and his party. Perhaps that was the reason why they had taken an interest in the Demonic Well of the Winged Human Tribe. That way, Yuan Wudao did not have to worry about encountering an undefeatable creature. More than an hour had passed. Having collected a massive amount of demonic corpses, Yuan Wudao and his party began to retreat. After they left, the injured demonic creatures, who previously abandoned their weapons in fear of their lives, began to act cocky again. I think theyve left. These Winged Human Tribe members can do nothing to us. A Fallen Winged Humanughed out loud. At that moment, an enormous golden palm smashed downward from above and its majestic Buddhist Light obliterated all the demonic creatures in the vicinity. The sudden attack terrified every demonic creature present. What was it now?! Why were they encountering so many deadly forces now that they were finally freed from the seal? They were no Demonic Sages! Upon witnessing the golden palm, some of the demonic creatures who had just exited the Demonic Well immediately fled into the demonic realm. Its too scary. Humanity is such a scary ce. Chu Kuangren descended from above as his body radiated with Buddhist Light, cleansing the remaining demonic creatures and reducing them into ashes! Buddhist Light was an effective countermeasure to demonic qi. Meanwhile, Lan Yu came to the altar and retrieved her Scepter of Light. As her Light-based Daoist Rhymes began to circte the scepter, she began to recover the seal of the altar. Since she had done this once before and the cultivation had improved tremendously, Lan Yu did not take long to recover the seal. Sect Leader Chu, Lan Yu. The Winged Human Tribe Leader approached them. Looking at the recovered seal, he breathed a sigh of relief. Tribe Leader Yan, thank you for participating in this act. Not an issue, Im d to be of help. However, whats the Underworld Pce nning by collecting these demonic creatures? Heh, I guess well find out soon. Chu Kuangren looked towards the direction that Yuan Wuhan left in. Along with Lan Yu, he followed their trails. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu both retracted their aura in the air and tailed Yuan Wuhans party, who were oblivious to their presence. Chu Kuangren possessed a remarkable ability at concealing his aura. However, it was not a major feat. Having mastered countless techniques, it was unsurprising that Chu Kuangren would pick up some techniques on masking his aura as well. After a day of traveling, Yuan Wudao arrived in the deeper region of a mountain valley, where there was a bronze door covered with ayer of patina, and on it were the depictions of countless souls wailing in Purgatory. Were here. Yuan Wudao looked at the strange bronze door and smiled in delight. Release the blood of the demonic creatures. He instructed the kings of the Underworld Pce. The demonic cultivators thenid out the hunted demonic creatures and sliced their bodies open so that blood would pour out of their cavities. The fresh blood spilled over the floor before it gradually converged onto the bronze door. After absorbing the demonic blood, the door trembled and a faint red light radiated. The archives were right. The Demonic Hoarder Forefathers bronze door can only be opened with demonic blood. Looks like all his treasure now belongs to me! Yuan Wudao eximed as he stared passionately at the door. Soon, the bronze door radiated with an even darker spectrum of red, almost as if the entire door was dyed in blood. Young Master, our demonic blood is running out. The Chakra King said when he noticed that the door was still not opening despite them exhausting all of their blood. Damn it, these are low-level demonic creatures after all. If I got my hands on the corpse of the three-headed hound, its blood wouldve been enough to unlock the door. Curse that b*stard Chu Kuangren! Yuan Wudao ground his teeth and said. Unwilling to give up, Yuan Wudao proceeded to retrieve a dagger and ced its de on his hand. As he sliced across his wrist, copious amounts of blood gushed out and flowed towards the bronze door. Having cultivated in demonic qi, his blood was also considered a form of demonic blood! Just when Yuan Wudaos face was about to turn pale from the blood loss, the bronze door shook abruptly and it finally opened. With that, a breeze of demonic qi that had been sealed within for a long time gushed out! Chapter 364 - The Treasures Of Demonic Hoarder Forefather, Hellfire, Demonic Pus

Chapter 364: The Treasures Of Demonic Hoarder Forefather, Hellfire, Demonic Pus

An endless amount of demonic qi poured out once the copper door opened. Yuan Wudao smirked in triumph as he channeled his demonic qi to stop the bleeding. Then, he swallowed a pill to recover his energy. Come, lets go. He led the party through the copper door. The moment they entered the room, what filled their sight was a wide room that was filled with the mounting corpses of demonic creatures. Some of the corpses were dismembered and surrounded by containers that stored the organs of various demonic creatures It was a horrifying sight for most of them. Oh dear, is the Demonic Hoarder Forefather out of his mind? All of these corpses are just lying around in his home, with some of them disemboweled Ugh, this is disgusting. Rumor has it that the Demonic Hoarder Forefather is one of the first people to master the cultivation of demonic qi. Could this be the method for how he attained his skills? Look, theres something there. The Chakra King pointed towards a location in shock. There was a table before them, and on top of it was a pile of scrolls and various forms of jars and bottles. Yuan Wudao picked up a jade scroll and channeled his spiritual thoughts, absorbing the messages thatid within. These are researches that the Demonic Hoarder Forefather did. It looks like he did gain his insights by cutting these creatures open. I must say, hes a mad genius. Yuan Wuhan was impressed by the forefathers ingenuity. Even if Yuan Wuhan was granted ten more brains, he would probably not have thought of such a way to study the cultivation of demonic qi. Such a method was otherworldly. I heard that some doctors gained their medical knowledge by cutting a human open. I guess the Demonic Hoarder Forefather used that as an inspiration to study his cultivation, King Chujiang said. Hidden in the void, Chu Kuangren was also looking around the room. He, too, was awestruck. I didnt expect the Demonic Hoarder Forefather to be some sort of a mad scientist. This is incredible. The Demonic Hoarder Forefather was an unprecedented figure. If it was not for the Sage War, he would still be alive and gained so much more insights, said Yuan Wuhan. Sage War? That name certainly piqued some interest. Upon hearing the mention of the Sage War, Chu Kuangren immediately thought of the Sage Ruler Holy King, the Eternal Sage Ruler, and many who had participated in that battle! It was because of the Sage War that the Ancient Battleground existed today. Those who came from the unknownnds possessed an enormous breadth of historical knowledge, hence it was no surprise that they knew about the Sage War. In fact, some of them may have even participated in it. Yuan Wudao retrieved a jade bottle from the table and noticed that it contained some strange pills within. They radiated a rather peculiar scent. These are the demonic pills that were once refined by the Demonic Hoarder Forefather. Apparently, it has a remarkable effect on demonic qi cultivators. Yuan Wudao then proceeded to store the pills into his Yin and Yang Ring. After that, the party proceeded to search through the entire area. They soon arrived at an underground basement. To their surprise, a fireball was hovering just below the basements ceilings. It was radiating with a chilling demonic qi. Such an entric aura. This must be a form of umon me. Ah, its said that the Underworld Demonic Realm is the coldest ce in the world, and its almost impossible to produce a me there. However, there is a type of me that can burn even in the Underworld Demonic Realm. Its called the Hellfire! So this is the Hellfire? Amazing. Careful not to touch it. The group carefully avoided bumping their heads into the me. Thanks to the lights emitted by the Hellfire, the party was able to observe the contents of the underground basement. There was a pool in the basement! The pool was filled with a dark, viscous goo that wriggled about as if it had a life of its own. There was a grim presence that came from the pool too. Yuan Wudao was ted. Finally, Ive found it! This is the demonic pus that was invented by the Demonic Hoarder Forefather. Its one of the purest forms of demonic qi essence! Yuan Wudao looked into the pool with excitement. Once I absorb this demonic pus, my cultivation will definitely breakthrough into the Sage Realm. By then, defeating Chu Kuangren will no longer be a difficult feat! Oh, is that so? A voice familiar to Yuan Wuhan suddenly echoed throughout the basement. It was enough to turn his face pale. He hastily turned around and noticed the presence of a young man and ady. They were no other than Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. The demonic cultivators were so frightened that their faces were drained of color. It was as if they had just bumped into the most terrifying monster that they had ever seen. Whats going on now? Whyre you here? The Chakra King and King Wuguan said. Oh, am I not supposed to be here? Where else should I be? Coming up with an antidote at the ck Heaven Sect? Chu Kuangren said mischievously. Only then did the demonic cultivators realize that Chu Kuangren had long seen through their ns! Chu Kuangren had been toying with them all along! They all grimaced in terror. Have you been following us all along? Yuan Wudao snarked. Thats right, Chu Kuangren said yfully. Many felt chills down their spine. Chu Kuangren had been following them all along, yet none of them had sensed that something was off throughout their journey! If Chu Kuangren were to make any move The demonic cultivators did not dare to imagine. They only felt one thing as they stood in front of Chu Kuangren, and that was they were no longer in control of their lives What do you want? Yuan Wudao could not help but shudder. At that point, all that was left to do was to negotiate with Chu Kuangren. What do I want? Heh, there are so many decent items lying around this ce. I want that pool of demonic pus behind you, said Chu Kuangren. Impossible! Yuan Wudao yelled. It had taken him a lot of effort to flip through the archives and finally discover this pool. No matter what, he would not give it up. Lets be clear, Im not asking for your permission. I dont care whether or not you agree with my demands, said Chu Kuangren calmly. Chu Kuangren, this is a pool of demonic pus. You have nothing to gain from it. Take everything else away from this ce, but not this demonic pus! Nope. Chu Kuangren, youre being unreasonable. We were the ones who found this ce, and the door was opened by my demonic blood. Im the one who has worked the hardest to discover this ce. This demonic pus doesnt benefit you at all. Whyre you making our lives so difficult?! Yuan Wudao was fuming with anger. The more he vented his frustration, the more helpless he felt. Why?! Why would such an unreasonable person exist in this world?! Yuan Wudao had poured his blood, sweat, and tears into this, only to have it all taken away by Chu Kuangren. It was ridiculous! Would Chu Kuangren be satisfied only when Yuan Wudao had starved to death?! Since when did you, demonic cultivators, talk reason? Chu Kuangrenughed, but he was ring coldly at his enemies. The Chakra King and King Wuguan exchanged looks before they abruptly charged at Chu Kuangren, attacking him from both sides! To the kings, they would rather give their all in this battle instead of awaiting their inevitable deaths. Perhaps, there was a slim chance that they could survive! Chapter 365 - Peculiar Demonic Pus, Power Of The Universal Cauldron Physique,

Chapter 365: Peculiar Demonic Pus, Power Of The Universal Cauldron Physique, Absorbing The Demonic Pus

This isnt good! King Chujiang was appalled. Unlike the Chakra King and King Wuguan, he understood that they were no match for Chu Kuangren. It was too easy for Chu Kuangren to obliterate them. Hence, when the Chakra King and King Wuguan made their moves, King Chujiang could already predict how it would y out. Chu Kuangren merely lifted his hand and swatted his hand like he was swapping a group of fruit flies before a boundless amount of energy erupted. Unable to defend themselves against the force of Chu Kuangrens attack, the Chakra King and King Wuguan spit out mouthfuls of fresh blood as they were sent flying. One of themnded on the Hellfire and a spark flew out, reducing the Supreme Honorable to ashes in an instant. The other fell into the pool of demonic pus. The demonic pus immediately bubbled more ferociously, as if it was a living creature that was wrapping its arms around the king. King Wuguan let out a pitiful wail as the demonic pus ensnared him and his body began to release a stream of white smoke before it was corroded into nothing but bones! Some of the demonic cultivators doubted their eyes, but they then noticed that the demonic pus seemed to have increased in volume! Thats not good! Not only does the demonic pus erode the flesh of a cultivator, but it can also turn the cultivators spiritual energies into demonic qi! Yuan Wuhan was shocked at this surprising feature of the demonic pus. This was never recorded in the archives that he had gone through. What in this world had the Demonic Hoarder Forefather created? Boom The entire basement began to tremble. It was then everyone noticed that the pool was slowly expanding and arge amount of demonic pus poured outwards. It was more pus than they had ever witnessed! Moreover, they noticed that arge crater had formed below the pool as well, and within it was a pile of bones! There were so many of them that it formed a mountain! Those were probably bones that came from at least a hundred thousand people! Holy sh*t! Quick, lets go! King Chujiang led the remaining demonic cultivators to flee for their lives. However, the demonic pus spread like wildfire. In the blink of an eye, it had covered the entire underground basement and it rose to the surface, drowning the Demonic Hoarder Forefathers entire residence before it rushed towards the entrance. King Chujiang and the other demonic cultivators could not avoid the demonic pus in time and they, too, were reduced to bones. On the contrary, the Hellfire did not extinguish when the demonic pus enveloped it. Instead, like fire on gasoline, the demonic pus was ignited and formed into an ocean of Hellfire! Thats a lot of demonic pus! Yuan Wudao channeled his demonic qi to form a forcefield as he stared at the demonic pus with a fiery passion in his eyes. Yuan Wudao realized that if he was to absorb the abundant stream of demonic pus, just how strong would he get?! At this point, he was trembling in excitement. What an opportunity of a lifetime! The only thing thats holding me back is that this demonic pus is filled with the resentment of countless cultivators it had consumed. Its way more ravaging than I imagined. With my abilities, I could only absorb a limited amount each time, and I must find a way to get rid of that Hellfire on it. Yuan Wudao murmured. He then looked at Chu Kuangren, who was surrounded by a surge of mythical Daoist Rhyme and a garden of white lotuses. Any demonic pus that neared Chu Kuangren was instantly cleansed and removed. Heh, this must be the White Lotus Light of Purification. It is extraordinary, but too bad theres no way he can cleanse the entire sea of demonic pus with that! Even the White Lotus Sage Ruler himself would have problems dealing with this highly purified demonic qi essence and the Hellfire! Yuan Wudao was gloating at Chu Kuangren from the sidelines. Only those who cultivated the demonic qi could navigate freely across this demonic pus, and it would recognize him as one of its own. Master, what should we do? Lan Yu asked Chu Kuangren. Dont worry, this is nothing. Chu Kuangren smiled at the sight of the sea of demonic pus. Just stay here and dont move. Ill only take a moment. Then, Chu Kuangren dispersed his White Lotus Light of Purification. With that, Lan Yu activated her Holy Radiant Physique to defend against the demonic pus. She was surprised when she saw Chu Kuangren walking into the depths of the demonic pus, undefended. Yuan Wuhans eyes were wide with shock as well. Even a Sage Ruler would undoubtedly die by walking into the demonic pus! Whats this b*stard thinking?! Yuan Wuhan thought that Chu Kuangrens action was nothing but a suicidal move. The demonic pus covered Chu Kuangrens ankle before it made its way up to his knee, his waist Soon, the demonic pus had swallowed Chu Kuangren whole. With the thickyer of demonic pus barrier, Yuan Wudao could no longer sense Chu Kuangrens aura either. Yet amid Yuan Wudaos confusion, the surrounding demonic pus began to boil and flow back to its source! The demonic pus was sucked back into the pool that it came from as if it had a terrifying gravitational force. Yuan Wudao could not believe his eyes. He knew that all of this could only be Chu Kuangrens doings! What did he do now?! Yuan Wudao stared deadly into the depths of the pool. Most of the demonic pus had flowed back into the pool, yet the pool did not seem filled. In fact, it seemed like the pus had been absorbed by a strange presence. The demonic pus gradually reduced in volume before it eventually converged into a human-shaped precipitate. Then, when the precipitate dispersed, Chu Kuangrens figure was revealed. He was the one who had absorbed the abundant amount of demonic pus into his body! Yuan Wudao began to feel a little faint, and he doubted if this was just a dream. Chu Kuangren absorbing the sea of demonic pus was iprehensible for Yuan Wudao. Despite having cultivated the demonic qi, even Yuan Wudao could only absorb a limited amount of demonic pus each time! Yet, Chu Kuangren had sucked the entire pool of demonic pus clean and the Hellfire that burned along with it. He was out of this world! So this is the power of the Universal Cauldron Physique? This is fascinating! Chu Kuangren was happy with the energies of the demonic pus and Hellfire that was within his body. It was no surprise thatpared to the demonic pus, the energy from the Hellfire was almost negligible. The Universal Cauldron Physique was a physique that could absorb the energies of various elements that existed in all the realms. The demonic qi was one such element, which allowed Chu Kuangren to absorb the demonic pus. In fact, the Universal Cauldron Physique was far more powerful than Chu Kuangren had envisioned. He did not expect to absorb all of this demonic pus in such a short amount of time! That being said, this was merely absorption and should not be confused with refinement. Aside from absorption and refinement of energies, the Universal Cauldron Physique was also capable of storing all types of energies within a cultivators body. Chu Kuangren could now sense that each inch of his flesh and even each of his cells was filled with the boundless amount of energy from the demonic pus! All he needed to do was to channel his spiritual thought before this energy could be refined into usable spiritual energies. However, Chu Kuangren did not intend to refine it anytime soon. He wanted to save this abundant amount of energy for his ascension into the Supreme Sage Realm! You, how did you do it?! Yuan Wudao could no longer mask his curiosity and shock. Chu Kuangren simply lifted his hands and replied to Yuan Wuhan with the Giant Palm of Exorcism. Chapter 366 - Yuan Wudao Escapes, Heavenly Jade Amulet, A Brighter Future At

Chapter 366: Yuan Wudao Escapes, Heavenly Jade Amulet, A Brighter Future At The ck Heaven Sect

With the lift of his arm, the Giant Palm of Exorcism was unleashed! Amidst Yuan Wudaos astonishment, demonic qi surged out from his body and instantly turned into a skull thatshed out at the giant golden palm. When the two energies shed, Yuan Wudao was sted out of the basement. He was left kneeling on the ground, his face pale. Chu Kuangren, what are you doing?! Are you an idiot? Cant you see that Im trying to kill you?! Chu Kuangren slowly walked out of the basement and said coldly. His gaze was as cold as ice. He lifted his arm again and a vast stream of golden Buddhist Light gushed out like a torrent, forming the image of a gold-colored ancient Buddha statue! Emperor Technique, Tathagata Rebirth Mantra! Youre the one who instructed the Underworld Pce to poison my disciples and attempted to stir up a rebellion within us ck Heaven Sect. Do you really think you could get away just like that? Chu Kuangren, the fact that you didnt return to the ck Heaven Sect says that our ns did not work out. Since the ck Heaven Sect didnt sustain any losses, then why do you need to be so aggressive to us?! Yuan Wudao cried out. Chu Kuangren could not contain hisughter when he heard that. You were the one who wanted to hurt my sect, but now that the n has failed, youre just going to pretend nothing happened? What they said is true. Its useless to try and talk logic with demonic cultivators. As he shook his head, the ancient golden Buddha behind him let out a Buddhist Chime. The moment he put down his hand, a vast stream of Buddhist Light and domineering aura struck down from the heavens! Yuan Wudao held himself against the ancient Buddhas Buddhist Light. As demonic qi surrounded his body, he conjured a giant ck eye in the void, where an ominous Daoist Rhyme circted within it, resisting against the Buddhist Light. That was Acheron Manors most powerful technique! Eye of Acheron!! With a loud shriek, Yuan Wudao unleashed the full strength of his demonic qi and a jet ck demonic ray shot out from the very middle of that eye! The demonic ray crashed into the Buddhist palm. The impact that spread out was so great that all the Demonic Hoarders residences were smashed to smithereens. After all, this was a battle between two Emperor Techniques. The brass door vibrated wildly before the entire secret realm shattered and began to copse inwards, forming a vortex of terrifying spatial force. The impact from the collision between the demonic ray and the Buddhist Light brought a simrly devastating effect to both Chu Kuangren and Yuan Wudao. However, Chu Kuangren remained rooted to the ground, unmoved. On the other hand, Yuan Wudao spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sted away. Right at that moment, he took out a talisman and crumbled it. He was then encased by a spatial force that transformed into a white light barrier around him. Chu Kuangren could not help but narrow his eyes when he saw this. A Great Shift Talisman! What Yuan Wudao had just used was called a Great Shift Talisman. It enabled someone to traverse almost several hundred thousand miles in a second. It was a precious treasure for escaping. At that sight, Chu Kuangren immediately pulled out the Descendant Self Sword and a dazzling purple sword ray struck out with utmost strength and incredible speed! The sword ray pierced through the light barrier that was formed from the spatial force. At the instant when Yuan Wudao was about to be teleported away, one of his arms was chopped off and huge amounts of blood spurted all over. Nevertheless, at the very next second, Yuan Wudao was nowhere to be seen. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips. He really got lucky this time. He simply raised his hand and made a suction force across the air to grab Yuan Wudaos broken arm. Then, he took off the Yin and Yang Ring that was on the arm. He made a quick scan with his mind and realized that there were some valuable goods inside the ring. Just the soulstones alone were more than arge pile. As the spatial force around him quivered more violently, the entire secret realm began to copse into a fist-sized ck vortex. Like a ck hole, it swallowed everything in its surroundings and reduced them to debris! Even Honorable Supremes would not manage to escape death under such a potent force. Chu Kuangren quickly took Lan Yu and escaped the scene. When they were about ten kilometers out, they watched the secret realm slowly copse into the fist-sized ck hole, annihting every single thing within a ten-kilometer radius. After a while, the ck hole dissipated, and the secret realm was wiped out. Chu Kuangren fell into deep thought while he watched that ck hole vanish. A ck hole was a form of spatial force. With Chu Kuangrens current understanding of spatial force, he could create a stable spatial structure out of nk space. In other words, he could create a secret realm. However, it would be an incredibly arduous task if he wanted to create a ck hole out of nothing because such creation would entail more than just spatial force. Yet, if he was able to master the mechanics of a spatial form like the ck hole, it would undoubtedly be one of the most horrific destructive weapons that he could have. Chu Kuangren pondered on a little longer before he led Lan Yu out of the ce. B*stard, b*stard! Several hundred thousand kilometers away from the Demonic Hoarder Forefathers residence, within a mountain range, Yuan Wudao held onto what was left of his broken shoulder and howled in agony. He had indeed suffered a great loss this time. Not only had he failed to secure the Demonic Hoarder Forefathers inheritance, but he was also heavily wounded by Chu Kuangren. Even his Yin and Yang Ring had been taken away by Chu Kuangren. No way. I must take back my Yin and Yang Ring. Theres still a piece of Heavenly Jade Amulet inside it, which I cannot lose! Yuan Wudao gritted his teeth and said frustratingly. That Heavenly Jade Amulet was way too important to him. It was linked to something that held greater Opportunities of Fortune than the Demonic Hoarder Forefathers inheritance. However, he was not the only one. Among all the empyrean walkers who had descended into the realm this time, a majority of them were here specifically for this great Opportunity of Fortune! That jade amulet held a vital clue to this particr Opportunity of Fortune. Let me find a ce to heal my wounds first, then Ill contact my Honorable Teacher. Ill make them send someone over to the ck Heaven Sect and demand the return of that jade amulet. Yuan Wudao thought to himself. Chu Kuangren was currently onboard the Illusive Mirage, on his way back to the sect. In his hand was a nicked ring-shaped jade amulet that was flowing with a mysterious Daoist Rhyme and Emperors Aura! Chu Kuangren knew that anything rted to the Emperors Aura was not as simple as it looked. It was very likely that this jade amulet contained a hidden secret. He kept the jade amulet away nicely with a n to revisit it when he had time in the future. When he returned to the sect, he found Elder Ruyan and the others and questioned them in detail about the poisoning incident that urred. Since Zhao Tianlong had already turned his coat and the sect had Alchemy Masters like Fairfrost Sage and Gu Jiang to help out, the ck Heaven Sect did not suffer too huge of a loss. At worst, some of their disciples would probably have stomach issues for the next few days. Zhao Tianlong, youve done well this time. Theres a total of twelve Sage Techniques in the ck Heaven Sect. You can go and pick one for yourself, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Thank you, Sect Leader. Zhao Tianlong said emotionally. He had already been promoted to a ck Heaven Sect True Disciple, so he had the right to learn any of those twelve Sage Techniques. However, because of his identity as a spy for the Underworld Pce, he had not had the chance to gain insights into them. Now, Chu Kuangren had finally given him the chance to do just that. He swore to himself deep down that he must pull off an impressive performance, so he could shake himself off the tainted reputation of being an Underworld spy and reintegrate himself into the ck Heaven Sect. He hade round these few days. Nothing was left for him in the Underworld Pce. He was better off joining the ck Heaven Sect that had Chu Kuangren, a ce where his future would be much more promising than the Underworld Pce. After settling some minor matters, Chu Kuangren waved his hand and prepared to set up the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. Nevertheless, he stillcked two key materials to set up such a huge formation, and these materials could not be found anywhere in the ck Heaven Sect. It seems like Id have to go look for that guy. Chu Kuangren looked on into the distance. He must set up the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation at once, the sooner the better. They could not afford any errors in this task, so Chu Kuangren took it upon himself to look for that one person who could give him the help he needed. Just as Chu Kuangren was busying himself in setting up the formation, the empyrean walkers all over the Firmament Star had stirred up more trouble. Some empyrean walker who imed to be from the Cloud Nine stood on the arena that was built upon the Empyrean Peak in the ck Warrior Domain and issued an open challenge to all empyrean walkers! Once this message got out, the whole work was shocked! Chapter 367 - Business Talk, Meeting The Divine Predictor Again, Burning Books And Hiding Emperors

Chapter 367: Business Talk, Meeting The Divine Predictor Again, Burning Books And Hiding Emperors

In a massive fortress was thergest business firm. It was called the Four Seas Firm. It was thergest-scaled firm in all of Firmament Star. Its businesses reached far and wide throughout the Four Domains and even to the Outer Seas. The Four Seas Firm was Chu Kuangrens target this time. Chu Kuangren arrived at the Four Seas Firm, and the moment he stepped in, a feeling of majestic regality wafted toward him immediately. The ce wasvishly decorated, the sculptures and art pieces on its walls were even more magnificent than most royal pces. My dear guest, may I assist you with something? A receptionist walked up to him. Im here for your manager. Chu Kuangren cut straight to the point. Taken aback by his words, the receptionist sized Chu Kuangren up. Although there was a spiritual light veil covering thetters face, he still exuded an extraordinary aura, hence he should be a very important guest. At that thought, the receptionist said to his guest, Please bear with us for a moment, sir. I shall notify the manager right away. Before long, a middle-aged man donned in a silk robe walked out. Daoist Brother, what kind of business can I help you with? That middle-aged man shed Chu Kuangren a weing smile the moment he saw him. Upon seeing the manager, a glint of disappointment shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. I assume that youre just the branch manager here. Fine. Do you have any way of reaching your headquarters general manager? The headquarters general manager? A surprised look appeared on the middle-aged mans face. It did not ur to him that this man was here to look for his big boss. The only problem here was that the Four Seas Firms general manager was extremely mysterious. Nobody knew exactly where or who he was. Only less than a handful of people could reach him. Although the Four Seas Firms branch manager indeed had a way of contacting him, to be able to meet him in person remains an indelibly difficult task. Dear sir, why are you looking for our general manager? I have a business to discuss with him. Heh, Daoist Brother, you must be kidding. Our general manager doesnt talk business with people. Besides, if the business is worth less than a hundred million soulstones, theres no need to see the general manager, we can take care of the deal for you here. The middle-aged man said arrogantly with a smile. However, when Chu Kuangren took off the spiritual veil on his face, the middle-aged man froze. He was absolutely baffled by what he saw. Just tell him that Chu Kuangren is here to discuss business with him and ask if hes willing to show up, Chu Kuangren said tly. The middle-aged man, the receptionist who was busy working at one side, and all the other guests were all stunned. They looked at Chu Kuangren in astonishment. For Sect Leader Chu, Ill make sure to inform the general manager immediately. Please bear with us for a short moment. The middle-aged man quickly recovered his senses and corrected his attitude. Never had he imagined that the famed Chu Kuangren himself would be here to talk business. When he recalled Chu Kuangrens past achievements and ruthlessness, the middle-aged man could not help but shudder in fear. This was no longer just about business. If things were not handled well, this would cost him his life! The middle-aged man hastily contacted the headquarters general manager, Qian Fugui, and in just a few minutes, there was already a reply. Please take good care of Sect Leader Chu for me. Tell him that Ill be there tomorrow. Alright, sure. The middle-aged man dared not dy matters any longer as he quickly arranged the best suite and the prettiest servant for Chu Kuangren The next day. Qian Fugui had arrived. The part that surprised Chu Kuangren was that he had brought along another person, an elderly man that Chu Kuangren had seen before. Manager Qian and the respected Mister Predictor, I hope you guys are doing well. Chu Kuangren smiled as he greeted the two. Aside from Qian Fugui, the other person who came to see him this time was the worlds best Divine Predictor! Little Chu, I see that you have glowed up from thest time I saw you. Divine Predictorughed and said. The trio then sat down together. Mister Predictor, why are you here with Manager Qian? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Ah, I ran out of coins in my pocket and I just happened to stumble into Manager Qian on my way, so Im here depending upon him for food and drinks, Divine Predictor said jokingly, without a care of his esteemed reputation. Qian Fugui, who was beside him, was not unhappy at all. In fact, he looked honored. After all, not many people in this world get to have the Divine Predictor around for money and food. A lot of people wished they had the chance to cater for the number one predictor in the world. Right, Sect Leader Chu, whats this business that you want to talk to me about? I intend to purchase two types of items. One is the Cloudflow Ore and another the Celestial Chalcedony. I want ten thousand kilograms of Cloudflow Ore, and as for the Celestial Chalcedony, I dont need too much. Just one kilogram or so would do, but it must be of high quality. Chu Kuangren listed out the two key materials that he needed for the setup of the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation. Thetter material was especially important. Although the amount of Cloudflow Ore that you want is quite a lot, I dont think it would be a problem. However, this Celestial Chalcedony is very rare and the ones that I can gather are all Low-tier. Im afraid that would be challenging to acquire, Manager Qian exined. Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangren frowned. He knew that Celestial Chalcedony was rare, but he did not expect that it would be difficult to obtain for the Four Seas Firm, a firm that had businesses across the Four Domains and the Outer Seas. Well, I know a ce that produces mass amounts of high-quality Celestial Chalcedony. Just then, Divine Predictor spoke. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Where? The Ethereal Rapture! Ethereal Rapture, one of the unknownnds? Chu Kuangren guessed after giving it a thought. Thats right, but very few people know the true location of the Ethereal Rapture. Even I cant tell you for sure where its exactly located. If you wish to seek the Ethereal Rapture, you can only ask the Ethereal Raptures current empyrean walker. Where do I find this person? At the Empyrean Peak! The Divine Predictor let out a faint smile. Cloud Nines empyrean walker, Ling Xiao, has set up an arena at the Empyrean Peak, challenging empyrean walkers from all over the world. Suchmotion would surely attract Ethereal Raptures empyrean walker. You will find what you want if you head there. Understood. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. He then left the job of purchasing the Cloudflow Ores to Qian Fugui while he took off to look for the Ethereal Raptures empyrean walker. Before he left, he took out that mysterious jade amulet that he had gotten from Yuan Wudao and showed it to the Divine Predictor, whom he asked, Mister Predictor, I wonder if you know what this is? Seeing the jade amulet, Divine Predictors eyes lit up. Oh, this is a jade amulet from the Qian Imperial Pce. Where did you get this from? I knew that you would know what this is, Mister Predictor. Mind if you tell me more about this item? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Qian Emperor is thest Emperor of the ancient era. Legend has it that when he was crestfallen, he left behind an Imperial Pce. Inside the pce are all the treasures and Emperor Dao insights that the Qian Emperor had gathered all his life. To open the entrance to the Imperial Pce, you need eight jade amulets. This one right here in your hand is one of them, the Divine Predictor said. Oh, so this jade amulet really does have great Opportunities of Fortune. However, very little is written about this Qian Emperor in the ancient archives. Why the scarcity of such records? Chu Kuangren felt somewhat puzzled. Because theyve all been destroyed by those unknownnds. The Divine Predictor exined calmly, In the unknownnds, there has always been this rumor that the Emperors never died. They had merely gone to another ce, and before they left the current world, they left behind their inheritance, waiting for that one day when it would reappear, and then they woulde back to this world. To have exclusive ess to the Emperors inheritances, the few great unknownnds conspired and wiped out any records of the Emperors, from the past to the present, that they could find. That way, they could have it all to themselves as they wait for the Emperors inheritance to reappear. We, Phantom Valley people, coined this act as burning books and hiding emperors! Speaking of this, a hint of mockery shed in the Divine Predictors eyes. Chapter 368 - Empyrean Walkers Showed Up In Succession, Who Else But Me

Chapter 368: Empyrean Walkers Showed Up In Session, Who Else But Me

Burning books and hiding emperors Chu Kuangren mumbled that again. There was a look of mockery on his face too. Unknownnds? I think they might as well change their name to the shamelessnds. An Emperor was the pinnacle of cultivation. The birth of each Emperor was apanied by endless glory. It would only be fair to pass down the Emperors achievements from generation to generation so that these Emperors could be looked up on and show the younger generations the way of cultivation. Yet, for some rumor and their own selfish desires, these unknownnds kept the Emperors glories and achievements from the world, and as a result, it made the modern cultivators lose their way. They knew they had to cultivate to be an Emperor, but they did not know what for. these unknownnds had done such despicable acts based on a rumor of which its authenticity could not be verified. They had sealed off the Emperors glories and achievements from the world, making modern cultivators lose their sense of direction. They knew they could be an Emperor, but they did know what for. Nobody had been able to break free of the saying that no one could seed in bing an Emperor at the Era of Dhammas End. The unknownnds act of burning books and hiding emperors had created a birdcage that imprisoned the modern cultivators. They knew nothing of the Emperors past glories, what those Emperors were capable of, or how they could be an Emperor themselves Shamelessnds? Haha, thats quite a good name. Divine Predictor was stunned when he heard the name but after a moment, he burst out inughter. He nced at Chu Kuangren with a weird look in his eyes, Even in this Era of Great Battles, bing an Emperor remains an incredibly difficult feat. But with the Emperors inheritances in their hands, the unknownnds should be the first to produce a newer generation of Emperors. Nheless, Junior Chu, I think youre an exception. I wish to see you hit these shameless unknownnds in their faces one day to let them know that despite their book-burning and emperor-hiding antics, someone else could still break free of the birdcage and be an Emperor in his own right! As the best Divine Predictor in this generation, he had long since calcted the odds in this Era of Great Battles. The fate of bing an Emperor was originally in the hands of the unknownnds, but now, an unexpected anomaly had appeared. Things were developing in the direction that he had not expected. This made Divine Predictor feel extremely intrigued. Either way, he was never fond of those despicable unknownnds, hence he was quite happy that the situation had gone this way. With me, Chu Kuangren in this world, who else dares to be an Emperor?! Chu Kuangrenughed out loud before his figure turned into a stream of light, disappearing into the distance. He was headed to the Empyrean Peak. ck Warrior Domain, Empyrean Peak. Ever since Ling Xiao, Cloud Nines empyrean walker had set up an arena here, this ce had be a gathering point for all elites. Countless sky-prides made their way here from all ces. This ce had even garnered the attention of the Sages. The Empyrean Peak was now buzzing with people. Standing at the very peak was a man. This man had shoulder-length raven hair, a sturdy posture, and a long ck pike in his hand that seemed like it was one with him. The energy that was flowing around this persons body was so sharp that it felt as if he could break through the edges of the sky! This man was the empyrean walker who had set up this very arena, the empyrean walker from Cloud Nine of the unknownnds Ling Xiao! Ling Xiao was his name, the sky-piercing pike was his game, and his poise was transcendent like he was walking on the clouds! That guy is that so-called Ling Xiao. He truly is extraordinary. I heard that he has descended into the realm for three months now, but sky-prides whom he had defeated have hit double figures. Hisbat strength is even more terrifying than the usual Sages. Are empyrean walkers really so insane? I have no idea how those unknownnds trained these people. I cannot believe it. All this while, we thought the sage orthodoxies were the most powerful forces. Who knew that this world still had so many so-called unknownnds. Numerous people were gathered around Empyrean Peak, discussing as they stared at Ling Xiao, who was standing at the peak. Just then, a green sword ray shot down from the cloud of seas. When itnded in front of Ling Xiao, it turned into a green-robed young man who was surrounded by fine streaks of sword qi. This man looked Ling Xiao right in the eyes and said, So youre the one who set up this arena here, the one who sent an open challenge to all empyrean walkers in the world?! Thats right. Its me. Ling Xiao grinned at the sight of the green-robed man in front of him and said, With this sword qi, you must be ck Moon Towers empyrean walker, Li Fuping if Im not mistaken. I wonder if Im correct? Not bad. Li Fuping said calmly, admitting that the other person got it right. With a ng, the longsword at his waist unsheathed. A streak of sword qi whizzed past Ling Xiao as he said, Then, let us battle. Hang on there. Its not fun enough if its just you and me. Ling Xiao smiled and said. As soon as he said that, a feminineugh was heard from the distant sky and ady dressed in rednded from above. Her gorgeous looks caught the eyes of many male cultivators at the scene. Its her. Feng Yaorao. Shes the empyrean walker of Thousand Flower Valley. She hase too. Not just Feng Yaorao. After Feng Yaorao showed herself, a starlight shot across the sky before a sword ray shot down and turned into a ck-robed teen. His sword qi was extremely mystical and it was not weaker than Li Fupings. The ground started to shake. A brawny man walked up the Empyrean Peak in big strides. Every step he took sent the ground shaking, and his aura was imposing. Oh, Big Dipper Pces Ye Xin, and Immovable Sects Guo San. Ling Xiao muttered out their names one after another. Another figure then shed across the sky andnded. This person had a fiery hot, ruthless battle intent in his eyes as he stared at Ling Xiao. Zhan Long of the Battle Cloud Realm. Its been a while. Ling Xiao said nonchntly. Having four empyrean walkers show up in session sent the crowd into a loud cheer. They were so excited that they began to engage in heated discussions of their own. Six. Now there are six empyrean walkers here. If a battle was to start, I dont know how intense it may be. By my observation, this empyrean walker at least has thebat strength of a Sage. Hes super scary. Who else? Is anyone elseing?! Most empyrean walkers were not Sages, but they had thebat strength that wasparable to Sages. Coupled with them making the recent headlines, they were the hottest topic amongst the Firmament Star. This made the sight in front of them the most powerful event in the world. Buzz! Ripples appeared in the void. A white-robed teen walked out from thin air. This teens presence felt as towering as the clouds and as unfathomable as the ethereal, which made him somewhat elusive. Oh, herees another strong contender. Ling Xiao nced at his adversary. May I know your name? Ethereal Rapture, Xue Zheng. The white-robed teen, Xue Zheng, smiled and said. Oh, its an empyrean walker from the Ethereal Rapture. Ling Xiao nodded at him. At this moment, a vast golden light suddenly appeared from the edge of the faraway sky, and within the golden light was a flying horse carriage. Wherever it passed by, a gold-brick-like road would form. It looked extremely magnificent. A road with gold bricks. This must be someone from the Golden Family Sect. Ling Xiao said as he looked at that carriage. I am the empyrean walker from the Golden Family Sect, Jin Bujue! A deep voice rang out from inside the horse carriage. A man donning a long robe that was made out of gold silk walked out with a golden belt around his waist, a gold crown atop his head, a gold ring on his finger, and a golden longsword strapped to his waist. Everything was so golden and glittery that the people found him rather blinding. A battle between empyrean walkers. How can I miss this? A grey-robed teen, whose body emanated a strange wilting scent, suddenly walked over. Wherever he stepped, the nts wilted and died. Watching him, the crowd frowned as they instinctively felt repulsed. Where is this empyrean walker from? Pfft, with this energy, Im sure this is a guy from the Sacred Pce of Death. Empyrean walkers from all over the world had shown up in session. Each one of them had their own unique prowess. The people who surrounded the ce felt incredibly excited for what was toe. Haha, I think thats about enough people now. Let us begin the battle and see whos the best sky-pride in the world! Ling Xiaoughed aloud. With his hands on his long ck pike, he looked extremely lofty and daring! Just as he said that. Best in this world? Who else could that be but me?! An indifferent voice rang out from the clouds. Following that, a loud rumble resounded as if something was about toe crashing down from above! A gorgeous ancient sword swooped down from the sky and thrust itself nonchntly in the very middle of the crowd. Then, a surge of tremendous sword qi swept out from the body of the sword, sending the empyrean walkers flying for a hundred meters out! A white-robed figure descended from the sky andnded in front of the crowd. At this moment, everybody was stunned. Hes here. Hes here. Chu Kuangren is here!! Chapter 369 - Jin Bujue From The Golden Family Sect, Trying To Beat Everyone Alone

Chapter 369: Jin Bujue From The Golden Family Sect, Trying To Beat Everyone Alone

Best in this world? Who else could that be but me?! Along with that arrogant statement, a beautiful ancient sword thrust itself onto the ground. Immediately, sword qi poured out in all directions like gushing torrents and sent all the empyrean walkers flying over a hundred meters back! The countless people in the crowd looked toward Chu Kuangren, their eyes glistening with reverence and excitement. To them, Chu Kuangrens prestige was far more superior than those empyrean walkers who had recently risen to fame. Hes here. Hes here. Chu Kuangren is here! Good lord, I knew he would show up at a grand asion like this one. These empyrean walkers are so ignorant. Dont they know whose era this is? Back when Chu Kuangren was ying Sages, these empyrean walkers were still nobodies. They would never match up to him. Thats not exactly true. Chu Kuangren may be very powerful, but these empyrean walkers arent weaklings either. Tsk tsk, dont forget that among this group of empyrean walkers, a few of them had been defeated by Chu Kuangren before. The crowd was plunged into a heated debate. Meanwhile, at the very top of the Empyrean Peak, the group of empyrean walkers was staring at Chu Kuangren with fear-filled eyes. I cant believe hes here too. I thought he wouldnt be here since Ling Xiao is only challenging empyrean walkers. But I didnt expect that hede anyway. Ye Xin, Zhan Long, and the few other empyrean walkers who had been defeated by Chu Kuangren could not help but smile bitterly. Unlike the rest of the empyrean walkers, they had battled Chu Kuangren themselves and they knew exactly what he was capable of. Such an entrance and reception, it seems like hes not just anybody. Ling Xiao held on to his long pike as he nced at Chu Kuangren who was over a hundred meters away. There was a fiery battle intent on his face. I believe you must be Chu Kuangren. Yes, I am. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and swept a nce across all the empyrean walkers at the scene, quickly analyzing their respective cultivation strengths. Very soon, his gazended on the empyrean walker from Ethereal Rapture, Xue Zheng. A look of surprise shed across his eyes. Mister Predictor was right. The empyrean walker from the Ethereal Rapture hase as well, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Finding Xue Zheng and getting the Celestial Chalcedony from the Ethereal Rapture was the real aim of his journey here today. This battle was merely a side quest. After hearing about the acts of burning books and hiding emperors, he no longer had a good impression of the unknownnds. If what these unknownnds wanted was to make a name for themselves and fight for fortunes, he would stop them from having any of it! As long as he won, most of the opportunity of bing an Emperor would still be in his hands. Very well, Chu Kuangren. Who else other than you is the best in this world? Well, Im letting you know today that aside from you, I, Jin Bujue of the Golden Family Sect, is also the best in the world!! Jin Bujue stepped forward and said loudly. A majestic Daoist Rhyme surged out from his body and made its way towards Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren remained where he was, seemingly unfazed by that Daoist Rhyme that was gushing toward him. He simply lifted his head and nced at Jin Bujue, who was so shiny that it made him squint a little. Sigh, whose gold has turned into a human? His words made everyone at the scene grin amusedly. Jin Bujues shiny golden appearance did look like a pile of gold that hade to life. No one dared to say it out loud because he was an empyrean walker from the Golden Family Sect. However, they did not expect that Chu Kuangren would say the first thing on their minds as directly as that. Jin Bujue scoffed lightly at what Chu Kuangren said. Gold is the most beautiful thing in this world. People like you would never know how to appreciate its beauty. Then, the golden longsword at his waist was unsheathed with a loud ng. Jin Bujue did not say another word before he charged at Chu Kuangren with his sword held high! Chu Kuangren, take this!! As soon as he struck out his sword, a surge of golden sword qi emanated with a surge of incredibly dense and sharp energy. This sword technique already has the standard of a Sage. Not far away from Chu Kuangren, Feng Yaorao said with a grim look on her face. Just a casual swing of the sword and Jin Bujue could unleash such power. His strength was definitely one of the best among the group of empyrean walkers. A Sages standard? Sigh, now that any random sky-pride has thebat strength of the Sage, these once high-regarded Sages are now merely a measuring standard for everyone else. Chu Kuangren could not resist a jab back at Feng Yaorao. Facing Jin Bujues attack, Chu Kuangren lifted his arm in aposed manner and an enormous amount of earth qi amassed at the very heart of his palm. With a bang, the power of the Human Mountain erupted! When the two energies collided, the majestic golden sword ray instantly shattered and Jin Bujue was sted several hundred meters backward! What an incredible power! Jin Bujue could not help but exim in amazement. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren watched as his opponent left unscathed from the sheer power of his Human Mountain. This feat was incredibly hard to achieve even for most of the Sages. Is it because of that golden robe? Only then did Chu Kuangren realize that the golden robe that his opponent was wearing had a mysterious Daoist Rhyme circting it, which blocked off all of his palm qi. That was clearly a high-leveled Sage Armor. It seems that this shiny gold appearance of yours is not entirely useless, huh? Chu Kuangren chuckled and said. At those words, Jin Bujues poise elevated and his golden longsword once again radiated with golden light. Take another one! A much more powerful sword qi was cast out like a golden torrent. Wherever the sword qi went, the void rumbled and the ground cracked. Raging Gods Fist! Without pulling out his sword still, Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and punched outward. An incredibly violent ck fist sign that burned with mes of fury was unleashed. In an instant, the golden sword qi was smashed to smithereens before itnded onto Jin Bujies body, sending him flying a hundred meters backward. Even with the protection of his golden robe, his face still turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood. This is an Emperor Technique! You b*stard. I cant believe you have an Emperor Technique! Jin Bujue yowled in disbelief. However, the other empyrean walkers were not too surprised by that. Rumor had it that Chu Kuangren possessedbat strength that was beyond anyones imagination. If he did not have one or two Emperor Techniques up his sleeve, they would not have believed those rumors. Very well then, show me more! Lets see which one is better, your Emperor Technique or my Golden Family Sects Emperor Technique! Jin Bujue yelled at him. A blinding golden light once again erupted from his body. Amidst all that light, a golden mountain appeared in the void! This is going to be tricky, Chu Kuangren expressed. Jin Bujue broke into a sly grin. Do you finally admit your inferiority in the face of my Golden Family Sects Emperor Technique? Are you afraid? Im afraid you misunderstood me. Chu Kuangren shook his head and then scanned his surroundings. He looked at Feng Yaorao, Ling Xiao, Ye Xin, and the rest of the empyrean walkers and said to them nonchntly, Arent all of you here for the challenge? Why havent you joined yet? The crowd was stunned. What? Us? Your battle with Jin Bujue is not even over yet. Ling Xiao said, confused. Chu Kuangren let out a sigh. Thats why I said its going to be tricky. If I battle you guys one by one, it would be such a waste of my time. Everyone finally understood what he meant. However, it made Ling Xiao and the other empyrean walkers very angry! They did not intervene because they wanted to give Chu Kuangren and Jin Bujue a fair challenge. Should a challenge not be one on one? Yet Chu Kuangren wanted to beat them all at once! He was clearly belittling all the empyrean walkers here! Chu Kuangren, enough is enough. You dont even know if you can defeat me alone, and now you want to challenge all of us all by yourself?! Jin Bujue shouted in fury. Chapter 370 - Do It Together, Not Embarrassing, A Victory By Whatever

Chapter 370: Do It Together, Not Embarrassing, A Victory By Whatever Means Is Still A Victory

Where did you get the impression that I cant beat you? Chu Kuangren gave Jin Bujue a side-nce, and with a lift of his arm, he gathered a tremendous amount of spiritual power once again. This time, a more violent ck fist sign was unleashed. Sensing that the power from this strike was far more powerful than the one before, Jin Bujue yelled as he formed another golden mountain atop his head and struck it towards the iing strike. The moment the fist and the mountain shed together, an explosion erupted in the air. The ck fist sign immediately sted that golden mountain away and smashed itself onto Jin Bujues body. Like a kite that had snapped its string, Jin Bujue was hurled backward, where he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The injuries he had suffered were heavy. This punch shocked every empyrean walker at the scene! What a horrifying fist energy! How is it possible that this guysbat strength has reached such heights?! Ling Xiao, Li Fuping, and the others stared wide-eyed in shock. In contrast to their utter shock, Zhan Long, Feng Yaorao, Guo San, and Ye Xin, who had battled Chu Kuangren before this, did not feel too surprised. Chu Kuangren had also beaten them all by himself. Come on guys, quit thinking about taking me on alone. Just do it together and fight me all at once. I dont think its embarrassing at all. Chu Kuangren said to Ling Xiao and the others. Upon hearing what he said, the few of them did not know how to react. They wanted to rebut, but they did not know what to say. With thebat strength that Chu Kuangren had disyed, none of them alone was a match for him. Only by going at him together would they stand a chance at winning! Even so, they could not bear to stoop so low! After all, they were empyrean walkers top-notch sky-prides who were trained by their respective orthodoxies and had the responsibility of making a name for their orthodoxy. As such, they were no doubt full of confidence and arrogance. However, Chu Kuangrens power had now destroyed their self-esteem. If they were tobine forces, they had to give up their ego. How could they ever bring themselves to agree to such humiliation? Come on now. Juste at me. Stop hesitating! Hes right. You guys are fighting the almighty Chu Kuangren. You wouldnt be humiliated even if its double the people, let alone a few of you. Haha, my dear empyrean walkers, stop having doubts about this. The person standing right in front of you now is the guy who defeated several Sages and even Great Sages. Hes that guy who flipped the whole Oceanic Scaled Tribe upside down and over. What he said is not wrong. Nothing is embarrassing about joining forces to battle him! If you guys happen to beat him, your names will be etched in block letters all over the world. Everyone would know who you are by then!! Amongst the crowd was a few sh*t-stirrers who kept provoking the empyrean walkers to have a go at Chu Kuangren together. Their words tortured Ling Xiao and the few others Daoist cores. Should they fight for the win or fight for their honor?! Lets all go at him!! Right then, Zhan Long suddenly shouted, It doesnt matter if its one on one or a group battle. As long as we beat him, itd be a win for us! Only then will we be able to obtain that opportunity of bing an Emperor. Otherwise, we would forever be in his shadow! With that, the group finally made up their minds. What could they do with more dignity anyway? They only wanted to be an Emperor! As long as they could be an Emperor, ganging up on someone meant nothing! Lets go!! Chu Kuangren, let us all have a go at you! Seeing the empyrean walkers swarming up on him, Chu Kuangren finally revealed a pleased smile. Thats right. This is more like it. An incredibly ruthless strength qi suddenly erupted from his body and golden Buddhist Light manifested all around him, which formed into an ancient golden Buddha! The ancient Buddha threw out a palm attack at Zhan Long who was charging at him with full force. Zhan Long let out a battle cry and simrly threw out a punch. The collision of the palm and fist attack shook the entire Empyrean Peak! Both parties felt the impact at the same time too. However, Chu Kuangren remained unmoved, while Zhan Long was sent flying over a hundred meters with his arm quivering non-stop. This fellow is still as powerful as he used to be! Zhan Long gritted on his teeth and begrudged. At this point, the few remaining empyrean walkers had already closed their distance on Chu Kuangren. Sword qi, saber light, death qi, and various other energies swept outward. Combined with surges of Daoist Rhyme from all directions, abined attack wasunched toward Chu Kuangren! The force was so powerful that it almost twisted the fabrics of space, and the explosion was so loud that the Empyrean Peak began to crack. Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! A delicate guqin appeared in Chu Kuangrens arms. As soon as he plucked the strings with his ten fingers, incredibly terrifying guqin Daoist Rhymes reverberated the entire realm, and live-like musical waves spread outward from him. In the face of this guqin music, those sword qi, death qi, pike ray, and other energies copsed one after another. The few people who were charging at Chu Kuangren were also forced backward by the impact, while Chu Kuangren, who stood at the very center of all those energies, withstood the most devastating power! Under such immense power, even a Sage would not be able to hold on for long. Yet, Chu Kuangren remainedposed and standing, with white lotuses blooming all around his body, blocking off all the impact. It was the Sage Ruler Technique, White Lotus Light of Purification! Sword qi, transform! Suddenly, four surges of sword qi shot out from Chu Kuangrens body and transformed into four sword qi clones, which flung themselves onto the four empyrean walkers Zhan Long, Feng Yaorao, Ye Xin, and Guo San. Ive already witnessed the four of your powers before this. Why dont you guys entertain these clones for a while? Chu Kuangren said indifferently before he looked toward Ling Xiao, Li Fuping, and the other two people. He urged them on with his finger. You guys, just give me your all. Before we resume the battle, I have a question. Do you know the Gluttonous Devouring Technique? Just then, the grey-robed teen asked. He was the Sacred Pce of Deaths empyrean walker, Gui Wuchou! Gluttonous Devouring Technique Oh, right, I almost forgot. I got the Gluttonous Devouring Technique from some guy named the ck Light Sage. I think hes one of your Sacred Pce of Deaths Protectors. Chu Kuangren said as it dawned on him. A few years ago, when he had just descended into the realm, he went to some ce called the Secret Realm of the Luminous Moon. That was where ck Light Sage was trapped, and it was from him that Chu Kuangren obtained the Gluttonous Devouring Technique. On top of that, ck Light Sage was the Sacred Pce of Deaths very own. I knew it. It was you who took the Gluttonous Devouring Technique from the ck Light Protector. Please return it to our Sacred Pce after this battle! Gui Wuchou demanded. If I refuse? Then you will be the Sacred Pce of Deaths sworn enemy! Gui Wcuhou dered coldly. Heh, Ive made so many enemies on my way here today, having another one means nothing. Chu Kuangren could not care less. You both can settle your affairs after this. Lets finish this battle first!! Ling Xiao shouted and struck out his pike, where an incredibly ruthless Daoist Rhyme circled on top of it, like a dragon that was about to leap out of the sea. As such, the Descendant Self Sword that was originally plugged into the ground suddenly flew out and into Chu Kuangrens grasp. With a ng, he struck out his sword. The sword shed with the pike and bouts after bouts of strength qi swept across the ce. ng ng ng The sword and the pike struck each other with astonishing speed! Since that sword technique and pike technique each contained an enormous amount of spiritual energy and Daoist Rhyme, every strike had the power to split the mountain beneath them in half. Whoosh! Just then, a sword raynded on the top of Chu Kuangrens head! That sword ray was like a crescent moon. It was sharp and hard to block! The Descendant Self Sword in Chu Kuangrens palm vibrated and a surge of majestic sword qi gushed out, temporarily forcing Ling Xiao to stumble backward. Immediately after, Chu Kuangren swung out his sword andshed out at that sword ray that was about to hit his head. An incredibly domineering purple sword ray retaliated with unstoppable momentum and ripped that iing sword ray apart before it made its way to the empyrean walker Li Fuping! Both of them were simrly swordsmen, but Chu Kuangrens sword qi contained a type of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that sent cold shivers down Li Fupings spine. Chapter 371 - Surrounded By The Empyrean Walkers, I Was Just Getting Started

Chapter 371: Surrounded By The Empyrean Walkers, I Was Just Getting Started

Silverlight Sword Technique! Li Fuping struck out with his sword and unleashed another ray of pristine sword ray. His heart sank upon realizing that he could barely defend against Chu Kuangrens simple sword ray with two of his full-force attacks. Howre his abilities so much better than mine? Were both sword cultivators. Is this the power of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart? Looks like my Crescent Moon Physique is far inferiorpared to Chu Kuangrens physique. Li Fuping thought, reluctant to face the truth. The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was considered as a Sword Dao Supreme Daoist Physique one that was much sought after by many sword cultivators, yet very few could seem to obtain it. Although Li Fuping was aware of that fact, it did not ease his unhappiness. Come, lets continue, said Chu Kuangren calmly. At that, a mystical stream of Daoist Rhymes surged on his body and the Sword of the Heavens formed above him as the surrounding sword qi manifested into a garden of green lotuses. It was the conjuration of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. With the Daoist Physique Transformation in its full form, Chu Kuangrensbat strength increased. The empyrean walkers started to get worried. It looks like we need to use our trump cards too! The Ascended Heavens Pce! Ling Xiao thrust his spear into the ground as he let out a deafening battle roar. Followed by the emergence of terrifying Daoist Rhymes, a disy of golden light suddenly lit up behind Ling Xiao and transformed into an elegant pce! It was a transformation technique that originated from the Cloud Nine Empyrean! It was also an Emperor Technique. Upon the disy of his Emperor Technique, Ling Xiaos Daoist Rhymes spontaneously gushed out and his vast spiritual energies flowed continuously. Dry Well of Death! Gui Wuchou grunted as he cast his Daoist Rhymes to form a well above him that was overflowing with death qi. At that moment, a grim and malicious aura radiated around Gui Wuchou, almost as if he had be the manifestation of Death itself. Dazzling Pgic Moon! As Li Fuping leaped forward, he unleashedrge amounts of sword qi from his body. The sword qi weaved together to form an endless ocean, and on the oceans horizon, a dazzling moon gradually rose above the surface. It was the transformation of his Crescent Moon Sword Physique, the Dazzling Pgic Moon! Ethereal Enigma of the Realms! The empyrean walker from Ethereal Rapture, Xue Zheng cast his technique and his aura turned ethereal and unpredictable. From the spectators perspective, Xue Zheng seemed as though he would vanish in the air at any given moment. To those that were endowed with a keen sense, Xue Zheng had be more dangerous. Having concealed his aura, Xue Zhengs attack was now elusive and hard to detect, which made him an intimidating opponent in any battle. The four empyrean walkers, each with their distinct forms of Daoist Rhymes, hadpletely surrounded Chu Kuangren in the middle. Chu Kuangren, however, was beaming with excitement. So these are your trump cards? Interesting! Come, show me what youve got! Attack! Ling Xiao took the lead and hurled his spear, which was imbued with the power of the Ascended Heavens Pces golden light, outward. Serpent Oceanbreaker! A blinding light erupted from the ravaging spear and charged towards Chu Kuangren like a sea typhoon. In face of Ling Xiaos spear ray, Chu Kuangren was not afraid at all. He simply made a swipe with his sword and shattered Ling Xiaos spear ray. At that moment, a chilling sensation encroached from behind Chu Kuangren. Gui Wuchou from the Sacred Pce of Death had made his move. He had a finger pointed outward. On it emanated a terrifying aura of death that rotted any lifeforms that had the misfortune toe near it. Finger of Despair! Once cast, this technique would instill a sense of overwhelming despair in its victim, stripping all hopes and sense of control they had over their lives! It was the Sacred Pce of Deaths strongest offense technique! It was an unfathomable Emperor Technique! Noticing his attack, Chu Kuangren imitated Gui Wuchous posture and pointed a finger at him, releasing a mystical surge of Daoist Rhymes that transformed into an enormous dark finger in the void Heart Piercing Finger! A technique that could pierce through its victims Daoist Core! When their attacks shed, Chu Kuangren remained unbudgeable as he endured the sudden surge of death qi with only his raw power. Meanwhile, Gui Wuchou could feel Chu Kuangrens technique affecting his Daoist Core. His entire body froze before Chu Kuangrens finger strength sent him flying backward like a line-broken kite as he violently spat blood all over. His aura was much weaker now. Chu Kuangren had made it clear in just a few seconds that Gui Wuchous cultivation was no match against his. Hmm? Just when Chu Kuangren had defeated Gui Wuchou, he felt the quiet onught of fist qi charging towards himself. White Lotus Light of Purification! Chu Kuangren subconsciously activated his defensive technique. Despite that, a formless fist qi shattered his garden of white lotuses and charged toward Chu Kuangren with a strong force. Chu Kuangren slew the fist qi apart with a horizontal sh of his sword, his eyes now beaming with excitement. Ah, what an interesting technique to be able to attack with this level of stealth! I was so close to being in harms way. At a distance, Xue Zheng was smiling smugly as his body phased in and out of thin air. The attacks of Ethereal Enigma Realm are difficult to notice. Be warned, Brother Chu. If this was a solo fight, it would not be as difficult for Chu Kuangren to channel his attention onto Xue Zheng and observe his moves. However, Chu Kuangren was now battling against multiple empyrean walkers, hence Xue Zheng posed arger threat than he typically would as Chu Kuangren was unable to focus solely on him. Interesting. Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. Now I can finally feel the excitement in this battle! Id like to see just how powerful you can get! Li Fuping grunted and swung his long sword. In the air, surges of sword qi that bathed in the pristine moonlight appeared before they pierced through the void and reached for Chu Kuangren. Boom! With a light grunt, Chu Kuangren destroyed the sword qi with his palm technique and unleashed another fist technique onto Li Fupings transformation. The devastating fist qi relentlessly pounded onto Li Fupings transformation. Cracks now formed on what was a pristine and dazzling moon. Li Fuping channeled his spiritual energy, attempting to restabilize his transformations power. Meanwhile, Gui Wuchou, who had just been sted away by Chu Kuangren, exploded with a strong life force, recovering his once injured body to its peak! Reincarnation! This is the greatest feat of the death Dao! Gui Wuchou said proudly to Chu Kuangren. Theres me, Jin Bujue, too! I shall not be defeated so easily! From another corner, Jin Bujue, who was previously sent flying by Chu Kuangrens punch, had recovered most of his energy after he consumed a medicinal pill. With his golden sword held high, Jin Bujue cast his Daoist Rhymes to conjure the manifestation of an enormous golden mountain. Boom! Meanwhile, a surge of energy exploded from another corner. Chu Kuangren, today you shall be defeated! Zhan Long, Ye Xin, Guo San, and Feng Yaorao had rejoined the battle after defeating Chu Kuangrens sword qi clone. There were now nine empyrean walkers surrounding Chu Kuangren, blocking all of his escape routes. The nine distinct auras of the empyrean walkers flooded all of Empyrean Peak, and in the middle of them stood a proud Chu Kuangren. The spectators held their breath as they stared deadly at what was about to unfold. Apart from Chu Kuangren, there may be no other sky-pride who could survive thebined attacks of nine empyrean walkers. Heh, looks like youve all shown me what youre truly made of. However, I was just getting started. Chu Kuangren smiled. What followed next was a burst of unfathomable and destructive energy surging from his body, upying the void! Chapter 372 - Defeating Nine Empyrean Walkers, The Appearance Of The Heavenly

Chapter 372: Defeating Nine Empyrean Walkers, The Appearance Of The Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique

Rumble! Along with battle intent, boundless ferocious qi gushed out of Chu Kuangrens body and formed into a dark shadowy figure behind him. Then, a loud screech echoed throughout the realm. Chu Kuangren had called forth the Infallible Tormented Physique! Meanwhile, various forms of Daoist Rhymes circled around Chu Kuangren. There were the sword Dao, spear Dao, Buddhist Dao, Five Ways Dao These Daoist Rhymers werebining to form the Transcendental Might! It was the activation of the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique. With three Supreme Daoist Physiques cast at the same time, it unleashed a force so strong that the Empyrean Peak trembled violently, forcing the empyrean walkers to retreat. Now that youve shown me your skills, its my turn, said Chu Kuangren calmly. After taking a sweeping nce at his surroundings, Chu Kuangren fixed his sight onto Zhan Long and unleashed a fist technique. The power of the boundless ferocious qi that was apanied by Transcendental Might shocked Zhan Long, who then let out a battle roar in a spontaneous counterattack. Sky Conqueror Fist, Crumble! Zhan Long channeled his spiritual energy and Daoist Rhymes surged outward, forming an enormous ck fist sign that instantly crumbled upon contact with Chu Kuangrens attack. Under its sheer force, Zhan Long was sent flying hundreds of meters away before he crashed into a mountain. His aura was instantly obliterated. A single fist technique had rendered Zhan Longpletely immobilized in this battle. Again! Chu Kuangren began searching for his next target. However, the remaining empyrean walkers had already channeled their spiritual energies into their offensive moves while Chu Kuangren was dealing with Zhan Long. The Ascended Heavens Pce, Torrential Spearstorm! Finger of Despair! Big Dipper Let Fall! Endless Sky Moon! Millenium Fragrance! Ethereal Enigma Realm, Palm of Heavenly Foundation! Golden Mountain Stamp! Grand Mountain River Stamp! The eight empyrean walkers each unleashed their greatest techniques. The sky was clouded with a torrential spear qi, the Big Dipper sword qi transformed into a dense sword ray, a luminescent sword ray glowed with magnificence, the Daoist Rhymes of guqin music echoed throughout the realm As a stream of palm qi quietly traversed the air across to Chu Kuangren, golden rays formed into an earth-shattering golden mountain that had the power to shake the entire realm. Death qi and earth qi also created an overwhelming presence on the battlefield! The eight distinct yet earth-shattering powerful energies unleashed and aimed at Chu Kuangren from all sides! Even a Great Sage would cower in defeat in face of such an overpowered attack. However, Chu Kuangrens Divine Ferocious Avatar let out a deafening roar as he concentrated his ferocious qi into his fists, attacking in all directions! A storm of fist qi was unleashed! Loud explosions reverberated the void as various Daoist Rhymes intertwined and painted the sky with various colors. It was a magnificent sight to behold and countless spectators could not take their eyes off it. However, they were aware that contrary to its appearances, the colorful sight was made up of a murderous level of killing intent! With the Transcendental Might, Chu Kaungrens ferocious qi continuously erupted while his Divine Ferocious Avatar held off against thebined powers of eight attackers. The collisions created a shockwave sorge that it destroyed everything within a thousand kilometers radius. The Empyrean Peak was reduced to rubbles. Smokes and debris clouded the air, blurring everyones vision The convoluted and chaotic energies that filled the scene also blurred their spiritual senses The empyrean walkers stared deadly into the fog only to see a dark figure emerging from within. It was Chu Kuangren! He was still standing proudly and arrogantly. Although the Divine Ferocious Altar was a formidable transformation, it was still destroyed by thebined attacks from eight empyrean walkers. Its ferocious qi could no longer hold its shape any longer. Yet, Chu Kuangren was stillpletely unharmed! An avatar was all Chu Kuangren needed to fend off thebined attacks of eight empyrean walkers! Such a strong and formidablebat strength made all of the empyrean walkers widened their eyes in shock. They could not believe their eyes. Now its my turn. Chu Kuangren said calmly as he positioned his guqin, the Lingering Song before his chest. The moment his fingers plucked the strings, the seventh movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy rang out. Amplified by Chu Kuangrens Transcendental Might, the tune packed an even devastating power. As it reverberated across the realm, the void ruptured, the earth began to shake violently, and surges of guqin Daoist Rhymes emanated. This isnt good! Ling Xiao felt uneasy. He immediately cast the Ascended Heavens Pces Daoist Transformation behind him to fight off against the guqin Daoist Rhyme. However, it began to tremble and crack under the mounting pressure of Chu Kuangrens guqin music. With an abrupt bang, the once magnificent pce began to copse onto its own. The Ascended Heavens Pces Daoist Transformation was destroyed! Feeling the bacsh of the destruction and the mounting attack of Chu Kuangrens guqin music, Ling Xiao spat a mouthful of blood as the forceunched his body into a mountain like a cannonball. The other empyrean walkers did not have it any better either. Simrly, Li Fupings Daoist Transformation, the Dazzling Pgic Moon was crushed. The ocean and the luminescent moon that were once made up of sword qi dissipated into nothingness. Gui Wuchous dry well of death qi had also been sted into smithereens. Under the guqin music, Xue Zhengs elusive figure returned to its normal structure and with the attack of the guqin Daoist Rhyme, he was snapped out of the Ethereal Enigma Realm. His face immediately turned pale and just like Ling Xiao, he was sted away. Feng Yaorao, Ye Xin, Guo San, and Jin Bujue were all met with simr fates The empyrean walkers had never experienced such a magnitude of an attack before, and one by one, they were sted out of the battlefield. When the guqin music came to a halt, the Empyrean Peak was dead silent! All that was left standing above the mounting hubris was Chu Kuangren. Upon being sted out of the battlefield, the empyrean walkersid helplessly on the ground with their auras sapped. They were utterly powerless. The Synchronous Overworld Anarchy was all it took for Chu Kuangren to defeat eight empyrean walkers! Adding Zhan Long to the count, none of the nine empyrean walkers could hold against Chu Kuangrens abilities! Look at his power! Hows he so strong?! Ling Xiao was still incredulous. The empyrean walkers stared at Chu Kuangren, who was no longer a human to them. Rather, he was a relentless monster who could not be defeated! Which sky-pride in this world could possibly rival against such power?! Im afraid no sky-pride is a worthy opponent for Chu Kuangren. With him around, how could someone beat him to the Emperor Realm?! The other empyrean walkers were dumbfounded as well. Meanwhile, many Sages had also been keeping a close eye on the battle, and they were once again impressed by Chu Kuangrens abilities. Hes done it! Chu Kuangren has won! Hes the strongest in this world! The predictor is right. Only one can lead the sky-prides, Kuangren of the ck Heaven it shall be. Chu Kuangren is undoubtedly the greatest of all sky-prides! How formidable! The spectators were astounded too. Many looked up to Chu Kuangren with a deep sense of admiration. Just then, a surge of terrifying Daoist Rhymes exploded in the distance and formed a Divine Commander Avatar that radiated with a domineering and supreme aura. Chu Kuangren, if you want to be the strongest, Im afraid youll have to seek permission from me, the host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique! A coercive voice echoed throughout the void. From afar, the enormous Divine Commander Avatar abruptly unleashed a fist technique toward Chu Kuangren. Its fist qi shot across the air. Just the force from the first along its trail was enough to create a dreadful sense of impending doom. Chapter 373 - Act Of Theft From The Heavens, Crushing The Imperial Physique,

Chapter 373: Act Of Theft From The Heavens, Crushing The Imperial Physique, Xiao Lintian Fails Miserably

Chu Kuangren was a little surprised by the iing fist qi. However, he immediately concentrated his ferocious qi and retaliated using another fist technique. When the two opposing forces collided, a massive explosion erupted with a bang! A terrible tornado was formed in the aftermath, sweeping the empyrean walkers even further away. Whos that? Thats some amazing strength he just disyed! Did he say the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique? Thats the second-ranking physique amongst all Three-Thousand Daoist Physiques! Oh dear, wheres this guy from? The spectators looked toward the source of the fist attack in shock. A youngster in ck robes was standing above a mountain peak. His facial features were hard and prominent, and he radiated an indescribable domineering aura! Everyone who saw him could not help but feel an overwhelming sense of submission. The youngster leaped forward, traversing thousands of meters, and arrived above Chu Kuangren. The former looked down at Chu Kuangren and said, Chu Kuangren, perhaps youll have to seek my permission before you make yourself the greatest sky-pride! Chu Kuangren activated his Eyes of Revtion as he looked at the youngster. Xiao Lintian, an empyrean walker of the Heavenly Golden Pce, host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. Trained in the Emperor Technique, Golden Seven-Step Technique, Emperor Technique Hisbat strength is equivalent to that of a Great Sage The messages from Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion had certainly piqued his interest. Oh, the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. Now, thats interesting. Ling Xiao and the other empyrean walkers were surprised too. I didnt think a remarkable physique like the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique would appear in this generation. Just which part of the unknownnds did this persone from? Ye Xin, Zhan Long, and several other empyrean walkers were puzzled. If my guess is correct, hes from the Heavenly Golden Pce! Then, Xue Zheng gasped and said, The seniors in my orthodoxy have mentioned that the Heavenly Golden Pce originates from one of the deepest parts of the unknownnds. And at some point in their history, the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique emerged in one of its members, and they maintained dominance for an entire generation. However, the host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physiqueter ascended into the Emperor Realm and ventured into the Misty Ocean, one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas. That was thest time anyone saw him. Since then, the pce has spent over millenniums recreating the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique in the physical world just so they can recover the glory of the pce. And now, it looks like theyve seeded A few empyrean walkers gasped in shock. Supreme Daoist Physiques were already rare urrences, let alone the second-ranking Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. Apart from it being a gift from the heavens, recreating a physique in the physical world was a tremendously difficult feat. They were simply replicating the heavens creation! It was an act of stealing from the heavens! Apart from the empyrean walkers, the Sages were also shocked speechless by the Heavenly Golden Pces achievement. Ive always thought that the Heavenly Golden Pce was obsessed with a lost cause. Well, I stand corrected now. To recreate the physique after its first emergence is no doubt a tough feat. I wonder how much effort they invested into these operations. In that case, perhaps Chu Kuangren has finally met his match! The Sages conversed with each other via their spiritual thoughts. They were eager to observe the uing battle. Who would win? The host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, or the host of three Supreme Daoist Physiques? Chu Kuangren, seeing that youve just finished those rodents off, I shall allow some time for you to recover your spiritual energy. Xiao Lintian uttered proudly with his arms behind him. Upon hearing his words, Ling Xiao and the other empyrean walkers grimaced and stared at Xiao Lintian furiously. Rodents?! If they had not sustained heavy injuries due to their fights with Chu Kuangren, the empyrean walkers would have challenged Xiao Lintian to a battle even though they were unsure if they were worthy opponents. Heh, if you chose to call them rodents, then youre just a slightly fatter one. Even if Im left with only half of my energy, its enough to make you crawl. Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Hmph, youre ambitious but ignorant! Xiao Lintian grunted andunched a fist attack at Chu Kuangren, where a surge of golden fist strength that packed the momentum of a flood erupted. It was an Emperor Technique of the Heavenly Golden Pce, Divine Golden Ray Punch! Xiao Lintian intended to defeat Chu Kuangren in the most glorious way possible, hence he did not hold back at all as he channeled his spiritual energy to its limit! Even a Great Sage would be fearful of such an attack. Raging Gods Fist! Chu Kuangren retaliated with another fist attack! The moment their fist qi shed together, a shockwave of Daoist Rhymes swept across thend. Both cultivators were still in their original position. However, the ground surrounding them had copsed, and there was a massive crater in the center. Youre the first who can withstand the power of my fist technique. Chu Kuangren, it looks like youre worthy of my fullest power! Xiao Lintian said solemnly. Xiao Lintian then unleashed a surge of powerful aura and his Daoist Rhymes soared upwards, interweaving to form the figure of a Divine Commander. It was the Daoist Transformation of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, the Divine Commander Avatar! As such, Chu Kuangren cast all three of his Supreme Daoist Physiques! Come, lets see if your Supreme Daoist Physique is stronger than my Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique! Xiao Lintian roared. Heunched a fist attack and the Divine Golden Ray Punch once again made its appearance. This time, with the support of the Divine Commander Avatar, Xiao Lintians fist qi was brought to another level. It packed the force of unstoppable dominance! The power of this fist qi was even more oppressive than thest! Chu Kuangren simply shook his head as he observed Xiao Lintians attack. With the Lingering Song before him, Chu Kuangren began to pluck the strings with his finger. All of a sudden, a silent guqin Daoist Rhymes erupted! Ripples began to form in the void. It was the final movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, the Grand Melodic Void! The guqin Daoist Rhymes, which the empyrean walkers had never seen before, spread across the void and shed onto Xiao Lintians fist qi. The devastating energy from the impact not only created an enormous crack in the ground that spanned several hundred meters deep, but it sent a tremor to everything within a thousand kilometers as well. Meanwhile, Xiao Lintians fist qi disintegrated swiftly under the power of the Grand Melodic Void and his Divine Commander Avatar exploded! Xiao Lintian spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying by the impact. The second-ranking Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique was destroyed with a single piece of Chu Kuangrens guqin music! It was a jaw-dropping scene for the spectators. Even the Sages, who were secretly observing the battle, were dumbfounded. Hows that possible? Hows the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique so weak? This doesnt make sense. Its a Supreme Daoist Physique thats ranked second in the world! Even if Chu Kuangren possesses three Supreme Daoist Physiques, none of them could rival the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. How is this possible?! What a huge difference in abilities. The Sages said in disbelief. The one who was most shocked amongst them all was the Heavenly Golden Pces Sage. Xiao Lintian was the host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, which was the result of their countless years worth of tireless effort and endeavor! They had high hopes for Xiao Lintian to bring honor to their orthodoxy, ascend into the Emperors Realm, and then dominate the world! s, their greatest hope was crushed by a piece of Chu Kuangrens guqin music! However, why was Xiao Lintian defeated in an instance while the other empyrean walkers were still able to put on a fight? After all, Xiao Lintian was supposed to be stronger than them. He didnt use his full force when he battled us! Xiao Ling gulped at that realization. Having dealt a heavy blow from Chu Kuangrens guqin music, Xiao Lintian could only crawl as he stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. There was a hint of fear in his eyes that he could not conceal. Hows it possible? Hows it possible My Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique is supposed to be undefeatable, yet why have I failed What more I failed so miserably! Chapter 374 - Killing Great Sage Zhang Guang’s Clone, Never Been Threatened

Chapter 374: Killing Great Sage Zhang Guangs Clone, Never Been Threatened

Chu Kuangren gradually walked up to Xiao Lintian and looked down at thetter who was on the floor. The Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique is indeed remarkable. Unfortunately, youre just too weak! It was true. Was the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique weak? Not at all. Second only to the Chaos Physique, how weak could this Supreme Daoist Physique be? It was one of the strongest Daoist Physiques that ever existed! Many Emperors that came before them did not even have such a physique. However, would a Daoist Physique dictate ones strength? Not necessarily. With three Supreme Daoist Physiques, the reason Chu Kuangren was able to defeat Xiao Lintian so easily wasrgely due to his foundations! Chu Kuangren possessed the Six Supreme Foundation Levels, the Immortal Body, and the Universal Cauldron Physique. Although his three main Daoist Physiques were inferior to the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, he could easily win the battle. Im too weak? Too weak?! Xiao Lintian murmured. He was having troubleprehending that statement. As an empyrean walker who was the host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, how could he be weak?! However, if he was not weak, then how did Chu Kuangren defeat him in a single move?! Xiao Lintian could not understand. As a result, his Daoist Core suffered damage that it had never before as Xiao Lintian spat another mouthful of blood. Chu Kuangren, shut up! At that moment, Xiao Lintian said angrily. The light that was radiating from his body suddenly transformed into a white-bearded elder who was dressed in a yellow robe. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion. Great Sage Zhang Guang, the current pce lord of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce. Oh. Great Sage, the pce lord of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce. The Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce surely takes great care of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. I didnt think youd even leave a Great Sage Stamp on Xiao Lintians body. Chu Kuangren chuckled and said. Chu Kuangren could see that although the entity before him was merely the manifestation of Great Sage Zhang Guangs spiritual thought, it was imnted on Xiao Lintian with a secret technique. Hence, even the manifestation of his spiritual thought possessed remarkablebat strength. Anyone who was below the level of a Great Sage would find it to be a tough fight. Lintian, steady your Daoist Core. Dont let Chu Kuangrens words affect you, the Great Sage Zhang Kuangs spiritual thoughtmanded. It did not take long before Xiao Lintian regained hisposure. His heart raced a little as he stared furiously at Chu Kuangren. D*mn you, Chu Kuangren, how dare you shake my Daoist Core with your deceitful words?! Chu Kuangren could not help but sneer at Xiao Lintian. I only speak the truth, none of it is a lie. If you must me someone, me yourself for having such a fragile Daoist Core. Unknownnds? More like shamelessnds. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. By now, Xiao Lintian was not the only one who was fuming with anger. Even the spiritual thought of Great Sage Zhang Guang was enraged! The Sages of the unknownnds who were watching secretly were also irritated. After all, Chu Kuangrens statement was an insult to all of them. This is between him and the Heavenly Golden Pce, why does he have to drag us into it too?! Chu Kuangren, youre too much now. Do remember that Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce can easily destroy the ck Heaven Sect if we want to! Great Sage Zhang Guang snarked crudely A cold glint immediately shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. Oh, are you threatening me? So what if I am?! Great Sage Zhang Guang replied rudely. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren unleashed a boundless amount of terrifying sword-based Daoist Rhymes. As his Self Descendant Sword at his waist vibrated, a stream of terrifying sword ray shot out towards the sky and covered Chu Kuangrens body in blood-colored me. Nine Deaths zing Blood Art, activated! Three Supreme Physiques, activated! At the same time, Chu Kuangrens Six Supreme Foundation Levels began to radiate with a divine glow! Chu Kuangren then unsheathed his Self Descendant Sword and its sword chant echoed throughout the entire firmament. With a strike forward, the sword de unleashed a surge of boundlessly terrifying offensive power that was concentrated on its tip at the Great Sage Zhang Guangs spiritual thought. It was as if it could slice the entire realm open! What! Great Sage Zhang Guang did not expect Chu Kuangren to attack so abruptly. What more, this attack seemed to be packed with his full force! Even if Great Sage Zhang Guangs spiritual thought clone was strong, he could not defend himself in time. Just like that, he was destroyed by the sword technique! The devastating sword ray did not stop after it tore Great Sage Zhang Guangs spiritual thought apart and it continued to shoot toward the distance instead! One mountain, two mountains, four mountains Dozens of mountains were destroyed by this sword attack! A fissure that spanned dozens of kilometers long and several kilometers deep was formed on the ground. At its edge, one could still sense the intimidating presence of the delicate sword qi and the hint of Daoist Rhymes. The power of the sword technique had mortified the Sages who were watching! The empyrean walkers were in greater shock! T-thats really frightening! As a sword cultivator himself, Li Fuping could not help but gulp worriedly. He knew very well that he would not survive the attack even if there were twenty of him! It sounded preposterous. The once-honorable empyrean walkers had now been reduced to a measuring unit to gauge the damage of Chu Kuangrens technique. However, Li Fuping could only concede at this point. That technique had left an evesting trauma within himself! He dares threaten me? Perhaps he should see for himself that I, Chu Kuangren, will never be threatened by another person! Chu Kuangren eximed. Then, Chu Kuangrens sight fell on Xiao Lintian. Upon being stared at by Chu Kuangren, the host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique froze. He could almost feel his blood freezing over just by sensing Chu Kuangrens overwhelming hostility. Tell your Pce Lord that Ive destroyed his spiritual thought clone today, but if he dares provoke the ck Heaven Sect, I will kill his real body and the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce shall never see a day of peace again! If he doubts my ability to follow through my words, then have him visit the Scaled n and take a look at how it ended at the Bottomless Chasm! Chu Kuangren said coldly. The observing Sages were appalled. Chu Kuangren was simply too reckless. Did he not know what the Heavenly Golden Pce was capable of? It was one of the most formidable ces of all the unknownnds! Not even the other territories in the unknownnds dared mess with them. Yet, Chu Kuangren had not only in a spiritual thought of the Heavenly Golden Pce Lord, but he also threatened him! Only a person with an insurmountable amount of pride would dare utter such words! Hes insane! This b*stard truly lives up to his reputation. Hes reckless and can never be reasoned with. Hmph, hes such an arrogant person. Is everyone in the ck Heaven Sect like him? At this point, hes just an ignorant and rude person. Based on my judgment, it wont be long before the entire ck Heaven Sect is trampled into a nd. Things will not end well for Chu Kuangren. By the way, what did he mean by the Bottomless Chasm? Chu Kuangren once messed with the Scaled n before, but could he have fought with the Bottomless Chasm too? The Bottomless Chasm is no weaker than the Heavenly Golden Pce. The Sages began to contemte the issue. In the Heavenly Golden Pce, Great Sage Zhang Guang was sitting on a meditation cushion when his face turned pale and he vomited a mouthful of blood. The spiritual thought clone that he left on Xiao Lintian possessed one-tenth of his power so it was supposed to be formidable. Hence, when his spiritual thought clone was destroyed, its bacsh would surely cause great damage to his body. Chu Kuangren, how dare you kill my clone? D*mn you! Great Sage Zhang Guangs face twisted in fury. Chapter 375 - The Bottomless Chasm Is Ruined, Onto The Ethereal Rapture, Do They

Chapter 375: The Bottomless Chasm Is Ruined, Onto The Ethereal Rapture, Do They Dare

D*mn it, d*mn it! Chu Kuangren, how dare you kill my spiritual thought clone! Just you wait and see, I will destroy the ck Heaven Sect! Great Sage Zhang Guang grumbled. At that moment, a voice echoed throughout the pce hall. Calm down now. The voice sounded frail and old. Upon hearing the voice, Great Sage Zhang Guang immediately recollected hisposure. Forefather, why are you awake? Great Sage Zhang Guang was confused. The forefathers of the unknownnds had lived for countless years and they rarely showed themselves as they were always in deep slumber to slow the progress of their Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. Yet, the pces forefather was now awake to caution him. What was going on? A few days ago, I was awakened by a frightening aura from afar. I wasnt the only one as the other old ones felt its presence too. That aura was simply too terrifying. This made Great Sage Zhang Guang concerned. What kind of entity could possibly strike such fear into his forefather?! Then, he remembered. Its the Headless Lady! Thats right, said the frail voice. But what does this have to do with me seeking revenge from the ck Heaven Sect? Great Sage Zhang Guang said puzzledly. When my spiritual thought was wandering around Firmament Star, I learned a great deal about Chu Kuangren. One of them was his visit to the Scaled n in the deep sea, and rumor has it that he even fought one of the cultivators from the Bottomless Chasm during his visit. After your spiritual thought was in, Chu Kuangren did ask you to witness the fate of the Bottomless Chasm for your own. This is the reason why Ivee to stop you! Please borate further, Forefather. A few days ago, I received news that the Headless Lady has caused a mess in the Bottomless Chasm. Amongst the Seven Great Chasm Dwellers, four of them were killed. In the end, the Headless Lady left, leaving the Bottomless Chasm in a devastated state. This incident happened on the same day Chu Kuangren visited the Scaled n, said the frail voice. At that point, Great Sage Zhang Guang had no reason to distrust his Forefather. His eyes widened in shock as he said, Forefather, do you mean Chu Kuangren is somehow rted to the Headless Lady? And that the Headless Lady helped Chu Kuangren to destroy the Bottomless Chasm? But hows that possible?! Its written in the archives that the Headless Ladys origin is none but a mystery. Never has it been known that she has worked together with anyone else. Hows it usible that she would help Chu Kuangren to destroy the Bottomless Chasm?! Then, the frail voice replied, Regardless of the reason, its unwise to provoke Chu Kuangren just for a spiritual thought clone. Forefather, could this be a coincidence? Perhaps Chu Kuangren is using this incident to intimidate us? Great Sage Zhang Guang hypothesized. As long as theres a possibility, we should ensure that whatever happened to the Bottomless Chasm does not repeat here. Otherwise, you shall bear all the sins of this pces downfall! The frail voice cautioned sternly. Understood. Great Sage Zhang Guang nodded reluctantly. After that, the frail voice no longer said anything else. It seemed like its presence had left the hall. Great Sage Zhang Guang pondered for a while longer before retrieving hismunicationpass. Third Elder, find all the archives that contain any records of the Headless Lady and bring them to my room. There was a hint of confusion in his eyes. As long as Chu Kuangren is alive, no one else can see the light of day. The chances for the Heavenly Golden Pce to ascend into the Emperor Realm will be even tougher. Be it to avenge my spiritual thought clone or to help my orthodoxy ascend into the Emperor Realm, Chu Kuangren cannot stay! But first, I need to find some ways to deal with the Headless Lady ck Warrior Domain, Empyrean Peak. The fights between the empyrean walkers had since concluded with Chu Kuangrens wless victory. His overwhelming dominance over the host of Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique was a frightening tale for all to hear. This battle had cemented Chu Kuangrens reputation amongst the younger generation. Not even the empyrean walkers were his match. After the fight, Chu Kuangren met Xue Zheng, who was just about to leave Empyrean Peak. From his troubled expression, it was apparent that the battle had left a discouraging impact on him. As an empyrean walker, he was always very confident with his own ability. However, this battle today had taught Xue Zheng just how far he was from the peak! Compared to Chu Kuangren, Xue Zheng felt that his name was not even worth mentioning. Brother Xue, please hold on! Xue Zheng heard Chu Kuangrens voice from behind. Xue Zheng turned around curiously only to see Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, what can I do for you? Brother Xue, I wish to visit the Ethereal Rapture. Can you please guide me there? Visit the Ethereal Rapture? Xue Zheng was stunned. Then, he connected the dots to the rumors he had heard about Chu Kuangren and his face froze over. He said, Brother Chu, Ive willingly conceded my defeat. Why must you go on a rampage? Moreover, the Ethereal Rapture is not a ce where you can do as you wish! Chu Kuangren was dumbfounded. Why was Xue Zheng acting all panicky? He was just nning to pay them a friendly visit. Was the Ethereal Rapture that mysterious? Moreover, what did Xue Zheng mean by going on a rampage? Xue Zheng was speaking as if Chu Kuangren was nning to cause trouble in his orthodoxy. Brother Xue, Im just interested in visiting. Do you have to use such harsh words? Of course I do! Ive heard about all your stories. The Murong n, the Shang n, and the Sky Emperor Pce None of those ces were left in one piece after your visit. Only then did Chu Kuangren finallyprehend Xue Zhengs reaction, but he felt misunderstood. After all, could he be med for all those incidents? Those incidents began with the orthodoxies provoking him. Otherwise, Chu Kuangren would not need to resort to such violent measures. Brother Xue, be rest assured that my n for this visit is to purely look for the Celestial Chalcedony. I have no intention to cause trouble, Chu Kuangren said firmly. Barring his battle with Xue Zheng today, there was no resentment between Chu Kuangren and the Ethereal Rapture. Chu Kuangren was confident that there would be no unpleasantries happening from his visit. Xue Zheng looked at Chu Kuangren skeptically and said, This is a fairly important matter. Id need to revert this matter to the Sect Leader first. That of course, said Chu Kuangren. Not long after. Xue Zheng had finished his discussion with the Ethereal Rapture through hismunicationpass, so he looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Sect Leader has allowed me to invite you to the Ethereal Rapture. Thank you. Chu Kuangren breathed a sigh of relief. If the Ethereal Rapture insisted on keeping him away, he would not know where else to seek his Celestial Chalcedony. Although the lower-graded ones could still summon the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, its power would be greatlypromised. Chu Kuangren sought to do only the best. With that, Xue Zheng and Chu Kuangren made their way to the Ethereal Rapture. Brother Chu, mind if I ask what these Celestial Chalcedonies are for? Curious, Xue Zheng asked during their journey. Apart from assisting in the cultivation of certain unique techniques, themon use of the Celestial Chalcedony did not differ much from a regr soulstone. Brother Xue, Im sure youre aware that the Celestial Chalcedonies are excellent ingredients in establishing a formation, Chu Kuangren said. Oh, youre nning to use it for a formation. Thats right. Chu Kuangren said. Of course, the specifics of the formation were not something he would reveal that easily. Xue Zheng did not ask any further as well. Brother Chu, are you not afraid that by threatening the Heavenly Golden Pce, they would mess with the ck Heaven Sect? Xue Zheng moved onto a new topic of conversation. Do they dare?! Chu Kuangren snorted coldly, his eyes ring with hostility. Chapter 376 - Teeth Of A Storm, On Thin Ice, Chu Kuangren Visits Ethereal Rapture

Chapter 376: Teeth Of A Storm, On Thin Ice, Chu Kuangren Visits Ethereal Rapture

How dare they?! Chu Kuangren eximed as a chilly gaze shot out from his eyes. Xue Zhengs heart shuddered at the sight of that. Was Chu Kuangren truly capable of destroying the unknownnds?! Forgive me. Ive overreacted. Chu Kuangren retracted the coldness from his eyes and smiled. He was truly a good-looking man, especially when he smiled, he looked even more charming. At that, Xue Zhengs nerves calmed a little, and he slowly rxed. Brother Chu, shall we continue our journey? Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Deep down, he secretly praised himself. It seemed that he had managed to intimidate Xue Zheng. When thetter got back, he would surely report to the Ethereal Rapture, and by then, their side would be wary of him too. Did the ck Heaven Sect, or more urately Chu Kuangren, have the capability of taking on the unknownnds? Truth be told, it would be extremely difficult for him. Nobody knew how deep the unknownnds resources ran, but one thing was for sure their resources were much more than any sage orthodoxy that Chu Kuangren had encountered in the past, so much more Although the ck Heaven Sect had improved by leaps and bounds thest few years, they could neverpare with the unknownnds, which had several hundred thousand to even millions of years worth of resources. There was still a discrepancy between their powers. They would never win this fight if they just went on them hard. In fact, ying Great Sage Zhang Guangs spiritual thought form and threatening the Heavenly Golden Pce was all a gamble! Moreover, the biggest bluff that he had was the Headless Woman! He hinted that he had some sort of connection with the Headless Woman, hoping that the Heavenly Golden Pce would be intimidated by him. He did it so they would not dare to act rashly, and he could buy the ck Heaven Sect more time to increase their strength. That was hisst resort given the circumstances back then. If he had revealed any fear or hesitation, he knew for sure that the Heavenly Golden Pce and even the rest of the unknownnds would strike at him and the ck Heaven Sect. This was because his mere existence had already impeded all the unknownnds opportunities of bing Emperor! Im now in the teeth of a storm. I can be struck down at any given moment. Chu Kuangren stared into the faraway sky and sighed with a forlorn look on his face. To the outsiders, he was at the peak of his powers, but Chu Kuangren knew very well that he was currently on thin ice. One slip and he, or even the ck Heaven Sect, would not make through this! However, there was no way back for him now!! As such, he chose to toughen himself and march forward, battling it out with these pesky unknownnds. Soon, Chu Kuangren arrived in front of a mountain peak with Xue Zhengs lead. The Ethereal Rapture was actually a secret realm, and a moving secret realm at that. It was abstruse and illusory, extremely hard to find. Only the disciples of Ethereal Rapture would have some sort of searching technique to find it. Open! Xue Zheng tossed a jade order into the sky. That jade order shone with a bright brilliance, opening up a space passage. Brother Chu, after you. Lets go. The two stepped into the space passage and arrived at the Ethereal Rapture. Once they had gotten in, the first thing that met their eyes were mountain ranges shrouded in clouds of mist. There were unique floras grown everywhere on those mountains, and they were surrounded by strange, rare beasts. So, this is the Ethereal Rapture. Its indeed as surreal as the heavens. Chu Kuangrenplemented. Brother Chu, thats an overpraise, Xue Zheng said with a smile. Then, he led Chu Kuangren to the Ethereal Raptures main mountain peak. On their way there, they met quite some Ethereal Rapture disciples. By Chu Kuangrens observation, these Ethereal Rapture disciples were all top-notch talents. Simply pick one and they would be as strong as a true disciple or even a Daoist of the various great sage orthodoxies in this world. Senior Brother Xue. A female disciple walked up to Xue Zheng and bowed at him. She shed Chu Kuangren a curious nce. As the empyrean walker of Ethereal Rapture, Xue Zheng was regarded highly amongst all their disciples. Since he had brought a stranger back to their ce this time, a little bit of curiosity was warranted. Senior Brother Xue, who is this Daoist Brother here? This female disciple looked at Chu Kuangren with a dazzled look in her eyes. She found this guy in front of her to be good-looking, more so than any other man she had seen before, including her Senior Brother Xue Zheng. My name is Chu Kuangren. Nice to meet you. Pleasure to meet you, Brother Chu. My name is Cai Yun. Are you here as a guest, Brother Chu? The female disciple, Cai Yun greeted him warmly. I guess you can say that. Then you have to stay for a few more days, Brother Chu. We have so many fun attractions here in the Ethereal Rapture. I wouldnt mind bringing you around then. Sure, thanks for that. Beside them, Xue Zhengs lips could not help but twitch. As the real Senior Brother of his own ce, he felt like he was being ignored. He gave Chu Kuangren a side nce, feeling a little jealous. He was just that little bit more handsome than Xue Zheng, was he not? Did she have to treat him with such hospitality? It was not only Cai Yun. Xue Zheng had, all of a sudden, noticed that quite a lot of disciples had gathered around them too. Moreover, most were female disciples. All of them were staring at Chu Kuangren with glittering eyes, and some even gulped. It certainly looked like a scene where a pack of hungry wolves had stumbled upon a sheep. I didnt know such a handsome man existed in this world. I thought Senior Brother Xue Zheng was the most handsome man Ive ever seen. I cant believe thered be someone in this world whos more handsome than him. Whos this guy? Ethereal Rapture has not had any guests for so many years. Could he be a new disciple that Senior Brother Xue has brought back? Is that true? If so, thats great. If he were to be a Junior Brother, Id surely guide him in cultivating every day. Seeing the passion amongst the female crowd, the male cultivators felt rather envious. They shed Chu Kuangren with hostile looks. However, after a good moments nce, they conceded. D*mn it. How can there be such a handsome man in this world? If I were a girl, Id totally sleep with him too. Actually, it doesnt matter if its a guy or a girl to me. The most important thing is that I like what I see. Get out of here. Xue Zheng listened to the heated discussions of the disciples around him and realized that Chu Kuangrens looks were even scarier than his cultivation. Alright, Cai Yun. This ones our Sect Leaders guest. We need to go and see the Sect Leader now. See you around. Xue Zheng exined. The Sect Leaders guest? Cai Yun was stunned. The Sect Leaders guests should be Sages and whatnot, and those people were usually much older. What association could this handsome young man have with an old man like the Sect Leader? Of course, she did not dare say her thoughts out loud. Just when her mind was going ces, Xue Zheng had already left with Chu Kuangren and arrived at a pce on top of the mountain. Inside the pce were a few elders. The middle one was wearing a blue-white Daoist robe and held a whisk in his hand. He looked extremely transcendent. This man was the leader of the Ethereal Rapture, Master Daoist Yun Tao. His cultivation base was simr to that of Sager Ruler Zhang Guang as he, too, was a Sage Ruler. When his eyes met with Chu Kuangrens, Master Daoist Yun Taos eyes lit up. He smiled gently and said, Ethereal Rapture has been blessed by Junior Brother Chus presence. Meanwhile, the few other elders looked at Chu Kuangren with different expressions. In fact, they had no vengeance nor hatred towards Chu Kuangren, but his existence had affected the many great unknownndspetition of bing Emperor. This in itself did not give them good feelings about this guy. Nevertheless, their adversary had not caused any trouble during his visit here so they did not have any reason to take him down. Greetings, Brother Yun Tao. Chu Kuangren smiled. Chapter 377 - Ethereal Rapture Makes Things Difficult, That Doesn’t Sound Bad At All

Chapter 377: Ethereal Rapture Makes Things Difficult, That Doesnt Sound Bad At All

Greetings, Brother Yun Tao. Chu Kuangren smiled gently as he said. However, Master Daoist Yun Tao and the few other elders frowned at his greeting. The few elders were especially crossed at Chu Kuangren now. After all, Chu Kuangren was a mere being below Sages level. Master Daoist Yun Tao was a Sage Ruler. Not to mention the gap in their cultivation realm, but in age alone, Chu Kuangren was nowhere close to Master Daoist Yun Taos age even if he lived another few hundred years. How dare he greet him as Master Daoist Yun Tao equal?! Where did Chu Kuangren get that courage? Hmph, who are you calling your Brother? Rude. One of the elders scoffed. Chu Kuangren nced at him when he heard that. Whats the matter? Brother Yun Tao is the Ethereal Raptures leader, while I am the ck Heaven Sects leader. How was that inappropriate? Are you saying that the ck Heaven Sect is inferior to Ethereal Rapture?! He had already seen through the contempt that these few people had for him, and it was not in his nature to go out of his way to gain the favor of his adversaries. Since they were already unhappy about him, he did not care if they developed more hatred towards him. Y-you That elder was speechless. He was surprised that he could not find a word of rebuttal. No manners! That elder then flicked his sleeves angrily. At that, Master Daoist Yun Tao spoke up, Third Elder, lets show some respect to our esteemed guest here. What Brother Chu said isnt wrong. He, like me, is a leader of an orthodoxy. It wasnt wrong for him to greet me as an equal earlier. He subconsciously switched from Junior Brother Chu to Brother Chu. Since he had responded, the rest of the elders could not object even if they wanted to. Alright, forget all that courtesy stuff. I came to the Eternal Rapture today mainly to trade for some Celestial Chalcedonies. I wonder whats your opinion on this, Master Daoist Yun Tao? Chu Kuangren cut straight to the point. Its not hard for us to offer you the Celestial Chalcedony. However, I cant help but wonder, what are you offering as your side of the trade? Master Daoist Yun Tao asked. Two hundred million Top-tier soulstones for a kilogram of Top-tier Celestial Chalcedony! Chu Kuangren listed out his offer nonchntly. Chu Kuangren had already done a survey when he arrived at the ce earlier. Based on the market price, a gram of Top-tier Celestial Chalcedony was valued at approximately one hundred thousand Top-tier soulstones. The price that he offered was twice the market price. Heh, Brother Chu, what makes you think that we Ethereal Rapture arecking in soulstones? Master Daoist Yun Tao said. What is it that Ethereal Rapture wants then? Your Emperor Techniques Before Master Daoist Yun Tao could finish his sentence, Chu Kuangren had already turned around to leave. Master Daoist Yun Tao was momentarily stunned as he did not expect that Chu Kuangren would react this way. Only when Chu Kuangren was at the exit did Master Daoist Yun Tao yelled, Uh Brother Chu. Come on, its just business. We can still negotiate. Business is all about sincerity, but I havent seen any from Ethereal Rapture so far. You want an Emperor Technique for a kilogram of Celestial Chalcedony? Thats the biggest joke ever. Did they know how valuable an Emperor Technique was? The unknownnds aside, there was no guarantee that they would be able to find aplete Emperor Technique in all the sage orthodoxies from the outside world. This level of technique was absolutely priceless! Not even ten or a hundred kilograms of Celestial Chalcedony were enough to trade for an Emperor Technique, let alone a kilogram of Celestial Chalcedony! Heh, I was just pulling your leg. Dont be angry, Brother Chu. Master Daoist Yun Tao smiled at him. It was high time for him to take advantage of Chu Kuangren now, so how would he let that chance go so easily? Of course, he knew that demanding an Emperor Technique was too much as well. However, there was nothing else that theycked other than an Emperor Technique. How about this? A billion Top-tier soulstones. Does that work? After thinking it through in his head, Master Daoist Yun Tao decided to go for soulstones. Soulstones were a widely epted currency throughout Firmament Star anyway. They could never have too much of it. There was nothing else the Ethereal Rapturecked. Those other things they wanted from Chu Kuangren would still be too much to trade for just a few kilograms of Celestial Chalcedony. Chu Kuangren would never agree to that. A billion Top-tier soulstones for a kilogram of Celestial Chalcedony. Master Daoist Yun Tao, you have really outdone your calctions. Do you think our ck Heaven Sects soulstones grow from trees? Chu Kuangren sneered back. That price was over ten times the market price! This was inly daylight robbery! Brother Chu, that is the lowest that we can take. If you disagree with this deal, I have no choice but to ask you to leave. I dont think its that easy to find such Celestial Chalcedonies anywhere else on Firmament Star, Master Daoist Yun Tao said knowingly. He had the supply when there was demand. That was why Master Daoist Yun Tao was so confident. Chu Kuangren gritted hard on his teeth, cursing this old man deep inside his heart. The Celestial Chalcedony was very important for him. It was a key material in setting up the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation, so he could not afford to let this go. He even began to consider trading an Emperor Technique. He was only testing his adversary when he walked straight to the exit earlier. He could only say Master Daoist Yun Tao had over underestimated the importance of Celestial Chalcedony for him. Fine, a billion it is! Chu Kuangren gritted his teeth and pretended like he was infuriated. Trading a billion soulstones was still better than trading an Emperor Technique. The worst he could do was to harvest them back from a few orthodoxies in the future. Ha, alright. Let me have some people get the goods for you. Master Daoist Yun Tao said. After a while, a disciple came forth to report to him. Sect Leader, there are not less than a hundred grams left of our Top-tier Celestial Chalcedony reserve. Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangrens face darkened. A cold light shed in his eyes, and the Descendant Self Sword at his waist began to vibrate. A terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme filled the air! Some of the elders fell silent. That disciple who came to report had beads of sweat all over his forehead. He stared at the incredibly handsome Chu Kuangren with fear in his eyes. Is Ethereal Rapture toying with me? Chu Kuangrenughed coldly. Brother Chu, dont get mad just yet. Master Daoist Yun Tao quickly calmed him. Then, he turned to look at that disciple and questioned, How could there be less than a hundred grams of Celestial Chalcedony left? That disciples voice trembled as he exined, Sect Leader, a few of our Daoists had been more diligent in their cultivation recently, so these Celestial Chalcedonies were consumed much quicker. It was the time where the unknownnds were revealing themselves to the world. To prepare for that, their orthodoxys disciples were all focused on cultivating. Therefore, the Ethereal Raptures mainbat resource the Celestial Chalcedony was made avable to every disciple. Hence, it was consumed very quickly. Oh, I see. Master Daoist Yun Tao came to a sudden realization. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren and said apologetically, Brother Chu, forgive me. I didnt expect things to turn out this way either. Chu Kuangren merely stared at him coldly. He looked like he was telling Master Daoist Yun Tao to continue his petty act. As the leader of Ethereal Rapture, how could you not have any idea about this? This was clearly a pretentious act to make things difficult. He was now intrigued to see how Master Daoist Yun Tao would fix this predicament. Since he would not get the goods, he must take those one billion soulstones back by whichever means. Surely Master Daoist Yun Tao would not want to wage war against him like this? Hmm, how about this. The Celestial Chalcedony in our reserve may have run out, but theres a Celestial Chalcedony mineral vein in Ethereal Rapture. There are tons of unmined Celestial Chalcedonies there. Top-tier quality aside, there could even be Exquisite-tier ones too. As an apology, Ill allow Brother Chu to take however many kilograms of minerals you want. Everything shall belong to Brother Chu, no matter what tier of Celestial Chalcedonies you can mine. What do you say? Master Daoist Yun Tao said with a warm smile. Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. Minerals? That did not sound bad at all! Chapter 378 - Picking Minerals, Master Daoist Yun Tao’s Extreme Heartache

Chapter 378: Picking Minerals, Master Daoist Yun Taos Extreme Heartache

The Celestial Chalcedony in Ethereal Rapture was almost exhausted, so Master Daoist Yun Tao decided to let Chu Kuangren mine for the minerals. Very soon, the group of people arrived at a mineral vein. Over here, many disciples were hard atbor. Some were mining minerals, while some were breaking rocks Sect Leader. An elder who was in charge of the mineral mine walked up to him. An odd look shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes when he saw this person. Arent you the Third Prefect from the First City? I didnt expect to see you here. This Ethereal Rapture elder was indeed the First Citys Third Prefect. Its you, Chu Kuangren! The Third Prefect was surprised to see Chu Kuangren as well. None of them expected to see each other here. You two know each other? Master Daoist Yun Tao asked curiously. I guess you can say so. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Ah, what a coincidence then. The Twelfth Elder has just only joined Ethereal Rapture not long ago. He had obtained an inheritance that was rted to Ethereal Rapture from the outside world. He found us a while back and then joined us. Master Daoist Yun Tao said with a smile. Ethereal Rapture had always had Ethereal Rapture empyrean walkers who ventured to the outside world throughout the ages. However, those in the past were not as ostentatious as this current generation. Most of them kept a low profile, mainly with the purpose of understanding current affairs and scout for some good talents for them to nurture. As such, some of them had left behind inheritances in the outside world. What the Third Prefect found was such inheritance. The Third Prefect had sought the Ethereal Rapture for many years, and eventually, he seeded in joining them with the clues that the Sky Emperor Pce provided. Hmm, Twelfth Elder, Brother Chu is our guest now, so Ive brought him here to get some minerals. Where are the minerals that have been mined? Master Daoist Yun Tao smiled gently as he said. Please, follow me. The Third Prefect led the group to a huge pile of mineral rocks, which emanated surges of strong and rich spiritual qi. Master Daoist Yun Tao said, Brother Chu, take your pick. He had a smirk in his eyes. Brother Yun Tao, how much of these would you allow me to pick? Why dont we do it this way? Since its our fault this time and Brother Chu wanted a kilogram of Top-tier Celestial chalcedony, why not I convert that to ten kilograms of minerals from here? And take the surplus aspensation from Ethereal Rapture. Chu Kuangren could not help but chuckle. Ten kilograms sounded much more than the one kilogram he initially wanted. However, nobody knew if the Celestial Chalcedonies mined from these mineral rocks could be Low-tier or Top-tier. It could even be just a pile of useless rocks. This was basically a gamble on his luck. Moreover, it was Chu Kuangrens first time here. He had no idea how to differentiate between good and bad quality minerals. Who knew what the percentage of obtaining Top-tier Celestial Chalcedony was? However, he was not bothered by all of this. The reason being, he could cheat. Ten kilograms of minerals. That is what you promised me, Brother Yun Tao. No matter how good or bad the Celestial Chalcedonies are, theyre all mine. Absolutely. Master Daoist Yun Tao nodded. He was the only one here who had the clearest probability of mining Top-tier Celestial Chalcedony here. Not even a hundred kilograms of mineral rocks mined could yield him a hundred grams of Top-tier Celestial Chalcedony, let alone ten kilograms of mineral rocks. From his perspective, Chu Kuangren was destined to take the loss here. Beside them, the Third Prefect was also looking at Chu Kuangren mockingly. Chu Kuangren initiated the Treasure Locating Skill. In an instant, all kinds of information regarding minerals were fed back to him. Suddenly, he felt an intuition and looked toward the far side of the mineral vein. I want to go inside the mineral vein and pick a few minerals from there. Sure. Master Daoist Yun Tao did not stop him. To him, there was no difference between the two areas. Chu Kuangren turned into a stream of light and dashed deeper into the mineral vein. After just a short while, Chu Kuangren walked out with a bunch of mineral rocks. Then, he picked another few kilograms from that million-kilogram pile of mineral rocks. Alright, this would be all. Chu Kuangren kept the ten kilograms of minerals inside his Yin and Yang Ring. Eh, Brother Chu, are you not going to mine these minerals here? Ill find someone to help me mine them when I get back. Brother Chu, you might not know this, but these Celestial Chalcedonies require a unique method of mining. Otherwise, the Celestial Chalcedony would be easily damaged. Master Daoist Yun Tao exined. He clearly wanted Chu Kuangren to mine off his minerals here at the scene to see how he would react to his impending humiliation in public. Oh, if thats the case, lets mine them then. Chu Kuangren took out the minerals once again. Brother Chu, weve already agreed, that no matter how good or bad these Celestial Chalcedonies turn out to be, there is no backing off the deal. Were not going to return those one billion soulstones of yours, Master Daoist Yun Tao said. Of course. Chu Kuangren said as he stared at one of the mineral rocks that was peeling on its surface. A glint of white light radiated out from it. A strange, strong, and unique spiritual qi emanated out from it. That mineral rocks crude outer surface was stripped, revealing a pure crystalline Celestial Chalcedony! Seeing this chalcedony shocked Master Daoist Yun Tao and the others. This Is this an Exquisite-tier Celestial Chalcedony?! Exquisite-tier Celestial Chalcedony was rarer than Top-tier Celestial Chalcedony. A hundred kilograms of rocks might not even yield one gram of these Exquisite-tier ones. Yet, Chu Kuangrens first mineral rock yielded such an Exquisite-tier chalcedony. Judging by its size alone, this was at least ten grams! Is this guy really so lucky? Master Daoist Yun Tao and the Third Prefect gave Chu Kuangren weird nces. The mining of mineral rocks continued. Exquisite-tier chalcedony, Exquisite-tier chalcedony, Exquisite-tier chalcedony They had now mined over dozens of mineral rocks consecutively, and they all yielded Exquisite-tier chalcedonies! An extremely strong spiritual qi filled their surroundings. The disciples who were mining around them had stopped their work and gathered around. My gosh, am I seeing this right? There are so many Exquisite-tier chalcedonies! What, what is going on here? Weve mined here for so long, and we cant even mine so many Exquisite-tier chalcedonies. How the hell did this guy do it? The disciples were discussing among themselves. Master Daoist Yun Tao was astonished as well, and he was starting to feel a little regretful. Chu Kuangren had the ability to differentiate mineral rocks! Otherwise, there was no other way to exin how he could have yielded so many Exquisite-tier chalcedonies. This was bad. Now he was the one who was making a loss here! Go on, continue mining. Chu Kuangren did not pay any heed to Master Daoist Yun Tao and the rest of the people as he ordered the disciple who was tasked with the mining. Right, well get back to it. That disciple was dumbfounded by the sight of a dozen Exquisite-tier chalcedonies in front of him. Only when Chu Kuangren nudged him did he recover his senses. He hastily nodded his head and continued his mining work. Exquisite-tier chalcedony, Exquisite-tier chalcedony The crowd of disciples had already lost it. They did not know what else to say as they stared at those Exquisite-tier chalcedonies that wereid out like cabbages in a market. Just then, a rainbow light ray beamed into the sky. Rainbow-colored hues dyed the clouds, while surges of rich spiritual qi amassed into a whirlpool. Seeing this, Master Daoist Yun Tao and the others trembled. They stared at this phenomenon with utter shock. This is a Celestial Core! Celestial Core was also a type of Celestial Chalcedony, and it was the very core of the Celestial Chalcedonys essence. It was much more valuable than an Exquisite-tier Chalcedony. For many years, Ethereal Rapture had only managed to mine just over a few kilograms of Celestial Cores, so it was incredibly rare. I cant believe he managed to obtain a Celestial Core!! Master Daoist Yun Taos heart ached. A gram of Celestial Core alone could cost several dozen million Top-tier soulstones. Adding that to those Exquisite-tier Chalcedonies that Chu Kuangren had mined earlier, the total value far exceeded the price of one billion Top-tier soulstones! However, more heartache for Master Daoist Yun Tao was yet toe. Each of the mineral rocks they mined next contained a Celestial Core! After they had mined the mineral rocks and stripped the surfaces off those ten kilograms of mineral rocks, Chu Kuangren had obtained a kilogram of Celestial Cores and four kilograms of Celestial Chalcedonies. The grand total of their value was almost impossible to estimate!! Chapter 379 - Come Again Next Time, I’ll Devour His Life No Matter What

Chapter 379: Come Again Next Time, Ill Devour His Life No Matter What

Chu Kuangren!! Master Daoist Yun Tao was incensed. Ethereal Rapture had made an enormous loss this time!! Everything else aside, just that kilogram of Celestial Cores was enough to top the value of all Celestial Chalcedonies they had mined over thest few centuries. This was without counting those four kilograms of Exquisite-tier Celestial Chalcedony! Chu Kuangren had almost siphoned Ethereal Rapture dry! Amongst the dozen million kilograms of mineral rocks and the entire Celestial Chalcedony mineral vein, how the hell did he manage to scour for this colossal amount of Celestial Chalcedonies? Good lord Throughout my very long time here, Ive never seen anything quite like this. One kilogram of Celestial Cores? Did he mop up all the Celestial Cores in the whole Celestial Chalcedony mineral vein? This is outrageous Everyone at the scene found it unbelievable. Even if Chu Kuangren had the ability to distinguish minerals, it should have taken him at least a few months or half a year to search through such arge pile of mineral rocks and the entire mineral vein for that amount of Celestial Cores. Yet, how long did Chu Kuangren spend? Not even half a day, and he was out. This was beyond the logic of just his ability to distinguish minerals. It now looked as though those Celestial Cores had grown legs and ran towards Chu Kuangren by themselves. How did he pull that off? The same question popped up in everyones head at this time. Chu Kuangren did not care about what the others thought. He simply swept his hand out and deposited all these Celestial Chalcedonies inside his Yin and Yang Ring before he let out a satisfied smile. What the crowd did not know was that he had the Treasure Locating Skill. He was able to differentiate which one of the mineral rocks had good quality Celestial Chalcedony in them. Since the deal here is done, I should get going then. Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Stop right there. Youre not leaving. A few elders suddenly stepped forward and blocked Chu Kuangrens way. Several surges of valiant Sage Daoist Rhymes locked Chu Kuangren in his ce as the few of them stared at Chu Kuangren with hostility in their eyes. Chu Kuangren pressed his hand onto the Descendant Self Swords handle. He looked extremelyposed and emotionless. The only thing that stood out was the ice-cold gaze from his eyes that made people shiver in fear. My dear Sages, are you going to go back on your promise? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Sword-based Daoist Rhyme surged outward and transformed the air around them into surges of chilly sword qi that gave everyone a piercing pain. Youve taken so many of our Celestial Cores and Exquisite-tier Celestial Chalcedony. Do you think well let you go just like that? No way in hell thats happening! We dont mind the Exquisite-tier Celestial Chalcedonies, but those Celestial Cores must stay. The few Sages said adamantly. For Ethereal Rapture cultivators, top-quality Celestial Chalcedonies were very important, let alone those Celestial Cores. They were hugely beneficial even to Sages, so there was no way they were going to surrender the Celestial Cores just like that. Brother Yun Tao, weve already agreed that the ten kilograms of minerals will all belong to me, no matter what kind of Celestial Chalcedony quality they were. Whats the matter? Going to go back on your words now? Chu Kuangren ignored the few elders and stared straight at Master Daoist Yun Tao, waiting for his response. However, the gradually increasing Sword-based Daoist Rhyme on his adversarys body clearly signified that if Master Daoist Yun Tao were to go back on his promise, Chu Kuangren would not mind resorting to bloodshed. Master Daoist Yun Tao had, of course, seen through his guests intentions. He hesitated for a while, but in the end, he took in a deep breath and ordered, Let him leave! Sect Leader! We cant lose that kilogram of Celestial Cores! The few elders were shocked. Just let him go. Weve already reached an agreement on this. If I change my mind now, what will that say about Ethereal Rapture?! Master Daoist Yun Tao said. Upon hearing what he said, the elders looked at each other. Eventually, the elders retracted their aura unwillingly. Wise choice. Chu Kuangren said calmly. He picked his head up and strode out under everyones scrutiny. Xue Zheng, send Brother Chu out. Master Daoist Yun Tao pointed at Xue Zheng in the crowd and said. Yes. Xue Zheng quickly caught up with Chu Kuangren, whom he looked at helplessly. He now realized that the rumors from the outside world were not fake. Having Chu Kuangren over as a guest was not a good thing! Thest few orthodoxies had their Sages in, and although Ethereal Rapture had lost so many Celestial Cores and Celestial Chalcedony this time, this little loss was still much better than having a few of their Sages dead. Alright, I can go on my own from here. Chu Kuangren reached the secret realm exit of the Ethereal Rapture and said to Xue Zheng and Cai Yun whom he had met on his journey earlier. Brother Chu, do visit again when youre free. Cai Yun said to him, somewhat reluctant to bid farewell. Sigh, such a handsome man and he has to leave in less than one day. What a shame. Yes, Ill be sure toe back again when I have the time. Chu Kuangren replied courteously. Xue Zheng was so shocked to hear his reply. Ethereal Raptures whereabouts are always changing. It could be anywhere, whenever. Since Brother Chu doesnt have the technique of locating it, Im worried that you wont be able to find it next time, so you can save yourself that trouble. Chu Kuangrens current visit had almost crippled Ethereal Rapture. If he were toe back again, things would surely go way worse, right?! Heh, Im going to leave then. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. With that, he turned around and left Ethereal Rapture. .. Obtaining a kilogram of Celestial Core was very unexpected, but with that, I can now harness the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formations power to the fullest. I wonder how its going on Master Qians side. Chu Kuangren thought to himself while he made his way back to the ck Heaven Sect. There were two major elements to setting up the Astonishing Sea of Cloud Formation. The first was Celestial Chalcedony, the second being Cloudflow ore. He had now gotten one of the two. After he returned to the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren contacted the Four Seas Firm. He found out that Qian Fugui had already gathered a sufficient amount of Cloudflow ore, and that they were currently being shipped to the ck Heaven Sect. Now I just need to wait for the Cloudflow ore to arrive and I can then set up the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. However, before that was delivered, someone else hade knocking on his door. This person hailed from the Acheron Manor of the unknownnds! ck Heaven Sect, in the Longevity Hall. A ck-d cultivator stood solemnly with his arms crossed at the back. An eerie Daoist Rhyme flowed on his body. Chu Kuangren squinted slightly when he saw this person. The energy was familiar. He was a demonic cultivator. On top of that, he was a Sage-level demonic cultivator. Greetings, Im ckwillow, an elder of Acheron Manor. ckwillow Sage made a fist salute when he saw Chu Kuangren. What brings you to the ck Heaven Sect, ckwillow Sage? Ive caught word that our empyrean walker from Acheron Manor has had a conflict with Brother Chu some time back. My trip here today is to settle that matter. ckwillow Sage smiled. He took out a Yin and Yang Ring and said, Here are one billion Top-tier soulstones. I hope Brother Chu will ept this humble offering and bury the hatchet with my people. Heh. A billion Top-tier soulstones. Not bad, Acheron Manor. Chu Kuangren looked rather amazed. Chu Kuangren might have given an impression that a billion Top-tier soulstones was nothing to him, considering that was the amount he traded with Ethereal Rapture for Celestial Chalcedonies. However, for a sage orthodoxy, one billion Top-tier soulstones was still a lot. Back when Chu Kuangren had won those several billions of soulstones in the First City, it was already a painful loss to the sage orthodoxies who had lost the bet. Since weve already buried the hatchet, its my fervent hope that Brother Chu could return us Wudaos Yin and Yang Ring. ckwillow Sage continued. Who told you I agreed to your demands? Chu Kuangren said nonchntly, which made ckwillow Sages expression turn grim. The smile on his face gradually disappeared as well. Brother Chu, is this amount of soulstones still not enough? It doesnt matter how many soulstones youre willing to offer. Yuan Wudao instigated the Underworld Pce to poison my ck Heaven Sect. Theres no way Ill let him off the hook. Go back and tell him that Ill devour his life no matter what! Nobody can save him now! Chapter 380 - Cloudflow Ores Ransacked, Heading To The Outer Seas, The Sacrificial

Chapter 380: Cloudflow Ores Ransacked, Heading To The Outer Seas, The Sacrificial Ceremony

Go back and tell Yuan Wudao that Ill devour his life no matter what! Nobody can save him now!! Chu Kuangren said in a harsh tone. One billion soulstones? Was that a lot? Aside from the fact that ck Heaven Sect was notcking in soulstones, one billion soulstones would never make up for the lives of ck Heaven Sect disciples. Brother Chu, cant you spare him some mercy? ckwillow Sages expression turned solemn as well. However, Chu Kuangren did not care at all. He remained seated on his chair and even took a sip of his tea. Thats all I have to say. Now please, scramble. You! Chu Kuangren, this is too much! ckwillow Sage was incredibly enraged. What? Youre a demonic cultivator, and Ive offered to let you leave this ce alive. What do you have to be dissatisfied with? Chu Kuangren looked up and said to him. He never had a good impression of the unknownnds, but he reserved a deeper hatred for a demonic unknownnd like Acheron Manor. It was especially amplified since Yuan Wudao was bold enough to instruct the Underworld Pce to poison the ck Heaven Sect disciples. If not for the fact that the formation had not been set up at the ck Heaven Sect then, rendering them incapable of defending against the unknownnds, he would have drawn his sword and annihted each one of them. I can leave, no problem, but not without Wudaos Yin and Yang Ring. ckwillow Sage tried hard to suppress his anger when he said it. Oh, why so adamant about that Yin and Yang Ring? Chu Kuangren chuckled and took out a jade amulet. It was the Heavenly Jade Amulet that he looted from Yuan Wudaos Yin and Yang Ring. He held it in his hand and toyed with it before he nced at ckwillow Sage and said, Are you concerned for that Yin and Yang Ring, or for this Heavenly Jade Amulet? You know about this jade amulet? ckwillow Sages expression changed. This was not possible. Throughout the ages, any records about Emperors on the outside world should have been all cleared by the unknownnds. How did Chu Kuangren know about this Heavenly Jade Amulet? Why does it matter if I know or dont know about it? Either way, Im still keeping this jade amulet, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. ckwillow Sage stared deep into Chu Kuangrens eyes. Brother Chu, are you not afraid of bing a public target for being sowless? Chu Kuangren, who was ying with the jade amulet initially, stopped. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became solemn, and even ckwillow Sage could feel an incredibly oppressive force fill the entire hall. He instantly became more vignt. A public target? Am I not already one? Acheron Manor, would you like to have a go first? ckwillow Sage kept silent for a good while. Then, he scoffed. Farewell! He turned around to leave the ce. Despite being a Great Sage, he did not dare to take Chu Kuangren on like that. After Chu Kuangren had threatened the Acheron Manor publicly, many of the unknownnds secretly went and investigated the Bottomless Chasms current condition. They found out that the Bottomless Chasm was severely damaged, and all of it was most likely rted to Chu Kuangren. Sect Leader Elder Ruyan could not help but look at Chu Kuangren with concern. Even someone as smart as her could see the current predicaments that Chu Kuangren and the ck Heaven Sect were in. You guys have me. Chu Kuangren did not add on further. Nevertheless, these four words had made Elder Ruyan feel relieved. We, the ck Heaven Sect, will share weal and woe with you, Sect Leader! Elder Ruyan said with resoluteness in her eyes. What weal and what woe. Stop being so dramatic. Its just a few shamelessnds. Dont make it sound like doomsday. Chu Kuangrenughed it off, trying to lighten the mood. Just then, hismunicationpass vibrated. Yes, its me. Whats up? Sect Leader Chu, I bring grave news. Those Cloudflow ores that you wanted have been ransacked at the Outer Seas. Master Qians voice was heard from the other side of themunicationpass. A cold gaze swept across Chu Kuangrens eyes when he heard that. Tell me, what happened exactly? We werent so sure ourselves. Just a while ago, our firms team tasked to transport the Cloudflow ore was robbed by someone at the Outer Seas. Who did this? No idea. Everything happened so quickly. Were still investigating what went on. Alright, I got it. Ill make a trip there personally. Chu Kuangren said. He turned off themunicationpass. After that, he gave Elder Ruyan some orders before leaving the ck Heaven Sect. His figure turned into a stream of light and swooped towards the direction of the Outer Seas. At the Outer Seas. A few big ships were docked at the shore of Ravengale Ind. Numerous people walked down from the ship, but they were all handcuffed as they were ushered down to the ind. What do we do with those ores on the ship? A man in ck asked a Golden Core cultivator. That Nascent Soul cultivator then licked his lip while he looked at those piles after piles of Cloudflow ore on the ship behind him. These ores must be incredibly valuable. Find a good ce to stash them away. When its time, we will sell them. Where shall we keep it? Also, there are so many ores, and itll be easy for people to find them. If the elders find out that were secretly storing ores, we wont be let off the hook. Oh, if only we have a high-tier Yin and Yang Ring. That ck-d cultivator said helplessly. Most low-tier cultivators did not own a Yin and Yang Ring. Even if they did, it would be some lower-tier Yin and Yang rings that were only about one or two cubic meters. I have one here, but it cant store all of it. The Golden Core cultivator pondered for a while before he said, How about this. Ask someone to hide a third of these ores in the valley not far away from here. As for the remaining two-thirds, just give them all to the elders. There was no way they could secretly keep so many ores for themselves. Alright. The two of them split up to do their respective tasks. Not long after that, an elder walked up to them. Hows it going? Elder Hui, weve captured a total of one thousand and thirty-six people this time. On top of the people we captured on the previous asions, weve already gathered ten thousand people. This will be enough for us to make a sacrifice to the Serpent Deity this time, the Golden Core cultivator said. Then, he brought that elder before those fewmercial ships. When the elder saw the Cloudflow ore on the ships, that elders eyes lit up. Oh, so many Cloudflow ores. They are even Top-tier ones. They must really cost a lot. Wait up, these Are these ships from the Four Seas Firm? The elder looked closely at one of themercial ships and was surprised. However, he did not give it too much thought. The Four Seas Firm was indeed very famous, but they had no business deals with Ravengale Ind, so it did not matter that they had ransacked their ships. Lu Jia, youve done well this time around. Once weve finished this sacrificial ceremony, Ill take you in officially as a true disciple. Many thanks, elder. Lu Jia responded delightedly. Now, gather these people up, and lets head to the Serpent Deitys Oceanic Domain tomorrow. Yes. The next day. A big ship that had over ten thousand people on them departed from Ravengale Ind. It was on this day that Chu Kuangren had arrived at the Outer Seas too. The Four Seas Firm may not have found out who ransacked the Cloudflow ores, but Chu Kuangren had the Treasure Locating Skill that had sharp senses towards treasures. Especially since such arge amount of Cloudflow ore was gathered at one ce, the energy it emitted was sufficient for Chu Kuangren to pick it up from several thousand kilometers away. He used the Treasure Locating Skill throughout his whole journey, and finally it locked down on an ind. This ind was very huge, and it was surrounded by a lot of smaller isles. The ind had over a hundred thousand cultivators too. The Outer Seas was clearly not just any ordinary cultivation orthodoxy. Despite that, Chu Kuangren was not too bothered by this. He came to the top of thergest ind, lifted his arm, and activated his spiritual energy to gather spiritual qi. Within a second, the wind and clouds around him began to swirl violently. With Chu Kuangren as the center, surges of incredibly terrifying Daoist Rhyme spread in all four directions. Every cultivator on the ind immediately felt this extraordinary energy, and they all looked up to the sky, baffled by what they saw. Chapter 381 - Striking A Palm On Ravengale Island, How Should This Matter Be Settled

Chapter 381: Striking A Palm On Ravengale Ind, How Should This Matter Be Settled

Tremendous amounts of spiritual power gathered and formed into a gigantic vortex above Ravengale Ind. All the cultivators on the ind had felt its incredible aura. Even the only Sage there had sensed it too. This aura, can it possibly be The Sage of the Ravengale Ind, the old man with a talon-shaped nose who previously went to demand the Ravende Sages corpse from the School of White Lotus, suddenly opened his eyes. He stared into the skies above the Ravengale Ind with a face full of horror. There was no way he would mistake that particr type of aura! Godd*mnit, why is he here of all ces?! The talon-shaped nose old man cursed and hurriedly flew into the air. In the sky, a vast and majestic Buddhist Light radiated from the spiritual power that Chu Kuangren was channeling and formed into a huge golden palm sign which came down to the ind! The whole Ravengale Ind was already trembling violently before the palm signnded. That palm energy is horrifying! If that palm attack were tond on us, I dont even know whether Ravengale Ind will still exist after that. Thats bad. We have to stop that attack! The Ravengale Ind cultivators were extremely terrified. Some of the stronger ones among them teamed up andunched multiple bursts of Daoist Rhyme continuously at the iing golden palm attack. However, the golden palm was so powerful that it easily destroyed every surge of Daoist Rhyme thatnded on it. It was unstoppable. A thousand meters, seven hundred meters, five hundred meters, three hundred meters As the palm sign got closer to the ind, its horrifying pressure instantly caused the weaker disciples to explode and die. That surge of energy was hard to deal with even for Battle Monarchs and Honorables. All of them fell to the ground and hopelessly watched as the golden palm came crashing down. During that moment of crisis, a figure suddenly appeared before everyone. It was the talon-shaped nose old man. He roared and channeled his spiritual power. When his Sage Daoist Rhyme erupted, it formed into a ck barrier that blocked the iing palm sign. The whole ind shook crazily the moment those two energies collided. Im going to block this no matter what! The talon-shaped nose old man growled while he desperately channeled his spiritual power. However, his ck barrier eventually sumbed to the might of the iing attack and shattered, allowing the golden palm sign to strike the ind. With an earth-shaking boom, the sea shook. The palm sign hit the ground and smashed a hole on the ground, sending billows of smoke and dust everywhere. The area of impact was destroyed, and huge cracks were spreading outwards like a spiderweb A burst of wind from the aftershock sent countless cultivators flying Multiple shock waves spread outward from the ind and into the seas By the time everything was calm, what everyone saw was the devastated ind which had crumbled into pieces There was arge pit at the center of the remaining Ravengale Ind. As countless waves crashed, numerous gigantic cracks spread outwards from the center before the whole Ravengale Ind was split into dozens of pieces! That scene shocked everyone. They then looked at Chu Kuangren, who was dressed in white and hovering in the air with a resentful and fearful gaze! The talon-shaped nose old man red and screamed at Chu Kuangren in the air. Chu Kuangren, what the h*ll do you want?! Chu Kuangrens eyes were as cold as ice. Shouldnt I be the one asking that instead? When did your balls get so big, huh? How dare youy your hands on items that belong to me! The talon-shaped nose old man froze for a while. He was slightly confused. When did they touch Chu Kuangrens items? What do you mean? What do you think? Hand over the Cloudflow ore right now! Otherwise, I shall send Ravengale Ind into the depths of the ocean once and for all! One of the elders among the crowd instantly turned pale the moment he heard Chu Kuangrens words. The disciple beside him was no better too. The formers legs immediately went limb, and he slumped onto the ground with a horrified look on his face. Cloudflow ore; I cant believe that the supply of Cloudflow ore belongs to you, that Ravengale Ind elder said in horror while he looked at Chu Kuangren. The talon-shaped nose old man immediately returned to his senses the moment he heard that. He could not believe that the Ravengale Ind people had taken something that belonged to Chu Kuangren. What is the meaning of this?! The talon-shaped nose old man remarked coldly towards that elder. By then, he already really wanted to skin the elder alive. Knowing full well of Chu Kuangrens tremendous strength and that he is someone who shouldnt be provoked, why did you guys still go looking for trouble? Do you want to die? You guys can die for all I care, but why do you have to drag Ravengale Ind into this! The talon-shaped nose old man felt very helpless. Honorable Sage, the story is this. When we were gathering sacrificial offerings, we came across a merchant ship which had arge pile of Cloudflow ore onboard The elder then exined how things happened. He looked at Lu Jia, who robbed the merchant ship, with a gaze that could swallow him whole. Of all the ships you can rob, why did you guys have to go for the one with Chu Kuangrens stuff onboard! Lu Jias face was so scared that his face paled and his heart was about to explode. He then looked at the ck-d cultivator beside him with a simr gaze. It was all because of that person. If not for that persons idea to rob the merchant ship, how would he and the Ravengale Ind indirectly incur Chu Kuangrens wrath? The ck-d cultivator looked around but could not find anyone to me. He, too, looked at Lu Jia with a troubled expression. Can you even me me?! If you want to me someone, go and me the Serpent Deity. If not for its demand for sacrificial offerings, why would we need to kidnap people at sea in the first ce? And to anger Chu Kuangren as well! Hand over the items now. The talon-shaped old man ordered coldly. The elder could only hand out a Yin and Yang Ring obediently. Chu Kuangren immediately sucked across the air and took it in his hand before he urged his spiritual thoughts to sense its contents. His expression suddenly turned cold. Are you messing with me? This Cloudflow ore is not all of it. I know theres still more! The amount of Cloudflow ore he wanted was ten thousand tonnes, yet there were only seven or eight thousand tonnes in that Yin and Yang Ring. It was clear it was several thousand tonnes short. Sect Leader Chu, this is all the Cloudflow ore that we obtained. Were really telling the truth, that elder uttered innocently. However, Lu Jias face paled even more, and his expression kept shifting. He did not dare toe clean with the truth. That was because he had secretly kept the remaining Cloudflow ore for himself. If he were to admit this, the elders would never let him off that easily. If he remained, his elders and the Sage could deal with Chu Kuangren. He was just a nobody after all. He figured that Chu Kuangren would never me him no matter what. Besides, that stash of Cloudflow ore was hidden so well that Chu Kuangren would never find it. Very well, its good to hear that youre not lying to me. Chu Kuangren sneered. He then activated his Treasure Locating Skill and headed in a certain direction. The talon-shaped nose old man and others followed on as well. Soon, everyone arrived at a quiet and empty mountain valley. One nce and there was nothing there at all. However, Chu Kuangren came to a particr side of the mountain. A streak of sword qi soon swept out from between his fingers. When the sword qinded on the mountain wall, it touched an invisible barrier, and the mountain wall revealed a cave. It was a misleading formation technique that could conceal the cave entrance well. Without careful observation, no one would notice it even if someones spiritual thought swept past. Hidden inside was the remaining thousand tonnes of Cloudflow ore! Lu Jias face turned even paler the moment he saw this. That elder trembled with rage, and after he had put the pieces together, he looked towards Lu Jia and roared, Im going to f*cking kill you! The elder unleashed a palm attack, and Lu Jia instantly erupted into a mist of blood! Chu Kuangren watched on with an indifferent look as he kept the remaining Cloudflow ore into his Yin and Yang Ring. After that, he uttered, First you guys steal my Cloudflow ore, and then you hide some of them even though Ivee looking for them. So tell me, how should this matter be settled! Chapter 382 - Extremely Unreasonable, The Thirty-Six Oceanic Islands’ Sacrificial

Chapter 382: Extremely Unreasonable, The Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds Sacrificial Offerings, Three Thousand Young Boys And Girls

So tell me, how should this issue be settled?! Everyones eyes were wide open with shock upon hearing what Chu Kuangren said. What do you mean about settling this issue? Youve already gotten the Cloudflow ore and smashed Ravengale Ind into pieces. Shouldnt we be the ones who have issues to settle with you? Chu Kuangren, you are free to take the Cloudflow ores with you. As for the damage you caused to Ravengale Ind, we shall let you off the hook. So, you better dont take this too far! The talon-shaped nose old man said as he held back his anger. Let me off the hook? What is there for you guys to let me off the hook?! Because your people stole my stuff, I hade all the way here and sought you guys out just to get it back. Some of you even dared to lie to me in the process as well. So let me ask once more, what is there for you guys to let me off the hook! Chu Kuangren questioned in a chilling tone. Then, a horrifying surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanated from his body, and like a mountain, its power weighed upon the talon-shaped-nose old man. Under his suppression, the old man was so red with rage that his body trembled. Didnt we return everything to you? Besides, the one who tricked you was that disciple earlier and not us. So what else do you want us to do? Hmph, whos to say whether that person might be carrying out your orders instead. Since this issue was exposed, you killed him so that there is no opportunity for questioning. Do you guys take me for a fool? If you donte up with somepensation today, I will never let you off the hook! Chu Kuangren snorted coldly. The talon-shaped nose old man and others were dumbfounded. They had never encountered such a brazen and impudent person like him before! He had damaged their Ravengale Ind to such an extent, yet he was still demanding thempensation. Why was Chu Kuangren such an extremely unreasonable person?! Then again, he had the capability and strength to show for it, so what else could they do butply? State your terms then. Said the talon-shaped nose old man held his tongue. One billion soulstones! You might as well go and steal it! The talon-shaped nose old man replied in anger. Steal? Dont lump me in the same category as you guys. I pride myself in doing things reasonably and will never do things like piging or killing others. Y-you The talon-shaped nose old mans face paled. His whole body was trembling, and his Daoist core was shaking so bad that he nearly spurted out a mouthful of blood. Alright, alright, well do as you say. The talon-shaped nose old man had no choice but to agree. They had no choice after all! They could not defeat Chu Kuangren in a fight. So what else could they do? Ill give you all three months to prepare that amount. If I dont see that pile of soulstones at my ck Heaven Sect within the next three months, I shall visit you guys again. Chu Kuangren uttered with a chilling tone. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly recalled something. When you robbed that merchant ship, what happened to the people on board? Dont tell me you killed them all. Chu Kuangren asked with coldness seething through his gaze. No, theyre still alive, but theyre now on the way to the Serpent Deitys Oceanic Domain. The talon-shaped nose old man bit the bullet and replied. The Serpent Deitys Oceanic Domain? Thats right. Today is the Serpent Deitys sacrificial ceremony, and each of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds must offer at least ten thousand people as sacrifices. An uncontroble rage erupted from Chu Kuangren. So youre saying that during the sacrificial ceremony, at least tens of thousands of people will be devoured by that so-called Serpent Deity? Yes. Did you guys kidnap all of those people as well? Chu Kuangren, this is an internal matter only for those of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds. Do you truly want to meddle in this as well? the talon-shaped nose old man asked coldly. I see. I dont mind you presenting sacrificial offerings to the Serpent Deity. You can do anything you want as long as the people sacrificed do note from my ck Heaven Sects territories. However, because the people tasked to deliver the Cloudflow ores are considered my workers, I have to check out the sacrificial ceremony, Chu Kuangren replied coldly. Are you going to go against the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds over a few low-leveled cultivators andmon folk? The talon-shaped nose old man could not believe how Chu Kuangren could always do things that were beyond everyones understanding. Cut the crap and bring me to that so-called Serpent Deitys Oceanic Domain! Chu Kuangren uttered indifferently. Alright, alright. Lets see what you can possibly do to the Serpent Deity under the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds very noses!! The talon-shaped nose old man said coldly. After all, the main reason why he agreed with Chu Kuangrens demand was that he, too, had some ns of his own. The amount of one billion soulstones would prove too huge of a burden on Ravengale Ind. However, if they could borrow the strength of the Serpent Deity, they might be able to have Chu Kuangren dealt with. By then, they would not have to provide the soulstones. Lets go. The talon-shaped nose old man said as he led Chu Kuangren towards the Serpent Deitys Oceanic Domain. At this time, somewhere in the seas. Thirty-six huge ships slowly gathered, and onboard each ship, there were groups of people who were bound together. The people who were bound to the deck seemingly knew the fate that was to befall them, as all of them looked as white as paper. Eventually, all thirty-six huge ships had gathered. Greetings, fellow Chieftains. The Chieftain of the Ravengale Ind put his hand into a fist salute and greeted each Chieftain. A good day to you as well, Ravengale Ind Chieftain. Sapphire Ind Chieftain, I notice that your sacrificial offerings this time are not bad at all. Haha, youre overpraising us. The Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds continued to greet each other. At the same time, they were secretly noting down what everyone else had brought as sacrificial offerings too. In some way, the sacrificial ceremony was indirectly aparison of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds. Whoever had the best sacrificial offerings would obtain the blessings of the Serpent Deity. That was somewhat the main consensus among the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds. For instance, in hopes of a sessful ascension to be a Sage, the previous Ravengale Ind Chieftain sacrificed his wife to the Serpent Deity. As such, he received an ascension treasure item which ensured his sess in bing a Sage. Take a look at that. The Sapphire Ind Chieftain has brought a lot of people this time! Everyone then looked at the Sapphire Ind Chieftain. His huge ship was crowded with people. There were at least thirty or forty thousand of them, all of whom were strong men. Many of them were cultivators as well. Sobs. A burst of crying was heard. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound in shock. There were many children, who were around the age of seven or eight, aboard another huge ship. As if sensing that something was about to happen, all of the kids started bursting into tears. Papa, mama, where are you Sobs I want to go home. On that ship stood a benevolent-looking elderly man dressed in white robes and holding a cane in his hand. I only have three thousand young boys and girls with me. Its nothing much. The elderly man chuckled. The other Chieftains looked at him with a cautious gaze. Three thousand young boys and girls, huh? Tsk, I guess only the Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain is crazy enough to do something like this. He beat all of us this time. It seems like the Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain will be taking first ce in this sacrificial ceremony. The sacrificial-offering people on board the other ships were all mad when they saw the three thousand young boys and girls. All of you are animals! How can you stomach doing such an inhumane thing! Those are kids for heavens sake! You b*st*rds, imbeciles! People like you should suffer the pain of a thousand cuts and go to f*cking hell! F*ck all of you! You animals! If you still have any bit of decency left in you, please let the children go! You can pick on us instead. I dare you! *sshole. *ssholes like you guys will not die in peace No matter how the people cursed and yelled, the Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds were unmoved. They simply only stared at the people with a cold gaze. They had long gotten used to that scene. Why are these sacrificial offerings always so noisy during the Serpent Deitys sacrifice offering ceremony? They buzz like a bunch of flies, one of the Chieftainsined. Let them curse all they want. Theyre not going tost long anyway. I think the Serpent Deity is going toe anytime now. Chapter 383 - The Sacrificial Ceremony Starts, The Serpent Deity’s Brutality, Chu

Chapter 383: The Sacrificial Ceremony Starts, The Serpent Deitys Brutality, Chu Kuangrens Arrival

As the countless sacrificial offerings continued to curse, a huge ck shadow gradually emerged from the sea. At that, the Chieftains expressions turned serious, and they quickly knelt on the deck respectively. It did not take long before a gigantic serpent head that was the size of a small hill appeared from the ocean surface. Its head was dark green while its eyes were yellow and seething with a chilling and merciless gaze. What attracted everyones attention the most was the strange horn protruding from the serpents head, which was surrounded by Daoist Rhymes. It emanated a haunting power. The originally noisy crowd were scared speechless at the sight of that gigantic serpent, and they shuddered as if they were dipped in ice-cold water. All hail the Serpent Deity! All hail the Serpent Deity! The Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds greeted it respectfully. However, the Serpent Deity ignored them as it swept its gaze across all the sacrificial offerings on the thirty-six ships. When the three thousand young boys and girls caught its eye, a pleasant expression appeared on its face. Well done, Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain. The Serpent Deity spoke. Its voice sounded like a mans voice, yet it was so sharp that it could pierce through everyones eardrum at any moment. The three thousand young boys and girls cried louder at the sound of its voice. Please ept my gratitude for your praise, almighty Serpent Deity. As long as the Serpent Deity is pleased, Im willing to do anything in your stead, the Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain replied excitedly. Very well. I will now enjoy the sacrificial offerings. You all can leave now, the Serpent Deity said. Yes. The Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds got up and flew away from their ships. As soon as they left, the Serpent Deity dived back into the depths of the ocean. However, that whole area was engulfed with a deadly and chilling atmosphere. Then, a gigantic tail suddenly shot out from the sea andnded on one of therge ships. With a loud boom, the ship was instantly split into pieces. The voices of thousands of people cried for help incessantly as they fell into the ocean and sucked into the Serpent Deitys open mouth. Suddenly, the ocean surface was dyed red with blood. No, somebody help me! Sobs. I dont want to die Endless screams and wails rang out from the surface of the sea. Some cultivators also tried to fight back amidst the carnage. However, how could low-level cultivators like them resist the might of the Serpent Deity? The speed at which the Serpent Deity devoured humans was incredibly fast. Hundreds of humans could be sucked into its mouth with just one gulp. It can even swallow them all in one go without chewing. Not long after, thousands of people were dead in the Serpent Deitys belly. Yet, that was only the sacrificial offerings on the first ship. They were merely appetizers to the Serpent Deity before the main course. Its cold and huge yellow eyes looked at the ship with three thousand young boys and girls on it, and the Serpent Deity could not help but lick its lips. Best to leave the tastiest forst. The Serpent Deity then shifted its gaze onto anotherrge ship. With just a swing of its tail, therge ship was destroyed. Countless people fell into the ocean, and the endless screams started once again. Simr scenes like the one before continued to y out with the other ships. Thousands upon thousands of cultivators andmon folk had been devoured by the Serpent Deity. There was no pity or sadness in the Chieftains eyes as they watched from the air. They had long gotten used to that scene. One, two, three A total of ten ships had sunk into the ocean by then, and the thousands of people onboard had met their end in the Serpent Deitys belly. At that time, the Serpent Deity was already in front of the Ravengale Inds ship. Among the ones bound were the group of people from the Four Seas Merchant Guild who were tasked to deliver the Cloudflow ore. All of them felt hopeless by that point. I never thought that my life would end like this just because of a simple Cloudflow ore delivery. Same here. D*mn it, I dont want to die now! An elderly person closed his eyes. Suddenly, an extremely powerful aura erupted from his body. As the Serpent Deity was approaching them, he took the chance and summoned his full strength before he attacked it with a punch. The fist energy tore through the air, leaving shockwaves in its path. In that attack was a secret technique which set ame his life essence! Old Man Liu! This elderly man was the leader of the group that delivered Cloudflow ore, and he possessed a Golden Core cultivation level. However, he waster beaten by the Ravengale Ind disciples and had been secretly recovering from his injuries ever since he was brought to the ship and bounded. Coupling his recovery with that reckless technique of setting his life essence aze, the power of his attack had reached the level of a Nascent Soul cultivator. However, when that attacknded on the Serpent Deity, it fizzled like a bubble. The Serpent Deity simply looked at him yfully, implying that it felt nothing. As expected My attack is useless. Old Man Liu smiled bitterly. After all, how could he ever hope to fight back against a deity that was worshipped by the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds as their God? In the next moment, he was swallowed into the Serpent Deitys belly. D*mn, d*mn D*mn it. Please dont eat me, please dont eat me Many voices cursed and begged for mercy. By then, the whole ship was shrouded in despair. Its all over. A young woman closed her eyes as she waited for her impending death. Suddenly, she seemed to hear a rumbling sound that stood out among the mix of screams and curses from everyone else. She could not help but open her eyes. The Serpent Deity, which was about to devour everyone on that ship, had now lifted its head and stared into the sky with a serious look in his eyes. The rumbling sound that she had heard came from the sky as well. The rumbling sound continued. It sounded as if something was heading towards them at a breakneck speed and it could pierce the surrounding void. The Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds looked towards the source of that sound as well. Whats that? Over there. A surge of horrifying atmospheric wave then shot down from above the Serpent Deity. Upon close look, that was a sword! It was a beautiful jade white longsword! A sword that made the Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds gasp with fear! The iing sword pierced through the air before itnded on the Serpent Deitys head with a loud explosion. Its terrifying energy mmed the Serpent Deitys head into the ocean, sending a huge ssh of water into the air and huge waves rolling over. The surrounding ships were pushed away by the waves. Its him! G*d d*mn it, why is he here? The Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds fixed their eyes at the sea. The ssh of water rained down like a storm, and amidst the mist in the air, everyone could see a white figure standing on the sea surface. That ck-haired figure was dressed in white and had a gorgeous ancient sword in his hands. He possessed an otherworldly and handsome face that looked awfully cold at the moment. The one who arrived was Chu Kuangren! When he saw the remains of the ten ships and the surface of the bloodstained sea, he knew that he was a little toote. Many had already died in the Serpent Deitys belly. Then, he saw the three thousand crying young boys and girls, and an extremely fierce killing intent immediately welled up within him. His cold gaze swept towards the Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds that made them shiver uncontrobly. Can someone tell me whats going on here? Why is Chu Kuangren here?! one of the shocked Chieftains asked angrily. Chu Kuangren was very famous in Firmament Star. It was urate to name him the strongest in the world! Im the one who led him here. At that time, the talon-shaped nose old man appeared before everyone. The Ravengale Ind Chieftains expression changed, and he quickly greeted him. Honorable Sage, what is going on here? The talon-shaped nose old man then briefly told him what happened. He said coldly, Chu Kuangrens threat to us is just too big to ignore, so we shall let the Serpent Deity get rid of him today once and for all! The other Chieftains breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing those words. That was right; they had the Serpent Deity on their side. They were fully aware of how strong the Serpent Deity was as well. Chapter 384 - Battling The Serpent Deity, Reviving After Being Blown Up, Winged

Chapter 384: Battling The Serpent Deity, Reviving After Being Blown Up, Winged Serpent Ancient Wild Beast

Chu Kuangren stood proudly on the oceans surface. He looked at the surrounding ships and then took out his Illusive Mirage, which set off massive waves the moment it appeared above the ocean. Then, he then channeled his spiritual power and lifted up the ship with the three thousand children onboard, cing them onto the Illusive Mirage. He did the same for the remaining surviving ships too. With howrge the Illusive Mirage was, there was more than enough space to fit all those ships onboard. However, just when he was about to ce thest ship onto the Illusive Mirage, an incredibly huge whirlpool emerged from the sea! The whirlpool was so huge that it could engulf the Illusive Mirage within it. The Illusive Mirage started to shake. To everyones surprise, the Serpent Deity wanted to drag the whole Illusive Mirage into the ocean and devour all the sacrificial offerings onboard in one go! Hmph, what a fool! Chu Kuangren snorted coldly. Even if it were any other ordinary ship that was asrge as orrger than the Illusive Mirage, it would be dragged into the ocean depths by the Serpent Deitys power. However, the Illusive Mirage was no ordinary ship! Having mastered the Illusive Mirages controls, Chu Kuangren signaled his thoughts and activated its defensive formation technique. A gigantic light barrier instantly surrounded the whole Illusive Mirage. No matter how hard the Serpent Deity tried with the whirlpool, it still could not do anything to drag the ship down. Eventually, the Illusive Mirage escaped from the whirlpools effect and rose into the skies. Chu Kuangren stood on the ocean surface while he stared into the whirlpool with a serious look. All he saw was a gigantic serpent head that was slowly sticking out. Its cold, yellow eyes red at Chu Kuangren. Despite having received a sword attack from Chu Kuangren, it did not seem injured. Only a few scales had broken off from its head. Its physical body was even strongerpared to the Nine-Headed Snakelet. Why did you interrupt my feast? The Serpent Deity asked with its sharp voice. You were going to devour my people. Besides, how dare a mere mongrel like you prey on the human race? This act of insolence should be paid with your death! These humans are my sacrificial offerings. If you want to settle this matter, you should start with the ones who sent them here in the first ce, the Serpent Deity replied coldly. I will, of course, but only after I kill you. Just you alone, puny human? I alone am enough! Without another word, a terrifying surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme exploded from Chu Kuangrens body and his Three Great Daoist Physiques were activated. He struck out his sword, and along with thebined energy of Transcendental Might, ferocious qi, and sword qi, a bright colorful sword ray shot out toward the sea! Facing that iing sword attack, the Serpent Deitys eyes narrowed. Then, with a roar, the seawater surrounding him boiled and streams of waterspout erupted from the ocean before it dashed at the iing sword qi with great impact. Boom, boom, boom As soon as the overbearing sword qi shed with the numerous waterspouts, the water exploded into mists that filled the sky. Just as Chu Kuangren was about to continue his attack, a gigantic tail suddenly swept out at him from the side with a might enough to shatter a whole mountain. Even a Sage would not be able to handle an attack of that level. Giant Palm of Exorcism! Chu Kuangren channeled his spiritual power and formed a huge golden palm with his majestic Buddhist Light. The instant those two energies collided, Chu Kuangren felt an immeasurably powerful force shattered his golden palm. The serpents tail then brutallynded on his body, breaking his limbs with its explosive and destructive power. Chu Kuangrens whole body instantly exploded into pieces of flesh in the air! The Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds were stunned. Did the renowned Chu Kuangren whose very name had shook the whole world just died? Thats as expected of the Serpent Deity! Its remarkable! Haha, its too powerful. I guess Chu Kuangrens power is nothing before the likes of the Serpent Deity. The talon-shaped nose old man could not believe his eyes. Did Chu Kuangren die just like that?! Why did it feel so unreal? At the oceans surface, the Serpent Deity could not help but sneer as he looked at what remained of Chu Kuangrens body. Your arrogance ismendable, but that strength of yours is just not worth mentioning at all. Suddenly, he noticed that something was wrong. Despite being blown into pieces, Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword remained levitating above the ocean. There were surges of sword qi could swirling around it as well. Its master is dead but thy is this sword behaving so strangely? What the hell is going on? Hold on, can it be The Serpent Deitys pupils trembled when he saw the scattered pieces of flesh gathering together at a crazy speed and formed into a lump of flesh, gradually taking the shape of a humans body. It was Chu Kuangren! He was still alive! How is this possible! He can revive himself even though his body was blown into pieces?! The Serpent Deity was shocked. Chu Kuangren moved his limbs and then, he took out a set of robes from his Yin and Yang ring and put it on to cover up his newly reborn physical body. Besides a few female cultivators, the others did not care. They simply stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Reviving from a body that was shattered and blown apart?! Even for Sages, these things only happened in a fantasy! The Serpent Deitys strength is somewhat remarkable. Chu Kuangren looked at the Serpent Deity and activated his Eye of Revtion. Winged Serpent, category C ancient wild beast, cultivation level C Sage Ruler. Compared to his spiritual power and cultivation level, the strength of his physical body should be taken more seriously Comparing both partiesbat strength, excluding external factors, the Hosts chances of winning do not exceed ten percent. Please proceed with utmost caution. Not even a ten percent chance of winning? Chu Kuangren chuckled as he gripped the Descendant Self Sword. I wont lose either! A fighting intent lit up in his eyes before his body turned into a stream of light. With ayer of overbearing sword qi covering his body, he shot towards the Serpent Deity at lightning speed! Lets see if youre truly unkible! The Serpent Deity roared. As if the sound waves had materialized, another extremely powerful waterspout wasunched at Chu Kuangren. Right as Chu Kuangren approached the Serpent Deity, the sword qi on his body spread and turned into numerous sword qi clones! Chu Kuangren then took out the Sacred Emerald Sword Case. One treasured sword after another flew out and into the hands of the sword qi clones. Together, they attacked the Serpent Deity. Surges of sword qi continuously erupted in the skies. The battle between Chu Kuangren and the Serpent Deity was so intense. The water in the entire ocean surrounding them was so turbulent that it set off several tsunamis. Even the inds located thousands of kilometers out were affected, let alone some of the smaller inds that could not escape their fate and sank. ng! Guqin sounds suddenly resounded through the area. Sitting with his legs crossed in the air and his Descendant Self Sword guarding him, Chu Kuangren took out his guqin, the Lingering Song, and ced it before hisp. A domineering surge of guqin music Daoist Rhyme instantly erupted! Sixth Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Devastating Cyclone Barrage! Seventh Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! Eight Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Grand Melodic Void! Along with the seawater, the three terrifying pieces of guqin music st out at the Serpent Deity. Thebined might of that attack was so terrifying that the scales of his opponent broke and fell apart. Roar!! The Serpent Deity roared, unleashing its menacing Daoist Rhyme and spiritual power to form a tsunami that swept out in all directions. One by one, the sword qi clones were destroyed. Following that,rge amounts of seawater suddenly rose into the air! Since the seawater was under the Serpent Deitys control, Chu Kuangren was now surrounded by a huge water prison, trapping him within! Chu Kuangren tried to force his way through it, but it did not work. There was an extremely powerful barrier present in each of the water prisons walls. At this moment, Chu Kuangren was akin to being in the depths of the ocean! Lets see how youre going to fight me now! The Serpent Deityughed as it entered the water prison. Only then did Chu Kuangren got a look at the Serpent Deitys true form. Its body was dark green and more than dozens of kilometers long, while its abdomen was white, and it had a single horn on its head. There were some bumps from its back as well. Chu Kuangren immediately knew those were the wings that his opponent had hidden. Winged Serpent, an ancient wild beast that was fond of preying on humans. It had a single horn on its head and a pair of wings on its back. It belonged to the same family of snake-type beasts as the Nine-Headed Snakelet! Chapter 385 - The Serpent Deity’s Great Hidden Treasure Stash, Sealed Within The

Chapter 385: The Serpent Deitys Great Hidden Treasure Stash, Sealed Within The Depths Of The Sea

Now die! The Serpent Deity let out a low growl, and the currents inside that water prison suddenly turned into numerous invisible Torrential Manacles, tying Chu Kuangren up. After that, the Serpent Deity immediately dashed towards him. Since it possessed incredible physical strength, even a mountain would instantly crumble upon the impact of that attack. Chu Kuangren being blown into pieces earlier was the best example of what would happen next. At this time, ayer of forcefield suddenly appeared around Chu Kuangrens body. Now that most of the torrential force was isted, sword qi emanated from his body and destroyed all the iing Torrential Manacles. Then, Chu Kuangrens figure turned into a stream of light and evaded the Serpent Deitys attack. The Serpent Deity was slightly surprised. You can break free from the Torrential Manacle?! With its cultivation level, even a Great Sage would not be able to escape his Torrential Manacle so easily. Yet despite not being a Sage, Chu Kuangren could break free easily! Wait, that forcefield around your body Only then did the Serpent Deity notice something when it looked at the forcefield surrounding Chu Kuangrens body. A sudden realization shed across its eyes. So thats how you did it. I cant believe you have an item that can iste the torrential force from you. Other than surprised, the Serpent Deity was slightly annoyed as well. The reason it formed that water prison was to drag Chu Kuangren into an underwater battle in hopes that his opponentsbat strength would be much weaker. This was the only method he could deal with his opponent easily. However, it did not expect Chu Kuangren to have an item that could iste torrential forces from him. Dont worry. There are plenty more things I can do that will still shock you. Chu Kuangren sneered. The item which helped isted the torrential force from his body was indeed the Water Evasion Pearl an item that he once used when he wreaked havoc upon the Scaled Tribe. Armed with the Descendant Self Sword, he then activated the Three Great Daoist Physiques and started a new round in the battle against the Serpent Deity. Chu Kuangren relied on his Immortal Bodys ability and faced the Serpent Deity head-on, not fearing his opponents attacks at all. Emperor Techniques like the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique, Tathagata Rebirth Mantra, Heart Piercing Finger, and Raging Gods Fist were all unleashed at the Serpent Deity in one go. Thats just too scary. How can a mere cultivator like him, who isnt a Sage, know so many Emperor Techniques? Is he a monster or something? How does he do it? Monster! And that undying body of his as well. What the hell is that? The Chieftains of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds were stunned silent as they watched from the air. They knew Chu Kuangren was powerful, but they had never expected his strength to be at such a terrifying level. To unleash one Emperor Technique one after another, even an Emperor would not have so many Emperor Techniques on him, let alone a Sage! This guy is truly formidable. No wonder the whole Firmament Star was shocked. However, no matter how powerful he is, hell only fall in defeat before the Serpent Deity! The talon-shaped nose old man remarked. The other Chieftains agreed while they continued watching the battle. From what they could see, the Serpent Deity could defend against all Chu Kuangrens attacks with its imprable body, no matter what Emperor Techniques thetter unleashed. All the Serpent Deity suffered was a few minor injuries at most. Being able to rule over the seas for so many years and worshipped by the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds as their deity, the Serpent Deity was undoubtedly powerful. The Serpent Deity could be considered one of the strongest beings on the Firmament Star. Even the ones from the unknownnds would not dare to provoke it. Even you, Chu Kuangren, will end up as the Serpent Deitys food. You will pay the price for your arrogance! The talon-shaped nose old man red at Chu Kuangren. Inside the water prison. The heated battle between Chu Kuangren and the Serpent Deity was still ongoing. One possessed an incredibly strong physical body and could take on the might of an Emperor Technique without any major issues. On the other hand, another possessed an Immortal Body, which enabled him to attack without fear. This guysbat strength is remarkable. Ever since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone as powerful as him. Hes already so powerful despite being below the level of a Sage. Can you imagine how strong hell be when he bes a Sage in the future? If the Emperors dont interfere, will this person stand undefeated in the world?! Hes terrifying! The Serpent Deity stared at Chu Kuangren as a chilling and never before seen killing intent appeared in its yellow eyes. It would be bad if an opponent like Chu Kuangren was not dealt with soon. Even the Serpent Deity could not help but grow fearful upon imagining how powerful its opponent would be in the future. This Serpent Deity is harder to deal with than the Nine-Headed Snakelet. Chu Kuangren frowned as he looked at the Serpent Deity. With its physical body dead for many years, the Nine-Headed Snakelet did not even possess half its true strength when it was awakened. However, the current Serpent Deity was a Sage Ruler through and through. Countless ideas ran through his mind. Should I use the Soul Reaper? No, I cant. My opponent is a Sage Ruler whose soul is stronger than mine. Besides, I havent hurt it enough yet, so its spiritual state is still at its peak. If he used the Soul Reaper, Chu Kuangrens spiritual power would bepletely depleted before he could pull his opponents soul out. What about the Four Seasons Sword Formation? Hmmm I dont think itll work as well. Based on my current strength, even the highest form of the Four Seasons Sword Formation will not be able to hurt it. Besides, the torrential force within the water prison will also hinder the sword formation, preventing it from exerting its full power. Puny human, your Immortal Body is really fascinating. But I can tell that despite your inability to die, your current strength is still limited! I shall seal you in the depths of the ocean and make you my prisoner. After that, I shall take my own sweet time toe up with a method to kill you! Arge amount of Daoist Rhymes surged on the Serpent Deity as it said that. The water prison was then dragged into the ocean, and at the same time, an immense force dragged Chu Kuangren into the depths of the sea too! Not long after, the Serpent Deity had dragged Chu Kuangren dozens of kilometers under the sea. They soon arrived at a huge trench. Numerous sparkles of light flickered in that huge trench. They were all crystals and Supreme Elixirs that emanated a dense spiritual power. There were countless treasures hidden under the sea! Shocking, right? The sea is far wider and more mysterious than you guys can imagine. Even the Scaled Tribe who im to be the overlords of the sea have barely scratched the surface of what lies beneath the oceans. However, Im not the same as them, for I am the Serpent Deity!! Im the strongest being in the sea. After all, the sea is my backyard. I can go anywhere I wish and take anything I wish. These items before you are my collection of treasures that Ive gathered from all corners of the sea! There are corals that can help hasten a persons cultivation progress, seashells that can block divine lightning, Supreme Elixirs that can help one breakthrough to another cultivation level The Serpent Deity excitedly showed off its collection of treasures to Chu Kuangren. He was not worried that Chu Kuangren would take these treasures at all. From his perspective, Chu Kuangren was already his prisoner. The Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds worship you because of this collection of treasures I suppose. Chu Kuangren looked at the treasures in the trench and uttered. Thats right, and in return, they bring me sacrificial offerings to feast on. Whoever performs the best will be given a treasure from my collection that I no longer desire to keep. The reason the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds are so powerful today is all because of me! The Serpent Deityughed as he dragged Chu Kuangren deeper into the trench. It did not take them long before they arrived at the deepest part of the trench. ced over there was a cage simr to a birdcage. It had strange ck rune symbols swirling around it. This cage is something that I obtained thousands of years ago. I suppose its an item that someone powerful left behind as it contains an incredibly terrifying sealing ability. Even a Sage Ruler can only ept their fate of being locked in there! Puny human, you shall stay inside there forever! The Serpent Deityughed and channeled an overbearing torrential force to push Chu Kuangren into that cage. Chapter 386 - Power of the Sea King’s Halberd, Control The Ocean, Skin You Alive

Chapter 386: Power of the Sea Kings Halberd, Control The Ocean, Skin You Alive

The insides of the ck cage radiated with a peculiar light, and the countless runic symbols on it started to circte. A surge of terrifying sealing power emerged! Chu Kuangren could feel as if the spiritual power within him had been heavily suppressed. He attempted to retaliate with a sword technique, but his power had been reduced to one-tenth of his full potential, and his remaining power was suppressed by the cage. Haha, its no use now. This cage is capable of even trapping a Sage Ruler within it, what more a petty non-Sage like you! The Serpent Deity grinned as it stared into Chu Kuangren with its deep, yellow eyes. Little one, be a part of my treasure chest. You should be honored to share a room with so many precious treasures. The Serpent Deity said. I didnt expect you to have a hoarding disorder. Chu Kuangren could not help but sneer at the Serpent Deitys remark. Little one, I must admire your ability to stillugh in the face of your situation. Did you think you could do anything you want with your Immortal Body? Even if you cant die, there are countless ways to torture someone. Be rest assured that Ill try every method on you, one by one. The Serpent Deity straightened its spine and stared deadly at Chu Kuangren with bloodthirsty and violent killing intent. It wanted to see the fear on Chu Kuangrens face. s, Chu Kuangren had been nothing but calm since the beginning. He was like a frozenke, unmoved. Chu Kuangren stared back at the Serpent Deity which, despite being the stronger one, could not help but feel a sense of panic inside it. Theres no way this b*stard is escaping this cage. I must be overthinking. Lets just leave him here for now. The Serpent Deity thought to itself before it turned around to leave the trench. At that moment. Chu Kuangrens voice stopped the Serpent Deity in its path. You have so many treasures lying around, yet none of it is an Emperor Weapon?! The Serpent Deity was puzzled. Why was Chu Kuangren still worried about an issue like this? An Emperor Weapon is a rare treasure. How could it be found so easily? To be frank, I havente across an Emperor Grade Item even though Ive searched this ocean for several millennia. But what does this have to do with you? The Serpent Deityughed coldly. Sigh, thats too bad then. You should feel sorry for yourself. A ster sky-pride like you can only spend his remaining life trapped in this deep ocean. You should be honored that after so many years, you finally have the chance to witness an Emperor Weapon with your own eyes. Chu Kuangren said as he lifted his hand. A Trident Halberd appeared in Chu Kuangrens hand, and it unleashed a terrifying Emperors Aura into the deep ocean. Even the cage that entrapped him began to shake violently. Eventually, the runic symbols began to crack, and its sealing power was nullified! The Serpent Deity widened its eyes at the sight of that. An Emperor Weapon! The Serpent Deity was shocked. Never in its life would the Serpent Deity imagine that Chu Kuangren had an Emperor Weapon with him! I shall let you witness the power of an Emperor Weapon! Chu Kuangren struck the Trident Halberd in his hands into the ground. A burst of terrifying aura erupted, sending the entire ocean into a tremor. Under Chu Kuangrensmand, an endless flow of current around him began to bash onto the cage that entrapped him! The countless runic symbols shattered one by one! Atst, with a deafening explosion, the cage exploded into pieces. The power tomand the sea. Thats the Sea Kings Halberd! Its the Sea Kings Trident Halberd of the Scaled n! But rumor has it that this Emperor Weapon had long split into three parts, never to be found. How did it find its way to your possession?! The Serpent Deity was terrified. Having dwelled within the ocean for countless years, it was familiar with the legends and mysteries that resided within it. One of them was, of course, the tale of the Scaled ns Sea Kings Halberd. Even as a Sage Ruler, the Serpent Deity never thought itself worthy of possessing an Emperor Weapon. Hence, it definitely did not expect Chu Kuangren to possess such a treasure of value! What more, it was the long-lost Sea Kings Halberd! Ever since Ive refined the Sea Kings Halberd, I never got the chance to use it. It looks like youll make the perfect test subject! Chu Kuangren said firmly. With the Sea Kings Halberd in his hand, his aura increased and the seawaters surged. It was as if the entire ocean was cheering for him. Chu Kuangren no longer had to use the Water Evasion Pearl. The ocean was no longer a threat to him! The power of the Sea Kings Halberd lied in its ability tomand the entire ocean! Chu Kuangren charged at the Serpent Deity with the Sea Kings Halberd. His speed was now three times faster than he was onnd. With the strike of the Halberd, a boundless amount of torrential force gathered at its tip, crushing the entire force of an ocean directly on the Serpent Deitys head. One st and countless scales shattered as copious amounts of blood sttered into the ocean! After such a long battle, this was the first time the Serpent Deity had suffered significant damage. All it took was a single strike of the Halberd. Damn it, damn it! So what if you have the Sea Kings Halberd? Im the mighty Serpent Deity! The Serpent Deity unleashed a deafening roar and channeled its Daoist Rhymes to its limit. Then, its thousand-meters long body tumbled in the sea andunched a terrifying torrential force towards Chu Kuangren! The attack was beyond magnificent. Even a Great Sage peak would likely perish in its power. However, Chu Kuangren pointed the Halberd at the iing attack and released a surge of mystical Daoist Rhymes at the iing torrential force. Disintegrate! The torrential force was immediately dispelled! I wield the Sea Kings Trident, and therefore I control the ocean! Do you think that little torrential force of yours can do anything to me? Chu Kuangren sneered. Lifting his Sea Kings Halberd once again, he said calmly, Ill show you what the fury of the ocean looks like! As he waved the Halberd, the water around them began to surge and form a ginormous whirlpool that surrounded the Serpent Deity in the middle. The whirlpool flowed with such violent force that the Serpent Deitys mighty physique began to rupture in the whirlpool. Its scales, too, began to break, and it bled even more. Ahh The Serpent Deity let out a painful wail. It looked at Chu Kuangren in terror, finally conceding to the fact that its Sage Ruler power was no match for the mighty Emperor Weapon. If it did not do anything, the ocean might just be its burial ce! Run! With a low grunt, the Serpent Deity used its horn to unleash a rippling Daoist Rhyme, sealing the power of the whirlpool momentarily. Then, it spread its wings outward and dashed for the oceans surface. nning to leave? No way! Chu Kuangren red at the Serpent Deity coldly. I wont be called Chu Kuangren if I dont skin you and turn it into my gunny sack! A torrential force exploded below Chu Kuangrens feet,unching him towards the oceans surface. Onnd, the Thirty-Six Ind Chieftains and the talon-shaped nose old man were keeping a close eye on the oceans surface. They were uncertain about the situation below. Just before that, they felt a surge of terrifying Emperors Aura that sent the entire oceans into unrest. That energy mustvee from the Serpent Deity. Chu Kuangren has wronged the Serpent Deity, and the only punishment for him is death. Thats right. It must be the Serpent Deity. The Chieftains said with excitement in their eyes. Right then, an enormous shadowy figure began to float to the oceans surface. The Serpent Deity, now with its wings spread outwards, abruptly emerged from the ocean. Its the Serpent Deity! Chapter 387 - I Can Hardly Tolerate This World, I For Sure Can’t Tolerate You,

Chapter 387: I Can Hardly Tolerate This World, I For Sure Cant Tolerate You, ying The Serpent Deity

The Serpent Deity emerged from the oceans surface and cast a great shadow in the sky! The residents of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds sang their praises. Its the Serpent Deity! However, they soon realized that something was off. It was too wretched. The Serpent Deity was wretched. Its scales were shattered, its body was filled with scars, and blood flowed violently from its pores. The residents were dumbfounded to witness the Serpent Deity in such a dire state for the first time. It was no mystery who had caused this. It was obviously Chu Kuangren, who had just fought with the Serpent Deity. The residents were in disbelief. Chu Kuangren had caused such massive damage to the Serpent Deity! What did he do? The talon-shaped nose old man gulped. He had intended to destroy Chu Kuangren through the power of the Serpent Deity. However, it looked like he hadmitted a grave mistake! Never mind that Chu Kuangren could not be killed, but it looked like the Serpent Deity was now at the brink of death! Was Chu Kuangren truly that terrifying?! Boom At that moment, the ocean trembled. An enormous waterspout surged out of the surface. On it was Chu Kuangren, who was wielding a halberd. Chu Kuangren stared at the fleeing Serpent Deity and waved his weapon, summoning dozens of waterspouts that attempted to ensnare the Serpent Deity. The Serpent Deity roared as it broke through the waterspouts with its massive body, shattering them into droplets of water. However, even if it had disrupted the attack, the force of the current was still enough to bind him to the oceans surface. The Serpent Deity could not flee far from the ocean, what more to flee away from Chu Kuangren. You b*stard, let me leave! Are you going to continue until one of us is dead? The Serpent Deity let out a sharp screech. At that sound, the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds people felt goosebumps all over their bodies. The Serpent Deity was attempting to escape! In the face of Chu Kuangren, the Serpent Deity wanted to flee! It was devastating news for the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds people. After all, the Serpent Deity was the Almighty God to them! It could be said that without the Serpent Deity, the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds would note close to the achievements it had today. The residents had nothing but the utmost respect for the Serpent Deity. Even the Sages listened obediently to the Serpent Deitys council. Hence, seeing that their Almighty God now wanted to flee away from Chu Kuangren was an iprehensible scene. Their worldview was close to copsing! Leave? As if you stand a chance! I said that Im going to turn your skin into my gunny sack, so you have no choice but to die today! Chu Kuangren sneered as he triggered the Sea Kings Halberd. An even devastating torrential force gushed towards the Serpent Deity. The ocean began to boil, and the myriad of sea creatures trembled in fear It was a disy of Chu Kuangrens fury! Now, it became the oceans fury too! Curse you! Now youre leaving me with only this option! The infuriated Serpent Deity let out a deafening shriek and unleashed an explosion of Daoist Rhymes. As its veins began to protrude from its yellow eyes, a terrifying ferocious qi spread outward from its body. Oh, using a secret technique to boost your abilities I see. So what? Chu Kuangrenughed mockingly. Normally, Chu Kuangren would only stand one-tenth of a chance of beating the Serpent Deity in a battle. However, with the Sea Kings Halberd, his odds had dramatically increased to a near one hundred percent! This was the mighty power of an Emperors Weapon! Roar! The Serpent Deity let out a battle roar that was infused with its powerful Daoist Rhyme. It shattered an enormous waterspout nearby before it quickly dashed in a certain direction. It was heading toward the Illusive Mirage. The Serpent Deity was clear that even if it had resorted to a secret technique, he was no match for the Sea Kings Halberd. So in the spur of a moment, the Serpent Deity came up with the idea of holding the countless people and cultivators on the Illusive Mirage as hostages. Only then, Chu Kuangren may allow him to leave. The Serpent Deity saw the human race as a pretentious species. Since Chu Kuangren was a just and righteous person, he would definitely yield to its demand, especially when there were three thousand children on the Illusive Mirage. Oh no, the Serpent Deitysing! The thousands of cultivators and civilians were terrified. However, when the Serpent Deity was close to reaching them, it crashed into an invisible barrier that blocked him from the Illusive Mirage. Although the Illusive Mirage was shaken by the impact, it was still intact. The hundred thousands of people on board were relieved as well. Whats going on?! The Serpent Deity was puzzled. It was clear of its strengths. That crash packed enough force to shatter dozens of mountains, yet the Illusive Mirages barrier hadpletely absorbed the damage! How was the Illusive Mirages defensive formation so powerful?! Hmph, you fool. Chu Kuangren snarked coldly. The Illusive Mirage was a Starlight Grade Item. The defensive formation that imbued the structure was one of the best Sage Grade mega formations around! Chu Kuangren did not need to activate the formation. As long as there was enough kic energy on the Illusive Mirage, the formation would be at its maximum capacity! Although the Serpent Deity was formidable, it could not shatter the Sage Grade mega formation! Now, time for you to die! Chu Kuangren grunted softly, and his body began to burn with crimson mes. Nine Deaths zing Blood Art, activated! Chu Kuangren channeled copious amounts of energy into the Sea Kings Halberd, enhancing his ability tomand the ocean. An endless amount of ocean water was lifted into the air to form an unprecedented ferocious and magnificent Water Dragon! The Water Dragon was more than thousands of meters in length, and it radiated a terrifying aura, instilling fear into all cultivators present, including the talon-shaped nose old man. In the face of the Water Dragon, the Serpent Deity now seemed insignificant. No, no! The Serpent Deity was fearful. For countless years, the Serpent Deity had devoured many living beings and had grown ustomed to sensing the fear others had of it. Now, it was the Serpent Deitys turn to be struck by fear. It was a sense of fear that it had never felt before! Die! With a wave of Chu Kuangrens Halberd, the Water Dragon roared, and out came a surge of water pressure that devoured the Serpent Deity. Having devoured other beings all its life, this was the Serpent Deitys first time bing the prey itself. As the Water Dragon swallowed it into its tummy, the terrifying water current inside crushed the Serpent Deitys body incessantly. Its scales, bones, and flesh ruptured even further as the blood dyed the entire Water Dragon into a crimson color. Atst, the Water Dragon dissipated andnded back into the ocean with a boom, sending a tsunami in all directions. All that was left floating on the ocean was the motionless body of the Serpent Deity. Chu Kuangren grabbed his Sea Kings Halberd and came to the Serpent Deity. You little rat, youre too uncanny! The world will not tolerate a being like you. Youll surely suffer a fate thats a thousand times worse than mine! The Serpent Deity stared at Chu Kuangren as it cursed in a broken voice. I can hardly tolerate this world, but now, I for sure cannot tolerate you! Chu Kuangren said as he took out the Soul Retriever. Once its chain prated the Serpent Deitys body, Chu Kuangren began to extract the Serpent Deitys soul that was severely weakened by the imminent destruction of its physical body. Enjoy the pain thatll be inflicted onto your soul! Chu Kuangren activated the Soul Retriever, releasing a surge of chilling energy that began to erode the Serpent Deitys Soul. As sharp, painful wails echoed throughout the realm, the Serpent Deitys soul was eventually reduced into an endless amount of soul orbs that floated around the air. Before these soul orbs began to fade away, Chu Kuangren activated his Universal Cauldron Physique and absorbed all the soul orbs into his body. The Universal Cauldron Physique was capable of absorbing all forms of strange energies in this world. A soul was one such form of strange energy! Chapter 388 - All Of You, End Yourselves, Even Their Sages Wanted Them Dead

Chapter 388: All Of You, End Yourselves, Even Their Sages Wanted Them Dead

Despite being in a weakened state, a Sage Rulers soul energy was not to be underestimated. Just like the demonic pus, the energy was stored within Chu Kuangrens body, awaiting its time for Chu Kuangren to use to cultivate the Supreme Sage Foundation Level. Then, Chu Kuangren stored the Serpent Deitys corpse in his Yin and Yang Ring. On top of the Nine-Headed Snakelet that Chu Kuangren had previously acquired, he now possessed two Sage Ruler Grade corpses aside from the Boundary Emperors body he found on the unnamed ind. These will form the essential ingredients that Chu Kuangren needed for the Supreme Sage Foundation Level. Now all thats left to deal with is you lots. Chu Kuangren stared at the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds Chieftains in the air. His eyes were burning with ice-cold killing intent, which caused the Chieftains to attempt to flee. However, they soon realized that they were unable to move their bodies. Chu Kuangren W-what are you nning to do? The talon-shaped nose old man gulped and said. Chu Kuangren had just in the Serpent Deity. There was no way they would think of fighting Chu Kuangren now. The youngster who stood before them was nothing but a terrifying being! A being whose terror was unprecedented! All of you, end yourselves. Chu Kuangren said calmly. The Chieftains widened their eyes. Chu Kuangren, please let us go. One of the Chieftains pleaded helplessly for his life. Chu Kuangren, we havent offended you directly. Theres no need to do this to us just for a bunch ofmoners. We, the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, have many Sages backing us as well. Chu Kuangren, must you be so merciless? The Chieftains each took their turns to convince Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren merely responded with indifference, If you end yourselves now, your orthodoxies will continue to survive. Otherwise, all Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds shall perish within the ocean! The ocean roared ferociously as soon as he said those words. Giant waves formed on the surface as if the ocean was resonating with Chu Kuangrens threat. Wielding the Sea Kings Halberd, Chu Kuangren was the master of the ocean! No one below the level of an Emperor was capable of fighting him in the ocean now! Since the Thirty-Six Oceanic Ind Chieftains lived close to the ocean, they were no different as well. Forget about the Sages, not even the Bottomless Chasm was a match for Chu Kuangren. The Chieftains were mortified. After witnessing Chu Kuangrens capability, none of them doubted his ability to follow through with his threat! Chu Kuangren, is there no room for negotiation at all? One of the Chieftains said helplessly. Swoosh At that instance, a white figure dashed out from nowhere, charging at Chu Kuangren with at least a Sage-level speed. It was the Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain. The usually kind-hearted Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain was now brewing with vicious ferocity. The Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain hurled a poison dagger at Chu Kuangren. Its poison was powerful enough to kill a Sage! Chu Kuangren, die! The Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain said maniacally. Chu Kuangren stared ahead and waved his Sea Kings Halberd lightly. A powerful torrential force was unleashed to form arge water orb that encased the Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain in it. Within the water orb, the Whitesmoke Ind Chieftain struggled desperately but to no avail. Just like a person who was about to drown, he frantically thrashed the water with his limbs. Chu Kuangren extended his hand into the orb and grabbed the dagger in the Chieftains hand before Chu Kuangren sank the de slowly into the Chieftains chest. The poison worked its way into the Chieftains body. Instantly, his face turned purple, and as he bled from all his orifices, he took hisst breath. In the end, the Chieftain died in his own dagger. Which ind does this Chieftain belong to? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. The remaining Chieftains looked at one another. Unable to tolerate the oppressive aura that filled the air anymore, one of the Chieftains said with a trembling voice, The white the Whitesmoke Ind. Whitesmoke Ind, I see. The crowd was puzzled for a moment about what Chu Kuangren was nning to do. Then, Chu Kuangren simply closed his eyes and spread his spiritual thoughts outwards into the ocean. Not only could the Sea Kings Halberd allow Chu Kuangren to see the entire ocean, but Chu Kuangren could hear every sound that resided within as well. Soon, Chu Kuangren locked into the position of Whitesmoke Ind. On the surface, Whitesmoke Ind looked like a paradise. However, with Chu Kuangrens spiritual thought unveiling its facade, he realized that the ind was filled with filth and vermin. The cultivators were cunning and at odds with each other. Some of them even cultivated evil techniques. Besides that, Chu Kuangren also saw some elders using children as ingredients in their medicinal pills. Paradise? No, that was a demonic hub! A demonic hub that was far eviler and hid itself better than the demonic orthodoxies! Down with you! Chu Kuangren said firmly. A terrifying tsunami erupted more than ten thousand kilometers away, charging ferociously towards Whitesmoke Ind. Having sensed its presence, the cultivators of the Whitesmoke Ind immediately descended into a state of panic. Whats going on?! The Whitesmoke Inds Sage rushed out to the shore only to see a megatsunami that had eclipsed the sun. Hurry, activate the Ind Defense Mega Formation! The Whitesmoke Inds Sage screamed. An enormous white barrier immediately enveloped the ind within. s, it was a futile measure. The defensive formation was just like a harmless bubble in the face of the terrifying tsunami. When the wave came crashing down, the formation was instantly shattered into smithereens! The water then began to sink the entire ind. In just a few seconds, its tremendous force had destroyed the inds foundation, and countless disciples who were crushed by the waves were smashed into dead pulps! The Whitesmoke Inds Sage was no better too. He had dealt a huge blow from the tsunami. With blood bleeding from his mouth, he stared into the ocean with a deep sense of hatred and yelled, Why? What has Whitesmoke Ind ever done to deserve this?! Oh, Serpent Deity, why didnt you protect us?! Never would he have thought that the cmity that struck his ind was the result of his Chieftains desperate attempt to stay alive. The Serpent Deity was long in by Chu Kuangrens Halberd! Just like that, a tsunami had wiped Whitesmoke Ind out of existence! All of this was triggered by a single spiritual thought from Chu Kuangren, who was standing ten thousand kilometers away! The destruction of Whitesmoke Ind had garnered the attention of the remaining Ind Sages as well. With their spiritual thoughts, they began to search the ocean for the root cause of that tsunami. In the Serpent Deitys Oceanic Domain, the talon-shaped nose old man watched in horror. Whitesmoke Ind is gone! Now, the remaining Chieftains were even more terrified as they trembled helplessly. Chu Kuangren was nothing but an evil monster to them. They knew that it was all Chu Kuangrens doing! With the Sea Kings Halberd, Chu Kuangren could practically y God,manding the entire ocean and wiping a faraway ind out of existence. Chu Kuangren, youre a monster! How could you destroy Whitesmoke Ind for these sacrificial offerings? Those were hundreds of thousands of human lives! One of the ind Chieftains asked. So what if it is? I believe this isnt the first time the Serpent Deitys Sacrificial Ceremony was held. Do you dare to suggest that the number of human sacrifices that youve offered is less than a million?! Chu Kuangren snarked coldly. The Chieftain could not refute those words. This is yourst chance. End yourselves, or we shall witness a few more tsunamis! Chu Kuangren said calmly. All of you, end yourselves. At that moment, a voice echoed from above. One of the Chieftains was surprised. Its the Sages! End yourself! End yourself! Soon, more and more voices joined in the chorus. Those were the voices of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds Sages. With each voice affirming Chu Kuangrens suggestion, the Chieftains faces turned even paler. Atst, they were left with no hope. Even their Sages wanted them dead! Chapter 389 - The Thirty-Six Island Chieftains End Themselves, So This Is How

Chapter 389: The Thirty-Six Ind Chieftains End Themselves, So This Is How A Sage Behaves

End yourselves. Please end yourselves. More and more voices joined in to persuade the Chieftains. These were the voices of the Thirty-Six Oceanic Ind Sages. They had investigated the tsunamis cause and were petrified of Chu Kuangrens power. Having these Chieftainsmit suicide was their only option left to save their orthodoxies. The Chieftains faces had gone white. If it was only Chu Kuangren who wanted them dead, they would merely feel resentful. Yet, even their Sages wanted them dead now. A deep sense of sorrow welled up in the Chieftains souls! s, the greatest pain did note from an enemy. It came from the betrayal of their own people! Haha, Chu Kuangren. I will yield to your request. If anything happens to Sapphire Ind, I will haunt you from my death. The Sapphire Ind Chieftainughed, yet everyone could sense the sadness within him. After that, his body began to expand dramatically. With a boom, the Sapphire Inds Chieftain exploded into a mist of blood. A look of struggle shed across the remaining Chieftains eyes. At such a conjecture, it was no use resisting anymore. Chu Kuangren wanted them dead. The Sages wanted them dead as well. How could a bunch of Honorables resist? They might as well make it quick. Chu Kuangren, I wont forgive you if anything happens to Moutan Peony Ind, said the Moutan Peony Ind Chieftain. Then, with a light grunt, he too exploded like the Sapphire Inds Chieftain. Chu Kuangren, I shall seek revenge from you in another lifetime! Haha, who wouldve thought Id end up like this! Hrious, just hrious! The Chieftains began to explode in session. Of course, some made a desperate attempt to flee. One of the Chieftains transformed into a ray of light and dashed into the distance, but an enormous palm qi pped him back into his original position. That palm qi did note from Chu Kuangren. Instead, it came from a Sage. End yourself. Dont make me do it. The Chieftain lost all sense of hope, and in the end, he could only grind his teeth as he exploded. Soon, all of the Chieftains were dead! Chu Kuangren endured the Chieftains mockeries before he watched them kill themselves. However, he was unmoved by it. Chu Kuangren, I believe this matter should be put behind us now! One of the Sages voices rang out. Hehe Hehe Hahaha Chu Kuangren put his hands on his forehead and burst into a peal ofughter. The Sages were confused. Sages? Is this how Sages behave?! Everyones been saying that a Sage is a pir of an orthodoxy, yet todays the first time Ive witnessed a Sage drive their own people to their deaths. So this is how the pirs of an orthodoxy function?! Haha How hrious. The Sages were silent. Rather, they were fuming with so much anger that they could not utter another word. Only Chu Kuangrens manicughter reverberated above the ocean. The people on the Illusive Mirage were dumbfounded at what they had just witnessed. Chu Kuangren wasughing so hard that he had tears in his eyes. Thats enough! One of the Sages screamed in anger. To them, Chu Kuangrensughter was an unbearable insult to their dignity. Each word of his stung their hearts. After all, Chu Kuangren was the one who drove them to such a decision. Yet, he still had the audacity to mock them. As the saying went, words could torture more than a weapon! As Chu Kuangrensughter began to fade, the ocean resumed its state of calmness. He stored the Sea Kings Trident and returned to the Illusive Mirage. Before he left, he was still muttering something in his mouth. His voice echoed in the air. Sages?! To hell with these stupid Sages! The Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds Sages heard it loud and clear. Many of their Daoist Cores almost copsed. On one of the inds, a terrifying aura abruptly exploded, shattering a mountain into pieces. An elder emerged from his residence as he stared furiously into the distance. His face twisted like a bloodthirsty demon. Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren The elder ground his teeth; his anger fuming beyond his usual limit. However, at the thought of Chu Kuangrens terrifying abilities, a sense of helplessness overwhelmed him. He had no choice but to suppress his insatiable anger. Even so, the more he thought, the angrier he became, and the more he was reminded of his helplessness. Atst, the elder spurted a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. Why could such a person exist in this world?! The elder was not the only one in the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds with such a predicament. Some of the Sages Daoist Cores were even destroyed. Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren, oh merciless Chu Kuangren! Ahhh, Chu Kuangren, you must suffer a horrible death! I hate you! Oh heavens, why do you allow a being like Chu Kuangren to exist in this world? This world cannot deal with an anomaly like him! He has killed the Serpent Deity! Help us! Help us! The Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds disciples were puzzled. Seeing the Sages was a rare enough urrence for them, but why were they suddenly releasing such a huge burst of energy? The disciples could feel resentment in this energy as well. Who was the resentment directed to, and why did the Sages feel helpless? The ocean was not at all peaceful that day. Chu Kuangren returned to the Illusive Mirage. Hundreds of thousands of cultivators were so excited as they stared at him in admiration. Chu Kuangren ignored the crowd and headed straight for a room, where he unlocked a seal to the door. When he finally settled in, Chu Kuangrens face immediately paled, and he felt his body went limp before he copsed into the bed. Holy hell, looks like the Emperors Weapon is not to be used lightly. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath. An Emperor Weapon was indeed a mighty weapon. However, wielding the weapon with his current cultivation level was not an easy task. Chu Kuangren had almost exhausted all of his spiritual energy reserves this time Nevertheless, his spiritual energy was the lesser of his concerns. After all, with the Gluttonous Devouring Technique, Chu Kuangren could easily convert blood essence into spiritual energy. Most importantly, the experience had taken a lot out of his spirit! Using an Emperors Weapon and unleashing the Emperors Aura was a huge test of a cultivators Daoist Rhyme, Daoist core, and mental strength! Looks like Im lucky enough this time to have been able to fake it till I made it. Chu Kuangren heaved a sigh of relief and murmured. He then swallowed some pills and began to rejuvenate his energy. As for his mind The spirit and spiritual thoughts were elements of a cultivators soul, but soul techniques were umon in Firmament Star. The only way one could rejuvenate their soul was through improving their cultivation realm, and this process required time, even for Chu Kuangren. Although there were treasures that could boost ones spiritual strength, those werepletely out of the ordinary, and Chu Kuangren did not possess such an item. It took Chu Kuangrent three days to fully recover. Half a day to recover his spiritual energy, and the rest to rejuvenate his soul. Only then did Chu Kuangren finally walk out of his room. He was immediately greeted by hundreds of thousands of individuals outside his room. When the cultivators and citizens saw him, they all knelt in unison. Thank you, Sect Leader, for saving our lives! Thank you, Sect Leader, for saving our lives The people knelt before Chu Kuangren and expressed their gratitude with their utmost passion. The three thousand children were no longer crying nor throwing a tantrum. Together with the adults, they knelt to Chu Kuangren, whom they stared at curiously. Come, theres no need to kneel, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Upon observing that some of them were injured, Chu Kuangren activated the Spring Breeze Healing Technique. As the spring breeze greeted the people, their injuries healed. Chapter 390 - Setting Up A Mega Formation, Elystial Emperor Scripture, The Qian

Chapter 390: Setting Up A Mega Formation, Elystial Emperor Scripture, The Qian Emperor Pce Appears

With Chu Kuangrens help, the cultivators quickly recovered from their injuries. Then, Chu Kuangren asked, Who here is from the Four Seas Merchant Guild? Were the delivery personnel of the guild. Some of the individuals stepped forth. Chu Kuangren looked at them and said, Hm, please send a message to Master Qian and inform him to wait for us at the closest prefecture. Master Qian? Which Master Qian? The individuals stared at each other puzzledly. These individuals only held low positions in the guild, so they never knew Master Qian, the most influential guild member behind the scene, let alone had a way of contacting him. Nevermind, Ill tell him myself. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Then, he stared into the ocean, and his eyes glimmered with excitement. Chu Kuangren smacked his lips greedily before he dashed to the ocean floor. With the help of his Water Evasion Pearl, Chu Kuangren soon reached the oceans depth and arrived at the trench where the Serpent Deity stored its treasures. Looking across the countless treasures before him, Chu Kuangren could not help but grin from ear to ear. Oh, Serpent Deity, I shall dly help myself to it. The Serpent Deity had hoarded so many underwater treasures that its value would significantly dwarf all thebined treasures that the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds had! It was, for sure, one of thergest treasure troves in Firmament Star! Chu Kuangren began to store all of the treasure items in his Yin and Yang Ring scouted around the trench. Eh, whats this? Suddenly, Chu Kuangren looked at a precious ocean medicine that resembled a faint blue coral in his hands and could not help but feel a little surprised. There were many other treasures in the trove which Chu Kuangren could not recognize either. However, this medicinal item caught Chu Kuangrens attention because it radiated a surge of strange energy. When Chu Kuangren came close to it, he felt an invigorating sensation. It was as if the sensation hade from his soul. Could this medicine be applied to the soul? Chu Kuangren eximed in excitement, Amazing. I may be an Alchemy Grandmaster, but I couldnt even recognize this medicine. Then, Chu Kuangren activated his Treasure Locating Skill. Only then did he discover the name of the medicine It was called the Soul Rejuvenation Herb! Soul rejuvenation, soul rejuvenation It seemed like a medicine that could be applied to the soul. With that, Chu Kuangren carefully kept the medicine away. After a long time of looting, Chu Kuangren left the trench happily. Once he was back on the Illusive Mirage, Chu Kuangren led the people away from the oceanic domain. Outside the oceanic domain, in a prefecture. Having long received Chu Kuangrens message, Qian Fugui waited for his arrival with a few other members. When the enormous Illusive Mirage arrived, Qian Fugui hastily went to greet them. Sect Leader Chu. When Qian Fugui saw the countless citizens on board, especially the children, anger welled up within him. The Serpent Deity and the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds are a bunch of despicable beings. How could they involve the children too? Qian Fugui vented his anger. He was familiar with the Serpent Deitys Sacrificial Ceremony. Master Qian, Ive received the Cloudflow ore. Thank you for your help. As for these people, Im afraid I must trouble you to help them settle down. Chu Kuangren said. Not a problem. Leave it to me. Qian Fugui thumped his chest and said. Since he was well-connected and possessed many businesses in the world, it was an easy feat for him. Well, thats all for now. Chu Kuangren nodded and began to leave. Safe trip, our savior. Please have a fruitful trip, our savior. Farewell, savior. The countless citizens and cultivators bid farewell to Chu Kuangren. The children looked at Chu Kuangrens departing figure with a great sense of ambition in their eyes. One of the boys said, One day, Ill be an amazing cultivator just like our savior and protect everyone. Me too. Count me in. In the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren immediately busied himself upon his return. Now that the Cloudflow ore and the Celestial chalcedony were in ce, thest part was to set up the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. It was nothing like a simple formation. Even with a blueprint, Chu Kuangren had onlypleted one-tenth of it after a few days worth of work. Mega formations are soplicated. It doesnt help that my knowledge on formation is only half-baked, and none of the people in the ck Heaven Sect has knowledge about it either. This is tough. Chu Kuangren shook his head. He did not wish to consult an outsider, too, as there was no guarantee that the outsider would leak the core information of the formation to others. Hence, Chu Kuangren could only learn as he went along, and fortunately, his understanding skills were astounding. As he picked up more insights of his own, his knowledge of formations improved drastically. Soon, he became quicker in setting up the formation. About a monthter, the Astounding Cloud of Sea Formation wasplete. Finally, its done. Chu Kuangren stood at the peak of a mountain. He channeled his spiritual thoughts over a ten thousand kilometers radius from the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren could see the key locations of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation within that perimeter. Now, this Emperor-level mega formation could be activated anytime under hismand. With this mega formation, the ck Heaven Sects safety is now guaranteed. Chu Kuangren smiled. A huge weight was finally lifted off his shoulders. Since he was now well-known and notorious, Chu Kuangren could be targeted by anyone at any time, especially by the forces of the unknownnds. He must be cautious as the ck Heaven Sect could also be caught in these crossfires. If the unknownnds began attacking the ck Heaven Sect, it would be difficult for the ck Heaven Sect to defend themselves. Now, the mega formation was the perfect solution for such a concern. Lets draw a prize to celebrate. Chu Kuangren grinned happily. Congrattions, Host. Youve won a Legendary Grade Item, the Elysian Emperor Scripture! Another Emperor Scripture! Chu Kuangren got so excited that he instantly went to read the items description. Before he retrieved the Emperor Scripture, he first set up a couple of sealing spells around him. A powerful Emperor Aura instantly emanated, but thanks to Chu Kuangrens sealing spell, it did not spread outward. Chu Kuangren began to read the Emperor Scripture. Is this a runic scripture?! Chu Kuangren was surprised. The Elystial Emperor Scripture originated from an Emperor who was known as the Great Elystial Emperor. He had ascended into the Emperor Realm by relying on the power of runes. Hence, the scripture that the Great Elystial Emperor had left behind also heavily revolved around the subject of runes. Chu Kuangren had long been exposed to the subject of runes. He had always found the subject to be mysterious, and he had been looking to learn more about it. This Emperor Scripture was the perfect opportunity to do so. In the next few days, Chu Kuangren began to go into a closed-door meditation. Three dayster, a massive disruption urred in Firmament Star. An enormous pce had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and upon verification by many cultivators, they discovered that the pce was rted to the Qian Emperor! The Qian Emperor was thest recorded Emperor in Firmament Star. Now that a pce that was tied to him had emerged, many cultivators in Firmament Star were shocked, and many quickly went to check it out. Even the people of the unknownnds could not resist their curiosity. The Qian Emperor Pce has finally appeared. The legends are true. In the past, the Emperors had left many Opportunities of Fortune throughout Firmament Star. When the time is right, each of them will slowly appear from hiding. Were almost at the Era of Great Battles. Lets not waste such an opportunity. The Qian Emperor Pce is the first Emperors Opportunity of Fortune. Whoever grabs it first will have an advantage in the subsequent Opportunities of Fortune. We cant miss out on this pce The unknownnds were making their moves. All the sky-prides began to swarm towards the pce. In the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren had alsopleted his closed-door meditation. Chapter 391 - Sages Off Limits, The Emperor’s Opportunity Of Fortune Is

Chapter 391: Sages Off Limits, The Emperors Opportunity Of Fortune Is Reserved For The New Generation Sky-Prides

Qian Imperial Pce, youve finally shown up. Chu Kuangren took out the Jade Amulet that he obtained from Yuan Wudao. This Jade Amulet was radiating with a faint glow. He looked toward the distance. He knew that the Qian Imperial Pce had reemerged and that those unknownnds would surely have made their move there long ago. It seems that I must go and join in the fun as well. Chu Kuangren said as he held the Jade Amulet in his hand. Before he left, he summoned Elder Ruyan. Ruyan, Ive set up a formation in the ck Heaven Sect. Ill teach you its activation technique. If anybody invades our territory and you guys cant handle it, then activate it, Chu Kuangren told her. He did not want to lose his own home while he was away. Sure. Elder Ruyan nodded gently. She was slightly surprised. Her Sect Leader knew how to set up a formation? Nheless, there were many things that Chu Kuangren knew how to do, and now, they could add setting up formations to the list. In fact, this did note as a surprise for Elder Ruyan. However, the ck Heaven Sect already had the Mountain Protection Formation, which was a very rare Sage-grade formation. Could this new formation that Chu Kuangren had set up be even better than this Sage-grade formation? Elder Ruyan was a little doubtful. Chu Kuangren passed the formations activation technique to Elder Ruyan. After pondering for a moment, he said, How about this? Ill demonstrate it for you once. Chu Kuangren then took out a stone tablet. This tablet was carved out of Celestial chalcedony, and it was as shiny as pure jade. It was the key to activating the formation. There were marks on top of the stone tablet. Those were the respective nodes for the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation. He channeled his spiritual thoughts into the stone tablet. Very soon, the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formations nodes gradually lit up one after another, and the whole ck Heaven Sect shook. A sky full of misty clouds came out of nowhere and enveloped the entire sect as countless Daoist Rhymes circted, disying a magnificent scene! Elder Ruyan was baffled. She could sense how extraordinary this formation spell was just by looking at it. Through the stone tablet in front of her, she was able to see some of the obstacle levels inside the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation, be it trapped alive or killed inside. It was extremely mysterious. This formation spell was not as simple as the Sage-grade one. Did the Sect Leader really set this up? It was incredibly powerful! With this formation, the ck Heaven Sect now has extra security. Elder Ruyan muttered in tears of delight. Others might not know, but because she had been assisting Chu Kuangren in some of the sects internal affairs, she knew quite a lot about those unknownnds. She knew what kind of situation the ck Heaven Sect was in, and with this formation, she felt more relieved. I shall leave this formation to you now. Its time for me to leave. Have a safe journey, Sect Leader. Chu Kuangrens figure shed before he turned into a stream of light and left. There was a crowd outside the glorious Qian Imperial Pce. Meanwhile, surges of mystical forbidden sealing force circted around the Qian Imperial Pce like a giant that had encased the entire pce. However, this giant was slowly disintegrating on its own now. This forbidden sealing force must have been left behind by the Qian Emperor. The Qian Emperor must have calcted this exact moment for the Imperial Pce to resurface, so this forbidden sealing force has no use anymore, one of the Sages said. This person came from the unknownnds. He stared at the Imperial Pce, his eyes filled with hunger. The Emperors Opportunity of Fortune is the rarest Opportunity of Fortune for thest hundred and fifty thousand years. Whoever obtains this Imperial Pce would be guaranteed to advance by leaps and bounds! The giant forbidden sealing slowly dissipated. The moment the giant disappeared, a few Sages dashed into the Imperial Pce. However, they were rebounded by an invisible barrier. What is this?! Isnt the forbidden sealing force gone? The group of Sages was rather surprised. Suddenly, a few golden letters appeared in the sky. Only those below the Sage level can enter. What is this? Sages cant enter? What kind of rule is this?! D*mn, did we make the trip here for nothing? Some of the Sages were very unhappy. They had been Sages for so many years, hence they were all looking forward to bing an Emperor. Although they knew that the Opportunity of Fortune for bing an Emperor did not exist in their generation, now that this unprecedented Emperors Opportunity of Fortune was in front of them, how could they bear letting it go? I dont care. I must obtain this Emperors Opportunity of Fortune. One of the Sages said unwillingly. Incredibly powerful Sage Daoist Rhyme started coursing through his body as he charged towards the Qian Imperial Pce. However, the more force he used, the stronger that invisible barrier became. He was flung out violently and smashed into the ground. This scene stunned everyone at the scene. In many peoples eyes, Sages were the pinnacle of elites. However, an obstacle that was left behind by an Emperor a few hundred thousand years ago was enough to humble a Sage to that extent. This showed that an Emperors strength was beyond anyones imagination. Forget it. The Qian Emperor has already made it clear that his inheritance is only reserved for the next generations sky-prides. A Sage said calmly. Then, he looked toward those sky-prides who hailed from the various great forces with an envious look in his eyes. All he could say was that they were born in the wrong era. Xue Zheng, you must be careful when you enter the Imperial Pce. That Jade Amulet in your hands must be protected by all means. It will be of great use when youre inside the Imperial Pce, Ethereal Raptures Sage advised Xue Zheng. Yes. Xue Zheng nodded thoughtfully. The remainder of the forces were giving their respective sky-prides somest advice too. Inside Acheron Manors camp. Wudao, although your Jade Amulet is lost, the Emperors Opportunity of Fortune is still there. Once youre inside, you must act ording to chance. Remember, dont act on your emotions again, ckwillow Sage said as he looked at Yuan Wudao. Yes. Yuan Wudao nodded. He seemed a little off at the moment. One of his arms was originally chopped off by Chu Kuangren in the Demonic Hoarder Forefathers secret realm, but now, he had been reattached with a new arm. This arm was covered with many bandages, and it emanated ominous energy. The sky-prides entered the Imperial Pce in session. Among them, the empyrean walkers stood out the most. To many people, the biggest Opportunity of Fortune inside the Imperial Pce would most likely be taken by one of the empyrean walkers. After all, no matter how great the sky prides from the rest of the orthodoxies were, they were only an Honorable or an Honorable Supreme at best. On the other hand, these empyrean walkers could take on Sages! They were a whole different level of sky-prides. The reemergence of the Imperial Pce has proven that our previous assumptions were correct. The Emperors did indeed leave all kinds of Opportunities of Fortune behind. One of the Sages said. Some of the unknownnds Sages were gathered together. When the other Sages heard it, their eyes lit up. It seems that the act of burning books and hiding Emperors was not in vain. Were the only ones who possess the records regarding the various great Emperors these days. This would be of great help for us to get more Emperors Opportunities of Fortune in the future. Thats right. It alles down to the skills of each sects sky-pride now. Hah. The biggest Opportunity of Fortune in the Imperial Pce will and shall belong to us, the Acheron Manor. Just then, a voice was heard. An old man walked up to them in huge, confident strides. Your Acheron Manors empyrean walker is indeed quite strong, but our own empyrean walkers are not any weaker either. Oh, are you that confident, Purplevoid Sage? If the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique fails miserably inside the Imperial Pce, dont you eat your own words. The Sages looked disgusted when they saw the old man. We shall see then. A look of arrogance appeared on Purplevoid Sages face. He was very confident in Xiao Lintian. Of those below the level of a Sage, not many amongst the empyrean walkers could rival him. Quick, look. Its him. At this moment, astonished gasps came from the crowd. Outside the Imperial Pce, a person was levitating in the sky. He was donned in a long-sleeved white robe with an exquisite sword strapped to his waist. His appearance looked otherworldly, and his demeanor was alluring. A lot of the Sages narrowed their eyes when they saw this person. Chapter 392 - The Sages Combine Forces, Stopping Chu Kuangren From Entering The

Chapter 392: The Sages Combine Forces, Stopping Chu Kuangren From Entering The Imperial Pce

Chu Kuangren levitated in the air in his wide-sleeved white robe and jet-ck hair. Everyone could not help but narrow their eyes when they saw him. Chu Kuangren has arrived. D*mn it. He hase to join the fun at the Imperial Pce as well. If he goes in there, will other people stand a chance? They might as well surrender. No chance. The crowd whispered under their breaths. Everyone saw Chu Kuangren as a sky-pride who was on a different level than the others. The rest of them stood no chance against him. If he were to go into the Imperial Pce, he would surely get a clean sweep over everyone and everything!! This b*stard. We cant let him in there. With his ability, this Emperors Opportunities of Fortune will most likely fall in his hands. The Sages of the unknownnds nced at each other. One of the Sages stood in front of Chu Kuangren and said with a smile, I didnt expect to see you here, Brother Chu. Chu Kuangren gave him a side-eye. Step aside! That Sage did not have any intention to let him through. He merely smiled and said, Brother Chu, youre the head of an orthodoxy, a Sect Leader. I dont think its appropriate for you topete for the Opportunities of Fortune with your juniors. My junior? Pfft, please. Youre an almighty Sage, but you dont even think before you speak. If you do your math, I should be of the same seniority as the rest of them. My status is indeed higher than theirs, but were simr in age. Chu Kuangren snorted. Never once did they think about him as their junior when they were battling him back then. Yet now that they were trying to stop him from entering the Imperial Pce, the thought suddenly came to their mind. Chu Kuangren, do you really want to go in? Since the Opportunities of Fortune have presented itself, its there for the taking. Swoosh swoosh swoosh The Sages leaped forward one after another, blocking Chu Kuangrens way. It was clear by now that they did not want him to go into the Imperial Pce. Heh, you guys are so shameless that you dont mind throwing away your dignity so quickly. Chu Kuangren chuckled. No matter what, were not letting you into the Qian Imperial Pce! Do you really think that you guys can stop me? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He leaped and surges of terrifying Daoist Rhymes swept across the whole ce. With one hand lifted, majestic spiritual power amassed and a boundless Buddhist Light manifested. A huge ancient Buddha appeared and struck out a palm technique! He was using an Emperor Technique for his first move! In the face of such a powerful blow, one of the Sages expressions changed. He threw out a palm attack in response too, but he was still sted off his feet by this iing palm attack. D*mn, why does it feel like this guy has gotten stronger again?! That Sage was a little shocked. He had only received a palm attack from Chu Kuangren, yet he could feel his whole arm going numb. This power of his was truly quite astonishing. Dont tell me this guy is already preparing for ascension?? I remember that his breakthrough to Honorable Supreme was not long ago. If hes going to ascend so soon after that, then thats a massive improvement. It wont be any good if he bes a Sage. The Sages around them started to exchange whispers. However, Chu Kuangren could not care less. He scanned his eyes across Sages that were huddled up around him and activated his Eye of Revtion to see through the identities and cultivation levels of these people before him. All of them were from the unknownnds. Only they were brave enough to stop Chu Kuangren. After all, Chu Kuangren was the biggest obstacle that stood between their orthodoxies and the Emperors Opportunity of Fortune! A kind suggestion, all of you should join hands. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly with his hand pressed onto his sword handle. These Sages nced at each other. I reckon that none of you would be able to stop him. Why dont we all work together and go against him? Your ego doesnt really matter anymore at this point. ckwillow Sage from Acheron Manor said. Upon hearing what he said, the other Sages nodded too. That was true. Even a Great Sage would not be able to hold off an opponent of Chu Kuangrens level. So, if their goal was to stop him from entering the Imperial Pce, they had to work together to increase their chances of sess. I cant believe an old man like me would still have to join hands with a bunch of Sages to go against a junior. One of the Sages smiled bitterly andmented. The rest of the people felt as helpless as he did, too. This Qian Imperial Pce was prepared for the sky-prides to go in andpete with each other. That would have all made sense. However, things were different for Chu Kuangren. Hisbat strength was way too powerful and scary. If he were to go in, the other sky-prides would not stand a chance. As such, these Sages had no choice but to join forces to stop this guy. Lets go. ckwillow Sage led the charge. He mmed out a palm and his spiritual power surged into a ck skull. Suddenly, an ominous, chilly presence pervaded the air. Finger of Despair! A Sage from the Sacred Pce of Death attacked as well. His first strike was an Emperor Technique. After that, the remainder of the Sages also joined in session. The Descendant Self Sword on Chu Kuangrens waist unsheathed itself, and his Three Great Daoist Physiques were activated. Altogether, the sword qi, ferocious qi, battle intent, and the Transcendental Might erupted! A dazzling sword ray tore through the sky. Various energies and forces began to collide! Instantly, the violent shockwaves from the terrifying energies spread outward. Everyone was hit by the shockwave, including Chu Kuangren, who was sted several hundred meters backward. Then, Chu Kuangren looked up into the sky. An enormous Mountain River Seal was crashing down from the sky! That seal contained an incredibly tremendous earth qi! This was the Immovable Sects Emperor Technique, the Mountain River Seal! Crush him! High up in the sky, an old man yelled at the top of his lungs. When Chu Kuangren saw that, he channeled the ferocious qi around his body to form a giant ck avatar. Waves after waves of battle cry reverberated through the entire sky! The Divine Ferocious Avatar smashed both its fists skyward. The appalling ferocious qi soared outward like the tide, sending a quiver across the void! With a loud bang, the Mountain River Seal was crushed! The attacks from the rest of the Sages made their way to him as well. Chu Kuangren controlled the Divine Ferocious Avatar and kept the two fists prancing in the air, striking bouts after bouts of fist energy in all four directions. The space between them exploded as all types of Daoist Rhymes constantly collided with each other. Unable to deflect the various Sages attack eventually, the Divine Ferocious Avatar crumbled abruptly, and Chu Kuangren was sted back again. However, Chu Kuangrens figure turned into a stream of light and swooped in the direction of the Imperial Pce. Dont even think about it! Pfft, the only way youre breaking free of our blockade is in your dreams. The few Sages scoffed at him and sessfully blocked his way. Chu Kuangrens speed was quick, but there were quite a few Sages there who were good at speed as well, and their powers were not far off from his. Boom, boom Sounds of explosions kepting from the void. Chu Kuangren continued to dash through the air as if trying to find an opening into the Imperial Pce. Unfortunately, the unknownnd Sages had set up a watertight defense, leaving Chu Kuangren no chance to pass through. After an intense battle, Chu Kuangren still could not achieve a breakthrough. This is too hard. There are a dozen or so Sages here. About a handful of them are Great Sages, and the remaining of them are all close to the Great Sage level. It wont be easy for Chu Kuangren to break through their barricade. Exactly. Aside from a Sage Ruler, who else could break through that, really? A dozen or so Sages working together to fight a person below the Sage level. This is a rare sight to behold. Chu Kuangren is really amazing. It doesnt seem like Chu Kuangren will get the Opportunity of Fortune from the Qian Imperial Pce this time. What a shame. If he could make it inside the Imperial Pce, not even the sky-prides or empyrean walkers from the unknownnds would stand a chance. The battle was ongoing in the sky. Chu Kuangren was nked by over a dozen Sages, making it extremely difficult for him to break free and enter the Imperial Pce Chu Kuangren, not even you can break through the barricade that we have formed. Youre not going to get into the Qian Imperial Pce. Just give up already! One of the Sages from Ethereal Raptureughed, feeling quite satisfied. Chapter 393 - The Power Of Rune Dao, Entering The Imperial Palace, Teaming Up

Chapter 393: The Power Of Rune Dao, Entering The Imperial Pce, Teaming Up Against The Strong

The Ethereal Raptures Sage did not have a very good impression of Chu Kuangren. The other day, Chu Kuangren had taken away so many of their Exquisite-tier chalcedonies and even Celestial cores that they would kill to eat him up right now. Now that their adversary was in a perilous position, the Ethereal Raptures Sage was very delighted. However, he was soon let down again. That was because Chu Kuangren showed no signs of frustration or worry even in such a tricky situation. That peerless face of his remained calm andposed throughout this entire time. If the Ethereal Raptures Sage looked closer, he could even see a slight incline at the edge of Chu Kuangrens mouth curled up into a smug. This fe The Ethereal Raptures Sage quickly grew disgruntled. It was not just him. The other Sages, too, felt like they were throwing nk punches at a wall, not aplishing anything at all. They were starting to feel dejected. It was clear that they had outnumbered Chu Kuangren and had sessfully stopped him from entering the Imperial Pce. Yet, why did they feel like they were the ones who had lost? After they nced at the looks that the cultivators around gave them, the dejected feeling became more obvious. They seemed to have understood something by the looks of the crowd. A dozen Sages were attacking their junior. How could they be proud of that? A dozen Sages were attacking their junior, but their target was not the slightest bit harmed. How dare they say that they were some mighty Sages? Screw it. As long as we stop Chu Kuangren from entering the Imperial Pce, nothing else matters. ckwillow Sage said nonchntly. As a demonic cultivator Sage, his face was thicker than the other Sages. He did not feel any remorse at all for their ganging up on Chu Kuangren. I mean, dont you guys notice anything at all? Suddenly, Chu Kuangren spoke up. Upon hearing what he said, everyone at the scene frowned. Nobody knew what he was talking about. Chu Kuangren shook his head at their confused faces before he raised his hand and made a snap. Within an instant, a strange energy fluctuation appeared in the air. This energy fluctuation made the group of Sages flinch. All of them were now vignt as they checked their surroundings. Whats going on? Why is there such a strange urrence? Mysterious runes began to appear in the void. Some looked like swords, some looked like mes, while others looked like beasts All types of runes gleamed the sky in various colors. They looked incredibly mystical. However, the sight of that baffled everyone at the scene. Runes Why are there suddenly so many runes here?! When did this bugger carve out these runes? This b*stard. How did he pull this off?! The Sages were gasping in astonishment. They never knew Chu Kuangren had knowledge of a runic technique!! How did this guy know of runic Dao?! The Sages could not scratch their heads over this. The hundred thousands of cultivators at the scene were even more puzzled. Ladies and gentlemen, may you all enjoy this runic hodgepodge. Chu Kuangren let out a slight smile. As soon as he finished his sentence, the many types of runes that were carved in the sky abruptly exploded. All kinds of energies struck down at the Sages. Fire energy, ice energy, sword qi, gravitational energy At once, the entire sky was illuminated in colorful lights, looking extremely dazzling. The Sages were so caught off guard by Chu Kuangrens knowledge of runic Dao that they frantically fended off those runes in helter-skelter. See you. Chu Kuangren did not continue his fight with the Sages. Instead, he seized this opportunity to dash towards the Imperial Pce. Dont you dare! The Sacred Pce of Death Sage shouted and thrust a finger towards Chu Kuangrens back. A horrific qi of death amassed and transformed into a dreadful finger strength. Finger of Despair! Despite that, Chu Kuangren continued to make his way to the Imperial Pce without looking back. Just as that finger strength was about to strike onto Chu Kuangrens body, a golden rune emerged in the sky and turned into a golden light barrier. With a loud bang, the finger strength shattered the light barrier but also disintegrated itself in the process, not dealing any damage to Chu Kuangren at all. D*mn it!! The Sacred Pce of Death Sage cussed out. I cant believe this fe has even mapped out the route to the Imperial Pce. He had already set up some runes to prevent anyone from giving chase. D*mn him, how does he know runic Dao? Runic Dao is extremely mysterious. There were less than a handful of cultivators who could cultivate runic Dao to full realization. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was still young, so how did he have such aprehensive ability in runes? Everyone did not understand. Regardless, they could only watch as Chu Kuangren made his way into the Imperial Pce. I really hate this guy! What are those sky-prides going to do now?! Everyone exchanged nervous nces. Compared to Chu Kuangren, those sky-prides inside the Imperial Pce were like a herd of sheep. Now, a tiger was entering the sheep herd, but who could stop him now? Sigh, is this fated? Is Chu Kuangren destined to be an Emperor in this era?! Qian Imperial Pce. As a residence of an ancient Emperor, this ce had always been sealed in the void until its reappearance now. Thus, this ce did not look too dpidated. Conversely, it looked incredibly magnificent and glorious. After entering the Imperial Pce, Chu Kuangren immediately initiated his Treasure Locating Skill. Information about all kinds of treasures was fed back to him. Nheless, something made him raise an eyebrow. Not that theres ack of treasures here, but all of these are Sage-grade treasures. Compared to the Serpent Deitys private stash, these things are not really precious and useful for me. Are there no Emperor-grade treasures in here? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Emperor-grade treasures were what he really yearned for. He continued using the Treasure Locating Skill for a while more but still could not find any traces of Emperor-grade treasures. That was when his Treasure Locating Skill touched ayer of strange barrier and was deflected back. He looked toward the very center of the Imperial Pce. Oh, is it in there? After pondering for a moment, Chu Kuangren decided to make a move. He could sense that the barrier was ayer of forbidden seal force. Perhaps the forbidden area had not revealed itself to the realm because the time was not right yet. Let me just loot the other treasures in the meantime. Chu Kuangren thought. Although these Sage-grade treasures were not very helpful to him, they were still a pile of extremely valuable cultivation resources. It would serve some great use if he brought it back to the ck Heaven Sect. Inside the Qian Imperial Pce. A group of sky-prides was gathered in an elixir field. Numerous herbs and pills grew on this herb field. There were evenrge piles of sage-grade pills that were extremely rare in the outside world. Not counting the other treasures of the Imperial Pce, this elixir field alone was enough to drive any orthodoxy in Firmament Star ecstatic. The sky-prides who were there stared at those elixirs with desire-filled eyes. Nevertheless, most of the sky-prides dared not do anything. It was because a dozen or so empyrean walkers were gathered at the very middle of this elixir field. All they were doing was standing there, but their mere presence was enough to intimidate everyone. How shall we divide these supreme elixirs? Does anyone have any suggestions? Xue Zheng from Ethereal Rapture said. Pfft, how else do you want to divide this? Whoevers stronger here gets the biggest share, of course. Heavenly Golden Pces Xiao Lintian shed a cold grin and said. Of all the sky-prides here, he was the strongest. Hence, his extreme confidence! Brother Xiao, you really are straightforward. However, can you alone take on thebined forces of all of us? Ling Xiao said bluntly. Upon hearing that, the other empyrean walkers threw nces at Xiao Lintian too. A hostile look beamed from their eyes. Xiao Lintian frowned at the scene before him and let out a scoff. Intimidating a lone person with numbers Is this how you guys do things?! We call this teaming up against the strong, Ling Xiao replied. Pfft. Xiao Lintian jeered back. Although he was alone, he was not afraid of anyone here. However, to take on so many empyrean walkers at once would still be an extremely arduous task for someone as powerful as him. Chapter 394 - Cut To The Chase, Not Battling, What Nonsense Are You Talking

Chapter 394: Cut To The Chase, Not Battling, What Nonsense Are You Talking

Ling Xiaos suggestion of teaming up against the strong had forced Xiao Lintian to reconsider his n. The group of empyrean walkers then began to discuss who this elixir field should belong to. However, after disputing it for a good while, they still could note to a conclusion that could satisfy everyone. This elixir field was way too precious. Nobody was willing to let it go that easily. Ive said it. I want half of it. The rest shall be distributed amongst the rest of you. Otherwise, I dont care if you all team up and fight me. Ill fight you guys if I need to. By then, who knows wholl emerge victoriously? Xiao Lintian said ruthlessly. The other few people did not look happy when they heard that. Half is too much. Im the strongest amongst everyone here. Its only logical that I take thergest share. Xiao Lintians statement silenced everyone. Whoever was strongest should take thergest share was, truth be told,pletely logical. Oh, the strongest takes the most? Right then, a cool voice was heard from afar. Naturally, yes. Xiao Lintian was still oblivious to the situation as he replied subconsciously. However, at the very next moment, his expression stiffened. The rest of the empyrean walkers looked bbergasted too. Gasps of shock spread throughout the crowd of people as they looked toward their backs. Nobody knew when the peerless young man in white robes had arrived at the elixir field, standing majestically behind the crowd of people. Chu Kuangren! Ling Xiao said his name out grimly. The remaining empyrean walkers were also staring at him with a frown and a bitter pain in their hearts. Why is this guy here? How could the Sages in the outside world let him in here? They want us topete for the Opportunity of Fortune with him? Theyve overestimated our capabilities. The empyrean walkers could only let out a bitter smile. This was especially true for Xiao Lintian, who looked like his soul had just departed his body as expressions of horror shed past his eyes every now and then. Back when they battled at the Empyrean Peak, Chu Kuangren had left too deep a psychological trauma in him. As the almighty Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, he was struck down in just one hit by his adversary. Such a humiliating defeat was hard for him to grasp even to this day. Chu Kuangren slowly walked toward the group of empyrean walkers. The crowd knowingly parted a route for him. Everybody looked at that white-robed figure with mixed emotions in their eyes. Some afraid, some worried, some motivated to be like him, while some revered him enthusiastically. However, most of them felt helpless. If this guy is here, why else are we fighting? Forget it, lets just take this as a holiday trip then. This is too depressing. Under everyones limelight, Chu Kuangren strode to the front of that elixir field. He smiled and said, Whoevers strongest gets to take the biggest share. I can concur with that, and with that said, I want the entirety of this elixir field! Then, Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and activated his Yin and Yang Ring. Acres after acres of elixirs were siphoned into his ring. This scene shocked every single empyrean walker. One of them, who could not hold it any longer, shouted at him, Chu Kuangren, dont go too overboard! Chu Kuangren did not pay heed to that person. Seeing that he was ignored, this empyrean walkers expression sank and charged towards Chu Kuangren in an attempt to stop him. All Chu Kuangren did was gently wave one hand. A bout of tremendous Daoist Rhyme instantly erupted. All the earth qi gathered into a Godly Mountain which struck out and mmed onto that empyrean walkers body. The almighty empyrean walker was rendered defenseless in the face of this one palm attack, and he was hurled into the air immediately Chu Kuangren, do you really intend to take this whole elixir field for yourself? Dont be too greedy! Xiao Lintian could not help but question him angrily. Chu Kuangren stared back at him and said calmly, Whoevers strongest takes thergest share. Wasnt that what you said? Why? Do you suddenly have any objections? You Xiao Lintian was at a loss for words. Yes, that was indeed what he had said earlier. However, Chu Kuangren was taking the whole elixir field!! Ling Xiao, lets have a go at him together. Xiao Lintian secretly sent a message to Ling Xiao and the others. After that, he signaled them with his eyes. Its about time you showcase your tactic of teaming up against the strong! Ling Xiao silently stepped backward instead. Team up against the strong? It was more like getting wiped out in one hit. D*mn it! Seeing that Ling Xiao had forfeited, Xiao Lintian could not help but curse and red at Chu Kuangren unhappily. He then nced at the other people. To his dismay, none of them was willing to step up. All of them were very clear of Chu Kuangrens strength. As for those who had not battled him before, they could also tell how bad the situation was just by witnessing that attack and the reaction from Ling Xiao and a few others. Hence, they were not willing to step up. Why? Do you want to fight me? Chu Kuangren said mockingly. D*mn you, Chu Kuangren. Dont be so arrogant! Xiao Lintian sneered coldly. Deep down, he felt incredibly flustered. All this time, he had been the only one who was arrogant toward others. Yet after meeting Chu Kuangren, he had been embarrassed by thetter so many times. These were words that other people used to say to him, and now, he was the one who was saying them back to Chu Kuangren instead. This feeling frustrated him to no end. Just cut to the chase. Are you battling me or not?! Chu Kuangren shed him a cold gaze and yelled out. The yell unleashed his valiant battle intent. It frightened all empyrean walkers at the scene so much that they stumbled backward. Xiao Lintian also could not help but stammer. Under Chu Kuangrens gaze, Xiao Lintian could only feel the eerie chill seep through the soles of his feet and up to his head. His scalp went numb. I-Im not battling Xiao Lintian said through gritted teeth. His voice was trembling. The rest of the empyrean walkers looked at Xiao Lintian sympathetically. After all, he was a Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, one of the strongest among the group of empyrean walkers. However, in front of Chu Kuangren, he had lost even the courage of waging a battle against him. This was all too ironic. If youre not battling me, then why all this nonsense? Chu Kuangren smacked his lips and retracted his battle intent. That statement made Xiao Lintian so scared that he could not rebut a single word. Ling Xiao and the others were more sympathetic towards him now. Sigh, you knew you cant beat Chu Kuangren, but you still chose to get on his nerves. You brought this upon yourself. Tsk tsk. The great Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique was yelled at like a dog, and he doesnt even dare to retaliate. Who would believe it? The group of empyrean walkers was amazed at how things had turned out. Very soon, Chu Kuangren had absorbed all the elixirs into his Yin and Yang Ring. See you next time, my fellow friends. Chu Kuangren even bade farewell to everyone before he left. Everyone could barely muster a smile. What a jerk. What do you mean see you? Its best that we never see you again. After parting with Chu Kuangren, the people continued to scour for stuff inside the Imperial Pce. Since it was the ce of residence for an Emperor, who had left behind quite a few Opportunities of Fortune, it did not take long before the people discovered a new Opportunity of Fortune! It was a giant stone tablet. Mysterious Dao patterns were carved atop this stone tablet, forming a picture. In the picture, a person was yelling to the sky with his fists held high, and a terrifying Daoist Rhyme flowed within it. There were also several rows of small letters on the stone tablet. Strike this stone tablet with the technique illustrated on it, and you shall receive the Opportunity of Fortune! Everybodys eyes lit up when they realized what it was. What this stone tablet meant is that we need to apprehend the cultivation technique written on it and then use the technique to obtain the Opportunity of Fortune inside it. The technique illustrated on this stone tablet seems like some sort of fist technique. Hah, fist techniques are my forte. This Opportunity of Fortune shall belong to me! Pfft, its still not certain who can gain insight from this tablet. The people began to sit in front of the stone tablet to study it. Then, they realized that the cultivation technique recorded on this stone tablet was very mythical. It was even more profound than most other Sage Ruler Techniques. Im afraid this is an Emperor Technique! Ling Xiao shook his head and said. Yes, this is indeed an Emperor Technique. At that moment, a voice rang into Ling Xiaos ear. Upon hearing this voice, his expression froze, and he helplessly turned his head around to look at the person. Brother Chu, why are you here again? Chapter 396 - I Have One of Those As Well, Yuan Wudao’s Blood Dragon Claw

Chapter 396: I Have One of Those As Well, Yuan Wudaos Blood Dragon w

With the appearance of the Qian Imperial Pce, Xiao Lintian and the others took out their Jade Amulets. They were not surprised by the scene that had unfolded before them. However, the other sky-prides were confused. Geez, these unknownnds have such a deep foundation and background; they could have known about the Qian Imperial Pces appearance long ago. One of the sage orthodoxys sky-pride sighed. Compared to the empyrean walkers, they were not onlycking talent and resources but also short of generations of historical knowledge. Haha. Chu Kuangren, Im sure youre aware you need a Jade Amulet that the Qian Emperor left behind to enter the Qian Emperor Pce, right? Xiao Lintian said happily at that time. He had finally found something to show off to Chu Kuangren. To him, Chu Kuangren was a sky-pride from the outside world, so he definitely would have no idea about anything regarding the Emperors, let alone the Jade Amulets. Moreover, he definitely would not have a Jade Amulet with him right now. Putting it simply, Chu Kuangren could never enter the Qian Imperial Pce! Xiao Lintian was incredibly delighted upon thinking of this. Not only him, but Ling Xiao, Xue Zheng, Li Fuping, and the other empyrean walkers were also relieved. The pressure that Chu Kuangren had on them was just too immense. They were not capable ofpeting with Chu Kuangren at all. The fact that Chu Kuangren could not enter the Qian Imperial Pce was great news to them, as this meant that he could notpete with them for the Emperors Opportunity of Fortune. Now, they all stood a chance. Good thing he doesnt have the Jade Amulet, otherwise Ling Xiao was just speaking when he suddenly noticed Chu Kuangren fiddling with a shiny object from the corners of his eye. From the looks of it, that seemed like a piece of the Jade Amulet! Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao, and the others were stunned. They stared speechlessly at the Jade Amulet in Chu Kuangrens hand. How does he have a Jade Amulet? The hopeful empyrean walkers had now fallen back into a harsh bout of despair. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren, helpless. How could this be? How did the final piece of Jade Amulet be in Chu Kuangrens hands? Where and how did he even get it in the first ce? Why do things always have to turn out like this After all, there were only a total of eight Jade Amulets. Seven of the eight pieces were taken by Xiao Lintian and the others, but out of all the people in the world, why did thest piece have to fall into Chu Kuangrens possession?! This was just too much of a coincidence! The other sky-prides looked at Xiao Lintian and the others pitifully. I bet theyre feeling very sh*tty right now. Sigh, even I have started to wonder whether Chu Kuangren is the son of the Heavenly Dao. Why is everything always in his favor? Is this the so-called child of destiny? Being born in the same era as this person is very sad. The sky-prides shook their heads andmented. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren looked at Xiao Lintian and smiled faintly. Pardon me, what were you saying earlier? I think its something about needing a Jade Amulet to enter the Qian Imperial Pce, right? Well, what a coincidence. I happen to have one with me here. Y-you Xiao Lintian was so mad that he almost spewed blood. Buzz A horrifying fluctuation suddenly spread from the void. A ck beam of light that contained a deadly and eerie demonic qi was heading towards Feng Yaorao! Taken by surprise, Feng Yaorao hurriedly channeled her spiritual power to resist the iing attack. Despite that, she was still sted away and heavily injured. Her Jade Amulet slipped from her grasp as she fell backward. Immediately, a ck figure swooped in and grabbed that Jade Amulet before it quickly dashed towards the Qian Imperial Pce. That person was the Yuan Wudao of the Acheron Manor! D*mn you! Give me back my Jade Amulet! Feng Yaoraos expression changed as she chased after him. However, the injuries that she had gotten from Yuan Wudao were so heavy that she could not catch on to him. Just when she was starting to panic, a stream of light suddenly shot past her and darted towards Yuan Wudao. In the blink of an eye, the light had caught up to him. Yuan Wudao was rushing towards the Qian Imperial Pce. He was only a few meters away from its entrance when he suddenly felt a terrifying pressure catching up from behind that sent chills all over him. Without another word, he quickly unleashed a palm attack behind him. A surge of demonic qi gushed out like a wild torrent! That attack was so powerful that it made the void rumble. Even so, his attack was easily shattered by a white jade palm. That same hand immediately reached out, grabbed Yuan Wudao by the neck, and tossed him in the opposite direction from the Qian Imperial Pce, brutally mming him into the ground. An explosion erupted, and the ground smashed into arge crater. Numerous cracks began to spread outwards like a spiderweb. Lying in that crater was Yuan Wudao, who was in a terrible mess. He looked at Chu Kuangren in the air with horror. It was Chu Kuangren who mmed him into the ground earlier. His original n was to snatch Feng Yaoraos Jade Amulet and make a run towards the Qian Imperial Pce while Chu Kuangren was not paying attention. After he was inside, he would obtain the Emperors Opportunity of Fortune. Unexpectedly, he had underestimated Chu Kuangrens abilities. Even if he took everyone by surprise, he was still caught by Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, I didnte looking for you when you took my Jade Amulet. Are you going to stop me now that Ive taken someone elses? Yuan Wudao questioned out loud as his Daoist Rhyme surged and demonic qi circted around his body. A bloody red mist was also seeping out from his bandaged arm, as if some terrifying being was trying to break free from its restraints. I dont care whose Jade Amulet you n to take, but didnt the Acheron Manors Sage bring you my message? What message? It looks like you guys really didnt take my words that seriously, huh? Forget about it. Ill repeat them for you one more time. My message was Im taking your life no matter what, and no one can save you from me!! Chu Kuangren then raised his arm to gather the spiritual power from the surroundings and formed a huge majestic golden palm that radiated with Buddhist Light, which crashed down on Yuan Wudao! A horrifying pressure struck Yuan Wudao. Under the majestic Buddhist Light, his demonic qi was continuously disintegrating. That palm attack was more powerfulpared to thest time he witnessed it at the Demonic Hoarder Forefathers secret realm and in the School of White Lotus! He has gotten stronger in such a short time! Godd*mn it, I have no choice but to use this. Yuan Wudao growled as the bandage around his left arm was suddenly burnt to ashes by a bloody red me. A terrifying demonic arm that was covered in red scales and had razor-sharp ws suddenly appeared before everyone. After that, a horrifying and devilish surge of scarlet demonic qi emanated from it! The Acheron Manors Blood Dragon w! Legend has it that the Blood Dragon w originated from a terrifying demonic beast in the underworld. After being in by the Acheron Manors Forefather, its ws were preserved and refined into a top-tiered Boundary Emperor Weapon. However, no one has been able to use it because of its immensely evil nature. I cant believe Yuan Wudao has managed to subdue and use it! Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao, and the others were slightly shocked. By then, Yuan Wudaos Blood Dragon w had already collided with the golden palm attack. Horrifying bursts of energy exploded, and upon impact, the huge golden palm was destroyed! Chu Kuangren, behold the might of my Blood Dragon w!! After destroying the golden palm with one move, Yuan Wudao leaped into the air and attacked Chu Kuangren with his ws. Chu Kuangren immediately unleashed his Human Mountain Stamp the moment he saw iting! As soon as he struck out his palm, his human mountain power shed with the Blood Dragon w. The impact from the two energies did not affect Chu Kuangren, as he stood there unmoved. However, Yuan Wudao was sted back several meters. Chu Kuangren was a little shocked. So you can withstand my attack. It looks like that arm of yours has given you quite some strength. Chu Kuangren smiled yfully as he said with a slight interest. Go to hell, Chu Kuangren! Yuan Wudao roared and continued to attack his opponent. Upon a closer look, the veins on his Blood Dragon w had spread to his neck, and they were bulging. Even his left eye was riddled with blood, making him look inhumanly brutal. Chapter 397 - Killing Yuan Wudao, I Have An Idea, Not Letting You Guys Enter

Chapter 397: Killing Yuan Wudao, I Have An Idea, Not Letting You Guys Enter

With the Blood Dragon w, Yuan Wudaosbat strength increased drastically! One w struck out as if it was going to tear through the void. Large amounts of scarlet demonic qi were unleashed in the air, and it dashed towards Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren merely raised his arm and shattered that demonic qi effortlessly. The gap in power between them was just so big that despite being armed with the Blood Dragon w, Yuan Wudao still could not bridge that unimaginable gap. Die, Chu Kuangren! Just die, for heavens sake! However, Yuan Wudao continued to w his way forward as if he did not notice the difference in strength. His blood-shot eyes made him look crazy. Chu Kuangren could tell that Yuan Wudao was not in control of the Blood Dragon w. In fact, he had been taken over by the weapons evil nature. If he were to use it for a long time, Yuan Wudao would eventually be consumed by evil and end up as a madman who only knew how to kill. No wonder that arm of his was wrapped up earlier. That bandage was to suppress the Blood Dragon ws evilness from getting to him, Chu Kuangren muttered. After understanding the full strength of the Blood Dragon w, Chu Kuangren was no longer interested in continuing their fight. That long sword tied to his waist unsheathed itself with a ng and made a strike. The purple sword ray shot out, seemingly covering most of the sky. In the eyes of countless onlookers, that terrifying but amazing sword ray was all they could see. Roar!! Yuan Wudao let out a loud inhuman roar as the demonic qi within his Blood Dragon w rose to its limit. Then, he struck out his w. Mixed with surges of devastating Daoist Rhyme, that scarlet demonic qi of his formed into a hideous blood dragon shadow that flew towards his opponent. The sword ray and the blood dragon shadow collided. Tremendous shockwaves were sent everywhere. However, the blood dragon shadow could not hold on for even a second before it was immediately torn apart by the domineering sword ray. A tearing sound was heard. It was the sound of the sword ray piercing through flesh. Huge amounts of blood spurted out as the sword ray tore the Blood Dragon w apart, detaching it from Yuan Wudaos body. The onlooking empyrean walkers were shocked. It is too horrifying. The sword rays power is just horrifying. If it were them, they would stand no chance before sword ray. Yuan Wudao let out a heart-piercing screech as his Blood Dragon w was sliced off his arm. He then fell from the air like a broken kite and crashed onto the ground. His pale face stared at Chu Kuangren with a horrified expression. Having lost the Blood Dragon w, Yuan Wudao soon regained his sanity. However, he was also well aware of his predicament, and he shuddered with fear as an immense terror enveloped him. Chu Kuangrens sword sheathed itself, and the sword ray in the sky dissipated. After that, he reached out and grabbed that Blood Dragon w, studying it carefully. That Blood Dragon w was covered with fine scales, and it emanated a scarlet demonic qi and certain evilness. It was as if the consciousness of the deceased demonic being had never truly dissipated. Just that arm alone contained an incredibly domineering blood and flesh essence, which was no weaker than a fully intact Sage Rulers corpse. While Chu Kuangren was examining the Blood Dragon w, Yuan Wudao desperately summoned all his remaining strength to get up and flee from the scene. However, a terrifying surge of domain energy suddenly crashed down upon him, pushing him down onto the ground as if thousands of mountains were on him. How can you possibly think of escaping in a state like this? Arent you a bit too naive for the Acheron Manors empyrean walker? Chu Kuangren kept the Blood Dragon w away and slowly walked towards Yuan Wudao. The chill in his eyes became more intense with every step he took. Pinned to the ground in a mess, Yuan Wudao pleaded, Chu Kuangren, please let me go. I dont want the Opportunity of Fortune in this Imperial Pce anymore. Theyre all yours to take, and I swear to never get in your way again Chu Kuangren replied to Yuan Wudaos desperate begging. Competing for the Imperial Pces Opportunity of Fortune is just a small matter. Fighting against me is just a small matter too. However, your bold actions of instructing the Underworld Pce to harm my ck Heaven Sect disciples is no small matter! Even a Sage Ruler wont be able to save you! With that, Chu Kuangren raised his hand and unleashed a palm attack at Yuan Wudaos skull. The majestic Buddhist Light instantly blew thetters head apart! Then, he activated the Gluttonous Devouring Technique and absorbed his opponents body into the Avarice dimension for refining. This gave Chu Kuangren arge amount of blood and flesh essences. It was no less than a Great Sage as well. Although Yuan Wudaos cultivation level was not at the level of a Great Sage, the top-tier Daoist Physique he possessed enabled his body to contain quite a lot of blood and flesh essences. After seeing Chu Kuangren use the Gluttonous Devouring Technique from afar, the Sacred Pce of Deaths Gui Wuchous eye lit up with desire. However, that gaze soon disappeared. He really wanted to obtain that technique, but he was not a match for Chu Kuangren. Hence, he had to put that desire on hold for now. Once he had dealt with Yuan Wudao, Chu Kuangren picked up his Jade Amulet from the ground. Only then did Feng Yaorao walk up to him. She gratefully thanked him with an ogling gaze. Brother Chu, many thanks for helping me get my Jade Amulet back. I shall forever remember your kindness. She had already developed weird feelings for Chu Kuangren when hest defeated her, and seeing him kill without mercy in such a heroic manner today had made her heart flutter even more. Now that he had killed Yuan Wudao and retrieved her stolen Jade Amulet, she finally confirmed her admiration for Chu Kuangren. A man like that would definitely impress a woman. Feng Yaorao stared at Chu Kuangren with a little obsession in her eyes. However, she soon started to notice that something was wrong. Chu Kuangren was still fiddling with her Jade Amulet with no intention to return it to her. Uh, Brother Chu, can I have my Jade Amulet back now? Who said that I took this Jade Amulet for you? Chu Kuangren replied. What?! Feng Yaorao was slightly dumbfounded. Hold on. Theres something wrong about how things are turning out now. I suddenly have an idea. Chu Kuangren said to himself as he took out his Sacred Emerald Sword Case. One by one, countless treasured swords flew out from the sword case to form a terrifying sword formation, trapping every empyrean walker present inside. The horrifying surges of sword qi that circted the void were unnerving! That sword formation could trap and kill even a Sage Ruler! With Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao, and the others level of strength, they stood no chance at defending themselves. They could only stare at the sword formation before them in horror. What are you doing, Chu Kuangren? Xiao Lintian asked loudly. Brother Chu, please, we can talk this out. Ling Xiao was slightly puzzled as well. Theres no need for all of you to enter the Imperial Pce anymore, so please hand me your Jade Amulets now. Chu Kuangren chuckled. That was the idea he mentioned. Although he desired the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune within the Imperial Pce, he still had no clue as to the type of trial that the Qian Emperor had set up to select his sessor. What if he was not suitable to inherit his legacy? What if something happened which led to him losing the Opportunity of Fortune? To ensure that he could sessfully obtain the Opportunities of Fortune inside, Chu Kuangren had decided that only he would be allowed to enter the Imperial Pce. With hispetitors out of the picture, would that not make him the only one suitable to receive the Opportunities of Fortune? Chu Kuangren silently patted himself on the back foring up with such a brilliant idea. The remaining people had seen through Chu Kuangrens intentions as well, and they all stared at him with disbelief. D*mn you! Have you gone mad, Chu Kuangren!! Youve gone nuts. Youve really gone nuts this time! Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao, and the others red at Chu Kuangren. They were so angry that they trembled with rage. After all, that Jade Amulet was their ticket to enter the Imperial Pce. Besides, being able to enter the Imperial Pce meantpeting for the Emperors Opportunity of Fortune. Even if their opponent was Chu Kuangren, they would still have a chance. However, Chu Kuangren was not giving them any chance this time. Since he did not allow them to enter the Imperial Pce, then how could theypete for the Opportunities of Fortune?! Chapter 398 - Dare To Punish Me? That’s Right, It’s Just Me

Chapter 398: Dare To Punish Me? Thats Right, Its Just Me

The empyrean walkers were all trapped within the sword formation in the air. Ling Xiao, Xiao Lintian, and others stared daggers at Chu Kuangren. It was as if they desperately wanted to skin him alive. However, Chu Kuangren remainedposed despite everyones gazes and said, Hand me your Jade Amulets now. Dont make me do this the hard way. His tone was calm, as if he was only talking about something trivial. Everyone gritted their teeth in anger. Chu Kuangren, arent you going a bit too far by doing this? Xiao Lintian took a deep breath and said. I can go even further if you dont hand them over right now. You Stop it with the stuttering. I dont have much time to waste with you guys anymore. If you dont hand it over willingly, then I shall take it from everyone by force. If that happens, I wont be able to guarantee whether youll live by then. Everyone immediately felt a chill run down their spine. They were fully aware that Chu Kuangren was telling them the truth. Besides, he was fully capable of doing so. That was the most frustrating and scary part for them. Chu Kuangren, youre ruthless! Gui Wuchou held his Jade Amulet tightly and eventually had no choice but to toss it over to Chu Kuangren. After all, he did not dare gamble his life in a fight with Chu Kuangren. Upon seeing that, everyone else also handed their Jade Amulets over reluctantly to Chu Kuangren. They were extremely unwilling and dissatisfied. This was a precious chance to obtain an Emperors Opportunity of Fortune! Yet, just like that, their opportunity was crushed by Chu Kuangren! Thats the spirit. If everyones willing to cooperate, we can save a lot of effort. I do not wish to sh swords and make things violent for everyone as well. Chu Kuangren grinned as he kept all the Jade Amulets. Everyone was so enraged that their mouths twitched upon seeing Chu Kuangrens delightful expression. Even Feng Yaorao, who admired Chu Kuangren, could not help but think that he was more evil than the devil himself. The heart of a devil, yet with a face of an immortal. This is unbearably enchanting. Feng Yaorao licked her lips as she blushed. Chu Kuangren, arent you afraid that the heavens will punish you by damnation? Xiao Lintian red at Chu Kuangren and uttered fiercely. Punished by the heavens? Why dont you go and find out? Do the heavens dare to punish me?! Chu Kuangren stood proudly with his arms crossed, looking like he had turned into a peerless sword. A razor-sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanated from his body and soared into the sky. It was as if he was going to pierce a hole through the heavens itself. Everyone trembled. Feng Yaorao crossed her legs even tighter as she looked at Chu Kuangrens domineering demeanor. Her gaze became more obsessed. Meanwhile, Ling Xiao, Xiao Lintian, and others cursed him in their hearts. This b*st*rd. Hes too pretentious! Almighty heavens, cant you just strike this guy with a lightning bolt or something?! All of them secretly cursed. Then, numerous clouds rolled in the sky while thunder boomed. At that, everyones eyes lit up. Has the heavens heard our wishes? However, there was only a slight thunderstorm before the sky cleared up. Nothing happened. Everyone was disappointed. Could the heavens be afraid of Chu Kuangren too? Chu Kuangren put away his sword formation, and in a sh, he dashed towards the Imperial Pce. All everyone else could do was go crazy and unleash terrifying Daoist Rhymes to vent their anger as they watched his silhouette leave. Xiao Lintian struck out a fist thatnded on a nearby pavilion, which instantly turned into a pile of rubble. Feng Yaorao remarked. When hes around, you guys dont dare to move a muscle. So whats the point of venting your anger on these innocent stones now that hes gone? Everyones expression became even worse upon hearing her words. Although her words are harsh, Sister Feng is right. Its best if we explore somewhere else and see whether there are any other Opportunities of Fortune. Ling Xiao said as he took a deep breath. Everyone then parted ways. During this time, in the outside world. A crowd of Sages was delighted when they saw the glorious pce that had appeared out of thin air. Now thats the real Imperial Pce. A Jade Amulet is required to gain entry into the Imperial Pce. Since Chu Kuangren will not have a Jade Amulet with him, the Opportunities of Fortune he can obtain will surely be limited. One of the Sages breathed a sigh of relief. The others did the same as well. At that moment, ckwillow Sage sighed frustratingly. Actually, Chu Kuangren does have a Jade Amulet. With that, the Sages newfound hope was shattered. ckwillow Sage then told everyone about how Yuan Wudaos Jade Amulet was stolen. The other Sages let out a whir. D*mn it, how is this guy so lucky? Could he be a child of destiny? D*mn, f*ck this. Theres no point feeling down about this. Although Chu Kuangrens strength is remarkable, the Emperors Opportunity of Fortune doesnt judge people based on power alone. There are other types of trials as well, so our sky-prides will still stand a chance too. The Purplevoid Sage of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce uttered. Yeah, thats true. We can only hope thats the case. They no longer cared about who the Emperors Opportunity of Fortune ended up with, as long as it was not Chu Kuangren. Unfortunately, due to the invisible Emperors Aura surrounding the Imperial Pce, their spiritual thoughts could not peer in and see what was happening inside. Otherwise, they would know that no one else couldpete with Chu Kuangren anymore. After all, Chu Kuangren was the only one who could enter the Imperial Pce. What?! ckwillow Sage suddenly eximed with shock. He was holding amunicationpass with a terribly grim expression. It seemed as if he had received some bad news. What happened, ckwillow? a Sage asked. An empyrean walker from my Acheron Manor has died!! ckwillow Sage replied in a gloomy tone, Chu Kuangren, its definitely Chu Kuangren who did it. He once said that he will kill Wudao the next time he sees him. I did not expect that he would really have the guts to do it!! ckwillow Sage was consumed by rage. After all, Yuan Wudao was a peerless sky-pride whom the Acheron Manner had handpicked and trained to be their best candidate for bing an Emperor! Yet now, Chu Kuangren had killed him just like that! How could they possibly stomach this?! Chu Kuangren, my Acheron Manor shall never forget this! ckwillow Sage said in a deep voice. At that time, Chu Kuangren, who had be the topic of conversation for the Sages outside, had entered the real Qian Imperial Pce. The moment he stepped foot inside, a vast and majestic Emperors Aura immediately wafted past his face, giving him the feeling of wanting to submit right away. Since Chu Kuangren had experienced the Emperors Aura from many Emperors and had a few Emperor Scriptures with him, that iing Emperors Aura was nothing but a slight breeze to him. It simply blew past him without any effect. Then, he started to observe the Imperial Pce. The first thing that he saw in the Imperial Pce was the eight zafus ced before him. They were clearly prepared for the eight people who had the Jade Amulets. At this time, a golden light suddenly illuminated before the zafus. An illusory figure had appeared before Chu Kuangren. It was a figure of a man donned in golden long robes with ink-ck hair draped over his shoulder and his eyes closed. A powerful surge of Emperors Aura was emanating from that mans body. Greetings, sky-prides of the future. The man opened his eyes to reveal how bright they were. However, he could not help but look stunned when he saw Chu Kuangren before him, as if something unexpected had just happened. Its just you? the man asked in surprise. Chu Kuangren walked up to that man and immediately sat on one of the zafus. He thenid out all eight pieces of Jade Amulets before the man and chuckled. Thats right. Its just me. Chapter 399 - The Outer World’s Nine Heavens, The Qian Emperor’s Trial, That’

Chapter 399: The Outer Worlds Nine Heavens, The Qian Emperors Trial, Thats It?

Thats right. Its just me. Chu Kuangrenid out the eight Jade Amulets and said, It seems that Im the only one whos qualified to inherit your inheritance, Qian Emperor. The man who was the Qian Emperor was slightly stunned. ording to his prediction, all eight Jade Amulets would eventually gather at his Imperial Pce. That meant that eight top-tier sky-prides woulde andpete for his inheritance. So why was there only one left?! Was his prediction wrong? Sky-pride of the future, please state your name. Chu Kuangren. How did you get all the eight Jade Amulet pieces? The Qian Emperor asked, puzzled. The others gave them to me willingly. Chu Kuangren said and chuckled after a while. Willingly? Does it matter? No. The Qian Emperor shook his head and then said, Although youre the only person here, it doesnt mean that my inheritance will be given to you. A trial is still required regardless. Of course. But before we start, I have a few questions that have been bugging me for quite some time now. Honorable Qian Emperor, do you mind clearing these doubts of mine? Go on. Qian Emperor, have you passed away? Chu Kuangren looked at the Qian Emperor before him and asked. He could tell that the Qian Emperor standing before him was just a manifestation of spiritual thought. It was simr to the Mindful Emperor that he met previously. Im still alive, the Qian Emperor replied. Where are you currently at? Above the skies. Above the skies? Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised, but he proceeded to ask, Could it be the immortal world that was spoken in legend? The immortals really exist in this world?! Thats not it. The immortal world you speak of is incredibly ethereal and otherworldly. The ce that Im talking about is known as the Outer Worlds Nine Heavens! Qian Emperor smiled as he said What is the Nine Heavens? Beyond the skies of Firmament Star lies the Nine Heavens! Is it a higher-level world? Its not urate to put it that way, because the Nine Heavens was created by a group of Emperors. It is just like how Sages create secret realms. Strictly speaking, its not a higher level than Firmament Star. Then whats the reason for the Emperors to create the Nine Heavens? Chu Kuangren was full of questions. At this moment, he wished to ask and understand everything. To protect the Firmament Star! The Qian Emperor said loudly. Protect Firmament Star from what? Sky-pride of the future, thats too many questions you have there. The moment my spiritual thought manifestation is activated, it wont be able tost very long. Do you still want to obtain the Opportunities of Fortune that Ive left behind? As if not wanting to answer any other questions, the Qian Emperor chuckled Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed slightly. Alright, I understand. Then, are you prepared for the trial? Please start. The grandiose Imperial Pce suddenly disappeared, and the scene was reced by an ancient battlefield. At that moment, a raging battle was happening on this battlefield. That great battle was chaotic, and it included various tribes and cultivators of all levels. There was quite some Emperors Aura in the air as well! It was a great battle that even involved the Emperors! Chu Kuangren appeared minusculepared to the scale of that battle. It was as if a random burst of energy could destroy and decimate him right away. This is an illusion realm?! Chu Kuangren muttered. He was still inside the Imperial Pce one moment ago, so a battlefield like this could not have appeared out of thin air. This meant that he was inside the Qian Emperors trial now. Thats right, sky-pride of the future. Youre very smart. This is indeed my trial. The Qian Emperors voice rang beside Chu Kuangrens ears. Whats the requirement to pass this trial, honorable Qian Emperor? Its simple. Youll just have to go through this battlefield! Go through this mess of a battlefield?! Looking at the endless armies and that never-ending battlefield, Chu Kuangren grinned. Is this a trial of the Daoist core? Im afraid that Ill have to disappoint, honorable Qian Emperor. Chu Kuangren replied. He then got up and started walking towards the end of that battlefield. At this time, an iparable terrifying surge of Daoist Rhyme suddenly appeared from beside him, and a powerful palm strength was unleashed towards Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren merely stood still and appeared calm. That palm strength was destroyed as soon as itnded on his body. It seemed to cause no damage to him. One step after another, Chu Kuangren walked towards the end of the battlefield. The shockwaves from the battles and Emperors Aura around him had no effect on him at all. In other words, they were ineffective against his Daoist core at all. His Daoist core was rock steady and immovable! How can this sky-pride of the futures Daoist core be so firm! Inside the Qian Imperial Pce. In front of the Qian Emperor was a light disy screen. It was disying the scene of Chu Kuangren traversing through the battlefield. Seeing Chu Kuangrens calm andposed manner despite everything happening around him, the Qian Emperor could not help but be surprised. That illusion realm was indeed a trial to test a persons Daoist Core. However, knowing that it was an illusion and not being affected by it were twopletely different things! There were some illusions where one would still be affected even though they knew they were inside one. They could even die from the effect of the illusions. Some illusion realms were so realistic that it was no different than reality itself! Anyone whose Daoist core was not strong enough would easily be trapped within it. The current illusion realm cast by the Qian Emperor was known as the Ashura Illusory Realm. A Sage would no doubt be affected by it no matter how powerful they were. The Qian Emperors requirement for Chu Kuangren to go through that Ashura battlefield was actually a joke. In fact, he did not have to walk through the entire battlefield. As long as he had traversed a satisfactory distance, the Qian Emperor would regard him as passing the trial. He initially nned for the eight qualified sky-prides to do the trial together and see which one among them could walk the furthest. However, he did not expect it to be just Chu Kuangren. So show me how steady your Daoist core is then. The Qian Emperor muttered. Inside the Ashura battlefield, Chu Kuangren continued to walk through the area. Despite countless lethal energy and shockwavesnding on him, he was not the slightest bit affected. By now, he had arrived at a sea of skeletons. That sea of skeletons was a part of the Ashura battlefield. Countless skeletons were wailing and screeching around Chu Kuangren. As they crawled towards him, their surges of rage qi rushed toward him, seeking to attack his mind. How dare you mere vengeful ghouls block my path?! Chu Kuangren grunted lightly. Buddhist Light then manifested around him, and a giant ancient Buddha appeared in the air! The millions of skeletons immediately turned to ck qi and dispersed under the vast Buddhist Light. Outside the illusory realm, the Qian Emperor was stunned at that sight. Hes using his Daoist core to unleash an Emperor Technique. By the heavens, this guys Daoist core is no weaker than any Emperor out there. Where and when did a monster like hime from? The Qian Emperormented as he gulped. Inside the Ashura battlefields, Chu Kuangren unleashed his Tathagata Rebirth Mantra and instantly purified the whole skeleton sea, causing the whole Ashura Illusory Realm to tremble! Multiple cracks appeared in the skies within the illusory realm. The Qian Emperor shook. Even a spiritual thought manifestation like him was trembling violently. It was as if he was startled by what happened. The Ashura Illusory Realm cant handle his Daoist cores strength?! The Qian Emperor gasped in shock. That alone was more shocking to him than Chu Kuangren reaching the end of the Ashura battlefield. This trial cant go on any longer. The Qian Emperor waved his arm and dispersed the Ashura Illusory Realms battlefield. Only then did Chu Kuangren slowly open his eyes and said, Why did you put away the illusory realm? Are we going to continue with the trial? The Qian Emperor rolled his eyes. You still want to continue? And, eventually, destroy my illusory realm?! Youve sessfully passed the trial, the Qian Emperor said. Wait, thats it? A look of disappointment washed over Chu Kuangrens face. Thats it?! Thats the Emperors trial? Chapter 400 - The Emperor’s Inheritance, Something Big In The Future, The Sages’

Chapter 400: The Emperors Inheritance, Something Big In The Future, The Sages Decision

Now that youve passed the trial, youre worthy to inherit my inheritance. The Qian Emperor chuckled. After that, he waved his arm and revealed three items. The three items were a wooden box, a yellow booklet, and a ck armor that emanated with grim murderous qi. Not to mention the other two items, but just that armor alone was enough to grab Chu Kuangrens attention. Through his Treasure Locating Skill, he could tell that the ck armor was an incredibly powerful Emperor Weapon! This wooden box contains a scroll while the booklet here is an Emperor Scripture that Ive personally written andpiled. It has some of my cultivation experiences recorded in it. As for this armor, this was an Emperor Weapon that I came across during my early days. Since I have a simr Emperor Weapon with me, Ive decided to leave it here for someone else. These three items are the Opportunities of Fortune that Ive left behind. Sky-pride of the future, I shall tell you one more thing before this spiritual thought manifestation of mine disappears. This is the Era of Great Battles. After tens of thousands of years of the Era of Dharmas End, this great change from deprivation to prosperity means that not only those from Firmament Star but those from the Nine Heaven are also interested inpeting for the opportunity to be an Emperor! This opportunity of bing an Emperor will soon appear on the Firmament Star! Hence, many more sky-prides shall be appearing in the future as the orthodoxies in the Nine Heavens will not sit idly by as well. These orthodoxies have roots tracing to the ancient and even archaic ancient times. They each possess theplete inheritance from their respective Emperors, so they will not be easy opponents. You should be careful The Qian Emperor chuckled. After all, Chu Kuangren was a sky-pride that had obtained his inheritance, so the Qian Emperor did not wish to see Chu Kuangren failing so soon on his path to Emperor-hood. People from the Nine Heavens? Ill be looking forward to it. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Perhaps there are others besides the Nine Heavens as well. Oh? Honorable Qian Emperor, do you mean The Qian Emperor pointed to the ground. Only then did Chu Kuangren understand. The Underworld Demonic Realm? The Qian Emperor nodded. Chu Kuangren was silent for a while before his grin widened. It seems like the party is just getting started. After that, he kept away all the items the Qian Emperor had given him, got up, and gave thetter a bow. Thank you very much for the Opportunities of Fortune, honorable Qian Emperor. Youre wee. Other than mine, I suppose the other Emperors Opportunities of Fortune will appear soon too. Itll be up to you to get your hands on them. The Qian Emperor smiled as his figure started to disappear. I understand. Farewell, honorable Qian Emperor. Chu Kuangren lightly nodded and bowed again. The Qian Emperor took onest look at Chu Kuangren before he fully disappeared. As soon as the Qian Emperors spiritual thought manifestation dispersed, the whole Qian Imperial Pce suddenly shook. The auspicious visions in the sky were gradually disappearing as well. With a boom, the Qian Imperial Pce dropped from the sky and onto the ground. It was now no different to any of the other pces around it, and its mysteriousness was gone. That sudden change attracted the attention of many. Everyone knew that this undoubtedly had something to do with Chu Kuangren. What happened? Has Chu Kuangren obtained the Emperors Opportunity of Fortune? It must be. Why else would something like this happen? D*mn it Xiao Lintian, Ling Xiao, and the others ran toward the front of the fallen Qian Imperial Pce. All they saw was Chu Kuangren slowly walking out from it. Chu Kuangren, have you obtained the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune? Xiao Lintian could not help but ask. Chu Kuangren simply walked out of the pce without replying. That area was no longer worth exploring to him. After all, he did obtain the most valuable Opportunities of Fortune that ce can offer. Before he left, he took out the Jade Amulets and tossed them at Xiao Lintian and the others. There, you guys can have these back now. This made Xiao Lintian and the others fuming with rage. Youve already taken the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune, so whats the point of having these Jade Amulets back? Looking at Chu Kuangrens departing figure, Xiao Lintian crushed the Jade Amulet in his grasp and threw it away. He then dashed right inside the Imperial Pce. However, the Imperial Pce was deserted. Not a single person was found inside. They even searched the whole Imperial Pce, but there were no Opportunities of Fortune. It was clear to them that the Opportunities of Fortune had already been taken by Chu Kuangren. Although they had expected this to happen, they still felt incredibly dissatisfied. Outside the Imperial Pce, the group of Sages noticed that the surge of Emperors Aura surrounding it had dispersed. Everyone hurriedly rushed inside the Qian Imperial Pce. Inside, they saw Xiao Lintian and the others. The Purplevoid Sage quickly asked. Lintian, who got the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune? Having noticed Xiao Lintians unpleasant expression, he could more or less guess what had happened. However, there was still some hope in him when he asked. Chu Kuangren! Xiao Lintian gritted his teeth as he replied. The Sages let out a bitterugh. Sure enough, its him! This guy really doesnt leave any room for others. Hes already a monster. Now coupled with the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune, I wonder how terrifying hell be! The Sages discussed, and deep down, they could not help but tremble. Not only that, but he even stole our Jade Amulets! He didnt allow us any chance topete with him! Xiao Lintian spoke again. Now, the Sages were furious. Why is this Chu Kuangren so unreasonably crazy?! D*mn it, he has gone too far now! Did Chu Kuangren kill the Acheron Manors empyrean walker? ckwillow Sage asked. Yes! Xiao Lintian nodded. Its really him! The ckwillow Sage gritted his teeth with anger. He then looked at the other Sages around him and said, Fellow Sages, we cannot sit idly by any longer. Chu Kuangrens existence has blocked the paths of our respective orthodoxys sky-prides from progressing further. Imagine if another Emperors Opportunities of Fortune were to appear in the future and only sky-prides are allowed to enter andpete for it, who else could stop Chu Kuangren? From now on, are we going to let all the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune fall into Chu Kuangrens hands? Its time we do something right now. The ckwillow Sages words made all the other Sages ponder. The Purplevoid Sage then took a deep breath and said, I think the ckwillow Sage is right. I shall go inform my Pce Lord regarding this matter. No matter what, we cannot let Chu Kuangren prevail and gain the upper hand any longer. Otherwise, our respective orthodoxys sky-prides will forever live under his shadow. The other Sages trembled upon hearing that. Each sky-pride would eventually be the pirs that hold up their orthodoxy in the future. If these sky-prides were too traumatized from being badly defeated by Chu Kuangren, their cultivation would no doubt be hindered. Even worse, their cultivation could end up crippled. At that thought, every Sage at the scene shuddered. Not only had Chu Kuangren hindered their sky-prides chance to be an Emperor, but he was also destroying their orthodoxys future!! Enough is enough! Chu Kuangren must not be allowed to exist any longer! Some of the Sages started to have that thought. No, I must discuss this matter with the Sect Leader when I return. The threat that Chu Kuangren poses is just too great. It far exceeds what we thought of him. If we dont get rid of him soon, there will be endless consequences to face! Chu Kuangren was not aware of the Sages decision to take action against him at this moment. In fact, he was on his way back to the ck Heaven Sect. He had gained a lot from this trip to the Imperial Pce. What he was most happy with was that Emperor Weapon he obtained. Having witnessed the power of the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd, he was now even more excited to see what that Emperor Weapon could do in the future. Chapter 402 - Refining Pills, Discover Your Own Path of Dao, Don’t Let Master Down

Chapter 402: Refining Pills, Discover Your Own Path of Dao, Dont Let Master Down

This is a Soul Rejuvenation Herb! Little Tian eximed in shock. He studied the herb closer and said, The Soul Rejuvenation Herb is a rare ingredient used to make medicinal pills that can provide rich nourishment to ones soul. Chu Kuangrens face lit up at the revtion. Do you have any recipes for it? Of course. Little Tian conjured a recipe page out of thin air and said, Yin Yang Soul Pill. It is a pill thats made with the Soul Rejuvenation Herb as its main ingredient. Adding thirty-three other Yin elemental herbs and sixteen other Yang elemental herbs would yield a pill that could greatly strengthen ones soul by the power of Yin and Yang. Chu Kuangren glimpsed at the recipe. Aside from the Soul Rejuvenation Herb, the other ingredients were also of precious value. Fortunately, it was still considered an affordable ingredient for the ck Heaven Sect. It was within Chu Kuangrens capability to follow the recipe. Once this pill is refined, my soul energy shall be strengthened even further, and in turn, Id be able to wield the Emperor Weapons for a longer duration. Chu Kuangren murmured to himself. His eyes were now glimmering with excitement. The Emperor Weapons were his biggest trump card. However, due to his limited cultivation level, the toll it took on his soul had severely limited his ability to use the Emperor Weapons. If Chu Kuangren could strengthen his soul, he would undoubtedly be able to wield the Emperor Weapons longer. That in itself was a huge advantage for him. There was no reason to dy this matter. After Chu Kuangren mended out the details with Little Tian, he then arranged for someone to prepare the ingredients for the Yin Yang Soul Pill. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had also made preparations to refine a batch of pills that could strengthen the Daoists spiritual power. Chu Kuangren spent the next couple of days in the alchemy hall. From time to time, the ck Heaven Sect members would notice a billow of peculiar pill clouds forming above the alchemy hall. Approximately seven dayster, Chu Kuangren was finished refining the Yin Yang Soul Pill and the additional dozens of soul energy enhancement pills. He gathered Nangong Huang and the other Daoists in the Towering Heaven Pce. Ive called you here today to give you this. Chu Kuangren revealed the pills to the Daoists. These are called the Golden Jade Marrow Pills. Itll greatly strengthen your soul energies and cultivation level. Bring these back and consume a pill every ten days. In the long term, your spiritual power will increase by at least tenfold. I want all of you to ascend into the Supreme Honorable realm within a year. Can you do it? Chu Kuangren asked firmly. The strongest among these Daoists was Nangong Huang, who was only a mid-stage Honorable. Yet, Chu Kuangren wanted all of them to be Supreme Honorables within a year?! Such a request was unreasonable. However, none of them doubted Chu Kuangren. Absolutely! Nangong Huang nodded and replied firmly. Well definitely ascend into the Supreme Honorable Realm within a years time! Murong Xuan and the others made their promises as well. Chu Kuangren could sense their determination in their eyes. He smiled happily. Very well. Then, he took out the Mindful Emperor Scripture and the Eternal Emperor Scripture. He said with a smile, These are two Emperor Scriptures. Ill ce them on the highest floor of the scripture library. Feel free to study on your own time. When the Emperor Scriptures were revealed, an intimidating Emperor Aura emanated from it. The Daoists tried hard to resist its oppressive presence. They stared at the Emperor Scriptures in disbelief. Did he say Emperor Scriptures?! It was an item that was much sought after by countless cultivators! What more, there were two of them?! The Daoists did not know how to react. The Emperors inheritance had been long gone in Firmament Star, hence Emperor Scriptures were incredibly hard toe by. Not even the unknownnds orthodoxies would be capable of showing off two Emperor Scriptures at once. The Emperor Scriptures are the documentation of the past Emperors insights into the cultivation of Dao. Before you begin, I must emphasize that the journey into Dao is different for everyone. Not even an Emperors insight willpletely suit you. Hence, take these scriptures as a reference and not an absolute source of truth. In my opinion, the cultivators greatest achievement lies not in bing an Emperor, but in discovering their own path of Dao! Chu Kuangren said proudly. Immediately, Daoist Rhymes seemed to reverberate in the skies. In the depths of the ck Heaven Sect, the Sages looked towards the Towering Heaven Pce with deep contemtion, as if they had sensed the Daoist Rhymes. Just a few remarks are enough to garner a great dharma resonance. The Sect Leaders understanding of the Dao has far surpassed that of any Sages. The ck Heaven Second Forefathermented. I dont find it surprising at all. The Sect Leader has always managed to in Sages with minimal effort. I would find it hard to believe if someone ims that his understanding is below a Sages level. the ck Heaven Third Forefather chuckled. Indeed. In the Towering Heaven Pce. The words Chu Kuangren uttered had also resonated deeply within himself. His understanding of Dao was indeed remarkable. After all, very few coulde across the opportunity to gain in-depth insights into four different Emperor Scriptures. Judging from his understanding of Dao, Chu Kuangren might not even be far off from an Emperor. The only thing Chu Kuangrencked was discovering his own path of Dao! He was still trying to figure out how to achieve such a feat. After providing further instructions, Chu Kuangren distributed some of the Serpent Deitys treasure to the Daoists. The Daoists were burning with passion when they left the hall. Their visit to the Towering Heaven Pce would mark the beginning of a transformative experience. Never mind the rest of the items, but the Golden Jade Marrow Pill alone was already a remarkable item that could not be found in most sage orthodoxies. Yet, the Daoists now found themselves in possession of three bottles of these pills, and each bottle contained a dozen of them! More impressively, they also now had ess to two Emperor Scriptures! Toe in contact with an Emperors possession required great fortune, let alone ess these Emperors records about the ways of Dao. It was one of the most precious Emperor-Grade treasures one could ever find. Lan Yu, thanks for seeing us out. The Daoists expressed their gratitude for Lan Yu, who apanied them to the entrance. Standing at the entrance, Lan Yu stared at the Daoists with her solemn eyes. Please remember to not let Master down. The Daoist immediately felt a chill down their spines. The Daoists were so ted from acquiring the precious items that they had almost forgotten the reason behind Chu Kuangrens gesture. Having entrusted the precious pills and Emperor Scriptures to them, Chu Kuangren must have great expectations for them to seed. The Daoists began to recover their sense of urgency. We wont let the Sect Leader down. Thats right. From tomorrow onwards, I will train many times harder to seed! Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the other Daoists said. As Daoists of the ck Heaven Sect, they were the future pirs of the sage orthodoxy. Chu Kuangrens expectations aside, they had every reason to work harder than others. In the Towering Heaven Pce, Chu Kuangren was resting below a tree when Lan Yu approached him. Master, Nangong Huang and the rest have left. Chu Kuangren nodded. Alright. Now that the Firmament Star is undergoing a drastic change, Ill surely be everyones favorite target. The Daoists are the future of the ck Heaven Sect, so I can only hope they grow faster and be independent soon. Chu Kuangren took out a Yin and Yang Ring and passed it to Lan Yu. Ive prepared these for you. Itll be beneficial for your cultivation. Thank you, Master. Lan Yu gripped onto the ring tightly, her eyes burning with determination. She possessed far greater ambitions than everyone else. It was only with such ambitions that Lan Yu could continue serving alongside Chu Kuangren. Chapter 403 - A Conference, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang’s Analysis, Surround The

Chapter 403: A Conference, Sage Ruler Zhang Guangs Analysis, Surround The ck Heaven Sect

After Chu Kuangrens briefing with the Daoists, he went behind closed doors, consumed the Yin Yang Soul Pill, and began upgrading his soul energy. While he was in closed-door meditation. In the outside world. At the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce of the unknownnds. Haha, I see, I see! The current Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce Lord, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang, was staring into an archive book. It seemed like he had just understood something and wasughing heartily at his newfound revtion. Purplevoid Sage came and asked in curiosity, Pce Lord, whatre you so happy about? Purplevoid, didnt you express your intent to destroy Chu Kuangren a few days before? Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said. Yes, I did. But didnt you cancel the n because Chu Kuangren is somehow rted to the Headless Lady? Purplevoid Sage said helplessly. He was initially not aware of Chu Kuangrens ties with the Headless Lady. If there was a single misstep, it would result in a huge problem. No matter how furious he was with Chu Kuangren, the fate of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce was at stake. Cancel? Impossible! Sage Ruler Zhang Guangughed in malice. Chu Kuangrens existence has threatened the bnce in this world. We need to rid him as soon as we can, but before that, we need the perfect n to do so. For the past few days, Ive been diving deep into research about the Headless Lady, and Ive finally figured out Chu Kuangrens tactics. Purplevoid Sage immediately raised his eyebrows. What do you mean by that, Pce Lord? Heh, inform the Sect Leaders of Acheron Manor, Ethereal Rapture, Craggy Ocean Tower, and the other orthodoxies, and gather them in this hall. Its about time we get rid of this pest thats called Chu Kuangren! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said with a cold determination. Alright. Soon, a few ancient bronze mirrors were positioned in the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pces grand hall. Each bronze mirror reflected rays of light that manifested into the figures of the various Sect Leaders. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord, Acheron Manor Lord, and others were using their spiritual thought forms to appear in the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce. It was one of the secret techniques that the orthodoxies in the unknownnds used tomunicate with each other. It was only used for a highly important conference. Its rare for you to summon us through the Mirror Reflection Arts. Has anything happened, Brother Zhang Guang? A middle-aged man with white temple hair asked. He was the ck Moon Tower Lord. Ive called this meeting to discuss a problem that we need to get rid of, which is Chu Kuangren, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said. The Sect Leaders then looked at each other. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord, who was a gray-robed elder, said, Chu Kuangrens existence is indeed a threat to us all, but his power is not to be underestimated even by us. Besides, hes capable of summoning the power of the Headless Lady. How are you going to resolve that problem, Brother Zhang Guang? Upon hearing the mention of the Headless Lady, a man with a golden scale protruding from his forehead turned solemn and muttered coldly, I guess I dont need to tell you just how terrifying the Headless Lady is. If we dont get rid of her, how are we going to get rid of Chu Kuangren? Heh, Chasm Dweller, I already had a solution in mind when I called you here, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said with a smile. The rest were pleasantly surprised. Brother Zhang Guang, have you found a way to get rid of the Headless Lady? Hows that possible? The Headless Lady was an Emperor in her past life. Hows the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce capable of defeating her? Whats going on? The Sect Leaders were incredulous. Although the unknownnds were a group of formidable cultivators, the power of an Emperor thrived far beyond that. To defeat an Emperor was almost an impossible task. Otherwise, the Bottomless Chasm would not have suffered such irreparable damage. Indeed, the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce is incapable of defeating the Headless Lady. However, so does the ck Heaven Sect! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said. What do you mean? The Dark Moon Tower Lord asked. Ive studied the archives and found that the Headless Lady has appeared several times throughout history. ording to the description, the Headless Lady has always behaved peculiarly. It is almost as if shes in a constant state of searching for her head Before Chu Kuangrens appearance, the Headless Lady first appeared several thousand years ago when she fought with a Boundary Emperor. The Boundary Emperor was severely injured, but he managed to escape with adys head in his hands. Ever since then, there has been no further information about the Boundary Emperors whereabouts. If Im guessing correctly, the unnamed inds that recently appeared on the sea was where the Boundary Emperor resided. Since the Headless Ladys head was in his possession, the reappearance of the ind was sure to draw the Headless Ladys attention. Everyone knows that Chu Kuangren has gotten his hands on the Opportunity of Fortune on the unnamed ind. Im guessing that the Opportunity of Fortune could very well consist of thedys head. Chu Kuangren mustve used the head to lead the Headless Lady into the Bottomless Chasm. Its how hes been influencing the Headless Lady all along! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang exined his findings. The Sect Rulers seemed to be convinced by his exnation. Chu Kuangren cannot control the Headless Lady, but he can draw her attention to a location, which is enough to cause coteral damage to all of us. However, if webine our army and surround the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren will not summon the Headless Lady no matter how crazy he is. Once the uncontroble Headless Lady appears in the ck Heaven Sect, it would spell the demise for his orthodoxy. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang continued to exin. He had finished his analysis on the Headless Lady. All that was left now was to convince the sage orthodoxies of the unknownnds to join hands in attacking the ck Heaven Sect and get rid of Chu Kuangren once and for all! Since Chu Kuangren can no longer summon the Headless Lady, I must avenge the Bottomless Chasm. Count me in your ns! The Great Chasm Dweller Lord of the Bottomless Chasm said. Acheron Manors empyrean walker has also perished in Chu Kuangrens hand. I must make him pay for this. The Acheron Manor Lord had also epted Sage Ruler Zhang Guangs proposal. The rest of the Sect Leaders were still hesitating at this point. Count the Ethereal Rapture in. Master Daoist Yun Tao of the Ethereal Rapture said. He still held a grudge against Chu Kuangren for taking away his premium Celestial chalcedony. He would not easily let go of this great opportunity to destroy Chu Kuangren. Everyone, Chu Kuangren poses a great threat to everyone here. This mission is all-or-nothing! The more power we have, the better our odds are! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang pledged the remaining Sect Leaders for their allegiance. This is a major issue. Please allow me three days to think it over. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord said. Sure. Pleasee back to me with your answers in three days. Ill assume that you refuse to participate in this mission if I dont hear from you by then. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said. Alright. Understood. The attendants replied before their spiritual thought forms faded away. In the Craggy Ocean Tower. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was still hesitating over the proposal. Chu Kuangren is unpredictable. Only heaven knows how many tricks he has left up his sleeves. Besides, he still has the Headless Ladys head in his possession. What if he goes haywire and takes everyone down with him? This is a matter of great concern, and I must think carefully about this. At that instance, a young man walked into the hall. Oh, Yuan Xian, why are you back? The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was surprised to see him. Yuan Xian was Craggy Ocean Towers new empyrean walker after the death of Li Ze. Honorable Master, Ivee back to inform you that Ive found Li Zes murderer, Yuan Xian said solemnly. Whos it? The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord muttered in a cold tone. Its Chu Kuangren! Chapter 404 - Complete Appearances Of The Unknown Lands, Against The World

Chapter 404: Complete Appearances Of The Unknown Lands, Against The World

Its Chu Kuangren! Yuan Xian said solemnly. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was appalled to hear this. What? How could it be him?! Li Ze was once a member of the Nine Head n. When I first went to the n to investigate, I didnt find any useful information. But I did hear that the Royal Azure Dynasty Crown Prince, Gu Changge, has betrayed his kingdom and stolen the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl. I couldnt help but think if that incident is somehow rted to Senior Brother Li Ze. I then investigated further and found that Chu Kuangren has since returned the Nine-Headed Snakelet Pearl to the Royal Azure Dynasty. Its possible that Chu Kuangren did not get the pearl from Gu Changge, but he snatched it away from Senior Brother Li Ze instead. Im quite certain that its Chu Kuangren who killed Senior Brother Li Ze, Yuan Xian said with confidence. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord grimaced in anger as a terrifying aura erupted from his body. Chu Kuangren, I had second thoughts about participating in the operation. However, now that I know you were the one who killed my favorite disciple, my hatred for you shallst until you die! On the other side. In the Sacred Pce of Death. The Sacred Death Pce Lord, who was radiating with a peculiar form of death qi, had called a meeting to order. They were discussing whether to participate in Sage Ruler Zhang Guangs n to attack the ck Heaven Sect. Pce Lord, Chu Kuangren must die! An elder said, As long as Chu Kuangren is still alive, hell monopolize the Opportunities of Fortune left by the Emperors, leaving no chance for the rest to ascend! Thats right. The Era of Great Battle cannot tolerate such an anomaly. Besides, one of the pces previous protectors, the cklight Sage, once possessed a formidable technique that was known as the Gluttonous Devouring Technique. It seems like this technique is now in Chu Kuangrens hands. We must take back what belongs to this Sacred Pce. Agreed. Since most of the elders agreed for the Sacred Pce of Death to participate in the operation against the ck Heaven Sect, the Pce Lord himself also agreed with the proposal. In the depths of the ocean. Rays of blue light shot up to the sky and, in the void, it transformed into a formation of entric and majestic underwater structures. The most unique amongst these structures were the ascending pces that had an unprecedented design. Evidently, it was designed by the finest of craftsmen. The pce structures were elegant and grand, symbolizing the rich history of the ocean. It was a building that had survived countless ages. This was one of the mysterious kingdoms of the underwater world The Bottomless Chasm! On this day, the Bottomless Chasm appeared in this world! We, the Bottomless Chasm, founded one hundred and sixty thousand years ago, hereby announce our arrival in this world. Those who are keen are wee to join us! At the same time. In the ck Warrior Domain, a surge of Daoist Rhyme appeared at a mountain peak and spread to almost half of Firmament Star. A spectacr castle appeared out of thin air and situated itself perfectly on the peak. We, the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce, founded one hundred and eighty thousand years ago, hereby announce our arrival in this world. Those who are keen are wee to join our orthodoxy! In the Scarlet Phoenix Domain. Within a quiet forest, fierce death qi flooded the air, turning the entire region into a wastnd. Deep within the forest, a sinister ck castle appeared. We are the Sacred Pce of Death, founded forty-three thousand years ago. We hereby invite keen cultivators to join our orthodoxy and transcend beyond the cycle of life and death. We are the Craggy Ocean Tower We are the Ethereal Rapture One by one, the orthodoxies projected their announcement to all of Firmament Star. The Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce, Bottomless Chasm, Craggy Ocean Tower, Ethereal Rapture, Sacred Pce of Death, and many more orthodoxies from the unknownnds had made their appearances at the same time! Many cultivators were dumbfounded. Holy sh*t! Did all of the unknownnds make their grand entrances altogether?! Whats this now? Why this all of the sudden? This is going to be interesting. Now that all of the unknownnds have appeared, itll surely disrupt the status quo. The current sage orthodoxies can now only be at their mercy. There are only two options left for the current sage orthodoxies. Its either they pledge their allegiance to the unknownnds, or they risk losing out on cultivation resources. In the worst case, they may even be decimated if they end up offending the unknownnds. Thats right. Times have changed now. The appearance of the unknownnds had shocked everyone. Many were left guessing what their first course of action would be. Would they first expand their territories or recruit new cultivators? However, before the cultivators could guess any further, the orthodoxies of the unknownnds made yet another shocking revtion. The Bottomless Chasms first objective is to destroy the ck Heaven Sect! A cold voice reverberated from the deep ocean. The Heavenly Golden Imperial Pces first objective is to destroy the ck Heaven Sect! A loud, magnificent voice echoed from the mountain peak. The Ethereal Raptures first objective is to destroy the ck Heaven Sect! The orthodoxies of the unknownnds announced theirmon goal in unison, which was to destroy the ck Heaven Sect. It was almost as if they had made prior arrangements. The sole purpose of their appearance was to annihte all of ck Heaven Sect. Firmament Star was in a greatmotion. Countless orthodoxies and cultivators were keeping a close eye on the unknownnds next move. These unknownnds surely have style. Their first mission in the outside world is to go after the ck Heaven Sect. Heh, I bet it has something to do with Chu Kuangren. For sure. The ck Heaven Sect isnt an outstanding orthodoxy in any way, but it has the notorious Chu Kuangren. Who else would they go after if not him? Sigh. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren doesnt understand the importance of keeping a low profile. Otherwise, he wouldnt have to deal with such a consequence. The ck Heaven Sects fate has been sealed. With so many of the unknownnds attacking them, they would surely perish even if they have ten times the power. Chu Kuangren alone cannot stop this attack. The reactions varied across orthodoxies. However, for those who had an unpleasant past with the ck Heaven Sect such as the Linghu n and Overlord Sage Tribe, they were particrly pleased with such news. Haha, this serves that cocky Chu Kuangren right! Now, his entire ck Heaven Sect shall be buried along with him! The Overlord Sage Tribe Leaderughed heartily at the announcement. Chu Kuangren, I never wouldve thought your time woulde! The Linghu ns head smirked as he stared into the ck Heaven Sects direction. He then said to an elder, Put the word out that the Linghu n is willing to join forces with the unknownnds in their attack against the ck Heaven Sect! Alright. Following the Linghu ns announcement, other orthodoxies saw a simr opportunity to do so as well. This Linghu n surely is cunning. By joining this operation, not only can they seek their revenge from the ck Heaven Sect, but itll be a great opportunity to ally with the unknownnds too! Quick, send someone to the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce and inform them that the Overlord Sage Tribe is willing to send its armies to the ck Heaven Sect. Spread the word out that the Thunder Falcon Tribe is willing to be at the frontline of this attack against the ck Heaven Sect. Hmph, the Sky Emperor Pce will not just stand by and watch in this operation! Chu Kuangren has killed our lord, the Serpent Deity. The Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds can no longer tolerate his existence. We shall participate in this attack against the ck Heaven Sect as well! The Eight Wind Pce is eager to join too! Those who were at odds with the ck Heaven Sect took this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone to seek retribution and strengthen diplomacy with the unknownnds. In fact, even orthodoxies that held no grudges against the ck Heaven Sect did not want to miss out on the opportunity to get onto the good side of the unknownnds. As one powerhouse after another announced its allegiance, most cultivators were left stunned. Within a day, the ck Heaven Sect was suddenly an irrefutable evil entity that had to be eliminated at all costs! For the ck Heaven Sect, it was now them against the world! Chapter 405 - Conjurer’s Talent, Die Together Or Leave

Chapter 405: Conjurers Talent, Die Together Or Leave

Destroy the ck Heaven Sect first! This was the unknownnds pledge after they appeared in this world. Following their announcements, many opportunists and enemies of the ck Heaven Sect had also pledged their support for the unknownnds! These orthodoxies included the Overlord Sage Tribe, Linghu n, Sky Emperor Pce, and the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds. Typically, these orthodoxies would not have had the guts to provoke the ck Heaven Sect. However, things were a little different now. With the unknownnds on their side, the orthodoxies saw that the only option left for the ck Heaven Sect was death! Almost everyone agreed with such spection. It was now the ck Heaven Sect against the entire world! Their defeat was certain. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, he would not be able to save this situation. As the attack against the ck Heaven Sect gained even more traction, the cultivators busily involved themselves in gossip. All of Firmament Star was as lively as the New Year. They were ready to observe what was toe. Indeed, not only would the ck Heaven Sect be destroyed in this battle, but the cultivators were more eager to witness the demise of an extraordinary sky-pride. The nail that stood out will always be hammered. Although he is unparalleled in his generation, Im afraid its just impossible for him to fight against the entire world. Such a shame for Chu Kuangren. I have to agree. However, its only with his death that the other sky-prides stand a chance in ascending into Emperor-hood. Otherwise, who could possibly possess the power to rival him? Not a single person can defeat him, and unfortunately, it was his overbearing excellence that has brought upon his demise. Provoking the hostility of the entire world would definitely do him no good! Countless cultivators werementing about Chu Kuangrens fate. Many were also rushing towards the ck Heaven Sect. Congrattions, Host. Youve won a Legendary-grade talent, Conjurers Talent! Hmm?! Chu Kuangren had just exited his closed-door meditation before he took a turn at the Fantasy Roulette. His reward had certainly piqued his curiosity. Chu Kuangren opened the items description. Conjurer, beings that predate the ancient era. Long ago in Firmament Star, Conjurers were once the dominant force of this world. They did not train their spiritual powers nor their flesh. All they focused on was their thoughts! With a single thought, they could toy with life and death. With a single thought, they could control the blossoming and withering of the flowers. With a single thought, they could summon ferocious thunderstorms and disastrous blizzards! However, as the Conjurers dwelled in forbidden practices, they soon invoked an apocalyptic cmity that wiped most of them out of existence. Since then, a Conjurers Talent was all but a rare existence. Their legacy had long been wiped out by the passage of time. This looks powerful. Chu Kuangren stroked his chin and said. He epted the reward. Then, a surge of enigmatic sensation flooded his head. Chu Kuangren could sense a peculiar change that took ce in his spiritual thought. Yet, he could not pinpoint exactly what those changes were. All he could tell was that the changes were liberating. It was as if his spiritual thoughts had been revitalized, and it now flowed more seamlessly than ever. It was not a mere expansion of his horizon. With his thought, the teacup in front of Chu Kuangren floated in the air. He did not use an ounce of spiritual power at all. All of that happened with just a spark of his spiritual thought. So this is the power of a Conjurer? Controlling the spiritual thought, using formless thoughts to manipte the physical realm. Chu Kuangren felt as if his five senses and even his limbs had been somehow extended to form another copy of himself. He expanded his thoughts outward and cast them over the entire ck Heaven Sect. He could clearly observe every persons movement within thepound, listen to their every word, and even smell the fragrance that was permeating in the air. On a closer look, it seemed like the ck Heaven Sects eatery hall was about to open. Other than the extension of his senses, Chu Kuangren felt like he could also use his spiritual thoughts to perform other actions, including touching an object. Chu Kuangren soon recollected his spiritual thoughts and they flowed back like the tidal waves of the sea. A decent reward indeed. Chu Kuangren smiled in satisfaction. His Conjurers Talent was only in its preliminary stage. In the item description, it was said that high-level Conjurers could perform many miraculous actions with their thoughts. Too bad I only got the Conjurers Talent without the relevant techniques. Otherwise, I couldve used my spiritual thoughts to its fullest potential, Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head. Chu Kuangren then exited his closed-door meditation. Upon his exit, Elder Ruyan and the other elders came up to him anxiously. They immediately informed Chu Kuangren about the appearance of the unknownnds. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, was not particrly surprised. He had roughly seen iting ever since he obtained the inheritance in the Qian Emperors Pce. Finally, the shamelessnds have decided toe out of their shells and fight with the ck Heaven Sect. As for the other sage orthodoxies, pfft, theyre just a bunch of clowns who just cant sit still. Chu Kuangren covered his mouth as he chuckled away. The elders were on the verge of tears. Oh, Sect Leader, how are you stillughing at this moment?! The unknownnds have pledged to destroy the ck Heaven Sect, and everyone is panicking at the moment. What should we do? Elder Ruyan said. This presents a rare opportunity, Chu Kuangren smiled and said. An opportunity? Thats right. Spread the word around that if the ck Heaven Sect disciples wish to leave, they may pack up their belongings and walk out the door. However, once they exit the door, therell be no turning back. Chu Kuangren said. After all, adversities could bring out the true nature of humans. It was a good opportunity for the ck Heaven Sect to get rid of dead weights. Only those who could bear the pressure and face adversity with their fellow disciple deserved to be nurtured by the ck Heaven Sect. Elder Ruyan now understood Chu Kuangrens intention. Sect Leader, do you really have a solution to this threat? Elder Ruyan hesitated before she asked. Although it was an excellent idea to vet out the subpar disciples, it relied on the premise that the ck Heaven Sect could survive the attack. Otherwise, the ck Heaven Sect would only end up killing its most loyal disciples. Whats it now? Are you losing confidence in me? Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Sect Leader, its not that we dont have faith in you. However, this threat just seems far too difficult to ovee. Thebined power of the unknownnds and several sage orthodoxies isnt something we can easily ovee, not even if we have ten times our current strength. Its no exaggeration to say that its us against the world now. An elderughed bitterly and said. Anyone in this situation would no doubt feel hopeless. I understand that youre overwhelmed by fear and terror. But please believe that as long as Im here, the ck Heaven Sect will never be destroyed! Chu Kuangren said with confidence. The elders took a deep breath as they observed the firm determination in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Atst, they chose to ce their faiths in him. Then, I shall pledge my life to you in this battle! Ive been in the ck Heaven Sect for the past thousands of years. This is my home now. Even if I die, I shall die in this ce! Sect Leader, I shall make the necessary preparation for the formation. In the ck Heaven Sect, at the entrance of the Longevity Hall. Countless disciples had gathered to await Chu Kuangrens appearance. They were hoping for some sort of exnation or solution to this problem. Unexpectedly, it was Elder Ruyan who turned up. Everyone, I guess I dont need to borate any further on the current crisis were facing. The Sect Leader has announced that for those who are willing to fight alongside us, you may stay. Otherwise, you may grab some soulstones from the storage and leave this ce at once, Elder Ruyan announced. Many disciples were dead silent after the announcement. Chapter 407 - The Arrival Of Reinforcements, The Untroubled Chu Kuangren

Chapter 407: The Arrival Of Reinforcements, The Untroubled Chu Kuangren

In the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren was preparing for the unknownnds grand attack, but suddenly, he felt an energying from outside the mountain. Hey, this energy feels like Chu Kuangren looked rather surprised. His figure vanished from where he stood and reappeared outside the mountain entrance. It was Horizon Wing Sect Master and Snowstorm Sect Master who had brought their own troops. Sect Leader, weve brought you reinforcements. Chu Kuangren nced behind them. There were quite a lot of people. However, most of them were below the Honorable Realm. Forget the unknownnds, but just any of those random orthodoxies, who joined the attack against the ck Heaven Sect, was strong enough to overpower these guys. If these people were to join into battle, it would be akin to serving their heads on a te to their enemies. Nheless, hisments shall remainments. Chu Kuangren was still extremely touched when he saw these two Sect Masters bringing forth their people to support him. Complimenting someone when they were at their best is simple but helping someone while they were at their worst is hard. Back when the ck Heaven Sect was sessful and influential, countless forces wanted to gain their favor. Those people delivered gifts and showered them with praises. Chu Kuangren had seen it all. Yet, in vital moments like these, not many of them could be relied on. Thank you so much, all of you. Come, please go inside. Chu Kuangren led them all into the ck Heaven Sect. On their way in, they saw how deserted the ck Heaven Sect had be. When they thought about it more carefully, they figured out what had happened. However, they kept their thoughts to themselves. People would tend to chase after prosperity and flee from danger. This had always been the case for humanity, what more when it came to life and death. My two guests, look here. This is the Gravity Training Grounds. It is our ck Heaven Sect disciples usual training ground. That right there is the scripture library While they were walking, Chu Kuangren introduced the sects buildings to his guests. Seeing how much hospitality he was showing them, Horizon Wing Sect Leader and Snowstorm Sect Leader felt rather puzzled. A grave danger was looming, was it not? How could the Sect Leader still be in such a leisurely mood? Uh, my dear Sect Leader, whats going on exactly? Horizon Wing Sect Master asked as he could not contain his curiosity. Why dont you look nervous or scared at all? Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangren merely chuckled. Scared? We dont have to be scared, but those who should be scared are not here yet. shes of eerie chill gleamed in his eyes. In that instant, Horizon Wing Sect Master and Snowstorm Sect Master felt like they had seen an indescribable breadth of spirit in this young man before them. A spirit that was not afraid of anything and was willing to take on the whole world! Come, you two. Let me give you a tour. Oh, my dear Sect Leader, do you really have this much free time? Just then, Elder Ruyan walked out from afar and said with a sigh. Whats wrong? Master Gu sent me to ask you how many of those Vibrant Rejuvenation Pills do you n to refine? Also, have you checked our Mountain Protection Formation? Elder Ruyan asked helplessly. Right now, the entire ck Heaven Sect was operating on maximal capacity. Every one of them knew that a great war wasing, so they all felt the pressure. Yet, as the Sect Leader, Chu Kuangren appeared so calm and rxed instead. He even had the mood to bring these people on a tour around the sect?! If he was not the Sect Leader, she would have given him a p on the face a long time ago. Refine however many Vibrant Rejuvenation Pills that he can, just in case. As for the Mountain Protection Formation, dont worry about it. I have already checked it a long time ago. Really? Of course. But I went to the Towering Heaven Pce earlier, and Lil Bing said youve been inside the pce. She said that you only just got out of there. How was he done inspecting the formation in such a short timeframe? What a bluff! The veins on Elder Ruyans forehead popped up. Hehe, as I said, theres no problem with the formation. Chu Kuangren said rather awkwardly. In fact, he was not lying either. He had indeed checked the formation and made sure that it was operating properly. However, he did that with his spiritual thought while he was still in the Towering Heaven Pce. After obtaining the Conjurers Talent, his spiritual thoughts were no longerparable to a normal persons. Not only did he have an incredibly sensitive spiritual thought sense, but it was also heightened, like it was an extension of his limb. It allowed him to control things telepathically. Hence, although his body was in the Heavenly Emperor Pce, his spiritual thought had scanned through every nook and cranny of the ck Heaven Sect to make sure that nothing was faulty. Nheless, Elder Ruyan could not bring herself to believe this. The Conjurers inheritance had been extinct ages ago. She had never even heard of it, much less knew about it. Sect Leader, a great war ising. You should treat this more seriously. Yes, Elder Ruyan. Chu Kuangen nodded, finally bringing out his poise as a Sect Leader. He said calmly, Elder Ruyan, Snowstorm Sect Master and Horizon Wing Sect Master are here to provide the ck Heaven Sect with reinforcements. Can you help me make the necessary arrangements? The fact that our two Brothers can help us in these perilous times, the ck Heaven Sect owes you both our thanks. Come, follow me, Elder Ruyan said. Sect Leader, the people from Shang n have arrived. Suddenly, an elder walked up to them and said. Chu Kuangren then looked into the distance, where he saw Shang Long with a few of his people approaching him. Sect Leader Chu, its good to see you again. Shang n Leader, youre here as well. I heard that the ck Heaven Sect needs help, so I brought my men here to assist you. Chu Kuangren looked behind him and saw that besides his wife, Lou Yun, there were also several other Honorable Realm cultivators. Such a scale of support could not match the Snowstorm Sect and Horizon Wing Sects level. Although the Shang ns Sage was in by him, this amount of support was still too weak for what was once a sage orthodoxy. However, it dawned on Chu Kuangren after he pondered on it. Shang Long was instated by him as the n Leader, and his daughter, Shang Qingxue, was also in the ck Heaven Sect. Hence, it made sense for him toe forth and help the ck Heaven Sect, but the same could not be said for the rest of the Shang n. After all, it was him who had in their Sage. Those people back at the Shang n would surely prefer to have him dead. Why would they ever help him? It was not an easy feat for Shang Long to have assembled these few people from such a predicament. These people should be the trusted men that he had trained personally. I really appreciate it, Shang n Leader. Chu Kuangren smiled at him. I know its not much, but Ive tried my best. Qingxue should still be cultivating. Ill ask someone to bring you to herter. Both of you, father and daughter, could really use some catch-up. Chu Kuangren called a disciple over and had him take the Shang n people to look for Shang Qingxue. You seemed rxed, Brother Chu. Thats pretty surprising. A teasing voice came from the void. Immemorial Sage, along with people from the School of White Lotus, walked out slowly. Ah, Sister Immemorial, I hope youve been well. Chu Kuangren smiled as he said. Brother Chu, a great war ising, but from what I see, the ck Heaven Sect still seems very organized. Meanwhile, you look as untroubled as always, like you already have a n to ensure your path to victory. Have you really figured out a way to handle this? Haha. Sister Immemorial, I dont think many would take you seriously if you told them what you had just said. With sage orthodoxies like the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, Overlord Sage Tribe, Linghu n, Sky Emperor Pce, and the Eight Wind Pce, joined by the several great unknownnds, there are so many people here that want me dead. What else am I supposed to do about it? Chu Kuangrenughed in response. If it were any other people, they would never survive this. But for some reason, Ive always had an intuition that Brother Chu has a way out of problems. Youve made so many miracles throughout these years, Brother Chu, Immemorial Sage praised. She meant what she said. Immemorial Sage, youve really ttered me. However, I do indeed have some confidence in getting through this, Chu Kuangren remarked. You do?! Immemorial Sage was taken aback by that. She was really astonished that Chu Kuangren coulde up with a solution even in such a dire situation. Youll know when the timees. Chu Kuangren did not reveal anything else. Following that, a few Sages from the ck Heaven Sect came out to wee Immemorial Sage. It did not take long before yet another Sage appeared at the ce. It was the Royal Azure Dynastys Sage. Walking alongside him was Gu Linglong. Chapter 408 - The Million Cultivators Army, A Sage Ruler’s Reverence

Chapter 408: The Million Cultivators Army, A Sage Rulers Reverence

My dear Queen, why have youe? Chu Kuangren shed Gu Linglong a warm smile. Ive abdicated my Royal Azure Dynasty throne. The first statement that came out from Gu Linglong gave Chu Kuangren no time to react. He frowned, visibly in shock. Have those people forced you to abdicate? Chu Kuangrens tone sounded quite cold. He was now unparalleled in this world, and he and Linglong were husband and wife by first marriage. It would not surprise him if the people from the Royal Azure Dynasty had taken this opportunity to force Linglong down the throne. After all, many of them were eyeing the throne. No, I did it voluntarily. Gu Linglong smiled and said, Im here to apany you. Oh, I see. Why dont you remain in the ck Heaven Sect then? After this is all over, you can be the firstdy here. It doesnt sound as morous as Your Majesty the Queen, but I reckon it wont be too bad either. Chu Kuangren proposed while stroking his chin. But, is there an after for all of us here? Gu Linglong asked. Like the others, she felt that the chances for the ck Heaven Sect to pull through this were slim too. Of course. Dont just look at the chaos that theyre creating out there, saying that our sect is struggling to cope with this. Let me tell you, Ive been eating and sleeping very well these past few days. Its just a small problem. Well get through it. Chu Kuangren smiled as he replied. Confidence was gleaming through his eyes. Hehe. Gu Linglong could not help but chuckle. If those orthodoxies could hear you say that right now, I cant begin to imagine just how angry theyd be. Chu Kuangren continued his light-hearted conversation with Gu Linglong. He seemed to be enjoying himself despite everything that was happening. Meanwhile, the outside world was just as he had described C a state of chaos. The Heavenly Golden Pce, Bottomless Chasm, Sacred Pce of Death, Craggy Ocean Tower, and Acheron Manor all the six almighty unknownnds had gathered their troops and was already marching towards the ck Heaven Sect alongside the various other great orthodoxies who had joined forces with them. How many people did they have? The Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds alone had almost a hundred thousand or more people. Those fleets of Fairy boats exuded an incredibly terrifying aura as they sailed towards their target. Aside from them, the Overlord Sage Tribe, Linghu n, Sky Emperor Pce, and Eight Wind Pce had sent out quite a few cultivators themselves too. They had even sent their own Sages. The size of their troop may not be as magnificent as the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, but it was still a force to be reckoned with. Conversely, the six unknownnds sent a much smaller-sized troop. The six unknownnds only had less than a thousand in strengthbined. It seemed puny inparison to those few hundred thousand-strong cultivator-army. Nevertheless, everyone knew that these one thousand people were the main driving forces of this troop! Of these one thousand people, even the weakest cultivation base was an Honorable! Besides that, all six unknownnds Sect Leaders were included in their troops too. These six people were all at the pinnacle of Sages, Sage Rulers!! This million-strong army marched towards the ck Heaven Sect with great strength. Wherever they passed, drum sounds would rumble the sky, and battle intents pierced through the clouds. This sight gave every witnessing cultivator goosebumps. Inside this coalition army. One of the Fairy boats looked especially unique. It formed a stark contrast with the other Fairy boats. Compared to the others that had several dozen thousands of people on them, this Fairy boat was not just much more majestic in size, but there were only a few people on it as well. It was the Heavenly Golden Pces Fairy boat. Meanwhile, at this point in time, the Sect Leaders of the six unknownnds were gathered. They seemed to be discussing some serious matter. After we kill Chu Kuangren, I dont want anything other than that Godly Phoenix that I heard is in the ck Heaven Sect. I call dibs on it. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord began to speak. The rest of them raised an eyebrow. Arent you asking for too much? You said you want to keep a divine beast like the Godly Phoenix all to yourself? Master Daoist Yun Tao eximed in discontentment. Thats right. The Godly Phoenix cannot belong to you alone. The Acheron Manor Lord had spoken up too. We, the Craggy Ocean Tower, are most skilled in training strange beasts. Besides us, who else among you guys have confidence in taming the Godly Phoenix? Craggy Ocean Tower Lord said resolutely. We may not be able to tame the Godly Phoenix, but its carcass will still be worth a lot. The Sacred Pce Tower Lord shed him an evil grin. Everybodys eyes lit up when they heard that. The divine beasts feathers, skin, bones, and blood were all rare treasures. Fine, the divine beasts carcass shall belong to you guys, but I want the divine beasts soul. Does that work? Craggy Ocean Tower Lord said. Since he could not obtain the Godly Phoenix in one piece, he ought to bring back its soul instead and refine it into a Craggy Ocean bestial soul. It was still not a bad option for him. At that, the rest of them exchanged nces. Sure. Youve gotten yourself a cheap bargain then, Craggy Ocean Tower. We, the Bottomless Chasm, want the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd! A middle-aged man, who had a golden scale on top of his forehead, said. He was the Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller. He was also the Scaled Tribes First Scale King. He heard about the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd from the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, and he had long yearned for this fabled Emperor Weapon for a very long time. An Emperor Weapon The Bottomless Chasm is really demanding a lot here. It originally belonged to us Scaled Tribe anyway. Fine then. If thats the case, Acheron Manor wants all the cultivation techniques in the ck Heaven Sect, including those few Emperor Techniques that Chu Kuangren has, the Acheron Manor Lord said. I want one of those Emperor Techniques too. I shall have the Opportunities of Fortune from the Qian Imperial Pce then. No way were letting you have that all for yourself. The few Sage Rulers were engaged in a heated discussion. Who could believe that they were already distributing parts of the ck Heaven Sect! It felt as though they already had this victory in hand! Truth was, they did indeed believe they would win too. After all, the six great unknownnds had already unleashed their full force. Adding that to the million cultivator-army, how could a mere ck Heaven Sect handle such a great force?! No matter how powerful Chu Kuangren was, he would never turn this one around. My fellow friends, mind I remind all of you, that our primary aim here is to kill Chu Kuangren! The rest doesnt really matter, but Chu Kuangren must die regardless. I hope you all can bear this in mind. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said. Chu Kuangren was their biggest threat this time, and the ck Heaven Sect was only a secondary target in this operation. Killing Chu Kuangren was their primary motive. If Chu Kuangren did not die, all their efforts in this operation would be in vain. We totally understand this, Master Daoist Yun Tao said. Ive brought along the Nine Profound Heavens Fire Forcefield for this operation. Once weve entered ck Heaven Sects territory, Ill cast this item and envelope the entire ck Heaven Sect. Not even Sage Rulers can think of escaping this. Acheron Manor Lord smiled gently. The Nine Profound Heavens Fire Forcefield that he mentioned was a Boundary-Emperor Weapon used to restrain people. It was one of Acheron Manors prized possessions, and he had brought this item out just to defeat Chu Kuangren this time. Ah, thats good. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang nodded. To defeat Chu Kuangren this time, they had not only brought thousands of their own people, but they had prepared all kinds of tactics too. There were quite a few people beside these six Sage Rulers, and listening to the exchange between the few of those Sages had left them speechless. These six great Sage Rulers had spent so much effort and time just to defeat someone below Sages level. If word of this got out, who would believe it?! However, this was the fact. Chu Kuangren, you must die. If you dont, the rest of the world will never have a chance to show their potential. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang stared into the distance, toward the ck Heaven Sects direction, and said. His eyes were gleaming with mixed emotions. Did he hate Chu Kuangren? Of course, a certain degree of hatred was there. After all, Chu Kuangren was the one who slew one of his spiritual thought clones, but it was actually not too big of a deal at all. Compared to hate, he now revered Chu Kuangren more. Yes. He revered him. He believed that the rest of the Sage Rulers felt the same way as he did. They should have simr mixed emotions about their enemy. Throughout the ages, there had never been a person quite like Chu Kuangren. His brilliance had astonished the entire era. They had a feeling that even if they had sessfully killed Chu Kuangren this time, his name would still be repeatedly mentioned in the history books in the days toe. Chu Kuangren had already made his mark in this world! Chapter 409 - The Million-Strong Great Army Arrives, Nonsense, The Poise Of One Person

Chapter 409: The Million-Strong Great Army Arrives, Nonsense, The Poise Of One Person

Back at the ck Heaven Sect. The ck Heaven Sect was now operating in a high capacity. All the disciples were upied with preparation as to how to handle the iing battle. Meanwhile, on the outside, there were countless cultivators who were watching from the sidelines. They hade to witness the destruction of the ck Heaven Sect and the downfall of the strongest sky-pride of the era, Chu Kuangren. A dozen people were gathered on one of the mountaintops. They were all Sages. Included in the group were Taixu Temples Daoshi, Thunder Temples Eminent Monk Dade, The Great Demon of the Underworld, and more. At this moment, they were all looking at the ck Heaven Sect with strange looks. Do you guys think Chu Kuangren can pull through this time? an elderly man with a whisk in his hand said. He was the Sage of Taixu Temple. Upon hearing what he said, the Sage of Underworld Pce beside him chuckled. Pull through? I think youre overestimating the ck Heaven Sect. There are, at most, only three or four Sages in the entire ck Heaven Sect. They will never stand a chance at surviving this. Chu Kuangren alone will not be able to fight off the unknownnds. The rest of the group agreed with that thought. Taixu Temples Sage was merely making a casual remark. However, after listening to what the Underworld Pces Sage had said, he did not offer a rebuttal either. He, too, felt that the ck Heaven Sect was not going to escape this unscathed. He could not help but shake his head and sighed. What a shame for Chu Kuangren. The strongest sky-pride of this generation will be crestfallen at such a circumstance. Otherwise, with the speed in which hes rising, he would surely be invincible in this world in less than a hundred years. Exactly. I agree. Even the Underworld Pce Sage, who had quite a few vendettas with Chu Kuangren, had to acknowledge that Chu Kuangren had astonishing talents. Even so, hemented, A shame that this guy dealt with matters too arrogantly. Otherwise, he wouldnt have fallen into this perilous predicament today. He could only me his inability to keep a low profile. Look, theyre approaching. Suddenly, someone from the crowd gasped in awe, staring towards the distance. One after another, the Fairy boats traveled in from afar. On top of each of those Fairy boats were full of cultivators. There were so many of them that it looked ubiquitous. Incredibly terrifying energies emanated from these Fairy boats. These energies hit the air particles violently like raging torrents. The million cultivator-army had finally arrived. Among them were various types of Sages. This sight was way too magnificent to behold, captivating many people at the scene. Even Sages could not help but gulp in astonishment. So many cultivators There are about a million of them. This is wild. The cultivators who had gathered nearby the ck Heaven Sect were stunned. It was such a ridiculous scene. Theyre doomed. Hes doomed. The ck Heaven Sect is really doomed this time. Inside the ck Heaven Sect. ck Heavens Second Forefather, Third Forefather, Xuanqi, Elder Ruyan, Immemorial Sage, and a few others had also seen that ubiquitous cultivator-army approaching. Each one of them wore solemn looks on their faces. This is far more than what I imagined. Most of them are cultivators from the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds. They have the deepest vendetta with Sect Leader. I heard that Sect Leader slew their Serpent Deity or something. Fleet after fleet of Fairy boats had surrounded the ck Heaven Sect three times over on both inside and outside. Boundless domineering auras overwhelmed them like a tsunami, shrouding over the entire ck Heaven Sect. Under this domineering aura, the disciples faces all turned pale. Sweat even started to form on those Daoists foreheads. Just the domineering auras alone were enough to make them feel suffocated. How were they supposed to fight this battle?! No matter how prepared they were to die for their sect, they could not help but feel hopeless. The difference between their two armies was way too big. Right now, all ck Heaven Sect had was less than a thousand disciples and they had to fight against the million-strong great army, which also included quite a few Sages. On the other hand, without counting Chu Kuangren, the ck Heaven Sect only had five Sages. These include Immemorial Sage, ck Heavens Second Forefather, Third Forefather, Fairfrost Sage, and the Sage from Royal Azure Dynasty. There was no way they could fight them! Horrifying domineering aura spread from within the great cultivator-army. ck Heavens Second Forefather, Third Forefather, and the other Sages had activated their domineering auras as well to negate the suppressive force for their people. Nheless, their efforts did not help much. The number of Sages on the other side far exceeded theirs. A few people walked down from the Fairy boat. Each one of them had an overbearing Sage Aura flowing on their bodies. They were the most powerful Sages not from the unknownnds but the other few orthodoxies who had joined in the battle. Overlord Sage Tribes Forefather Graylord Sage, Sky Emperor Pces Heavenly Emperor Sage Li, Eight Wind Pces Celestial Sage, and two other people are Sr and Lunar Sages from the Outer Seas the two strongest Sages from that region. These people are almost as strong as the Great Sages. They have joined forces just to defeat Chu Kuangren. Many people eximed in surprise when they saw these few Sages. ck Heavens Second Forefather had a grim look on his face when he saw the few Sages on the other side. He knew that any one of these people alone would be enough to take on the entire ck Heaven Sect, let alone all of them together. To our fellow Sages of the ck Heaven Sect, if you guys surrender now and give us Chu Kuangren so he can receive his death, we can perhaps spare your lives. The Sage donned in a ck robe said nonchntly. This person was the Overlord Sage Tribes Graylord Sage. Hah, I cant believe that the almighty and strongest person in the Overlord Sage Tribe would one day be a mere henchman for somebody else. How amusing. ck Heavens Second Forefather said. However, Graylord Sage did not react to it. Chu Kuangren has done one too many bad deeds. He deserves this precarious position that he has put himself in today. Sages of the ck Heaven Sect, do give my offer a good thought. Surrender Chu Kuangren and maybe all of you will get to live. Do you really think well do that? ck Heavens Second Forefather replied with a chuckle. It seems to me that there are no grounds left for a negotiation. Graylord Sage said with indifference and took a step forward, where an incredibly appalling Sage Aura erupted. The Sages right behind him activated their respective domineering auras as well. In an instant, the domineering aura that enshrouded the ck Heaven Sect became more vigorous. The boundless domineering aura was entrapped over everyones heads like a. Even the Honorable Supremes could not help but turn pale. The disciples were even more afraid as their bodies trembled violently and their knees almost buckled. The ck Heaven Sect must be annihted!! Graylord Sage said coldly. Bullsh*t! From afar, a yell suddenly rang out. A frightening Sword-based Daoist Rhyme unleashed from the Longevity Hall and turned into a surreal-like purple sword shadow, which surged skywards! A majestic and piercing domineering aura swept across the ce, tearing the giant of domineering aura, formed by the million cultivators-army into shreds. All the disciples breathed a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, the one million cultivators on the other side nced towards Longevity Hall nervously. The door of the hall flung open, and a white-robed figure slowly walked out from it. He was donned in loose-sleeved white robes with a crown on his head, and he had a gorgeous ancient sword strapped to his waist. The person who walked out of the hall was none other than Chu Kuangren. Right behind him were two other peerless-lookingdies. One was as pure and sacred as a goddess, the other as elegant and noble as a queen. These twodies were Lan Yu and Gu Linglong. They followed closely behind Chu Kuangren, who looked unfazed by the million-strong cultivator-army they were facing. With every step Chu Kuangren took, the Sword-based Daoist Rhyme on his body went up a notch. By the time he arrived at the front of the crowd, the sheer power of his domineering aura had already overwhelmed the million-strong cultivator-army opposite him! His energy pranced in the sky frenziedly like a never-ending gust of wind. It was both menacing and ruthless! Annihte my ck Heaven Sect? Who the hell gave you the courage to utter such nonsense? Is it from those rotten dirty scumbags behind you? Chu Kuangren red at his enemies in all four directions. The poise of one person was enough to overwhelm the whole scene. Even that great army of one million cultivators could do little to suppress his might. Chapter 410 - The Beginning Of The Great War, The Sages Combine To Break The

Chapter 410: The Beginning Of The Great War, The Sages Combine To Break The Sword Formation

Not many could imagine what it looked like when one persons poise overwhelmed a million-soldier great army. Yet today, many cultivators got to witness this scene with their own eyes. A white-robed figure stood tall in front of the million-strong army. He had an exquisite ancient sword draped over his waist and gorgeousdies apanying on both sides. He exuded a formidable presence. Boundless Sword-based Daoist Rhymes emanated from his body, filling every nook and cranny of the realm. At this moment, it felt like this white-robed figure had be the very center of this world! The million-strong army was taken aback. An awkward silence suddenly befell them as they looked at Chu Kuangren, who was standing in front of them. They were visibly shaken. They felt like even though they were surrounded by like-minded people who were simrly enemies with this person standing in front of them They still felt no sense of security at all. It was because that man in front of them was Chu Kuangren! Death hase knocking on your door, and youre still as proud as ever. Chu Kuangren, I must say that with this point alone, I salute you! Suddenly, Graylord Sages voice was heard. He stared coldly at Chu Kuangren. There was a sense of reverence in his eyes, but there was more of his chilling killing intent. Ill still stick to my words that today, the ck Heaven Sect must die! The same goes to you, Chu Kuangren, the top sky-pride of this generation you must die too!! Chu Kuangren smiled in response. I shall stick to my words too, then. You really think you bunch of rotten dirty scumbags can manage that?! As soon as he finished speaking, he formed a sword hand sign. A tremendous Daoist Rhyme erupted before the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart and the Three Great Daoist Transformations unleashed at the same time. In the distance, the ck Heaven de Mountain began to quake as if it had been summoned. Longswords then flew up into the sky and surrounded the ce from all four directions. Horrific sword qi instantly erupted, epassing all of the space between the sky and the earth. Some of the cultivators who did not manage to evade this sword qi were instantly garrotted by this sword formation! However, in the next second, a ten-kilometer radius of ck Heaven Sect was enveloped in an incredibly powerful sword qi, making it difficult for anyone to get near them. This is the ck Heaven Sects ck Heaven Sword Formation! Graylord Sages gaze froze as he said that. This formation is a Sage-grade formation. On top of Chu Kuangrens Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, its power will be greatly elevated under his control! Heavenly Emperor Sage Li remarked. After that, they looked toward the giant Fairy boat behind them. The masterminds of this attack, the six great Sage Rulers, were there. If you guys cant even handle this sword formation, whats the use of having you here? An indifferent voice came from inside the Fairy boat. The crowd nced at each other. Graylord Sage then clenched his teeth. Prepare to breach the sword formation! If their intention was to impress the unknownnds, they must seize this opportunity to show their worth. Otherwise, how else would they get on their good books? Meanwhile, back in the Fairy boat, the few Sage Rulers looked unfazed. Their gaze pierced through ten kilometers, and they stared at Chu Kuangren, who stood in front of Longevity Hall. Chu Kuangren seemed to have noticed this too because he then looked toward the Sage Rulers direction amidst the great army. His lip curled upward and moved, as if he was mumbling something. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang managed to lipread what he said. Bring it on! The few Sage Rulers were surprised. Very well, Chu Kuangren. How bold of you to challenge us at a time like this! I want to see how he can survive this time! Hold your horses. Lets have the Overlord Sage Tribe and the troops from Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds to test his capabilities first, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said,posed. That works too. All the Sage Rulers nodded. For them, this million-strong great army was, in truth, not that great. Their only value was to make the army look more powerful and spectacr. It also made their forces look more majestic as they marched on. After all, their purpose this time was to annihte the ck Heaven Sect in front of the world. Hence, of course, they could not make themselves seem too shabby. At the same time, these people were to be used as cannon fodders, to test Chu Kuangren and see how many cards he still had up his sleeves. Allow me to cast the Nine Profound Heavens Fire Forcefield first. Acheron Manor Lord said nonchntly. Sure. In the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren stood before the Longevity Hall, activating the ck Heaven Sects Mountain Protection Formation. He had a smug look on his face when he saw Graylord Sage and the others trying to breach his formation outside. These people are not going to break our formation without shedding some blood. Brother Chu, the ck Heaven Sword Formation may be strong, but Im afraid its not enough to challenge the unknownnds, Immemorial Sage said worriedly. Ive never intended to safeguard the ck Heaven Sect with this formation alone. Chu Kuangren took out a Celestial chalcedony tablet. This is my secret weapon! The people nced at the tablet confusingly. Only Elder Ruyan and a few others knew what he meant there. All of a sudden. A red light appeared high up in the sky, and an enormous crimson red forcefield appeared out of nowhere, covering the ck Heaven Sect in its entirety. Chu Kuangren squinted his eyes slightly when he saw that. Oh, it seems that theyre afraid that we might run away, so theyve decided to entrap us here instead. He was not too surprised by that. This time, the six great Sage Rulers had joined hands to kill him in one go, so they must have prepared a foolproof n. They would never allow him to flee so easily. However, it had never crossed his mind to run away from them. Lets see whose tactics are more brilliant then. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. After that, he mmed the stone tablet beside him. The stone tablet radiated with dazzling brilliance, and a strange wave of energy flooded outward. With the Longevity Hall as its center, it rapidly spread across the whole ck Heaven Sect. Large amounts of cloud mists suddenly appeared in every corner of the ck Heaven Sect and enshrouded the sect in it, rendering everyones vision limited. This abrupt change astonished everyone. Where did these cloud mistse from? These cloud mists seem a bit strange. It can even block my spiritual thought sense. Does the ck Heaven Sword Formation have this effect? This is strange. Dont let your guards down, everyone. The crowd exchanged nces. The six great Sage Rulers could not help but frown. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said, This cloud mists look like a ck Heaven Sect formation, but I cant seem to tell which grade it is. How strange. Are they nning to escape with these mists? Hmph, Ive already cast the Nine Profound Heavens Fire Forcefield. They cant escape even if they have otherworldly abilities, Acheron Manor Lord said confidently. Lets stick to the original n. Let the Overlord Sage Tribe and the people of Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds explore what it is first, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said after pondering for a moment. At this moment, Graylord Sage and the rest of the people were attempting to breach the formation as well. However, there were not many techniques that they could use against the ck Heaven Sword Formation. Despite a barrage of attacks by the Sages, they still could not break through this formation. My friends, if we still dont breach this formation and show the Heavenly Golden Pce our value, our trip here this time will be futile. Graylord Sage exined before he took out a bottle of pills and consumed them. The energy on his body suddenly increased by multiple folds! I heard the Overlord Sage Tribe has a kind of secret pill, which can elevate the power of their Overlord Physique in a short time. It seems to be true. Heavenly Emperor Sage Li eximed in admiration. Then, a golden seal emerged in the middle of his palm, and magnificent energy permeated from it. That was a Sage Weapon! This formation shall be broken! Sr and Lunar Sages from the Outer Seas said with absolute certainty. Daoist Rhymes circted on their bodies and interweaved in the sky, turning into a bout of incredibly powerful sr lunar energy! Thats right. Not only do we want to breach this formation, but we want the ck Heaven Sect dead too! Eight Wind Pces Celestial Sage lifted one arm and amassed the spiritual qi from both heaven and earth. An enormous spiritual qi circle formed and smashed toward the sword formation! The remaining few people cast their ultimate moves as well, unleashing everything at the sword formation! Brilliant Heaven Shaking Punch! Sr Lunar Double Barrage! Heavenly Emperor Seal! Several forms of terrifying energymbasted at the sword formation simultaneously, and its sheer power sent the entire ck Heaven Sect into quivers. Chapter 411 - Aren’t You Guys Coming In, The Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation’s

Chapter 411: Arent You Guys Coming In, The Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formations Strangeness

Multiple surges of energy erupted at once! The tremendous force from the impact caused the ck Heaven Sword Formation to rumble violently. Together, the sword qi, sr and lunar energy, and the Sage Ruler Weapons energy erupted and spread across thend as a horrifying shockwave. The ones to bear the full blow of that iing shockwaves were the Graylord Sage, as well as Sr and Lunar Sages. That burst of energy immediately sted them off their feet. Even Great Sages like them suffered serious injuries. Spit The Graylord Sage spewed a mouthful of blood as he was blown a few hundred meters away. Meanwhile, both Sr and Lunar Sages crashed into a nearby mountain. Although the Heavenly Emperor Sage Li did not suffer major injuries, multiple cracks appeared on the Sage Ruler Weapon that he used to attack the sword formation The other Sages were injured as well. The same could be said for the Sages who did not attack the sword formation, too. We did it! A Sage from the Linghu n cheered. The sword formation, which heavily absorbed all the Great Sages powerful attacks, was finally destroyed. Countless swords fell from the sky and into the clouds beneath. Theyer of sword qi surrounding the ck Heaven Sect was broken! Great! Is this what the so-called ck Heaven Sword Formation can offer? Now that this sword formation has been destroyed, lets see how they can defend against our attacks. The Sages in the coalition army said cheerfully. However, they could not help but frown a little. The ck Heaven Sword Formation was broken through, but the thickyer of clouds and mist surrounding the sect were still unaffected. The ck Heaven Sect remained hidden among the clouds and mists, and it was nowhere to be seen. There were neither traces of movement nor any attacks from the ck Heaven Sect disciples. ng At that moment, guqin music echoed through the clouds and mists. The Sages expression dropped. After all, they knew that guqin music was among Chu Kuangrens well-known offensive techniques. It was so powerful that it put the Heaven Chord Sect, which specialized in guqin Daoist Techniques, to shame. Watch out for his guqin music. Dont worry, Ivee prepared. One of the Sages from the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds then took out a gigantic ck rock with a smooth surface and Daoist Rhymes swirling around it. This is a Sound Absorbing ore! I specially prepared it to deal with Chu Kuangrens guqin music. This ore can absorb the energy in the sound waves and greatly reduce the power of Chu Kuangrens guqin music, that Sage said proudly. Awesome. Ha, well done! Lets see how Chu Kuangren will react, then. The crowd of Sages and the millions of soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Chu Kuangrens guqin music attacks were no joke. It could kill anyone below the level of a Great Sage, so Sages were not in the clear either. If he were to exert the full power of that attack, it would even wipe out at least one-third of a great army that had millions of elite infantry. The guqin music continued to echo in the cloud mists. Its melody was majestic and beautifully fascinating. Despite that, everyone eventually noticed that something was off. The guqin music was not lethal at all! Even the effect of the Sound Absorption ore failed to trigger because the power of that guqin music was insufficient to activate it. Besides its pleasant melody, that guqin music was just like any other one out there. Whats going on? What is Chu Kuangren up to this time?! Why is this guqin music not lethal at all? Just as everyone was puzzled, the guqin music suddenly stopped. Everyone, the song has already ended. Arent you guys going toe in? Chu Kuangrens voice came from within the clouds mists. It was as if they could hear a smile in his voice. That single tune had scared the million-cultivator army so much that they dared not move. This made Graylord Sage, Sr and Lunar Sages, and the other Sages faces turned grim. Chu Kuangren, stop fooling around. Thats right. Why dont youe and fight us right now? Heh Amidst the cloud mist, Chu Kuangren chuckled. Nothing happened after that. Everyone, lets order some men to scout a path ahead first. Graylord Sage said after some careful thought. Following that, he selected ten thousand men from the coalition army and appointed a Sage as their leader to scout a path ahead. The ten thousand fully-armed men entered the cloud mists while using amunicationpass to maintainmunication with the rest of the people. However, screams were soon heard from themunicationpass. S-stay away! I-I cannot move. Numerous screams came bouts after bouts through themunicationpass. Graylord Sages expression changed. Whats the matter? Situation report, now! Weve been ambushed That was thest thing they heard from themunicationpass. Everything returned to silence right after. No matter how Graylord Sage attempted to call out, the ten thousand cultivators and the Sage were all wiped out within a few seconds after the first scream was heard! D*mn it. What the h*ll is hidden inside this cloud mist?! Graylord Sage and others silently cursed. Everyone looked at the cloud mists with immense horror. To them, it was as if the harmless cloud mists had transformed into a terrifying beast. That ck Heaven Sword Formation is not Chu Kuangrens secret weapon it seems. Im afraid its this cloud mist instead. D*mn, what the hell is this? Everyone was a bit helpless by then. At least the sword formation earlier was visible. Yet with this cloud mist, they knew nothing. That fact alone made the cloud mists seem even more frightening than anything else. Some guessed that the cloud mists were part of a certain formation technique, and they even brought formation technique experts to take a look. However, it was no use. After all, the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation was an Emperor-grade formation, which was an extremely umon formation technique. Without the formation blueprints, the Formation Masters in Firmament Star these days would not be able to understand the inner workings of this formation technique, let alone break through it. Send someone in again! Graylord Sage gritted his teeth and ordered. This time, he sent in another thirty thousand men and three Sages. They even used a Vision Transmitting Rock to keep in contact the whole time. That rock was used to transmit the vision of what was happening inside the cloud mists, allowing the people outside to observe what was happening live. A light disy screen appeared before the whole army. On it was the situation within the cloud mists. The three Sages could be seen leading thirty thousand men into the cloud mists. In the beginning, the surroundings inside were ordinary-looking mountains and forests. There was nothing strange about the situation. Despite this, everyone did not dare to rush in impatiently. The moment they arrived at a vast mountain valley, everyone including the Sages suddenly stopped walking. A look of horror washed over their faces. We cant move? Why cant we move? What the hell is going on?! Thousands of cultivators stood still in the valley, unable to move. Only the Sages could move but with much difficulty. At that moment, a rumbling noise came from the end of the valley as a giant boulder rolled down towards them. Surges of Daoist Rhymes were swirling around that boulder, and it contained a horrifying wave of energy. In fact, it was not a real boulder but a materialization from some sort of spiritual qi. Its heading towards us. Get out of the way! We cant even move! Thousands of cultivators let out terror-filled shrieks repeated continuously. Due to the Sages strength, the three of them were able to struggle and break free from the restraints of that mysterious energy within the valley, dodging the boulder. However, the remaining cultivators were not that lucky. Wherever the boulder rolled through, screams continued. One by one, the cultivators were all crushed into a pile of flesh. The thirty thousand cultivators were all wiped out within a few seconds! The remaining three Sages gulped as they witnessed that scene in horror. After that, they looked at each other before they decided to leave the area as fast as they could. Yet, just when they were about to leave, countless surges of sword qi suddenly shot out from the surrounding cloud mists and had them trapped where they stood. A terrifying sword shadow then came crashing down upon them. Its turbulent and domineering Daoist Rhyme instantly locked onto the whole area that the three Sages were in, killing them instantly as it fell! Chapter 412 - Purplevoid Enters The Formation, A Dragon Amidst The Sea Of

Chapter 412: Purplevoid Enters The Formation, A Dragon Amidst The Sea Of Clouds, Weird Rolling Clouds, Impossible To Defend

Amidst the ever-changing cloud mists, the Sages escape path was blocked by a sudden surge of sword qi! The violent sword qi shot down from the sky! Despite being as powerful as a Sage, the three of them were unable to resist its energy. In a split second, they were all sliced into pieces by the iing barrage of sword qi! That very scene stunned the great army outside. All of the cultivators gulped with an immense horror in their eyes. That cloud mists were just too dangerous. Even Sages died because they let their guard down! Were the Ten Great Forbidden Areas ever as dangerous as that?! Whats going on with this sea of clouds? Why is it so dangerous? It even killed a Sage! Its too horrifying. How did the ck Heaven Sect achieve this? Its too scary. Besides the millions of cultivators in the great army, the other spectating cultivators outside ck Heaven Sects territory were shocked as well. After all, none of them had witnessed such a formation technique before. How did the ck Heaven Sect manage to do this? Isnt the ck Heaven Sword Formation their only formation? When did this appear? This must be the work of Chu Kuangren. I agree. I dont think anyone else besides him coulde up with something like this. But how did he do it? The onlooking cultivators were extremely shocked. They had presumed that the operation to attack the ck Heaven Sect would progress smoothly, resulting in the sects immediate destruction. However, they had never expected the ck Heaven Sect to possess such a terrifying formation technique. The ck Heaven Sect was unharmed as of now, but on the contrary, the attacking side had lost their Sages and thousands of cultivators. D*mn it. D*mn it! What the f*ck is going on with the ck Heaven Sect? How the f*ck could they possibly possess such a formation technique? And why couldnt the thousands of cultivators move just now? Also, where did thatrge boulder and that sword qie from? Is this all there is to the formation technique or is this just the tip of the iceberg? Graylord Sage was so frustrated that his expression turned grim. In the face of that formation technique, he felt extremely helpless. Sage Ruler, Im afraid our strengths alone wont be enough to break this formation, so please take action! Graylord Sage said toward the Fairy boat behind him. You pieces of garbage! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang yelled from that fairy boat. Purplevoid, take some men with you to investigate that formation technique. When in danger, use the Shift Talisman to escape, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang ordered. Alright. A figure suddenly dashed out from that Fairy boat. That person was the Heavenly Golden Pces Purplevoid Sage, a person who was at the level of a Seven-Step Great Sage and second in strength only to the Sage Ruler of his orthodoxy. Check it out. The unknownnds have finally sent someone out. I wonder if hell be able to break through the formation. Just him alone? Thats quite a risk. Tsk, to be frank, the unknownnds dont care whether that person can break the formation or not. Their intention is only for him to go in and investigate more about it first. So thats how it is The Purplevoid Sage then dashed straight into the cloud mist. He had initially nned to head for the ck Heavens Longevity Hall right away. However, he felt a terrifying pressure weighing upon him from the air the moment he entered the formation. Within the sea of clouds, a thousand-meter-long dragon, which was made out of the cloud mist, was staring at him. That terrifying and domineering aura made even a Great Sage like him tremble. The cultivators outside all gasped as soon as they saw the dragon too. All they could feel were goosebumps all over their bodies. A dragon is hiding among the sea of clouds! What kind of formation technique is this?! The few Sage Rulers inside the Fairy boat could not help but stand up in shock. A dragon has appeared in the sea of clouds! Purplevoid Sage was so scared that his face turned pale. No longer wanting to stay in the air, he hurriedly returned to the ground until he could no longer see that dragon. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and said in horror, That dragon is just too scary! I think Ill die right away even if it pokes me with one finger. He took out hismunicationpass and reported the situation. Sect Leader, theres a dragon in the skies above this formation technique. Although it does not have a physical form, it might be a part of this formation technique. However, I can sense how terrifying the dragon is. Its best if we dont sh with it head-on! Since traveling through the air is not wise, Ill try to travel bynd. Purplevoid Sage then continued to walk through the formation. The Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation was incredibly strange. Since its cloud mist blocked any spiritual thoughts prating, Purplevoid Sage could not perceive anything that was more than five kilometers in front of him. Hence, he carefully treaded ahead instead of rushing in recklessly. He soon arrived at the valley where thousands of cultivators had died. Suddenly, he felt that it had be incredibly difficult for him to move. Even the crowd outside the formation had noticed this as well. It cant be. Even a Great Sage is trapped in there? Whats the matter, Purplevoid? Sage Ruler Zhang Guang asked with a frown. Theres a certain force in this valley thats restricting my movements. This energy seems to being from beneath me. Its the earth qi! Its earth qi is binding my feet, making it hard for me to move. While he was reporting his situation, a rolling boulder suddenly came from afar. The unafraid Purplevoid Sage snorted. He then unleashed a surge of mysterious Daoist Rhyme, that was swirling around both his fists, at the iing boulder. The two forces collided. Finally, the boulder shattered! Purplevoid Sage was left unharmed. However, a great surge of sword qi suddenly appeared around him and trapped him where he stood. Above him, a gigantic sword shadow had formed out of thin air. Hmph, bring it on! Purplevoid Sage snorted coldly. Daoist Rhyme circted his body, and he unleashed a fist attack. As soon as the fist energy and sword shadow shed, it exploded and caused the whole valley to tremble! However, Purplevoid Sage stood proudly unharmed amidst the dust. Well done! Way to go for a Seven-Step Great Sage. His strength is truly remarkable! As the army cheered, the other Great Sages like Graylord Sage, and Sr and Lunar Sages felt slightly ashamed. Although were all Great Sages, the difference in strength between him and us is just too big. After all, weve only reached the level of a Great Sage recently. Thats right. Meanwhile, inside the formation. Having just blocked the sword shadow, Purplevoid Sage channeled his spiritual power to destroy the surrounding sword qi and earth qi that was trapping him. Then, he continued to head deeper into the formation. During this time, everyone in the army saw and learned more about how mysterious and strange this formation was. The deeper Purplevoid Sage went, the more ambushes he encountered. The attacks included tornado storms, sword qi, scorching mes, raging tides, and many more. They were seemingly endless, and they were impossible to guard against. No one could predict what dangers would happen next. From terrifying whirlpools in calm waters to poisonous gasses in a seemingly peaceful forest Everyone watched in horror as every scene unfolded before them. With this tricky sea of clouds and endless ambushes, what the hell is this formation technique? Even the most top-tiered ones that I know of arent as terrifying as this. Graylord Sage said in a trembling tone. Even he would end up in certain death if he went in! He believed that if he were the one leading this great army into the formation, at least half of his men would perish inside! Inside the formation, Purplevoid Sage could now vaguely make out the ck Heaven Sect mountain entrance. There was no telling how many dangers he had encountered during this journey. However, he had managed to ovee all of them with his tremendous strength and hidden techniques. Nevertheless, he was full of injuries by now. Chu Kuangren is still inside the ck Heaven Sect. Purplevoid, retreat for now. Youre no match for him, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang ordered through themunicationpass. His goal was for the Purplevoid Sage to enter the formation and find out everything about its structure. As of now, that goal had already been achieved. Very well. Purplevoid Sage nodded and took out the Shift Talisman to leave. However, his expression changed drastically the moment he crushed that talisman. Chapter 413 - An Earth-shattering Roar, Chu Kuangren’s Offer, Peak Audacity

Chapter 413: An Earth-shattering Roar, Chu Kuangrens Offer, Peak Audacity

The Shift Talisman was an item used for retreating or escaping. By utilizing spatial force, it could allow its user to travel tens of thousands of kilometers in a sh. This valuable item was known as the Great Shift Talismans. Although the Purplevoid Sages Shift Talisman was not superior to the Great Shift Talisman, it could still transport him thousands of kilometers away in an instant. Even ten Sage Rulers would not be able to hold him back. However, the moment he used the Shift Talisman, he realized that the spatial force within it merely caused a few ripples in the void. It did not transport him out of the formation at all. It was as if the space around him was sealed in! Whats going on? Why didnt the Shift Talisman work?! Its the surrounding area. Its sealed by some sort of energy. D*mn it. I bet its part of this formation as well, which means this formation can seal space! Purplevoid Sage was horrified. The Shift Talisman gave him the courage to enter the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation in the first ce. With it, he could be instantly transported out of the formation if he was met with danger. However, that Shift Talisman had failed to work! Purplevoid, retreat! Upon noticing something odd, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang hurriedlymanded. Purplevoid Sage did not dare to let his guard down. Since the Shift Talisman failed to work, all he needed to do was turn back and follow the path where he came in. Hence, he turned around and was just about to leave. The instant he turned around, an incredibly domineering surge of pressure suddenly weighed down upon him. During that moment, it was as if his very body and soul were plunged into an abyss of fear, leading Purplevoid Sage to tremble uncontrobly. A ferocious dragon appeared before him. It was the dragon that was in the sea of clouds! At this moment, its human-height head was within a meter in front of the Purplevoid Sage. Its eyes were ring at him. Outside the formation, countless cultivators were scared out of their lives. The image of the ferocious dragon head, transmitted by the Vision Transmitting Rock, took up the entire light disy screen. Its chilling and merciless eyes were seething with a boundless domineering aura. It was not only ring at Purplevoid Sage but also at the million-strong army outside and the onlookers who were observing this battle. A chill ran down everyones spine. Although they were not the ones facing it head-on, they could feel its terrifying surge of ferocious qi just by looking at the Vision Transmitting Rocks image. However, what the others felt was far iparable to what the Purplevoid Sage was experiencing at that time. Everyone else only saw a transmitted image, but Purplevoid Sage was really standing before that horrifying Cloud Dragon. D*mn it. I cant just die without trying! After all, Purplevoid Sage was at the Great Sage peak, and his Daoist core was extremely sturdy. Hence, he quickly recovered from the fear he felt earlier. The spiritual power within him then erupted and gathered between his fingers before he unleashed a surge of vast and domineering Daoist Rhyme. Sacred Almighty Cyclone Punch! Wind began to build up in his surroundings as soon as he attacked with his fist. That was an extremely powerful Boundary Emperor Technique that the Purplevoid Sage had been perfecting for many years. By now, his level of understanding of that technique was already quite deep. Violent storms surrounded his fist as if it could destroy everything in its path! Even a Sage Ruler would not be able to block a technique like this so easily. However, at this time, the Cloud Dragon widened its eyes with rage and roared! Roar!! The dragons incredibly clear roar echoed everywhere! Mixed with the power of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, soundwaves from its roar shook the surrounding mountains, as well as the heavens and earth around it. As the closest to the dragon, Purplevoid Sage immediately took the full blow of that attack. The Daoist Rhyme and spiritual power on his fist instantly shattered! Just one roar and Purplevoid Sages attack crumbled and nullified, bursting his eardrums apart. Blood instantly oozed out from both ears, and his body also gave in as bloodied cuts appeared all over. He looked like a porcin bottle that could break at any moment. That roar sent him flying and mmed into the ground. He was in a huge mess. Argh My ears, my eyes Purplevoid Sage rolled on the ground, wailing in pain, as an immeasurable horror enveloped him. He almost lost his sanity. Following that, the Cloud Dragons w slowly stretched out. It was just a gentle swipe. However, Purplevoid Sages body immediately blew up on the spot!! A ck rock tumbled onto the ground for a while. It was the Vision Transmitting Rock, the item used to transmit the images to the ones outside. The great army outside fell into silence. Through the light disy screen, everyone saw the Cloud Dragon soar into the skies and disappear into the sea of clouds. At the same time, they were all horrified and shocked by its immense power. Its roar instantly killed a Seven-Step Sage! What kind of terrifying power was that?! Is this the true power of this formation? Its just too frightening! This formation is not something we humans can break at all!! Everyone in the million-strong army was scared to death by that Cloud Dragons roar! Even the Sages at the scene could not help but shudder. Before the Cloud Dragon, their strength immediately amounted to nothing. Purplevoid! Atop the Fairy boat, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang exploded with anger. Not only was the Purplevoid Sage an elder in the Heavenly Golden Pce, but he had also assisted Sage Ruler Zhang Guang all these years, hence both of them shared a strong friendship. Now that the Purplevoid Sage had died inside the ck Heaven Sects formation technique, his hatred for Chu Kuangren grew even more. Chu Kuangren, Im going to f*king kill you!! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang gritted his teeth and said angrily. The power of that Cloud Dragon is about the same as a top-notched Sage Ruler. We wont be able to defeat it with ordinary means, so please calm yourself down, Brother Zhang Guang. Master Daoist Yun Tao reminded. Im well aware of that. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang took a deep breath and forced himself to regain hisposure. Look, someone came out. Someone from the crowd yelled. Two figures could be seen walking out from the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance. It was Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Lan Yu picked up the Vision Transmitting Rock from the ground and faced it towards Chu Kuangren. A wless and handsome face immediately upied the whole light disy screen. There were many female cultivators watching that battle. All of them could not help but feel their hearts tremble upon seeing that face. He was just too good-looking. That face was undoubtedly the most perfect creation in this world. How could such a handsome person exist?! However, upon thinking that Chu Kuangren might perish in this great battle, the female cultivators wailed as their hearts broke. Lan Yu, youre holding it too close. Then, Chu Kuangren spoke through the light disy screen. Lan Yu took two steps back. Ahem. Hello there, everyone. Chu Kuangren cleared his throat and smiled at the million-strong army. Based on the exploration earlier, I believe everyone here should have a certain understanding of my ck Heaven Sects mega formation. Honestly speaking, this is my first time using this mega formation in battle, so Im not very proficient in using it. Im sorry everyone had to see that. Chu Kuangrens words echoed through the countless cultivators outside. Everyone was enraged to see his rxed and casual behavior. They had arrived with a mighty force to annihte the ck Heaven Sect! However, they were stopped outside by a formation instead. They could not enter the ck Heaven Sect, yet they were still losing their troops. It was an incredibly frustrating and humiliating feeling for them. To be honest, I personally dont prefer all this senseless killing and battling, but youre the ones who forced my hand. Why must you escte things to this point? How about this? Why dont we all sit down and have a nice talk? Seeing the kind person I am, you guys will only have to pay ck Heaven Sect back a few billion soulstones and a few Emperor Weapons. Then, I can more or less forgive all of you. Chu Kuangren continued to say. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang and the others were so mad that their bodies trembled. He is pissing me off!! A few billion soulstones? And a few Emperor Weapons? Whos the one being attacked here! He should take a closer look. Were the ones who have the ck Heaven Sect surrounded, not the other way around! Even when ites to negotiating, shouldnt we be the ones to name our terms instead?! The audacity of this guy! The sheer audacity! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was so enraged that his face turned red. Chapter 414 - The Great Million-Strong Cultivator Army Enters The Formation, It Is Not Set In Stone

Chapter 414: The Great Million-Strong Cultivator Army Enters The Formation, It Is Not Set In Stone

The audacity of this guy! The sheer audacity! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was seething with so much enraged that his face turned red. The other Sage Rulers expressions were not that pleasant as well. The reputation of the great million-strong army was dragged into the mud even more! Chu Kuangren! You better stop that prideful act. Do you think you can sit back and rx just because of this formation? In your dreams! We have already seen through the inner workings of your formation. The day we break through that formation will be the day that your ck Heaven Sect shall fall. The time of your death has arrived! The Graylord Sage finally yelled. He could not hold it in anymore. Even though Chu Kuangren was far away, he could seemingly hear him from. Oh my, I think someone is making an outcry. Thats fine too. If you truly insist on dying so quickly, then I wont stop you. But Ill say what I said before. A rag-tag bunch of garbage, pieces of crap like you guys can destroy my ck Heaven Sect In your dreams!! Bring it on. Lets see who will be wiped out then!! After that, Chu Kuangren turned around and was just about to leave. However, as if he recalled something, he turned around again and said, Oh, I almost forgot. Master Daoist Yun Tao, thanks a lot for sponsoring so many Epic-tier Celestial chalcedonies. Ive been finding them quite useful recently. Then, the light disy screen shattered. It was obvious that the Vision Transmitting Rock was destroyed. However, hisst sentence confused everyone. Thanks to Master Daoist Yun Tao? What does he mean? Master Daoist Yun Tao. I think hes the Sect Leader of Ethereal Rapture. Why did Chu Kuangren thank him? Inside the Fairy boat, the other five Sage Rulers immediately red at Master Daoist Yun Tao. Brother Yun Tao, what does Chu Kuangren mean? Did you have any dealings with him? Ethereal Raptures chalcedony is a top-quality formation material. Is it possible that Chu Kuangrens formation is made from chalcedony? The moment those words came out, the Sage Rulers looked like they were going to eat someone alive. This was especially true for Sage Ruler Zhang Guang. Master Daoist Yun Tao snorted coldly and replied, What other dealings can I possibly have with Chu Kuangren? When he came to visit me in the Ethereal Rapture to ask for chalcedonies He then told everyone about how he traded chalcedony with Chu Kuangren. Every time he recalled that incident, his heart ached. Even Ethereal Rapture could not umte that amount of Celestial cores and Exquisite-tier chalcedonies if they mined for tens of thousands of years! All of that was taken away by Chu Kuangren just like that! Besides, he only received a billion soulstones in exchange, which was almost as if he had given the chalcedonies away for free! Now that he thought about it, the formation blocking them from moving forward could have been set up with the chalcedonies that their opponent purchased from his Ethereal Rapture. At this realization, Master Daoist Yin Tao was so angry that he felt nauseous and his eyes turned grim. Hmph, it better be. When Sage Ruler Zhang Guang noticed that Master Daoist Yun Tao was not lying, he snorted and said nothing more. That is the truth. Master Daoist Yun Tao was extremely dissatisfied with everyones doubts about him. He now hated Chu Kuangren with a passion. How could he possibly help him after that? These bunch of idiots. Are their heads only for them to put on hats? Order everyone to enter the formation! Sage Ruler Zhang Guangmanded. Everyone was slightly taken aback at the order. Isnt this decision a bit risky? Hmph. Since Purplevoid has already helped us gain intel on the formations structure andyout, we just need to be more cautious when were inside. As for taking this risk, isnt the n to use this army of people as fodder? Why care so much for them? Sage Ruler Zhang Guang replied coldly. The other Sage Rulers pondered a while and nodded. With that, the Sage Rulers order was spread throughout the army. Upon receiving that order, the expressions of the Graylord Sage, Celestial Sage, Sr and Lunar Sages turned slightly grim. It seems the Sage Rulers have decided to use us as cannon fodder. D*mn it. These are all our men, whereas they have not lost anyone from their party aside from Purplevoid Sage. The Sr and Lunar Sages uttered with dissatisfaction. I wouldnt havee if I knew things would turn out like this. The Celestial Sage gritted his teeth. He was starting to regret his decision. Compared to the other forces that held grudges with Chu Kuangren, like the Sky Emperor Pce, Overlord Sage Tribe, and the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds, his Eight Wind Pce merely lost a few soulstones to Chu Kuangren. He could have minded his own business and not join them in the first ce. However, he joined in the end in hopes to build rtions with the unknownnds. He initially thought that they would barge in and destroy the ck Heaven Sect without Eight Wind Pce suffering any casualties. Hence, he did not expect things to turn out this way. Since the situation has developed to this point, we have no way out! Graylord Sage said in a deep tone. From the moment he agreed to join in the action, there was no turning back. Did he think he coulde and go as he pleased? Would the unknownnds allow him to mess with them like that? Graylord Sage believed that those Sage Rulers would immediately whack him to death if he were to leave right then. A fired arrow can never return to its quiver. Lets continue ahead. Graylord Sage said. The other Sages gritted their teeth and followed suit reluctantly. One by one, the Fairy boats soon entered the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. The onlooking cultivators outside were so excited to see what would happen that they attempted to peek inside with their spiritual thoughts. s, it was no use. Yet despite this, none of them wished to leave as well. This battle was just too intense and exciting for them to miss out on how it would end. Inside the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. The battalion of Fairy boats entered. Since the Purplevoid Sage had cleared a path for them earlier, everyone now understood the inner workings and theyout of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, except for the Cloud Dragon in the air. As long as they were cautious, they could avoid it. At least, that was what everyone intended to do. Just leave the Cloud Dragon in the air to us. The rest of you continue to head towards the ck Heaven Sect, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang ordered as he said to Graylord Sage. Graylord Sage was relieved to hear that. Although the Sage Rulers intended to use them as cannon fodder, they would not send them to their deaths so easily. He made a few guesses after some careful thought. Besides, they could not defeat the Cloud Dragon anyway, so it was not worth it to have them fight it. They would only die meaningless deaths. Rather than ordering them to deal with Chu Kuangren, why not have them deal with Chu Kuangren so that they could test his strength to see if he had any more tricks up his sleeve? No matter what, they were still cannon fodder. They were cannon fodder that was used to deal with those that mattered. Everyone, be careful. Although this formation is powerful, well be fine as long as we avoid those dangerous areas Before Graylord Sage could finish his sentence, a ming meteor shot through the sky and headed towards their Fairy boats. Some of the Fairy boats could not activate their defensive barrier in time, and they were smashed, burning the cultivators onboard to ashes. That sudden urrence caught everyone by surprise. How is this possible! D*mn it. There were none of these traps when the Purplevoid Sage passed by earlier. Where did ite from? Dont panic. Activate your formation techniques! Inside the Longevity Hall. A Celestial chalcedony tablet was ced before Chu Kuangren. On the tablet, multiple dots of light in multiple areas lit up and dimmed at random. Every single dot of light represented a different formation technique within the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. The Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation was a mega formation. It was also a Great Composite Formation that wasposed of countless formation techniques! More importantly, these formation techniques could bebined and changed at will, and it had no fixed location. The Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation is really unpredictable. If everything is set in stone, then how can it be named as such? Chu Kuangren touched his chin and chuckled. With a wave of his hand, a light disy screen appeared on the tablet. On it disyed Graylord Sage and others dealing with the formation techniques in dire straits. Chapter 415 - The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord Steps In, The Mountain River Scroll, The

Chapter 415: The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord Steps In, The Mountain River Scroll, The Phoenixs Cry

ck Heaven Sect. Inside the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. Graylord Sage, Sr and Lunar Sages, and more dealt with the iing ming meteors by activating the defensive barrier on each of their Fairy boats. However, that ming meteors was incredibly powerful, and it possessed a strength equivalent to an Honorable cultivator. As hundreds and thousands of those meteors rained down upon them, its sheer power severely damaged many of the Fairy boats. Even their defensive barrier could only block some of the iing meteor attacks. Crashing Sun! Sinking Moon! Sr and Lunar Sages, who were from the Outer Seas, roared as surges of Daoist Rhyme surrounded them. It intertwined in the air to form a surge of incredibly devastating energy that erupted instantly, shooting abination of sr and lunar rays towards the skies. With a bang, the colorful light rays enveloped more than half of the sky. Countless ming meteors were destroyed by the might of their power. Keep moving forwards! Sr and Lunar Sages yelled. One by one, the Fairy boats continued to head towards the ck Heaven Sect. However, during their journey, violent winds and lightning started to appear. Multiple streaks of blue lightning lit up wildly in the sky. Hmph. Messing with lightning before my Thunder Falcon Tribe? What a joke! Members of the Thunder Falcon Tribe stepped out from the great cultivator-army and reverted to their true forms. Lightning shot out from their wide-spanning wings. Their strong Lightning-based Daoist Rhyme erupted in the void as they fought against lightning with lightning! Boom, boom, boom Multiple explosions erupted in the void, and a great amount of lightning struck out in all directions. Thousands of formidable cultivators from the Thunder Falcon Tribe held back the lightning strikes and cleared a path forward for the great cultivator-army, allowing everyone to pass through the lightning-based formation technique. Despite that, they were still met with various attacks. Hurricanes, sword qi, sandstorms The various changes inside the formation inevitably led to the casualties of the great cultivator-army. Even the Sages were not able to protect themselves before the ever-changing attacks within that formation, let alone the remaining cultivators. In less than two hours, the great cultivator-army had lost more than half its troops. However, they were still hundreds of kilometers away from the ck Heaven Sect. They were not even one-third of the way there yet. D*mn it. If this goes on, most of our men will be dead before we get to the ck Heaven Sects front gate. This formation can change at random! This means the Purplevoid Sages death was meaningless. All the Sage looked incredibly frustrated. At that moment, multiple figures suddenly swooped in, and all of them looked the same as Chu Kuangren. Thousands of sword qi surged crazily in the void and covered the whole sky. Its power emanated was as terrifying as an army of thousand soldiers. This is Chu Kuangrens clone technique. D*mn, this guy knows so many techniques. Everyone was armed with weapons in hand, ready to fight. At this moment, a snort could be heard from one of therger Fairy boats. Chu Kuangren, your lunacy ends now! A golden ray of light shot out from that Fairy boat and formed into a huge picture scroll in the air. That picture scroll was a kilometer long and contained all types of scenery like mountains, rivers, and oceans. Within the mountains, there were various dangerous and tame animals, as well as beasts. There was an incredibly mysterious surge of Daoist Rhyme emanating from it that shook their surroundings. Following that, the many strange beasts within that picture scroll roared wildly before they leaped out from it and attacked the sword qi clones. These beasts did not possess physical bodies. In fact, they looked somewhat ethereal. However, the strength they possessed was the real deal. The hoards of animals and strange beasts shed with the sword qi clones. In an instant, an incredibly intense fight broke out as the power of the sword qi and the strange beasts collided violently against one another. The surrounding mountains, rivers, and clouds rumbled. The cultivators could not help but gasp upon witnessing the brutal battle between the sword qi clones and the army of wild beasts. When they looked at the mysterious picture scroll that was levitating in the air again and saw the countless strange beasts leaping out from it, they were more convinced of how powerful the unknownnds were. What kind of item is this? How is it so powerful? How can something like this contain so many animals and wild beasts? This is truly extraordinary. Inside the Fairy boat. A few of the Sage Rulers looked at the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord with marvel. Is this the Craggy Ocean Towers treasured Mountain River Scroll? Legend has it that this item contains the bestial soul of various strange beasts. It is truly remarkable. Rumor has it that the Mountain River Scroll contains the bestial souls of the Four Great Wild Beasts, which are the Sabertooth, Avarice, Manticore, and Beastfiend. Is that true? Sage Ruler Zhang Guang chuckled. These wild bestial souls are only imitations made by fusing strange bestial souls, so theres quite some differencepared to the true wild bestial souls. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord exined. The Four Great Wild Beasts were renowned beings that existed during the past and archaic ancient times, but they had long been extinct ever since. Even Craggy Ocean Tower could not find any traces about the Four Great Wild Beasts despite their long heritage. Hence, they could only refer to the inscriptions from the ancient archives, thenbine and modify the bestial souls of other strange beasts. This was how the name wild beasts came about. Despite possessing incredible power, they still paled inparison to the true wild beasts. Even so, the Mountain River Scroll should not be underestimated. In the air. A boundless and majestic light radiated from the Mountain River Scroll. The strange bestial souls rushed out from it one by one and fought with the sword qi clones. Although Chu Kuangrens sword qi clones had thebat strength of an Honorable, they could not withstand the constant barrage of attacks from the thousands of bestial souls. Under the power of the Mountain River Scroll, the sword qi clones were all wiped out in a short while. Hmph. Today, I shall use this Mountain River Scroll to break your formations defenses. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord walked out of his Fairy boat and announced proudly. The Daoist Rhyme swirling around his body resonated with the thousands of bestial souls, and they roared wildly. Their strength and power caused the whole area to tremble! At this moment. A burst of me soared into the skies from the direction of the ck Heaven Sect! Within the fire was a pair of wings opened wide and radiating with auspicious light. An incredibly clear cry of the phoenix resounded through the realm! From that burst of me, a surge of divine beast aura emanated. All of the strange bestial souls instantly trembled uncontrobly, while some of the weaker ones knelt to the ground, submitting themselves to it! As the hordes of strange beasts knelt, the remaining strange beasts could not help but be suppressed by a higher-level being. No matter how strong the strange beasts were, they all knelt to the ground and let out a whimper. This was the divine beast at its full power!! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord stood on the Fairy boat, his expression no longer proud and confident like earlier. Instead, it was grim and worried. Just when he was done showing off, he was immediately handed a p on his face. This is all happening too fast! He could sense that besides the strange bestial souls, even the four strongest wild bestial souls inside his Mountain River Scroll were trembling as well. Although the wild beasts had a higher cultivation level than the Godly Phoenix, they were still on a lower level of existence. It was akin to an elite race suppressing a lower race! So this is the power of the divine beast? Its truly phenomenal! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord looked toward the direction of the ck Heaven Sect with a grim yet excited look on his face. If he could separate the divine beasts bestial soul from its body and refine it into a bestial soul essence or keep it inside the Mountain River Scroll, it would be a great addition to his Craggy Ocean Tower. Once the Godly Phoenixs divine bestial soul had fully developed in the future, the Craggy Ocean Tower would undoubtedly be given a chance to be promoted to an emperor orthodoxy! At that thought, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lords passion was set ame. He looked towards the ck Heaven Sect with desire burning in his eyes. He had made up his mind to obtain that Godly Phoenixs soul no matter what! At that moment, the ball of me dashed towards them. The majestic and graceful poise of the Godly Phoenix soon appeared before everyones eyes. With its blood-colored feathers that emanated bursts of auspicious aura, the countless strange beasts knelt and bowed their heads lower. Nonne of the strange beasts dared to look directly at the perfect divine beast before them. Chapter 416 - Power Of The Dragon And Phoenix, You Want To Fight With Water?

Chapter 416: Power Of The Dragon And Phoenix, You Want To Fight With Water? Here You Go

Im Chu Hong of the ck Heaven Sect! Prepare to face my wrath for trespassing into the ck Heaven Sect!! The Godly Phoenix Chu Hong said coldly. Despite sounding like a little girl who was about seven or eight years old, the strange bestial souls could sense the anger from her voice. Instinctively, this caused them to tremble even more. After that, Chu Hong opened her mouth and spat out a golden fireball. Its mes were incredibly terrifying. Scorching heat emanated from the purest Fire-based Daoist Rhyme that surrounded the fireball. Everywhere it passed, the void burned until it distorted. When the fireballnded on the groups of strange bestial souls, some of them were immediately burned to ashes before they could even roar. You animal, how dare you?! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lords expression changed. He decided he would capture the Godly Phoenix there and then. After all, he was a Sage Ruler! No matter how strong that Godly Phoenix was, it had yet reached the Sage realm, and hence it was not his match. He was extremely confident of catching her alive. However, at that point. Numerous swords suddenly appeared from the sea of clouds. Those swords were the ones that had scattered into the sea of clouds after the ck Heaven Sword Formation was broken. As if these swords were controlled by an invisible force, they then formed into a sword formation that surrounded the Fairy boat with the Sage Rulers on board. Strong sword qi and Daoist Rhymes, akin to the passage of time, were everywhere in the air. All the cultivators could sense that it was a sword formation far greater and terrifying than the ck Heaven Sword Formation! The Four Seasons Sword Formation! D*mn it. Concealing a formation within a formation? How can Chu Kuangren achieve something like this? How can he control this sword formation despite not being here in person? The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was puzzled. However, he could not afford to ponder any longer as the sword formation was heading towards him. He raised his arm and urged his spiritual power to hold back against the sword formation before his frightening Sage Ruler power erupted. At the same time, he yelled towards the Fairy boat, Stop hiding ande help me break this formation! The Four Seasons Sword Formation was so terrifying that even the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord could feel its pressure. Two figures came out from the Fairy boat. They were the Lords of the Acheron Manor and the Sacred Pce of Death. Both of their eyes darkened when they saw the sword formation. What made them feel grimmer was the clear and resounding dragons roar, which came from outside the sword formation and between the clouds. The ferocious thousand-meter-long Cloud Dragon swooped down and destroyed every Fairy boat in its path! Even a Sage could hardly defend themselves against its attack. The Godly Phoenix was continuouslyunching fireballs from the side too. The dragon and phoenix worked together and mercilessly wiped out the cultivators from the great army. Although the Graylord Sage, Sr and Lunar Sages also sent forth their attacks, they merely hindered the speed of their opponents killing spree by a little. Just that Cloud Dragon alone was not something they could easily fend off. As for the Sage Rulers, they were now held back by the sword formation. We must break through this formation quickly and defeat that Cloud Dragon. Otherwise, our men will all be killed off by that dragon and phoenix. The Acheron Manor Lord said with an extremely domineering Daoist Rhyme erupting from his body, intertwining and forming a great eye behind him. It was an Emperor Technique, the Eye of Acheron! A gray qi of death also surrounded the Sacred Death Pce Lords body. It swirled around him and then gathered at his fingertips. Emperor Technique, Finger of Despair! Lets do this. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord raised his hand. Gathering surges of domineering Daoist Rhyme, he formed an incredibly ferocious wild beasts shadow and unleashed it towards the sword formation. The other two attacked at the same time. A demonic light radiated from the Finger of Despairs energy and Eye of Acheron! The three Emperor Techniques, which contained the power of three Sage Rulers, struck out at the sword formation! Within the sword formation, the Daoist Rhyme of the four seasons swirled. The power of natural phenomenon formed into a giant colorful sword before it shed down at the iing attacks. It resulted in an earth-shattering explosion which rumbled the heavens and earth! The various Daoist Rhymes collided, sending horrifying shockwaves everywhere that continuously hit the Four Season Sword Formation! Under the might of those attacks, the sword formation eventually broke apart! Numerous swords were scattered everywhere. The shockwave that spread caused the surrounding cultivators to explode one by one. Far away. Inside ck Heaven Sects Longevity Hall. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes a little and muttered, Sure enough, using my mind power to control the sword formation is not as effective as using spiritual power. Both mental energy and spiritual power had their own advantages. After all, most formation techniques were supposed to be controlled by spiritual power. Although Chu Kuangren could control it from afar using his mind power, it would be more effective for him to use his spiritual power. Otherwise, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord and others would not have been able to break that formation that easily. Lil Red, retreat for now, Chu Kuangren ordered Lil Red via telepathy. Lil Red may be able to handle most of the Sages with her current strength, but she was still no match to those Sage Rulers who had already broken the sword formation. Alright. Not hungry for battle, Lil Red turned around and flew towards the ck Heaven Sect. Theres no way Ill let you go that easily! Now that the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord had broken free from the sword formation, how could he allow the Godly Phoenix to flee? Hence, he immediately chased after her. However, the Cloud Dragon suddenly roared. As if it had substance, the soundwaves and the power of the formation swept everywhere like a raging ocean. Then, its ws reached out to attack the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord! Its attack was so powerful that even a Sage Ruler like him was shell-shocked. He immediately channeled his spiritual power and unleashed a punch at the dragon. An explosion instantly erupted in the void. As the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was forced back dozens of meters, he stared at the Cloud Dragon with a stern look in his eyes. This beings strength is truly terrifying. He could feel his chest tightening with that move alone. It was undoubtedly the strength of a top-tier Sage Ruler. Finger of Despair! Eye of Acheron! The two great Emperor Techniques struck towards the Cloud Dragon once again. The Cloud Dragon merely swung its tail and unleashed a terrifying power that immediately shattered the two Emperor Techniques. The two Sage Rulers were also sent flying. So powerful. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang, are you guys going to stand and watch? The Acheron Manor Lord gazed towards the Fairy boat. The Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller then stepped into the battle with a light blue pearl that radiated with a blue light in his hand. Step aside you two. I shall deal with this worm myself. The Great Chasm Dweller uttered coldly. He then tossed the light blue pearl into the air. In an instant, an iparable surge of torrential force erupted into rays of blue light, and the sound of a crashing tsunami rang beside everyones ears. The pearl, which was aimed toward Cloud Dragon, contained an immeasurable and vast surge of tidal energy. The void shook as if it was about to crumble. However, the Cloud Dragon roared again, causing the surrounding terrain to rumble. Its w reached out and struck the orb! As soon as the two energies collided, everything within a thousand kilometers radius shook. Even the clouds in the sky were swept away as well. The cultivators could only stay on board their Fairy boats and try as hard as they could to maintain the Fairy boats defense formation, resisting the energy shockwaves from the impact. Die, worm! The Great Chasm Dweller yelled as he channeled his spiritual power into the pearl. Vast tidal energy surged violently before it rained on the Cloud Dragons body. Since the Cloud Dragons body was formed by cloud mists, it blew up. With that, the Cloud Dragon finally dispersed. On the other hand, the vast tidal energy continued to rage towards the ck Heaven Sect. Wherever it went, none of the formation techniques could withstand it. The surrounding mountain range and forests were soon submerged! Just when the tidal energy was at the ck Heaven Sects entrance, about to crash into it, the surging torrential force suddenly halted. That tidal surge stopped at the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance and did not move after that. You want to fight with water? Here you go! A cold voice echoed from the depths of the ck Heaven Sect. Right after those words dropped, that vast tidal energy immediately receded, changed its direction, and surged back towards where it came. Along the way, it picked up all the water from before and formed a terrifying tsunami! The great cultivator-army looked incredibly tiny in the face of that iing tsunami. Chapter 417 - Finally Reached The Black Heaven Sect’s Entrance, I Think It’s Possi

Chapter 417: Finally Reached The ck Heaven Sects Entrance, I Think Its Possible

Right after the words here you go were heard, the vast tidal energy, produced by a pearl that the Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller activated, was sent back with full force. Not only that, but it was now so much more powerful and violent. It turned into a terrifying tsunami and gushed towards the army. Many Sages in the army, especially those from the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds could not help but turn pale before the might of that tsunami. After all, it was the same type of power that Chu Kuangren sent chaos across the entire ocean! Such a power once destroyed a whole ind. Now, the same power was before them once again! D*mn it. With the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd in Chu Kuangrens possession, we cant even use torrential force to fight against him! This is very bad. What a horrifying tsunami. This surge of energy is too overpowering. Compared to the panicking great cultivator-army, the Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller was extremely calm. Although there was a stern look in his eyes when he saw the scene, he was far from panicking. It was obvious that he expected Chu Kuangren to unleash a counterattack. Oceanic Soothing Pearl, activate! The Great Bottomless Chasm Dwellers spiritual power surged as he channeled it into the light blue pearl levitating in the air. A vast surge of energy radiated from the pearl, immediately halting the boundless iing tsunami in ce. Store! Then, the endless torrential force was sucked into the Oceanic Soothing Pearl. Inside the Longevity Hall, Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. Oh, this pearl is quite a remarkable Boundary Emperor Weapon. It can defeat the Cloud Dragon and even stop that tsunami. Chu Kuangren grinned With a raise of his arm, the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi started to gather. A purple sword shadow that emanated a domineering and razor-sharp qi suddenly struck out! A surge of sword qi wasunched thousands of kilometers towards the Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller! The Great Chasm Dweller was shocked at the sudden iing sword qi. While he absorbed the torrential force with the Oceanic Soothing Pearl, he channeled his spiritual power and unleashed a majestic palm attack towards the sword qi. The two types of energy exploded upon collision! The Great Chasm Dweller had overestimated his own strength. Chu Kuangrens sword qi was more lethal than he had expected. Adding to the fact that he did not use his full strength because he was controlling the Oceanic Soothing Pearl, the impact of the energy collision hit his body and sted him off his feet. As such, the spiritual power that was controlling the Oceanic Soothing Pearl was interrupted as well. Although the Oceanic Soothing Pearl had absorbed a great amount of torrential force, it did not absorb all of them. The remaining torrential force crashed into the great cultivator-army, smashing their Fairy boats into pieces. Exposed to the impact of the torrential forces collision, countless cultivators blew up on the spot! Chu Kuangren!! The Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller gritted his teeth and red towards the ck Heaven Sect. He did not expect his opponents sword qi to be as powerful as Sage Rulers. After all, he was a person below the level of a Sage. You got careless. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang uttered from the Fairy boat, Then again, you cant be med. Having lived under the oceans all this while, everything you know about Chu Kuangren is from the words of others. You havent even seen him before, let alone fight him. The Great Chasm Dweller scoffed and replied, His mastery over the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd is far greater than what I imagined. With that Emperor Weapon in his possession, most of my attacks will be ineffective against him. I can only hold him back at most. Does that mean youre now useless, then? The Acheron Manor Lord snorted. The Great Chasm Dweller red at him. If not for the need to defeat Chu Kuangren, I wouldve ripped your tongue out first. Oh, is that something to be scared of? The Acheron Manor Lord was anything but afraid. How could a great prideful Sage Ruler be affected by provocation? Alright, settle down. Do you want Chu Kuangren to see us as a joke for fighting at a time like this? Sage Ruler Zhang Guang snorted coldly. Thats right. Beside him, Master Daoist Yun Tao was also helping to mediate that dispute. Now that the Cloud Dragon has been defeated, I bet the threat of this formation has decreased drastically. Lets continue moving forward, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said to Graylord Sage and others. Very well. Graylord Sage gritted his teeth. As of now, the great cultivator-army had already lost more than half of its forces. The path was covered with the corpses of countless cultivators. If he could not build a good rtionship with the unknownnds during this battle, their losses would be for nothing. Everyone continued their journey. Nevertheless, there were multiple formation techniques that blocked their path. Some were meant to trap them while some were meant to kill Even without the Cloud Dragon around, the formation techniques were still incredibly terrifying. However, with the help of a few Sage Rulers that stepped in and at the cost of hundreds of thousands of cultivators, the army finally reached the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance. When they saw the mountain entrance, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was too difficult. Just too difficult! The damage they had suffered from the mega formation was just too terrifying. With an army of millions and hundreds of Sages, including Great Sages, their force could even level the whole Ancient Battlefield Forbidden Area if they wished. Yet, they were constantly suffering losses before the might of this mega formation. Never had they imagined, or even dared to imagine, that they had to pay such an unfathomable price just to reach the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance. Who could possibly foresee Chu Kuangren deploying such a terrifying mega formation? This formation is indeed horrifying, but weve already broken through it. Lets see what Chu Kuangren can do to us now! Graylord Sage scoffed. Thats right. Onwards to the ck Heaven Sect! Lets go. Just as everyone was about to enter the ck Heaven Sect. A white figure suddenly walked out from the mountain entrance. Upon seeing that person, the initially arrogant crowd quickly stopped in their steps. Some of them could not help but take a few steps backward as well. The person was Chu Kuangren!! Armed with his ancient sword, he slowly walked out from the mountain entrance. It was one man armed with a sword against the army of cultivators and Sages. His spotless robes were white as snow, and his looks were remarkable. On the contrary, the great army before him was dirty and unkempt. It was a clear sign that the mega formation had tortured them despite theirrge numbers. The contrast between the two sides was astonishing. Tsk tsk, are you guys okay? After all, youre Sages. But why do all of you look like a beggar? Chu Kuangren shook his head and teased. Everyones faces darkened at his words. Hmph. Chu Kuangren, youre about to face impending death. That glib talking is meaningless! Graylord Sage snorted and replied with a cold gaze. Impending death? Chu Kuangren chuckled and shook his head. I truly am curious as to who nted that idea in that skull of yours. Are you alone, Chu Kuangren? Celestial Sage asked as he swept his gaze across the surroundings. Whats the matter? Are you afraid that therell be an ambush? Hmph, what a joke. With just a few of you in the ck Heaven Sect, what can an ambush do to us? Celestial Sage replied coldly. He was correct. Despite suffering huge losses to arrive where they were, they still had hundreds of thousands of them. Not only that, but the ones who remained alive were among the most elite, with more than half of them a Battle Monarch too. Even if ck Heaven Sect attacked them with their full force, it would still be insufficient. Stop thinking too highly of yourselves. You lot are not even worth my time to set up an ambush anyway. I am indeed alone. I was afraid that the fighting would destroy the buildings in ck Heaven Sect. Hence, I personally came out. Do you think you can hold all of us back alone? I think its possible. Then, Chu Kuangren took a step forward and his razor-sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhyme erupted! At that moment, the surrounding mountains rumbled as if a divine sword had unsheathed! Chapter 418 - Guqin Music And Sword Qi, The Heavenly Golden Unifying Qi

Chapter 418: Guqin Music And Sword Qi, The Heavenly Golden Unifying Qi Formation, The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord Joins The Battle

I think its possible! As he took a step forward, his Sword-based Daoist Rhyme immediately erupted! His Daoist Rhyme was so powerful that it caused the surrounding void to tremble. Numerous cultivators were stunned as well and dared not step forward. Chu Kuangren had established such a powerful reputation and prestige for himself! His undefeatable poise was ingrained in everyones minds. Whats the matter? Arent all of you here to defeat me? You guys have mobilized such arge army and caused such a big ruckus in the world just to take me down. Now that Im standing before you guys, why arent you making a move? Chu Kuangrens eyes shed like lightning as he swept his gaze through the Sages. Attack! A loud voice came from within the Fairy boat. It was Sage Ruler Zhang Guang who spoke. Graylord Sage immediately yelled, Kill him!! Then, he put on a ck armor and rushed forth, unleashing a fist attack. His Overlord Physique was pushed to its limit. Chu Kuangren, you shall pay with your life for what you did to the Serpent Deity! The Sages from the Outer Seas attacked as well. Multiple powerful surges of Sage Daoist Rhymes erupted in that instant. Graylord Sages fist energy was the first to reach Chu Kuangren, and the other Sages attacks followed after. Sr lunar energy, torrential forces, sword qi, saber rays, multiple surges of energy, and Daoist Rhyme rushed towards Chu Kuangren. Even a Sage Ruler might not be able to resist such abination of attacks. However, Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword unsheathed from his waist, and a purple sword ray immediately erupted, covering more than half of the skies. The power of that sword mercilessly tore the Sagesbined attack apart! Horrifying streaks of sword qi swept outward! The group of Sages was sted back dozens of meters while Chu Kuangren was sted back almost a hundred meters. That was not the only thing. By then, the attacks from hundreds of thousands of cultivators had also arrived. Various Daoist Rhymes had intertwined to form a colorful sea of energy that attacked Chu Kuangren from all directions. Chu Kuangren simply flipped his sleeves, and his Lingering Song guqin appeared. His fingers plucked on the strings. With a ng, guqin music erupted. It was the Seventh Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! Boom, boom, boom The Daoist Rhyme from his guqin music was like a crashing tide that kept colliding and spreading in every direction. One by one, the iing surges of energies were shattered by the guqin music! At that, one of the Sages took out a huge ck stone, which was as smooth as a mirror, and tossed it into the air. Chu Kuangren, Ive long prepared to deal with your guqin music! That Sageughed. Hovered in the air, the ck stone vibrated as it absorbed the domineering guqin music. The surrounding cultivators were overjoyed to see that scene. This Sound Absorbing ore is quite effective. This is amazing! Although his guqin music was suppressed, Chu Kuangren did not stop his sword attacks at all. Sword qi danced in the air, and everywhere it went, a bloodbath ensued. Have a taste of the Prime Mas strength! The Thunder Falcon Tribes Sage took out a piece of ma, and its powerful attraction force immediately restrained the movement of Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword. Oh, a Sound Absorbing ore here and a Prime Ma there, huh? It seems you guys have indeede prepared to take me down. However, its a shame. These items might prove to be useful in the past, but now, theyre all but pieces of scrap! His sword qi surged. From the Descendant Self Sword, an incredibly powerful sword ray erupted and headed towards the Prime Ma in the Thunder Falcon Tribes Sages hands. The cultivators who got in the sword rays way were all ripped into pieces. As soon as the sword ray hit the Prime Ma, thetter immediately shattered with a ng. Just like that, the Thunder Falcon Tribes Sage was killed by the sword qi! From this day onwards, there were no more Sages in the Thunder Falcon Tribe! Chu Kuangren then tossed his Descendant Self Sword into the air, which circled around him. Surges of sword qi moved back and forth, crisscrossing in all directions. Meanwhile, his fingers plucked on the guqin strings and unleashed a piece of domineering guqin music. First Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Boundless Overworld! Following that was the Second Movement, Boundless Overworld, and then the Third Movement, Profound Carillon Resonance; the Fourth Movement, Assaulting Convergence; the Fifth Movement, Unending Voracious Vigor; the Sixth Movement, Devastating Cyclone Barrage; the Seventh Movement, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy As the guqin music Daoist Rhyme became more domineering and majestic, the Sound Absorbing ore in the air vibrated even more. Eventually, it got so overwhelmed that multiple cracks began to show, and with a terrifying bang, the Sound Absorbing ore exploded in every direction. The Sage controlling the Sound Absorbing ore took the full brunt of that explosion and was blown to pieces by the horrifying guqin music Daoist Rhyme. Not even his corpse was left behind! Here, here. Give my sword qi a try and listen to my guqin music as well. Dont go aroundining that my ck Heaven Sect doesnt know how to treat its guests! Chu Kuangrenughed as his fingers continued to pluck the guqin strings. Surges upon surges of guqin music Daoist Rhyme erupted, and his Descendant Self Sword hovered around him as if it was dancing to the tune, unleashing horrifying bursts of sword qi as well. His guqin music and sword qi were so powerful and majestic that they shook the heavens and earth! Chu Kuangren sat with his legs crossed as the sword qi surged and the guqin music reverberated the realm. Under the might of those attacks, countless cultivators were shed in half, their blood staining almost the entire ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance. Chu Kuangren, I wont let you do as you please!! At that moment, several figures rushed out from the Fairy boat. They were at the cultivation level of a Great Sage, and there were four of them. They came and surrounded Chu Kuangren in four different corners. As their Daoist Rhyme circted, surges of Heavenly Golden qi soared into the skies. Heavenly Golden Unifying Qi Formation, activate!! With a low cry, the Daoist Rhyme from the four Great Sages resonated, causing a series of mysterious Daoist runes to appear in the void. A domineering surge of Daoist Rhyme immediately weighed down upon Chu Kuangren like a mountain. Oh, a formation technique? Chu Kuangren grinned. As he continued to pluck the guqin strings, his guqin music Daoist Rhyme gradually rose to another level. Final Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Grand Melodic Void! The final movement of the guqin music was silent! However, the moment the domineering Daoist Rhyme and invisible soundwaves collided into the Heavenly Golden Unifying Qi Formation, the four Great Sages trembled. All four of them were sent flying by Chu Kuangrens guqin music. However, at thest moment, each of them unleashed a palm attack that intertwined in the air to form a giant Heavenly Golden palm, which crashed down Chu Kuangren from the air! Once again, Chu Kuangren plucked his guqin strings and unleashed the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords Final Movement, Grand Melodic Void! The Daoist Rhymes exploded as soon as it shed against each other, and sent shockwaves up to hundreds of kilometers away! At that moment, a ng was heard. Under the impact, the strings on Chu Kuangrens Lingering Song broke! He looked down at his guqin and sighed. It seems an ordinary guqin wont be able to handle the might of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords. Youve been by my side for so long and survived many hardships. Im sorry for all that youve gone through. He kept the Lingering Song guqin away, and the Descendant Self Sword that was hovering around him returned to his grasp. As soon as it entered his hand, the might of his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart immediately erupted, activating his Three Great Daoist Physiques simultaneously! At the same time, the Divine Ferocious Avatar materialized behind him! Its battle cries resounded throughout the battlefield! Countless surges of Daoist Rhyme swirled around him and radiated with a brilliant light. Both his Infallible Tormented Physique and Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique were activated as well. Sage Rulers inside the Fairy boat, why dont you guys stop lingering around and fight me together? Chu Kuangren looked towards the Fairy boat and taunted. As you wish! A magnificent palm strength unleashed from the fairy boat. With a strike from his sword, the might of Chu Kuangrens Three Great Daoist Physiques erupted and brutally tore that palm sign apart while he stood there, unmoved. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord gradually walked out from the Fairy boat! A Sage Ruler had joined the battle!! Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion immediately scanned the man. After obtaining his opponents identity and information, a battle intent emerged from his gaze. Come, lets see what kind of power the mighty Sage Ruler whos in charge of the unknownnds has!! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword at the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord and said. Chapter 419 - The Power Of A Sage Ruler’s Body, The Four Great Wild Beasts, T

Chapter 419: The Power Of A Sage Rulers Body, The Four Great Wild Beasts, The Emperor Weapon

Chu Kuangren pointed his sword towards the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord. Both of them stood proudly while their momentum rapidly rose. The collision of the two different Daoist Rhymes made the surrounding mountains and rivers copse. However, the two people still stood there unmoved. The sh between both of their auras caused an invisible energy barrier to form around them. No one below the level of a Sage dared to get close to it. Chu Kuangren, before we fight, I have something to ask you. Whatever nonsense it is? Go ahead. Were you the one that killed my disciple, Li Ze? The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord asked angrily. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren pondered before he asked him confusingly, Li Ze, hmm That name sounds a bit familiar. I wonder who might that be? The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was so pissed that a vein on his head popped. Holding back his anger, he asked once more, Its the Nine Head ns young master. Did you kill him? Only then did Chu Kuangren realize. Oh, you mean that piece of trash that killed the people in his own n. Yeah, I think I remember him. Thats right. I was the one who killed him. I think he had some sort of bestial soul essence with him, right? Its here with me as well. Chu Kuangren took out the bestial soul essence he obtained from Li Zes body and asked, So? Do you want it back? Ill f*cking killing you!! After confirming that Chu Kuangren was indeed the person who killed his beloved disciple, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord yelled and raised his hand, gathering the spiritual power. Then, a violent surge of palm qi unleashed to form a ferocious strange beast that roared as it dashed out! Surges of ferocious qi filled the air. It was so powerful that it could engulf the heavens and earth! It was one of the Four Great Wild Beasts, the Avarice! Facing the iing palm qi that transformed into a ferocious beast, Chu Kuangren swung his sword and shot a chilling razor-sharp purple sword ray toward the skies! Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Not only had this Emperor Technique been with Chu Kuangren for a very long time, but it was also his most familiar and used technique of all time. That single strike possessed enough power to destroy everything around them! Just like that, the sword qi tore the ferocious Avarice beast apart! Meanwhile, the remaining sword qi headed towards the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord! Despite being a Sage Ruler, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was still shocked at the iing razor-sharp sword ray in front of him. He then lifted his hand andunched a palm attack. His terrifying palm strength shattered the sword qi. However, Chu Kuangren had already unleashed follow-up attacks to kill him. Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Infallible Tormented Physique, Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique these Three Great Supreme Daoist Physiques were among the best Daoist Physiques in the world. The power they contained was something that countless cultivators in the world could only dream of. Yet, Chu Kuangren himself possessed all three of them. Moreover, he had pushed those three Daoist Physiques to its limit, merging sword qi, ferocious qi, and Transcendental Might into his attacks. Such a level of strength was terrifying. His every move contained the power to shake the world! This guy is formidable! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord waved his palms as he dealt with Chu Kuangrens attacks. Every time their attacks collided, the surrounding area and even the skies rumbled. It was as if thousands of mountains were crashing into one another. Raging Gods Fist! After forcing the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord back with a swing from his sword, Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and unleashed a fist attack. A ck fist sign burning with a raging fire erupted! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord unleashed a palm attack into the void, where his palm qi intertwined and formed a winged ferocious beast that rushed forth to attack. It was the wild beast, the Manticore! The collision between the fist and palm attacks sted both parties backward. Despite that, Chu Kuangren did not back down. He continued to attack by unleashing various Emperor Techniques, one after another. Palm of Sorrow! He unleashed a palm attack that emanated a sorrowful aura. It seemed to have affected some of the sages because their battle intent was drastically reduced. Heart Piercing Finger! Then, the strength of the Heart Piercing Finger began to attack the Sages Daoist cores! Even the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord could not resist the two energies that targeted a persons mind. As such, his reflexes slowed down for a moment, and his whole body was struck by the huge impact. Even a Great Sage would instantly explode in the face of such power! However, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord merely trembled with drops of blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth. It seemed he only suffered a minor injury. Nevertheless, that was enough to enrage him. Chu Kuangren, you have quite a lot of techniques up your sleeves, but I didnt expect that you could hurt me. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord sneered as the killing intent in his eyes grew. A glint shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. Oh, youre indeed a true Sage Ruler. With just that Sage Rulers body of yours, I bet you can easily annihte most of the Sages. Besides the obvious difference in Daoist Rhymes, another difference between a Sage and someone below a Sages level was their physiques. After all, a Sage-grade spiritual power and Daoist Rhyme possessed an effect that could nurture and strengthen its users body, allowing the users physique to strengthen tremendously. The stronger ones foundation was in the Sage Manifestation Realm, the more terrifying their physique was. It was especially true for the Sages who focused on developing the strength of their physique, which was even more terrifying. As a Sage Ruler, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord had also strengthened his body specifically before. Hence, Chu Kuangrens attack could not cause that much damage to his body despite being powerful enough to kill Great Sages. Chu Kuangren, I bet that youve run out of hidden techniques by now, so let me show you my true strength. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord snorted and took out the Mountain River Scroll. In an instant, the long and beautiful picture scroll unfolded itself in the air. Roars echoed in the skies before four terrifying bestial souls emerged from the Mountain River Scroll. One of them was a creature that looked simr to a tiger and had wings on its back. Another was a huge ming red bug that had six legs and four wings. There was also one that had a bulls horns, a tigers ws, and a terrifying mouth filled with razor-sharp teeth. Thest one looked like a tiger as well, but it had golden fur and a pair of protruding teeth simr to a wild boar. These were Four Wild Bestial Souls, the strongest beings in the Mountain River Scroll! They were the Manticore, Beastfiend, Avarice, and Sabertooth! However, those were not the real wild bestial souls. In fact, they were produced by the Craggy Ocean Tower instead, via a secret technique with the original four as reference. Even so, the might of those four should not be taken lightly. Their ferocious qi that filled the air was so horrifying that it sent shivers down everyones spine. What a frightening bestial soul! The Craggy Ocean Towers techniques are truly extraordinary. I bet each of these bestial souls is a Great Sage peak No, theirbat strength might be on par with a Sage Ruler. This is just too terrifying. The crowd of Sages was astonished. Just those four wild bestial souls alone could rece all Sage at the scene, except the ones from the unknownnds. That was the strength of the unknownnds! The Four Perils? Bring it on! Chu Kuangren was not afraid, and he even made the first move. The moment he took action, a set of ck armor suddenly appeared on his body. It emanated a surge of ferocious qi that was even more terrifying than the Four Perils! What?! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lords pupils shrank. Inside the Fairy boat, the other Sage Rulers could not help but stand up with shock. That armor is an Emperor Weapon! Another Emperor Weapon! Besides the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd, I cant believe this guy has another Emperor Weapon! How is this possible? An Emperor Weapon was incredibly rare. Ever since the Last Emperors disappearance in the past ancient times, the Emperor Weapons existence vanished from the Firmament Star. Even amongst the unknownnds, only a few of them possessed Emperor Weapons. Yet, Chu Kuangren alone had two of them in his possession! Its definitely one of the Qian Imperial Pces Opportunities of Fortune! Thats right. That must be it. Otherwise, how can we exin the second Emperor Weapon being in his possession? Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said. It took the group of Sage Rulers no time to figure out where the Innate Ferocious Armor came from. By then, Chu Kuangren was already in battle with the Four Great Wild Beasts. Their extremely violent wild beast ferocious qi collided with the Emperor Weapons ferocious qi! However, it did not take long before the Four Perils ferocious qi waspletely suppressed! Chapter 420 - The Six Great Sage Rulers Joined Forces, The Power Of The Two

Chapter 420: The Six Great Sage Rulers Joined Forces, The Power Of The Two Emperor Weapons, Everyones Weakness

The Four Perils, from the Mountain River Scroll, were incredibly powerful. Each of them was on par with the level of a Sage Ruler. Even a Sage Ruler had to take caution when faced with the Four Perilsbined might. If they were not careful, they would be heavily injured. However, since Chu Kuangren was armed with the Innate Ferocious Armor, he could unleash attacks without restraint. That was why his domineering ferocious qi could suppress the Four Perils! The Innate Ferocious Armor and his Infallible Tormented Physiqueplemented each other wlessly, allowing Chu Kuangrensbat strength to reach an incredibly terrifying level! Divine Ferocious Avatar, activate! Chu Kuangren uttered. The horrifying ferocious qi gathered and formed a ck humanoid figure behind his back that was hundreds of meters tall. It emanated endless battle intent and ferocious qi. Its battle cry echoed through the heavens and earth! Now, die! Chu Kuangren yelled as he struck out a punch. The Divine Ferocious Avatar behind him followed suit andunched a punch as well. The fist directlynded on the Avarice bestial soulsrge mouth. Surges of ferocious qi emanated and seeped into the beasts body, which exploded right after! The Avarice bestial soul, the embodiment of gluttony, was brutally blown up! Whos next! Chu Kuangrenughed as his peerless battle intent surged. He lifted both his arms and mmed both of them down like a hammer onto the Sabertooths skull. The Sabertooths head instantly exploded before the horrifying strength of that attack! Roar The remaining Manticore and Beastfiend roared as they attacked Chu Kuangren. Using their razor-sharp ws and mouth, they grabbed onto the Divine Ferocious Avatar. However, Chu Kuangren simply snorted. His ferocious qi surged, and with the help of the Emperor Weapon, his Divine Ferocious Avatars power increased to its limits. Together, both its hands reached out and grabbed hold of a wild beast respectively. With great strength, the Avatar brutally mmed the two wild bestial souls into one another, and the domineering ferocious qi hit the bestial souls bodies. A loud boom was heard, and the two remaining bestial souls were destroyed as well. Large amounts of ferocious qi escaped into the air. Although everyone else could not feel it, Chu Kuangren could with his keen senses. He then activated his Universal Cauldron Physique and absorbed all of the soul energy into his body. The soul energies of those four wild bestial souls were a great supplement to him. Chu Kuangren looked at the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord and sneered. It seems that these four pets of yours arent that strong. Why dont you go and find a few more? The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was so enraged that his body trembled. The Craggy Ocean Tower had poured in countless resources, time, and effort to refine those four bestial souls, yet all of them had been blown up by Chu Kuangren now! Chu Kuangren, Im going to f*cking kill you! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord said with a chilling tone. Lets see who will do it first then! Chu Kuangren sneered as he lifted his hand and unleashed a fist attack. Like a raging river, the ferocious qi gushed towards the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord. By then, that attack was already on a Sage Rulers level. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord immediately blocked it with his full strength, but he still sted hundreds of meters backward! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang, stop standing by and doing nothing. All his tricks and techniques have been exposed by now. Its time we end this! the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord yelled. He had even brought out an Emperor Weapon, so what else could he be hiding? Several figures then flew out from the Fairy boat. The Acheron Manor Lord, Sacred Death Pce Lord, Master Daoist Yun Tao, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang, and Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller the five Sage Rulers appeared in the air all at once. Five different Daoist Rhymes erupted. They were either strangely evil, chillingly despair, ethereal, majestic, or boundless! Five pairs of eyes locked on Chu Kuangren with incredible killing intent. It was a clear sign of their determination to kill Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren, you should be honored to have six Sage Rulers join forces just to kill you. From now on, no one else shall possess your strength! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang uttered. Haha, what a joke. You guys want to kill me? And I should be honored? Then let me ask you something Are you serious? Chu Kuangrenughed, and then, a golden trident appeared in his grasp. It was the second Emperor Weapon he owned, the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd! He was now equipped with both the Innate Ferocious Armor and Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd! A boundless Emperors Aura emanated from Chu Kuangrens body. At this moment, it was as if he was a Great Ancient Emperor who had control over the heavens and earth! The cultivators at the scene suddenly felt an urge to kneel and bow down to him. How terrifying has Chu Kuangren be?! If not for the six Sage Rulers, Im afraid none of them alone would be a match for him. Hes too powerful. I used to think that itd be easy to kill Chu Kuangren if we joined forces. But never did I expect him to possess such a trump card! He has two Emperor Weapons as well. What kind of insane luck is that?! Countless cultivators were shocked. Even the Sages felt a chill running down their spine. The Six Sage Rulers facing Chu Kuangren also had a solemn look on their faces. Everyone, do not be careless. Even I would not dare to let my guard down before this guy. The six Sage Rulers said before they attacked. Knowing Chu Kuangrens incredible strength due to the Emperor Weapons, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang immediately started his attack with an Emperor Technique that he had been cultivating for a long time A domineering punch struck out, radiating a vast and surging golden light! Finger of Despair! Eye of Acheron! The Sacred Death Pce Lord and the Acheron Manor Lord did not hold back in their attacks either. Both of them, too, attacked with formidable Emperor Techniques! The three Sage Rulers unleashed their three respective Emperor Techniques at the same time. Compared to when their empyrean walkers used it, the might of their attacks were way more powerful. Chu Kuangren roared as he waved the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd. Surges of torrential force then surrounded his body, seemingly turning his surroundings into a vast ocean, as horrifying Daoist Rhymes continuously spread from the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd and to all directions. The three great Emperor Techniques collided with the power of the Emperor Weapon! Oceanic Soothing Pearl! Upon seeing Chu Kuangren attacking with the Emperor Weapon, a vile look appeared on the Great Bottomless Chasm Dwellers face, and he took out the Oceanic Soothing Pearl. The surrounding torrential force halted for a moment when the Oceanic Soothing Pearl was used. Although the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd broke through the Oceanic Soothing Pearls restraints very quickly with its domineering power, that single restrictive instant presented an opportunity for the other Sage Rulers to strike. As such, the energy of the three great Emperor Techniques broke through the Emperor Weapons power and brutallynded on Chu Kuangrens body, sending him flying. Like a bullet, Chu Kuangrens figure flew out of the battle before he smashed into the few nearby mountains. The mountains crumbled as clouds of dust rose into the air. However, he simply walked out amidst the clouds of dust with ferocious qi swirling around his body. With the protection of the Innate Ferocious Armor, Chu Kuangren did not sustain any serious injuries. Even if he did, his Immortal Body would heal him up in an instant. The Sage Rulers faces sank when they witnessed the Innate Ferocious Armors greatness. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang then said, If we want to kill him, well have to break through that Innate Ferocious Armors defense first. The other Sage Rulers rolled their eyes, and the Acheron Manor Lord immediately retorted, You dont say! But thats an Emperor Weapon after all. How could it be easy to prate an Emperor Weapons defense? Hmph, at the end of the day, Chu Kuangren is still beneath a Sages level. The amount of power he can summon from the Emperor Weapons is still limited, so our opportunity to attack will present itselfter on. Besides, using an Emperor Weapon greatly depletes the users spiritual power and mind power. I bet he wontst long with his current cultivation level. At the very least, we can stall the battle until he runs out of spiritual power and dies! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord said. Thats right. It might be a little embarrassing, but thats all we can do since hes armed with Emperor Weapons, Master Daoist Yun Tao added. Chu Kuangren flew towards them from afar and unleashed an attack with his trident. A devastating torrential force immediatelynded on the Great Chasm Dweller and sent him flying. Its terrifying power made him cough out a mouthful of blood. Ha! You guys can neither hurt me nor defend yourselves against the Emperor Weapons might!! How long do you guys think you can hold on?! Chu Kuangren said as he chuckled. Thats true, but nothing is limiting us here. On the other hand, youre limited by the time you can use the Emperor Weapon. How much longer can youst, then?! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang replied with a simreback. Both sides clearly understood each others weaknesses. The battle was now more intense. Chapter 421 - Battling Six Sage Rulers, Death Qi Pool, Heavenly Golden Tablets, Destroy

Chapter 421: Battling Six Sage Rulers, Death Qi Pool, Heavenly Golden Tablets, Destroy Formation

Six Sage Rulers battled against Chu Kuangren! The void rang as if it was about to be blown up. Destructive energies flooded the entire battlefield, turning everything within a hundred kilometers into a forbidden zone. Anyone who dared enter would surely be greeted with death! Chu Kuangren was wielding two Emperor Weapons, his powers unparalleled and unstoppable. Each of his attacks packed was enough force to send the earth trembling. Even the Six Sage Rulers did not dare tread lightly around the battle. Despite having teamed up, all the Sage Rulers could do for now was to be on the defensive side. The power of Emperor Weapons was too formidable. Hmm?! Chu Kuangren stood in the air and suddenly let out an eek, to which he struck his halberd against the air, destroying an invisible surge of offensive energy. A formless attack. This must be the Ethereal Raptures Ethereal Enigma Realm. What an indefensible technique, Chu Kuangren said. Master Daoist Yun Tao stood firmly in the distance. His ethereal figure seemed ethereal and transcending. It was as if he would vanish on the spot at any time. It was the Ethereal Raptures Emperor Technique, the Ethereal Enigma Realm! For an indefensible technique, you surely seem to counter it well. Master Daoist Yun Tao said softly. Nheless, he was a little surprised. With his expertise of the Ethereal Enigma Realm, even a Sage Ruler would have trouble detecting his attack. Yet, not only did Chu Kuangren have the impable sense to detect its presence, but he was also able to defend himself with ease. Was his Ethereal Enigma Realm losing its effectiveness?! Master Daoist Yun Tao then hid from sight again. When the remaining Sage Rulers attacked Chu Kuangren once again, heunched his strikes too. However, Chu Kuangren still managed to defend against all the attacks without exceptions. It seemed like Chu Kuangren could see through his every move! What was going on?! Master Daoist Yun Tao was puzzled. No one had been capable of breaking his Ethereal Enigma Realm for countless years, yet his technique seemed like an absolute joke to Chu Kuangren. How did Chu Kuangren do it? Little did Master Daoist Yun Tao know that there was a thing called the Conjurers Talent, which could drastically improve the sensitivity of ones spiritual thoughts. It was only through this method could Chu Kuangren detect every single attack with ease. Floating Death Qi Sludge! Suddenly, the Sacred Death Pce Lord screamed in the air. Copious amounts of death qi released from his body, clouding the entire ce with his Daoist Rhymes, that formed into a pool in the air. Standing in the pool, Chu Kuangren felt an endless amount of death qi gush onto him as if to corrode his entire body. Hmph. Hrious! With a soft grunt, Chu Kuangren channeled the ferocious qi from his Innate Ferocious Armor to shield him from the onught of the death qi. Then, a violent burst of ferocious qi erupted into his surroundings. The cloud of death qi instantly dissipated, and the pool forged out of Death-based Daoist Rhymes broke under the pressure before it exploded into pieces! Hiss, no doubt thats the power of Emperor Weapons. The Sacred Death Pce Lord was in awe, his eyes burning with passion. Even though Chu Kuangren has remarkable abilities, shouldnt he be exhausted after such a long battle? How is he still wielding the Emperor Weapons? the Acheron Manor Lordmented with a frown. The other Sage Rulers agreed that something was off too. Chu Kuangren had been battling them with his Emperor Weapons for quite some time now. Even the Sage Rulers did not think they could wield an Emperor Weapon for such a long duration, what more for someone who was not even a Sage. Furthermore, he was wielding two Emperor Weapons! It was unbelievable. Heh, do you want to find out how long I canst? Chu Kuangren gave a coldugh. With the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd in one hand, he unleashed a torrential force that was imbued with ferocious energy and sted the Sage Rulers away. Indeed, Chu Kuangren could not have wielded the Emperor Weapons for such a long time. However, things were different this time. Consuming the Yin Yang Soul Pill had drastically strengthened Chu Kuangrens soul energy, and with his foundations, his ability to wield the Emperor Weapons improved by leaps and bounds. We need to find a way to limit his movements. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang said. Then, he retrieved four stone tablets that were light-yellow in color and hurled them into the air. In the blink of an eye, a formidable aura manifested on the battlefield. The stone tablets each positioned themselves at a corner and unleashed an oppressive aura, forming a mystical formation that ensnared Chu Kuangren within. Heavenly Golden Unifying Qi Formation! Sage Ruler Zhang Guangmanded. After that, four Great Sages leaped from behind. Each of them stood before a stone tablet and channeled their entire spiritual energies into it. In an instant, the formations strength multiplied! With such high oppression, even a Sage Ruler would have difficulties escaping the perimeter. Finger of Despair! Eye of Acheron! Avarice Palm! While Chu Kuangren was trapped, the Sage Rulers took the opportunity to attack. Their finger strength, demonic ray, and palm strength each struck Chu Kuangren in session, causing his Innate Ferocious Armor to tremble under pressure. Although the Innate Ferocious Armor was rigid enough to withstand the Sage Rulers attacks, the resulting force still managed to hit Chu Kuangrens body and rupture the bones and veins underneath. Hiss this does hurt a little. Chu Kuangren sucked in a breath of cold air. However, his Immortal Bodys remarkable recovery ability ensured that his broken bones and veins were quickly mended back to their original state. Ever since Chu Kuangren began his cultivation journey, the Immortal Body had been one of his strongest wildcards. This time was no different. Divine Ferocious Avatar! Chu Kuangren summoned the Divine Ferocious Avatar. With the help of the battle intent and ferocious qi on his Innate Ferocious Armor, the avatar smashed the four stone tablets in the perimeter. Boom, boom, boom! An incessant stream of explosions echoed throughout the realm. The light that was beaming from the stone tablets began to fade. The Great Sages who supported the stone tablets immediately vomited blood as their faces turned pale. Even so, none of them was willing to let go of their grip. Very well, lets see how long all of you can keep this up! Chu Kuangren let out a mighty battle roar as a crimson me manifested over his body, unleashing an explosion of a much more terrifying aura. Its the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art! Damn it. With this technique, his spiritual power will surely be off the roof. By then, hell be able to draw an even stronger power from the Emperor Weapons! The Sage Rulers grew concerned. They immediately retaliated with their Emperor Techniques. One strike, two strikes, three strikes Most people, including Sage Rulers, would have long perished under such attacks. Yet, not only did Chu Kuangren remain unscathed, but his energy was still growing strong. Damn it! Whats going on?! Even with his Emperor Weapons, this is simply ridiculous! The Sage Rulers were in utter disbelief. Now watch me destroy your formation! Chu Kuangren drove his Nine Deaths zing Blood Art to its limit. As his Divine Ferocious Avatar unleashed a deafening battle roar, ferocious qi crashed violently into the stone tablets, and cracks began to form on its surfaces. The Heavenly Golden Tablets can no longer hold him! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang gasped in shock. The Heavenly Golden Tablet was one of the strongest sources of power in the Heavenly Golden Pce. Each tablet itself was considered a remarkable Sage Ruler Weapon. Combining four of them would form the Heavenly Golden Unifying Qi Formation, which yielded an insurmountable amount of power! Such power could even hold a Sage Ruler captive, yet these tablets could not keep Chu Kuangren in ce. What did that imply? It implied that Chu Kuangrensbat strength had surpassed that of a Sage Ruler! With a bang, the Heavenly Golden Tablets shattered into pieces! The terrifying shockwave sted the Great Sages away. Three of them perished in the explosion while one of them managed to hold onto his life, barely, thanks to his defensive Sage Weapon. Gluttonous Devouring Technique! Activating the Gluttonous Devouring Technique, Chu Kuangren absorbed the Sage Rulers essence into his body as nourishment for his spiritual energies. The crimson me was still burning brightly on his body. With his pitch-ck armor strapped to his body and a halberd gripped in one hand, Chu Kuangren was now reminiscent of the God of War. If you still have any tricks up your sleeves, nows the time to show it! Chapter 422 - The Boundary Emperors Appear, Chu Kuangren Cannot Be Killed,

Chapter 422: The Boundary Emperors Appear, Chu Kuangren Cannot Be Killed, One-Half For Each Of Us

If you still have any other tricks, nows the time to show it! Chu Kuangrens battle intent was now in full force. On the battlefield, he was now the epitome of a living God of War! With a leap forward, the void and every single mountain in the vicinity trembled! The six Sage Rulers faces immediately sank upon witnessing the shocking magnitude of his power. The countless surrounding cultivators, who participated in this attack against the ck Heaven Sect, were horrified as well. What should we do now? Even the Sage Rulers cant do anything about Chu Kuangren. Has this operation failed? Oh, dear Graylord Sage, Sr Sage, Lunar Sage, and the other Sages were dead worried. Half of their cultivators had perished within the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. If this operation failed and they could not annihte the ck Heaven Sect, they would be doomed. Their cultivators would have died for nothing! Well, if you dont have any other moves, then die! Chu Kuangren leaped forward, preparing to attack. At that moment, his spiritual thought sensed something iing. As Chu Kuangren looked into the distance, he saw a ray of light shattering all the mountains in its path as it approached the battlefield. The presence of a devastating aura encroached upon thend. The ray of light was not the only surprise. From another direction, the deafening roar of a tsunami echoed throughout the realm. It was as if it was charging toward the battlefield. Two terrifying, distinct power sources wereing in from two different directions! Their strengths shook the entire realm! Chu Kuangren, how foolish of you to think we have nothing left! Sage Ruler Zhang Guangughed heartily when he sensed the presence of the powers. The Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller was smiling menacingly too. The Forefathers are here. Chu Kuangren, prepare to die! The rest of the Sage Rulers were surprised too. Woah, the forefathers of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce and the Bottomless Chasm have arrived. What a rare sight! I didnt think they were invited to this battle. The sources of the golden light ray and the tsunami roar soon arrived, but they remained hidden in the beams of the golden and blue aurora of lights respectively. Greetings, Forefathers. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang and the Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller bowed at the arrival of their forefathers. The remaining Sage Rulers did not dare behave impolitely either. Greetings, seniors. The cultivator-army was shocked at the amount of respect the group of Sage Rulers granted to the newly arrived entities. What in the heavens are those two entities?! That was everyones thought. Save the pleasantries. An elderly yet firm voice came from the golden light. Then, the vague figure within the golden aurora looked to the blue aurora and said, Brother Hai Ye, its been ten thousand years since west met. Thats right. I never wouldve thought our next reunion would be to rid a petty non-Sage pest. How ironic. From the blue aurora, the voice of a middle-aged manmenting could be heard. Heh, this is no ordinary non-Sage. His talent is unprecedented, and hes in possession of two Emperor Weapons. Not even a group of Sage Rulers could do him any harm. The man within the golden aurora chuckled. So what if hes unprecedented? Now that you and I are here, do you think he can still live? The voice from the blue aurora spoke in a cold, menacing tone. Absolutely not. The newly arrived entities were exchanging a casual conversation, ignoring Chu Kuangren as if he was an insignificant pest that they could simply destroy at will. The cultivators found their light-hearted attitudes surprising. Six Sage Rulers could not keep Chu Kuangren under control, while the forefathers seemed to think of him as an insignificant inconvenience. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and stared into the auroras. Oh, looks like we have two extremely old Boundary Emperors with us today. Apart from the Sage Rulers, every cultivator gasped in shock when the word Boundary Emperor escaped Chu Kuangrens mouth. Boundary Emperors! They were Boundary Emperors! Who would have thought Boundary Emperors still existed in Firmament Stars?! Little brat, you managed to figure out our background. It looks like youre not as simple as we thought, the figure within the golden aurora said in surprise. Nevermind that, Brother Chang Kuang. Lets just finish him off quickly. Besides, I have the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd to bring home. Then, the other Emperor Weapon is mine. Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang said with excitement. Evidently, the Emperor Weapons were items of huge appeal for the Boundary Emperors as well. Little brat, given a few more years, you may have ascended into the same realm as ours. Such a shame that youve gotten on the wrong side of so many people. It seems like you have no choice but to die now, Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang said. Immediately, his surrounding spiritual power exploded, and a ray of palm qi broke out of the golden aurora. It packed a ravening form of Daoist Rhyme. The power of that palm technique alone far surpassed all of the Sage Rulers. A singr vital force locked onto Chu Kuangren, closing all possible routes of escape. As such, Chu Kuangren had no choice but to go head-to-head with the attack. Chu Kuangren waved his Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd, unleashing the torrential force of the entire ocean onto the iing palm qi. The explosion of the collision sted Chu Kuangren away. Its violent energy shattered every bone within Chu Kuangrens arms, which almost caused the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd to fall out of his hand. Even with the Innate Ferocious Armor, Chu Kuangren sustained significant injuries. A Boundary Emperors attack was not to be underestimated! As soon as Chu Kuangren was attacked, his Immortal Body got into action, rapidly recovering his limbs and body back to their original state. Hmm? An undying ability? Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang noticed the peculiar reaction in Chu Kuangrens body and was amused by it. Theres no such thing as an immortal physique in this world. Boundary Emperor Hai Ye said. After that, he joined the action as well. The surrounding Daoist Rhymes manifested into countless streams of water, forming a water sphere that entrapped Chu Kuangren within. The copious torrential force crushed every corner of Chu Kuangrens body. In the blink of an eye, it seemed like Chu Kuangrens body was crushed into a chunk of meat paste. The overwhelming pain somehow caused Chu Kuangren to appear even more ferocious than before. This feeling is f*cking amazing! He roared as he activated the power of the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd to its limit. Only then did Chu Kuangren manage to break the water sphere apart. His body is indeed strange. Boundary Emperor Hai Ye was appalled. Then, the Boundary Emperors each took their turns in attacking Chu Kuangren, causing his body to endure one wave of damage after another. Each injury would typically kill the average person. However, Chu Kuangren managed to recover within a short period. Is this b*stard immortal?! A numb feeling spread across the Boundary Emperors scalps. The Sages were even more dumbfounded. So is that his true trump card? An Immortal Body that could not be destroyed even by a Boundary Emperor?! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang gulped. This is strange. Let me catch him and study his body. Boundary Emperor Hai Ye said. Im interested too, Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang said and chuckled. If this research managed to yield some interesting findings, perhaps they could reap more benefits than any Emperors Opportunity of Fortune could offer. After all, who did not wish to be immortal? Why not split him in half? Boundary Emperor Hai Ye said after a brief moment of silence. One-half for each of us? If we do as you say, I wonder if hell be able to survive this. When the Boundary Emperors were prepared to split Chu Kuangren into half, Chu Kuangren simply stood there, soaked in his blood. However, a grin appeared on his face as he peered upwards into the sky. Chapter 423 - My Trump Card Lies In The Sky, Nine Colored Heavenly Tribulation, A

Chapter 423: My Trump Card Lies In The Sky, Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion, A Hundred Thousand Cultivators Grand Heavenly Tribtion Party

Chu Kuangren could not retaliate the Boundary Emperors attacks at all. Not even when he had two Emperor Weapons with him. No matter how strong his foundations were, his cultivation level was still below a Sage. There was only so much power he could draw from the Emperor Weapons. He was no match for the Boundary Emperors at all. However, even in the face of such a hopeless situation, Chu Kuangren wasughing. Every cultivator at the scene, including both the Boundary Emperors, was puzzled. Has this b*stard lost his mind? Chu Kuangren cant retaliate at the Boundary Emperors at all. Sure, he may have that weird immortal ability, but so what? Its so easy for the Boundary Emperors to keep him under control. Why is that b*stardughing now? Everyone was confused. Even the Sage Rulers felt that something was off. Whatre youughing about, little brat? Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang sounded a tad angry. To him, Chu Kuangrensughter was nothing but a gesture of provocation towards them. For a person below a Sage, being defeated in the hands of two Boundary Emperors was supposed to be an honor. s, not only could they not kill Chu Kuangren, but he was evenughing away! It humiliated the Boundary Emperors. Heh, I just find it hrious how you failed to kill me despite having ganged up on me and even bringing forth the Boundary Emperors! Its even funnier how youre so ignorant about the impending deaths that await you all! Everyone turned pale at thatst statement. Impending deaths?! What did he mean?! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang and the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord immediately sent a group of cultivators to scout the surroundings. Unfortunately, apart from the cloud mist in the sky, they found nothing that was suspicious. Chu Kuangren, theres no use ying pretend anymore. Thats right. With the Boundary Emperors here, it doesnt matter how many tricks you have left. Youre no match for the Boundary Emperors. The Sage Rulers snorted loudly. Despite that, Chu Kuangrenughed even more in response to their rebuttal. Boundary Emperors? Even the Boundary Emperors will not be spared by whats about toe! Nonsense! Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang struck a palm out at Chu Kuangren. The force instantly ruptured everything within Chu Kuangrens body before it quickly recovered. Chu Kuangren stood in his ce with the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd in his hand, and his aura was still as strong as before. He stared deadly into all of his opponents on the battlefield. The cultivators somehow felt a deep sense of terror in them. I bet you must be guessing what my ultimate trump card is. Is it my Emperor Technique, or is it this Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation? Perhaps, its the two Emperor Weapons I have in my possession, or maybe even this Immortal Body? But wrong. Youre all wrong! The cultivators fears grew stronger as Chu Kuangren eliminated each possibility of what his trump card could be. It felt like a massacre was soon about to take ce. Each of Chu Kuangrens strategies was already enough to strike a deep sense of fear within the Sages. Emperor Techniques, formations, Emperor Weapons These had caused more than enough troubles for even the Sage Rulers themselves. However, Chu Kuangren now revealed that those were not his ultimate trump card after all. Chu Kuangren had yet to unleash his ultimate weapon! Some of the cultivators found it difficult to believe. Wielding the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd, Chu Kuangren pointed it towards the sky, and the battle intent on his body surged. Heughed triumphantly and said, My true trump card lies in the sky! Chu Kuangren released a burst of domineering aura up into the sky, where the Astonishing Cloud of Seas disbursed. What greeted the cultivators eyes was a sky full of multicolored rays of light. Then, a mortifying aura descended upon the battlefield, marking every single cultivator present in the battle. This included the Boundary Emperors! The cultivators stared into the sky in disbelief. All they saw was the colorful clouds converging in the sky, forming into a whirlpool-like phenomenon that spanned thousands of kilometers across! As for the terrifying aura that encroached upon them It was a Heavenly Dao Aura! This was a heavenly tribtion! Its a heavenly tribtion! This is scary! Is this Chu Kuangrens heavenly tribtion?! Since when did this heavenly tribtion appear? How were we oblivious to it?! Everyone was panicking. Judging from the magnitude of the aura and those peculiar colors, it was no ordinary heavenly tribtion. It must be Chu Kuangrens heavenly tribtion! The tribtion clouds spanned thousands of kilometers across and came in many colors. However, they had never heard about such a form of heavenly tribtion! What was going on?! Its the Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion! Compared to the average cultivators, the Sage Rulers of the unknownnds had read their fair share of Emperor Scriptures, so they were familiar with such a phenomenon. D*mn it. Why is there a Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion? Legend has it that such a heavenly tribtion has only appeared a couple of times in history. How could Chu Kuangren make such a heavenly tribtion happen?! The Grand Bottomless Chasm Dweller was horrified. A heavenly tribtion was a cultivators test. The stronger a cultivator, the more powerful his or her heavenly tribtion would be. Since ancient times, the Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion was the strongest there was for a cultivator to ascend into a Sage! Cultivators who passed this deadly tribtion were some of the most feared cultivators in the history of Firmament Star, and they were destined to be an Emperor! Nevermind that its a Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion, but this area of tribtion is far too wide! What kind of aura is this?! D*mn it. The Heavenly Dao Aura has even locked onto us. Since when did we be the candidates for the heavenly tribtion as well?! The cultivators and Sage Rulers were panicking. Its all because of the mega formation! Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang studied his surroundings and observed the dispersing mega formation. The mega formation previously hid the Heavenly Dao Aura from us. And since weve fought with this b*stard, were now recognized as the ascension candidates for this heavenly tribtion! In other words, the heavenly tribtion has long appeared in its ce. And everyone whos fought with or attacked Chu Kuangren is now part of this ascension! Boundary Emperor Chang Kuangs voice was already trembling uncontrobly as he spoke of that, let alone the rest of the cultivators. All who had fought with or attacked Chu Kuangren were now part of the ascension?! Gulp The Sage Rulers swallowed their saliva. They looked around them only to descend further into fear. How many people were there? Several hundred thousands of cultivators! Chu Kuangren had dragged hundreds of thousands of cultivators to ascend with him! No wonder the heavenly tribtion epasses such a wide perimeter! Chu Kuangren has long nned it all, to use the mega formation to hide it from us and then battle all of us to include us in the ascension list! Crazy! Hes crazy! Can he survive the heavenly tribtion of a hundred thousand cultivators?! That f*cker wants to take all of us down with him! The cultivators were mortified by Chu Kuangrens insane strategy. The more people participating in a heavenly tribtion, the stronger the test would be. Since ancient times, ascension candidates had always faced the tribtion alone in fear of invoking a devastating tribtion. Chu Kuangren was an exception. He had decided to enroll a hundred thousand other cultivators to ascend with him! Such an event was unprecedented in history! The cultivators red at Chu Kuangren. Their eyes were burning with rage, hatred, shock, and an overwhelming sense of fear! Chu Kuangren, who had just orchestrated the most shocking heavenly tribtion of all time, simplyughed at their reaction. Whoever steps foot into the ck Heaven Sect today, be it Sage Rulers or Boundary Emperors youve reached a point of no return! Come, everyone! Lets enjoy this grand heavenly tribtion party! Chapter 425 - The Boundary Emperors Blocked The Tribulation Lightning, Giant

Chapter 425: The Boundary Emperors Blocked The Tribtion Lightning, Giant Colorful Lightning Serpents

The Boundary Emperors palm attack sent Chu Kuangren flying. After flying for a hundred meters, Chu Kuangren held his own body steady and smiled faintly. Instead of focusing on me, I suggest that you concentrate on the heavenly tribtion. The third round should be here at any moment. His words were enough to make the Boundary Emperors feel uncertain. Although Chu Kuangren could not observe their expressions clearly, they were obviously not enjoying their present circumstances. The Boundary Emperors were stuck with Chu Kuangren in this tricky situation that no one would have enjoyed. That brat has that weird immortal ability which makes killing him difficult. But the tribtion lightning that he needs to endure will be way more powerful than ours, so lets figure out a way to shield ourselves from the lightning first. Then, his tribtion lightning can take care of him! I bet he wont survive a heavenly tribtion of such magnitude! Boundary Emperor Hai Ye snorted. Thats right. Were Boundary Emperors, who are way stronger than him. His Emperor Weapons wont be able to save him from this heavenly tribtion! Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang said firmly. The Sages were even worried now. Indeed, the Boundary Emperors were capable of defending themselves from the tribtion lightning before Chu Kuangren would perish. However, the same could not be said for them! What more for the ordinary Sages on the battlefield! What about escaping? They had been marked by the heavenly tribtion, so there was no way for them to escape! I beg you, Boundary Emperors. Please save us too! If you save our lives, I swear to dedicate my entire life to your service! Please, Boundary Emperors. Help us! The Sages no longer cared about dignity and began begging for help. Stand behind us. Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang said after a brief moment of silence. The cultivators hastily went behind them in delight. Boom! The third wave of tribtion lightning was here. All Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang did was lift his hand and formed a light barrier. The tribtion lightning struck on the barriers surface, creating one violent ripple after another. When tribtion lightning was gone, the Sages had managed to survive with the Boundary Emperors help. The Boundary Emperors are indeed formidable. They have powerful abilities! If a Boundary Emperor exists in my orthodoxy, I need not worry so much about anything. Hmph, now lets see how Chu Kuangrens going to die. The Sages breathed a sigh of relief. They then turned to re at Chu Kuangren with hatred. Chu Kuangren remained indifferent to their provocation as he retained his usualposure. When the third tribtion lightning struck, he continued to absorb it with his bare flesh. Universal Cauldron Physique, activated! A huge amount of tribtion lightning energy was converted and stored as pure energy within his body. However, what other people saw was the wretched scene of Chu Kuangren sted away by the tribtion lightning and coughed out a mouthful of blood along his path. The cultivators were delighted at Chu Kuangrens apparent misfortune. Karma! This is the workings of karma! Chu Kuangren, youvemitted your fair share of sins. It looks like the heavens have responded by punishing you with such terrifying tribtion lightning! Exactly! Rumble The fourth wave of tribtion lightning came, and then the fifth wave Each wave of tribtion lightning became progressively stronger. When the sixth tribtion lightning came, Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang was beginning to feel overwhelmed. The lightnings power was soon equivalent to a Sage Rulers power. Since there were more than a hundred cultivators left, Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang had to shield a wave of tribtion lightning that was as strong as a hundred Sage Rulers power! Brother Hai Ye, lets do this together! Alright. The Boundary Emperors joined forces, unleashing two surges of Daoist Rhymes to create twoyers of shields before them. As the tribtion lightning continuously struck on the shields, the energy it dispersed was so strong that it caused all the mountains in the vicinity to copse! The apocalyptic sight was worrying, to say the least. Soon, the hundreds of tribtion lightning went away. Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang and Boundary Emperor Hai Ye had also removed the spiritual veil that masked their body, revealing their appearances for the first time. Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang was an elder in a light yellow robe, while Boundary Emperor Hai Ye looked like a middle-aged man with a horn protruding from his head. The duo looked at the tribtion clouds with the utmost concern. They could sense that the heavenly tribtion aura was growing to be more violent. If this goes on, Im afraid we cant protect these Sages at the seventh wave anymore, Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang said solemnly. Chu Kuangren must die in this wave. The cultivators red at Chu Kuangren in perturb. If Chu Kuangren survived, it would mean that their deaths in the next wave of tribtion lightning were certain! Without the help from the Boundary Emperors, they were defenseless against the next wave! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren seemed to be in a miserable state at the moment. His hair was loose while his body was still soaked in blood. However, a closer inspection would reveal that not only was Chu Kuangren unafraid, but he was also staring at the tribtion clouds with excitement. The previous waves of tribtion lightning had granted him an enormous amount of energy. Now, he was seventy percent confident that he could instantly ascend into the Supreme Sage Foundation Level! Even then, he wanted more! Rumble The sixth wave of tribtion lightning was here. An endless amount of lightning energy amassed and formed an enormous colorful giant serpent that snapped its jaws as it charged ferociously towards Chu Kuangren! Die! Die for the sake of all of us! Chu Kuangren, hurry up and die! The cultivators cursed at Chu Kuangren upon witnessing the formation of the giant serpent. Boom! With the burst of an explosion, the giant serpent fell onto Chu Kuangrens body. The violent energy that resulted from the sh created a massive crater beneath Chu Kuangren. The giant serpents attack had buried Chu Kuangren thousands of meters deep underground! The destructive tribtion lightning energy split the earth, sending a massive vibration that spread ten thousand kilometers through the ground. It was appalling to see the whole prefecture shake. Was it a sess? Did Chu Kuangren finally die? With that amount of energy, his body would have been crushed into smithereens by the impact, and the lightning would have incinerated whatever was left of him! His Emperor Weapons wont be able to save him this time. He must have died The Sages looked at each other. For once, they began to rejoice. Then, the sky rumbled again. The rumbling shattered all hopes the Sages had, and they descended into a state of utter helplessness. The rumbling signified themencement of the seventh wave of tribtion lightning! Chu Kuangren was not dead! Why?! Why hasnt Chu Kuangren died yet?! F*ck! I dont want to die! Boundary Emperors, please save us from this situation! The Boundary Emperors looked up and were horrified to see dozens of colorful giant serpents emerging out of the clouds. Each giant serpent was equivalent to an attack from a Boundary Emperor! I suggest that you say your prayers now. Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang said coldly. The Sages turnedpletely nk at the Boundary Emperor Chang Kuangs suggestion. I dont want to die! No! No longer able to withstand the stress, a Great Sage dashed into the distance as if he had lost his mind. He wanted to escape the tribtion clouds perimeter. However, it was not long before he crashed into a colorful barrier. It was the Light of Heavenly Tribtion! It was a barrier erected to stop any ascension candidates from escaping. Never had this barrier been broken before in history. The Great Sage crazily unleashed his attacks on the barrier but to no avail! As the seventh wave of tribtion lightningmenced, the colorful giant serpents began to glide across the sky, each searching for its victim to devour. One by one, the Sages were soon turned into burned ashes under this power. Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang and Boundary Emperor Hai Ye unleashed their attacks and managed to survive the giant serpents that came for them. Sage Ruler Zhang Guang and the others were forced into using theirst resorts at the expense of their life force to defend against the lightning serpents. When the seventh wave finally ended, the only remaining survivors were the Boundary Emperors, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang, Master Daoist Yun Tao, Acheron Manor Lord, Sacred Pce of Death Lord, and the Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lordsst resort was not enough. After the serpents attack, all that was left of him was sttered chunks of meat. All of the cultivators throughout Firmament Stars who were observing the battle were stunned into silence. In their minds were an indescribable shock. Chapter 426 - All Sage Rulers Have Fallen, The Boundary Emperors Were Heavily

Chapter 426: All Sage Rulers Have Fallen, The Boundary Emperors Were Heavily Wounded

The Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion was way too scary. It was a heavenly tribtion that could birth a Sage but could easily annihte even a Sage Ruler as well! Such kind of heavenly tribtion was unprecedented in this era. Its power absolutely shocked everyone. Boom! A figure crawled out from the deep crater. It was Chu Kuangren. He stood upright, preparing to embrace his seventh heavenly tribtion. He nced at Boundary Emperor Zhang Guang and the others and shed them a smile. Heh, its just a few of you left. What a bunch of weaklings. Chu Kuangren! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang and his group of people gritted hard on their teeth as they stared deep into Chu Kuangrens eyes with hatred. Still, none of these mattered. If their stare could kill, Chu Kuangren would have already died a few times over. Loud rumbles reverberated through the sky. Chu Kuangrens seventh heavenly tribtion had already formed. It had enough power to quake over half of the Firmament Star. Two ws first emerged from that enormous multicolored whirlpool, and it was followed by a head, a neck, a body It was a Thunder Dragon! A multicolored Thunder Dragon! Just the Daoist Rhyme emitted from its body was enough to make the few Sage Rulers shudder in fear. Roar! The Thunder Dragon let out a vicious roar. Its one roar crumbled numerous mountains. Then, boundless lightning energies released from its body, almost tearing the whole sky into two halves. Oh dear, this is only the seventh tribtion lightning. I still have the eighth and the ninth to go, but this is already so intense. Chu Kuangren mumbled while he stroked his chin. No matter how much of a freak he was, he would not be given such intense heavenly tribtions in the first ce. However, he did get several hundred thousand people involved in this ascension with him. That was why his heavenly tribtion was buffed to this unimaginable level. With a roar, the malicious Thunder Dragon swooped down from the sky. The dragons incredible poise almost crushed the entirend. Every cultivator who witnessed that scene even felt their souls shiver deep inside them. Bring it on! Chu Kuangren stood proudly while he cast the Gluttonous Devouring Technique. The blood and flesh essences of those dead cultivators around him were absorbed into his body and converted into spiritual power. Then, Chu Kuangren activated the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art. His spiritual power began to circte frenziedly. Instead of using it to increase the defenses of his Innate Ferocious Armor, he used it to boost his Universal Cauldron Physique to the maximum power! Boom! The Thunder Dragon shed with Chu Kuangren! In that instant, an incredibly appalling absorption power erupted from Chu Kuangrens body as he absorbed the energy inside this Thunder Dragon into his body. Chu Kuangren right now was like a giant cauldron that used spiritual power as fuel, smelting this terrifying Thunder Dragon in whole! The stupendous amount of lightning energy was absorbed! This scene bbergasted everyone. They could not tell what exactly was happening. However, one thing is for sure Chu Kuangren had one-upped this tribtion lightning!! Looks of despair shed across the Sage Rulers faces. Right after Chu Kuangren had defeated his seventh tribtion lightning, Sage Ruler Zhang Guang and the others eighth tribtion lightning was already here. It was the same menacing multicolored Thunder Dragon. A total of seven Thunder Dragons hovered over the sky, dyeing the entire horizon into a colorful hue. Their terrifying and domineering auras emanated, encasing the whole realm in it. The two Boundary Emperors looked disturbed by what they were seeing. Roar Roar Seven roars were heard in session before all seven dragons swooped down simultaneously!! Sage Ruler Zhang Guang, Acheron Manor Lord, and the remaining Sage Rulers mustered every ounce of strength they had left, but they still could not beat what wasing at them. Upon the point of contact, all of them were reduced to ashes. The two Boundary Emperors summoned their full power to block theirs off too. They each took out their Boundary Emperor Weapons and fought with the multicolored Thunder Dragons! This was a battle with a Boundary Emperor power level, which was an extremely rare sight on the Firmament Star that everyone fixed their eyes on the scene. The Boundary Emperor Daoist Rhymes erupted into two attacks. One was an earth-shattering fist strength and another an insurmountable torrent, and it bothmbasted toward the Thunder Dragons. Along with an explosion, white crack marks began to appear in the void. That was a sign that the fabric of space was about to be torn apart. In the end, the Thunder Dragons disappeared into nothingness. Meanwhile, the two Boundary Emperors were hurled backward before they slumped onto the ground. They were covered in dirt, their faces were pale as paper, and their life energies were weak. It seemed that this tribtion lightning had heavily wounded the Boundary Emperors as well! However, that was not the end. The tribtion clouds had not yet dissipatedpletely. Conversely, more and more terrifying energies were continually amassing. A great half of Firmament Stars living beings were beginning to sense this domineering aura, and those with a stronger cultivation base quivered even more. Chu Kuangren nced at the gigantic multicolored whirlpool in the sky with a solemn look in his eyes. His eighth tribtion lightning was about toe! Massive amounts of lightning energy had condensed inside the multicolored whirlpool, forming an enormous multicolored thunder sphere of nearly a hundred meters in diameter! The thunder sphere slowly descended from the sky, and its tremendous domineering aura locked down on Chu Kuangren! White cracks would appear in the space wherever it passed by! When the two Boundary-Emperors saw this, their eyes widened! There was no way to block this!! If they were in Chu Kuangrens shoes, they would never be able to hold off this thunder sphere! Chu Kuangren has to die this time! If he doesnt, his eighth tribtion lightning would be our ninth tribtion lightning. By then, both of us would surely die! Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang and Boundary-Emperor Hai Ye nced at each other. Then, to everyones surprise, the two of them charged at their opponent together. They dragged on their wounded bodies and activated their spiritual powers, casting their Emperor Techniques toward Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Golden Sky-Shattering Palm! As soon as a palm attack struck out, the Heavenly Golden qi swirled violently and transformed into surges of palm qi which struck down from the skies. It sted toward Chu Kuangren a second faster than the tribtion lightning. Heavenly Torrential Cascade! Boundary Emperor Hai Yes Daoist Rhyme began to show its form. It was a ck torrential force that surrounded Chu Kuangren, giving him no means of escape. Pfft! Chu Kuangren let out a scoff. Although he was not a match for the two Boundary Emperors, he still would not sit idle and await his death. The sea of clouds within a ten kilometers radius from them rolled about violently, and a vicious Cloud Dragon leaped out from the clouds. It was the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formations most powerful formation spirit! This formation spirit had previously been in by a Sage Ruler, but as long as the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation remained intact, this formation spirit would live on! Since Chu Kuangren had harnessed the mega formation to conceal the heavenly tribtions domineering aura earlier, he could not focus on summoning this Cloud Dragon. Now, he need not conceal that anymore. Hence, with a flicker of his spiritual thought, the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation swiftly activated. The Cloud Dragon swooped out from the sky and raced towards that palm sign. As Chu Kuangren utilized all his strength to operate the formation technique, this current Cloud Dragon was way more powerful than the one before. It was as powerful as a Boundary Emperors attack. With a loud burst, the palm strength disintegrated! Even so, the Cloud Dragon energy did not subside, and it charged toward the two Boundary Emperors instead. Who knew that this guy could cast such a unique technique. The two Boundary-Emperors expressions changed slightly. If they were in their prime, they would not have felt any pressure when facing this Cloud Dragon. However, considering their heavy injuries and the fact that they had cast their Emperor Techniques on Chu Kuangren earlier, they only had about ten to twenty percent of their power level left. As such, they were knocked off their feet by the remnants of that Cloud Dragon energy! Chu Kuangren did not follow up with any attacks. He watched as that thunder spherended in front of him. As he harnessed the power of his Innate Ferocious Armor to the fullest, the Divine Ferocious Avatar condensed into existence! The power of this thunder sphere was way too terrifying. He had to think of a way to nullify a part of it. Otherwise, his Universal Cauldron Physique would not be able to convert all of that. Boom, boom, boom The Divine Ferocious Avatar began to throw out wild punches. Punch after punch, the continuous barrage of attacks felt like a violent storm! Tremendous fist energynded on that thunder sphere, generating waves of ripples. Yet, no matter how strong this fist energy was, it could not negate much of that lightning energy. Eventually, a huge portion of that thunder sphere suddenly fell! Chu Kuangrens Divine Ferocious Avatar shed with the thunder sphere in abrupt fashion. In less than a second, the avatar shattered! Chapter 427 - The Final Tribulation Lightning, Forcibly Breaking Through

Chapter 427: The Final Tribtion Lightning, Forcibly Breaking Through Cultivation Realms, Shocking The Three Realms

When the thunder spherepletely epassed Chu Kuangren, that immense lightning energy was already battering frenziedly with his Innate Ferocious Armor. This Emperor Armor was incredibly powerful, but that huge amount of lightning energy still managed to breach through this Emperor Armor and jolted Chu Kuangrens body. At that instant, his body tore apart; in that instant, Chu Kuangren harnessed his Universal Cauldron Physique to its limit! Although he had converted a massive amount of lightning energy, there was still a good portion of it that he did not manage to convert. As such, it ended up damaging Chu Kuangrens body. The Immortal Body was activated! His torn body began to heal rapidly! While he was healing, he continued to absorb it. With the help of these two great God-tier Physiques, Chu Kuangren pulled through the eighth tribtion lightning! Im left with thest one now! Chu Kuangren grinned. His Sage ascension trial could be described as the toughest heavenly tribtion that history has ever seen. He was only left with one final tribtion lightning. After that, his ascension would beplete. By then, he would instantly be a Sage, especially with the foundation levels that he had already umted. He could even try to achieve the Supreme Sage Foundation Level in one go! Boom! Two more enormous thunder spheres emerged in the sky. These were the two Boundary Emperors ninth tribtion lightning! My two fellows, good riddance. Chu Kuangren smiled at the two Boundary Emperors. The thunder spheres came crashing down! The two Boundary Emperors, who were already sapped of energy, stood no chance against such a terrifying magnitude of power. Even after they had defended themselves with all their might, they still ended up pulverized into nothing but ashes. When the two Boundary Emperors had crestfallen, all the elites on Firmament Star felt their eyes twitch inadvertently. Just like that, two almighty Boundary-Emperors had been erased from existence. This Chu Kuangren was way too scary!! With the fall of the Boundary Emperors, only Chu Kuangren was left at the scene. The multicolored whirlpool ejected a beam of rainbow light, encasing Chu Kuangren inside it. Then, endless lightning energies surged down from the sky and hit his body like unending torrents. This was the ninth tribtion lightning! Chu Kuangren felt an incredibly horrifying pressure rain down on him. As such, the ground under his feet began to sink, forming a ten-kilometer-wide crater! On top of that, with the beam of light as the center, cracks began to emerge. Like a spider web, it spread on the ground within a ten thousand kilometers radius. Bring it on!! Chu Kuangren growled as he raised his Innate Ferocious Armor to its limit to fend off the lightning energies. Those that he could not block off were absorbed by the Universal Cauldron Physique, and those that he could not absorb ended up destroying his body. However, with his Immortal Body to recover, he soldiered on and ground out valiantly with the tribtion lighting! This tribtion lightningsted way longer than any of the previous tribtion lightning. After some twenty minutes, it still had not ended. The tribtion lightning energy continued to surge down from the skies endlessly. It looked like it would not cease until it had Chu Kuangren dead! All the elites of Firmament Star had their eyes glued on this. Today, they had already witnessed numerous miracles in Chu Kuangrens hands! Now, they just wanted to see if this guy could pull through this never-before-seen heavenly tribtion and im the unprecedented title as the greatest elite of all time!! Chu Kuangren endured the appalling lightning energy inside the beam of light, His Universal Cauldron Physique had already been cast to its maximum potential. However, there was still about one-third of the lightning energy that could not be converted, which ended up destroying his body! This one-third of lightning energy was incredibly scary. Even if he had the help of Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang and Boundary Emperor Hai Ye, they would not be able to pull through. Relying on his Immortal Body, Chu Kuangren kept persisting and fighting. Nheless He could clearly sense that the recovery speed of the Immortal Body was already struggling to keep up with the speed at which his body was being damaged! His flesh and blood were continually torn apart, not into dried flesh chunks but minute charred debris! If his whole body was turned into debris, with his third Immortal Body, chances were that he could really end up dead this time!! Under such circumstances where he could lose his life, Chu Kuangren was not fearful. In fact, he felt inexplicably excited! Is this the adrenaline of racing against death?! How thrilling! Click Chu Kuangrens knees suddenly fractured, causing both his legs to give way. Right before he was about to kneel, he resisted it with all his might. He did not care if both his legs were about to be broken as he slowly straightened his back. Dear heavens, do you really want to see who canst longer?! Bring it on then!! Chu Kuangren let out a low grumble. The Universal Cauldron Physique, which was initially absorbing lightning energy, began to refine the energy stored within his body instead! At that instant, a colossal amount of energy was transformed into the purest of spiritual powers and infused into Chu Kuangrens spiritual mound. With that, his cultivation base rapidly escted. He was forcing his way into breaking through realms before his ascension waspleted! How much energy was in the Universal Cauldron Physique? Too much! Demonic pus from the Demonic Hoarder Forefather, Hellfire, soul energies from several Sage Rulers and the Four Furies, tribtion lightning He even retrieved the dead body of the Nine-Headed Snakelet, the Serpent Deity, and the Boundary-Emperor. He ced all of that into the Avarice dimension to absorb all their blood and flesh essences. Once these energies were converted into spiritual power and infused into his spiritual mound, Chu Kuangrens cultivation base would advance into the Sage Realm!! Inside the spiritual mound, the Six Great Supreme Foundation Levels radiated with a sh of dazzling brilliance. A surge of Daoist Rhyme reverberated inside his spiritual mound, where a purple lotus that had nine petals began to morph and take shape. Each one of its petals flowed with an extremely mysterious Daoist Rhyme. This was the Sage Foundation Level, Heart of the Lotus Spiritual Mound! Nine petals meant that it was a Ninth-Grade Supreme Sage Foundational Level. Around the Lotus Heart, the remainder of the six types of Supreme Foundation Levels continuously emitted surges of divine light and Daoist Rhymes that resonated with the Lotus Heart. Along with the formation of the nine-petalled Lotus Heart, the whole Firmament Star quivered. Huge amounts of purple haze arose from the horizons, spreading over tens of kilometers, and gushed toward Chu Kuangrens direction! Every elite who witnessed this was baffled. T-this is the purple haze that shrouds the horizon!! D*mn, this is a strange phenomenon that will only ur when a Supreme Sage is born. I reckon there are only less than a handful of Supreme Sages throughout the ages! Good heavens Firmament Star was not the only one. High above Firmament Star, a simrly huge amount of purple haze billowing in the Nine Heavens as well. The purple haze lingered around the horizon as its auspicious energy spread to its surroundings. All the ancient beings of the Nine Heavens were shocked. Purple haze that shrouds the horizon. A Supreme Sage has been born?! Who is it? Who has be a Supreme Sage in this day and age? Dont tell me its some overpowered freak from some orthodoxy?! How long has it been? In this Endless Aeons, I cant believe another Supreme Sage has been born. This Era of Great Battles is getting more and more fascinating. The ancient beings of the Nine Heavens searched the whole Nine Heavens, but they failed to locate the source of this strange phenomenon of purple haze that shrouds the horizon. If its not here in the Nine Heavens, where can it be? Can it be the Firmament Star? Come on. Even if someone has be a Supreme Sage in Firmament Star, its effects will not reach the Nine Heavens, no matter how powerful it is. It must have been hidden by someone then. Meanwhile, down on Firmament Star. Large amounts of purple haze had also arisen in the skies of the Underworld Demonic Realm. Since the start of the Endless Aeons, their skies had always been in a dark hue of red. Now that there was finally some change of color in their sky, the entire demonic realm was shocked! Purple haze that shrouds the horizon. A Supreme Sage has been born! Our Underworld Demonic Realm has never produced a Supreme Sage even after so many years. Who wouldve expected one to emerge in this Era of Great Battles? Haha, god bless the demonic realm. Rejoice!! Quick, go and look for this Supreme Sage Like the Nine Heavens, everyone in the Underworld Demonic Realm scampered to look for the source of that purple haze, but their search did not yield any results. One person bing a Sage had managed to shock all three realms! Chapter 428 - Heavenly Punishment Seal, The End Of An Era

Chapter 428: Heavenly Punishment Seal, The End Of An Era

Within that beam of light, Chu Kuangren forced his way into breaking through his cultivation realm! Inside his spiritual mound, that purple nine-petalled Lotus Heart was starting to solidify! Right now, all the great ones in Firmament Star were watching this scene with bewilderment. A Supreme Sage is just too rare! Even rarer than Emperors of Old! Not many Emperors were Supreme Sages before they became Emperors. If someone of a Supreme Sages caliber became an Emperor, he or she would surely be an unparalleled Emperor of the ages! Chu Kuangren was still inside that heavenly tribtions beam of light, where the terrifying lightning energy continued to tear his body apart. However, with the rapid increase of his cultivation base, his Immortal body began to experience a transformation as well! It was ascending from the third level to the fourth. In this process, his Immortal Body had increased by multiple folds. It was alreadyparable to the destructive speed of the lightning. Ha! It seems that Im the one with higher endurance. Chu Kuangren broke into a grin. After a while, the heavenly tribtions beam of light slowly dissipated. He had sessfully ascended through the ninth tribtion lightning! This moment made many of the great ones cheer. He did it. He freaking did it! I cant believe this madman has really done it. He has ascended through such a powerful heavenly tribtion. Absolutely ridiculous. Incredible An unprecedented Supreme Sage has been born. The tribtion lightning gradually receded. The purple Lotus Heart inside Chu Kuangrens body was close to solidifying its form, but at this moment, the Lotus Heart suddenly quivered Eh? Upon sensing something amiss, Chu Kuangren stared into the sky. Although the nine tribtion lightning had already ended, those widespread and grotesque multicolored tribtion clouds were still lingering in the skies with no signs of dissipating. What is this? Are there more tribtion lightning toe?! Chu Kuangren frowned. It was not just him. The rest of the people were simrly surprised too. This cant be. There are only nine tribtion lightning to a Sages ascension trial. This is an unchanged fact ever since the beginning of time. Why are these tribtion clouds still here?! Unless its a heavenly punishment!! As if they had realized something, some of the great ones suddenly eximed in terror. A heavenly punishment. It was something of a greater level to the heavenly tribtion. Since the olden ages, heavenly punishment would only appear in the presence of anomalies that defied thews of nature. However, the asions of these kinds of anomalies were extremely rare Rumble A loud rumble echoed from the multicolored whirlpool in the sky. A Heavenly Dao Aura that was even stronger than a heavenly tribtion spread in the sky, covering the entire Firmament Star. Countless living beings were now overwhelmed with fear. It really is the heavenly punishment!! Countless great ones, who were spectating the scene, were astonished. The Nine Heavens and Underworld Demonic Realm had noticed something as well. Has there been an outlier in the realms which drew the heavenly punishment? Could it be that Supreme Sage? There is no way that breaking through the Sage Realm would draw a heavenly punishment. I think its something much more than just a Supreme Sage. What kind of forbidden freak is attempting this ascension? I dont think even those archaic ancient Emperors or immemorial beings would have this kind of endurance. Isnt this too outrageous Firmament Star, ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren stared at the tribtion clouds in the sky. The terrifying domineering aura that epassed the surroundings had already made the air damp and dense. He felt like he was in a swamp, and it was difficult for him to make any movement. Hold up. I think this is a bit too much for me. Chu Kuangren mumbled. As if the Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion was not enough, he was now given a heavenly punishment. This d*mn heavens. How badly did the heavens want him dead?! Just when Chu Kuangren was about to fight for his life, he saw several colorful chains drop down from the tribtion clouds in the sky! Those colorful chains seemed like they were weaved from numerous runes. On it flowed a surge of mysterious Daoist Rhyme, as well as a Heavenly Dao Aura! The chains strapped themselves around Chu Kuangren with lightning speed and turned into countless sparks which fused into his body. In a split second, Chu Kuangren felt like the spiritual power and spiritual thought inside him had been locked in as he could not utilize them at all. The Heavenly Punishment Seal! Who wouldve thought that it was the Heavenly Punishment Seal. Legends foretold that this seal could seal off a persons entire cultivation base. Once bound by this seal, even an almighty Emperor would be nerfed into a defenseless normal folk. Who knew that the heavenly punishment would restrict Chu Kuangren in this way? From today onward, he will be just like a normal person. This is way too cruel. It might as well shock him to death and end his misery. Most of the great ones were able to make out the Heavenly Punishment Seal. Some of them pped their hands at his dismay, while some felt it was a shame. High up in the sky, the multicolored tribtion cloud finally subsided after the Heavenly Punishment Seal had been delivered. rity was restored in both heaven and earth. Nheless, thend filled with thousands of craters illustrated how much of a harrowing battle had taken ce there. Chu Kuangren probed the spiritual power inside his body and raised an eyebrow. He could feel the strips of colorful Heavenly Punishment chains surrounding his entire spiritual mound. The Six Great Foundation Levels and that iplete purple Lotus Heart had all been restrained as well. He could not summon even the slightest bit of his spiritual power. That strange phenomenon of purple haze that shrouded the horizon had also faded away the moment Chu Kuangren was cast with the Heavenly Punishment Seal. All the great ones on the Firmament Star shook their heads with a sigh. This Chu Kuangren is indeed a freak. He has single-handedly wiped out the million-strong coalition army, including the two Boundary Emperors. What a shame that he couldnt evade the heavenly punishment in the end! Sigh. This guy has be such a freak that even nature could not tolerate him any longer. From today onward, this world will have one less unparalleled sky-pride. But I think this is for the better. With this guy around, the other people would never get the chance to show their worth. This seal hase at the right time. There were also some great ones who wanted to seize this opportunity and end Chu Kuangren once and for all. However, when the tribtion cloud dissipated, the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation was brought into operation once again. This mega formation was really very terrifying. Without the cultivation base of a Boundary Emperor, not even Sage Rulers would dare trespass it. In the end, the group of people had no choice but to put away their malicious intentions. After all, if the Emperors of Old were not capable of breaking this Heavenly Punishment Seal, there was no way Chu Kuangren could. They did not see the need to kill someone who was now a normal person. Venturing into the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation would be too big a risk to take for that. The Nine Heavens and the Underworld Demonic Realm, too, had noticed the disappearance of that purple haze that shrouded the horizon. Each one of them could not help but feel sorry for the person. It seems that the Supreme Sage did not seed in introducing himself to the world. Has he been annulled by the heavenly punishment? What a shame The great ones merely expressed their sentiments at that moment, but after that, they stopped paying it any more heed. Besides, they still had many things to attend to. In the Era of Great Battles, their utmost priority was to obtain the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune. For this, they had already prepared to send their troops to the Firmament Star. Meanwhile, on the Firmament Star, news of Chu Kuangrens mighty feat of oveing the million cultivator-army and two Boundary Emperors spread to every corner of the world. It brought utter astonishment to countless people. News of him getting the Heavenly Punishment Seal naturally traveled as far as well. Themotion this time was way too monumental. Chu Kuangren has gotten the Heavenly Punishment Seal? Haha, this is great news. He may not be dead, but from today onward, nobody is capable ofpeting with us anymore. Lucky him. He got away with that one. To drag several hundred thousand people into the ascension with him was an outrageous valiant act. Unfortunately, he still lost to thews of nature. The fact that he has been sealed means that the world is ours now! Many of the sky-prides who used to be overshadowed and humiliated by Chu Kuangren began to reveal their true character. They vowed to showcase their strengths in this Era of Great Battles. It was as if Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Punishment Seal was the end of an era. Chapter 429 - Gaining Insight From The Heavenly Punishment Seal, Rewards From The Battle

Chapter 429: Gaining Insight From The Heavenly Punishment Seal, Rewards From The Battle

The ck Heaven Sect was once again protected by the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation. There could no longer be any outsiders who could spy on their every move in the sect. Thus, many of the people decided to leave the ce. An era has ended. His time has passed. Quite a few people shook their heads and sighed. Throughout these years, Chu Kuangren had managed one too many miracles. Things especially held true this time with his unprecedented feat of dragging several hundred thousand people into his ascension trial. This made many people respect him and even revere him religiously. Besides, his attractive appearance had bewitched countless female cultivators who became his loyal followers. Hence, the fact that the Heavenly Punishment Seal had now made Chu Kuangren a normal folk brought heartbreak to many of his followers. Oh my dear Chu Kuangren. Even if his heroics are gone, it still cannot be denied that he is truly the greatest of all time!! His era may be over, but his legend will live on. His name will carry on into the new eras. He shall be known to every household for years toe. One of the cultivatorsmented. The crowd gradually disassembled. They could foretell that without Chu Kuangrens domination, the sky-prides of this realm would be active once again. The following era would belong to these sky-prides. Meanwhile, for Chu Kuangren. No matter how great of a legend he was, he had be the past. Inside the ck Heaven Sect. The Illusive Mirage docked in front of Chu Kuangren. The people got down from the Illusive Mirage and quickly went up to Chu Kuangren. Many of them bore concerned looks on their faces when they saw the Heavenly Punishment Seal on him. Sect Leader, how are you feeling? Elder Ruyan asked. Im alright. Chu Kuangren replied with a soft smile. Upon hearing his response, Elder Ruyan felt very sympathetic toward him. What do you mean youre alright? That is a Heavenly Punishment Seal! Heh, its just a seal. Im still alive and breathing. In truth, Chu Kuangren did care about the Heavenly Punishment Seal, but he believed that as long as he was still alive, there had to be a way to get rid of that seal. Emperors of the Old could not do it. However, it did not mean that Chu Kuangren could not too! Elder Ruyan, pass the word around that the ck Heaven Sect will remain secluded from the outside world for the time being. The Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation will continue operating as per usual, Chu Kuangren ordered. Now that he had the Heavenly Punishment Seal on him, he would not be able to control the situation like he used to, should any powerful enemies were to attack them. The Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation would be their greatest insurance. Yes. Also, send people to clean up the mess from the battlefield. By my calctions, there should be some decent loot, Chu Kuangren said calmly. So many Sages, Sage Rulers, and even the two Boundary Emperors had perished there. Hence, these people must have left behind numerous treasures. Alright. Chu Kuangren left the rest of the matters for Elder Ruyan and the others to deal with. He turned around and prepared to head back to the Towering Heavenly Pce. Subconsciously, he attempted to utilize his spiritual power and turn his figure into a sh of light. However, the moment he stepped forward, it dawned on him that he could not do that anymore. Sigh, it does seem quite troublesome now. He shook his head and sighed before he walked to the mountain exit. When the other people saw that, a hint of concern and sorrow shed in their eyes. Why are you guys standing there? Sect Leader has ordered all of you to clean up the battlefield, so stop staring at him like that. Elder Ruyan suppressed the concern she had for Chu Kuangren and shouted at the rest of them. Under her leadership, the ck Heaven Sect began to operate in an organized manner once again. Some real damage has been done. Chu Kuangren eyed the damaged surroundings of the ck Heaven Sect. Although he had tried his best to spare the ck Heaven Sect from the battle repercussions, that final tribtion lightning was still so powerful that many parts of the ck Heaven Sect could not escape its destruction. Many buildings had copsed into a pile of waste. Master, these will be rebuilt soon enough. Lan Yumented beside him. Yes, as long as the people are still here, well be good. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. When he arrived at the Towering Heaven Pce, he realized that it did not sustain much damage. As such, Chu Kuangren need not have to worry about having no ce to stay. Once he entered the pce, he began looking into his bodys condition. His subconsciousness entered his spiritual mound. He could see that many colorful chains were interweaved inside his spiritual mound. Each one of them had huge amounts of mysterious Daoist Rhymes and runes flowing on them. After a rough count, he counted a total of nine colorful chains. This was the ninth-level Heavenly Punishment Seal! It had sealed not only his spiritual power but his foundation levels, his physical body, and the Three Great Supreme Daoist Physiques as well. Only his Immortal Body and the Universal Cauldron Physique could be used. This could well be the key to help him break the seal. This Heavenly Punishment Seal seems like some sort of strange energy as well. The Universal Cauldron Physique might be able to convert it into energy, but with my spiritual power locked away, it would still take ages for me to break this seal. I wonder if theres a way to speed up this process. Chu Kuangren started to ponder the options that he had right now. His subconscious looked into the Heavenly Punishment Seal, and suddenly, his mind tingled. This seal contains Daoist Rhymes and runes within it, and it seems like I can attempt to gain insight into it. If I can do that, itll undoubtedly help me a lot in breaking the seal. At the thought of that, Chu Kuangren calmed himself down and began to gain insights into this Heavenly Punishment Seal. He was fully immersed in its Daoist Rhymes. Time passed very quickly. Very soon, a whole day and night had passed. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. This is too mysterious. Even Sage Rulers will find it extremely difficult toprehend the Daoist Rhymes in this Heavenly Punishment Seal. With my cognizance, it took me a whole day only to get bits and pieces of it How scary was Chu Kuangrens cognizance? Complemented with his Meditational rity Trait, he could apprehend even Emperor Techniques with great speed. A full days time should be enough for him to gain insights into two Emperor Techniques. Yet, his progress when gaining insight into this Heavenly Punishment Seal was like a drop in the ocean! This illustrated how daunting this Heavenly Punishment Seal is. No wonder even Emperors of Old had no means of unlocking it. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren realized that after a days effort in trying to apprehend this Heavenly Punishment Seals Doaoist Rhyme, the Universal Cauldron started to show some progress. Even though the speed was still painfully slow, he saw a very tiny bit of improvement. This proved Chu Kuangrens spections right. Gaining insight into the Heavenly Punishment Seal could help speed up its conversion in the Universal Cauldron Physique. But based on my current speed, Im going to need up to a hundred years to gain theplete insight into this Heavenly Punishment Seal. Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. Moreover, this was based on his capabilities. If it were anybody else, whether an Emperor or not, they would not be able to gain insight into it in ten thousand years. Its slow, but its better than nothing. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he shook his head. It was fine. Since his days of bloodshed were already well past him, it was time he lived a tranquil life and used this time to organize everything that he had learned thus far. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. The next day. ck Heaven Sect, inside the Longevity Hall. Weve salvaged fifty-six tattered Fairy boats, sixteen million kilograms of soulstones, seven thousand and six hundred bottles of elixirs, and four hundred and eighty-one Sage Weapons and Armors. This includes twenty-one Sage Ruler Weapons, as for Great Sage Weapons Elder Ruyan was reporting to Chu Kuangren the list of items that they looted from the battlefield. The eyes of the elders in Longevity Hall gleamed brighter and brighter. They had gained such an immense reward this time! Not ounting for the other items, but those several hundred pieces of Sage Weapons and Armors alone were something that the ck Heaven Sect could never have dreamed of!! Right. This is not too surprising. Chu Kuangren looked remarkablyposed. Without taking into ount the six great unknownnds, the Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds from the Outer Seas alone had a huge number of Sages and a massive pile of Sage Weapons. These items, the Serpent Deitys treasury that Sect Leader had brought back, and the Imperial Pces Opportunity of Fortune would be enough to sustain the ck Heaven Sects development for many years toe. I doubt we would ever need to worry about theck of resources in the next few millenniums. Elder Ruyan smiled and said. Chapter 430 - Missing A Madman, The Arrival Of Nine Heavens Sky-Prides

Chapter 430: Missing A Madman, The Arrival Of Nine Heavens Sky-Prides

Millenniums, you say? Chu Kuangren looked deep in thought. Then, he opened his mouth to speak. No, just use them as fast as we can. We dont have to be stingy about the resources. Please spend all these resources on our disciples, and try to finish them all up within a century or even a decade! Everyone gasped when they heard what Chu Kuangren said. What?! Finish up all the resources within a decade?! This was way too outrageous! I understand that you have doubts over this, my dear elders, but you do know that with the Heavenly Punishment Seal, Im just like any normal folk now. I need Nangong Huang and the others to grow as rapidly as they can. Hence, we shouldnt be stingy on those resources. Besides, all those disciples who chose to remain and fight along the ck Heaven Sect should be heavily prioritized in our training. Now is the best time for them to improve their cultivation, and the expenditure of resources must keep up to speed too. All of them immediately understood Chu Kuangrens intentions after hearing what he said. The ck Heaven Sect was no longercking in resources. What theycked were skilled cultivators! Skilled cultivators who could take the world by storm! Prior to this, this person was Chu Kuangren. Now that he had the seal on him, his power had been significantly reduced. There was no other Chu Kuangren in this world, so the ck Heaven Sect must urgently cultivate a new generation of skilled cultivators. This would allow them to take better control of situations in the future and defend themselves against any enemies from the outside. They could even have a go at this Era of Great Battles. We understand now. Elder Ruyan nodded before she looked back at Chu Kuangren with a concerned look in her eyes. The rest of them reacted the same way. They had already heard of the incredible terror that the Heavenly Punishment Seal brought. Any normal cultivator would feel extremely devastated when their spiritual power was stripped off like that and made them into normal folks. Imagine what it felt like for an unparalleled sky-pride like Chu Kuangren. From their perspective, Chu Kuangren must feel incredibly awful right now, yet he did not show any of that in front of them. Instead, he kept himself busy in dealing with the ck Heaven Sects internal affairs. He was a strong kid, and their hearts ached for him. Chu Kuangren noticed the looks that they were giving him too, and he felt a little puzzled. Hey, hey, hey. Why did everyone look like they were going to tear up? Had he done something wrong? Cough. Lets stick with this for now. I shall leave the overall nning to all of you. Also, my elders, youre all Honorable and Honorable Supremes, so if you need any resources, please feel free to take any and use them. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. These elders all had chances at ascension. With all those resources that he had brought back, it should suffice for them to seed in their respective ascensions. By then, the ck Heaven Sect would have a few more Sages. In todays tumultuous times, only by having a sufficient number of Sages could they refer to themselves as a strong force. Those Honorable Supremes in the past had now be rather ordinary. Chu Kuangren left Longevity Hall and went back to the Towering Heavenly Pce. For the next few days, the ck Heaven Sect continued to operate in an organized manner. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren remained in the Towering Heavenly Pce, attempting to gain insight into the Heavenly Punishment Seal. In the outside world, things were changing at a fast pace as well. There were some serious repercussions to the great battle at the ck Heaven Sect. The fall of six Sage Rulers and Boundary Emperors had made the six unknownnds suffer an unprecedented loss. Despite that, they did not have the courage to go back and seek revenge on Chu Kuangren. Even though their enemy now had the Heavenly Punishment Seal, they still did not dare to. That was because the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation was still there. More importantly, no one knew whether Chu Kuangren had another trump card under his sleeves. As long as this guy was still breathing, there was no one in this world who would dare to attack the ck Heaven Sect, no matter how ordinary of a person he had be. Anyhow, the ck Heaven Sect remained hidden within the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation away from the outside world. From that day onward, the ck Heaven Sect was like a forbidden ground. They were unreachable and undetectable. With Chu Kuangren gone, sky-prides of the Firmament Star sprung up like bamboo shoots after the spring rain. They were allpeting to impress the world by showcasing all the strengths that they had. Apart from that, following the reveal of the Heavenly Golden Pce and the rest of the five great unknownnds to the realm, the remaining unknownnds gradually introduced themselves to the world too. The Firmament Star was ushering in a brand new era. Approximately half a yearter. After the Qian Imperial Pce, the second Emperors Opportunity of Fortune appeared in the realm. Countless sky-prides went forth to pursue it, but in the end, Heavenly Golden Pces Xiao Lintian emerged as the victor. It was just as the unknownnds had anticipated. Since the Qian Imperial Pce, many great Emperors Opportunities of Fortune emerged sessively. All the sky-prides grabbed hold of this opportunity to make a name for themselves, rushing to catch up to the older generation of elites. The Era of Great Battles ensued, and it became more exciting. Despite that, some people had a feeling that something was missing. Were missing a madman like Kuangren. Inside a random inn, a white-robed old man said sentimentally while sipping his wine. There are indeed numerous sky-prides out there now. Im loving all the buzz, but werecking an extraordinary talent who can truly trump everyone in the world. Everyone else in the inn agreed with what he said. Back then, when Chu Kuangren was still around, his sole brilliance outshone everyone else and grabbed everyones attention. Now, all sky-prides had an openpetition with each other, not giving each other any chance of one-upping themselves. This free-for-allpetitiveness was healthy, but there was no dominating figure. Although the scene was buzzing, it did not leave asting impression on the spectators. In contrast, the Chu Kuangren back in the day had people hating on him, revering him, and fearing him. No matter hate, fear, or respect, no one would write off his capability. That was the guy who stole the limelight and defined a whole era. It was not that the sky-prides nowadays were not good enough. They were just not as good, impressive, or unforgettable as Chu Kuangren once was. Its truly the end of an era. One of the inns patrons said with great sentiment. Just then, right outside the inn, a beam of light suddenly shot up into the sky. An extremely strong spatial fluctuation was produced. It captured everybodys attention. What is that? Could it be yet another Emperors Opportunity of Fortune? It doesnt look like it. Theres no Emperors Aura. Can somebody tell me what that is? The crowd was quite taken aback by that. Only that white-robed old man who was sitting at one inconspicuous corner knew what was up. He took a nce at the beam of light, and surprise shed across his eyes. Then, he curled his lips and said, Looks like the people from the heavens above cant wait any longer too. Theyve descended to our mortal realm for a tour it seems. On top of a mountain on Firmament Star. Suddenly, a beam of light jetted down from the skies, which generated an incredibly powerful spatial fluctuation. It shocked more than half of the cultivators on Firmament Star. All the great one stared at that beam of light, seemingly anticipating something. My name is Xiao Jingchen. People of Heavenly Golden Pce,e meet me at once!! A white-robed young man was seen stepping out of the beam of light. Hismanding voice echoed throughout the entire ce. The first thing he did was demand for the people of Heavenly Golden Pce. Several shes of light swooped across the scene. These people were all elders from the Heavenly Golden Pce. They looked at the white-robed young man, startled. Xiao Jingchen Youre that Xiao Jingchen, the first Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique of the Heavenly Golden Pce from tens of thousand years ago? Why are you here?! Long story short, Ivee from the Nine Heavens this time to pursue the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune on Firmament Star. I hope that all of you will give me a hand. Xiao Jingchen said indifferently. The elders were all incredibly emotional when they heard what he said. This guy was the Heavenly Golden Pces first ever Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, the legend in their history books. In terms of raw power, he was definitely much stronger than his sessor, Xiao Lintian. We will all give our best! Very well. Go back and make the necessary preparations. Its not just me. Those folks from the Nine Heavens will soon arrive as well. Xiao Jingchen said tly, Ive been in a deep slumber for so long waiting for this day. This time, no one can stop me on my road to bing an Emperor! Within a few months after Xiao Jingchen showed up, more beams of light descended from the skies. One after another, sky-prides with unfamiliar faces gradually showed up in the realm. With that, the two words Nine Heavens slowly began to grab the headlines. Chapter 431 - Dao Enlightening Tea Bush, Spiritual Thoughts Restored, Honorable

Chapter 431: Dao Enlightening Tea Bush, Spiritual Thoughts Restored, Honorable Xuan Qi Bes A Sage

The changes in the outside world did not affect Chu Kuangren in the slightest. During this moment, he was still busy analyzing the Heavenly Punishment Seal. Congrattions, Host. You have obtained a Legendary-grade item Dao Enlightening Tea Bush! On that very day, Chu Kuangren received a Legendary-grade item from the Fantasy Roulette. He curiously retrieved the item, and a lush tree bush appeared before him. Its mysterious Daoist Rhyme instantly filled the whole room. The tea bush was a meter tall and had many leaves growing out of it. The higher quality ones, especially, had an even more mysterious presencepared to the others. The Dao Enlightening Tea Bush was one of the best Emperor-grade treasures. Consumption of these tea leaves could help any cultivator to quicken the process of entering the Enlightenment Stage. Even an Emperor could benefit from using this item. This tea bush would only produce three thousand three hundred and thirty-three tea leaves every century. Amongst the many Dao Enlightening Tea Leaves, three thousand of them were Low-tier, three hundred of them were Mid-tier, and thirty of them were High-tier. As for the most Top-tiered Dao Enlightening Tea Leaves, there were only three. Producing three leaves every century was a clear sign of how valuable and rare the Top-tiered tea leaves were. The Dao Enlightening Tea Bush before Chu Kuangren right now was fully matured, with three thousand three hundred and thirty-three tea leaves on it. Chu Kuangren reached out to the top of the tea bush, plucked one of the tea leaves, and ate it. A sublime feeling instantly filled his mind. Since he already possessed the Meditational rity trait, the piece of tea leaf instantly allowed his rate of understanding to skyrocket to an unbelievable level. Not wanting to waste any more time, Chu Kuangren quickly continued to analyze the Heavenly Punishment Seal. As time passed Chu Kuangrens rate of analyzing the Heavenly Punishment Seal had increased tremendously with the help of the Dao Enlightening Tea Leaf. He was so immersed in it that he could not pull himself out of it. Very quickly, a month had gone by. Chu Kuangren had fully analyzed and unlocked the first twoyers of the Nine-Layered Heavenly Punishment Seal. It enabled his Universal Cauldron Physique to break down the Heavenly Punishment Seals energy at an even faster rate. This Dao Enlightening Tea Leaf is truly remarkable. I thought it would take at least ten years to unlock the first twoyers. Chu Kuangren slowly opened his eyes. A horrifying streak of aura shed across his deep and dark eyes. If there were any other cultivators present, they would undoubtedly be shocked by that faint aura because it was the Heavenly Punishment Aura!! Chu Kuangren had gained the Heavenly Punishment Aura while analyzing the Heavenly Punishment Seal?! Even Chu Kuangren himself did not realize that. He looked at the tea bush before him. This Top-tiered Dao Enlightening Tea Leaf has the greatest effect on me, while the High-tier onese in second. When ites to gaining insights on the Heavenly Punishment Seal, the Mid-tier and Low-tier ones are far less effective than the High-tier and Top-tier leaves. Hm, I shall send this tea bush to Fairfrost Sage for her to nurture it properly. I wonder if she knows how to process the tea leaves as well. By then, producing a few bottles of leaves for tea brewing wont be a bad idea at all. Chu Kuangren mumbled. Using his spiritual thought, he kept the tea bush within his Yin and Yang ring. That was right. He could use his spiritual thoughts now. By unlocking twoyers of the Heavenly Punishment Seal, he had temporarily unlocked the sealing restraints on his spiritual thoughts. However, only his spiritual thoughts had recovered, not his cultivation base. Nevertheless, since he possessed the Conjurers Talent, regaining the use of his spiritual thoughts proved to be a tremendous help to him. At the very least, he was no longer powerless. Chu Kuangren came out of his Daoist Pce and headed towards the Fairfrost Sages residence. Lan Yu followed along closely as well. Ever since Chu Kuangren was struck with the Heavenly Punishment Seal, Lan Yu was always by his side, protecting him at all times. Even if they were inside the ck Heaven Sect, a ce where no harm woulde to Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu was still worried. As long as Chu Kuangren left the Daoist Pce, she would follow him wherever he went. Fairfrost Valley in ck Heaven Sect. The Fairfrost Sage was tending to some of the herbs and nts at that time. More than half of the mountain valley was damaged during the battle, but luckily, she had kept most of the herbal nts in a safe ce before the battle. Only then was she able to prevent an even greater loss. Now that a few months had passed, this valley had recovered almost to its original shape. It was full of lush greeneries brimming with life like a paradise garden. Chu Kuangren soon arrived. Having sensed his arrival earlier on, Fairfrost Sage led her disciples to the entrance to greet him. Greetings, Sect Leader. A good day to you as well, Elder Fairfrost. Chu Kuangren chuckled and took out the Dao Enlightening Tea Bush. Instantly, an incredibly dense surge of Daoist Rhymes swept out and filled the entire valley. Fairfrost Sage was stunned to see that tea bush. Is this the legendary Dao Enlightening Tea Bush?! Chu Kuangren replied in surprise, Oh, do you know about it as well? I once came across, by luck, an ancient archive that had records of all sorts of rare and exotic nts. The Dao Enlightening Tea Bush was one of the nts inscribed in it, yet it stated it was extinct for a long time. Where did you get this, Sect Leader? Oh, its just one of my lucky finds. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Uh Alright. Having lived in the ck Heaven Sect for a while, Fairfrost Sage had also heard a little about Chu Kuangrens lucky finds. Hence, she did not ask any further. Both of them then chatted for a while. After handing over the tea bush to the Fairfrost Sage, the nt expert, Chu Kuangren took a few of the Top-tier and High-tier tea leaves with him and turned around to leave. However, he was stopped by Fairfrost Sage. After hesitating for a while, she took out a vial of medicine and said, This is a Spiritual Supply Pill that Ive developed with the help of Master Gu. The spiritual power produced by this pill doesnt go through your spiritual mound. Instead, itll be circted through your veins and meridians for immediate use. A single pill contains the full spiritual power of an Honorable. Chu Kuangren was taken aback at first, but he soon understood. The Spiritual Supply Pill was specially made for him. His Heavenly Punishment Seal did not allow him to draw from the spiritual power inside his spiritual mound. Hence, Fairfrost Sage and Master Gujiang took another approach and developed this Spiritual Supply Pill. Heh, Im deeply grateful for your kindness, Elder Fairfrost. However, I have my own means to deal with this Heavenly Punishment Seal. Theres no need for you and Master Gu to worry. Chu Kuangren chuckled. If thats the case, dont hesitate to tell me if you need any help, Sect Leader. I will. Chu Kuangren nodded and left. A hint of sadness washed over Fairfrost Sages face as she looked at Chu Kuangrens departing silhouette. She thought that his rxed appearance was only an act. After all, how could the Heavenly Punishment Seal be so easy to get rid of? Sigh. D*mn the heavens for being jealous of a talented genius! Fairfrost Sage shook her head and sighed. After she took a look at the vial of medicine pills in her hands, she casually tossed it into the pool beside her. The Sect Leader could even ughter Sages back in the days, so how could he possibly be interested in a pill that only contains an Honorables strength? Something good better happen soon. Several dayster. The Fairfrost Sage sent someone to deliver a few boxes of freshly processed tea leaves. Those were the leaves from the Dao Enlightening Tea Bush, which meant that a small box of it was considered extremely valuable in the world. Chu Kuangren could not wait to give it a try. Its effects were remarkable. Although it could not bepared with the Top-tier Dao Enlightening Tea Leaves, its ability to enable someone to enter a Dao Enlightening state so quickly was, to a Sage, a priceless item. He sent some of them to the ck Heavens Second and Third Forefathers. Not to mention the Second and Third Forefathers, but Honorable Xuan Qi, who originally required a few more decades to umte his foundation, immediately became a Sage after he drank the tea! On that day, Daoist Rhymes echoed throughout the whole ck Heaven Sect and golden lotuses sprouted from the ground, hailing the birth of a new Sage. Some of the great ones, who still kept an eye on the ck Heaven Sect, could not help but feel surprised. I cant believe someone from the ck Heaven Sect has be a Sage at this time. I guess it must be Honorable Xuan Qi who went through his ascension a few years ago. Its only a Sage. Whats the big deal? The crowd of great ones did not care much. Since the times were different, a normal Sage no longer caused a great shift in the power bnce among the different forces in the Firmament Star. Chapter 432 - Gu Linglong’s Cooking, Chu Kuangren Goes Into Closed-Door

Chapter 432: Gu Linglongs Cooking, Chu Kuangren Goes Into Closed-Door Meditation, Waiting For Someone

W-what kind of tea leaf is this? Honorable Xuan Qi, who just became a Sage, stared at the tea he was holding. He was stunned at how this cup of tea had reced decades worth of his hard work. Holy sh*t! Even consuming a spiritual marrow would not achieve this, let alone normal tea. This is the Dao Enlightening Tea. Fellow Forefathers, Honorable Teacher, please help yourselves to it. I still have some here as well, Chu Kuangren said as he took out another box of tea leaves. Everyone looked at the tea leaves excitedly. Kuangren, I think its best that you keep something so precious to yourself. I believe that itll benefit you more. Honorable Xuan Qi said. The other Forefathers came back to their senses and nodded too. Dont worry, Honorable Teacher. There are still better ones over at my ce. This Dao Enlightening Tea can help everyone here reach a Great Sages level quicker, so please ept them and help yourselves. Chu Kuangrens words gave Honorable Xuan Qi no choice but to ept the tea leaves. After that, everyone started to ask him about the Heavenly Punishment Seal. Simr to others, they were extremely worried as well. That was because Chu Kuangren was no longer just a mere Sect Leader of the ck Heaven Sect to them. He had contributed too much for the ck Heaven Sect, just too much There was no one within the sect that did not adore and respect him. Even the Sages felt the same as well. Dont worry, everyone. I have my own means of dealing with the Heavenly Punishment Seal. Chu Kuangren replied. After he had given them the tea leaves and chatted with them for a while, he stood up and left. The few Sages exchanged nces as they looked at his silhouette. I thought that our Sect Leader would be devastated, but he looked very calm and rxed. There was no hint of sadness on his face. This guy has such a rock-steady Daoist core. Honorable Xuan Qi was silent for a while. Then, he said with a resolute look in his eyes, I believe Kuangren will recover from this. When Chu Kuangren returned to the Daoist Pce, the smell of food wafted up to his nose. He looked toward the source of that scent, only to find Gu Linglong and Lil Bing cooking. The sight of that caught Chu Kuangren by surprise. Linglong, youre Im cooking, of course. Gu Linglong blinked and replied. Cooking? You? Thats right. Now that Chu Kuangren had no ess to his spiritual power, his physical needs were exactly the same as an ordinary person. For example, he would feel hungry if he did not eat for a whole day. As such, Gu Linglong decided to cook for him. She had already made up her mind. If Chu Kuangren could never recover, she would be willing to stay by his side as a regr person and apany him throughout the rest of his life. As if he had figured out her intention, he said, Thank you. What for? Were husband and wife. Do we even need to bother with courtesy? Gu Linglong snapped at him. Ill have a taste of this soup you made. With a smile, Chu Kuangren grabbed a spoon beside him and took a sip of the soup. His face immediately turned pale before it turned green W-water Chu Kuangren hurriedly looked for water. He looked at the bowl of soup on the table strangely. Humans drink this thing? It tastes salty and spicy at the same time. Its too much! Um, this is my first time cooking. I may not have gotten the hang of it yet. But dont you worry, Ill definitely learn to be a better cook in the future. Gu Linglong said with a face full of determination. Unfortunately, she did not seem to have any talent for cooking at all. For the next few days, no one dared to touch the dishes she prepared. Chu Kuangren could usually stay calm despite standing in the face of millions of powerful foes. However, he would turn pale as soon as he heard Gu Linglongs voice calling him to the table. Going to the dining table was akin to going to an execution ground for him. After several days, Chu Kuangren finally could not stand it any longer. He was going to go into closed-door meditation! In order to never taste Gu Linglongs scary cooking ever again and prevent her from ever entering the kitchen, Chu Kuangren had decided to go into closed-door meditation! No matter what, he must find a way to unlock that d*mn Heavenly Punishment Seal! With his Immortal Body, Chu Kuangren would not die from starvation even though he had been cut off from his spiritual power. After he had notified everyone about this point and assured them about him being in closed-door meditation for too long, he got started. However, no one would have expected that his closed-door meditation session wouldst for three full years. Towering Heaven Pce. It was snowing again at the beginning of the new year. Gu Linglong, Lan Yu, and Lil Bing were sitting in the courtyard enjoying the view of the snow. The snow covered everything in white. Its been three years since the ck Heaven Sect withdrew itself from the world. Lil Bing suddenlymented. Sitting beside her, both Gu Linglong and Lan Yu nodded slightly. Thats right. It has already been three years. Although three years had passed, it was not long, so to speak. For most cultivators, three years could go by within the blink of an eye. However, ck Heaven Sect was not the same without Chu Kuangren. To them, three years felt like a very long time. By the way, Lil Bing, how are Jun Yi and the others doing? Judging by the time of the year, I think its about time that they return, Gu Linglong asked curiously. Jun Yi was one of the ck Heaven Sects Daoists who was closer to Lil Bing than the others. They had kept in contact with each other all this while. In the past two years, Nangong Huang, Jun Yi, and the others had achieved the goal that Chu Kuangren had set for them in the beginning. It was to reach the Honorable Supreme Realm within a year. After that, the few Daoists left the ck Heaven Sect and traveled out into the world. During these past two years, they would return to the ck Heaven Sect asionally. They would visit the Heavenly Towering Pce every time they were back. Theyre doing well, I suppose. I heard that theyve gained quite some fame in the outside world. A few days ago, Nangong Huang even defeated an empyrean walker. Oh, is that so? Lan Yu chuckled. He used to be no match for the empyrean walkers, but it seems like hes improving quite well these days. Well, no matter how fast they improve, they will always end up beaten by Lan Yu every time theye back to challenge her. Gu Linglong chuckled beside them. Lan Yus strength has improved rapidly in these past three years. Coupling her Supreme Daoist Physique with the many resources at ck Heaven Sect at her disposal, she had since passed the ascension trial and be a Boundary Sage. It was the same with the other Daoists as well. The only thing different was the gap in theirbat strength. Also, any news about the sky-prides from the Nine Heavens? Gu Linglong asked. A group of sky-prides from the Nine Heavens had appeared during the past three years. Their background seemed incredibly strong, and they even defeated all the empyrean walkers at one point. What else can they do besides traveling around? Lil Bing said. The sky-prides from the Nine Heavens came to the Firmament Star with only one goal to find the various Emperors Opportunity of Fortune to increase their chance of bing one. In these three years, many Opportunities of Fortune that the Emperors of Old left behind had continuously appeared, allowing countless sky-prides the chance to obtain them. With the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune in their possession, thebat strength of those sky-prides became incredibly terrifying. Even the Sages of the older generation were no match for them. The Firmament Star today had long belonged to the sky-prides, especially the younger ones who had be Sages. Even the Sage Rulers were cautious of them. Oh, there is still one thing worth mentioning. Some time ago, Murong Xuan was ranked among the top-fifty in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Hes ranked forty-ninth, two ces higher than Nangong Huang. What about the number one rank in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard? Any changes to that? Nope, its still nk. Lil Bing replied. The Soaring Dragon Leaderboard was the greatest change that had happened in thest three years. That leaderboard was created by the world-best divine predictors personal deduction of the fate of the heavens. The leaderboard was currently hung above the Divine Predictor Pavilion. However, it was interesting to see that the first ranking in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard was left nk for the past three years. The predictor mentioned that he was waiting for someone. Waiting for someone who truly deserved to be ranked the first in the world! Chapter 433 - The Two Sky-Prides’ Dissatisfaction, Sneaking Into The Black

Chapter 433: The Two Sky-Prides Dissatisfaction, Sneaking Into The ck Heaven Sect

Only one can lead the sky-prides, Kuangren of the ck Heaven it shall be. In one of the mountain ranges outside the ck Heaven Sects Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, a young man murmured with a hint of disdain in his eyes. What a joke. How is a legendary tale about a person who has been crippled for three years still around? Are these people stupid? The young man snorted coldly with great dissatisfaction on his face. If anyone familiar with Firmament Stars current situation were here, they would undoubtedly recognize him. That was because the young man was a top-notch sky-pride, ranked twenty-fifth on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. He was also a Daoist of the Parchprime Pce, currently one of the best orthodoxies on the Firmament Star Liu Yiqing. The Parchprime Pce was part of the unknownnds three years ago. However, Liu Yiqing was not an empyrean walker during that time, not because he was not strong enough, but because he was in closed-door meditation. It was only until three years ago, after the battle at ck Heaven Sect that he came into the world. It was the same time as when the Parchprime Pce and other unknownnds appeared. Only then did Liu Yiqing start to appear in public and step into the scene of sky-prides. He was just getting started at that time. His strength was remarkable. Over the past three years, he had continuously defeated numerous sky-prides all over the world,nding himself the twenty-fifth ranking on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Besides the top-notch sky-prides from the Nine Heavens, his strength could be considered the best among the younger generation. Even so, he was not happy with his achievements. It was all because of one person. A man disappeared after he was crippled three years ago. That man was Chu Kuangren! When Liu Yiqing first entered the world, his impressive battle records had very quickly gained quite some fame. However, his thunder was always stolen by the mere mention of Chu Kuangrens name. No matter who or what they were previously talking about, every sky-pride would instantly gravitate towards the mere mention of Chu Kuangrens name. They would immediately recall the glorious and legendary achievements he had aplished. It was as if the name itself contained a type of magic that could draw anyones attention. As a prideful and arrogant person, Liu Yiqing originally thought he would gain a lot of fame when he appeared. He even thought that he could eventually fight for a chance to be an Emperor. However, his fame was overshadowed by one persons name instead. More importantly, that person was already crippled with the Heavenly Punishment Seal three years ago and became an ordinary person. After that, there had been no news about that person for three years too. Liu Yiqing was very dissatisfied with the strongparison made between him and that man. Just a few days ago, even his beloved goddess Feng Yaorao looked obsessed when Chu Kuangren was brought up in conversation. That was his final straw. He swore that he would personally test Chu Kuangrens strength one day. Lets see whether this Chu Kuangren is as powerful as the rumors say, seeing that the world has not forgotten him yet! Liu Yiqing looked towards the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation and said. Rumor has it that the Heavenly Punishment Seal has made him no different than an ordinary person. Beside Liu Yiqing, another young man uttered. That person was standing under the shade of a tree silently. A pale face revealed when the sun rays shone upon him as he walked out. That person was also a sky-pride whose name was listed on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. He was Yin Li, ranked twenty-fourth on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard! He was neither an empyrean walker nor a sky-pride from the Nine Heavens. In fact, he was one of the ordinary sky-prides who had gotten stronger with the help of various Opportunities of Fortune he had obtained throughout these three years. That person was displeased with Chu Kuangren, too, for reasons simr to Liu Yiqing. Today, the two of them joined forces and arrived here to test Chu Kuangren. Theyre here. Liu Yiqing uttered lightly. Two figures were slowly walking on a path beneath the mountain range. Both of them were stunning beauties. One was dressed in red while the other was dressed in blue. Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan, ranked fifty-sixth and fifty-seventh on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Theyre both Daoists from the ck Heaven Sect. As long as we follow them, we can surely enter the ck Heaven Sect. Of course, both Liu Yiqing and Yin Li would never hastily enter the ck Heaven Sects territory. After all, the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation was not set up just for show. It was a formation technique that even a Sage Ruler could not breakthrough. Based on their current strength, rushing in was akin to seeking instant death. Hence, they had concocted a n beforehand. That was to have someone from the ck Heaven Sect lead them in! They had gotten wind that Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi were inseparable. They traveled together in the outside world and would return to the ck Heaven Sect every six months. These few days just happened to be the time when both of them would return. Get ready to move. Liu Yiqing said. Yin Li nodded. With a wave of his sleeve, a ck bundle of smoke appeared, immediately enveloping and concealing them within the void. Such a concealment technique was extremely advanced, and it was one of the Opportunities of Fortune that Yin Li obtained. Even a Sage Ruler might not be able to spot them, let alone Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan. Both of them followed closely behind the twodies as they entered the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. After walking into the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, Jun Yi took out a jade sword. Bothdies then followed the sword as it guided them on the path towards the ck Heaven Sect. On the way, they passed by one formation technique after another, which intertwined with each other in a veryplicated manner. It was the main contributing factor as to why the formation technique was impossible to defend against. Without the guidance from the jade sword, even a Sage Ruler would not be able to escape easily should he happen to take a wrong turn or step. The formation was just too terrifying. Liu Yiqing and Yin Li followed closely behind the twodies, afraid they would lose sight of them if they put too much distance between them. Roar At this time, a roar was heard from the skies A ferocious Cloud Dragon was soaring among the clouds. Both Liu Yiqing and Yin Li, who were hiding in the void, trembled with fear upon seeing the Cloud Dragon. A look of horror shed across their eyes. What kind of monster is that? What the f*ck is going on with this formation technique?! Hi Jin Feiyan happily waved and greeted it. She had clearly gotten used to the Cloud Dragons presence. Beside her, Jun Yi shook her head helplessly. This dragon is only a part of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. It doesnt even have a mind of its own. Whats the point of greeting it? Im happy to be back. Thats all. Jin Feiyan smiled. Both Liu Yiqing and Yin Li breathed a sigh of relief as they hid inside the void. No mind of its own? Its good that its not sentient. If it really does have a mind of its own, what are we supposed to do once it notices us? At that moment, they started to regret it. They would not even trespass their way in here if they knew this in the first ce. After all, there was a reason the ck Heaven Sects mega formation was named the eleventh Forbidden Area. Soon, both Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan had arrived at the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance. Once they greeted Elder Ruyan and the others, both of them went to visit the Heavenly Towering Pce as they usually do every time they were home. Along the way, both Liu Yiqing and Yin Li observed everything that was going inside the ck Heaven Sect. Although the ck Heaven Sect had invested a lot of resources into their disciples, to improve everyones strength, only a few Daoists took them seriously. Jun Yi, how long more do you think our Sect Leader will take toe out from his closed-door meditation? Jin Feiyan casually asked while they were on their way to the Heavenly Towering Pce. Both Liu Yiqing and Yin Li immediately pricked their ears up the moment they heard that. They knew that the Sect Leader that Jin Feiyan was talking about was Chu Kuangren. However, what surprised them was the fact that Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation. Rumor had it that Chu Kuangren had the Heavenly Punishment Seal on him and had lost his cultivation. Is he trying to unlock the Heavenly Punishment Seal? Give me a break. How could someone below a Sages level possibly break free from a seal that even the Emperors of Old could not unlock? Both of them listened attentively to Jin Feiyan and Jun Yis conversation. I have no idea, but this is the longest our Sect Leader has ever been in closed-door meditation. It seems like the Heavenly Punishment Seal is extremely difficult to deal with. Oh, even the heavens are not in favor of our Sect Leaders talent. Both of them continued to chat until they arrived at the Heavenly Towering Pce. Having long known that they wereing back, Lan Yu, Gu Linglong, and Lil Bing went up to wee both of them. However, at this moment, a fireball suddenly burst in the skies. The Godly Phoenix soared into the air and stared coldly behind Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan. Who and where did you guyse from?! How dare you sneak into a ce like this? Show yourselves! Chapter 434 - The Descendant Self Guards Its Master, Taking People’s Stuff Without

Chapter 434: The Descendant Self Guards Its Master, Taking Peoples Stuff Without Permission, Very Rude

Who and where did you guyse from?! How dare you sneak into a ce like this? Show yourselves! Lan Yu and Gu Linglongs expression dropped at the Godly Phoenixs cry. Both of them quickly put on their guard and stared at both Jun Yi and Jin Feiyans back. Liu Yiqing and Yin Li were also extremely surprised. Their concealment was blown! The two of them then stepped out of the void. Both Jun Yi and Jin Feiyans expressions turned grim upon seeing those two. They did not expect that they had been tailed by someone all this time! No one else could go through the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. Those two must have followed them through earlier. Who are you people? Lan Yu asked coldly. Tsk, this divine beast is the real deal, alright. I cant believe it managed to see through my concealment technique. Yin Li looked at the Godly Phoenix in surprise. Even a Sage Ruler could not detect his technique. However, the Godly Phoenix had such remarkable perception that it managed to sense their presence up close. Liu Yiqing and Yin Li, sky-prides whore ranked twenty-fifth and twenty-fourth in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Jun Yi revealed their identities. She had been in the outside world for a while, so she definitely knew a lot more about these people. Were here because we want to see Chu Kuangren. Liu Yiqing uttered, stating his motive right at the start. Insolent fool! Lan Yu yelled with a cold expression. Having snuck into the ck Heaven Sect and now seeking to meet Chu Kuangren, how could she possibly let this slide? Without another word, she immediately attacked. A dense Holy Radiant Intent erupted from her punch. Liu Yiqings pupils shrank. The power of that punch is on par with the top thirty sky-prides on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. How can such a sky-pride exist inside the ck Heaven Sect?! Silver-haired woman Rumour has it that Chu Kuangren has a Winged Human follower by his side. I suppose thats her, then. I cant believe shes this powerful. Liu Yiqing did not dare to let his guard down, and he channeled his spiritual power to unleash a punch. His vigorous surging spiritual power gathered in the air and formed a gigantic palm sign. When the two energies collided, the impact pushed Lan Yu and Liu Yiqing back. Meanwhile, Yin Li immediately turned his figure into a ck shadow and disappeared upon diving into a shaded area. His goal was clear. That was to enter the Daoist Pce and find Chu Kuangren! Hmph, you dare disturb my brothers closed door-meditation? Get out of my sight. The others may not be able to find Yin Li, but the Godly Phoenix possessed extremely keen senses. Its golden eyes darted back and forth into the shadows. It did not take her long before she found Yin Li and immediately attacked him. Golden mes sted from her mouth. The Godly Phoenix today was said to be the strongest being inside the ck Heaven Sect as her mes could burn even a Great Sage to death! Slightly horrified, Yin Li kept on dodging the mes in the shadows. Perhaps it was because of the concern that the area was the Towering Heavenly Pce, the Godly Phoenix did not dare to go all out in fear of disturbing Chu Kuangren. However, that gave Yin Li the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. Yin Li searched the Towering Heavenly Pce while he dodged the Godly Phoenixs mes, and soon, he found Chu Kuangrens closed-door meditation location. It was because that location was the only one with seals and restricting barriers ced around it. Hence, that must be where Chu Kuangren was. He then dashed towards that house with curiosity in his eyes. Despite his dissatisfaction towards Chu Kuangren, he was curious about what made thetter so special to have garnered so much fame that the outside world still remembered him until this day. Let me see who you truly are. Yin Li approached the house and raised his hand with spiritual power gathered around it, preparing to break through the restriction barriers. However, a surge of sword qi immediately swept out like a violent wind. It was so powerful that even Yin Li was forced back dozens of meters. He looked towards that room with surprise. Isnt Chu Kuangren restrained by the Heavenly Punishment Seal? Where did this sword qie from? Has he managed to unlock the seal?! Thats impossible No one has ever done it Lan Yu, Liu Yiqing, and the others[1], who were in the middle of the fight, all looked towards the sword qi curiously. They were surprised. This sword qi Its the Sect Leader. Has he recovered his full strength?! Jin Feiyan was excited. The others felt the same, too. Under everyones gaze, a gorgeous white jade sword broke through the rooms window and flew out. It then ced itself before the door of that room. Surges of sword qi swirled around that sword. It was as if it was guarding the room against a million-strong army. Boundary Emperor Weapon! Its a Boundary Emperor Weapon with a mind of its own! This must be the sword that Chu Kuangren has infused with a sword soul. The sword thats ranked number one in the Hundred Swords Spectrum, the Descendant Self Sword! Yin Li looked at the Descendant Self Sword with passion in his eyes. It was the best sword in the world. That sword qi was unleashed by this Descendant Self Sword on its own. What a great sword. I cant believe it even has the will to protect its own master. If this sword grows in the future, it can rival or even exceed the strength of most Emperor Weapons! Yin Li eximed excitedly. He could imagine himself obtaining that sword and decimating everyone with it. Without another word, his figure immediately darted forwards and grabbed the Descendant Self Sword. However, surges of sword qi swirled and shot out from the Descendant Sword! As if he was prepared for something like this, Yin Lis figure appeared and disappeared at random. He was using some weird technique to dodge the iing attacks. None of the streaks of sword qi that filled the air managed to hit him. Soon, Yin Li hade before the Descendant Self Sword. With a dense surge of spiritual power between his fingers, he reached out and grabbed the swords handle. A surge of sword qi erupted from the Descendant Self Sword, attempting to resist Yin Lis palm. A battle soon broke between a person and a sword. Surges of sword qi and spiritual power intertwined and formed a horrifying energy field around them. The ground in the surrounding area soon cracked and began to cave in. Stop it. Jin Feiyan and Jun Yi rushed out towards him. As soon as both their swords shed, a sword formation containing the power of mes and water formed. A red and blue colored sword ray then unleashed towards Yin Li. Hmph, you want to stop me? Too bad! Yin Li waved his sleeves, and a ck Mantle suddenly appeared in mid-air, repelling all the sword qi away. That ck Mantle was a powerful Boundary Emperor Weapon. It was also Yin Lis greatest Opportunity of Fortune as well. No matter how remarkable the Descendant Self Sword was, it still could not unleash its full strength without being controlled by someone. The sword qi gradually lost against Yin Lis palm. Everyone looked on anxiously from the side. That was Chu Kuangrens personal sword! They could never allow that sword to be tainted by someone elses hand. Let me through! The Godly Phoenix unleashed a golden fireball thatnded on the ck Mantle, but it still could not break through it. After all, that was a Boundary Emperor Weapon. Even a Sage Ruler could not destroy it. One meter, half a meter, a quarter of a meter Yin Lis hand got closer and closer towards the Descendant Self Sword. Taking other peoples stuff without permission is quite rude, you know. At this moment, an apathetic voice suddenly came out from inside the room. Then, the surrounding spiritual qi surged and interweaved into countless mysterious runes in the void, forming a huge golden sword! In an instant, an overpowering Sword-based Daoist Rhyme raged everywhere like a crashing tide, spreading so far that all the cultivators in the ck Heaven Sect could feel it. At the sword mountain far away, the sounds of a thousand swords nging could be heard. Within the few cottages, the Sages opened their eyes. A great golden runic sword fell from the air along with a domineering force and cut through the ck Mantle! Unable to bear the impact of that terrifying force, Yin Li was sent flying out of the Daoist Pce before his bodynded on the ground, dripping with blood. The sudden change of events attracted everyones attention. Everyone looked towards that room. Lan Yu, Gu Linglong, and others got even more excited. [1] Lan Yus name was mentioned twice, so it was assumed to be a typo. To fit the context, it was changed to mention others Chapter 435 - Although I Still Have The Heavenly Punishment Seal, I Can Still Reign

Chapter 435: Although I Still Have The Heavenly Punishment Seal, I Can Still Reign Undefeated In This World

A squeaking sound was heard. As the door of that room opened, a familiar person walked out. The person was dressed in white with long ck hair, handsome, and had an otherworldly demeanor! A weird aura instantly emanated across the realm. For a moment, the winds stopped blowing, clouds stopped rolling, and everything else stopped moving. A hush fell over the realm! This persons appearance had seemingly sunk the heavens and earth. Master Sect Leader! Lan Yu, Jun Yi, and the others could not hold back their delight. The weather that day was clear. Chu Kuangren hade out from his closed-door meditation! So thats Chu Kuangren! Liu Yiqing was shocked yet surprised upon seeing Chu Kuangrens appearance. Although the person standing before him indeed possessed an otherworldly demeanor, Liu Yiqing still could not detect the slightest hint of spiritual power in him. That person is just like an ordinary man with no cultivation base. But if he truly is a normal person, then how can we exin the great runic sword earlier? What is going on with this guy?! Has he unlocked his Heavenly Punishment Seal? Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren did not seem bothered with the current situation in his Daoist Pce. He simply walked towards the Descendant Self Sword, picked it up, and stroked two fingers on the sword body. The sword began to tremble slightly and let out a clear sword chant which reverberated through the skies. Thank you for standing guard for me by my side all these years. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then tied the Descendant Self Sword to his waist and walked out of the Daoist Pce. Lan Yu and the others quickly came up and greeted him. Its been a while, everyone. Chu Kuangren greeted everyone before he looked at Liu Yiqing and Yin Li, whom he asked, Tell me, whats the reason for your visit? To challenge you, of course! Liu Yiqing took a deep breath and replied coldly. Chu Kuangren froze for a second upon hearing that. However, he then let out a chuckle. Challenge me? Oh, its been quite some time since Ist heard something like that. It was as if he was reminiscing about the past. After all, it had been quite a long time since he was challenged to a fight. Whoosh While Chu Kuangren reminisced, Liu Yiqing took the opportunity and rushed towards him, sting a surge of horrifying energy from his palm. Sensing his actions, Chu Kuangren turned his head and nced at him. That nce alone made Liu Yiqings expression sink as an incredibly overpowering and terrifying aura instantly weighed down upon him. That aura was not something a normal cultivator had. This is the Heavenly Dao Aura! At that moment, it was as if the handsome Chu Kuangren before him had transformed into the almighty supreme Heavenly Dao, whose aura could suppress every living being in the realm! How was this possible? How could the Heavenly Dao Aura appear from a mere human?! Before Liu Yiqings palm qi could get near Chu Kuangren, it dispersed on the spot due to the intimidation he felt from the menacing aura in his opponents nce. His legs turned soft, and he fell to his knees on the ground. He had lost the fight before he could even attack! How could he possiblypete with the heavens itself? Oh, he already kneeled. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Chu Kuangren, did you really unlock the Heavenly Punishment Seal? Liu Yiqing asked with a pale face. Nope. But for me to defeat you, it doesnt really matter. Chu Kuangren lifted his arm as he replied. An invisible ripple appeared in the skies, and suddenly, multiple runes gathered in the void, merging to form a halo around both Liu Yiqing and Yin Lis bodies. Despite how they urged their spiritual power to resist, it was futile. Lan Yu and the others were incredibly surprised to see that move. That was because all this while, they had not sensed any sign of spiritual power surging from Chu Kuangrens body at all. If so, then how could he cast the runes? Lock these two up for now. Not long after, Elder Ruyan, Fairfrost Sage, and others rushed to the Heavenly Towering Pce once they received news that Chu Kuangren hade out from his closed-door meditation. Sect Leader, did you manage to unlock the Heavenly Punishment Seal? Elder Ruyan asked curiously. Not yet. Everyone was disappointed to hear that. However, they were not surprised as well. Although they had no idea how terrifying the Heavenly Punishment Seal was, they knew that it was something even the Emperors of Old could deal with. Since Chu Kuangren had only been in closed-door meditation for three years, it was quite normal that he could not unlock it. Whats with all the long faces? Just because I said I havent, it doesnt mean I cant unlock it. Chu Kuangren said with a smile. What does that mean? Is there any difference? Of course there is. If only I had more time, this Heavenly Punishment Seal wouldve been fully unlocked During the three years of closed-door meditation, he had gainedplete insights into the Nine-Layered Heavenly Punishment Seal with the help of the Dao Enlightening Tea Bush and his crazy level of cognizance. Besides that, his Universal Cauldron Physique had also refined and unlocked eight out of the nineyers of the Heavenly Punishment Seal! Only oneyer remained before he could fully unlock the seal as a whole. However, the troubles caused by both Liu Yiqing and Yin Li gave him no choice but toe out of closed-door meditation earlier than nned. Elder Ruyan and the others were fuming mad upon hearing Chu Kuangrens exnation. D*mn those two b*st*rds. They will suffer for this. Sect Leader, I shall dispose of those two for you right now. A short-tempered elder said out loud. Come back, now. They are just two small fries. Dont bother wasting your efforts. I may have had toe out from my closed-door meditation earlier than expected, but I did not suffer any losses. The Heavenly Punishment Seal will still be unlocked in due time. Chu Kuangren said. Those words made everyone feel better. After that, Elder Ruyan updated Chu Kuangren about the ck Heaven Sects developments for the past three years. Having investedrge amounts of resources into nurturing every ck Heaven Sect disciple, everyone had made rapid progress in their cultivation level. A few of the Daoists had even made a name for themselves in the outside world. Besides that, Elder Ruyan, the Seventh Forefather, and a few other elders had also seeded in their ascension trials, reaching the level of a Boundary Sage. Thats great. How is our resource consumption holding up? We still have quite a lot remaining. Elder Ruyan answered. After all, Chu Kuangren had brought back too many resources. Just the contents of the Serpent Deitys treasury alone couldst the ck Heaven Sect for a long time. Even if Elder Ruyan trained the disciples without caring about the cost in the past three years, their resources would not be exhausted that quickly. This was the first time in Elder Ruyans life that she felt the pain of having too many resources and nowhere to use them all. I see. Just use as much as you can as you see fit. Chu Kuangren said lightly. If those words got out, there was no telling how many people would be shocked. After all, the other orthodoxies had to carefully n and allocate their resources, unlike Chu Kuangren, who could use as much as he wished without consideration or nning, and regardless of cost. It was something a normal person could say out loud. I guess Nangong Huang and the others are still out in the world, huh? I wonder how much has changed outside. Chu Kuangren gazed into the horizon and murmured. He chuckled. Why dont I go out on a journey? Elder Ruyans and the others faces dropped upon hearing what he said. Sect Leader, please reconsider your ns. Thats right, Sect Leader. Your Heavenly Punishment Seal has not been unlocked yet. If you venture out now, what can you do if your enemiese looking for trouble? You cant afford to suffer any more losses. The elders tried to persuade him. Dont worry. Although my Heavenly Punishment Seal hasnt been unlocked, I still have my own ways to protect myself. Chu Kuangren then lifted his arm and gathered the spiritual qi from his surroundings. One by one, numerous mysterious runes appeared in the void. Soon, half the sky was filled with densely packed runes that emanated boundless surges of aura. That very sight shocked everyone at the scene. Even the Sages were stunned to see the countless runes in the air. Standing under the sky full of runes, Chu Kuangrens figure appeared unusually stalwart and mighty despite having no sign of spiritual power on him. He was akin to an ancient Runic Emperor who could control everything in the heavens and earth. If anyone wishes to defeat me, they are free to try. Although I, Chu Kuangren, still have the Heavenly Punishment Seal on me, I can still reign undefeated in this world! Chapter 436 - Ransom, Developing The Mind Power, Leaving The Black Heaven Sect

Chapter 436: Ransom, Developing The Mind Power, Leaving The ck Heaven Sect

No one knew just what Chu Kuangren had managed to achieve apart fromprehending his Heavenly Punishment Seal in three years of closed-door meditation. What was more, they had no clue how Chu Kuangren managed to exhibit a set of remarkable runic abilities in the absence of any spiritual energies. However, what they did know was that the undefeatable, daring, and energetic Chu Kuangren was back! Having witnessed the sky full of runic symbols, the ck Heaven Sect disciples were so moved that their eyes turned red from all the tears of joy they were holding back. Hes back. Sect Leader is finally back. I knew it. The Sect Leader would never be defeated by some random seal. With his capability, he would surely be an Emperor one day. Thats right The ck Heaven disciples were not the only ones who were surprised. Locked within a stone cer by runic chains, Liu Yiqing and Yin Li were in disbelief when they looked to the sky. He can still unleash such a technique while under the Heavenly Punishment Seal. So this is the unparalleled Chu Kuangren who stunned the world three years ago! Liu Yiqing muttered. Liu Yiqing was initially in denial of the battle oue. However, he could now see how far he fared behind Chu Kuangren. No wonder Yaorao admired him so deeply. No wonder every cultivator in this world keeps reminiscing his tales Liu Yiqingughed bitterly. Yin Li was sitting in another corner. His fair skin had turnedpletely white from his injuries. Yin Li recalled something from his memories. The first ce in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard of the Divine Predictor Pavilion has always been empty for the past three years. Rumor has it that the divine predictor is reserving it for Chu Kuangren. It looks like its true after all. Seeing his techniques while under the punishment seal, its hard to imagine how overpowered Chu Kuangren will be once he manages to break the seal. No one else can evere close to topping the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Yin Limented. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only admit defeat in the face of such a remarkable gap in their abilities. The runic symbols gradually faded from the sky. Soon. Tip-tap The sound of footsteps approached the stone cer. Chu Kuangren came before the stone cer and peeked at the cultivators with mischief. Pfft, you both are surely brave to infiltrate the ck Heaven Sect with that level of cultivation. If it wasnt for you, no one else couldve stopped us. Liu Yiqing said. It was true. Although the duo had yet to ascend into a Sage, theirbat strengths wereparable to a Seven-Step Sage or even a Great Sage! On top of some tricks such as Yin Lis ck Mantle, no one in the ck Heaven Sect could have stopped them. Or at least, no one was capable of killing them. Never would they have thought that Chu Kuangren would possess a set of remarkable runic techniques while under the Heavenly Punishment Seal. He could mobilize countless runes without relying on even an ounce of spiritual energy. Liu Yiqing could no longer withhold his curiosity. Every runic technique surely requires some level of spiritual energy. How did you do it? Oh, you mean this? Chu Kuangren snapped his finger. A runic symbol materialized in front of him before it turned into a ball of lightning that struck out at rock near them and shattered it. Liu Yiqing and Yin Li stared closely, confirming that Chu Kuangren did not use any spiritual energy. The rune was forged out of the natural spiritual qi around them. Chu Kuangren had found a way to mobilize the natural spiritual qi without using his spiritual energy. This was one of Chu Kuangrens findings during his closed-door meditation. He could use his spiritual thoughts to channel the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi into countless forms of runes! It was a feat only Chu Kuangren could achieve, for he possessed the Conjurers Talent and had studied the Elysian Emperor Scripture. He was incredibly well-versed in Runic Dao too. The Heavenly Punishment Seal was not entirely a bad thing after all. It allowed Chu Kuangren to develop many techniques rted to his mind power, putting his Conjurers Talent to great use. By studying the Heavenly Punishment Seal, his spiritual thought grew stronger as time passed. In this aspect, Chu Kuangrens spiritual thoughts had far surpassed that of any ordinary Sages. Even a Great Sage would find it difficult to defeat him. Besides, Chu Kuangren had also discovered other perks. Chu Kuangren, however, would not reveal his discoveries to Liu Yiqing and Yin Li, so he said to them, I gain nothing if I kill both of you. How about this? Is there anyone whos willing to rescue the two of you? Ill make an arrangement to have them prepare some ransom payments. To Chu Kuangren, Liu Yiqing and Yin Li were both insignificant characters. Their deaths were almost inconsequential to him. Hence, he might as well think of a way to benefit from this situation. Ransom? There are countless treasures within the Parchprime Pce. If you let me go, Ill surely let you have it. Liu Yiqings eyes lit up. Since Liu Yiqing was confined to a cell, he had no choice but to yield to Chu Kuangrens demand. I know of an Emperors Opportunity of Fortune. If you let me go, Ill make sure to share it with you, Yin Li said hastily. Simrly, he had no more strengths to resist. This was the only bargaining chip he had. As for his Boundary Emperor Weapon, it had long been confiscated by Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stroked his chin and said, Let you go? Who are you kidding? Who else can I seek the ransom payment from if I set both of you free? Whats your n, then? Write a letter for me. Ill make a personal visit to the Parchprime Pce to receive my payment. As for your Emperors Opportunity of Fortune, why not tell me more about it? Only time will tell if both of you deserve to be freed, Chu Kuangren said. The duo was starting to feel uncertain. It seemed like Chu Kuangren was holding all the cards. Fine, Ill write it. Liu Yiqing nodded. He had no choice but to follow Chu Kuangrens suggestion. Yin Li also revealed what he knew about the Emperors Opportunity of Fortune to Chu Kuangren, who would personally make a trip to verify his ims. Upon receiving the letter and learning about the Opportunity of Fortune, Chu Kuangren took out a red scarf and threw it outwards. The scarf instantly transformed into a red forcefield that sealed the stone cer within. It was the Nine Profound Heavens Fire Forcefield, which the Acheron Manor Lord previously used to seal the ck Heaven Sect within. It was one of the ck Heaven Sects findings when they looted the battlefield. The Nine Profound Heavens Fire Forcefield was a Boundary Emperor Weapon, so there was no way the duo could escape. Only then did Chu Kuangren feel assured enough to leave the cultivators alone. ck Heaven Sect, outside the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation. In the past three years, many cultivators had visited the perimeters of the mega formation in hopes of looting any Opportunities of Fortune. It was not entirely a fruitless endeavor. The great war that took ce three years ago was intense. Countless cultivators had perished, with many Sages included amongst those casualties. Their remains and possessions were scattered all over the battlefield. It was reasonable to suggest that the ck Heaven Sect would not be able to locate them all. Soon, word spread that someone had found an Honorable Weapon in the outer perimeter of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. This caught the attention of many cultivators, which created a gold rush phenomenon near the ck Heaven Sect. Many had even risked their lives entering the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation in search of valuable items. Some managed to discover some valuable items, but there were many who lost their lives as well. Old Li, did you manage to find anything today? In the outer perimeter of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, a middle-aged cultivator was speaking to someone who had just returned from the mega formation. Old Li curved his lips and said, Ive searched for more than half a day only to loot a couple of soulstones. How unlucky. Three years have passed, so most valuable items have most probably been found by now. I n to leave after spending a while longer here. The middle-aged cultivator chuckled and said. Sigh, same for me. Eh, whats wrong with you? Old Li sighed helplessly, only to notice that the middle-aged cultivator was staring at something behind him with his eyes wide open. It was as if the middle-aged cultivator had just witnessed an unbelievable phenomenon. Old Li curiously turned around to see a man and ady exiting the formation. Chapter 437 - A Familiar Name, Rise To The Top Of Soaring Dragon Leaderboard

Chapter 437: A Familiar Name, Rise To The Top Of Soaring Dragon Leaderboard

The Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation. In the outer perimeter, dozens of cultivators stared dumbfoundedly at the appearance of the duo. Most of them had yet to recover their senses even when the duo had left. Was that Old Li stuttered as he struggled to find the correct words to speak. It was definitely him! The middle-aged cultivator said with certainty as he stared into the duos direction. There was an inexplicable hint of excitement written all over his face. Its really him! But didnt the rumors say that hes been sealed by Heavenly Punishment? If so, why is he leaving the formation? Old Li was equally puzzled as he was surprised. Why not? Hes Chu Kuangren! Is there anything that he cant do?! the middle-aged cultivator said in excitement. Old Li stared strangely at the middle-aged cultivator. He would never have thought that his friend was a die-hard fan of Chu Kuangren. Firmament Star, Divine Predictor Pavillion. Three years ago, the Four Seas Firm had built this residence in dedication to the best divine predictor in this world. Three years ago, the divine predictor had inferred the fate of the heavens and published the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. After that, his reputation soared. In front of the Divine Predictor Pavillion was a golden leaderboard. It was the widely-known Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Any onlookers on the streets could read it just by looking up. The leaderboard would change anytime once the divine predictor sensed the shift in the heavens message. Many sky-prides were proud to be enlisted on the leaderboard. After all, those who were ranked closer to the top would find themselves recognized worldwide. In a restaurant nearby the Divine Predictor Pavillion. Many patrons had gathered in a huge room. Some of them were drinking away, while others were discussing current issues. Amongst these issues was the discussion of sky-prides who originated from all forms of orthodoxies. Two days ago, the fourth-ranking Nine Heavens sky-pride, Wang Tianteng, fought Xiao Lintian of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce. I heard Xiao Lintian didnt even survive ten techniques before he was defeated. What shocking news. Tsk, its surprising considering that Xiao Lintian is the host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique and ranks eleventh in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. It seems like theres a huge leap in abilities between the top ten sky-prides of the leaderboard and the remaining sky-prides. Indeed. This must be an embarrassing loss for the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce. Apparently, Xiao Jingchen has since announced that he will fight Wang Tianteng the next time he sees him. If the battle does happen, I wonder who wille out on top. Itll surely be an interesting battle. Sigh. The world does belong to these sky-prides now. The older Sages can do nothing but to watch their glories fade away. The patrons were conversing with one another. One of the patrons looked out the street to the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard and marveled at the names in envy. Suddenly, something caught him off guard. As he rubbed his eyes and took another closer look, the patron eximed, Look! The Soaring Dragon Leaderboard is changing! The other patrons did not think it was a huge deal at first. After all, sky-prides fought with each other, so it wasmon that some of them would emerge as victors and others as losers. Some would even end up dead. The Soaring Dragon Leaderboard was never meant to be fixed, and it could change at any time. Even the top ten names had been shuffled many times before. Lets see whose rankings have changed. The cultivator began to read the list from the bottom and noticed that there were no drastic changes at all. Nothings changed at all. Why are you It was then his eyes fell onto the first row of the leaderboard, which he rarely paid attention to in the past. After all, that ce had been empty for the past three years. However, the first row of the leaderboard was now glowing with traces of golden lights! The rays of lights intersected as Daoist Rhymes flowed seamlessly around the leaderboard. It was almost as if a persons name was about to appear on the list. The patrons immediately gasped in shock. At that point, everyone was staring deadly at the leaderboard. No one even dared to blink. Gosh, finally! After three years of silence, theres finally news about the first rank of the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. I wonder who will bear the honors? Didnt the divine predictor say that he was waiting for someone? Why the sudden change? Has that person finally appeared? Who exactly is capable of defeating all these strong cultivators and emerging at the top? Their eyes were glued to the leaderboard. The change in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard had caught much attention in Firmament Star, and countless cultivators were curiously awaiting its reveal. Soon, the name of the Soaring Dragon Leaderboards first rank was finally revealed in two golden, morous letters! It was a familiar name that belonged to the distant past. Chu Kuangren! After Chu Kuangrens name appeared on the leaderboard, the world fell silent. No one knew what to say. It was a name familiar to every cultivator of this world! Albeit its familiarity, no one had ever thought they would see this name appearing at the top of the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. After all, the person was under the Heavenly Punishment Seal! With the Heavenly Punishment Seal, his cultivation was rendered inessible, so how exactly was he going to climb the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard?! Hows it possible? Hows it him?! Impossible! Has the divine predictor made a mistake? This is nonsense. No matter how much the divine predictor admires Chu Kuangren, he cant just ce him at the top of the leaderboard. Amotion soon started among the cultivators on the street. Divine predictor, whats this all about?! A voice came from the edge of the world. It was one of the Firmament Stars great ones. I need an exnation too. Another great one demanded an exnation. Divine predictor, Chu Kuangren is under the Heavenly Punishment Seal. How can he lead the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard? Dont you think you need to exin? Thats right! Anyone can be the first, but not Chu Kuangren! Divine predictor, youre making a grave mistake! The great ones, who were usually nowhere to be found, began to question the divine predictor. All this for just a single name. A name that the world could never forget nor contain its existence! Everyone had heard the voices of the great ones. For reasons left unknown, the crowd could sense the odd emotions in the great ones tones. It was almost as if they were panicking?! Were the great ones panicking?! What an incredulous observation. Its just a name. Do they need to overreact? Someone muttered. Another person replied, Of course they do. Its Chu Kuangren, a person who defined an entire era! In the Divine Predictor Pavillion. The divine predictor was faced with countless questions from the great ones, to which he merely replied, This is merely my inference of the heavens fate. If you are unhappy with the results, perhaps you should pose your questions to the heavens! The great ones were speechless. Ask the heavens? How? They did not know how tomunicate with the Heavenly Dao. Just when the great ones were about to question the divine predictors abilities, they received another news Chu Kuangren had left the ck Heaven Sect! This made the great ones even more flustered. Hes out! How does he have the courage toe out?! There are too many people who want him dead. With the Heavenly Punishment Seal constraining him, only death awaits him! This Soaring Dragon Leaderboard is a ruse! Hmph, indeed! The great ones soon vanished. It was unknown what kind of ns they had for Chu Kuangren. However, one thing was for sure the great ones would not just sit idly by as Chu Kuangren roamed around. It was funny how everyone seemed to be convinced that it was over for Chu Kuangren. Yet, as Chu Kuangren reappeared after disappearing under the radar for three years, he was still the center of focus as he once was. Just his name itself was enough to strike fear into the hearts of many and cause a huge uproar! On this day, Chu Kuangren exited the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation and instantly rose to the top of the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard! Chapter 438 - Revolution, The Royal Azure Dynasty’s Current Situation

Chapter 438: Revolution, The Royal Azure Dynastys Current Situation

News of Chu Kuangrens exit from the mega formation soon reached all corners of the world. Every influential powerhouse would have caught wind of the news by now. Although Chu Kuangren was still under the Heavenly Punishment Seal, his reappearance in this world still raised many concerns. No one would ignore his presence; no one dared to. In the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce. A terrifying burst of aura emanated on a mountains peak. A young cultivator dressed in golden robes slowly walked out with a powerful aura around him. The youngster was none other than Xiao Lintian. He was the second sky-pride of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce. Chu Kuangren, youre finally out! If thats the case, dont me me for what Im about to do. I shall make you pay for all the humiliations youve brought onto me! Then, Xiao Lintian transformed into a ray of light and vanished from sight. Aside from Xiao Lintian, many other sky-prides were nning for their next moves as well, especially those who once crossed paths with Chu Kuangren three years ago. The entire world was looking for Chu Kuangren. However, where was he? Chu Kuangren had arrived at the Royal Azure Dynasty. More precisely, Chu Kuangren had arrived with Gu Linglong. They had made this trip to visit Gu Linglongs father. After all, Gu Linglong had not seen her father for the past three years that she had been in the ck Heaven Sect. However, Gu Linglong was infuriated and devastated by what she saw on the way back to the Royal Azure Dynasty. Countless citizens had lost their homes and were starving on the streets. They frequently heard voices of protests against the kingdoms royalty. What happened to the once-prosperous kingdom she left behind? Within the Royal Azure Dynastys city hall. A group of bandits was raiding a cargo that was transported by a troop of soldiers. The soldiers could not fight back, so the only option left for them was to either flee the scene or die. Boss, these are Green Jaspers. One of the bandits opened a crate. Inside the crate was filled with green ornamental stones, each carved with a unique pattern that radiated a peculiar form of Daoist Rhyme. This crate of Green Jaspers alone could fetch at least a million worth of upper-grade soulstones. Meanwhile, the bandits had managed to secure thirty crates of them. Thirty million soulstones were by no means a small amount. Some orthodoxies were not worth that much, even if they had sold all their assets. Damn it, those b*stards! The bandit leader, who had a scar on his face, appeared to be a middle-aged person. Not only did he not cheer at the Green Jaspers before him, but he was cursing at the soldiers instead. How many orthodoxies have they raided to get all of these Green Jaspers? How many small orthodoxies have perished in the process? The royalties are growing more despicable! The scar-faced man yelled. He then arranged for his subordinates to store these items before they began to leave. At that moment, a man and two women appeared before them. Each of them looked like ster individuals of their own. One of the women dressed in red, long robes gave the bandits a cold re. The dynastysw dictates that looting the royaltys possession is a crime punishable by death! Do all of you plead guilty?! The woman said coldly. The bandits immediately withdrew their weapons in anticipation of a battle. The scar-faced bandit leader said, Hmph, it looks like we have a royalty bootlicker here! The royalty hasmitted so many atrocities. Youve destroyed countless lives, and all major orthodoxies in this kingdom hate you. I have no remorse in stealing your possessions. The woman replied coldly, The Royal Azure Dynastys royalty has never interfered with the major orthodoxies within its kingdom. As long as they dont breach thew, the royalty will not harm them. What do you mean that the royalty is hated by all major orthodoxies? Hmph. Still ying ignorant, I see. If you wish to fight, I suggest that we skip this nonsense! The scar-faced man retorted. Just then, one of his subordinates looked at the woman and was suddenly struck by surprise. Boss, this woman looks really familiar. I think shes Queen Linglong. The scar-faced man was taken by surprise too. Queen Linglong? Hasnt she left for the ck Heaven Sect? Whys she here? Are you sure its her? I can confirm. I saw her from a distance a few years ago when I was in the capital city. The scar-faced man turned to Gu Linglong in shock. Queen Linglong was known by many to be one of the most astonishing rulers of the kingdom. She had ascended to the throne as a woman even when the Crown Prince was still alive Not only had Queen Linglong brought stability to the kingdom, but the Royal Azure Dynasty had also flourished under her rulership. However, three years ago, the legendary queen abruptly retreated from her throne and left for ck Heaven Sect. Her mission was to apany her husband who was none other than the legendary Chu Kuangren. Your Majesty. Im Bai Long, the Original Mad Sword Sect Leader! The sudden change in attitude stunned Gu Linglong for a moment. Whats all this about? Maam, pleasee back and take control of your kingdom! Bai Long pleaded solemnly. Speak. What happened? Maam, during your absence, the head of Yun family became the new ruler of the Royal Azure Dynasty. Later, in his effort to please the Craggy Ocean Tower, the new royalty robbed the people of its wealth as a gift to the unknownnds orthodoxy. The Royal Azure Dynasty now lies in a precarious state. Bai Long described the entire event to Gu Linglong. Gu Linglongs face sank. Ill personally investigate this matter at the royal pce. If its true, be assured that I wont let this matter rest. Now that she understood thetest development of the Royal Azure Dynasty, Gu Linglong would not sit idly by. The group soon made their way to the Royal Azure Pce. In the Royal Azure Pce. An elder was ying around with a piece of jadestone. Before the elder were several crates of treasures, each worth an enormous amount of value. These items were piged from the hands of the kingdoms citizens. A middle-aged man dressed in a royal robe was sitting beside the elder. He was the current Royal Azure Dynasty Ruler, Yun Changfeng! The Yun family was one of the noble families in the Royal Azure Dynasty. When the great war erupted at ck Heaven Sect, Yun Changfeng took this opportunity to rub shoulders with the Craggy Ocean Tower, using their resources to take over the kingdom. As a result, a revolution happened, and Yun Changfen ascended to the throne. Elder, what do you think about our contribution this time? Hmm, not bad. Not bad at all. The white-haired elder nodded. Well, if thats the case, I wonder if there are any updates to that matter we previously discussed Yun Changfeng smiled mischievously. He had no semnce of a noble ruler at all. Your performance has been rather satisfactorytely. Here, take this. The elder retrieved a medicinal bottle and tossed it to Yun Changfeng. Thank you, elder. Thank you! These medicinal pills are capable of strengthening your soul. It wont be long before you can defeat anyone whos below the Sage Realm. The white-haired elder said. Yun Changfeng was delighted. For the past few years, he had rubbed shoulders with the Craggy Ocean Tower, invested countless hours of effort, and contributed an endless amount of treasure just to have one of the Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls that he so desired. This was one of Craggy Ocean Towers secret medicinal pills. It was capable of strengthening his soul and enhancing his abilities. Your Majesty, bad news At that moment, a pce guard rushed into the hall in panic. It made Yun Changfeng annoyed. Whats there to be so panicky about? Cant you see that our elder is here? How rude. T-the ruler is here. The ruler? Am I not here? What in the heavens are you talking about? Yun Changfeng said furiously. No, Sir, its Queen Linglong! Shes back! And shes apanied by Chu Kuangren! Chapter 439 - Ten Thousand Cautious Guards, Can You Run From My Five Fingers

Chapter 439: Ten Thousand Cautious Guards, Can You Run From My Five Fingers Mountain?

From My Five Fingers Mountain? Shes apanied by Chu Kuangren! The pce guard stuttered. The mention of Chu Kuangrens name had evoked a deep sense of fear within him. The elder aside was stunned too, so much that the jadestone unconsciously slipped from his hands. With a ng, it broke into several pieces uponnding on the ground. Chu Kuangrens here?! Whys he here? The white-haired elder and Yun Changfeng were frightened. The pce guard muttered to himself, For starters, youve stripped this kingdom away from his wifes family. How are you not expecting him toe? Oh, thats right, quick! Hurry and bring Gu Qing here. Yun Changfeng thought of a n and hastily instructed the pce guard. Gu Qing was the name of Gu Linglongs father. After upying the Royal Azure Dynasty, Yun Changfeng did not kill Gu Qing and the rest of his family. Instead, he had them locked up after forcing them to consume a secret medicine that impaired theirbat abilities. It was in hopes that these prisoners could one day be put to good use. It seemed like this day had arrived faster than expected. Elder, you need not worry. Chu Kuangren is still under the Heavenly Punishment Seal, so he isnt a threat. All we need to do is to deal with Gu Linglong. Yun Changfeng said to the elder. Only then did the elder manage to calm himself down and forced a smile on his face. Thats right. Chu Kuangrens no longer a threat. Despite the self-reassurance, the elder was still feeling uneasy. After all, it was Chu Kuangren they were talking about! In the pcespound, tens of thousands of pce guards surrounded Chu Kuangren and his two otherpanions. Chu Kuangren was leading at the front. With his elegant sword strapped to his waist, Chu Kuangren carried aposed demeanor as he approached the grand hall nonchntly. The entire troop of pce guards retreated step by step. None of them dared to charge at Chu Kuangren. Even though the pce guards noticed the absence of spiritual energies around Chu Kuangren, they could not muster the courage to halt him. It was an interesting scene to witness ten thousand pce guards be intimidated by an ordinary person who could no longer use his spiritual energy. Chu Kuangren, this is the royal pce. We shall not tolerate your behavior! a pce guardsmander yelled. He was personally handpicked by Yun Changfeng to fill this spot. Hence, his loyalty towards the ruler was unlike any others. Chu Kuangren yed dumb and did not even bother to look at themander. Infuriated by Chu Kuangrens disrespect, themander withdrew his long sword, channeled his spiritual energy, andunched himself at Chu Kuangren. However, before his long sword could reach Chu Kuangren, a ray of white light immediately struck themander. In a split second, themanders body flew a hundred meters away and bashed into a pce wall. Chu Kuangren, Gu Linglong, Imand thee to halt your actions! An abrupt voice interrupted the scene. Yun Changfeng and the Craggy Ocean Towers elder appeared. They were initially frightened by the sight of Chu Kuangren. However, when they noticed that Chu Kuangren did not emit a single ounce of spiritual energy, the duo rejoiced and heaved huge sighs of relief. Chu Kuangren, I didnt think youd dare venture beyond the ck Heaven Sects territories. And Gu Linglong, I wasnt nning to harm you at all had you not returned, but it seems you were foolish enough to return. Yun Changfeng smirked triumphantly. With the lift of his hand, a ferocious bestial soul appeared above him. If thats the case, allow me to fulfill your favor. The wild bestial soul then charged towards Gu Linglong. Beside Gu Linglong, Chu Kuangren observed his attack andmented, Oh, it looks like the Craggy Ocean Tower is here too. Gu Linglong greeted the iing wild bestial souls with her long sword. Its de was carved with the depiction of a bright lunar moon. With the swing of her sword, the sword ray curved like a crescent moon, sending the beast howling in pain before it was sliced into half. The energy contained within her attack already resembled that of a peak Boundary Sage. For the past three years that Gu Linglong had been in the ck Heaven Sect, she did not merely upy herself with house chores. Gu Linglong had also spent considerable effort in improving her skills. In fact, her abilities were more or less on par with the sky-prides who were enlisted in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. What?! Yun Changfeng was shocked. The Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul that it took him so hard to earn had been destroyed by Gu Linglong in one sword move! It was not even a close fight! You sure have big words for a treasonous thief! Gu Linglong snorted. Elder, please help me. Knowing that he was incapable of defeating Gu Linglong, Yun Changfeng begged the Craggy Ocean Towers elder for help. The white-haired elder took a nce at Gu Linglong and said, Hmph, shes just a petty little girl who isnt even a Sage yet. Rest assured that shell be done within seconds. Then, the elder lifted his hands and unleashed a strong burst of Daoist Rhymes. A giant golden eagle suddenly appeared above them. It was the elders Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul, and it possessed the ability equivalent to that of a Sage. If you dare make another move, Ill make sure itll be the end of you and the entire Craggy Ocean Tower. Chu Kuangren finally spoke. The elder was initially frightened by Chu Kuangrens abrupt threat. However, he soon burst into a peal ofughter as if Chu Kuangrens words were a joke. Chu Kuangren, who are you kidding? Do you think youre still the same undefeatable cultivator from three years ago? The Heavenly Punishment Seal has chained you. You cant even use an ounce of your spiritual energy! How different are you from an ordinary person? You wish to destroy the Craggy Ocean Tower? Stop joking around. Do you think the forces involved in the great war will just let you roam around freely? Itll be a few more days before youll be fighting for your own life. As soon as the elder said that, he immediatelymanded the golden eagle to dive ferociously towards Chu Kuangren. He nned on getting rid of Chu Kuangren first. Well, you reap what you sow. Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head. After that, he lifted his hands and activated his spiritual thought. The surrounding spiritual energy then formed into lines of runic symbols, which then transformed into a boundlessly powerful golden greatsword. The runic greatsword swung outwards and instantly shed the ferocious golden eagle in half. Meanwhile, the remaining sword qi struck the elder, sending him flying into the grand pce hall. Hows that possible?! Could it be that Chu Kuangren has unlocked the Heavenly Punishment Seal?! The white-haired elder was mortified. If Chu Kuangren had indeed broken the seal, the elder was no match for him, not even if he had ten times the power! At that thought, the elder no longer intended to fight Chu Kuangren. He broke through the pces dome and flew into the distance. The elder wanted to escape! Chu Kuangren chuckled and extended his fingers. For a moment, it appeared as if Chu Kuangren was grasping onto the entire fabrics of this realm. As his formless mind power extended outwards, its energy manifested as a giant formless palm that grabbed the white-haired elder while he was in mid-air. Trying to run? Can you run from my Five Fingers Mountain? Chu Kuangren taunted before he proceeded to clench his fist. The white-haired elder did not even have the chance to wail before he was crushed into a blood mist! It was a terrifying scene for all of the witnesses! They had not picked up any form of spiritual energies from Chu Kuangren from the beginning. Hence, they had no clue what methods Chu Kuangren had used to kill the elder. The mystery only added to Chu Kuangrens intimidation. Chapter 440 - End The War, Visited By The Acheron Manor and Craggy Ocean Tower

Chapter 440: End The War, Visited By The Acheron Manor and Craggy Ocean Tower

Chu Kuangren had used his spiritual thought to crush the white-haired elder! The blood mist exploded like a blossoming flower. Everybody at the scene could feel shivers running down their spine. This was especially true for Yun Changfeng, whose face had turned pale from the sheer horror he was experiencing. Impossible. This is impossible Isnt your power sealed? How do you have this power? At that instance, several patrol guards escorted a group of people into the scene. The group of people was dressed in prison attire, and there was a general air of mise to them. Upon seeing this, Gu Linglong could not contain herself. Father! Those were Gu Linglongs father and siblings. Like a desperate survivor who was clutching at straws, Yun Changfeng rushed to Gu Qings side and pointed his de at Gu Qings neck. Gu Linglong, Chu Kuangren, its best that you both stay back. Otherwise, Ill kill them all! Chu Kuangren red at Yun Changfeng. Ive never seen someone as foolish as you are. Chu Kuangren gradually made his way into the grand pce hall. Each step Chu Kuangren took struck a deeper sense of fear in Yun Changfeng. His heart pounded with each passing moment. Terror overwhelmed Yun Changfeng and the pce guards. Chu Kuangren, dont youe any closer! Stay back! Or else theyll be dead! Yun Changfeng screamed desperately. However, Chu Kuangren did not intend to stop at all. Go ahead. If you do end up killing them, I can guarantee that the entire Yun family will experience the worst punishment there is in this world. They shall forever be stuck in the boundary between life and death! Chu Kuangren said with a tone that evoked a chilling fear in the witnesses at the scene. Yun Changfeng was still gripping his sword tightly, but his arms were trembling out of control. He did not dare to follow through with his threats. Yun Changfeng feared that killing Gu Qing would bring him to the point of no return. He was afraid that the entire Yun family would descend into an endless cycle of torture because of his actions. Deep down, Yun Changfeng knew Chu Kuangrens words were not to be taken lightly! Why dont you go ahead and kill them? At this point, Chu Kuangren was standing before Yun Changfeng and the prisoners. With a cold snort, Chu Kuangrens overwhelming aura emanated. As if he was face-to-face with a heavenly entity, and Yun Changfengs body trembled out of control before he knelt onto the ground helplessly. I beg you. Please spare the Yun family Yun Changfeng, who had just recently threatened Chu Kuangren, was now kowtowing on the ground. The fate of the Yun family shall be determined by thew. The entire incident was the Royal Azure Dynastys affair. Chu Kuangren decided that he would let Gu Linglong take care of the rest. Those who surrender shall be spared! Gu Linglong turned around and yelled at the ten thousand pce guards. The entire troop of pce guards immediately dropped their weapons and knelt to surrender. After all, even Yun Changfeng had conceded defeat. What else could they do? Father, are you alright? Gu Linglong went to check on Gu Qing and the other prisoners. Im alright. But Yun Changfeng has fed us some form of medicine that prevents us from using our cultivation, said Gu Qing. Wheres the antidote? Gu Linglong barked at Yun Changfeng. There was no way Yun Changfeng could refuse at this point. Hence, he obediently handed the antidote over to Gu Linglong. He could only wish that Gu Linglong would show mercy and spare the Yun familys fate. Guards, lock him up in the dungeon. Gu Linglongmanded. After curing Gu Qing and the prisoners with the antidote, the Royal Azure Dynastys rulership now returned to the Gu family. An internal war had been settled without needing to sacrifice an entire troop. Next, Gu Linglong had much to do. With the support of many officials, Gu Linglong regained control over the Royal Azure Dynasty. She began sorting out the kingdoms affairs while taking measures to restore the livelihood of its citizens. This was destined to be a long process. Although three years was not a long period of time, it was enough for Yun Changfeng to flip the entire kingdom over. Restoring the kingdom to its former glory was definitely no easy matter, so Gu Linglong had a lot to take care of. In the pce garden. Gu Linglong was dressed in a set of royal robes. She stared at Chu Kuangren apologetically and said, My husband, I need to stay here. Alright, I understand. The Royal Azure Dynasty is in a shaky state for now. I think its best for a person with your caliber to stay too. Chu Kuangren smiled. He was not surprised about Gu Linglongs decision at all. He knew Gu Linglong was not the kind of woman who would be blinded by romance. The kingdom held an important ce in her heart. As the Royal Azure Dynasty nowy in an uncertain state, with many of its citizens having no homes, the kingdom needed a capable leader to guide them out of this mess. There was no better person than Gu Linglong for this. Chu Kuangren remained in the capital city for the next couple of days. News of his appearance in the Royal Azure Dynasty had inevitably spread to those who were eager to find him. As such, many cultivators soon flocked towards the kingdom. In a restaurant within the capital city. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were sitting near a window. At that moment, a person walked into the restaurant. It was a handsome young cultivator. The moment he entered, his eyes were immediately fixated on Chu Kuangrens table as he unhesitantly approached them. Brother Chu, the entire worlds looking for you, yet here you are leisurely indulging in alcohol. I have to say that I find this quite admirable. Chu Kuangren glimpsed at the youngster and asked, Who are you? The cultivator did not take offense. Instead, he chuckled and said, Im Yuan Xian of the Craggy Ocean Tower. I must say that Ive been looking forward to this encounter for quite a while, Brother Chu. You have quite some balls to address me as your Daoist Brother. Even your Sect Leader used to address me by seniority. What more for a lowly person like you? Yuan Xian was taken aback. He tried to calm his nerves before he proceeded to say, Sect Leader Chu, in that case, I shall skip the formalities. Theres only one reason Ivee to see you. Please return the Mountain River Scroll to us. Mountain River Scroll? Chu Kuangren felt the name to be vaguely familiar. The Mountain River Scroll was a Boundary Emperor Weapon used by the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord three years ago during the ck Heaven Sects battle with the orthodoxies. The scroll contained arge number of bestial souls, and it was one of the strongest weapons in the Craggy Ocean Tower. Ive yet to make Craggy Ocean Tower pay for what they did to the ck Heaven Sect three years ago. But I never expected that youde looking for me first, and you have the guts to request that I return the Mountain River Scroll?! Wow, your skin is surely as thick as the mountains. Chu Kuangren sneered. Sect Leader Chu, I hope you can see the bigger picture. Youre no longer the undefeatable person you once were. Why are you still so stubborn? Yuan Xian said faintly. Somehow, the only people left in the restaurant now were Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, Yuan Xian, and two elders, whose aura had long been locked onto Chu Kuangren. Evidently, their intentions were not kind. These elders were also from the Craggy Ocean Tower. Feel free to try and attack me. Chu Kuangren said calmly. There was no hint of spiritual energy to Chu Kuangren, but Yuan Xian and the Craggy Ocean Tower Sages did not dare act hastily. In fact, they were hesitant in their actions. Haha, Chu Kuangren, you surely live up to your name! Although youre under Heavenly Punishment Seal, youre as arrogant as the rumors described you to be. An abrupt burst ofughter interrupted the scene as a ck-clothed cultivator entered the restaurant. There was a malicious and sinister aura to him. Chu Kuangren could immediately recognize his identity. Oh, it looks like the Acheron Manor is here too. Thats right! Zheng Miao is my name! Zheng Miao let out a peal of sinisterughter as he red mischievously at Chu Kuangren. Chapter 441 - The Powerful Runic Energy, You Can Stop Guessing Now, Preparing To

Chapter 441: The Powerful Runic Energy, You Can Stop Guessing Now, Preparing To Exact Revenge

Acheron Manors Zheng Miao and Craggy Ocean Manors Yuan Xian were sky-prides who were both ced on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. As such, they have both garnered great reputations for themselves. Now that they were both looking for Chu Kuangren, they would surely want more than just to chat with him. On the Firmament Star, many of the great ones were currently looking for Chu Kuangren. They, too, knew that Chu Kuangren was currently in the Royal Azure Dynasty. Hence, when Yuan Xian and Zheng Miao sessfully located Chu Kuangren, a lot of people had already been keeping an eye to see how things would develop. Chu Kuangren, my reason foring here is the same as Yuan Xians. Please give the Blood Dragon w and Nine Profound Heavens Fire Forcefield back to Acheron Manor. Zheng Miao said with indifference. Compared to Craggy Ocean Tower, Acheron Manor had lost more. They had lost two whole Emperor Weapons. Interesting. My dear Acheron Manor and Craggy Ocean Tower, you were the ones who came looking for me. Fine then, lets cut straight to the point. Both of youe at me together, and we can get this done earlier so that I can go back home in time for dinner. Chu Kuangren said in a casual tone. Both of his adversaries looked at each other when they heard that. They felt rather taken aback. Was Chu Kuangren really confident of beating them both? Hmph, for someone who is under the Heavenly Punishment Seal and doesnt have even an ounce of spiritual power energy, I want to see how youre going to deal with us. Zheng Miao immediately attacked without saying another word. He spread his five fingers, and an ominous Daoist Rhyme circted around his palm before it turned into a giant skeletal w. Along with the eerie cold wind, the wshed out toward Chu Kuangren. Just when Zheng Miao initiated this attack, Yuan Xian still had his eyes transfixed on Chu Kuangren. At the same time, he channeled his spiritual power, preparing himself to strike at his opponent at any moment. It was not just him as various great ones were also paying close attention to this scene secretly. This was a glorious opportunity for them to determine if Chu Kuangren had removed his seal. They could not miss this. The giant skeletal w swooped toward Chu Kuangren, but he remained seated on his chair. Suddenly, gold runes that were as magnificent as a rhythmic poem emerged right in front of him, forming a block of rune wall that blocked off the giant w which would otherwise hit him. Is this some kind of runic power? There are no spiritual power fluctuations. How did he do that? All the great ones who were watching in secret could not help but gasp in shock. Yuan Xian and Zheng Miao themselves, too, were staring at Chu Kuangren with utmost surprise. When Zheng Miaos giant skeletal w was blocked off, Yuan Xian, and the two Sages behind him, seized this window to attack him. Three bouts of Daoist Rhymes from the same sect and origin were unleashed at once. They then transform into three menacing bestial soul wild beasts and charge at him from three different directions. Im sick of seeing this same trick from you guys. Chu Kuangren shook his head. Upon lifting his arm, numerous golden runes amassed in the space above him, forming a runic greatsword. The greatsword contained an incredibly ferocious Sword-based Daoist Rhyme, which erupted at the iing attacks with zero mercy. Ancient Sword of Gold! An unimaginably sharp sword qi pulverized those three bestial soul wild beasts that were charging at him. The energy and force released from that sword even sent Yuan Xian and the two Sages flying off their feet. The entire inn was almost shed into two halves by the sword qi. How is this possible? What an incredible runic sword qi. This guy didnt even mobilize an ounce of spiritual power. How did he even pull this off?! Yuan Xian, Zheng Miao, and the others stared with wide eyes. Lets give it another go. He didnt show any single spiritual power fluctuations, so Im pretty sure he hasnt unlocked his Heavenly Punishment Seal. Without spiritual power, hisbat strength would surely be far worse than his past self! Yuan Xian said before summoning his Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul. A green-eyed, tiger-like wild bestial soul immediately appeared. This is an ancient wild beast, the Turquoise-Eyed Tiger! It may not be as powerful as the Nine-Headed Snakelet or the Serpent, but it was still an incredibly rare beast. Right beside Yuan Xian, those two Sages summoned their own Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls as well. All of a sudden, there were an additional three beings with Sage-levelbat strength at the battle scene. This was the strength of Craggy Ocean Tower cultivators. With their Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls, they had an equivalent of double thebat strength. Zheng Miao was not willing to look weak as well when he saw that. Eye of Acheron! Acheron Manors Emperor Technique was cast almost instantly. An enormous blood-red eye appeared atop the sky and shot out a demonic ray! The three great Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls and the demonic rayshed out all at once. Theirbined power was so tremendous that the surrounding void quivered. The entire street shook as well. Sword of Five Ways. Chu Kuangren slowly raised an arm. Spiritual qi from the surroundings began to surge into five different-colored giant runic swords, and the majestic Five Ways sword qi swept outward like a violent gust. The so-called runic Dao could be formed by gaining insight into the Daoist Rhymes contained within mother nature, then harnessing their path and putting them together to form runes. As such, the Five Ways itself was also a part of mother nature. Chu Kuangren could gather them to form the Five Ways runes with ease and infuse them into his Sword-based Daoist Rhyme. Therefore, he was able to forge this incredibly powerful Sword of Five Ways. Five Ways sword qi swept across the wholendscape, shattering those Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls and the Acheron Manor demonic ray effortlessly. Despite that, the Sword of Five Ways remained unscathed, and to everyones shock, it began cycling around Yuan Xian and the few others, blocking off any means of escape for them! Good riddance! Chu Kuangren lifted an arm then pressed it back down. The Five Ways sword qi shuttled in and out of the fabrics of space. In the blink of an eye, the group of people that he trapped were pierced by the sword qi numerous times over. Shrieks of terror rang out. Fresh blood kept spurting out in jets. Chu Kuangren! How dare you!! Stop this! Two agitated voices were heard from afar. Then, two Daoist Rhymes were unleashed and locked onto Chu Kuangrens body, one in front of him and the other behind. Those were furies of Sage Rulers!! They may not be here in person, but their spiritual thoughts were able to lock down on Chu Kuangren from over ten kilometers out. This was their stern warning to Chu Kuangren. However, even if both Sage Rulers were standing in front of Chu Kuangren now, he would still be unafraid, let alone facing these two mere spiritual thoughts. Chu Kuangren did not care about these. After all, the Daoist Rhyme auras contained in those two spiritual thoughts could not do any harm to him at all. With just a lift of his arm, Zheng Miao, Yuan Xian, and the two Sages were brutally ughtered by his runic sword qi. He slowly stood up. His slender but well-built body was like a divine sword, shing its brilliance as his Sword-based Daoist Rhyme emanated across thend! I know that all of you are watching me. You must be guessing whether Ive unlocked the Heavenly Punishment Seal, and you want to see what kind ofbat strength I have left. You can all stop guessing now. Why guess when you cane forth and have a taste of it for yourself. If you dont have the balls to, then wait for me to visit you personally. By then, you guys will have a good idea of how much power I have left in me! This message is especially for those orthodoxies who were part of the great war against ck Heaven Sect years ago. Brace yourselves! Chu Kuangren said indifferently toward the void. He was waging war with the few forces who had ambushed ck Heaven Sect back then. He still remembered everything that happened that year, and there was no way he could let that slide so easily. Upon hearing what he had said, the great ones, who were observing him in secret, were all astonished. Back then, the six great unknownnds gathered a million cultivator-army to surround and attack ck Heaven Sect, yet Chu Kuangren was able to fend them off almost single-handedly. This incident had been indelibly ingrained in many peoples minds even until now. This time, it seemed like the first thing Chu Kuangren wanted to do after leaving the ck Heaven Sect was to seek these six great unknownnds and exact revenge!! Outrageous. Even if he has these bizarre rune techniques, he still has the Heavenly Punishment Seal in him. Golden Imperial Pce and the few other orthodoxies may have sustained heavy losses back then, but their resources and manpower still shouldnt be underestimated. These orthodoxies must have more Sage Rulers. If he goes and looks for these forces, it would be equivalent to seeking his own death. Exactly. Does he still think hes the madman he was three years ago? If he dares to go to the Craggy Ocean Tower, hell most certainly suffer a humiliating defeat. Ha! Id like to see how badly hed embarrass himself! This guy is really a nuisance. Every time he steps out, the world will be rid of peace. Some people could not wait to see what would unfold, some people were not really bothered, while others sighed at the horror that was toe. Meanwhile, orthodoxies like Craggy Ocean Tower and Acheron Manor were fuming with so much rage that their entire bodies trembled. They vowed to stop Chu Kuangren from getting whatever he desired! Chapter 442 - Another Meeting, Spatial Conveyor Skill, Searching For The

Chapter 442: Another Meeting, Spatial Conveyor Skill, Searching For The Emperors Opportunity Of Fortune

After killing Yuan Xian and Zheng Miao, Chu Kuangren was ready to leave the Royal Azure Dynasty. This time, he had journeyed out of ck Heaven Sect with many tasks in mind. One of them was to seek revenge on the six great unknownnds. Within a few days, Chu Kuangrens vow of seeking revenge on Craggy Ocean Tower, Acheron Manor, and a few other top-notch orthodoxies had already spread like wildfire. Many people had their eyes on this matter. All of them knew that although Chu Kuangren had not unlocked the Heavenly Punishment Seal, he had a way to harness runic energy. The only thing that was on everyones mind now was how far did his runic prowess go? At the great hall of the Heavenly Golden Pce. Just like three years ago, a meeting was called with the motion of destroying Chu Kuangren. The leaders of the six great top-notch orthodoxies were currently gathered at this ce. Chu Kuangren has descended into the realm again. My fellow friends, this is already an unsalvageable position for all of us. He has to die! The new Heavenly Golden Pce Lord, Sage Ruler Changqin said indifferently. Simr to Sage Ruler Changqin, the five other newly elected orthodoxy leaders echoed his sentiment. Its not that easy to kill Chu Kuangren. He has way too many antics, Acheron Manor Lord said. Thats right. I assumed he would be beaten down forever after he got the Heavenly Punishment Seal, but who would have thought hed get these weird rune techniques? He can summon runic power without using any spiritual power at all. I dont think we can underestimate his current strength. Hes the same as he was three years ago, killing Sage Rulers like killing a puppy. He doesnt have any spiritual power fluctuations on him, so its certain that the Heavenly Punishment Seal hasnt been unlocked. The only thing left to do now is for us to determine how much power he can unleash from these rune techniques. If we dont find out more about this, theres no way we can kill him. Sage Ruler Changqin, of all of us here, your Heavenly Golden Pce has the most resources and manpower. Why dont you go and investigate how strong he is now? If he could be killed, then thatd be great news. If thats not possible, I reckon you can still defend yourself with yourbat strength. Sacred Pce of Deaths Lord said. Upon hearing this, Sage Ruler Changqin rebutted in discontentment, Dont you, Sacred Pce of Death people, regard yourselves as harbingers of life and death? Why dont you go? Why dont we let Xiao Jingchen go? Isnt he from the Nine Heavens? Hes even the third-ranked sky-pride on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. If we send him, he would surely overpower Chu Kuangren, and he could take the number one spot on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. With this additional fortune in his hand, its almost certain for him to be an Emperor in the future. Young Master is currently in closed-door meditation. He wont be avable for this. A few people started discussing it, but they could note up with any solutions. None of them wanted to be the first to take action on Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was an adversary that was way beyond naturesw. If they attacked without one hundred percent confidence of winning, it would be akin to putting their own heads on a te for him. Hmm. Since nobody wants to make the first move, lets put out a bounty for him then. Other people can get him for us. Just then, Acheron Manor Lord suggested. Everyones eyes lit up when they heard that. Alright, lets do just that. Oh, Chu Kuangren also has two Emperor Weapons on him, but now that he has the Heavenly Punishment Seal on his body, he wont be able to use them. Send this word out. Im sure we can entice a lot of people with this prospect, the Bottomless Chasm Dweller said. Congrattions Master, youve drawn a God-tier divine power, Spatial Conveyor Skill! High up in the sky, Chu Kuangren was drawing his gacha on the Illusive Mirage. This prize had taken him by surprise. A God-tier divine power! This was incredibly rare. Throughout many years, he had drawn only less than a handful of God-tier prizes. Nevertheless, each one of them was of massive use to him. Immortal Body, Eye of Revtion, Universal Cauldron Physique These were all key to his cultivation journey. Now, he could add one more God-tier divine power, Spatial Conveyor Skill, to the list! Chu Kuangren took a closer look at that skill. This divine power mainly concerned spatial force. In simpler terms, it would give the user the ability to put many spatial dimensions together, allowing him to move an object from one dimension to another. He could move objects such as people, items, or other things. All in all, this was a very strong divine power with high utility. The only shame was that this divine power required an incredibly strong cultivation base to activate it. Since Chu Kuangren still had the Heavenly Punishment Seal on him, he could not use it. Theres only onestyer of the Nine-Layered Heavenly Punishment Seal left. With the speed at which the Universal Cauldron Technique is refining, I estimate that in another months time, I should be able to break free of the seal. Chu Kuangren mumbled as he felt the Heavenly Punishment Seal inside his body. One month was not that far away. Three years had gone by just like that. One month would be a piece of cake for him. After all, thebat strength that he could muster by using his mind and rune techniques was already quite powerful. His strength was almost the same as his old self three years ago. Otherwise, he would not have dared challenge the six great orthodoxies to a rematch. Master, in front of us is the Qitai Mountain. Lan Yu said as she walked up to Chu Kuangren. With a map in hand, she stared down at that tumultuous mountain range from the Illusive Mirage. Alright, I got it. Qitai Mountain. This was the location of the Opportunity of Fortune that Yin Li gave. Chu Kuangren hade here to get that opportunity of fortune. However, when he arrived at Qitai Mountain, he felt some sort of familiarity with this ce. It was as though he had been here before. Master, dont you think that this ce looks familiar? Yes, Lan Yu. Do you feel the same too? I think weve been here before. Chu Kuangren thought for a moment but immediately shook his head. Maybe we have passed by here during our travels in the past. Forget it. It doesnt really matter. When the both of them steered the Illusive Mirage closer to Qitai Mountain, they noticed many people were cordoning off the whole mountain. This came as quite a surprise for Chu Kuangren. Um does this mean the Opportunity of Fortune has been uncovered? He kept the Illusive Mirage away and led Lan Yu closer to the crowd. They were so silent that the cultivators who cordoned off the routes to the mountain did not notice their presence. These cultivators were all Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivation realms. With Chu Kuangren and Lan Yus strength, they would be extremely effortless for them both to beat. Meanwhile, he had also found out about the identities of these people. They were from an honorable orthodoxy called the Jadewater Sect. Qitai Mountain was their sects territory. Only then did Chu Kuangren finally figured out why this ce looked familiar. He had indeed traveled here a long time ago. Jadewater Sect. Isnt this one of the sects that came to pick a fight with my Honorable Teacher during his ascension trial? I still remember that in the end, he managed to wrestle them under control, and they eventually became ck Heaven Sects affiliated force. It suddenly dawned on Chu Kuangren. He evenmanded the troops in that battle. However, when the Heavenly Golden Pce and various other forces attacked ck Heaven Sect, many of these forces denounced their ties with ck Heaven Sect in order to survive. Jadewater Sect was one of those sects. Ah, I remember now. Lan Yu frowned. Back then, there was ady here in Jadewater Sect who kept pestering Master. I told her off eventually. Something like this happened? Chu Kuangren blinked. Why did he not remember this? It was just some nobody. Its fine if youve forgotten her, Master. That kind of person is not worth mentioning. Lan Yu said nonchntly. Very soon, both of them breached Jadewater Sects security and reached the very depths of Qitai Mountain, where they saw a very strange light barrier. That light barrier emitted a strong spatial fluctuation. It looked like it was connected to some sort of secret realm. Oh, the prohibitory seal has vanished. Chu Kuangren said in surprise. ording to Yin Lis description, the Opportunity of Fortune he found had some sort of prohibitory seal on it. However, he could not crack it, so he decided to leave the ce ande back sometimeter. Now, it seemed that somebody else had gotten to it first. Does Jadewater Sect have the capability of breaking open a prohibitory seal that was ced by an Emperor? Chu Kuangrens lips lifted into a grin. At first, he thought this was just a boring treasure hunting adventure, where he would just take the item and then leave. By the looks of it now, things had just be more fascinating. Chapter 443 - A Great Show, Greenmist Fairy’s Hatred Toward Chu Kuangren

Chapter 443: A Great Show, Greenmist Fairys Hatred Toward Chu Kuangren

Emperors secret realm. Inside a majestic pce. Two guys and ady were staring at a golden book in front of them with passion. The book was emanating surges of Emperors Aura. Evidently, this was an Emperor Scripture. On both sides of the Emperor Scripture were two Supreme Elixirs that flowed with an incredibly strong life force. Those were two Emperor-grade Supreme Elixirs! Besides that, there were various other treasures in the pce as well. All of them were Sage-grade treasures. Greenmist Gairy and Spirit Blood Child. I want these two Supreme Elixirs and the Emperor Scripture here. As for the rest, you may distribute amongst yourselves. A young man in grey robes said to them. Wicked death qi was coursing over this persons body. Gui Wuchou, this Emperor Scripture is the most valuable treasure in this room. Dont you think its too much to im it for yourself? Blood Spirit Childined. Why? Do you guys have any objections? What else can two people like you do to me? Dont forget that youre only ced fifty-six and sixty-one respectively on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Gui Wuchou chuckled in response. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes. The other twos expressions darkened. Nevertheless, they were dealing with a sky-pride who was ranked thirty-four on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. With their own strengths, it was indeed very tough to rebel against theirpatriots. Hence, they chose not to retaliate. At least you guys are wise. If you didnt have my prohibitory talisman, do you think you couldve broken into this ce? But if our Jadewater Sect didnt cordon off this ce, word of this Opportunity of Fortune wouldve got out. Reluctance was written all over Greenmist Fairys face. At the side, Blood Spirit Child stared at the Emperor Scripture in Gui Wuchous hand with desire in his eyes, but it was also mixed with a hint of fear toward Gui Wuchou. This made Gui Wuchou even more satisfied. He knew that they both despised him, yet there was nothing they could do about it. It brought back memories from a few years back. He remembered that he had this same feeling toward Chu Kuangren. However, it was not just him. Almost all sky-prides of that era bore such feelings towards Chu Kuangren. D*mn it! Why did he recall this piece of sh*t of a guy again?! Gui Wuchou cursed in his heart. Suddenly, a baffled look shed across his face. He felt like his whole body had be powerless. The spiritual power inside his body also began to feel somewhat feeble. It was as if he was a drunk man. No! He must have been ambushed! Gui Wuchous expression suddenly changed. He raised his arm and activated his spiritual power, sting it at Greenmist Fairy and Spirit Blood Child. However, his movements suddenlygged for some reason, and Spirit Blood Child managed tond the first strike on him instead. This palm attack had no mercy at all! A terrifying strength erupted instantaneously, sting Gui Wuchou off his feet. Spit Gui Wuchou spewed a mouthful of fresh blood, his energy thinning. What have you done to me?! Heh, its the Baleful Mist of Demise. This ultimate move is unique to me. Unless your cultivation level is way beyond mine, you wont even notice when youve been hit with this move. Gui Wuchou, how does it feel? Greenmist Fairy giggled at him. Blood Spirit Child stepped up and embraced Greenmist Fairy tightly. Both of them looked smitten with each other, which put Gui Wuchou in more agony. Youve nned this all along. Thats right. How else could we have utilized your prohibitory talisman to open up this prohibitory seal? You really thought that because youre ranked thirty-one on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard, wed have no means of outsmarting you? Greenmist Fairy said with a smile. Despicable! Hah, Blood Spirit Child, finish him off. Yes. Blood Spirit Childshed out at him immediately. Hailing from the Yasha Tribe and having the Supreme Spirit Blood Daoist Physique, his talents had always been as strong as his otherpatriots. Over the years, his strengths had improved by leaps and bounds with the help of some Opportunities of Fortune. Meanwhile, having been hit by the Baleful Mist of Demise, Gui Wuchousbat strength had drastically reduced. Even though his cing on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard was way above Blood Spirit Childs, there was still no way back for him now. B*stards, you guys have forced my hand! Gui Wuchou cried out, mustering his death qi to its full capacity. To their surprise, he had summoned some kind of secret technique that could forcibly heighten his own powers. Finger of Despair!! As soon as he thrust a finger forward, a surge of Emperors Aura was unleashed! Blood Spirit Childs expression changed in shock. He did not expect that his opponent could counterattack with so much power. Not daring to take any misstep, he unleashed his strongest ultimate move as well. Blood Withering Technique! A blood-colored palm strength instantly erupted. When the two forces collided, the impact rebounded at Gui Wuchou and Blood Spirit Child hard, wounding both of them heavily. You truly deserve to be ranked thirty-first on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Even at near-death, thebat strength that you can muster is still quite amazing. Blood Spirit Child nced at the pale Gui Wuchou, who was half-kneeling on the ground. His opponent was already sapped of any strength to fight back. Besides, he was severely injured too, so he was only left with twenty percent of hisbat strength. Misty, quick! Finish him off. Blood Spirit Child said to Greenmist Fairy. Got it. Greenmist Fairy immediately struck out with her sword which was surrounded by surges of Daoist Rhyme. However, the target was Blood Spirit Child! sh The longsword pierced through Blood Spirit Childs chest, and he stared at the tip of the sword which protruded out from his chest with disbelief. When the longsword was lodged out of him, a stream of blood spurted out. Blood Spirit Child stumbled a few steps backward with Daoist Rhyme encircling the wound on his chest, continuously corroding his flesh. Misty, why did you do this?! Dumb*ss, have you not realized yet? She intends to keep these Opportunities of Fortune all to herself! Gui Wuchou scorned. Thats right. Dividing it into three parts or two parts sounds less attractive than having it all to myself. Greenmist Fairy grinned as she held onto her sword. She was dressed in full green and had an angelic smile on her face. She may look pure, innocent, and benevolent, but deep inside, she was as vicious as a snake! Blood Spirit Child was angry that color drained from his face. T-those eternal vows that youve made for our love back then were all fake?! Oh,e on now. Did you really believe all that? Theres no such thing as eternal vows for love in this world. I merely did that to trick you into helping my cultivation. Y-you whore!! Blood Spirit Childs whole body was trembling at this point. What a joke Ive made of myself. I cant believe that I, Gui Wuchou, will be outyed by such a despicable person. Gui Wuchou ridiculed himself. By now, both he and Spirit Blood Child were so heavily wounded that they stood no chance against Greenmist Fairy. Thats it. Prepare to embrace your deaths. Greenmist Fairy lifted her sword and was about to y the two men. However, just at this moment, a round of apuse sounded. Two figures then walked into the pce, and the apuse came from the man walking at the very front. It was a white-robed, raven-haired, handsome young man. All three of them were shocked to see these two people. The two figures were Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. What a great show that youve put up here. I didnt expect this at all, but it was incredible. Chu Kuangren smiled at them after he was done pping. Its you!! Upon seeing the both of them, a look of resentment washed over Greenmist Fairys face. I cant believe you have the audacity to show up in front of me again. But never mind, this is good too. Chu Kuangren, I heard youve been given the Heavenly Punishment Seal. I want you to pay me back, penny by penny, for the humiliation that youve given me back then. I will make you kneel in front of me and lick my toes. Greenmist Fairy threatened. Chu Kuangren was stunned. Who was this person? Why did she hate him so much? Beside him, Lan Yus gaze was cold. Master, allow me to deal with this dumb b*tch. Thats fine by me. Take it away. Chu Kuangren nodded in response. He had confidence that Lan Yu could deal with this so-called Greenmist Fairy. Therefore, he obliged. Swoosh Lan Yus figure shed and turned into a ray of light. She lifted her arm and grabbed Greenmist Fairy by the throat, dragging her out of the pce. It was followed by a tremendous shockwave outside the pce. It was clear that those two had already engaged in an intense duel. Chapter 444 - Killing Gui Wuchou And Blood Spirit Child, Greenmist Fairy Begs For

Chapter 444: Killing Gui Wuchou And Blood Spirit Child, Greenmist Fairy Begs For Mercy

Inside the Emperors pce. Gui Wuchou and Blood Spirit Child were taken aback when they saw Chu Kuangrens sudden appearance. Never in a thousand years did they expect to see him here. This especially held true for Gui Wuchou, who had just recalled the times when he was outshone by Chu Kuangren three years ago. Then, at the very next moment, this person appeared in front of him. What kind of sick joke was this? Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren could not care less about these two. He scanned around the pce, and when he noticed the treasures around him, he remained calm. He had seen so many treasures before in his life that he had developed a resistance toward them. Not even Sage Ruler-grade treasures could entice him now. Only when he saw those Emperor-grade Supreme Elixirs and that Emperor Scripture did it pique his interest. Oh, Emperor-grade Supreme Elixirs. Now, these are valuable treasures, but Im not quite sure what it can do. Supreme Elixirs each had their own unique use. Some were used to improve cultivation, some used to alter natural endowments, while some were used to heal injuries Beside him, Gui Wuchou and Blood Spirit Child looked annoyed at how Chu Kuangren had disregarded them as if they were not there. This kind of ignorance made them feel extremely disrespected. What was he trying to portray here?! Were they nothing to him? No matter what, they were still the Soaring Dragon Leaderboards sky-prides! Blood Spirit Child, have you noticed anything strange about him? Gui Wuchoumunicated with Blood Spirit Child through spiritual thought. Yes, Ive noticed it too. There isnt an ounce of spiritual power fluctuations on his body. It seems that he hasnt broken the Heavenly Punishment Seal yet. Pft, were talking about a seal that even the Emperors of Old found difficult to remove. What makes you think a person like him could pull that off? Gui Wuchou sneered. This is our chance. You mean Blood Spirit Childs eyebrow raised. While those twodies are upied, lets kill off Chu Kuangren, snatch this Emperors Opportunity of Fortune, and leave, Gui Wuchou said. Even though they were both heavily wounded, they imagined that it would be a simple feat to kill a normal folk with zero cultivation base. This Blood Spirit Child seemed a little hesitant. This is an Emperors Opportunity of Fortune. Are you willing to let it go just like that? Dont you want to seek revenge on that unfaithful b*tch out there? Gui Wuchou prompted him. Lets attack him together! Blood Spirit Child gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Yes, we shall. The two of them forced their injured bodies up and exchanged nces with each other. Then, they summoned their spiritual powers simultaneously andmbasted them toward Chu Kuangrens back. Why do you have to seek your own deaths like that? Chu Kuangren shook his head Behind his back, numerous runes had begun to amass into a golden light barrier, barricading the twos energies from reaching him. How did he do that?! Runes? The twos expressions changed. They had been in the Qitai Mountain for the past few days, so they were oblivious to the news that had unfolded in the outside world. Hence, they were unaware of Chu Kuangrens runic prowess. This sudden appearance of runes gave them no time to react. Their immensely powerful forcended on the light barrier and rebounded on them. Spat spat The two of them coughed out blood as they were sted over a couple of dozen meters backward. How can there be runes? Doesnt he have the seal on him? Extremely puzzled looks appeared on their faces. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had already started to keep all the treasures around him into his Yin and Yang Ring. When he was done, he turned around to look at them nkly. With a lift of his arm, two runic swords formed. Uh oh. The two wanted to stand up and flee the scene. However, the runic swords were already flying toward them. In the blink of an eye, the swords pierced their bodies, and they exploded into blood mists. After that, Chu Kuangren stepped out of the pce. Outside the pce. Dumb whore, Ill kill you! Greenmist Dairy stared at Lan Yu with malice. I shouldve ended your life when you tried to seduce my Master a few years ago. I cant believe that all it took was a few years for you to develop to this stage. How many men have you bewitched up till this point? Lan Yu said ruthlessly. Her words pierced right into Greenmist Fairys heart. A few years ago, she tried seducing Chu Kuangren but failed miserably, and she was banished from the Jadewater Sect. Throughout these few years, she had sacrificed everything to climb up to the top. By now, selling her body to achieve her means was already a basic routine for her. Only with the help of some Opportunities of Fortunes did she finally garner the reputation and influence she had today. When she finally returned to Jadewater Sect, she brutally killed the same sect leader who had banished her back then and took the sects helm for herself. She coined herself the name, Greenmist Fairy. Nevertheless, Lan Yu and Chu Kuangrens reappearance had made her recall her humiliating past. Moreover, thebat strength that she had sacrificed everything to obtain was even so fragile before Lan Yu! D*mn it, I cant stand this any longer Greenmist Fairy picked up her sword and thrust it in Lan Yus direction. Despite that, she was sted off her feet by Lan Yus one punch. At that moment, Chu Kuangren had juste out of the pce. He was quite surprised to see how much of a dismay Greenmist Fairy was in. He seldom saw Lan Yu do such a thing to someone. It seemed that Lan Yu had harbored quite a strong hatred toward this person. However, who the h*ll was thisdy? She did look familiar. Chu Kuangren stole a couple more nces at thedy in question before he seemed to have recalled something. He finally remembered who she was, but he did not care at all. Master Chu, Master Chu, please have mercy on me. I promise I will never do it again. At this moment, Greenmist Fairy crawled to Chu Kuangrens feet. Chu Kuangren took a couple of steps back instead. He looked at her, his face emotionless. He felt no sympathy toward her at all. Master Chu, Ive made a mistake Greenmist Fairy continued to beg for mercy. The fact that youre casting a spell while youre begging for mercy, you truly are a relentless b*tch. Chu Kuangren suddenly remarked. Upon hearing this, Greenmist Fairys expression changed. She suddenly lunged forward and tried to grab Chu Kuangren, attempting to subdue him. At the same time, her body released a Daoist Rhyme that was usually unnoticeable for an average cultivator, and it filled the air. It was her specialized ultimate move, Baleful Mist of Demise! How dumb are you? Chu Kuangren lifted his arm and struck out a runic sword, throwing Greenmist Fairy into the air. No way. How are you not affected by my Baleful Mist of Demise?! Greenmist Fairy eximed in utter disbelief. Ever since she had mastered the Baleful Mist of Demise, this was the first time it had failed. I just needed to prepare myself to brace it. Chu Kuangren replied calmly. His spiritual thought was incredibly sharp. Others may not notice the Baleful Mist of Demises Daoist Rhyme, but for him, it was effortless. He merely had to use his mind power to iste that surge of Daoist Rhyme beforehand, and he would be spared from its effects. Retreat! Greenmist Fairys face was full of terror. She was already not a match for Lan Yu alone. Hence, with Chu Kuangren who could utilize runic energy, the only option left for her if she stayed would be death! She darted towards the exit of the secret realm. Chu Kuangren was about to raise one arm and wipe her out once and for all. Yet at that moment, a white light spear that contained a surge of incredibly majestic force suddenly shot out from his side, making its way toward Greenmist Fairy. Just when Greenmist Fairy was inches away from exiting the secret realm, the white spear prated shot across the air and pierced her. Even so, she was sent flying with the spear. Along with several booms, she crashed into a few mountain peaks. In the end, she was pinned onto a canyon wall. Back inside the secret realm, Lan Yu withdrew the Holy Radiant Daoist Rhyme on her body. This person doesnt even have the right to die in your hands, so Ive taken care of it for you, Master. Thats not a bad thing either. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment, but he eventually nodded his head. It seemed that Lan Yu truly despised this Greenmist Fairy. She even sought to deliver Greenmist Fairys death with her own hands. Chapter 445 - Bounty Reward, Visiting Divine Predictor Pavillion, An Important

Chapter 445: Bounty Reward, Visiting Divine Predictor Pavillion, An Important Guest Has Arrived

At Qitai Mountain, people from Jadewater Sect had imposed a lockdown upon this ce. They all knew that Greenmist Fairy had obtained some sort of big Opportunity of Fortune. The only shame was that they would never get the chance to see it, not to mention share it. Ever since Greenmist Fairy became their leader, they had never enjoyed a day of peace. These people were mere tools for thatdy. Nheless, neither of them had the power to retaliate. After all, she was a Soaring Dragon Leaderboard sky-pride. God knows what kind of dumb luck this b*tch has stumbled upon. I cant believe she has uncovered such a rare Opportunity of Fortune. Life could be a jerk sometimes. One of the sects disciples could not resistmenting. At this moment, a ray of white light shed past them. It crashed through mountains after mountains! A figure was pinned onto the canyon wall by a long white spear. Every Jadewater Sect disciple there hurried over to have a look. Their eyes widened, and they inhaled sharply when they saw it. Is that Greenmist Fairy?! Wow. Who managed to do this to her? Although the Jadewater Sect disciples were unhappy with Greenmist Fairy, they could not deny how strong this Soaring Dragon Leaderboard sky-pride was. Herbat strength was as good as the older generation elites. Yet now, she was pinned onto a canyon wall! They then saw two figures slowly walking out of the secret realm a distance away. When the Jadewater Sect disciples saw who those two were, their faces turned pale. They fumbled a few steps backward with terrified looks on their faces. Its him! When when did he return?! Swoosh Lan Yus figure shed and reappeared on the canyon wall. She lifted one arm and formed another white long spear with chilly Daoist Rhymes surging out from it. Please dont kill me Greenmist Fairy could only beg for her life now. Terror was written all over her eyes. Still, Lan Yu raised the spear and plunged it downward. A cloud of red mist imploded as Greenmist Fairys head was crushed open! Sect Leader, please forgive us. Please let us live! Just then, an elder fell onto his knees in front of Chu Kuangren, his entire body trembling. Sect Leader, we didnt intend to betray the ck Heaven Sect. Those were all the doings of the previous Jadewater Sect Leader. It has nothing to do with us. Another elder followed suit and knelt on the ground. From their perspective, Chu Kuangren hade here to exact revenge on them. After all, back when the ck Heaven Sect was surrounded by several major forces, not only did the Jadewater Sect not offer them help, but they even dered their independence. Strictly speaking, that could be considered as a form of betrayal. Seeing the elders knelt one after the other, all Jadewater Sect disciples dared not stand on their feet longer. Soon, the wholendscape was full of people kneeling on the ground. Lets leave. Chu Kuangren said to Lan Yu indifferently. With that, the duo left Qitai Mountain. From the moment they arrived, they had never batted an eye on those Jadewater Sect folks. To them, these people were just puny characters who were not worth more than mere ants. Nobody cared if some tiny little ants knelt to beg. After Chu Kuangren had gotten hands on the Opportunities of Fortune at Qitai Mountain, a message quickly spread across the whole Firmament Star. The six top-notch orthodoxies have ced a bounty on Chu Kuangren! Whoever could kill Chu Kuangren would be rewarded with a ludicrous sum prepared by the six great orthodoxies. Apart from that, news of Chu Kuangrens possession of two Emperor Weapons had also spread like wildfire, drawing the attention of many towards this bounty. Although quite a few Opportunities of Fortunes had been surfacing in these past few years, Emperor Weapons were still an extremely rare find. Less than a handful of Opportunities of Fortunes had Emperor Weapons in them. Either way, Emperor Weapons were very important for Emperors. Hence, when Emperors leave behind an Opportunity of Fortune, they seldom leave their weapons or armors along with it. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren alone had two great Emperor Weapons! These two Emperor Weapons were too enticing. Add that to the bounty ced by the six top-notch orthodoxies, many cultivators were tempted. Chu Kuangren is now like a moving treasure vault. If we manage to kill him, we can reap a huge reward. Pfft, if it were the past, I dont think many would dare to touch this guy. Now that he has the Heavenly Punishment Seal on him, how muchbat strength can he muster, even with those bizarre rune techniques? Exactly. With the two Emperor Weapons and the huge sum of reward offered by the six top-notch orthodoxies, I feel like this is a risk worth taking! An undercurrent ensued in Firmament Star. Numerous cultivators were tracking down Chu Kuangrens location. Despite the circumstances, Chu Kuangren did not show any sign of wanting to conceal his whereabouts. Instead, he carried on his tasks as usual. After settling matters at Qitai Mountain, his next destination would be Craggy Ocean Tower!! If this were the past, Craggy Ocean Tower would not have surfaced to the world yet, and it would be incredibly tough to locate them. However, things are different now. These unknownnds had announced themselves to the realm one after another. Not only had they stopped hiding, but they even made a grand entrance to announce their orthodoxies to the world. Almost everyone in the world knew where they were situated. On his way to Craggy Ocean Tower, Chu Kuangren passed by a fortress. This fortress was called Divine Predictor City! That was because an expert here named the divine predictor lived here. The moment Chu Kuangren stepped into Divine Predictor City, many of the elites in the city had already noticed his presence. Chu Kuangren has arrived at the Divine Predictor City! This guy doesnt even bother to cover his tracks. Doesnt he know the grave danger that he is currently in?! Hmm, it seems like he doesnt really care about us. As for those streaks of spiritual thoughts that were projected onto his own body, Chu Kuangren did not heed them at all. In fact, he continued strolling along the streets with Lan Yu. He attracted quite a lot of attention along the way. Nevertheless, as the eye of a storm, the two were bothered about it. They ate whatever and visited wherever they wanted until they arrived at the Divine Predictor Pavillion. Chu Kuangren lifted his head and nced at the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard that was suspended over the sky above him. His lips curled as he muttered, What ridiculous mumbo jumbo. He was not surprised that he was ranked first on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. The best in the world?! Was he not the best a long time ago?! Inside the Divine Predictor Pavillion. The divine predictor was sitting on a zafu, with mystical Daoist Rhymes circling him. Within those Daoist Rhymes, countless moments intertwined and connected. If there were a great one here, he or she would surely be bbergasted upon witnessing this scene. These moments included the past, present, and future This was the divine predictors power! Oh, an important guest is here. As if the divine predictor had sensed something, he slowly dispelled the Daoist Rhymes around his body. He ordered a boy outside his door, Hao Yue, theres an esteemed guest outside. Can you go and wee him for me? The young boy looked pretty surprised. Throughout the past few years, countless people wished they could enter the Divine Predictor Pavillion. Everyone wanted to meet the divine predictor so he could tell them their good or bad omens. However, no one seeded. The fate of the heavens could never be revealed. The divine predictor lived in seclusion inside the Divine Predictor Pavillion. Aside from Qian Fugui, who helped him build this Divine Predictor Pavillion, he never really epted any guests. What more an important guest whom he would voluntarily wee inside. Yes. Hao Yue did not dare to dy and quickly stepped out of Divine Predictor Pavillion. At this moment, outside the Divine Predictor Pavillion. Chu Kuangrens arrival had garnered quite a lot of limelight. Do you guys think Chu Kuangren can make it inside? Im not sure. All these years, so many people have been wanting to meet the divine predictor. But besides Qian Fugui and those stinking rich businessmen, no one managed to get in there. But it could be a different case for Chu Kuangren. Who knows?. Hes ranked first on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Pfft. Now that the six great orthodoxies have ced a bounty on his head, we dont even know how much longer he can live. Perhaps the divine predictor would refuse him so he wouldnt be involved in his doomed fate Chapter 446 - Meeting The Divine Predictor Once Again, Stop Overestimating Yourselves

Chapter 446: Meeting The Divine Predictor Once Again, Stop Overestimating Yourselves

In front of the Divine Predictor Pavillion. Chu Kuangrens arrival had be the talk of the town. At this moment, the great doors of the Divine Predictor Pavilion opened, and out came a young boy dressed in green. He bowed upon seeing Chu Kuangren. Esteemed guest, my teacher humbly invites you in for a visit. The young boy looked at Chu Kuangren with a face full of curiosity. Despite his young age, he was not ignorant of the happenings in the world. For a well-known person such as Chu Kuangren, he basically grew up listening to his tales and great achievements. Hence, the young boy was very curious about this person. Seeing Chu Kuangren for the first time made his heart skip a beat. This guy is just too handsome. Thank you. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Led by Hao Yue, the young boy dressed in green, both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu stepped foot into the Divine Predictor Pavilion. It was a ce no one could enter for the past few years. The people on the streets were extremely shocked. He really went in. And with the personal wee of the young boy, Hao Yue as well. It seems like the divine predictor really values him unlike any other. Not long after Chu Kuangren had entered Divine Predictor Pavilion, several people appeared and surrounded the area. These people were armed with weapons and had ferocious qi around their body. As such, the pedestrians hurriedly left the area. What a fierce-looking group of people. Why are they here? Nonsense, they are here for Chu Kuangren of course. Now that hes a wanted figure in the six top-notched orthodoxies, a lot of people are after his life. I got to hand it to them for daring to appear on the streets so openly like that. . Chu Kuangren was not aware of what was happening outside. After entering the divine predictor Pavilion and walking past a few corridors, he and Lan Yu arrived at a great hall. There sat the divine predictor dressed in ragged clothes. Greetings, Brother Chu. Greetings as well, Mister Predictor. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Please, have a seat. The few of them then sat down in the hall. A mysterious and inexplicable hint of Daoist Rhyme shed across the divine predictors eyes as he looked at Chu Kuangren. Then, he said in amazement. I cant believe brother Chu has obtained such a wonderful Opportunity of Fortune. It seems the Heavenly Punishment Seal is a blessing in disguise for you. As one of the most experienced and unpredictable people in Firmament Star, the divine predictor had his own means as well. While others only knew that the Heavenly Punishment Seal had locked Chu Kuangrens cultivation base, the divine predictor had sensed something beyond that. However, whatever he sensed was enough to make him shudder in fear. He could only say Chu Kuangren was an outlier that even he could notprehend. Chu Kuangren merely let out a slight chuckle. He did, in fact, obtain a lot of benefits from the Heavenly Punishment Seal but had not fully revealed them as of now. Mister, you listing me as the first rank on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard has given me quite some trouble, Chu Kuangren suddenly said. Oh, are you afraid of troubles? Heh. Im not. Chu Kuangren grinned. His visit to the divine predictor this time did not involve anything important. In fact, he just happened to pass by and decided to catch up with an old friend. Both of them talked for a while. During that time, the divine predictor spoke to him regarding various matters. For instance, he talked about the Nine Heavens and Underworld. Or about some of the ouwed sky-prides that had not been ranked on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard Chu Kuangrens visit this time was not for naught. He had gotten to know lots of useful and secret information from the divine predictor, which might help him in the future. Thank you very much, Mister Predictor. Ive gained a lot during this visit. Dont sweat it, Brother Chu. The path youre on will be a very long one after all. Im just a guy whos guiding you along the way. The divine predictors words carried a double meaning. Chu Kuangren had noticed it as well. From what he knew, the divine predictor was extremely mysterious, and there was nothing that he did not know of in this world. Chu Kuangren would always gain something in return every time he met the divine predictor. Besides, the divine predictor seemed to always appear at the right moment to provide him with the appropriate information. It was only reasonable for him to say that he was merely guiding the way. Alright, I shall take my leave now. Chu Kuangren chuckled and no longer gave much thought to that reply. After Chu Kuangren left, the divine predictor smiled. Then, he turned around and looked at the great hall. Its time I leave as well. After being here for three years, Ive finally done what I set out to do. Teacher, are you going to leave now? Will I get to meet you again? The young boy Hao Yue was slightly upset. Oh, if the fates allow it, well definitely see each other again. The divine predictor smiled as his figure became more ethereal until he finally disappeared into the void. Farewell, teacher. The young boy Hao Yue knelt and uttered. Chu Kuangren came out from the Divine Predictor Pavilion. Dozens of different auras immediately locked onto him the moment he stepped out into the open. Each of them was at the level of a Sage. As for the streets outside the Divine Predictor Pavilion, it had long been emptied. Everyone clearly knew what was going to happen around here. Hence, they had long deserted the area for fear of being dragged or injured by the battle. Chu Kuangren let out a slight grin. Wow, dozens of Sages, huh? Its been some time since Ive gotten into such a situation. Is everyone here to kill me? His voice was not loud but was clear and audible. The Sages who were hiding in the void appeared one by one. Chu Kuangren nced at them and remarked, Oh, there are some familiar faces among you. I cant believe more Sages have emerged while I was away. But thats good. I was worried that thered be no Sages left for me to kill when Ie out. Hisst few words seeped into everyones hearts like a chilling wind. Even if there was no sign of spiritual power on the person standing before them, the Sages at the scene could still feel a chill run down their spine. Dont me us for doing this, Chu Kuangren! You only have your arrogance to me! Someone like you doesnt deserve to exist in this era! A Sage yelled. He was one of the few who became a Sage during these recent years. Hence, his fear of Chu Kuangren was not as strong as the senior Sages. After all, he had never faced Chu Kuangren personally in a fight before. Thats right, Chu Kuangren. Youre guilty of all the crimes you evermitted. You may own two Emperor Weapons, but you have no cultivation base. Do you think you can continue to live peacefully by relying on your past fame and glory? In your dreams. Hand over the Emperor Weapons, and we shall allow you to kill yourself and keep your honor. Otherwise, dont me us for taking things the hard way. A few more Sages added. Some of the senior Sages eyes twitched uncontrobly. D*mn. Even they did not dare to talk to Chu Kuangren like that. Although there was no sign of spiritual power on him now, he had left such a traumatic impression on them that it was hard to forget. Its been a while since anyone dared to speak to me like this, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Then, he lifted his hand to form a golden greatsword with mysterious runes and unleashed it towards the Sage who mored the most. The sword runes immediately shot through the air! Its chilling Sword-based Daiost Rhyme locked onto that Sage. That Sage yelled, channeling all his spiritual power to unleash a fist attack. When the sword and fist collided, that Sage screamed in pain as the rune sword went through his chest, nailing him on a nearby wall. A Sage was killed by a single sword attack! This horrifying strength shocked all the Sages at the scene. What terrifying power! D*mn. Is his cultivation base sealed? The Sages at the scene said in horror. Stop overestimating yourselves. Even with the Heavenly Punishment Seal, Chu Kuangren is still not someone an ordinary Sages can deal with. Everyone, lets attack together! a Great Sage yelled. At that, all the Sages rushed forward and attacked,unching various surges of Daoist Rhymes and energies at Chu Kuangren. Chapter 447 - A Small Gift, Chu Kuangren’s Declaration Of War

Chapter 447: A Small Gift, Chu Kuangrens Deration Of War

Dozens of Sages attacked at once, and all kinds of energy erupted! Chu Kuangren stood still as golden runes swirled around him, each of them a Sage-grade rune! The runes intertwined and formed a runic light barrier. The Sages made their attacks but could not damage it at all. Use your full strength!! A Sage yelled. Suddenly, multiple surges of Sage Daoist Rhyme erupted. Some Sages took out their Sage Weapons while some cast their Sage Techniques, continuously attacking the runic light barrier. However, those attacks merely caused ripples on the runic light barrier and no damage. It did not harm Chu Kuangren in the slightest. You guys daree to me with this level of strength? I wonder who gave you the guts to do such a foolish thing. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said. Following that, he lifted his arm and channeled his spiritual thoughts. In an instant, the surrounding clouds and winds billowed as a great amount of spiritual qi gathered to form multiple runic swords that levitated in the air! We got careless!! I cant believe he still possessed such power! Horrifying surges of runic aura weighed down upon each of the Sages like a mountain. This made them extremely frightened. Fall! Chu Kuangren let out a soft cry. In a split second. Countless runic swords rained down upon them. The whole street was enveloped with a dense shroud of runic aura, stunning all the great ones who were secretly watching. After the wave of runic aura dispersed, what remained on the streets were the corpses of dozens of Sages. Only one person was alive and stood trembling amongst the dead bodies. That Sage had used the Craggy Ocean Towers technique. Hence, Chu Kuangren deliberately controlled his runic swords to avoid him. It was not because he had suddenly developedpassion for his enemies. Youre a Sage from the Craggy Ocean Tower, right? Go back and tell the current Craggy Ocean Tower Lord that I will be personally visiting them in two days. And this is not just some ordinary visit, but its to wipe out your whole sect! Those in the Craggy Ocean Tower who do not wish to die can pack up and leave. Chu Kuangren uttered. At the same time, a mysterious rune appeared in the void and turned into a streak of golden light that shot into that Sages body. W-what did you do to me? That Sage asked in horror. A small gift for your Craggy Ocean Tower Lord. At that, Chu Kuangren turned around and left. That Sage dared not dy either, and he hurriedly headed back. Just like that, the remaining Sage corpses were left on the street. After a while, countless people appeared and were fighting over those corpses. For those below the level of a Sage, the corpse of a Sage was akin to a priceless treasure. In the past, Chu Kuangren might have been interested in collecting them. However, now that he was strong enough to ughter Sages left and right, what benefit could their corpses give him? Unless it was the corpse of a great Emperor, he would not bother collecting it even if it were a Sage Rulers corpse. Weve really underestimated him. I cant believe he possesses such a terrifying level ofbat strength just by using runic Dao. Its unbelievable. Hey, is someone heading in this direction! Someone suddenly said in surprise. Immediately after, everyone saw a golden ray of light appearing in the distance. It was a handsome and tall person donned in a set of golden robes. He looked extraordinary, and there was a noble air to him. Its him. Xiao Lintian, ranked eleventh on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard! Why is he here? Nonsense. Hes here for Chu Kuangren, of course. Although hes the host to the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, he had no choice but to live under Chu Kuangrens glory for so many years. Its only normal for him to take revenge for all he has suffered. Everyone began to discuss. When Xiao Lintian arrived at the scene, he saw the piles of Sage Corpses on the ground and grinned. Chu Kuangren, it seems you are notpletely crippled, huh? Thats great. Now, itll be all the more satisfying to defeat you! As he recalled all the humiliation he endured all those years ago, having been repeatedly defeated by Chu Kuangren, a vicious look appeared in his eyes. This time, I shall defeat you in front of everyone!! To fulfill his wish, Xiao Lintian did not hastily seek Chu Kuangren out for a fight upon learning that thetter was in the Divine Predictor City. That was because he would first have to set up a stage first if he wished to defeat Chu Kuangren in front of everybody, and only then could everyone witness this battle. Inside the Four Seas Tavern. Qian Fugui was entertaining Chu Kuangren as a guest. Brother Chu, I knew youd rise again, and I was right. You were already killing it the moment you came out. Qian Fuguiughed. Mister Qian, I heard that your business is growing better and better recently. You even have some contacts with those top-notched orthodoxies I see. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Four Seas Firm was one of thergest businesses in the Firmament Star. However, there had been many changes ever since the appearance of the major forces. In order to gain more fame, these forces naturally required lots of resources to expand their orthodoxy. Hence, organizations like the Four Seas Firm who possessed huge wealth became the targets of these orthodoxies. Then, under some guidance from the divine predictor, Qian Fugui managed to take advantage of the danger and take the business onto another level. Oh, its nothing much. Its just a small business, thats all. Qian Fugui chuckled. He continued, Brother Chu, I heard youre nning to visit the Craggy Ocean Tower. I have also done some business with them over the past few years, so heres some of the information I can provide about them. Although it may not be of much help, I think you should know. Oh, please tell me more. Since the death of thest Craggy Ocean Tower Lord, the one who has taken over his ce is the one who had the position two generations ago. He is also a Sage Ruler Inside the Craggy Ocean Tower. A disheveled figure rushed into their great hall. Tower Lord, I have bad news. That Sage was the one that Chu Kuangren had previously let go of. At this moment, he rushed into the great hall and quickly informed everyone what Chu Kuangren had told him. After hearing what he said, everyones faces changed drastically. They were fuming with rage. B*stard. This Chu Kuangren is a f*cking bastard! If he dares toe to the Craggy Ocean Tower, I will personally teach him the meaning of death! The elders of the Craggy Ocean Tower cursed. Only the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was lost in thought. You said that Chu Kuangren shot a streak of rune into you earlier and said that was a gift?! Thats right. That Sage nodded suspiciously. However, his expression suddenly changed as his whole body swelled up and expanded like a giant ball. Whats going on?! I dont know Argh! This is bad. Everyone, fall back! the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord yelled. However, they were toote. Along with a scream, that Sages body exploded. Large amounts of energy swept out and flooded the entire great hall. As soon as everyone was shocked, this energy sted them backward and injured them. In the center of the energy appeared a mysterious rune, which had absorbed the mists of blood from the exploded Sage. In the air, a bloody word fight formed while emanating with menacing killing intent and ferocious qi!! What a guy! Chu Kuangren! What a splendid gift!! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord gritted his teeth and said. Chu Kuangren had sent them a deration of war! As the bloody word that read fight was levitating in mid-air and filled with a boundless aura, all the Craggy Ocean Tower disciples saw it. Everyone had a feeling that the Craggy Ocean Tower was about to face a catastrophe that they had never seen before. If they lost, Craggy Ocean Tower would cease to exist! Inform all our disciples to prepare for battle!! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord took a deep breath and ordered. Sect Leader, theres no need to mobilize our whole sect. Allow me to go kill him right now! A newly-ascended Sage said. You id*ot! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord snorted. I said to inform all our disciples. Use whatever we have at our disposal and prepare for battle!! Sect Leader, is there a need for us to deploy such arge convoy? That Sage asked, puzzled. Yes. This is Chu Kuangren were talking about!! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord replied through clenched teeth. Chapter 448 - Xiao Lintian’s Challenge, Lan Yu Fights The Heavenly Golden Imperial

Chapter 448: Xiao Lintians Challenge, Lan Yu Fights The Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique

Silence loomed the deserted streets of the Divine Predictor City. The heavy snow today had covered the streets in white. The Sages corpses on the streets had also been snatched clean. Not even a trace of blood was left behind. Other than some destroyed buildings, no one would have known from the snow-covered streets that a battle had taken ce here yesterday. At this moment, at the end of the street. A man and woman were slowly approaching. The man was wearing a cloak while the woman was sheltering him from the snow with an umbre. Both of them soon arrived at the Four Seas Taverns entrance. Qian Fugui hurriedly came and weed them. Wee, brother Chu. Greetings, Mister Qian. The cold weather today is the best time for a hot pot, dont you agree? Ill have a mandarin duck pot please. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Coming right up. Qian Fugui replied despite feeling doubtful. Is Brother Chu really feeling cold? How can you possibly be afraid of a little cold when you can ughter Sages that easily? However, he did not pursue the matter and sent someone to prepare the hot pot. Chu Kuangren then found a ce to sit while Lan Yu put away the umbre and closed the windows beside them to prevent snow from entering the building. The other customers did not say anything as well. All they did was look at Chu Kuangren with the same doubtful gaze. This guy is strange. Hes so terrifyingly strong, yet hes acting like a frail person. Does this guy not have his cultivation base anymore? The hot pot was soon served. Looking at the bubbling hot pot in front of him, Chu Kuangren smiled. Its a pleasure to enjoy such great food during weather like this. It was true that he did not have his cultivation base anymore, and that he felt the cold as well. However, he deliberately allowed that to happen since he could use his mind power to repel the cold away. Then again, the hot pot would not taste that delicious if he did so. Just as Chu Kuangren was enjoying his food, a voice suddenly reverberated through the whole Divine Predictor City. Chu Kuangren, are you brave enough to fight me?! The chilling yell was followed by a horrifying eruption of aura, causing the surrounding winds and snow to grew more intense. The howling wind blew open the windows, and snow poured into the building. The tavern was instantly colder. There was now ayer of snow on Chu Kuangrens hot pot. This is annoying. He sighed frustratingly. Lan Yu stood up, closed the windows, and said, Master, please continue with your meal. I will go outside and see whats going on. Well, alright. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Lan Yu walked out of the tavern. The gaze of the surrounding diners lit up as they all started to whisper and gossip. I definitely heard correctly. Thats Xiao Lintian of the Heavenly Golden Pce. He really hase to challenge Chu Kuangren. Xiao Lintian has improved quite a lot over the past few years. He only passed the ascension trialst year, but hisbat strength is now greater than most Great Sages. I wonder whatll happen if both of them fought. Can Lan Yu handle someone like him? Chu Kuangren paid no attention to what the people around him were saying. Instead, his eyes were on the boiling broth before him Divine Predictor City, at the top of a tall building. Xiao Lintian was standing proudly as a domineering aura emanated from his body and Daoist Rhymes surrounded him. It was as if he had be the center of the world. Within the shadows, numerous spiritual thoughts were observing him. The Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique is indeed quite extraordinary. With such a momentum, even a Third-Step or Fourth-Step Great Sage is not his match. I suppose only a Seventh-Step Great Sage and above can suppress him. Besides, he still isnt even a Sage yet. When he does, hell definitely be even more terrifying. Thats right. Hes too powerful. The Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique was ranked second-best among the Three-Thousand Physiques known in the world. Countless people throughout the ages had dreamed of possessing such a physique. Every person who possessed a physique like this would have an eighty percent chance of bing an Emperor in the future. That was if they did not die along the way. Xiao Lintians Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique did have some defects as it was artificially made. However, he was undoubtedly one of the strongest people among the Firmament Stars younger generation aside from Chu Kuangren and the Nine Heavens sky-prides. Chu Kuangren, today shall be the day I fulfill my biggest wish for the past three years. I will defeat you with my own hands!! Xiao Lintian announced. He was extremely excited at the thought of his dreaming true. At this moment, he heard a series of light footsteps. Xiao Lintian looked in the direction of the sound only to see a silver-haired woman in gorgeous silver armor walking through the snow with a chilling expression. The sight of her surprised everyone. Everyone was no stranger to Lan Yu as she had long been a Young Emperor, and they were used to seeing her by Chu Kuangrens side. Hence, everyone knew that she was a top-notched sky-pride. However, herbat strength was unknown since she rarely fought. Especially in the face of a Boundary Sage sky-pride like Xiao Lintian, whom most Great Sages could not even defeat, would she really be alright? You? Lan Yu, wheres Chu Kuangren? Xiao Lintian asked with a frown. Lan Yus expression was indifferent as she replied, My Master is too busy to bother with someone like you. I alone am enough to deal with you. Then, the Scepter of Light appeared in her grasps. An iparably dense surge of Light-based Daoist Rhyme surged out like a crashing tide. Her cultivation level was at a Boundary Sages level as well. The momentum of the two sky-prides who possessed Supreme Daoist Physiques collided with each other. The impact shattered the surrounding wind and snow and caused the whole street to tremble. Are you even worthy of being my opponent? Xiao Lintian uttered coldly with disdain in his eyes. Although the Holy Radiant Physique was a Supreme Daoist Physique, it was still weaker than the ranked-second Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. Are you even worthy of being my Masters opponent? Lan Yu sneered. Hmph, whatever. I shall take you down. After that, Ill personally get Chu Kuangren out myself! Xiao Lintian snorted coldly. Three years ago, your existence was no different to a mongrel before the likes of my Master. Now that three years have passed, you wouldnt even have the balls to challenge my Master if he did not have the Heavenly Punishment Seal on him. At the end of the day, youre just a lowly coward. Lan Yus words cut into Xiao Lintians heart like a razor-sharp knife, and his expression turned glum. He had to admit that whatever Lan Yu said was true. If Chu Kuangren did not have the Heavenly Punishment Seal on him, Xiao Lintian would not dare to challenge him even if he was paid to do so. The reason why he was so bold now was that Chu Kuangrens power would definitely be inferior to him with that seals existence. However, it was one thing to know about it and another to say it out loud. Xiao Lintian exploded with rage. Go and die! He instantly unleashed a fist attack, and its domineering aura locked onto Lan Yu. His first move was an incredibly powerful Boundary Emperor Technique! To show that she was not any weaker, Lan Yu waved her Scepter of Light, and a burst of Light-based Daoist Rhyme erupted. Her first move was a Boundary Emperor Technique too. Moreover, since her light-based Boundary Emperor Technique resonated with her Holy Radiant Physique, it led to an even greater eruption of strength. It was a Boundary Emperor Technique that she had created herself! With the help of various other resources and a lot of Dao Enlightening Tea over the past three years, she has entered the Enlightenment Stage many times. She created the Boundary Emperor Technique while in the Enlightenment Stage. Boom! As soon as the two surges of energy collided, Lan Yu was pushed back dozens of meters. However, the glowing Light-based Daoist Rhyme on her silver armor and numerous mysterious runes on her easily repelled the impact from the attack. The strengthening by Masters runes is remarkable. Lan Yu felt the power contained in her armor and let out a slight grin. This armor was originally a top-notch Honorable Weapon. However, after Chu Kuangren had strengthened it with runes some time ago, it was no weaker than a Sage Ruler weapon. Again! Lan Yu let out a cold roar and made another attack. The surrounding snow and winds grew more intense as the battle between the two sky-prides continued. Chapter 449 - Oh, You’re Looking For Me? Chu Kuangren Approaches Amidst The Snow

Chapter 449: Oh, Youre Looking For Me? Chu Kuangren Approaches Amidst The Snow

Boom, boom, boom Violent surges of energy swept everywhere as the Holy Radiant Physique and Heavenly Golden Imperial Physiques Daoist Rhymes collided together. The surrounding snow was shattered and filled the sky with white mists. The cultivators watching the battle in secret were all surprised. I didnt expect Lan Yu to be able to hold her own with Xiao Lintian. Shes too powerful and well-deserved for the strongest Young Emperor of the past. However, the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique is ranked second for a Supreme Daoist Physique. Im afraid the Holy Radiant Physique wont be a match for it. A persons physique is only part of the equation here. Factors like how well the cultivator can utilize the power of their physiques and the types of techniques they use should be considered as well. The spectators gradually increased. Among them were some of the cultivators who had rushed to the Divine Predictor City upon learning that Chu Kuangren was there. Most of them were the younger generation of sky-prides. For instance, the empyrean walkers who were overshadowed by Chu Kuangrens glory three years ago. Guo San, youre here as well, I see. Chu Kuangren is in the city! How can I possibly miss this opportunity? But why is it Lan Yu whos battling Xiao Lintian instead? Wheres Chu Kuangren? No idea. Lets continue watching the battle for now. Since Lan Yu is already here, I bet Chu Kuangren will not be far away. The crowd of empyrean walkers chatted. Meanwhile, Lan Yu and Xiao Lintians battle became more heated. Both of them channeled their respective Light-based and Imperial-based Daoist Rhymes to their limit. It was as if they both had be the center of the world. Horrifying surges of Light-based Daoist Rhyme swirled around Lan Yu while it radiated with a dazzling white light. She looked like a valkyrie amidst the battle. The female cultivators in the surroundings paled into insignificance. As Lan Yu held her Scepter of Light, a white fireball simr to a small sun gradually formed above it. Opposite from her, a Divine Commander Avatar appeared behind Xiao Lintian, which emanated boundless surges of domineering aura that could crush the whole world. Lan Yu, I gotta hand it to you for being able to hold your own in this fight for so long. Your strength is above average and undoubtedly deserves to be ranked top twenty in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard! Unfortunately, your opponent is me! Xiao Lintian uttered proudly. He lifted his arm and started to gather spiritual qi from the heavens and earth. The Divine Commander Avatar behind him also did the same and gradually raised its arm before it closed its hand into a fist. Ill defeat you first, then Chu Kuangren next! Xiao Lintian let out a roar and immediately punched forth. Its majestic fist punched through the wind and shattered the buildings in its process. Aimed toward Lan Yu, this fist attack seemed to be packed with enough energy to destroy everything! Lan Yu waved her Scepter of Light towards the iing attack andunched a white fireball that subsequentlynded on the Divine Commander Avatars fist. The two energies erupted in an instant. The violent impact sent a storm that swept out everywhere, causing the onlooking crowd to move back. Has it ended? With such a powerful disy of power, I think its about time the battle ended. Everyone stared into the center of the energy. All they saw was one person standing proudly on top of a tall building, with an overbearing surge of aura swirling around him. It was Xiao Lintian! As expected, Lan Yu is not a match for Xiao Lintian. After all, there is a power gap between the Holy Radiant Physique and Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, and Xiao Lintians cultivation level is quite high too. Aside from those Nine Heavens sky-prides who are all monsters, not many sky-prides in this world are a match for Xiao Lintian anymore. The sky-prides at the scene looked at each other, not surprised at the oue of that fight at all. Meanwhile, Xiao Lintian was seen standing arrogantly with his arms folded. Now that Lan Yu has been dealt with, its your turn now, Chu Kuangren. He looked into the distance and was just about to stand up and leave. However, a chuckle suddenly echoed through the clouds of dust. A white spear that radiated with a zing white light was shot across the void and towards Xiao Lintian at lightning speed. Xiao Lintians expression shifted at the sudden attack. He then lifted his arm and unleashed a punch towards the white spear. With a boom, the white spear immediately exploded and sent terrifying shockwaves everywhere, sting Xiao Lintian off his feet. Several bloodied cuts appeared on his fist. He angrily looked towards the clearing cloud of dust, only to see Lan Yu surrounded by a pale white light and covered with a ck-colored mantle. You havent even beaten me yet, and youre already seeking to fight my Master? Is there something wrong with your brain? Lan Yu sneered. Everyone was extremely shocked to see ck Mantle on her. Thats a Boundary Emperor Weapon?! I cant believe Lan Yu has a Boundary Emperor Weapon with her. That mantle blocked Xiao Lintians attack earlier. I didnt expect her to have something like this. Simr to a Sage Ruler, a Boundary Emperor Weapon was an important aspect for the foundations of any top-notch orthodoxy. Only a handful among the top-notch sky-prides on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard possessed a Boundary Emperor Weapon. After all, such an Opportunity of Fortune was rare toe by. As for that Boundary Emperor Weapon Lan Yu was using, it was the one that Yin Li had previously used to infiltrate the ck Heaven Sect. It was also because of that ck Mantle that Chu Kuangren could feel rest assured with Lan Yu facing Xiao Lintian alone. There was no way her opponent could injure her at all. Hmph, using a Boundary Weapon, huh? Despicable! Xiao Lintian snorted coldly. Lan Yu could not help butugh. Am I the one whos taking advantage of my Masters Heavenly Punishment to challenge him? And you dare say that Im the despicable one? You Xiao Lintian was so enraged that he could not find the words to say. However, he quickly stopped caring about it. I may not be able to hurt you with that Boundary Emperor Weapon around, but youre also not a match for me. You cant stop me from looking for Chu Kuangren. He did not want to be in a stalemate with Lan Yu any longer. He could not injure her with the Boundary Emperor Weapon she possessed anyway. She was not even his main target in the first ce. The person he wanted to defeat was Chu Kuangren! Oh, youre looking for me? An apathetic voice suddenly echoed through the realm. The great ones who were secretly observing the battle and the onlooking sky-prides could not help but tremble at the sound of that voice. Then, everyone looked over. Amidst the falling snow, a handsome young man dressed in white, with a gorgeous sword strapped to his waist, walked through the snow while holding an umbre over his head. If Xiao Lintians aura was overbearing and he was the center of the world, he would sink in the face of this spiritual-powerless person that had appeared before him. Compared to this person, Xiao Lintians presence was immediately reduced to nothing! Its him. Its really him. Among the crowd of empyrean walkers, Feng Yaorao could not contain her excitement. Although three years had passed, that persons otherworldly facial features were still the same as before. He had never failed to stun her. Its Chu Kuangren! Hes here! He has finally shown himself. The great ones and sky-prides looked solemn. Chu Kuangren! Youve finally shown yourself. Xiao Lintians eyes lit up with delight when he sensed that the person standing before him had no signs of spiritual power at all. He was very excited and could already imagine Chu Kuangren groveling under his feet shamelessly. As for whether he could do it or not, he no longer had any doubts about it. He knew that Chu Kuangren could use runic energy, but with that Heavenly Punishment Seal on him, how powerful could his opponents runes be? Moreover, he was no longer the same person he once was three years ago. Chu Kuangren walked to Lan Yus side while holding up the umbre. She put the ck Mantle away before she took over the umbre from him and sheltered him from the snow instead. Xiao Lintian could not help butugh at that scene. Oh, Chu Kuangren, how far have you fallen? Are you terrified by some little snow now? It looks like you are now as useless as an ordinary mortal! Chapter 450 - Learn To Fear The Might Of Nature, Ice Shards All Over The Ground

Chapter 450: Learn To Fear The Might Of Nature, Ice Shards All Over The Ground

It looks like you are now as useless as an ordinary mortal! Xiao Lintians crazedughter echoed as the surrounding sky-prides looked at Chu Kuangren and pondered. Is Chu Kuangren never going to return to his prime anymore? Phew Chu Kuangren rubbed his hands and exhaled, saying, Oh my, it really is cold. I think theme joke just made it colder. Chu Kuangren, I dont care how much of a cripple you are now, but youll still have to pay for all the humiliation and shame youve brought upon me in the past! He prepared himself as he took a step forward and unleashed a fist attack towards his opponent. His overbearing fist strength surged forth like a golden torrent. However, when it got closer to Chu Kuangren, it was eventually blocked by a runic light barrier. The surrounding sky-prides stared at that scene. He does indeed possess some sort of rune technique. But how is he doing it? Spiritual power was required to control the use of runes, yet Chu Kuangren could still control thousands of them effortlessly despite having no spiritual power at all. Everyone was puzzled by how he was able to do it. This blizzard originates from the power of nature. Chu Kuangren stretched out his hand. As the snowkesnded and melted in his palm, he chuckled. I didnt think thered be people who would underestimate this blizzard and the power of nature. On one hand, it seemed like he was talking about Xiao Lintian, but on another, it seemed like he was addressing everyone. As soon as his voice dropped, the surrounding blizzard became more intense. More than ten times stronger than it was before, the blizzard swept throughout the whole area! The sudden change in weather shocked everyone. Whats going on?! Can Chu Kuangren control the blizzard itself? From what Ive heard, the power of runes is harnessed and gathered from the Daoist Rhymes of mother nature. In other words, it is the power to control nature itself. Hence, its not surprising to see that Chu Kuangren can manipte the winds and snow. But controlling them to this extent is a little too much, isnt it? As the violent blizzard filled the void, everyones field of vision was blocked, so much that they had to channel their spiritual power to resist it. Meanwhile, both Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu merely stood unmoved, not affected by the blizzard at all. In fact, it would automatically change direction as soon as it got closer to them. Everyone, look! Guo San suddenly looked into the sky and eximed. When everyone looked up, all of them gasped. In the sky, dark clouds were converging into a gigantic ck vortex. Within it, countless runes began to appear one by one, eventually forming a white blizzard sword!! Hovering above everyone, the blizzard sword was hundreds of meters long. It emanated a horrifying chill throughout the area that made everyone tremble in fear. The terrifying chill spread far and wide, freezing every river andke within a five hundred meter radius! What a frightening chill! That power contained in this sword How is this possible?! D*mn, if anyone insists that his cultivation base is sealed, Im going to punch him. How the f*ck is this happening for someone with no cultivation base?! Everyone at the scene was shocked. This was especially true for the arrogant Xiao Lintian whose face had turned pale. This was because he was the blizzard swords target! Compared to everyone else, the aura he felt was even more terrifying! How is this possible?! How can he be so skilled in runes?! Xiao Lintian could not believe it. He mustered all the spiritual power he could and summoned his Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique to its fullest strength to form the Divine Commander Avatar. Then, he lifted his head and looked into the sky. A burst of spiritual thought emerged from his body and turned into an elderly man donned in long golden robes. That elderly man was the current Sect Leader of the Heavenly Golden Pce, Sage Ruler Changqin. As of this moment, he had appeared in his spiritual thought form! W-what the hell is going on! When Sage Ruler Changqin appeared and saw the hundred-meter-long blizzard sword in the air, he could not help but gasp. Even he would find it hard to defend himself against the attack from a sword like that! Sect Leader, its Chu Kuangren! Xiao Lintian yelled. Sage Ruler Changqin looked into the distance and saw Chu Kuangren in a cloak. Chu Kuangren, hold your attack this instance! However, Chu Kuangren ignored him and uttered a single word. Fall! Boom!! As if the void was frozen by the cold, the endless blizzard gathered on the rune-made blizzard sword before it suddenly fell! D*mn it!! Without another moment to spare, Sage Ruler Changqin channeled the power of this spiritual thought form to its limit and unleashed a fierce m. The palm qi formed into a golden torrent that surged towards the blizzard sword. A second after the collision, that golden torrent was immediately frozen by the cold and shattered into frost and snow. Impossible!! Sage Ruler Changqin cried out in shock and mustered his full strength. Nevertheless, how much power could he possibly summon as a mere spiritual thought form? He stood no chance against the blizzard sword at all! It was then the sword qinded on Sage Ruler Changqins body, ripping him to shreds! The remaining Xiao Lintian roared as he urged the power of the Divine Commander Avatar to its fullest with both his hands gripping firmly onto the blizzard sword. However, the cold started to freeze the Divine Commander Avatar, spreading from its hand to its whole body. In the end, it shattered into frost and snow as well. At thest minute, Xiao Lintian activated some sort of secret technique to forcibly increase his power in an attempt to escape from the blizzard swords range of attack. Even so, he was too close to the blizzard sword at that time. The whole Divine Predictor City rumbled when that swordnded onto the ground, and its blizzard enshrouded the entire city. Xiao Lintian location, especially, took the full blow of that blizzard runic power. Even if he managed to evade the blizzard sword, he could not escape the fate of being frozen by the blizzard. Lets go. Chu Kuangren pulled his cloak tighter to him as he turned around and left. Holding the umbre over him, Lan Yu followed along. Master, where should we head next? The next stop is Craggy Ocean Tower. Along with the blizzard, Chu Kuangrens voice traveled into everyones ears. When the power of the blizzard gradually died down, everyone walked out and stared at Chu Kuangrens silhouette with horror. Thats too terrifying. Such mastery in runic Dao is just too frightening. Everyone, look Look over there! Someone pointed at something not far away and eximed. Now that the blizzard had dispersed, they saw a lifelike ice statue standing there with a look of horror still on its face. Its Its Xiao Lintian! Hes frozen to ice! Everyone walked up towards him. Feng Yaorao curiously reached out to touch it before she instantly retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted by the cold. Its so cold! Her finger had turned bluish purple from the cold. If its so terrifyingly cold just by touch, then isnt the frozen Xiao Lintian already Before Feng Yaorao could finish speaking, Xiao Lintians ice statue shattered into a pile of ice shards all over the ground. He was nothing short of being dead by that point. Gulp Everyone could not help but gulp as the horror on their faces became worse. If someone as strong as Xiao Lintian could not defend against a single runic sword attack from Chu Kuangren, then how strong could Chu Kuangren be?! Why do I have the feeling that he is much more terrifying with his cultivation sealed off! Guo Sans voice was trembling. Where did he say he was going next? The Craggy Ocean Tower! Everyone then looked in a certain direction. It was the path to the Craggy Ocean Tower. Everyone knew that the Craggy Ocean Tower was about to face a terrifying being that the world had never experienced before. Chapter 451 - A Sky Full Of Runic Sword, My Name’s Chu Kuangren, I’m Here To Kill All Of You!

Chapter 451: A Sky Full Of Runic Sword, My Names Chu Kuangren, Im Here To Kill All Of You!

The Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce. In the pce hall, Sage Ruler Changqin opened his eyes abruptly as his face turnedpletely white. He stared out into the distance with panic in his eyes. He even felt a chill creeping within him. Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren! Why are you always destined to be at odds with the Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce?! You have destroyed my spiritual thought clone and murdered my sky-pride! There shall be no end to this! Sage Ruler Changqin had decided that one of them had to die. There was zero possibility of a truce now. We need to watch Chu Kuangren closely. He is heading to the Craggy Ocean Tower next, so I must send someone to monitor the situation Sage Ruler Changqin murmured. He needed to understand where Chu Kuangrens limit was at. Craggy Ocean Tower was one of the former unknownnds, but now, it was one of the most ster orthodoxies in Firmament Star as it held formidable power. Not only was the orthodoxy home to several Great Sages, but there were also Sage Rulers within its hierarchy. No one in all of Firmament Star dared underestimate its power. Yet on this day, all of the orthodoxys cultivators were on high alert. It was as if they were standing ready to battle against their most formidable enemy of all time! Tens of thousands of ferocious-looking Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls roamed the perimeters, their sheer number forming a densely packed colony. The bestial souls cultivation levels ranged between Battle Monarchies and Sages, whose ferocious qi clouded the entire region. This was the Craggy Ocean Towers defensive mega formation, known simply as the Craggy Ocean Mega Formation! The formation consisted of the countless species of Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls that Craggy Ocean Tower had refined over many years. In the grand hall of the Craggy Ocean Tower. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord had gathered all of the orthodoxys elders. It was now two days after Chu Kuangren delivered his bloody deration of war. If things were ording to n, Chu Kuangren should be here anytime now. The entire Craggy Ocean Tower was on red alert. Hes here! Suddenly, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord announced solemnly, and the elders immediately peered into the distance. Through the clouds, they could see that a couple outside the Craggy Ocean Mega Formation beyond the grand mountain entrance. They were Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Hes finally here. Hmph, weve waited long enough. Let this be thest trip of their life! The elders muttered fiercely. In anticipation of Chu Kuangrens arrival, they had made plenty of preparations. The Craggy Ocean Tower was confident that not even a Sage Ruler could survive what was about toe! They reasoned that Chu Kuangren, having lost his spiritual energy, could no longer wield his Emperor Weapons. Hence, no matter how strong his foundation was, he could never surpass the level of a Sage Ruler. Outside the Craggy Ocean Tower. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu had arrived at the Craggy Ocean Mega Formation. Fortune knocks once at least at every mans gate. Chu Kuangrenughed as he stared at the mega formation before him. Last time, they came to destroy the ck Heaven Sects mega formation, and now, its my turn. Unfortunately, this isnt the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, and they are nowhere as capable as I am! How pitiful for them. Chu Kuangren lifted his feet and stepped into the Craggy Ocean Mega Formation. Immediately, dozens of Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls leaped at them. The bestial souls came in many forms, such as leopards, wolves, tigers, and jaguars. Each bestial soul emanated an overbearing ferocious aura as they snapped towards Chu Kuangren. ng. Chu Kuangrens Self Descendant Sword let out a cry of sword chant before it flew out of its handle! Sword qi was rampant in the air as it engulfed the entire scene. One by one, the bestial souls were torn apart. Even without Chu Kuangrens control, the Self Descendant Sword still possessed a frightening amount of damaging power. After all, it was a Boundary Emperor Weapon that was possessed by the Sword Soul. The Self Descendant Sword swirled around Chu Kuangren, unleashing surges of sword qi that was like a typhoon of des. All the bestial souls that came close to Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were torn apart. Like an evening stroll in the park, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu casually walked toward the grand hall of the Craggy Ocean Tower. The deeper they ventured, the stronger the bestial souls they encountered. Even Sage-level bestial souls began to appear towards the end. Chu Kuangren shook his head and sighed. Too bad Lil Red isnt here. All she would need to do is howl once, and these bestial souls wouldnt dare move a single inch. Lil Red was a Godly Phoenix and a divine beast, so the sheer presence of her bloodline and souls aura was enough to dominate over these bestial souls. Well, its okay. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The surrounding spiritual energies converged within his grasp and formed a golden greatsword. As Chu Kuangren swung it forward, he unleashed a devastating amount of runic sword qi that ruptured all of the bestial souls before him. All it took was one swing to clear Chu Kuangrens entire path from the bestial souls. A clear pathway now appeared before them. Lets go. From there on out, it was a smooth journey for Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. The Craggy Ocean Towers elders were dumbfounded. The Craggy Ocean Mega Formation that they had harbored so much pride for was defenseless against Chu Kuangren. It seemed to y no part in obstructing their journey! Hes much stronger than we thought! So this is what Chu Kuangrens capable of. The Craggy Ocean Tower was even more concerned now. At that moment, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu had arrived at the grand mountain entrance of the Craggy Ocean Tower. However, there was no one defending the front gate. Chu Kuangren activated his spiritual thought and soon spotted the entire army of Craggy Ocean Towers cultivators gathered before the grand hall at the mountain peak. Are they trying to concentrate all their forces for an ultimate battle? Hmm, their courage is admirable, yet futile! Chu Kuangren resumed his journey to the peak of the mountain. A basalt stairway connected the path to the top, and there were several thousands of steps to it. Like any ordinary person, Chu Kuangren began ascending the stairway one step at a time. Lan Yu followed closely behind. At the mountain peak, the ten thousand Craggy Ocean Tower disciples could only watch as Chu Kuangren approached them, step by step. They stared deadly at Chu Kuangren, afraid to let their guards down even for the slightest moment. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren casually strolled along the stairway as if he was a tourist hiking along a mountain trail. As time passed, Chu Kuangren got closer to the peak. The disciples were on edge now. The entire grand hall fell into pin-drop silence as they nervously prepared for war. A formless murderous aura encroached upon them. The bestial souls began to whimper nervously, seemingly able to sense an abrupt change in the event. When Chu Kuangren at the midpoint, formless fluctuations in energy began to form around him, and lines of runic symbols eventually gathered to form a runic sword. It was a golden runic sword that radiated with a deadly sharp aura. Chu Kuangren took another step, but this time, creating an aqua-blue runic sword that surged with boundless torrential force. The pattern continued. With each step Chu Kuangren took, a new runic sword appeared. More runic swords appeared around Chu Kuangren, each radiating its distinct form of Daoist Rhymes that resembled the forces of nature. By the time Chu Kuangren was near the peak, he was surrounded by countless runic swords that were so densely stacked atop one another! There were ming runic swords, blizzard runic swords, mountain river runic swords, lightning runic swords, sr and lunar runic swords, and so on When Chu Kuangren finally arrived at the peak, the runic swords had filled the entire peak with their boundless runic auras! The disciples froze as they stared at the countless runic swords. They could feel the weight of ten thousand mountains crushing on them. Although it was only the doing of a single person, the disciples felt as if they were going on war against the entire world! They were fighting against all of the forces of nature! While the disciples were overwhelmed by the shock they felt, Chu Kuangrens ring voice interrupted the silence. My names Chu Kuangren. Ivee with a sky full of runic swords to kill all of you! Chapter 452 - What Is The World Capable Of, A Single Person, Dominating The World

Chapter 452: What Is The World Capable Of, A Single Person, Dominating The World

A sky full of runic swords unleashed boundless surges of natures aura! Chu Kuangren carried his sky full of runic swords along with their endless natural Daoist Rhymes into the Craggy Ocean Tower. The cultivators shook as Chu Kuangren dered his intention to kill them all! The Craggy Ocean Towers disciples were ready to charge at any time now. The great ones who were secretly observing the scene felt uneasy. Charge! Without exchanging any words with their enemy, the Craggy Ocean Towers disciples attacked as soon as they had been given the order. Chu Kuangren was now under attack by a variety of energy forms. The disciples countless forms of energy transformed into a giant torrential stream that shook the entire realm! Yet, Chu Kuangren still remained on the spot, unfazed. Nature and I are one! You dare to go against the forces of nature?! Chu Kuangre gestured with his finger. The sky full of runic swords dashed forward. One sword forward, two swords Soon, a hundred thousand swords dashed into the battlefield! The runic swords swept across the battlefield like pouring rain. Each sword contained a frightening aura, blizzard powers, and lightning powers that erupted all at once with surges of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that disintegrated the torrential energy stream. An Honorable disciple noticed an iing runic sword and let out a battle roar. A Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul leaped out from his body and charged towards the iing attack, but it was to no avail. The runic sword shredded the bestial soul like a piece of paper before it pursued the Honorable disciple. Despite his best effort in channeling his maximum spiritual power, the disciple could not stop the swords trajectory. With a loud st, the disciple was torn into pieces by the runic sword! Such was the fate of an Honorable disciple. One could not imagine what it would be like for the rest. Each runic sword was akin to a harvesters scythe, reaping through an entire patch ofnd and ridding it of any cultivators who stood near their des. The Craggy Ocean Towers elders were infuriated at the sight of the massacre. Chu Kuangren, dont you dare! A Sage cried out with anger. He then summoned a Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul that charged towards Chu Kuangren. However, it was no use. Killing Sages for Chu Kuangren was as easy as ughtering livestock. Hence, an ordinary Sage posed no threat to him. A runic sword swung ferociously towards them. That particr runic sword was more powerful than the rest. As the sword qi sted the area, the Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul instantly perished along with its Sage master! Lets strike together! The Sages of Craggy Ocean Tower screamed. The Sages surrounded Chu Kuangren in the middle and released their Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls that were far more formidable than the rest. Each of them possessed thebat strength of a Sage. On top of the bestial souls, more than twenty Sages were surrounding Chu Kuangren. In it were approximately five Great Sages, as well as the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord, who was a Sage Ruler! Use the Craggy Ocean Secret Pills! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lordmanded. With that, he retrieved a pill and tossed it to his Craggy Ocean Bestial Soul, a golden Garuda Bird. Upon consumption, the eyes of the Garuda Bird immediately turned bloodshot, and with a long howl, its body expanded by thrice its size. The Garuda Bird spread its wings that spanned dozens of meters across. Its poise was as glorious as ever! Simrly, the remaining elders fed the same pill to their Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls to amplify their power andbat strengths. Although the secret pill produced miraculous effects, the bestial souls often needed to enter a prolonged hibernation period after consuming it on the battlefield. However, that was the least of the Sages concerns. Dealing with Chu Kuangren was the only thing that mattered now. Attack! Under their mastersmands, the bestial souls charged at Chu Kuangren, each emitting an overbearing presence of ferocious qi! Chu Kuangren summoned dozens of runic swords around him. These runic swords were indeed powerful, but defeating these bestial souls, some of which could rival a Great Sage, were not easy as well. Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thoughts and shattered the runic swords around him, reducing them back to lines of mythical runic symbols. Then, the runic symbols merged and formed a colorful, magnificent Natures Sword! Forward! The Natures Sword swung horizontally! Although some of these bestial souls were as powerful as a Great Sage, they did not have what it took to face the iing sword technique. As the sword qi swept through the bestial souls, they were instantly reduced into dust! Avarice Palm! Manticore Palm! While Chu Kuangren was busy dealing with the bestial souls, the Sages took advantage of the opening and unleashed their surging Daoist Rhymes to form their respective bestial palm strength. Just as their palm strength came close to Chu Kuangren, a ck Mantle appeared and isted the palm qi from the outside. Lan Yu hade to assist. By mobilizing the Boundary Emperor Weapon, she managed to shield Chu Kuangren from the Sages attacks. Its a Boundary Emperor Weapon! How did that brat get a defensive Boundary Emperor Weapon? The Craggy Ocean Sages shifted slightly. They used to have a Boundary Emperor in their possessions too, which was the Craggy Ocean Scroll. However, the previous Craggy Ocean Tower Lord had lost it to Chu Kuangren in that great battle three years ago. Let me counter that Boundary Emperor Weapon! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord roared and unleashed an infusion of boundless spiritual power and devastating Daoist Rhymes! Within moments, the silhouette of four ferocious-looking beasts began manifesting around him. It was the Four Perils Manticore, Avarice, Sabertooth, and Beastfiend! The Four Perils were seething with an endless amount of ferocious qi as they charged towards the ck Mantle. Their formidable powers were even stronger than the previous Craggy Ocean Tower Lord, causing the ck Mantle to tremble violently under their pressure. As such, Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thoughts in response. Like the torrents, the heaven and earth spiritual qi flowed and converged! Four golden runic swords manifested on the battlefield! Four swords for four ferocious beasts! The moment the opposing energies shed, the impact copsed the entire mountain peak, and everything within a thousand kilometers radius quaked violently. The disciples were sted away by the terrifying impact while the Sages were forced to protect themselves with their spiritual powers. Among all, Chu Kuangren and the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord were hit with the most impact. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord spat blood as it sted him away. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren remained in position as the shockwave waspletely absorbed and nullified by the ck Mantle. Is that all youve got? Chu Kuangren taunted casually. He then lifted his hand and conjured yet another sky full of runic swords, creating a surge of unbearable oppressive energy that weighed down on everyone. Chu Kuangren, if you do end up destroying the Craggy Ocean Tower, arent you afraid that such a despicable atrocity would evoke the wrath of the entire world?! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord said loudly. Chu Kuangren could not help butugh. Evoke the wrath of the entire world? Heh, havent I done so already?! Since the world cant tolerate my presence, then I wont tolerate them either! Let theme, and I shall see what theyre capable of! Chu Kuangrenughed maniacally as a terrorizing Sword-based Daoist Rhyme erupted in all directions! The runic swords above Chu Kuangren resonated with his Daoist Rhymes, and their unifying sword chants echoed throughout the firmament! The cultivators could only stare at Chu Kuangren helplessly. It was the image of a person who dared go against the entire world! Where else could one witness such a level of poise and glory?! So this is the person who shook the world three years ago, the one and only Chu Kuangren! The newly ascended Sage, who once dered that he would behead Chu Kuangren, had long turned white in the face of Chu Kuangrens power. He had utterly lost all of hisbat might. The great ones who were observing the battle had fallen silent too. After three years, history had repeated itself The world was once again dominated by a single person! Chapter 453 - Wouldn’t Mind Worshipping You As My Forefather, Wild Bestial Soul Scarlet Panther

Chapter 453: Wouldnt Mind Worshipping You As My Forefather, Wild Bestial Soul Scarlet Panther

Chu Kuangren, if you were born in the Craggy Ocean Tower, I wouldnt mind worshipping you as my forefather! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lordmented. As he stared at Chu Kuangren, his eyes seethed with a mix of emotions. There was a hint of awe and regret Everyone was shocked by his remark. They did not think the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord would have such a level of admiration for Chu Kuangren. However, he was not the only person to think so, as even the great ones shared simr sentiments. To them, Chu Kuangren was such a remarkable cultivator. It was no exaggeration to suggest that he was an unprecedented cultivator throughout history! If such a person were to exist in their orthodoxy, it would be extremely helpful! To hail him as their forefather would be the least of their qualms! s youre not one of us! As such, its destined that either you or the Craggy Ocean Tower shall perish! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord red at Chu Kuangren. He let out a long grunt and proceeded to unleash surges of Daoist Rhymes that enveloped the entire Craggy Ocean Tower. Suddenly, a deep growl sounded from the depths of the Craggy Ocean Tower. Like thunder, the creatures howl could be heard a hundred kilometers away! The voice harbored a strange form of energy that struck a deep sense of fear into the hearts of the cultivators and bestial souls on the battlefield. It was as if their souls were shaken! A terrifying being had awakened. Roar! Before the cultivators could recover from their shock, the creature let out a reverberating roar that sent every creature cowering on the ground. A terrifying ferocious qi lurked from the depths of the Craggy Ocean Towers territory. Even the great ones were taken aback by its presence. This aura is not to be underestimated! What is it? Chu Kuangren looked curiously into the distance. It looks like the Craggy Ocean Tower still has other tricks up his sleeves. With a lift of his hand, Chu Kuangren cast the runic swords flying towards the sounds origin. The runic swords rained down on their target like a storm. Boom, boom, boom An entire mountain range was reduced into rubble under the rain of runic swords, and dust clouded the entire region. Not even a Sage Ruler could guarantee their survival in the face of such an attack. Yet, the growling did not disappear. Another roar was unleashed, sending a typhoon sweeping over the region. The dust dissipated. Then, a horrifying bestial soul emerged before everyone! The beast was a red leopard-like creature that had a pair of crystal-like eyes. It had five tails at its back and a single horn protruding from its head. As if it was a living furnace, the creature exhumed air so hot that it burned everything in the vicinity to ashes. Chu Kuangren scanned the creature with his Eye of Revtion. Scarlet Panther, a wild beast hailed from archaic ancient times. It is capable of reaping ones soul with its voice and is excellent in Fire-based Dao. It currently exists in a bestial soul state Huh, its the actual soul of a wild beast! Chu Kuangren eximed in surprise. Three years ago, during the battle against the ck Heaven Sect, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord did summon the Four Perils Avarice, Manticore, Sabertooth, and Beastfiend. However, those Four Perils were the results of the Craggy Ocean Towers creation by referring to an ancient archive. It was nowhere close to the actual bestial souls. This time, the wild bestial soul before him had once belonged to the original creature! Its cultivation level was at the Sage Rulers realm! As a wild beast, it possessedbat strengths that far surpassed an ordinary Sage Ruler. By Chu Kuangrens estimate, the wild beast should be equivalent to a five-step Sage Ruler. Ignoring the Boundary Emperors that Chu Kuangren had encountered, this creature was the strongest Sage Ruler that Chu Kuangren had ever fought. Even the Serpent Deity was weaker than this wild beast. Chu Kuangren! This is a Scarlet Panther, a wild bestial soul that was left by our forefathers! Today will be the day where you shall die in its ws! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord taunted loudly. He continued to mobilize his Daoist Rhyme as he called for the beast. The Scarlet Panther leaped forward. It surged with devastating ferocious qi that shook the fabrics of the realm wherever it passed through. Several mountains copsed as the Scarlet Panther charged through them! The Craggy Ocean Towers disciples were dumbfounded at such a disy of power. Such a terrifying bestial soul. I didnt know our orthodoxy possessed such a powerful being. Evidently, the existence of the Scarlet Panther was highly ssified information. No one else knew about its existence aside from the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord and some of the elders. Soon, the Scarlet Panther arrived above Chu Kuangren, its scarlet body posing an unbearable oppressive presence. Chu Kuangren instantly responded by lifting his hand to conjure his runic swords. The runic swords descended like rainfall onto the Scarlet Panthers body, only to be deflected by the beasts thickyer of ferocious qi. This Scarlet Panther is one tricky beast to handle. Chu Kuangren murmured. Then, the Scarlet Panther proceeded to spit a few mouthfuls of scorching mes that were so hot it could almost melt the fabrics of this realm. The Craggy Ocean disciples who were unfortunate to be at a close distance were instantly burned into ashes. This is not good. Retreat! Quickly, vacate thend! The Sages yelled. After all, the Scarlet Panther was a wild beast! Wild beasts were typically savage in nature, but on top of the fact that the Scarlet Panther had been refined into a bestial soul, it was now much more vicious. Even if the beast was controlled by the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord, it would not care about the other disciples fate in its pursuit of Chu Kuangren. The ck Mantle trembled violently when the mesnded on it. Fortunately, its power was not enough to prate the ck Mantles defense. As Chu Kuangren lifted his hands, he mobilized the surrounding spiritual powers into formingyers of runic symbols, which subsequently merged to form an enormous runic sword. Dont you dare! At that moment, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord retaliated. With his fist technique, he was able to shatter Chu Kuangrens runic conjuration! In order to form a runic swordrge enough to y the Scarlet Panther, Chu Kuangren needed a certain amount of time. However, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord and the Scarlet Panther would certainly deny him of that! As such, both sides fought on. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord and the Scarlet Panther incessantly attacked the ck Mantle as they tried to prate its defenses. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren retaliated with his runic swords, one after another. Although it was a glorious disy of technique, Chu Kuangrens techniques could not significantly wound his opponents. The battle seemed to be at a stalemate at the moment. Roar! At that moment, the Scarlet Panther let out a raging roar! Its roar had a soul-reaping ability! As Lan Yu was affected, her ck Mantles defenses began to show signs of breaking. This gave the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord an opportunity to take advantage of the situation. The other Sages quickly grabbed the opportunity too! Quick, nows the time! Attack! The Sages unleashed their attacks, and surges after surges of Daoist Rhymes dashed toward Chu Kuangren, destroying the ck Mantles defense. However, Chu Kuangren had managed to form ayer of runic barrier before him. It seemed to be forged out of an imprableyer of Daoist Rhymes. The Sages attacks were all deflected by the runic shield! What?! Chu Kuangren was unaffected by the Scarlet Panthers Ferocious Roar! Its supposed to destabilize his state of mind! The Sages were in disbelief. The Scarlet Panthers Ferocious Roar had soul-reaping abilities, and its effect was even capable of disrupting strong cultivators like a Sage. Yet, it waspletely ineffective against Chu Kuangren! One thing they did not know was that Chu Kuangren possessed the Conjurers Talent. Hence, his spiritual thoughts were strong enough to protect any soul and mind techniques. Coupled with a strong Daoist core like his, the Scarlet Panther could not do Chu Kuangren harm even if its roar were ten times stronger. As soon as Lan Yu recovered her senses, she immediately reactivated the ck Mantle to shield Chu Kuangren and herself as she stared cautiously at the Scarlet Panther. Lan Yu was nervously anticipating the Scarlet Panthers next roar. However, the Scarlet Panther merely growled instead of unleashing the same technique again. Evidently, the Ferocious Roar was a technique that could not be used on a whim as it had a certain limit to it. Chapter 454 - Destroying Craggy Ocean Tower, Five More To Go, A Chest of Soul Orbs

Chapter 454: Destroying Craggy Ocean Tower, Five More To Go, A Chest of Soul Orbs

The Ferocious Roar bore no effect on Chu Kuangren. This stunned the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord and Sages. After all, the Ferocious Roar was a technique that directly targeted ones state of mind. Even a Sage Ruler would typically crumble under this technique. They considered the Ferocious Roar to be their biggest countermeasure against Chu Kuangren. Yet, they had never imagined that it would be utterly futile against him! Moreover, the Ferocious Roar was a technique that consumed arge amount of soul energy to use. Hence, the Scarlet Panther was only capable of using it once each day. Now that youve exhausted all your tricks, its time to show you mine. Chu Kuangren said calmly. He then peered upon the sky. Looks like its almost done now. Although the cultivators did not understand what Chu Kuangren meant, they felt uneasy enough to follow Chu Kuangrens gaze toward the sky. What they saw were lines of runic symbols intersecting with one another, converging to form an enormous singr rune! The giant rune wasrge enough to cast a huge shadow over the mountain! The cultivators could sense an inexplicably peculiar energy on the rune. It was as if the surrounding spiritual powers had been sucked dry. Fall! Chu Kuangren lightly grunted. In a split second, the giant rune descended from the sky as the cultivators desperately defended themselves with their spiritual powers. When the giant runended upon the cultivators, they did not sustain any form of injury, which made them perplexed, to say the least. However, they soon sensed that something was wrong. The cultivators felt that the space around them had been sealed by a peculiar form of energy and turned into arge quagmire that rendered them difficult to even move their fingers. This is a spatial rune! Spatial rune, the mostplex of all runes?! How did he create a spatial rune so powerful that it can even lock Sages in their ces? How did his runic creation abilities get to this level?! The Sages were frightened. The runic shackle was so powerful that even the Scarlet Panther found it difficult to move. Ive exhausted much of my spiritual thoughts to conjure such a rune. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then lifted his hands before the runic swords covered the entire firmament once again. Surges of runic aura emanated. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord mustered his entire spiritual power reserve to free himself from the spatial runes shackle. s, the runes power was too strong for him to ovee. Even a Sage Ruler would take more than an hour to free themselves, which was more than enough time for Chu Kuangren to flip the Craggy Ocean Tower upside down. Chu Kuangren, stop it! Stop it right now! The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord screamed. Despite that, Chu Kuangren did not give a d*mn. He just mmed his hand to the ground, and suddenly, the countless runic swords fell from the sky like a meteor shower, raining over the entire Craggy Ocean Tower. Explosions rang incessantly throughout the region. Chu Kuangren paid close attention to the mountain peak where the Scarlet Panther and the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was at. He ensured that half of his runic swords would fall onto them. The terrifying runic energies swept across the region and shook the void. Even the great ones, who were secretly observing, could feel their hearts trembling. Never had they witnessed a cultivator disy such a level of runic Dao. Chu Kuangrens expertise could bepared to that of even the Rune King! When the devastating runic storm blew over, the Craggy Ocean Tower was nothing but a wastnd. What was left were the countless craters that formed after the cmity. Very few were left standing on the battlefield. With broken limbs and fleshes scattered across the battlefield, the orthodoxy now looked like a living hell. The air was filled with the pungent odor of blood. At the mountain peak. The Craggy Ocean Towers Sages had all perished in the attack. Even their corpses were shredded like paper in the face of that runic explosion. The Scarlet Panther had vanished too. Despite being a Sage Ruler, the Craggy Ocean Tower Lord was heavily wounded and in a mess. He was overwhelmed by despair as he looked across the battlefield and saw countless disciples who were either dead or wailing in pain. The Craggy Ocean Tower Lord turned to Chu Kuangren and shrieked, Chu Kuangren! Your behavior is no different than the followers of demonic Dao! A vile person like you shall one day suffer the wrath of the heavens! Curse you! May you die a horrible death! Chu Kuangren was indifferent to the Craggy Ocean Tower Lords angry remarks. Three years ago, if I hadnt used the heavenly tribtion to rid the millions of cultivators, do you think the ck Heaven Sects fate would be better than the current Craggy Ocean Towers? No one can escape the consequences of their wrongful actions, and the samew that governs the ordinaryy people shall apply to the Sages as well! Chu Kuangren said calmly as he conjured a pair of runic swords. The Craggy Ocean Tower only has itself to me for what happens today! Besides, Ive given you a chance. Ive ryed a message to allow those who dont wish to die to leave the orthodoxy. Yet, youve gathered all of them in this battle against me. It is your stupidity that has caused the death of all your disciples! Chu Kuangrens every word was like a knife that cut deeply into the Craggy Ocean Tower Lords heart, and his face turned pale. It was as if killing his enemy was not enough, and he wanted them to die with remorse! Alright, be sure to repent for what you did to your disciples in the afterlife. As soon as Chu Kuangren said that, he waved his hand gently. The pair of runic swordsunched forward. One of them pierced through the Craggy Ocean Tower Lords heart, the other sliced through his neck. Just like that, the only Sage Ruler of the orthodoxy had fallen! Not only that but a remarkable orthodoxy had been wiped out from the timeline! It was difficult for the great ones toprehend that an orthodoxy that hailed from millennia ago had just been eradicated before their eyes. They then turned their gaze upon Chu Kuangren, whose attire was still in pristine condition amongst the sea of corpses. At that moment, an overpowering sense of fear washed over them. A remarkable orthodoxy was destroyed just at the whims of a single person! After three years, Chu Kuangren had reappeared in this world. Even though he was under the Heavenly Punishment Seal, hisbat strengths were even more terrifying than ever! Five more to go Chu Kuangren muttered. Although he was not loud, it was clear enough for everyone to hear. They knew what Chu Kuangren was referring to. It could only be the five other orthodoxies! The great ones of the Acheron Manor, Heavenly Golden Imperial Pce, Bottomless Chasm, Sacred Pce of Death, and Ethereal Rapture shuddered. The Craggy Ocean Tower was now gone. What about them, then? Could they survive what was about toe?! No one knew the answer to that question. However, they no longer dared underestimate Chu Kuangren despite the presence of his Heavenly Punishment Seal. They needed to unite all their powers against thismon enemy. After destroying the Craggy Ocean Tower, Chu Kuangren looted the battlefield. He came before thergest treasure trove of the orthodoxy and absorbed all of its resources into his Yin and Yang Ring. Chu Kuangren noticed a treasure chest in the trove. The chest was filled with a bunch of peculiar orbs. Each of them was seething with the mythical energy wave of a soul entity. These are Soul Orbs! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up at the sight of these objects. The Soul Orb was the secret behind the Craggy Ocean Tower cultivators ability to summon their Craggy Ocean Bestial Souls. Every cultivator who had sessfully refined a Soul Orb could obtain a bestial soul as theirbatpanion. There were bestial souls of varying strengths. However, such a technique was rarely practiced in this world, so this chest of Soul Orbs was an invaluable resource. It could even be considered the foundations to the Craggy Ocean Towers formidable power. Lets bring this chest back so that Nangong Huang and the rest can each pick one for their own. Theres nothing bad about having a new pet to rear. Chu Kuangren chuckled happily. Chapter 455 - Seven Colored Heavenly Tribulation, Xiao Jingchen Becomes A Sag

Chapter 455: Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion, Xiao Jingchen Bes A Sage, The Sky-Prides Reaction

Words of the Craggy Ocean Towers destruction soon spread throughout Firmament Star. Every cultivator who caught wind of the news was shocked. After all, the Craggy Ocean Tower was a remarkable orthodoxy that housed plenty of Sages. Yet, it was gone just like that! Obliterated by a single person! However, Chu Kuangren, who was now the center of attention, did not immediately proceed to the next orthodoxy for his revenge. In fact, he had vanished under the radar along with Lan Yu. Those who attempted to follow his footings did not seed. In the Heavenly Golden Pce. Sage Ruler Changqin was worrying about the fate of his orthodoxy. Chu Kuangrens abilities are far more powerful than Ive imagined them to be. It looks like killing him wont be a simple feat after all. Sigh Sage Ruler Changqin sighed and med the previous ruler of the Heavenly Golden Pce. Why must he provoke such an inhumane beast and dump all the troubles into the hands of Sage Ruler Changqin instead? He was stressed out. At that moment. A surge of domineering aura unfolded in one of the mountain peaks near the Heavenly Golden Pce. It was as if the Heavenly Imperial had befallen them, and its presence spread across thend. However, it did not stop there. The aura continued to sweep across thend, and it did not take long before it had covered half of Firmament Star. All of the Firmament Stars great ones were taken by surprise as they stared into the direction of the Heavenly Golden Pce with some uncertainty. Such aura Someone mustve ascended into a Sage! What a strong Sage ascension aura! The great ones mobilized their spiritual thoughts towards the Heavenly Golden Pce to investigate the matter. Soon, they determined the source of the aura. Storm clouds formed above a mountain peak within the Heavenly Golden Pce, and a disy of aurora manifested across the horizon, forming a sky full of multicolored tribtion clouds! Multicolored tribtion clouds! Thest time they observed such clouds was during Chu Kuangrens battle three years ago! The great ones gasped in shock. Then, a dazzling youngster donned in a brocade emerged from a caves entrance within the mountain peak. Its the Young Master! Hes finally out of his closed-door meditation! Not only that, but hes attempting to ascend! The elders of the Heavenly Golden Pce were excited. Its Xiao Jingchen! A sky-pride who hailed from the Nine Heavens and currently ranked third on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Legend has it that he was the Heavenly Golden Pces sky-pride several millennia ago before he vanished into the Misty Ocean, one of the forbiddennds. It was only three years ago that Xiao Jingchen reappeared along with his deration that he would be the first Emperor of this era! Thats right! I heard that hes capable of killing Sages with ease. He went behind closed doors a year ago only to ascend into a Sage upon his reappearance. What amotion he has created! Ive never seen the multicolored tribtion clouds ever since Chu Kuangrens ascension. Can Xiao Jingchen rival Chu Kuangren?! We shall wait and see Xiao Jingchen stood proudly as he faced his heavenly tribtion. The Daoist Rhymes of his Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique coursed through his menacing poise as if to prepare him for a war against the world. Compared to Xiao Lintian, his physique was far more intimidating. This was the true representation of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physiques power! A Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion! Heh, interesting! Very few have been able to survive a Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion in history. Today, I, Xiao Jinchen, shall be one of them! Xiao Jingchen muttered, his eyes gleaming with determination. Dozens of millennia ago, Xiao Jingchen had ventured into the Misty Ocean in search of an opportunity to be an Emperor. However, he failed to find what he was searching for. Instead, he traveled through a dimensional portal and arrived at the Nine Heavens, where he joined a formidable orthodoxy as its member. Despite his arrival at the Nine Heavens, Xiao Jingchen was still living in the Era of Dharmas End! Hence, in order to stand a chance at Emperorhood, Xiao Jingchen decided to go into a deep slumber. It was not until a short while ago when he finally awakened. The Emperors seat of this era shall belong to me. Not even the Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion will stop me! Xiao Jingchen said as he stood firmly on the ground. Boom! At that instance, the first tribtion lightning struck down! Xiao Jingchen unleashed a fist technique and destroyed the tribtion lightning with this overbearing poise. His frightening power was a marvelous sight to behold. Then, came the second lightning, the third, and the fourth As the tribtion lightning increased in intensity, so did Xiao Jingchens fist qi. It was as if Xiao Jingchen was drawing his power from a limitless energy reserve! The observers were shocked. Is this the true power of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique? Xiao Lintian is nowhere close to Xiao Jingchens level. Is this the power of the Nine Heavens sky-prides? Thats awesome! Xiao Jingchen retained his confident posture through several rounds of tribtion lightning. Heughed triumphantly and said, Is that all there is to the Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion?! The entire realm shook at his remark. The tribtion clouds rolled in before it unleashed a bolt of terrifying tribtion lightning upon Xiao Jingchen! Now, Xiao Jingchen was finding it difficult to manage. The sixth and seventh tribtion lightning was challenging for Xiao Jingchen to ovee. When the eighth tribtion lightning hit, Xiao Jingchen was heavily wounded! I have let my guards down. Xiao Jingchen spat out a mouthful of blood, and the aura of his Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique now seemed significantly weakerpared to moments ago. However, the observers did not take the opportunity to mock Xiao Jingchen. After all, it was the Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion. Boom! The ninth lightning abruptly descended upon Xiao Jingchen! Xiao Jingchen immediately retrieved a ck spear andunched it at the tribtion lightning. A wave of terrifying Emperors Aura swept out! Thats an Emperor Weapon! The observers gasped. Only with an Emperor Weapon in hand did Xiao Jingchen barely survive the ninth tribtion lightning. Soon, the tribtion lightning dispersed. Rays of Sage Dao lights descended from the sky, bathing Xiao Jingchen in it, and his aura gradually recovered. Thanks to his deep understanding in the way of Dao and his remarkable talent, Xiao Jingchen had managed to skip the Boundary Sage Realm and ascend directly into a Sage! His domineering aura, which far surpassed any ordinary Sages emanated across thend. The Heavenly Golden Pces disciples stared at Xiao Jingchen with their utmost admiration. Young Master is so strong and remarkable. Who else can top him now that he has survived a Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion? Perhaps Chu Kuangren may have to stand aside now. But I heard that Chu Kuangren survived a Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion. Thats definitely more terrifying than the Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion. Pfft, so what? Wasnt he punished with the Heavenly Punishment Seal in the end? It means that Chu Kuangren must be weaker than the Young Master now. Thats right. The Young Master is the strongest of them all. His ascension to a Sage will definitely change the ranking on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. The great ones of Firmament Star were shocked to sense Xiao Jingchens formidable aura when he ascended into a Sage. Haha, Xiao Jingchen, it looks like youre one step ahead of me. But rest assured that Ill catch up to you soon. A brute youngster in a mountain rangeughed as he peered in the direction of the Heavenly Golden Pce. There was a giant bear below his foot. Around them were the leftovers of a gruesome battle. The entire mountain range in a thousand-kilometer radius had been reduced to nothing but rubble. It was as if dozens of Sages had just fought to their deaths. In another location. A woman dressed in ck robes was also looking in the direction of the Heavenly Golden Pce. Her face was covered with a piece of metallic mask. F*ck! I didnt think hed ascend faster than me! Enjoy the show while you can. In a few days, Ill beat the sh*t out of you once I ascend into a Sage too! The woman cursed frantically. There was a thickyer of fog behind her, and a faint grunt could be heard from within it. It sounded like a demonic beast that came from hell. What are you yelping at? Howl again, and I will cook you in a stew. Howl The creature in the fog whimpered helplessly. In the Ancient Battlefield, a Great Forbidden Area. Oh, it looks like Xiao Jingchen has be a Sage. I better act hastily as well then. I wouldnt have thought that the Firmament Star had such a remarkable location. This is the perfect spot for me to ascend. A youngster dressed in a suit of ck armor murmured in a barren wastnd. Behind him was arge number of tormented souls that were seething with ferocious qi. Xiao Jingchens ascension to a Sage had triggered a series of chain reactions. Chapter 456 - White-Robed General’s Disappearance, Returning To The Ancient

Chapter 456: White-Robed Generals Disappearance, Returning To The Ancient Battlefields Core Area

Inside the Heavenly Golden Pce. After Xiao Jingchen became a Sage, camaraderie filled the whole Heavenly Golden Pce. Many people looked at Xiao Jingchen with respect. Some of thedies even started fangirling. Young Master, congrattions on bing a Sage! Sage Ruler Changqin brought a group of Sages to Xiao Jingchen. Xiao Jingchen was born several dozen thousand years before them. So based on seniority alone, it was reasonable for him to call him Young Master. Yes. Xiao Jingchen smiled as he nodded. He was delighted that he had managed to ascend through the Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtions and sessfully be a Sage. Now, he was one step closer to Emperorhood. Oh right, what about Xiao Lintian? Xiao Jingchen suddenly asked. He still cared about Xiao Lintian quite a lot since thetter was a sky-pride who simrly possessed the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. He even nned to nurture him as his right-hand man in the future. However, the expressions of Sage Ruler Changqin and a few others suddenly turned grim at his question. Whats going on? Xiao Jingchen frowned as he asked. Young Master, Xiao Lintian hes hes dead. Sage Ruler Changqin took a deep breath before he answered. Once that sentence was out, a gush of stone-cold murder intent shot out from Xiao Jingchens eyes. Having only just be a Sage, he was not able to fully control the energy on his body, so his Sages Aura swept out. Everyone at the scene could feel an immense pressure weighing on them. Even Sage Ruler Changqin felt rather spooked. That was so powerful! Was that the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physiques power after the host became a Sage?! Tell me. What the hell happened?! Xiao Jingchen slowly withdrew the energy on himself before he asked. Sage Ruler Changqin breathed a sigh of relief. He then retold the events of how Xiao Lintian went to challenge Chu Kuangren. Along with that, he also passed on the message that Chu Kuangren had ryed. Oh, Chu Kuangren. That immortal madman who dragged a dozen thousand people to ascend the Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtions with him three years ago? Surprise shed across Xiao Jingchens eyes. Back then, he was also shocked when he heard of what Chu Kuangren had done. Never had he imagined that there would be such a character on Firmament Star. However, once he heard that this person had gotten the Heavenly Punishment Seal, he did not care as much. A normal human being was not worth his attention. Yet now, this fabled Chu Kuangren had once again returned to the realm. He has some bizarre rune techniques? Huh, interesting. This Chu Kuangren fascinates me a little more now. But Ive just be a Sage, so Ill need a few days to stabilize my powers. Only then will I show him whos the best in this world! Xiao Jingchen dered arrogantly as he waved his sleeve. He was previously ranked third on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Before Chu Kuangren appeared, the top rank on the leaderboard had always been empty. However, his reappearance had now ced him at the top, snatching it from Xiao Jingchen, who was very unhappy about it. Hence, he swore to himself that he would take that spot back for himself one day. In the middle of a barren desert. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were wading through a sandstorm. Master, weve felt a surge of extremely powerful energy earlier. Could it be from a Nine Heavens sky-pride? Lan Yu curiously asked while they were on their journey. Yes, Id think so. It came from the Heavenly Golden Pces direction. It should be that guy whos ranked third on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard, who I heard has now advanced to the second rank. Its Nine Heavens sky-pride, Xiao Jingchen. Chu Kuangren gently nodded, seemingly not too bothered about this matter. The duo continued their journey in the desert for two whole days. Along their way, they witnessed a few unique desert phenomenons. Then, they arrived at a ce that was filled with an intense ferocious qi. This ce was one of the Firmament Stars Ten Great Forbidden Areas, the Ancient Battlefield. I wonder if the White-Robed General is doing well. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. He initially wanted to head to the Acheron Manor for vengeance. However, since he was passing by the Ancient Battlefield, he had this sudden idea to check on the White-Robed General. After all, it was him who promised to help Chu Kuangren gather innate ferocious qi so that thetter could forge the perfect Supreme Infallible Tormented Physique. Many years had passed since then, and Chu Kuangren could not help but wonder what the progress was, or if it was enough to help him elevate his Infallible Tormented Physique Physique to the perfected form. With that, he ventured into the Ancient Battlefields Core Area with Lan Yu. He then took out the White-Robed Generals talisman. However, half an hour has gone by, yet the White-Robed General was nowhere to be seen. They continued waiting. After a whole day and night, there were still no changes. It was at this moment that Chu Kuangren realized that something was amiss. Could something terrible have happened to him? Chu Kuangren frowned as he spread his spiritual thought outward to scan the entire Ancient Battlefield Core Area. Deste and barren images came pouring into his mind Chu Kuangren searched meticulously. s, he still could not locate the White-Robed General. Was he not in the Ancient Battlefield anymore? No way. Tormented souls that were birthed here were connected to the Ancient Battlefield. There was no way they could leave this ce willingly, not even if they were a Sage Ruler. The White-Robed General had said it before too, that he had no means of escaping here. Then, could he be dead?! This would be a logical exnation as to why the White-Robed General was nowhere to be found. Even so, who had the power to kill one of the Ancient Battlefields Three Kings? Chu Kuangren did note to conclusions hastily. Instead, he resumed his search. Very soon, he yielded some findings. He found a pce in the Ancient Battlefield, which was filled with massive amounts of ferocious qi. They were so strong that the qi felt almost surreal. These ferocious qi were the ones blocking Chu Kuangrens spiritual thought from viewing what he was looking for. Oh, is the White-Robed General in there? Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. I shall go in and have a look. There had to be closure to his whereabouts. The White-Robed General had volunteered to gather innate ferocious qi for him, and his descendent, Shang Qingxue, was one of the disciples who had stuck by the ck Heaven Sect through the hard times. He could not just sit by and do nothing based on those points alone. Along with Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren stepped into the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. An intense but familiar ferocious qi weed them in their faces as they stepped in. Lan Yu immediately activated her Holy Radiant Daoist Rhyme to block it off. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had also formed an invisible barrier with his mind power, barricading these ferocious qis away from them. They were no tormented souls, so these ferocious qi were like poisonous gases to their bodies. If they were to inhale too much, they would start experiencing side effects. The duo made a beeline towards the pce within the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. With theirbat strength, any tormented soul they encountered along the way was easily wiped off. They even collected quite some innate ferocious qis while they were at it. A living human! Another living human has trespassed the Ancient Battlefield?! The two of them came across yet another tormented soul. This particr tormented souls cultivation level was not low. He had even developed a spiritual ego because of all these innate ferocious qis. When he saw Chu Kuangren and hispanion, he could not help but express his shock. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, was intrigued by why he said another. Could there be other living humans in the Ancient Battlefields Core Area aside from Lan Yu and himself? Who is this other living human that you speak of? Chu Kuangren inquired. Hmph, you are in no position to ask for that great ones name. Just die. That tormented soul did not even bother exining further as he directly attacked them. It struck out a punch, unleashing surges of ferocious qi. Forget it. Ill find out myself. Chu Kuangren raised his arm and cast a runic sword. The sword qi prated the ferocious qi directly and pierced through this tormented souls body. With a boom, this tormented soul was instantly pulverized to nothing. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and grabbed at something. He had used his mind power to trap another streak of innate ferocious qi in mid-air, which he then deposited inside his Yin and Yang Ring. Lets continue our journey. After several hours had passed, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu finally arrived at that pce. Inside the pce, a middle-aged man in a scarlet robe and ck ferocious qi surrounding his body abruptly opened his eyes. I sense living human energy, but its not from the great Daoist Sha. Theres another distasteful holy energy too. Who are these people?! Chapter 457 - Killing Blood Fury Sage Ruler, Might As Well Take It

Chapter 457: Killing Blood Fury Sage Ruler, Might As Well Take It

Inside a pce in the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. A tormented soul donned in a long scarlet robe slowly stood up. He stared at a spot outside the pce while appalling ferocious qi emanated from his body. After a while. Cries of agony sounded from outside the pce. One by one, the tormented souls outside were shed by des of runic swords. Then, a man and a woman slowly stepped into the pce and scanned their surroundings. They looked like they were visiting a tourist attraction. How bold of you to trespass the Blood Fury Pce. Do you not want your lives? The scarlet-robed man stood up and locked his eyes on the pair. Ferocious qi circted his body, and a tremendous domineering aura poured out. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion. Blood Fury Sage Ruler, one of the Ancient Battlefields Three Kings After Chu Kuangren looked at the information, he said calmly, Im only here to ask about one thing. Where is the White-Robed General? Oh, youre here for the White-Robed General? Blood Fury Sage Ruler asked in surprise. I never expected living humans would step inside the Ancient Battlefields Core Area to look for him. This is truly surprising. What is your rtionship with him? Thats none of your business. Where is he? Hes currently imprisoned here. But if you intend to rescue him, you must first kill me. Otherwise, you can stay here and keep himpany! Blood Fury Sage Ruler grinned with ferocious qi surging over his body. I shall grant your wish, then. Chu Kuangren replied nonchntly. He lifted his hand and amassed a sky full of runes to form countless runic swords that covered their entire surroundings. The incredibly powerful runic aura overpowered Blood Fury Sage Rulers ferocious qi and aura almost instantaneously, enveloping him entirely. At this moment, Blood Fury was no longer his arrogant self who had total confidence in his Sage Ruler cultivation level. In fact, he was horrified. What the hell?! What kind of domineering aura is this?! des after des of runic swords shed through the air like a meteor shower. Blood Fury Sage Ruler howled in rage. Then, he took out a scarlet pike and swung it about, shattering one iing runic sword after another! Such terrifying runic energy. Who is this person?! Tormented souls of the Ancient Battlefield were never permitted to leave the ce, so they had little to no knowledge about anything or anyone in the outside world. They had never even heard of an elite character like Chu Kuangren. One sword, two swords, ten swords, a hundred swords The runic swords that Blood Fury Sage Ruler destroyed kept increasing in number, while shockwaves from their shes sent the entire pce into incessant quakes. D*mn it. Theres no way Im going to win if things continue like this. Blood Fury Sage Ruler gritted on his teeth with a spiteful look in his eyes. His figure turned into a scarlet sh of light and dashed in Chu Kuangrens direction, ignoring all those runic swords that were hurled at him. By using some strange body techniques and his ownbat experience, he somehow managed to dodge them. He may have sustained quite some injuries this way, but he had made it to Chu Kuangren. Scarlet ferocious qi began to amass on the pike held in his hand. They looked like a vicious serpent that was about tosh out at Chu Kuangren at any moment. Divine Blood Serpent Fury Pike!! This hit was very ferocious as it almost tore through the fabric of space. Just then, a ck-colored mantle emerged. Ripples of energy formed as soon as the blood serpentnded on top of the mantle. It emitted surges of strength qi that cracked the surface of the earth and sent the entire ce into quivers. What!! This is a Boundary-Emperor Weapon! Blood Fury Sage Rulers eyes widened. Chu Kuangren scoffed softly. By then, several runic swords had already formed on top of Blood Fury Sage Rulers head, and it rained down on him likeets. Bang!! The runic swords pierced into Blood Fury Sage Rulers body, brutally pinning him onto the ground. The runes that formed these few runic swords were all Sage-grade runes. Therefore, its Daoist Rhymes were as terrifying as ten thousand great mountains! Blood Fury Sage Ruler could no longer move once he was pinned to the ground. Chu Kuangren lifted his arm and readied to end his opponent once and for all. Right when he was about to, Blood Fury Sage Rulers body lit up in scarlet mes, escting his energy by multiple folds. He was burning his own tormented body! Set it aze! Extremely ruthless ferocious qi erupted from Blood Fury Sage Rulers body. In the blink of an eye, the runic swords that were lodged onto his back had disintegrated. After that, he got up to his feet and charged at Chu Kuangren. The long pike in his grip once again pierced into the ck Mantle. This time, the ck Mantle dented inward, and that long scarlet pike gradually closed in on Chu Kuangren, threatening to impale through his body. Its a shame that youre not strong enough, but your actions have bought me some time. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. A silvery-white rune gathered at the center of his palm before it spun around slowly. That was an incredibly mystical spatial rune. That spatial rune looked identical to the rune Chu Kuangren had used at the Craggy Ocean Tower, where he dominated the countless Sages. The only difference was that this was much smaller in size. It was the Spatial Cessation Rune! As the name implied, it had the power to freeze time and space! This rune was also the most mysterious Sage-grade rune recorded in the Elysian Emperor Scripture. It was second only to an Emperor-grade rune. For normal sorcerers, even a lifetimes worth of work might not guarantee that they could craft one small part of it. Even Chu Kuangren himself required some time to prepare for this. The moment he saw that Blood Fury Sage Ruler was a Sage Ruler, he immediately portioned out a part of his mind power to craft this rune. Although this runes power was iparable to the one he had used at Craggy Ocean Tower, it was still strong enough to suppress this Blood Fury Sage Ruler before him. With that, the Spatial Cessation Rune was cast. Once the runended on the tip of the pike, a mysterious spatial fluctuation emerged and enveloped the space of three meters around Blood Fury Sage Ruler. Now, he was entrapped within this space and could hardly move. D*mn this. D*mn you! Blood Fury Sage Ruler exhumed his tormented body frenziedly, hastily dispelling the effects of the Spatial Cessation Rune. However, this little period was sufficient for Chu Kuangren tond the killing blow. Several dozens of runic swords gathered andshed out from the sky above. Unable to defend himself from Chu Kuangrens runic power, Blood Fury Sage Ruler pulverized into nothing in the blink of an eye. At the ground where he previously stood, only a huge cloud of innate ferocious qi and the crestfallen scarlet pike remained. Chu Kuangren stared at that innate ferocious qi and smiled satisfyingly. When I eventually remove the seal, this billow of innate ferocious qi alone would suffice to elevate my Infallible Tormented Physique to its perfected form. Of course, this was not the main intention of Chu Kuangrens visit here. His spiritual thought traced through every nook and cranny of this pce, looking for the White-Robed General. That was when he found that two parts of the ce were ced in prohibitory seals. If the White-Robed General was indeed inside this pce, he should be in one of these two ces. Hence, he headed to the first prohibitory seals location along with Lan Yu. Although he did not find the White-Robed General, he did find a ck-colored altar. There were four stone pirs atop the ck altar, and each one of these stone pirs was coursing with incredibly strong innate ferocious qi! All the innate ferocious qi on all four stone pirsbined would be much stronger than what he had obtained from Blood Fury Sage Ruler. If tormented souls get their hands on some innate ferocious qi, they would devour them all instead of storing them like this, let alone building an altar. I wonder who built this? An idea sparked inside Chu Kuangrens mind. He recalled what the other tormented soul said on their previous encounter, that there was another living human inside the Ancient Battlefield. This person was even regarded as a great one. Was this thing built by this so-called great one?! Its that great one, huh? Pfft, I dont care who he is. Since Ive discovered this goodie, I might as well take it! Chu Kuangren smirked as he picked up the altar and kept it into his Yin and Yang Ring. After that, he went to the other prohibitory seals location. About three hundred meters underground. Inside a prison, a white-d man was restrained by several pitch-ck chains. Behind him were two sharp spikes that were impaled into his backbone like two huge straws. The other end of those spikes was connected to a giant bottle, where streaks of ck innate ferocious qi were continually suctioned out from this mans body and then infused into that bottle. This man was the person that Chu Kuangren was looking for the White-Robed General. Chapter 458 - Saving White-Robed General, Daoist Sha’s Extreme Rage

Chapter 458: Saving White-Robed General, Daoist Shas Extreme Rage

Tsk tsk, this man is the famed White-Robed General, one of the almighty Ancient Battlefields Three Kings Yet now, he is imprisoned here like a hound. Outside the prison, a tormented soul mocked him. He was even toying with a mask in his hands a mask that belonged to the White-Robed General. However, it was now fiddling in the hands of a tormented soul. Inside the prison, the White-Robed General remained silent. His long ck hair fell over his shoulders and covered half of his face, making it hard to make out his true looks. His energy was extremely weak as the innate ferocious qi within his body was constantly drained out. This process was not torturous, but it felt like an eternity. Sooner orter, his consciousness would be slowly sapped too. It was just like a human who was sucked dry of his or her blood. These innate ferocious qi were like his blood. The White-Robed General was half-human and half-tormented-soul. Hence, to extract innate ferocious qi from his body was by no means an easy thing to aplish. If it were any usual tormented soul, the ferocious qi inside them could be obtained by killing them, but things were different for him. The innate ferocious qi had already fused with his flesh as one, so killing him would not yield his innate ferocious qi at all. One could only use this blood-sucking-like method to draw out the innate ferocious qi inside him. Heh, judging by his look, I reckon he wontst much longer. The great Daoist Sha is truly marvelous. Props to him for figuring out such a way to suck out his innate ferocious qi. One of the tormented souls chuckled and said. Hey, some of the adventurers that Ive killed in the past mentioned you. They said that youre an army general from ancient times. It must feel really good to havemanded a million-strength army. Why dont you tell us some of your glorious tales? A tormented soul asked mockingly. Despite these tormented souls poking fun at him, the White-Robed General did not respond to them. Instead, he remained half-knelt on the floor like a sculpture. The tormented souls were already ustomed to this. Many days have passed since he was captured here, and all this while he had been silent. They were teasing their prisoner because they were bored. It felt especially fun for them when their target was the famed and prestigious White-Robed General of the Ancient Battlefield. Some people feel an inexplicable excitement to see a prestigious character fall from the height of their fame. It was especially convenient when they could humiliate their target whenever they pleased and not worry about him seeking vengeance on them. Even for tormented souls, such an intolerable behavior was still hard to get rid of. Creak Just then, the chains started to make some sounds. The White-Robed General suddenly lifted his head and stared out of the dungeon. Under his ck hair, there was suddenly a bizarre look in his eyes. Eh, hes moving today. The tormented souls nced into the prison at the White-Robed General in amazement. Suddenly, footsteps were heard. Two figures were slowly walking into the dungeon, and with these twos arrival, the dark prison was suddenly plunged into pin-drop silence. All the tormented souls stared at the two people, dumbfounded. After all, this was the dungeon of the Blood Fury Pce, which belonged to one of the Ancient Battlefields Three Kings, the Blood Fury Sage Ruler. How the heck did these two make it down there?! Ah, this darkness is really ufortable. Chu Kuangren snapped his finger once. Several me runes gathered and lit up the whole ce. Who are you?! Say it. How did you get down here?! The tormented souls all around the ce quickly became vignt. However, Chu Kuangren did not pay them any heed at all. He lifted his arm and produced several dozens of runic swords. In less than a minute, these dozen or more tormented souls were massacred until none of them was left. Senior, you look pretty deste. Chu Kuangren walked to the front of the prison and left a snarky remark. The White-Robed General smiled when he heard that. I must say, I never thought youd find this ce so quickly. It seems that in the past few years, your growth has far exceeded my expectations. Right, wheres Blood Fury Sage Ruler? Oh, hes dead. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly before he broke the prison open with his bare hands. He snapped loose the few chains that were restraining the White-Robed General. Then, he looked toward the iron spikes on his back and eximed, There shouldnt be an issue if I just pluck these thingies out directly, right? No problem. Chu Kuangren immediately used his mind power to pull out those iron spikes. Those spikes that were hinged onto his backbone earlier were dislodged just like that, making the White-Robed General wince and his lips twitch. You can still feel pain, Senior? I may be a half-dead being, but Im notpletely dead yet. Alright, then. It did not matter to Chu Kuangren anyway, and he kept that bottle which was filled to the brim with innate ferocious qi directly into his Yin and Yang Ring. The White-Robed General stepped out of the prison feebly, picking up his mask from the ground and then put it back on. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had finally taken a good look at his face. His appearance was quite gentle and elegant, nothing like a great general who conquered many barren dunes. Lets go. Chu Kuangren nudged and brought him out of the dungeon. Just a few moments after they left the ce. Arge group of people returned to the ce. Among this group of people was one of the Ancient Battlefields Three Kings, Giant Tormented Sage Ruler. The person that was leading the group was a teen in ck armor. There was a delighted expression on his ferocious qi-filled face. Weve finally collected enough innate ferocious qi. With this, I can now improve my Innate Ferocious Foundation to its maximum level. Once Ive ascended into a Sage, my foundation level would be at least fifth-tier and above. I would be the Innate Ferocious Sage whos most skillful in battle! the ck-armored teen, Daoist Sha, muttered. Hang on. Somethings not right. Suddenly, Giant Tormented Sage Ruler noted something amiss. There were always numerous tormented souls here patrolling, but today, this ce seemed unusually quiet. Where is everyone? Besides, why isnt Blood Fury Sage Ruler out here to greet us yet? Quick, lets go inside and have a look. Giant Tormented Sage Ruler hurried everyone into the pce. Along their way, they did note across a single tormented soul, and every corner of the pce was covered with traces of battle. An intense brawl had clearly happened here earlier. Who was here? Who had the capability of resisting the Blood Fury Sage Ruler to this extent?! Oh no! Something seemed to have crossed the ck-armored teens mind at that moment. With an abrupt change in expression, he rushed into a deeper part of the pce. He came to the ce where he had set up the altar only to find the ce empty. His face looked incensed, and his breathing pacified. He was so furious that his eyeballs almost popped out and he nearly coughed blood. Find it!! Find me my Innate Ferocious Altar!! Giant Tormented Sage Ruler and the rest of the crew hurried towards there. Its not just the Innate Ferocious Altar. The White-Robed General has disappeared too. I dont see Blood Fury Sage Ruler anywhere, so I think chances are slim that hes still alive. As far as I know, none of the tormented souls in the Ancient Battlefield have such capabilities. Who the hell did this?! Giant Tormented Sage Ruler questioned furiously. I dont care who this person is. Since he has the audacity of touching my Innate Ferocious Altar, Im going to break his body into a million pieces!! The ck-armored teen dered as he gritted hard on his teeth. That Innate Ferocious Altar had taken him three years of effort to build. It contained innate ferocious qi that he had painstakingly gathered throughout these three years. It was a key to improving his foundation level and helping him be a Sage! Yet, someone had now taken it away! This affected his foundation level and his Sagehood, so he could not bear this! Three whole years! Three god d*mn years! He did not have three more years to prepare anymore. The race to Emperorship had be tighter than ever. If he were to falter one step behind hispetitors, he may never see the light of day in this race ever again! Now that Xiao Jingchen has be a Sage, I cannot dy my progress any longer. I must hasten my route to bing a Sage. I cant lose the Innate Ferocious Altar. Send the word out that I want the whole Ancient Battlefield ced on lockdown! Find me my altar! Yes. With that order out, the entire Ancient Battlefields tormented souls who had gained their spiritual egos gathered in mass. They concentrated all their efforts on finding where Chu Kuangren and his little gang were. Chapter 459 - Rescindment Rune, Besieged By Tormented Souls, A Daoist Of An Ancient

Chapter 459: Rescindment Rune, Besieged By Tormented Souls, A Daoist Of An Ancient Orthodoxy

Somewhere in the Ancient Battlefield. Chu Kuangren brought White-Robed General into a cave. Along their way there, they encountered quite a number of tormented souls. All of them were sent by Daoist Sha and Giant Tormented Sage Ruler to pursue them. However, Chu Kuangren had managed to deal with all of them. I think we need to think of a way to remove this bind thats on you. Chu Kuangren nced at White-Robed General and said. The ferocious qi on his body was bound to the Ancient Battlefield, like a sort of invisible padlock, binding him to the Ancient Battlefield forever. If they want to leave, they must first get rid of this bind on White-Robed General. The Ancient Battlefields bind has been around for eons, and no one has been able to break free of it. Why dont you leave without me? White-Robed General remarked. He did not want to be a burden to Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Wevee so far to get you. We cant just leave without you. Was it not your wish to see your and the Princesss descendants? Upon hearing this, a glimmer of hope lit up in White-Robed Generals eyes. However, he let out a bitter smile a momentter. I do, but theres not much that I can do about it. Even if I manage to get out of the Ancient Battlefield, my body has sustained a great deal of damage. Considering the ferocious qis wont stop leaking out of my body, I dont think I have much longer to live. Well figure that out once we get you out of here. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Problems had to be solved one at a time. For him, the priority now was to remove the Ancient Battlefields bind from White-Robed General. He kept thinking. The Ancient Battlefields Core Area was formed from the thousands of years of countless Sages battling inside a mega formation. Thisnds earth qi was very unique, and it most probably was rted to that aforementioned mega formation. Hmm, a formation I wonder if this rune can help. Chu Kuangren mumbled a few chants and activated his spiritual thought. Spiritual power from all around him began to amass frenziedly, forming a mystical rune at the heart of his palm. A strange energy wave was generated. He then mmed the rune onto White-Robed Generals body. Abolishment Rune! That was a Sage-grade rune recorded in the Elysian Emperor Scripture. Its effect was to nullify any negative effects gained from outer sources. This rune was profound beyondprehension, but it was hard to tell the exact extent of its effects. Chu Kuangren himself did not know where exactly this rune was best used. However, in the face of the White-Robed Generals current situation, he could only blindly give it a try. In a short while. The White-Robed General suddenly felt a quiver rippling through his body. I can feel that the effect of the Ancient Battlefields bind on me is dwindling. Oh, so it worked! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. As such, he lifted his arm and formted another Rescindment Rune. Soon, White-Robed General sensed the Ancient Battlefields entrapment on him had gradually diminished to none. His body felt inexplicably free. By the time White-Robed General waspletely freed from the bind, Daoist Sha and Giant Tormented Sage Ruler had long surrounded them outside the cave. After all, this was the Ancient Battlefields Core Area, a territory of tormented souls. As long as they put in some effort in their search, it would not be hard for them to track down Chu Kuangren. For having the audacity to steal the Innate Ferocious Altar, Ill show you what you get! Daoist Sha stared deep into the cave with a cold glint in his eyes. Inside the cave. While helping White-Robed General remove his binding, Chu Kuangren listened to the stories of his past and how the Ancient Battlefield had changed over the years. It turned out that Daoist Sha had suddenly arrived at the Ancient Battlefield three years ago and conquered the whole Core Area with his immense power. He had submitted both Giant Tormented Sage Ruler and Blood Fury Sage Ruler, ordering them to do his biddings. Throughout the three years, Daoist Sha kept collecting innate ferocious qi to build the Innate Ferocious Altar. His n was to utilize it to increase his foundation level. As one of the Three Kings, the White-Robed General had a tremendous amount of innate ferocious qi in him, but he did not bend the knee to Daoist Sha. Hence, he went on to be his adversarys top target. Although White-Robed General depended upon his Sage Ruler cultivation level and narrowly escaped captivity multiple times, he still fell into his enemys hands a few months ago. Then came Chu Kuangrens heroics in Blood Fury Pce. Daoist Sha this name sounds pretty familiar. Chu Kuangren stroked his chin and said. Master, Daoist Sha is the Nine Heavens sky-pride who is ranked sixth on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Just then, Lan Yu reminded him from his side. They had been to Divine Predictor Pavillion and seen the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. They may not have memorized those names, but the name still rubbed off some familiarity. No wonder hes able to conquer the entire Ancient Battlefield. Hes an elite sky-pride from the Nine Heavens! Chu Kuangren muttered. His interest was suddenly piqued, and he looked outside the cave with anticipation. Its the first time that Im facing off against someone from the Nine Heavens. I wonder how strong this person is. Hes very strong. A normal Sage Ruler is no match for him. White-Robed General added with a solemn look, With the reinforcements from Giant Tormented Sage Ruler and the army of tormented souls, this battle is not in our favor. He rose to his feet and looked toward the direction of the cavern entrance. He could already feel the immense pressure from the tormented souls that had gathered outside. Do you guys have any weapons? White-Robed General inquired. Besides that filthy mask, his other belongings had already been taken from him. That included the weapons that he used to fight with in the past. If I remember correctly, youre good with pikes? Well, Blood Fury Sage Ruler dropped one of those after I killed him. Chu Kuangren then took out Blood Fury Sage Rulers scarlet long pike. It was a top-notch Sage Ruler Weapon. Many thanks. White-Robed General took over the long pike. The moment he gripped the pike, a familiar coldness and ferocious qi spread across his body. He may be weaker, but once the pike was in his hand, he returned to that battle-hardened warrior that he used to be the ruthless White-Robed General feared by many! Lan Yu, look at him. Chu Kuangren said to Lan Yu. No matter how valiant White-Robed General may appear to be, he still could not hide the fact that he was heavily wounded. His only hope was that he could survive this battle. The three of them walked towards the cave opening. Weing them outside was a ubiquitous Tormented Army. Their leader was a ck-armored man, whose pitch-ck eyes were seeping with a cold murderous intent as they red at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stared back at his opponent. His Eye of Revtion had already activated. Daoist Sha, hails from the Sha Tribe, an ancient orthodoxy of the Nine Heavens. His physique is the Infallible Tormented Physique, cultivates the Innate Ferocious Emperor Scripture, has a cultivation level of Supreme Honorable Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. He did not expect his opponent to have the Infallible Tormented Physique and cultivate an Emperor Scripture rted to ferocious qi. No wonder he was able to increase his foundation level by absorbing innate ferocious qi. Bloody thief, hand out the Innate Ferocious Altar, and I will shorten your pain by giving you a quick death, Daoist Sha demanded in a harsh voice. However, what greeted him was thousands of runic swords cast by Chu Kuangren! The runic swords rushed out in a cascade, wreaking havoc throughout the entire ce. Even Sage-level tormented souls were not able to endure this sheer power. Hundreds to thousands of tormented souls from the Tormented Army were pulverized by these thousands of runic swords. This sheer power shocked every tormented soul. No wonder Blood Fury Sage Ruler died in his hands. This guysbat strength is by no means weaker than a Sage Ruler! The expressions of Giant Tormented Sage Ruler and the others looked extremely grim. This was especially so for Giant Tormented Sage Ruler, who recognized Chu Kuangren the moment heid eyes on him. This person had oncee to the Ancient Battlefield a few years ago. At that time, this person was not capable of blocking off one thrust from his finger. Now, he was capable of killing Sage Rulers! This stunning development speed wrought utter terror on him. Go, Chu Kuangren saidposedly. He took a step forward, and countless runic swords shuttled rapidly to and from around him. Every tormented soul who neared him was annihted on the spot! White-Robed General and Lan Yu followed closely behind. Lan Yu straight away took out the ck Mantle and blocked off all the tormented souls attacks, enabling Chu Kuangren to rip open a route for them upfront with his runic swords. Chapter 460 - The Cold-Blooded Daoist Sha, He Is Not The Only One

Chapter 460: The Cold-Blooded Daoist Sha, He Is Not The Only One

Runic sword qi shuttled back and forth amongst the tormented souls. One after another, the tormented souls were killed off and disintegrated into smithereens. No one could get within three meters of Chu Kuangren, but it was even more arduous to break the ck Mantle. Divine Ferocious Avatar, lets go!! At this moment, a gush of terrifying ferocious qi surged out from heaven and earth! The ferocious qi surged into a ten-meter tall Divine Ferocious Avatar. It was the avatar that Daoist Sha had cast. Compared to the Divine Ferocious Avatar that Chu Kuangren had cast three years ago, this avatar was much stronger with its terrifying and earth-shattering energy. Is this the perfected form of the Divine Ferocious Avatar? This is interesting, considering he cultivates an Innate Ferocious Emperor Scripture too. His opponents Divine Ferocious Avatar may be stronger than his, but Chu Kuangren did not mind at all. The Infallible Tormented Physique was just one of many tricks that he had up his sleeves. Abandoning that one trick would not affect him at all. Trap them!! Daoist Sha cried out andmanded his Divine Ferocious Avatar that threw out a wild punch. At that moment, a huge chunk of the space between them quivered like ocean waves. Chu Kuangren cast his Sage-grade runes in quick session. Combining them with his own Sword-based Daoist Rhyme, an absurdly powerful hundred-meter-long giant sword transformed andshed out at his opponent! With a bang, the horrifying impact flung all tormented souls out of the scene. Even the great Giant Tormented Sage Ruler could not stop himself from being pushed back several hundred meters. What an incredible runic energy! Daoist Sha was pushed back several hundred meters after being hit by the runic energy. As he smashed onto the top of a mountain, he stared at Chu Kuangren in shock. Since Chu Kuangren had the protection of the ck Mantle, the repercussions were negated. Daoist Sha immediately took out a bell the size of a palm. It was made from an unknown material, but there were ominous Daoist Rhymes flowing on top of it. You should feel honored that you made me use this Innate Ferocious Bell! Daoist Sha yelled and was about to strike out another attack. Just as he was about to do so, Chu Kuangren, from afar, suddenly pointed to the sky. What was he trying to say?! Daoist Sha could not understand what that meant. Then, he looked up into the sky and was overwhelmed with shock! An extremely enormous silvery-white rune had enveloped the Tormented Army in its entirety. Like a meteor crashing onto the ground, the rune rained down and smashed onto the army. The space around them was like a swamp, making it hard for anyone to move. Even the almighty Daoist Sha could feel the immense pressure. That is a spatial rune! How the hell did he manage to produce such arge-scaled spatial rune?! Daoist Sha looked bbergasted. Chu Kuangren had used the Spatial Cessation Rune to trap the tormented souls to their spots. However, he did not stay on much longer as he swiftly brought Lan Yu and White-Robed General out of the ce. The effect of the Cessation Rune may be strong, but Daoist Sha was not entirely trapped. He still had some fight left in him despite being cast in the Cessation Rune. Besides, he also had an incredibly powerful weapon in his hands, so there was no benefit in prolonging the battle. Hence, Chu Kuangren decided that it was more important to escort White-Robed General out of here. Trying to flee? In your dreams! Daoist Sha reactivated his Divine Ferocious Avatar, attempting to break free of the Cessation Runes clutches. Just as he was about to chase them, ten runic swords suddenly flew out from the sky and towards him. Each one of these runic swords had the power of killing Sages, so even Daoist Sha was forced to brace himself and face this seriously. It was at this moment that Chu Kuangren and his group sneaked out unnoticed. When the Cessation Runes effects waned, the trio was already long gone. Daoist Sha was so incensed that he shouted, Go get them!! He yelled and led the army of tormented souls in their pursuit. They had barely traveled several hundred meters out when bizarre runes suddenly emerged in the sky above them. The runes turned into bolts of lightning, frost hales, and fiery embers, showering the ce with all kinds of forces of nature as it crashed down onto the great army. These runic powers were not as strong as the runic sword that Chu Kuangren had summoned, but they were still a force to be reckoned with. On top of that, the runes came in suchrge numbers that it gave the Tormented Army no time to react. Quite a lot of them were wounded, and they were left scrambling for safety. D*mn it! Daoist Sha was so angry that his lips kept twitching. Master Sha, god knows how many more runic traps that guy has set up along our way. Im afraid we wont be able to catch up to them. Giant Tormented Sage Ruler sighed helplessly. Daoist Sha stared at him with a stone-cold gaze, yet at the same time, he knew what Giant Tormented Sage Ruler said was the truth. It did not seem like they would catch up to them this time. However, the Innate Ferocious Altar was a key to the improvement of his foundation level! Just like that, it was stolen! Even without that Innate Ferocious Altar, I must still speed up my progress in bing a Sage. I cant trail behind Xiao Jingchen too much. Now that things have gone south, Im simply left with no choice! A brutal gaze shot out from Daoist Shas eyes. Master Sha, please be patient. We can still gather more innate ferocious qi. All of us are willing to give our all to you. Giant Tormented Sage Ruler took the opportunity to express his loyalty. He knew that his superior hailed from an extremely powerful ce. If he could gain his favor, he could hope for a chance to break this bind and leave this Ancient Battlefield one day to follow his superior to greener pastures. Really? Im really touched by your loyalty. If thats the case, will you guys give up your lives for me?! Daoist Sha said coldly. Upon hearing his words, Giant Tormented Sage Ruler and the rest of the army panicked. They could not fathom what he meant exactly. It was at that moment he took out that ck bell and activated his spiritual power. That bell expanded in size with the strong winds until it was humongous. After that, the bell rang. Along with that came surges of catastrophic ferocious qi that swept in from across thend and rushed toward every tormented soul. Even an elite like Giant Tormented Sage Ruler was falling apart in the face of this bell ring. Cracks began to form on his body. Master Sha, what are you doing?! The tormented souls were all petrified at this point. Didnt you guys say youre willing to give your all to me? Since the Innate Ferocious Altar is now gone, I can only rely on the ferocious qis in your bodies to increase my foundation level. Why? Do you not intend to keep your promises? Daoist Sha showed no mercy as he rang the bell furiously. As if they had substance, the ferocious qi-infused sound waves spread out in all directions. One after another, the tormented souls were crushed, and Giant Tormented Sage Ruler was no exception. They wanted to run, but they were unable to escape the bell rings area of damage. In just a brief moment, the tormented souls all perished. What remained at the scene were streaks of ferocious qis. Daoist Sha absorbed all these innate ferocious qis into his body. Despite that, there was no trace of happiness on his face. This source of innate ferocious qi is far inferior to the one in the Innate Ferocious Altar, but this is my only choice. Godd*mn it!! Bloody thief, after I be a Sage, I will surely track down your whereabouts and then shred you into a million pieces! No one else on Firmament Star would have Chu Kuangrens runic prowess. Hence, he trusted that he would not need much detective work to locate him. When the time came, he wanted this person to pay the ultimate price! A distance away. Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and White-Robed General had already sessfully escaped the Ancient Battlefields Core Area. They were now on the Illusive Mirage, departing the ce. Back on the Illusive Mirage, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. This Daoist Sha is really cold-blooded. His spiritual thought had just only returned from the Ancient Battlefield, where he got to witness Daoist Shas massacre of the tormented souls in full. Of course, he did not miss the part where Daoist Sha vowed to exact revenge on him. However, it did not really bother him. Revenge? So many people in this world wanted to kill him, and countless people wanted to seek revenge on him. Daoist Sha was just one of many. Up next, we need to think of a way to heal White-Robed Generals injuries. Also, the seal inside my body feels like its close to unlocking Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. Chapter 461 - The Sky-prides Become Sages In Succession, Xiao Jingchen’s Challenge

Chapter 461: The Sky-prides Be Sages In Session, Xiao Jingchens Challenge

Inside the Illusive Mirage. Chu Kuangren was currently observing the White-Robed Generals condition. Even if the White-Robed General had broken free, the ferocious qi within him was still depleting continuously. It had slowed down a lot since then, but it had yet to stop. White-Robed General, one of the three kings in the Ancient Battlefield Chu Kuangren used the Eye of Revtion to check his condition. The foundation within his body has suffered damage. Innate ferocious qi depletion is imminent. Physical body weakening and dying. If no countermeasures are implemented, the time of death is estimated to be around seven days from now Chu Kuangren frowned upon receiving the information from the Eye of Revtion. Seven days. He only has seven days to live? HmmWhat should I do? Chu Kuangren pondered deeply. Brother Chu, Im well aware of my current condition. Before I pass on, I wish to see my descendant onest time, is that alright with you? The White-Robed General requested. His expression was calm, as if he was not bothered at all by the fact that he was going to die in a few days. To him, he was already a dead man. It was only because of the secret technique the Lou Kings princess had used to keep him alive that he could still roam the realm until this day. Now, his only wish was to see his descendants onest time. They were his and her descendants after all I wont reject your request to meet them. However, I dont think its a good idea for you to see them in this current state of yours. A single nce will suffice for me. Stop joking. Focus on getting better for now, and well talk about this after that. This body of mine is like a candle in the wind. Nothing can heal me anymore, the White-Robed General replied with a wry smile. If I say its possible, then its possible. Chu Kuangren replied. He then took out a ck altar that swirled with innate ferocious qi and a strange aura. Lets take a gamble. This Innate Ferocious Altar was used by Daoist Sha to increase his foundation levels. Since your foundation level has been damaged, perhaps this item might be of use to you. If something bad were to happen, it wouldnt be as bad as your current situation. Chu Kuangren exined. The White-Robed General hesitated for a while and looked at the Innate Ferocious Altar. Then, he took a deep breath and replied, Very well. Ill try it then! Being the great general who was always decisive in battle, he stood up and walked towards the Innate Ferocious Altar once he decided to give it a try. As if sensing something approaching, the four ck pirs on the altar shook and emitted a faint ck light. Following that, all the innate ferocious qi within that altar gushed out towards the White-Robed General before it seeped into his limbs and bones. Even someone like him could not help but let out a muffled grunt from the pain. Countless innate ferocious qi prated his body. During that process, his physical body was modified, while his foundation was restructured. Such a modification process was extremely brutal as even the White-Robed General himself had no idea how to gain control of it. He could only let the innate ferocious qi go on a rampage within his body, breaking apart and rebuilding it from scratch. Shall we stop? Chu Kuangren uttered. He was already prepared to use his mind power to pull the White-Robed General away from the altar at any moment. However, the White-Robed General stretched out his hand to signal and said, No, theres no need. Although these innate ferocious qi are violent, I can feel that Its working!! Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion. White-Robed General, foundation recovery in process, physique modification in process, overallpletion status C one percent It seems like luck is on my side here. That gamble was the right call after all. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Based on the rate of progress, the White-Robed General would require at least half a month to recover fully. In other words, he would have to endure the pain and suffering of being reshaped and modified for half a month a feat that would be unbearable for most ordinary cultivators. However, when Chu Kuangren noticed the determination in the White-Robed Generals eyes, he knew that the time required would not be a problem at all. The White-Robed Generals willpower was not something an ordinary cultivator couldpete with. Best of luck. I hope that when we meet half a monthter, youll be as good as new! Chu Kuangren said. After that, he activated the Illusive Mirages defensive forcefield and ced multiple runic seals to conceal the whole fairy boat within the void. Next, I shall enter the final stage to unlock this seal. Chu Kuangren murmured. He gave Lan Yuplete control over the Illusive Mirage and went into one of the lofts to start his closed-door meditation. He was prepared to fully unlock the seal within him. Meanwhile, the Firmament Star was extremely lively during this period. After Xiao Jingchen became a Sage, the Nine Heavens sky-prides also went and ascended into Sages in session. It was as if they had agreed beforehand, and each of them caused quite the sensation as well. Each of the heavenly tribtions they underwent was extremely powerful. Two amongst them had the same Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtions Xiao Jingchen, which shocked most of Firmament Star. Those two were Wang Tianteng, who was ranked fourth on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard, and Zhan Hongying, who returned to the second rank after bing a Sage! The two of them were unprecedented sky-prides in their own ways. Having gone through the Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion to ascend into a Sage, their aplishments were no less than Xiao Jingchen. Besides those three, there were a few other sky-prides who deserved to be known as well. Among them was Daoist Sha, who was ranked sixth on the leaderboard. He became a Sage in the Ancient Battlefield with the power of ferocious qi. Although his heavenly tribtion was not seven-colored, what he went through was still incredibly terrifying and no weaker than one as well. However, some of the sky-prides who went through their heavenly tribtions and had be Boundary Sages before were not to be outdone as well. All of them had broken through to a Sage with the help of various Opportunities of Fortune and treasures. As the sky-pride Sages appeared one after another, the Sages of the older generations were thrown out of the spotlight. They were reduced as tools for the new Sages to challenge and gain fame for themselves. As such, their lives were very miserable. On this day, a piece of news broke out to the Firmament Star! It was from the Heavenly Golden Pce! A great voice suddenly erupted from a mountain peak. I, Xiao Jingchen, wish to invite Chu Kuangren to a showdown at Skyquake Mountain three days from now. I also humbly request that Chu Kuangren ept this challenge and arrive on time!! The cultivators were stunned upon hearing the voice, and they immediately went to spread the word. Soon, everyone in the whole Firmament Star knew about this. Everyone was extremely shocked. Xiao Jingchen wanted to challenge Chu Kuangren! He wanted to challenge Chu Kuangren, who single-handedly wiped out the whole Craggy Ocean Tower! That battle attracted the attention of many great ones. Xiao Jingchens Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique is many times strongerpared to Xiao Lintian. Besides, he ascended through a Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion to be a Sage. Perhaps, he might stand a chance to contend with Chu Kuangren. Thats right. Chu Kuangren is under the Heavenly Punishment Seal, so he can only use his runic techniques. By the looks of it, Xiao Jingchen stands a great chance of winning. Interesting Where is Chu Kuangren? Whats his response to this? Just when everyone was excited about Xiao Jingchens challenge to Chu Kuangren, another sky-pride spoke out. This time, it was the Ancient Battlefields Daoist Sha. He, too, wished to challenge Chu Kuangren. Everyone was incredibly shocked to hear this. Xiao Jingchens challenge was understandable. After all, he was an ancient sky-pride from the Heavenly Golden Pce, a sect that had a deep grudge against Chu Kuangren. Hence, it made sense for him to challenge thetter. However, why did Daoist Sha want to challenge Chu Kuangren?! Inside the Ancient Battlefield. Daoist Sha was sitting inside a pce with resentment seething from his gaze. Compared to Xiao Jingchen, he despised Chu Kuangren even more! He had investigated thoroughly and found out that his Innate Ferocious Altar was stolen by Chu Kuangren, which prevented his foundation from reaching its maximum potential. He had the opportunity to build a Seventh Grade Sage Foundation at first, but he only had five because of Chu Kuangren. The difference was only two grades, but the potential, talent, and capability between those two grades were worlds apart. It was only normal for Daoist Sha to hate Chu Kuangren. In fact, he hated him to the very core of his being!! He could not wait to break his opponent limb by limb and skin him alive. Chapter 462 - Slandering Chu Kuangren, Daoist Sha Breaks Into The Formation,

Chapter 462: ndering Chu Kuangren, Daoist Sha Breaks Into The Formation, Nothing To Do With Them Anymore

News of Xiao Jingchen and Daoist Sha challenging Chu Kuangren spread across the whole of Firmament Star. Every cultivator was following the incident as it progressed. Everyone was waiting for Chu Kuangrens response. However, three days had gone by. It was past the deadline of the challenge, yet there was no response from Chu Kuangren at all, let alone any sign of him. All the great ones were looking for him at that time. Their spiritual thoughts swept through the whole Firmament Star but to no avail. Based on how powerful Chu Kuangren was, it would be a piece of cake for him to hide. If he wanted to, no one could ever find him. He has hidden from the world?! That possibility stunned the cultivators who heard it. Chu Kuangren has hidden?! By the heavens. Are you kidding me? Thats Chu Kuangren were talking about here, the best cultivator throughout history. How could a lunatic like himself hide from the world? Most people would rather believe that he might be held back by some issues. However, that was not what the disciples from the Heavenly Golden Pce thought. They thought Chu Kuangren was afraid of Xiao Jingchen and did not dare ept his challenge. Hmph, so thats the mighty Chu Kuangres response?! Ha! Before the young master, hes nothing but a spineless coward. Chu Kuangren was a terrifying person. That was a well-known fact to the public. Even the ones at the Heavenly Golden Pce knew of that as well. It was because of this that they were humiliated by Chu Kuangren. Now, they finally had a chance to retaliate. Chu Kuangrens inability to ept the challenge was not important. What was important was the fact that Xiao Jingchen had challenged him, and he did not show up in the end. That alone was enough for them to boast about. The Heavenly Golden Pces propaganda had turned Chu Kuangrens image into a coward who was so scared of Xiao Jingchen that he did not dare ept thetters challenge. As such, Chu Kuangrens name was dragged into the mud. Besides the Heavenly Golden Pce, the Ethereal Rapture, Acheron Manor, Sacred Death Pce, Bottomless Chasm namely orthodoxies that had a grudge with Chu Kuangren in the past took the opportunity to nder his image and reputation. Chu Kuangren is nothing but a p*ssy. He doesnt even dare to ept someones challenge now. Oh, how far has he fallen. Thats right. The era now belongs to Xiao Jingchen and the others. Ranked first in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard? Thats nothing but a joke. The disciples of those few orthodoxies continued to nder Chu Kuangrens name. Some did not believe it at first. However, the defamation soon grew and became more terrible. Even so, there was still no sign of Chu Kuangren, let alone a response. It was as if he had hidden as the others said. As time went by, the people who believed in Chu Kuangren gradually wavered. All of them started to doubt whether Chu Kuangren was afraid. These people were not to me either. After all, news of Xiao Jingchens heavenly tribtion had shocked the world. Since Chu Kuangren had the Heavenly Punishment Seal on him, it was natural that he would not be a match for Xiao Jingchen. It made sense why he did not dare to ept Xiao Jingchens challenge to a fight. As time went by, Chu Kuangren had seemingly taken on the title of a coward. The name of Chu Kuangren is nothing but a disappointment. The Heaven Golden Imperial Pce released a statement regarding Chu Kuangrens inability to ept the challenge, and Xiao Jingchens reputation rose even more. Compared to Xiao Jingchen, Daoist Shas reaction was much more intense. He immediately announced that if Chu Kuangren did not appear, he would ughter his way into the ck Heaven Sect and murder everyone inside! However, there was still no response two days after he made that statement. Hmph! If thats the case, dont me me for what Im about to do, Chu Kuangren! Inside the Ancient Battlefield. Daoist Sha snorted coldly as his figure dashed into the sky. Not long after, he appeared outside the ck Heaven Sects mega formation. Lots of people on the Firmament Star noticed his actions and knew that he had arrived at the ck Heaven Sect looking for trouble. It looks that Daoist Sha is a man of his words. He threatened to wipe out the ck Heaven Sect earlier, and now hes at their doorstep. I wonder if hell be able to break through that formation? It seems impossible if youre asking me. Thats right. This formation is not that easy to break into. Everyone discussed as they fixed their eyes on Daoist Sha. At that moment, he was standing outside the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation with ferocious qi swirling all over him. It was as if he was a demonic god that had just walked out of the Ashura battlefield. A mere formation technique dares block my path? What a joke! Daoist Sha then dashed into the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. Since the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation blocked spiritual thoughts from entering, everyone could only just sense therge energy fluctuations that constantly came from within the formation. After a day and a night. Daoist Sha walked out of the mega formation with a grim face. His aura was weak, and his hair was messy. Although there was no clear sign of injury on him, he looked disheveled. Behind him, the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation continued operating as usual. It was clear that he had failed to break into the formation. Everyone fell silent. Although they were surprised by this oue, they thought it was reasonable. After all, that mega formation had taken countless lives three years ago with its mysterious sea of clouds. It was since known as the number one formation in the whole of Firmament Star! Even a Sage Ruler would not dare to enter it hastily. Hence, they were not that shocked to see Daoist Sha fail. D*mn it. I did not expect the ck Heaven Sect to have a formation like this, with countless formations interlocking with each other. They were impossible to dodge. Also, I cant believe that Cloud Dragons strength is on par with mine. If I didnt use the Innate Ferocious Bell at thest second, Im afraid I wouldnt have gotten out of this formation in one piece Daoist Sha turned and nced at the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation behind him with aplicated look in his eyes. Formation techniques like this are quite rare even the Nine Heavens. Where the h*ll did Chu Kuangren obtain this? D*mn it! This formation is too hard to break into. Ill have to think of another way. News about Daoist Shas failure to break into the formation was spread, which made many secretlyugh at his failure. Everyone felt that he was quite disgraced by his own actions and failure. However, what he did next stunned everyone even more. After failing to go through the formation, Daoist Sha did not give up on forcing Chu Kuangren out. Instead, he changed his methods. Utilizing his strength, he took control of a few orthodoxies and ordered them to look for a few people for him. Those people were disciples of the ck Heaven Sect! To be more precise, they were former disciples of the ck Heaven Sect! All those years ago, when ck Heaven Sect was under siege from multiple forces, no one thought that they would be able to turn the tide and survive. Hence, many disciples either left the ck Heaven Sect, wandered into the world, or joined other forces. Now, Daoist Sha had kidnapped all of these people. That was when he announced that for every day Chu Kuangren did not appear, he would kill a thousand people!! Such an act of madness stunned all the cultivators in the Firmament Star and made them wonder just how much hatred he had for Chu Kuangren. The first day. Chu Kuangren did not appear. Inside the Ancient Battlefield, a thousand heads fell! The second day. Chu Kuangren still did not appear. Daoist Sha burned a thousand people to death. When the news spread to the ck Heaven Sect inside the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, they were incredibly enraged by Daoist Shas actions! D*mn it. That Daoist Sha is worse than a savage beast! No matter what, those people were former disciples of the ck Heaven Sect. Although they have nothing to do with us anymore, we cant possibly turn a blind eye to Daoist Shas actions. Hes clearly doing this to provoke our Sect Leader. What should we do, Elder Ruyan! Inside the Longevity Hall. A crowd of elders had gathered there. Elder Ruyan took a deep breath and uttered calmly, We shall observe for now and wait for the Sect Leader to show himself. An elder hesitated. But those disciples What disciples? Elder Ruyan asked in return. The elders were silent. They have nothing to do with the ck Heaven Sect anymore. Ive never med them for leaving the ck Heaven Sect, but theres no need for us to risk ourselves for them too, Elder Ruyan replied. No one med her for being cruel. After all, she was making that decision to protect the ck Heaven Sect. Understood. Then, we shall wait until the Sect Leader to show up before we make any decisions. Chapter 463 - Daoist Sha Fights Murong Xuan And Nangong Huang, The Purple Haze

Chapter 463: Daoist Sha Fights Murong Xuan And Nangong Huang, The Purple Haze That Shrouds The Horizon

News of Daoist Sha killing the ck Heaven Sects former disciples caused a huge uproar in Firmament Star, attracting the attention of many. However, none of them dared to use him, let alonee forward. On the other hand. Orthodoxies who resented Chu Kuangren like the Heavenly Golden Pce were delighted to see this, and they increased their efforts to nder his name even more. How can Chu Kuangren be so cruel and heartless? No matter what, these people are former disciples of the ck Heaven Sect. Why is he not interfering? Tsk. It seems that in order to protect himself, he has forsaken the lives of his disciples. So thats how the ck Heaven Sect Leader does things? How deplorable. The voices defaming him grew every day. Meanwhile, inside the Ancient Battlefield. Daoist Sha looked at the sunrise in the distance and smirked. He then looked at therge group of horrified cultivators behind him and said, It seems that your Sect Leader didnt show up today as well. That means all of you will have to die now. Why are you doing this? Were no longer disciples of the ck Heaven Sect, so theres no need for Chu Kuangren to show up for us. Itll be meaningless even if you kill every one of us here, one of the cultivators yelled. Whether this works or not, its still worth a try. Daoist Sha replied. He then lifted his hand and gathered the ferocious qi from his surroundings, preparing to kill another thousand people again. However, a sword ray suddenly shot across! Along with an extremely sharp aura, that incredibly bright sword ray struck toward Daoist Shas arm. As the sword ray shed its way across, Daoist Shas arm trembled. The sword ray did no harm to him at all. Oh, it looks like someone is here to die. The ones who arrived were two young men armed with swords. Daoist Sha revealed a yful look on his face when he saw both of them. Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang, ranked forty-nine and fifty-one respectively on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. I didnt expect both of you woulde seeking your deaths first instead of Chu Kuangren. We still dont know for sure whos going to die. Nangong Huang replied indifferently. A surge of incredibly powerful energy erupted from his body as a mighty Sages Aura swept out like a crashing tide. Beside him, Murong Xuan also released his aura. Oh, I see youve be Sages. No wonder you both have the gall to look for me. However, do you think that you can rival me just because youve be a Sage? You should know your ce! With a sneer, a surge of Sages energy several times stronger than both Nangong Huangs and Murong Xuans erupted from Daoist Shas body. That overbearing energy immediately suppressed both of them! The sky-prides in the top ten are truly extraordinary. Nangong Huang remarked seriously. He had long known that both of them were no match for Daoist Sha. However, they could not stand by and do nothing! These days, the entire Firmament Star saw Chu Kuangren and the ck Heaven Sect as a joke. The amount of ndering and defamation they got grew day by day. Hence, they hade forward this time not to save the others. In fact, it was to protect their orthodoxys image and reputation! Attack! Nangong Huang uttered as a Divine Yinyang Light swirled in his eyes and resonated with the Sacred Sword in his hand. With that, hisbat strength increased to its fullest potential. With a swing of his sword, surges of sword qi merged with Divine Yinyang Light, unleashing a powerful attack! Murong Xuan gave it his all as well. Large amounts of sword qi gushed out from his body and gathered in the air to form several fiery red suns in the sky! Nine Sol Emergence! Attack! The nine suns formed into a line before it struck out! In the face of two different iing sword qi and Daoist Rhymes, a look of disdain shed across Daoist Shas face. Both of you are too weak. Then, he lifted his arm to channel the ferocious qi. A terrifying Divine Ferocious Avatar instantly appeared! The moment the Divine Ferocious Avatar swung a punch, its domineering ferocious qi surged out and shattered both Nangong Huang and Murong Xuans sword qi! Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan were forced back dozens of meters from the impact. As a consequence, they could not help but cough out blood. Both of them had progressed rapidly throughout the past few years, so much that they were now Sages, whose foundations were enough to rival the older generation of Sages. However,pared to sky-pride Sages like Daoist Sha who came from the Nine Heavens orthodoxies with longsting lineages ? there was still a significant gap between them. How can you guys hope to fight me with that level of strength? What a joke! Well, whatever. Lets see if Chu Kuangren will appear when Ive killed you both as well! Daoist Sha urged the Divine Ferocious Avatar to attack. At that moment, Nangong Huang took out an item. It was a magnificent picture scroll. The picture scroll hovered in the air and manifested into a lush scene of mountains and rivers, where countless strange bestial souls rushed out and attacked Daoist Sha. Thats the Craggy Ocean Towers Mountain River Scroll. I cant believe its in their possession now. The Sages watching that battle were very shocked. The Mountain River Scroll was Craggy Ocean Towers Boundary Emperor Weapon. After the great battle three years ago, that item fell into the hands of the ck Heaven Sect. Then, when Nangong Huang and the others ventured into the world, Elder Ruyan handed it to them. With the help of that item, Nangong Huang and Murong Xuansbat strength had drastically increased. Among those strange beasts, some were on a Sages level. Hmph, these puny tricks are meaningless! Daoist Sha snorted coldly as ferocious qi surged around him, and the Divine Ferocious Avatar unleashed a few punches into the void. Every punch, packed with enough power to rival even a Sage Ruler, was bound to destroy arge amount of strange bestial souls! Not long after, the countless strange bestial souls were all wiped out. Since the four strongest wild bestial souls inside the Mountain River Scroll were defeated by Chu Kuangren three years ago, it was no longer as powerful as before. What else do you two still have up your sleeves? If theres nothing else, you will have to ept your death! The Divine Ferocious Avatar behind Daoist Sha rumbled the void with its ferocious qi rolling among the clouds. It frightened many of the onlooking Sages. Daoist Shas is just too strong. Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan are not a match for him at all. If this battle goes on, these two sky-pride Sages of the ck Heaven Sect are going to meet their end here. Will Chu Kuangren feel sad if they die? Some of the Sages wondered. Meanwhile, knowing that they were not a match for Daoist Sha, both Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan exchanged nces. Then, they each took out a piece of rune. It was a Great Shift Talisman! Those were one of the items obtained from the Serpent Deitys treasury. That item was also the main reason they dared to seek Daoist Sha. Although both of them were hotheaded, they were not stupid either. They had prepared a few measures beforehand. In the event they could not defeat their opponent, they would retreat immediately. Having noticed their ns too, Daoist Shas gaze turned cold as he immediately attacked to stop their escape. However, at that moment. A strange energy wave suddenly appeared in the realm. The great ones of the Firmament Star were so shocked that they all looked towards the source of the energy wave. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Great amounts of purple haze suddenly arose from the horizons while sounds of Daoist Rhymes reverberated. These phenomenons were also apanied by ethereal images of kylins, divine dragons, phoenixes, white pegasus, and other divine beasts. These auspicious signs gradually covered the entire Firmament Star. The magnificent purple haze stretched as long as fifteen kilometers! The scene stunned every cultivator in the Firmament Star! Its the purple haze that shrouds the horizon. Legend has it that this is a sign a Supreme Sage has appeared! a Sage uttered with a trembling tone. Who is it? Who has be a Sage? Is it one of the sky-prides on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard? The top ten sky-prides on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard have all be Sages, so theres no way one of them is causing this phenomenon to happen. No! Theres one person left! Someone suddenly recalled. Such a phenomenon appeared when Chu Kuangren became a Sage three years ago. Its not possible for two Supreme Sages to appear within three years. Unless At that moment, countless Sages gulped. They had figured out a possibility, and the very possibility of that happening shocked them a lot. They were even more shockedpared to the appearance of a Supreme Sage! Has Chu Kuangren broken free from the Heavenly Punishment Seal?!! Chapter 464 - Crazy Strengthening, Maximum Limit Of A Sage, Heavenly Sage

Chapter 464: Crazy Strengthening, Maximum Limit Of A Sage, Heavenly Sage

The phenomenon was not only seen on Firmament Star. The phenomenon of the purple haze that shrouded the sky appeared in the Nine Heavens and Underworld as well, shocking the great ones in those realms. How can this purple haze phenomenon appear twice in the past three years? The probability of something like this happening is just too rare! Can it be the same person?! If so, what did he do to cause such a phenomenon to ur twice? This matter must be investigated thoroughly. Put aside the responses of the great ones from those two realms. At this moment, somewhere in the sky in the Firmament Star. An incrediblyrge Fairy boat suddenly appeared in the void. With the squeak, a figure walked out of a room. It was a young man dressed in clothes as white as snow, and he was very handsome. He looked like an immortal who had descended upon the realm. Compared to the previous absence of spiritual power fluctuation in his mortal presence, Chu Kuangrens aura now was iprehensible!! There was already an unfathomable air to him just by standing there. As Chu Kuangren walked out of the room, the purple haze surged toward him. It was as if the purple haze in the skies had found their home in him. A tremendous amount of purple haze rushed over! The purple haze contained an incredibly mysterious Daoist Rhyme within them. Just a little bit of it was enough for a cultivator below a Sages level to immediately breakthrough to the next cultivation realm. However, the amount of purple haze entering Chu Kuangrens body right now innumerable, so it was hard to imagine how powerful his foundation would be! Inside his spiritual mound. The crisscrossing Heavenly Punishment chains had long disappeared, and in came the endless surge of purple haze, which started to solidify the Lotus Heart that represented the Sage Realm. When the maximum of nine petals had grown on the Lotus Heart, there was still more than ny percent of the purple haze left. This left Chu Kuangren stunned. It was too terrifying! The amount of purple haze was just too terrifying! Chu Kuangren had once heard that this purple haze phenomenon would appear when a Supreme Sage was birthed. However, that was simply a phenomenon. The amount that he got now was definitely much more than what a Sage would get. After the huge amounts of purple haze entered his body and solidified his Heart Lotus, they soon started modifying his physical body. His blood, bones, muscles, and every single cell in his body were constantly being reshaped by the purple haze. He soon entered a state of metamorphosis. Chu Kuangrens Supreme Sage body was gradually forming! He could sense that his level of being was rising infinitely while his physical strength was also increasing at a mind-blowing rate. A hundred times stronger, a thousand times stronger It seemed as if his rate of growth was endless! If the cultivators who spent most of their lives strengthening their bodies knew about this, they would be extremely ashamed. It was no exaggeration to say that Chu Kuangrens increase in physical strength in one second was equivalent to what others spent their whole life training. If word of this were to spread, nobody would believe him, Soon, Chu Kuangrens Supreme Sage body wasplete! His body at this moment was like a crystal clear gemstone. The meridians, blood, and flesh within his body were visible from the outside. In that body of his, even a single drop of blood contained a dense surge of Sage Daoist Rhyme, and it was worth ny percent of the medicinal pills and elixirs in the world. Lan Yu was stunned as she watched from the side. Even when Chu Kuangrens body had returned to normal, she was still awe-struck. Chu Kuangrens evolution was still ongoing!! He had the Supreme Sage Foundation Level and the Supreme Sage body! Despite all of that, there was still more than eighty percent of the purple haze left, surging within his body. The purple haze moved throughout his body. In the end, it rapidly traveled towards his brain as if it had found a new target. However, they disappeared upon getting close to the brain. No, they did not disappear. Chu Kuangren could still feel the purple hazes presence within him. They were just absorbed by something else instead. It was his soul! The purple haze was going to transform his soul next! Although the transformation of ones soul was invisible and intangible, Chu Kuangren could feel it. He realized that his mind was clearer than before, and a certain ability of his had greatly increased! The world seemed to look different to him as well. As long as he wished, he could capture the Daoist Rhyme from the heavens and earth at any moment. That was the sign that his level of cognizance had improved. His Meditational rity Trait already allowed him to understand things at an abnormal rate. So now, on top of the changes the purple haze made to his soul, he started to wonder if he would be able to gain insight into an Emperor Technique at one nce? However, cognizance was only one of the side effects of a strengthened soul. His mind power, which originated from the soul, had a significant improvement as well! Chu Kuangren channeled his thoughts, and his invisible mind power swept across the whole of Firmament Star. That was right. It swept across the whole of Firmament Star!! Countless information flooded his mind from all directions, which was too much and tooplicated to handle. For example, a certain family was holding a wedding, a certain family had recently produced a genius, a certain family had a new member in the house, a certain area was experiencing an ongoing battle He could even see Gu Linglong dealing with government affairs in the Royal Azure Dynasty far away. She, too, seemed to notice his gaze as she looked up towards him, puzzled. It was too much. There was just so much trivial information flooding in that Chu Kuangrens brain almost had a breakdown. He quickly cut off the flow of information from the outside world, but from the amount of information he just learned, he was aware of what was happening in the outside world. For instance, the sky-prides had be Sages in session, or that he had been challenged He had also learned of the incident on the Ancient Battlefield. A chilling glint shed across his eyes. What a show. What a show youve got there indeed, Daoist Sha. You shall be the first one I deal withter!! His transformation was still ongoing. Since his souls endurance was much greater than his physical body and foundation level, it absorbed most of the purple haze. Now, only two or three percent remained. Then, as if Chu Kuangren had thought of something, he grabbed the Descendant Self Sword at his waist andmanded with his mind. The remaining purple haze instantly went into the Descendant Self Sword. In an instant, the Descendant Self Swords soul trembled and let out a surge of sword chant, which echoed in the sky for a long time. The Descendant Self Swords strength had risen to another level. It was now a step closer to bing an Emperor Weapon. The role of the purple haze just to reveal its potential. This would be greatly beneficial to the Sword Souls growth in the future. As for Chu Kuangren, there was nothing else to be said. He had the Supreme Sage body, Supreme Sage Foundation Level, Supreme Sage soul. His body, foundation, and soul were at the Sage Realms fullest potential. Even a Sage Ruler would be inferior to him. His potential for getting stronger was unfathomable! That was the might of a Supreme Sage! No. Even an ordinary Supreme Sage would not be as terrifying as he was. It was as if he was now favored by the heavens! A Heavenly Sage!! It seems the Heavenly Punishment Seal is both a type of bondage and test. Is this the result of me passing the test? Chu Kuangren murmured. However, he stopped thinking about it. With a flicker of spiritual thought, he instantly traveled hundreds of thousands of kilometers and arrived in the skies above the Ancient Battlefield. Inside the Ancient Battlefield. Daoist Sha and the other Sages were still shocked by the purple haze phenomenon. Even though it had dispersed, they still had note back to their senses. Someone has be a Supreme Sage in the Firmament Star. Who is it? Who the h*ll is it?! Daoist Sha was in disbelief. After all, that was a Supreme Sage. In the history of Firmament Star, from archaic ancient times until today, only a handful of individuals had achieved this feat. Just when Daoist Sha was in disbelief, the sea of clouds suddenly rolled in, and an incredibly horrifying surge of aura descended upon Ancient Battlefield!! Chapter 465 - Take My Palm Attack, Destroying The Ancient Battlefield, Who Can

Chapter 465: Take My Palm Attack, Destroying The Ancient Battlefield, Who Can Possibly Survive That?

In the air above the Ancient Battlefield A tremendous surge of domineering aura suddenly appeared! That surge of aura was as terrifying as the force of nature, which made everyone at the scene tremble. Even those who sensed that aura with their spiritual thoughts could not help but tremble as well. Who is it?! Who could possibly have such a powerful aura? Is it a Boundary Emperor?! Has a Boundary Emperor appeared? No, that cant be. Its not a Boundary Emperor. Thats not how a Boundary Emperors aura is supposed to feel. This aura contains a surge of Sage Daoist Rhyme Are you kidding me? Is there a Sage so strong? Hold on a second. Everyone seemed to recall something. Didnt someone just be a Supreme Sage?! While everyone was guessing who it was, the clouds above the Ancient Battlefield suddenly blew over, andrge amounts of clouds gathered to form a face! The expression on that face was cold, and it emanated the force of nature! Everyone was familiar with that face! Chu Kuangren! He has indeed be a Supreme Sage and unlocked the Heavenly Punishment Seal, which no one has been able to in all of history! At that moment, all the great ones in the Firmament Star were shocked!! They felt as if their worldview was on the brink of copsing. So, I heard youre looking for me? In the sky, Chu Kuangren spoke up. His thunderous voice caused the mountains and rivers within thousands of kilometers to tremble. Daoist Shas face turned pale as he stared at the giant face in the sky. He was rendered speechless, and an immense fear welled up in his heart. Such a domineering aura, such energy What kind of being had he incurred the wrath of?!! Chu Kuangren, y-you better stop messing around with these tricks of yours. This is just a cheap illusion. I dare you to show yourself right now and fight me! Daoist Sha gritted his teeth and yelled. Thats right. This is definitely an illusion! How can such a powerful Sage exist in this world? Its impossible! Oh, do you think youre worthy to fight me? Your actions for the past few days have long sealed your fate. Since youve chosen to die, I shall grant you your wish. Those who do not wish to die, you can leave the Ancient Battlefield now! Chu Kuangren said lightly. In an instant, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the other kidnapped cultivators all ran from the Ancient Battlefield. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens domineering aura had locked on to the tormented souls of the Ancient Battlefield, restricting their movement. One palm attack. Once most of the people had left, Chu Kuangren spoke. Gather all your might and use up all your trump cards. If you can withstand a single palm attack from me, then I shall allow you to live! Chu Kuangrens voice echoed throughout the realm. All the observing cultivators had serious looks on their faces. They could not miss this as it was their chance to witness Chu Kuangrens strength. Nevertheless, they were extremely suspicious as well. They could tell that the gigantic face in the sky was only a manifestation of Chu Kuangrens spiritual thought form. He was not there in person at all. If that was the case, then how was he going to unleash that palm attack?! Chu Kuangren, you should stop looking down on people. Ill have you know that Im a sky-pride whos ranked sixth on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Even a Sage Ruler can rival me. Do you think itll be hard for me to defend your palm attack? I can probably defeat you for good, let alone defend your attack! Daoist Sha roared in anger. He urged the ferocious qi on his body until its fullest. Once it resonated with the ferocious qi in the entire Ancient Battlefield, a huge Divine Ferocious Avatar was formed. It stood several hundred meters tall, proudly against the force of nature! Heh. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, youre wee to try! As soon as he said those words. The sky began to distort. Surges upon surges of terrifying spatial fluctuations started to appear. Tathagata Rebirth Mantra! Chu Kuangrens voice resounded. A huge golden palm suddenly appeared from the distortion in the sky. It was like the hand of God, crushing everything in its path! The incredibly vast and majestic Buddhist Light surged into the void like a crashing tide. Wherever there was light, the tormented souls were instantly purified. Even the Sage-level tormented souls were no exception. No one knew where Chu Kuangren was unleashing that palm attack from or how he had sent that attack. However, everyone shuddered the moment that golden palm appeared. Its domineering aura was so terrifying and the Buddhist Light was so majestic that they suspected the true user of that gigantic palm was the real Buddhist Emperor himself! What!! Daoist Shas expression instantly turned into horror. How is this possible?! How can a Sage possibly unleash a palm strength of this level?! Innate Ferocious Bell, activate! Daoist Sha took out the bell he had used for ughtering the Ancient Battlefields tormented souls in the past. Along with ferocious qi, waves upon waves of surreal-like sounds waves unleashed towards the horrifying iing palm attack! The attacks from the bell were like a drop in the ocean. Multiple ripples did appear on the golden palm, but it was not enough to stop it despite Daoist Shas great effort of utilizing his fullest power. That golden Buddhist palm had caused the whole Ancient Battlefield to tremble like crazy. As such, some of the stronger tormented souls flew out from their hiding. Quick. We must stop this iing palm! That palm attack must notnd! The tormented souls yelled in horror. Chu Kuangrens palm was not only meant to kill Daoist Sha. If it were tond on the Ancient Battlefield, the whole Core Area would undoubtedly be affected. At that moment, it did not matter if the tormented souls had any intelligence or not. As long as they could move, all of them within the Ancient Battlefield unleashed their attacks towards the descending golden palm! The entire Ancient Battlefield banded together like never before! Boom, boom, boom Countless ferocious qinded onto that palm! Ten kilometers, a hundred meters The gigantic palm was getting closer to the ground. Daoist Sha roared, and the Divine Ferocious Avatar lifted both of its arms in an attempt to hold back that palm attack. However, as soon as it made contact, the Divine Ferocious Avatar began to disintegrate into ferocious qi and disperse. Within a few moments, the hundreds of meters tall Divine Ferocious Avatar had copsed from the Buddhist Lights purification! Upon taking the full brunt of the impact, Daoist Sha immediately spat out a mouthful of blood while incapacitated on the ground. Compared to the descending giant palm, he was small like an ant. Boom!! An earth-shattering noise resounded when the golden palmnded on the Ancient Battlefields Core Area, sending terrifying shockwaves that hit the Inner Circle, and then the Outer Circle It even affected the mountains and rivers that were dozens of kilometers outside the Ancient Battlefield. That amount of power was akin to a God destroying the world! However, the vast Buddhist Light was surging with some weirdly peaceful energy. After that giant palmnded, it spread across the entire Ancient Battlefield and purified all the tormented souls and ferocious qi within the Ancient Battlefield. The after-effects of the palm attacksted for a few moments. When the energy had dispersed, the crowd peered into the battlefield with their spiritual thoughts, only to see a horrifying scene. The Ancient Battlefields Core Area had sunk into a crater the shape of a gigantic palm sign, with multiple ravines spreading outwards. It was as if arge web had been ced on the Core Area. Not a single tormented soul was found once the majestic Buddhist Light dispersed. Even the ferocious qi that filled the air was cleared. In other words, the whole Ancient Battlefield was gone! Chu Kuangrens palm attack had pped one of the ten Forbidden Areas out of existence!! Everyone was dumbfounded and speechless by what they saw. It seems like you cant do it after all. Chu Kuangren remarked with his huge face covering the sky. Everyone was at a loss for words. How do you expect anyone to resist your attack when youve pped the whole Ancient Battlefield out of existence? How many people in this world can possibly hold their own against something like that?!! Chapter 466 - Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes, The White-Robed General

Chapter 466: Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes, The White-Robed General Awakens, The Power Of The Spatial Conveyor Skill

The first thing that happened after Chu Kuangren lifted the Heavenly Punishment Seal was to obliterate Daoist Sha and the entire Ancient Battlefield. Not a single cultivator was oblivious to the incidence. Those who mocked and insulted Chu Kuangren were now dead silent. Nobody dared to utter another word against him. Chu Kuangrens shocking palm technique had shattered their power fantasy. In the Heavenly Golden Pce. Sage Changqin was overwhelmed by terror after witnessing Chu Kuangrens palm technique. What a frightening scene. Chu Kuangrens palm technique was so overpowered that Sage Ruler Changqin dared not imagine just how powerful Chu Kuangren had be! Such a disy of power far surpassed a Sage Ruler! Perhaps even a Boundary Emperor would not be able to rival against him! Had Chu Kuangren ascended into an Emperor already?! Sage Ruler Changqin doubted for a second. I didnt think Chu Kuangren was capable of such powers. Hes ranked first in the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard for a reason. Xiao Jingchen murmured. Even Xiao Jingchen had to admit Chu Kuangrens power. Xiao Jingchen knew that even he would not survive if he was at the receiving end of Chu Kuangrens technique instead of Daoist Sha. At that moment, Xiao Jingchen could not help but feel relieved Chu Kuangren did not show up at his challenge. He would not want to imagine what would happen to him if Chu Kuangren did show up. Hey, this is crazy! Can you believe that this palm technique came from a Sage? I bet even the ouwed sky-prides of the Nine Heavens are incapable of such a feat. On top of a mountain range, a young brute gulped as he stared shockingly at the current state of the Ancient Battlefield. A man who was holding a chiffon folding fan was standing beside the brute. He was just as shocked. Is this the doings of the Supreme Sage? We cant underestimate this person. Lets report this to both our ns, said the man. The brute youngster nodded. In another location. The maskeddy in ck robes had witnessed the groundbreaking palm technique too. Holy sh*t! Is that palm even from a Sage?! Chu Kuangren I didnt think such a person would exist in Firmament Star. Whimper Pfft. Now youre scared too?! Well, the next time you meet that b*stard, you better make sure you run the hell away, the ck-robeddy pouted her lips. Come. Lets pay the Acheron Manor a visit. Its time to take back what isnt theirs, said the ck-robeddy as blood petals bloomed out of her Daoist Rhymes on her palm. Onboard the Illusive Mirage. The fabric of space twisted in front of Chu Kuangren before it resumed its steady state. Chu Kuangren smiled contently. This Spatial Conveyor Skill is indeed helpful. The Spatial Conveyor Skill was a God-tier power that Chu Kuangren previously won from the Fantasy Roulette. It was capable of connecting two points in space-time and transferring elements between them. It was this divine skill that Chu Kuangren had used to unleash a terrifying palm technique despite being millions of kilometers away. Chu Kuangren had recited the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra in the Illusive Mirage and used the Spatial Conveyor Skill to release the Emperor Techniques energy above the Ancient Battlefield. It was such a useful and convenient skill to have. Besides, the power of my Daoist Rhymes has exceeded my expectations. Could this be the workings of the Heavenly Punishment? Chu Kuangren muttered as he stared into his own palms. There were still remnants of Daoist Rhymes lingering around his palm, and they were unlike any that Chu Kuangren had encountered before. It was not the difference in power but the extremely uniqueposition. It was as if this form of Daoist Rhyme was capable of suppressing all other forms of Daoist Rhymes. Even the Emperor Daoist Rhymes from the Emperor Suppressing All Ability might not be able to dominate over Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhymes. It was because Chu Kuangren could now control the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes! The Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes were a source of power that was granted to Chu Kuangren after he gained insights into the Heavenly Punishment Seal. It was the biggest achievement he had reaped from so many years of effort. By infusing the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes into his attacks, hisbat strength had increased significantly. It was as if Chu Kuangren now carried the Heavenly Might to punish his opponents on heavens behalf! Chu Kuangren recollected his aura and shifted his attention to the Innate Ferocious Altar. Only then did he realize that the White-Robed General had long lost his consciousness. Chu Kuangren asked Lan Yu, Hows he doing so far? He was hanging on tightly at first. However, he fainted after absorbing all of the ferocious qi from the altar yesterday, Lan Yu answered. Alright. I understand. Chu Kuangren nodded. He activated his Eye of Revtion to scan the White-Robed General. Foundation recovered, cultivators physique is currently undergoing transformation. Current progress is at ny-eight percent Its almost done. Not long after. When the Eye of Revtion revealed that the White-Robed Generals progress had reached a hundred percent, he abruptly opened his eyes, unleashing a surge of ferocious qi that spread across a hundred-kilometer radius! The clouds tumbled swiftly in its presence. That burst of energy was no weaker than that of Daoist Sha. No, it was far stronger than his. Thebination of a Sage Ruler cultivation base and aplete Infallible Tormented Physique Now the White-Robed General shall be one of the strongest cultivators in Firmament Star! Chu Kuangren smiled. Although he also possessed the Infallible Tormented Physique, it had yet to reach itsplete form. However, it no longer mattered as much to Chu Kuangren. The Supreme Sage body was more impressive than any other physiques. So much so that Chu Kuangren no longer needed to pursue the other Daoist Physiques. It looks like Im in your debt again. My loyalty to you precedes my life. The White-Robed General walked down from the altar and came to Chu Kuangren. His tone was calm yet filled with the utmost determination. Chu Kuangren remained quiet. To earn the White-Robed Generals loyalty had definitely made this detour to the Ancient Battlefield a worthy one. From today onwards, the ck Heaven Sect had a new Sage Ruler! Even without Chu Kuangren, few would dare provoke the orthodoxy now. Come. Lets return to the ck Heaven Sect. Its time to see your descendants. Chu Kuangren said. He stored the Illusive Mirage into his Yin and Yang Ring. Then, with one hand on Lan Yu and the other hand on the White-Robed General, Chu Kuangren chuckled and said, No matter what I do, dont resist. Although they did not understand what he meant, Lan Yu and the White-Robed General nodded as they ced faith in Chu Kuangren. Following that, a surge of mythical spatial energy engulfed the trio before they instantly vanished on the spot. When the trio reappeared, they arrived just outside the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, millions of kilometers away from where they had vanished. The teleportation power surely shocked Lan Yu and the White-Robed General. Spatial energy?! Brother Chu, I didnt know you have mastered such a form of energy, said the White-Robed General in awe. Heh. I do know a fair share of tricks. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He had used the Spatial Conveyor Skill to transport the three of them to the outer parameter of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. The only reason why Chu Kuangren did not teleport directly into the ck Heaven Sect was due to the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formations unique properties. It was capable of sealing an entire region both from the inside and out. It was the same reason why the Purplevoid Sage could not escape with the Great Shift Talisman during the great war on ck Heaven Sect. Moreover, Chu Kuangren realized that using the Spatial Conveyor Skill to teleport a person exhausted more energy than teleporting an object. After all, humans could sometimes resist its effect, which may hinder the effects of his skill. If it were not for theplete trust that Lan Yu and the White-Robed General had ced in Chu Kuangren, he would have had a much tougher time teleporting them to an exact coordinate. Of course, if Chu Kuangrens power far surpassed his subjects power, any resistance would be of no use. All in all, Chu Kuangren was increasingly content with this Spatial Conveyor Skill. He felt there was still much-untapped potential to this ability. Chapter 467 - The Five Orthodoxies Panics, The Seniors

Chapter 467: The Five Orthodoxies Panics, The Seniors

The elders excitedly greeted Chu Kuangren and hispanions upon their return to the ck Heaven Sect. All of the orthodoxy members were overjoyed when they learned that Chu Kuangren had unlocked the Heavenly Punishment Seal. It was an auspicious asion. Elder Ruyan, lets take down the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation tomorrow. The ck Heaven Sect no longer needs to live in seclusion, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Having previously been shackled by the Heavenly Punishment Seal, he was forced to resort to such methods. Now that the seal had been unlocked, Chu Kuangren no longer feared anyone. The ck Heaven Sect members could now roam freely in Firmament Star. Chu Kuangren would love to see if anyone was gutsy enough to provoke them! Alright. Elder Ruyan nodded passionately. Just the maintenance of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation itself had exhausted arge number of resources. Reserving the mega formation only for times of need would save the orthodoxy arge sum of costs. Furthermore, the ck Heaven Sect members could now officially roam freely. By the way, wheres Shang Qingxue? Ive brought someone to see her, said Chu Kuangren. Oh, Qingxue has not returned yet. Elder Ruyan answered. Several outstanding disciples of the ck Heaven Sect had left the orthodoxy to undergo some training while Chu Kuangren was under the seal. Shang Qingxue was one of them. Then, send a message to have her return, said Chu Kuangren. Alright. White-Robed Brother, Im afraid you may have to wait a little longer. No worries. The White-Robed General was not anxious at all. He had waited for so many years that an additional few hours would do no harm. Meanwhile, Elder Ruyan was secretly watching the White-Robed General. She could not resist her curiosity when it came to one of the legendary Seven Great Mysterious Manifestations. The White-Robed General was a peculiar character. He did not exchange many conversations with Elder Ruyan and the others. Upon finding a secluded corner within the ck Heaven Sect, the White-Robed General made it his temporary home. Following the removal of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, the ck Heaven Sect had officially reappeared in this world! News about its reappearance soon spread throughout the world. Now, everyone knew that Chu Kuangren had unlocked his seal. The otherworldly Chu Kuangren had finally made his return! Countless sky-prides were so saddened by the news that they whined to the heavens for its unfairness! If Chu Kuangren has returned, what opportunities are there for sky-prides like us? Oh, heavens! How unfair you can be at times! Sigh, three years. It has only been three years, and he has ttened the Ancient Battlefield with a single palm technique upon his return. Chu Kuangren is countless times scarier than he was before! A person like him just cant be rid of that easily. Who said his era was over? Its back again. Every cultivator under the sky was chattering away. Chu Kuangren became the only news that mattered for now. While most of the world was shocked at Chu Kuangrens return, some forces were panicking and terrified. They were none other than the Heavenly Golden Pce, Ethereal Rapture, Sacred Pce of Death, and the other orthodoxies that had previously participated in the attack against the ck Heaven Sect. They had lost many resources during the war against the ck Heaven Sect and had yet to recuperate their power three yearster. These orthodoxies were no longer as formidable as they once were. The current Chu Kuangren, who had just obliterated the Ancient Battlefield with one palm technique, was not their match anymore. What method could they possibly use to defeat Chu Kuangren?! The orthodoxies soon called an emergency meeting to discuss this pressing matter. In the Heavenly Golden Pce. The Sect Leaders of the orthodoxies gathered together. What should we do now? Chu Kuangren is way too strong after he lifted the Heavenly Punishment Seal. Were no match for him at all. If Chu Kuangren is here, Im sure one palm technique will be all it takes to destroy each of us Sage Rulers. D*mn it. No one in history has been able to lift the Heavenly Punishment Seal. How did he do that? It doesnt matter anymore. The more pressing issue is how are we going to deal with his revenge plot? Im sure were all aware of the Craggy Ocean Towers fate, and Chu Kuangren has grown terrifyingly stronger since then. Our fate might even be worse than theirs. How should we save ourselves from this situation? Why dont we just surrender? We cant win anyway. Surrender? You must be joking. Do you think Chu Kuangren will just let us go if we concede defeat? Stop dreaming now. Were Chu Kuangrens mortal enemies. The Sect Leaders quarreled with one another, going from one argument to another. They had long lost the usualposure that came with being a Sect Leader. However, they could not be med. Few would be able to remain calm in the face of an approaching cmity. Even the Sage Rulers were no exception. Alright. Lets stop quarreling. Sage Ruler Changqin halted the arguments and said, Its true that were no match for Chu Kuangren, but some people can be. Brother Changqin, are you referring to the seniors from the Forbidden Areas? The Great Bottomless Chasm Dweller said as he thought of something. Thats right. Sage Ruler Changqin nodded firmly. It wont be an easy feat to convince them. After all, theyve isted themselves in the Forbidden Areas for so many years. Why would they agree? The Acheron Manor Lord opined. Back in the days, our Golden Heavenly Pces Boundary Emperor Zhang Guang used to have a close rtionship with one of the cultivators in the Nether Abyss. Its possible that with enough rewards, we might be able to convince them to help us fight Chu Kuangren, Sage Ruler Changqin said as he took a deep breath. Finally, the group saw a glimmer of hope. If thats the case, the Ethereal Rapture is willing to sponsor a ton of Celestial cores for the reward. The Ethereal Rapture Sect Leader was the first to chip in. The Acheron Manor is willing to fork in ten billion soulstones. Hmph. The seniors are a group of higher-level beings, so they would never be impressed by mere soul stones. The Bottomless Chasm is willing to contribute ten Deep Sea Treasures! The Sect Leaders offered their contributions, each of them lucrative enough for many cultivators to wage a war for. In that case, please send over your offerings to the Heavenly Golden Pce by tomorrow. I shall deliver them personally to the Nether Abyss. Sage Ruler Changqin said. While the Sect Leaders were racking their brains over their survival n, the ck Heaven Sect released a public announcement. The orthodoxy announced that in three days, Chu Kuangren wouldunch an attack against the Heavenly Golden Pce, Ethereal Rapture, Acheron Manor, Sacred Pce of Death, and Bottomless Chasm! A hugemotion ensued amongst the cultivators of Firmament Star. They knew that after Chu Kuangren had unlocked his seal, he would seek revenge against the orthodoxies that previously attacked the ck Heaven Sect. However, they did not think it would be so soon. This is Chu Kuangrens announcement of allowing onest chance for cultivators who dont wish to die to back off. Tsk. I wonder how the orthodoxies will deal with this. However, I guess even if it is Chu Kuangren, he will need to deal with them one at a time. It looks like we have many exciting days ahead of us. Three years ago, when six orthodoxies went against the ck Heaven Sect, they failed miserably and lost millions of cultivators in that war. I cant believe that three yearster, a huge massacre will take ce right at the doorsteps of these orthodoxies instead. And so continues the war from three years ago. I think were approaching the end of the episode now Many great ones in Firmament Star were prepared to observe the uing battle. Yet, at the same time, the five orthodoxies were scrambling around in a state of panic as they sent their most valuable treasures to the Heavenly Golden Pce. Sage Ruler Changqin immediately set out for the Nether Abyss on the next day. Their ns were beginning to spring into action. The cultivators of Firmament Star were eager to observe Chu Kuangrens journey to the orthodoxies. However, what they saw puzzled them to no end. It seemed like Chu Kuangren had never left the ck Heaven Sect since the beginning. Chapter 468 - Nether Abyss Valley, Boundary

Chapter 468: Nether Abyss Valley, Boundary Emperor Wuyue, Wuyue Meets Chu Kuangren

The Nether Abyss Valley was one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas of Firmament Star. Among the Ten Great Forbidden Areas, the Ancient Battlefield had the shortest span of history and thus was the safest location in the category. The remaining nine Forbidden Areas had a significantly longer history and were far more dangerous than the Ancient Battlefield. The Nether Abyss Valley was enshrined in thickyers of sinister aura all years along. Any cultivator who visited this ce would have their mind invaded by a peculiar form of energy. Few in history were able to walk out of this ce alive. In this instance. In one of the paths of the Nether Abyss Valley, Sage Ruler Changqin was proceeding with caution. He was surrounded by nothing but dead silence and the formless presence of the sinister aura. Unknowingly to him, Sage Ruler Changqins forehead was covered by a thinyer of cold sweat. He could feel an insurmountable amount of pain in his state of mind. All of a sudden, sinister hallucinations began to manifest before him. Sage Ruler Changqin even saw Chu Kuangren appear before his eyes. The Nether Abyss Valley was capable of making a persons darkest feare alive before their very eyes, and Chu Kuangren was precisely the person whom Sage Ruler Changqin feared the most! D*mn it. If these hallucinations keep on, I would turn insane. No wonder the Nether Abyss Valley is hailed as one of the Forbidden Areas. Even my Sage Ruler cultivation will notst long here. How do the seniors even live in a ce like this? They must be very formidable! Sage Ruler Changqin could barely hold on with his Sage Ruler cultivation and stamina. Suddenly, he heard the cries of a murder of crows. Sage Ruler Changqin had yet toe across any living beings throughout his journey in the Nether Abyss Valley, but he could now hear the caws of the crows. Sage Ruler Changqin finally saw a glimmer of hope. Have I found it? He followed the sounds of the crows. Soon, he saw a wooden abode in the distance. Several crows were resting on the branches of a rotten tree before the house. Ive found it. Sage Ruler Changqin rejoiced and hastily rushed forward. However, the crows on the branches immediately stared at Sage Ruler Changqin, their bloodshot eyes reflecting their cautiousness as they cawed incessantly. Their cawing was so excruciating to Sage Ruler Changqins ears. It was as if it could pierce through his soul, and he trembled uncontrobly. He immediately halted his footsteps. Sage Ruler Changqin stared at the crows warily. He then retrieved a ck wooden que and said, I am the current ruler of the Heavenly Golden Pce, Sage Ruler Changqin. Im here to see Senior Wuyue. Oh, the Darkwood Order. How are you rted to Chang Kuang? The crows began to mutter. Their voices resembled the sharp tone of ady. Sage Ruler Changqin was weirded out by what he was witnessing. However, it was not the time to ask questions. Chang Kuang is the forefather of my pce. Why isnt he here, then? Well, Forefather Chang Kuang He has passed away. The murder of crows was shocked. After that, they flew into the air and merged into a tall, gracefuldy who wore a long ck dress. Wuyue grasped onto the air, sending Sage Ruler Changqins Darkwood Order flying towards her hands. Dead? Chang Kuang is a Boundary Emperor. Aside from the entities that reside within the Forbidden Areas, no one should be capable of killing him in the outer world. How did he die? Sage Ruler Changqin began narrating the series of events that started years ago. Boundary Emperor Wuyue was taken by surprise. A Supreme Sage has appeared in Firmament Star? What sorcery! No wonder a ripple of energy appeared in the Heavenly Dao a few days ago. Boundary Emperor Wuyue toyed around with the wooden que and said, Since hes a Supreme Sage, Im sure hisbat strength is enough to rival a Boundary Emperor. Although I was once well-acquainted with Chang Kuang, my body is still in hibernation. I dont see why I need to fight such a remarkable Sage just for your sake. Sage Ruler Changqin had foreseen such a response from her. Hence, he retrieved a Yin and Yang Ring and passed it to Boundary Emperor Wuyue. Within it was a collection of the best treasures that the orthodoxies had prepared. Senior, as you may know, there are plenty of Opportunities of Fortune in this great era that may be useful to you. I understand it is inconvenient for you to roam in the outer world since you are currently in hibernation. However, if youre willing to help us through this battle, the Heavenly Golden Pce will be in your debt. Sage Ruler Changqin said. Wuyue fell silent after she received the Yin and Yang Ring. Then, she peered into the depths of the Nether Abyss Valley. There were several other Boundary Emperors who were in hibernation just like her. The Nether Abyss Valley was not the only location with such an activity. The other Forbidden Areas were also home to entities like them. In the past, when Dharma was nowhere to be found, it was difficult for an Emperor to be born. As a result, many great cultivators could only reside within the Forbidden Areas, isting themselves from worldly affairs as they await their next opportunity to ascend into an Emperor. Some of them had even hibernated to preserve theirbat strengths. Though now that their opportunities were finally around the corner, the entities of the Forbidden Areas would soon awake from their slumbers. Boundary Emperor Wuyue thought it would be wise to prepare ahead. After all, the Heavenly Golden Pce was considered an excellent orthodoxy that could be of great use to her. However, was it worth it if it meant provoking a Supreme Sage? Boundary Emperor Wuyue was weighing the pros and cons of her decisions. At this point, Sage Ruler Changqin had no choice but to retrieve a light blue Supreme Elixir that emanated with mythical surges of Daoist Rhymes. This is an Emperor-grade Supreme Elixir! Boundary Emperor Wuyues eyes lit up. Thats right. Its capable of extending a Boundary Emperors lifespan by at least ten thousand years. Please receive our offerings. Even Boundary Emperors had a limited lifespan. The older they were, the weaker their bodies, the lower theirbat strengths would be. Otherwise, why would so many Boundary Emperors choose to go into hibernation to preserve their energy? An Emperor-grade Supreme Elixir that could extend a Boundary Emperors life by at least ten thousand years was no small temptation at all. Although Boundary Emperor Wuyue still had a long way to go before she reached the Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five, she just could not resist at all. Since Chang Kuang and I used to be friends, I guess it would be rude of me to make a waste of such sincere efforts from you. Boundary Emperor Wuyue said before she grabbed the Emperor-grade Supreme Elixir from Sage Ruler Changqin. Thank you, Senior Wuyue. Sage Ruler Changqin was smiling from ear to ear. It had been almost three days since the ck Heaven Sect dered their intention to destroy the five orthodoxies. It was midnight now. After the sun rose, it would be time for Chu Kuangren to make his move. To everyones confusion, Chu Kuangren had never left the ck Heaven Sect in the past three days at all. How was he going to destroy the orthodoxies? At midnight. The moon hung brightly in the air. In the Towering Heaven Pce of the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren was sitting with his knees crossed as he familiarised himself with the energy within his body. His eyes opened abruptly as he cast his sight to several hundred kilometers away, just outside the ck Heaven Sect. A ck-dresseddy approached. She did not emit any energy waves at all as if she was one with the night. Thedy walked into the ck Heaven Sect like it was no mansnd. Apart from Chu Kuangren, no one else could detect her presence. You sure have some guts toe in uninvited, thief. Boundary Emperor Wuyue picked up on Chu Kuangrens voice before she saw Chu Kuangren descending under the moonlight. Boundary Emperor Wuyue could not help but be amazed at what she saw. Ive always heard that the ck Heaven Sect Leader is a person of elegance and nobility. Now that Ive seen it with my own eyes, it looks like the people werent lying after all. Chapter 469 - It’s Sunrise, No O

Chapter 469: Its Sunrise, No One Can Escape, Flipping ques

Although what you say is true, it doesnt negate the fact that youve attempted to trespass the ck Heaven Sect. Speak, what are you here for? By then, his Eye of Revtion had already activated. Information about Boundary Emperor Wuyue began appearing before his eyes. Wuyue, a strange beast thats known as a Blood-Eyed Crow, Boundary Emperor cultivation level. She possesses the divine power of Blood-Eyed Frenzy and is trained in the Boundary Emperor Technique, Wrath of Carrion Crows Currently manifesting as a spiritual thought form Chu Kuangren was amused by what he read in the information. He could not help but smirk now. As he expected, Hai Ye and Chang Kuang were not the Boundary Emperor to exist in this world. After all, it had been one hundred and fifty-thousand years since someonest ascended to an Emperor. So logically speaking, there should be more than just a few Boundary Emperors around. That was not considering the Boundary Emperors that had hailed from past and archaic ancient times. Sect Leader Chu, its remarkable how youve ascended to a Supreme Sage at such a young age. This is an unprecedented feat. Whats more, youve done such an impressive job in managing such a powerful orthodoxy. What an admirable character Boundary Emperor Wuyue was keen on getting on Chu Kuangrens good side. If it was possible, she preferred to settle Sage Ruler Changqins affairs peacefully. Unexpectedly, Chu Kuangren lifted his hand, and a brush and paper appeared before them. Boundary Emperor Wuyue was puzzled, to say the least. Heres a brush and a piece of paper. If youvee just to tter me, you may leave yourpliments on this paper and leave. Ill be sure to read them when I have the time, said Chu Kuangren nonchntly. Boundary Emperor Wuyues lips twitched at his words. It looks like all her verbal effort had gone to waste. Sect Leader Chu, youre funny. Im Wuyue, and Ivee to pay a visit on behalf of the Heavenly Golden Pce. Were done. You can leave now. Chu Kuangren interrupted Boundary Emperor Wuyue before she could even make her proposal. You Boundary Emperor Wuyues face turned grim, and she did not seem pleased now. Sect Leader Chu, youve done nothing but chase me away ever since we met. Dont you think this is a tad too rude? This is my territory. Its on you foring uninvited. The Heavenly Golden Pce and the ck Heaven Sect have never gotten along, yet here you are trying to speak for them. Youre rude and unreasonable. I think Im ying it nice enough if all I ask is for you to leave, Chu Kuangren said. Boundary Emperor Wuyue was now speechless. Momentster, she took a deep breath and said, Well, Sect Leader, it looks like your verbal prowess is as strong as your cultivation level. She then leaped forward, abruptly unleashing a boundlessly terrifying aura towards Chu Kuangren. Then, let me put it this way. Im in charge of protecting the Heavenly Golden Pce and the other orthodoxies. Do you understand now?! Boundary Emperor Wuyue snapped. There was no longer room for pleasantries. You couldve skipped all the nonsense and started with that. Chu Kuangren said calmly as his body emanated a surge of strong Sword-based Daoist Rhymes that was equally powerful as Boundary Emperor Wuyues aura! Then, let me be clear as well. Ill make sure that these orthodoxies will be destroyed, and no one can save them! Their auras locked onto each other but did not seep out at all. Other than the twisted fabrics of space around them, the rest of the ck Heaven Sects territories remained unaffected. The ck Heaven Sects disciples were still in deep sleep, not knowing that two incredibly powerful entities were currently confronting each other nearby. Under the clear starlit night, Chu Kuangren and Boundary Emperor Wuyue refused to yield to their opponents power as their energies surrounded the space. One was a newly ascended Supreme Sage, a remarkable sky-pride of his generation. The other was the spiritual thought form of a Boundary Emperor who had lived for countless years. Both were among the strongest cultivators that existed in this world. Im afraid you dont have what it takes to protect those orthodoxies. Chu Kuangrens Self Descendant Sword shook lightly before it abruptly unleashed an enormous surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhymes. In an instant, Chu Kuangren overpowered Boundary Emperor Wuyues aura. After all, it was just her spiritual thought form. Although she could unleash thebat strength of a Sage Ruler, it was no longer sufficient to defeat Chu Kuangren. Boundary Emperor Wuyue would consider herself lucky if her clone could survive a single sword technique. At that moment, the night was interrupted by a single ray of the morning sun. As the clouds unfurled apart, the sun rose. It was getting bright now. Chu Kuangren muttered calmly, It looks like its time. Chu Kuangren, youre more savage than I thought, but Ive made it clear that Ill be protecting these orthodoxies. If you still insist on attacking them, this will have to end in a fight between us! Boundary Emperor Wuyue said firmly. She knew her negotiation strategies had failed and that her spiritual thought form was not a threat to Chu Kuangren. Hence, Boundary Emperor Wu Yue intended to leave. Oh, you think you can leave after tossing those harsh words around? In your dreams. No one can stop me from leaving. Boundary Emperor Wuyue uttered before her spiritual thought form turned into hundreds of carrion crows that swooped in every direction. Each crow was part of her spiritual thought form. As long as one of them survived, her spiritual thought form would not be destroyed. If I wish to make someone stay, no one can escape either. Chu Kuangren said as he lifted his palms, casting his formless mind power into all directions and sealed the entire region in an instant. With that, all of the crows were frozen in the air by his mind power. The crows were evidently frightened. What did you do?! Have your true forme to seek the real answer. Chu Kuangren said and proceeded to mobilize his mind power. Almost immediately, the hundreds of carrion crows vanished into a cloud of ck smoke. Ever since Chu Kuangren ascended into a Sage and had his soul transformed by the purple haze, his soul power had drastically enhanced. His spiritual thought, which had long surpassed that of a Sage Ruler, had reached an iprehensible level of power. Just with his spiritual thought alone, Chu Kuangren could easily defeat most of the Sage Rulers with ease. If Chu Kuangrenbined his runic techniques in the process, even a Seventh-Step Sage Ruler would not likely survive past a few rounds of exchange. Hence, killing a couple of crows was an absolutely simple feat for Chu Kuangren. In the Nether Abyss Valley. A loud grunt could be heard from the inside of a wooden abode. D*mn it, Chu Kuangren! Very well, I shall fight you in my true form then. Lets see how you can survive the full power of a Boundary Emperor! Firmament Star, beyond the ck Heaven Sect. A session of spiritual thoughts was activated, each casting their sight over the ck Heaven Sect. This day was the day when Chu Kuangren would destroy the five orthodoxies. The cultivators spiritual thoughts arrived at the ck Heaven Sect and saw Chu Kuangren standing above a mountain peak. They hade just in time to see him destroy Boundary Emperor Wuyues spiritual thought form. As the morning sun cast its warm sunlight over him, it created a golden cape that hovered behind Chu Kuangrens body, which further entuated his glory. Then, a white ray of light arrived. It was Lan Yu. In her hands were five wooden ques. The cultivators were confused. Did Chu Kuangren not swear he would destroy the orthodoxies? What was he doing there? Master, heres what you wanted. Lan Yu arranged the five wooden ques before Chu Kuangren. Come, pick one of them. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Lan Yu flipped over one of the wooden ques that revealed a series of red letters Acheron Manor! Then, lets destroy the Acheron Manor first. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Yet, to the great ones who were observing the event, they felt as if they were witnessing one of the most bizarre incidents in their life. Did the fate of some of the most remarkable orthodoxies lie within those wooden ques? Whichever name was on the flipped que would be destroyed. Was there anything more preposterous than this? Then, Chu Kuangren lifted his hands as he gathered the spiritual energies of the realm, forming them into an ancient Buddha statue that manifested in the air. Its Buddhist Light shone gloriously over the region. It was Chu Kuangrens Emperor Technique, Tathagata Rebirth Mantra. The ancient statue unleashed a palm attack into the air, unleashing the same amount of power that once ttened the Ancient Battlefield. Chapter 470 - One Palm, One Fist, One Finger, One Sword, Destroying Four Great Orthodoxies

Chapter 470: One Palm, One Fist, One Finger, One Sword, Destroying Four Great Orthodoxies

The clouds were thick as the sun cast a warm nket over the horizon. Such pleasant weather was a wonderful day tomit murder! As Chu Kuangren stood on a peak, his body emitted a surge of bright Buddhist Light that manifested as a thousand-meter tall ancient Buddha, shaking the realm. Chu Kuangren activated his spiritual thoughts and cast them over all of Firmament Star. He soon locked onto the Acheron Manors position. The giant ancient Buddha unleashed a palm technique. Unexpectedly, the palm technique disappeared as soon as it was released into the air. Just when the observers were scratching their heads, they noticed a surge of devastating energy suddenly appeared above the Acheron Manor, which was millions of kilometers away! It was the same form of energy as that of the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra! They rushed their spiritual thoughts over to the Acheron Manor, only to see a magnificent Buddhist Light appearing in the sky. At the same time, an enormous golden palm descended. Oh f*ck! Is that not Chu Kuangrens technique? Isnt he in the ck Heaven Sect?! Oh heavens, he attacked the Acheron Manor from millions of kilometers away. How did he do it? The observers were terrified. It was frightening. It was extremely frightening. Any orthodoxy would fear such a disy of power. Just imagine a person sitting peacefully at home when a giant palm descended from the sky. They would not even know where their enemy was, so how could they put up a fight?! The Sages of Acheron Manor rushed into the open and panicked at the sight of the falling palm. Activate the mega formation! The Acheron Manor Lord screamed. Lines of runes appeared above the Acheron Manor and formed into a dark forcefield that covered the Acheron Manor like an inverted bowl. With a bang, the giant palm made contact with the forcefield. The ground within a ten thousand kilometer radius shook violently. Fissures formed on the surface, which spread outwards from the Acheron Manor. Caught in the impact, many of the Acheron Manors disciples spat out mouthfuls of blood as they rebounded backward and stared into the giant palm in terror. To them, such power could destroy the whole world! Crack, crack At that moment, the defensive forcefield that was cast over the Acheron Manor began to crack. The Acheron Manor Lord became mortified. Its Its breaking! So soon?! With the sound of an explosion, the forcefield shattered into pieces! The Acheron Manor Lord and his Sages could just not just sit by and die. Hence, they channeled all the energies they could muster to unleash Acheron Manors strongest Emperor Technique. Eye of Acheron! Many great demonic eyes instantly filled the void. The eyes each ejected their demonic ray towards the approaching giant palm. s, it was only capable of dying the giant palms momentum ever so slightly, and it was impossible to disintegrate the attack. Chu Kuangren! Well never forgive you even in our deaths! The Acheron Manor Lord shrieked in desperation. However, it was no use. The giant golden palm finallynded on the Acheron Manor, destroying countless pces and towers within an instance. Thends in a hundred-kilometer radius were all ttened as well! The debris that resulted from the attack swept outward like the tide, causing widespread destruction to the environment more than ten thousand kilometers away! Mountain ranges crumbled while the great rivers switched their courses The Sages of Acheron Manor were crushed to their deaths. There was no chance for any of their disciples to survive an attack of such scale either. A single palm descended, and the Acheron Manor was destroyed! The observers were so shocked that they were lost for words. Although some of them had witnessed Chu Kuangren destroying the Ancient Battlefield, they were still simrly shocked to witness it for a second time. For a moment, they doubted if Chu Kuangren had already ascended into an Emperor! How would a Sage get such a level of power?! In the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangrens Buddhist Light began to fade. He was apanied by the presence of a beautifuldy and surrounded by pristine flora and fauna. Yet, a million kilometers away, his palm had created an apocalyptic scene! The contrast sure made many shivered in fear. Come, Lan Yu. Lets flip another one. Chu Kuangren said. Lan Yu shuffled the wooden ques around, almost as if she was thinking which orthodoxy would be best to destroy next. The great ones gulped. Lan Yus seemingly harmless choice would indicate the destruction of another orthodoxy. In her hands was the fate of countless cultivators. This one. Lan Yu flipped another wooden que. Oh, the Sacred Pce of Death. So be it then. At the Sacred Pce of Death. The Sacred Pce of Death Lord rushed out of the grand hall as he screamed frantically, Quick, activate the defensive mega formation! Get all the disciples into the sarcophagus! A grey forcefield enshrouded the sacred pce. Then, a giant mountain rose from the earth. Rather than calling it a mountain, it was actually a gigantic sarcophagus! The sarcophagus was inscribed with countless runes on its surfaces. The disciples puzzledly ran into the sarcophagus, oblivious to what was happening around them. However, they knew it was an issue of grave concern. The sarcophagus would only reveal itself when the Sacred Pce of Deaths entire existence was being threatened. Look. Whats that?! One of the disciples said in a panic. The space above the sacred pce twisted before an enormous fist descended from above! The fist spanned several hundred meters in length and was burning with a raging ck fire! Its unbounded energy shook the entire realm! Quick, into the sarcophagus! The Sacred Pces Lord yelled. Then, he quickly retreated into the shelter as well. The dark fist sign crashed into the forcefield, breaking it within the blink of an eye before it crashed into the giant sarcophagus. In response, a burst of morbid Daoist Rhymes erupted from the sarcophagus but could not ovee the fist qis power. The sarcophaguss Daoist Rhymes were continuously destroyed, and the impact of the energies began affecting those within the shelter. The Sacred Pces disciples exploded into misty air while the Sages bodies crumbled from within, filling the sarcophagus with the painful wails. Then, with a bang, the entire sarcophagus exploded. The morbid Daoist Rhymes and fist qis colliding energy formed an enormous energy cyclone that devoured all of the remaining cultivators in its core. With that, the Sacred Pce of Death was destroyed! On the mountain peak of the ck Heaven Sect. Next one, Lan Yu. Alright Its the Ethereal Rapture! Okay. In the Ethereal Rapture. The Sect Leader rushed out as he screamed frantically, All of the disciples, vacate this area immediately! Run as far as you can! Sect Leader, whats going on?! One of the disciples asked in shock. Leave now! The Ethereal Rapture Sect Leader screamed desperately. s, it was toote. A formidable finger strength was already descending from above! The finger strength was infused with a peculiar form of energy that was capable of questioning ones Daoist core. As its target, each and every cultivator of the Ethereal Rapture froze. Then, the finger strength erupted, and its force engulfed the entire Ethereal Rapture. The Ethereal Rapture was destroyed! Next, Bottomless Chasm. Lan Yu flipped another wooden que. Since the Bottomless Chasm is in the deep sea, it looks like we need to bring the sword in this time. Chu Kuangren murmured. After that, he withdrew his Self Descendant Sword, where a frightening purple sword ray unfolded, eclipsing the sun before it vanished into thin air. In the next moment. The sword ray manifested several million kilometers away above the oceans surface. The entire ocean trembled violently, and when the boundless sword ray shed downwards, the sea split in half! A single sword technique was enough to divide the ocean into two! The sword ray prated straight into the ocean floor and arrived at aplex of majestic pces. Meanwhile, the Great Chasm Dwellers and several other strong cultivators had long expected the attack. They resorted to all forms of techniques in an attempt to defeat the iing sword ray. However, as soon as the sword ray imploded, it was divided into several million tiny sword rays that swept through the entire Bottomless Chasm like a ferocious thunderstorm. The Bottomless Chasm, a majestic orthodoxy with a hundred thousand years of history, instantly crumbled into pieces! Only a few from the Bottomless Chasm managed to survive in the aftermath. With that, the majestic pces of the Bottomless Chasm were reduced to underwater ruins. One palm, one fist, one finger, one sword! Four formidable orthodoxies destroyed! Those who managed to witness the entire process were utterly speechless. It was all just too much to take in. Chapter 471 - Unique Stone Tablet, I’ll Be Back In A Moment, Killing You In Three

Chapter 471: Unique Stone Tablet, Ill Be Back In A Moment, Killing You In Three Moves

Chu Kuangren had destroyed four top-notch orthodoxies with four great Emperor Techniques! His supreme prowess shocked all the great ones in Firmament Star. Those consecutive bursts of energy waves had especially attracted the attention of those ancient beings from Forbidden Areas. These ancient beings began doing something they rarely did, and that was to release their spiritual thoughts to the outside world to scout for more information. Only then did they know of Chu Kuangrens presence. As of current times, even these almighty beings could not help but feel impressed. However, Chu Kuangren did not know about all these. Even if he did, he would not be bothered. Currently, his spiritual thought was hovering back and forth over whatever ruins or remnants left of the four great top-notch orthodoxies. Whenever he found something valuable, he would transport them back to the ck Heaven Sects treasury via the Spatial Conveyor Skill. This power made things extremely convenient for him. Wherever his spiritual thought went, the Spatial Conveyor Skill would be used. In other words, Chu Kuangren would be able to lock down his attack on any area he desired and move any item to any designated location. Only a few unique locations were an exception to this ability. This God-tier skill is really god-like. Chu Kuangren eximed to himself. Eh? He suddenly seemed to have realized something. When his spiritual thought scanned through Acheron Manor, he found a ck stone tablet in that shattered sarcophagus. On top of the tablet flowed with surges of strange wicked Daoist Rhymes that contained some sort of powerful Emperor Aura. He was surprised that his Spatial Conveyor Skill could not work on this stone tablet. Come on. I justplimented this skills wonders, and now its letting me down. Chu Kuangrenughed as he shook his head. In truth, it was not that the Spatial Conveyor Skill was not strong enough. Rather, it was because Chu Kuangrens cultivation level was still not strong enough to move this unique stone tablet. He narrowed his eyes at this stone tablet and remembered it by heart. Alright. Im left with onest orthodoxy now. Chu Kuangren smiled as he stared at thatst wooden talisman in Lan Yus hand. With the lift of an arm, millions of runic swords were summoned. Each of them contained a surge of incredibly terrifying Sage Aura! These runic swords even had enough power to destroy Acheron Manor and the other three top-notch orthodoxies another time again. Heavenly Golden Pce, your parcel has arrived. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Countless runic swords shot into the sky and disappeared. When they reappeared above the Heavenly Golden Pce, they abruptly swooped downwards!! An incredibly ruthless runic aura enveloped the entirend, prompting Heavenly Golden Pces Sage Ruler Changqin and the isted forefathers no choice but to show themselves. Defend with full force!! Sage Ruler Changqin screamed frantically. A gigantic defensive formation covered the pce whole. As soon as the runic swords made contact, explosive bursts rang out. On top of a mountain, Xiao Jingchen stared at those ubiquitous runic swords with fear creeping through his eyes. He did not dare imagine. What would have happened if Chu Kuangren had agreed to his one-on-one challenge back then? Like Daoist Sha, he would have been pped to death in one palm technique. How was it possible for such an appalling sky-pride to exist on Firmament Star?! Even those ouwed sky-prides from Nine Heavens would not be his match. Boom, boom, boom In just a few seconds, Heavenly Golden Pces defensive formation copsed, and the sky full of runic swords rained down on them with immense speed. Sage Ruler Changqin and the rest of them yowled as they desperately tried to defend themselves. Even though thebined power of several Sage Rulers did manage to block quite many runic swords, countless surges of sword qi still made it through and bombarded the Heavenly Golden Pce. Sounds of explosions carried on incessantly while debris rose into the air and the ground crumbled. Our Heavenly Golden Pce disciples did nothing to deserve this. Chu Kuangren, such callous acts of yours makes you no different than the devil. I wish upon you a terrible death!! Some Heavenly Golden Pce eldersmented toward the sky. However, as soon as the runic swords rained down on them, no more voices were heard. Out of the blue. Something dashed in from afar. It was a blood-eyed crow whose body coursed with tremendous energy. In no time, it had arrived above Heavenly Golden Pce. This crow let out a loud croak. With a p of its wings, majestic spiritual power unleashed, andbined with a gush of horrifying Daoist Rhyme, a turbulent storm was formed. In the blink of an eye, the sky full of runic swords shattered. Its Senior Wuyue!! Sage Ruler Changqin was extremely delighted. Seeing Wuyue gave the people a glimmer of hope. Back at the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangrens lips curved upwards. He ced his hand on the Descendant Self Sword by his waist. Finally, an interesting character has shown up. Ill be back in a moment. Chu Kuangren smiled softly. Then, he stepped forward, and the fabric of space twisted before he suddenly vanished on the spot. When he emerged again, he was already in the space above the Heavenly Golden Pce. He looked at Boundary Emperor Wuyue, who was in front of him. Ive said that nobody can protect Heavenly Golden Pce from whats about toe. If you insist on stopping the inevitable, youre as good as dead. Youre a Supreme Sage, so theres no doubt yourbat strength is extraordinary. But you have just cast consecutive Emperor Techniques to destroy four orthodoxies. How much spiritual power do you reckon you have left? How many moves do you think you can withstand from me? Boundary Emperor Wuyues massive body rapidly shrunk, returning to her usual demeanor of a gracefuldy. She stared into Chu Kuangrens eyes coldly. She had just witnessed Chu Kuangrens dreadful power that wiped the four great orthodoxies from existence. She could not deny that he was at a Boundary Emperors level. He could even be graded as one of the top amongst Boundary Emperors! Nevertheless, she did not believe Chu Kuangren had adequate spiritual power left after summoning such a power sessively. Even with the help of an Emperor-grade Supreme Elixir, he would not be able to replenish the sheer scale that he had exhausted in such a short time. Three moves! Chu Kuangren answered casually. Alright, three. At least you know where you stand. Boundary Emperor Quyue chuckled softly. No. What I mean is Ill only need three moves to kill you! You youre out of your mind! Boundary Emperor Wuyue scoffed as a gush of incredibly domineering Boundary Emperor Aura erupted from her body. It was so much more powerful than Boundary Emperor Chang Kuang and Boundary Emperor Hai Yes auras. From a distance away, Xiao Jingchen muttered under his breath, With this kind of strength, Boundary Emperor Wuyue should be ranked average among all Boundary Emperors. Due to the non-emergence of dharma at the Era of Dharmas End, the Boundary Emperors could not ascend into Emperors. However, this did not mean that the Boundary Emperors strengths remained the same all this while. With time, the Boundary Emperors had figured out ways to increase their own powers. In fact, some of the Boundary Emperors destructive powers were no weaker than an Emperor either. Yet, they could not be as strong as Emperors because of certain Daoist Rhymes restrictions. Xiao Jingchen looked at Chu Kuangren, who stood proudly in the air, with curiosity in his eyes. In the face of Boundary Emperor Wuyue, how would this guy respond? Did he really have sufficient spiritual power in his body to defeat Boundary Emperor Wuyue? High up in the air, Boundary Emperor Wuyue made the first move after having been seemingly provoked by Chu Kuangren. She waved her hand elegantly, and a dark light surged out from nowhere like a lightning bolt. This dark light coursed with immense Daoist Rhyme and spiritual power. Its sinister energy was stronger than a Sage Ruler by countless folds. With a ng, the Descendant Self Sword unsheathed from Chu Kuangrens waist, and a sh of purple sword ray bolted down from the top of that mountain. It was the Emperor Technique, Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! This sword technique was the purest of all sword techniques!! The sword swung out and shed with that dark light. The moment the two gushes of energy made contact with each other, their Daoist Rhymes collided. The impact immediately sted all the people around them off their feet, and most of the buildings copsed. Not even Sage Rulers could resist being sted back tens of meters away. Nheless, this was merely a repercussion of the impact. The ones who took the full brunt of this huge collision were Chu Kuangren and Boundary Emperor Wuyue. I cant believe he still has so much spiritual power left! Boundary Emperor Wuyue was forced back several hundred meters. Although she had a sturdy Boundary Emperor body, blood still trickled out from the corner of her mouth. However, she was shocked when she saw Chu Kuangren, who was surprisingly unscathed despite this immense collision! It seemed that his body was even more terrifying than hers! Chapter 473 - Secrets Of The Acheron Stele, Shang Qingxue Has Gone Missing

Chapter 473: Secrets Of The Acheron Stele, Shang Qingxue Has Gone Missing

Chu Kuangren had wiped out five orthodoxies in quick session. After removing the seal, he has showcased an extremely incrediblebat strength, one which shocked the entire Firmament Star. Now, he was crowned with the title of the best in the world, not as a sky-pride but as a cultivator!! Chu Kuangren was truly at the peak of his fame. Meanwhile, back at the ruins of Acheron Manor. A ck-d figure arrived and stood there silently. It was a gracefuldy who wore a golden mask and a long ck robe. She also had a puff of ck mist following behind her. As if it was a living thing, the ck mist would make certain noises asionally. He annihted Acheron Manor with a single palm technique. D*mn, this Chu Kuangren is truly a monster. The ck-robeddy nced at what remained at the scene and mumbled. She did a search for a while within the ruins. Man, how poor is Acheron Manor? I cant even find anything valuable here, and they dare call themselves a top-notch orthodoxy? Or were all the goodies destroyed by that palm?! Forget it. Ill just look for that one thing. The ck-robeddy continued scouring through the pile of debris. By utilizing her special senses, she arrived before the shattered sarcophagus, where she uncovered a bizarre, ck stone tablet. Her eyes suddenly lit up. Ive found it! The ck-robeddy stared at the stone tablet in front of her with various emotions in her gaze. After missing for so many years, this thing has finally returned to its rightful owner. Just when she was about to lift this stone tablet away This is a token of my victory. An indifferent voice rang out. She did not know when another figure had appeared beside her. That person standing on top of the stone tablet had white robes and long ck hair thatplemented his peerless looks. The ck-robeddys pupils narrowed when she saw him. She immediately leaped backward and braced herself vigntly. Chu Kuangren She knew that things were about to go south really soon. She stood no chance in taking away something that belonged to Chu Kuangren. Growl The ck mist behind the ck-robeddy let out a hostile grumble. It expanded in size by several folds and extended a sharp w towards Chu Kuangren. Doggo, stay put. The ck-robeddy chided gently. Woo The ck mist being yelped innocently. Oh, a demonic realm being. Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion activated, scanning thedy and ck mist ahead, analyzing their information in full. Underworld demonic wolf, Sage Ruler cultivation level Zhan Hongying, Ashura Tribe Princess, Sage cultivation level She was Zhan Hongying, the sky-pride ranked second on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Tell me everything you know about this stone tablet. Chu Kuangren demanded calmly while standing on the stone tablet. If I tell you, will you let me have this stone tablet? Zhan Hongying asked. Sure, but youll have to fight me for it. Zhan Hongying was delighted to hear the first word of his sentence. However, the rest of his sentencepletely crushed her hopes of obtaining it. Fight Chu Kuangren for it? What a joke. She did not need to be a genius to know that she was not Chu Kuangrens match. One palm attack from him, and she would surely be half dead. Brother Chu, this stone tablet is important not just for me, but for all beings in this realm because this item is closely rted to the Underworld Demonic Realm!! Oh, mind borating further? During the past ancient times, the Underworld Demonic Realm had a mass invasion into Firmament Star. Then, an Emperor showed up and singlehandedly purged all demonic beings back to their own realm. This Emperor also used a one-of-a-kind technique to craft ny-nine Acheron Steles, sealing all passages that connect the Underworld Demonic Realm to the Firmament Star Chu Kuangren listened intently as Zhan Hongying exined the chronicle to him. There were no changes in his expressions, so it was hard to tell if he bought that. Youre telling me that this tablet right here is an Acheron Stele? Thats right. Ny-nine Acheron Steles will form the Great Acheron Formation, which obstructs the Underworld Demonic Realms passage. And this is the most important piece of all the steles, the Acheron Formation Core. Its an item that the Ashura Tribe has been safeguarding for generations. But many years ago, the Great Acheron Formation experienced a violent quake, and someone seized the opportunity to steal this stele away. Things only changed recently when Acheron Manor revealed itself to the realm, and we managed to confirm the location of this stele through the Eye of Acheron that they cultivate. Now, do you mind giving it back to me, Brother Chu? Zhan Hongying asked. Chu Kuangren pondered deeply after hearing her side of the story and only replied after a long while. You can have this steal back, but youll have to wait until Ive finished studying it. Then, you cane and get it from me. He did not fully believe her story. After all, this Acheron Stele contained a powerful Emperor Aura, and the marks and symbols on it looked extremely unique. It was as though it contained profound runic wisdom and even some sort of Empyrean insights. This was a remarkably valuable treasure. He could not let go of such a precious treasure just because of a few words from Zhan Hongying. This was clearly not something that he would do. The only chance of him doing something so dumb was if he had a brain seizure. In recent years, the Underworld Demonic Realm has been looking for opportunities to seep into our world. I reckon they are prepared to break through the seals at any moment now. If I dont take back the Acheron Stele, a great demonic army would surely attack us within ten years. Ten years? Who said I needed that much time? Chu Kuangren replied nonchntly. Did she think that he would require ten years to gainplete insights into a piece of stele? Even ten days was too much for a person of his caliber. Knowing that she had failed to convince Chu Kuangren, Zhan Hongying became lost for words. If theres nothing else, we will bid our farewells. Chu Kuangren deposited the stele into his Yin and Yang Ring. Boohoo The ck mist behind Zhan Hongying cried out twice. Idiot. What was I supposed to do? Now that the Acheron Stele has fallen into that guys hand, who the hell in this world can take it back from him if he doesnt give it up voluntarily? Zhan Hongying responded rather agitatedly. Ahhh, this is so annoying!! Zhan Hongying pulled on her hair andmented. Let me go and fight someone to vent my frustrations. I wonder if Xiao Jingchen has perished with the rest of them at Heavenly Golden Pce. Otherwise, I can only look for Wang Tianteng. ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren was nning to gain insights into that unique stele when he returned to the ck Heaven Sect. However, Elder Ruyan and White-Robed General suddenly came knocking on his door. What has happened? Chu Kuangren frowned upon noticing the solemn looks on both their faces. Sect Leader, Im afraid something has happened to Shang Qingxue. What? Yes. Weve been trying to reach her for the past few days, but she has not responded at all, Elder Ruyan exined. I n to go out and look for her. White-Robed General said. Let me help you guys with that. Once Chu Kuangren finished speaking, an enormous spiritual thought spread outward from the ck Heaven Sect and covered the entire Firmament Star. Besides some true forbidden grounds, images of all the other ces emerged and shed past his mind like a slideshow. Still, he could not locate Shang Qingxues whereabouts. There were only two exnations for this. The first was that Shang Qingxue was no longer on the Firmament Star. Of course, the possibility of this was extremely slim. This made Chu Kuangren more inclined towards the second reason, which was that Shang Qingxue had entered some kind of spatial secret realm, or that someone had hidden her. Where was thest ce you had contact with Shang Qingxue? Chu Kuangren inquired. It was at the Neb Prefecture, a territory of Parchprime Pce. Elder Ruyan said. Oh, Parchprime Pce. This name sounds familiar. Chu Kuangren suddenly took out a letter and continued, Isnt Liu Yiqing, that person who infiltrated ck Heaven Sect, from Parchprime Pce? I initially wanted to head there and demandpensation, but I didnt expect to have my hands full, so I havent dealt with them yet. Seems that its about time I make a trip there. Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. Chapter 474 - Shang Qingxue’s Whereabouts, Look How Terrified You Made Them

Chapter 474: Shang Qingxues Whereabouts, Look How Terrified You Made Them

Neb Prefecture, Parchprime Pce. Inside a great hall. An old man was chiding a young man. You dumb*ss, do you have any idea what the hell youve done?! How dare you capture someone from the ck Heaven Sect? Do you not want to live anymore?! Do you really want our Parchprime Pce to end up like Ethereal Rapture, Acheron Manor, and the rest? Have Chu Kuangren head over here and give us a m too?! The old man was so infuriated that his breathing elerated. He was extremely angry. He looked at the grim look on the young mans face and became even more incensed that he kicked thetter to the ground. Your father should never have made a child like you. Father, just rx for a minute. Im sure Xuaner didnt mean it. Who knew so many things would have happened in this short span of two months? A middle-aged man walked up to them and said. Another woman walked up and helped the young man to his feet. Exactly. If I knew Chu Kuangren had this much power to unlock the Heavenly Punishment Seal, I wouldve never kidnapped her. The young man, Zhang Xuan, exined. The old man nearly rushed forward to p him to death when he heard that. Look at him. This is the precious son that you two have brought up. The old man was the Lord of Parchprime Pce. All this mess started because Parchprime Pce Lords grandson, Zhang Xuan, kidnapped ady two months ago. This did not reallye as a surprise. Zhang Xuans lust for women was a fact widely known amongst Neb Prefecture. It was not the first time he had captured some youngdy back to the pce either. However, the person that he caught this time around had a special background. Thisdy was from the ck Heaven Sect! If this were to happen two months ago, Parchprime Pce Lord would not care too much about it. After all, the ck Heaven Sect had hidden from the realm two months ago. Everyone thought that with the Heavenly Punishment Seal on him, Chu Kuangren was done for. What else could he do if they captured one of his disciples? Yet in these two months, things have evolved way too quickly. In this period of time, Chu Kuangren had reentered the realm, topped the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard, shocked the entire world with his incredible runic prowess, and also annihted the Craggy Ocean Tower. After he had removed his seal, the strength he showed was like a living Emperor! He absolutely dominated all his enemies!! Five great orthodoxies were obliterated by him in one day! Everyone in this world was shaking with fear. Everybody was terrified of Chu Kuangren now. Yet, Parchprime Pce had captured one of his disciples?! Was there anything much worse than this stupid act?! Father, its just a disciple. I dont think it would cause huge problems for us. At most, we can just offer them some marypensation. The middle-aged man said. Are you dumb? Dont you know what kind of person Chu Kuangren is? Have you guys done your research? A few years ago, when he wasnt a Sage yet, do you know how many Sages he killed and how many orthodoxies he demolished just for his disciples?! Now that he is a Sage, nobody can match his power. If he finds out that his disciple has been mistreated here, he will surely reign terror upon us. Parchprime Pce Lord suddenly felt his head hurt. He shed Zhang Xuan a vicious stare and sneered at him. If its really necessary, I wont mind sacrificing you for this. Zhang Xuans face suddenly turned pale. Let me ask you once more, have you done anything to that girl? No, no I havent. Zhang Xuan hastily shook his head. This girl is really obstinate. She would threaten to kill herself every time I got close. All Ive done is imprison her inside the boudoir. Nobody else can go inside except me. As long as you havent touched her, well have room for negotiation. She had only been trapped here for a few days, so there should not be any problem. At this moment. A disciple suddenly walked in. Sect Leader Hui, its the Daoist. He is back. A look of delight etched on Parchprime Pce Lords face. Yiqing is back. Liu Yiqing was Parchprime Pces Daoist and also the most outstanding sky-pride amongst Parchprime Pces younger generation someone capable of being ced on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. All this time, he was the disciple that Parchprime Pce Lord was most proud of. Liu Yiqing I cant believe that fe has returned. Zhang Xuan revealed a sinister look. Everybody in Parchprime Pce adored this Daoist. Even his own grandfather, Parchprime Pce Lord, was extremely fond of this person. On the flip side, besides having the title as the sect leaders grandson, he had close to no respect from the people of Parchprime Pce. This made him hate Liu Yiqing a lot. Hence, he was naturally unhappy about his return. Liu Yiqing stepped inside the great hall. Oh, dear Yiqing, youre finally back. Ive failed to reach you this couple of days, I thought something bad has happened to you. Parchprime Pce Lord smiled and said. Liu Yiqing looked slightly embarrassed. Over thest couple of days, he had been imprisoned inside ck Heaven Sect with all his belongings confiscated. This exined why Parchprime Pce Lord could not contact him. Sect Leader, Ive also brought two guests with me this time. Hey, Senior Brother Liu, you truly have argework. Considering you brought back Yin List time, I wonder which impressive character youve brought this time, Zhang Xuan replied with an odd demeanor. Be careful of what you say, Junior Brother. These two guests are way above my standards. Liu Yiqing said cautiously. Is there anyone whos above the great Liu Yiqings standards? Come on, youre the mighty Daoist of Parchprime Pce. Are you trying to be humble, or are you looking down on Parchprime Pce? Zhang Xuan responded mockingly. Thats enough. Shut your mouth! The Parchprime Pce Lord warned Zhang Xuan. He then turned towards Liu Yiqing and said, So Yiqing, where are our guests? Theyre waiting outside the pce. Great. Bring them in here. Alright. Liu Yiqing hurried outside. Those two guests had requested him to notify the pce about their arrival out of courtesy, so he dared not make them wait any longer. Pfft, look at how anxious he is. If I didnt know, I would have thought he brought a Boundary Emperor guest here. Zhang Xuan pouted his lips. Yiqing does look a bit off upon his return this time. The Parchprime Pce Lord had also picked up on how over-cautious Yiqing was. What kind of person did he bring back that deserved so much attention from him? Even if it were some orthodoxys lord, he did not need to behave to this extent. He stared at Zhang Xuan beside him, looking at how nonchnt he was behaving. When he was reminded of the trouble that stemmed from this useless kid, he scoffed and picked up the teacup from the table. He hoped that sipping on some tea would help soothe his frustrations. At that moment, Liu Yiqing walked into the great hall with his two guests. One had ck hair and was donned in a white robe, looking extremely peerless and handsome, while the other wore a mask, revealing only a pair of ice-cold eyes. ng Parchprime Pce Lords hand trembled and the teacup shattered on the floor. Chu Kuangren!! Parchprime Pce Lord gasped in terror. He was trying to figure out who Liu Yiqings guest would be, but he never thought that it would be Chu Kuangren. What the heck was he doing here?! Could he have discovered about Zhang Xuan kidnapping his disciple? Chu Kuangren, who had just stepped into the pce, felt rather surprised. Come on, really? He knew he currently had quite a reputation. However, there was no need for such a huge reaction. He was not even here to mass-murder and burn down their whole ce, so why was this pce lord so terrified? This was especially true for Zhang Xuan. Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens name, he immediately stumbled backward and almost fell from his chair. Look at how terrified he had made them. Something was not right. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. I didnt expect the esteemed guest that Yiqing mentioned to be you, Sect Leader Chu. If I had known earlier, I wouldve gone out myself and weed you personally. Parchprime Pce Lord quickly maintained his cool and walked up to him with a smile. Not at all. I did not give you any prior notice before my visit, so I do apologize for that, Brother. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. Come, please have a seat. Thank you. I wonder if there is anything I can help you with this time. Ah, yes. A disciple of mine went missing in Parchprime Pces territory. My purpose here today is to ask for Parchprime Pces help, to locate this disciple. Would you be willing to lend me a hand, Brother? The moment he finished his sentence, a pin-drop silence befell the entire hall. Chapter 475 - Where Is She? Demanding For Compensation After Killing People

Chapter 475: Where Is She? Demanding For Compensation After Killing People

Upon hearing what Chu Kuangren said, Parchprime Pce Lord did not react. However, Zhang Xuan beside him did not have the sameposure. Panic was written all over his face, and Chu Kuangren had picked it up. There was definitely something fishy going on with Parchprime Pce. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. That disciple of mine is a female, named Shang Qingxue. Beside me here is her ancestor, a Sage Ruler. He has been separated from Shang Qingxue for many years, and his only wish is to see his descendent again. If anything bad were to happen to her, he would never let it rest Chu Kuangren observed the crowds reaction as he continued, only to see that Zhang Xuans face was drained of color and was now as pale as a sheet of paper. His body, on the other hand, was trembling non-stop These minute movements were all caught by Chu Kuangrens eyes. So tell me where the hell is she?! Chu Kuangren raised his voice all of a sudden. His voice was like thunder, which shook the entire pce. Zhang Xuan was so petrified that he almost passed out. Parchprime Pce Lord quickly answered him, Alright, welle clean, Sect Leader Chu. The disciple that youre looking for is not in our Parchprime Pce. Its just a little misunderstanding. I plead with Sect Leader Chu to listen to our exnation Listen to your exnation or your quibble?! Chu Kuangren demanded in a cold, harsh tone. Bring me to her! Sect Leader Chu, this way please. Under these circumstances, Parchprime Pce no longer had hopes for any peaceful resolutions. Hence, he led Chu Kuangren and White-Robed General toward the confinement chamber. The confinement chamber was a special room Parchprime Pce used to detain disciples who hadmitted crimes. It was equipped with countless restricting mechanisms, and it could block spiritual thoughts from entering. This also exined why Chu Kuangren was not able to locate Shang Qingxue with his spiritual thought. The confinement chamber had many rooms. Chu Kuangren and a few other people walked into the confinement chamber, passed by a corridor, and arrived at avish courtyard. The moment he opened the room door, a blue-gowneddy inside instantly drew a longsword and, to everyones shock, held it at her own throat. If you dare to step closer, I will Sect Leader!! Shang Qingxues eyes met with this incredibly familiar figure before she could even finish her sentence. She subconsciously lowered the longsword in her hand with tears in her eyes. Chu Kuangren looked closely at her, and his expression turned extremely hostile. Other than being extremely weak and restricted of her spiritual power, the Shang Qingxue before him did not seem to have sustained any serious injury. Nevertheless, the image of her subconsciously drawing the sword and threatening to kill herself the moment they opened the door had jabbed Chu Kuangren and White-Robed Generals hearts deeply. What had she experienced for her to use her own death as a threat to defend herself? What kind of psychological trauma had she been under these past few days? Chu Kuangren had a rough idea of what that could be even without much thought. Qingxue, Sect Leader is here to bring you home. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath, trying his best to soothe the fury on his face. Sect Leader Shang Qingxue could not hold back any longer as she directly threw herself into his arms with tears streaming down her cheeks. Chu Kuangren knew Shang Qingxue quite well. Back then, even though he gave her an almost hellish training regime, she was still able to persevere through it. Yet now, she could not hold back her tears upon seeing him. Only the heavens would know what sort of trauma she had gone through here. After a while, Shang Qingxue let go of Chu Kuangren and wiped the tears off her eyes. She tried her best topose herself and asked, Sect Leader, how did you guys find me? Well exin that to youter. First, I need you to tell me who locked you in here, Chu Kuangren inquired. Shang Qingxue went on to tell the whole story in detail. Two months ago, she journeyed here while on training and bumped into Parchprime Pces Zhang Xuan by chance. He lusted for her, so he tricked her into Parchprime Pce, where he proceeded to poison her to lock away her spiritual powers. Throughout these two months, she kept herself alive by threatening to kill herself every time her captor tried to get close to her. She soldiered on with whatever little amount of spiritual power she had left in her. She did not take a single drop of water nor a single morsel of food from them. She was even too afraid to fall asleep for fear that it would give Zhang Xuan the chance to take advantage of her. Zhang Xuan, on the other hand, did not rush things and yed along with her. He was sure that she would not hold on much longer. It was right at this crucial moment that Chu Kuangren showed up. However, Chu Kuangren knew that even if he did note here, Zhang Xuan would not dare to hurt Shang Qingxue. That was because news of him breaking the Heavenly Punishment Seal had already spread to every inch of thisnd. Even so, Zhang Xuan would still need to pay the price. Sect Leader Zhang, I think you dont need me to tell you what you need to do here, right? Chu Kuangren asked coldly. Sect Leader Chu, Ms. Shang isnt hurt, but we Parchprime Pce are willing topensate you marily. I hope Sect Leader Chu will kindly ept our offer. Parchprime Pce Lord said. After all, that was his own grandson. He had to try and save him if he could. Im not going to repeat it twice. Unless you intend to let the entire Parchprime Pce perish with him? Chu Kuangrens tone of voice deepened slightly. The Parchprime Pce Lord was left speechless. Understood. A few momentster, Zhang Xuan was held down before Chu Kuangren and his people. Sect Leader Chu, please have mercy on me. I wont dare to do it ever again. Zhang Xuan kept kowtowing to beg for his life. Qingxue, Ill leave this to you. Shang Qingxue did not hesitate at all. As soon as she drew her longsword, a sword ray shot out and Zhang Xuans head dropped to the floor, where it spun a couple of times. The immense fear that she had been in for the past two months was also released along with this strike. Shang Qingxue, who had not eaten or drunk for two months straight, and whose spiritual power had been sealed away, finally gave way and passed out. White-Robed General was a step quicker than Chu Kuangren as he held onto her. Staring into her face, the White-Robed Generals ice-cold gaze suddenly revealed a gleam of warmth. She does look like her. She looks a lot like Ah Yu. Ah Yu was the Princess of the Lou Kingdom, the lover of White-Robed General. Why dont you take her out for a rest in the meantime. Alright. After White-Robed General left, Chu Kuangren pulled out a letter and handed it to the Parchprime Pce Lord. Not once did he bat an eye on the corpse on the floor. Today, Ivee here not just to look for my disciple. Theres one more matter to settle. That is Liu Yiqing was caught attempting to infiltrate the ck Heaven Sect. If you guys want to take him back, you need to pay up a sum. Liu Yiqing let out a bitter smile from the side. He knew that this matter was not over and done with yet. Parchprime Pce Lord was stunned to see the letter in his hand. What was going on? He had killed his own grandson at Parchprime Pce, no less, and now Chu Kuangren still wanted them to pay up?? What kind of logic was this?! Also, Shang Qingxue may not be hurt, but she has endured tremendous mistreatments during her time here. You need to add on somepensation for her psychological trauma as well. What? Compensation for psychological trauma? Parchprime Pce Lord waspletely baffled, but he obliged upon seeing Chu Kuangrens icy stare. There was nothing else he could do other than pay him whatever he demanded. Not unless they wanted Parchprime Pce to get a m like those other orthodoxies, which they did not wish. A dayter. Chu Kuangren received a massive sum of cultivation resources. He took so much that he nearly siphoned Parchprime Pces entire wealth dry. After setting this matter, Chu Kuangren and his people got ready to go back to the sect. Just when they were about to step out of Pachprime Pce, a beam of light shot through the clouds, and strong energy fluctuations erupted from it. Oh, another Opportunity of Fortune has emerged? But I dont feel an Emperors Aura. I wonder what type of Opportunity of Fortune this is. Chu Kuangren stood on top of the Illusive Mirage, looking slightly surprised. Beside him, White-Robed General seemed hesitant for a moment before he said, Sect Leader, I wish to go and have a look. Hold on. What did you just call me?! Chu Kuangren eximed with shock written all over his face. Since my descendent is a disciple of ck Heaven Sect, and youve saved my life, Ive decided to join the ck Heaven Sect for good. Its only reasonable for me to call you Sect Leader now, isnt it? Unless you dont wish to take me in? Of course not. I wee you with open arms. Chu Kuangren responded. Chapter 476 - Volcano Nourished By Leylines, The Sky-Prides’ Grab For Treasures

Chapter 476: Volcano Nourished By Leylines, The Sky-Prides Grab For Treasures

The domineering aura that instantly swept through the whole Neb Daoist State piqued the White-Robed Generals interest. Since Qingxue still hasnt woken up yet, I wish to give her a gift for our first meeting. These Opportunities of Fortune here will do just the right job. Chu Kuangren nodded. Yes. He was interested in those Opportunities of Fortune as well. Using his Treasure Locating Skill,rge amounts of information regarding the treasures poured into his mind. Oh, theres quite a lot it seems. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. Although most of the items he detected did not interest him, there were still some that he could find useful. For instance, he had discovered the presence of a few Boundary Emperor-grade items. There was even an Emperor-grade treasure as well! Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a Legendary-grade formation technique C Sealing Sword Formation! While on the way to the Opportunities of Fortune, Chu Kuangren rolled from the Fantasy Roulette as usual and was quite satisfied with what he got from it. He had already gotten quite a few Legendary-grade prizes like Emperor Scriptures, Emperor Weapons, and Sword Formations. However, who wouldin about getting more Legendary-grade prizes? The Sealing Sword Formation was simr to the Four Seasons Sword Formation in the sense that both were extremely powerful sword formations. However, their functions were different. The Four Seasons Sword Formation was meant for offense, while the Sealing Sword Formation was meant for sealing! Chu Kuangren retrieved that formation technique and left it alone. Soon after. He and the White-Robed General had arrived at the location of the treasure. It was a huge volcano opening with extremely hot fire-based energy flooding the surrounding area. Quite a few cultivators had arrived there as well. This is a volcano thats nourished by the surrounding leylines! Some of the more observant cultivators recognized the true source of those Opportunities of Fortune. Rumors have it that leylines can be categorized into non-elemental leylines and elemental leylines. Among them, elemental leylines generally tend to produce more treasures. Since this volcano underground is connected to fire elemental leyline, it seems like the quality is quite good as well. This volcano must have umted countless fire-based earth qi throughout the years. Seeing that its ready to erupt at any moment, it must have reached its limit today. The Parchprime Pce Lord exined knowledgeably. His expression also changed slightly upon noticing Chu Kuangren and the White-Robed General in the distance. He then pretended not to see them. Chu Kuangren ignored him as well. His gaze swept across the crowd of cultivators that were at the volcano. He activated his Eye of Revolution. Most of the cultivators were not even worth his interest. However, there were some cultivators that attracted his attention. Those were the sky-prides on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. To be precise, the sky-prides who were top ten on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Besides Zhan Hongying whom he had met in the Acheron Manor, there was also Xiao Jingchen, Wang Tianteng, Yuling, and the others. Those people were the ones that came from orthodoxies with histories as far back as the past ancient and even the archaic ancient times. What surprised Chu Kuangren the most was Xiao Jingchen. Besides being ranked third on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard and descending from the Nine Heavens Bai family that existed since archaic ancient times, Xiao Jingchen was also the Heavenly Golden Pces first Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique host from several thousand years ago. He was none other than the one who had challenged Chu Kuangren previously as well. It seems he survived from what happened at the Heavenly Golden pce. How lucky of him. Did he secretly flee when I was battling Boundary Emperor Wuyue? Chu Kuangren mumbled. His eyes lit up as he looked at Xiao Jingchen as if figuring out whether he should kill him off that instant. Meanwhile, Xiao Jingchen could not help but shudder upon noticing Chu Kuangrens gaze. He stood afar and did not dare to make eye contact with him. Despite Chu Kuangren having wiped out his orthodoxy, he was still afraid to disy any sign of hostility towards him. He was worried that Chu Kuangren would suddenly seek him out and kill him. However, Xiao Jingchen breathed a sigh of relief when Chu Kuangrens gaze shifted after a while. He looked toozy to be bothered by him. It was as if he knew that he was too weak and was not worth the trouble. This person is just too terrifying. As of now, Im definitely not a match for him. If I can avoid a conflict with someone, he will undoubtedly be the first person that I wont provoke. Xiao Jingchen thought. In his opinion, staying alive was the only thing that mattered! There was nothing to be ashamed of for behaving a little frightened right now. Upon noticing Xiao Jingchens expression, Chu Kuangren was able to see through his opponent and make out his thoughts. Whether he should kill him or not was a thought. After all, killing Xiao Jingchen to him was as easy as lifting a hand. It was effortless. As such, he might as well keep him alive for now. Perhaps Xiao Jingchen might be of some use to him in the future. Archaic ancient orthodoxies, Bai family Hmmm, I should be more attentive to the matters concerning the Nine Heavens. The Emperors are all there after all. Chu Kuangren thought. While Chu Kuangren was observing the Nine Heavens sky-prides, they were all checking him out as well. However, they had a frightened and solemn look in their eyes. So thats Chu Kuangren? Wang Tianteng, who hailed from the archaic Wang family, looked at Chu Kuangren and asked seriously. This dude really looks good. A gorgeous and hot woman with a slender figure licked her lips and uttered. There was a brilliant glint in her beautiful eyes as she looked at him, and her five fiery and fluffy tails wagged behind her unconsciously. That sky-pride was Hu Meiren who hailed from the archaic Heavenly Fox Tribe. Hmph, sl*tty fox. Wang Tianteng nced at her and grunted. Tsk, Chu Kuangren, huh? That guy may very well be thergest obstacle were going to face in the human realm! A young man, who was hiding under a cloak, lifted his head to nce at Chu Kuangren before he immediately retracted his gaze. As for that guy, he was not from the Nine Heavens nor the Firmament Star. Instead, he was a sky-pride from the Underworld Demonic Realm, and his name was Touba. Rumble Rumble Rumble At that moment, the volcano started to rumble violently. Large amounts ofva began to gush out from it. Along with theva, countless leylines-produced treasures were shot out in all directions from the volcanic eruptions huge impact. Every sky-pride and Sage immediately dashed towards to get their hands on those items. Most of those treasures were Sage-grade items. Hence, they were quite valuable and rare. Haha, these treasures are mine. Wang Tengtianughed as he stepped forward and reached out his hand to form a huge colorful spiritual-power hand with five types of Daoist Rhyme swirling around it. That technique was an incredibly terrifying one since it was a powerful Boundary Emperor Technique. He reached out and grabbed dozens of treasures at one go, sending the cultivators who were in the way of that palm technique flying. Lil Pip, fetch! Zhan Hongying ordered. At that time, the bundle of ck mist behind her let out a low growl and immediately rushed towards those treasures. During that process, the bundle of ck mist dispersed and revealed a ferocious ck demonic wolf. With its mouth opened wide, it skillfully bit onto a few of the treasures and tossed them into the Yin and Yang ring it had hanging around its neck. An underworld demonic wolf? Judging by its aura, its part of the highest-ranked alpha wolf species as well. Touba, the Underworld sky-pride, nced at Zhan Hongying in shock and immediately changed his intention of taking action at that time. The person before him must undoubtedlye from that tribe. If she discovered that he came from the Underworld, a vicious battle would be inevitable. Hence, he decided to hold back and be patient for the bigger picture. Meanwhile, somewhere else. Hu Meirens tails wagged, releasing a strangely alluring and seductive scent that permeated everywhere. Some of the cultivators nearby, who had obtained treasures themselves, suddenly found their vision blurry and handed her their items instead. Thanks a lot, guys. Hu Meiren giggled upon receiving a pile of treasures without any effort at all. This made many cultivators frightened of her abilities, and they cursed her as a demondy. However, they could not nor were willing to take their eyes off her attractive and provocative figure. The sky-prides used their techniques respectively to snatch as many treasures as they could. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens white-robed figure merely stood still in the air. Chapter 477 - Don’t Drag Us With You If You’re Seeking Death, The Godly Phoenix’s

Chapter 477: Dont Drag Us With You If Youre Seeking Death, The Godly Phoenixs Opportunity of Fortune

Chu Kuangren and the White-Robed General stood still in the air. Both of them did not move at all. That was because the treasures which shot out from the volcano at that time were only Sage-grade treasures. Hence, they were not interested in it at all. Having recently wiped out five orthodoxies, Chu Kuangren had obtained a tremendous horde of treasure. Adding that with the ones he previously umted, ck Heaven Sect now had so many Sage-grade treasures that he had no interest in those simr items. Dozens of Sage-grade treasures shot out during the volcanos first eruption. They were all obtained by several sky-prides and Sages. Just when everyone was done grabbing whatever they could, the volcanos second eruption started. Most of the treasures that shot out this time were also Sage-grade treasures. However, they were of a higher qualitypared to before and could be considered Great Sage-grade treasures as well. Many continued grabbing at whatever they could. Suddenly, Chu Kuangrens expression changed slightly. The real treasures are going to appear now. After that, the volcano erupted for the third time. This time, besides dozens of Sage Ruler-grade treasures, there were also two Boundary Emperor treasures in the mix. They were two fiery red crystals that emanated an iparably dense Fire-based Daoist Rhyme, attracting manys attention. Those are Earthen me crystals! For cultivators who specialize in Fire-based Dao cultivation, these items are definitely a rare and valuable treasure. If I can get that Earthen me crystal, I can definitely ascend to the level of a Sage Ruler. Several powerful Sages instantly took action. Even the other sky-prides joined in on attempting to get those treasures as well. Wang Tianteng looked especially determined that he would get it. After all, Fire-based Dao was included in the Five Ways Dao that he specialized in. These crystals are mine! As he lifted his hand, a loud bang rang out. The five-colored light had formed into an incredibly terrifying palm that smacked the Sages who were in its path. Wang Tianteng immediately reached out for the Earthen me crystal. However, a mysterious energy fluctuation suddenly appeared at that time, and the Earthen me crystal that Wang Tianteng was so close to obtaining disappeared in thin air. The crystals had disappeared before everyones eyes! Whats going on? Over there. Someone suddenly eximed. The Earthen me crystal which disappeared in thin air was now in Chu Kuangrens grasp. He was fiddling with it at that time. How did he do it? Its some sort of spatial technique, Wang Tianteng uttered. As the closest person to the Earthen me crystal, he managed to notice that surge of spatial fluctuation. A few had noticed it too. This spatial technique is most likely the reason why Chu Kuangren was able to unleash his attacks against five orthodoxies despite being millions of kilometers away. Spatial techniques are already quite rare in existence. Nowadays, cultivators can only utilize the most basic form of spatial energy at most. However, that energy is incredibly hard to make use of, let alone controlling it as proficient as him right now. This guy has just too many tricks up his sleeves. Everyone discussed with a low voice, feeling a little helpless. With Chu Kuangren standing before them, no one would stand a chance against him if he wished topete with them to obtain the treasures. All they could do was grab the items that Chu Kuangren did not fancy. That feeling was incredibly upsetting. While everyone was in shock by what happened, the volcano erupted again. This time, more Boundary Emperor-grade treasures shot out. Lets get it. Quickly. However, before they could even get close, those Boundary Emperor-grade treasures had already been transported to Chu Kuangren via his Spatial Conveyor Skill. What the f*ck! How are we supposed topete with that! This spatial technique is just too overpowering. Everyones expression was incredibly unpleasant and gloomy. If Chu Kuangren wanted those items, they would never stand a chance to get them. Chu Kuangren, this is just too much. How can you take all of these good treasures for yourself and leave nothing for us? A Sage could not help but criticize Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren looked at that Sage as if he was looking at an idiot. It seems youre not satisfied. I believe many here have the same opinion too. The people nearby immediately distanced themselves from him. Nope, I certainly do not. Stop talking nonsense. Thats right. How can we possibly be dissatisfied? These treasures belong to the ones who are most capable of obtaining them. Since Chu Kuangren has that capability, its only reasonable for him to get these treasures. Everyone looked at that Sage as if they were going to tear him apart. F*ck off! Its fine if you want to seek death, but dont you dare drag us along as well! Same opinions as you? Who else here would be as stupid as you to have the guts to confront Chu Kuangren? Look around. Everyone here doesnt have anyments about this besides you. So, dont you think the problem lies with you instead? Chu Kuangren said. Y-you guys That Sage looked around him. After realizing that no one was willing to speak out for him, he gritted his teeth angrily and quietly returned to the crowd. Chu Kuangren was currently at the summit of his own power. Who would possibly dare to defy him? Were they not afraid that a palm would suddenly crash down upon them from the sky? At that time. The surrounding spiritual qi suddenly surged towards the mouth of the volcano. Everyones gazes were immediately shifted towards it. Tremendous amounts ofva gushed out. The number of treasures that shot out was far more than those before. That was when everyone started to reach out and nab them. This time, they were only aiming at getting the Sage-grade treasures. As for those Boundary Emperor-grade treasures, nobody was bothered to even go after them. After all, none of them could win against Chu Kuangren. Hence, they could only go for the Sage-grade treasures that he was not interested in. Quickly. Look over there. There seems to be something inside theva. A cultivator suddenly noticed a zing golden light radiating at the bottom of the volcano, and it radiated with surges of Emperor-grade energy waves. Chu Kuangrens spiritual thoughts moved slightly. Huh? He realized that his spiritual thoughts were burnt by the scorching heat when it got close to the bundle of golden light. That temperature was so high that even his spiritual thoughts were burnt. Interesting, Chu Kuangren said with great interest. The rest of the peoples eyes lit up as well. An Emperor-grade treasure. This is definitely an Emperor-grade treasure! Produced in theva that was nourished by the surrounding earth qi Can it be the rumored Wildfire Earthen Ember? Or an Emperor-Grade Earthen Ember at that! Some of the sky-prides were prepared to act, ready to snatch that treasure at any moment. Although they knew they could not fight over the treasure with Chu Kuangren, they still wanted to try. After all, that was the legendary Emperor me. It was incredibly rare even in the Nine Heavens. If a cultivator could manage to control that Emperor me, theirbat strength would increase way beyond their peers. Howl At that time, a sharp howl suddenly echoed from afar. The skies in the distance were dyed bloody red by a ming light as a beautiful Godly Phoenix flew towards them. Every living beast bowed and knelt wherever it passed. That was the might of a divine beast! Lil Red? Why is she here? Chu Kuangren was quite surprised. Brother, I sensed a powerful surge of fire-based energy from afar which will no doubt be of great help to me. That is why I came. The Godly Phoenix Lil Red came before CHu Kuangren and exined. The Nine Heavens sky-prides could not help but feel dumbstruck at the sight of the Godly Phoenix. A divine beast! A divine beast was born in this lower realm? It seems the rumors are true. Chu Kuangren really got a Godly Phoenix to recognize him as its master. His luck is just too terrifying. Thats a divine beast were talking about here! Even the archaic beings in the past are inferiorpared to it. It will at least be as powerful as a Great Emperor when it grows up in the future. No. Based on the ancient rumors, even a Great Emperor will have to step aside before the might of a fully-developed divine beast! Xiao Jingchen, Wang Tianteng, and the others looked at Chu Kuangren with deep jealousy and admiration in their eyes. Not only was Chu Kuangren a Supreme Sage himself, but a Godly Phoenix also recognized him as its master. Could Chu Kuangren be the child of destiny?? Compared to Chu Kuangren, these so-called sky-prides paled into insignificance. Chapter 478 - The Godly Phoenix Lil Red’s Ascension, I Still Can Do It

Chapter 478: The Godly Phoenix Lil Reds Ascension, I Still Can Do It

Tsk. If I can attract such a wonderful man like him to be by my side, it will definitely be a huge plus for me. The Nine Heavens sky-pride Hu Meiren thought as she smacked her lips. She obviously found Chu Kuangren very attractive. He had an immortal-like appearance and otherworldly demeanor. He was also extremely powerful, so powerful that a Godly Phoenix even recognized him as her master. Then again, he dide from the lower realm, whose background and foundations were not as powerful as the ancient orthodoxies. However, if a sky-pride like him were to go to the Nine Heavens, there would be many orthodoxies who would undoubtedly want to win him over to their side. As such, he would be able to choose one as he pleased. Although the Heavenly Fox Tribe was not a tribe of humans, they would not mind having a human elder patriarch among them. It seems like that fox has her eyes on that monster. Tsk, I can even smell her thirst all the way from here, Zhan Hongying uttered in surprise. Then, as if she had thought of something, she immediately asked the underworld demonic wolf, Lil Pip, do you think your old gal here can get her Acheron Stele back using that same beauty trick? The demonic wolf visibly froze for a while before it tilted its head and looked doubtful. It was as if it was trying to say, Someone like you? Not holding any punches, huh? Zhan Hongying grumpily let out a punch onto the demonic wolfs skull. Howl In the air. Chu Kuangren turned a blind eye to everyones unusual gazes. Ill let you get it, then. Chu Kuangren said, He was going to take the Emperor me anyway. However, since that item would provide a great benefit to the Godly Phoenix Lil Red, he decided to let her have it instead. Alright. After hovering in mid-air for a while, the Godly Phoenix swooped down towards the volcanos mouth. It paid no heed to theva as it dived inside it. Chu Kuangren stood at the mouth of the volcano like a brilliant divine sword. None of the cultivators around him dared to do anything rash upon seeing that. That scene suddenly evoked a sense of nostalgia in Chu Kuangren. Ah, Lil Red was also born at a volcanos mouth. At that time, countless beasts and monsters were roaming around too. It was quite simr to this scene. Chu Kuangren recalled and chuckled. Everyones expression turned unpleasant at his words. What does he mean? Are we no different to the monsters and beasts that hes talking about?! However, Hu Meiren did not mind much. After all, she was a type of beast. The only difference was that the bloodline of her species was on a higher levelpared to those lowly monsters, so they were worlds apart in terms of existence. Inside theva. The Godly Phoenix turned into a ray of red light and arrived before the bundle of golden light, which was the Emperor me. In an instant, it gobbled the whole thing up in one bite. This sight stunned many cultivators. That treasure was the Emperor me, an item which could burn even a Sage to ashes if they got close to it. Yet, this Godly Phoenix could swallow the thing whole instead. As expected of a divine beast. Its indeed very extraordinary. The Godly Phoenix is a fire-attributed divine beast. Since even Sage Rulers have to be very cautious at approaching this Emperor me, I believe only she dares to swallow it whole in this world. Some cultivators uttered in amazement. Considering that Chu Kuangren was around and that the Godly Phoenix had gobbled the Emperor me, everyone already had no intention of obtaining the Emperor me. They only stayed behind because they were interested to see what would happen to the Godly Phoenix after she swallowed the Emperor me. The Godly Phoenix remained inside theva as time went by. Boom, boom At that moment, the surrounding skies suddenly shed with bolts of thunder. A burst of brilliant colored lights appeared as seas of clouds began gathering at the mouth of the volcano, forming tribtion clouds that were as wide as five kilometers! Its a heavenly tribtion!! Is this the heavenly tribtion for the Godly Phoenixs ascension?! Its a Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion! Everyone eximed. Meanwhile, Xiao Jingchen, Zhan Hongying, and the others were stunned when they sensed the heavenly tribtions aura. It was far stronger than what they had respectively encountered! They had only gone through the Seven Colored Heavenly Tribtion. This was the extremely rare Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion! This Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion is exactly the same as the one Chu Kuangren encountered during his ascension. This Godly Phoenix truly deserves its title as a divine beast. Thats not true. This Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion is far weakerpared to what Chu Kuangren went through. Although its aura seems powerful, its not as terrifying as the one then. No sh*t. Dont forget Chu Kuangren dragged several thousand men into his ascension with him, so how can thispare? Not only did he attract a heavenly tribtion, but he also incurred a heavenly punishment. Everyone was heated in discussion as some of them recalled the scene of Chu Kuangrens ascension a few years ago. They could never forget his magnificent feat of dragging several thousand cultivators along with him during his ascension. After all, that was the only example of such a feat throughout the ages. Xiao Jingchen, Zhan Hongying, and the others were speechless. Dragging several thousand men along to partake in ones ascension? What kind of feat was that? It was a shame that they did not get to witness it personally. Boom From the mouth of a volcano, a ray of red light suddenly rose into the air. It was the Godly Phoenix. The Godly Phoenix soared through the air and let out a screeching howl towards the Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion. The might of that divine beast spread across the whole location. Chu Kuangren stood in the air and watched the Godly Phoenix emanating a boundless divine might. He suddenly felt like a proud father who knew his daughter had grown up. Arent you worried about her? The White-Robed General asked Chu Kuangren curiously. Well, this is something that shell have to face eventually. Besides, I believe shell be able to get through this ascension trial without trouble. She is a divine beast. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The light of heavenly tribtion soon descended and enveloped the Godly Phoenix within it. A bolt of lightning as thick as a tree immediately struck down! The Godly Phoenix pped her wings, brutally shattering the iing lightning bolt with her sheer might. The level of physical strength she possessed was extremely powerful. Following that, the second, third and fourth tribtion lightning struck down. However, the Godly Phoenix had managed to block them all without trouble. It was not until the sixth bolt when a humongous colorful lightning python appeared. Streaks of golden mes were set alight around the Godly Phoenix. Having refined more than half of the Emperor me and merging it into her own, her mes were now much more powerful. As soon as the mes on her body collided with the lightning python, the lightning python dispersed. The Godly Phoenix returned to the mouth of the volcano. While she stared at the tribtion clouds in the sky, the mes on her body continued to burn, and her Daoist Rhyme increased steadily. The seventh tribtion lightning was in the midst of gathering. A ferocious lightning dragon soon took shape. Bring it on! The Godly Phoenix yelled. Chu Kuangren was not sure if he had misheard, but he noticed that her voice had changed a little. It sounded a little more mature now. Roar! The lightning dragon[1]roared before it swooped down! The Godly Phoenix channeled the mes around her body and turned them into a gigantic fireball that was hurled at the lightning dragon. With a boom, the mes and lightning shed together and spread in all directions. As a consequence, the volcanosva churned and gushed out from it continuously. The seventh tribtion lightning was sessfully dealt with. What came after was the eighth one. The might of the eight tribtion lightning was so much more powerful than thest that even the Godly Phoenix sustained quite some injuries with her strength. A lot of her feathers fell off as the Godly Phoenixs blood was seen sshing out. The cultivators at the scene could not help but gulp upon seeing the feathers and phoenix blood as they were all valuable treasures. However, they did not dare to make any hasty moves before the might of the Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion. Chu Kuangren watched from nearby. As he was the closest person to the Godly Phoenix, it pained him to see the Godly Phoenix injured. He gripped the Descendant Self Sword at his waist firmly. In the event that the Godly Phoenix might not make it past the ninth tribtion lightning, he would take action and stop it without hesitation. Although he would interrupt the Godly Phoenixs ascension and hinder her foundation from reaching a perfected state, it was still better than losing her life. Dont worry, brother. I can still do it. The Godly Phoenix suddenly spoke. She then stood up and nced at the final tribtion lightning that was gradually gathering in the sky with determination. Even if she was injured, she was no less prideful. After all, she was the mighty and supreme divine beast!! [1] the author wrote lightning python, assumed to be a typo. Chapter 479 - The Godly Phoenix Undergoes Nirvana, Suppressing The Boundary

Chapter 479: The Godly Phoenix Undergoes Nirvana, Suppressing The Boundary Emperor Bai Liyin

The Godly Phoenix stood proudly in the air with divine splendor surging from her body. The ninth tribtion lightning of the Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion immediately struck down, forming a pir of lightning that enveloped the Godly Phoenix. The boundless lightning energy wreaked havoc on her body and continuously caused damage to it. Large amounts of mes burned on her body, resisting the thunder. The Godly Phoenixs blood flowed out as her body continued to sustain injuries. However, she held on. Determination shed in her golden eyes while the spiritual power within her body surged against the tribtion lightning. Eventually, the tribtion lightning dispersed. The Godly Phoenix fell to the ground. Her body was scorched ck, losing the noble and dignified look it had earlier. It was already on the brink of death. Chu Kuangren breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Godly Phoenix was alive, he could heal her using his Spring Breeze Healing Technique. Just as he wanted to go up to her, the Godly Phoenix signaled him to stop with her gaze. Following that, the Godly Phoenixs head tilted as she severed her life force and fell onto the ground. There was no sign of life or energy in her. Its dead? Is the Godly Phoenix really dead? Are you kidding me?! Sigh. I guess even a divine beast is still no match for such a terrifying Nine Colored Heavenly Tribtion. What a shame. After all, that was a divine beast. Everyone looked at the Godly Phoenix sadly as they discussed. Meanwhile, some looked at the Godly Phoenixs corpse with desire burning in their eyes. Although it was dead, it was still a Godly Phoenix, so the energy contained within its corpse would undoubtedly be a great treasure to any cultivator. The phoenixs marrow, blood, and guts were all priceless items. Sect Leader The White-Robed General walked up to Chu Kuangen, intending to offer a few words offort. However, he realized that Chu Kuangren was still standing indifferently on the spot. The White-Robed General could not help but feel surprised when he noticed that Chu Kuangren was not as sad as he imagined. Was Chu Kuangren not as close to the Godly Phoenix as he thought? Subject is currently in a state of Nirvana, overall progress C close to fifty-one percent Arge number of runes swirled within Chu Kuangrens eyes. The information that the Eye of Revtion had provided was before him, and it was the reason why he was not sad at all. The Godly Phoenix was not dead yet! She was still undergoing a rebirth through Nirvana! Boom! At that time, something loud echoed through the skies. A gigantic ck hand suddenly crashed down and reached towards the Godly Phoenix. The domineering aura contained in that gigantic hand was so terrifying that it set off a storm that forced the White-Robed General, who was beside Chu Kuangren, back by a hundred meters. The surrounding cultivators, including the Nine Heavens sky-prides, could not help but fall back as well. When they saw the iing giant hand, their expressions changed. This is a Boundary Emperors aura! A Boundary Emperor has taken action! He is attempting to snatch the Godly Phoenixs corpse! Everyone was shocked. They did not expect that the Godly Phoenixs death would gain the attention of a Boundary Emperor. Just as the aura of that giant hand forced everyone back. Hmph! A cold grunt was suddenly heard. Chu Kuangren remained as upright as a sword and as still as a mountain! He gently and effortlessly lifted his hand. However, the moment he unleashed a palm attack, horrifying cyclones swept throughout the whole area, causing the volcano entrance to rumble. A majestic golden palm sign manifested andunched towards the iing gigantic ck hand. The moment the two energies shed, the shockwaves split the volcano apart and caused everything within a thousand-kilometer radius to tremble. A muffled grunt rang from the void. An elderly man in ck robes was shaken out of the void. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion. Bai Liyin, cultivation level C Boundary Emperor, cultivates the Heavenly Dark Ember Devouring Art, a technique which enables the user to absorb fire-attributed treasures to increase their own strength Absorb fire-attributed treasures to increase their own strength? No wonder he decided to act against the Godly Phoenix. If someone were to ask which item was the most valuable fire-attributed treasure in this world, the answer would be nothing else but a Godly Phoenixs corpse. The Supreme Sages strength is indeed formidable. Boundary Emperor Bai Liyin looked at Chu Kuangren with awe-filled eyes. After all, the Supreme Sage had only ever existed in ancient legends. Now that one has appeared in this world, the level of strength he disyed was extremely terrifying. Although his cultivation level was considered above average for a Boundary Emperor, he still suffered a loss from facing Chu Kuangren head-on. Coveting the Godly Phoenix, I see. How do you want to die? Chu Kuangren asked. The Descendant Self Sword at his waist unsheathed and revealed half of its sword body. A chilling Sword-based Daoist Rhyme swept across thend and enveloped Bai Liyin within it as well. Sect Leader Chu, theres no need for you to be angry. This Godly Phoenix is already dead. Im willing to trade a few valuable treasures with you for it. How about that? Bai Liyin offered. He had just awakened from the Forbidden Area not long ago. Upon sensing the Opportunities of Fortune from this volcano, he decided toe and check it out, only to find that a Godly Phoenix was undergoing an ascension trial there instead. This Godly Phoenixs corpse was just too valuable and beneficial to him. If he could refine it, his potential for great strength would increase a great deal. He might even be the strongest person below the level of an Emperor in this world. Hence, how could he possibly let such an Opportunity of Fortune slip away? I wont allow you to take a single feather from the Godly Phoenix even if you trade ten of your lives with me. Chu Kuangren replied coldly. The Descendant Self Sword at his waist unsheathed and unleashed a streak of purple sword ray. An iparably razor-sharp Daoist Rhyme immediately locked onto Bai Liyin. Bai Liyin did not expect Chu Kuangren to attack without saying another word. With that, he hurriedly blocked that attack. The surrounding spiritual qi started to surge. Since they were at a volcano and everywhere was filled with dense Fire-based qi, this made it the best environment for Bai Liyin to fight in. As soon as he unleashed a palm attack, countless me currents turned into a devastating storm. The sword ray and palm attack collided. As a consequence, both of them were forced back. Although they both got the brunt of the impact, the escaped energy had sent countless other cultivators flying as well. Bai Liyins body trembled upon withstanding the impact. Even a Boundary Emperor like him could feel tightness and shortness of breath in his chest, so he was stunned to see Chu Kuangren unaffected. This guys Sage body is so strong?! Heavenly Dark Ember Devouring! Bai Liyin lifted his hand and started to absorb the Fire-based spiritual power from heaven and earth. As multiple ck me currents formed in the void, he condensed them into a monstrous bundle of mes that emanated with an overpowering Daoist Rhyme and hurled it towards Chu Kuangren. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique Chu Kuangren raised his sword and attacked. That sword attack contained an even stronger and terrifying aura as it was mixed with a surge of overbearing Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme! With the help of the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme, the might of Chu Kuangrens sword attack rose to a terrifying level. The sword qi instantly tore through the terrifying ck me current, shocking Bai Liyin. However, he stretched out both of his palms and struck out an attack. Although he had managed to block that sword ray with great difficulty, his palms were cut. What a powerful sword ray, and what the hell was that surge of Daoist Rhyme? It has suppressed my Daoist Rhyme! Just like an iing Heavenly Might?! How strong is this guy? Tonnes of questions popped up in Bai Liyins mind. However, a surge of sword qi immediately hit him, not allowing Bai Liyin any time to think. Since his Daoist Rhyme was suppressed by the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme, and his foundation level could not overpower Chu Kuangren, Bai Liyin soon found himself gradually losing ground. D*mn it! Itll be bad news for me if this goes on. Bai Liyin thought to himself. Although he felt embarrassed for being defeated by a Sage, his life was still more important than his reputation. His figure shed and turned into a ray of light before he darted into the distance. It was clear he knew he was no match for Chu Kuangren, so he fled. Leaving so soon? Chu Kuangren let out a low grunt as his spiritual thoughts surged and drew a huge silver-white rune in the void. It was the Spatial Cessation Rune!! Chapter 480 - Nirvana Process Complete, The Hiding Place Of Boundary Emperors

Chapter 480: Nirvana Process Complete, The Hiding ce Of Boundary Emperors

Bai Liyin was just about to flee when his speed became incredibly slow due to the effects of Chu Kuangrens Spatial Cessation Rune. What! Bai Liyins expression changed as he felt that his surroundings had seemingly turned into a pool of mud. If he was not a Boundary Emperor, he would have been immobilized in midair. However, even if he could move, his speed was no different than a snail from Chu Kuangrens perspective. Why dont you stay for a while longer? Chu Kuangren sneered as the Descendant Self Sword immediately struck out, and a surge of vast Sword-based Daoist Rhyme enveloped Bai Liyin. Along with strong spiritual power, the chilling Daoist Rhyme mercilessly tore through his body, causing a high and mighty Boundary Emperor like Bai Liyin to scream in pain. He desperately channeled his spiritual power to cover his body with ayer of me current, hoping that it would help prevent the sword qi from entering his body. However, the sword qis might was far beyond his expectations, and it rendered his efforts futile. This sword qi was infused with the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme! This is bad. If this continues, I might die here! I have just awakened not too long ago. I cannot die here like that! This is impossible!! A look of determination shed in Bai Liyins eyes before his body suddenly exploded. A mist of blood filled the air like a bewitching flower that had bloomed, but what followed were bursts of unimaginably horrifying me currents! The expressions of everyone at the scene changed when they saw the burst of me currents. That energy was lethal even to a Sage Ruler! This is no good. We need to step back. A Boundary Emperor was forced to self-destruct?! Thats too horrifying. Everyone hurriedly moved back as the me currents crashed towards them. However, they merely faced the remaining shockwaves of that explosion. The one who was within Bai Liyins radius of self-destruction was Chu Kuangren. Self-destruct to break the Spatial Cessation Runes restriction? Hes got guts all right. But if he thinks thats all it takes to escape from me, then Im afraid hes greatly mistaken. Chu Kuangren uttered indifferently. After that, he lifted his arm to gather countless runes to form an indestructible runic barrier before him, blocking all of the me currents. It was then he saw a ray of light darting out from the me currents towards the distance. That was Bai Liyins spiritual body. Chu Kuangrens spiritual thoughts surged out, and he wanted to use the Spatial Conveyor Skill to catch up to his opponent. However, he suddenly recalled something and purposely slowed down the speed of his spiritual thoughts. Now, lets see where you can possibly run to. He remembered that someone had appeared and interfered with him when he attempted to kill Boundary Emperor Wuyue. Could there be a connection between these Boundary Emperors? He could use this time to test this theory on Bai Liyin right now. After all, Bai Liyin could never escape from him anyway. Just when Chu Kuangrens spiritual thoughts were chasing Bai Liyin, the Godly Phoenix suddenly opened her eyes at the volcano entrance. Its body, which was initially scorched ck, was set alight with a golden me once again, and the Godly Phoenixs aura rapidly increased. Its alive. The Godly Phoenix is alive! The Godly Phoenix isnt dead! This is Nirvana! The legends are true. The Godly Phoenix can really be reborn through Nirvana! And any Godly Phoenix that has rebirthed through Nirvana will be even stronger! The onlooking cultivators were extremely shocked. With a long roar, the Godly Phoenix stood up and soared into the air, shedding her scorched skin and feathers. As arge amount of fire-based energy entered her body, causing the golden me of Nirvana to burn even brighter, her body began to modify. At that moment, every flying creature in the Firmament Star looked towards the direction of the Godly Phoenix and let out a loud cry as well. It was as if they were rejoicing. All the worlds birds rejoiced and chirped! Surges upon surges of Daoist Rhyme reverberated through the realm as if the heavens and earth itself were celebrating the divine beasts sessful ascension. The Nirvana process isplete. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Meanwhile, his spiritual thoughts had also picked up on Bai Liyinsst visited location. Lets go, Lil Red. Were going to find and kill someone! Chu Kuangren raised his arms and enshrouded both himself and the Godly Phoenix with an incredibly mysterious spatial energy. Since the Godly Phoenix Lil Red hadplete trust in Chu Kuangren, she had no resistance to the sudden appearance of spatial energy. In an instant, both the man and Godly Phoenix disappeared before everyones eyes. Inside a cave in the Nether Abyss. A gray-bearded elderly man in long ck robes and sunken eye sockets was resting peacefully. Suddenly, his eyelids twitched as he opened his eyes and uttered in surprise, For some reason, Ive been feeling restless recently, especially after seeing Chu Kuangren. A sullen look shed in that elderly mans eyes when he thought of Chu Kuangren. He swore that Chu Kuangren was the most arrogant and devious person he had ever seen. Thetter even dared to kill a Nether Abysss Boundary Emperor before his eyes. However, he had to admit that Chu Kuangren was the most remarkable cultivator he had ever seen, and there was none other like him! In this Era of Great Battles, theres a high chance that he can ascend to an Emperor given how strong he is now. If theres no need, its best not to get into any conflicts with that guy. The elderly man muttered frustratingly. Valley Lord, please save me! At that moment, a panicking cry for help suddenly rang out from afar. The whole Nether Abyss Valley had heard it. The expression of the elderly man, who was the Nether Abyss Valley Lord, shifted. Thats Bai Liyins voice. Whats going on with him? With only his spiritual body left, Bai Liyin rushed into the Nether Abyss Valley shouting for help. His voice startled all the Boundary Emperors who were either in deep slumber or had just awakened in the Nether Abyss Valley. Hence, all of them released their spiritual thoughts to find out what was going on. Everyone was incredibly shocked by what they saw. Isnt this Bai Liyin? Why is he only left with a spiritual body? Seeing that hes in such a panic, who is it that has forced him to this point? Did the Boundary Emperors from the other Forbidden Areas do this? Everyone has just awakened, so who could do something like this to Bai Liyin that fast? Just when everyone was startled by what happened, the fabric of space above the Nether Abyss Valley began to twist and out walked two figures. An extremely domineering aura immediately descended upon everyone! The two of them were Chu Kuangren and the Godly Phoenix, who had chased after Bai Liyins trail until they arrived at this location. The might of Heavenly Punishment and the divine beast swept across the whole Nether Abyss Valley, shocking all the Boundary Emperors in hiding. Its a divine beast! Not only that, but the young man beside it is the Supreme Sage who has recently caused a great stir in the outside world. I cant believe that a person like him hase to the Nether Abyss Valley. Seeing Bai Liyin so flustered, it most probably has something to do with this person. It seems he is the only person in the outside world who is strong enough to do this. Inside the cave, the Nether Abyss Valley Lord almost spewed blood in shock. He was just thinking about not provoking Chu Kuangren if possible, and here Bai Liyin was, leading that person to their Nether Abyss Valley. How great of him! Besides, Chu Kuangren did not look as well! As one of the Forbidden Areas masters, the Nether Abyss Valley Lord could not stand idly by as Bai Liyin, one of his men from the Nether Abyss was in trouble. Hence, he sighed helplessly and disappeared from his spot. Above the Nether Abyss Valley, Chu Kuangren used his spiritual thoughts to scan through the whole area. He noticed there were quite a number of seals and restrictions ced there. It was as if they were there to hide the existence of many powerful beings and stop his spiritual thoughts from looking further. It seems that the Nether Abyss Valley, one of the ten Forbidden Areas, is a hiding ce for a group of Boundary Emperors. Interesting Chu Kuangren let out a slight grin. Chapter 481 - Do You Think I Can Be Pushed Around? Battling The Nether Abyss Valley

Chapter 481: Do You Think I Can Be Pushed Around? Battling The Nether Abyss Valley Lord

Chu Kuangren and the Godly Phoenix descended upon the Nether Abyss Valley, bringing with them a typhoon of oppressive aura that swept across the region. The Boundary Emperors of the Nether Abyss Valley were surprised, to say the least. As Chu Kuangren set his eyes upon Bai Liyinsst spiritual body, a ck chain appeared in his hands. It was none other than the Soul Retriever a tool Chu Kuangren had not used for a while. The Soul Retriever wasunched outward at lightning speed, which instantly ensnared Bai Liyins spiritual body before Chu Kuangren pulled the chain towards him. Like a dog with a leash around its neck, the Boundary Emperor had no means of escaping. It was then when the Nether Abyss Valley Lord finally appeared. He stared at Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, what has the Nether Abyss Valley ever done to you? Why are you always against us? Chu Kuangren was surprised to hear the Nether Abyss Valley Lords voice. As such, he chuckled lightly and said, I recognize your voice. Youre the person who stopped me from killing Boundary Emperor Wuyue at the Heavenly Golden Pce. It looks like Ivee to the right ce. Valley Lord, save me. Save me! Bai Liyin screamed desperately when he saw the Nether Abyss Valley Lord, who was Bai Liyinsst chance at survival. Chu Kuangren immediately pulled onto the chain, releasing a burst of unbearably chilling energy that made Bai Liyin, a Boundary Emperor, tremble uncontrobly. The other observing Boundary Emperors began to worry. Although the chain is only a Sage Ruler Weapon, its designed specifically to target the soul. This makes it a frightening weapon. Seeing that Bai Liyin is now nothing but a soul, hes indefensible against the chain. The Nether Abyss Valley Lord grimaced as he witnessed Bai Liyins miserable state. Chu Kuangren, what exactly do you want?! What do I want? Chu Kuangren frowned before he sneered. Thats a question I ought to pose to the Nether Abyss Valley. First, Boundary Emperor Wuyue tried to stop me from destroying the Heavenly Golden Pce, and now this bastard tried to steal my Godly Phoenix while she was in Nirvana. You dare ask me what I want?! The real question is what does the Nether Abyss Valley want? Do you think that I, Chu Kuangren, can just be pushed around like that?! Chu Kuangrens tone was devoid of any semnce of warmth and friendliness. As his aura rose its maximum intensity, the sky above him darkened, covered byyers of thunderclouds. Just like that, a swarm of terrifying Heavenly Might engulfed the entire Nether Abyss Valley. It was as if Chu Kuangrens anger had incurred the wrath of the heavens! Such a technique would make even a Boundary Emperor uneasy. You The Nether Abyss Valley Lord was speechless. What? You have nothing to say now? Chu Kuangren said faintly. After that, he mobilized his spiritual energies into the chain to channel the Soul Retrievers power to its limit. A surge of freezing cold energy swallowed Bai Liyin whole. It was not long before his spiritual body began to break and shattered into pieces. As arge amount of soul energies released into the surrounding, Chu Kuangren absorbed it all with his Universal Cauldron Physique. The Nether Abyss Valley Lord turned red from witnessing the scene. It happened again! Chu Kuangren had murdered yet another Boundary Emperor of the Nether Abyss Valley before his eyes! Chu Kuangren, you leave me no choice! The Nether Abyss Valley Lord snapped, and his Daoist Rhymes rose with each passing moment. The Valley Lord was one of the worlds most formidable entities. Even within the Nine Heavens, very few apart from the Emperors could rival his power. Even so, the Valley Lord had his limits, and Chu Kuangrens repeated humiliation had driven the Valley Lord to his boiling point. He had long abandoned his thoughts on avoiding confronting Chu Kuangren at all cost. After all, Chu Kuangren was already knocking on his door. Ive warned you when you tried to stop me from killing Boundary Emperor Wuyue, that if you wish to stay alive, you better not let me find out where you are! Or else, Ille and kill you! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Im a man of my words. Look at me. Im here now! If thats the case, then be my guest! The Nether Abyss Valley Lord roared, unleashing a raging tirade of his Boundary Emperor Daoist Rhymes that swarmed towards Chu Kuangren like a violent torrent. Instead of retreating, Chu Kuangren retaliated with his own Daoist Rhymes! It was the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes! No Daoist Rhymes in this world could overpower it. The Valley Lord has attacked. Its been years since Ist saw him in a battle. Hes a Supreme Sage? I wonder how capable he is now The Boundary Emperors of the Nether Abyss Valley conversed. However, none of them participated in the battle. Despite the Nether Abyss Valley Lords title, his status was not significantly superior to the other Boundary Emperors. Strictly speaking, he was just the owner of the Nether Abyss Valley, but he did not rule over the other Boundary Emperors. One couldpare the Nether Abyss Valley Lord to a hotelier, and the Boundary Emperors who resided in this region to his guests. In return, the Boundary Emperors would contribute many resources to the Valley Lord for the tenure. As the owner of thisnd, the Nether Abyss Valley Lord would certainly be enraged if his guests were murdered. However, he was not sincere in avenging their deaths. This was just the Valley Lords outlet of redeeming himself from the humiliation he suffered. Since he was aware of Chu Kuangrens unprecedented abilities, the Nether Abyss Valley Lord knew that he must tread lightly and not treat Chu Kuangren as just another ordinary Sage. He withdrew a dark crimson longsword. Its de was coated with ayer of delicate etches that resembled a body of dragon scales. The sword emitted a surge of rage qi that was almost tangible. This is the Bloodtinge Dragonscale Sword, once stained with the blood of a true dragon. A long time ago, I slew multiple formidable opponents with this sword and infused their rage qi into this weapon. So although its only a Boundary Emperor Weapon, my contribution has made it a weapon thats even more powerful than a true Emperor Weapon. The Nether Abyss Valley Lord said proudly as he wielded the Bloodtinge Bloodscale Sword. Well, have you seen a true Emperor Weapon? Chu Kuangren said faintly as he put away the Soul Retriever. With a lift of his hand, a golden trident appeared in the air and unleashed a surge of magnificent Emperor Daoist Rhymes. The Emperor Weapon, Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd, had reappeared! Chu Kuangrens current cultivation level could now allow him to draw an even greater power from the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd. With the halberd in hand, Chu Kuangren was seemingly transformed into an Emperor who had control over the seas. Suddenly, arge amount of torrential force swarmed the Nether Abyss Valley. The observers could almost hear the sound of a tsunami. No. It was not almost. They could actually see a boundless amount of torrential force appearing out of thin air! Up in the sky, thunder roared before a storm poured. In a split second, the heavy shower flooded almost half of the Nether Abyss Valley, turning many of its caves into a sunken kingdom! Come, I shall let you witness the true power of an Emperor Weapon! Chu Kuangren gripped onto the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd tightly and mmed it into the ground. The deafening roar of a tsunami unfolded as its boundless torrential force surrounded the weapon. It was as if Chu Kuangren hadunched an entire ocean toward the Nether Abyss Valley Lord. Startled, the Nether Abyss Valley Lord immediately blocked Chu Kuangrens attack with his sword! The Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd and the Bloodtinge Dragonscale Sword let out a ring explosion, unleashing a frightening amount of strength qi. All the Nether Abyss Valley Lord could feel was the weight of an unstoppable force crushing on him. The sheer force of Chu Kuangrens attack had almost torn off his arm, and his Bloodtinge Dragonscale Sword was close to slipping away from his hand. Just one halberd attack was almost enough for the Nether Abyss Valley Lord to sumb to defeat. Chapter 482 - The Nether Abyss Valley Lord Flees Frantically, How Quickly He Changed

Chapter 482: The Nether Abyss Valley Lord Flees Frantically, How Quickly He Changed

The trident attack sted the Nether Abyss Valley Lord several hundred meters away. The Bloodtinge Dragonscale Sword rang incessantly and only stabilized after its owner channeled his spiritual energy into it. Emperor Weapon! Thats an Emperor Weapon! Hes able to draw such an enormous amount of power from the Emperor Weapon. No wonder hes a Supreme Sage. The Nether Abyss Valley Lord eximed within. Then, he activated his Daoist Rhymes to release a sword technique that sent a sh of crimson sword ray towards Chu Kuangren. The crimson sword ray glowed brightly as it dyed everywhere it passed through in vivid crimson color. At the same time, its gurgling rage qi spread virally, creating an effect that disturbed ones spirit. This was the Nether Abyss Valley Lords ultimate technique. It was a Boundary Emperor Technique that he had delicately forged out of his Daoist knowledge. By activating this technique, the Nether Abyss Valley Lord could amplify hisbat strength to its limit, making it a far more useful strategy than if he were to use an Emperor Technique that was invented by others. It was one of the most important cultivation aspects in the Boundary Emperor Realm to discover ones path of Dao! Judging by his disy of technique, the Nether Abyss Valley Lord seemed to have taken a huge step in walking his path! It was this ability alone that would distinguish the Nether Abyss Valley Lord from most Boundary Emperors. Unfortunately for him, the Nether Abyss Valley Lords opponent was Chu Kuangren, who had an Emperor Weapon in his hand. Unfazed by the iing crimson sword ray, Chu Kuangren swiftly retaliated with his halberd, not at all affected by the rage qi. Since Chu Kuangrens Daoist core was at the same level as that of the ancient Emperors, this amount of rage qi could do him no harm at all. As the torrential force of his halberd crashed into the sword ray, the sword ray instantly shattered with a bang. However, Chu Kuangrens attack did not stop as it continued to swarm towards the Valley Lord like a tsunami. Even after the crimson ray had reduced its powers by half, its remaining energy was still enough to wreak terror. Die! The Nether Abyss Valley Lord parried with his longsword, splitting the torrential force into two, which proceeded to pass him by. He then swung his sword around, but this time, an even more powerful form of Daoist Rhymes concentrated on his de. Just as the Valley Lord was about to unleash his attack, a series of silver runes manifested and formed into a giant rune. It was Chu Kuangrens Spatial Cessation Rune! The appearance of the cessation rule imposed a freezing effect over the surrounding void. Even with the Nether Abyss Valley Lords ability, his attacks seemed to have slowed down. At that stage, a slight difference in speed was enough to determine the oue of the battle. It looks like the Nether Abyss Valley will need a new lord today. By then, Chu Kuangrens halberd had already swung toward the Nether Abyss Valley Lord. As the enormous torrential force crashed onto the Nether Abyss Valley Lord, a surge of terrifying spatial energy suddenly erupted from him. The Valley Lord had managed to break through the spatial runes effect at thest second and surrounded himself in a white force shield. A Great Shift Talisman. Chu Kuangren was surprised. The Nether Abyss Valley Lord was decisive enough to flee the battlefield after recognizing that he was no match for Chu Kuangren and the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd. Although this particr Great Shift Talisman had quite a powerful spatial energy to have broken the effects of Chu Kuangrens Spatial Cessation Rune, the Valley Lord was still a moment toote. Chu Kuangrens halberd managed to connect its attack. With a loud wail, Chu Kuangrens formidable torrential force had managed to slice off the Nether Abyss Valley Lords right limb before he vanished into thin air. Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thoughts, yet he was unable to locate him throughout all of Firmament Star. However, this did not surprise Chu Kuangren. As a Boundary Emperor, it would not be shocking if the Valley Lord had known of a way to conceal himself from Chu Kuangrens spiritual thought detection. He simply went to retrieve the Bloodtinge Dragonscale Sword and the Yin and Yang Ring from the severed limb. When Chu Kuangren looked into the Yin and Yang Ring with his spiritual thought, he was greeted by a glorious array of treasures. Woah, this Nether Abyss Valley Lord is surely loaded! Theres so much great stuff in here. Within the Yin and Yang Ring, there were more than thirty Boundary Emperor-grade items and even several Emperor-grade items. However, all the Emperor-grade treasures were healing items. Most of the items useful for cultivation had long been used by the Nether Abyss Valley Lord. These did not pose much use to Chu Kuangren. After all, Chu Kuangren possessed the Immortal Body, but it would definitely be a useful addition to the ck Heaven Sects resources. Now, does anyone still have issues about me killing Boundary Emperor Wuyue and Bai Liyin? Having kept everything, Chu Kuangren stared down at the Nether Abyss Valley below and said. He was aware that there were several Boundary Emperors who were watching him. He was greeted only by silence. Chu Kuangren was armed with an Emperor Weapon and had managed to defeat the Nether Abyss Valley Lord within a few moves. Suchbat strengths had ced Chu Kuangren above any of the Boundary Emperors in a one-on-one battle. The Boundary Emperors did not n on ganking up on Chu Kuangren either. After all, they did not harbor any hatred for Chu Kuangren, nor did they need to make an enemy for the sake of Boundary Emperor Wuyue and Bai Liyin. These Boundary Emperors had lived a long time, yet they cherished their own lives, so none dared to tread lightly. If theres none, then I dont mind making a few more friends either. If you may, can you please show yourselves? Chu Kuangren said. During his battle with the Nether Abyss Valley Lord, he had more or less understood his opponents rtionship with these Boundary Emperors. The Valley Lord did not rule over them, nor were they friends. The residents here were just a group of strangers who had congregated together without many interactions throughout their stay. Since they were not his enemy, Chu Kuangren did not mind a brief exchange with these Boundary Emperors. Even if Chu Kuangren did not manage to befriend them, it would do no harm for him to get familiar with these people. After all, these were amongst the strongest cultivators in Firmament Star. The Boundary Emperors were surprised to hear Chu Kuangrens proposal. For a moment, they could not figure out the intentions behind Chu Kuangrens invitation. However, they were not stupid as well. On closer thought, the Boundary Emperors could make an educated guess. It looks like this person isnt just a naive brute. He possesses a remarkable talent that transcends anything weve seen in history. Its not a bad thing if we can make his acquaintance. If thats the case, lets show ourselves. Soon, the figures of the Nether Abyss Valley began to appear in the open. These were the Boundary Emperors of the current generation. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion, and soon, information about the Boundary Emperors was disyed before him. Boundary Emperor Fang Yun, trained in the ckwater Corruption Technique, skilled in Water-based Dao Boundary Emperor Shadow Demon, originally a Shadow Serpent, possesses the Remarkable Divine Shadow Clone Boundary Emperor Tian Xue, possesses the Deep Freeze Physique, trained in the Nine-Freeze Heavenly Sword Technique, skilled in Ice-based Dao Chu Kuangren began to memorize the Boundary Emperors information by heart. After all, knowing ones strength and the enemys strength was an important element of securing a victory. Chu Kuangren may one day battle these cultivators, so it would do no harm for him to understand his potential opponents well. My names Chu Kuangren, the Sect Leader of the ck Heaven Sect. Greetings, my fellow Daoist brothers and sisters. Chu Kuangren put on a warm and affectionate smile. When coupled with his already extraordinary appearance, it was difficult for someone not to be fond of him. The Boundary Emperors were at a loss for words. Was this otherworldly-like person in front of them the same lunatic who had just busted into the Nether Abyss Valley looking for trouble? How quickly he had changed! Greetings, Brother Chu. Brother Chu, although we have resided in this location for a long time, weve heard about your stories. Youre one of the few in history who has managed to ascend into a Supreme Sage. What an admirable feat. Indeed, what a remarkable sky-pride. The Boundary Emperors may be a little cautious, but they made sure that their interactions with Chu Kuangren were polite. Chapter 483 - Chu Kuangren’s Dao, Victorious Over The World, Undefeated By Every Cultivator

Chapter 483: Chu Kuangrens Dao, Victorious Over The World, Undefeated By Every Cultivator

After causing some troubles and even chasing the Nether Abyss Valley Lord out of his own territory, Chu Kuangren somehow became a distinguished guest of the Nether Abyss Valley. As such, he ventured deep into the region and arrived at a cavern. Chu Kuangren was not afraid of the Boundary Emperors. Although he was no match for all of thembined, he was still capable of protecting himself. However, to guarantee the safety of his Godly Phoenix, Chu Kuangren had teleported the Godly Phoenix back to ck Heaven Sect with his Spatial Conveyor Skill. Deep within the Nether Abyss Valley, Chu Kuangren gathered with the Boundary Emperors. They conversed over arge range of topics, and Chu Kuangren had many questions that he wanted to understand from them. One of the questions was if entities like them existed in the other Forbidden Areas. Indeed, there were many others like them. Apart from the Ancient Battlefield and Misty Ocean, ancient warriors like them had found shelter in the remaining eight Great Forbidden Areas. Now that everyones together, why dont we spar for a moment? One of the Boundary Emperors suggested. Hmm, that seems like a good suggestion. Most of us have either been in deep slumber or self-istion, so this does seem like a rare opportunity for us to host a meaningful sparring session. Its a good way to find out if our cultivation level has dwindled after all these years. Indeed, and besides, Brother Chu is here as well. Im curious to see how far he is in his Daoist Techniques Realm. Chu Kuangren smiled and said, I dont mind either. He was also curious how strong his Daoist Techniques Realm had be. The group gathered closer. Apart from Chu Kuangren, every participant there was a Boundary Emperor, and there were more than a dozen of them. As the sparringmenced, Boundary Emperor Tian Xue was the first to disy her Daoist Rhymes. Since she was skilled in Ice-based Dao, the release of her Daoist Rhymes seemed to lower the surrounding temperature to a freezing point before an ice sword formed above her. The other Boundary Emperors began to unleash theirs too. There were disys of Fire-based Dao, Water-based Dao, Five Ways Dao, and more As the various forms of Daoist Rhymes intersected in the air, it converged and formed into a majestic Daoist painting. The Nether Abyss Valley shook in its presence. Chu Kuangren pondered deeply as he stared into the disy. Then, he proceeded to unleash his own form of Daoist Rhyme. It was a remarkably sharp Dao that seemed capable of tearing the realm apart! Once Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhymes were included in the painting, the entire canvas seemed like it was about to be ripped apart. What a remarkable Sword-based Daoist Rhyme. How deserving of a Supreme Sage. Your ability has far surpassed any ordinary Sages. I couldnt even reach one-tenth of his strength when I was a Sage. The Boundary Emperors gasped in shock. As the sparring continued, the Boundary Emperors each showed off their unique interpretation of the Dao. Chu Kuangrens technique stood out the most amongst the rest. He was skilled in many moves, including Emperor Techniques. His first technique was the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. From the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique that he had first learned to the sword qi clone technique, Raging Gods Fist, Heart Piercing Finger, Palms of Sorrow, and Tathagata Rebirth Mantra many different Daoist Rhymes were manifesting from his body. His glorious disy of techniques alone had outshone all of the other Boundary Emperors. The Boundary Emperors were so shocked that they now saw Chu Kuangren as a strange creature. At the end of the spar, the Boundary Emperors were deeply impressed by Chu Kuangrens mastery over his Daoist techniques. However, Chu Kuangren was dwelling within his own thoughts. There were no signs of joy written over his face. Brother Chu, your insights into the Dao are indeed impressive and unprecedented. Perhaps even we old hags are no match for you. However, the Dao you have learned is still someone elses rather than your own Dao. One of the elderly Boundary Emperors said calmly. Apart from the Nether Abyss Valley Lord, he was the strongest Boundary Emperors in the group. Hence, he could immediately tell what was bothering Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren nodded and said, Youre right, brother. Although you will still be strong by doing so, it is only through discovering your own Dao that youll reach your fullest potential! the elder continued. This was the cultivation journey of a Boundary Emperor. Although the Boundary Emperors had learned countless techniques over the years, they were now determined to walk their path of Dao. After all, as strong as these techniques were, a cultivator would only be chasing after the shadow of another person if they were only focused on imitating their techniques. Every Emperor was a powerful cultivator who had sessfully walked their own path of Dao and remained resilient till the end! My own Dao? Chu Kuangren murmured. Brother Chu, your insights into the Dao are not weaker than the inventor of the techniques youre using. In fact, your ability may very well surpass theirs. You can just pick one of these paths at random and make it yours. Its not impossible as some Emperors have managed to ascend through this manner. Otherwise, another possibility you can do is pick the path of Transcendent Coalescence, uniting the countless techniques into one. Since you have the Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique and the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, perhaps the path of the Single Strike Technique may suit you well. Its one of the most remarkable paths there is. Another two Boundary Emperors remarked. Watch your words. The elderly Boundary Emperor red at the other two Boundary Emperors. Discovering ones own Dao was deemed as a sacred decision that should not be influenced by an outsider. It must be discovered by ones own effort and will. Knowing that they had crossed the lines, the Boundary Emperors did notment further. Single Strike Technique Chu Kuangren pondered deeply. It was the path that he had chosen many years ago and one that he was still pursuing to this day. However, apart from the Single Strike Technique, Chu Kuangren was still well-versed in many other techniques. Was it truly the Dao he needed? The knowledge that Chu Kuangren had amassed over his life began to sh across his mind. Sword techniques, Buddhist techniques, fist techniques, finger techniques, palm techniques, runic techniques, alchemy There were too many of them. Chu Kuangren knew too much and had even achieved mastery in many of these fields. However, Chu Kuangren did not feel proud of it at all. In fact, he now struggled over deciding which path was the best for him! Should he abandon some paths in pursuit of the singr path that suited him most? As Chu Kuangren pondered further, his memories brought him back to many years in the past, back when he had just stepped into this world. It was a pleasant, sunny day. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were just about to venture beyond the ck Heaven Sect, with Honorable Xuan Qi and the elders sending him off. Before Chu Kuangren left, he said, Let them bloom and sprout, for I alone shall stand out. Since then, those words had made him a favorite target amongst many sky-prides. It was also these words that marked the beginning of his cultivation journey. Since then, Chu Kuangren had defeated sky-prides, in formidable enemies, infiltrated secret realms, ughtered demonic cultivators, and even annihted entire orthodoxies Now, Chu Kuangren was not only an undefeatable cultivator of his generation, but he was also victorious over the entire world! Ever since he came to this world, Chu Kuangren had not lost a single fight! That was right! Not one! Chu Kuangren was the first in history to have defeated thousands of battles! His path was one that no one was capable of walking since the dawn of time! Who in history had dared to im themselves as undefeatable or as infallible?! Chu Kuangren did! The path that Chu Kuangren had chosen was the path of bing undefeatable! Victorious over the world, undefeated by every cultivator! It did not matter what techniques Chu Kuangren had learned, be it sword techniques, fist techniques, and runic techniques! All of it was just a means to an end. Once Chu Kuangren became undefeatable, every technique that he unleashed would also be unstoppable! Chu Kuangrens eyes began to burn with passion, and he unleashed a gush of indescribably terrifying Daoist Rhymes from his body! Chu Kuangrens aura was now different from what he had previously disyed in the sparring session. It was an aura that contained unwavering confidence, and no one was able to ignore Chu Kuangrens presence. Through his aura, they could feel his keen desire to triumph over the entire world. With that, all the Boundary Emperors Daoist Rhymes were overwhelmed by Chu Kuangrens domineering presence. The expressions on the Boundary Emperors faces shifted. He has discovered his path! What a terrifying aura. It seems like his path is not an easy one to venture. Oh my, did he discover his path just like that? Thats just too quick! He really is a strange one. Chapter 484 - Hu Meiren’s Seduction, Why Did He Deserve To Be Excellent

Chapter 484: Hu Meirens Seduction, Why Did He Deserve To Be Excellent

It was not simple for a cultivator to discover their path of Dao. After all, the discovery of a cultivators Dao could mark a conclusion in their cultivation journey. Without knowing what path was most suitable for them to embark on, a cultivator would often suffer from a lifetime of stagnation. The Boundary Emperors had spent ages experimenting and guessing before they eventually discovered the paths that were meant for them. However, Chu Kuangren seemed to have discovered it on a whim. Furthermore, the path seemed to resonate deeply with him, with no signs of repudiation. It seemed like a path that was destined for Chu Kuangren. Congrattions, Brother Chu. Brother Chu, now that youve discovered your own path, whats left is to seal your destiny. We look forward to the day you ascend into an Emperor. Chu Kuangren smiled brightly and said, Ive gained much from this sparring. Im thankful for each of you. Brother, youre giving us too many credits. Haha, Brother Chu, it all boils down to your own destiny. Chu Kuangren spoke with the Boundary Emperors for a while longer before he made his leave. Before leaving, Chu Kuangren went to meet Boundary Emperor Tian Xue, who possessed the Deep Freeze Physique. Boundary Emperor Tian Xue, youre a master in Ice-based Dao, so Im sure you have a decent amount of ice-based treasures in your possessions. I was wondering if youd mind exchanging a couple of items with me? Oh, Chu Kuangren, it seems like youre eager to cultivate the Ice-based Dao. Well, its not that. Im just doing it for a friend. I see. Boundary Emperor Tian Xue nodded and proceeded to take out several of her most valuable ice-based treasures without hesitation. Chu Kuangren proceeded to exchange several items from his possession with Boundary Emperor Tian Xue, including a Boundary Emperor Weapon. Strictly speaking, it seemed like Boundary Emperor Tian Xue was at the winning end of the exchange. However, Chu Kuangren did not mind at all. He had reaped a huge reward from this trip to the Nether Abyss Valley. The insights that he had gained were far more valuable than these tangible treasures. After leaving the Nether Abyss Valley, Chu Kuangren arrived at the volcanic entrance and saw the White-Robed General. The White-Robed General had found a couple more treasures after Chu Kuangren had left the ce. However, the White-Robed General seemed helpless as he stood there. What happened? Arent you happy with all of these treasures? I remember you once mentioned that Qingxue possessed the Deep Freeze Physique. However, all the treasures that Ive found from this trip are fire-based items, which contradicts her core element. I cant gift these to her. A sh in elements may cause a cultivator to lose their lives if they did not exercise caution using it, no matter how valuable the items were. The White-Robed General was unwilling to risk gifting these items to Shang Qingxue. Ive seen thising. Here, take this. Chu Kuangren chuckled and retrieved a few items from his Yin and Yang Ring. A surge of freezing energy emanated, cooling over the once heaty volcanic entrance. These are The White-Robed General stared at the ice-based treasures with shock. There was a Daoist robe, an orb, and a sword. The items radiated a powerful chill, and each of them represented a treasure that was much sought after by any ice-based cultivators. Yet, Chu Kuangren was now carrying all three of them at once. Ive made a few acquaintances and have gotten these from them. You can use it as your reunion gift. It seems fitting. The White-Robed General hesitated. But No buts. Just take it. If you dont feel good about it, I dont mind exchanging it for the treasures youve looted from this ce. What about that? Alright, then. The White-Robed General nodded and handed all the treasures he had looted over to Chu Kuangren. These treasures were of little use to him anyway. The White-Robed General looked at Chu Kuangren with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. Thank you so much. Chu Kuangren had aided the White-Robed General in locating his descendant. Now, he had even helped the White-Robed General to cement his rtionship with his descendant. The White-Robed General could not sufficiently express the gratitude he felt for Chu Kuangren in words. Youre one of us now, so theres no need to mention it. Chu Kuangren chuckled, and the duo then nned to leave the ce. Just then, Chu Kuangren felt a breeze of fragrant scent waft over, and an alluring figure appeared before Chu Kuangren. It was the sky-pride of the Nine Heavens, Hu Meiren. Brother Chu, my name is Hu Meiren of the Heavenly Fox Tribe. Ive admired you for a long time now. I have a vi nearby and was wondering if youd be interested in spending some time with me there? We can talk all night, Hu Meiren said affectionately, her adorable eyes begging for Chu Kuangrens attention. If it were any other cultivator, they would have softened and agreed immediately under her gaze. However, Chu Kuangren was utterly unaffected. Sorry, Im rushing and short of time. Brother Chu, dont you want to think about it? I really adore you a lot. Hu Meiren approached Chu Kuangren slowly, her bewitching scent permeating even more aggressively now. Deep within her mischievous eyes were a hint of venereal desires. Hu Meiren was a tad shorter than Chu Kuangren and was dressed in a cerise low-cut dress. As she slightly bent her waist forward, Hu Meiren revealed her sweet bare cleavage that would make most men dream of burrowing their faces within. Chu Kuangren nced at Hu Meiren. Then, with a nk, his Self-Descendant Sword flew out on its own and pointed its de at Hu Meirens neck. Its sharp sword qi scattered around them as if the sword was ready to slice through at any moment. Hu Meiren gulped, but she was still able to muster a friendly smile. Brother Chu, whats the meaning of this? Im sorry. My sword isnt really fond of a stranger getting too close to me. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. He was especially handsome when he smiled, and it was enough to put Hu Meiren in a daze. While Hu Meiren was caught in her infatuation for Chu Kuangren, the Self-Descendant Sword emitted a st of sharp sword qi that forced Hu Meiren to take several steps back. Is this sword jealous? Hu Meiren stared at the sword and said puzzledly. Who knows? Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thought, and the Self Descendant Sword flew back into its scabbard. White-Robed General, lets go. Okay. Chu Kuangren did not give Hu Meiren a second look and left with the White-Robed General. Hu Meiren stuck her tongue out as she watched Chu Kuangren leave. I cant believe there are still men who wont fall for my seduction. Haha, you sly fox, you should just give up now. I dont think those tricks are enough to win over that man. Why dont you consider seducing me instead? Wang Tianteng let out a peal ofughter and said. You? Youre not even one-tenth of what hes worth. Seducing you is no fun at all. Hu Meiren mocked. Wang Tianteng frowned unhappily and rebuked, Although Chu Kuangren is indeed strong, I certainly dont deserve to be mocked by others. Hu Meiren might be sly, but she does have a point. Pfft, we still have a long way to go if we want to stand a chance against Chu Kuangren. Zhan Hongying, who was wearing a metal mask, came over and said. If even you agree with that remark, it seems like Chu Kuangrens appearance is more impressive than hisbat strengths. Xiao Jingchen said calmly, albeit feeling a little envious. There were not many female cultivators on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Only two of them managed to rank in the top ten, which were Zhan Hongying and Hu Meiren. Zhan Hongying was ranked second on the leaderboard, and her performance was a little better than that of Xiao Jingchen. Now, even the two of them looked up so much to Chu Kuangren. Although thedies were telling the truth, the other cultivators were still unhappy no matter how they thought about it. Just why in this world did Chu Kuangren deserve to be so excellent? Chapter 485 - The Elders Go Into Closed-Door Meditation, Elder Ruyan Is Worried

Chapter 485: The Elders Go Into Closed-Door Meditation, Elder Ruyan Is Worried

Chu Kuangren and the White-Robed General returned to the Illusive Mirage. By then, Shang Qingxue had already awakened and was daydreaming under a hut. She eventually snapped back to reality once she sensed Chu Kuangrens return. Greetings, Sect Leader. Shang Qingxue came and greeted Chu Kuangren. How are you? No big issues now. By the way, Sect Leader, have you unlocked the Heavenly Punishment Seal? Yeah. Chu Kuangren nodded. Shang Qingxue was overjoyed. Thats great! Then, she noticed the White-Robed General and became curious. So, this senior For reasons unknown to her, Shang Qingxue could sense an inexplicable connection to the White-Robed General. Qingxue, allow me to introduce him to you. This is the White-Robed General, who is also your ancestor. What?! Shang Qingxue was stunned. Heh. Ill let him exin how everything came to be. Chu Kuangrenughed and left the White-Robed General and Shang Qingxue to their privacy. After all, it would be too much for anyone to take in if they learned that one of their ancestors was very well alive and was standing before them. This is my gift to you. White-Robed General did not know what better way to start the conversation than to hand Shang Qingxue his gifts first. Shang Qingxue could not help but gasp at the ice-based treasures before her. The freezing energy emanating from them made her physique incredibly excited. What a wonderful array of treasures. Could this orb be the Deep Sea Freezing Orb? Legend says it possesses the ability to enhance any ice-based cultivators cultivation speed. And this sword its at least a Sage Ruler Weapon, or perhaps it can even be ssified as a Boundary Weapon Shang Qingxue was shocked at the treasures that wereid out before her. These are immensely helpful for your cultivation. Please keep it. After that, the duo was finally able to break the ice, and they started chattering away. The White-Robed General recounted the stories of how he had gotten Chu Kuangrens help in locating Shang Qingxue and how he had recently joined the ck Heaven Sect. Not far away. By a flower garden. Chu Kuangren was grinning. It looks like theyre getting along just fine. With the help of his spiritual thought, nothing on the Illusive Mirage could escape past him. Although he had left the White-Robed General and Shang Jingxue to their privacy, Chu Kuangren was still curious how it would all y out. He just could not control his nosy tendencies. After a couple of days, the White-Robed General seemed to get along just fine with Shang Jingxue. Shang Jingxue did not have a reason to distance herself from the White-Robed General anyway. Who would not want a strong ancestor who came bearing so many gifts for them? Besides, hearing the White-Robed Generals love story with the Lou Kingdoms princess moved her so much that she shared a greater affection and admiration for the White-Robed General. The same went for the White-Robed General. Reconnecting with his descendants was his wish for countless years. Now that he had fulfilled that wish, the White-Robed General seemed much more at peace. He was no longer the cold and distant person he once was. Although he still wore a mask, Chu Kuangren could still sense his warmth through the generals eyes. Back at the ck Heaven Sect, while Chu Kuangren was handling the orthodoxys affairs, he also began researching on how the Acheron Manor had gotten the stone tablet. At the same time, the ck Heaven Sect was bing stronger. Having long ascended into the Boundary Sage Realm, Elder Ruyan and the elders were supposed to live in seclusion and focus on building their foundation to ascend into a Sage. However, as Chu Kuangren was bound by the Heavenly Punishment Seal, the elders needed to help him oversee the ck Heaven Sect. On this day, in the Longevity Hall. The elders went to see Chu Kuangren. What? All of you are nning to go behind closed doors to prepare for Sagehood? Chu Kuangren was dumbfounded. If these elders, with Elder Ruyan included, all went behind closed doors, how could he alone take care of the entire orthodoxy? Were they kidding around?! Rest assured, Sect Leader, we have already decided on the people who would rece us. Besides, with the ck Heaven Sects resources, it wont take long before weplete our closed-door meditations. At most, well be Sages after a little more than ten years, Elder Ruyan said as she submitted a name list to Chu Kuangren. It was the names of the disciples whom she had elected as the next elders of the orthodoxy. It had already been discussed with Chu Kuangren on a previous asion. Even so, Chu Kuangren was reluctant. Although there were candidates who could readily rece the elders, Chu Kuangren had gotten used to working with them. Such a drastic change would surely need some getting used to. However, Chu Kuangren could not say much. It was a sacred matter that concerned the elders ascension into Sages, so he could only nod in agreement. Elder Ruyan left and arrived in a smallpound within the ck Heaven Sect. It was where her residence was. Thepound only contained a simple wooden abode and a row of gnarly trees. Sheid down some restrictive spells and intended to begin her closed-door meditation. However, Elder Ruyan was having a hard time finding peace. Can the Sect Leader manage it? Although weve arranged for some recements, it would surely be a mess since everything was handed over to the Sect Leader within such short notice. It was not that Elder Ruyancked confidence in Chu Kuangren. She knew he was more than capable of managing the orthodoxy. However, Elder Ruyan could not help but worry. Oh, right. I forgot to inform the Sect Leader that the ore veins that are being developed by the Four Seas Firm and ck Heaven Sect are ready. Besides, we also need his approval on the Horizon Wing Sects request to send a few disciples over for an exchange. Their Sect Leader is still waiting for a reply Elder Ruyan was about to meet Chu Kuangren for these matters. Suddenly, she halted her footsteps midway and smiled bitterly. Ive already promised myself to iste myself in peace. Why am I dwelling over these matters? As Elder Ruyan was in charge of most matters in the ck Heaven Sect for the past few years, it was difficult for her to get ustomed to loosening up even for just a moment. Elder Ruyan, its me, Lan Yu. At that moment, Lan Yus voice came from outside her residence. Whats the matter? Elder Ruyan walked out and saw Lan Yu standing below one of the gnarly trees. Elder Ruyan, Master has sent me to deliver you some items. Lan Yu retrieved a small box that contained a batch of tea leaves. The Sect Leader is gifting me some tea leaves? What a coincidence. How did he know that I love drinking tea? Elder Ruyan was surprised. Master acknowledges your contribution to the orthodoxy over all these years. He wishes to repay part of the favor with these tea leaves. Please let the Sect Leader know that I appreciate his gift. Alright. If theres nothing else, I shall take my leave. Have a pleasant trip back. After sending Lan Yu away, Elder Ruyan went into her wooden abode and retrieved a jug of water. Since the Sect Leader has taken the trouble to deliver these, I might as well try it. Elder Ruyan murmured. She proceeded to brew the tea leaves, its fragrance immediately permeating throughout the abode. Unsure if it was just an illusion, Elder Ruyan could feel her spirit lifted after inhaling the teas fragrance. That was when she stared into the tea and noticed a mystical form of Daoist Rhymes flowing within. She eximed in shock, How do these tea leaves contain such a mystical form of Daoist Rhymes?! She carefully lifted her teacup and took a sip. A surge of insight suddenly flooded into her mind, amplifying her understanding of the Dao. As the mystical Daoist Rhymes flowed within her body, it elerated her ascension into the Sage Realm. Chapter 486 - Chu Kuangren’s Little Scheme, The Changes In Purgatory Forest

Chapter 486: Chu Kuangrens Little Scheme, The Changes In Purgatory Forest

At the Longevity Hall. Chu Kuangren was settling some of the sects affairs. His workload has increased tremendously because Elder Ruyan and the rest were all in closed-door meditation. Additionally, those disciples who filled in for them were still quite green, so they were not as efficient as Elder Ruyan and the others. Horizon Wing Sect intends to send a delegation here for a cultivation insights exchange session. Yes, I know theyre just an affiliated force, but back when ck Heaven Sect urgently needed help, they were generous to lend us a hand. Hence, we shall not dy this matter any further. Send Nangong Huang and a few other disciples over to have a proper exchange with them. The Thirty-Six Oceanic Inds are rebuilding, and they have invited us to attend their grand reopening ceremony. Are they trying to make peace with us? Its toote for them to make amends now. Were not going. There have been strange urrences of demonic qi spikes in ckwind Prefecture and ckwater Prefecture recently. The cause behind it is unknown It is quite odd, but as were in the Era of Great Battles, the whole world has rushed forth to join in the fun. Chu Kuangren watched as memorials piled up in front of his desk. The sudden increase in workload made him feel extremely helpless. This made him think of Gu Linglong, who was currently far away in the Royal Azure Dynasty. She had to deal with affairs of the royal dynasty, so she should be much busier than him. This is so frustrating. Why not I throw away my responsibilities and go into closed-door meditation too? Chu Kuangrenined to Lan Yu beside him as he stretched his body. That wont do. If people were to hear the great Sect Leader himself say such a thing, it would surely tarnish your reputation. Just then, a voice was heard outside Longevity Hall. Dressed in a white robe, Elder Ruyan elegantly walked in. She stared at Chu Kuangren and rolled her eyes. I thought you could handle all of this as a Sect Leader. But I didnt expect that youre already consideringying down your responsibilities in just two days after my departure. Chu Kuangren smiled back at her rather awkwardly. Elder Ruyan, arent you supposed to be in closed-door meditation? Why are you back here so soon? I must say, it is all thanks to those tea leaves that youve given me, Sect Leader. In fact, what sort of tea leaves are those? They allowed me to break through into the Sage Realm in just two days and saved me several dozen years of effort. Elder Ruyan was still rather amazed when she remembered the wonders of those tea leaves. That kind of treasure was way too scarce. It was definitely an Emperor-grade, but it was not just any Emperor-grade treasure. Those were Dao Enlightening Tea, a treasure I got my hands on a while back. I had used up some, but there were some extra, so I asked Lan Yu to bring them over to you. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. Apart from Fairfrost Sage and the few other Sages, who were currently cultivating with the Dao Enlightening Tea, no other people in the ck Heaven Sect knew of it. This is an extraordinary item. Its way too precious, but thank you, Sect Leader. Elder Ruyan, youve given so much for ourmunity. You deserved it. Now that Ive broken through the Sage Realm, I wont need to meditate anymore. Since I have free time, I might as welle back here and help you deal with those minor matters. Really? Thats incredible news. Sect Leader, stop pretending. Isnt this part of your scheme? Heh, whatever it is, having you back in my assistance is something worth celebrating. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He had indeed arranged for Lan Yu to send those Dao Enlightenment Tea over on purpose. On one hand, it was to return her favor. On the other hand, he secretly wanted Elder Ruyan to break through the Sage Realm quickly, so she coulde back here and help him manage the ck Heaven Sects tremendous workload. Sigh, it seems that Im destined for a hectic work life. Elder Ruyan sighed. With Elder Ruyans help, Chu Kuangren finished up the rest of the sects matters in no time. He stretched his back and thanked her. Its great to have you back, Elder Ruyan. Youve saved me a huge amount of time. We really have to rely on you from now on. I hope I can be of great help in the days toe, Sect Leader. . From then on, the ck Heaven Sect developed swiftly in an organized manner. Besides Elder Ruyan, the few other disciples, who had been selected to rece the elders, had gained astonishing progress too. In just a few months time, they were able to adapt to their respective duties seamlessly. This made Chu Kuangren extremely relieved and delighted. His days were finally freeing up now that everything was in order. That was when he recalled the Acheron Stele that he got from Acheron Manor. He wished to go into closed-door meditation, so he could spend some time gaining insight into it. While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, gaining insights from the Acheron Stele, the outside world was in chaos. Purgatory Forest, one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas. Purgatory Forest resembled an Ashuran Hell as it had dried corpses scattered all over itsnd, thus earning it this name. Today, a group of people suddenly arrived outside Purgatory Forest. These people all had ominous demonic qi emanating from their bodies. Their leader was a sky-pride on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard, Touba. This person may be listed on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard, but he seldom revealed his power, so his true strength remained a mystery. Nheless, the fact that the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard listed this person in the top ten was enough to prove his extraordinary prowess. This is Purgatory Forest, a territory of the Ashura Tribe. This view really does fit the characteristics of that group of people. A demon, with yellow eyes and a horn on his forehead, grinned and kicked one of the skulls on the ground. Young Master, this Purgatory Forest has eighteen levels of prohibitory seals set up. These eighteen seals ovep with each other heavily, so it wont be easy to get in there. A white-robed old man beside Touba said. He was holding a ckpass in his hand. Numerous mysterious light patterns glowed on top of thatpass, and it emitted waves after waves of invisible energy fluctuations. It seemed like it was peering into the Purgatory Forestsndscape and characteristics. Of course, I know its not easy to get into the Purgatory Forest. Otherwise, this ce wouldnt have been deemed as one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas. This is also the reason I wanted you here, Elder Luo. You are the most skillful Formation Master in our Demonic Realm. This ck Demon Formation Compass in your hand is said to be able to break thousands of formations in this world. It is even ranked third among the Demonic Realms Thirty-Three Sacred Weapons. With you by my side, I dont think I need to be concerned about these eighteen prohibitory seals. Touba smiled at the old man. His tone was full of respect. The old man, too, seemed like he was carried away with all thatpliment. There was a smug look on his face. Dont worry, Young Master. You were the one who broke the seal I was cursed with and saved me. I will do everything to open up these eighteen prohibitory seals even if it costs me my life. Appreciate it, Elder Luo. Young Master, seals can be broken, but the Ashura Tribe is still full of powerful elites. They even have a Boundary Emperor garrisoning them. You should formte an appropriate n for that, Young Master. Everybody, rest assured that our journey here this time is not to go head to head with the Ashura Tribe. My target is to destroy the Great Acheron Formation. Based on what Ive gathered, the Great Acheron Formations core has been lost for many years. Now, it relies on a few Boundary Emperors to keep it running, so these Boundary Emperors wont be able to leave their duties and fight with us. Conversely, as long as we can destroy the mega formation, it will not only open up the portal to the Demonic Realm, but it will also deal a massive amount of damage to those few Boundary Emperors. By then, even if theyre not dead, they will be crippled at least. Haha, thats great news then. Elder Luo, its all down to you now. Touba nced at Elder Luo, who was holding thepass, and said. For the greater good of the Demonic Realm, an old soul like me will be duly obliged. Elder Luo said in a resolute tone, then walked into the eighteen prohibitory seals of Purgatory Forest. Time passed by quickly. One half of a day had gone by. Suddenly, the entire Purgatory Forest began to quake. The eighteen prohibitory seals were slowly dissipating away. The hellishndscape in front of everyones eyes vanished, and in its ce stood a mere ordinary forest. So all of that earlier was only an illusory realm. We did it. Elder Luo has sessfully broken the eighteen prohibitory seals. Folks, lets get on with our n. Touba rushed inside Purgatory Forest the moment he finished his sentence. Chapter 487 - The Great Acheron Formation Breaks, Catastrophe On Firmament Star

Chapter 487: The Great Acheron Formation Breaks, Catastrophe On Firmament Star

Outside Purgatory Forest, a ck figure was dashing towards the direction of it. This person was currently ranked second on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard, Zhan Hongying. At the same time, she was the Maiden Sage of the Ashura Tribe. Recently, demonic qi spikes have been observed in various locations across Firmament Star, and these locations are all seal nodes of those Demonic Realm Sages and even Sage Rulers. It seems that someone is trying to release these guys back to this world. This is an urgent matter, so I must quickly inform the Tribe Leader and the others about this. Zhan Hongying thought to herself. However, just then, an intense energy fluctuation began to emanate from the Purgatory Forest in front of her. That originally crimson sky slowly reverted to its normal color, and the Purgatory Forests hellish scene had also started to change. The dangerous ground that it used to be was slowly turning ordinary. Its gone. The eighteen prohibitory seals are gone. Zhan Hongyings expressions changed, feeling incredibly shocked. Her subconscious told her that the Ashura Tribe would soon be facing grave danger. Hence, she sped up her traveling speed and rushed towards the inner depths of Purgatory Forest. At this moment, the Ashura Tribe was currently facing an invasion from Touba and his group of Demonic Realm elites. As the Boundary Emperors were all upied with maintaining the operation of the formation, they could not join in the battle. Hence the Ashura Tribe Leader was left to fend their enemies off along with a group of elders. The Ashura Tribe were adept atbat, but this time, there was just way too many Demonic Realm elites to deal with. The Ashura Tribe was barely holding on against them. Boom! Ashura Tribe Leader struck out a punch, unleashing a surge of tremendous Ashuran strength qi, and managed to knock a demonic Sage Ruler off his feet. That demonic Sage Ruler had a horn on his head and was holding a ck pike. Demonic qi circted around his body, forming the shadow of a demonic dragon behind him. D*mn it, Single-Horned Dragon Demon Sage Ruler. Werent you sealed off forty thousand years ago? The Ashura Tribe Leaders facial expression changed. Over the countless years, the Demonic Realm had been eyeing the Firmament Star. As soon as there was an opportunity, the Demonic Realms elites would seep through and invade thends here. Some of these elites were killed, but some of them were just too strong. Those of them who could not be killed would be sealed off. It was just like how the White Lotus Sage Ruler sealed off the underworlds three-headed hound. This Single-Horned Dragon Demon Sage Ruler before Ashura Tribe Leader now was one of those demons that were sealed off. However, hisbat strength was way stronger than that of the three-headed hound. Haha, of course, somebody has helped me remove the seal. Ashura Tribe, you guys have safeguarded the Great Acheron Formation for so many years. I reckon you must be really tired. Why dont I do all of you a favor today and help relieve you of this responsibility! Single-Horned Dragon Demon Sage Rulerughed out loud. With the pike in his hands, the demonic qi on his body was threatening to tear the realm apart. Hmph. Back when the Great Acheron Emperor set up this formation to seal off the Demonic Realm Portal, he entrusted us the duty to safeguard it. We will never allow you guys to do whatever you want here! Id like to see how you can keep this mega formation intact by the end of today. A huge turmoil stirred within the Ashura Tribe as the terrifying energy swept through the entire Purgatory Forest. When Zhan Hongying arrived and saw the countless dead and wounded Ashura Tribe members, an ice-cold glint shed from her eyes. Ill f*cking kill all of you sc*mbags here today! Along with that shout, crimson flowers started emerging around Zhang Hongyings body, and a surge of incredibly terrifying Daoist Rhyme burst out with her as the center. Ashuran Bloom Shes the Maiden Sage of the Ashura Tribe. Pfft, Maiden Sage, you say? Well start with her, then. A demonic elite smirked as he charged toward Zhan Hongying. He had incrediblebat strength and was only one step away from being a Sage Ruler. However, when he got close to Zhan Hongying, those alluring crimson flowers unleashed their long vines at him. In the blink of an eye, he was firmly strangled and incapacitated in ce. On top of that, the crimson flowers also had numerous thorns on them, which poked into his body and frenziedly sucked out his blood. In just a short period, this demonic elite was reduced to a dried corpse. Lil Pip. Zhan Hongying called out, and the ck mist behind her started to tumble around. A wolf-like hound echoed across thend, and the vicious underworld demonic wolf swooped out at its target in a sh of ck light. Wherever it passed, a ck maelstrom swirled up, and its two sharp ws shredded any of the demonic elites in its way. How powerful! Its an underworld demonic wolf. Also, dont look down on this Maiden Sages capabilities. Herbat strength can almost rival a Sage Ruler. The demonic elites were all rmed at this point. Just then, a ck gust of air towered up into the sky at a distance away. That was a massive amount of demonic qi. All the Ashura Tribe members panicked when they saw that. There was only one ce in the entire Ashura Tribe that had demonic qi, and that was the Great Acheron Formation. However, those demonic qis were all sealed off in the Demonic Realm Portal. Yet now, demonic qi was rising skyward! There was only one possibility to this. The great formation has been broken! The Ashura Tribe Leaders expression looked awful. Meanwhile, the group of demonic elites was overjoyed. Haha, youve done it, Young Master. The Demonic Realm is back! Firmament Star shall belong to our territory now. I dont think theres a second Great Acheron Emperor here to stop us this time. The renaissance of the Demonic Realm shall begin from this moment. Boom, boom, boom Surges after surges of demonic qi shot into the clouds, sending shockwaves down the entire realm. This dreadful demonic qi spread rapidly throughout the entire Firmament Star, with the Purgatory Forest as its source point. All the elites were able to sense this phenomenon. This energy Its demonic qi!! Oh dear, such a scale of demonic qi has only existed during the demonic onught in the past ancient times. But hasnt the Demonic Realm Portal been blocked off with the Great Acheron Emperors great formation back then? Unless the Demonic Realm has breached the seal?! This wont be any good. That Demonic Realm Portal is thergest known Demonic Well, and it can even allow Emperors to pass through. If Emperors from the other side were to get here, there was no way Firmament Star would be able to hold off, based on our current capacity. Could this spell the end for the human world? At this moment, all the cultivators of Firmament Star, even those ancient beings in the Forbidden Areas turned their attention toward the Purgatory Forest. Compared to the power struggles between the various great forces on Firmament Star, the Demonic Realm was their one truemon enemy! Following the rise of demonic qi from Purgatory Forest to the skies, which then spread to all corners of Firmament Star, the original spiritual qi of the realm was contaminated as well. Some of the cultivators had never experienced living within demonic qi. Hence, when demonic qi infiltrated their bodies and shed with the spiritual energy inside them, their bodies self-destructed to a certain death!! If cultivators were met with such fate, then let alone the normal humans. They had totally no means of withstanding the demonic qi from infiltrating their bodies. Once in contact with demonic qi, themon folks descended into insanity and proceeded to wreak havoc everywhere like demonic beast-like beings. Pandemonium broke loose within a hundred kilometers radius of Purgatory Forest, turning it into the so-called hell-on-earth! Meanwhile, demonic qi from Purgatory Forest kept on spreading. If it was not stopped, it would soon envelop the entire Firmament Star. By then, the demonic onught of the past ancient times would ur again, and Firmament Star would be turned into a part of the Underworld Demonic Realm. This was the most unwanted oue that all cultivators on Firmament Star would like to see. In a short time, the various great Forbidden Areas Boundary Emperors all revealed themselves to the world, rushing toward the direction of Purgatory Forest. Aside from the effects that the demonic qi had brought thus far, those demonic beings that were sealed off on Firmament Star had also sensed the iing demonic qi. They were all broken free of their respective seals, wringing wanton destruction on various parts of the world. The whole Firmament Star plunged into a state of chaos. As every second or minute passed, thousands to millions of people would die. This was a great catastrophe! A catastrophe that could wipe out an entire realm! Chapter 488 - Exchange Between Emperors, Demonic Beings Breaking Seals In

Chapter 488: Exchange Between Emperors, Demonic Beings Breaking Seals In Session, Chaos On Firmament Star

While a great catastrophe was brewing on Firmament Star. Far away in the Nine Heavens. At a certain corner in space, a middle-aged man abruptly opened his eyes and nced in Firmament Stars direction. This is the energy from the Demonic Realm! Has the Demonic Realm broken their seal?! At this moment, at the highest part of the Nine Heavens, streams of Empyrean Thoughts appeared. The Demonic Realm has broken the seal. Someone has to go down there to stop them. No, we cant. Firmament Star has not produced a new Emperor yet, and the Heavenly Dao hasnt fully recovered. It wont be able to bear the energy of an Emperor. If we force it and descend into the realm now, The Great Era that everyone has so painstakingly waited for will be ended prematurely. We wont know how long well need to wait for the next one to emerge again. But we cant just watch the Demonic Realm take over Firmament Star and do nothing, can we? If so, then whats the point of everything weve done so far? The Heavenly Dao will not allow Emperors from the Demonic Realm to step onto Firmament Star so easily. Hence, those Demon Emperors will send one or two of their clones at most. No one on Firmament Star has yet be an Emperor over the years, but there are still quite a number of Boundary Emperors. I believe they will figure out a way to deal with it. Just trust in them. Even if the Heavenly Dao is stopping the Demon Emperors, how long can they be held off? Also, what about that Demonic Realm Portal? How can they close it up again? Streams of Empyrean Thoughts exchanged opinions high up in the space above. asionally, when the topic concerned caused a great stir, a strong Emperor Aura would erupt in the void, and an incessant buzzing would echo throughout the whole atmosphere. Several asteroids glided across the ice-cold space in the silent, dark universe. At the effect of this Emperor Aura, those asteroids all disintegrated into tiny pieces. The Empyrean Thoughts were debating intensely. Contact the Divine Predictor. Check with him and see what he thinks. Just then, an ancient Empyrean Thought emerged in the void. Far away at Firmament Star, on top of a mountain. Divine Predictor was watching one of the forts engulfed by demonic qi, and inside that fort was a state of chaos. Cultivators were getting devoured by demonic qi, which conflicted with the spiritual power inside them and made their bodies implode. Some luckier ones were not infected by too much demonic qi, but it still did affect their minds and disrupted their normal flow of thoughts. Themon folks had it worse. After being infiltrated by demonic qi, many of them descended into madness. Some even transformed into weird menacing demonic beasts. shes of bright light rays glided across the sky, darting towards the source of that demonic qi, which was in the direction of Purgatory Forest. Those were all Boundary Emperors of various great Forbidden Areas. Its been a long time since Ist witnessed such a phenomenon. It seems that this demonic onught has forced all these old freaks out of their hiding. Still, whats the use? This catastrophe is not an easy one to solve even for an Emperor. The Firmament Star is doomed. Divine Predictor stared at the gliding light rays across the sky and sighed. At this moment, a bronze mirror in his embrace started to glow faintly. He fetched the bronze mirror out, not at all surprised. I knew it. These old chaps have contacted me. My fellow friends, do you have any idea how long it has been since youst contacted me? Divine Predictor took out the bronze mirror and said nonchntly. An image of the pitch-ck universe appeared in the bronze mirror. Cut the cr*p, Divine Predictor. Have you calcted the urrence of this catastrophe? An ancient voice came from within the bronze mirror. Yes, I guess you can say so. Then why didnt you stop it?! That ancient voice sounded rather enraged. Due to the imperfection of Heavenly Dao, my deduction technique has been greatly restricted. I may have seen this catastropheing, but I do not know the exact details of how its going to be. Besides, even if I stretch my own abilities to the limit, Im still just a Sage. How am I supposed to stop such a catastrophe by myself? Divine Predictormented helplessly. Fine, lets not dwell on that. Is there any way of oveing this catastrophe? The effect that this catastrophe has brought is not something that the Firmament Stars current capabilities can cope with. Unless an Emperor were to interfere If we could go down there now, why would we need to contact you? Right now, the Firmament Star cannot endure the energy of an Emperor. Besides, those guys outside the firmament have their eyes on us. Once we leave, they will surely not let this opportunity slide. I just wanted to ask if theres any other way. All we have to do is wait for one person. Divine Predictors profound gaze pierced through the demonic qi, prated theyer of clouds and stared into the far side of the world. Who? The best in Firmament Star. Demonic qi continued to spread. Along with the invasion of demonic qi, some previously sealed Demonic Realm beings had also broken their seals one after another, wreaking havoc across Firmament Star. These Demonic Realm beings were very powerful. Just the demonic qi that they emitted was enough to wring wanton destruction to a good whole half of a prefecture. Roar!! At ckwind Prefecture, a furious growl reverberated throughout the entirend, and one of the mountain ranges erupted with an incredibly terrifying demonic qi. Soon after that, a hundred-meter-tall demonic ape charged out of the mountains. Its roars were like thunder, shaking everything in a several kilometers radius. Demonic Realm Its the energy from the Demonic Realm. Haha, the Demonic Realm is finally here. Haha, Ive been sealed off for ages. Its been a long time since Ive tasted human flesh. I must have a good feast for myself this time around. The demonic ape looked toward a fort at the far said, where a crowd was gathering. It leaped several hundred meters into the air. At another faraway corner, inside a volcano. A humanoid being with billows of ck smoke surrounding its body climbed out. Wherever that ck smoke passed by, everything would be reduced to charred debris. Its been seventy thousand years!! Im finally seeing the light of day again after a whopping seventy thousand years. Haha, dear Firmament Star, I, the ck me Demon Sage, have returned! This humanoid being had two eyes that were scorching like fireballs. He looked toward the far side. There are quite a number of cultivators gathered in that direction. It should be an orthodoxy. Since the Demonic Realm has arrived in this world, I dont need to hold myself back any longer. I shall begin my rampage with you guys. This humanoid being darted into the sky right away and turned into a cloud of ck smoke that contained a majestic demonic qi, making his way towards the far side. Inside the ck Heaven Sect, everybody was busy at this moment. Many cultivators were traveling all over the world, providing aid and refuge to themon folk, fending off demonic beings that had broken their seals in many ces. Inside Longevity Hall, Elder Ruyan wasmunicating with all the disciples across the world, coordinating their forces. Let the people from ckwind Prefecture settle down inside the Celestial chalcedony ore vein. That quarry has a mega formation that we have set up, so it can block off the invasion of demonic qi for the time being. People from Horizon Wing Sect are providing humanitarian aid everywhere as well. However, one of their teams has encountered a demonic beast while in Bramble City. Nangong Huang, your team is located closest to Bramble City right now. Bring your team there and help them fight off the demonic beast. Remember to stay in contact at all times. D*mn it. An oceanic demonic beast has suddenly emerged in Snowstorm Sects coastal region. Murong Xuan, Qin Wushuang, both of you head there, fast. Everyone, please make good use of the time we have. Demonic qi has already spread to the borders of ckwind Prefecture. For those of you who cant manage to get back here, please make the necessary preventive measures. Be careful. You must not let demonic qi get into your body. Disciples below the Paradise Realm, do not go near the areas that are surrounded with demonic qi. Elder Ruyan passed on message after message to the disciples. Each ck Heaven Sect disciple was now making full use of every second and every minute, giving their all to help themon folk. Just then, a powerful energy fluctuation came from a ce less than ten kilometers southeast of the ck Heaven Sect. An enormous demonic ape was heading towards the ck Heaven Sect. Everywhere it passed, mountains would crumble andnds shatter. A demonic being is close by. Turn on the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation! Elder Ruyan shouted. As soon as the skyful of mist enveloped the ck Heaven Sect, that demonic ape stopped outside the formation, observing its targets rather intriguingly. Meanwhile, in another direction, a simr billow of ck smoke was also approaching the ck Heaven Sect. There was also an enormous demonic qi, which covered several dozen kilometers, following behind that billow of ck smoke. This demonic qi shed violently onto the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation, and to everyones shock, it interfered with the operation of the whole formation. As such, the entire ck Heaven Sect shook. Chapter 489 - Chu Kuangren Joins In, Ashura Tribe Fights Till Their Last Breath

Chapter 489: Chu Kuangren Joins In, Ashura Tribe Fights Till Their Last Breath

Tremendous demonic qi swept across thend like a torrent,nding on the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation. The operation of the whole mega formation was affected by the demonic qi. Quite a few parts of the formation had stopped functioning. As the whole ck Heaven Sect trembled, a ray of golden light suddenly beamed up into the sky. Following that, a boundless Buddhist Light illuminated the entire sky and manifested into a figure of a tall, golden ancient Buddha. Buddhist Light shot across the horizon, spreading in all directions like an ocean tide. Wherever the light hit, demonic qi would be dispelled, and the sky that was initially shrouded by demonic qi returned to its normal state. With the ck Heaven Sect as the center, demonic qi within several thousand kilometers radius was purged. Those cultivators andmon folk who were infected by demonic qi slowly regained their sanity too. All of them looked toward the direction of the ck Heaven Sect. Those who worshipped the Buddha even knelt immediately, chanting and thanking the Buddhas divine intervention. The cultivators, on the other hand, breathed a huge sigh of relief. He has finally intervened. With his intervention, the few prefectures around here should be guaranteed safety now. Back inside the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren slowly walked out of the Towering Heavenly Pce. He nced at the sky on the far side, where it was enshrouded in demonic qi. His spiritual thought swiftly scanned through the entire Firmament Star and sessfully pinpointed the source of this whole catastrophe. Hmm, the Demonic Realm is descending? Over my dead body! With a sharp cry, the giant ancient Buddhas Buddhist Light expanded. Echoes of Brahmic Chimes began to reverberate on the horizon. A huge golden palmshed out abruptly, aiming directly at the giant demonic ape outside the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation. Terrifying domineering aura locked down onto him almost instantaneously. What!! The giant demonic ape was stunned. Terror was now written all over his face. He mustered every single ounce of demonic qi in his body and attempted to block the light off. However, his strength was just too frail aspared to the strength from the palm. In a split second, he was reduced to pieces. Not far away, that aggressive billow of ck smoke got so frightened that it began to retreat back towards the far side. D*mn it. I cant believe such a terrifying existence resides inside this orthodoxy! This Demon Sage had already scanned through this orthodoxy earlier and found that most of them were only ordinary Sages. To him, the ck Heaven Sect may be a top-notch orthodoxy, but he was confident of getting a clean sweep through them with his strength. Yet, he did not expect there would be someone like Chu Kuangren in the orthodoxy. That guys strength was superior to his by countless folds. Oh, trying to flee? Where else can you go? Chu Kuangren let out a chuckle. With a lift of his arm, the golden ancient Buddha once again stretched out a hand. As the gigantic palm covered the wholend, an incredibly majestic domineering aura locked down onto that Demon Sage. All the Demon Sage within that ck smoke could sense was the space around him suddenly freezing, rendering him no means of escape. What the hell! Ive only just regained my freedom. I cant die here so soon! That Demon Sage yelled furiously and summoned all demonic qi inside him, forming an enormousva giant. He was trying to take on this iing palm attack head-on. His strength was indeed more powerful than that demonic ape earlier, but in face of this huge palm, there was no difference at all. As soon as the palmnded, demonic qi disintegrated and dissipated. Theva giant, along with that Demon Sage, was reduced to charred debris as well. To the disciples inside ck Heaven Sect, obey Elder Ruyans further instructions. Chu Kuangren said indifferently, his voice resonating throughout the whole sect. After that, he leaped forward and vanished into thin air. Back in Purgatory Forest. This ce was the location of the Demonic Realm Portal, hence the demonic qi here was the densest. The area within several dozen kilometers radius from here had almost transformed into a Demonic Realm beings yground. Meanwhile, inside the Ashura Tribes territory, surges of demonic qi rose into the sky, where a colossal demonic qi whirlpool appeared. That whirlpool not only had demonic qi but there was also an incredibly scary spatial fluctuation energy emanating within it. This was what the Ashura Tribe had been keeping sealed for so many years, the Demonic Realm Portal! Now that the Demonic Realm Portals seal had been broken, the whole Ashura Tribe was plunged into a perilous danger that they had never experienced before. Boom!! A bolt of ck lightning beamed out from the demonic qi whirlpool, smashing hard onto the ground. A figure was seen emerging from the ck lightning. It was a demon in ck armor and a lighting pike in hand. Demonic qi coursed around his body, and he looked extremely intimidating. This energy Its a Boundary Emperor! The Ashura Tribe Leaders expression changed abruptly. A Boundary Emperor. The Ashura Tribe had their own Boundary Emperor too, but because the Great Acheron Formation was destroyed, their Boundary Emperors had suffered the repercussions. As such, they could only muster very littlebat strength, and this Demon Boundary Emperor before him could very well be just the first of many. Indeed, just when this thought crossed Ashura Tribe Leaders mind, more figures came out from the Demonic Realm Portal. The range of their cultivation levels spanned the entire spectrum, from weak to strong. There were a good hundred thousand of them. All kinds of demonic beings began to crowd the Purgatory Forest. Each one of the Ashura Tribe looked extremely solemn right now. Haha, human world, weve returned!! That Demon Boundary Emperor who stepped out first let out an evil peel ofughter. His electrifying gaze scanned through everyone at the scene. When he saw the Ashura Tribe members, a look of hatred appeared in his eyes. As I conquer the human world, I shall start off with demolishing you Ashura Tribe people, he said coldly. We Ashura Tribe will fight till ourst breath! The Ashura Tribe Leader replied to him with a resolute tone and determination in his eyes. For several hundred thousand years, they had garrisoned the Demonic Realm Portal, which was a mission that had been passed down from generation to generation. Even in face of such a perilous situation, they would never give in. There could only be Ashuras who would fight till their deaths, not Ashurans who flee. Each Ashura Tribe member had an appalling battle intent in their eyes, showing that they were not fearful of death. Haha, very good. You Ashura Tribe people are still your same old selves. Several hundred thousand years of guarding here did not wear down your spirit at all. That Demon Boundary Emperor may despise the Ashura Tribe, but after witnessing their perseverance, he could not help but feel a sense of respect for them. We Ashura Tribe live in battles and die in battles! Well fight till ourst breath! The Ashura Tribe Leader let out a fierce battle cry, his battle intent towering into the sky. Fight till our deaths! Fight till our deaths! Fight till our deaths! The Ashura Tribe people roared out loud. Their overwhelming battle intent struck the hearts of every demon on the scene. Then, bring it on! The Demon Boundary Emperor took the first strike and thrust out his pike. Immense Lightning-based Daoist Rhymes erupted like a violent torrent. A few of Ashura Tribes Boundary Emperors struck out simultaneously too, deflecting his energy. As such, the rest of the Ashura Tribe began to engage in a fierce battle with this great demonic army. At this moment, demonic qi pierced through the clouds, and battle intent reigned order. The whole area within a hundred kilometers radius was sent into a shockwave. The Ashura Tribe was valiant and masterful in battle. In the same realm, none could match theirbat prowess. However, the Demonic Realm Portal had opened this time, so they were battling within demonic qi. On top of that, the Demonic Realm beings kept entering the Firmament Star, making their numbers so great that it was impossible to wipe them all out. The Ashurans were unimaginably outnumbered. As time went by, the Ashura Tribe slowly descended into the lower hand. Bam! Toubashed out a fist, which collided with Zhan Hongyings fist. Her astounding punch strength threatened to tear apart Toubas arm, forcing him back by several hundred meters. Despite that, Touba did not appear nervous at all. No wonder youre ranked second on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Your strength is truly one to be reckoned with. But what a shame, the Demonic Realms invasion is unstoppable. Its only a matter of time before you Ashura Tribe people get wiped into extinction. Even if we die, Ill drag your sorry *ss up with us, Zhan Hongying said coldly. Im afraid that you wont get to. Touba stared at the Demonic Realm Portal that was looming in the sky above them, only to see another few figurese out. Those were four demons an underworld three-headed hound, a sturdy brawny brute holding a long saber, an alluring female demon with a human head and a serpent body, andstly a skeleton whose body was full of ck hellish mes. These four demons each had a Boundary Emperor level cultivation, and they all looked extremely petrifying. Chapter 490 - Battle Of The Boundary Emperors, The Demon Emperor Himself Arrives, Nonsense!

Chapter 490: Battle Of The Boundary Emperors, The Demon Emperor Himself Arrives, Nonsense!

Another four Demon Boundary Emperors had arrived. The four of them came to the side of Touba. That skeleton with a body full of Hellfire began speaking, Its an honor to meet you, Young Master. As the one who has sessfully broken the Great Acheron Formation seal and enabled the Demonic Realms invasion, the Demonic Realm is greatly indebted to you. A delighted smile etched on Toubas face as he asked, My father, is he here as well? The Firmament Star still currently has the Heavenly Dao restriction, so Lord Demon Emperors vessel still cant enter this ce so easily. However, he has already sent one of his clones here. By my estimation, hell be here real soon. Let us all help Lord Demon Emperor clear up these minor obstacles before he arrives, Skeleton Boundary Emperor said bluntly. He looked toward the Ashura Tribe people, his dark, hollow eyes ignited by a spark of cold Hellfire. Every single person that he stared at could feel the chills creeping into their very core. Four Boundary Emperors, and not just that. Four of whom look like elites amongst Boundary Emperors. Were doomed. D*mn. Is there really no chance for us to pull through this catastrophe now? Hang in there. Just then, rays of light glided past the sky. Intimidating Boundary Emperor energies filled the entire region above Purgatory Forest. Boundary Emperors from the various great Forbidden Areas of Firmament Star had all arrived! Hmph. Demonic Realm invasion? They have to get through us first. One of the Boundary Emperors scoffed. With the lift of an arm, incredibly majestic spiritual power poured out like a torrent. Almost instantaneously, that magnitude of energy pulverized a big group of Demonic Realm beings into speckles. Theyre here! These guys really took their own sweet time to get here, huh? The nerves of the Ashura Tribe members calmed when they saw the arrival of the few Boundary Emperors. This Demonic Realm invasion concerned not only the Ashura Tribe but the entire Firmament Star. Hence, they were not alone in this battle. Oh, a number of Boundary Emperors have arrived? Skeleton Boundary Emperor chuckled, seemingly not bothered at all. Once the Demonic Realm Portal was opened, it would take at least an Emperors involvement to stop them. No matter how many Boundary Emperors joined in, it would still be of no avail. This was precisely the reason why Skeleton Boundary Emperor and his group were not concerned at all. Demon spawn, die! In one part of Firmament Star, a brawny guyshed out the first strike, and a fistnded from the sky in the blink of an eye. Majestic Daoist Rhyme interweaved and formed a gigantic fist,ing in full speed at Skeleton Boundary Emperor. Yet, Skeleton Boundary Emperor merely scoffed as massive amounts of Hellfire surged from his body. That gigantic fist sign instantly disintegrated the moment it came into contact with the Hellfire. It was not able to deal any single damage to Skeleton Boundary Emperor at all. This shocked every Boundary Emperor who had just arrived. Boundary Emperor Lingyi is already one of the strongest amongst all Boundary Emperors. How did his attack get canceled out so easily?! It seems that these few Demonic Realm Boundary Emperorsbat strengths should not be underestimated. This is an impending catastrophe. Folks, lets bring out our best and fight them with full force. Firmament Stars survival depends on us now. Lets do this. The longer this ensued, the vaster the demonic qis coverage of the area. The Boundary Emperors ceased the talk and immediately began their demon-ying operation. With the reinforcements of the Boundary Emperors, the Ashura Tribe felt as if a huge rock had been lifted off their shoulders. A battle between Boundary Emperors was not an event where anyone could simply budge in as horrifying Daoist Rhyme fluctuations crisscrossed and shed at the sky. The energy waves that were emitted were enough to kill off a Sage effortlessly. Nobody dared to get too close to them, and they had no choice but to stay far away from the ce. Right now, the whole Purgatory Forest was split into two separate battlefields. The infinite amount of Demonic Realm beings were being dealt with by cultivators below the Boundary Emperor level, while the Boundary Emperors fought against each other high up in the sky. The dazzling energy fluctuations almost dyed the whole sky into a multitude of colors. It was five Boundary Emperors on the Demonic Realms camp against abined troop of a dozen or more Boundary Emperors. No matter how strong the Demon Boundary Emperors were, their powers were stillrgely contained. Despite that, these few Boundary Emperors were not a tad bit worried. Their tactics were mainly defensive, clearly trying to buy time, as though they were waiting for something. The Demonic Realm Portal is not yet closed. Elites from the Demonic Realm will keep oning to Firmament Star. The longer we linger here, the worse this situation will be. Nether Abyss Valleys Boundary Emperor Tian Xue remarked. Everybody knew of the truth in her words, but none of them could do much about it. Stop this pointless struggle of yours. No matter what you do, it will all be futile. Skeleton Boundary Emperorughed out loud. Appalling Hellfire burst out from his skeletal body, forcing the group of Boundary Emperors to back away. Meanwhile, on the other side, that Boundary Emperor with a human head and serpent body spat out huge amounts of ck venom. The venom was extremely toxic. Just the odor that it emitted alone was enough to wilt all flora within several kilometers radius. Even Boundary Emperors would feel paralyzed upon close distance with this venom, so none of them dared to get close. Its not going to work out if things keep on this way. Lets encircle and trap them first. Then, we figure out a way to block off the Demonic Realm Portal. One of the Boundary Emperors suggested. Immediately after that, he took out a goldpass. Thatpass released symbols after symbols of mysterious runes, which transformed into an enormous sphere that trapped the five Demonic Realm Boundary Emperors to their spot, rendering them no means of escape. After doing all that, the Boundary Emperors face turned extremely pale. Thispass can only hold them there for about half an hour. Hurry and make good use of this time. Alright. Several Boundary Emperors came to the underside of the demonic qi whirlpool. They summoned their spiritual power, which turned into beams of light that hit the portal in the sky, attempting to close it up. Nheless, the scale of this Demonic Realm Portal was too big. The spatial fluctuations that it emitted were far too immense. Not even Boundary Emperors powers were able to hinder it a single bit. Let us help out too. We can do this together. As such, all the Boundary Emperorsbined their powers and unleashed a terrifying amount of spiritual power toward the Demonic Realm Portal. With the Boundary Emperors sheer determination, that colossal demonic qi whirlpool finally began to shrink. Joy appeared on their faces when they saw that. Theres hope! Keep it up. I think we can do it. Nevertheless, when the demonic qi whirlpool shrunk to a certain size, it just stopped shrinking. No matter how much energy the Boundary Emperors forced in, it was all in vain. Theres no use. Skeleton Boundary Emperor, who was trapped inside thepass, sneered at them. At this moment, an incredibly powerful fluctuation came from inside the Demonic Realm Portal. A ck ray of light was seen beaming out, and the energy fluctuations that all the Boundary Emperors released earlier were shattered in a matter of seconds. The dozen or more Boundary Emperors could feel the rebound of that power before they were sent flying backward. Skeleton Boundary Emperor and the others looked overjoyed as they nced at the Demonic Realm Portal. A ck-haired middle-aged man, dressed in ck and with a gaze as profound as the gxy, slowly walked out from it. He emanated a surge of cosmic Emperor Aura that seemed as if it was about to shatter the void. The entire Purgatory Forest shuddered violently. Even a good half of Firmament Star quivered. Such energy Is it an Emperor?! D*mn. Theres no way we can fend off such a magnitude of power. The group of Boundary Emperors was so petrified by this gargantuan Emperor Aura that they could not help but shiver in fear. Your Highness, Lord Demon Emperor! Skeleton Boundary Emperor and the others knelt down ecstatically, showing respect to that middle-aged man. The sight of this plunged everyone into despair. The Demon Emperor himself was here!! Puny humans, Im back! The middle-aged man scanned past everyone at the scene. Those who obey shall prosper, and those who rebel shall die!! From today on, I shall rule over the Firmament Star! he announced coldly. His pride-filled voice echoed in the sky like thunder. Almost the entire Firmament Star could hear his bone-curdling deration. Nonsense!! Chapter 491 - Chu Kuangren’s Arrival, Still The Greatest Obstacle

Chapter 491: Chu Kuangrens Arrival, Still The Greatest Obstacle

Those who bow before me shall prosper, while those that resist shall perish! From this day onward, I shall be the master of the Firmament Star! The Demon Emperors proud voice echoed throughout the entire Firmament Star and plunged countless cultivators who heard it into despair. At that moment, a cold thunder-like yell suddenly resounded through the whole area! Bullsh*t! That was when everyone saw a ten-kilometer-tall ancient Buddha statue suddenly appear above the Purgatory Forest. Its vast and majestic Buddha Light radiated and shook the realm, cleansing the demonic qi which filled the air. Within the radiating Buddhist Light, a golden Buddhist palm that contained iparably terrifying energy mmed through the air and towards the Demon Emperor! Eh? The Demon Emperors expression slightly changed as he lifted his arm to channel his demonic qi tounch a palm attack in return. With that, his demonic qi formed a gigantic palm in the void before it struck out. The moment the two incredible forces collided, great streaks of white lines appeared in the void. As if destruction was its sole purpose, the strength qi from the impact swept out and destroyed Purgatory Forest like never before. With smoke and dust filling more than half of thend, the scene looked like it was the end of the world. The Boundary Emperors at that time were forced back hundreds of kilometers away. Even the Demon Emperor was pushed back several steps too. The crowd of demonic cultivators pupils shrunk in horror. The Demon Emperor was pushed back by a palm attack!! Who the h*ll is that?! Invasion from the Demonic Realm? Ruling over the Firmament Star? Youll have to get my permission first! The cold voice was apanied by an iparably domineering aura that spread everywhere. A young man in white robes and ck hair then slowly walked out from the void. Donned in a wide-sleeved robe, he had a gorgeous ancient sword strapped to his waist. His handsome appearance, otherworldly demeanor, and arrogant poise was the most unforgettable image the crowd had ever seen. It was no other than Chu Kuangren, the best cultivator in the world! Chu Kuangren is here! So hes the Supreme Sage? He has such a powerful aura. A glimmer of hope lit up in the crowd of Boundary Emperors solemn eyes. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren, the Demon Emperors expression instantly turned grim. Its you again! Everyone was surprised by those words. It was as if the Demon Emperor knew Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was also slightly surprised. Hence, he activated his Eye of Revtion to find out the Demon Emperors information. Demon Emperor Pride, one of the seven Emperors of the Demonic Realm Current status C a clone of himself Once Chu Kuangren read the information, he could not help but exim, Oh, its you again. Long ago, Chu Kuangren had fought this Demon Emperor at the Winged Human Tribe. Back then, his opponent was also a clone, but the clone that Chu Kuangren faced now was much more powerful than the one hest fought with. Its power level was incredibly close to an Emperor Realm cultivator. I didnt think youd still be my greatest obstacle when I descend upon this realm again. Youve really progressed a lot in the past few years. Deep down, Demon Emperor Pride was incredibly shocked. His talents were already among the best in the history of the whole Demonic Realm. Yet, even he could not dare imagine how someone, who was not even an Honorable, could be stronger than most Boundary Emperors within a short few years. This was just unbelievable. There are much more you cant think of. For instance, I will kill your clone today! As soon as Chu Kuangren uttered, a massive surge of Daoist Rhyme erupted from his body and spread everywhere, shing head-on with the Demon Emperors aura. Although you are formidable, you will still fall before an Emperors might! The Demon Emperor said coldly as his Emperors Aura spread outward. The Boundary Emperors, who sensed that surge of Emperors Aura, could immediately feel their Daoist Rhymes suppressed. They could not even exert their power at all. The Emperor Suppressing All Ability! The Emperors Dao possessed absolute suppression towards any Dao that was below its level! In other words, cultivators below an Emperors level have absolutely no way to fight or resist against one. The Demon Emperor Pride before them may only be a clone, but it could still channel the power of the Emperors Dao. This was something the Boundary Emperors at the scene could never contend with. Emperors Dao? I wonder if you can deal with the Heavenly Dao instead? Chu Kuangren let out a low cry, and the Daoist Rhyme on him suddenly changed into a vast surge of Heavenly Might. Dark clouds started to gather in the sky as thunder rumbled. It was as if the Heavens were enraged! At that moment, Chu Kuangren had seemingly be the manifestation of the Heavens itself, and his majestic Heavenly Might stunned everyone at the scene. The Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme was not affected by the Emperors Aura at all. Even in the face of an Emperors Dao, Chu Kuangren could still unleash his full strength! How can someone use the power of Heavenly Dao in this world? Demon Emperor Pride was stunned by Chu Kuangren once again. Following that, a chilling killing intent shot out from his gaze. Since there are currently no Emperors in the Firmament Star, this will be the best opportunity for my Demonic Realm to conquer this realm. Even an outlier like you will never be able to stop the Demonic Realms invasion no matter how hard you try! You shall perish once and for all today! Come and bring it on then! Chu Kuangren sneered as his Descendant Self Sword instantly unsheathed itself. Without another word, the sword struck out and unleashed a brilliant purple sword ray that was apanied by a strong wind. Show me how much youve improved over these years! Demon Emperor Pride snorted while unleashing a fist technique. When the sword and fist attack collided, both Chu Kuangren and Demon Emperor Pride were forced back. However, with his Supreme Sages physique, Chu Kuangren was not afraid of the impact produced by collision at all. Instead, he immediately lifted his sword and struck out another sword attack. After that, Emperor Techniques like the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra, Raging Gods Fist, and Heart Piercing Finger were unleashed sessively. Demon Emperor Pride could not help but feel terrified upon seeing that. How does he know so many Emperor Techniques?! Zhan Hongying and Touba, who were nearby, were shocked to see Chu Kuangrens heated battle with the Demon Emperor as well. Chu Kuangren, a Soaring Dragon Leaderboard sky-pride like them, could already go head to head with a Demon Emperor. Meanwhile, they were still battling ordinary Sages. The gap in strength was just tremendous. D*mn. Im not sure whether my senses are right, but why does it seem like that guy has gotten stronger? Zhan Hongying remarked with an unsettling gaze. Even her underworld demonic wolf, Lil Pip, whimpered as if it was agreeing with her. He has definitely gotten stronger! The crowd of Boundary Emperors had noticed Chu Kuangrens difference as well. This made all of them extremely terrified. Chu Kuangren had only unlocked his Heavenly Punishment Seal not long ago, yet he had already made such rapid improvements. For cultivators like them who had reached their current state, every step of progress they made was incredibly difficult. Sometimes, they might even get stuck along the way, and stagnation for thousands of years was possible as well. That was why Chu Kuangrens rapid progress within such a short time was demoralizing. It seemed only the Boundary Emperors from the Nether Abyss Valley had figured it out. Brother Chu must have found his own way of Dao. Thats why he has improved so much. Thats right. Hes affirming his own Dao right now. Finding their own Dao was the most crucial step in a cultivators journey. Once they seed, they would experience rapid progress in their path of cultivation. Pride Demonic Scripture, Strike of Pride! Demon Emperor Pride raised his arm to gather demonic qi, which eventually formed a ck demonic saber that struck out. Then, an overwhelming aura that undermined every being in the world emanated and shocked the whole world. Having enveloped the whole sky, the ck saber ray then shot towards Chu Kuangren. Chapter 492 - Three Emperor Weapons, Suppressing Demon Emperor Pride

Chapter 492: Three Emperor Weapons, Suppressing Demon Emperor Pride

Pride Demonic Scripture, Strike of Pride! As the saber struck out, boundless surges of demonic qi gathered to form an extremely frightening saber ray, which lit up the whole sky as it shot towards Chu Kuangren. In the face of that saber ray, a rare stern look appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Oh, is this the power closest to an Emperors? He tightened the grip on the Descendant Self Sword and channeled the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme to its limit. The Heavenly Might that surged around him made everyone tremble. All of a sudden, a blood-red me started to burn on his body. Nine Deaths zing Blood Art! The Nine Deaths zing Blood Art may not provide as much increase in power to him now, but he still had to put up a hundred and twenty percent effort against the Demon Emperor Prides current attack. Then, a set of ck armor covered his body. It was the Emperor Weapon, Innate Ferocious Armor! At the same time, countless surges of Daoist Rhyme were swirling around him to form a powerful Transcendental Might, which unleashed bursts of ferocious qi and battle intent. His Three Great Daoist Physiques were activated at once. With that, he struck out his sword, unleashing sword qi that was imbued with ferocious qi, Transcendental Might, and the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme. This attack was so powerful that the void rumbled, and multiple white lines started to spread. Eventually, the void gave way, and the fabric of space was torn open. The sword qi and saber ray shed before everyones eyes. The instant explosion of energy and powerful strength qi swept out in all directions, causing the already damaged Purgatory Forest to suffer more destruction. Two different surges of Daoist Rhyme continued intertwining and colliding, filling half the sky with its energies. Both Chu Kuangren and Demon Emperor Pride were forced back again by each others power. This time, Chu Kuangren was affected despite possessing the Supreme Sages body and Innate Ferocious Armor. He could feel pressure in his chest and a choking feeling at his throat as if he was going to cough up a mouthful of blood. However, those feelings soon disappeared. His Immortal Body had activated! His Immortal Body was now at its fourth state, the blood drop revival. In other words, as long as a single drop of his blood remained, he could revive and regenerate from that. Hence, it was no surprise that the healing power would be far stronger and faster than the third state. I didnt think youd have an Emperor Weapon that could withstand my saber attack. Even Demon Emperor Pride almost coughed out blood from the impact of their attacks, but he forced that feeling back to maintain his dignity as a Demon Emperor. He nced at Chu Kuangren with surprise, especially at that Emperor Weapon. As a Demon Emperor, he also had an Emperor Weapon. However, it was impossible for a clone to carry an Emperor Weapon. An Emperor Weapon, huh? Hmph, I wonder how long youll be able tost this time. Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and a golden trident instantly appeared in his grasp. It was the Emperor Weapon, Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd! Two Emperor Weapons! You have two Emperor Weapons on you! Demon Emperor Prides expression shifted. Of the two Emperor Weapons Chu Kuangren was armed with, one was made for offense while the other was for defense, which would undoubtedly make hisbat strength even more terrifying. Do you think thats all I have? Chu Kuangren chuckled as he took out the Sacred Emerald Sword Case. At that moment, all the Boundary Emperors at the scene were stunned. They could clearly see with their impable eyesight that the sword case was an Emperor Weapon as well. Three Emperor Weapons!! Chu Kuangren has three f*cking Emperor Weapons on him! One Emperor Weapon was enough to make a top-notched orthodoxy drool. Even the previous Heavenly Golden Pce and Great Bottomless Chasm did not have one. Such a valuable treasure could only be found in the past ancient orthodoxies and archaic orthodoxies that existed in the Nine Heavens and beyond, as they possessed theplete inheritance from the previous Emperors. As of now, not even a handful of these Emperor Weapons could be found in Firmament Star. Yet, Chu Kuangren alone possessed three Emperor Weapons! What kind of luck and fortune does he have?! Although the Emperors Aura emanating from the Sacred Emerald Sword Case was not as powerful as the other two Emperor Weapons, it was still an Emperor Weapon. In fact, the real power of the Sacred Emerald Sword Case did not lie in its offensive or defensive capabilities. Chu Kuangren lightly tapped the sword case. In an instant, an incredibly mysterious Daoist Rhyme emanated from the sword case. The sword case opened, and out flew countless longswords as streaks of powerful sword qi went rampant in the air. Three hundred and sixty-five swords appeared, and all of them were Sage Weapons! Quite some swords had even reached the level of a Great Sage Weapon or Sage Ruler Weapon! Under Chu Kuangrens control, the three hundred and sixty-five Sacred Swords formed into an incredibly terrifying sword formation, trapping Demon Emperor Pride within. Sword qi flew about while an ever-changing surge of natural force brewed within. This was a sword formation that Chu Kuangren had not used for a long time the Four Seasons Sword Formation! The appearance of the Four Seasons Sword Formation filled the skies with its countless sword qi, shocking everyone in the vicinity. Among the Demonic Realm forces, the famed elder, known for breaking through any formation technique, could not help but marvel at the sword formations splendor. This sword formation is too magnificent and mysterious. It might be even better than the Purgatory Forests eighteenyered sealing restrictions. How can he deploy a sword formation of this level?! With the sword formation and Emperor Weapons at hand, Chu Kuangren multitasked as he battled Demon Emperor Pride again! He rushed into the sword formation and utilized a sky full of sword qi with his mental power, mobilizing all of them to attack Demon Emperor Pride. At the same time, he channeled the Trident Halberd to summon the might of a crashing tsunami towards Demon Emperor Pride. His opponent lifted his hand to block that attack with his saber. Even so, he was still forced back several meters by the might of Emperor Weapon, and what followed after was the sword formations sword qi. Starting to feel afraid, Demon Emperor Pride channeled his demonic qi to form a defensiveyer over his body to block the sword qi. s, he could not block them all, and the sword qi tore open his robes. This is how far the guy can go?! He realized that Chu Kuangren had overpowered his clone! If this battle continued, his defeat would be inevitable. That thought made him so enraged that his expression turned grim. Once again, Chu Kuangren would defeat his clone and stop his ns to conquer the world. Suffering two consecutive defeats at the hands of the same person, who was his junior, made him feel extremely humiliated. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not care what Demon Emperor Pride was thinking at all. Since he had the upper hand, he went all out and fully utilized hisbat strength, steadily pushing back Demon Emperor Pride. In a short while, Demon Emperor Prides body was riddled with injuries and cuts. He looked like a mess. It would not take a genius to guess Demon Emperor Prides character by his name. Having been beaten to such a state before countless Demonic Realm people, he was so enraged that his lungs could explode. Even Touba, the Skeleton Boundary Emperor, and others were in disbelief. Although its just a clone, this is my first time seeing my father in such a mess. That Chu Kuangren is too terrifying of a monster. Touba looked at Chu Kuangren in horror. Compared to the forces of the Demonic Realm, the Boundary Emperors of the Firmament Star felt very relieved. They may not be satisfied with Chu Kuangrens previous actions and behavior, but there was nothing more reassuring than having him as their ally at that moment. Lets leave Demon Emperor Pride to Chu Kuangren for now. We need to reseal that portal first. One of the Boundary Emperors said. However, resealing the Demonic Realm Portal with their current power was incredibly difficult. Even going all out made no progress at all. Just as they were attempting to close the portal, several powerful surges of aura came from the Demonic Realm Portal. Chapter 493 - Clones Of The Seven Great Demonic Emperors, Chu Kuangren Has Fallen?

Chapter 493: Clones Of The Seven Great Demonic Emperors, Chu Kuangren Has Fallen?

Haha, this is the first time Ive seen you in such a mess, Pride. A burst of creepyughter came from the Demonic Realm Portal. The head of an extremely huge ck snake then protruded out of the Demonic Realm Portal. There was a yful look in its yellow eyes. An overpowering energy wave erupted from that giant ck snakes body and hit the surrounding Boundary Emperors. Once again, they were all sent flying. Aftering through the Demonic Realm Portal, that gigantic ck snake transformed into a short and frail man. His body radiated with a grim presence that evoked an immense fear in people. Other than the ck snake that turned into a skinny man, several figures also emerged from the Demonic Realm Portal. Those figures had different appearances. Among them were a charming and seductive woman, a fierce three-meter-tall giant, and even a three-headed hound Yet, the difference in appearances aside, they all possessed amon characteristic. All of them emanated a surge of incredibly domineering Emperors Aura!! None of them were any weakerpared to Demon Emperor Pride as well. Gulp The Boundary Emperors could not help but gulp with shock in their eyes. What the hell is going on here?! Just Demon Emperor Pride alone was enough to keep their hands full. However, several more beings on the same level as him had shown up! How can we possibly hope to win in this battle!! Oh, they have brought quite thepany. Chu Kuangren swept his gaze across the figures that were emanating with dense Emperors Aura. One by one, each of their information appeared before him. Demon Emperor Sloth, true form C Underworld three-headed hound, current status C clone Demon Emperor Lust, true form C Demonic Realm subus, current status C clone Demon Emperor Greed, true form C Underworld demonic snake, current status C clone Demon Emperor Wrath Demon Emperor Envy Demon Emperor Gluttony The information on the six figures before him appeared, showing that they were all clones. It was clear that even with the Demonic Realm Portal, descending upon the Firmament Star in their true form was a challenge for these Demon Emperors. Hence, they could only send their clones. It seems all the Seven Demon Emperors of the Underworld are here. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Despite the current circumstances, he still remained calm. You look very calm, boy. The Demon Emperor Wrath, who possessed a sturdy physique like a small giant, grinned. He then raised his hand and unleashed a punch towards the sword formation. As the entire sword formation exploded with a bang, Demon Emperor Pride took the opportunity tounch an attack towards the location targeted by Demon Emperor Wrath. His ck saber ray brutally tore an opening in the Four Seasons Sword Formation, enabling him to escape. What took you guys so long? Demon Emperor Pride looked at the other Demon Emperors and questioned unhappily. Hehe, if we came too early, how would we have caught the chance to see the high and mighty Demon Emperor Pride beaten and suppressed by a mere human? Demon Emperor Greed replied with a grin. Hmph. The same thing would have happened to all of you if you didnt have help. This person is no joke! Demon Emperor Pride uttered coldly. Everyone was shocked to hear him say that. They had never thought they would hear such words from the arrogant Demon Emperor Prides mouth. The Demon Emperors looked at Chu Kuangren with added caution in their eyes. But it doesnt matter now. Now that all seven of our clones are here and theres no Emperor in Firmament Star, the result is already set in stone. Demon Emperor Envy uttered. Thats right. No matter how strong this boy is, he wont be able to do anything before our line-up. He will definitely lose this battle. The remaining Firmament Star Boundary Emperors and Ashura Tribe members felt hopeless. Even an Emperor would not be able to stop all Seven Great Demon Emperors at once. As the Demon Emperor Envy said, the final result had been determined! Oh, the results have been set in stone? I wont be able to do anything? Im truly curious as to where you guys got the confidence to say such a thing before my face. Chu Kuangren remarked. Little boy, why dont you open your eyes and take a look around. All Seven Great Demon Emperors are here. No matter how strong you are, youre only but one person. How can you possibly stop us?! Theres no point in talking to him. This little kid is nothing but a nuisance in our ns if kept alive. Let us deal with him first. Demon Emperor Greed took the lead and let out a palm attack. His overbearing demonic qi gathered and formed a gigantic snake head that attacked Chu Kuangren. With its mouth opened, a surge of incredible absorption energy erupted and dragged Chu Kuangrens body towards it. Demon Emperor Wrath, Demon Emperor Gluttony, and Demon Emperor Envy attacked at that exact moment too. With the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd in his hand, Chu Kuangren dispelled the several horrifying surges that swept out at him. As a consequence, he was sent flying several meters away before he eventually smashed into a rock wall. He may have been able to gain the upper hand when battling Demon Emperor Pride alone, but now that he was facing a few of them at once, it was difficult for him to hold his own. Upon the horrifying impact, the rock wall instantly shattered into specks of dust and gravel. Even he is no match for them? It seems that the Firmament Star cannot escape from this catastrophe this time. The group of Boundary Emperors felt even more hopeless. On the other hand, Touba and the forces of the Demonic Realm breathed a sigh of relief. The scene of Chu Kuangren suppressing Demon Emperor Pride earlier was truly traumatizing to them. It even made them doubt whether the invasion of the Demonic Realm would seed. However, everyone soon regained their confidence with the arrival of the other Demon Emperors. It looks like this person is not invincible after all. Touba thought to himself before he smiled and shook his head. How could anyone be invincible in this world?! It seemed he had heard too many stories about Chu Kuangren while he was on Firmament Star. Like others, he almost believed that his opponent was truly invincible. Hmph. I expected him to be more powerful than that, but it turns out hes just bragging weakling. Demon Emperor Greed could not help but snort at the sight of Chu Kuangren smashing into that rock wall. After that, he looked at the Boundary Emperors and said, Alright. Lets deal with this bunch of people next. Dont be so hasty. Our fight has just begun. At this moment, an indifferent voice came from the rubble. All they saw was Chu Kuangren walking out from the clouds of dust. As the jade crown that held his hair up had fallen off, his ck hair fluttered with the wind and made him look more like a lunatic. Not only was he not injured from the several Demon Emperors attacks, but his aura before them now was much stronger than it was before. How is this possible? Even if he has an Emperor Weapon as protection, how can he be unharmed after receiving an attack of that magnitude? Good lord. Im starting to understand why Demon Emperor Pride fell before that guy. This person is truly extraordinary. I cant believe the Firmament Star has produced a Sage like him. The Demon Emperors expression turned grim. Just when they had decided to continue attacking Chu Kuangren, thetter raised his hand and carved out multiple silver-white lines in the void. An incrediblyrge Spatial Cessation Rune then formed before it suddenly descended from the skies. The Spatial Cessation Runes presence slowed down the few Demon Emperors movements for a split second. Following that, a red light appeared on Chu Kuangrens hand. It was the Nine Profound Heavens Fire Forcefield, an item that was meant for trapping people. Chu Kuangren tossed that item over to the Demon Emperors. What a joke. Do you think a mere Boundary Emperor Weapon can trap us? Oh, trapping you guys for a few moments is enough for me. Chapter 495 - Crisis Averted, There’s A Few People Who Wanted To Thank You Too

Chapter 495: Crisis Averted, Theres A Few People Who Wanted To Thank You Too

Lets get out of here!! Well die if we stay here any longer. The Single-horned Dragon Demon and the people from the Demonic Realm looked at each other, then quickly escaped in all directions. Dont you think its a little toote to leave now? Said an apathetic voice. A huge surge of sword-based Daoist Rhyme emerged from Chu Kuangrens body, instantly locking onto every demonic cultivator at the scene. Following that, countless runic swords appeared from the void and one by one, they wereunched in every direction. None of the demonic cultivators were left alive. Chu Kuangren had seemingly turned the tide of the whole battle by himself, averting the impending crisis! The other cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren, shocked. Chu Kuangren had be their savior! Thanks a lot, brother Chu. If it werent for you, we wouldnt be able to survive this catastrophe. Thats right. Brother Chu truly deserves to be the number one cultivator in this world. The Boundary Emperors walked toward Chu Kuangren and bowed to him respectfully. No matter what he did in the past or what he would do in the future, at this moment, everyone fully admired Chu Kuangren from the bottom of their hearts. Besides me, youll have to thank all the other sword cultivators who were willing to lend me their swords to deal with this crisis. If it wasnt for them, I wouldnt be able to deploy the Sealing Sword Formation, which meant I wouldnt have sealed the Demonic Realm portal. Chu Kuangren said gratefully while ncing at the seal. Ha, Chu Kuangren, youre being too humble. After settling their matters, Chu Kuangren and the others departed from the Ashura Tribe. Although the Demonic Realm portal was sealed, the effects of their destruction still lingered. The demonic objects which broke the seal in the first ce were still not dealt with and there were a great number of them. Then again, with the Boundary Emperors and Chu Kuangrens help, that did not appear to be a problem. The matter was eventually solved within a day. Upon returning to the ck Heaven Sect, Chu Kuangren started to tally up the damages that were inflicted by the invasion of the Demonic Realm. Although the Demonic Realm invasion was not long, the destruction it caused was still immense. Several prefectures under the ck Heaven Sects jurisdiction had already suffered millions of deaths, and this was ounting for the ck Heaven Secting to their rescue in time. Otherwise, the number of deaths would surely be even higher. Fortunately, its all over now. Thats right. Chu Kuangren nodded. Following that, his expression changed slightly upon sensing the arrival of a few people at the ck Heaven Sects mountain entrance. A surge of demonic qi could be detected amongst them. Could it be the remnant of the Demonic Realm forces? Chu Kuangren thought. Soon after, he discovered that the ones who came were Zhan Hongying of the Ashura Tribe, her demonic wolf, and also the Ashura Tribes Leader. Outside the ck Heaven Sect mountain entrance, several disciples were watching Zhan Hongying cautiously, especially the demonic wolf beside her. It frightened them. They had just survived a demonic catastrophe. Now, another powerful demonic being appeared right before their eyes again. Anyone would be extremely cautious and be on guard upon seeing it. Let them in. Chu Kuangrens voice could be heard. Everyone looked at each other. Its the Sect Leader. The disciples then allowed the visitors to enter. Zhan Hongying and the Ashura Tribe Leader entered the ck Heaven Sect under the guidance of one of the disciples. They soon arrived at the ck Heaven Sects Longevity Hall. Greetings, brother Chu. The Ashura Tribe Leader greeted immediately. Please take a seat. What brings you here? Chu Kuangren said. Allow me to exin. Now that the Demonic Real Portal has been sealed by brother Chus sword formation, Id like to know whether my Ashura Tribe should continue guarding the portal? If so, how should we guard it? That was the purpose of the Ashura Tribe Leaders visit to Chu Kuangren. The Ashura Tribe has guarded the Demonic Realm portal for several thousand years as it was a duty entrusted to them by the Great Acheron Emperor. However, as of now, Chu Kuangren has sealed the Demonic Realm. Hence, they needed to discuss with Chu Kuangren to find out anything that they should take note of regarding the Sealing Sword Formation that he used, and if there are any weak points in the formation. The Ashura Tribe has been living in the Purgatory Forest all this while. If you dont mind, I hope that you can continue to guard the Demonic Realm Portal. Chu Kuangren uttered sternly. A trace of respect and admiration could be found in his words toward the Ashura Tribe. After all, not anyone could pledge and devote the efforts of their whole tribe to guard the Demonic Realm portal, saving themon folk from disaster. Naturally. The Ashura Tribe Leader nodded. Having been entrusted the duty by the Great Acheron Emperor, the Ashura Tribe would naturally agree to it. All this while, they had already settled their roots deep within the Purgatory Forest. The tribe would have nowhere to go if Chu Kuangren were to chase them away. Following that, both parties continued their discussion about the Sealing Sword Formation. Chu Kuangren told them what they should watch out for and then proceeded to take out a unique piece of tablet. It was the Acheron Stele. This is the Acheron Stele that Ive found in the Acheron Manor, I think its time for this item to return to its rightful owner, Chu Kuangren said. During these past few days, he had understood all the wonders and mystery contained within it. The Ashura Tribe Leader had a conflicting look upon seeing the Acheron Stele. If it wasnt for that internal conflict we had in the past that affected the Great Acheron Formation, this Acheron Stele wouldnt even be lost in the first ce. If only we could find it back sooner, then perhaps the invasion of the Demonic Realm might not have happened. The Ashura Tribe Leader learned from Zhan Hongying long ago, that the Acheron Stele was in Chu Kuangrens hands. However, they did not me Chu Kuangren for not returning it in time. After all, nobody expected the scheme from Touba and the others would allow the Ashura Tribe to be infiltrated that soon. Besides, Chu Kuangren was not aware of the situation within the Ashura Tribe, so it was unlikely for him to return that item just because of a few words from Zhan Hongying. Huh? The Ashura Tribe Leaders expression changed when he suddenly noticed something. He then said, The Great Acheron Emperors power contained within this Acheron Stele is gone? Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. Ever since I took possession of that item, it had always been like that. There was never any power of the Great Emperor inside it to begin with. This Acheron Stele forms the core of the Great Acheron Formation, there should be some Great Emperor power within it I understand now, its because of the Acheron Manor. The Ashura Tribe Leader had a look of astonishment on his face. Having been stolen from us for so many years, I suppose the Great Emperor energy contained within the Acheron Stele must have been stolen as well and was used up by the ones from the Acheron Manor. No wonder they were able to develop and progress so quickly within these few thousand years. It seems that the Firmament Star was fated to face a catastrophe like this,mented the Ashura Tribe Leader. With the power of the Acheron Stele gone, the Great Acheron could never be fully restored even if the Acheron Manor returned it to them. The invasion of the Demonic Realm was inevitable. Fortunately, it was dealt with by Chu Kuangren. The Ashura Tribe Leader and Zhan Hongying left after finishing their discussion with Chu Kuangren about guarding the Demonic Realm portal. Not long after, someone else arrived to visit the ck Heaven Sect. This time, it was a familiar person. Oh, its you, Mister Predictor. Chu Kuangren was entertaining another guest in the Longevity Hall. His current guest was the Divine Predictor, one of the most mysterious beings in the whole Firmament Star. Brother Chu, for sealing the Demonic Realm and saving the whole world, please ept this bow from me. Upon meeting him, the Divine Predictor immediately bowed to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren hurriedly held him back up. Its nothing much, Mister Predictor. Im still one of the people living here after all. Ha. Besides me, brother Chu, there are also a few others who wanted to thank you as well. The Divine Predictor chuckled. Chapter 496 - The Emperors Pay Their Respects, The Road To Emperor’s Realm Is

Chapter 496: The Emperors Pay Their Respects, The Road To Emperors Realm Is Opening, Soaring Reputation In The Nine Heavens

Theres more? Chu Kuangren was confused by the divine predictors statement. He could sense that the people referenced by the divine predictor were of unordinary stature. The divine predictor retrieved a bronze mirror and tossed it into the air. The room was illuminated by a majestic disy of lights before a boundless Emperors Aura erupted and engulfed the space. Several apparitions manifested amid the illumination. Each of these apparitions was seething with fierce Emperors Aura. Those were all Emperors! The emergence of multiple Emperors Aura had surprised many cultivators, and many mobilized their spiritual thoughts to peep into the ck Heaven Sect. When the cultivators saw the Emperors in the orthodoxy, they were dumbfounded, to say the least. Although technically, they were just apparitions, each of those represented the presence of a true, living Emperor! It had been years since an Emperor appeared in Firmament Star. Whats going on? Why are there so many Emperors? Besides, thats the predictor. Whats he doing in the ck Heaven Sect? Ive once heard a rumor that the divine predictor has always stayed in touch with the Emperors. Could it be true? Did the divine predictor invite these Emperors? He probably did. The observers gasped in shock as they continued monitoring the situation. What happened next shocked them even further. The Emperors apparitions began to bow towards Chu Kuangren! The Emperors were paying their respect! The cultivators felt a sense of disbelief they had never experienced before. Those were Emperors! The Emperors were a group of cultivators who were hailed as being superior to most of humanity! Yet, they were all paying their respects to one person! Just how glorious was that?! Even Chu Kuangren was shocked to witness it. He did not expect the Emperors to put on such a grand gesture. Brother Chu, we were unable to descend upon the Firmament Star, but thank the heavens that there was you to stop the massacre from happening. Please ept our gratitude. A white-haired elder who was one of the Emperors smiled and said. Emperor, youre too kind. Heh, Brother, we await your arrival above Firmament Star. The elder chuckled gently. Then, the apparitions began to vanish one after another. Then, their Emperors Aura disappeared. However, the Emperors gestures towards Chu Kuangren were such an unforgettable scene for many Firmament Stars cultivators that their admiration and fear towards Chu Kuangren grew stronger. Mister Predictor, did youe all the way here just for me to see the Emperors? Chu Kuangren smiled and said. Ah, apart from that, I do have another issue that I wish to let you know, said the divine predictor as he stroked his chin. Whats the matter? The road to Emperors Realm shall soon be opened! Chu Kuangrens eyes immediately burned with passion. The road to Emperors Realm was opening?! In other words, the finale to the Era of Great Battles has finally arrived. Chu Kuangren was glimmering with excitement. Thats right. When will the road be opened? In approximately a year. The sky-prides of the Nine Heavens have returned to their orthodoxy to prepare after receiving the news. I see. Thank you for informing me, Mister Predictor. Not a problem. Also, its been one hundred and fifty thousand years since this roadst opened. So this time, the road to Emperors Realm will pass through the Underworld Demonic Realm, Firmament Star, and the Nine Heavens, aligning all three worlds together. There may also be more than one Emperors Throne this time. The more the divine predictor talked, the vaguer he sounded. Even with the divine predictors inductive skills, he was unable to decipher the Emperor Dao clearly. It was all just a blur for now. In short, now that the road to the Emperors Realm is about to open, and the fight for the Emperors Throne is about to reach its climax, you should make the necessary preparations. For sure. Chu Kuangren nodded. Oh, and please keep this item with you. It may be of some use to your journey to the Emperors Realm. The divine predictor took out a jade scroll. Once Chu Kuangren received the item, he took a peek at it. The jade scroll contained information about the powerful entities and sky-prides hailed from the Nine Heavens and Underworld Demonic Realm. Chu Kuangren contemted for a moment before he put the jade scroll away. Thank you. After Chu Kuangren had a brief conversation with the divine predictor, the mysterious freak left and continued wandering around the world. Knowing now that the road to Emperors Realm was about to be opened in a year, Chu Kuangren felt the need to do something. Hence, he went to look for Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, Shang Qingxue, and the other Daoists. Its been a very long time since Ivest arranged some training for all of you, right? Chu Kuangrens opening remark had already caught the Daoists off guard as shbacks of some rather unpleasant memories immediately came to them. Sect Leader, do you mean Nangong Huang asked ever so cautiously with an uneasy feeling. Yep, its exactly what you think it is. Sect Leader, why the sudden training sessions? The road to the Emperors Realm is about to be opened. Chu Kuangren revealed. The Daoists were shocked at what they heard. Just a few words alone were enough to make them understand the gravity of the situation. We understand now. Nangong Huang nodded solemnly. In theing days, the Daoists soon upied themselves with the training regimes that Chu Kuangren had arranged for them. Not only that but the countless resources of the ck Heaven Sect were also made avable for them. While Chu Kuangren was busy training the Daoists, the sky-prides of the Nine Heavens had returned to their orthodoxies from the lower realm. Their return had caused quite amotion in the Nine Heavens, and many of the Nine Heavens orthodoxies were able to learn a great deal about Chu Kuangren. Soon, most of the Nine Heavens cultivators had familiarized themselves with the stories of the Supreme Sage, Chu Kuangren. Nine Heavens, Bai n, the archaic orthodoxy! The Bai n Leader was having a discussion with Xiao Jingchen. Several thousands of years ago, Xiao Jingchen had joined the Bai n as the heads son-inw. Xiao Jingchens remarkable talent had made him a key member of the Bai n. The n had even gone to the lower realm searching for all sorts of Emperors Opportunities of Fortune for Xiao Jingchen. Upon his return, Xiao Jingchen shared many of Firmament Stars news with the n. One of the topics that were covered included Chu Kuangren. You mean he lifted the Heavenly Punishment Seal and went on to be a Supreme Sage? I didnt know such a person could exist in the lower realm. The Bai n Leader went silent for a moment before he continued, What are the odds of you winning in a battle against him if youre armed with an Emperors Weapon? At most twenty percent. Only twenty percent?! The Bai n Leader eximed in shock. Xiao Jingchen nodded helplessly. Deep down, he knew he would not even stand a ten percent chance against Chu Kuangren. He only said that to avoid embarrassing himself too much. In that case, what about Hongyu? Bai Hongyu was the Bai ns ouwed sky-pride. Bai Hongyusbat strengths were unmatchable and were far superior to that of Xiao Jingchen. Not more than fifty percent, said Xiao Jingchen. Hmm, alright, I understand now. You may head out first. Xiao Jingchen nodded and left the room. Chu Kuangren Perhaps hes the biggest obstacle on the road to the Emperors Realm. Apart from the Bai n. The other orthodoxies of Nine Heaven, such as the Wang n, Heavenly Fox Tribe, and the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe, were keeping a close watch on Chu Kuangren. Many saw him as a legitimate threat. There were also some who thought he was overrated and that Chu Kuangren was not as strong as the stories depicted him to be. Nheless, Chu Kuangrens reputation was soaring in the Nine Heavens. Chapter 497 - One Year, The Emperor Road Opens, Misty Ocean

Chapter 497: One Year, The Emperor Road Opens, Misty Ocean

As time flew by, a year had passed. In a mountain range within the ck Heaven Sects territory. The Daoists were training diligently. They were now fighting Chu Kuangren, or more precisely, they were fighting Chu Kuangrens sword qi clone. It was the same method as the previous brutal training regime. The Daoists had suffered through the familiar routine for a year now. Although it was gruesome, they had seen significant improvements in their abilities. Each of the Daoists was now formidable warriors of their own, capable of defending themselves against a Sage Ruler opponent. With the help of some treasure, perhaps they could even defend themselves from a Boundary Emperor. As for Chu Kuangren, his abilities had progressed substantially as well. For the past year, Chu Kuangren had been visiting the Forbidden Areas of Firmament Star, sparring with the Boundary Emperors that resided within. As such, he had reached a deeper level of understanding towards his Dao. Chu Kuangren had also acquired a decent amount of items from the daily gacha, in which he reserved part of it for his personal use and dedicated the rest to the ck Heaven Sect. The ck Heaven Sect was now unparalleled in Firmament Star in terms of the number of strong cultivators and resources. In fact, Chu Kuangren dared to wager that even the past ancient orthodoxies of the Nine Heavens would not possess a greater amount of resources than the ck Heaven Sect. All the ck Heaven Sectcked was an Emperor before it could consider itself an emperor orthodoxy! Looks like the Emperor Road is opening any time now. Chu Kuangren murmured while standing above an enormous jade ore. He then casually released a surge of sword qi, which transformed into another clone that joined the Daoists battle. Already overpowered by one sword qi clone, the Daoists whined incessantly as they stared at Chu Kuangren in discontent. Sect Leaders abilities are getting increasingly perverse. Ourbined power is supposedly capable of defeating a Seven-Step Sage Ruler, yet were defenseless against even one of his sword qi clones. How strong do you think Sect Leader has gotten? Nangong Huang said. It was after the training, and the Daoists were sitting cross-knee on the ground. The rest were just as puzzled. They had posed the question to Chu Kuangren before as well. However, Chu Kuangren insisted that he was still within the Sage Realm. The Daoists had always rolled their eyes at that answer. Even the Boundary Emperors of the Forbidden Area held Chu Kuangren at the highest regard, yet Chu Kuangren insisted that he was merely a Sage?! Who would believe that?! Could it be that hes an Emperor already? Shang Qingxue asked curiously. Impossible. The Emperor Road isnt open yet. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the other Daoists were chatting away. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren merely smiled as he listened from the side. He looked upon the sky and muttered, Is it true that no one can be an Emperor in the Era of Dharmas End? Is the Emperor Road the only way? It was a question that had been bugging him in the past year. Chu Kuangren did not lie to the Daoists because, strictly speaking, he was indeed just a Sage. However, Chu Kuangren was a Supreme Sage who had found his Dao just like the Boundary Emperors, and hisbat abilities were stronger than those of most Boundary Emperors. Chu Kuangren was one of the very few who had managed to attain such a state in history. Compared to most cultivators, Chu Kuangrens cultivation journey was atypical. Never mind. Ill figure this out along the way. Chu Kuangren shook his head and chuckled. He thought he should prioritize bing an Emperor first. A few dayster. A strange ripple of energy unfolded within Firmament Star. Sensing the abrupt change, the great ones immediately looked for the source of the energy. Then, a majestic golden pir shot up from the Misty Ocean one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas in Firmament Star unraveling powerful spatial energy in the region. The Emperor Road is open! Is that the Misty Ocean?! Why is it there? Thats one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas. The Misty Ocean is characterized by its contemptuous and unforgiving torrents and is resided by countless oceanic beasts. A natural force field forbids any cultivator from traveling into the region by air. If the Emperor Road has appeared there, Im afraid not even a Sage Ruler will have an easy time entering the road, what more for those sky-prides. The great ones discussed as they were in great disbelief at where the entrance of the Emperor Road had appeared. In the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren stared in the Misty Oceans direction and said, Its finally open. Brother, can I please follow you? A young teenage girl was staring at Chu Kuangren with reluctance. She was the Godly Phoenix. The Godly Phoenix morphed into this form after passing its heavenly tribtion. Chu Kuangren patted her head and said, Apart from myself, youre the strongest being in the ck Heaven Sect now. The Boundary Emperors of the Forbidden Areas may seem trustworthy, but who knows whether they might pull off any trickery once I leave for the Emperor Road? Im less worried if I know youre here. Alright then, Brother, I shall stay here and look after the ck Heaven Sect, Lil Red said. The ck Heaven Sect was home to Chu Kuangren and the Godly Phoenix. Although it now boasted a rich amount of resources, it still needed a formidable warrior to look after the ce. Apart from Chu Kuangren, the Godly Phoenix was the most qualified to be in this position. Outside the Longevity Hall. The Daoists had gathered. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu were both approaching the group. Looking at the well-dressed Daoists before them, Chu Kuangren inhaled deeply and said, The Emperor Road is open. Apart from the sky-prides of Firmament Star, the others from the Underworld Demonic Realm and the Nine Heavens will also show up. No one knows what well encounter during our journey, and we expect danger to abound. If any of you wish to quit, nows the time. Sect Leader, havent we prepared for a year just for this moment? Thats right. Weve long made our decisions. None of the sky-prides were willing to forgo this opportunity. Chu Kuangren had also foreseen their responses. Very well, then lets get started. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and summoned the Illusive Mirage. The group embarked on the enormous Illusive Mirage before it proceeded to set sail towards the Misty Ocean. Meanwhile, just outside the Misty Ocean. Countless cultivators congregated as they stared at the enormous golden pir with envy. It was the entrance of the Emperor Road! Many cultivators could not contain the excitement of witnessing the Emperor Road, which had vanished for more than a hundred thousand years. Although the Emperor Road has appeared, how are we supposed to enter into the Misty Ocean? Indeed. Even Sage Rulers would be wary of traversing into the Misty Ocean. Are we doomed to only stare at this opportunity from afar? I dont care. The Emperor Road is just before us. I must give it a shot even if it costs me my life. Many cultivators began cing their Fairy boats on the water. The Misty Ocean was covered in a force field that forbade any cultivators from entering through the air, so the only option was to enter with their Fairy boats. However, since it could not be used to glide across air, the Fairy boats were just like any ordinary boat. As the cultivators entered the Misty Ocean, it was not long before they heard the chilling growls that echoed within the mists. A ferocious oceanic beast appeared from the ocean, toppling the Fairy boats and forcing the cultivators to jump overboard into the ocean. In split seconds, they were dragged by an unknown force down into the depths, never to be heard again. The other cultivators gulped in fear as they watched the entire scene unfold from the shore. Chapter 498 - Entering Emperor Road, Wu Clan’s Power, Divine Emerald Lamp

Chapter 498: Entering Emperor Road, Wu ns Power, Divine Emerald Lamp

Many cultivators gathered outside the Misty Ocean as they stared passionately at the entrance of the Emperor Road. At the same time, they also feared the danger within the Misty Ocean and could not muster the courage to venture forth. Just then, an enormous ck Fairy boat glided across the air andnded on the surface near the Misty Ocean. Then, the cultivators witnessed the Fairy boat releasing a surge of sword qi onto it. The terrifying sword qi poured out and caused the mist above the ocean to dissipate, opening a clear, wide path straight into the Emperor Road! The path and the mist were separated by a boundary that was forged from myriads of sword qi that merged into a barrier. Chu Kuangren had separated the Misty Ocean with a single ray of sword qi! Its him. Hes here. Chu Kuangrens here. Why wouldnt he be? Its the race to the Emperor Road. What an amazing sword qi. It literally just parted the Misty Ocean into two. He really lives up to his name. Of course! He has once obliterated the Ancient Battlefield with a single palm technique. Whats parting the oceanpared to that? Following the parting of the Misty Ocean, the cultivators quickly retrieved their Fairy boats and tailed the Illusive Mirage. Chu Kuangren stood on board the Illusive Mirage and mobilized his spiritual thought. Nothing on the oceans surface could escape his sight. Misty Ocean, one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas. ording to the ancient tales, the unending mist is the manifestation of the rage qi of an Emperor who has perished in this region. Countless oceanic beasts also reside within these waters. This is the most dangerous location out of all the Forbidden Areas. Chu Kuangren murmured. His spiritual thought could sense many formidable entities dwelling within the ocean, and some of them were even stronger than a Boundary Emperor. He could even sense that some locations were immune to the detection of his spiritual thoughts. All in all, it was a location filled with mysteries. If there was any location in Firmament Star that would make Chu Kuangren feel uneasy, the Misty Ocean was one of them. Fortunately, the entrance to the Emperor Road was near the outer perimeter of the Misty Ocean. The crowd approached the Emperor Road. Soon, they arrived before the gigantic pir. The glowing pir shot straight into the sky, radiating a surge of overpowering spatial energy as if it was a fabric that linked all the realms and universes together. Lets go. Chu Kuangren said faintly. With that, they entered the pir and were soon engulfed by a boundlessly formidable spatial energy. Stone City, Wu n. The Wu n was one of the most influential ns in Stone City, known even by cultivators who lived millions of kilometers away. The Wu n Leader was a formidable Sage Ruler and also one of the strongest experts on the Emperor Road. Yet on this day, the Wu n was facing unprecedented turmoil. Wu n Leader, surrender the Divine Emerald Lamp, or the Wu n shall perish today. Within the Wu nspound, a bare-shouldered bruteughed menacingly and said. Beside him were a few more cultivators who boasted an equally strong aura. Each of them was a Sage Ruler cultivator. Before the Sage Rulers was a middle-aged man who had suffered from grave injuries. His aura had dwindled, and his face had turned white. Although he was also a Sage Ruler, thebined attack of several Sage Rulers had left him in a defenseless state. If the man continued fighting, it would no doubt be the end of him. n Leader, would you rather watch the entire Wu n die in your hands than surrender the divinemp? A grey-robed elder taunted mischievously. At that, the Wu n Leaders eyes burned with hatred. Senior Elder, I didnt think youd collude with three other ns to harm your own people! Theres no way Im letting you get what you want, even if it costs me my life. The Wu n Leader retrieved an emerald-coloredntern. It was a cubical ssntern that was carved with delicate patterns on its surface that radiated Daoist Rhymes. It was none other than the Divine Emerald Lamp that had been passed through multiple generations of the Wu n. Legend had it that this was a powerful Emperor Weapon! However, for many years, no one had seen the Wu n putting this weapon to use. Only the Wu n Leader knew the price one had to pay by using this Emperor Weapon. Now, for reasons unknown, the cultivators from three major ns were eyeing this weapon. Thanks to the help from the Wu ns senior elder, it would perhaps mark the end of the Wu n. The gullible senior elder had thought his colluders would actually help him be a n Leader. At that thought, the Wu n Leader could not help but sneer. Since the Wu n is doomed anyway, be prepared to perish with us. Thats not good. Is he going to use the Divine Emerald Lamp?! Isnt the weapon dysfunctional?! The brute was shocked. The Wu n Leader coldly responded, For many years, no one has seen us use this Emperor Weapon, so all of you assume the weapon to be dysfunctional. Little do you know that the Emperor Weapon is still usable. The only catch is that one must prepare to die! Then, the Wu n Leader released arge cloud of blood mist into the air that flowed into the Divine Emerald Lamp. Suddenly, thentern burned with a glow. Although it was, it radiated a domineering Emperors Aura. It looks like the rumor is true! The Emperor Weapon can be activated by using ones blood essence as itsntern oil! The senior elder stared uneasily at the me that was burning within the Divine Emerald Lamp. D*mn it. Why didnt you tell us earlier?! The brute screamed as he stared furiously at the senior elder. I thought it was just a rumor. I didnt think it was real! The senior elder panicked. What should we do now?! It seems like hes pushing his limits with a secret technique to use this Emperor Weapon. He shouldnt be able tost long. Lets not sh directly with him! The brute said as he hastily backed away. At that moment, the Wu n Leader let out a roar, and the Divine Emerald Lamp now burned with a luminous me. The cultivators who were touched by its glow were engulfed by boundlessly terrifying energy before they exploded. It did not matter that they were Sage Rulers. Zhang n, Qian n, and Bai n, you shall pay for what you did today! The Wu n Leader roared as he channeled his spiritual energy into the Emperor Weapon in preparation to destroy the cultivators before him. Rays of golden light burst from the Divine Emerald Lamp. The brutes face turned white and immediately revealed a top-notch Sage Ruler armor on his body. With both his palms pushed forward, he took on the Emperor Weapons power with all his might! A huge shockwave ensued with the brute being at the epicenter. The brute was sted away as he spat a mouthful of fresh blood. He stared at the Wu n Leader palely and said, Thats amazing. Such is the power of an Emperor Weapon! Just a single attack was enough to severely wound the brute. To add insult to injury, the brute was equipped with a Sage Ruler armor. However, the Wu n Leader was already in a weakened state. Now, die! The Wu n Leader mobilized his spiritual energy again, and the Divine Emerald Lamp shined brightly as it disyed its divine power. The senior elder, the brute, and the other Sages were in a state of despair. On the contrary, the Wu ns disciples could finally see a glimmer of hope. Yet, it was at this moment that the Wu n Leader was ovee by a sudden change in his expression. He abruptly spat violent mouthfuls of blood as the divinemps power was halved. Having already sustained heavy injuries, the Wu n Leader could notst long using his blood essence as thenterns fuel. Nows our chance! Overjoyed, the senior elder and the brute swiftly made their moves. Chapter 499 - Who Just Tosses An Emperor Weapon Around? Saving The Wu Clan

Chapter 499: Who Just Tosses An Emperor Weapon Around? Saving The Wu n

Nows our chance! The Sage Rulers noticed the Wu n Leaders condition and hastily retaliated. Their unbounded spiritual energies unfolded, attacking the Wu n Leader with various forms of Sage Techniques from all directions. The Wu n Leader could not react in time and soaked up all the damages. Not even his Sage Rulers physique was capable of saving him. The explosion sted the Wu n Leader away while the Divine Emerald Lamp slipped from his hand and into the air. As such, the me within thentern dimmed. The brute and the senior elder immediately went to reach out for it. Yet, at that moment, a pir of light descended from above, discharging a dense amount of spatial energy into the realm. The sudden event caught everyone off guard. As the pir of light dissipated, a young, handsome, ck-haired youngster in a set of white clothes was standing right in the middle of the battlefield. Coincidentally, the Divine Emerald Lamp was above his head. Hence, the youngster intuitively grabbed thentern and curiously assessed the item. Oh, this is an Emperor Weapon! Did I stumble into one of the Emperor Roads Opportunities of Fortune just like that? The youngster, who was none other than Chu Kuangren, was eximing with awe. Upon entering the Emperor Road, he was transported to this location by strong spatial energy. As for the others, they were probably scattered across various locations within the Emperor Road as well. However, Chu Kuangren had stumbled upon an Emperor Weapon just as soon as he arrived Chu Kuangren was impressed by his own luck. Was the Emperor Road filled with so much treasure that people could afford to simply toss an Emperor Weapon around? Who are you? One of the Sage Rulers who was attacking the Wu n said cautiously. They could not help but exercise caution as Chu Kuangrens unexpected arrival had happened without any warning. Could he be part of the Wu ns reinforcement?! The Sage Rulers were anything but friendly towards Chu Kuangren. While Chu Kuangren was being watched closely by others, he was also monitoring his surroundings. Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thought and cast it over a one hundred thousand kilometers radius. Was this his limit in the Emperor Road?! Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. My spiritual thought has been handicapped. It seems that the Emperor Road works differentlypared to the outer realm. Hey, answer me. The Sage Ruler who posed Chu Kuangren the question was furious now. He stared coldly at Chu Kuangren and the Divine Emerald Lamp in his hand. Meanwhile, the Sage Ruler had been secretly amassing his spiritual energies behind his back. Chu Kuangren recollected his spiritual thought and channeled his attention to his current situation. It looks like Ive been roped into some kind of trouble. Boom! At that moment, the Sage Ruler abruptly unleashed his energy. A powerful explosion of spiritual energy ensued. Who cares where youre from? Youre dying today anyway. For a petty Sage Ruler, you sureck some decency. Chu Kuangren gently lifted his hand and unfolded a ripple of spiritual energy that was far more devastating than those from a Sage Ruler. As their attacks collided, the Sage Ruler let out a loud wail as his entire limb was crushed into pulps by the overwhelming energy. The remaining momentum sent the Sage Ruler flying like a broken kite before he eventually crashed into the ground. What?! What a formidable technique! The other n members were dumbfounded by Chu Kuangrens performance. He has swiftly defeated the Qian Family Head with one technique. Since when did such a strong cultivator appear in the Stone City?! His origin is unknown, and his ability is unprecedented. We must refrain from engaging with him. The Wu n members were disturbed after witnessing Chu Kuangrens abilities. Some of them were already nning their escape routes. Brother, do you mind telling us your names? At the very least, we deserve to know who well be losing to. The brute, who was injured by the Divine Emerald Lamp, said. It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is this Emperor Weapon seems fated to be in my possession. If any of you dare take it from me, I wont mind killing a couple of people, Chu Kuangren said coldly. Now that an Emperor Weapon was in his hands, Chu Kuangren had no reason to give it away. The Sage Rulers were so petrified that they could only stare at each other because none of them dared charge forward. Do you have any idea whos looking for this Divine Emerald Lamp? Nope, Chu Kuangren replied nonchntly. Then, I can only pray you wont regret your action, the brute Sage Ruler said and gestured to the other cultivators to leave. One day, youll pay for what you did today, the senior elder left his harsh remarks before following the brute away. The other cultivators were prepared to leave too. Hold it right there. Chu Kuangren interrupted their departure. He stared at the senior elder and uttered calmly, You, did you just threaten me? I was just telling the truth. In that case, then stay here and be my guest, Chu Kuangren said. He gently lifted his hand and mobilized his mind power. Lines of runes manifested around the senior elder and intertwined to unleash an array of colorful lights. Then, an earth-shattering amount of energy erupted one after another. The senior elder was blown up so badly that nothing was left of him at the end. The cultivators could only gulp in fear upon witnessing that scene. First, Chu Kuangren had used his spiritual energy to defeat a Sage Ruler. Then, Chu Kuangren had used his runic powers to obliterate the senior elder, who was by no means weaker than a Sage Ruler! To them, this sheer power was mind-numbing. I dont think even a top-notch Sage Ruler will have the same amount of power as this person does. Could he be a Boundary Emperor? They thought to themselves. Lets go. The brute stared fearfully at Chu Kuangren. He did not have the courage to make Chu Kuangren his enemy. He led the survivors out of the Wu ns territory. Once the cultivators left, the Wu n members could only stare nkly at Chu Kuangren. None of them dared to strike a conversation with him, not even when Chu Kuangren was toying around with the Wu ns ancestral treasure, the Divine Emerald Lamp. As Chu Kuangren casually toyed around with thentern, he asked, Now that Ive helped you kill the traitor and scare off your enemies, dont you have anything to say? He had previously investigated the situation using his Eye of Revtion. The elder that he killed was the Wu ns senior elder, yet he went head-to-head with the rest of the Wu n. It was obvious that he was the traitor. It was also the reason why Chu Kuangren decided to kill him. The senior elders threat was only part of the equation. The Wu n Leader immediately dragged his injured body before Chu Kuangren and said, T-Thank you, Brother for your assistance. The Wu n Leader was still spitting blood as he spoke. His aura was much weakened than ever, as if he could perish at any moment. It made the Wu n members gravely worried about his condition. In face of such unprecedented turmoil, the Wu n could not afford to lose the leader. Theck of leadership at such a crucial moment would spell the demise of the family. I cant even hear you clearly. Chu Kuangren shook his head and performed the Spring Breeze Healing Technique. As the breeze blew past, it nourished the Wu n Leader with the life force that allowed him to swiftly recover from his injuries. The Wu n Leader, who was previously at the brink of death, was now rejuvenated and alive. He looked at Chu Kuangren in awe and eximed, W-what technique was that?! None of your business. Now that Ive helped the Wu n to defeat their enemy and saved your life, I need your help on a matter in return. Chu Kuangren said casually. There was no harm in asking the Wu n for a favor in return for his random act of kindness. Chapter 500 - Sword Daoist, Damaged Emperor Weapon, The Nine Heavens Orthodoxies’ Strategy

Chapter 500: Sword Daoist, Damaged Emperor Weapon, The Nine Heavens Orthodoxies Strategy

Brother, feel free to state your requests. The Wu n will make sure to contribute everything we can within our capacity. The Wu n Leader was quick to agree. He knew that Chu Kuangrens power was far more terrifying than the other ns. The Wu n was probably an insignificant orthodoxy in Chu Kuangrens perspective. If he wanted to, he could obliterate them at any moment. The power difference was so big that the Wu n Leader did not even think of resisting at all. If that was the case, there was no harm in ying along with Chu Kuangrens demands. As Chu Kuangren had saved the Wu n and his life, the Wu n Leader felt that this was a great opportunity to turn the situation around. It looks like you know how to y your cards well. Chu Kuangren nodded, content with the n leaders attitude. First, Ive got a few questions to ask. Is this the Emperor Road? The Wu n Leader was confused. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to pose such a question. However, the Wu n Leader was quick to recall an important fact and hastily answered, Yes. Are you born and raised in the Emperor Road, or did youe from somewhere else? We were born in the Emperor Road and are considered a local institution. However, there are also many powerful entities in the Emperor Road who came from the outside world. The Wu n Leader could gauge Chu Kuangrens origin and did not intend to conceal any matter. Very well. Lastly, I require some information about the Emperor Road, including information about the regions power dynamics, sky-prides, and matters rting to the Emperors Throne. Understood. The Wu n Leader nodded and arranged a guest room for Chu Kuangren. He had never once mentioned the Divine Emerald Lamp throughout their conversation. In the Wu ns grand hall, several elders were congregating. n Leader, what should we do next? Lets just stick to his demands and see what pans out. What about the Divine Emerald Lamp then? If hes unwilling to return it, do you think we stand a chance in getting it back? The Wu n Leader rolled his eyes and said. Then, his eyes glimmered with a sense of excitement. I believe youve heard that the Emperor Mountain has undergone a strange transformation. The Emperors Thrones are reappearing. This means that the Emperor Road is now connected to the outside world. This person is likely a sky-pride from the outside world, whos participating in the fight for the Emperors Throne. Nay, he must be! Besides, youve also witnessed his capability, how he defeated the Sage Rulers with ease. Not even the ouwed sky-prides of the Emperor Road are capable of it. How strong must his orthodoxy be for it to birth such a formidable cultivator? It must be many times stronger than the Wu n. The Wu n has been suffering from a severeck of talent these years. Were unfated to ascend into the Emperor Throne. We can only benefit from making his acquaintance. If this person manages to ascend into the throne, itll mean that weve made the acquaintance of an Emperor. This alone will ensure that the Wu n will prosper. The council contemted deeply at the Wu n Leaders exnation. Although the likelihood of a person bing an Emperor was slim, it was still possible. Besides, there was not much they could do other than avoid getting at Chu Kuangrens wrong side at all costs. We understand now. Then, the elders followed Chu Kuangrens demand and went on to prepare a list of intel about the Emperor Road. In the Wu ns guest room. Chu Kuangren recollected his spiritual thought. Theyre smart enough to avoid ying tricks on me. He needed a local entity to prepare the information for him, and he could not ask for anything better than the Wu ns allegiance. The Emperor Roads structure is built differently than the outside world. It looks like I may need some time to get used to it. Chu Kuangren noticed that his spiritual thought was not his only ability that got restricted. His Spatial Conveyor Skill was just as affected as well, all because the Emperor Roads spatial structure significantly differed from the outside world. As such, Chu Kuangren needed some time to adjust himself. Fortunately, his otherbat strength still remained unaffected. This was enough for him to deal with what was about toe. Stone City, Zhang n. The Sage Rulers who had just returned from the Wu n were congregating. D*mn it. Our entire n has been ruined by a person who just appeared out of nowhere. Now that we dont have the Divine Emerald Lamp, I wonder how that entity will punish us. The Zhang n Leader said. At the mention of that entity, a sense of fear shed in his eyes. It is unfortunate that we didnt get the Divine Emerald Lamp, but the youngster was just too strong for all of us. He could easily kill a Sage Ruler. With that level of ability, Im afraid only the entity has the means to deal with him. This is out of our hands. Its best that we speak honestly with him. Qian n Leader said as he attended to his severed limb. A brief encounter with Chu Kuangren was enough to leave him traumatized. That seems like our only option now. The Zhang n Leader took out a transparent crystal ball, which emitted a glow that manifested into an apparition in the void. The apparition was blurry, but one could tell that the figure of the apparition was dressed in a majestic golden robe. Despite it being his apparition only, the figure still managed to exert an unbearable aura within the room. Greetings, Sword Daoist, the Zhang n Leader quickly bowed and greeted the person. Is the matter done? The entity that was known as the Sword Daoist spoke. The n leaders could only look at each other. None of them dared utter a word. The Sword Daoist could induce the results from their silence and said furiously, Speak. What happened?! Everything was going as nned at first. However, just when were about to get our hands on the Divine Emerald Lamp The Zhang n Leader narrated the entire incident to the Sword Daoist. The Sword Daoist went silent for a moment before he screamed abruptly, Useless! Please forgive us, Sword Daoist. Hmph, Im upied by other matters for now, so Ill send a few swordsmen over toplete the affair tomorrow. If the Master Swordsmen wille to assist, then the matter should be considered done, said the Zhang n Leader as he quickly bowed. If anything funny happens again this time, itll be the end of all your ns. With a snort, the Sword Daoist vanished. The n leaders could not help but turn white when they heard the Sword Daoists final remark. With the assistance from the Master Swordsmen, this shouldnt be a problem. Thats right, lets not worry too much about it now. In the Wu n. Chu Kuangren was toying around with the Divine Emerald Lamp when he noticed that the Emperor Weapon was damaged. He noticed that there was no wick in thentern. A damaged Emperor Weapon is of little use to me. If the Wu n puts up a decent performance, I might just consider returning this to them. Chu Kuangren murmured. At that instance, the Wu n Leader knocked on the door to his room. Chu Kuangren stored the Divine Emerald Lamp and said, Come in. Greetings, Brother Chu. Hows everything going so far? This is the map of the Emperor Road and all the information about its sky-prides and powerful cultivators. The Wu n Leader then took out a jade scroll. Chu Kuangren activated his spiritual thought and glimpsed through the content. He noticed that there was a significant ovep between the information provided by the Wu n Leader and the divine predictor. He pondered deeply. It looks like the past ancient and even archaic orthodoxies had established their power foundations throughout the Emperor Road a long time ago. Interesting. So apart from the sky-prides, Ill also have to deal with these orthodoxies in the Emperor Road. No wonder the divine predictor has given me so much information about the Nine Heavens. Chapter 501 - The Sword Tribe’s People Arrives, Seven-Colored Swordsmen, It’s

Chapter 501: The Sword Tribes People Arrives, Seven-Colored Swordsmen, Its With Me

After asking about the Emperor Road, Chu Kuangren inquired further about the Divine Emerald Lamp. Wu n Leader did not try to be secretive about it either as he started to exin to Chu Kuangren about the chronicles of the Divine Emerald Lamp. It has beenmon knowledge since long ago that the Divine Emerald Lamp is in the Wu ns possession, so I dont think its really a secret. However, the truth is that this Emperor Weapon is currently in an iplete state. It can only be used with the Wu ns secret technique of using a cultivators blood essence to fuel it. Hence, the other ns were not too concerned about this Emperor Weapon. Its just that, for some reason, they have recently decided to turn their attention to this Divine Emerald Lamp. They even went as far as bribing our Wu n Senior Elder. Wu n Leader appeared a little perplexed as well when he came to this part of the story. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, looked deep in thought. An iplete Emperor Weapon, one that required ones own blood essence or even life as the cost to activate it. No wonder those people were not interested in it at first. If it was apleted Emperor Weapon, that would be a whole different story. What if they are able to make the Divine Emerald Lamp whole again? A bright spark shed past Chu Kuangrens mind. This could exin why the Zhang n, the Qian n, and the other ns had a sudden interest in the Divine Emerald Lamp. There could even be a mastermind pulling the strings behind all of them. Right. Theres also another rumor about this Divine Emerald Lamp. Legend has it that this divinemp is connected to Sword Emperor Qingxuan from a few centuries ago. Wu n Leader suddenly remembered a fable that had been passed down in the n for generations. Oh, a connection to a Sword Emperor, Chu Kuangren replied, with his interest now piqued. Exactly. The Divine Emerald Lamps owner, Emperor Qingli was Sword Emperor Qingxuans Daoistpanion. But after Sword Emperor Qinxuan went into closed-door meditation in the Emperor Road, there was no news of him. Rumor has it that he died in his closed-door meditation. Its said that only Emperor Qingli knows the method of looking for him and that this method involves the Divine Emerald Lamp. Nevertheless, these were mere folklore during the ancient times. Nobody has any solid evidence to prove either of that. Wu n Leader shook his head and smiled. Whether its true or not, well find out after we make the Divine Emerald Lamp whole again. Chu Kuangren initially nned to return this Emperor Weapon to the Wu n, but now, he scrapped that idea. An iplete Emperor Weapon was of no use for him, but he could not say the same when it wasplete again. Moreover, it involved the existence of a Sword Emperor. The next day. After a long nights study, Chu Kuangren was almost done organizing all the information he had gotten about the Emperor Road. The key information among all that was the Emperor Mountain at the end of the Emperor Road! That was where the Emperors Throne resided. Ever since the Emperor Road was closed off, Emperor Mountain had not produced an Emperors Throne for over a hundred and fifty thousand years. Recently, an incredibly powerful Emperors Aura had surged out from Emperor Mountain. The whole mountain was enveloped by an unknown force, and nobody was allowed to go near it. Such a strange phenomenon was usually a sign that Emperor Mountain was about to produce an Emperors Throne. This had made all the living beings on Emperor Road go crazy as they all prepared to fight for the Emperors Throne. The Emperors Throne on Emperor Mountain is a symbol of Emperorhood. This concerns not just the sky-prides from Nine Heavens and the Underworld, but also the native sky-prides of Emperor Road and all those others who hail from the archaic or past ancient orthodoxies. Hah, this Race to Emperorhood is already at its crucial moment. Its getting increasingly more exciting now. Chu Kuangren gripped the Descendant Self Sword in one hand and continued, I hope that my next few opponents will be somewhat interesting. Otherwise, walking all the way to the end of this Emperor Road by myself will be too lonely and boring. The Descendant Self Sword gently vibrated, as if it understood its owners sentiments. In that instant, all cultivators of the Wu n felt themselves shudder, after which they checked their surroundings with curious nces. Wu n Leader, show yourself! Just then, a loud shriek echoed above the Wu n. Following that, a chilly Sword-based Daoist Rhyme swept across the room with great speed, covering the entire Wu n. That was a Sage Ruler Poise! One of the most elite Sage Rulers at that! Chu Kuangren, who was still inside his room, looked outside the window. Oh, that was fast. He was not surprised at all. The fact that several major ns were fighting for the Divine Emerald Lamp surely meant there was some borate scheming going on and a mastermind behind all of this. Since the major ns failed, that mastermind would surely send more people to get it if he or she was unwilling to give up. Above the Wu n, besides Zhang n Leader, Qian n Leader, and a few other Sage Rulers from yesterday, there were also several extremely imposing swordsmen. One thing worth noting was that each one of these swordsmen wore different colored clothing. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, purple. Wu n Leader and the rest of them looked bbergasted when they saw these few swordsmen. Its them!! Why are they here?! No! Why would we be targeted by these guys? Looks of despair were seen on each Wu n members face. These few swordsmen in front of them now were not exactly the most elite swordsmen of Emperor Road, but their presence represented the involvement of one of Emperor Roads most feared forces! The Sword Tribe! What did we do to get the Sword Tribe on our trails?! One of the elders was shocked. Neither one of them could answer him as they were all simrly dumbfounded. Wu n Leader took a deep breath. He had long guessed that there was a mastermind instructing the Zhang n and the other ns to do this. However, he did not expect it to be the Sword Tribe! The Seven-colored Swordsmen. These are the highest-end swordsmen that a Sword Tribe member could get as their bodyguards. Within the Sword Tribe, only the Sword Tribe Daoist is eligible to receive such a high-end treatment. I have never expected the person who is targeting us to be not just any Sword Tribe member, but one of the top-ranked ones that notorious ouwed sky-pride, Sword Daoist! Wu n Leader proimed before he suppressed the fear in him and slowly walked out. He had to face this no matter what. Greetings, fellow esteemed members of the Sword Tribe. Im the Wu n Leader. Is there anything that I can help you with? Hand out the Divine Emerald Lamp, or well obliterate the Wu n! That swordsman in red robes threatened him. When the word obliterate was spoken, a brutal Sword-based Daoist Rhyme gushed out. It felt as though it had transformed into fine, invisible sword qis that swept across the entire Wu n. This Daoist Rhyme made the Wu n cultivators scalps tingle, whereas the weaker ones trembled so much that they knelt on the floor. Divine Emerald Lamp As I have thought. It wasnt the Zhang n or the Qian n who wanted the Divine Emerald Lamp. It was the Sword Tribe. The only question is, why are they looking for this divinemp? Is it because of that unproven rumor about Sword Emperor Qingxuan? Wu n Leader kept thinking, but he was helpless at that. If he knew from the beginning that his opponent was someone as powerful as the Sword Tribe, he would have given up the Divine Emerald Lamp long ago. The Sword Tribe must have felt it was unnecessary to deal with the Wu n themselves, so they sent the Zhang n and the Qian n to do their biddings. However, they did not expect that someone like Chu Kuangren would be here, so they had no choice but to send the Seven-colored Swordsmen. However, the Divine Emerald Lamp was not in the Wu n Leaders hands either. Why? Do you n to rebel against us? The Red Swordsman looked at Wu n Leader with hostility when he saw that he was silent. Master Swordsman, that Divine Emerald Lamp is currently not with us, Wu n Leader exined. Then, where is it? Its with me. Before Wu n Leader could give an answer, a white-robed figure slowly walked out from the shadows. It was a man donned in a peerless white robe, with an exquisite ancient sword strapped to his waist. He took leisurely steps amongst that piercing Sword-based Daoist Rhyme from the Red Swordsman, not affected by it at all. The Red Swordsmans pupils narrowed at the sight of Chu Kuangren. His sixth sense told him that this Chu Kuangren guy in front of him was an undisputed elite!! Chapter 502 - Another Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Just A Game

Chapter 502: Another Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Just A Game

Chu Kuangren shed amused looks at the few swordsmen in front of him. Such colorful costumes People wouldve genuinely thought that you guys are cosying the Power Rangers. Power Rangers? What did that mean? The Seven-colored Swordsmen were a little confused. However, they quickly tossed that thought aside and focused their gaze onto Chu Kuangren. The Red Swordsman said, You must be the mysterious man that the Zhang n mentioned. They described a light beam that descended from the sky. If Im not mistaken, you must be a sky-pride from the outside world. The Red Swordsman had good knowledge of things. Hence, he was able to tell with one look where Chu Kuangren came from. Not a bad guess. Indeed, a lot of outside world sky-prides havee here topete for the Emperors Throne recently. I wonder which orthodoxy youre from? Thats none of your business. I noticed a sword strapped to your waist, so I reckon youre a swordsman as well. In the Nine Heavens, the orthodoxy that is most notable for their swordsmanship skills is the Dugu n. Are you from the Dugu n? Wrong guess. Youre not from the Dugu n? The Red Swordsman furrowed his brows, but he stopped dwelling on it after a moment. Regardless, he must return with that Divine Emerald Lamp today. He drew out the red longsword that was strapped to his waist andmanded, I dont care which orthodoxy youre from, hand out the Divine Emerald Lamp, or die!! Id like to see you try. With his finger, Chu Kuangren signaled his opponent toe closer. Ill have a taste of your elite swordsmanship skills then! The Red Swordsman stared back at him and immediatelyunched his first strike. As soon as his sword swung out, a red sword ray shot out along with a zing me! This was one of the Sword Tribes very own unique techniques, zing me Sword Art! It was also an Emperor Technique. Only a small portion of Sword Tribes sky-prides and those above Sages level were able to cultivate this. Palm of Sorrow! With a lift of Chu Kuangrens arm, an overwhelming sense of damnation spread outward. He then struck out his palm, and a terrifying strength qi quickly engulfed the whole ce, smothering that zing sword qi effortlessly. The Red Swordsmans expression changed when the strength qi hit his body. He held his sword and fought it off valiantly, but that incredible power was hard to fend off even for a Seven-Step Sage Ruler like him. As such, the sheer energy sted him several hundred meters backward, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. This power The ability to manipte the seven emotions. Dont tell me youre from the Seven Emotions Sect?! The Seven Emotions Sect was a mysterious orthodoxy from the Nine Heavens, and they had their camps here on Emperor Road too. They were most well known for their abilities to control peoples emotions. Oh, why dont you give it another guess? Chu Kuangren smiled gently and then raised his arm once again. Immense Buddhist Light transcended, forming a thousand-meter-tall ancient Buddha, and Brahmic Chimes resounded from the horizon. The stern-looking ancient Buddha slowly struck out its palm. No way!! How is it possible for one to have such power?! The remaining six swordsmen looked astounded. They quickly intercepted and came before the Red Swordsman. Six longswords rapidly swung out, intertwining to form a giant sword. In a sh, an explosion urred! The collision with the sword qi and Buddhist Light formed a violent gust of wind that spread all over the ce and destroyed the surrounding buildings one by one. This left Wu n Head and the others scrambling for their safety! All they saw was the sword, which was formed by six types of sword qi, getting torn apart by that ancient Buddhas palm. After that, this palmnded on the six swordsmens bodies. Even though each of them only sustained a portion of that power, they were still hurled backward with their faces drained pale. Buddhist Light Are you from the Putuo Temple? One of the swordsmen muttered with terror. The power that he showcased was indeed too horrifying. In just two moves, Chu Kuangren had crushed the Seven-colored Swordsmen. Putuo Temple? Do I look like someone who is a vegetarian and chants the mantra? Chu Kuangren said with an amused smile. If youre not from the Dugu n, Seven Emotions Sect, or Putuo Temple, then which freaking Nine Heavens orthodoxy are you from?! The Red Swordsmen questioned him in disbelief. This was a man who not only had several distinct Emperor Techniques but had even mastered all those techniques wholly. This was incredibly scary. Such an appalling strength. This guy has got to be an ouwed sky-pride! The Yellow Swordsman could not help but exim in disbelief as well. Were not at his level! Lets leave! Seeing that things were not going their way, the swordsmen attempted to flee. Theybined their strengths and released a sword qi each. Seven sword qi interweaved in the air, forming a multicolored sword qi torrent, and a terrifying power erupted from seven distinctly unique Sword-based Daoist Rhymes. This attack was already as mighty as a Boundary Emperor. Still, Chu Kuangren remainedposed. He slightly lifted his arm, where mysterious runes began to crisscross and form a runic barrier in front of him. The runic barrier immediately exploded upon contact with the sword qi, causing Wu ns entire ground to crumble inward and form a gigantic crater. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stood in the very middle of the crater with runes surrounding him. He appeared unscathed! Runic energy Is he one of those fes from the Runic Lands? The Red Swordsman mumbled to himself in shock. This young man in front of him was indeed too mysterious. The moves that he had up his sleeves were so strong yet unfathomable. Phew. At least I made it out. The Yellow Swordsman thought to himself. They did not all escape in the same direction. In fact, they scurried in seven different directions respectively. So even if their opponent was a Boundary Emperor, he would not be able to catch them all. Is this your only escape n? Dont you think youre a bit too foolish? Chu Kuangren looked as though he had read through the swordsmens mind, and a wicked grin etched on the corner of his lip. An incredibly majestic Sword-based Daoist Rhyme erupted from his body. Immediately after, sword qi shot skyward, turning into twelve indwelling sword qi pirs that connected the ground to the sky. It was one of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Hearts Daoist Transformations, the Nine Heaven Sword Prison! The few swordsmen had noticed this Daoist Transformation too, and they were utterly astonished! Nine Heaven Sword Prison! I cant believe Im seeing this. He has the same physique as Master Daoist, the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart!! How is that possible?! The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was a Supreme Daoist Physique, and there had been very rare instances of it since the beginning of time. Yet, they now had two of these co-existing in the same era!! The Seven-colored Swordsmen were at a loss for words. Somewhere far away, over a billion kilometers out, at a mountaintop that looked like a divine sword. A young man abruptly opened his eyes. Purple sword qi shed across both his eyes, and extremely sharp qi emanated. Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart!! Theres another Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart! Who is it? Who has the same Supreme Daoist Physique as I do?! An ice-cold murderous intent shot out from the young mans eyes. Only one could Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart in this world. Simrly, only one man could stand at the top of this world. That direction is Stone City?! Could this be the same thing that the Seven-colored Swordsmen were sent to deal with?! The young man mumbled. At this moment, in the Wu n. The Seven-colored Swordsmen were utterly stunned when they saw Chu Kuangren disying the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. This was more shocking to them than his consecutive Emperor Techniques. Chu Kuangren had heard what these swordsmen had said too. Oh, they werementing about my Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Is there another Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart on Emperor Road? That would be quite a coincidence. Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Twelve sword qi pirs locked down onto the whole ce as petrifying sword qi formed a prison, rendering the Seven-colored Swordsmen no chance to escape. Alright. I should stop toying with you guys. Its about time to end our little game now. Game?! The crowd could not help but feel goosebumps at Chu Kuangrens words. After all, these Seven-colored Swordsmen were all top-notch Sage Rulers. Chapter 503 - Soul-Vanquishing Slave Seal, A Call From Shang Qingxue

Chapter 503: Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal, A Call From Shang Qingxue

Its time to put an end to this game. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Following that, he raised his arm, and sword qi began to manifest. The sword qi burst out, and the incredibly sharp purple sword ray threatened to tear the void apart. The Seven-colored Swordsmen widened their eyes at the sight of that. This sword qi is too powerful. Theres no way we can fight it! He hasnt even unleashed his full power yet. He has been toying with us all this while. Its like a game for him?!! The sword rays flew toward them at dashing speed. In the blink of an eye, they hit the Seven-colored Swordsmens bodies, and seven puffs of blood mists exploded into the air. The Seven-colored Swordsmen had crestfallen. Chu Kuangren then turned his gaze to the remaining people who came with the Seven-colored Swordsmen, such as Zhang n Leader and a few others. He looked at them indifferently, as though they were puny ants. Zhang n Leader and the others faces suddenly turned extremely pale. Please have mercy on us. We wont dare to do it again. We were forced by the Sword Tribe to do all this! Chu Kuangren did not respond. With a lift of his arm, runes began to appear and formed several rings, which encircled them within. This was an extremely high-leveled Runic Binding Technique. Once tied in it, it would be near impossible to break free from it unless they were stronger than Chu Kuangren. Ill leave these few for you to handle. As for me, I think its about time I leave. Since we now know that the Sword Tribes target is the Divine Emerald Lamp, you guys can feel free to let the word out that I have snatched the Divine Emerald Lamp away. I trust that they wont trouble you about it any further. After all, dignity is still important to a great orthodoxy. Chu Kuangren said calmly. The Wu n people exchanged nces with each other. Thank you so much, Brother Chu. Wu n Leader made a fist salute and thanked him. Dont mention it. Ive taken your Emperor Weapon anyway, so Im not exactly on the losing side here. He and the Sword Tribes Sword Daoist both had the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Seeing that Sword Daoist had sent his people here to snatch this treasure without any hesitation, it was obvious from the way he did things that he would not let his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart counterpart, Chu Kuangren, off the hook so easily. Moreover, the Race to Emperorship was currently on, so the two of them would surely face off in a battle eventually. Since that was the case, Chu Kuangren did not mind getting marked, or even hunted down, by this adversary of his. In any case, he got to earn an Emperor Weapon. It was a win for him in any way. Chu Kuangren suddenly felt that he had quite the qualities of a great businessman. Wu n Leader could only manage a bitter smile at that, as he struggled to find a rebuttal to his proposal. The Divine Emerald Lamp had brought more catastrophe than prosperity to them, so they could only hand it over to Chu Kuangren. If that is all, we wish you a safe journey, Brother Chu. Yes, hopefully, well cross paths again one day. Chu Kuangren nced toward the end of the Emperor Road and took a stride forward. In the blink of an eye, he vanished from their sights. n Leader, what do we do with these guys? A Wu n Elder looked at Zhang n Leader and his associates and asked. These people had been bound by Chu Kuangrens sword qi, and they had no means of resisting. Hence, theyid down on the ground like mere mortals. Upon hearing the Wu n Elders words, they hurriedly looked toward Wu n Leader. Forgoing all of their egos, they immediately begged for mercy. Wu n Head stared at those few people on the ground and said coldly, These people know of the deal we made with Chu Kuangren. If we let them out there and they spread this news, the Sword Tribe will surelye back to destroy us. Hence we shall kill them all! Alright. Without hesitating further, the Wu n Elder immediately killed those people off on the spot. Answer if you hear this. Answer if you hear this On his way, Chu Kuangren kept contacting ck Heaven Sects several Daoists using hismunicationpass. However, none of them responded. There were only two possibilities to this. Firstly, the distance between them was too far apart. Secondly, his call was blocked off by some sort of energy. It was just like how Chu Kuangren could not contact the ck Heaven Sect from his current location at the Emperor Road because both ces were situated on two different dimensions. Two dayster. Congrattions, Host. Youve drawn a Legendary-tier Emperor Technique, the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal! Chu Kuangren obtained an Emperor Technique from the gacha roll while he was on a mountain. Emperor Techniques usually did not excite him much as he already had tons of Emperor Techniques in his arsenal. In this year alone, he had drawn over several of them. Nevertheless, the Emperor Technique that he had gotten this time was a little different. It was an Emperor Technique that could be used on souls! The soul has always been one of the most mysterious domains in the cultivation world. Even Emperors would seldom reach far in this domain. The name of Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal sounded quite wicked, but its usage was even more so. This Emperor Technique could be used to control people! This would grant him the ability to nt a ve seal within a cultivators soul, and from thereon, he could assumeplete control over the cultivators life and death!! Other than this, this ve seal could influence and manipte the victims mind, rendering him or her more submissive towards its castersmands. No wonder its called a ve seal. Cultivators who are nted with this ve seal would be almost like a ve. Chu Kuangren eximed in amazement. He then imed and withdrew this Emperor Technique. At that moment, a low grumble was heard from not far away, and a beast was seen lunging in his way. This beastsbat strength was only at an Honorable level, so it was no threat to him. With a flicker of his mind, an invisible mind power surged out, pressing the beast firmly onto the ground. Just in time. I can use you to try out my new Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal. The edge of Chu Kuangrens lips raised. Meanwhile, that wolf-formed beast growled insecurely opposite him. It could see the fierceness and hostility in Chu Kuangrens eyes. ve seal, bind! Chu Kuangren thrust out a sword finger sign, and a gush of spiritual power jetted out from his fingertip, striking at the top of the beasts head. This spiritual power was incredibly mystical. As it plunged deep into the beasts mind, it pierced right through its soul and finally transformed into a gold-colored word, ve! Momentster. The bestial instinct in the beasts eyes gradually disappeared. It slouched down tamely by Chu Kuangrens side and stuck out its tongue to lick on his shoes. It was as tame as a little pug. The effect of this ve seal is stronger than I imagined. Chu Kuangren said as his eyes lit up. If he could use this Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal well, it would surely be a good utility for him in the future. Right when Chu Kuangren was still admiring the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seals greatness, themunicationpass in his arms suddenly vibrated. Eh? Someone got back to me? Chu Kuangren injected his spiritual power into thepass, where a voice came through. Sect Leader, Sect Leader. Can you hear me? It was Shang Qingxues voice. I hear you, Qingxue. Where are you currently at? Sect Leader, I dont know myself too. Theres snow all around me. It looks like Im underneath ake? Looks like? Yes. It seems that Im trapped inside a strange spatial dimension. Above me is a body ofke water. Apart from that, is there anything else that is unique to the ce youre in? Frost-type energy waves. This ce is filled with incredibly strong Frost-type energy waves. Its so cold. Cold? Chu Kuangren could not help but frown at that. Shang Qingxue had the Deep Freeze Physique, so the fact that she felt cold meant that the freezing qi there must be strong. Qingxue, stay where you are and dont do anything for now. Take care of yourself. Ill rush to you as fast as I can. Well keep in touch. Copy. After ending the call, Chu Kuangren pondered deeply. Underneath ake, Frost-type energy waves What kind of ce was that? Let me find a ce to settle down first, and then Ill continue to investigate. After that, Chu Kuangren scanned the area with his spiritual thought. Once he located a fort approximately twenty kilometers out, he immediately moved toward that ce. Chapter 504 - Heavenly Pool Mountain, Heavenly Pool Energy, What A Scary Guy

Chapter 504: Heavenly Pool Mountain, Heavenly Pool Energy, What A Scary Guy

Inside a fort, there was a white-robed young man whose face was covered in spiritual light, and his face was not clear. Nheless, the visible outline of his facial structure was already sufficient to mesmerize many. Many cultivators stole nces at him with curiosity seeping through their eyes. Some even thought of using their spiritual thought to snoop at his cultivation level. Yet before these people could take a good look at him, they felt like their own spiritual thoughts were rebounded by an incredibly powerful force. Thus, they did not dare to try again. This white-robed young man was none other than Chu Kuangren. He slowly came to an inn, picked a random seat, and then sat down. He signaled the waiter to his table and ordered a jug of wine. There were plenty of people in the inn, and they were all discussing the events that were happening in Emperor Road. The phenomenon that happened on Emperor Mountain was especially enthralling for the people. Everyone was debating who would eventually obtain that Emperors Throne. Im not sure if you guys have heard. Recently, there have been some strange urrences at Heavenly Pool Mountain. Its emanating a massive amount of Heavenly Pool energy. Rumor has it that a rare treasure is about to reveal itself to the world. Suddenly, one of the cultivators spoke. Upon hearing that, the crowds interests were piqued. Heavenly Pool Mountain, the ce that can freeze you to death? Pfft, youre only feeling cold because your cultivation base is weak. I know a lot of people are eyeing that Heavenly Pool energy. This time, with the changes on Heavenly Pool Mountain, many orthodoxies will surely send their own teams there to harvest the Heavenly Pool energy. A few past ancient orthodoxies have already started acting on it. Apparently, plenty of Heavenly Pool ice crystals have surfaced this time as well. I heard that Heavenly Pool ice crystals can be used to slow down the process of aging in cultivators. It can also purify spiritual power, and it contains a strong Frost-type Daoist Rhyme. Not far away from them, Chu Kuangren had heard all of those patrons words and felt a slight shudder in his heart. Heavenly Pool, Frost-type energy waves, could this be the ce where Shang Qingxue was trapped? Chu Kuangren could not help but think to himself. It seemed that he had to make a trip to this Heavenly Pool no matter what. After ordering a jug of wine, Chu Kuangren did not stay much longer in the inn. He immediately got up and departed from the ce. Heavenly Pool Mountain. Heavenly Pool Mountain was covered in thick snow all year long, and on top of this mountain was a very uniqueke. The water in thiske was extremely cold, a type of coldness where even Honorable-level cultivators would find it hard to endure. Once stepping inside, there would automatically be a risk of freezing to death here. Despite all that, theke was not frozen. Conversely, theke water looked like a huge mirror, reflecting the sunlight from its surface. Thus, earning itself the name of Heavenly Pool! Besides that, the water inside this Heavenly Pool contained some sort of energy that could increase ones spiritual power cultivation. At a certain time, the Heavenly Pool energy would be emitted from the Heavenly Pool, forming a tidal. For most cultivators, that would definitely be good fortune. In recent times, the Heavenly Pool energy had been emitting at increased frequencies, and the magnitude of the tidal was far greater than any previous asion. Some great ones deduced that a kind of exquisite treasure must have been produced inside this Heavenly Pool. Such a deduction had excited arge number of cultivators. In a short period of time, countless cultivators came to the Heavenly Pool in search of that treasure. However, before these cultivators could uncover any treasures, the Heavenly Pool was cordoned off by several past ancient orthodoxies nearby. Some cultivators who were not affiliated to any forces or those whoe from a lowly background could only remain outside and pick up some of the unwanted things. Although these orthodoxies actions enraged a lot of cultivators, none of them had the courage to step out and criticize them in public. After all, they were past ancient orthodoxies. What else could a group of organization-less wandering cultivators like them say or do to affect their decision? They should just count themselves lucky that the orthodoxies allowed them to collect those unwanted items. Outside the Heavenly Pool, cultivators from several past ancient orthodoxies gathered. They hadbined forces and locked away the passage into the mountain. Hence, only some high-leveled cultivators, like Honorables or Sages, were allowed to go in there to explore. Still, the most core area of the ce remained off-limits. Chu Kuangren arrived at the ce at that moment. Seeing the guards at the mountain, he took the initiative to showcase his own Sage cultivation level, releasing his domineering aura. The cultivators, who stood guard at the mountain, could not help but shiver. They had seen plenty of Sages, but none like Chu Kuangren. Just his poise alone was enough to make them shudder in fear, and they had never experienced anything like this. This person right in front of them was by no means an ordinary Sage. Master, you may go in now. I just want to gently remind you that the core area of Heavenly Pool Mountain, which is the area around the Heavenly Pool, is off-limits. It has been sealed by us, the Sima n, and a few other past ancient orthodoxies, namely the Snow Spider Tribe, the Snow Lion Tribe, and the Gu n. The disciple in charge of guarding the mountain entrance said in a serious manner. Chu Kuangren let out a light chuckle. Got it. This way then. That disciple got out of the way, allowing Chu Kuangren to enter Heavenly Pool Mountain. Amidst all that snow, Chu Kuangrens figure gradually disappeared from sight. That disciple suddenly felt perturbed by this. Soon after that, he shook his head. Its just another Sage, so theres no cause for concern, I bet. He reminded himself that they were a past ancient orthodoxy. What trouble could a mere Sage stir up in the face of their whole orthodoxy?! Inside the Heavenly Pool Mountain. As Chu Kuangren walked on theyers of thick snow, his spiritual thoughts spread, covering a whole hundred kilometers radius. Half of Heavenly Mountain Pools images shed within his sights. At this moment, a puff of white mist gushed towards him amongst the snow, and there was also a white-dresseddy following behind it. Thisdy was seductive-looking and staring at the white puff with a fiery gaze. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion. Zhu Shiba, original form a Snow Spider, Supreme Honorable Realm cultivation After taking a nce at that Snow Spiderdy, Chu Kuangren did not pay her any more heed. Instead, he set his sight on that white puff of mist that she was chasing. Is that the Heavenly Pool energy? With a lift of his arm, an invisible mind power expanded out from Chu Kuangren and turned into a huge hand that grabbed the white mist in it. Who are you? You sure have the guts to steal from me. That Snow Spiderdys expression changed when she saw him do that, and she yelled at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not bat an eye at her. He simply raised his arm again and summoned another round of invisible mind power, which directly flung this Snow Spiderdy off her feet. As such, she was plunged back into the snow headfirst. Only after doing that did Chu Kuangren start taking a closer look at the Heavenly Pool energy in his hand. There is indeed some kind of pure energy wave contained within this, and also a Frost-type Daoist Rhyme Chu Kuangrens mind flickered and initiated the Universal Cauldron Physique. He absorbed this cloud of Heavenly Pool energy into his body to refine it. The increase in spiritual power that this cloud of Heavenly Pool energy alone gave him was already equivalent to what he could get by refining an Honorable Supremes flesh and blood essences with the Glutinous Devouring Technique. It was no wonder this thing was so highly sought after. With his spiritual thought senses, he found that numerous of such Heavenly Pool energies were scattered around this ce. The Heavenly Pool Mountains core area, especially, had countless amounts of Heavenly Pool energies. There were even plenty of Heavenly Pool ice crystals there, which were a much higher grade than the Heavenly Pool energy. However, these were not the main purposes of Chu Kuangrens visit here. I wonder if Shang Qingxue is inside there?! Chu Kuangren muttered as he looked toward the core area of the Heavenly Pool. However, his spiritual thought sense could not probe deep into the Heavenly Pool because there was a barrier there, which barricaded off his spiritual thought sense. He lifted his feet and walked deeper into the Heavenly Pool Mountain. As for that white-dressdy earlier, she remained plunged in the snowy ground. She stayed motionless amongst the snowstorm, still as a sculpture. Only when Chu Kuangren was a distance away did she painstakingly crawl out from the snow. She stared at Chu Kuangrens departing silhouette as she said with a lingering fear, What a scary guy Chapter 505 - Shang Qingxue’s Condition, Tearing Open The Enchanted Boundary With Both Hands

Chapter 505: Shang Qingxues Condition, Tearing Open The Enchanted Boundary With Both Hands

Deep inside Heavenly Pool Mountain, inside the Heavenly Pool. The Heavenly Pool waters were peaceful and still. It looked like a mirror as it reflected the image of the sky. Tremendous amounts of frost qi surged inside the Heavenly Pool waters. asionally, white Heavenly Pool energy would emanate outwards. At the very center of the Heavenly Pool, a giant snow lotus stood proudly amongst the snowstorm. Each petal had an incredibly majestic Daoist Rhyme swirling within. On top of this lotus seedpod sat a woman dressed in white. This woman looked at her surroundings with a dazed look, seemingly unaware of where she was currently at. What is this? The woman suddenly realized that white mists were continuously emanating from the seedpod of this lotus, which then seeped inside her body. This mist made her feel extremely cold. What an astounding coldness. This snow lotus has got to be a rare treasure, but I still dont understand what is going on here?? Just when this woman was about to get out from the snow lotus, several figures walked towards her from a distance. These people looked overjoyed when they saw the snow lotus. The Frosted-Core Snow Lotus! The rumors are true. A peerless treasure like the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus really exists! The group of people scurried to the edge of the Heavenly Pool. However, when they saw the woman on top of the snow lotus, their expressions suddenly changed. Who is she? Why is she up there? D*mn. Has somebody else beat us to this item? They did not look too delighted at that. A cold-hearted woman within their group could not stand it anymore. She lifted her arm and summoned her spiritual power. A bolt of snowy-white spider web, which contained immense spiritual power, gushed out. This spider web contained an extremely strong power. As a reflex, the woman on the snow lotus put out her hand to defend herself. However, before she could do so, the snow lotus petal underneath her feet vibrated slightly. Frost qi from all over the Heavenly Pool swirled and formed an ice wall in front of her, blocking off that spider web. The woman eximed in shock, This snow lotus, its protecting me?! Noting that, she ditched her ns of leaving. That group of people near theke did not look like kind folks either. If she were to approach them, they would most likely harm her. D*mn. Why is the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus protecting this woman? Who is she? At the other side of Heavenly Pool, a few of them looked perplexed. Rumor has it that the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus is a conscious being and that it will select its own owner. It seems that there is truth to this, a brawny guy said. This guy was a sky-pride of the Snow Lion Tribe. At this moment, he was staring at the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus with desire in his eyes. Yet when he saw the woman on it, his face immediately turned gloomy. Guys, look. The Frosted-Core Snow Lotuss energy keeps on fusing with that womans. If this keeps on, we wont have any share of this fortune anymore. We must think of a way to halt this process. Lets do it. In a moment, those sky-prides began tounch their attacks. Various types of powerful energies were unleashed, each having the standard of a Sage Ruler level of higher. Nevertheless, the snow lotus quivered, and frost qi from the entire Heavenly Pool was amassed into a frost qi ice wall, barricading off all the iing energies. How tough was this Heavenly Pool frost qi? It was not something these few sky-prides could easily break past. Noticing that she was safe for now, the woman on the snow lotus started to investigate what was going on around her. She found that ever since the white mist from the snow lotus seeped into her body, it had slowly altered her own physique. This alteration seemed to be beneficial for her. Could this snow lotus upgrade my Deep Freeze Physique to another tier? Deep Freeze Physique. This woman was the person Chu Kuangren had been looking for, Shang Qingxue. After finding out that there was a chance for her physique to be upgraded to a higher tier, Shang Qingxue felt like she was on cloud nine. She sat cross-legged on the snow lotus, actively absorbing the energy that was emitted from the snow lotus. B*tch, you better get your *ss down from the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus right now! The sky pride at the edge of the Heavenly Pool could not resist yelling furiously. Nheless, Shang Qingxue was not a fool. She knew that going down there would not be any good for her, so she did not pay any heed to those sky-prides. Mydy, this Frosted-Core Snow Lotus is of utmost importance to us. Please kindly leave It alone. We can promise that we wont hurt you if you oblige. We will even reward you dearly. If you insist on not leaving, I assure you that even if you could sessfully refine this Frosted-Core Snow Lotus, there is no chance you can escape captivity from the few great orthodoxies like us. Just then, a gentlemanly sky-pride spoke to her. His words were almost half-luring, but half-threatening. It was far smarter than that sky-pride earlier who merelyshed out on her. Despite that, Shang Qingxue remained there, acting like she had not heard anything. Dont me us for doing this then. That gentlemanly sky-pride could not hold his act any longer as he, too, revealed a ruthless look and dered, Everyone, continue with the attack. I dont believe were not capable of breaking down the snow lotus defenses. Outside the Heavenly Pool, there was a barrier that was set up jointly by a few orthodoxies. This barrier was incredibly powerful. Even an elite of the Sage Ruler level would find it difficult to breakthrough. On the other side of the barrier, some Sages looked toward the Heavenly Pool with helpless nces. The Gu n, Sima n, Snow Spider Tribe, and Snow Lion Tribe are way too unreasonable. That Heavenly Pool by no means belongs to them, yet they act like it is their territory. They have kept all the good stuff to themselves, leaving only the unwanted junk outside for us. How is this fair? a Sagemented. Sigh, what can we do? They are way stronger than all of us, so they can afford to act this way, another Sage remarked solemnly. This time, the changes happening in Heavenly Pool are definitely pointing toward the emergence of a treasure. The most mythical item in the Heavenly Pool is none other than the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus. Legend has it that this unique treasure requires at least a hundred thousand years to produce. It has an overwhelming power to alter the course of ones life. ording to the legends, there was once a great Emperor whose abilities were extremely ordinary, but after he got his hands on the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus, his physique experienced an overwhelming transformation. It became a crucial turning point in his pursuit of the Emperors Throne. The Sages were engaged in a meaningful discussion, all yearning for that treasure thatid within the Heavenly Pool. Even so, their ambitions were shattered because of the interference of several past ancient orthodoxies. Look. Someone is approaching. Just then, someone looked a distance away and eximed, seemingly startled. It was because that person looked too extraordinary. It was a white-robed person with ck hair, whose face was covered in a thinyer of spiritual light. Nobody could see his face clearly, but the exposed outline of his face was enough to give away that he was no ordinary person. His white robe was speckless, his demeanor elegant and otherworldly. He looked like he was one with this snowyndscape. That person slowly walked towards the edge of the Heavenly Pool amidst all the snowstorm. Then, he stopped right in front of it. What is he doing? Is he a member of one of those orthodoxies? No way. If he is one of them, he couldve just entered straight away. He didnt need to stop. The crowd began to exchange whispers as they watched this scene intriguingly. That person was none other than Chu Kuangren. He nced at the barrier in front of him before he slowly stretched out a hand to give it a touch. Suddenly, electric arcs appeared out of nowhere, surging in Chu Kuangrens direction with a deafening screech. These electric arcs had immense power, one that usual Sages would not be able to sustain. Despite that, Chu Kuangren allowed those electric arcs to charge down on him. He felt a brief numbness, but it was unable to deal any damage to his Supreme Sage physique. The Sages all around him began to gasp in terror. This flesh body of his was way too outrageous. Immediately after, Chu Kuangren made a move that appalled them even more. They saw him grabbing at that barrier with both his hands, tearing it apart to both sides, and allowing those horrifying electric arcs to wreak destruction upon his body. With a loud boom, that barrier that was set up by a few past ancient orthodoxies was torn apart by Chu Kuangrens bare hands and brute force. Just like that, he carved out a huge opening on it using nothing but his flesh alone! Chapter 506 - A Little Kitty, The Sky-prides Appear

Chapter 506: A Little Kitty, The Sky-prides Appear

Fine arcs of electricity wandered through the void, continuously sting onto Chu Kuangrens body. However, those attacks were nothing to him. In fact, they were simr to tickles and itches to his Supreme Sages body. Just like that, Chu Kuangren forcefully tore open arge gap through that barrier using his bare hands. The instant that barrier was destroyed, several strong cultivators from the past ancient orthodoxies immediately detected it. Someone has broken the barrier. Who is it? D*mn it. Who dares to go against us? One of the strong cultivators of the past ancient orthodoxies, who was closest to the barrier, immediately rushed towards that direction. It did not take long for them to arrive at the barrier, and upon seeing Chu Kuangren, they shot him a chilling gaze. You must be the one who broke through our barrier. Do you know this is an act of war towards our great orthodoxies? That persons figure was tall and huge. He had a circle of white fur around his neck and a pair of yellow beast-like eyes. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion. Bai Lei, true form C snow lion, cultivation level C Boundary Emperor One by one, Bai Leis information appeared before Chu Kuangren. Although he was a Boundary Emperor, he was considered one of the weaker ones among the other Boundary Emperors that Chu Kuangren had encountered. Hence, he was not a threat to Chu Kuangren at all. Then again, he was still a Boundary Emperor. The poise and momentum of that person were still incredibly scary to the group Sages who hade to check out what was going on. This is bad. This is really bad. That guy has angered a Boundary Emperor. Tsk. That guy seems powerful for sure, but seeing that hes alone, it wont be a smart thing to do to offend a past ancient orthodoxy. Perhaps that guy has some sort of shocking background? The Sages chattered while paying attention to the situations development. In the meantime, Chu Kuangren looked at Bai Lei before him and said, Im only here to find someone and have no intentions to be your enemy. Hmph, I dont care who youre looking for, but your act of breaching the barrier that our orthodoxies have set up is a clear deration of war towards us. If thats the case, you should treat it as such then. Chu Kuangren curled his lips and stopped exining further. You Are you courting death! The members of the Snow Lion Tribe were generally violent and short-tempered, so seeing Chu Kuangrens attitude made him so enraged that he immediately attacked him. With a punch, the surrounding snow gathered, forming a roaring lion phantom that dashed to attack Chu Kuangren. Why dont you get out of my way, little kitty? Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and pointed his finger towards the void. In an instant, an incredibly dense surge of finger strength erupted. It was the Emperor Technique, the Heart Piercing Finger! The Heart Piercing Finger targeted the opponents Daoist core! Bai Leis mind was instantly affected by that attack. As a result, the snow-and-wind-made snow lion phantom shattered, dispersing into snow in the sky. After that, Bai Lei himself was sent flying several hundred meters away by the powerful surge of strength qi. As he crashed onto the ground, his aura immediately wilted away. Chu Kuangren had defeated a Boundary Emperor with a single move! All of the onlooking Sages were traumatized and stunned by Chu Kuangrensbat strength. What the f*ck? Who is that person?! What a terrifying power. Who the hell is this guy? He looks like a sky-pride of the younger generation, but how is he that powerful?! Bai Lei, who was sent flying earlier, was also horrified. A single move! He was defeated with only a single move! Before the likes of Chu Kuangren, he was no different than a little kitten. Chu Kuangren did not bother to check if his opponent was alive or dead either. Instead, he walked towards the Heavenly Pool. After entering the barrier, his spiritual thoughts spread out, eventually confirming that Shang Qingxue was indeed at the Heavenly Pool. However, she seemed to be in a delicate situation. Inside the Heavenly Pool. Shang Qingxue remained seated within the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus. The changes that the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus made to her body were now even more visible. Increasingly more people arrived by the Heavenly Pool as well. Besides the few sky-prides earlier, another group of people had arrived. Most of the sky-prides were from four past ancient orthodoxies the Sima n, Gu n, Snow Spider Tribe, and Snow Lion Tribe. However, one of them was quite unique. That person was dressed in ck robes and carried a chilling presence. However, he alone represented a whole orthodoxy. Although he was alone, the other sky-prides were very cautious towards him. It was because that person represented an archaic orthodoxy! As for that person, he was one of the most top-notched sky-prides within that archaic orthodoxy. Wang Tianteng, one of the sky-prides from the outside world. Hes also a member of the Wang n. This guys strength should not be underestimated. The sky-prides of the past ancient orthodoxies at the scene looked at Wang Tianteng with a stern expression. In reality, the Gu n, a past ancient orthodoxy was one of the Wang ns vassals. That was why Wang Tianteng was present. Oh, Wang Tianteng? Its you. At this moment, inside the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus, Shang Qingxue was taken aback by Wang Tiantengs presence. Oh, you know who I am? In the past, you were ranked fourth on the divine predictors Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Shang Qingxue exined. During that time, the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard was very well-known throughout the Firmament Star, so she naturally took note of it. So youre a sky-pride from the Firmament Star. Wang Tianteng did not seem to care. Considering the Emperor Road had opened, it was not surprising that someone from the Firmament Star was here. Thats right. My name is Shang Qingxue, from the ck Heaven Sect! Shang Qingxue chuckled. Upon hearing the words ck Heaven Sect, Wang Tiantengs pupils shrank. Then, he quickly looked around his surroundings in a panic, as if he was terrified of something. The sky-prides of the past ancient orthodoxies were shocked to see his sudden behavior. What could possibly make Wang Tianteng behave like that? After all, he was a top-notched sky-pride, second only to the ouwed sky-prides. What about Chu Kuangren? Where is he? Is he here at the Heavenly Pool as well? Wang Tianteng asked. Why dont you take a guess? Shang Qingxue chuckled. Hmph. Youre bluffing. Wang Tianteng snorted and gradually calmed down. He recalled that sky-prides from the outside world would be separated when they entered the Emperor Road. It seemed that was the case with Shang Qingxue and Chu Kuangren. If Chu Kuangren is not here, why should I be afraid?! This snow lotus is mine. With a sneer, Wang Tianteng immediately attacked, seeking to obtain the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus by destroying the snow barrier. If you want that snow lotus, youll have to ask my permission first! At this time, a cry echoed as a white figure suddenly swooped down. A wave of domineering Sage aura suddenly swept everywhere. It was a woman who arrived. She was dressed in clothes as white as snow and had a gorgeous face. Its Princess Zhu! Princess Zhu is here. This is great news. Princess Zhu was the strongest sky-pride of the Snow Spider Tribe and a top-notch sky-pride who was on par with Wang Tian Teng. Heh, my Snow Lion Tribe wont give this Snow Lotus up that easily as well. A burly man with great poise walked out, and a domineering aura spread everywhere. It seems it wont be an easy task for my Sima n to obtain this Snow Lotus. A snowy white sword ray appeared and revealed a young sword cultivator in white. He emanated a freezing cold sword qi. Its Bai Shixin of the Snow Lion Tribe, the orthodoxys strongest sky-pride of this generation! Other than the Snow Lion Tribe, Sima Ren of the Sima n is here as well. Hes one of the few sword cultivators in the younger generation of sky-prides in the Emperor Road whose strength is second only to the Sword Daoist. It looks like things are getting interesting with the sky-prides of the three great past ancient orthodoxies here. However, it seems that the Gu n doesnt have someone who is a match for those three. Seeing that theyre a vassal n of the Wang n, it looks like Wang Tianteng is going to be the one to fight the others for that Snow Lotus. At the Heavenly Pools shore, everyone could not contain their excitement as they looked at the sky-prides who were considered the strongest of this generation. Chapter 507 - I’m Curious To See Who Dares To Harm One Of My Black Heaven Sect

Chapter 507: Im Curious To See Who Dares To Harm One Of My ck Heaven Sect Disciples, That Person Is Here

So, you guys want to fight against our Wang n? Wang Tianteng looked at the past ancient orthodoxies strongest sky-prides and said. Heh, the Wang n might be powerful, but dont you forget, were now in the Emperor Road. Most of your Wang ns forces are located at the Nine Heavens instead. Besides, in the fight of the Emperor Road, who the hell cares about your identity? To put it shortly, this Snow Lotus is mine, Bai Shixin replied with a sneer. Princess Zhu and Sima Ren both looked at Wang Tianteng coldly. Hmph, why dont you guys show me what the top-notch sky-prides in the Emperor Road are capable of. As a top-notch sky-pride from the Nine Heavens, Wang Tianteng naturally would not back down that easily. Since they refused to back down, the four of them were trapped in a four-way deadlock. Their powerful aura spread forth and engulfed most of the Heavenly Pool. Boom! Along with the sound of spiritual power mming into the void, Bai Shixin made his attack first. As he unleashed a punch, his terrifying spiritual power formed into a white lion phantom that pounced at Wang Tianteng. Beside him, both Sima Ren and Princess Zhu made their attack at Wang Tianteng as well. After all, they were all native sky-prides of the Emperor Road, while Wang Tiantend was an outsider. As such, the three of them felt that it was only right to deal with the outsider first. Hmph. Great Five Ways Palm! Wang Tianteng suddenly yelled as he unleashed a palm attack. Five-colored lights radiated in the void as spiritual power erupted, forming a gigantic colorful palm. Several different energies collided together with a bang, creating an explosion that sent terrifying shockwaves everywhere. Consequently, the other onlooking sky-prides were sted away. What a terrifying strength. I think this is at least the level of a Fifth-Step, no, a Seventh-Step Sage Ruler. Its so powerful. He really lives up to the name of the strongest beings below the level of an ouw sky-pride. Inside the Snow Lotus, Shang Qingxues attention was focused on the battle as well. It seems that Wang Tianteng is much stronger now than he was on the Firmament Star. Shang Qingxue mumbled. However, this progress was normal as it had been a year since then. As a top-notch sky-pride, he could not afford to stagnate. The four sky-prides were all forced back by the energy collision. There was blood on the corner of Wang Tiantengs mouth. Despite making great improvement over the past year, it still proved to be difficult for him to face off against three top-notch sky-prides, who were no weaker than him. Youre not a match for the three of us, Wang Tianteng. I suggest you leave obediently right now. Otherwise, therell be trouble. Bai Shixinughed coldly. Hmph. You want me to leave? Never! Wang Tianteng took out a Boundary Emperor Weapon that resembled a bronze bell. It was radiating with colorful sparkles and surging with mysterious Daoist Rhymes. It was a weapon that he had refined for many years and that he most preferred, the Primeval Five Ways Bell! When the Primeval Five Ways Bell appeared above Wang Tianteng, rays of colorful light enveloped him within. It was like an unbreakable barrier. Hmph. Lets see how you block this! Bai Shixin let out a low cry as he took out a pair of ck gloves and put them on. Beast Ruler Rage! Apanied by a roar, an incredibly terrifying Daoist Rhyme erupted from Bai Shixins body. As if he had be the ruler of beasts, he unleashed a punch. His white lion phantom roared again as it crashed on the colorful barrier formed by the Primeval Five Ways Bell, sending shockwaves everywhere. Even the Heavenly Pool nearby rippled, andrge amounts of freezing qi billowed. When the shockwaves dispersed, Wang Tianteng was seen standing proudly and unscathed despite taking the full blow of Bai Shixins attack. This bells defensive power is strong! Bai Shixin, Princess Zhu, and Sima Ren frowned. If we cant get through that barrier, how are we going to defeat that guy? Princess Zhu uttered. Theres no way you guys can ever beat me. How about this? Why dont we split the Snow Lotus instead? Wang Tianteng suddenly made a proposal. How are we going to split it? Theres a total of twelve petals on that Snow Lotus. Seeing that there are four of us, why dont we take three petals each? How about that? Wang Tianteng knew that with his current strength, it would be unrealistic for him to defeat the three past ancient orthodoxy sky-prides before him and get that Snow Lotus for himself. Since that was the case, he might as well take a step back and divide the Snow Lotus among them. The other three looked at each other and pondered on Wang Tiantengs proposal. If we donte to an agreement soon, the power of that Snow Lotus will bepletely absorbed by the woman inside it. By the time it recognizes her as its master, none of us will have a chance to get it. Wang Tianteng exined. Very well. We shallpromise and divide this Snow Lotus among ourselves. Hmph. Consider yourself lucky. If it werent for that defensive weapon of yours, youd stand no chance at getting even a single leaf from that lotus. Bai Shixin snorted as he shifted his gaze towards Shang Qingxue. Then, he let out a punch. Its overflowing spiritual power crashed onto the barrier that was created by the Heavenly Pools freezing qi. The whole Heavenly Pool shook. However, no matter how powerful that attack was, it still could not destroy that barrier. This barrier is indeed formed by the Heavenly Pools freezing qi. Its not easy to break through at all. But, woman, do you think you can sit in there peacefully forever? Bai Shixin uttered as he channeled his spiritual power once again. His white lion phantom manifested from his body before it dashed towards the freezing qi barrier and mmed into it. A crack suddenly appeared on the once unbreakable barrier. Let us help you. Wang Tianteng, Princess Zhu, and Sima Ren began to attack as well. Sword qi, Five Ways energy, and blizzard energynded on the freezing qi barrier all at once. As time passed, many more cracks appeared across the entire barrier. This is bad. Shang Qingxues expression changed. Under thebined attacks from the four top-notch sky-prides, the freezing qi barrier could not hold on any longer. The freezing qi barrier shattered with a loud crash. Large amounts of energy surged towards Shang Qingxue. She quickly channeled her spiritual power and unleashed a sword attack, which turned her ice sword qi into arge web that blocked all the iing shockwaves. Although she was not injured, her expression was extremely unpleasant. It was clear that those were the energy that remained from the attacks that ruptured the freezing qi barrier. This did not mean that she could fend off Wang Tianteng and the others attacks. She may have improved a lot throughout the past year, but she was only capable of handling one of them. Against thebined forces of the four sky-prides, she stood no chance at all. Your strength is quite remarkable, woman. However, its a shame that were your opponents. Not allowing any time for the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus to regenerate another freezing qi barrier, Bai Shixin attacked again. The lion phantom, which was formed with Daoist Rhyme and spiritual power, pounced towards Shang Qingxue. It was so powerful that wherever it passed, the void trembled, causing the freezing qi to billow. Just as Shang Qingxue was about to resist with all her strength, a cold voice suddenly rang out from afar. I really am curious to find out who dares toy their finger on my ck Heaven Sect disciple! That persons voice made it before the person himself could, and it was apanied by a surge of palm qi. The domineering palm qi immediately shattered the lion phantom into pieces. Not only that, but after destroying the phantom lion, the palm qi remained incredibly terrifying and powerful as it headed towards Wang Tianteng and the others next! What? The expressions of those four sky-prides changed. They hurriedly channeled their spiritual powers in an attempt to resist that attack. However, as if he had noticed something, Wang Tianteng lost his will to fight back. Instead, he channeled the power of the Primeval Five Ways Bell to the maximum, shielding himself within the incredibly radiant five-colored light. Despite it being his most frequently used Boundary Emperor Weapon, it gave him no sense of security at all. He looked towards the distance with horror and said, That person is here!! Chapter 508 - You’re Too Noisy For A Little Kitty, One-Shotting A Boundary Emperor,

Chapter 508: Youre Too Noisy For A Little Kitty, One-Shotting A Boundary Emperor, Retreat

Who dares to hurt my ck Heaven Sect disciple!! Along with a proud voice, a surge of palm qi swept in from a distance. After shattering the white lion phantom, the palm qi continued heading towards Bai Shixin and the others. The four sky-prides could not escape as they were locked on by the palm qi attack. All they could do was channel their spiritual power to resist that attack instead. However, the power of that palm qi attack was just too terrifying. Even with the four of them resisting it together, they were still forced back several hundred meters. All of them immediately spewed blood as their faces turned pale. Only Wang Tianteng, who had used the Primeval Five Ways Bell to fend off that attack, seemed slightly better than the others. He looked towards the distance with horror in his eyes. Hes here. That guy is really here!! As a top-notch sky-pride in the Nine Heavens, other than those ouw sky-prides, Wang Tianteng never feared anyone among the younger generation. However, one year ago, he met someone when he descended into the world to fight for the Emperors Opportunities of Fortune. That person had never spoken to him before, let alone fought him. Despite that, that person shocked him so much that it left asting impression on him. As of now, he could feel the aura of that person once again. At that moment, a stream of lightnded on the surface of the Heavenly Pool. That person was dressed in white and had ck hair. His handsome appearance coupled with his otherworldly demeanor made every sky-prides at the scene light up with shock. It really is him! Wang Tianteng gulped and said. Chu Kuangren stood at the surface of the Heavenly Pools water, not affected by the erosion of the freezing qiing from all directions. He took a look at Shang Qingxue, who was on the Snow Lotus and activated his Eye of Revtion. Shang Qingxue, cultivation level C Sage, Deep Freeze Physique upgrading in process, overall progress C ny percent Chu Kuangren was amazed. The Deep Freeze Physique was already a top-tiered Daoist Physique. If upgraded, it would be a Supreme Daoist Physique at once. He could not believe Shang Qingxue would have such luck. Sect Leader! Shang Qingxue was incredibly delighted to see Chu Kuangren, and she immediately calmed down. She knew that with that persons arrival, any troubles would be immediately dealt with. Her admiration towards him was close to blind worship. In fact, Chu Kuangren was already a symbol of hope and admiration to everyone in the ck Heaven Sect. Alright. Just focus on upgrading your Daoist Physique and leave the rest to me. Chu Kuangren said. Then, he looked towards Bai Shixin and the others, to whom he spoke in an apathetic tone. You guys have some guts for trying to injure my ck Heaven Sect disciple. ck Heaven Sect? Which orthodoxy is that?! Never heard of it before. It must be some orthodoxy from the outside world. Im more or less aware of the forces in the Nine Heavens, but this is still the first time Ive heard of ck Heaven Sect too. Bai Shixin and others were slightly confused. Since they had not heard of the ck Heaven Sect before, it meant that it was not a past ancient or archaic ancient orthodoxy. However, Chu Kuangrensbat strength was just too terrifying. No one knew how much strength he had used in the attack to injure three top-notched sky-prides with a single move. Chu Kuangren, if you want this Frosted-Core Snow Lotus, I will let you have it. Wang Tiantengs words were a huge shock to everyone else. They could not believe that a top-notch sky-pride would not dare to fight Chu Kuangren for that item. What did you just say? Let me have it? Chu Kuangrenughed and replied in a cold tone. Let me have it, huh? Do you think I need your permission if I want to have it? Wang Tiantengs face immediately turned pale. He suddenly felt that he had said something stupid. I dont care who you are. This area has been sealed off by our orthodoxies, so hand over the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus and leave this ce. Bai Shixin said after consuming a medicinal pill. Although Chu Kuangren was shockingly powerful, the Heavenly Pool was now surrounded by several of the past ancient orthodoxies strongest cultivators. There were even some Boundary Emperors at the scene as well. Bai Shixin believed that even an ouw sky-pride would not be able to exit that area peacefully with the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus. Youre too noisy, little kitty. Chu Kuangren said before pointing his finger toward Bai Shixin. A surge of finger strength erupted. Bai Shixin was appalled. He felt as if some terrifying power had locked onto him. Before he could react, his mind wavered and lost consciousness for a second. After that, his head violently exploded like a watermelon. Red and white matter were sttered all over the ce. As the ones closest to him, Princess Zhu and Sima Ren did not manage to dodge the blood that had sttered all over them. They were stunned in their ce, trembling. There was a look of horror in their eyes. It was very horrifying. Just like that, a top-notch sky-pride was brutally killed off before their very eyes. They had no time to react to what was happening at all. That kind of power was truly terrifying! Shixin! A roar rang out from the distance. A figure rushed over, looking at the headless corpse on the ground with rage. That person was Bai Lei, the Boundary Emperor that Chu Kuangren casually defeated earlier. You bast*rd!! Arent you guys going to do something? Only when Bai Lei roared did several figures appear before them. These figures emanated an incredibly powerful aura. They were the Boundary Emperors sent forth by the past ancient orthodoxies to scout the Heavenly Pool. The few of them looked at Chu Kuangren with caution and fear. The person before us will not be defeated that easily. Thats right. Hisbat strength is no weaker than a Boundary Emperor. I cant believe the outside world has such a terrifying sky-pride! This person is definitely an ouw sky-pride! Chu Kuangren observed the few people before him and said, After defeating the little ones, heree the older guys. So thats how you do things even in the past ancient orthodoxies, huh? Youre just bullying me because Im a nobody. Boy, what the hell do you want? The few Boundary Emperors did not dare to attack hastily. Are we going to fight, or not? If not, I suggest you turn around and f*ck off. You bast*rd! The Snow Spider Tribes Boundary Emperors expression turned grim. Without another word, she unleashed an attack. Boundless Snaring Web! She struck out a palm attack, turning spider silk into a huge web that headed towards Chu Kuangren. What a disappointing level of strength. Chu Kuangren remarked. Then, with a ng, the Descendant Self Sword on his waist unsheathed half its body, revealing its sword ray. An immeasurably sharp sword ray shot out! That giant spider web was immediately cut in half by the sword ray. However, that was not all as the sword ray continued to head towards the Snow Spider Boundary Emperor without fail. As soon as a tearing sound was heard, a mist of blood gushed out. The Boundary Emperor was brutally sliced into two by the sword ray, like it was a piece of paper. Everyone at the scene was stunned at that disy of power, and a chill ran down their spines. A single, no, it is possible that the Boundary Emperor was killed in half a strike. By the heavens, what kind of monstrous strength is this? Who the hell is this person? How can there be such a terrifying sky-pride in this world!! The remaining three Boundary Emperors were so scared that they took two steps back. Wang Tianteng got even more terrified. This guys strength has be even more unpredictable and unfathomable in just a year. Retreat!! Bai Lei gulped, no longer bothered to take revenge as he turned and left the area with his men. In the face of Chu Kuangrens horrifyingbat strength that could kill a Boundary Emperor in a second, all their intentions to fight him were gone. Chapter 509 - Killing The Sky-Prides In

Chapter 509: Killing The Sky-Prides In Session, The Past Ancient Orthodoxies Compromise, Whoever Passes This Line Shall Die

Youre awesome, Sect Leader!! Shang Qingxue could not help but cheer behind Chu Kuangren with admiration in her eyes. Lets leave! Wang Tianteng and the others decided to leave. That was when an inexplicable chill suddenly engulfed him and made him shudder. All of you can leave, but the ones that attacked my ck Heaven Sect disciple must stay. The moment Chu Kuangren said that, Wang Tianteng instantly turned into a ray of light and darted towards the distance. He wanted to flee. However, Chu Kuangren raised his hand and unleashed an invisible surge of mind power in all directions. Wang Tianteng may be fast, but how could hepare to the speed of Chu Kuangrens mind power? All it took was an instant to trap Wang Tiantengs figure in mid-air, and he could not break free no matter how much spiritual power he channeled. It was as if a huge invisible arm was gripping him tightly. Stop. That person is a sky-pride of the Wang n, who is an archaic orthodoxy. If you dare kill him Gu ns Boundary Emperor yelled. As the Wang ns vassal, the Gu ns Boundary Emperor could no longer watch on. Bam! Wang Tiantengs body exploded into a bloody mist in the air. Chu Kuangren tilted his head as he looked at the Gu ns Boundary Emperor. You were saying? If I dare kill him, will something happen?? Y-you The Gu ns Boundary Emperor looked at Chu Kuangren. He was so enraged that he could not utter a full sentence. Me? What is it? You cant even speak clearly for heavens sake, and you call yourself a Boundary Emperor? Chu Kuangren snickered. Then, he looked at Princess Zhu and Sima Ren. Both of them immediately turned pale with fear upon noticing his re. They immediately ran and hid behind the Boundary Emperors of their respective orthodoxy. It was a clear sign that they were terrified of Chu Kuangren. Fellow Daoist brother, my Snow Spider Tribe is willing to give you one hundred and fifty kilograms of soul emblem to spare Princess Zhus life. My Sima n offers the same as well. Soul emblem was a higher form of spiritual qi crystal that was more valuable than soulstones and spiritual marrows. Half a kilogram of soul emblem was worth as much as fifty million kilograms of top-tier soulstones. Boom, boom! However, as soon as the two Boundary Emperors finished speaking, several runic swords suddenly appeared beside Princess Zhu and Sima Ren. In a blink of an eye, the runic swords surged forth and instantly engulfed both Princess Zhu and Sima Ren in an explosion of runic energy. Princess Zhu! Sima Ren!! The Snow Spider Tribes and Sima ns Boundary Emperors expressions changed drastically. A top-notch sky-pride was an extremely valuable resource for any orthodoxy. Yet just like that, these several orthodoxies sky-prides had been killed off in session. It pained the Boundary Emperors very much. All of them stared daggers at Chu Kuangren. If eyes could kill, they would have ripped Chu Kuangren to shreds. Lets leave! The Boundary Emperors gritted their teeth and left the area with the remaining people. They did not dare to go against Chu Kuangren any further. If they did, there was a chance that more sky-prides would die as a result. This was especially true for the Snow Spider Tribe, who had lost a Boundary Emperor and top-notch sky-pride today. They could no longer afford to suffer anymore. Just you wait, human! We wont let this go so easily! The Boundary Emperors cursed secretly as they left. When everyone had left, Chu Kuangren looked at Shang Qingxue inside the Snow Lotus and activated his Eye of Revtion. Deep Freeze Physique upgrade in progress, overallpletion C ny-four percent Alright, now tell me how you got here, Chu Kuangren asked. Im not sure myself as well. After entering the Emperor Road, I was transported by a surge of mysterious spatial energy to an empty space under this Heavenly Pool. A few moments aftermunicating with you, I fainted, and when I woke up, I realized that I was on top of the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus Shang Qingxue told him everything that had happened. Chu Kuangren was amazed to hear her story. It seems that luck is on your side to be transported into the Heavenly Pool, and the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus just happened to appear. Since your Daoist Physiques attribute fits very well with the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus, you caused a reaction that enabled it to recognize you by default and allow you to obtain this fortunate opportunity. He had heard a few rumors about the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus as well. If it were someone else who obtained it, he might step in and snatch it for himself. However, since Shang Qingxue was the one who got it, he felt happy for her. After all, they were all part of the same family. There was still some time left before the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus fully assimted with Shang Qingxue, which triggered an upgrade of her Deep Freeze Physique. Hence, Chu Kuangren did not mind waiting a little while longer. Meanwhile, when the cultivators from the Snow Spider Tribe and Snow Lion Tribe left the area, that barrier they had set up disappeared as well. The Heavenly Pool was once again exposed before the likes of everyone nearby. Many people rushed to the Heavenly Pool, seeking to obtain valuable treasures there. The energy and ice crystal of the Heavenly Pool Those were extremely valuable to most cultivators. However, everyone knew that the true treasureid within the Heavenly Pool itself. The mysterious urrence at the Heavenly Pool Mountain must be caused by something at the Heavenly Pool itself. Thats where the real Opportunities of Fortune will be. However, a few great orthodoxies have suddenly left that area for some reason. Could they have obtained the Opportunities of Fortune within the Heavenly Pool? Lets go there and try our luck. Regardless, some of them still came to the Heavenly Pool, seeking to try their luck and find out whether they could obtain any leftover valuables. As soon as they arrived at the Heavenly Pool, they saw the giant Frosted-Core Snow Lotus. Nevertheless, the Snow Lotus leaves were still closed, as if it was an unopened flower bud. The Frosted-Core Snow Lotus! I cant believe a Frosted-Core Snow Lotus has shown up here. But why did those people take it? It doesnt matter. Since its in front of us now, we might as well take it. The group of men delightfully rushed towards the Snow Lotus. However, a razor-sharp streak of sword qi suddenly shed across the space, leaving a huge mark on the ground. A Sage, who was closest to the sword sh mark, was so scared that a cold sweat began to form on his forehead. If he had taken another step, that sword qi would have shed him into two! Whoever passes this line, dies! An apathetic voice echoed from nearby. Everyone looked towards arge bounder beside the Heavenly Pool, only to see a young man in white robes sitting with his back facing towards them. His ck hair swayed with the wind, giving off an otherworldly presence to him. Youre just bluffing. The Sage took a look at the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus and could no longer hold back his desire for it. With a snort, he listed his foot, attempting to cross the line marked by Chu Kuangrens sh. The moment his right foot crossed the line, a streak of sword qi erupted from the mark before he could even move his left foot. With a tearing sound, that streak of sword qi brutally shed that person apart into two before the eye of everyone at the scene. Theres always a fool who wants to test me. So, are the rest of you fools like him as well? Chu Kuangrens voice resounded in everyones ears once again. At that moment, no one doubted his words anymore. Everyone looked at the sword mark on the ground as if they were looking at the line between life and death. Hence, they hurriedly took a few steps back, no longer daring to cross it. This young man seems like that guy who barged into the Heavenly Pool earlier. By the looks of it, hes the reason that the few great orthodoxies did not take the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus with them. That must be the case. However, where the hell is this person from? To think that he can force the great past ancient orthodoxies topromise for him? Everyone looked at the figure sitting beside the Heavenly Pool with admiration and fear. A person who could force a few past ancient orthodoxies topromise was undoubtedly not someone they could or should mess with. At that time, the Snow Lotus in the middle of the Heavenly Pool suddenly trembled before its twelve petals slowly opened. Chapter 510 - The Masters Of The Four Orthodoxies, Can Still Reign Supreme

Chapter 510: The Masters Of The Four Orthodoxies, Can Still Reign Supreme

The Snow Lotus began to tremble within the Heavenly Pool. A mysterious ripple appeared asrge amounts of freezing qi swept out from the Heavenly Pool. Quite arge amount of Heavenly Pool energy was merged within it as well. Although everyone else did not dare to go near the sword mark, they were still able to gather some Heavenly Pool energy from the side. Hence, their trip here was not in vain. The twelve petals of the Snow Lotus gradually opened, and Shang Qingxue inside slowly opened her eyes. She had nowpletely absorbed the Frosted-Core Snow Lotuss energy and even fully refined it as her own. As for her Deep Freeze Physique, it had obtained an improvement it had never before. It had been upgraded to a Supreme Daoist Physique. At this point, a new Supreme Daoist Physique was added to the Three-Thousand Daoist Physiques. Shang Qingxue walked out from the Snow Lotus at a light pace. The moment she stepped on the surface of the Heavenly Pool, the pool water, which had never frozen before, was instantly turned to ice. The Sages could not help but gasp at the scene. What a terrifying freezing qi. This woman is able to freeze the Heavenly Pools water. Amidst everyones shock, Shang Qingxue had arrived before Chu Kuangren. She bowed and said, Sect Leader, Ivepletely refined the Snow Lotus. I feel that my strength has improved a lot as well. Mm, excellent. Chu Kuangren checked her status through his Eye of Revtion. He realized that she was now as powerful as a Seventh-Step Sage Ruler and the strongest among his Daoists. Then again, that was how strong the Daoists were before they entered the Emperor Road. If Nangong Huang and the others had met simr opportunities as well, theirbat strengths may have improved significantly as well. Shang Qingxue looked at the Snow Lotus beside her. With a thought from her mind, that lotus shrank and turned into a ball of white light, which entered through the palm of her hand. A Snow Lotus mark then appeared at the back of her hand. This Frosted-Core Snow Lotus is an extremely rare treasure. Not only can it upgrade your Daoist Physique, but its also a frost-attribute treasure that can increase the power of your freezing qi. You can use it for both offense and defense. Hence in your case, its no weaker than an Emperor Weapon. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Yeah. Shang Qingxue was also very delighted. This Opportunity of Fortune was just amazing. Sect Leader, shall we leave this area now? Shang Qingxue looked around and said. Since she had taken the most valuable treasure in the Heavenly Pool, the remaining treasures might not be that interesting to someone like Chu Kuangren. Theres no rush. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Well stay a while longer. He seemed to be waiting for someone. Suddenly, his expression changed as he looked towards the clouds in the distance. Theyre here. In the distance, a blizzard started to grow more violent, and several rays of light approached, their terrifying aura instantly engulfing the whole Heavenly Pool Mountain. That was the aura of a Boundary Emperor. Moreover, it was not an ordinary Boundary Emperors aura. That kind of aura could belong to the most top-notch Boundary Emperor. Seeing that youre not leaving, are you waiting for us perchance? A cold voice filled with scary killing intent came from the clouds. Several figures then gradually descended from the skies. The moment theynded on the ground, their domineering aura surged out like a crashing tide. Even the whole Heavenly Pool quaked uncontrobly. The leader of the Sima n! And that hulking person as well. Seeing he has that overpowering aura on him, hes definitely the Snow Lion Tribe Leader. The Snow Spider Tribe Leader and Gu n Leader are here as well. By the heavens, the masters of several past ancient orthodoxies have appeared at the Heavenly Pool Are they here to defeat that young man? This lineup of people is just terrifying. What did that young man do to cause this?? The Sages knew that a great battle was going to happen there, and everyone instinctively moved several kilometers back. They looked towards the Heavenly Pool curiously. How dare an outside world sky-pride behave so arrogantly? Undoubtedly, Ill have to admit that youre a fool for doing what you did. A middle-aged man with a green sword strapped to his waist looked at Chu Kuangren and uttered. He was the Sima n Leader. He was also one of the most well-known sword cultivators in the Emperor Road. Tell us, how do you want to die? The one that spoke right after was the hulking figure beside the Sima n Leader. That person had lush white fur all over him while an overbearing qi emanated from his eyes. That person was the Snow Lion Tribe Leader. I wish to trap him within my spider web and slowly suck away his blood essence. Seeing that hes such a good-looking man, I believe his blood essence must taste very delicious. A gorgeousdy licked her lips with a heated passion in her eyes. She was the Snow Spider Tribe Leader, who liked sucking the blood essences of handsome-looking men the most. Despite having her fair share of beautiful men, this was the first time she had encountered someone of Chu Kuangrens caliber. Putting aside his appearance, it was his otherworldly demeanor that attracted her the most. Besides the Snow Spider Tribe Leader, a middle-aged man who was armed with a ck spear was quiet. However, his gaze towards Chu Kuangren was akin to staring at a dead man. That person was the Gu n Leader. With the arrival of the leaders of the four past ancient orthodoxies, a horrifying Boundary Emperor aura swept throughout the whole area. There were only less than a handful of people who could face such a terrifying lineup of cultivators in the Emperor Road, let alone amongst the younger generation of sky-prides. Even an ouw sky-pride could not escape such a battle unscathed. Sect Leader, what should we do now? Shang Qingxue looked at the four Boundary Emperors before them with a stern gaze. Although she had improved tremendously after obtaining the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus, she was still not strong enough before a Boundary Emperor. Let alone a few of the most top-notch Boundary Emperors. Dont worry. Theyre just four Boundary Emperors. Its no big deal. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Previously, when the Demonic Realm invaded the Firmament Star, Chu Kuangren had already single-handedly battled the clones of the Seven Great Demonic Emperors. As such, a mere few Boundary Emperors were nothing. Chu Kuangren was invincible in the outside world. Yet in the Emperor Road, he would still reign supreme! That was his Path of Invincibility! No big deal? The few Boundary Emperors before Chu Kuangren frowned at his calm behavior, visibly very displeased. Lets see whether you have the strength to match what you just said. The Sima n Leader snorted and was first to attack. He unleashed a sh with the longsword at his waist, drawing a silvery-white sword ray that spanned several kilometers long! Along with the power of a blizzard, the sword ray froze everything in its path! Most of the Heavenly Pool was frozen due to the chilling sword qi of that attack. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword unsheathed. Then, he gently shed it into the void and unleashed a stream of purple sword ray that was surrounded by Daoist Rhymes, overpowering the Sima n Leaders attack. Amidst the collision, the Sima n Leader was forced back hundreds of meters. He looked a little surprised. This surge of energy, this aura You have the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart! Oh, you can recognize the power from my Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart even though Im not using any of its transformations. You have a good eye. In the past, I once sparred with the Sword Tribes Daoist. He, too, possessed the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. I cant believe two wielders of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart have appeared in this era! The Sima n Leaders gaze was stern. The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart could greatly improve a cultivators proficiency in sword Dao and suppress the power of other sword cultivators. Couple the Supreme Daoist Physique with Chu Kuangrens terrifying strength, the Sima n Leader had a feeling that this battle was going to be extremely challenging. Moreover, he could sense that Chu Kuangrens Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was more terrifyingpared to Sword Tribes Daoists! At the very least, he did not feel such great pressure when he fought with the Sword Daoist in the past. Hmph. So what if he has the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart? He has offended all four of our orthodoxies today! Theres no way hes leaving this area alive!! Chapter 511 - Overpowering A Boundary Emperor With Ease, Crawl For Me

Chapter 511: Overpowering A Boundary Emperor With Ease, Crawl For Me

To hell with his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart! The only oue for offending our orthodoxies is death. The Snow Lion Tribe Leader grunted and released a torrent of Boundary Emperors Aura. From his spiritual energy, the apparition of a white lion manifested and charged rampantly at Chu Kuangren. Beast Ruler Rage! It was an Emperor Technique practiced by the Snow Lion Tribe. However, the Snow Lion Tribe Leaders disy of the technique was far more powerful than Bai Shixins. Even as a Boundary Emperor, youre still practicing another persons Emperor Technique. Wheres your own Dao? Chu Kuangren was unfazed. Lifting his hands, he concentrated the surrounding natural spiritual energy into his hands before unleashing it towards the white lion with a finger technique. It was the Emperor Technique, Heart Piercing Finger! A merciless finger technique that would put ones Daoist core to the test! The Snow Lion Tribe Leader felt his spirit freezing over as the power of the enormous white lion apparition faded significantly. When he eventually recovered, Chu Kuangrens Heart Piercing Finger was just inches away from him. The Snow Lion Tribe Leader roared furiously, heightening the strength of his physique as he unleashed a wave of terrifying ferocious qi. The moment he struck out his first, itnded on the iing finger qi. However, the relentless finger qi had still managed to st him dozens of meters away. The Snow Lion Tribe Leader felt his arm shaking as it bled profusely. His bones felt like they were broken. I didnt think a measly finger technique would inflict such a level of damage to my body. The Snow Lion Tribe Leader possessed a rigid Boundary Emperor Physique that had been specifically refined before. This physique alone should be enough for him to go head-to-head against other Boundary Emperors. Hisbat strength is impable. We wont stand a chance if we fight him alone. Lets attack together. The Sima n Leader said. Before he came, the Sima n Leader was confident that this battle was in the bag. However, it seemed like Chu Kuangren had exceeded his expectations. Who would have thought that a young sky-pride was capable of overpowering a Boundary Emperor with such ease? Attack! The Gu n Leader made his move. The Gu n Leaderunched his spear into the air like a shooting star, and its unforgiving spear ray locked onto Chu Kuangren. On another side, the Snow Spider Tribe Leader leaped several meters backward and began spinning her silks rapidly into arge web. Just as the spear ray was about to reach Chu Kuangren, he retaliated with the Self Descendant Sword. As the sword and the spear interlocked with a deafening explosion, a boundless strength qi containing two distinct Daoist Rhymes exploded. The icy surface of the Heavenly Pool ruptured into a blizzard of snowkes that swiped violently across the region in a hundred kilometers radius. The battle had caused avnches on the Heavenly Pool Mountain, which had been amassing snow all year round. Is that all your spear can do? Chu Kuangren swung his Self Descendant Sword, unleashing an even domineering sword qi from his de. All the Gu n Leader could feel was the incredibly sharp surge of energying for him. This isnt good. Get back! Petrified, the Gu n Leader hastily retreated. He retreated just enough for the ray of sword qi to glide past his shoulder andnded on a ten thousand-kilometer tall mountain in the distance. The snowy mountain was cleanly sliced into two parts! The snowstorm seemed to have halted in the areas which the sword qi had passed by. Momentarily, the sky seemed clear in Heavenly Pool Mountain, which was notorious for its incessant snowstorms. Boundless Snaring Web! At that moment, the Snow Spider Tribe Leader had finished spinning her web and cast it over Chu Kuangren. The enormous web ensnared all of him on the spot. Break apart! Chu Kuangren lightly grunted and projected a streak of sword qi above him. Once the sword qinded on the web, it abruptly exploded into billions of sword qi that tore the entire enormous web apart. Didnt you want to witness my Dao? Then, I shall let you experience it for yourself! The Snow Lion Tribe Leader charged furiously at Chu Kuangren with a violent aura radiating from his body. The blood essence of his body boiled as he exhumed a breath of scorching air, instantly evaporating the snowkes that fell around him. Instead of resembling a snow lion, the Snow Lion Tribe Leader was now more like a raging fiery lion. With each leap he took, the Heavenly Pool Mountain shook under his feet. The Snow Lion Tribe Leader took precisely seven steps, and the mountain shook in seven sessions. In seven steps, he covered several kilometers in distance and arrived before Chu Kuangren, greeting him with a sudden fist technique. Seven Steps Fatal Blow! The fist technique ruptured the air and caused the void to crack, revealing the white crevices within the fabric of space. Yet, Chu Kuangren was unmoved. He stood his ground and retaliated with another fist technique! Chu Kuangren did not mobilize even an ounce of spiritual energy in his technique. Instead, it was an attack that solely relied on the bodily strength of his Supreme Sage Physique. Two fists of opposing sizes shed and caused a terrifying typhoon to ensue, devastating everything in the vicinity. The Sages, who were observing from afar, sensed the iing danger and quickly mobilized their spiritual energies to defend themselves. All of them gasped in shock. Meanwhile, the region where Chu Kuangren shed with the Snow Lion Tribe Leader crumbled into the ground, causing a gigantic fissure to form in the middle of the Heavenly Snow Mountain. How did that b*stards body get so The Snow Lion Tribe Leader stared at Chu Kuangren in utmost disbelief. He could sense that Chu Kuangren was solely relying on his bodily strength and had not used any spiritual energy at all. However, how could a Sage Physique be so terrifying?! Was that your Dao? Its mediocre at most! Chu Kuangren muttered all of a sudden. Then, he unleashed an abundance of energy from his seemingly dainty figure. Destroy! This time, Chu Kuangren was no longer solely relying on his Supreme Sage Physiques bodily strength. He had also infused his attack with a burst of Supreme Sages spiritual energy. The terrifying energy unfurled like a gushing torrent. In an instant, it prated through the Snow Lion Tribe Leader and tore his arms apart. The remaining attack struck directly on his chest. With a loud explosion, the Snow Lion Tribe Leader was frothing blood around his lips. The attack had caused a deep dent in his chest and ruptured countless bones within. Like a cannonball, the Snow Lion Tribe Leader was propelled away before crashing onto the ground. Just one move was enough to heavily injure him. D*mn it! The Snow Lion Tribe Leader was pressing his palms into the ground in an attempt to support his body. He still intended to continue the battle. Unfortunately, a faint yellow rune appeared above him at that moment. The rune manifested into the apparition of an enormous mountain that crashed down onto the Snow Lion Tribe Leader. It was a Mountain Rune! The rune was forged out of the mountains natural earth qi. It bore a striking resemnce to a technique Chu Kuangren once used the Human Mountain Stamp. One was a technique, another was a rune. Curse you! The Snow Lion Tribe Leader was incensed. If he was at his peak, he might still stand a chance in oveing the attack. However, Chu Kuangrens heavy punch had left the Snow Lion Tribe Leader so weak that it was tremendously difficult for thetter to defeat the runic attack. Be a good kitty now, and stay down. Chu Kuangren taunted casually. The Snow Lion Tribe Leader was nowpared to a harmless kitten. Needless to say, it infuriated him. The Snow Spider Tribe Leader and Gu n Leader were feeling uneasy now. It was evident to them that Chu Kuangrensbat strength had far surpassed their imagination. How did the outside world manage to birth such a remarkable sky-pride?! Not even the ouwed sky-prides are as overpowered as him! This is terrifying! Just then, a surge of boundless Emperors Aura unfolded up in the sky! Chapter 512 - Taming An Emperor Weapon, Consecutively Defeating Boundary Emperors

Chapter 512: Taming An Emperor Weapon, Consecutively Defeating Boundary Emperors

Up in the air, the Sima n Leader suddenly drew a golden longsword. The de was embedded with lines of runic scriptures and emitted a magnificent oppressive presence. Its the Emperors Aura. Thats an Emperor Weapon. Chu Kuangren squinted his eyes. Little brat, its about time I show you the power of the Sima ns Emperor Weapon! the Sima n Leader announced loudly. With the abrupt swing of his de, he unleashed a streak of golden sword qi that shot downwards on Chu Kuangren like a golden dragon. The sword qi shattered parts of the realms, leaving traces of white crevices in its path. You speak as if I dont own one myself, Chu Kuangren said indifferently before he lifted his hand and summoned a golden halberd. It was none other than the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd. Chu Kuangren swung his halberd and unleashed the earth-shattering force of the ferocious ocean. The golden sword ray and the majestic torrential force collided violently. The sh of the Emperor Weapons power created an impact as strong as one hundred thousand mountains colliding into one. Its frightening aftermath shattered almost half of Heavenly Pool Mountain. Having been forced to retreat several dozens of kilometers due to the st wave, the observing Sages stared at the Heavenly Pool Mountain in horror. Such energy can only be the result of the crossing of two Emperor Weapons. Oh dear, that b*stard has an Emperor Weapon of his own! Neither the past ancient nor even archaic ancient orthodoxies possess many Emperor Weapons. Yet, that b*stards carrying an Emperor Weapon of his own! How rich must his orthodoxy be for their sky-pride to be carrying an Emperor Weapon around?! The sh of the Emperor Weapons is too powerful. Lets not get too near. The collision was indeed devastating. However, Chu Kuangren was clearly superior to that of the Sima n Leader as he was able to draw a stronger source of power from the Emperor Weapon. The torrential force of the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd effortlessly sliced through the golden sword ray and brutally crashed into the Sima n Leaders body. Despite his Boundary Emperor Physique, the Sima n Leader could not withstand it and was sted away by the overwhelming power of the Emperor Weapon. The golden longsword slipped through his hand. Thats not good! The Sima n Leader was horrified and immediately tried to recall his Emperor Weapon. Unfortunately for him, a boundless mind power abruptly encased the Emperor Weapon, rendering his recall attempt futile. Chu Kuangren vanished in his position and reappeared before the Emperor Weapon as he gripped onto the handle. The Emperor Weapon shed with a glorious sword ray and jerked violently as if it was resisting Chu Kuangrens ownership. Oh, still resisting, I see? Now yield before me! Chu Kuangren lightly grunted and unleashed his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Hearts Aura and his Supreme Sages spiritual energies! Soon, the Emperor Weapon halted its movement and did not resist any further. Hows that possible?! The Sima n Leader was appalled, to say the least. Just like that, the Sima n Leader felt the bond between him and his Emperor Weapon severed. It seems like youve never gotten the Emperor Weapons acknowledgment. You merely did some simple refinement, Chu Kuangren said. Indeed. If the Sima n Leader had done a more thorough job in refining the weapon, even Chu Kuangrens Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart would not have earned the weapons loyalty. The only exnation was that the Sima n Leader had done a horrible job in refining the weapon. Even so, it was difficult to me the Sima n Leader. Emperor Weapons were typically rebellious entities that could not be refined easily. Without its acknowledgment, most cultivators could not be the rightful owners of the weapons. At most, they could only acquire the weapons permission to use them. D*mn it! The Sima n Leader stared at Chu Kuangren in envy. Chu Kuangren had unraveled the fullest potential of his physique, yet he had managed to tame the Emperor Weapon in such a short amount of time. It seemed that the Sima n had really lost an Emperor Weapon now. What a great loss! Lets run! The Gu n Leader was determined to leave. Chu Kuangren was so powerful that not even the four of them could harm him in any meaningful way. On the other hand, the Snow Lion Tribe Leader was heavily injured. Now that their opponent had acquired an additional Emperor Weapon, there was no way they could even level the ying field. If they hesitated any further, this might just be their burial ground. Even the Snow Spider Tribe Leader panicked as she turned around and attempted to flee. As for the Snow Lion Tribe Leader, he was still helplessly held down by Chu Kuangrens Mountain Rune. Hence, he could not move a single inch. F*ck my life! Those b*stards did not even think of taking him with them. Thinking about leaving now? How naive. Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly. He simply lifted his hand and unleashed a wave of mythical Sword-based Daoist Rhymes. The Daoist Rhymes spread in all directions and formed a giant circle of twelverge sword qi pirs! In an instant, the entire space was sealed by the presence of the terrifying sword qi. Its the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Hearts Daoist Physique Transformation, the Nine Heaven Sword Prison! the Sima n Leader said worryingly. D*mn it! Lets break it! The Gu n Leaderunched his spear fiercely into the air. The frightening spear ray darted across the realm like a fearsome dragon. With a loud boom, the spear ray flew into the void and prated through the sword qi. It ripped arge hole through the sword qi that once covered the sky. I did it! The Gu n Leader was delighted. Just then. A line of silver runes fell from the sky. A burst of forbidden sealing force ensued, sealing the entire region in position. The Gu n Leaders body immediately froze in the middle of the air. Meanwhile, the gaping hole of the Nine Heaven Sword Prison had been patched. Ive told you. Its toote to leave now. Chu Kuangren whispered into the ears of the Gu n Leader. Then, a single ray of purple sword ray abruptly shot out and devoured the Gu n Leader whole. In split seconds, the observers witnessed the Gu n Leaders body reduced into pulps while he was still in mid-air. A leader of a past-ancient orthodoxy had perished! It was a frightening scene that shook all of the cultivators present. Run, run! The Snow Spider Tribe Leader managed to break free of the Spatial Cessation Runes effect and dove recklessly into the distance. However, just like the Gu n Leader, her attempt was fruitless. Chu Kuangren expanded his mind power, forming countless runic swords in the air that blocked the Snow Spider Tribe Leaders escape route. Chu Kuangren dashed forward and arrived directly behind the Snow Spider Tribe Leader. Stay away from me! Sensing the chilling presence behind her back, the Snow Lion Tribe Leader squealed in terror and revealed her true form. Her light-toned skin ruptured, revealing an enormous, white-furred arachnid spider beneath. The spider let out a deafening screech as it attempted to stab Chu Kuangren with its pedipalps. Die! Chu Kuangren drew the Self Descendant Sword and activated the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. A ray of morous sword ray descended from above, slicing the Snow Spider Tribe Leaders pedipalps off before it fell onto the rest of her body. The sword qi immediately sliced her enormous body into halves. Copious amounts of blood spurted out and dyed arge patch of snow into crimson red. The Snow Lion Tribe Leader was dead! Two more left now! Chu Kuangren nced at the Snow Lion Tribe Leader and mobilized his spiritual thought, forming an enormous runic sword above his target. Like a fallinget, the runic sword mercilessly crashed through the Snow Lion Tribe Leader. Having sustained heavy injuries, the defenseless Snow Lion Tribe Leader perished instantly. Before the observers could process most of what was happening, three out of four orthodoxy leaders had fallen! The cultivators that had gathered around Heavenly Pool Mountain stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. They had nothing but the utmost admiration and fear for Chu Kuangren. Chapter 513 - The Sima Clan’s Strategy, The Sword Tribe’s Shadow Swordsmen

Chapter 513: The Sima ns Strategy, The Sword Tribes Shadow Swordsmen

All thats left is you now, Chu Kuangren said to the Sima n Leader. Hold on. The Sima n has ties with the Sword Tribe. Theylle for you if you kill me. The Sima n Leader said. He was trying to threaten Chu Kuangren with the Sword Tribes influence. To his surprise, Chu Kuangren sneered at his threat instead. Sword Tribe! What do you think will happen when I meet the Sword Daoist? Upon hearing this, the Sima n Leader could not answer. Chu Kuangren possessed the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, the same physique that resided within the Sword Daoist. However, judging by the Sword Daoists personality, he would not tolerate another person possessing the same physique as him. The duo was bound to have a battle when they would eventually meet. Chu Kuangren was destined to be the Sword Daoists nemesis. If such was Chu Kuangrens fate, why would he even care about the Sima n Leaders threat? The Sima n Leader was getting desperate now. Run! Since his threat had yielded nothing in return, the Sima n Leader immediately made his attempt at escaping. s, if the Boundary Emperors before him had failed to escape, what were the odds for him? A Spatial Cessation Rune descended from the sky and crashed onto the Sima n Leader. The Sima n Leaders entire body froze in motion while he was still in mid-air. Subsequently, a stream of magnificent purple sword rays unleashed towards him. Utterly defenseless, the Sima n Leader was sliced into halves by the sword qi and perished immediately! None of the four Boundary Emperors were spared! There was only dead silence outside the Heavenly Pool Mountain. The observers fixated their sight onto Chu Kuangren, all of them overwhelmed by a deep sense of fear and disbelief. This battle was all it took for Chu Kuangrens reputation to soar within the Emperor Road! Why do I feel like Chu Kuangrensbat strengths are far stronger than the ouwed sky-pride? Indeed. It seems like another monster has appeared in the Emperor Road. Only the heavens know who will eventually ascend into the Emperor Throne. The Sages discussed outside the Heavenly Pool Mountain. After ying the Boundary Emperors, Chu Kuangren began looting their Yin and Yang Rings. He activated his spiritual thoughts and noticed a chunk of decent items within them. Other than the Emperor Weapon that the Sima n Leader contributed, the other orthodoxy leaders had left a decent amount of soul emblems behind that weighed several tonnes in total. It was equivalent to a few billion top-tier soul stones in the outside world a level of wealth that was deemed unfathomable by many orthodoxies. Just as I expected, these past ancient orthodoxies are filthy rich. Chu Kuangren smacked his lips as his eyes glimmered with excitement. At the side, Shang Qingxue looked at Chu Kuangren strangely and asked, Sect Leader, did you purposely let the orthodoxy members go to bait their leaders here? Just so you can obtain more treasures? What did you say? Do I look that evil? Chu Kuangren kept the items and said nonchntly. One hundred percent! Shang Qingxue thought to herself. Were done here. Lets go. Chu Kuangren collected his thoughts and left the Heavenly Pool Mountain. In an ancestral shrine of the Sima n. One of the altars in the ancestral shrine was arranged with dozens of wooden tablets, each tablet representing a member of the Sima n. On this day, the top-most tablet suddenly shattered into pieces! A disciple, who was guarding the ancestral shrine, was mortified by the scattering splinters. Somethings happened to our leader! His tablet is broken! The disciples face turned white and immediately hurried out of the shrine to announce the news. Soon, the Sima n was clouded with the presence of several distinct Boundary Emperors Auras. Each came from a strong cultivator of the Sima n. Who? Who has the guts to kill our leader?! Our leader was killed at the Heavenly Pool Mountain. Hed gone there to deal with an outside world sky-pride, but how could he fall so suddenly? Is an outside world sky-pride capable of such a feat? Hurry up and investigate the issue! The Boundary Emperors voices echoed throughout the n. The Sima n Leaders intelligence division immediately got into motion and conducted a thorough investigation of the incident in Heavenly Pool Mountain. ording to the fallen sky-pride, Wang Tianteng, the name of the outside worlds sky-pride is Chu Kuangren. He possesses an impable set ofbat strengths. Hes capable of ying Boundary Emperors and is armed with Emperor Weapons. He has even taken the Sima ns Emperor Weapon away. Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart I didnt think there would be another one after the Sword Daoist. What should we do now? The Boundary Emperors were in a meeting. Judging from Chu Kuangrensbat strengths, they determined that Chu Kuangren could not be defeated by the average Boundary Emperor. Besides, he was armed with an Emperor Weapon. The Sima n may be a past ancient orthodoxy, but they did not dare fathom the cost it would take to defeat their enemy. Not only were the Sima ns disciples dead, but their n leader was too. Now, even their Emperor Weapon is gone If they suffered further losses, their status would not be able to handle it. However, it would be impossible for them to cancel the thought of avenging their fallen members. After all, who could easily forgive such an atrocitymitted against them? Send Chu Kuangrens information to the Sword Tribe and inform them about his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Im sure the Sword Daoist will not just sit idly by. One of the Boundary Emperors proposed. The rest was immediately in favor of the idea. Letting the Sword Tribe deal with Chu Kuangren was not a bad choice. Alright. Let the Sword Tribe deal with Chu Kuangren. Well assist from our side. We must find a chance to take back our Emperor Weapon. Once the Boundary Emperors concluded their meetings, they sent a message to the Sword Tribe. A dayter, millions of kilometers away. In the Sword Tribes territory. The Sword Tribe Leader was handling some internal affairs. At that instance, a stream of golden sword rays arrived from afar and manifested into a golden dagger before him. Oh, its a message from the Sima n. Although the Sima n and the Sword Tribe were separated by millions of kilometers in distance, the orthodoxies were both powerhouses skilled in Sword Dao and had always kept close contact with one another. As a matter of fact, the Sima n was considered the Sword Tribes affiliated force. Due to the sheer distance between them, themunicationpass was no longer practical. As a result, the orthodoxies had developed a specific method ofmunication. The Sword Tribe Leader gripped onto the dagger, and an array of messages was disyed before him. He was surprised by the information. An Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart host whos armed with Emperor Weapon and is capable of killing Boundary Emperors Who wouldve thought an outside world sky-pride like that existed? He then proceeded to share the information with the Sword Daoist. Soon, an ethereal figure swooped over. It was the spiritual thought manifestation of a handsome-looking young man. This persons my enemy. My Divine Emerald Lamp is in his possession. He must not be spared! The Sword Daoist spoke with a cold murder intent. The Sword Tribe Leader grinned and replied, Such a shame. The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart wouldve been of great use to my tribe if hes willing. Only one Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart can exist in this world! Only I can stand at the pinnacle of Sword Dao! The Sword Daoist uttered before he vanished on the spot. The Sword Tribe Leader chuckled faintly and spoke into the empty space. Are the Shadow Swordsmen here? Shuffles Dozens of shadows congregated from the corners and manifested into three peculiar swordsmen who were dressed in ck robes. The Shadow Swordsmen was one of the most mysterious divisions in the Sword Tribe. Their main specialty was assassination! Chapter 514 - Seven Chord City, Swordsman San, Here To Kill You

Chapter 514: Seven Chord City, Swordsman San, Here To Kill You

The Shadow Swordsmen was a ssified division of the Sword Tribe. Their only function was to assassinate cultivators who posed a threat to the Sword Tribe or sky-prides of other orthodoxies. There were three Shadow Swordsmen summoned by the Sword Tribe Leader, and each of them possessed a set of remarkable skill sets. Your target in this mission is Chu Kuangren. Hisbat strengths are unordinary, and hes capable of ying Boundary Emperors. I dont care what methods you use, just kill him and bring the Divine Emerald Lamp back to the Sword Daoist, the Sword Tribe Leader instructed. Affirmative. The trio received their instructions and vanished into the shadows. After they left, the Shadow Swordsmen arrived within a lofty forest. What are your ns for this mission? One of the swordsmen took off his hoodie and revealed a frail face beneath. His cheekbones were palpable off his skin while his eyes were sinking into his sockets. He looked very grim. He was known as Swordsman Yan, one of the most highly skilled experts even within the ranks of Shadow Swordsmen. His abilities were evenparable to the leader of several past ancient orthodoxies. No matter where people like him went, they were always hailed as distinguished guests in all orthodoxies they visited. Yet, he was considered an ordinary member of the Shadow Swordsmen. One could only imagine just how formidable the Sword Tribe was. The swordsmen have always fought their own battles, and this is no exception. Kill Chu Kuanregn to each their own. Another swordsman said calmly. His voice was deep andposed. Swordsman San, Chu Kuangren is capable of ying Boundary Emperors. Are you confident about this strategy? Even if I cant defeat him, Im sure I can protect myself. Swordsman San was rather confident of his own abilities. Besides, he had his own reasons. Chu Kuangren possessed the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. If Swordsman San could kill him, he would earn the Sword Tribes approval and benefit from it. He did not wish to share such a reward with another person. After all, the Sword Tribe Leader only wanted the Divine Emerald Lamp. He had said nothing about other items. This implied that the swordsman could hoard all of Chu Kuangrens items for his own. He could not imagine how much treasure Chu Kuangren had in his possession after killing multiple past ancient orthodoxies leaders! Just the amount of soul emblems itself was enough to make him drool. Simrly, Swordsman San wished to have all of that to himself. If thats the case, each to their own then. Swordsman Yan had a simr idea to Swordsman San. Then, the swordsmen looked at thest remaining member. Swordsman Mei, whats your n? Seniors, both of you have been in the Shadow Swordsmens ranks longer than I did. Your experiences are more impable. I shall follow whatever ns that have been set. It was the gentle voice of ady. One would wonder just what else thedy with the charming voice could offer. Heh, Swordsman Mei, youre ttering us. With your talents, youll be stronger than us in no time. The Shadow Swordsmens operations are probably just a training ground for you. But since youve put it that way, then let us make the first strike. Well regroup if we fail the operation. Alright, Swordsman Mei nodded. With that, Swordsman San and Swordsman Yan vanished into the shadows. Swordsman Mei took off her hood, revealing her alluring features beneath. Her cheeks were smooth as silk, her features delicate, and her vivacious eyes highlighting her coquettishness. Want to hog all the credits to themselves? Fine by me. Its good that someone is willing to test the waters for me. Swordsman Meis eyes were cold. Chu Kuangren, there can only be one Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, and thats my Master Daoist. Anyone who tries to stop Master Daoist from ascending to the pinnacle of Sword Dao must face death! Very few in the Sword Tribe knew that Swordsman Mei was a diehard fan of the Sword Daoist. She was willing to do just anything for the Sword Daoist. Her talent would have initially allowed her to be one of the most remarkable sky-prides in the Sword Tribe, second only to the Sword Daoist. However, for the Sword Daoist, Swordsman Mei decided to forgo all hopes of bing the best sky-pride and went into the shadows to be a Shadow Swordsman. She was willing to fight for the Sword Daoist in the dark and eliminate all forms of threat on his behalf. As the saying goes, the Shadow Swordsmen is one of the swords in the Sword Tribes possession, and I shall be the deadliest sword of my Master Daoist! I will kill for him! Swordsman Mei muttered and proceeded to vanish into the shadows. Sect Leader, is there any news? Shang Qingxue asked Chu Kuangren in a teahouse. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said, Nope, I still cant reach out to the others. It looks like our only choice is to head to the Emperor Mountain, the final destination of Emperor Road. All of the sky-prides will be there eventually. Shang Qingxue said. Hmm, thats right. Chu Kuangren nodded. He looked into the teacup in his hand and yelled, Waiter, refill please. Coming up. A waiter arrived at the table and began to refill Chu Kuangrens tea. Are both of you heading to the Seven Chord City? Seven Chord City? Whats there to visit? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Eh, didnt you know? A guqin Emperor Weapon has recently been discovered in the city, causing many orthodoxies to fight over it. However, none of them were able to tame the guqin, so they decided to throw an Infinity Guqin Banquet and invite every guqin master of this world to see whos fated to gain the guqins acknowledgment. The waiter had finished pouring his tea at that point. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangrens interest was aroused. A guqin Emperor Weapon? Thats right. Its said that when the guqin was discovered, dark thunderclouds shadowed the world from the Sun, lightning shed, and thunder rang for three straight days. That surely seems interesting. Chu Kuangren said, I certainly wouldnt mind checking this ce out. Do you know the direction to the Seven Chord City? Just walk South from here until you reach the fort, where you canplete the remaining distance by a Fairy boat. The customers Ive served in the past few days were all heading there. I just assumed you were part of them. The waiter chuckled and left the table. Guqin Sect Leader, I recall you can y the instrument, right? Just a little. Chu Kuangren nodded. Well, he was just fluent in the Emperor Technique, the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, and was just one of the best guqin yers in Firmament Star. Nothing impressive about that. Lets head to the Seven Chord City after this tea. Chu Kuangren thought. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren frowned when he sensed a strange ripple in the air. Not far away, a figure with a blurry face appeared. He was dressed in a set of ck robes. With each step he took, the air around became strangely dense. By the time he was before Chu Kuangren, the surrounding air had turned unbearably oppressive. Most of the customers in the tea house were already pressed into the ground as they stared at the figure in terror. Are you Chu Kuangren? The ck-robed figure came before Chu Kuangren and asked. You already know the answer. Unfazed, Chu Kuangren proceeded to sip from his teacup. It looks like Ivee to the right person. Im Swordsman San of the Sword Tribe, and Im here to kill you! Chapter 515 - Mountainous Overgrowth, Reappearance Of The Emperor-grade

Chapter 515: Mountainous Overgrowth, Reappearance Of The Emperor-grade Lightning Rune

Im Swordsman San of the Sword Tribe, and Im here to kill you! As Swordsman San uttered his threat, a surge of murderous intent spread out in a ten-kilometer radius. Unable to tolerate the unbearable murderous intent, some of the cultivators in the teahouse had even fainted over. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren sat unfazed as he scanned the ck-robed cultivator with his Eye of Revtion. By then, he had already gotten a clear picture of the mans capability. Ive heard the Sword Tribe has a division thats known as the Shadow Swordsmen who are highly trained in the art of assassination. However, is it assassination if you just stomp in and scream? Are you stupid, or have you lost your mind? Kill me? More like, youre here to be killed. Chu Kuangren said faintly. Without hesitating further, Swordsman San made his move. A dark broadsword appeared in his hand. It was as big as half a door frame. The broadsword swung, unleashing a boundless amount of sword qi that shattered the table before Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue. Chu Kuangren transformed the surrounding sword qi into an invisible shield that soaked the damage from the iing sword technique. It looks like you do have some decent skills after all. Swordsman San appeared excited as he swung his sword again. This time, his sword qi was unstoppable. Infused with an overpowering earth qi, the spiritual energy surged out toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was still indifferent in face of such a threatening attack. Its hrious how you thought you could kill me with that. He drew half of his Self-Descendant Sword from his hilt and summoned a striking purple sword ray. The devastating sword ray obliterated the iing earth qi into pieces. As such, Swordsman San attempted to use his broadsword to shield the iing attack. However, the purple sword ray suddenly unleashed a terrifying amount of energy and sted him dozens of kilometers away. Swordsman San crashed into one of the mountains. Boom! Dust and debris filled the air. His overwhelming aura soon dissipated. The cultivators at the teahouse took the opportunity to flee for their lives. None of them dared linger any longer. Oh heavens, thats a Shadow Swordsman from the Sword Tribe! Whos that b*stard anyway? Why did the Sword Tribe send a Shadow Swordsman after him? The cultivators of the teahouse ran as they questioned Chu Kuangrens identity. The Shadow Swordsmen was a highly ssified division of the Sword Tribe. Only a few cultivators knew how many members the division had or how powerful they were. What everyone did know was that whoever became the Shadow Swordsmens target were enemies of the Sword Tribe, and almost none of them had a happy ending. The Sword Tribe was one of the most terrifying entities in the Emperor Road. Haha, your abilities are indeed remarkable. I can recognize your sword qi. Its the same as Master Daoists Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Swordsman Sans voice echoed from the mountains. He was seen levitating upwards as he unleashed another st of hefty aura, and his dark broadsword was now emitting surges of mythical Daoist Rhymes. Everything within a ten thousand kilometer radius in the mountains shook. Chu Kuangren could sense that a copious amount of earth qi was converging towards Swordsman San. He was transforming earth qi into sword qi! Such a Sword Dao that allowed one to convert earth qi into sword qi was pretty sophisticated. Chu Kuangren squinted his eyes and said, It seems like hes no weaker than the Sima n Leader. Swordsman Sans ability had piqued Chu Kuangrens interest in the Sword Tribe. If this was a single swordsmans ability, it was difficult to imagine just how strong the entire tribe would be. Mountainous Overgrowth, attack! With a low grunt, Swordsman San unleashed his sword technique. The lofty sword qi interlocked in the void and formed a disy of enormous yellow sword shadow. Within the sword shadow was an ever-changing scenery of mountain ranges. In a second, its boundless aura had sealed everything within ten kilometers of Chu Kuangren. Qingxue, step behind me. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Then, he swung his Self Descendant Sword and unleashed a fury of cmitous sword rays. With a bang, the sword shadow shattered into pieces before Chu Kuangrens sword ray. The alluring scenery faded away like bubbles. Chu Kuangren had countered his mountainous technique with a single sword technique! Thats powerful! Since the Swordsman Sans sword shadow was destroyed, the remaining shock wave sent him flying several hundred meters backward. Shocked, he began to feel overwhelmed by a sense of anxiety that he had never felt. Swordsman San swung his sword around, summoning multiple sword shadows this time. The surrounding earth qi gravitated towards him as if he had awakened. Swordsman San flung his sword around and unleashed nine consecutive strikes, with each strike more powerful than thest. When he was at the ninth strike, it seemed like Swordsman San had umted the momentum of all previous movements into one. Once he released the final technique, the void shook in his astonishing force of power. The sky felt as if it was going to copse under its weight. It was Swordsman Sans strongest technique, a move that was birthed out of his thorough understanding of the Mountain Dao! Now, this is something. Chu Kuangren gently lifted his hand and activated all three Daoist Physique Transformations of his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. All of his Supreme Foundation Levels were radiated in their glories. With a single sword technique, Chu Kuangren unleashed an unfathomable sword ray that eclipsed the sun. The mountainous sword qi was once again ripped apart by Chu Kuangrens purple sword ray. However, Swordsman San was clear this time that he was no match for Chu Kuangren. With that, he mobilized his spiritual energy, transformed into a ray of light, and dove into the distance. Just when Chu Kuangren was about to give chase, he felt an overwhelming gravitational force grasping onto his legs. Oh, its the earth qi that came from the sword qi Chu Kuangren realized that the Swordsman Sans sword qi, which he had shattered, did not truly dissipate. Instead, it had burrowed itself into the ground and was reformed into the earth qi that was now trapping Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren had to admit that such a method was indeed impressive, or at least it would be when dealing with some Boundary Emperors. Such a trick would probably be useful for other opponents, but s, youre against me today. Chu Kuangren lifted his feet out and stomped mercilessly on the sprouting sword qi into nothingness. Then, he mobilized his spiritual thoughts and locked onto Swordsman Sans position. As a member of the Shadow Swordsmen, Swordsman Sansbat strength was highly sophisticated, and every single Swordsman cultivated a specialized technique of their own. When he vanished into the shadows, many cultivators were clueless as to where he had gone. However, Swordsman San could not escape from Chu Kuangrens spiritual thought sense. How convenient for you to run after realizing that you cant defeat me. Using his invisible mind power, Chu Kuangren formed lines of runes in the air that sealed Swordsman Sans escape route. With a leap forward, he too vanished without a trace. When Chu Kuangren eventually reappeared, he was right in front of Swordsman San. Die! His cold, brutal tone was reminiscent of that of the Grim Reaper. Lines of runes formed into a wide sword that ensnared Swordsman San. The runic swords fell all over Swordsman San like a pouring rain! Swordsman San attempted to defend himself with all his might by summoning even a defensive Boundary Emperor Weapon on his chest. Even then, the injury he sustained was far from minor. After enduring the falling runic swords, a light blue rune appeared above his head before Swordsman San had the time to heave a sigh of relief. The rune was seething with tiny electrical discharges. It was the Emperor-grade Lightning Rune! Chapter 516 - Killing Swordsman San, The War Has Begun Long Ago

Chapter 516: Killing Swordsman San, The War Has Begun Long Ago

Emperor-grade Lightning Rune, strike! The azure blue Lightning Rune hovered atop Chu Kuangrens head. Immediately after, a vicious Thunder Dragon swooped out, and Tremendous Heavenly Might surged, enveloping Swordsman San in full. What What is this?! Heavenly tribtion?? Swordsman San was incredibly terrified. Just as he wanted to run, that Thunder Dragon was already charging down at him. The ferocious lightning energy nearly corroded every part of Swordsman Sans body in an instant. However, the numbing effect of the lightning was so strong that he could not even wail in pain. After a few moments, the rays of lightning subsided, leaving only a charred body on the scene. Chu Kuangren reached out and took away his adversarys Yin and Yang Ring to do a brief search through it. It was then he found amunicationpass within. Before he could utter a single word, themunicationpass vibrated on its own. He injected his spiritual power into it, linking themunicationpass to its receiver. Swordsman San, how did your mission go? A middle-aged mans voice was heard from the other side of themunicationpass. Judging from your tone and the fact that you could contact Swordsman San, Im guessing that youre one of Sword Tribes higher executives? Chu Kuangren held onto themunicationpass and smiled gently. That voice on the other side of themunicationpass fell silent. Then, that person started speaking again. You are Chu Kuangren? Although it ended with a question mark, that persons tone sounded quite certain. Thats right. Its me. Im the Sword Tribe Leader. That voice on the other end of themunicationpass delivered another exciting news. Chu Kuangren replied cheekily when he heard that. Hey, what a coincidence this is. If you really are the Sword Tribe Leader, I happen to have something I want to discuss with you. What is it? Are you pleading for mercy? The Sword Tribe Leader said nonchntly. From his perspective, no one would feel unafraid when facing such arge-scaled organization like them. Adding to the fact that Chu Kuangren was an outside world sky-pride and that ck Heaven Sect was lesser-known here, he really did not have anyone to rely upon in the Emperor Road. Nah. I just wanted to let you know that if you intend on assassinating me again in the future, please at least send someone who is morepetent. Theseughing stock of yours have done nothing but embarrass your tribe. Im fine too if you want toe over personally to kill me, but I hope you have prepared your will and coffin beforehand. I only kill, and I dont do burials. After Chu Kuangren finished his sentence, silence took over once again. Youre waging war against the Sword Tribe?! It was clear from the Sword Tribe Leaders tone of voice that he was starting to get agitated. Throughout the many years, this was the first time someone was daring enough to speak to him like that. Waging a war? You idiot. The war has already begun long ago! Once Chu Kuangren finished speaking, sword qi swirled within his palm, and he disintegrated themunicationpass right there and then. Somemunicationpasses had a tracking function. If he were to bring it with him, it would undoubtedly reveal his location to his enemies. Lets leave. Chu Kuangren said to Shang Qingxue. When the two of them passed by a teahouse, they tossed out a couple of dozen soul emblems. Here. Take this aspensation for your teahouse. Many thanks, Master. Many thanks. The teahouse owner was moved to tears. With that, he packed up his stuff and quickly went back on the road. Meanwhile, about ten kilometers out, a gaze was locked onto the ce where Chu Kuangren battled Swordsman San. It was an old man donned in long ck robes. This guysbat strength is truly not one to look down on. I cant believe he didnt need to wield his Emperor Weapon to kill off Swordsman San. It seems like brute force is not a good way to deal with this fe. I must make some necessary preparations before going for him. This old man was one of the three swordsmen who were sent here to assassinate Chu Kuangren. After witnessing Chu Kuangrensbat strength, he realized that it was impossible to beat Chu Kuangren with his raw strength alone. Nevertheless, that did not mean that he had no other way. Back at the other side, in the Sword Tribe. Sword Tribe Leader was so infuriated after he received Chu Kuangrens message. War! Very well, then. It has been so long since somebody has openly challenged us, Sword Tribe to a war! Id like to see just how youre going to deal with my Sword Tribe! A stone-cold glint gleamed in Sword Tribe Leaders eyes. His Sword Tribe was a hugely sessful empire, and their scale of resources was not something the other past ancient orthodoxies couldpare with. Their true wealth is simply unfathomable, for the massive resources they owned had been passed down for generations since archaic ancient times! Hence, how was it possible for an outside world sky-pride to reign terror upon them?! Seven Chord City. This ce was a huge fortress on Emperor Road. There was a lot of traffic here, so the ce was buzzing. Especially in recent days, there has been almost an endless stream of cultivators going in and out. The most special part about Seven Chord City was that the finest guqin cultivators on Emperor Road were gathered here. Seven Chord points to the seven strings on a guqin. On this day. There are two new visitors to Seven Chord City, one man and one woman. These two peoples faces were shrouded with faint spiritual light, hence their appearances were blurry. The only thing people could tell was their extraordinary demeanors, especially the young man who was in front. He had an almost otherworldly demeanor, as though he would ascend to immortality at any moment. These two were Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue, who hade to Seven Chord City because they heard that a grand event would take ce here soon. There were a lot of cultivators on Seven Chord Citys streets. Among them were quite a number of elites, too. Moreover, arge portion of the cultivators held various musical instruments in their hands. Melodious tunes would be heard from the inns on both sides of the street from time to time, which was very pleasant to the ears. Compared to the other cities where cultivators gather, Seven Chords City had a slightly more elegant presence. Many cultivators who pass by here carry a certain carefree temperament to them. Sect Leader, this Seven Chord City looks like a really unique ce. Shang Qingxue eximed admirably. She had never seen a cultivator city quite like this one. Its definitely quite fascinating. After that, they looked for an inn for their temporary stay before utilizing their free time to scout for more info about this ce. Very soon, Chu Kuangren had gotten all he needed to fully understand the forces in Seven Chord City. There were indeed many cultivation forces in Seven Chord City, but for Chu Kuangren, most of them were not worth mentioning at all. The only organization worth his attention was the Seven Chord Guqin Association. The Seven Chord Guqin Association was an organization formed together by the musical forces in Seven Chord City. They had three presidents, each one representing a past ancient orthodoxy that was masterful at music. These were the Ji n, Phantasmic Melodious Sect, and Melodious Void Sect respectively. These three forces all had roots tracing back to the past ancient era, so they were all incredibly powerful. The Emperor Weapon that was rumored to have surfaced recently was also guarded by these three forces in turn. They intended to wait until the Infinity Guqin Banquet before presenting it to the public. By then, all musical cultivators could showcase their respective prowess and see whom the Emperor Weapon would acknowledge as its owner. When this Emperor Weapon first revealed itself to the world, dark ominous clouds shadowed the sky for three days, apanied with incessant rumbling thunder. Since Imcking a good guqin now, I might fancy my chances atpeting for this one. Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. Nevertheless,peting for an Emperor Weapon was never as easy as it sounded because its sess still depended on whether the Emperor Weapon would acknowledge you. Hence, the great Sect Leader Chu, who had been cking off on his guqin Dao, decided to freshen up on his knowledge and skills. In the meantime, he would find out how many guqin cultivators in this city had the ability topete with him for that Emperor-grade guqin. Chapter 517 - Seven Chord City’s Forces, Guqin Festival, Meeting Feng Yaorao Again

Chapter 517: Seven Chord Citys Forces, Guqin Festival, Meeting Feng Yaorao Again

Two dayster, Chu Kuangren had already gone through the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords once. After progressing to a Sage and the huge amounts of purple haze had altered his soul, his cognizance had improved by leaps and bounds. Coupling that with his Meditational rity Trait, he now had a whole new understanding of this Emperor Technique after going through it once. As such, his level in guqin Dao had improved by another tier. Its about time I go check out if there are any impressive guqin cultivators in Seven Chord City. Chu Kuangren mumbled. He had already tasked this job to Shang Qingxue, requesting her to collect some intel. Hence, she should have some conclusive evidence by now. When he summoned Shang Qingxue back, she had indeed gathered quite a lot of information. Li Changyin, a sky-pride amongst the younger generation of Phantasmic Melodious Sect. He is skilled at ying the guqin, the flute, and various other musical instruments. He was once regarded as a peerless genius that is only seen every once in a million years Ji Xiaoyao, Ji ns finest sky-pride. He is most skilled in guqin Dao, especially in the Ji ns famous song, the Limitless Song Yang Xiyun, Melodious Void Sects dame. She is skilled in guqin Dao as well. She has already attained the Seven-Step Great Sage Realm in her cultivation. She is powerful enough to cross realms and challenge Sage Rulers Chu Kuangrens lips curled up as he read the various information that Shang Qingxue had collected. Youve done well. Oh, right. Sect Leader, Ive just received news that Melodious Void Sects Yang Xiyun is nning to organize a guqin festival at Cloudveil Pavilion before the Infinite Guqin Banquetmences. There will be a huge amount of guqin cultivators gathering there. Why dont we attend it? Shang Qingxue said excitedly. Sounds like a good idea. Chu Kuangren gently nodded. Cloudveil Pavilion. It was the biggest, and most high-ss inn in the entire Seven Chord City. This ce was often the venue for a guqin master who intended to hold guqin festivals. On this night, many cultivators skilled in musical Dao were gathered in Cloudveil Pavilion. Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue, too, were amongst the visitors. However, they were stopped just as they wanted to enter the ce. My two guests, apologies. The Cloudveil Pavilion has already been booked by Lady Yang. If you want to go inside, you must present your invitation card. One of the inns workers, who was stationed outside to wee the cultivators, told them apologetically. Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangren could not help but fix a stare at Shang Qingxue, as if saying, You didnt say we needed an invitation. Shang Qingxue put her palms together in a prayer sign and quickly apologized, Im really sorry, Sect Leader. Its my mistake. What do we do now? Chu Kuangren stroked his chin, then stared toward the brightly lit Cloudveil Pavilion with a mischievous look. Were they going to break in? This did not seem appropriate. Just when Chu Kuangren was trying to figure things out, two figures slowly walked toward them from a near distance. It was a male and a female. Among those two, the female cultivator was especially shocked when she saw the outline of Chu Kuangrens figure from the back. This figure and this energy Could it be The female cultivator looked stunned. It was as if she had recalled something. That handsome young man beside her noticed Chu Kuangrens figure too, and his eyebrow raised slightly. Yaorao, do you know that guy? The young man inquired. That female cultivator was the sky-pride who had made quite a name for herself on Firmament Startely and wanted to challenge Chu Kuangren, Feng Yaorao. Im not sure if hes who I think he is Feng Yaorao walked up to him with anticipation. At this moment, Chu Kuangren was still figuring out how best to get themselves into Cloudveil Pavilion. When looking at the cultivators who passed by him, a menacing look glinted in his eyes. Why not steal two invitation cards? Brother Chu? Just then, Feng Yaoraos voice rang out from behind him. Chu Kuangren turned around, only to see Feng Yaorao. A look of surprise shed in his eyes. Are you that F-Feng Sister Feng? He did have a little impression of Feng Yaorao. However, he had forgotten her exact name. He had thought for a while but still failed to recall her name, so he could only greet her as Sister. Feng Yaorao pouted when she heard that. She stared at him, upset. You really are Brother Chu. Ive been constantly thinking of you, Brother Chu, but I didnt think youd forget my name. Im really saddened by this. Beside her, the handsome young mans face stiffened for a moment. A man that Feng Yaorao had been constantly thinking of?! The young man stared at Chu Kuangren with hostility, but he retracted it after a short while. Nheless, Shang Qingxue had managed to catch sight of it, and she looked at that young man sympathetically. Sigh, I hope this guy would be wise not to provoke the Sect Leader. Otherwise, it was going to be every man for himself. Heh, I didnt expect to see you here, Sister Feng. Its fate, isnt it? Chu Kuangren coughed twice, trying to mask his awkwardness. My name is Feng Yaorao. I hope Brother Chu will remember it this time. Right, are you both here to attend Lady Yangs banquet too? Feng Yaorao said. Yes, but unfortunately, we dont have an invitation card, Chu Kuangren said helplessly. I see. I have one here that I dont mind giving it to Brother Chu, Feng Yaorao said as she took out her invitation card. Beside her, that handsome young man suddenly spoke, Yaorao, no need for that trouble. Im good friends with Sister Yang. Your two friends can juste in with us. If they are your guests, Daoist Li, I wouldnt have any problem with letting them in. The inns worker immediately responded with a ttering smile. He clearly knew who this young man was and recognized thetters higher status. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and nced at that young man. Li Changyin, Phantasmic Melody Sects Daoist So, its him. Reality dawned on Chu Kuangren. Li Changyin was crowned as the once-in-a-lifetime genius in Phantasmic Melody Sect. Hence, he was very reputable in Seven Chord City. With Li Changyins aid, Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue got into Cloudveil Pavilion. Lady Yang holding a guqin festival is a truly rare asion. Thats right. I cant possibly miss this grand event. Im sure the people here today have not onlye to listen to Lady Yangs melodious tune, but also to admire her good looks. Ha! In all honesty, that is my intention. The crowd was buzzing inside Cloudveil Pavilion as many musical cultivators had gathered here. When Chu Kuangrens group entered the scene, quite a number of cultivators nced over. However, since no one could see Chu Kuangrens face clearly because of the spiritual veil, everyone diverted their attention to Li Changyin beside him. Hey, Daoist Li is here. Daoist Li, long time no see. Daoist Lis presence has really made the guqin banquet today more interesting. Come, please have a seat. Everyone was very respectful and admirable towards the handsome Li Changyin, and many of them ttered him withpliments. Some female guqin masters even threw wistful nces at Li Changyin. For once, Chu Kuangren was a foil to someone elses grace. This was a whole new experience for him, and he found it fascinating. He used to be the center of attraction wherever he went. Hence, now that he was cast aside, he felt a little weird. It even made him a little sentimental. So this was how it felt to be left out. Beside him, Li Changyin appeared to be enjoying the limelight. He smiled gently and said, Come, everyone, let me introduce you to my friend, Feng Yaorao. Sister Feng, as for these two beside you Right, why dont you both take down your spiritual veils and let everybody get to know you? Along with Li Changyins words, the crowd then turned to look at Chu Kuangren and hispanion. It came off quite disrespectful to the crowd that they were concealing their looks in a public event. Apologies. I should have known better. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly before removing the spiritual veil on his face. Chapter 518 - Way To Go Murong Xuan, Public Display Of Affection

Chapter 518: Way To Go Murong Xuan, Public Disy Of Affection

Apologies, I shouldve known better. Chu Kuangren smiled gently, then took off the spiritual veil on his face. The moment his spiritual veil dissipated, silence befell the scene. Everybody stared at Chu Kuangren in awe, momentarily stunned. Those female guqin masters eyes even lit up. Such a handsome gentleman He must have descended from the heavens! Ive beenposing a song recently, a song that sings praise about the gods and goddesses in the heavens. My progress is stumped because Imcking inspiration, but now it seems that Ive found one! I cant believe there can be such a peerless person in this world! Li Changyin himself was shocked too. It was him who ordered Chu Kuangren to take down his spiritual veil, but he never expected that he would look so astounding. Chu Kuangren had stolen his limelight the instant the spiritual veil disappeared. Now, he finally understood why Feng Yaorao was constantly thinking about him. If he were a woman, he would have done the same too! May I ask for your name, my Lord? Which orthodoxy are you from, my Lord? Which genre of music do you usually y? Those female cultivators who were staring wistfully at Li Changyin earlier could not hold back any longer. All of them stood up and started crowding around Chu Kuangren. Just now, they could still maintain theirdylike demeanor in front of Li Changyin. However, when they saw someone of Chu Kuangrens qualities, they could not care less about their reputation anymore. If they did not make the first move, somebody else might snatch him away. Despite facing such arge crowd of female cultivators fangirling over him, Chu Kuangren appeared unusuallyposed. He had already gotten used to this. The fact that he handled this situation with such grace made the female cultivators even more attracted to him. As for the remaining cultivators, a sense of bitterness pervaded their hearts. They really wished they could kick Chu Kuangren aside so that they could be at his spot. Right at this moment. Cloudveil Pavillions ceiling suddenly opened, and a ray of moonlight shone down from above. Basking within the moonlight was a white-dressed woman, who was holding a guqin while slowly descending down. This woman had a graceful figure, exquisite facial features, and a cold temperament, just like a bright moon. She gave everyone an elusive persona. Every cultivators eyes lit up when they saw this person. Lady Yang is here. The guqin that shes holding must be one of Melodious Void Sects Seven Great Guqins, the Aqueous Moon. Yup. Lady Yang has finally arrived. Yang Xiyunnded on one of Cloudveil Pavillions daisies and nced at her surroundings. She bowed at the crowd. Greetings, my fellow Brothers and Sisters. Ive invited all of you here today mainly because Iveposed a song about all the things Ive been feelingtely. I wish all of you would give me a couple of reviews. Haha. Its Lady Yangs new song. Im looking forward to it. Yeah. Sect Leader. Sect Leader Right when Chu Kuangren was about to find a ce to sit and enjoy the song, Shang Qingxue suddenly tucked on his sleeves from beside him. She was pointing to somewhere in the crowd. Chu Kuangren nced toward that direction, and he was shocked. Its Murong Xuan. Their sightsnded on a man at a seat not far away from Chu Kuangren. It was, in fact, Murong Xuan! He must have just entered the hall not long ago. Otherwise, he would have noticed Chu Kuangren. Bloody hell, this fe is here too. Chu Kuangren was just about to walk over and ask how he has been doingtely. However, Shang Qingxue held him back. Sect Leader, something is not right. Why? Look at Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun. I think theres some spark between them. Chu Kuangren took a closer look at them upon hearing that. He, too, had noticed that there was something fishy going on between those two. Yang Xiyun was on stage, while Murong Xuan was below the stage among the audience. They were separated by dozens of people, yet their eyes were fixed on each other, and there was an intimacy in their eyes. Wow, wow, Murong Xuan. Somebodys getting freed from the single life, huh? Chu Kuangren eximed admirably and decided to leave him alone for the time being. Shang Qingxue, who was at the side, was very surprised too. These few days, while I was gathering intel about Yang Xiyun, my sources described her as a very cold and indifferent person. Anything not rted to guqin will not have a ce in her eyes. I cant believe Murong Xuan has managed to break down her walls and win her over. Way to go, Murong Xuan! Qingxue, if Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun do end up bing Daoistpanions, what gifts do you think we ck Heaven Sect should bestow upon them? Ugh, Sect Leader, arent you counting the chickens before they hatch? Theyre not even halfway there yet. Shang Qingxue rolled her eyes as she said. Apart from Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue, the rest of the people had also noticed the way Yang Xiyun and Murong Xuan were looking at each other. Some of the male cultivators could not help but frown. Who is this guy? Why does Lady Yang keep looking at him? D*mn it. Dont tell me Lady Yangs heart already belongs to someone?? All the male cultivators looked annoyed at what they were seeing. To them, Yang Xiyun was the goddess of Seven Chord City. Now, their goddess heart had been stolen away by some unknown outsider. How were they supposed to bear with this?? At this moment, up at the dais, Yang Xiyun started performing her new song. A beautiful melody began to fill the entire room. Guqin music reverberated the room, giving off joyous vibes and more so, a sense of evesting love. In that instant, everybodys hearts were filled with a sweet and enamored feeling. The fact that Yang Xiyun could tug at peoples heartstrings with guqin music alone went to show that her guqin Dao was already at a very high level. It would even be fair to regard her as a guqin virtuoso. This song is wonderful. It is hands down the best song that Ive ever heard. Lady Yangs guqin skills have certainly scaled another level. After Yang Xiyun finished performing the song, the audience looked at her with amazement. However, their eyes were met with the image of her looking down at Murong Xuan amongst the audience. There was an inexplicable fondness in their eyes. Adding that to that intimate song about love earlier Every male cultivator could feel their hearts breaking. Well yed. Her intention was never to hold this guqin festival. This is clearly just arge-scale event for her to publicly disy her affections and then brutally shatter her admirers hearts. Chu Kuangren shook his head in disapproval as he watched from the side. Lady Yang, this song differs greatly from your previous style. I wonder why? Li Changyin could no longer hold it as he stood up suddenly and asked. His question was exactly what everyone in the audience wanted to know. At that, a rare smile etched on Yang Xiyuns face as if she had thought of something. I met someone not long ago, and ever since then, much joy and blessing have been brought to my life. Hence, I made this song. Perhaps this is the unspoken resonance between people and music. Its how Ive been inspired to do this. Upon hearing this, the crowd could almost hammer reality home. This Yang Xiyun had most certainly fallen in love. Otherwise, she would not haveposed a song with such sentiments. Lady Yang, I wonder if that person you mentioned is this brother right here. Just then, another young man stood up. He pointed at Murong Xuan and said. Yang Xiyuns face blushed. Then, she exined with a smile, This is my savior, Murong Xuan, Brother Murong. She did not enclose the full details. Nevertheless, everyone could guess from her expression whether their spection was true. Adding to the fact that she had used the word savior, several dozen scenes of a hero saving a damsel in distress immediately emerged in the crowds minds. Everyone, were having a guqin festival today. Now that Im done performing, is there anybody here who would like to take the stage? Yang Xiyun smiled gently and walked down from the stage before proceeding to sit down beside Murong Xuan. This scene made the crowd even more jealous. Despite that, this was Yang Xiyuns private life. They were nobody to her, so it was best not toment on anything. Chapter 519 - Pretty Good I Guess, Aren’t You Too Puny

Chapter 519: Pretty Good I Guess, Arent You Too Puny

Yang Xiyun sat beside Murong Xuan and kept exchanging whispers with him. The pair looked like a lovely couple. The remaining people felt envious upon seeing that. One after the other, they got up to the stage to showcase their respective guqin skills, hoping to draw Yang Xiyuns attention and win her heart. Well, this song named Mountain Heights has a really profound artistic conception. Guqin Master Lins skills have improved to another level. A guqin master walked down from the stage and threw a nce at Yang Xiyun. However, she merely responded with a modest smile before turning over to continue her conversation with Murong Xuan. That guqin master felt really annoyed, but there was nothing he could do. Not far away, Chu Kuangren, Shang Qingxue, and Feng Yaorao were seated at the same table. Brother Chu, what are your thoughts on Guqin Master Lins performance? Feng Yaorao broke the ice and asked. She just wanted to create an opening to chat with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, fell silent for a while after hearing her question. He then said, I dont know. Pretty good, I guess. Shang Qingxue, who was beside Chu Kuangren, was staring at his reaction when he said that. Noting how he fell silent for a while before responding, she could immediately tell that her Sect Leader did not even listen to the song earlier. In fact, the truth was not far away from that. From his perspective, except for Yang Xiyuns opener at the beginning, the other peoples guqin skills were not even worth paying attention to. Theirs were too crude. He did not understand why these audiences were cheering and pping for them. Were those kinds of guqin music even pleasant to the ears?? Nevertheless, he understood that his skills were on a whole other level than these people, so he should not be judging them by his own standards. Thus, he did notsh out at his criticism but responded with a mere pretty good remark. This was already the biggest tolerance that he could give. Yet, the tolerance that he perceived was just perfunctory in the eyes of others. Everyone at the table frowned, but they did not add on anyments. After that, another person went up the stage to perform. Once the song ended, the entire hall gave a round of apuse. Brother Chu, what about this one? Feng Yaorao inquired again. Pretty good, too. Pretty good again?? D*mn, this guy is quite arrogant. That was what everybody secretly thought, and they red at Chu Kuangren with hostility. Right, Daoist Li, why dont you go up and perform a song too, as an eye-opener for everyone. What do you think? Just then, one of the guqin masters suggested. The crowd then turned their nces onto Li Changyin. Even Yang Xiyun did the same. Murong Xuan followed suit too. As he looked toward Li Changyin, he immediately noticed Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue, whom he stared at wide-eyed. Sect Leader!! Murong Xuan eximed in shock. Chu Kuangren threw him a knowing nce. Youve finally noticed your Sect Leader. Everybody looked toward both of them. Yang Xiyuns eyes lit up also when she saw Chu Kuangren, and she turned to ask Murong Xuan. Brother Murong, is this the Sect Leader youve always talked about? Yes. Yang Xiyun nodded slightly, then stood up and bowed toward Chu Kuangren. Pleasure to meet you, Sect Leader Chu. My names Yang Xiyun. She did not refer to him as Brother but Sect Leader. This show of respect felt a tad bit like she was meeting a parent. Chu Kuangren returned her a gentle smile. My pleasure, Lady Yang. Sect Leader, why are you here? Murong Xuan asked curiously. Well, long story. If thats the case, please wait till the end of the banquet. We are here to enjoy the guqin festival, not to hear your stories. A guqin master said discontentedly. Chu Kuangren and Murong Xuan stared at that person, but they did not say anything. I shall go up and ridicule myself then. Li Changyin smiled as he went up the stage and took out a guqin. The information said that this guy was adept at multiple musical instruments. Nheless, no matter how skilled he was, there could only be one that he was best at. In this case, that was the guqin. Li Changyin shed a warm smile at the audience, and with a gentle demeanor, he started plucking at the guqin strings with his fingers. With that, his performance began. In a moment, guqin music poured out and reverberated in the hall. Upon hearing this guqin music, the crowd could not help but feel mesmerized by it. Even a guqin virtuoso like Yang Xiyun watched on in awe. Once the song had concluded, everybody was still deeply immersed in that melodious tune. Amazing. Absolutely amazing! Daoist Li is truly remarkable. This song alone is enough to induct him into the musical worlds hall of fame. This song is much better than Lady Yangs. It is even more profound in terms of artistic conception. The people showered him withpliments as usual, and some gave more exaggerated responses than previously. Li Changyin was praised to the top of the world with this one song alone. At the side, Chu Kuangren was dumbfounded by the scene. Was it really that remarkable? Brother Chu, what do you think of the song? Feng Yaorao asked. Its pretty good. Chu Kuangren admitted that Li Changyins guqin music was definitely far better than the others. Yet, from his point of view, it was just barely up to standard. Like the others, his guqin music had not achieved a transcendent stage. Pfft, and I thought he was some kind of elite guqin master. Turns out hes just a music idiot who doesnt know anything about rhythm. A guqin master said with contempt in his eyes. The rest of the people agreed and felt that Chu Kuangren was someone who knew nothing about guqin Dao. Otherwise, why would hisment be the same for every song? Daoist Lis guqin skills are clearly more superb than the others, but he still gave the samement. It is obvious by now that this guy has no musical sense at all, let alone guqin Dao. Exactly. I bet he doesnt even know how many strings there are on a guqin. Forget it. Hes just ayman who doesnt know any better. Theres no need to argue with him. The audienceughed out loud and dropped the topic. They regarded themselves as professionals, so to discuss guqin skills with ayman would be insulting. Brother Chu, are you not going up there to show them what you got? Feng Yaorao, who was beside Chu Kuangren, prompted. She felt a little distasteful after seeing how the crowd was belittling Chu Kuangren. The others might not know, but as someone who had personally fought with him before, she knew. Chu Kuangren knew guqin Dao. Not only that, but he was an elite of guqin Dao. She could still vividly recall those Eight Celestial Demonic Chords. Heh, forget it. Besides, I dont have a guqin with me now. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said. He looked incredibly calm, not heeding to whatever the others were saying. These people looked at him like ayman, while he looked back at them like ignorant fools. He would not be showcasing his guqin skills so cheaply. Not many in this world were worthy enough to listen to his guqin music. He would never go upstage to perform just because of some baseless criticism. He had better things to do than that. Alright, then. Feng Yaorao conceded. However, at this time, the crowd redirected their nces to Murong Xuan. It seems to me that you have a close rtionship with Lady Yang, Brother Murong. I reckon you must have a certain degree of mastery in guqin Dao as well. Why dont you show us some of that? A white-robed guqin cultivator said. Compared with Chu Kuangren, Murong Xuan, the guy who stole Yang Xiyuns heart, was more likely targeted by these people. Im afraid Im not good at music. Murong Xuan straight up told them the truth. Brother Murong, youve got to be kidding, right? Are you looking down on us, thinking that we dont deserve to listen to your guqin music? That white-robed guqin cultivator tweaked his tone at the end of his sentence. He sounded more aggressive. If you take offense in even that, I think youre just too puny. Just then, a cold voice was heard. Chapter 520 - Murong Xuan’s Encounters, The Infinity Guqin Banquet Begins

Chapter 520: Murong Xuans Encounters, The Infinity Guqin Banquet Begins

Once Chu Kuangren had spoken, that white-robed guqin master immediately felt intimidated. Li Changyin looked toward Chu Kuangren and said calmly, Brother Chu, I think yourment is too unjust. We just wanted to admire Brother Murongs guqin skills. Oh, even when he said he cant, he must still oblige to your demands? Were here at the guqin festival to share our guqin skills. If he doesnt know how to, what is he even doing here? the white-robed guqin master said. We can eat or sleep wherever we want. Whats in it for you to control what we do? Even the host, Lady Yang, has not said a single word. What makes you think youve earned the right to call the shots here? Chu Kuangren stared at the white-robed guqin master. In that instant, the white-robed guqin master felt as if he was red at by an archaic wild beast. An inexplicable coldness shot through his bones. Alright, alright. These fellows are my friends. On my behalf, I wish everyone can bury the hatchet, shall we? Yang Xiyun interfered. With that, all of them stopped arguing, and this conflict finally came to a rest. Very soon, the festival was approaching its end too. Chu Kuangrens visit here this time could only be described with one word disappointment. Out of so many guqin cultivators here, besides Yang Xiyun and Li Changyin, the rest of them were mere lowly, incapable people. Even both Yang Xiyun and Li Changyin did note close to matching his level. Nevertheless, Murong Xuans appearance was a pleasant surprise for him. The few of them gathered in a lounge and began to share their recent encounters. Quick, spill the tea. How the hell did you get on with someone like Yang Xiyun? Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed brightly. The gossip trait in him was ignited. Murong Xuans face blushed slightly when he heard that. Sect Leader, Lady Yang and I are innocent. Innocent? Both of you kept stealing nces at each other in front of the public. How am I supposed to buy what you just said? Ahem. Is it really that obvious? Are you for real, kid? I cant believe you have the audacity to ask that. Both of you almost had the words in love written on top of your foreheads. Youre telling me that its not obvious? Actually, what happened was Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue listened intently. As it turned out, when Murong Xuan first entered the Emperor Road, he was teleported by the spatial energy into a forest. There were a lot of beasts inside the forest, and Murong Xuan could not find his way out even after several days. That was when he met Yang Xiyun, who happened to be there for her cultivation journey. When she was attacked by the beasts, Murong Xuan was the one who helped save her, after which they spent a significant amount of time together inside the forest A me sparked between the two of them during that period, and since Murong Xuan was still new to this ce, he followed Yang Xiyun back to Melodious Void Sect. Their story continued until today when they met Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue. After he finished the story, Chu Kuangren was rather disappointed. Thats all?? Um, yes. What else were you expecting, Sect Leader? Murong Xuan replied in annoyance. D*mn you, kid. Fortune has really smiled upon you, for you to have met such an innocent girl. Youve managed to win her heart with such a clich act of a hero saving a damsel in distress. Murong Xuan blushed. Chu Kuangren was just poking fun at him. Just then, some knocks were heard from the front door. Yang Xiyun walked in and smiled at them gently. Brother Murong, why dont we invite Sect Leader Chu and Sister Shang back to Melodious Void Sect? Murong Xuan nced at Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue. If you dont mind, well tag along. Chu Kuangren smiled back. No worries. Under Yang Xiyuns invitation, Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue arrived at Melodious Void Sect. Melodious Void Sect Master weed Chu Kuangen and hispanion in. The Melodious Void Sect Master was a middle-aged woman. She had a few faint crows feet at the edge of her eyebrows, giving her a somewhat mature charm. After being told that Chu Kuangren was Murong Xuans Sect Leader, her attitude seemed a little cold. She merely arranged for her people to allocate two empty rooms for them. Sect Leader, the Melodious Void Sect Master may not have said it explicitly, but it feels like she doesnt enjoy ourpany here. Shang Qingxue remarked. I think her problem is not with us, but with Murong Xuan. Just think about it. She has painstakingly brought up a disciple like Yang Xiyun, only for her to be drawn away by some random outsider. Do you think she would be fine with that? Chu Kuangren smiled in response. Is that really the case? I do hope that Im right. Otherwise, Murong Xuan could really be in deep trouble. Time passed by in a sh. Soon, it was already time for the Infinity Guqin Banquet to begin. The Infinity Guqin Banquet was held at a spacious square in the middle of Seven Chord City. On this day, the scene at the square was buzzing, with countless guqin cultivators looking forward to the event. Everybody was waiting for the Emperor Weapon to show itself. These people were mostly guqin cultivators. Among the crowd were Li Changyin, Yang Xiyun, Ji Xiaoyao, and a few young outstanding talents of Seven Chord City. Suddenly, three figures dashed in from a distance away,nding at the very middle of the square. Its the three presidents of the Seven Chord Guqin Association. Melodious Void Sect Master, Phantasmic Melody Sect Master, and Ji n Leader. These three are not only the household names of the musical world but also renowned top-notch elites on Emperor Road. I think only they are qualified to host this Infinity Guqin Banquet. After all, the Emperor Weapon will select its owner today. Surely there must be a few powerhouses as hosts here. All the guqin cultivators were engaged in their own discussions. Meanwhile, the three presidents swept their gazes over every single person in the crowd. They wanted to see if there were any guqin elites there that were worth noting. Guqin Sage Beihai is here too. Not just him, but Master Daoist Liuli, who has been living in istion in the Lapis Lazuli Mountain for so many years is also here. Just then, a sword ray swooped down from the sky above. The sword raynded at the square, and a gush of sword qi swept across the whole area like a hurricane. A handsome young man was seen slowly stepping through the air, toward the square. This man arrived in front of the sword ray and pulled out his longsword. Strapped behind his back was a ck guqin. Such appearance, this must be Sword Tribes sky pride, Jian Changfeng, who is regarded as a master of both sword and guqin. I didnt expect even the Sword Tribe people would join in the Infinity Guqin Banquet. I think almost all cultivators who are skilled in guqin Dao are here. Jian Changfeng was one of the top sky-prides among Emperor Roads younger generation, and his power was weaker than only ouwed sky-prides. Rumor had it he was so strong that he could hold a steady ground even when battling a Boundary Emperor. After Jian Changfeng arrived, many other sky-prides who were experts at guqin Dao appeared as well. Each one of them was a big name themselves. Seeing these people, the normal guqin cultivators begin to feel double the pressure. With their skill level, hoping to gain the Emperor Weapon from these people would be like building castles in the air. Forget it. I dont have any high hopes of seeding here anyway. Ill just take it as an experience. Some of the guqin cultivators started consoling themselves. When Ji n Leader, one of the three honorable presidents, saw that the crowd wasplete, he stroked his goatee and announced, Lo and behold, the Emperor Weapon! After that, dark ominous clouds of grotesque shapes amassed atop the sky. Amongst the clouds, a sh of azure blue lightning dazzled frenziedly, emitting an incredibly powerful domineering aura. Immediately following that, a bolt of lightning struck down! After the lightning rays dissipated, what met the crowds eyes was an entirely azure, almost crystal-like, resplendent guqin! This guqin was the Emperor Weapon that so many cultivators yearned for! This guqin is called Springtime Lightning!! Chapter 521 - The Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightning, The Guqin Demon

Chapter 521: The Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightning, The Guqin Demon And Art Ghoul, No One Formidable In Guqin Throughout This Generation

A jolt of lightning suddenly struck down from the sky and turned into a blue guqin that had a crystal-like surface. There were seven strings on it, which radiated brilliantly. It looked extraordinary. This guqin is known as the Springtime Lightning! The Emperor Weapon, Springtime Lightning! Following the Ji n Leaders announcement, the coveting gazes of every guqin cultivatornded onto that guqin with desire burning in their eyes. So this is the Emperor Weapon. Its truly remarkable. Rumor has it that when this guqin emerged, dark clouds shadowed the sky and cackles of lightning incessantly for three days straight. Is this how it got the name, Springtime Lightning? Springtime Lightning. Lightning that strikes down during the spring season is usually majestic and can also serve to symbolize the birth of all things. The guqin cultivators stared at the Springtime Lightning. They wanted so badly to go ahead and touch it. However, because the three presidents of the Seven Chord Guqin Association were there, no one dared to make a move like that. Now that the Emperor Weapon has appeared, it is the time for all of you to disy your skills and win the Emperor Weapons acknowledgment. Please, go ahead. The Phantasmic Melody Sect Master said. The three presidents of the association had already attempted this before, but none of them had gotten this Emperor Weapons acknowledgment. They even started a fight over the ownership of this Emperor Weapon. That was why the Great Guqin Banquet was organized. It was to allow the Emperor Weapon, Springtime Lightning to choose a master on its own. Seeing that we need to gain the acknowledgment of a Guqin Dao Emperor Weapon, I suppose well need to disy a level of guqin cultivation that is on par with it. I shall have a go then. A white-robed guqin master stepped out and took out a guqin. With his fingers plucking on the guqin, he sped through a few melodies, hoping to gain the acknowledgment of the Emperor Weapon. However, no matter how many songs he yed, the Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightning had no reaction at all. Not wishing to give up, the white-robed guqin masters fingers continued plucking and ying the guqin frantically until his fingers were cut. Even so, he was oblivious to it, and he looked increasingly like a madman the more he yed. A Guqin Dao Emperor Weapon was just too rare, making it a priceless treasure to any cultivators specializing in guqin Dao. With a treasure like that right before the white-robed guqin masters eyes, how could he possibly give up the chance to obtain it? That level of guqin cultivation you have is never going to be enough. At this moment, Jian Changfeng of the Sword Tribemented. He raised his hand and unleashed a great burst of spiritual power, immediately sending that white-robed guqin master flying. When the white-robed guqin master tried to get up and fight back after crashing on the ground, he felt a chilling sword intent lock on to him. It felt as if a cold bucket of water had been poured all over him, causing him to return to his senses. He no longer dared to make any move as he looked at Jian Changfeng of the Sword Tribe. Then, he nced at the Springtime Lightning, knowing that Emperor Weapon and he were not meant to be. Jian Changfang ignored the white-robed guqin master and looked at the Springtime Lightning in front of him. He said, This Emperor Weapon has appeared for me. Following that, he took out the ck guqin he had on his back, ced it on hisp, and started to y it. Known to be a master in both the art of guqin music and swordsmanship, his guqin music was filled with a razor-sharp aura, like his sword. Waves of guqin music reverberated with sounds of metal nging. It was as if there were thousands of infantry and horses shing and charging before everyone. What splendid guqin music! Such refined skill! Some of the guqin masters could not help but praise. Everyone looked towards the Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightning. All they saw was a light tremble, but there was no movement from it after that. Jina Changfeng frowned slightly, not expecting that the Emperor Weapon would not acknowledge him despite all he did. This is undoubtedly an Emperor Weapon. However, you must be mine today! Jian Changfeng snorted coldly and immediately plucked his fingers on the strings, raising his guqin music Daoist Rhyme to a higher level. Let us all give it a go, then. If we go at it one by one, who knows when our turn will arrive. If we want to get the Emperor Weapons acknowledgment, we must do our best with our abilities! The crowd of guqin cultivators could not wait any longer as everyone took out their guqins and started ying. Other guqin cultivators like Li Changyin, Yang Xiyun, and Ji Xiaoyao did the same as well. At that moment, the entire square was filled with countless melodies of guqin music reverberating, and the sky was emanating with various Daoist Rhymes. Thousands of guqin music sounded as thousands of guqin strings were plucked. Every guqin cultivator was unleashing their style of guqin music Daoist Rhyme, attempting to gain a reaction from the Emperor Weapon. Several surges of guqin music stood out amongst the sea of music. Besides Jian Changfengs guqin music, the sky-prides from the Seven Chord City like Li Changyin stood out a little more. Among them, Li Changyins guqin music sounded slightly hallucinatory, as if it was the ethereal clouds that were high up in the sky. Yang Xiyin of the Melodious Void Sect was remarkable as well. Compared to the sentimental melody she yed at the Cloudveil Pavilion a few days ago, the song she yed today was wonderful. Her music was profound and boundless, like a never-endingndscape that was slowly unfolding itself. On the other hand, Ji Xiaoyaos guqin music was extremely firm and powerful despite her petite figure. It felt as if she had used all her strength to y every single note, which unleashed a majestic presence. This was the famed song that had been passed down through generations in the Ji n, the Limitless Song. The guqin music from these few people overpowered most of the guqin cultivators guqin music. This even made some of the guqin masters mess up their tempo, and they did not know how to continue ying after that. No matter how the guqin cultivators tried, their music did not resonate with the Emperor Weapon, let alone get it to acknowledge them as its master. D*mn it. It really is difficult to obtain the Emperor Weapons acknowledgment. We have already done our best to y the best songs we could in our arsenal, yet it was to no avail? Just when everyone was almost exhausted in their attempts to gain the Emperor Weapon acknowledgment, a burst ofughter suddenly rang from amidst the clouds. Haha That exhratingughter contained an extremely strong spiritual power as echoed in the clouds. The guqin music that filled the whole square was instantly suppressed by thatughter! It seems that theres no formidable guqin Dao cultivator in this generation. I cant believe no one can obtain the Emperor Weapons acknowledgment. Two people stepped down from the clouds. It was two elderly men. One of them had a guqin on his back, while the other had arge drawing brush on his back. They were both emanating a surge of powerful Boundary Emperors Aura. The Guqin Associations three presidents were shocked to see the two people. Its them! The Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul! Why are those two here? Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul were legendary names in the Emperor Road. Among those two, one chose their path of Dao through the guqin, while the other delved within the Dao through art. Both of them were top-notched beings in the Boundary Emperor realm. However, those two did not have a good reputation in the Emperor Road. Guqin Demon liked to collect famous guqins. Whenever he had his eyes on a well-known guqin, he must definitely obtain it for himself, regardless of whether the guqin had an owner or not. Art Ghoul was more or less the same, with the only difference being that he liked collecting famous paintings and art all over the world to remake copies instead. After copying, he would always destroy the original and intentionally spread his copies throughout the world. Due to his superb drawing skills, only a few could see through its authenticity. He relished the feeling of toying with artists and painters all over the world. Nevertheless, if anyone managed to see through his fakery, he would immediately seek them out and kill them. That was why no one dared to point out that Art Ghouls painting was a copy even if it could recognize its forgery. This gave both Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul a bad reputation in the Emperor Road. One could say that their reputation was infamous instead. Even so, no one could do anything about it because they were both incredibly powerful. Later, the two of them seemed to have gone into hiding, and they had not appeared in the past thousand years. It was the appearance of the Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightning that attracted both of their appearances again. It seems that this generation really has no one formidable in guqin Dao. Since no one can obtain this Emperor Weapons acknowledgment, then I shall help myself to it then. The one that spoke was the Guqin Demon. His ck hair swayed in the air as he took out a ck guqin that emanated a creepy and gloomy aura. That was the Guqin Demons most treasured item in his collection, the Yin Demon Guqin. Chapter 522 - Guqin Demon Snatches The Emperor Weapon By Force, Thousand Guqin

Chapter 522: Guqin Demon Snatches The Emperor Weapon By Force, Thousand Guqin Weing Him, Sorry For Being Late

The moment the Yin Demon Guqin appeared, a dark and chilling surge of Daoist Rhyme immediately spread out. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature dropped to the freezing point. As such, the guqin cultivators guqins were especially enveloped in a strange chill. Some of the guqin cultivators fingers were also eroded by the chill, and they could not help themselves but fling their guqins away. They all looked at Guqin Demon and his guqin with horror. What kind of guqin is that? Why is it so weird and creepy?! Theres something strange about that guqin! Only Li Changyin and some other sky-prides were able to resist that chill. Nevertheless, even they could not help but look at Guqin Demon with fear. So this is Guqin Demon. Is that the rumored Yin Demon Guqin in his grasp? Its truly extraordinary indeed. Thats really scary. Guqin Demons cold gaze swept across everyone as he sneered. So this is the best the world of guqin has to offer in this generation? Besides a handful of people, the rest of you are all useless trash! The crowd of guqin cultivators was slightly annoyed to hear what he said. However, they could only bear it because of Guqin Demons strength. None was daring to show any sign of dissatisfaction at all. The disdain in Guqin Demons eyes became stronger when he saw everyones attitude. Guqin Demon, why exactly are you here? The Ji n Leader questioned loudly. Well, to get this Emperor Weapon to recognize its new master, of course. Guqin Demon grinned. He then looked at the Springtime Lightning andughed. For all these years, this is my first timeing across a Guqin Dao Emperor Weapon. How can I miss the opportunity to get such a wonderful guqin?! You are not weed here! The Phantasmic Melody Sect Master uttered coldly. No guqin cultivator could possibly be fond of someone like Guqin Demon. Since the Seven Chord City was a hotspot for countless guqin cultivators, Guqin Demons presence was even more unweed here. Since all of you cant obtain the Emperor Weapons acknowledgment, why dont I try? So what if you guys dont wee me? Do I look like I care about something trivial like that? Brother Guqin Demon, just take your time and do what you need to do. You can leave them to me. Art Ghoul said with a smile. He looked at the Ji n Leader and others with some slight disdain in his eyes. After that, he took out the gigantic brush on his back and made a light stroke with it. A huge ink mark soon appeared in the void. The ink mark spread out to form a scenery of mountains and rivers that spanned dozens of kilometers wide, dragging the Ji n Leader and two other Presidents into the world within that painting. Everyone, be careful. Hmph, bring it on. Lets see what the rumored Art Ghoul has in store for us. Just as the three Boundary Emperors began to deal with Art Ghoul, Guqin Demon had already made his move. Looking at the Springtime Lightning before him, Guqin Demons fingers immediately started dancing rapidly on the Yin Demon Guqin. Waves upon waves of creepy guqin music resounded, spreading as far as a kilometer away! Upon hearing this sound, countless living beings held their heads and howled in pain as they felt like it was going to explode. Even sky-prides like Li Changyin had no choice but to channel their spiritual power to resist the creepy guqin music. ng ng ng The dark and chilling guqin music reverberated through the void. The Springtime Lightning nearby seemed to have felt the guqin music as well, and it started to tremble. Yes, thats right. Just like that. Submit to my power, dear Springtime Lightning, for I am the sole master who can unleash your full potential! Guqin Demons eyes were filled with a burning passion. Just as he said, he had collected so many famous guqins over the years that there was no way he would give up the chance to obtain a Guqin Dao Emperor Weapon. He had even started to imagine himself wiping entire battlefields with that Emperor Weapon. If this goes on, the Springtime Lightning will truly fall into Guqin Demons hands. Li Changyin and the others looked very grim at this sight. Hmph, if you want that Emperor Weapon, youll have to go through me first! Jian Changfeng suddenly let out a low cry as he unsheathed his sword and struck it out across the void. A terrifying surge of sword qi poured out. Hmph, out of the way, little one! Guqin Demon snorted coldly and plucked one of the strings on his guqin, where a powerful surge of guqin music Daoist Rhyme erupted. It instantly shattered the iing sword qi attack and sent Jian Changfeng flying hundreds of meters away. Hes strong! Jian Changfeng was shocked. If that single wave of guqin music was already unbearable, his opponents strength must be much more powerful than his. If it werent for the sake of the Sword Tribe, that wave of guqin music wouldve killed you by now. Guqin Demon uttered coldly. The others could not help butment in silence. Coming from an influential background was indeed beneficial. If it were someone else facing that attack just now, they would have been killed by the guqin music. Guqin Demons power greatly shocked everyone present at the scene, and no one dared to interfere with him anymore. It seems like this Springtime Lightning doesnt belong to us after all. Li Changyin had a slightly unpleasant look on his face. Guqin Demon is an extremely cruel and violent person. If he managed to obtain this Emperor Weapon today, theres no telling what havoc he might wreak upon themon folk. Concern shed in Yang Xiyuns eyes. She then looked towards the Ji n Leader and others who were battling Art Ghoul. Art Ghoul was also incredibly powerful as he could still hold his own despite fighting three Boundary Emperors. In the world within his painting, ten million horrifying ghouls were wailing, depicting a terrifying scene from hell. Although the three great Boundary Emperors had no problem battling him, they could not break free from the world within the painting for quite some time. If Guqin Demon managed to obtain the Springtime Lightning Emperor Weapon by then, no one would ever be able to stop the both of them after that. Hum At this time, a frightening surge of Emperors Aura erupted from the Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightning. Within thunder-like ng, terrifying sound waves spread outward. Guqin Demon was sent flying several hundred meters by that powerful surge of energy. After sting Guqin Demon away, the Springtime Lightning returned to its usual calm once again. Everyone was extremely shocked to witness that scene. This was especially true for Guqin Demon, whose expression had turned very ugly by that point. You rejected me. Did you just reject me?! In this world, who else could possibly deserve you besides me, Guqin Demon?! Guqin Demon roared at the Springtime Lightning. Everyone else looked at each other, surprised that even Guqin Demon could not obtain the Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightnings acknowledgment. No matter how rotten Guqin Demons character or personality was, his level of cultivation in guqin music was unquestionable. If he were to be ranked second in guqin Dao proficiency, no one would dare to im first. Since you chose to not acknowledge me, then no one shall ever hope to obtain you! Guqin Demon rushed towards the Springtime Lightning with crazy eyes. He wanted to obtain the Springtime Lightning by force. Even if he could not gain its approval, he would hide it away so that no one else could. Seemingly figuring out Guqin Demons intention, a jolt of lightning shot out from the Springtime Lightnings blue body. It formed an air barrier that blocked Guqin Demon from getting to it. As soon as Guqin Demons hand collided with the lightning, a boom resounded in the void. Despite how powerful the Springtime Lightning was, it still could not unleash its full power as itcked a master. Guqin Demons hands continued to break through the lightning, reaching towards the Springtime Lightning. However, at that moment, the sound of guqin music suddenly rang out. Everyone froze. Who dares to y the guqin at a time like this?! No, thats not right. That sound didnte from just one guqin alone. At that moment, everyone noticed something that shocked them beyond their words. Every single guqin in their surroundings was seen ying on their own, and multiple melodies sounded at the same time. Whats going on? Li Changyin looked at his own guqin with surprise. Look. Its him!! Everyone shifted their gazes into the near distance. All they saw was a white-robed young man with ck hair approaching them. He had an immeasurably vast and mysterious guqin music Daoist Rhyme emanating from his body. Wherever it went, it seemed like there was an invisible hand ying countless guqins in the surroundings. The guqin music it made sounded as if they were weing a supreme guqin master!! Thousands of guqin weed him!! Sorry for beingte. Chu Kuangren looked at the Springtime Lightning nearby and chuckled. He spoke as if it was something that already belonged to him. Chapter 523 - The Overworld String, Guqin Demon And Art Ghoul’s Combination

Chapter 523: The Overworld String, Guqin Demon And Art Ghouls Combination Technique, Guqin, Come

Chu Kuangren arrived at the Infinity Guqin Banquet with an incredibly mysterious guqin music Daoist Rhyme emanating from him. At that moment, thousands of guqin at the scene were weing his presence! Everyone looked indescribably shocked to witness that scene. It was as if that person was the god of guqin himself. Otherwise, how could a phenomenon like that even happen? Its him. How could it possibly be him?! Li Changyins expression suddenly changed. Not only him but many people around him had also recognized the person as Chu Kuangren. This person had shown up at the Cloudveil Pavilion a few days ago. Yet during that time, everyone thought he knew nothing about guqin Dao. As such, the scene before them was like a p on their face. If he could make something like this happen with absolutely no knowledge of guqin Dao, then what would that say about the rest of them? I cant believe what Brother Murong said was true. Yang Xiyun looked at Chu Kuangrens figure with amazement. She suddenly recalled Murong Xuan telling her that his Sect Leader also knew how to y the guqin. He even said that his Sect Leader could y it better than her, which caused them to have quite a squabble over it. She had forgotten about thatter on. However, she knew now that Murong Xuan was not lying to her at all. The ck Heaven Sect Leader was indeed a master in guqin Dao! Who the h*ll are you, young man? Guqin Demon stopped ying when he noticed Chu Kuangrens sudden appearance and looked sternly at thetter. His keen sense told him that the guqin music Daoist Rhyme from this person before him was just too extraordinary. Im its master. Chu Kuangren pointed at the Springtime Lightning and chuckled. Bullsh*t! Guqin Demon snorted. The Springtime Lightning had never acknowledged anyone as its master since it appeared, so how could it even have one in the first ce? Without another word, Guqin Demon held the Yin Demon Guqin and faced Chu Kuangren, to whom he said in a chilling tone, I dont care who you are, but those that get in my way of obtaining this guqin shall die! He then pressed his five fingers onto the Yin Demon Guqin and strummed it. Violent and frantic guqin music rang out, sounding like a group of barbaric demons dancing wildly. It was filled with darkness and terror. The surrounding void continuously erupted amid the guqin music. The attack was extremely horrifying. This gave Li Changyin, Yang Xiyun, and the others no choice but to step back for fear that they would be caught up in the guqin sound waves. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren merely stood still. As soon as the guqin music attack neared him, it was stopped by an invisible surge of mind power. Your guqin music is quite noisy! Chu Kuangren uttered before he lightly stroked the void with his finger. An invisible thread appeared out of thin air, and it was surrounded by surges of guqin music Daoist Rhyme. It was a Guqin String! He could shape his own qi into a string! The Overworld String!! The surrounding guqin cultivators were stunned. The Overworld String was the highest realm one could reach in guqin Dao. One may not have a physical string, but as long as Daoist Rhymes were present, anything in the world, such as a strand of hair, could be made into a guqin string. The guqin cultivators did not expect Chu Kuangrens level of mastery in guqin Dao to have reached such a level! Even Guqin Demon was shocked to see this. After all, even someone like him still had a long way to get to the realm of The Overworld String. Yet, the person before him could do it so effortlessly! This was truly unbelievable. Its been a while since Ive used guqin Dao inbat. Youre lucky to be able to witness this. Chu Kuangren chuckled as his fingers plucked onto the qi string that was formed within the void, unleashing a terrifying wave of guqin music Daoist Rhyme. Third movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Profound Carillon Resonance! With a pluck of the string, guqin music resounded in the air! The guqin music sounded as if it passed through from the archaic ancient times. It carried an ever-changing, simple, and dense aura. In a st, that simple guqin music instantly shattered Guqin Demons chaotic guqin music and subsequently mmed into his body with a majestic poise! A streak of blood spurted out. As Guqin Demon was sent flying several meters away, he looked at Chu Kuangren with an indescribable shock in his eyes. Such guqin music Thats impossible! Meanwhile, the Ji n Leaders and others who were battling Art Ghoul had also stopped. They were all shocked by what Chu Kuangren did as well. Art Ghouls expression changed. He immediately dispersed the surrounding Daoist Rhyme and dashed to Guqin Demons side. Brother Guqin Demon, are you alright? Guqin Demon wiped the blood away from his mouth. Im fine, but this guy His proficiency in guqin music is extremely profound. Im afraid I alone am not a match for him. Dont worry. If we take him on together, I bet we can defeat him without trouble. Very well! Guqin Demon nodded. Then, Art Ghoul waved his gigantic brush and drew a stroke into the void. As if arge bucket of ink was poured into the void, huge amounts of ink started to stain its surroundings. The sky seemed to have transformed into a painting. However, it was not a painting of gorgeous flowers, or magnificent mountains and rivers, or dazzling beauties that were dancing gracefully. It was a scene from hell with countless ghouls and ghosts instead! Within the painting, numerous ink-formed ferocious ghosts rushed towards to attack Chu Kuangren. In the meantime, Guqin Demon sat with his legs crossed and strummed the Yin Demon Guqin. A chaotic and dark tune suddenly reverberated through the realm. Apanied by the wailing of the thousands of ghosts, the might of the dark tune became stronger! An incredibly horrifying Daoist Rhyme filled the whole area, turning it into an apocalyptic scene that echoed with chaotic demonic music! What terrifying power. I cant believe Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul can unleash such scarybat strength when they join hands!! By the heavens, the power of those two is just too horrifying! All the younger cultivators were stunned by the magnitude of Guqin Demon and Art Ghouls power. Such power was just too overpowering. Even Boundary Emperors like the Ji n Leader and others were fearful of it. This level of power is approaching that of a Sovereign?! The Ji n Leader gulped and said. A Sovereign did not refer to a realm of power. It was a term to describe beings more powerful than Boundary Emperors but possessedbat strength weaker than an Emperor. In the whole of Emperor Road, only a handful of people possessed thebat strength of a Sovereign. Most of them formed the mid-level support for their respective archaic ancient orthodoxies. Since Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul could unleash a power that was close to a Sovereign, it was no wonder they had the guts toe to the Seven Chord City for the Springtime Lightning. Although theirbined power might not be able to feat the joint forces of several past ancient orthodoxies, no one would be able to stop them from escaping if they wished to. Merging guqin and art as one? Thats interesting. Chu Kuangren grinned as he felt a horrifying pressureing from all directions. At that moment, he sensed a threat. As the ghosts rushed to attack him, surges of sword qi were unleashed from his body, tearing them all apart. However, the number of ghosts that Art Ghoul could create with his spiritual power as ink seemed infinite. Coupled with Guqin Demons guqin music, which became increasingly chaotic, it was about to reach a higher level. Boy, this Demonic Ghoulish Art Melody is a technique that took both of us thousands of years in hiding to develop. You should consider yourself lucky for having the honor to witness it first! The Art Ghoul uttered coldly as he held the gigantic brush. Only then did everyone realize the reason why the Art Ghoul and Guqin Demon had disappeared for so many years. It turned out that they were busy developing a technique tobine guqin music and art. There was no doubt that the results of their research were very fruitful. Guqin and art two different types of Daoist Rhyme, two different types of skills, and two different surges of energy hadbined to form apletely new and shocking power! That was the highest level of coordination between two Boundary Emperors! It was also one of the rarest sights in this world. However, there was no sign of panic on Chu Kuangrens face despite such a menacing sight and overbearing power before him. His gaze was as calm as usual. His eyes were like a calm and bottomless pond. You both should be honored instead because youre about to hear the most wonderful song in this world! It is a guqin music meant for the Celestial Demons themselves, the real sound of the worlds nature! An incredibly terrifying guqin music Daoist Rhyme erupted from Chu Kuangrens body as he coldlymanded. Guqin,e!! Chapter 524 - The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords Reappears, Killing Guqin Demon

Chapter 524: The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords Reappears, Killing Guqin Demon And Art Ghoul

Guqin,e to me!! Chu Kuangren shouted, and coupled with the guqin music Daoist Rhyme that was surging on his body, the Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightning suddenly began to react. The Springtime Lightning, which none of the guqin cultivators could resonate with no matter how hard they tried, trembled violently. An overpowering surge of guqin music Daoist Rhyme and Emperors Aura erupted before it resonated with Chu Kuangrens guqin music Daoist Rhyme. Everyone was stunned. The Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightning then turned into a blue bolt of lightning and disappeared on the spot, heading towards Chu Kuangren at breakneck speed. In a blink of an eye, the Emperor Weapon Springtime Lightning broke through Art Ghouls painting world as it flew towards Chu Kuangren. Thousands of ghouls were wiped out wherever it went! The bolt of lightning stopped in front of Chu Kuangren, where it reverted to the Springtime Lightnings form. Its crystal blue body was carved with gorgeous patterns, and it had an extraordinary Daoist Rhyme Every aspect demonstrated that this Emperor Weapon was no ordinary item. Despite its pride and arrogance as an Emperor Weapon, it levitated calmly before Chu Kuangren as if waiting for him to y it. Chu Kuangren gently brushed his fingers across the Springtime Lightnings body and murmured, If you deem me as your master, I shall use you to y the most beautiful and grand music the world has ever heard! The Springtime Lightning trembled lightly as if it was responding to Chu Kuangrens voice. Every guqin cultivator outside the world within the painting was stupefied. They could not even make the Springtime Lightning move despite giving their best effort. Yet, it straight up deemed Chu Kuangren as its master just because hemanded it to do so?! That power gap between them was just too big!! How can such a skilled guqin master exist in this world!! Unbelievable. This is simply unbelievable! This scene was just too shocking even for cultivators like the Ji n Leader and others who were at the peak of guqin Dao. They would not be so surprised if the Springtime Lightning had simply deemed someone as its master. However, the way the Springtime Lightning acknowledged Chu Kuangren as its master was just too much for them to handle. So what if you have the help of the Emperor Weapon? With Art Ghoul and mybined power, were undefeatable in this world! Guqin Demon yelled. His behavior was starting to get a little crazed at that time, and his guqin music had be increasingly chaotic. It was the same with Art Ghoul as well. Using his spiritual power as ink, he kept on drawing out countless ferocious ghouls to attack Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren simply pressed his fingers on the Springtime Lightnings string and said, Have a taste of the Celestial Demonic Chords! With a ng, guqin music echoed in the realm. First Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Boundless Overworld! Boundless and overbearing qi that contained the energy of the world began to attack everything in the world within the painting! Second Movement, Endless Torrential Gale! Guqin music turned into countless wind scythes, which built up into a terrifying hurricane that swept out in all directions and killed thousands of ghouls at once! Third Movement, Profound Carillon Resonance! A piece of simple guqin music emerged, sting Guqin Demon backward once again! Fourth Movement, Assaulting Convergence! Guqin music surged in from all directions, attacking the painting world! Five Movement, Unending Voracious Vigor; Sixth Movement, Devastating Cyclone Barrage; Seventh Movement, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy When the Seventh Movement yed, the painting world started to give way under the multiple waves of guqin music Daoist Rhyme. As the heavens and earth within it trembled, the painting world immediately crumbled! Under the might of that terrifying power, Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul suffered a heavy blow. Even so, Chu Kuangrens guqin music did not stop there. Sounds of guqin music continued to echo in the realm. At that moment, all eyes were on the figure who was ying the guqin. Nothing else was worth their attention more than this. It was as if he and that guqin were the only things that remained in the world. As waves of guqin music Daoist Rhyme reverberated through the void, everyone could feel as if they had turned deaf as they could not hear anything. However, their souls were still trembling uncontrobly. The impact of Chu Kuangrens guqin music had far exceeded the limits of their senses, and it was reaching into their souls instead! Final Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Grand Melodic Void! The final movement of the eight rang out and unleashed an indescribable surge of guqin music Daoist Rhyme, which poured out like an endless torrential wave! It was silent, but it shook the very heavens and earth! Grand Melodic Void. Its the Grand Melodic Void!! This is the real Grand Melodic Void!! The Melodious Void Sect Master looked at Chu Kuangren with amazement. Their sect was named the Melodious Void Sect because they adhered to the concept of the void and simplicity that formed the core of their melody. However, no one in the Melodious Void Sect has ever achieved that level even until now. To her surprise, she was witnessing it from an outsider instead! With the Grand Melodic Void ying, overbearing and endless surges of guqin music Daoist Rhyme instantly erupted onto both Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul. The two top-notched Boundary Emperors could no longer resist the might of that attack and were injured to the brink of death. By then, their Boundary Emperor physique had already been damaged to the point of no return. Both of them were lying on the ground, their brush and guqin strings broken. The music of the Celestial Demons. This is truly the music of the Celestial Demons!! The dying Guqin Demon looked at Chu Kuangren, but there was no hint of resentment in his eyes. In fact, there was a sense of yearning and a kind of satisfaction! You truly are a wonder for being able to y such music. Do tell me your name. Guqin Demon looked at Chu Kuangren with a curious gaze. Its Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren Haha. Dying from guqin music like this may not be a bad thing after all Are you very impressed? Having heard something so wonderful, I can die content! Guqin Demon uttered as the hostility on his face faded away. In the end, he died with a smile. However, the same could not be said for Art Ghoul beside him. He was a painter, after all, so he was not that content with dying like Guqin Demon. He struggled to take out a Great Shift Talisman from his Yin and Yang ring, seeking to use it to escape. It was at that moment when a foot stepped onto his arm, kicking that Great Shift Talisman away. Chu Kuangren looked at him and said nothing. Instead, he unleashed a streak of sword qi from his finger towards his opponent and ended Art Ghouls life once and for all. Finally, he kept both of their Yin and Yang rings as well. He had gained quite a lot of rewards this time. The greatest reward being the Springtime Lightning recognizing him as its master. The pairing of Emperor Weapon and his Eight Celestial Demonic Chords was now one of Chu Kuangrens most powerful techniques! Congrattions for gaining the Emperor Weapons acknowledgment, Brother Chu. The Melodious Void Sect Master walked to Chu Kuangren with a passion burning in her eyes. The look she had on her was worlds apart from her previously unfriendliness. Huh, Brother Chu? Melodious Void Sect Master, are you acquainted with this person as well? The Phantasmic Melody Sect Master asked curiously. Of course, Brother Chu is an esteemed guest of my Melodious Void Sect. The Melodious Void Sect Master chuckled. Chu Kuangren was very amused to hear that. He had lived in the Melodious Void Sect for several days, yet no one cared about him at all besides meeting Melodious Void Sect Master on the first day. He was still an esteemed guest despite all that?? However, he did notment much on that matter. After all, Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun were a couple, and it was very likely that their sects would be inws in the future as well. Young man, as the master of the Springtime Lightning, you shall be my Phantasmic Melody Sects distinguished guest from now on. Brother Chu, youre always wee to visit my Ji n whenever you wish as well. The few Boundary Emperors were trying to get on good terms with Chu Kuangren. Aside from his profound mastery in guqin cultivation, Chu Kuangrensbat strength alone was enough for them to have him as their ally. Haha. Ive known since seeing him at Cloudveil Pavilion that Brother Chu is remarkable. Hes truly extraordinary. Thats right, thats right. Brother Chu, you have gotten rid of a great harm for us guqin cultivators today by killing Guqin Demon. The other guqin cultivators all went up topliment and congratte him. However, there was one person who was staring at Chu Kuangren with a chilling gaze. That person was the Sword Tribes Jian Changfeng. He looked at Chu Kuangren and sneered. Everyone, do remember to think twice before you build rtions with someone new. Precious lives might be lost if one happens to be on the wrong side. Chapter 525 - Swordsman Yan’s Scheme, Sect Leader, I’m Definitely Going To Become An

Chapter 525: Swordsman Yans Scheme, Sect Leader, Im Definitely Going To Be An Emperor

Precious lives might be lost if one happens to be on the wrong side. Jian Changfeng uttered coldly. Everyone started to have a weird look upon hearing what he said. Their gazes danced back and forth between Chu Kuangren and Jian Changfeng as they tried to figure out what he meant. Was there a grudge between Chu Kuangren and the Sword Tribe?! If Im not mistaken, Chu Kuangren, you must be the one who snatched the Frosted-Core Snow Lotus and killed the Sima n Leader and others at the Heavenly Pool Mountain. Am I right? Yup. Thats me. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly with a yful smile. He had already activated his Eye of Revtion by then and fully interpreted Jian Changfengs information. Jian Changfeng was a top-notch sky-pride from the Sword Tribe, skilled in both swordsmanship and guqin music,bat strength equivalent to a top-tiered Sage Rulers level He was not bad for a top-notch sky-pride, but unfortunately, he was far from being a threat to Chu Kuangren. Hence, Chu Kuangren was curious to find out what he was going to do. Your name has been listed in the Sword Tribes cklist. I suggest you watch your back from now on. After that, Jian Changfeng turned into a streak of light and flew away. Although he was a top-tiered sky-pride, he knew he was not a match for Chu Kuangren after witnessing thettersbat strength. The reason he came forward was to warn the Ji n, Melodious Void Sect, and other orthodoxies. Chu Kuangren had also seen through Jian Changfengs ploy, but he could not help but admit that this move was quite effective. Now, the forces, organizations, and guqin cultivators that had wanted to form good rtions with Chu Kuangren immediately changed their minds upon learning that he had a grudge with the Sword Tribe. Everyone began to distance themselves from it. The enthusiasm earlier was reced by a sense of unfriendliness. Some even looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was a dead man walking. Having incurred the wrath of the Sword Tribe in the Emperor Road, Chu Kuangren was as good as dead to them. Brother Chu, you can forget about what I told you earlier. My Seven Chord Guqin Association shall have nothing to do with you. The Phantasmic Melody Sect Master uttered. Then, she looked at the Springtime Lightning in his grasp and said, As for this Emperor Weapon, well need you to What about it? You want to have it back now? Chu Kuangren interrupted the Phantasmic Melody Sect Master in mid-sentence andmented yfully, Didnt the Guqin Association organize this Infinite Guqin Banquet to find a master for this Emperor Weapon? Now that youve done what you set out to do and this Emperor Weapon has deemed me as its master, you want it back? Do you even care what people will say due to thisck of trust youre portraying? Does your association even care about its reputation? You The Phantasmic Melody Sect Masters expression was a little unpleasant upon hearing Chu Kuangrens words. However, she could not retort as well. Not only could they not get the Emperor Weapon back, but they also could not defeat Chu Kuangren in a fight. There was nothing the Guqin Associations three Presidents could do to Chu Kuangren at all. Hmph! The Phantasmic Melody Sect Leader snorted and left. On the other hand, the Melodic Void Sect Master looked at Chu Kuangren with regret. What a shame for such a great guqin genius to have offended the Sword Tribe. She was already thinking about ways to sever their rtionship with Chu Kuangren and steer clear from him. After leaving the Seven Chord City, Jian Changfeng arrived at a nearby mountain range. Suddenly, a strange ripple appeared within the void. Upon detecting something with his keen sense, he immediately drew a Boundary Emperor-grade sword and looked around his surroundings with a cold gaze. Who is it? Show yourself! Tsk tsk. Youre no doubt the direct descendant of the Fourth Elder. I cant believe you managed to sense my presence. A dark shadow soon appeared beside Jian Changfeng. That person in ck robes was emanating a creepy and evil intent. Jian Changfeng noticed that the surrounding temperature had decreased rapidly upon that persons appearance. The Shadow Swordsmen?! Jian Changfeng immediately identified the figure standing before him. That person was from the strongest and most secretive task force of the Sword Tribe, the Shadow Swordsmen! Thats right. Im Swordsman Yan of the Shadow Swordsmen. What is the matter? Why did you suddenly appear before me? Jian Changfeng sheathed his sword and asked. To be honest, I require your assistance with a small matter Im dealing with. Oh, its not every day the Shadow Swordsmene to me for help. This is indeed interesting. Lets hear it. Its about Chu Kuangren After the Infinite Guqin Banquet ended, Chu Kuangren returned to the Melodious Void Sect. However, the Melodious Void Sect Master came to find him as soon as he returned. Whats the matter, Sister Lin? Ive only just returned, and here you are, wanting to see me. Chu Kuangren looked at the Melodious Void Sect Master and chuckled. Since her first name was Lin, he addressed her as Sister Lin. Brother Chu, Ivee to request you and your ck Heaven Sect disciples to leave the Melodious Void Sect immediately. The Melodious Void Sect Leader went straight to the point with her intentions. Standing beside her, Yang Xiyuns expression changed slightly. Honorable Teacher Xiyun, do not interfere with this. Yang Xiyun was just about to say something when Melodious Void Sect Master interrupted her. Chu Kuangren was not surprised at what the Melodious Void Sect Leader said. In fact, he looked as if he had expected this to happen. What a shame. I originally wanted to take this chance to build a good rtionship with Sister Lin. Perhaps we might even be inws in the future. Im afraid there is no chance of this happening anymore. The Melodious Void Sect Master looked coldly at Murong Xuan next to him. Hes not worthy to be a son-inw of my Melodious Void Sect. Honorable Teacher! Why are you treating Brother Murong and the others like this? What have they done to deserve this? Yang Xiyun could not help but ask loudly. Their biggest mistake is incurring the wrath of the Sword Tribe! The Melodious Void Sect Leader uttered coldly. The Sword Tribe, huh? Is the Sword Tribe that big of a deal? Foolish child, not even ten of our Melodious Void Sectsbined could evenpare to the Sword Tribes background and foundation. The moment you be their target, no one will be able to protect you for long. Upon hearing this, Yang Xiyun looked at Murong Xuan with a helpless and worried expression. With one side being her and beloved and the other being the sect and Honorable Teacher that guided her, she found herself in a dilemma, caught between the affairs of both sides. Xiyun, the Sword Tribe is a very powerful sect. The Melodious Void Sect is only doing this to protect you and your sect. Its alright. I can understand her intentions. Murong Xuan looked at Yang Xiyun and consoled her. Its great that you can understand the position were in. I will not trouble you as well. Seeing that you once saved Xiyuns life, heres a hundred kilograms worth of soul emblem as a sign of my gratitude. Please take it and leave. The Melodious Void Sect Master took out a Yin and Yang ring. Her intentions were as clear as day by then. Take this pile of soul emblems, break up with my disciple, and never return here again. I saved Xiyun out of my own ord without hoping for any reward. Please, Sect Master, I will not ept the soul emblems. Please keep them. Hmph. You can take the high road for all I care. The Melodious Void Sect Master snorted. From her perspective, Murong Xuan was only a sky-pride from the outside world, so how could he not require more soul emblems? A hundred kilograms of soul emblems was quite a huge asset in the Emperor Road. In the outside world, it was worth ten billion top-tier soulstones. Its just some soul emblems. Theres no shortage of resources like these in my ck Heaven Sect, but thank you for your concern, Sister Lin. Chu Kuangren stepped forward and said without even batting an eye to that Yin and Yang ring. Then, he left the ce with Shang Qingxue. Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun exchanged several nces, clearly reluctant to leave each other. Trust me, Xiyun. I shall ovee every challenge in my way and return to your arms when I seed! Murong Xuan took a deep breath and said with determination. After that, he turned around and left with Chu Kuangren and Shang Qingxue. Along the way, Murong Xuan did not speak much. He seemed like he was overwhelmed by the sadness of parting with Yang Xiyun. Whats the matter? Having trouble with a little setback? Chu Kuangren questioned with a frown as he could not stand his behavior any longer. At that time, Murong Xuan raised his head, looked towards the end of the Emperor Road, and spoke with grit, Sect Leader, Im definitely going to be an Emperor!! Chapter 526 - Jian Changfeng’s Challenge, The Mega Formation That Engulfed A City

Chapter 526: Jian Changfengs Challenge, The Mega Formation That Engulfed A City

Sect Leader, I want to be an Emperor! Murong Xuan said determinedly. Chu Kuangren initially reacted with a strange look in his eyes, but he soon nodded with a smile. Alright. Im happy that you have some ambitions in you. There was nothing better than seeing Murong Xuan persevering. Murong Xuan possessed an unyielding Daoist core, hence such an incident would not hamper his motivation. Im definitely going to be an Emperor! Its only through bing an Emperor that all can be ovee. By then, the Sword Tribe and Melodious Void Sect can all go to hell! Murong Xuan nced toward the end of the Emperor Road and was overpowered by a boost of morale. The power of love is indeed magnificent. Shang Qingxue observed aside. After the trio left the Melodious Void Sect, they went to stay at one of the guesthouses of Seven Chord City. Although Springtime Lightning, the Emperor Weapon, had acknowledged Chu Kuangren as its owner, he still needed to refine the weapon further to maximize its potential. Fortunately, due to the Springtime Lightnings acknowledgment, Chu Kuangren did not take long to refine it. On top of Chu Kuangrens cultivation level, he had managed to fully refine the Springtime Lightning within two days. During that period, Chu Kuangren had also received a piece of sudden news. Jian Changfeng of the Sword Tribe had wished to challenge Chu Kuangren to a duel at ze City, a location not far away from Seven Chord City. The people of Seven Chord City were shocked, to say the least. Although Jian Changfeng was an excellent sky-pride of the Emperor Road who possessed remarkable abilities, Chu Kuangrens disy of power during his battle against Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul had far surpassed that of Jian Changfeng. Just how did he muster such courage to challenge Chu Kuangren? Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuan were puzzled too. Has he lost his mind? Things arent as simple as they look. There must be something that were unaware of. Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue were discussing in the guesthouse. At that moment, Chu Kuangren had already exited his closed-door meditation. Murong Xuan told Chu Kuangren everything he knew about Jian Changfengs challenge. After listening, Chu Kuangren looked rather mischievous. Challenging me? Since when did he get so brave? Sect Leader, there must be foul y involved. Heh, thats for sure. However, I have nothing better to do anyway. Ill just drop by quickly and see what games they have for me. Chu Kuangren said keenly. He then instructed Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue to remain in the guesthouse. Chu Kuangren left a strain of sword qi each for Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue for their safety. The sword qi could be used to defend against enemies and allowed Chu Kuangren to track their whereabouts. That way, they could keep in contact, unlike before. After making the necessary preparations, Chu Kuangren ventured into the ze City to check out the situation. ze City was a smaller city than Seven Chord City. However, ze City had cut off all connections to the outer world a few days ago, as if the entire city was engulfed by an invisible form of energy. Peering into the ze City from the outside, one could only see an abandoned city that was void of all human presence. Chu Kuangren arrived above the ze City and could sense that something was off. Are these traces of a formation? Chu Kuangren had acquired a decent amount of knowledge about formations from having previously set up the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. Although his expertise was still below mastery, Chu Kuangren could observe clear traces of formation around the ze City. Someone has surrounded ze City with a mega formation. Could it be Jian Changfeng? Thats not right. The Eye of Revtion did not reveal any information about the persons ability to set up formations. This must be the doing of another person. Something was clearly not right in the ze City. With that, Chu Kuangren vanished in a sh and stepped into ze City. He seemed to have arrived in apletely different world. This was a living hell! Chu Kuangren nced at his surroundings. The citizens of ze City were all lying on the ground, devoid of any vitality as the foul stench of blood permeated in the air. Chu Kuangren frowned and mobilized his spiritual thought. The elderly, the children, the women, the cultivators Not even the dogs, the birds, nor any animals had managed to survive! There were still people in ze City! However, they were all dead! It was such an unbelievable scene. ze City may not be huge, but it was still home to more than ten million people. Yet, all of them are dead now! Furthermore, there was no news about it. Who did this? Did they do all this just to spike me? Chu Kuangrens eyes were burning with brutal murderous intent. In a sh, he arrived at the central part of ze City. A youngster in white clothes stood above a tower. The handsome man had a long sword strapped to his waist and a guqin on his back. He was none other than the person who challenged Chu Kuangren to a duel, Jian Changfeng. Since Im here, why dont you ask your partners to show themselves too and make this quick? Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Oh, arent you curious why this entire citys dead? Theyre already dead anyway. What can I do if I know about it? Pfft, you truly are a heartless b*stard. Ill have you know that all of these people died for you! Jian Changfengughed maniacally with his eyes fixed on Chu Kuangren. He was keen to observe Chu Kuangrens reaction. To his disappointment, Chu Kuangren was utterly unfazed. Youre very wrong if you think this might shake my Daoist core. Chu Kuangren said calmly. His Daoist core was as solid as rock, and no one had been able to affect it ever since he began his cultivation journey. Jian Changfengs taunts were useless. Even cultivators who are trained in the Merciless Dao arent as heartless as you. Arent you afraid the ghosts of these victims wille back to haunt you? You speak too much nonsense. Chu Kuangren stared coldly at Jian Changfeng. Without drawing his Self Descendant Sword, a surge of devastating sword qi unleashed from his eyes. Caught off guard, Jian Changfeng retaliated with a simr surge of sword qi by sheathing his long sword. However, his sword qi was much feeble and weakpared to Chu Kuangrens. Jian Changfengs sword ray instantly reduced into dust as Chu Kuangrens remaining attack fell onto Jian Changfengs Sage Physique. Without much resistance, Jian Changfens body was sliced into halves! Yet strangely enough, there was no blood spurting from Jian Changfens body. As smoke curled up, Jian Changfengs body turned into a wooden dummy and fell onto the ground. The wooden dummy was inscribed with a mysterious rune. After it was severed by Chu Kuangrens sword qi, the strange runic energy on it soon disappeared. Oh, a wooden dummy thats inscribed with a rune. Ive never seen such a form of runic energy before. How interesting. Chu Kuangren smirked and looked into the distance. The real Jian Changfeng was standing dozens of kilometers away, staring at Chu Kuangren in fear as cold sweat drenched his forehead. This is so scary. If I didnt switch my body with the wooden dummy in time, the sword qi mightve sliced me in half. Even without drawing his sword, Chu Kuangrens single ray of sword qi is capable of such destruction. Hes also renowned for his abilities in guqin Dao, but his expertise in sword Dao is much more impressive than mine, or perhaps even sitting at the same level as the Daoist. Hes such a terrifying figure. Jian Changfeng said with unease. Chapter 527 - Blood Rage Mega Formation, Hundred Kilometers Rage Qi Cloud,

Chapter 527: Blood Rage Mega Formation, Hundred Kilometers Rage Qi Cloud, Buddhist Light Purifies The Vengeful Souls

Seeing that you have to use such weird gimmicks to deal with my sword qi, where did you get the courage to challenge me? Chu Kuangren stared at Jian Changfeng and said. That was when a st of terrifying Daoist Rhymes unfolded behind Jian Changfeng, and a dark figure emerged, charging towards Chu Kuangren. The real challenger is here. Chu Kuangren looked at the dark figure with a weird look in his eyes and swung his sword in response. A domineering stream of purple sword rays shot out. The sword ray proceeded to y the dark figure in half. However, the only things that fell were two torn parts of a ck robe. A frail figure had escaped the robe and appeared before Chu Kuangren, where he pierced his sword forward. The sword curled cunningly at a sly angle as if it was an ambushing venomous snake that was striking brutally at its victim. At that instance, it felt like Chu Kuangren was about to be killed by an archaic ancient beast. Finally. Someone with standards. Chu Kuangren smirked as he increased his reaction speed, shing his Self Descendant Sword directly with his opponents weapon. As the swords crossed each other, cinders sparked as their sharp sword qi spread out in all directions. The Sword Descendant Sword unleashed a terrifying st that sent the frail figure flying hundreds of meters away. As the figure stabilized his body, Chu Kuangren noticed that he was a grim, old man whose eyes sank into his socket. Your physical prowess isnt bad at all, considering you could close in on me. The fact that youre able to survive my attack indicates that your sword techniques are decent too. Chu Kuangren looked at the elder and said. It was the highestpliment Chu Kuangren could offer to someone. Chu Kuangrens statement was indicative of the elders abilities. He was much stronger than most of the Boundary Emperors. Even Swordsman San was far weaker than him. Pfft, I didnt know the outside world could produce a sky-pride like you! How impressive indeed. Unfortunately, the only oue of offending my tribe is death! The elder tutted. Despite them being enemies, it did not stop the elder from praising Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren replied calmly, Alright, then. You can reveal your tricks now. Let me see what youre capable of. Chu Kuangren did not think they had massacred all of ze City just to create a battleground. There must be something to the mega formation and all of these dead people. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and studied the elder. Swordsman Yan, a member of the Shadow Swordsmen, trained in the Sword of Resentment Resentment? That exined a lot. Chu Kuangren understood the context now. Heehee, Chu Kuangren, you must feel very proud to be apanied by so many in your burial ground! Swordsman Yan cackled strangely. Then, a surge of eerie sword Daoist Rhymes erupted from his body. His Daoist Rhymes transformed into a maroon pir that prated the sky and resonated strangely with the mega formation that surrounded the ze City. All of the sudden. The mounting corpses that were scattered all over ze City began to emit copious amounts of bright red rage qi into the air. The rage qi grew in volume as it flowed endlessly into the sky to form a mortifying Rage Qi Cloud that spanned hundreds of kilometers in diameter. Of course, the oppressive energies that were imposed by such rage qi would no doubt be terrifying. It was as if Chu Kuangren was now trapped in hell, surrounded by the wailings of the departed. The eerie scene paled inparison to that created by thebined technique of Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul. The rage qi conjured by the Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul were merely forged by their Daoist Rhymes and spiritual power. However, the rage qi that surrounded Chu Kuangren this time was authentically created from the blood of more than ten million living beings! The difference between the two was in the material. Chu Kuangren, Im never one to use the Blood Rage Mega Formation lightly, and I guess youve figured out the reason. To activate this formation each time requires a sacrifice of a rather significant number of living beings. This time, in order to kill you, Ive sacrificed an entire city with more than ten million living beings! I wonder how you feel about so many people keeping youpany in your death, Chu Kuangren. Swordsman Yanughed triumphantly, thinking that he already had the upper hand. Not even Swordsman Yan knew how powerful the Blood Rage Mega Formation would be, having sacrificed more than ten million lives. Nevertheless, he did know that this power was at least ten times more powerful than Swordsman San. Perhaps, he could even put on a good fight against a Sovereign! It looks like I have no other choice other than to kill you. Chu Kuangren said indifferently, his eyes searing with cold murderous intent. Swordsman Yan could not help but feel a shiver down his spine. Kill! To avoid overthinking, Swordsman Yan abruptly released the mega formations power. The thick, crimson Rage Qi Cloud began to swarm towards Chu Kuangren. It was an utterly frightening rage qi torrent! On a closer look, the rage qi wasposed of a myriad of vengeful souls who were wing forward, be it those of an elderly, a woman, or a child Those were the deceased people of ze City. Having been turned into a swarm of abhorrent vengeful souls controlled by Swordsman Yan, they wed as one towards Chu Kuangren! I didnt want to die. Why? Why must you wrong the Sword Tribe? Why must you drag us into this? Why arent you the one dead? The vengeful souls wailed incessantly as they stared resentfully at Chu Kuangren, attempting to disrupt his state of mind. This was one of the strongest aspects of the Blood Rage Mega Formation. Any ordinary cultivator would have felt their mental state crumbling within before they became a feast for the vengeful souls. Even a typical Boundary Emperor would have been affected by this formation and saw a great reduction in theirbat strengths. The way Swordsman Yan saw it was that no matter how strong and remarkable Chu Kuangren was, his Daoist core could not be stronger than those of the Boundary Emperors. A cultivators Daoist core could only be strengthened by ones experience, age, and insights. It was impossible to replicate it through sheer talent alone. To Swordsman Yans surprise, Chu Kuangren had remainedpletely unfazed amidst the incessant cursing of the vengeful souls. It was as if Chu Kuangrens Daoist core had gone through ages of experiences and had been refined beyond perfection! How? How can he possess such a powerful Daoist core?! His talents are unprecedented. Hes capable of ying Boundary Emperors, and even his Daoist Core is indestructible?! Swordsman Yan was incredulous. An unprecedented talent, and an indestructible Daoist Core Such was the true definition of an unparalleled individual! Just then, Chu Kuangren finally made his move. He gently lifted his hand and radiated with a magnificent disy of Buddhist Light. Like a rising sun, Chu Kuangren cast his light all over the city! Buddhist Light? Is this br*t a Buddhist cultivator now?! While Swordsman Yan was still overwhelmed by shock, Chu Kuangrens Buddhist Light only grew brighter before it eventually formed an enormous ancient Buddha! The ancient Buddha looked at the vengeful souls in pity and began chanting his Brahmic Chime. Then, it eventually unleashed a palm technique. Its magnificent Buddhist Light immediately shattered the rage qi torrent that was swarming towards Chu Kuangren. With one touch, countless vengeful souls were purified. However, the enormous Buddhist palm continued ascending towards the giant Rage Qi Cloud. The Buddhist palm grasped onto the Rage Qi Cloud, injecting a boundless amount of Buddhist Light within. Rays of golden light began to pierce out of the crimson Rage Qi Cloud. Soon, the hundred-kilometers Rage Qi Cloud exploded! The Blood Rage Mega Formation that surrounded the ze City shuddered under the overwhelming energy and began to crumble. Chapter 528 - Rage Qi Absorption, The Daemonic Swordsman Yan

Chapter 528: Rage Qi Absorption, The Daemonic Swordsman Yan

Due to Chu Kuangrens palm technique, ze City trembled under his attack. Such a disy of energy made Swordsman Yan incredibly worried. What was more, Chu Kuangrens Buddhist Light was a direct counter to his rage qi techniques. Not even the high monks of Putuo Temple are capable of such a feat. Whats going on with this guy? From guqin Dao to sword Dao, and now, hes also skilled in Buddhist Dao? Where did he acquire the skills to learn so many techniques?! Swordsman Yan was appalled. In the distance, Jian Changfeng was looking even more dumbfounded. He could not believe his eyes. He had seen the ouwed sky-prides. Yet, from his judgment, even the cultivators who were hailed as legends amongst the ouwed sky-prides were no match for Chu Kuangren. Such an individual had far transcended the definition of a sky-pride! Boom, boom, boom The Blood Rage Mega Formation of ze City trembled violently as if it would copse at any moment. Swordsman Yan grunted. Ive spent so much effort in setting up this mega formation. Theres no way Ill let you ruin it! He unleashed a powerful maic force, and the surrounding rage qi began to swarm towards him like converging rivers! Swordsman Yan was absorbing the rage qi into his body! Chu Kuangren observed from the side and did not interrupt. Come. Lets see what other tricks youre capable of. Roar! As the rage qi continued to swarm into his body, Swordsman Yans frail figure began to expand like a balloon. Soon, his frail physique had grown several times stronger. The once ky skin became rejuvenated, his white hair turned ck, and veins bulged on his bulky, muscr physique. Such a visual transformation was indicative of just how much energy was contained within Swordsman Yans body. Several crimson veins had also appeared all over Swordsman Yans body. It emitted a rather eerie and peculiar presence. Og, it looks like someone has gotten much younger. Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly at Swordsman Yan as he reactivated his Eye of Revtion. Rage Qi Absorption, a special technique that fuses rage qi with spiritual power to transform the cultivators physique. However, such a technique requires trading off the cultivators lifespan Never mind. You didnt get much younger. This is just like terminal lucidity. Swordsman Yan was shocked at Chu Kuangrens remark. I didnt think youd be able to figure out my condition. This is not something that even the Sovereigns are capable of. It looks like you possess a fair amount of secrets. It doesnt matter. Your secrets will all be mine once Ive killed you! Swordsman Yans eyes were burning with passion. He could not wait to uncover all the secrets Chu Kuangren possessed. Just Chu Kuangrens Emperor Weapons alone were great Opportunities of Fortune for him. Kill me? During your terminal lucidity? Heehee. As long as I can exit the state of Rage Qi Absorption early enough, Ill be fine. Swordsman Yan cackled and attacked without further hesitation. Swordsman Yan vanished at the spot. His speed was so fast that it could almost escape the detection of a Boundary Emperors spiritual thought. Not far away, Jian Changfeng had sensed Swordsman Yan somehow transforming into an afterimage before disappearing into thin air. Hes fast . Chu Kuangren muttered and scattered his spiritual thoughts all over the area. His Conjurers Talent had endowed him with sensitive senses. Not only could he observe the battlefield visually, but he was also able to leverage all five senses. It was no different than scattering his clones around the battlefield. No matter how fast Swordsman Yan was, there was no way he could escape from Chu Kuangrens detection. Chu Kuangren swung his Self Descendant Sword to his left. A loud clunk erupted! His sword had locked with Swordsman Yans sword. The terrifying st forced Chu Kuangren and Swordsman Yan to take several steps back. You can pick up on my trail? Swordsman Yan was shocked. However, he soon concentrated his attention and swiftly attacked with his sword. Blood Rage ughter! The hoard of rage qi formed a ret sword shadow at the tip of his de that spanned one thousand meters across. As he swung his de downwards, the sword shadow, apanied by waves of disturbing howls, came crashing down onto Chu Kuangren. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! In the face of the terrifying sword qi, Chu Kuangren activated all of the Supreme Foundations in his body. As all three Daoist Physiques were mobilized, a boundless earth-shattering purple sword ray gushed towards the sword shadow like a violent stream! The two sources of otherworldly power abruptly exploded! The intertwining forces manifested as a sword qi pir that pierced through the sky, causing the Blood Rage Mega Formation to be overwhelmed by its impact. With a boom, the Blood Rage Mega Formation was destroyed! Following its destruction, the terrifying energy seeped out of the city and was picked up by many strong cultivators. Soon, ze City was greeted by the arrival of several spiritual thoughts, all of them curious to investigate the event. Needless to say, they were shocked when they saw Chu Kuangren battling with Swordsman Yan. Such power! Im afraid theyre close to the level of Sovereigns. This is so powerful! Who in the world are these people? The youngster in white robes is Chu Kuangren! The same person who obtained the Emperor Weapon at Seven Chord City. Hes so skilled in guqin Dao that not even Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul are a match for him. What surprises me is that hes the host to several Supreme Daoist Physique! This is just unbelievable. His talents are surely no weaker than those of the ouwed sky-prides. The spiritual thoughts conversed. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens battle with Swordsman Yan was about to reach its climax. Chu Kuangren, arent you skilled in guqin Dao? Wheres your guqin?! Swordsman Yan swung his sword, unleashing another rage qi-infused crimson sword shadow that sent Chu Kuangren into retreat. You wish to hear my guqin music? You must desire death very much to want to hear my melodic tunes! Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and summoned a bolt of lightning. The lightning exploded with an oppressive, domineering aura, which struck Swordsman Yan directly. Swordsman Yan was forced to take a few steps back. Then, the lightning bolt glided across the region before it eventually settled before Chu Kuangren and transformed into an elegant, azure guqin. It was none other than the Emperor Weapon, Springtime Lightning! Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Third Movement, Profound Carillon Resonance! Chu Kuangren began plucking his guqin, sending a st of boundless musical sound waves and guqin Daoist Rhymes towards Swordsman Yan. Swordsman Yan swung his sword, attacking the sound waves with his rage qi. Chu Kuangren stood unmoved in his snow-white robes, while Swordsman Yan was forced to retreat further. Thetter was now looking worried. His guqin Dao is indeed extraordinary. I need more rage qi! Swordsman Yan muttered. Once again, he unleashed a tirade of maic force and began absorbing the undispersed rage qi in ze City into his body. As the rage qi grew denser in his body, Swordsman Yans expression began to turn ghastly. Roar! Swordsman Yan let out a beastly growl, his eyes entuating his feral nature. Chu Kuangren, die! Swordsman Yan let out a deafening shriek that caused the ze City to tremble. As Swordsman Yan charged towards Chu Kuangren, his rage qi clouded half of the citys sky. Facing the daemonic Swordsman Yan, Chu Kuangren stretched his fingers and began ying the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords! Chapter 529 - Swordsman Mei’s Operation, Two Strains Of Sword Qi

Chapter 529: Swordsman Meis Operation, Two Strains Of Sword Qi

While Chu Kuangren was battling Swordsman Yan in ze City. Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue were facing their own problems back at Seven Chord City. The guesthouse was almost vacated now. Ady in a ck robe stood before Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue. Thedys features were impable, and her eyes exuded a soft and charming presence. She was probably capable of seducing ny-nine percent of men in this world. Unfortunately for her, Murong Xuan was not one of them. His heart belonged to someone else. Besides, Murong Xuan could sense a tinge of threating from thisdy. Who are you? Murong Xuan frowned and asked. Im Swordsman Mei, one of the members of the Shadow Swordsmen. Swordsmen Mei chuckled coquettishly and looked at the duo. All thanks to Swordsman Yan for dealing with Chu Kuangren, I now have the perfect opportunity to deal with you two. Deal with us? Are you thinking of using us to threaten our Sect Leader? Shang Qingxue said. Shang Qingxue knew that Murong Xuan and herself were not worth the trouble for the Sword Tribe. Their ultimate goal must be Chu Kuangren. Well, well, we sure have a smart little icydy in the house. Its such a shame that you just dont have the power to change the oue. Swordsman Mei vanished into the shadows and dashed for Shang Qingxue. Shang Qingxue simply lifted her hand and summoned a surge of unbearable freezing qi. The freezing qi froze the space before her, and Swordsman Mei was forced to take several steps back. She looked at Shang Qingxue gravely and said, I didnt expect you to be capable of such a feat. I recognize this freezing qi. Are you the host of the Deep Freeze Physique? That being said, Swordsman Yan was unsure of her assessment. Not even the Deep Freeze Physique would be capable of such a disy of freezing qi. Even Murong Xuan was shocked. Qingxue, it looks like youve been blessed with an unordinary opportunity too. Too? Shang Qingxue smiled mischievously. Lets talk about itter. We have Swordsman Mei to deal with. Shes not an easy one. Murong Xuan chuckled and stared at Swordsman Mei. Despite the duos tremendous progress in their abilities and having encountered various opportunities in Emperor Road, they could not tread lightly in the face of Swordsman Mei, one of the most excellent fighters in Sword Tribe. Hmph, two outside world sky-prides Lets see just what youre made of. Swordsman Mei sneered. As one of the few ster sky-prides of the Sword Tribe, she carried her pride around with her. She feared no one else apart from the Sword Daoists and some of the ouwed sky-prides. Attack! Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue attacked Swordsman Mei from different sides. Since Swordsman Mei had wanted to use them to threaten Chu Kuangren, they no longer cared about honor codes on the battlefield. If they had to outnumber her, so be it. The trios swords nked with each other in the center. Murong Xuans imposing dominance, Shang Qingxues freezing blizzard, and Swordsman Meis dark maliciousness As their sword Dao made contact, the guesthouse ruptured from within. Swordsman Yan may be strong, but she could not overpower Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue once they worked together. D*mn it. Ive underestimated them. I didnt think Chu Kuangrens disciples would also be so remarkable. Just what kind of sect is the ck Heaven Sect? Swordsman Mei thought to herself and mustered all her strengths to defeat the duo. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not gain a significant edge over her opponents. D*mn it. It looks like I need to use that thing. Swordsman Mei gritted her teeth. Now that Chu Kuangren had left, she only had one chance to aplish her mission. Once Chu Kuangren came back, her chance would be gone. She retrieved a medicinal pill and swallowed it. Soon, an eerie, dark sword qi erupted from her body. Lightless Sword Domain! Countless dark sword qi intertwined in the void. It was as if a shade of night had engulfed everything within a ten-kilometer radius, forming a dark domain! Be careful, Qingxue. Her abilities have drastically increased. Such power is on the level of a Boundary Emperor. Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuans faces turned grim. Fall! Swordsman Mei lifted her sword and unleashed a ck sword qi. With the dark Daoist Rhyme contained in the sword qi, it was as if the entire night sky was crashing toward them. Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuans faces turned grim. Just then, a surge of purple sword qi suddenly erupted from Murong Xuans body. The sword qi poured like a torrent and disintegrated Swordsman Meis sword qi before it crashed into the nightshade. As a result, arge hole was ripped in the nightshade, and the gap became wider with each passing second. As sunlight pierced through the shade, the Lightless Sword Domain was destroyed! Swordsman Mei began to panic upon seeing this scene. What sword qi is that?! A single sword technique had ruptured both her sword qi and her domain! Such a disy of power was indicative of a person far more powerful than any ordinary Boundary Emperor! Its Sect Leaders sword qi! Shang Qingxue said joyfully. Then, her body released another simr surge of sword qi. This time, the sword qi transformed into a white-robed figure in the air. It was Chu Kuangren! With Chu Kuangren as the center point, sword qi released and spread across the area, locking Swordsman Mei as its target. It was Swordsman Meis first time witnessing Chu Kuangens sword Dao, and she felt a numbing sensation over her scalp as fear overwhelmed her. How is this level of power possible? Isnt Chu Kuangren busy dealing with Swordsman Yan? It cant be. This must only be his spiritual thought clone! However, Swordsman Mei did not rejoice at her observation. Instead, her panic worsened. If a spiritual thought clone could possess such an amount of power, just how strong was Chu Kuangren?! Would such an entity be capable of defeating the Master Sword Daoist?! For the first time in her life, Swordsman Mei was questioning the Sword Daoists abilities. It was all because Chu Kuangrens disy of power was far too mind-numbing. It had exceeded her understanding of what a sky-pride was. Oh, so this is your n? To keep me busy so that you can kidnap them and threaten me? Chu Kuangren snapped coldly. Although he was just a spiritual thought clone, Swordsman Mei felt that she was facing an otherworldly God of War. Run! No longer able to contain her fear, Swordsman Mei turned and tried to escape. Run? But can you? Chu Kuangren transformed into a sword ray and teleported in front of Swordsman Mei in the blink of an eye. Swordsman Mei screamed and instinctively swung her sword. Chu Kuangren merely responded by hurling a dagger towards Swordsman Mei. The speed of the dagger was not fast. It gradually glided across the battlefield, but it ferried a boundless amount of Heavenly Might. Before Swordsman Mei could reach Chu Kuangren, her entire body was already stifled by the crushing aura, and her sword qi disintegrated. Chu Kuangrens dagger struck directly into her chest. Boom! As the sword qi pierced through her body, a cloud of blood mist erupted from her back. All Chu Kuangren needed was a single dagger to strip her off any ability to resist. Qingxue, Murong Xuan, watch over her and dont let her die. Wait for my return. Chu Kuangren said faintly. He seemed to have some arrangements in mind for Swordsman Mei. Then, his figure vanished in the air. Ten million kilometers away, Chu Kuangren was staring at Swordsman Yan with brutal murderous intent. Alright. ytimes over. Chu Kuangren positioned all his fingers on the guqin, infusing a magnificent Heavenly Might into his guqin Daoist Rhymes! Chapter 530 - Killing Swordsman Yan, Implanting A Slave Seal, Purifying Blaze City

Chapter 530: Killing Swordsman Yan, Imnting A ve Seal, Purifying ze City

Chu Kuangren began plucking at his guqin with all of his fingers, infusing a boundless surge of Heavenly Might into his guqin music. It was the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes! As the guqin music spread, one wave after another, its magnificent might shook everything within a thousand kilometers radius. Countless living beings knelt on the ground when they heard the music. It was the instinctive response of life itself towards the Heavenly Might! Needless to say, Swordsman Yan, who was standing near the guqin music, could not resist. Despite his Rage Qi Absorption granting him an increase in hisbat strength, his strong body began to crack, and crevices began to form all over his body. How? Hows that possible?! No, no! Swordsman Yan screamed in terror as the vengeful souls began to slip out of the crevices. D*mn it, d*mn it. Go back inside! Swordsman Yan swung his sword as if he was forcing the wandering vengeful souls back into his body. However, his efforts were futile. Having already spent too long in the state of Rage Qi Absorption, the Eight Celestial Demonic Chord had exhausted his body of all energies. Countless vengeful souls pried out of his body, yet they did not flee. Instead, they stared ferociously at Swordsman Yan, their eyes seething with a deep sense of hatred. Give me back my life! Ill kill you. Ill kill you The vengeful souls swarmed towards Swordsman Yan and began devouring his body. By now, Swordsman Yan had lost all control over the vengeful souls that were retaliating against their former master. No, no Following the loss of his rage qi, Swordsman Yans body began to return to its frail state and regained his former senses. When he witnessed the horde of vengeful souls staring into him, Swordsman Yan was overwhelmed with a sense of horror that he had never felt before. The pain inflicted by the jaws of millions of vengeful souls was unbearable, to say the least. Followed by a long wail, Swordsman Yan perished within the horde of vengeful souls. Swordsman Yan, who once ruled the battlefield using his mastery of rage qi, had unfortunately perished in his own elements. How ironic. Chu Kuangren was unfazed as he watched the gruesome scene unfold and kept the Springtime Lightning away into his inventory. You reap what you sow. Then, Chu Kuangren nced toward the distance not far away. He noticed a figure frantically escaping into the distance. It was none other than Jian Changfeng. Where can you go? Chu Kuangrens gaze was cold as he unleashed a formless mind power with his hand. Jian Changfeng felt his entire body grasped by an invisible hand. As such, he froze in the air in spite of himself. Whats going on?! Jian Changfeng was horrified. He did not pick up on any hint of spiritual powers and was clueless as to how he was captured. Then, Jian Changfeng could do nothing but watch as Chu Kuangren came closer to him. What do you want?! Im a sky-pride of the Sword Tribe. Killing me will only escte the feud you have with them. Please let go of me. Ill beg for your mercy when I return Jian Changfeng pleaded as he tried to find a way to get out of the situation alive. Chu Kuangren merely looked at him indifferently and said, Do you think I need your help to beg for my mercy? He pointed his finger and aimed at Jian Changfengs forehead. Please dont! Jian Changfeng was mortified. When Chu Kuangren tapped on his forehead, Jian Changfeng did not feel the pain he expected. Instead, there was a chilling sensation that gradually made its way into his mind. What was going on? Just as Jian Changfeng was confused, he felt the chilling sensation prating deeper into his mind. It was as if it was about to reach the depth of his soul! This was bad! Although Jian Changfeng did not know what ns Chu Kuangren had, he resisted instinctively. He channeled his spiritual power and spiritual thought to resist the chilling sensation. It seemed to work. Jian Changfeng felt the chilling sensation finally stopped. Oh, I dont think you have what it takes to resist! Chu Kuangren lightly grunted and mobilized his mind power. All Jian Changfeng felt was a surge of oppressive energy crushing violently on his body. The intense pain hit all of his nerves, which made Jian Changfeng feel as though his body was about to be ground into a paste. Under such a situation, Jian Changfeng no longer had control over his spiritual power and spiritual thought as he became distracted. Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal! As soon as Chu Kuangren grunted, the chilling sensation went straight into Jian Changfengs soul and branded it with a golden ve seal. Only then did Chu Kuangren finally retract his hands. On the other hand, Jian Changfeng seemed to understand the situation now. He cowered in the middle of the air as he stared at Chu Kuangren in horror. A ve seal! Chu Kuangren had imnted a ve seal in his soul! Jian Changfeng could not believe that Chu Kuangren could use a technique like the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal! Now, his entire life and death would be dictated by a single strain of Chu Kuangrens thought. Head back to the Sword Tribe and report any umon events to me, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Jian Changfeng attempted to resist. However, a stinging pain radiated from his soul. The more he resisted, the more intense the pain became. Jian Changfeng eventually felt as if his soul would be ripped apart at any moment. Cold sweat drenched his forehead, and his face was white. Atst, Jian Changfeng was forced to concede to the source of his pain and nodded. Alright! As such, he returned to the ground and left the city. Looking at his departing figure, Chu Kuangren murmured, The Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal isnt something you can resist. Soon. The ve seal would gradually alter Jian Changfengs thoughts and turn him into Chu Kuangrens most loyal servant! He would provide Chu Kuangren with every information about the Sword Tribe. The Sword Tribe? Ha. I dont mind taking my time in this game. A cold grin appeared on Chu Kuangrens face before he turned his eyes onto the mounting corpses and the horde of vengeful souls in ze City. If Chu Kuangren ignored them, the vengeful souls might spread and cause terrifying havoc in other cities. Perhaps, the vengeful souls may corrode the corpses and turn them into zombies. Although Chu Kuangren did not kill these people, they did die because of him. Chu Kuangren did not feel remorse. After all, this world was based on survival for the fittest. However, he felt he could at least do something to make this situation better. With that, Chu Kuangren lifted his hands and mobilized his formless mind power above, forming lines of runes over the city that transformed into zing fires! The fire swept over ze City, lighting the mountains of corpses and the rage qi that lingered over them on fire. The Buddhist Light then manifested around Chu Kuangren. With the ancient Buddhas appearance, majestic light was cast over ze City. The ancient Buddha began chanting his Brahmic Chimes. As the vengeful souls bathed under the Buddhist Light, a sense of serenity soon reced their beastly expressions. In the end, they vanished into thin air. Momentster. Chu Kuangrens runic fire had reduced the mountains of corpses into ashes while his Buddhist Light had purified the rage qi. After that, Chu Kuangren left ze City and returned to Seven Chord City. It did not take long before stories surrounding ze City spread, and it shook many cultivators within a billion kilometers radius. Some said that ze City had been turned into a haunted town, which was fortunately exorcised by an ancient Buddha. The magnificent Buddhist Light could be seen millions of kilometers away. The story had even spread to one of the most outstanding Buddhist cultivation groups of Emperor Road, Putuo Temple. Needless to say, it certainly piqued the interests of the noble high monks that resided there. Chapter 531 - I Don’t Lack Soul Emblems, Swordsman Mei Who Would Rather Die

Chapter 531: I Dont Lack Soul Emblems, Swordsman Mei Who Would Rather Die Than Surrender

Inside Seven Chord City. Chu Kuangren had just returned from ze City. He went back to the inn, only to be weed by wreckage. Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue were nowhere to be found. I dont care what happened. This inn of mine has operated for several hundred years and garnered high praises from everyone in Seven Chord City. But now, youve demolished the whole establishment. Dont even think of running away before youpensate me with several dozen grams of soul emblems. The inn owner caught Chu Kuangren and refused to let him leave. Not far away, Yang Xiyun walked up to them. She was here because she was worried about Murong Xuans safety. Well pay for whatever theyve damaged, she said. Xiyun, dont take on more than you can chew. This has got nothing to do with us. Beside her, Melodious Void Sect Master suggested. She stared at Chu Kuangren with a sense of satisfaction at his misfortunes in her eyes. Since you guys were acting arrogant earlier, lets see how you can deal with this now Honorable Teacher, I owe it to Brother Murong. Yang Xiyun frowned. Deep down, she felt a little disappointed at Melodious Void Sect Master. It doesnt matter how he helped you. We, the Melodious Void Sect, had already taken care of him here for quite a significant amount of time. We even offered him soul emblems, but he chose to reject them. Of course, if Brother Chu wants to im those soul emblems back for his use now, I wont necessarily say no Melodious Void Sect Master said as she looked at Chu Kuangren mockingly. Theres no need for that. I can still afford this little bit of soul emblems. Chu Kuangren casually tossed out a Yin and Yang Ring, which had a hundred over grams of soul emblems inside. That was merely a drop in the bucket for someone as wealthy as Chu Kuangren. That inn owner took the Yin and Yang Ring and took a nce at it. Almost immediately, his face turned to joy. Consider everything that happened today settled then. See you around, Sect Leader Chu. The inn owner grabbed the soul emblems and left in a hurry. With this amount of soul emblems, he could totally build a few more inns like this one. On the side, Melodious Void Sect Master looked annoyed when she saw how easily Chu Kuangren coulde up with several dozen grams of soul emblems. Chu Kuangren did not pay heed to her at all as he proceeded to contact Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue. He found out that the two of them were currently inside a jungle in Seven Chord City. As such, he left the scene and came to the ce where Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue were at. Besides the two of them, Swordsman Mei was also there At this point in time, Swordsman Mei was lying on the ground. Her chest had been punctured by sword qi. Ubiquitous sword qi swirled around her wound, locking her spiritual power. There was a hint of paleness on her pretty face, and she looked incredibly helpless. It was very hard for anyone not to have any sympathy for her. Nheless, Chu Kuangren stared at her calmly while activating his Eye of Revtion. Swordsman Mei, one of the Shadow Swordsmen of Sword Tribe. Owns the Dark Descent Physique, skilled in Dark Dao Dark Descent Physique was one of the Three-Thousand Physiques. It was also a Supreme Daoist Physique, one that was almost equal level with Lan Yus Holy Radiant Physique. Such a Daoist Physique would make her one of the most top-notch sky-prides even in a ce like the Sword Tribe. Its surprising that a sky-pride of your standard would be one of the Shadow Swordsmen, Chu Kuangren said. Hmph, for Master Daoist, it doesnt matter if Ill be bound to endless darkness for my entire life. Swordsman Mei scoffed back at him. Oh, Master Daoist? Youre talking about the Sword Tribes Daoist, am I right? Since youve already beaten me, why dont you just end me already? You can give up your hopes of obtaining any info regarding the Sword Tribe or Master Daoist from me. Swordsman Mei looked like she would rather die than surrender. It would be a waste to kill you just like that. Im still thinking of that Supreme Daoist Physique of yours, the Dark Descent Physique. What do you want then? Youll soon find out. The edge of Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a cold grin. He thrust a sword finger sign, with which a ray of light shot out from his fingertip, piercing into the defenseless Swordsman Meis mind. As suspected, it was the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal! Swordsman Mei noticed that something was amiss. In a frenzied effort, she tried everything to fight off the ve seals incursion. However, her power was no match to Chu Kuangren. Adding to the fact that her body was heavily wounded, all forms of resistance would only prove to be futile. Before long, the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal was marked on the deepest etches of her soul. B*stard!! Youd be crazy to think that you can enve me!! Swordsman Meis delicate face red at Chu Kuangren fiercely. Whether Im crazy or not, well soon find out. Chu Kuangren replied indifferently. With a flicker of his mind, the sword qi on Swordsman Meis body dissipated, and her spiritual power recovered. When Swordsman Mei saw that, she tried to utilize her spiritual power and dragged her heavily injured body toward Chu Kuangren for retaliation. However, Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuan chuckled when they saw that. She could not even beat Chu Kuangrens spiritual thought clone in her prime, let alone wanting to fight his actual form in her mortally wounded body. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, had no intention of using any force on her. Right when Swordsman Mei was getting closer and closer to Chu Kuangren, an agonizing pain suddenly came from the depths of her mind. It was an intense pain that originated from the soul itself! That was the punishment that the ve seal brought upon her for disobeying her master! The excruciating astral pain made Swordsman Meis petite body tremble incessantly. She could not withstand it any longer and copsed onto the floor on her knees. The sword that she was holding also loosened from her grasp and dropped onto the floor. I might not have the strength to kill you, but Ill never allow you to use me against Master Daoist!! From the outside, Swordsman Mei may look soft and gentle, but deep inside, she was a very resilient character. She conceded that she would not be able to kill Chu Kuangren. Hence, in order to prevent herself from causing any harm to Master Daoist, she endured the harrowing pain and picked up the longsword that she dropped once more, shing it at her throat. The sharp sword de ripped open the smooth skin on her neck, and huge amounts of fresh blood spurted out. Chu Kuangren was shocked to see Swordsman Mei killing herself in front of him. Hey, I must admit. Your loyalty for the Sword Tribe and Sword Daoist is truly remarkable. With that, he stretched out his arm and cast the Spring Breeze Healing Technique. The life force from the surroundings amassed before it surged into Swordsman Meis body continuously. With the help of such a powerful healing-type Emperor Technique, the gash on Swordsman Meis neck healed rapidly. Shortly after, Swordsman Mei had recovered back to her usual self. She touched her neck and found that there was no scar at all. If not for the blood traces that spurted all around her, she would have thought that the sequence earlier was just a dream. Chu Kuangren, of all people, had rescued her. Still, she was not gullible enough to believe that he did that to help her. Suddenly, a sense of despair welled up in her. She had never imagined that in front of Chu Kuangren, she would have no control of even her own death. How the hell are you nning to use me to get back on the Sword Tribe? Swordsman Mei questioned him coldly. Rx. Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thoughts. The next moment, a rune was formed and transformed into a cor that wrapped around Swordsman Meis neck. In that instant, Swordsman Mei could feel the spiritual power in her getting locked inside her own spiritual mound! Qingxue, Ill leave her to you. Keep her close to your side for now, and dont let her escape, Chu Kuangren ordered. Yes. Shang Qingxue nodded. Murong Xuan, who was beside her, appeared quite puzzled. Sect Leader, this woman is so resilient and unrequited. Im worried that well have a tough time handling her. Heh, youll figure it out soon enough. Chu Kuangren let out a slight chuckle. The true power of the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal had not been fully expressed yet. Having gotten the hint, Murong Xuan stopped asking further questions. With that, the three of them continued their journey to the end of Emperor Road with Swordsman Mei by their side. However, they did not encounter any major opportunity of fortune along their way this time. After all, the Emperor Road was a huge ce. Although quite a number of Opportunities of Fortune had already emerged, they would still need that tad bit of luck to encounter one themselves. Moreover, many opportunities of fortune had already been snatched by the various major forces here. It was almost impossible for a normal cultivator to get any share of that. Chapter 532 - The Domineering Slave Seal, Swordsman Mei Submits Herself To Rule

Chapter 532: The Domineering ve Seal, Swordsman Mei Submits Herself To Rule

Swordsman Mei, do you by any chance know any newly-surfaced Opportunity of Fortune? Chu Kuangren asked Swordsman Mei. Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue were stunned when they heard the question. They looked at Chu Kuangren with a weird look in their eyes. Why did he ask that? Would Swordsman Mei even bother answering? She would most probably prefer to chop him into pieces. There was no way she was going to tell him such important intel. As they had suspected, Swordsman Mei merely sneered at him. You really think I will tell you about the Enchanted Forest Realm? Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue stared at each other, wide-eyed in surprise. Swordsman Mei, especially, was utterly shocked. What did she just say?? Why did she tell Chu Kuangren about the Enchanted Forest Realm? What was going on?! Oh, Enchanted Forest Realm, huh? What Opportunity of Fortune is this? Chu Kuangren added to his inquiry. Impossible. Ill never tell you anything about the Enchanted Forest Realm. If you want to know more, youd have to go to the Dark Aether Prefecture to find out. Swordsman Mei said aloud. Oh, it means that the Enchanted Forest Realm is in Dark Aether Prefecture? Chu Kuangren smiled. Swordsman Meis expression turned increasingly terrified. What was this? Why was she spilling more info to Chu Kuangren against her will?! What the hell have you done to me? Swordsman Mei questioned him in rage, What other effects does that ve seal have?! Come on. Lets go to Dark Aether Prefecture. No exnation whatsoever was given to her as Chu Kuangren got up and led Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue to the direction of Dark Aether Prefecture. On their way there, the group passed by arge river. Swordsman Mei gazed at that river, then back at her outfit which was stained dirty with blood. Suddenly, she could feel the ufortable itch all over her body. Chu Kuangren nced at her and said, Qingxue, help her wash up a little and change into some new clothes. Swordsmen Mei, who was standing at the side, felt a little suspicious at his intentions. Was he really this kind? Youre so awfully unkempt that people might think were bringing along a beggar. How embarrassing. Chu Kuangrens words fuelled the rage inside Swordsman Mei. This d*mn b*stard However, just as she had that thought, her soul started to hurt again. D*mn you, d*mn you! She was not allowed to have any ill-mannered thoughts about Chu Kuangren at all?! Under the threat of the ve seal, Swordsman Mei immediately suppressed any disrespectful thoughts that she had against Chu Kuangren. Shortly after. Shang Qingxue was done with helping Swordsman Mei wash up and brought her back to the group. The swordsman had already changed to a new ck dress. Her shoulder-length ck hair, fair as snow skin, and pair of bright eyes gave her a somewhat attractive charm. It was hard to deny that Swordsman Mei was actually a stunner. A stunner that would prove especially deadly amongst men. Chu Kuangren took a nce at her andmented, Now, you look more bearable. I wont feel too ashamed now to bring you along. Swordman Meis lips twitched as she forced herself to abandon the thoughts of wanting to murder Chu Kuangren. The group continued their journey to Dark Aether Prefecture. During their few days on the road, Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuan found that Swordsman Meis attitude toward Chu Kuangren was slowly changing, much to their surprise. From her extreme hatred at the very beginning to a gradual terror, then to reverence that she now showed toward Chu Kuangren in every action that she took. In just a few days, her attitude toward Chu Kuangren had aplete turn-around. It was as if she had be a whole different person. This astonished Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue. How amazing is our Sect Leader? He has managed to subdue Swordsman Mei in just a short few days time. He didnt even do much in this period. Yeah. Besides, Sect Leader has been taunting her all this while. Is this kind of cold treatment Swordsman Meis thing? No way, right? Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue were both scratching their heads at that. Hence, they went to ask Chu Kuangren about it, but he merely shrugged it off with a smile. It was the night before they would arrive at Dark Aether Prefecture. Swordsman Mei went to meet Chu Kuangren, her emotions visibly perturbed. These past few days, she was aware of the changes that she had been experiencing. Still, she had absolutely no control over everything that had been happening to her. At first, she was terrified of this feeling. Nevertheless, she slowly grew numb to it. Right now, she had already conceded to these changes. When are you going to set me free? Swordsmen Mai asked Chu Kuangren face to face. About time now. Chu Kuangren looked up into the sky and stared at the moon as he said, Tonight, youll be allowed to leave. Swordsman Mei was momentarily stunned. She did not think it would be so easy. The moment Swordsman Mei heard that she would be free, she felt an emotion brewing deep inside her heart. She seemed reluctant?! Are you not afraid that Ill tell the Sword Tribe everything? Will you? Chu Kuangren deflected the question back to her. Swordsman Mei fell silent when she heard that. She then shook her head and replied, I wont. Were settled, then. Chu Kuangren took out an almost transparent, colored zemp that looked pristine inside and out. That was the Divine Emerald Lamp he had obtained from the Wu n a while back. Take thismp back and save yourself. This is the Divine Emerald Lamp?! Swordsman Mei was sent here to assassinate Chu Kuangren, so she clearly knew a thing or two about the Divine Emerald Lamp. At the same time, she knew how important thismp was to the Sword Daoist. It was as vital as an Opportunity of Fortune to him. If thismp falls into Sword Daoists hands, I fear his strength will improve to an unimaginable height. Why are you even doing this, Master? Swordsmen Mei felt a little perplexed. Just when the words exited her mouth, she abruptly came back to her senses and realized, did she just refer to Chu Kuangren as Master?! Not only that, but she was even concerned about Chu Kuangrens safety, so much that she had ced it above Sword Daoist, who had been her priority all this while! This was not something that she would have ever done in the past. The old her would rule anything about Sword Daoist more important than everything else. Yet, Chu Kuangrens ce in her heart had now overtaken the Sword Daoists. Chu Kuangren nced back at her. Deep down, he could not help but admit the marvels of this ve seal. It was truly domineering. Its just amp. It doesnt really matter if I hand it over to him. Besides, thismp is connected to an Opportunity of Fortune, so I dont mind Sword Daoist taking over my job of looking for it. Chu Kuangren exined. The Divine Emerald Lamp was still iplete, so it did not really have much use for him. The Sword Daoist, on the other hand, had been sending people here to snatch the divinemp, so Chu Kuangren suspected that this divinemps missing piece must be in his possession. On top of that, the divinemp, in aplete state, would lead them to a Sword Emperor. Such an Opportunity of Fortune was definitely not what Chu Kuangren would like to miss out on so easily. Since Sword Daoist had note to him yet, he would send themp over to him. Sword Daoist, I hope you wont let me down. Uncover that opportunity of fortune soon. Chu Kuangren muttered. Swordsman Mei epted the Divine Emerald Lamp and simultaneously handed him a jade scroll. She said, Ive written down all the information I know about the Sword Tribe here. Apart from that, Ive also included some intel about the Enchanted Forest Realm. I hope itll be of some help to you, Master. Alright, understood. Chu Kuangren kept the jade scroll. Swordsman Mei took a final nce at Chu Kuangren before her figure shed, turning into a ck shadow that instantly blended into the darkness. With that, she disappeared from sight. Once Swordsman Mei had left, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue both walked out. They stared at Chu Kuangren with a face full of admiration. Wow, Sect Leader, that was way too impressive. I cant believe Swordsman Mei is calling you Master now. What a huge change! You really think that your Sect Leaders tricks are all just for show? Chu Kuangrenughed it off. The next day, the three of them reached Dark Aether Prefecture. They did some research on Enchanted Forest Realm to verify the intel that Swordsman Mei provided to them. Chapter 533 - Swordsman Mei Returns To The Sword Tribe, Sword Daoist’s Means

Chapter 533: Swordsman Mei Returns To The Sword Tribe, Sword Daoists Means

The Enchanted Forest Realm was not at all a super mythical ce. It was merely a secret realm. Nheless, the Opportunity of Fortune in this secret realm was way too huge. The Enchanted Forest Realm only appears in Emperor Road once every thirty thousand years. Every time it shows up, it would present numerous Opportunities of Fortune. If there were a ranking for Opportunities of Fortune in Emperor Road, the Enchanted Forest Realm would surely rank amongst the top ten! Still, it had only been twenty thousand years since the Enchanted Forest Realmsst appearance in the realm. Logically speaking, now was not the time for the Enchanted Forest Realm to open up yet. However, due to the odd changes on Emperor Mountain, which culminated in the Emperors Throne emergence, the Enchanted Forest Realms opening time had been brought forward. Only a few of the most elite forces knew about this, and their sky-prides were already making the necessary preparations for their respective explorations in the Enchanted Forest Realm. Back at the Sword Tribe. Swordsman Mei had returned. She was currently having an audience with the Sword Tribe Leader in one of the pces. Tribe Leader, I have failed to assassinate Chu Kuangren. I beg your forgiveness. Swordsman Mei knelt down in front of Sword Tribe Leader, pleading with a face full of guilt. Although Sword Tribe Leader was disappointed over her failure in killing Chu Kuangren, he never harbored any real intention of punishing Swordsman Mei. After all, she was a top-notch sky-pride in Sword Tribe, second only to Sword Daoist. With her Supreme Daoist Physique, she could prove to be an imperative cornerstone of the Sword Tribes future. Its alright, Swordsman Mei. Get on your feet. Even Swordsman Yan couldnt seed. It is impressive enough that youre able to return alive. Its my fault to have underestimated Chu Kuangren. Thank you, Tribe Leader. Swordsman Mei stood up and took out the Divine Emerald Lamp. Tribe Leader, I may have failed to assassinate Chu Kuangren, but I did bring back the Divine Emerald Lamp. When Sword Tribe Leader heard that, a strange look was expressed in his eyes. His first reaction was not joy, but rather, confusion. Not even Swordsman San and Swordsman Yan were able to do this. How did you manage to pull this off? Sword Tribe Leaders gaze glistened as he stared straight at Swordsman Mei. Meanwhile, Swordsman Mei had already prepared the perfect excuse long ago. Honestly, all credits are owed to Swordsman Yan. It was him who distracted Chu Kuangren and created the chance for me to strike at Chu Kuangrens two disciples. I ckmailed him for this Divine Emerald Lamp in exchange for their lives. Oh, I see. Sword Tribe Leader continued staring at Swordsman Mei, but she did not even flinch. Following that, he asked her some more questions. Swordsman Mei still managed to answer them eloquently, dispelling any suspicion left in Sword Tribe Leader. Bringing back the Divine Emerald Lamp is already an amazing feat. Swordsman Mei, how would you like to be rewarded? Feel free to make a request. Im a swordsman, and my duty is to serve the Sword Tribe. Helping the tribe aplish these is merely my responsibility. I dont dare to ask for any reward. Hah, youre too humble. Just say whatever you would like. As long as its achievable in the Sword Tribe, Ill grant your wish. Truth be told, Ive admired Sword Daoist for a long time now. I wish I could serve alongside him and help him out. After a moments hesitation, Swordsman Mei finally revealed her wish. When she mentioned Sword Daoists name, there was a sense of longing in her eyes. Upon hearing that, Sword Tribe Leader burst out intoughter. Actually, Ive known since long ago that you joined the Shadow Swordsmen for Sword Daoist. Since youre so sincere about it, I shall grant you your wish. The Sword Daoist is stillcking one person to form his three-man Secret Guard squad. Ill let you fill that spot. Additionally, Ill reward you with the bestial soul of a ck Cloud Iron Beast. This item ispatible with your Dark Descent Physique. Im sure itll benefit you greatly. Many thanks, Tribe Leader! Just then, a figure walked into the great hall. This person wore a gorgeous golden robe. He had delicate eyebrows and dazzling eyes, and a ruthless aura circting on his body. Oh, we were just talking about the Daoist, and here he is. Sword Tribe Leader said as he looked toward that young man. This man was indeed the Sword Tribes Daoist. However, Swordsman Mei next to him noticed something amiss. No, this energy is somewhat different from the usual Master Daoist. Good one, Meier. Your intuition is correct. This figure that youre seeing right now is indeed not my true body but my clone. Ive obtained this clone through an Opportunity of Fortune. It has eighty percent of my strength. Sword Daoist smiled at Swordsman Mei. It seemed like both of them have known each other for quite a long time. Thats remarkable, Master Daoist. I admire that. There was a look of admiration on Swordsman Meis face. Heh, since my true body will still be in closed-door meditation when the Enchanted Forest Realm opens, I n to send this clone over. Although it has only eighty percent of my strength, I believe itll be enough to wreck the young guns of Emperor Road! Sword Daoist was proud of himself. Thats the Sword Daoist that we know. With this energy and confidence, Im sure youll ascend to the Emperors Throne and rule over the people of this firmament! Sword Daoist smiled gently in response. Then, he saw the Divine Emerald Lamp in Sword Tribe Leaders hands, and his eyes lit up as he eximed, This is the Divine Emerald Lamp!! Thats right. This is the Divine Emerald Lamp that Swordsman Mei has brought back. Meier, youve managed to kill Chu Kuangren? Sword Daoist asked as he nced at Swordsman Mei with amazement. If he had stared at her like that in the past, she would have been on cloud nine. Yet now, Swordsman Mei only responded with a grim look on her face. Im too ipetent. I couldnt kill that d*mned Chu Kuangren She repeated what she had said to Sword Tribe Leader. It seems that this Chu Kuangren is truly fascinating. Heh. If I could meet this guy in the Enchanted Forest Realm, Id be sure to have a go at him. Swordsman Mei could not help but secretly rolled her eyes. Come on. Even if it is your real body, you would still not survive more than three sword strikes from her Master. Currently, this clone of yours possesses eighty percent of your full strength. You can consider yourself lucky if Master didnt kill you with one p. From where did you get such confidence? Meier mustve been through hell to take back this Divine Emerald Lamp for me, but fret not. If I happen to encounter that Chu Kuangren, I would surely make him pay for what he did to you. Thank you, Master Daoist. Theres no need for such humility between the two of us. Sword Daoist smiled at her. Sword Daoist had known Swordsman Mei for quite some time now, and he also knew that she had a deep affection for him, that she even joined the Shadow Swordsmen just for him. As such, he took pride in this regard. After all, how many people in this world could get a stunner like Swordsman Mei as devoted as he had? Nevertheless, despite Swordsman Meis care towards him all this while, he merely viewed her as a tool for him to manage the Sword Tribes affairs. Sword Daoists heart had already belonged to someone else. With the Enchanted Forest Realm opening this time, Ning Yu would be there too, I think. I havent seen her for a long time now A reminiscent look washed over Sword Daoists face. Swordsman Meis expression changed slightly when she heard the name Ning Yu, and she immediately excused herself. Tribe Leader, Master Daoist, if there are no other matters, I shall get going then. Sure, you may leave now. Sword Tribe Leader nodded gently. Once Swordsman Mei was a distance away, Sword Tribe Leader said, Sword Daoist, you know that Swordsman Mei likes you, yet you still mention another womans name right in front of her. Arent you just making her unhappy? Are you afraid that shell resent you? Im only doing this to remind her that I already have someone in my heart. Dont you think, Tribe Leader, that the more you cant get something, the more attractive they are? Unfortunately, for Meier, the harder I make it for her, the more she would want to try to win me over, and shell never be freed from my grasp. Realization dawned on Sword Tribe Leader when he heard that. Hah, Sword Daoist, your means have really opened up a whole new perspective for me, he said and chuckled. Chapter 534 - Murong Xuan’s Opportunity Of Fortune, Murong Xuan Battles Xiao Jingchen

Chapter 534: Murong Xuans Opportunity Of Fortune, Murong Xuan Battles Xiao Jingchen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dark Aether Prefecture, the ce where the Enchanted Forest Realm was situated. Based on the intel provided by Swordsman Mei, Chu Kuangren, Shang Qingxue, and Murong Xuan came to the mountain range where the Enchanted Forest Realm was located. Although the Enchanted Forest Realm had not appeared yet, there were already a lot of people here waiting. The whole mountain range had numerous sky-prides parading it. Among these sky-prides, the weaker ones were at least a Supreme Honorable or even Sage. Some of these top-notch sky-prides were so strong that they could give the older generation elites a run for their money. As for those ouwed sky-prides who were the pinnacle ss of sky-prides, Chu Kuangren had yet to see any of them. Wow, there are so many people here. I dont think any one of their strengths should be underestimated. Murong Xuan said solemnly while looking at the sky-prides around him. In the outside world, Murong Xuan was considered one of the most top-notch sky-prides. Even those empyrean walkers in the past were not his match at all. However, in Emperor Road, where there were endless sky-prides, he might still be categorized as outstanding, but he was definitely not within the top-notch category. Only by cultivating the Sky zing Divine Seal to the highest level can Ipete with those most top-notch ouwed sky-prides! Murong Xuan muttered under his breath. Chu Kuangren, who was beside him, seemed to have overheard his words as he let out a slight smile but opted not to ask him more about it. He knew that Murong Xuan had his own Opportunity of Fortune. Sect Leader, when is this Enchanted Forest Realm going to open? Shang Qingxue asked curiously. In two more days, I think. When the Enchanted Forest Realm opens, the concordant transformations will appear. Chu Kuangren exined. He was, in fact, not in a rush after all. After that, he initiated his Treasure Locating Skill. Images of all sorts of treasures within several kilometers radius instantly projected into his mind. There really are quite a lot of decent treasures on this mountain range thatll be helpful for the two of you. Chu Kuangren took out a jade scroll and jotted down the info about the treasures on it. He then handed it over to his two disciples. Here. You can try looking for these treasures. Yes, Sect Leader. Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue had known since long ago that Chu Kuangren possessed some sort of treasure-detecting method. Hence, they were not too surprised by his action. Before the Enchanted Forest Realm was opened, the two were already one step ahead of everyone else as they began collecting treasures. With Chu Kuangrens Treasure Locating Skill, they managed to loot quite a number of good stuff in just two days. On this day, Murong Xuan found a Supreme Elixir. That Supreme Elixir grew in a volcanic crater and emanated with incredibly strong Fire-based Daoist Rhyme energy waves. This Supreme Elixir was at least an Emperor-grade. With this Supreme Elixir, my Sky zing Divine Seal should be able to advance to the fifth stage. Im one step closer to the seventh stage now. Murong Xuans eyes lit up, and he quickly made his way to the volcanic crater. The voracious volcanic energy, to him, was only like warm air. It did not have any effect on him. However, just when he was about to harvest that Supreme Elixir, a pike strength that was infused with ruthless energy surged toward him. At that, Murong Xuan immediately activated his Crimson Sun Daoist Physique and drew a crimson longsword in his hand! It was a weapon that he had obtained after entering Emperor Road, named the zing Sun! As soon as zing Sun shed violently with that pike strength, terrifying power promptly exploded. To Murong Xuans surprise, he was sted back several dozen meters. He looked into the distance to see a young man in a golden robe standing in the air. He was holding a pike on one hand, with formidable energy flowing through his body. That Supreme Elixir belongs to me. You, scramble! The young man jeered at Murong Xuan. Ah, and I was thinking who it was. Turns out its you, Xiao Jingchen, Murong Xuan responded, a defiant look on his face. Xiao Jingchen was a third-ranked Soaring Dragon Leaderboard sky-pride. He was also the host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. This physique was extremely powerful. Of the Three-Thousand Daoist Physiques, it even ranked above the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Nheless, Murong Xuan did not seem to show any signs of fear before Xiao Jingchen. Oh, you know about the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. You must be from the Firmament Star, then. With such strength, I wonder which sky-pride you are on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard? Xiao Jingchen looked at Murong Xuan in astonishment. Murong Xuan, from the ck Heaven Sect! When the three words ck Heaven Sect were said, a fear seeped through Xiao Jingchens eyes. It was as if he recalled something bad, and he hurriedly nced at his surroundings. ck Heaven Sect Is Chu Kuangren here too? It doesnt matter whether or not Sect Leader is here. If you want this Supreme Elixir, you must first get through me. A battle intent shed in Murong Xuans eyes as he tightened his grip on the zing Sun. He wanted to find out how big of a gap there was between himself and a top-notch sky-pride like Xiao Jingchen. He wondered if there was a chance that he might emerge victoriously! Hmph, so its just you? After scanning his surroundings and not seeing Chu Kuangren anywhere, Xiao Jingchen rxed. Of the entire Firmament Star, aside from Chu Kuangren, he did not fear anyone else! Its just me!! Murong Xuan stepped forward. An incredibly searing heat wave erupted from his body, almost as if he was about to incinerate this whole ce into ashes. Hmph. I guess Ill let you have a taste of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physiques power!! Xiao Jingchen scoffed, and with a lift of his arm, he threw out a punch. The magnificent spiritual power formed a giant golden fist sign. The fist signshed out, threatening to rip the sky open and tear the ground apart. Seeing that, Murong Xuan drew out the zing Sun in retaliation. A surge of crimson sword qi, which contained a tremendous fire wave, surged out at his opponent. These two forces shed and exploded with a bang As a result of the explosion, massive amounts of dust swirled skyward from all over the volcano. Thismotion had drawn quite a number of peoples attention. What a powerful energy wave. Whos battling whom? With such energy, I reckon it has to be top-notch Sage Rulers, who are close to the Boundary Emperor Realm. Lets go up there and have a look. If they are sky-prides, we have to take note of such top-notch sky-prides. The people made a beeline toward that volcanic crater. Meanwhile, a far distance away, Chu Kuangren, who was having a shut-eye abruptly opened his eyes. Oh? Murong Xuan has engaged in a battle. This energy Its him, alright. Back at the volcanic crater. Murong Xuan and Xiao Jingchens battle had already reached its climax. Both of them were the most top-notch sky-prides, so theirbat strengths were exceptional. This was especially true for Xiao Jingchen. His Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique was ranked second among the Three-Thousand Daoist Physiques, and there were only a few physiques in current times that could match its sheer power. Adding that to his Sage Ruler cultivation level, thebat strength that he could unleash was almost near a Boundary Emperors level. Despite that, Xiao Jingchen was shocked that he could not defeat Murong Xuan in one go. He knew that his opponent only had the Crimson Sun Daoist Physique, which may be a top-notch Daoist Physique, but it was only ranked at the lowest ss. There was no way it couldpete with his Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. Yet, thebat strength that Murong Xuan was able to unleash was not far off from his. This finding took him by surprise. Whats up with this guy? How does he have such amazing power? Hold up. Its not the Daoist Physique but the technique! This persons techniques are amazing. Moreover, these techniques are allpatible with his Daoist Physique. Thats why he can produce such impressivebat strength. Xiao Jingchen had good insight, and very soon, he figured out the key behind his opponents prowess. Nevertheless, it shocked him to the core. His own cultivation techniques were extremely superb as it was from an Emperor Scripture. Yet, although Murong Xuans Daoist Physique was much inferior to his, the former was still able to hold his own in this battle. This proved that the techniques that his opponent cultivates are more superior to his! He deduced that his opponent must have cultivated an Emperor Scripture too, and it should be one of the most top-ss Emperor Scriptures. As the audience grew in number, Xiao Jingchen began to feel a little uneasy about not being able to take down his opponent even after such a long time. The fact that a great Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique host like him had let a far weaker Crimson Sun Daoist Physique bring the fight to him like this Would that not mean that he was a weakling?! It seems that youve left me with no choice! Chapter 536 - Why Don’t You Have A Taste Of My Attack As Well, The Enchanted Forest

Chapter 536: Why Dont You Have A Taste Of My Attack As Well, The Enchanted Forest Realm Opens

As soon as Bai Hongyu stuck out her palm, a red palm sign came hurling towards Chu Kuangren while its devastating palm qi swept out in all directions. Its overbearing energy instantly enveloped Chu Kuangrens surroundings. However, Chu Kuangren had no reaction to that powerful attack. He simply stood where he was and channeled a surge of his mind power to create an invisible barrier! Before it could reach within three meters of Chu Kuangren, Bai Hongyus palm qi was repelled by the barrier, and it dispersed into the surroundings instead. In an instant, the ground surrounding Chu Kuangren sank. Large amounts of smoke and dust were swept outward. The onlooking cultivators expression changed a little as they quickly backed off from the area. What a terrifying surge of palm qi. This attack alone is already on par with a Boundary Emperors strength. Is this the power of the ouw sky-prides? The term ouw is often used for a certain category of sky-prides whose power greatly exceeds theprehension of the ordinary people. The name really lives up to the reputation. The crowd of onlooking cultivators looked at that red figure in the sky with amazement in their eyes. Bai Hongyu stood in the air with red light swirling around her and bursts of spiritual power emanating from her body. She gave off an invincible aura. An ouw sky-pride? It doesnt seem special to me. At that moment, a voice came from amidst the clouds of dust. Everyone looked towards its source. Once the dust had dispersed, they eventually saw a white figure standing proudly on the spot, unmoved. It was Chu Kuangren, who waspletely unharmed. The surrounding area around him hadpletely sunk downwards and formed a gigantic crater of several hundred kilometers wide with countless cracks spreading outwards from it. However, the ground three meters around him did not suffer any damages at all. He managed to block it! How did he do that? I didnt even see his counterattack. This persons abilities are far beyond ourprehension! If Bai Hongyu gave everyone the impression that she was strong, terrifying, and not easily defeated, then to them, Chu Kuangren was like a bottomless abyss unpredictable and mysterious! Bai Hongyu nced at Chu Kuangren with fear in her eyes. It seems the Supreme Sage really lives up to the rumors. Xiao Jingchen, lets leave! Seeing that the Enchanted Forest Realm was going to open, she did not wish to bother herself with Chu Kuangren any longer. If she were to get injured now, she would be at a great disadvantage when dealing with the other ouw sky-prides in there. Coming and going as you please, huh? Arent you taking me a little too lightly? At this moment, Chu Kuangren chuckled. A chilling aura immediately spread forth and enveloped the whole area before locking onto Bai Hongyu. Bai Hongyus eyes trembled upon hearing his words. Whats the matter? Looking for a fight before the Forest Realm opens? Oh, thats not it. Im just wondering since Ive taken a hit from you, why dont you have a taste of my attack as well? With a lift of his hand, spiritual power started to surge within Chu Kuangren. Then, he struck his palm lightly into the air. An incredibly horrifying palm sign, which contained a sense of sorrow, appeared in the air. Every witnessing cultivator suddenly felt they were overwhelmed with a deep sense of sadness and grief, causing their fighting spirit to greatly diminish. It was the Emperor Technique, Palm of Sorrow! Shocked by that attack, Bai Hongyu moved both her arms, andrge amounts of spiritual power poured out from the palm of her hands. An overbearing surge of Daoist Rhyme gathered in the void to form a gigantic red seal that was hundreds of meters wide before crashing towards the iing Palm of Sorrow. Divine Bai n Seal! As soon as the two surges of energy collided with a bang, multiple white cracks appeared as if the void was burst open. Tremendous amounts of shockwaves immediately spread out, sending Bai Hongyu flying several hundred meters away. Eventually, she crashed into a mountain. That mountain immediately exploded! Everyone was baffled by what they saw. In their eyes, the ouw sky-prides were cultivators who possessed a level of strength beyond their reach. However, Chu Kuangren just sent an ouw sky-pride flying with a single palm technique! Thebat strength disyed was simply unfathomable for them. Even Xiao Jingchen was shocked as well. I cant believe even Bai Hongyu is nothing to him. Far away, Bai Hongyu was seen rushing out from the ruins of that mountain. The bright red armor she had on her was radiating bursts of red light and trembling violently. It was only after a while that the trembling had disappeared. Bai Hongyu looked at Chu Kuangren, not knowing how she should feel. If she did not have that armor equipped for protection earlier, that palm technique would definitely deal her a devastating blow! Chu Kuangrensbat strength was far beyond what she had expected. Is a Supreme Sage really that terrifying?! Ha! You truly are a sky-pride from arge orthodoxy. You have a lot of treasures at your disposal. Even the armor on you is a Boundary Emperor Weapon. Chu Kuangren looked at Bai Hongyu and uttered with amazement. You used a technique that affects ones mental state. How are you rted to the Seven Emotions Sect? Bai Hongyu replied. Oh, the Seven Emotions Sect? This is the second time Ive heard of this name. Chu Kuangren mumbled. When he had used the Raging Gods Fist to defeat the Seven-colored Swordsmen at the Wu n, they also made the same remark as well questioning whether he was one of the cultivators from the Seven Emotions Sect. Now, Bai Hongyu has brought up the name of that sect again. This piqued his interest a little. However, before Chu Kuangren could ask any further, a strange energy wave suddenly appeared from the void. Seas of clouds suddenly started to gather in the skies. Out of nowhere, arge forest appeared in the skies! Everyone became incredibly excited upon seeing that! The Enchanted Forest Realm is open! Someone yelled. Everyone looked at the extraordinary urrence in the skies and immediately rushed towards it. One by one, they entered the Enchanted Forest Realm. Bai Hongyu nced at Chu Kuangren and said, Chu Kuangren, now that the Forest Realm has opened, our fight will have to wait! Then, she turned into a red ray of light, dashing towards the skies as well. Xiao Jingchen, Zhan Hongying, Touba, and the others did the same too. The Enchanted Forest Realm is now open, Sect Leader. Its time we head inside there as well. Murong Xuan said. Lets go. Along with the other two, Chu Kuangren entered the Enchanted Forest Realm. Upon entering the Forest Realm, everyone was greeted by lush and undting forests. Besides that, Chu Kuangren could also sense the dense spiritual qi fluctuations in the surroundings, which was dozens of times greater than the outside world. In other words, any cultivation practice conducted here would be several times more efficient than the outside world. What a splendid environment for practicing ones cultivation. Chu Kuangren uttered with wonder. However, the Enchanted Forest Realm would only open for around half a month every time. Once that period ended, it would immediately return into the void and open again after several thousand years. Many cultivators would not mind living in such an environment if it were not for that very reason. Sect Leader, now that were inside the Enchanted Forest Realm, lets start searching for treasures. Shang Qingxue said excitedly. She knew all too well that Chu Kuangrens Treasure Locating Skill would be extremely useful in a secret realm like this. Alright. Lets see if there are any treasures nearby. The moment Chu Kuangren activated his Treasure Locating Skill, he received a horde of information about the treasures within a radius of thousands of kilometers. Wow. This Enchanted Forest Realm is really full of wonders. It looks like quite a lot of treasures are waiting to be found here. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised to find that no less than a hundred top-tiered Sage-grade treasures alone were detected within a thousand-kilometer radius from him. Even so, these treasures were of little use to the Chu Kuangren and others by now. Hence, he shifted his focus to the Boundary Emperor-grade and even the Emperor-grade treasures instead. Got it. Theres a Boundary Emperor-grade item three thousand kilometers south from here. If we keep going straight for a thousand kilometers, theres a Boundary Emperor Grade spirit mine. Take a look at this. There are Primitive Elite Swordgrass twenty-one thousand kilometers from here. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he led both Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuan on a looting spree within the Enchanted Forest Realm. Chapter 537 - The Primitive Elite Swordgrass, Three Sky-Prides, The Sword

Chapter 537: The Primitive Elite Swordgrass, Three Sky-Prides, The Sword Daoist

Every sky-pride was looking for treasures within the Enchanted Forest Realm. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had already obtained quite a lot of items within this Forest Realm alongside Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuan. At this moment in time, they were heading towards the location of an Emperor-grade treasure. Atop of a mountain, a green sword-shaped nt was standing against the wind. When the wind breezed past that Supreme Elixir, it carried along with it the fine streaks of sword qi from the nt and shed the surrounding nts into pieces wherever it went. After some time, that Supreme Elixir was surrounded by several cultivators. There was a sense of sharpness emanating from them as well. Most of them were sword cultivators! This is no doubt the Primitive Elite Swordgrass! This Enchanted Forest Realm is truly extraordinary for being able to produce such a wonderful treasure. Seeing that its filled with countless Opportunities of Fortune, the Enchanted Forest Realm really lives up to its name. Im still in awe of the fact that it can produce Emperor Grade Supreme Elixirs like this Primitive Elite Swordgrass right here. Rumor has it that besides its ability to purify ones sword qi, this swordgrass also contains a powerful Daoist Rhyme that can enable the user to cultivate the powerful Primitive Elite Sword Physique. Although it is no match to the mighty Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, this Supreme Elixir is undoubtedly a great Opportunity of Fortune to any sword cultivator! However, this nt is now surrounded by sword qi, making it hard for us to approach it. If thats the case, then may the best man win. One of the swordsmen surrounding the swordgrass could not wait any longer. He immediately walked towards the Primitive Elite Swordgrass. When he got within thirty meters of the swordgrass, the sword leaves moved slightly, unleashing a silver-white streak of sword qi towards him. That sword qi was incredibly sharp. The expression of the approaching swordsman changed slightly. Then, he drew his sword and shed forth. However, a ng sounded as that swordsmans sword immediately broke into pieces, and a bloodstained line appeared on his neck. Blood gushed out from that swordsmans neck, and he was beheaded right where he stood. What a powerful sword qi. Its at least the level of a Sage Ruler. Sure enough, taking this swordgrass is no simple task. This swordgrass has a soul as well, so its a remarkable swordsman itself! The surrounding swordsmen looked at that swordgrass with fear in their eyes. At that time, several figures had arrived from a distance. Powerful surges of sword qi emanated from these people as they looked at the swordgrass with a coveting gaze. Its the people from Qin n, Wang n, and the Heavenly Divine Sword Sect. Look over there, I think the person in front of that group is the Qin Feng of the Qin n. Rumor has it that this persons power is second only to Qin Tianchen. Hes a top-notch sky-pride whose strength is almost at the level of an ouw sky-pride, and hisbat strength is incredibly close to a Boundary Emperors level. And the young man in white beside him is the Heavenly Divine Sword Sects Mo Yifan, whos also a renowned top-notch sky-pride. Wang Xu of the Wang n is also here. The arrival of the top-notch sky-prides stirred a discussion among the surrounding crowd. Meanwhile, as if sensing a greater threat, the sword qi emanating from Primitive Elite Swordgrass became even stronger and denser. Its sword qi surged in the air and formed a thirty-meter radius sword domain around it. This made none of the swordsmen dare to approach it hastily. The few top-notch sky-prides stood in the air, ncing at the swordgrass with a strange look in their eyes. To have such a dense aura, this is quite a remarkable swordgrass. If I can obtain and refine it for myself, my Primitive Elite Sword Physique will definitely rise to the next level. Wang Xu of the Wang n looked at the swordgrass with a burning gaze. He possessed the Primitive Elite Sword Physique, one of the known Three-Thousand Physiques that was second only to the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart in terms of sword Dao. If he could refine that Primitive Elite Swordgrass, his Primitive Elite Sword Physique would reach a higher level. Then, it could even contend with the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. That was why Wang Xus desire for that swordgrass was the strongest among the three of them. However, he knew that the other top-notch sky-prides would never allow him to obtain that swordgrass that easily. Fellow sword cultivators, I humbly request that everyone allow me to obtain this swordgrass for my Daoist Physiques sake. I shall greatly reward everyone for this generosity in the future. Wang Xu gave the top-notch sky-prides from the Heavenly Divine Sword Sect and the Qin n a fist salute. Upon hearing that, Qin Feng let out a contemptuous grin. Are you kidding me? Do you expect us to give up on this swordgrass just because you say so? Impossible. No one knows whatll happen in the future, but this swordgrass before us is an Opportunity of Fortune waiting to be obtained. Mo Yifan, the young man in white added. If thats the case, Id take it that both of you have no respect for the Wang n. Wang Xus expression turned a little grim. Wang n? Not to mention the fact that the Wang n is only a branch n in the Emperor Road, do you think my Qin n will be afraid of your ns main branch? Qin Feng uttered proudly. Hmph. It seems like someone has gotten a little arrogant just because his Qin n has produced someone like Qin Tianchen, Wang Xu replied coldly. Qin Tianchen was the Qin ns ouw sky-pride. Rumor has it that he was the reincarnation of a Great Emperor as hisbat strength was so powerful that it exceeded all of his peers. Even among the ouw sky-prides, he was considered one of the more terrifying individuals. So what if thats true? My n brothers peerless strength will definitely earn him a ce as an Emperor in the future! At the mention of Qin Tianchen, Qin Feng had a look of admiration on his face. Alright, Brother Wang. Stop thinking that well give up just for you. If you want the swordgrass, then we shall let our abilities do the talking instead! After Mo Yifan spoke, an invisible qi sword suddenly appeared in his grasp, and he struck a sh towards the Primitive Elite Swordgrass! The invisible qi swords attack unleashed its dense surge of sword qi to form a storm, which instantly destroyed the sword qi domain surrounding the Primitive Elite Swordgrass. Thats the Heavenly Divine Sword Qi from the Heavenly Divine Sword Sect! A sword cultivator uttered in amazement. As one of the orthodoxies that specialized in swordsmanship in Emperor Road, the Heavenly Divine Sword Sect could be said as second only to the Sword Tribe. Their Heavenly Divine Sword Qi was also one of the most well-known sword Dao techniques in Emperor Road. When his sword qi broke through the swordgrasss domain, Mo Yifans figure immediately dashed towards it. Covering his hand with ayer of sword qi, he reached out and attempted to grab the swordgrass. However, a streak of sword qi suddenly attacked him. It was Wang Xu who had intervened. Facing Wang Xus sword qi, Mo Yifan did not dare let his guard down, so he cast his Heavenly Divine Sword Qi to block it. Is that the Primitive Elite Sword Physique thats second only to the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart? Ive been dying to find out how powerful it is. Bring it on!! Mo Yifan knew that he had to defeat the remaining sky-prides at the scene to obtain the swordgrass. As soon as his Heavenly Divine Sword Qi was released, a dense surge of spiritual power erupted to form a bright sword ray that headed towards Wang Xu. However, Wang Xu retaliated with the colorful sword in his grasp, unleashing an attack that contained the Five Ways energy. Thousand Strikes of Gold! Countless streaks of golden sword qibined and formed a three hundred meters long sword shadow, which shed with the Heavenly Divine Sword Qi. While the other two sky-prides were in a fight, Qin Feng quickly headed towards the swordgrass. Yet, the moment he moved, Wang Xu and Mo Yifan immediately shifted their target to him instead. Both of them unleashed a sword technique towards him at the same time, separating him from the swordgrass. The three great sword Dao sky-prides stood at three different ces, facing each other. It looks like I cant get this swordgrass without taking down the two of you first. I intend to do the same as well. The three of them stood in the air as three different sword-based Daoist Rhymes continued colliding in the void. Their surroundings seemed like it was filled with an invisible razor-sharp aura, causing the other sky-prides not daring to get near. Everyone had their eyes on the fight between the top-notch sky-prides. Just when the three sky-prides were about to fight, an aura that was even stronger and colder than the three of them erupted from afar and enveloped the whole area. The three great sky-prides expressions changed instinctively when they sensed that aura. Two streams of sword rays swooped in. One of them was wearing a long golden robe, and the other had surges of sword qi and an iparably strong Sword-based Daoist Rhyme swirling around him. Even the swords in the grasps of the sword cultivators at the scene started trembling uncontrobly under the might of that Daoist Rhyme. Everybody was petrified at the sudden urrence. This Daoist Rhyme. Its the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart!! Its the Sword Tribes Daoist! Chapter 538 - The Sword Daoist Overpowers A Top-Notch Sky-Pride, Suppressing The

Chapter 538: The Sword Daoist Overpowers A Top-Notch Sky-Pride, Suppressing The Sword Daoist

Its the Sword Daoist!! The expressions of the three sword Dao sky-prides, who were just about to fight, changed upon seeing the Sword Daoists arrival. Although they were top-notch sky-prides, there was still a gap inbat strength between them and an ouw sky-pride like Sword Daoist. I didnt think that guy would be interested too. Now, this is a little troublesome. The sword Dao sky-prides looked at the Sword Daoist with fear. On the other hand, the Sword Daoist looked at Wang Xu and the others apathetically, as if he was looking at a mere few ants. This Primitive Elite Swordgrass is mine. The Sword Daoist uttered. He spoke in a manner as if those sword Dao sky-prides were nothing to him. Realistically speaking, he had no reason to take the other sword Dao sky-prides seriously. After all, he was one of the most outstanding sky-prides in the Emperor Road who possessed the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Sword Daoist, arent you being a bit tyrannical? This Primitive Elite Swordgrass doesnt belong to you just because you said so. Qin Feng could not resist asking. Upon hearing that, the Sword Daoist gathered sword qi on his fingers and unleashed it towards him. A golden streak of sword qi that carried a chilling Sword-based Daoist Rhyme instantly locked onto Qin Feng! Qin Fengs pupils shrank. With a low cry, he unleashed a strike in return. However, he was forcefully pushed back by that attack, and his hand that was gripping the sword could not stop trembling from the bleeding crack between his thumb and index finger. You cant even hold your own against a single attack from me, yet you still have the nerve toin? The Sword Daoist replied as surges of sword qi swirled around him, which made him look like a sword deity. Having entered the Enchanted Forest Realm with Sword Daoist, Jian Changfeng was secretly stunned by what happened. Just a mere clone of his already possesses such power! This Sword Daoist is indeed an ouw sky-pride. Hes terrifying! In terms of sword Dao, perhaps my Master is the only one who can overpower him. Sword Daoist, if my n brother is here, hell never allow you to behave in such a tyrannical manner! Qin Feng knew he was no match for the Sword Daoist, so he brought up the name of the Qin ns ouw sky-pride in hopes of salvaging his crumbling reputation. A hint of surprise shed across the Sword Daoists eyes. I suppose youre referring to Qin Tianchen? Has he note to the Enchanted Forest Realm as well? Hmph. Ill have you know, my n brother is currently in closed-door meditation. If it werent for that, do you think youd be able to unt your power here? Since Qin Tianchen is not here, how did you get the courage to speak to me like that? The Sword Daoist snorted before raising his hand and unleashed another sword technique. Surges of sword qi swept outward like a storm! Enveloped within the storm, Qin Feng yelled and frantically swung his sword, continuously releasing streaks of sword qi to resist the storm. However, his efforts were futile. The sword qi inside the storm soon grew denser and stronger. Eventually, countless streaks of sword qi closed in on Qin Feng asrge amounts of sword qi appeared on his body. A few moments after that, there were a dozen deep cuts all over Qin Fengs body, and he fell onto the ground, bleeding profusely. The scene made the surrounding sword cultivators look at the Sword Daoist with awe in their eyes. He could critically injure a top-notch sky-pride just like that. Such a disy ofbat strength truly lived up to the name of an ouw sky-pride. D*mn it Qin Feng raised his hand as he looked at the Sword Daoist with fear in his eyes. He did not expect the difference in their strengths to be so great! The ouw sky-prides and ordinary sky-prides were truly on two different levels of existence. For Qin Tianchens sake, I shall let you live. The Sword Daoist nced at Qin Feng and said. Following that, his cold gaze soon swept across everyone around. Does anyone else wish to obtain this Primitive Elite Swordgrass? No one dared to respond. The Sword Daoists disy of strength had greatly shocked everyone at the scene. The Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart really does enhance the sword Dao abilities by a lot. If he can overpower any sword cultivator, were definitely no match for him. As long as were sword cultivators, our strength will naturally be overpowered by the Sword Daoists presence. Sigh. Apart from the ouw sky-prides, the Sword Daoists strength is unmatched among the younger generation. If he manages to obtain this Primitive Elite Swordgrass, theres no telling how powerful hell eventually be. He might have a great chance of bing an Emperor in this epoch. Everyone secretly thought. The Sword Daoist had overpowered every single sky-pride in the whole of Emperor Road with his strength. After looking around and noticing that no one dared to go against him, the Sword Daoist shifted his gaze towards the Primitive Elite Swordgrass nearby. That Supreme Elixir would greatly benefit him, especially his clone. He knew that this body of his was only a clone, which meant that it could not activate the full strength of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. If he could manage to refine the Primitive Elite Swordgrass, this clone of his would possess the Primitive Elite Sword Physique. Adding that to the power of the Daoist Rhyme from the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, thebat strength of this clone would be on par with his real self. Upon thinking of this, the Sword Daoist delightfully reached out to grab the Primitive Elite Swordgrass. Im afraid I cant allow you to touch it. At this moment, aid-back voice came from the void. Following that, an incredibly powerful aura more terrifying than the Sword Daoists immediately enveloped the whole area!! Under the might of that aura, each swordsmans sword uncontrobly broke free from its grasps. All the swords levitated densely in the air, as if they were weing the presence of the overlord of swords!! This surge of aura, can it be Seemingly recalling something, the Sword Daoists deep gaze shifted into the distance. Everyone else, too, looked towards the source of that aura. All they saw was a white-robed young man with ck hair slowly approaching under the swords respectful wee. The person who arrived had a handsome appearance and otherworldly air about him. The Sword Daoist snorted when he saw the person. How dare you use swordsmanship before the likes of me! Do you know who youre messing with?! The Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that erupted from his body instantly enveloped the surrounding area, attempting to seize control over the swords that were levitating in the air around Chu Kuangren. However, no matter how much Daoist Rhyme he cast, the levitating swords around Chu Kuangren did not budge at all! Everyone gulped. The Sword Daoist has been overpowered by someone else in terms of sword Dao?! By the heavens, who the h*ll is that person? How does he have such a powerful sword Dao? This is unbelievable Everyone knew that the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was the best Daoist Physique in terms of sword Dao. Hence, as one who had that physique and a strong brought-up from the Sword Tribe, Sword Daoists level of cultivation in terms of sword Dao should be unmatched. Even the older generation of sword cultivators would find it hard to suppress him with their strength. However, thatmonly known worldview was just shattered by Chu Kuangren! Even among the younger generation, the Sword Daoist was not invincible in sword Dao cultivation! Now, there was someone else who was even more skilled than him! Master Looking at Chu Kuangren, whose arrival was weed by countless levitating swords, Jian Changfeng could not help but look at him with strong admiration. However, he managed to hide that expression in time. Since the Sword Daoists attention was on Chu Kuangren, he did not notice Jian Changfengs weird behavior. I cant believe this guys Sword-based Daoist Rhyme has reached such a terrifying level. The Sword Daoist looked at Chu Kuangren sternly. He was well aware that Chu Kuangren possessed the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Even so, there should be a difference in strength between two fellow users of the same Supreme Daoist Physique. After all, he had the Sword Tribes strong support and guidance, with limitless amounts of resources at his disposal at any moment. So how could a sky-pride from the outside world possibly be a match for him despite possessing the same Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart as he did? That was why he had not paid attention to Chu Kuangren all this while. However, he had no choice but to face Chu Kuangren now. Hold up. Is this all your Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart can do? Or is it this clone body of yours thats limiting you from exerting your full strength? Chu Kuangren looked at the Sword Daoist with a yful expression. The Sword Daoist was shocked. Chu Kuangren had revealed the fact that he was a clone in just those few words! Chapter 539 - Taking Down The Sword Daoist In A Single Sword Technique, To Set The

Chapter 539: Taking Down The Sword Daoist In A Single Sword Technique, To Set The Line For A Big Catch

It seems that youre not only highly skilled in sword Dao but also possess an extremely good eye. I didnt think you could tell that this body of mine is only a clone. The Sword Daoist replied. The clone refining technique he used was very advanced and cost him countless resources to create one. However, that resulted in a clone that looked no different from a normal person and could also practice cultivation like an ordinary cultivator. Even an Emperor Realm cultivator would not be able to see through this clone creation technique of his. He never expected his identity as a clone would be revealed by Chu Kuangren in an instant. Meanwhile, the onlooking sword cultivators at the scene were terribly stunned by both Chu Kuangrens and the Sword Daoists dialogue. It was especially true for Qin Feng, who was in disbelief. A clone?! The Sword Daoist before him was merely a clone! If that clone was already powerful enough to defeat him effortlessly, then how powerful would the real Sword Daoist be?! Chu Kuangren looked at the Sword Daoist and said, I might be a little more interested if the real you was here instead. Dealing with a clone is incredibly boring. After speaking, Chu Kuangren stopped caring about him and proceeded to walk towards the Primitive Elite Swordgrass. Hmph, this may be a clone, but do you think that I, the Sword Daoist will allow anyone to take me lightly? Dont be too arrogant, Chu Kuangren! The Sword Daoist coldly snorted and raised his hand to unleash a sword technique. A turbulent surge of sword qi headed towards Chu Kuangren like a storm. However, Chu Kuangren did not even bat an eye at that attack. He merely gathered some sword qi in his fingers and casually struck out! A purple sword ray shot across the skies like a shooting star. In an instant, the overbearing sword qi storm was shattered by that single attack. The purple sword ray soonnded on the Sword Daoists body, sending him flying hundreds of meters away before he eventually crashed into the ground like a falling meteor. The impact smashed a gigantic crater in the ground, and in the centerid a disheveled Sword Daoist. On his body, there was a sword wound so deep and long that it almost cut his body in half. Huge amounts of blood gushed out from that critical wound. Everyone was stunned. The Sword Daoist, who was unmatched in sword Dao, was just defeated by a single, effortless sword technique! That scene was just too dreadful. How weak. Chu Kuangren casually remarked. After that, he walked toward the Primitive Elite Swordgrass, ignoring the surges of sword qi that it emanated. He simply reached out, grabbed the Supreme Elixir, and stored it inside his Yin and Yang ring. An Emperor-grade Supreme Elixir like the Primitive Elite Swordgrass would have a certain amount of benefit for him as well. He was not interested in the Primitive Elite Swordgrass, but a Supreme Elixir like this would increase his sword qi power. Master Daoist, your body is currently a clone. Youre no match for someone like Chu Kuangren. Why dont we retreat for now? Jian Changfeng approached the Sword Daoist and suggested. Very well! After witnessing Chu Kuangrens strength, the Sword Daoist nodded and left the area with Jian Changfengs help. Chu Kuangren let out a yful grin as he looked at the Sword Daoists departing figure. Oh, our little game has just begun, my dear Sword Daoist. So youre Chu Kuangren, the one who killed my n brother, Wang Tianteng. At this time, Wang Xu looked at Chu Kuangren with an extremely unfriendly expression. Wang Tianteng? Hm Let me think. Ive killed quite a lot of sky-prides after all. Chu Kuangren started to ponder. Everyones mouths twitched at his reaction. Wang Tianteng is considered one of the well-known sky-prides in the Nine Heavens. Yet Chu Kuangren needs to recall who he was?! How many sky-prides have he killed up until now?! Oh, I got it. There is a person with that name. Chu Kuangren nodded. Whats the matter? Are you going to take revenge for his sake? He looked at Wang Xu with an apathetic gaze and asked lightly. Upon hearing that, Wang Xu instantly felt a terrifying chill seeping through his heart. He clearly knew that if he responded with a Yes, he would be greeted by that terrifying surge of sword qi that even the Sword Daoist could not resist. No. Wang Xu shook his head and took two steps back. As such, Chu Kuangren ignored him. Not far away, both Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue soon caught up to him. Both of them were not that surprised to know that Chu Kuangren had obtained the Primitive Elite Swordgrass. Soon, the three of them left the area. Looking at their leaving figures, the Heavenly Divine Sword Sects Mo Yifan could not help butment. Having such terrifying power that even the Sword Daoist himself cannot hold his own against a single sword technique, this personsbat strength is unfathomable. I cant believe the outside world has an ouw sky-pride like him! Hmph. Just wait until my Wang ns ouw sky-pride arrives. Hell definitely defeat that person! Wang Xu uttered coldly. The Wang n had an ouw sky-pride as well! Meanwhile, both the Sword Daoist and Jian Changfeng had arrived at a cave inside the Enchanted Forest Realm. After consuming an extremely valuable medicinal pill, the Sword Daoist went into closed-door meditation. It took more than half a day before the injuries on his body started to recover. There was a grim look on his face. Who do you think you are, Chu Kuangren? How dare you injure my clone to such an extent? If not for this Golden Rejuvenation Pill that I have on me at all times, this clone would have been defeated in this Forest Realm. D*mn him, d*mn that insolent f*cker!! Before this, his intention to kill Chu Kuangren was because he did not want another Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart host to exist in this world. However, he wanted to kill Chu Kuangren now because of the hatred he had for him. Having vented his rage, the Sword Daoist took a deep breath and said, His strength is truly formidable and is almost on par with my real body. Killing this person wont be an easy task. I should focus on getting the White Spiritual Divine Fruit for now. If I can manage to get the Divine Fruit, Ill definitely have more confidence to get the Emperors Throne. Beside him, Jian Changfengs eyes lit up, but he immediately retracted his gaze right after. Changfeng, I bet its quite hard for you to protect me while Im recovering. Here, take this spirit fruit. The Sword Daoist took out a spirit fruit and gave it to Jian Changfeng. Thank you very much, Master Daoist. Jian Changfeng excitedly received the spirit fruit. At that, a hint of contempt shed across the Sword Daoists face. That spirit fruit was nothing much to him, yet it could be used to win the hearts of others around him. Master Daoist, I shall go and survey the surrounding area, just in case Chu Kuangren and the others decide toe and pursue us, Jian Changfeng said. Very well. Go ahead. Once Jian Changfeng had left the cave, he activated several restrictive barriers around him to prevent others from spying on him with their spiritual thoughts. Then, he took out amunicationpass and said, Master Oh, the White Spiritual Divine Fruit? After ending his call with Jian Changfeng, Chu Kuangren was surprised. One of the rumored Ten Great Divine Fruits, huh? This is quite interesting indeed. There were countless Supreme Elixirs and spirit fruits in the world. However, the Ten Great Spirit Fruits were ten of the most sought-after spirit fruits by all cultivators, as each of them possessed incredibly powerful effects. Although Emperor-grade Supreme Elixirs like the Primitive Elite Swordgrass were extremely valuable, they still paled inparison to the Ten Great Spirit Fruits. The White Spiritual Divine Fruits was one of those ten. It was said that this spirit fruit could increase the users cultivation level and cultivation capability, as well as enable them to enter a high-leveled Enlightenment Stage. ording to the records, an Honorable Realm cultivator once entered a state of Enlightenment after consuming the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. He was in it for three days and three nights before awakening to find that his understanding of Daoism was on par with that of an Emperor. Eventually, that cultivator found his own way of Dao and got the Emperors Throne within the next hundred years, ruling over everyone with his might throughout that whole epoch! It was clear that the White Spiritual Divine Fruit was an incredibly powerful item. Even if there were countless Opportunities of Fortune within the Enchanted Forest Realm, spirit fruits like the White Spiritual Divine Fruit were extremely rare toe by. The White Spiritual Divine Fruit, huh? This is something that Ill definitely need to obtain. My dear Sword Daoist, youve brought me a splendid surprise indeed. Chu Kuangren smiled happily. Killing the Sword Daoist was nothing hard for him, but what benefit would he gain upon doing that? Killing an ant that served no threat to him would not bring him any satisfaction at all. Hence, the proper way to utilize someone like this would be to set the line for a big catch instead! Chapter 540 - The Empyrean Frost Python, The Strange Female Cultivator, Chu

Chapter 540: The Empyrean Frost Python, The Strange Female Cultivator, Chu Kuangren To The Rescue

The opening of the Enchanted Forest Realm had attracted many sky-prides to enter and explore it. Even the ouw sky-prides who barely showed themselves had entered it in search of Opportunities of Fortune. All of them were hoping to gain a greater advantage to be an Emperor when the Emperor Throne appeared. Somewhere inside the Enchanted Forest Realm. Roar!! With a terrifying roar, a huge frightening beast overflowing with ferocious qi was pursuing a female cultivator. That female cultivator was dressed in white and had long ck hair over her shoulders. Her skin was shiny and had the appearance of frosted ice. Although she was chased by that wild beast[1], there was no sign of fear on her face. It was not because she was confident but as if she was born without any emotion instead. I didnt expect the Empyrean Frost Python to be that powerful. It looks like I was careless earlier. The female cultivator looked at the wild beast that was currently pursuing her and mumbled. That wild beast was a giant python that was three hundred meters long. It had a crystal white horn growing out from its head, while its body was covered in snowy white scales that were seething with terrifying freezing qi. Wherever it went, the ground froze in thickyers of snow. Roar! The Empyrean Frost Python roared, releasing great amounts of freezing qi from its mouth. Heavenly Ice Shield! The female cultivator uttered lightly as tremendous amounts of freezing qi emanated from her body as well, forming an ice shield in front of her. However, when the two energies collided, the female cultivators ice shield instantly froze and shattered into pieces! Although both parties had freezing qi in their techniques, the Empyrean Frost Pythons freezing qi was even more powerful and terrifying than hers. It could freeze her ice shield even more! Large amounts of snowy icefalls swept out, forcing the female cultivator dozens of meters back. Soon, several hundred meters around her was enveloped within the freezing qi. Any nts or animals that were caught up in it were instantly frozen! Her sight was filled with a silver-white scene. It was as if everything in the world was frozen. The female cultivators body was covered in ayer of ice as well. However, she channeled her spiritual power to shake the ice off her. Your abilities are indeed impressive, human sky-pride. I didnt think you wouldst so long in my hands. The Empyrean Frost Python uttered. As a wild beast that was conceived within the Enchanted Forest Realm and gone through many years of cultivation, it had gained an intellect of its own. Frost Python, Im willing to offer you some items aspensation for my misbehavior. How about we put this matter behind? The female cultivator looked at the Frost Python and said. Hmph. You deserve nothing less than a painful death for trying to steal my horn! Theres no way Im going to let this matter slide that easily! It seems that Ill have to fight with my life then, the female cultivator uttered with a determined look on her face. Now, die! The Empyrean Frost Python spewed out vast amounts of freezing qi, which poured out from its mouth like an unstoppable frosty river. The strength of that freezing qi was on par with a top-notch Boundary Emperor. Upon seeing that, the female cultivator released an incredibly mysterious surge of Daoist Rhyme from the palm of her hand. The Daoist Rhyme gathered and soon formed a white seal in the void thatunched towards the iing wave of freezing qi. Mystical Wind Seal! The gigantic seal crashed into the freezing qi. When the two energies collided, the Mystical Wind Seal gradually froze up. The female cultivator was also starting to show signs of fatigue. Yet with an indifferent expression, she raised her hand and channeled the spiritual power in her body once again. Supreme Emotional Forgetting Pierce! As soon as she pointed her finger, a gigantic finger strength appeared within the void. The attack released a cold that could freeze ones heart. This meant that it was not the coldness of nature but the coldness of a human heart!! Suddenly, an explosion erupted! The finger strength brutally shattered the freezing qi before making its way to the Empyrean Frost Pythons body. In a st, great amounts of snowy white scales were destroyed. The Empyrean Frost Pythons head was almost dyed red from all the blood that was spurting out. I did it! Despite the female cultivators apathetic behavior, even she could not help but rejoice at what happened. Roar!! However, the Empyrean Frost Python roared into the skies, and a mix of an even more terrifying ferocious qi and freezing qi erupted. You insolent human! How dare you injure me!! The Empyrean Frost Python roared as its blood-stained eyes gazed coldly towards the female cultivator. Its aura still remained incredibly menacing and powerful despite having been injured by the female cultivators most powerful attack. Its physical body is even more terrifying! The female cultivator uttered with surprise. After all, that piercing attack she unleashed earlier was strong enough to kill a Boundary Emperor. Yet, it only made the Empyrean Frost Python bleed a little. Its strong physical body was far beyond the female cultivators abilities. Sovereign level. Only a Sovereign level of attack can kill this Empyrean Frost Python. The female cultivator said frustratingly. At that moment, the enraged Empyrean Frost Python had already unleashed an attack towards her. With its mouth wide open, it dashed towards her, seeking to swallow her whole! The female cultivator wanted to escape but soon realized that the surrounding freezing qi had frozen her feet at some point, rendering her immobilized. It seems like this will be the end of me today. What a shame. Theres still so much that I havent aplished. Facing her impending death, the female cultivators reaction was not huge. However, her heart began to race uncontrobly. An extremely unfamiliar emotion welled up in her. Is this the feeling of fear? A sense of fear that every living being has by instinct? Just when the female cultivator was about to meet her end in the pythons belly, a ray of sword ray suddenly struck out from afar. That sword ray shot through the skies like a crashing meteor before it shed the Empyrean Frost Pythons horn. The horn was the strongest part of the Empyrean Frost Pythons body. Hence, the moment it was hit with the sword ray, a bright spark erupted. The sparks of light flew everywhere, followed by a crisp, clear sound of something being cracked open. The sword qi had created a huge crack on the horn! The Empyrean Frost Python could no longer be bothered by the female cultivator. With its horn damaged, it let out a frightening cry. F*ck this. Who the hell is this! How dare you ambush me!! The Empyrean Frost Python roared as it looked around its surroundings. In the air, a white-robed figure with ck hair was approaching from afar. The female cultivator looked towards him and was momentarily dazed. She had seen all kinds of people throughout her life, and that naturally included countless so-called handsome men. However, none of them were able to tug the female cultivators heartstrings at all. Yet now, the female cultivator noticed that her heart was seemingly throbbing. It was a little simr to her heartbeat racing when she was on the brink of death, but it was slightly different too. That female cultivator was a little confused. What kind of feeling is this? Is this what my fellow brothers and sisters were talking about within the sect? The so-called tugging of heartstrings?! Before she could think of anything more, the person who came, who was none other than Chu Kuangren, had started battling the Empyrean Frost Python. How dare you ambush me, human! Youre dead to me!! Ive taken an interest in that horn of yours, little snake. If youd be so kind as to hand it to me yourself, I might let you live. Chu Kuangren uttered lightly, seemingly ignoring the female cultivator at the side. No matter how beautiful she was, she was still less attractive than the Empyrean Frost Pythons horn before the likes of him. Another one who wants my horn! Lets see whether youre able to get it then!! As the Empyrean Frost Python roared, its whole body shook, and its horn also began radiating with a bright white light. Tremendous amounts of freezing qi emanated from it, enveloping most of the skies. Immediately after that, countless icicle spikes rained down on Chu Kuangren like a raging blizzard. It seems like Ill have to take it by force then. Chu Kuangren struck out with his Descendant Self Sword. A dense surge of sword qi poured out, swallowing the blizzard attack that had enveloped the skies. One by one, the countless icicles were shattered by the sword qi. Just that strike alone was enough to shock the onlooking female cultivator. Such tremendousbat strength! Which orthodoxy is this ouw sky-pride from?? [1] the author used ޡ instead of ޡ, assumed to be a typo Chapter 541 - Slaying The Empyrean Frost Python, Unruffled Emotions, Leng Ningyu’s Reaction

Chapter 541: ying The Empyrean Frost Python, Unruffled Emotions, Leng Ningyus Reaction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What a formidable sword qi. Chu Kuangrens sword qi had put the female cultivator in disbelief. Although she had witnessed the power of several ouwed sky-prides before, few came close to Chu Kuangrensbat strengths. It would only take one strike of sword qi from Chu Kuangren to defeat most Boundary Emperors. Which orthodoxy does this ouwed sky-pridee from? While the female cultivator was still overwhelmed by shock, Chu Kuangrens battle with the Empyrean Frost Python had begun. The Empyrean Frost Python possessed remarkablebat strengths. It could be considered the most fearsome beast that Chu Kuangren had ever encountered. Even the most remarkable Boundary Emperor would find it challenging to prate its strong flesh. Fortunately, it was not a difficult feat for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren swung his Self-Descendant Sword, unleashing one surge of devastating sword qi after another that left its wounds on the Empyrean Frost Python. The injury was far from lethal, but it was enough for the Empyrean Frost Python to wail in pain. Puny human, I shall kill you! I must kill you! The ravaging Empyrean Frost Python slithered across the battlefield as it unleashed its fury of frost qi, causing the earth millions of kilometers around it to rumble. Countless rivers and forests were frozen over by its frost qi. Soon, everything within millions of kilometers had turned into a winter wastnd that was devoid of any lifeforms. Chu Kuangren gently strolled across the Empyrean Frost Pythons frost qi. His surrounding sword qi had rendered the Empyrean Frost Pythons attackspletely futile. Before you try to kill me, take a look above you! Chu Kuangren said abruptly. Dozens of pale blue runic lines were chained together in the sky to form a gigantic rune that enshrouded the sky. Within the rune was endless lightning energy, which shot out a re that released its terrifying Heavenly Might. It was the Emperor-grade Lightning Rune! Such energy, is it the heavenly tribtion? But hows that possible? Who in this world could possibly call upon the power of the heavenly tribtion? The Empyrean Frost Python was confused. Then, a ferocious thunder dragon wed out of the enormous rune and raced down to the Empyrean Frost Python. With a deafening roar, the mighty thunder dragon dashed through the sky towards the Empyrean Frost Python. The thunder dragon was several timesrger than the Empyrean Frost Python. Its power was so intimidating that the Empyrean Frost Pythons scales vibrated violently as it unleashed all of its frost qi in its sh against the thunder dragon. The terrifying lightning energy and frost qi collided into an abrupt explosion. The realm shook in its power. The rivers trembled The female cultivator mustered all of her remaining spiritual power to shield herself from the iing st wave. As the Empyrean Frost Python absorbed the damage from the thunder dragon, a boundless amount of lightning energy seeped into its body through the wounds left by Chu Kuangren, rupturing his internal body structure. The once pristine exterior of the Empyrean Frost Python gradually turned charred, as if it had been roasted. Soon, the thunder dragon dissipated, and the enormous Empyrean Frost Python copsed into the ground. Its frost qi had disappeared, leaving only clouds of steam that emerged from his body. You b*stard Even as it struggled to catch its breath, the Empyrean Frost Python managed to stare at Chu Kuangren and curse at him. Chu Kuangren did not mind. He merely swung his sword and sliced the horn off the beasts head. The horn was an invaluable part of the Empyrean Frost Python. Having already sustained heavy injuries, the beasts energy ceased when the horn was removed. Chu Kuangren retrieved the horn that was radiating with frost qi and grinned. Qingxue will definitely find this horn to be a valuable item. Having trained in frost Dao, a frost treasure like the Empyrean Frost Pythons horn would resonate soundly with Shang Qingxue. My Daoist Brother, I am Leng Ningyu of the Seven Emotions Sect. Can I have the Empyrean Frost Pythons horn? Im willing to exchange an item of equal value in return. The female cultivator said to Chu Kuangren. Leng Ningyu of the Seven Emotions Sect? Chu Kuangren stared strangely at her. The Seven Emotions Sect was not an unfamiliar name to him. As for Leng Ningyu, he could recall her name from the information that Swordsman Mei provided about the Sword Daoist thest time. If Chu Kuangren remembered correctly, the Sword Daoist was quite obsessed with this person. Chu Kuangren grinned mischievously and activated his Eye of Revtion. Leng Ningyu, the Sage of Seven Emotions Sect, an ouwed sky-pride of the Emperor Road. She cultivates the highest technique of the Seven Emotions Sect, Unruffled Emotions Her current cultivation level is a Seven-Step Sage Ruler Herbat strengths can rival even the most remarkable Boundary Emperors Chu Kuangren analyzed Leng Ningyus information. A cultivator trained in the path of Unruffled Emotions? Such cultivators had long made the decision to abandon their desire for romance. They were some of the strongest cultivators as they possessed little to no weaknesses. After all, if a cultivator could let go of all possibility of love, what weaknesses could they possibly have? At that thought, Chu Kuangren stared at Leng Ningyu, which was no different than staring at a piece of cold, hard rock. If Leng Ningyu were capable of feeling, perhaps it would be a different story. Just the fact that she was the Sword Daoists romantic interest meant there must be some use to her. However, Leng Ningyu had chosen to abandon all forms of love. She was no different than a piece of rock, leaving little room for her to be used. Im sorry, but this horn is pretty important to me. Goodbye. Despite Leng Ningyu being a rather attractivedy, her stone-cold personality left little interest for Chu Kuangren to pursue this friendship further. He bid her goodbye on a whim and vanished into a sword ray. Leng Ningyu frowned slightly at Chu Kuangrens departing figure. For some reasons unknown to her, Chu Kuangrens reaction had made her rather sad. Although she had seen such reactions in countless others, her emotions had always remained unperturbed. Yet, Leng Ningyu could feel a hint of difort. It felt as if Chu Kuangren was different from the rest. Why? They had merely met for the first time. Leng Ningyu felt a burning difort within her chest. Spit Leng Ningyu spat a mouthful of fresh blood, and her entire face turned white. This isnt good. There seems like somethings wrong with my Unruffled Emotions. Leng Ningyus frown was much deeper now. She hastily calmed her emotions, which was not a difficult task for her. After all, she cultivated the path of Unruffled Emotions. Restoring her initial emotional state was a simple feat. Soon, Leng Ningyu managed to recover her demeanor. She stored the Empyrean Frost Pythons corpse into her Yin and Yang Ring. I may not have managed to get the horn, but the Empyrean Frost Python is still an extreme frost beast that can be used to control Honorable Teachers me poison. She muttered and stared in Chu Kuangrens direction. He nearly made me lose control over my Unruffled Emotions. It looks like Ill have to be careful around him in the future. Leng Ningyu could not fathom the reason behind her peculiar reaction towards Chu Kuangren. To her, this was a situation that was countless times more terrifying than fighting the Empyrean Frost Python. Chapter 542 - White Spiritual Divine Fruit, The Sword Daoist’s Despair

Chapter 542: White Spiritual Divine Fruit, The Sword Daoists Despair

After ying the Empyrean Frost Python, Chu Kuangren arrived at a mountain peak with his horn. He passed the horn over to Shang Qingxue. Thank you so much, Sect Leader. Shang Qingxue could feel the formidable Frost-based Daoist Rhymes that was radiating from the horn in her hands. If she could gain some insights from the item, her abilities would drastically improve. Shang Qingxue was touched. She could deduce just how powerful a beast was if it could produce such a horn. It was likely that none in Emperor Road would be capable of dealing with it. However, Chu Kuangren had gone to y the Empyrean Frost Python just because the item was valuable to her. Although Chu Kuangrens foe had always seen him as a heartless person, he was nothing but kind to those around him. It was the same reason why all of the ck Heaven Sect regarded Chu Kuangren as a great leader. Looking at the time, weve been in the Enchanted Forest Realm for three days now, said Chu Kuangren. Thats right. We sure have found a lot of treasures in the past three days. Murong Xuan said excitedly. With Chu Kuangrens Treasure Locating Skill and undefeatable abilities, the group had discovered many treasures within the short three days. Now, all they needed now to leave this ce and settle down at a location to consume their findings. Only then would they see a huge leap in their abilities. I wonder whats going on with the Sword Daoist now. Chu Kuangren stroked his chin and muttered. Although Chu Kuangren had found many Opportunities of Fortune, he still could not forget the White Spiritual Divine Fruit that the Sword Daoist mentioned. As one of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits, the White Spiritual Divine Fruit would surely be of great use to Chu Kuangren. Just then, Chu Kuangrensmunicationpass vibrated. It was a message from Jian Changfeng. Oh, it looks like weve found something. Lets see. Is this to the southeast direction? Chu Kuangren peered into the distance and grinned. Then, he gestured to Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue, Come, lets harvest ourselves some fruits. After getting injured by Chu Kuangren, the Sword Daoist spent an entire day recovering his wounds. Following that, he found several valuable items of his own in the Enchanted Forest Realm and had begun searching for the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Dozens of millennia ago, the forefathers of the Sword Tribes visited the Enchanted Forest Realm and found the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. As the divine fruit had yet to ripen at that time, theyid a forbidden seal around the area and awaited the day it would finally ripen. s, the heavens are unpredictable. Before the Enchanted Forest Realm could reopen, my forefathers perished in their journeys and left nothing but this map in the aftermath. The Sword Daoist said as he held a map in his hand. There was a glowing dot on the map that indicated the Sword Daoists current location. Several thousands of kilometers away was another glowing dot, which indicated the location of the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Once I get the White Spiritual Divine Fruit, I shall ascend smoothly into the Emperors Throne! The Sword Daoist eximed confidently. The Sword Daoist was already endowed with remarkable talents that made him a likely candidate for the Emperors Throne. With the help of the White Spiritual Divine Fruit, he would far surpass any of the ouwed sky-prides! It was difficult for the Sword Daoist to contain his excitement at the thought of it. It looks like I must congratte you in advance, Master Daoist, said Jian Changfeng. Hah! Changfeng, Ill be sure to treat you well once I be an Emperor. You and Meier shall be my trustworthy right-hand men. The Sword Daoist chuckled lightly. Jian Changfeng and Swordsman Mei were two of the most remarkable sky-prides in the Sword Tribe. One could say that they were the central pirs of the Sword Tribes future. Getting them on his good side was the quickest way for the Sword Daoist to gain control of the Sword Tribe. Your generosity is much appreciated, Master Daoist, Jian Changfeng said passionately. Soon, the Sword Daoist and Jian Changfeng arrived at a mountain range. Although the mountain range looked unsuspecting, it wasced with many traps and seals that would torment even a Boundary Emperor once activated. However, the Sword Daoist was confident. In his hand was his forefathers map thatid the safest path to take in the area. As long as the Sword Daoist stuck to the route, he would not set off any traps and seals. Lets go. The Sword Daoist led the way into the mountain range. Shortly after, Chu Kuangren and his disciples arrived too. Staring over the unsuspecting mountain range before him, Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thoughts and could see the countless seals hidden beneath the surface. The seals were something Chu Kuangren could easily deal with by swinging his sword a couple of times. However, this would unnecessarily alert the Sword Daoist. If the Sword Daoist were alerted, it would do Chu Kuangren no good. He still needed the Sword Daoist to lead him to the spirit fruit. Such a shame. If the White Spiritual Divine Fruit was unsealed, my Treasure Locating Skill couldve easily located it. Chu Kuangren shook his head andmented. Sect Leader, look over there, Murong Xuan said as he pointed to a spot. There were traces of broken soul emblem fragments scattered on the ground. Oh, Jian Changfeng mustve left these. It looks like he can be relied upon after all. Chu Kuangren smiled with pleasure. With Jian Changfengs markings, the group could easily follow the footsteps taken by the Sword Daoist. Deep within the mountain rangey a turquoiseke. Theke water permeated with a thick surge of spiritual powers. On a closer look, it was actually a pool of soul sap! Just these soul saps alone could fetch values equivalent to several tonnes of soul emblems. In the middle of theke stood a mythical, lush green tree that was as tall as the average person. The tree only bore a single piece of white fruit. The fruit was about the size of a fist. It was pristine like white jade, surrounded by a gentle cloud of white mist as it radiated magnificent ripples of Daoist Rhymes. It was none other than the White Spiritual Divine Fruit, one of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits that was much sought after by countless cultivators! Ive finally found it. The Sword Daoist stepped out of the seal. He stared excitedly at the White Spiritual Divine Fruit before him and eximed, It looks like the White Spiritual Divine Fruit has fully ripened! The Sword Daoist arrived before the tree in a sh. With his hand covered in ayer of spiritual power, he attempted to reach out for the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Just then, the White Spiritual Divine Fruit shook slightly. The spirit fruit unplucked itself from the tree and flew into the distance. The sudden change caught the Sword Daoist off guard as he immediately gave chase to the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Suddenly, a surge of sword qi greeted the Sword Daoist. The familiar aura forced the Sword Daoist to draw his long sword and swing it across the iing attack! His sword qi burst with unstoppable momentum. As the Sword Daoists sword qi nked with the iing sword qi, his body was sent dozens of meters backward. This sword qi, its you! The Sword Daoist stared into the distance. He could only watch as a formless mind power levitated the White Spiritual Divine Fruit to a mountain peak, where a young man grabbed it and spun it in his hand. Of course, the handsome young man who was in white clothes was Chu Kuangren! Hows it you again? Why are you here?! The Sword Daoist stared deadly into Chu Kuangren as a sense of despair overwhelmed him. The Sword Daoist had gone through all that effort of searching for the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Yet before he could touch it, the divine fruit fell into the hands of another person. The Sword Daoist was infuriated beyond belief. How he wished he was granted the power to kill Chu Kuangren with his eyes. Chapter 543 - What A Pitiful Daoist, A Spiritual Qi Leyline

Chapter 543: What A Pitiful Daoist, A Spiritual Qi Leyline

Chu Kuangren, why are you here?! The Sword Daoist stared furiously at the White Spiritual Divine Fruit, which was now in Chu Kuangrens hands. I noticed that this ce is sealed, so I came to check it out. Lucky me, I never thought Id bumped into this White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Chu Kuangren said nonchntly and stored the spirit fruit into his Yin and Yang Ring. The Sword Daoist could not take it any longer. He drew his long sword and struck it at Chu Kuangren in a sh. His merciless sword Daoist Rhymes unleashed, and the spiritual powers around him converged into a wind de that swarmed towards Chu Kuangren. Wind of the Sword! It was a powerful Emperor Technique. Moreover, it was an Emperor Technique that resonated deeply with the Sword Daoists Dao. As such, the power that the Sword Daoist drew surpassed that of most Boundary Emperors. In response, Chu Kuangren unleashed a ray of sword qi. The devastating purple sword ray gushed out like a violent torrent. At one go, the Sword Daoists sword qi shattered, and he was sted several hundred meters away. Ive got a little something on my schedule, so Ill spare your life again this time. Chu Kuangren said faintly before he vanished into a sword ray. D*mn it! D*mn it! The Sword Daoists whole body was trembling in anger. The White Spiritual Divine Fruit was a priceless treasure to the Sword Daoist. It was a treasure that required meticulous nning ever since his forefathers times. The Sword Daoist had spent so long pursuing it only to have it taken by Chu Kuangren just like that. How could he bear such humiliation? The Sword Daoist screeched in anger. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. It seemed like Chu Kuangren had injured him again. D*mn it. Ive used up the Rewind Marrow Pill I brought along. If this goes on, it looks like I wont be able to use this clone anymore. The Sword Daoist looked at the spiritual tree that bore the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. After the spirit fruit was harvested, the tree had wilted. However, theke of spirit sap that surrounded it was still there. The Sword Daoists eyes lit up. He immediately walked towards the pool and soaked himself within before mobilizing his spiritual power and absorbing all of the spirit sap into his body. Under the spirit saps nurture, not only did the Sword Daoists wound disappear, but he felt his cultivation level increasing as well. What a surprising discovery! I didnt think the spirit sap would have such a property. However, his face soon sunk again. The spirit saps were just the byproducts of the spirit tree. If just the byproducts alone could yield such healing property, just how miraculous would the White Spiritual Divine Fruit be? At this thought, the Sword Daoists heart ached. His hatred towards Chu Kuangren was now amplified. Chu Kuangren, I swear on my life that I shall have my revenge! He grunted and swore. There must be other opportunities in the Enchanted Forest Realm. If I use them wisely, perhaps I could even defeat Chu Kuangren with just a clone! There are still ten days before this realm disappears. I must collect as many valuable items as I can. The Sword Daoist took a deep breath and nned for hiseback. He then left the mountain range along with Jian Changfeng. In the distance, Chu Kuangren had learned all about the Sword Daoists next n with the help of Jian Changfeng. Oh, Sword Daoist, what more surprises do you have for me? Chu Kuangren smirked. Sect Leader, why didnt you take the soul sap as well? Shang Qingxue asked curiously. She knew Chu Kuangren was not the kind of person who would share his spoils with his enemies. The soul saps are of no use to me. So why not let him bask in his joy a little more? Otherwise, he wouldnt have the confidence to fight me. Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue could not help but sympathize with the Sword Daoist. It was hard not to. Never mind that he was surrounded by undercovers. Even the Sword Daoists confidence was a plot written by Chu Kuangren. What a pitiful Daoist the Sword Daoist was. Two dayster. The Sword Daoist was absorbing an Emperor-grade Supreme Elixir into his body. Suddenly, a wave of majestic aura erupted from his body, spanning several thousands of kilometers across. Who wouldve thought Id found an Emperor-grade Supreme Elixir in this ce? After this, this clonesbat strengths would be as close as it can get to my actual power. Even if it cant defeat Chu Kuangren, it can surely put on a good fight. The Sword Daoist inhaled deeply and said. Congrattions, Master Daoist. At the side, Jian Changfeng congratted him. We still have a few days left. Who knows what other surprises await us in this Enchanted Forest Realm? The Sword Daoist was feeling hopeful. The Enchanted Forest Realm was indeed a huge Opportunity of Fortune in the Emperor Road. The treasures here far surpassed that of any orthodoxies in the Emperor Road. In just a few days, the Sword Daoist had benefited from so many Opportunities of Fortune, which would have taken him one hundred years of training just to achieve the same effect. Boom! Just then, the ground began to shake. The Sword Daoist and Jian Changfeng nced at their surroundings puzzledly. Whats going on? This is an intense tremor. Is this happening across all of the Enchanted Forest Realm? The Sword Daoist and Jian Changfeng exchanged looks before they levitated into the air. Indeed, the entire Enchanted Forest Realm was trembling, which dumbfounded many cultivators within it. Whats going on? Whys the realm shaking? What in the heavens is happening? Look, over there One of the cultivators eximed. In the distance, a green pir shot up into the sky. The closer to the pir, the stronger the tremor. The pir expanded, formingrge fissures in the ground where copious amounts of green mist seeped out of the crevices and clouded the surroundings. Upon soaking in the green mist, some of the cultivators could feel their entire body loosen up as if all of their soreness and exhaustion had gone away. The green gas was also imbued with rich spiritual qi that the cultivators could easily convert into spiritual powers. This must be a huge Opportunity of Fortune! Oh heavens, just what items could possiblyy within the fissure to be able to emit such a distinctive aura? The cultivators stared into fissures, finding it unbelievable. Up on top of a mountain peak in the distance. Chu Kuangren grabbed a cloud of green gas and converted it into spiritual power with his Universal Cauldron Physique. Hm, interesting. I wonder what lies beneath the massive fissure. Chu Kuangren said curiously. The cultivators in the Enchanted Forest Realm watched as the fissure becamerger. Soon, the green light faded and the content beneath the ground became avable for all to see. It was a fissure that spanned several kilometers deep and up to ten thousand kilometers wide. Within itid an array of Supreme Elixirs, divine fruits, and green crystals. Each of them was emitting palpable energy waves. T-this is a Spiritual Qi Leyline! A wood-based Spiritual Qi Leyline! So many elixirs and divine fruits! I wonder just how dense the wood spiritual qi is and the number of years it must have taken to produce such items. The ground must have copsed because it can no longer hold the spiritual qi together! Oh heavens, this is unbelievable. Chapter 544 - The Outlawed Sky-prides Appear, Splitting The Spiritual Qi Leyline

Chapter 544: The Ouwed Sky-prides Appear, Splitting The Spiritual Qi Leyline

The sudden emergence of the Spiritual Qi Leyline had shocked many in the Enchanted Forest Realm. The cultivators soon descended into a manic state. There were a lot of them. There were so many treasures within the grounds that they could not retain theirposers. Oh heavens, such an abundance of treasures! Id be rich if I could just get my hands on a couple of them! Thats right! Lets get it! Thats the Primordial Blood Spirit Fruit, an Emperor-grade Supreme Elixir! That ones mine. The cultivators immediately swarmed into the Spiritual Qi Leyline. Just then, a red silhouette appeared above the Spiritual Qi Leyline and unleashed a st of devastating aura. It was none other than the ouwed sky-pride of the Bai n, Bai Hongyu! With her cold, gleaming eyes, Bai Hongyu muttered, Everything within eight hundred kilometers belongs to me. Those who dare trespass shall face death! Bai Hongyu released a palm technique as she uttered her threats. One of the unfortunate cultivators who got caught in her auras radius was instantly reduced into blood mist. The abrupt esction of events shocked many. This Bai Hongyu is one cocky person. Nothing new here. Shes an ouwed sky-pride, so she naturally has the guts to talk that way. The few of us arent strong enough to defeat an ouwed sky-pride. Lets just head to another location. Thats right. No one dared to provoke Bai Hongyu after the dramatic event. After all, the leyline spanned over a massive region. There were still many unupied territories that were outside of Bai Hongyus grasp. However, now that Bai Hongyu had made the first move, how could the rest of the ouwed sky-prides just stand by and watch? A sword ray suddenly shot up into the sky. The sword rays dispersed over the region, and its intimidating Sword-based Daoist Rhyme spread eight hundred kilometers across. Everynd within eight hundred kilometers is my territory. Trespass and you shall die! It was the Sword Daoists voice. He stood determinedly in the air as his sword qi overwhelmed his surroundings. No one dared challenge his presence. D*mn it. Now the Sword Daoists here too. Theres more. After the Sword Daoist made his move, a multicolored array of energy erupted in the distance, forming a light barrier that epassed a thousand kilometers in diameter. The light barrier spun with the Five Ways energy of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Soil. A ster young man in white robes appeared. His spiritual powers formed arge domineering ripple that painted him as an incarnate of a living deity! The Wang n is taking everything within a thousand kilometers from here. The white-robed youngster spoke indifferently. His determined gaze and overpowering aura were as strong as those of the Sword Daoist and Bai Hongyu. Wang Quan! The ouwed sky-pride of the Wang n! Haha. Now that all of you have shown yourselves, its time I join the party too. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, followed by the descent of a terrifying demonic qi that engulfed everything in a thousand kilometers! The terrifying demonic aura made it hard for anyone to breathe. A masculine youngster in jet-ck armor gradually descended from the dark clouds. As his feet touched the ground, the earth crumbled! This thousand-kilometers belong to my demonic tribe! Enter and you will die! The assertive youngster nced at his surroundings. There was a thick presence of demonic qi behind him, creating the illusion that a million demonic beasts were howling in unison. He was the ouwed sky-pride of the Underworld Demonic Realm, Touheng! Touheng was apanied by a sky-pride who also came from the Demonic Realm. It was Touba, a sky-pride who had once made it onto the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Roar! A furious screech echoed, its terrorizing soundwave rumbling everything within a thousand-kilometers radius. An enormous nine-headed serpent emerged from the woods. Everything around the creature was eitherbusted into ashes or swept away by a violent flood. The sky-prides immediately gasped at the sight of that creature. Its him, Jiu Yan of the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe! Even the ouwed sky-pride of the archaic bestial ns here. Jiu Yans abilities are considered one of the most terrifying even amongst the ouwed sky-prides. It seems like even he could not resist the Spiritual Qi Leylines attraction. Never mind the ordinary sky-prides. Even the ouwed sky-prides were wary of Jiu Yan. The archaic bestial ns were a formidable force. Due to their strengths, there had never been many such beasts around. However, each of them was a respectable entity of its own. What more, Jiu Yan was the most ster sky-pride of the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe. Im taking everything within one thousand and five hundred kilometers. Lay your hands upon those treasures, and I shall swallow you into my belly! Jiu Yans centermost head spoke while the rest red across their surroundings. Those who were unfortunate to cross eyes with him could feel a chilling numbness down their spine. The cultivators were wary enough of the other ouwed sky-prides. There was no way they would mess with an archaic beast like Jiu Yan. Bai Hongyu, the Sword Daoist, Wang Quan, Touheng, and Jiu Yan had taken half of the Spiritual Qi Leyline. Some of the other remarkable sky-prides, despite not being as strong as their ouwed counterparts, had also mimicked their behaviors and went on to upy smaller pieces of their territories. Some spanned less than ten kilometers across, while others a couple of dozens. Most of the Spiritual Qi Leyline had been divided into smaller segments, which left little to no room for the ordinary sky-prides. However, no one was willing to leave after witnessing the abundance of treasures. Hmph. What gives these sky-prides the right to hoard everything to themselves? Lets gang up on them. Im sure we can overpower these people. Thats right! The ouwed sky-prides may be too strong for us, but not those people. Hear hear! We shall not let them have their ways! Dissatisfied with the situation, most of the left-out sky-prides began to assemble against those who attempted to hoard the treasures. Soon, battles broke out across the leyline. Fortunately for the ouwed sky-prides, no one dared to challenge their authority. The ouwed sky-prides were viewed as vastly superior beingspared to the others. While the ordinary sky-prides may be able to defeat the excellent ones by outnumbering them, they knew better than to provoke the ouwed sky-prides, whose powers may rival that of a Boundary Emperor. It looks like theres quite a party going on there. Jiu Yan sneered at a group of sky-prides who were battling over a Supreme Elixir. There were easily hundreds of those within the territory that Jiu Yanid im over. Lets start storing these Supreme Elixirs. Bai Hongyu said to Xiao Jingchen. He was busy looking out to his surroundings, as if he was on the look for something. What are you looking for? Im looking for one particr person. I wonder if that b*stard will make an appearance. Xiao Jingchen replied. Bai Hongyu frowned. She knew immediately who Xiao Jingchen was talking about. Not far away, Touba was scanning the perimeter as well. This is such a huge Opportunity of Fortune. Dont Chu Kuangren want it? Touba frowned and muttered. Is Chu Kuangren the Supreme Sage you mentioned? Touba, you seem to worry about that person a lot. Touheng came over and said nonchntly. Brother, never underestimate this person. The Demonic Realms n to invade Firmament Star was curbed because of this one person. If I werent fortunate enough to escape in time, I wouldve been part of the corpse pile lying in the Purgatory Forest, said Touba gravely. He harbored a deep sense of fear towards Chu Kuangren. Alright. Lets discuss it after we store these Supreme Elixirs. Okay. Touba nodded and began to collect the Supreme Elixirs and spirit fruits in their territory. Then, a violent storm ensued, bringing with it an overwhelming aura that swept through the entire Spiritual Qi Leyline! Chapter 545 - Occupying The Entire Leyline Alone, Come At Me Together

Chapter 545: upying The Entire Leyline Alone, Come At Me Together

A storm below over, sweeping a powerful Sword-based Daoist Rhyme across the Spiritual Qi Leyline. The ouwed sky-prides were appalled as they stared into the distance. The realm was now clouded with the dense presence of sword qi, which manifested as twelve terrifying sword qi pirs, sealing the Spiritual Qi Leyline in its entirety! Its the Nine Heaven Sword Prison, the Daoist Transformation of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart! Is it the Sword Daoist? No. Theres one more person besides the Sword Daoist. Hes here! The cultivators switched their attention in the same direction the source of the boundless sword qi aura! A white-clothed young man glided across the air as sword qi blossomed in his path like a garden of lotuses. His excellent and remarkable poise shocked many cultivators. However, for Xiao Jingchen, Touba, and those unfortunate enough to have witnessed the youngsters tactics, there was only terror written over their faces. Im taking this Spiritual Qi Leyline! Chu Kuangren said calmly. Although he was not loud, his voice was heard clearly by every cultivator in the area. They were dumbfounded, to say the least. If Im hearing him right, hes saying that hes taking this entire stretch of Spiritual Qi Leyline! Well, if myprehension doesnt fail me, Im guessing the same too. Did he just say hes taking the entire leyline? How preposterous! Even the ouwed sky-prides are taking a part of it, but hesying im over the entire thing?! The cultivators stared at Chu Kuangren as if he was some sort of a lunatic. How many treasures did this Spiritual Qi Leyline contain? It was a mind-numbing amount, so much so that no ouwed sky-prides had the courage nor capability to take all of it for themselves. Yet, Chu Kuangren did! ssic Chu Kuangren. Hes always out there to make shocking announcements. Xiao Jingchen inhaled deeply and said. He was not as shocked as the others. After all, Chu Kuangrens doings before their arrival at the Emperor Road were no less dramatic than this one. Holy cow! This guy is still as domineering as ever. Thats kind of sexy actually. Zhang Hongying stared at Chu Kuangren as she smacked her lips. Her eyes were glimmering with admiration. The Ashura Tribe had always held warriors with high regard, and Chu Kuangren was undoubtedly the strongest of warriors! Besides, Chu Kuangren had helped the Ashura Tribe survive a disaster by sealing the Demonic Realm in Purgatory Forest. Hence, it was no surprise that Zhang Hongying was fond of him. You want the entire Spiritual Qi Leyline? Wang Quan, Wang ns ouwed sky-pride sneered coldly. Who are you kidding?! And just who do you think you are? Chu Kuangren, the person who dominates the Emperor Road! Chu Kuangren said casually. He did not hesitate at all to dere himself as the person who dominated the Emperor Road. The sky-prides could not help but frown at his remark. Well, sh*t! How absurd was this guy? To treat every cultivator of this realm as if they were nothing! Hmph, it takes more than just words to dominate the Emperor Road. Wang Quan snorted and said to the Sword Daoist, Sword Daoist, youre the host of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart just like him. Dont you have anything to say? Everyones focus was now on the Sword Daoist. If the hosts of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart fought, it would surely make a spectacr sword Dao battle! It would be an unprecedented battle in history. The cultivators were getting excited now. The Sword Daoists face merely sunk after he heard Wang Quan. He could only stare at Chu Kuangren uneasily. Chu Kuangren stared back at the Sword Daoist mischievously and taunted, Sword Daoist, do you dare? Dont get too cocky now, Chu Kuangren. The Sword Daoist uttered coldly. Skip the nonsense. Do you dare or not?! Any other ouwed sky-prides would have attacked in face of such pressing humiliation. However, the Sword Daoist did not make a move. Having been defeated twice in one move by Chu Kuangren, he was clear just how devastating Chu Kuangrens abilities could be. Even with all the Opportunities of Fortune he had collected over the past few days and his clone inching closer toward his true abilities, the Sword Daoist did not dare tread lightly. The cultivators could read the situation as well. Was the Sword Daoist scared?! He was scared of Chu Kuangren! The discovery caused the sky-prides to gasp. Who was the Sword Daoist? He was the Daoist of the Sword Tribe, an ouwed sky-pride who was most remarkable in sword Dao. Yet, a person like him was now hesitating to attack Chu Kuangren! The witnessing crowd thought the scene before them was too ridiculous. Oh heavens. Are you afraid, Sword Daoist? Wang Quan asked puzzledly as he could tell the Sword Daoist was afraid. The Sword Daoist grimaced and responded, Wang Quan, youre surely annoying as hell. Why dont you attack him then?! The Sword Daoist then retreated to a side and said. He was insistent on staying out in this fight. It was a clear indication to all the cultivators that the Sword Daoist was indeed fearful of Chu Kuangren! Where the hell did this fee from? Even the Sword Daoist is afraid of him. Many in the Emperor Road did not know of Chu Kuangren before this. However, Chu Kuangrens name had now been etched deeply within their memories. After all, he was a being that even the Sword Daoist feared! It looks like you dont have the guts after all, said Chu Kuangren. He then looked at Wang Quan and the rest. What about the rest? Hmph. I shall see what youre truly made of! Wang Quan grunted. His body began to glow in five arrays of colors as he unleashed ripples of tenacious energy. Five Ways Technique, Broken Gold! Wang Quan unleashed his fist technique, summoning a golden ray of light that waspounded with a strong gold qi that gushed out like a molten gold torrent! Chu Kuangren did not draw his Self-Descendant Sword but instead retaliated with a fist technique. A terrifying dark fist qi burned with rage fire as it crashed into the molten gold torrent! The opposing energies exploded with a bang before the molten gold torrent began to swarm back at Wang Quan. What?! Amongst his five-colored lights, the one in yellow began to glow brighter as it formed an enormous shield before him. The shield had a thick gravitational pull. Mountain River Shield! The molten gold torrent and Chu Kuangrens fist qi crashed into Wang Quans Mountain River Shield. The shield crumbled instantly as Wang Quan was sted almost a hundred meters away. He stared gravely at Chu Kuangren. From that one technique, Wang Quan could deduce that Chu Kuangrens abilities were much stronger than his! Rage? What ties do you have with the Seven Emotions Sect? Wang Quan questioned coldly. From the sideline, the Sword Daoist was beginning to feel uneasy. The Sword Daoists romantic interest, Leng Ningyu, whom he cared so much for, was a Sage of the Seven Emotions Sect. None, said Chu Kuangren calmly. Hmph, never mind that. Regardless of your ties to the Seven Emotions Sect, theres no way youre taking all of the Spiritual Qi Leyline for yourself! With a lift of his hand, Wang Quans five-colored lights beamed all at once. It then summoned an enormous w that reached towards Chu Kuangren. Five Ways Grip of Capture! The vibrant Five Ways energies coursed within the w as they mercilessly attacked Chu Kuangren. Is that all? There was a hint of disappointment in Chu Kuangrens eyes before he swung his Self-Descendant Sword. A strike of purple sword ray shot out into the air along with it a cmitous Daoist Rhyme that ruptured the enormous w in half. With a loud wail, Wang Quan copsed backward, and blood began to pour out of his right palm. His wound was deep enough to expose the bones within. Chu Kuangren gripped on the Self-Descendant Sword and looked across the ouwed sky-prides at the scene. Its too troublesome having to fight all of you one at a time. Juste at me together. Chapter 546 - Overpowering A Wild Beast With Raw Strength, Which Dao Does He Specialize In

Chapter 546: Overpowering A Wild Beast With Raw Strength, Which Dao Does He Specialize In

All of you should attack together, Chu Kuangren gazed upon the group of people. Upon hearing his words, Jiu Yan, Wang Quan, and the rest of the group were furious. Meanwhile, the remaining sky-prides were all scared speechless. The Emperor Road has never had someone who desired to take on all the ouwed sky-prides solo. The crowd shuddered to think of what sight that would be. Very bold of you, Chu Kuangren. Your skills may outss everyone here, but dont you think challenging all the ouwed sky-prides alone is way too cocky?! Jiu Yan growled fiercely. His enormous body then swiftly reduced in size, turning into a handsome golden-robed young man. Even in his human form, Jiu Yans body was still emitting a violent, ferocious qi that was unique to wild beasts. Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe I didnt expect to see one of you here. Chu Kuangren said as he threw Jiu Yan a side-nce. Oh, so youve encountered other Nine-Headed Snakelets before me? Yes. Ive killed one previously. Upon hearing this, Jiu Yans expression immediately turned sullen. After all, as archaic ancient beasts, the Nine-Headed Snakelets poption was not abundant, to begin with. Whenever one was killed, their number would only dwindle further. Chu Kuangrens bold act of killing a Nine-Headed Snakelet was undoubtedly equivalent to waging war against the entire Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe. If such, you shall be punished for your crimes! Without exining further, Jiu Yan immediately threw out the first strike. He unleashed a fist technique, where two distinct colors of red and blue light circted around his fist. A surge of terrifying Water- and Fire-based Daoist Rhyme broke out from his fist and headed toward Chu Kuangren. Nine-Headed Snakelets were masters at bending Water and Fire energy. When it came to Water and Fire Dao, not many tribes couldpare themselves with the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe. Facing the Water- and Fire-based Daoist Rhyme that was fast approaching him, Chu Kuangrens expression did not change one bit. Instead, he raised his arm and drew out his sword. Purple sword rays glided across the air like meteors, shing away at the Water and Fire energy before continuing its way toward Jiu Yan in a straight line. Truly remarkable! Jiu Yan let out a low growl, then held his fingers tight into a fist. The punch that he threw out next was made of the cleanest and purest raw strength. Jiu Yan surprisingly shattered the purple sword ray. Although he was pushed back several dozen meters, he did not sustain any damage at all. An archaic ancient wild beasts physical body is said to be a weapon in itself. Chu Kuangrenmented inly, and a look of curiosity shed in his eyes. I just wonder whether its stronger or weaker than my Supreme Sage body. At that thought, he put the Descendant Self Sword away before looking up and stepping forward. Boom! His movements sent the entire space into a loud boom. The sound produced was from neither spiritual power nor Daoist Rhyme, but from his purest raw strength, which had shed with the air particles. What?! The Nine-Headed Snakelets pupils narrowed. How could a human cultivator have such a horrific flesh body?! Jiu Yan was not even given much time to think before Chu Kuangren was already in front of him. With a punch, a buzz echoed in the void in his surroundings. Jiu Yan crossed his arms in front of him to block it. An incredibly majestic force erupted, and Jiu Yan felt as if the bones in his two arms were about to be shattered. What the hell! Jiu Yan let out a painful squeal. His two arms trembled incessantly at the shock that Chu Kuangrens punch was able to st him back several hundred meters. Is that all your flesh body is capable of? Chu Kuangren dashed toward him again, covering over a hundred meters distance within a second. In a split second, he threw a thunderous kick at him. The space between them howled, and a gust of wind swept out. This kick was too quick and too hard! Jiu Yan could not dodge it in time, and the kicknded on his head brutally. He was sent flying backward like a loose cannon before his body smashed onto a canyon not far away. With a bang, the entire canyon wall crumbled, copsing several hundred meters inward. Cracks began to spread all over the wall like spider webs. It had only been moments ago since Chu Kuangren began using his raw strength to fight Jiu Yan. Nevertheless, the raw strength that he had showcased dumbfounded every sky-pride at the scene. None of them could believe what they had just witnessed. The raw strength of an almighty archaic ancient beast had been overpowered!! Since the beginning of time, an archaic ancient wild beasts raw strength had always been something that every cultivator dreamt of. Without spiritual power or divine powers, they could dominate the realm with raw strength alone. There had never been a cultivator who dared to battle a wild beast using raw strength only. Even cultivators who specialize in cultivating their physique would not attempt that. It was an unwritten rule in the cultivation world. Yet now, Chu Kuangren has broken this rule in front of everybody with just a punch and a kick. He proved that human cultivators could use their physical bodies to oppress wild beasts too!! What a freak!! Bai Hongyu, Xiao Jingchen, and the others could not help but exim. I am going to rip your lungs out!! From a distance, Jiu Yan, who had crashed into the canyon, let out a furious scowl. Then, an incredibly magnificent Water and Fire energy poured out from his body. This terrifying Water and Fire energy spread out rapidly, disintegrating everything around him! Water and Fire Divine Power, Lava Snake!! Jiu Yan howled in fury, and a crimson me erupted into a huge fire python, which bit its way furiously toward Chu Kuangren. The sheer power from this attack alone was almost equivalent to the top-notch Boundary Emperors. Chu Kuangren grinned and said with a smile, You cant beat me in physicality, yet you want to y the cultivation level game? Oh well. Im still going to crush you anyway! With the lift of an arm, immense spiritual qi surged toward him like ocean waves. When he unleashed a palm technique, the cultivators at the scene were overwhelmed with grief. It was the Emperor Technique, the Palm of Sorrow! The strength from the Palm of Sorrow instantly smashed a good half of the fire python broken. Its dreadful strength qi continued radiating in all directions, forcing the cultivators in its proximity to use their spiritual power to defend themselves. What kind of Dao does this guy cultivate? How does he manage to muster such terrifying power by usingpletely different sses of techniques? The group of ouwed sky-prides stared at Chu Kuangren, feeling somewhat baffled. As ouwed sky-prides, they had already discovered their own respective Daos, much like other Boundary Emperors. Logically speaking, only techniques that werepatible with their Dao could exhibit their powers maximum potential. This was why Boundary Emperors would much rather use their own self-created Boundary Emperor Techniques instead of Emperor Techniques. The same could be said about these ouwed sky-prides. However, Chu Kuangren had been using several types of techniques, and he was somehow able to unleash terrifyingbat strengths through each one of those. This made the crowdpletely dazed as to which kind of Dao he specialized in. Jiu Yan could not care less about which Dao Chu Kuangren cultivated anymore. His attacks had been destroyed by his opponent, and he had taken the brunt of the impact by getting sted several hundred meters backward. As such, he roared fiercely and activated his divine power once more. Water and Fire Divine Power, Lava Snake, Aqua Tiger!! Water- and Fire-based Daoist Rhyme manifested in the sky, transforming into a giant fire python and a menacing water tiger. Two gushes of terrifying energy waves nked Chu Kuangren from both left and right, biting their way toward his direction. Sword qi clones! Even in face of such a tricky technique, Chu Kuangren remainedposed as usual. A streak of sword qi manifested on his body. To everyones amazement, it agglomerated into a sword qi clone that looked identical to him. Chu Kuangren and the sword qi clone both drew out a sword strike simultaneously, neutralizing Jiu Yans attack effortlessly. A cloning technique?! Yet another ss of technique. Also, the power of his clone is so strong that it can take on Jiu Yans attack. The more the crowd watched on, the more unpredictable Chu Kuangren was to him. Amongst all ouwed sky-prides, Jiu Yan was considered one of the strongest. Yet, despite giving his all, he was not able to gain any high ground in his battle with Chu Kuangren. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren looked pretty rxed ever since the battle began. Chapter 547 - Flanked By Outlawed Sky-Prides, Why Don’t You Step Aside

Chapter 547: nked By Ouwed Sky-Prides, Why Dont You Step Aside

D*mn it. How does he have such terrifying power?! Jiu Yans expression looked grim. Since he began his cultivation journey, this was his first time feeling such terrifying power from a human cultivator. His opponent had clearly outssed him in every attack he threw at him, leaving him at aplete loss! Are you guys just going to watch on? At this moment, Chu Kuangren suddenly spoke. His words were not meant for Jiu Yan, but for Wang Quan, Bai Hongyu, Touheng, and the few other ouwed sky-prides who were standing not far away. The few of them exchanged nces when they heard what he said Sword Daoist said calmly, Whichever one of you is confident enough to beat him in solobat, please go ahead. After witnessing how Chu Kuangren outmuscled Jiu Yansbat strength, none of them dared to dream of beating him anymore. Lets all attack him together. We can settle this guy first, then think of how to divide thisnd! Wang Quan suggested. Besides Jiu Yan, Wang Quan himself had also exchanged two moves with Chu Kuangren before. Although it was only two moves, the wound on his palm had yet to recover. Chu Kuangrens incrediblebat strength was enough to convince him that the former was not someone whom the ouwed sky-prides could defeat in solobat. Not even that so-called reincarnation of a great Emperor, Qin Tianchen could match his level. Wang Quan said to himself. After that, he took the initiative and made his move first. In the air behind him, five-colored shes of brilliance circted and integrated into an enormous five-colored light wheel. That five-colored light wheel spun in the air, and streaks of light shot out from above, increasing the energy on Wang Quans body substantially. Chu Kuangren, Ill show you the greatness of my Five Colored Divine Wheel! Wang Quan scoffed out loud and said. The Five Colored Divine Wheel was a divine power that he had mastered naturally. It was this divine power that regarded him as the cultivator who was most suited to cultivate the Five Ways Dao in the entire Wang ns history. Even some of the Boundary Emperors in the Wang n could not surpass his mastery in terms of Five Ways Dao. Chu Kuangren, you and I still need to settle our score. We shall proceed with it here. Bai Hongyu let out a low cry, and the bright red armor on her began circting with Daoist Rhyme, which made her energy increase continuously. She drew out a long crimson saber that had vivid draconic markings on it. The saber emitted an extremely vicious ferocious qi. Ill have a go at you too! Touheng from the Underworld Demonic Realm stepped forward as well. The eerie demonic qi flowing around him emanated into the atmosphere. Hmph, Chu Kuangren, I shall see how far your Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart is at too. Sword Daoist took a step forward with his menacing sword qi. Four great ouwed sky-prides unleashed their Daoist Rhymes altogether, and their energies locked down onto Chu Kuangren all at once. The sky-prides around them were astonished to see that. Instinctively, they all retreated backward out of fear that they would be hurt from the repercussions of the battle that was about tomence. The edge of Chu Kuangrens lip raised slightly into a grin as he hooked his finger and signaled at his group of challengers. Come. Show me what you ouwed sky-prides are really made of. Having to face five of them all by himself, Chu Kuangren showed no signs of weakness in his poise. In fact, he was confident and arrogant enough to issue them this challenge. Strike! Wang Quan led the pack and opened the attack. With a fist technique unleashed, the dazzling Five Ways Light instantly burst out, sweeping toward Chu Kuangren along with a terrifying wave of spiritual power. The sword ray on the Descendant Self Sword in Chu Kuangrens grip glinted. With a lift of his sword, piercing sword rays poured out at his opponent and instantly shattered the Five Ways Light. The sword raynded onto Wang Quans body,mbasting him nearly a hundred meters out in an instant. What followed soon after came from Chu Kuangrens side, where a surge of majestic Water and Fire energy sted toward his direction. It came from Jiu Yan. However, Chu Kuangren paid no heed to this attack. That was because the sword qi clone beside him was already reacting to it. With a draw of a sword, the clone dispelled the Water and Fire energy, then leaped toward Jiu Yans direction to continue battling him. This sword qi clone might not be as strong as Chu Kuangren, but it sufficed facing an enemy like Jiu Yan. Heavenly Worship Saber Art! Bai Hongyu lifted the long crimson saber that she was holding into the air, unleashing an incredibly terrifying crimson saber ray. Amongst the ray of light were Daoist Transformations of gods and demons kneeling to worship the heavens. These were the Heavenly Worship Saber Art and Heavenly Worship Seal the most top-notch Emperor Techniques of the Bai n. Bai Hongyus path of Dao was a domineering one! She had discovered this Dao from those two Emperor Techniques. Hence, she was able to unleash extremely powerfulbat strength by using those two Emperor Techniques. The crimson saber light shot down from the sky, almost ripping the fabric of space around them apart. That Daoist Transformation of gods and demons worshipping emitted a boundless domineering aura that encased Chu Kuangren within. Tathagata Rebirth Mantra! Chu Kuangren did not try to evade. Instead, a merciful expression was suddenly seen on his face. It was as if he had transformed into a Buddha from the heavens. Terrifying golden Buddhist Light emerged from his body, taking the whole realm by shock. Amidst the Buddhist light, a giant ancient Buddha manifested. Wrapped in an immense Buddhist Light, the Buddhas hands extended out horizontally. Along with a deafening sound, thebination of the Buddhist Light and saber strength formed a gush of crimson-gold qi rays, which swept across the wholend, shocking the realm. Chu Kuangren and Bai Hongyu were the ones who had to bear the brunt of that impact. Despite having the protection of Boundary Emperor Armor, the immense energy of the st wave hurled Bai Hongyu off her foot and sent her flying backward. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, merely got pushed back several meters. He gently brushed off the dust at the front of his robe. His Supreme Sage body remained unscathed! Wind of the Sword! Bai Hongyus technique had just only gone over, yet Sword Daoists sword qi was already fast approaching. The two techniques connected seamlessly. If it were any other cultivator, they would not be able to reactivate their spiritual power in time and hit out another round under such circumstances. Nheless, besides having spiritual power, Chu Kuangren also had his incredible mind power! As his formless mind power surged out, pieces of mysterious runes condensed all around Chu Kuangren to form an indestructible runic wall. Sword qi intertwined and struck the runic wall, producing a series of loud bangs. The runic wall eventually crumbled, but Sword Daoists sword qi still dealt no damage to Chu Kuangren at all. Sword Daoist, youre way too weak. Why dont you just step aside and let others lead the charge? Chu Kuangren said condescendingly. With the lift of an arm, his formless mind power constructed runes after runes, producing countless runic swords in the void, one after another. Frost Runic Sword, me Runic Sword, Wind Runic Sword Countless runic swords rained down like a heavy downpour and converged into a colossal torrent, which gushed toward Sword Daoist with divine splendor. Even though Sword Daoistsbat strength had improved in recent days, he still felt unprecedented pressure before such overwhelming power. Wind of the Sword!! The Sword Daoist roared and cast his sword technique to the maximum. His sword qi swept over the ce like an endless violent gust, but they were all shattered by the thousands of runic energies. As the Sword Daoist could do little to ovee such a scale of energy, he was instantly hammered into the earth beneath him. It took only one move! He had lost in just one move yet again! No matter how much the Sword Daoist had improved himself, he was still no match to Chu Kuangrens one move! His opponentsbat strength sent cold shivers down everyones spine. Other than horrifying, they could not think of any other adjective to describe suchbat strength. Chu Kuangren, take this!! Just then, a loud sound echoed in the sky. A tremendous demonic qi erupted to form a demonic qi whirlpool spanning over a kilometer in diameter! At the very center of the whirlpool, a giant purple demonic eye opened abruptly, gazing coldly at Chu Kuangren beneath. It emanated with a domineering poise. Under the demonic eye, boundless demonic qi surrounded Touheng. He, too, was staring at Chu Kuangren coldly. Demonic Eye of Oblivion, destroy him!! The moment he finished speaking, the Demonic Eye of Oblivion sted out a purple demonic ray with its aim directly at Chu Kuangren. This demonic ray contained terrifying oblivion energy. Wherever it passed, the fabrics of space would twist, and the beings around it would pulverize! Chapter 548 - Is That All You Are Capable Of? Chu Kuangren’s Disappointment

Chapter 548: Is That All You Are Capable Of? Chu Kuangrens Disappointment

Demonic Eye of Oblivion!! Touheng, the demon ouwed sky-pride, activated his strongest kill skill whilst the other ouwed sky-prides kept Chu Kuangren upied. The diabolical demonic eye appeared on top of the sky, and appalling demonic rays sted down from above, locking down at Chu Kuangren. Wherever it passed by, fabrics of space were shattered and living beings were pulverized Despite facing such power, Chu Kuangren remained calm as always, not showing any sense of fear. All of a sudden, incredibly ruthless ferocious qi fluctuations erupted from his body and shot up into the sky. Then, it turned into a frightening avatar. It was Chu Kuangrens Divine Ferocious Avatar! He had improved his Infallible Tormented Physique to the perfected form long ago. Adding that to his Supreme Sage body, the sheer poise that he disyed was extremely intimidating! A loud battle cry reverberated in the realm, and its bone-piercing battle intent shook the entirend. The Divine Ferocious Avatar raised his arm and smacked toward the demonic ray in the sky. Tremendous ferocious qi battle intent amassed into a qi beam. With a bang, the ferocious qi beam and demonic ray shed violently. The entire Spiritual Qi Leyline was sent into a shockwave that it had never experienced before. As dreadful st waves spread out, even the ouwed sky-prides were forced to use their spiritual power to protect themselves. Eventually, the ferocious qi ripped the demonic ray apart, and then itmbasted onto that purple demonic eye up in the sky. As a loud buzzing sound rang out, the demonic eye was obliterated!! The Divine Ferocious Avatar slowly faded out of existence. In the same spot stood Chu Kuangren, who was breathing at a normal pace. His expression was as calm as usual, as if none of his energy was spent. The sheer terror of his Foundation Level had already reached immeasurable heights. Gulp Countless people gulped nervously, in awe as to the unbelievable sight that they had just witnessed. Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart and Infallible Tormented Physique Two Supreme Daoist Physiques? Adding that to the Foundation Level thates with his Supreme Sage body, the raw strength that his physical body can produce is just monstrous! Even the ouwed sky-prides shuddered at the thought of that. The power that Chu Kuangren showcased almost exceeded the upper limit of what they imagined a sky-pride could do. Is that all you so-called ouwed sky-prides are capable of? Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. There was a hint of disappointment in his voice. He felt that he had already lowered his expectations by a lot. He did not wish for someone among his peers who could make him give his all, but they should at least offer someone whom he could treat seriously! Yet in the end, all he got was Sword Daoist, Bai Hongyu, archaic beast Nine-Headed Snakelet These ouwed sky-prides, who were at the pinnacle of sky-prides, could not even get him to move more than a finger, let alone get him to use his full strength. Noticing the disappointment in Chu Kuangrens tone, Sword Daoist and the few other sky-prides could not help but frown. They felt extremely frustrated. Bam Just then, a figure swooped down from the sky above, creating a massive crater on the ground. That figure was Jiu Yan. Heid motionless inside the deep crater, looking miserable. There were bloodied sword qi cuts all over his body. While standing atop the crater was Chu Kuangrens sword qi clone. The clone looked cold and emotionless, much like a divine entity staring down at a mere mortal. D*mn you. D*mn you!! In his eyes were extremely fury, bitter resentment, and utter disbelief at the state he was put in. He was not just anybody. He was an ouwed sky-pride amongst the archaic ancient wild beast race!! Hisbat strength was ranked among the highest of all ouwed sky-prides, and yet, he was beaten by one of Chu Kuangrens mere sword qi clones. That was just way too staggering for him! Those people who realized this fact felt relieved that they were not the ones who had to bear his brunt. Nevertheless, they were even more fearful of Chu Kuangren now. Is that guy really just a sky-pride? Could he be a disguise of one of those immortal freaks?! No way. Those old freaks would never attack sky-prides. But suchbat strength not even Qin Tianchen, that so-called reincarnation of a Great Emperor from the Qin n has such power, does he? Sword Dao, runic Dao, Buddhist Dao What kind of Dao does he specialize in, really? All the sky-prides were engaged in a heated discussion, all the while gazing at that white-robed figure. They felt like they would never forget todays event for the rest of their lives. One person alone could overpower five ouwed sky-prides so effortlessly. His brilliance was unmatched. Let me repeat it again. Im calling dibs on the treasures along this whole leyline! Now, do any of you still have any objections? Chu Kuangren swept a nce across everybody at the scene. The chilling domineering aura that he emitted was so overwhelming that the crowd was almost choked breathless. Hypothetically speaking, if these ouwed sky-prides were two levels above them, Chu Kuangren would then be two levels above the ouwed sky-prides. If these people had no guts to enrage ouwed sky-prides, then what more Chu Kuangren? Lets just retreat. This guys power has already surpassed anyones expectation. Hes not someone whom you, me, or anyone in this room can fight against. These treasures may be great, but we need to be alive to enjoy them in the first ce. The crowd exchanged nces, and they immediately stepped out of the Spiritual Qi Leyline obediently. In a short while, the lively Spiritual Qi Leyline became empty and quiet once more as nobody dared to step foot inside. Following that, Chu Kuangren looked toward Bai Hongyu, Wang Quan, and the few other sky-prides who were standing not far away from him. Whats the matter? Do you guys want to continue battling? Chu Kuangren, now that youve conquered this whole leyline, arent you afraid that youll be surrounded and ughtered by all those orthodoxies of Emperor Road once you step out of the Enchanted Forest Realm? Wang Quan remarked with an ice-cold gaze. Chu Kuangren chuckled when he heard that. Why? Just because you cant beat me on your own, youre now using those orthodoxies behind you to intimidate me? Is this how you ouwed sky-prides usually behave? Getting surrounded and then ughtered? Chu Kuangren was already familiar with such a threat. Back in Firmament Star, he had long since been used to being attacked by groups. Even if they do it again here, would it be a problem? Based on what he gathered, the real powerhouses on Emperor Road were those powerful Sovereigns. However, because those Sovereigns had lived for far too long, they had been restricted by some sort ofw of nature in the Emperor Road. Hence, they did not have the freedom to cause harm to sky-prides as they wished. Otherwise, their course into the Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five state would be elerated. As such, Chu Kuangren was bold enough to im this whole leyline as his own. Chu Kuangren, dont burn bridges. Do you really have to be so extreme? Sword Daoist warned him sternly. Is there still a bridge between me and the Sword Tribe? Chu Kuangren felt even more amused at the Sword Daoists words. He did not even bother exining further before he immediately lifted his hand. An incredibly terrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme began to emanate from his body. Consider this myst warning. Leave, or die! The group of sky-prides stared at each other nkly. In the end, they were left with no choice but to surrender and leave. Seeing the treasures that filled thend, they were very reluctant. However, there was nothing they could do about it. When the crowd had dissipated, Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thought and shrouded it over a good half of the leyline. All sorts of treasures were seen flying in his direction as if a huge invisible hand was grabbing them. Chu Kuangren opened his Yin and Yang Ring, and countless treasures flew into it like moths drawn to fire. There were all kinds of herbs and spiritual fruits, and the sight of it made the crowd stare and gulp enviously. Look! Thats an Emperor-grade herb, the Divine Spiritual Dragonwood. Rumor has it that this herb can greatly increase a cultivators spiritual power capacity. Not just the Divine Spiritual Dragonwood, but there are also the Mica Gemstone, Heavenly Monarch Herb, and many more My gosh, even the poorest quality among them are Boundary Emperor-grade treasures. Now they have all been collected by one person. Good grief. This guy is just way too scary now isnt it? Every sky-pride looked on helplessly as the countless treasures flew into Chu Kuangrens Yin and Yang Ring. They could not help but feel an agonizing heartache. There were so many herbs there. Even if having a small portion of it would turn their fortunes around. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not look like he was going to give them a cut of any of that. His action was akin to gobbling down every morsel of the food, leaving not even the gravy for the others to taste. Chapter 549 - Another Three Arrives, Leng Ningyu’s Odd Expression

Chapter 549: Another Three Arrives, Leng Ningyus Odd Expression

This guys such a bastard! Sword Daoist was so infuriated that he gritted hard on his teeth as he watched Chu Kuangren collect all the treasures in the entire Spiritual Qi Leyline. It felt like dj vu. He felt that ever since he met Chu Kuangren, he was constrained at every turn and was always defeated. First, it began with Chu Kuangren defeating him in one move on multiple asions. After that, the White Spiritual Divine Fruit that he had so painstakingly searched for was snatched by Chu Kuangren. Now, the Spiritual Qi Leyline that was supposed to be divided among him and the few other ouwed sky-prides had been taken by Chu Kuangren as well. The extent of hisbat strength is unfathomable. I dont understand how he has such insanebat strength. Jiu Yan stared forlornly at Chu Kuangren. In his mind, scenes of Chu Kuangren crushing him in battle shed vividly Chu Kuangren had overpowered a wild beast with raw strength, possessed more sophisticated swordsmanship skills than Sword Daoist, and even had enigmatic runic skills and endless Emperor Techniques Chu Kuangrens every performance in battle had exceeded their understanding of a sky-prides supposed capability. They even began to suspect if hisbat strength was alreadyparable with a Sovereign. Although ouwed sky-prides were powerful, most of them could only match the prowess of Boundary Emperors. There was still quite a big gap between them and the Sovereigns. They had never heard of any ouwed sky-pride who couldpete with Sovereigns. Each sky-pride at the scene could only watch helplessly as Chu Kuangren freely looted all sorts of treasures from the Spiritual Qi Leyline. This feeling was torturing for them. Right at this moment. Several shes of light glided past the sky. Incredibly ruthless energies emanated from their bodies, and they did not seem any weaker than the few other ouwed sky-prides here. This group of people consisted of two men and one woman. One of the men did not have a top on, which exposed his muscr upper body. His tanned skin emitted a faint glow of gold and iron-like color. He had two horns on his head and a nose ring piercing through his nostrils. Judging by his appearance, he may look blunt, but the vicious ferocious qi permeating his body was in no way weaker than Jiu Yans. The other person wore a long ck robe, with a pale, almost sickly face. The aura he gave out had an indescribable peculiarity to it. At a closer look, this young mans eyes were very enchanting, just like a pair of amethyst. asionally, mysterious runic energies glinted across those eyes. Thest member of the group was a gorgeous woman with waist-length luscious ck hair. Her skin was smooth as silk, and she had a slender figure. There was indescribable cold energy radiating from her. However, it was not the kind of coldness that made her unapproachable. It was the kind of indifference that made one feel undeserving of her attention. Its them. Niu Dali from the Archaic Bull Demon Tribe, Zi Wuji from the Runic Lands, and Leng Ningyu, the Maiden Sage of Seven Emotions Sect! Three more ouwed sky-prides. I think were in for a treat. These three peoples powers are by no means weaker than Sword Daoist andpany. Especially Zi Wuji, his techniques are extremely bizarre, always managing to strike fear in peoples hearts. The sky-prides at the scene were astonished by the arrival of these three ouwed sky-prides. The three neers seemed pretty puzzled by what they were seeing here as well. What was this that they were seeing? An incredibly fine-looking young man was in the midst of collecting all the Spiritual Qi Leylines treasures, while the rest of the sky-prides were merely watching from the sidelines?! This included Sword Daoist and the few other ouwed sky-prides too. The more they looked at it, the stranger this sight seemed. What was going on? Were these sky-prides not interested in the Spiritual Qi Leylines treasures at all? Hey, you with the nine heads, whats happening here? Niu Dali of the Demon Bull Tribe red at Jiu Yan and asked with an interrogative look in his gaze. The way he spoke to him was rather rude. It looked like this was not the first time he and Jiu Yan had crossed paths. Either way, their rtionship seemed pretty rocky. Hmph. If you want the answer so badly, why dont you go and ask that guy there yourself? Jiu Yan scoffed back at him, then stared back at Chu Kuangren. There was a spiteful look in his eyes. Not just him, but the rest of the sky-prides looked at Chu Kuangren the same way too. Niu Dali may look like an honest person, but he was by no means gullible. He could instantly tell that Chu Kuangren was not just anybody whom they could dispose of easily. The treasures he had may be alluring, but he knew better than to act hastily. Ningyu, youre here. Seeing that Leng Ningyu had arrived, Sword Daoist deliberately tidied up his appearance and then stepped forward with a warm smile on his face. The other sky-prides did not look too surprised when they saw his reaction The fact that Sword Daoist had a crush on Leng Ningyu and that he was currently pursuing her was not really a secret among the society of sky-prides in Emperor Road. However, the part that made the least sense to them in this saga was that Leng Ningyu cultivated the Unruffled Emotions Dao, so her emotions were t most of the time. Not to mention herck of response toward Sword Daoists affections, she might not even understand the concept of love. Hence, everything that Sword Daoist had done for her was merely one-sided. His unreciprocated love for her would never bear any fruit. Even so, Sword Daoist remained loyal to his ways, spending all of his time trying to think of ways to gain her attention. Sword Daoist had be what many would call a simp a fool caught in unrequited love. Yes. Hello, Brother Sword Daoist. Leng Ningyu replied tly after taking a nce at Sword Daoist. Sword Daoist was not surprised at all. It was obvious he had been through simrly awkward many instances. Facing Leng Ningyu, his ego was non-existent. However, immediately after that, he seemed to notice something amiss, and his facial expression changed abruptly. He realized that Leng Ningyu who had never reacted toward men, or more urately, toward anyone had been fixing her gaze on Chu Kuangren ever since she arrived. On top of that, there was an inexplicable affection hidden within her gaze. Ningyu? Yes? Do you have anything youd like to ask me, Brother Sword Daoist? Leng Ningyu looked at Sword Daoist, her gaze returning to the usual coldness. You know Chu Kuangren? You mean, this Brother whos currently collecting all the leyline treasures? Yes, indeed I do. He saved my life once. Leng Ningyu said calmly before she fixed her gaze onto Chu Kuangren once again, and that indescribable endearment inside her eyes surfaced once more. Upon seeing that, Sword Daoists expression became gloomy. Ever since the first time he set eyes on Leng Ningyu, he had been deeply attracted to her gentle temperament. Thus, he began his relentless pursuit of her. Nevertheless, after so many years, he still could not garner any positive oue. Leng Ningyu still treated him like she would to any other stranger. Yet now, she seemed to have developed some kind of fondness toward this Chu Kuangren whom she had just met not long ago. This kind of stark contrast that she had for someone else other than him made the fury inside Sword Daoists heart burn even more intensely. This was the first time he had so much hate for someone. His nemesis had not only repeatedly humiliated him in public and robbed him of his Opportunities of Fortune, but now, he even wanted to snatch away the one true love of his life?! At the thought of that, a raging fire of resentment brewed within Sword Daoists heart. This feeling was almost driving him insane. The sky-prides beside them were beginning to sense something amiss too. Their gazes alternated to and fro between Chu Kuangren and Leng Ningyu. Close to a dozen images of heroes rescuing damsels were ying inside their heads. However, regardless if he was the hero to her damsel in distress, Leng Ningyu should, by right, not be moved so easily because she cultivated the Unruffled Emotions Dao. Is Chu Kuangrens good looks too much to handle? A few of the cultivators stared at Chu Kuangren. The longer they looked at him, the more they concurred that his looks were truly otherworldly. That gentlemanly demeanor and that handsome face of his mesmerized everyone at the scene. This person does have extraordinary looks. I reckon that nine out of ten females who see that pretty face would immediately find themselves bewitched. Rightfully so. No wonder Leng Ningyu is drawn to him. It seems like not even the Unruffled Emotions Dao can resist Chu Kuangrens charm. This handsome face of his has managed to defy allws! Tsk tsk. With incrediblebat strength, exquisite talent, and such top-quality looks, who could resist? Chapter 550 - Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, Combining Forces Again

Chapter 550: Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, Combining Forces Again

The odd change in Leng Ningyus expression made the crowd specte, and many of them looked enviously at Chu Kuangren. Leng Ningyu was not just anybody. She was a cultivator who cultivated the Unruffled Emotions Dao. The fact he could draw the attention of a character like her showed that his charm was on another level. Tsk tsk. So long as he desires, I reckon he can win over many women in this world, dont you think? Zhan Hongying eximed admirably amongst the crowd. She did not harbor any wishful thinking toward Chu Kuangren because she had nothing but reverence for this person. The man who has stolen my heart truly has his marvels. Shame is that someone of my standards would never stand a chance to be with him. In the middle of the crowd, Feng Yaorao nced at Chu Kuangren fondly. Yet, soon after, she shook her head and snapped herself back into reality. She felt a slight grievance at her improbable dream. As for Chu Kuangren himself, he never really bothered about all the adoration that he was receiving. Right now, he was focused on gathering all the treasures from the Spiritual Qi Leyline. This Spiritual Qi Leyline spanned over ten kilometers and contained countless precious treasures within. The number of treasures there was unfathomable. Even by using his mind power, it would take Chu Kuangren a significant amount of time to collect it all. Just as Chu Kuangren was halfway through collecting them, a quake spread out from within the Spiritual Qi Leyline again. Wobble, wobble!! As soon as the leyline began trembling, a new crack began to form at one end. Everyone looked toward that crack in the ground with visible shock in their eyes. Whats this? Has some kind of treasure resurfaced again? Gosh, this is too scary. The treasures here are already abundant. Is there going to be more? I wonder what it is. A green light was seen seeping through the crack, and a gush of green-colored qi pired skyward, forming a gigantic dragon that flew menacingly amidst the sky. Some of the sky-prides were shocked to see it. A dragon formed from earth qi Is this a Dragon Leyline?! Oh my, a Dragon Leyline is the highest quality of all leylines. What kind of treasure has this leyline produced now? The earth qi that surged out from the crack on the ground transformed into a menacing dragon, which flew in the sky and then self-destructed. It then dissipated into the clouds, dyeing a whole half of the horizon into a vibrant hue of green. Meanwhile, the treasures hidden within the crack in the ground began to surface at the same time. It was a pool of green soul sap, almost the height of a man. Boundless Daoist Rhyme billowed around it, swirling wildly like a dragon and phoenix. It was an auspicious anomaly. When this soul sap showed up, a gush of vitality emitted outward. Flowers began to blossom all around it, while all sorts of flora sprouted frenziedly. In the blink of an eye, a hundred meters radius from the green soul sap turned into a lush forest. Such an incredible phenomenon dumbfounded everyone at the scene. This is Wood Elemental Leyline Essence!! Sword Daoist eximed in shock when he saw that pool of green fluid. Wood Elemental Leyline Essence referred to the essence within a leyline. Under normal circumstances, a leyline would very rarely produce its very own essence. Even in instances where they did, the essence produced would only be as big as the size of a fist. The crowd had certainly never heard of such arge-sized essence, much less seen one. Just this pool of leyline essence alone would be worth more than all the treasures found in the leyline. If I could absorb this leyline essence, mybat strength would increase by two levels at least. By that time, Id most certainly attain Sovereign-levelbat strength. Its easier said than done to absorb such huge amounts of leyline essence. One would need approximately a years time toplete such a feat. Still, improving to a Sovereignbat strength in just a year is still too big of an Opportunity of Fortune to let go of! Besides, this Wood Elemental Leyline Essence is undoubtedly the most top-notch Healing Spiritual Herb in this world. No matter how heavy the injuries, a few drops of this Wood Elemental Leyline Essence would ensure that its user recuperates back to full health. Do you know how many lives this pool of leyline essence equates to?! Everybody looked at the pool of Wood Elemental Leyline Essence lustfully. Even Leng Ningyus gaze started to tremble. Chu Kuangren, were not going to let you have this Wood Elemental Leyline Essence all to yourself!! Jiu Yan could not stand it any longer. He morphed back to his original form and dashed toward that Wood Elemental Leyline Essence. He spread his jaws open wide and attempted to engulf it in whole. Previously, they could bear watching Chu Kuangren im the rest of the treasures in the leyline to himself. However, after witnessing this pool of Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, they could not hold back any longer. It was too precious. This Wood Elemental Leyline Essence was just way too precious. Not to mention sky-prides like them, even those Sovereigns would be moved by this item. Cant believe a loser like you would dare to steal what belongs to me. Chu Kuangren muttered indifferently. He then cast his mind power, constructing a huge silvery-white rune in the nk space before him. Spatial Cessation Rune! The runembasted down from above and instantly locked Jiu Yans body into ce. After that, a terrifying palm strength surged out like a torrent and struck onto Jiu Yans body brutally, sting his giant body off his feet. Jiu Yan spat out a mouthful of blood. Even a mighty wild beasts body could not endure such an attack. Rune? What a majestic spatial rune! Not far away, Zi Wuji, the ouwed sky-pride from the Runic Lands, expressed his surprise. A mysterious purple runic light shed across his eyes. My dear fellows, you really dont need me to tell you how valuable this Wood Elemental Leyline Essence is. You guys cant possibly allow Chu Kuangren to have it all to himself, can you? Now that we have a few more ouwed sky-prides on our side, we should all attack him at once. I trust that we have enough manpower to fight Chu Kuangren. Sword Daoist faced the crowd and encouraged them. Currently, he despised Chu Kuangren to the core. Since there was a chance for him to lead abined attack against Chu Kuangren, he would surely not let go of this chance so easily. His words made Bai Hongyu, Wang Quan, andpany quite tempted. On the other hand, when the Bull Demon Tribes Niu Dali heard that, a strange look was seen on his face. Are you kidding me? Do we really need to go all out against this one guy? His surprise stemmed from the fact that all of them here were ouwed sky-prides. When had they, mighty sky-prides, ever needed tobine forces to deal with one person? That was just outrageous. Bull boy, cut that crap of yours. This guy is not someone whom you can beat alone. Well only stand a chance if all of us attack him together. Jiu Yan, who had been flung into the sky earlier, sprang back into the scene. Ferocious qi was swirling around his body, and his nine heads let out a series of furious growls. Niu Dali was slightly taken aback by that. Nine heads, are you that afraid of him too? He then looked at Chu Kuangren with his curiosity piqued. After that, a mischievous smile broke out on his face. Now, Im more intrigued as to how powerful this guy really is. Just like what Sword Daoist said, there was no way they would watch Chu Kuangren im this Wood Elemental Leyline Essence to himself just like that. Bam! Niu Dali took a stride forward, crossing several hundred meters in one breath. The moment he arrived before Chu Kuangren, he unleashed a fist technique at his opponent, generating an incredibly horrifying qi wave in the space between them. Despite that, Chu Kuangren did not flinch at all. Likewise, he returned with a fist. The two fists shed with each other with force, just like two meteors crashing into each other, producing a deafening sound. The ground underneath Chu Kuangren and Niu Dalis feet copsed inward and formed a giant crater. With the two as the center, cracks began spreading outward in all directions, covering over several hundred meters radius ofnd. Each of those cracks was several dozen meters deep, and they looked as if they were numerous valleys. Thendscape around them had experienced a tremendous transformation. What a sturdy raw strength. I cant believe hes as strong as I am. Is he really human? Niu Dalis expression changed slightly. He hailed from the Archaic Bull Demon Tribe, so the raw strength of his physical body was one of the strongest amongst all wild beasts. Yet now, he could not even subdue a mere human! He could finally sense the incredibly appalling power within that seemingly slender and frail body of Chu Kuangrens! It was a force with a magnitude not inferior to his. It might even be a force that surpassed him in terms of strength! Chapter 551 - Zi Wuji’s Spatial Cessation Rune, Time To Get A Little Serious

Chapter 551: Zi Wujis Spatial Cessation Rune, Time To Get A Little Serious

Both Niu Dali and Chu Kuangrens punch collided like a crashing meteor, sending tremendous shockwaves everywhere. The surrounding terrain was greatly affected by this terrifying power as gigantic craters and several crisscrossing rifts the size of a valley appeared. Looking at Niu Dali, Chu Kuangren chuckled. It seems like your physical body is stronger than that little snake over there. Little snake?! Niu Dali was taken aback for a moment before bursting intoughter. I cant believe you would refer to the Nine-Headed Snakelet, a mighty wild beast as a tiny snake! Excellent. This attitude is just what Im looking for!! Following that, he punched out his fists one after another. Each of these fists contained an immensely terrifying power, as if it was a meteor crashing down from the sky! The fist energies in that attack rained down like a meteor shower. However, Chu Kuangren did not cower in the face of such an attack. Instead, the power of his Supreme Sage body erupted as heunched several punches in return, and both of them were forced back by the exchange of attacks. Now thats what I call a fight! There was blood at the corner of Niu Dalis mouth. Then, he ced a hand on his chest, only to notice that he had broken about two or three ribs. On the other side, Chu Kuangrens white-robed figure appeared as divine as it usually was. He simply patted the dust away from his robes a clear sign that he was unscathed. At that moment, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the air above him. All he saw was a terrifying gigantic red seal with the weight of a thousand mountains descending from the skies. It was Bai Hongyus Divine Bai n Seal! Chu Kuangren chuckled as an incredibly powerful surge of ferocious qi Daoist Rhyme erupted from his body, instantly forming into his gigantic Divine Ferocious Avatar. The Divine Ferocious Avatar lifted both its arms and blocked the iing Divine Bai n Seal. Taking this opportunity, both the Sword Daoist and Wang Quan attacked. A frightening wave of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme erupted, and terrifying streaks of sword qi formed into a powerful tornado that swept towards Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, five dazzling bursts of light swirled behind Wang Quan as his Five Ways energy turned into a huge hand that, too, reached out towards Chu Kuangren. The streaks of sword qi and Five Ways energy headed towards Chu Kuangren from left and right. Geez. If I can defeat a bunch of losers like you guys once, I can surely repeat the same thing forever! A bright spark lit up in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He held back the Divine Bai n Seal with one hand while the other gathered spiritual power to unleash the Palm of Sorrow. Its ck palm sign immediately attacked the iing Five Ways energy! Following that, surges of sword qi were unleashed from Chu Kuangrens body to form a sword qi clone. The sword qi clone struck out a sword technique, tearing a rift through the sky full of sword qi before turning into a sword ray and dashing towards the Sword Daoist. After several explosions, the Five Ways energy torrent and ck palm sign were destroyed! Chu Kuangren let out a low cry, signaling his Divine Ferocious Avatar to unleash a wave of energy that held back the Divine Bai n Seal. Demonic Eye of Oblivion!! Touheng used his demonic eye attack once again, and a ray of demonic light shot towards Chu Kuangren, shing into his Divine Ferocious Avatar. The impact pushed both of them back. Somewhere nearby, Niu Dali let out a low cry. As ripples of spiritual power manifested, his body expanded rapidly into his true form. It was the form of a ck demonic bull that was hundreds of meters in size! Moo!! The demonic bull roared. With one step forward, mountains immediately crumbled! The demonic bull charged towards Chu Kuangren with its terrifying might, as if it could easily crush thousands of mountains in its way. Chu Kuangren then channeled the strength of the Divine Ferocious Avatar to its limit, unleashing its ferocious qi and battle intent. With both its hands out, it grabbed the demonic bull by its horns. When ites to a test of strength, I shall fear no one! Chu Kuangrenughed even though he was forced back two steps by the charging demonic bull. After that, his Divine Ferocious Avatar let out a low grunt as it lifted the bull over its head and tossed it towards the iing Nine-Headed Snakelet. The two wild beasts collided and were sent flying into the nearby mountain range. This person is scary indeed. From the air, a pair of cold purple eyes was ring at Chu Kuangren. It was Zi Wuji from the Runic Lands. He had been observing, not making his move at all. Like him, Leng Ningyu had not attacked as well. Sister Leng, are you perhaps not interested in the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence? Zi Wuji uttered. I dont know what it means to be interested in something. However, if youre asking me whether I want to obtain the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, the answer is yes. Then why are you not joining the rest of them? Is it because that person has once saved you? Zi Wuji teased. Although the Unruffled Emotions Dao is my way of Dao, I understand that turning my back on my savior is uneptable. Hence, I wont involve myself in this battle. Leng Ningyu said. At the same time, she was a little surprised at Chu Kuangren too. She had noticed how simr the Palm of Sorrow he unleashed earlier was to the Seven Emotions Sects Emperor Technique. Oh well, its fine if you wont attack. But I have been eager to face this person in a battle for a while now. Zi Wujiughed and lifted his arm, where arge surge of spiritual power poured out. In the void, several streaks of silver-white lines suddenly manifested. As they intertwined, they formed an incredibly mysterious rune. Spatial Cessation Rune! Zi Wuji let out a low cry,unching the gigantic rune towards Chu Kuangren. Noticing the runic ripples in the air, surprise shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Interesting. I did not expect anyone else to know the Spatial Cessation Rune. As the Spatial Cessation Rune enveloped him, Chu Kuangren was immediately restricted in his surroundings. Everyones eyes lit up at that scene. This is our chance! Heavenly Worship Saber Art!! Five Ways Grip of Capture! Demonic Eye of Oblivion! Water and Fire Divine Power, Lava Snake! Raging Minotaur Fist! As the five ouwed sky-prides attacked all at once, several different Daoist Rhymes erupted with horrifying might that swept across the area. Even a Sovereign level cultivator might not be able to block an attack of such momentum easily. Oh, I can finally take you guys a little seriously. Chu Kuangren grinned as the Supreme Foundation Levels in his body radiated brilliantly. With his spiritual power surging, the Infallible Tormented Physique, Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, and Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique merged to release an immeasurably vast and mighty power! With Chu Kuangren at the center, waves upon waves of spiritual power spread across thend. The Spatial Cessation Rune was instantly shattered! After that, his Descendant Self Sword unsheathed and unleashed a sh of bright purple sword ray. It contained the supreme force that was produced by abination of Chu Kuangrens Supreme Foundation Levels and three Supreme Daoist Physiques! The light ray from the Heavenly Worship Saber Art was the first to collide with the purple sword ray. However, the former immediately disintegrated. Following that was the demonic light, water and fire energy, Five Ways energy, and demonic bulls fist strength All of the ouwed sky-prides attacks were obliterated before the might of that purple sword ray! The energy from the impact of the several attacks immediately erupted, sending the few ouwed sky-prides flying out of the battle. All of them spat out a mouthful of blood. The demonic bull and Nine-Headed Snakelet, who possessed powerful bodies, had also been critically injured! As for Bai Hongyu, Touheng, and Wang Quan, the three of them would have been dead if they had not taken out their defensive items at thest moment. Not far away, the Sword Daoist, who was battling Chu Kuangrens sword qi clone, was also shocked by the purple sword ray. That moments distraction gave the sword qi clone the chance to cut off one of his arms. Following that, the sword qi clone exploded and turned into a terrifying sword shadow, which sliced the Sword Daoists clone in half on the spot! The Sword Daoists clone was dead! Meanwhile, the remaining ouwed sky-prides looked at Chu Kuangren with indescribable horror. The ouwed sky-prides were still not a match for Chu Kuangren despite having outnumbered him! Their opponent was not even injured at all. What kind ofbat strength was that?! Chapter 552 - Wonderful Indeed, Battle Of Runes, A Master In All

Chapter 552: Wonderful Indeed, Battle Of Runes, A Master In All

Once again, Chu Kuangren had defeated all the ouwed sky-prides on his own. His invincible poise was akin to a Supreme God, shocking everyone present. He stood in the air and nced at Zi Wuji, the person who used the Spatial Cessation Rune earlier. A smile was etched on his face. Those eyes of yours seem impressive. He had activated his Eye of Revtion and obtained every information about his opponent. Chu Kuangren learned that he came from the Runic Lands and was well-versed in rune techniques. Besides that, his opponent also had remarkable runic energy in his eyes. The power you disyed duringbat was truly admirable. Zi Wuji said while looking at Chu Kuangrens imposing might with a stern expression. If that many ouwed sky-prides could noty a finger on that person, it would be impossible for him to go against Chu Kuangren alone. Do you wish to fight me as well? Chu Kuangren uttered. Seeing that you used the Spatial Cessation Rune earlier, I suppose you also have some knowledge in runic Dao. How about this? Why dont the both of us battle using only runic Dao to decide whos the victor? Zi Wuji suggested. Upon hearing his suggestion, the rest of the sky-prides secretly cursed Zi Wujis shamelessness. As an ouwed sky-pride of the Runic Lands, there was basically no one in the Emperor Road who could match Zi Wuji in rune techniques. No matter how powerful Chu Kuangren was, his strength was gained by the arsenal of various cultivation techniques he had. How could he possibly be a match against Zi Wuji using only rune techniques, knowing that his opponent was specialized in runes? At this thought, everyone looked at Chu Kuangren, confident that he would not ept something like this. Nevertheless, everyone also wished that he would ept Zi Wujis challenge. It did not matter to them even if Zi Wuji emerged victorious in the end. All they wanted was to see Chu Kuangren suffer some defeat. Wow, this is wonderful. You get to choose what techniques to use to decide who wins? Chu Kuangren could not help but snort. Zi Wuji was speechless for a moment. Indeed. As of now, Chu Kuangren had no doubt gained the upper hand since no one at the scene could prove to be his match. He could certainly do anything he wished, such as ignoring someone like Zi Wuji. However, seeing that youre brave enough to suggest something like this, you must be quite confident in your rune techniques, Chu Kuangren spoke again. More or less, I suppose. Since you wished for us to fight using only rune techniques, I shall take you up on that offer. Huh? Are you really agreeing to this? Zi Wujis eyes lit up. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to ept his suggestion that easily. Thats right. Also, since youre that confident, why dont we make a bet as well? What kind of bet are you talking about? Rumor has it that the Thousand Rune Compendium within the Runic Lands has a record of every type of rune since the time immemorial. If you lose, that Thousand Rune Compendium is mine! That was why Chu Kuangren agreed in the first ce. He wanted to obtain the Thousand Rune Compendium, in hopes of using it to improve his rune techniques. Thats impossible. The Thousand Rune Compendium is one of the most precious treasures of my Runic Lands. Something like this would never be given to any outsiders. Besides, thatpendium is currently kept in the Runic Lands and not in my possession. If thats the case, we can forget about it. Chu Kuangren uttered, and a surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme was released from his body. In the void, a gigantic sword shadow manifested. An inexplicably sharp aura emanated from the sword shadow. Enveloped by its aura, Zi Wuji felt a prickling pain all over his body. There was no questioning that once the sword descended, even an ouwed sky-pride like him would not end up well. Chu Kuangrens message was clear. Since I wont gain anything by fighting you with only rune techniques, then whats the point? Why dont I be done with you within a single strike, take the treasures, and leave instead? Doesnt that n sound better? Please wait! Zi Wuji yelled and said, Although I dont have the original Thousand Rune Compendium on me, I have an iplete printed copy here instead. Besides the few significant forbidden rune techniques, the rest of them are recorded in this copy. Im willing to use this copy as a bet. At that, Chu Kuangren gradually retracted his sword qi and pondered. Thatll do, too. Alright, then its settled. The both of us shall fight using only rune technique. If I get lucky and win, this Wood Elemental Leyline Essence shall belong to me. If I lose, I shall give you this printed copy of the Thousand Rune Compendium, Zi Wuji said as a strange purple light appeared in his eyes. Chu Kuangren nodded. Alright. Then, bring it on! Zi Wuji burst outughing as if victory was in his hands. Deep down, he was already calling Chu Kuangren a fool for epting his suggestion. When it came to rune techniques, no one could match the Runic Lands. As for Zi Wuji, the ouwed sky-pride of the Runic Lands, the proficiency of his rune techniques had long been well-known in the Emperor Road. The fact that someone like Chu Kuangren, who learned rune techniques from who knew where and still had the audacity to fight him was insulting. After all, he was a professional! Zi Wuji began to channel his spiritual power, forming a mysterious rune at his fingertips. His rune then turned into a great fireball that shot towards Chu Kuangren. That kind of power he unleashed was already on par with the top-notch Sage Ruler. Being able to create such powerful runes within an instant showed Zi Wujis talent and skill in rune techniques. However, when the great fireball was about to approach Chu Kuangren, a piece of golden rune appeared in the void to form a golden shield. The great fireball collided and exploded on the shield, unable to reach Chu Kuangren at all. Zi Wuji was slightly surprised. It was not because his opponent had blocked his attack, but because of the peculiar techniques that Chu Kuangren was using to create runes. None of his spiritual power was used in the process. Instead, he was channeling the spiritual qi from the surroundings. What kind of rune technique is this? Having been at the Runic Lands for so long, Zi Wuji had never heard of anyone who could create and control runes in such a manner. Why have you stopped? Keep going, and let me witness the techniques of the Runic Lands. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Even if Zi Wuji racked his brains, he would never have imagined that a type of talent known as mind power existed in this world. After all, it was a knowledge that had been lost through time. Get ready and watch out. Zi Wuji continued to attack. He gathered spiritual power once again, and several runes were sketched out with his fingers. A green rune appeared before it turned into a rope of wind and headed towards Chu Kuangren at high speeds, attempting to restrain him. However, Chu Kuangrens runic swords easily sliced it into pieces. Following that, several pieces of blue runes, which erupted with lightning energy, appeared before Zi Wuji and headed towards Chu Kuangren. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren stood unmoved while unleashing strikes upon strikes of his runic swords. Blizzard rune! Lightning rune! Gale rune The usage of runes involved channeling the energy from nature itself. In that regard, Zi Wuji was undoubtedly an expert in this as he unleashed numerous runes that contained the energy of nature towards Chu Kuangren mercilessly. Lightning, wind and fire, blizzard By then, Zi Wuji had disyed countless runes, which turned into a plethora of colorfully lit natural energy that swept towards Chu Kuangren. The surrounding sky-prides were stunned to witness this rare battle of rune techniques. This person is truly an ouwed sky-pride of the Runic Lands. Just look at all the remarkable rune techniques he has used. Thats right. Im afraid no one can be a match for him in this world. Even if there is, its most likely those old ones at the Runic Lands. However, everyone eventually noticed that Chu Kuangren had not fallen to a disadvantage in battling Zi Wuji. No matter what runes his opponent used, he could still easily block them with his runic swords. He was just standing there with a rxed look on his face. I cant believe his rune techniques are this powerful! Wang Quan, Bai Hongyu, and the others were shocked. They could hardly find any weakness in Chu Kuangren at all. Physical strength, spiritual power, sword Dao, runic Dao This person is actually a jack of all trades and a master in all! Chapter 553 - Purple Runic Demon Eyes, Runic Enigma, Are You Fast Enough To All Of Them?

Chapter 553: Purple Runic Demon Eyes, Runic Enigma, Are You Fast Enough To All Of Them?

The countless runes filled the surrounding skies with gorgeous bursts of light. Everyone at the scene was dazzled by that extraordinary battle. Soon, the battle between Chu Kuangren and Zi Wuji grew more intense. From Zi Wujis side, all sorts of rune techniques were continuously deployed. However, it was a shame that all Chu Kuangren did was stand still, and he could easily disperse and repel his opponents attacks with ease. Spatial Cessation Rune! Zi Wuji channeled his spiritual power, forming a gigantic mysterious rune in the air by intertwining several silver-white runic lines. When the spatial rune appeared once more, Chu Kuangrens surrounding area was immediately locked in ce. Following that, countless more runes with overwhelming might were sent towards Chu Kuangren. Upon seeing this, Chu Kuangren lifted his arm to form a giantrge runic sword, shing the Spatial Cessation Rune into pieces. Is that the best you can do? Chu Kuangren uttered. With a signal from his spiritual thoughts, a gigantic rune immediately appeared above Zi Wujis head, and it crashed down upon him with the weight of a thousand mountains. It was the Crushing Mountain Rune! Zi Wuji rapidly cast several green runes against the iing attack, creating a terrifying storm that swept towards the Crushing Mountain Rune. The moment the two attacks collided, the storm dispersed and the Crushing Mountain Rune disintegrated. Hmph, Im just getting started. The real show begins now! Zi Wuji chuckled as a strange purple light lit up in his eyes. Surges of spiritual power poured out as countless mysterious runes gathered in the air. Each of them then transformed into pieces of runic swords. They were the same runic swords that Chu Kuangren had been using earlier! Oh, copying my runic swords with those eyes, huh? Chu Kuangren uttered lightly. Having fully analyzed Zi Wuji with his Eye of Revtion earlier, he already understood all of his opponents techniques and attacks. You have keen sight. These Purple Runic Demon Eyes can indeed copy any runes I see. With these eyes of mine, all of your runes are now mine. Zi Wujiughed. As he lowered his arm, the countless runic swords were allunched towards Chu Kuangren in one go. Simrly, the countless runic swords that Chu Kuangren had formed around himself shot out. Like a meteor show, the barrage of runic swords from both sides shot across the skies and shed continuously in the air, bursting with brilliant sparks of light. It was a beautiful yet deadly sight to behold. Crushing Mountain Rune! Zi Wuji once again cast another gigantic rune, which headed towards Chu Kuangren. It was the Crushing Mountain that Chu Kuangren had used earlier. Everyone was shocked to see that. Zi Wujis eyes are ridiculously powerful. It can copy runes now?! Thats right. A technique like this is just too handy in terms of runic Dao. As time passes, this person will undoubtedly be the best in runic Dao in the future. Purple Runic Demon Eyes. This is the first time Ive heard of a technique like this. The watching sky-prides, who cultivated rune techniques, was greatly shocked to witness Zi Wujis rune copying ability. They all knew what having an ability like that meant. To learn a new type of rune, a sorcerer would need to study and practice drawing it day and night. Even the lowest level of runes would require drawing it thousands of times over for one to be skilled in using it. However, Zi Wujis ability could enable him to copy the runes that his opponents had spent tremendous efforts to learn. Having such an ability would be a dreame true for all sorcerers in the world. Nevertheless, it was a nightmare for sorcerers who did not possess such an ability to face someone with Zi Wujis ability in battle! Chu Kuangren lifted his arm, formed a runic sword, and destroyed the iing Crushing Mountain Rune. This is an interesting ability indeed. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The main event is yet toe. Zi Wujiughed as an incredibly huge green rune suddenly appeared above Chu Kuangren and enveloped him within it. The wood spiritual qi in the surrounding area had also started gathering towards that rune too. Within an instant, countless vines formed by the wood spiritual qi emerged from that green rune. The numerous tentacle-like vines headed towards Chu Kuangren. Even if he could slice them off with his runic sword, his efforts were futile as the regeneration speed of those vines was just astonishingly quick. Whenever one was cut off, two would grow back and take their ce. As such, that attack seemed endless. Take that. This is the Rune of Yggdrasil! One of the most top-notched wood-based runes to exist. Besides, this area also happens to be a Wood Spiritual Qi Leyline, which has an abundance of wood spiritual qi. Its useless for you to struggle. Just be a good boy and stay in this cage of vines. Zi Wujiughed, already thinking that victory was in the palm of his hands. He had been secretly drawing the Rune of Yggdrasil ever since the start of his battle with Chu Kuangren. As of now, he has finally seeded in trapping Chu Kuangren. Zi Wuji was confident that even ten ouwed sky-pride would not be able to break free in a situation like this. Once Chu Kuangren was trapped, would victory still be far behind? Brother Chu, are you going to admit defeat or what? Feel free to use other techniques or attacks too. I certainly wouldnt mind. Although spoken politely, Zi Wuji was reminding Chu Kuangren that they were only fighting using rune techniques. If you use other forms of attack, itll mean that you admit defeat. Sigh. To defeat someone like you, I can even do it with both my arms and legs tied up. Chu Kuangren replied. In fact, he had been using his mind power to create those runes all this while, so fighting Zi Wuji with both his arms and legs tied up was not exaggerated. Have a taste of this attack. Rune of Annihtion! Chu Kuangrens spiritual thoughts poured out the moment he finished speaking. From him as the epicenter, several mysterious runic patterns were released in all directions. A humongous white rune appeared and instantly enveloped the whole Rune of Yggdrasil. Immediately, the power of those two runes dissipated. What is going on? What kind of rune is this? Zi Wuji was very shocked, but his eyes were still radiating with purple light. He was attempting to copy the rune that Chu Kuangren had used. However, he soon realized that the Rune of Annihtion was just too mysterious. Surges of Daoist Rhyme were contained between each pattern of that rune, so there was no way for him to copy it. This is a Runic Enigma!! Zi Wujis pupils gradually shrank. The energy of runes came from nature itself. However, that type of rune contained a never-before-seen power, which was significantly different from the power of nature that wasmonly known to everyone. That type of rune was mysterious and strange an enigma in itself. Hence, that type of rune was known to the sorcerors as a Runic Enigma! As for the Rune of Annihtion that Chu Kuangren used earlier, it also contained one of the powers of Runic Enigma within! It was the sort of power that even his Purple Runic Demon Eyes could not replicate! Even the Runic Lands do not have that many runes that contain the Runic Enigma. Yet, this guy has mastered using one of them! D*mn it. This Enigma seems like it can break the power of my runes! Zi Wuji was stupefied. The Runic Enigmas appearance hadpletely disrupted his control over the flow of battle. After dispersing the Rune of Yggdrasil, Chu Kuangren chuckled. Arent you a master in copying runes? But I wonder if youre fast enough to copy all of them! A huge surge of mind power then poured out and enveloped the surrounding area, attracting endless streams of spiritual qi to gather under its might. In the void, a me appeared. It was the me rune. After that, frost condensed and formed. It was the frost rune From nature itself, various surges of energy appeared in the void in the form of runes. Countless runes appeared. They were so densely packed that they filled the skies like a vast ocean of runes, emanating a boundless runic aura! Even Zi Wuji could not help but shudder under the might of that aura. Theres too many! The number of runes that Chu Kuangren had created was just too much, so much that it exceeded his imagination. Even if he could speed up his rune replicating speed by dozens or even hundreds of times, he was still far behind Chu Kuangrens rate of producing runes! I I have lost! Chapter 554 - Leng Ningyu’s Invitation, We’re Going To Be Rich

Chapter 554: Leng Ningyus Invitation, Were Going To Be Rich

I-Ive lost! Zi Wuji gulped as he said, immediately admitting defeat. The aura emanated by the thousands upon thousands of runes in the skies was just too terrifying. If all of them rained down upon him at once, there was no way he could survive such an attack. What was more, Chu Kuangren had mastered the power of a Runic Enigma. That power was the one that made him the most fearful. Following Zi Wuji conceding defeat, the onlooking crowd of sky-prides gasped. Their faces were filled with shock. It was not a surprise that Chu Kuangren was able to defeat Zi Wuji. After all, a group of ouwed sky-pride was not even a match for him alone. However, everyone was surprised by the fact that Chu Kuangren had won against Zi Wuji using only rune techniques. The ouwed sky-pride from the Runic Lands was defeated by Chu Kuangren using only rune techniques. Could there be anything more preposterous than this? Everyone was in disbelief. Nevertheless, the factsid before them were clear as water, and they had no choice but to believe it. This guy is a monster. Is there anything else that can defeat him? Xiao Jingchen murmured. He had known Chu Kuangren longer than the others, so he was the one who most understood how terrifying Chu Kuangren could be. His opponent had basically defeated everyone in his path to Emperorhood with an invincible poise. His name would be remembered until the end of time! Xiao Jingchen was almost starting to believe that even the Sovereigns of the Emperor Road would fall before Chu Kuangren if they fought. After Zi Wuji conceded defeat, Chu Kuangren dispersed his mind power in the skies, where countless runes turned into bundles of light and disappeared. Alright, its time for you to uphold your end of our bet, Chu Kuangren said. Zi Wuji unwillingly took out a thick book from his Yin and Yang ring. It was the printed copy of the Thousand Rune Compendium. Chu Kuangren then grabbed and flipped through it. After taking a few looks and making sure that nothing was wrong with it, he kept it in his Yin and Yang ring. He intended to study it when he had the time in the future. After that, Chu Kuangren looked towards the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence nearby. Under everyones jealous gaze, he walked toward the bundle of Leyline Essence. The closer he got to it, the more he could feel the power within it. This treasure was, without a doubt, on par with the likes of the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. With the White Spiritual Divine Fruit and this bundle of Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, my strength will definitely increase once Ive refined both of them. When that timees, Im certain Ill be able to defeat a Sovereign if they appear! At that thought, Chu Kuangren went to grab the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence and tossed it into his Yin and Yang ring. D*mn it! The remaining sky-prides cursed secretly. As the matter stood, there was no way they could snatch that treasure from Chu Kuangrens possession now. As such, many of the sky-prides left the area in hopes of finding other treasures somewhere else. Just when Chu Kuangren was going to take all of the treasures inside the leyline and leave, Leng Ningyu, the Maiden Sage of the Seven Emotions Sect walked towards him. Do you need anything? Chu Kuangren looked at Leng Ningyu and asked. My name is Leng Ningyu. Thank you for saving my life a few days ago. Oh, theres no need to thank me, I merely did it on a whim. Chu Kuangren replied, having no intention to continue talking to her. At that time, he only wanted to obtain the Empyrean Frost Python horn. Saving Leng Ningyu was just something he did on impulse. Hence, he never expected any rewards or favors from her in return. Besides, would someone who cultivated the Unruffled Emotions Dao understand what gratitude means? Please hear me out, Brother Chu. When I was watching you fight just now, I noticed you used a technique that affected your opponents emotions, which bore many simrities with a few of Seven Emotions Sects cultivation techniques. I wish to ask you, are you by any chance rted to the Seven Emotions Sect? Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangren started pondering. What could he possibly have to do with the Seven Emotions Sect? Cultivation techniques rted to affecting emotions Could it be As if he had recalled something, Chu Kuangren asked, Sister Leng, do you know any simr Emperor Techniques by chance? He used his Eye of Revtion to obtain information about her skills but realized that she did not know anything about the Emperor Techniques that affected emotions. After all, her way of Dao was the Unruffled Emotions, so how could she possibly have a technique like that? Sure enough, Leng Ningyu shook her head. I dont cultivate those Emperor Techniques. However, there are some people in my Seven Emotions Sect who do. Brother Chu, I think the Emperor Technique you used earlier might have something to do with my Seven Emotions Sect. I hope youll visit the Seven Emotions Sect after leaving this Enchanted Forest Realm. With that, Leng Ningyu took out an insignia carved from white jade and handed it to Chu Kuangren. The sky-prides who had not left the area could not help but feel surprised. A Maiden Sage with unruffled emotions inviting a young man to visit her Seven Emotions Sect? This was their first time seeing such a thing. Tsk. Leng Ningyu did not even bother to bat an eye at Sword Daoist when he was pursuing her relentlessly in the past. Yet, this maiden sage with supposedly unruffled emotions has now invited Chu Kuangren to the Seven Emotions Sect even though its clear that hes not interested in her. This is a first! That poor little Sword Daoist. The goddess that hes been pursuing for so long is now going to fall into someone elses arms. Everyone discussed. However, Chu Kuangren did not pay heed to whatever they were talking about. Instead, he pondered while fiddling with the white jade insignia that Leng Ningyu had given him. It still had a lingering fragrance and warmth at that time. The Seven Emotions Sect, huh? Since Sister Leng is so kind to invite me, Ill kindly oblige. When the Enchanted Forest Realm closes, I shall pay a visit to this sect one day. When the timees, I shall wee you with open arms. Leng Ningyu nodded slightly before turning around and leaving. Once she had left, the other sky-prides also left the area one by one. As such, Chu Kuangren started gathering all of the treasures in the leyline. Not long after, footsteps rang from behind him. Jian Changfeng was walking towards him from behind. Then, he knelt on one foot and greeted. Greetings Master, your humble servant, Jian Changfeng has arrived. Very well. You can stand up now. Chu Kuangren then took out an Emperor-Grade Supreme Elixir from his Yin and Yang ring and said, You have done well in helping me to obtain the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Heres an Emperor-Grade Supreme Elixir. Take it and refine it. Instead of immediately epting the item, Jian Changfeng replied. Its my duty to help you, Master, in doing anything that you wish. Hence, I dare not seek any rewards for doing something thats expected from me. Chu Kuangren nced at him. Jian Changfengs expression was incredibly serious. It was obvious that his words came from the bottom of his heart. It seemed like the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal hadpletely changed his personality. Since Ive decided to give this to you, just ept it. If so, many thanks, great Master. Jian Changfeng epted the Supreme Elixir with delight. Although he was incredibly loyal to Chu Kuangren, he still coveted something as precious as the Emperor-Grade Supreme Elixir. The Supreme Elixir was many times more precious than the one given by the Sword Daoist[1]. It was enough to increase his strength by a huge margin. You can move about as you like in the Enchanted Forest Realm. After you leave the Forest Realm, I want you to return to the Sword Tribe and continue monitoring them, especially the Sword Daoists actions. Yes, Master. Jian Changfeng got up and left. A whileter, Shang Qingxue and Murong Xuan were called over to the area by Chu Kuangren. The two of them had been watching everything from a nearby mountain range, so they knew that Chu Kuangren had taken all the treasures within the entire Spiritual Qi Leyline. Were going to be rich! Shang Qingxue was smiling happily. She was so excited that she almost went up and hugged Chu Kuangren. Compared to her, Murong Xuan was not as excited. However, the happiness on his face was visible. With all these treasures, our trip to the Enchanted Forest Realm is a huge sess. After exiting this ce, well need to find somewhere to properly sort through all these items. Chu Kuangren mumbled. [1] the author wrote Jian Changfeng instead of Sword Daoist, which doesnt make sense. Hence, it is assumed to be a typo. Chapter 555 - Everyone Has Started To Act, Leaving The Enchanted Forest Realm

Chapter 555: Everyone Has Started To Act, Leaving The Enchanted Forest Realm

News of Chu Kuangren single-handedly defeating a group of ouwed sky-prides and nabbing all of the treasures inside the Spiritual Qi Leyline soon spread everywhere. Many were shocked by hisbat strength, but some also expressed their doubts regarding the uracy of that news. Regardless, Chu Kuangrens name was now a well-known name among every circle of sky-prides in the Emperor Road. It was inevitable. Nevertheless, this newly gained fame was unearned in Chu Kuangrens opinion. He did not care about it at all. Then again, just because he felt that way did not mean that the others would feel the same as well. Especially the ouwed sky-prides who were defeated by him, they were the ones who cared about this the most. The fact that they joined forces to defeat Chu Kuangren yet ended up defeated had be the talk of the town. Countless people were discussing it everywhere. Chu Kuangren had reached the peak of fame. However, as he did so by stepping on their backs, the ouwed sky-prides were incredibly dissatisfied over this. Not only that, but Chu Kuangren had also nabbed every single treasure in the Spiritual Qi Leyline from them. They would never let something like this slide that easily. Chu Kuangren, so what if you seeded in snatching all of those treasures from us? Are you sure you can keep them safe within your possession? Somewhere inside the Enchanted Forest Realm, the Bai ns Bai Hongyu let out a cold snort and spoke as she crushed the jade scroll she had in her hand. In an instant, a mysterious ripple appeared. It swept through the area, leaving the Forest Realm and reaching the Bai n. At another ce. Wang Quan unleashed a few punches and formed a line of small characters in the void, which set alight and dispersed right after. His message was soon received by the Wang n millions of kilometers away. Hmph, Chu Kuangren, not only did you kill my n brother Wang Tianteng, but you even went and stole the treasures that belonged to me. This is not the end of it. A chilling glint shed in Wang Quans eyes. With terrifying Five Ways energy surged in his palm, he unleashed a punch towards a nearby mountain. The whole mountain instantly shattered and crumbled into dust and rubble. Almost at the same time. In a cave somewhere, the demon ouwed sky-pride, Touheng was recovering from the injuries that he had sustained during his fight with Chu Kuangren. The demonic qi all over him gradually retracted as deep hatred was revealed from his eyes. Chu Kuangren, first, you stopped the invasion of the Demonic Realm into the Firmament Star. Now, youve injured me and stolen my treasures in Emperor Road. You deserve nothing less than a painful death. So what if you managed to get all of the treasures? Youre nothing but a sky-pride from the outside world with no backing in Emperor Road. Lets see how long you can hang on to these items. Touheng sneered and took out a ck crystal. A bundle of light was swirling in the crystal, and then the figure of an elderly person appeared. Young Master, seeing that youve contacted me on your own ord, has something happened? I need you to Touheng told him everything that had happened inside the Enchanted Forest Realm. Inside the Sword Tribe. A terrifying energy wave suddenly emanated from one of the meditation chambers, followed by a roar of anger that reverberated throughout the whole tribe. Countless swords within the Sword Tribe started to tremble. Every cultivator in the Sword Tribe was incredibly shocked as they looked towards the direction of the roar. After all, the sound came from where the Sword Daoist was. What the hell has happened to anger the Sword Daoist to such an extent?! In the Sword Daoists closed-door meditation chamber. Chu Kuangren, how dare you destroy my precious clone?! Ill make you suffer the pain of a thousand deaths!! Not forgetting the White Spiritual Divine Fruit and Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, do you truly think you can have it all? In your dreams!! The Sword Daoists face looked a little sinister at that time as surges of sword qi flew around him, striking several sword marks into the mountains and walls around him. Then, he took out amunicationpass and contacted the Sword Tribes Leader. Everyone from all different forces and sects started to act. Besides their talent and strength, the most frightening thing about the ouwed sky-prides was the orthodoxies behind their back. The opening of the Enchanted Forest Realm soon approached its end. During that day, the skies of the Enchanted Forest Realm started to change. It was like a gigantic mirror that reflected all of its scenery. A powerful spatial fluctuation soon appeared from the void and spread across the sky, eventually covering the whole Forest Realm. Upon seeing that phenomenon, everyone knew that the Enchanted Forest Realm was closing. Its time to go. If we dont leave this ce now, well never be able to exit the Enchanted Forest Realm in time. Murong Xuan said as he was about to fly out from the area. However, Chu Kuangren suddenly stopped him. Hold on a second. Whats the matter, Sect Leader? Murong Xuen was a bit puzzled. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he took out two Yin and Yang rings. He said, Theres a portion of the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence and some other treasures inside these rings. Once you two have gotten out from here, go somewhere and properly refine them. We might need to separate for a while. At that, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxues expressions changed. Sect Leader, why are you doing this? Oh, its nothing. During this journey in the Emperor Road, I think the both of you will need to do some training and adventuring on your own. If you stay by my side and let me babysit you, then whats the point? But Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue looked at each other. Both of them knew that Chu Kuangren would never choose to split up with them just because of that reason alone. Is this because of the orthodoxies behind the ouwed sky-prides? Being the smart person she was, Shang Qingxue immediately came up with a guess. Chu Kuangrenughed in reply. Anyway, just be careful when youre on your own, and take care. Alright, you two, its time to leave. Qingxue, lets go. Murong Xuan took a deep breath and clenched his fists before turning around to leave. He knew that both he and Shang Qingxue would only drag Chu Kuangren down if they kept staying by his side. Doing so would only limit Chu Kuangrens actions and stop him from doing whatever he wanted to do. The only thing they could do now was improve and strengthen themselves in this journey as soon as possible! As several figures flew by, one after the other, the number of cultivators inside the Forest Realm started to dwindle. Just when it was almost time, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and turned into a ray of light that darted into the skies, exiting the Forest Realm. Outside the Enchanted Forest Realm. Some of the cultivators were still lingering around its entrance. Ive managed to enter the Forest Realm and obtain a Boundary Emperor Grade Supreme Elixir. It is quite a haul I would say. What about you, Brother Lin? Nothing much. Ive only gotten a few Sage Grade Supreme Elixirs, which are obviously not as precious as the treasures youve gotten. Geez, all I got was a worthless Sage Weapon. Many had gathered there to talk about the treasures they had obtained from their recent journey in the Forest Realm. Naturally, most cultivators would never reveal every treasure they found. Even amongst the closest of friends, they would still conceal some of the more valuable treasures obtained. However, this did not prevent everyone from starting a great conversation with each other. Just when everyones talk was getting heated, Chu Kuangren suddenly appeared before them. The originally lively scene instantly turned silent. Thats him, right? Word has it that this person alone has taken everything inside the Spiritual Qi Leyline, which is the Enchanted Forest Realms greatest Opportunity of Fortune. I heard it even had arge bundle of Wood Elemental Leyline Essence. By the heavens, he must have balls of steel for doing something like that. Ourbined treasures are only equivalent to a tenth of what he got. Thats right. The Opportunities of Fortune he has obtained are just ridiculous. Not only that, but Ive also heard that this guy is so strong that even a group of ouwed sky-pride still could not defeat him together. Otherwise, how could he have managed to get them all? Many cultivators were whispering among themselves while staring at Chu Kuangren. Some were also looking at him with passion and greed burning in their eyes. After all, he had many treasures on him. It would be impossible for them to resist something like this. However, the only reason they did not dare to take it from Chu Kuangren by force was because of his strength. Chapter 556 - The Sevens of Draconic Mountain, Ignorant Fool, The Sword Tribe’s

Chapter 556: The Sevens of Draconic Mountain, Ignorant Fool, The Sword Tribes Ambush

The abundance of treasure in Chu Kuangrens possession had long been known amongst many cultivators who entered the Enchanted Forest Realm. He had certainly attracted a decent amount of attention. Many cultivators were tempted to grab his treasures for their own but were stopped from doing so by the fact their abilities were far weaker than that of Chu Kuangren. Yet, there were few who were bold enough to take the risk. Youre Chu Kuangren. A white-clothed youngster stepped forward. He was apanied by several others, each of them radiating a powerful and distinctive Sage Aura. Its them, the Sevens of Draconic Mountain. A cultivator eximed. The Draconic Mountain was a prefecture, where the Sevens of Draconic Mountain were the seven most outstanding sky-prides of the region. All seven of them hailed from the Draconic Mountain, and each of them was a remarkable sky-pride of their own. The leader of the Sevens of Draconic Mountain was a ster sky-pride second only to the ouwed sky-prides. It was said that when the sevens fought in a group that not even the ouwed sky-prides dared to underestimate them. Of course, it was all but a rumor. No one knew if their abilities were as their reputation described, but it certainly made the Sevens of Draconic Mountain famous. Chu Kuangren looked at the youngster and uttered calmly, What do you want? The white-clothed youngster, who was the leader of the group, replied, I heard that youve taken everything within the Spiritual Qi Leyline for your own. Dont you think that such behavior is simply too much? Heh, my actions are backed by my ability. What about you? Are you here to steal from me? Chu Kuangren said. Indeed. The leaderughed menacingly as the cultivators behind him went into an attack formation. No matter where I go, therell always be imbeciles like you guys. Chu Kuangren shook his head. Hmph. They say youve battled several ouwed sky-prides at once and still managed to emerge the victor. I refuse to believe it! The ouwed sky-prides are at a league of their own, and only a few could win against even one of them, what more to survive theirbined attacks! Theres no way a young cultivator could pull such a feat. Then youre an ignorant fool. Your shallow imagination is limited by your perception and abilities. The leader frowned and red at Chu Kuangren. Lets see whos the real ignorant fool! The leader channeled his spiritual power into freezing torrential force and unleashed a barrage of water arrows towards Chu Kuangren. However, the arrows instantly vaporized as soon as they reached within three meters from Chu Kuangren. What?! The leader was shocked. Evidently, he did not expect his attacks to be countered with such ease. Help me! The leadermanded, and the remaining members immediately stood behind his back. With a long grunt, they pped their palms onto the leaders back as they channeled an incessant stream of spiritual power into his body. The seven distinct forms of Daoist Rhymesbined to form a magnificent energy source within the leaders body. Oh, its a fusion technique. Chu Kuangren smiled mischievously. The spectating cultivators were surprised too. What a powerful disy of energy. No wonder the Sevens of Draconic Mountain is said to be equal to an ouwed sky-pride. However, is that enough to defeat Chu Kuangren? The spectators attention was fixed. The Draconic Mountain Leader let out a battle roar, unleashing a devastating fury of energy from both his palms. The st of energy gushed out violently and devastated the entire battlefield. Die, Chu Kuangren! The leader unleashed his spiritual powers toward Chu Kuangren, only to see his opponent remaining still. Idiot. Chu Kuangren gently lifted his palm before he sent forth a ripple of spiritual powers into the void. Thebined fury of the Sevens of Draconic Mountain was instantly shattered under Chu Kuangrens gentle palm technique, causing a shocking explosion of spiritual powers to erupt! Boom! The Sevens of Draconic Mountain were sted away by the impact as blood spewed from their mouths. Some of the weaker members even perished as their bodies disintegrated in the explosion! Hows that possible?! The Draconic Mountain Leader was in disbelief. His attack had pooled thebined energies of seven cultivators. He believed that not even the ouwed sky-prides would emerge unscathed being on the receiving end. However, Chu Kuangrens effortless endeavor had both banished their techniques and heavily wounded their members! What level ofbat strength was that?! Several cultivators, who were hoping to take advantage of this situation, immediately abandoned their ns upon witnessing Chu Kuangrens shocking disy of power. If a gentle palm technique could yield such a level of power, just how powerful would Chu Kuangren be at his ultimate form?! They did not dare imagine. It looks like the rumor is true. He did defeat multiple ouwed sky-prides at once. This is terrifying. How does he have such power? He must be the ouwed amongst the ouwed. The cultivators only had respect and fear for Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren decided to ignore the Sevens of Draconic Mountain and proceeded to leave. Just then, several strains of overwhelming auras erupted in the distance. Their terrifying sword qi had all locked onto Chu Kuangren. Oh, theyre finally here. The sudden appearance of the Sword Dao aura did not surprise Chu Kuangren. The sword rays swooped in from the horizon and appeared just before Chu Kuangren, manifesting into a few swordsmen. Soon after them, several more multicolored sword rays appeared. One after another, the sword rays arrived and began surrounding Chu Kuangren. The cultivators gulped. Its the Sword Tribe. Judging from the aura, its the Sword Tribes elders. And many of their swordsmen. There must be more than ten thousand of them. Dear heavens, its rare for the Sword Tribe to execute such arge-scale operation. It looks like theyre here to destroy Chu Kuangren. Were in for an exciting show. The Sword Tribe was the most remarkable orthodoxy of Emperor Road. Since ancient times, few dared to provoke the Sword Tribe, which negated the need for them to engage inrge operations. It was unprecedented for them to mobilize so many elders and swordsmen just to kill a young sky-pride. Chu Kuangren, youve in the Sword Daoists clone and robbed him of his Opportunities of Fortune. Today, you have nowhere to run. A grey-robed, white-bearded elder dered loudly. The elder was burning with a raging Sword Dao aura. It was reminiscent of a volcano that could erupt at any moment. Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly and said, Why isnt the Sword Daoist here? Has he lost all his guts to face me? Hmph, were capable of killing you on our own. Theres no need for the Sword Daoist to be here! Fine. It doesnt matter if the Sword Daoist is here anyway. However, is it only the Sword Tribe? There must be other orthodoxies joining this party. Haha A peal ofughter ensued as a sh of light approached from the distance. Chapter 557 - Arrival Of All Parties, I’m The Greatest Powerhouse

Chapter 557: Arrival Of All Parties, Im The Greatest Powerhouse

Haha A peal ofughter resonated through the clouds, apanied by a powerful ripple of spiritual power. A ray of light shed across the distance and arrived just before Chu Kuangren. It was an energetic white-haired elder whose physique was radiating with a domineering aura. Chu Kuangren squinted his eyes. This aura far surpasses that of a Boundary Emperor. Are you a Sovereign? No, youre more like a Boundary Emperor whos infinitely close to bing a Sovereign. An astute observation! Im Bai Tianque, the Senior Elder of the Bai n! Bai Tianqueughed heartily as he looked at Chu Kuangren in awe. Although it was his objective to kill Chu Kuangren, it did not stop him from being amazed by his opponent. Such a sky-pride was just simply unprecedented. The Bai ns here too. Who else ising? Wang n? The demons? Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe? Chu Kuangren rested his hands behind his back and nced at his surroundings. The spectators were trembling at each of the names he mentioned. These were some of the most influential entities of Emperor Road. Basically, no one had ever dared to provoke them. Chu Kuangren, the Sword Tribes right. Today, you shall die here! A cold voice echoed from the void. Suddenly, arge flock of dark clouds formed in the distance. At a closer look, the clouds were formed by a denseposition of demonic qi. Below the demonic qi stood a one-horned demon staring deadly at Chu Kuangren with his strange bloodshot eyes that were filled with cold murderous intent. Its him! One of the elders left by the demons in Emperor Road, Balha! Just like Bai Tianque, hes infinitely close to bing a Sovereign. He could perhaps be considered as the strongest demon among those below the Sovereign level. Look, Balha isnt here alone Only as the dark clouds approached closer could the spectators observe a horde of demonic soldiers and demonic beasts marching behind Balha. There was even a three-headed hound beside Balha that was drooling excessively from its jaw. As the hounds fear-striking gaze caught the eyes of the cultivators, they could not help but feel a chill run down their spines. After the appearance of Balha and his demonic army, the sky began to glow in a rich array of colors. A resonating squawk was heard, followed by the descent of a beautiful-colored peacock from the sky. Nestled on the peacocks coverts was ady in bright attire. Thedy carried herself with the utmost elegance as a crown rested on her head. Within her grasp was the source of magnificent spiritual power. Im the matriarch of the Wang n. Chu Kuangren, surrender and you can still die in one piece! The Wang n Matriarch muttered firmly. An army of Wang n cultivators marched majestically from the clouds. No one in this world has been able to make me surrender. What makes you think the Wang n can?! Chu Kuangren sneered and directed his attention to the rest of the cultivators. Is anyone else here to take my life? After moments had passed, there was still no response. Those who did not wish to participate had long distanced themselves from the scene. Chu Kuangren, if youre willing to hand over the treasures from the Spiritual Qi Leyline, perhaps there can be room for negotiation. Or if youre willing, you can even consider joining the Bai n just like Bai Jingchen. I guarantee no one can hurt you. What do you think? Bai Tianque made an unexpected offer. The spectators were dumbfounded. They did not expect the Bai n would offer such a deal to Chu Kuangren at such a crucial moment. However, it should be no surprise. Chu Kuangrens talents were just too otherworldly. Any orthodoxies that could recruit him would undoubtedly benefit from it. Join the Bai n? Haha, you think Id want to join those clowns in the Bai n? Old man, there must be something wrong with your brain. I suggest you rinse it over before talking to me again. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Bai Tianques face sunk at Chu Kuangrens response. There was now a cold murderous intent ring from his eyes. Bai Hongyu was shaking with anger when she heard Chu Kuangrens remarks from the crowd. How she wished she could just cut Chu Kuangren into a million pieces. After all, Bai Hongyu was also a member of the Bai n. The clowns Chu Kuangren referenced must have included her as well. Chu Kuangren ignored Bai Tianques dramatic change in expression and looked across all the orthodoxies that had surrounded him. Wang n, Bai n, the Demonic Tribe, and the Sword Tribe are formidable forces in Emperor Road that date all the way back to archaic times. Yet, these apparently powerful entities are joining forces to destroy me. Heh, it looks like all of your reputations have over morized your abilities. Theres no use taunting us now, Chu Kuangren. Today, your life ends here! Balha said firmly, You stopped the underworlds arrival and took our sky-prides Opportunities of Fortune. Were destined to be sworn enemies! Chu Kuangren, you must know that excess wealth is bound to bring about trouble. As rich as you may be, you have to be alive to indulge in them. The Sword Tribe Elder snickered and said. The nail that sticks out will always get hammered first, Chu Kuangren. You dont even have any connections nor powerhouses to back you up, so how are you supposed to fight us?! The Wang n Matriarch said pridefully. To her, Chu Kuangren was just like a minuscule ant that she could easily crush. Connections? Powerhouses? Haha Chu Kuangren let out a long burst ofughter. Then, his body released a powerful torrential spiritual power and frightening Daoist Rhymes, which both swept across the entire region. Thosecking in cultivation were immediately swept away by the spiritual powers and Daoist Rhymes. The longswords in the Sword Tribes cultivators began to tremble uncontrobly under Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhymes as if fear had struck them into submission. Allow me to demonstrate today what it means to be an actual powerhouse! With a lengthy roar, the momentum in Chu Kuangren increased dramatically, unleashing an even terrifying form of Daoist Rhymes! Dark clouds apanied by the rumbling of thunder formed in the sky. After that, the majestic Heavenly Might began to engulf the entire area! Chu Kuangren stood below the lightning, his body glowing with rays of divine light as if he was an incarnation of a god! I can back myself up, for Im the greatest powerhouse there is! Chu Kuangrens expression was unfazed as he stared at the insignificant cultivators before him. At this instance, the cultivators felt a peculiar sense of pressure. Some of them even struggled to maintainposure of their bodies as they copsed over, void of all will to fight. Kill! The Sword Tribe Elder immediately roared and unleashed a surge of fierce sword qi to mark the beginning of the battle! Soon, the swordsmen behind him began rushing towards Chu Kuangren, each of them charged up with an abundance of sword qi. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and shot out an azure-colored thunderbolt that shattered the Sword Tribe Elders sword ray before it sted across the swordsmen. Due to the impact, the bones of many swordsmen were shattered as they were sted away with blood spewing out from their mouths. What in the world?! Thats a frightening amount of energy. I think theres something inside that thunderbolt. The thunderbolt wandered amongst the swordsmen and knocked dozens of them away before finally gliding back into Chu Kuangrens hands. The lightning faded away, revealing a delicate, azure-colored guqin in its ce. It was the Emperor Weapon, Springtime Lightning! Chu Kuangren ced his fingers on the nk and plucked a string, ying a single note that unleashed a terrorizing amount of energy. The swordsmen that were closest to him were sted away by the guqin note. Most of them instantly exploded into pieces! Chapter 558 - Surrounding Chu Kuangren, The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords Versus

Chapter 558: Surrounding Chu Kuangren, The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords Versus The Cultivators

Chu Kuangren released a st of overpowering Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme. With the Springtime Lightning levitating before him, a single chord was all it took to shake the realm. The Sword Tribe and other cultivators were shocked to witness this. Emperor Weapon? Guqin music? Be careful, everyone. Rumor has it that his Guqin Dao is at a remarkably high level. He once defeated Guqin Demon and Art Ghoul in the same battle. Hmph, so what if he did? No matter how sophisticated his methods are, he definitely wouldnt survive so many people attacking him. Thats true The Sword Tribe Elder red at Chu Kuangren and made the first move. Having specialized in Fire-based Sword Dao, a fearsome fiery Sword Dao aura expanded from his body and engulfed the realm. In a second, he locked his focus onto Chu Kuangren. With a swing of his de, the elder unleashed a cmitic firestorm that could almost turn the world into ashes! The firestorm ferried countless amounts of sword qi as it swept towards Chu Kuangren. Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Boundless Overworld! With that, the first movement was yed. A powerful soundwave emerged, casting a boundless shield that separated the approaching firestorm ten meters away from Chu Kuangren. The rest then made their moves too. The swordsmens sword qi, the demons demonic qi, and the ferocious demonic beasts all charged towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stretched his fingers over the Springtime Lightnings strings and continued ying the various movements of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords. A series of incessant guqin music echoed in the realm. The petrifying Guqin Daoist Rhyme flooded over the battlefield like a boundless ocean. Endless Torrential Gale, Profound Carillion Resonance, Assaulting Convergence As the guqin music began to reach its climax, the musical sound waves catapulted many attacking cultivators out of the battlefield. Part of the guqin music even manifested into a storm of des that pierced through a handful of cultivators. Even a Sage Rule found it hard to fend off such an attack. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still standing on his spot, unmoved. All he did was pluck the strings with his fingers, and countless cultivators had perished under his guqin music. His remarkablebat strengths stunned the observing cultivators. This Guqin Dao is simply iprehensible. When ites to Guqin Dao, the most proficient cultivators of the Emperor Road are from the orthodoxies in the Seven Chord City. However, Id wager that even the leaders of those orthodoxies are not as skilled as him. Just how many tricks does this maniac know? The guqin music resonated through the realm, as if Chu Kuangren was the only person to exist in the picture frame. He was plucking on his instrument majestically with his untainted, pristine white attire while surrounded by Guqin Daoist Rhymes that swept outward, wave after wave. What an otherworldly and admirable scene. Yet, outside of the frame, countless cultivators were being ughtered by his guqin music, and the bloodbath made the sky rain blood! It was majestic yet gruesome! Sword Art, me Meteor! The Sword Tribe elder let out a deep grunt as his Sword Dao aura began to rise. The elder swung his sword forward, summoning a terrifying fireball above him that crashed towards Chu Kuangren like a meteor. His power had far surpassed the most excellent Boundary Emperor. Not even the ouwed sky-prides would be capable of producing such a movement. Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Unending Voracious Vigor! Chu Kuangren yed the next movement, which sent a surge of abrupt yet devastating musical sound wave that prated the ming meteor. With a loud explosion, the meteor imploded. The st waves sent devastating energy into its surroundings. When are you going to attack?! The Sword Tribe Elder yelled at Balha, Bai Tianque, and the Wang n Matriarch. These people were considered as some of the strongest fighters on the battlefield. They had initially intended to let others go first so that they could test the waters and observe Chu Kuangrens techniques. Needless to say, it surprised them that Chu Kuangrens guqin skills had reached such an unfathomable level. His music had wounded and killedrge groups of cultivators. It was difficult to even get close to him. The guqin attacks were precisely built tobat against multiple opponents. Lets attack! Since were here, theres no need to hold back any longer. There can only be bad days ahead if this person survives. Bai Tianque uttered and proceeded to attack. Although he was the only representative from the Bai n, he was considered the strongest cultivator on the battlefield. Bai Tianque levitated into the air and channeled his spiritual powers into his palms. A boundless flow of Daoist Rhymes emerged from his body and formed an enormous seal in the air. It was one of the Bai ns Emperor Technique, the Bai Celestial Seal! As the Bai Celestial Seal began falling towards the ground, explosions erupted in the void, and stwaves swept out in all directions. When the seal locked onto Chu Kuangren, he felt the space around him bing still. Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! Chu Kuangren continued plucking at his guqin, releasing an even frightening form of Guqin Daoist Rhymes that lifted his music to another level. With guqin music echoing in the realm, the mountain shook, and the earth resonated with its tune! Under the majestic power of Chu Kuangrens music, the Bai Celestial Seal shattered before it could even reach the ground! Thats one scary guqin music! Bai Tianques eyes widened. de of Agony! At that instance, Balha made his move as well. Using his ck de in his hand, he unleashed a dark de ray that eclipsed the sun! The de wasing right for Chu Kuangrens face! The Wang n Matriarch immediately reinforced the attack by concentrating a multicolored array of lights within her hand. Five Ways Grip of Capture! As soon as she unleashed her palm technique, an enormous multicolored palm manifested and wed its way towards Chu Kuangren while ferrying an unstoppable amount of Five Ways energy. Sword Art, me Meteor! The Sword Tribe Elder attacked once more, turning his fiery sword ray into a meteor and hurling it towards Chu Kuangren. Few other elders of the Sword Tribe followed suit by each unleashing a sword ray that was exemry of a Boundary Emperors power! Very few, if any, in the Emperor Road could survive such a magnitude of attack. The violent energies and Daoist Rhymes intertwined in the air and transformed into a colorful ocean of energies that swarmed towards Chu Kuangren. All of the cultivators could not bear to look away. It looks like this is the end of that freak! Almost all of the spectating cultivators had simr thoughts. Some sky-prides, such as Bai Hongyu, Xiao Jingchen, and Touheng was starting to see a glimmer of hope. They prayed desperately for Chu Kuangren to die. As long as Chu Kuangren was alive, their lives would be miserable. They just could not see a chance in bing an Emperor if Chu Kuangren was still alive. Under everyones scrutiny, Chu Kuangren calmly opened his mouth in the face of such an unprecedented attack. Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Final Movement, Grand Melodic Void! Just like its name implied, the grandest of melodies rang into a void! A burst of unfathomable guqin music erupted, amplified by the power of Springtime Lightning. No one knew how best to describe the guqin music. All they knew was that the music had transcended beyond the limits of their senses and struck their souls! It was a soundless terror! As the grand Guqin Daoist Rhymes shed with thebined attacks of the cultivators, the dead silence in the scene instantly turned into a deafening explosion! The st wave ravaged in all directions, sweeping countless cultivators away in the aftermath. The Wang n Matriarch, Sword Tribe Elder, and Bai Tianque were the first to feel the impact and absorb the most stwave. Chapter 559 - Battle of Emperor Weapons, The Transcendental Sword Ray

Chapter 559: Battle of Emperor Weapons, The Transcendental Sword Ray

Spit, spit, spit Despite being close to the level of Sovereigns, the Wang n Matriarch, Balha, Sword Tribe Elder, and Bai Tianque were sted away by the impact caused by the collision of Guqin Daoist Rhymes and their energies. The frightening stwave had devastated everything within a few thousand kilometers behind them, reducing the entire area into a post-apocalyptic scene! Chu Kuangren did not emerge unscathed either. Having been swept away by the stwave, his Supreme Sage Physique was heavily under duress as blood began to drip from his lips. Although he was heavily injured, Chu Kuangrens Immortal Body healed his wounds almost instantly. However, the entire event had consumed a generous amount of his spiritual power. As such, Chu Kuangren activated the Gluttonous Devouring Technique and hastily absorbed the cultivator corpses around him. However, a mere Sage Ruler Technique like the Gluttonous Devouring Technique was a tad outdated for Chu Kuangrens current cultivation level. He may have been able to refine countless cultivator corpses into spiritual powers and absorb them into his body, but the replenishment was not enough for him to return to his peak performance. Chu Kuangren, as strong as you may be, how long do you think you can survive against being outnumbered? The Sword Tribe Elder wiped the blood from his lips and snorted. The remaining cultivators were staring deadly at Chu Kuangren too. Never did they expect that Chu Kuangren would survive theirbined attack. It was evident to them that none of them would survive against Chu Kuangren in a solo battle. It was very remarkable for a sky-pride to reach such a level. They would have never imagined such a person could exist. Heh, would you like to find out on your own? Chu Kuangren levitated into the air while still being surrounded by enemies. Even so, he still managed to maintain his calm and prideful poise as if the enemies before him were nothing. The Wang n Matriarchs face sank as she retrieved an item from her inventory. It was a five-colored giant bell. Its structure was intricately designed with portraits of strange beasts carved onto its surface, and it seethed with the presence of a mythical Daoist Rhyme. Its the Five Ways Mountain Bell! The spectators were shocked at the reveal. The Five Ways Mountain Bell was one of the strongest possessions of the Wang n. It was an Emperor Weapon that was closely tied to the Five Ways Dao. The Emperor Weapons power was so magnificent that the Five Ways Light shone on the realm upon its appearance. The Sword Tribe Elder took a deep breath and said, Since the Wang n Matriarch has mobilized such resources, the Sword Tribe shouldnt hide our strengths as well. With that, his palm began to glow with rays of golden light as a golden longsword that was beaming with powerful Emperor Aura emerged in his hands. It was also an Emperor Weapon! Chu Kuangren, witness the power of the Sword Tribes Emperor Weapon, the Godly Golden Emperor Sword! A blinding aureate sword ray shot across as if it contained the power to ruin everything in the firmament! At the same time, the toll of a bell echoed throughout the battlefield, causing the mountains in the vicinity to copse. Streams of Five Ways Energy swarmed intimidatingly towards Chu Kuangren! With abilities close to that of a Sovereign, the two cultivators drew forth a boundless amount of power from their Emperor Weapons! To their surprise, Chu Kuangren was still unfazed. However, they now noticed that there was a ck armor on Chu Kuangrens body! The armor was radiating an endless stream of ferocious qi and battle intent as it basked itself in an unwavering glory! It was the Emperor Weapon, the Innate Ferocious Armor! Then, Chu Kuangren summoned a golden longsword, in which the tip of it was seething with a boundless magnificence! Some of the Sima ns cultivators in the crowd gasped at the sight of that weapon. Its the Emperor Weapon, Aureate Gatekeeper! In the battle of Heavenly Pool Mountain, the Sima n Leader had attempted to use this weapon to kill Chu Kuangren only to be killed himself. Atst, the sword fell into the hands of Chu Kuangren. Since then, Chu Kuangren had been storing this Emperor Weapon in his Sacred Emerald Sword Case. The sword case had long refined the weapon to perfection. I shall let you see just what power can be drawn when Ibine the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart with this Emperor Weapon. Chu Kuangren said. In a split second, he activated all three Daoist Physique Transformations of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart and unleashed a frightening Sword-based Daoist Rhymes from his body! The Daoist Rhymes fused with the Aureate Gatekeeper Sword as if it resonated with one another and unleashed a vivid sword chant that echoed into the heavens! Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren swung his sword and unleashed an all-too-familiar sword technique. With the support of Chu Kuangrens Emperor Weapon, Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, and Supreme Sage Foundation Level, he unleashed a sword ray that transcended most in terms of power! No one had the right words to describe just how magnificent the sword ray was. It felt as if the entire realm was about to be disintegrated under the single sword ray! What an earth-shattering sword ray! The energies of three Emperor Weapons collided in a manner that was far more terrifying than the previous stand-off. However, it was obvious that the power of Chu Kuangrens sword ray far surpassed that of the Wang n Matriarch and the Sword Tribe Elders attacks. That was because Chu Kuangren had fully refined the Aureate Gatekeeper Sword, whose power was also further entuated by the resonance with his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. On the contrary, the Sword Tribe Elder and Wang n Matriarch had never gained the acknowledgment of their Emperor Weapon and could not refine it. Therefore, they could not unleash the fullest potential of their weapons. Despite having two Emperor Weapons on their side, they were no match for Chu Kuangren and his supreme foundations! The sword qi continued to charge magnificently towards the Wang n Matriarch and Sword Tribe Elder. Despite their impressive cultivation levels, their end was foreseeable if the sword qi struck them. At that crucial moment, Bai Tianque stepped forth and retrieved a rhombic crystal. The crystal glowed with piercing white lights and formed a force field that surrounded the cultivators. With a bang, the sword qi violently crashed into the protective force field. The entire force field trembled under the pressure! Bai Tianques face turned white. What a terrifying sword qi! Oh? A defensive Emperor Weapon? Chu Kuangren was mildly surprised. It looks like youre willing to mobilize your true capital to defeat me. I didnt think youd bring three Emperor Weapons to this battle Wait, no, make that four! Sensing something was off, Chu Kuangren instinctively swung the Aureate Gatekeeper Sword to his side. In a loud clunk, a fury of strength qi was released. Chu Kuangrens Aureate Gatekeeper Sword came in contact with a ret longsword that was radiating with frightening ripples of rage qi. What was more, it was infused with the palpable presence of an Emperor Aura. Four Emperor Weapons and four cultivators who were close to bing Sovereigns! It was a deadly line-up that was enough to kill an Emperor. Yet, it was now used to destroy Chu Kuangren. This is ridiculous. How could this even be true? The spectators were shocked. The event that was taking ce before them was extremely rare in Emperor Road. The swords shed with such strength that Chu Kuangren and Balha were forced to retreat by the impact. Chu Kuangren, it looks like its true. You do have more than a couple of Emperor Weapons in your possession. Balha stared greedily at Chu Kuangren. Springtime Lightning, Aureate Gatekeeper Sword, Innate Ferocious Armor Chu Kuangren had already pulled out three Emperor Weapons. Who knew just how many more Emperor Weapons he had in his possession? Such an amount of resources could already rival that of the weaker archaic orthodoxies. Chapter 560 - Forbidden Barren Wasteland, Physician’s Inheritance, Wielding The Power

Chapter 560: Forbidden Barren Wastnd, Physicians Inheritance, Wielding The Power of Life and Death

Lets kill him and split all of his items amongst ourselves! The Sword Tribe Elder said passionately. They were initially here just to get rid of Chu Kuangren and take the Spiritual Qi Leylines treasures. However, the cultivators now realized that the benefits of killing Chu Kuangren had far exceeded what they imagined. There were even enough Emperor Weapons for each of them. Although he has many Emperor Weapons, there must be a limit to how many he can use at the same time. If we each utilize our own Emperor Weapons, we should be able to kill him! Balha said. Chu Kuangren overheard Balhas remarks and smirked at him. No one in this world can kill me. Bullsh*t! The Wang n Matriarch snorted before activating the Five Ways Mountain Bell to attack Chu Kuangren. At that moment, a cyan blue rune that was forged out of an endless stream of dark clouds formed in the air. The rune transformed into a series of lightning swords that rained over the orthodoxies like a heavy downpour. Not good! The Wang n Matriarch eximed. As the lightning swords rained over the cultivators, many lost their lives. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was chuckling away. Alright, Im not ying this game any longer. Ill pay a visit to your ces when Im free! The opponents that Chu Kuangren was facing possessed remarkable cultivation levels. On top of a few Emperor Weapons in their hands, killing them off would not be an easy feat. Instead of continuing the battle, Chu Kuangren might as well leave. Once he has refined the White Spiritual Divine Fruit and Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, dealing with them would be much easier. If such was Chu Kuangrens decision, no one in this world could stop him from leaving. Oh no, hes leaving! The Wang n Matriarch yelled, alerting the others who proceeded to try and stop Chu Kuangren from leaving. Just then, an utterly terrifying and domineering aura appeared in the firmament! It was the Emperor-grade Lightning Rune! This Lightning Rune cannot be underestimated! Bai Tianque retrieved the rhombic crystal and summoned the force field once again. A Thunder Dragon descended from the sky and charged straight into the force field. The impact dispersed a huge amount of lightning energies over the battlefield, causing many cultivators to perish instantly. Only those who managed to hide behind the force field survived. The rest were dead! Chu Kuangren immediately grabbed at the opportunity as a strange spatial ripple formed around him. Just like that, he disappeared into thin air. It was a technique that he had not used for a while now, the Spatial Conveyor Skill! As the spatial structure of the Emperor Road differed from the outside world, Chu Kuangren needed time before he could understand and adjust to this location. Now, he had finally seeded in utilizing his Spatial Conveyor Skill. D*mn it. Hes gone! Its a spatial technique. How can an outside world sky-pride manage to pull off a spatial technique in the Emperor Road? This is ridiculous! The Sword Tribe Elder and Wang n Matriarch were fuming. They immediately mobilized their spiritual thoughts to search for Chu Kuangren within a hundred thousand kilometers radius. However, now that he had left, how would Chu Kuangren allow them to find him so easily? Be it his Spatial Conveyor Skills radius or his stealth technique, Chu Kuangren would not make it easy for the Boundary Emperors to locate him. After a fruitless search, the Boundary Emperors looked at the mass casualties around them and went silent for a moment. Weve underestimated him. Letsbine forces to search for him. By hook or by crook, Chu Kuangren must not live. Judging by his talents, theres a huge possibility that he will ascend into an Emperor once the Emperor Thrones are made avable. Indeed, we must not let this happen. The orthodoxies had reached a consensus on how they ought to deal with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens threat was just too significant for any of them to ignore. They would not be able to live peacefully as long as Chu Kuangren was still alive! s, the restrictions of the Emperor Road have prevented the Sovereigns from leaving their ancestralnds. If they were here with us today, Chu Kuangren wouldnt have been able to leave so easily! Maybe we can destroy him once we find the Divine Pardon Order. The Wang n Matriarch muttered. Everyones eyes immediately lit up at her suggestions. Due to the restrictions of Emperor Road, the Sovereigns in this area had been bound to their ancestralnds, what more to harm another sky-pride. The Divine Pardon Order was just the item to lift the restriction! As long as they had the Divine Pardon Order, the Sovereigns of Emperor Road could do and kill as they desired! The Divine Pardon Order can only be found in the Forbidden Barren Wastnds. Perhaps its time we send our sky-prides in to explore the territory. If fate is on our side, perhaps they may alsoe across the means to kill Chu Kuangren! the Sword Tribe Elder said. Thats right. Apart from the core area, the rest of the seals in the Forbidden Barren Wastnds have vanished. Perhaps its time indeed. The Boundary Emperors nced toward their sky-prides with excitement. Meanwhile, Bai Hongyu, Xiao Jingchen, Touheng, and the other sky-prides were ted at their suggestions. The Forbidden Barren Wastnd is rumored to be thergest source for Opportunities of Fortune in the Emperor Road! If we search hard enough, we may stand a chance ining across the means to kill Chu Kuangren! Hmph! It doesnt matter if Chu Kuangren is taking the lead for now. What matters is who gets thestugh on this journey to the Emperors Throne! The ouwed sky-prides had their own considerations, but they were all looking forward to whaty within the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. As such, that concluded the incident at the Enchanted Forest Realm. Chu Kuangrens reputation soon spread across all of Emperor Road. Everyone now knew that an impressive entity capable of defeating multiple outward sky-prides at once, had arrived at the Emperor Road. Furthermore, he could even survive thebined assaults of many archaic orthodoxies. Congrattions, Host! Youve earned a Legendary-grade Physicians Inheritance. After leaving the Enchanted Forest Realm, Chu Kuangren rolled his daily gacha. Physicians Inheritance?! This looks useful to me. Chu Kuangren retrieved the characters trait. Soon, his mind flooded with a surge of medical knowledge and information. Medicinal recipes, herbology, ancient medical texts, Rootless Water Countless medicinal knowledge flooded into Chu Kuangrens mind, instantly making him a remarkable physician. Other than that, the Physicians Inheritance had also bestowed Chu Kuangren the knowledge of many water qi techniques. Every physician possessed unique medical techniques. As for Chu Kuangren, he had inherited a set of medical techniques thatrgely relied on water qi toplete. Phew, luckily I have the Transcendent Coalescence Physique and the Empyrean Neptunes Trident Halberd, which makes me naturally fluent in controlling water qi. Otherwise, I may have to learn a set of water qi techniques just to use this inheritance. Chu Kuangren smiled contently. All in all, the Physicians Inheritance was a huge asset for Chu Kuangren. Great, thats another upation to the list. Chu Kuangren shook his head andughed. Combining this newly acquired skills with his alchemy knowledge, his ability to save life was just as good as his ability to take it away. I now wield the power of death in one hand and the power of life in another. Hah! Who else in this world is as amazing as I am? Chapter 561 - Coquettish Girl, Seven Emotions Sect, Maiden Sage Seal

Chapter 561: Coquettish Girl, Seven Emotions Sect, Maiden Sage Seal

A loud explosion was heard, and several sky-prides were sted off their feet by an astonishingly colossal power. The crowd turned their gaze to the source, only to see Chu Kuangren standing in the middle of the air. He was glowing with dazzling shes of brilliance and looked just like a Supreme Godly Monarch. At that moment, everyone at the scene was scared witless. their hearts were pounding hard, and their mouths were agape. Who couldve thought that this Chu Kuangren would not only have the Nine Exquisite Orifices Sword Heart but also the Infallible Tormented Physique and the Transcendent Coalescence Physique Inside a restaurant, a storyteller was narrating Chu Kuangrens marvelous adventures in a vivid manner. The people below the stage listened on with gusto, and there was a sense of reverence in their eyes. To take on five ouwed sky-prides alone and then prevailing was something they dared not even think about. Are you sure youre not exaggerating this? It was only normal that some people would question the validity of this story. After all, this version of Chu Kuangren that they were hearing was just way too overpowered. As a storyteller, I would never fabricate such lies. Numerous cultivators outside the Enchanted Forest Realm have witnessed Chu Kuangrens strength with their own eyes. Theres just no way I can create a fake story out of this. The old man, who had been doing the storytelling, smiled and said. There were some female cultivators amongst the audience. One of them asked curiously, I heard Chu Kuangren is a very handsome man, and less than a handful of people on the earth can match his looks. Is this true? The old manughed and replied, Having met Chu Kuangren in person before, I can confidently tell you that Chu Kuangrens appearance is not just unparalleled. His looks could be better described as divine. His facial features are exquisite, his eyebrows gorgeously curved, his eyes dazzling, his demeanor extraordinary, just like an immortal from heaven. Come on, thats too unrealistic. How can someone look so handsome? As a faithful storyteller, I have never once lied to my beloved audience. You may go out there and ask around, and youll know that what I said is the absolute truth. All cultivators who had met Chu Kuangren would praise his good looks, and female cultivators whode across him could not stop thinking about him after an encounter. The old man caressed his beard andmented. After hearing his description of Chu Kuangren, many female cultivators had a yearning look in their eyes. Ah, if only they had the good fortune to meet such a character in real life. At one inconspicuous corner amongst the crowd, someone was leisurely sipping on some wine. This guy had a faintyer of the spiritual veil covering his face, so no one could see him clearly. He found himself chuckling from time to time as he listened to the old mans storytelling. Although his behavior was kind of odd, nobody really paid him any attention. This man was none other than Chu Kuangren. After he left the Enchanted Forest Realm, he went on to look for a ce to settle down for the time being. He wanted time to cultivate the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence and the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Before he knew it, he arrived at this ce, with which he walked inside to have some wine. Coincidentally, he bumped into someone who was recounting his glorious achievements. As such, he decided to stay for a while to listen to it. Hmph, Ill never buy those ridiculous remarks you made about this whoever Chu Kuangren. Just then, a cold scoff was heard from the crowd. Ady in red, by a window, said with a disgusted look on her face. Thisdy was dressed in a bright red dress. Her face looked delicate, her skin was as smooth as a babys, her figure was rather curvaceous, and her jet-ck hair was at waist length. Ah, the dame of Seven Emotions Sect hase down to have a drink. Apologies for ourck of service. The manager of the inn hurried to her side with an apologetic look. Many people were startled upon hearing his words. Seven Emotions Sect was one of the few archaic ancient orthodoxies in Emperor Road. The wine here is not bad, but its getting a little annoying that that storyteller keeps babbling about Chu Kuangrens greatness. The girl in red furrowed her eyebrows and said. Throughout the day, she had heard Chu Kuangrens name multiple times on her way from her orthodoxy to this ce, and it made her feel rather irritated. It was just another man. What is there to marvel about? Yes, yes. Youre right. Ill ask that old chap to leave right away. Tsk tsk. Everything I said earlier was true. Apparently, even Seven Emotions Sects Maiden Sage has been enchanted by this Chu Kuangren. The girl in red raised an eyebrow when she heard that. Hold up, what did you just say? I said, even the Seven Emotions Sects Maiden Sage has been enchanted by Chu Kuangren. Nonsense! My Senior Sister cultivates the Unruffled Emotions Dao, so theres no way a man in this world can move her heart. You better be careful with your words, or I might rip your tongue out. The old man hurriedly shut his mouth with his own hand and then whimpered innocently, But its what everybody in the outside world is saying Hmph, what a bunch of ignorant idiots who believe whatever they hear, tarnishing my Senior Sisters reputation. Next time, if you dare mention this heresy again on Seven Emotions Sects territory, you better look out, or I might give you a death p! That girl in red red at the storyteller and said. Alright, alright. I wont do it again next time. As for you guys, if I catch you discussing this matter again, prepare to bear the consequences yourself! Understood. The people immediately agreed. D*mn you people. You guys are really getting on my nerves. How dare you paint such a bad reputation on my innocent Senior Sister. Chu Kuangren he better wish I dont bump into him, or Ill personally strangle him to death! The girl in red was so agitated that she furiously gulped down several mouthfuls of wine. Not far away, Chu Kuangren took a sip of wine depressingly. He felt that he got swept into the situation. Nothing had ever happened between him and Leng Ningyu. Yet because of what the folks said, he was now maliciously targeted by thisdy in red. But who knew that Seven Emotions Sect was just nearby? If they indeed have a connection to those few scrolls, maybe its worthwhile to pay them a visit. Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. Leng Ningyu once mentioned that his Raging Gods Fist was very simr to several Emperor Techniques back at Seven Emotions Sect. In fact, he had obtained this Raging Gods Fist from a scroll. He suspected that there was a simr scroll in Seven Emotions Sect. As such, this would be worth his attention. No harm to go there and have a look. Who knows if I would find a surprise there. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. With that, he decided to dy his ns to cultivate the White Spiritual Divine Fruit and Wood Elemental Leyline Essence. Waiter, the bill, please. After paying for his drinks, Chu Kuangren turned around and left the restaurant. Seven Emotions Sect was located within a mountain range. At one end of the mountain range, there was a towering mountain peak that reached the clouds. It looked isted yet magnificent on its own, and it was very conspicuous amongst the thousand other mountains. This mountaintop was where Seven Emotions Sect was situated, called the Seven Emotions Peak. Very soon, Chu Kuangren arrived at the base of the mountain. Before he could step foot into the ce, several shes of light swooped down before him, which turned out to be a few disciples. Stop right there. From this point on, it is the territory of the Seven Emotions Sect. No intruders are allowed. The few disciples bore hostile looks in their eyes as they stared at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren unmasked the spiritual veil on his face and then took out the jade order that was given to him by Leng Ningyu the other day. He said, Im here for a visit under Sister Lengs invitation. Sister Leng? One of the disciples was stunned for a moment before epting the jade order from Chu Kuangrens hand. He looked visibly shaken. This is a Maiden Sage Order? The Maiden Sage Order is owned exclusively by all the Maiden Sages in Seven Emotions Sect. It was a symbol of their authority. Of course, this jade token had no use for an outsider. Otherwise, Leng Ningyu would not have given it to Chu Kuangren that easily. However, what struck the disciples more was how Leng Ningyus Maiden Sage Seal ended up in Chu Kuangrens hands. What was his rtionship with the Maiden Sage? Chapter 562 - Visiting Seven Emotions Sect, The Nuisance of Chi Yue

Chapter 562: Visiting Seven Emotions Sect, The Nuisance of Chi Yue

Why do you have the Maiden Sage Seal? Who are you? A disciple could not help but ask. My name is Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren? The disciples expressions changed once again when they heard his name. Chu Kuangrens name was undoubtedly the most talked about person in Emperor Road right now. Even thebined forces of ouwed sky-prides could not beat him, and he effortlessly dispelled the garrison attack from several archaic ancient orthodoxies. Just these two achievements alone would earn him a status whom no one in Emperor Road couldpare. Please wait here for a moment. Ill go and inform the Maiden Sage about your arrival right away. One of the disciples grabbed hold of the Maiden Sage Seal and swiftly disappeared from his spot. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, did not look to be in any rush as he waited patiently. Before long, a string of footsteps was heard from behind Chu Kuangren. Apart from that, there was also a heavy scent of alcoholic breath wafting in the air. This breath Chu Kuangren looked behind him with an odd look on his face. What he saw was that woman in red from the restaurant who had vowed to strangle him. With her face flushed, she staggered toward the mountain entrance while burping. The smell of alcohol on her body made people subconsciously step back to distance themselves from her. How much did she drink? Chu Kuangren took two steps back. Nevertheless, that woman in red had already noticed him, and she went up to drag him by his shoulder. She reached out her hand and caressed his chin, proiming somewhat drunkenly, Hey, I never knew we had such a handsome-looking guy here in Seven Emotions Sect. Isnt he better looking than Chu Kuangren? Chu Kuangrens lips twitched, and he tried to break away from her, taking a couple of steps backward in the process. Hey, my handsome mister, I didnt know you were quite a sheepish one. Which tribe are you from? Tell me, and your Sister, I, will take you under my wing from today onward. The woman in red chuckled, seemingly amused by his struggle. As such, shetched on to him and started to tease him even more. Her drunken look formed a stark contrast from her coquettish appearance back at the restaurant. There was a slightly more sluggish and amorous demeanor on her now. Senior Sister Chi Yue, this Brother is not from our sect. Hes here to look for the Maiden Sage. Here to look for my Senior Sister? Quit joking with me. Apart from that idiot from the Sword Tribe, who else woulde here to look for my Senior Sister? The woman in red, Chi Yue, waved her hands dismissively at that disciple. She had an are you kidding me expression on her face. His name is Chu Kuangren, that disciple continued. What? Who? Would you mind repeating that? Chu Kuangren. That disciple repeated once again. Chi Yue then took a deep breath, after which she immediately circted the spiritual power in her body to dispel the alcoholic scent all over her body. As the alcohol evaporated into the air, Chi Yues gaze gleamed brighter. Her sloth-like behavior had vanished along with it, and she stared straight into Chu Kuangrens eyes. With a scoff, she used him, It was you who tainted my Senior Sisters reputation, right?! I have nothing to do with that. How dare you ruin my Senior Sisters good name? You deserve to be beaten! Chi Yue did not borate further before she lunged at Chu Kuangren and attempted to fight him. She raised her arm and punched out with a fist. With that, the spiritual power surged toward Chu Kuangrens direction along with a waft of alcoholic scent. The power of that attack was not great, as if she was just testing his capabilities. Right when the fist energy was about tond onto Chu Kuangrens body, his figure vanished from the scene. Chi Yues punchnded on nothingness. Oh, spatial technique, huh? Interesting. Chi Yue mobilized her spiritual thought, and in just a few moments, she had tracked down Chu Kuangrens whereabouts, which was somewhere above her. Come again. Another punch was thrown at her adversary. However, Chu Kuangren did not even blink twice before his figure once again disappeared from where he was standing. Such a fast dodger. Chi Yue frowned slightly. This time, she mustered enough spiritual power that enabled her to unleash a powerful Daoist Rhyme within a short period of time. Suddenly, it surrounded the entire space around Chu Kuangren. Heart Tearing w! As soon as those words got out, apelling feeling of despair was already erupting from Chi Yues body. A w grasped out at the space in front of her, as though it was threatening to rip the fabric of space apart. Five types of w strength glided across the air, which thennded on Chu Kuangren! Oh, the feeling of grief. Chu Kuangren sensed an agonizing sorrow in this w attack. It felt as if his heart and lungs were getting torn apart. Clearly, this was a technique rted to emotions. Not only that, but he already felt slightly anguished just as his opponent was casting this technique. This feeling told him that this technique his opponent cultivated was in the same ss as his own Heart Piercing Finger, Palm of Sorrow, and Raging Gods Fist. It seems like Ive made the right decision bying here today. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. After that, a spatial fluctuation appeared in the air. Just like that, Chu Kuangren broke free from Chi Yues energy and disappeared from sight once again. With Chi Yues cultivation level, she was still a far cry away from having the ability to trap him. What?! Where did he go? In a panic, Chi Yue desperately looked around to find any trace of Chu Kuangren. Here. Just then, she heard Chu Kuangrens voice from behind her. She subconsciously threw out a m as she turned around. However, the moment it struck out, this m was immediately shattered by a much more powerful force. As such, Chi Yues was sent stumbling backward. Once Chi Yue had stabilized her own body, two fingers were already held to her throat. Extremely sharp sword qi flowed around those fingertips, slicing off a strand of her hair. Chi Yue gulped nervously as beads of cold sweat formed on her forehead. She knew very clearly that if Chu Kuangren wanted her dead, not only her hair but her brains would be sliced off. If you dare strike again, Im going to have to use force. Chu Kuangren said sternly. Several Seven Emotions Sect disciples beside them were so rmed that they fetched their weapons and prepared to charge forward to help Chi Yue. Stand down! Chi Yue, however, yelled at them to back off. Are you guys dumb? Is there any use of you confronting him if I cant beat him? Chu Kuangren put down his arm and said calmly, Im here to see someone, and I have no ill intentions. Whatever rumor youve heard from the outside world has got nothing to do with me. No matter what the truth is, youve tarnished my Senior Sisters reputation. Chu Yue remarked and then sized Chu Kuangren up. Hes truly as good-looking as they say he is, she whispered to herself. Innocent people need not exin themselves. Whatever people say has no effect whatsoever on me. Chi Yue, you really shouldnt pick on Brother Chu like that just because of unfounded rumors. Just then, a soothing voice rang from behind the crowd. Leng Ningyu was approaching them from the air beforending in front of them. Her temperament was extraordinary yet elegant, but her expression was as cool as ice. Senior Sister, youre here! Look, I just wanted to seek justice for you. Youre being too much a nuisance. If Honorable Teacher finds out, shell surely punish you. Oh, dont worry, I just need to hide behind you. Honorable Teacher would never bring herself to hit you. Chi Yue said with a smile. There seemed to be a close kinship between her and Leng Ningyu. Leng Ningyu looked rather speechless at Chi Yues mischievous antics, and it did not take long before she ignored her. Brother Chu, its good to see you again. Leng Ningyu looked toward Chu Kuangren. However, her usual ice-cold gaze wavered a little. Throughout the days after her return, images of Chu Kuangren would pop up randomly while she was cultivating. This made her puzzled as to why it kept happening. They had only met each other twice. How could he have had such a longsting impression on her already? Was it because he had saved her life before? Chi Yue nced at Leng Ningyu, then at Chu Kuangren with a confused expression etched on her face. Oh my, this does not look good at all. Chi Yue almost bit her tongue upon realizing what was really going on. Sister Leng, Im here as per your invitation. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly before following Leng Ningyu into Seven Emotions Sect. Is he that Chu Kuangren who has recently made himself popr in Emperor Road? He really does look out of this world. Even so, besides having slightly better looks than me, I dont see how special he ispared to the rest of us. Is he really capable of defeating thebined forces of ouwed sky-prides? I wonder why he came to Seven Emotions Sect. Along the way, many people were secretly observing Chu Kuangren. They all looked extremely intrigued by this visitor. Chapter 563 - Lady Leng Yue, To Forgo Something That Was Never Experienced

Chapter 563: Lady Leng Yue, To Forgo Something That Was Never Experienced

Inside the grand pagoda of Seven Emotion Sect. The current Seven Emotion Sect Leader, Lady Leng Yue, was waiting for Chu Kuangren with a curious look in her eyes. The fabled sky-pride who escaped the nk attack of four archaic ancient orthodoxies the Sword Tribe, the demon tribes, the Bai n, and the Wang n with ease? I wonder what kind of person he is. Lady Leng Yue muttered under her breath. Before long, she saw Leng Ningyu, Chi Yue, and someone else walking toward the grand pagoda. Standing behind them was a young man in white. The young mans jet-ck hair contrasted his white robes. His handsome face was almost peerless, with an ever-so-faint smile hanging at the corner of his mouth. His every movement exuded an exquisite elegance and ss. He looked like a fairy from the heavens that could ascend there any time he wanted. A look of astonishment shed across Lady Leng Yues face. She had seen numerous handsome men throughout her life. She had so many handsome men pursuing her during her younger days that they could literally form a line from the Seven Emotions Sect mountain entrance to the Emperor Mountain. Yet, none of those men couldpare with the Chu Kuangren who was in front of her now. It turned out that there was such an extraordinary man in this world. If there were someone akin to Chu Kuangren among her pack of pursuers back then, she would not still be single. Lady Leng Yue sighed in mncholy. At the thought of that, she suddenly sensed that a surge of heat was cooking up inside her stomach. Lady Leng Yue let out a slight frown. No way. Weve just only met, and this me poison is already acting up so soon. This mans looks are truly too sinful. She activated her spiritual power and suppressed the me poison inside her body. Meanwhile, Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue were already leading Chu Kuangren into the great hall. Chu Kuangren took a nce at Lady Leng Yue and managed to catch a glimpse of the blush on her face that was just receding. He was a little surprised. What What happened? Chi Yues expression changed too. Honorable Teacher, are you alright? Although Leng Ningyu beside her did not show any reactions, there was still a caring and inquisitive look in her eyes. Im fine. Lady Leng Yue waved her hand and then looked toward Chu Kuangren. She greeted him with a smile. Pleasure to have you here, Brother Chu. Apologies for not being able to greet you personally at the entrance. Dont worry, Lady Leng Yue. Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion was already activated as he spoke, and he secretly observed Lady Leng Yues condition. Lady Leng Yue, Top-notched Boundary Emperor, specializes in Emotion Dao gued by the me of Desire Poison, often suffers from burns from the me poison. It is most painful when her emotions are moved A sense of surprise shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. The me of Desire Poison? He did not expect Lady Leng Yue to be cursed by such a poison. It was no wonder Leng Ningyu asked him for the Empyrean Frost Pythons horn thest time. That horn was a Frost-type treasure, so it could be used to cure this me of Desire Poison. Ningyu has told me that Brother Chu owns an Emperor Technique that could trigger emotion. I wonder if you could show me? Lady Leng Yu was also not overly courteous as she straight up asked him about it. Chu Kuangren gave her a slight nod and stopped worrying about that me of Desire Poison. That was clearly her secret, so it was inappropriate for him to mention it in front of her. With a lift of the arm, he began mustering the Raging Gods Fists Daoist Rhyme. A gush of fury manifested in the space before them, turning into a ck fist sign that burned with mes of wrath. After seeing this fist sign, Lady Leng Yues eyes lit up. This energy It truly is that cultivation technique that is listed in the scroll. Ah, it is just as I thought. The Seven Emotions Sect really does have that scroll too. How many of those scrolls are kept here in Seven Emotions Sect, I wonder? Chu Kuangren inquired curiously. How many copies do you have, Brother Chu? Lady Leng Yu smiled back at him and asked. Three. Chu Kuangren said truthfully, not trying to conceal anything. Lady Leng Yues eyes lit up when she heard that. Wow, I didnt expect three. It seems like Brother Chu has had quite a good fortune. We, Seven Emotions Sect, have five of the scrolls. Lady Leng Yue answered him truthfully too. There were plenty of Seven Emotions Sect disciples out there exploring and making a name for themselves. As such, the Emperor Techniques they used were not really a secret, and there was no need for Seven Emotions Sect to hide this fact from Chu Kuangren. After all, anybody could have found that out if they just did a little more investigation. Five adding to my three, we would have a total of eight. Chu Kuangren felt a little excited. There were a total of nine scrolls. Combining all nine scrolls would yield an incredibly powerful cultivation technique one that could surpass all Emperor Techniques in the entire Firmament Star. Such a technique would be way too spectacr. Chu Kuangren even suspected it could be a cultivation technique rted to divinity. If he could gather all of them, it would surely be of great help to him. He only had three scrolls with him at first. Hence, if he wanted to collect them all, he did not know how long that would have taken him. However, if he added the five scrolls from Seven Emotions Sect to his collection, he would make astounding progress in this project of his. All he had to do now would be to find thatst scroll. I dont think the Seven Emotions Sect would want to pass on the three scrolls that I have, right? Lady Leng Yue, Im going toe clean. Im willing to trade these three scrolls I have for the remaining scrolls that Seven Emotions Sect has. What do you think? Chu Kuangren proposed. Since he had already learned the Emperor Techniques on those scrolls, the physical copy of those scrolls did not matter to him anymore. Heh, these Emperor Techniques are closely rted to our Seven Emotions Sects foundation. I must discuss this matter with our sects elders before I can provide you with an answer. Lady Leng Yue responded with a smile. Then, she turned to Leng Ningyu, who was beside her. Ningyu, Brother Chu hase a long way to visit us. You should show him around. Yes. Leng Ningyu replied with a nod before taking Chu Kuangren with her and left the ce. Only Chi Yue and Lady Leng Yue were left in the grand pagoda. Watching Chu Kuangrens departing figure, Lady Leng Yue could not help butment, Who knew there would be such an extraordinary-looking man in this world? I almost fell for him just by looking at him and got myself exhumed by the me of Desire Poison. Beside her, Chi Yue felt a little embarrassed. Honorable Teacher, youre our Seven Emotions Sect Leader. You need to watch your image. What else was I supposed to do? This damned me poison. It wont even spare me a little sway of emotion. If we have to me someone, we could only me Chu Kuangren for being too handsome. Lady Leng Yue pouted and said. Hmm I dont think I can argue with that, Chi Yue was left speechless as well. Then, as if she had thought of something, she described Leng Ningyus odd reaction to Lady Leng Yue. After listening to Chi Yues description, Lady Leng Yues eyes glistened brightly. You mean, Ningyu might have fallen for him? Yes, I cant say Im very certain, but there are signs. Chi Yue looked rather worried. Thats a good thing, though. Lady Leng Yues face lit up with delight, which made Chi Yue a little more perplexed. Honorable Teacher, how can this be a good thing? Senior Sister cultivates the Unruffled Emotions Dao. If she falls for someone, it would have a detrimental effect on her cultivation journey. Oh, Unruffled Emotions Dao. The most vital aspect of Unruffled Emotions Dao is forgoing your emotions. Our dear Ningyu has been cold toward people all her life. But if she had never experienced real love, how could she forgo this feeling? This is the real reason behind why she hasnt been able to perfect her cultivation in the Unruffled Emotions Dao. But if she has indeed fallen in love with someone this time, forgetting those feelings will allow her Unruffled Emotions Dao to be fully realized! If an iplete Unruffled Emotions Dao could already produce a mighty ouwed sky-pride, how powerful would Leng Ningyu be when her Unruffled Emotions Dao waspleted? This was exactly what Lady Leng Yue was excited about. Pfft, and there I was, thinking that no man in this world could ever win Ningyu over. Either way, this Chu Kuangren does seem like a decent guy. Upon the mention of Chu Kuangren, the me poison that Lady Leng Yue had so painstakingly suppressed felt like it was going to ignite again. Sigh, what a nuisance. Honorable Teacher, Master Daoist Li is going to be here soon, isnt he? Senior Sister has also brought back the Empyrean Frost Python carcass. Perhaps there really is a way to remove that me poison from your body this time. Hopefully. But honestly, I really dont want him toe over. Lady Leng Yue sighed helplessly. Chapter 564 - Warning? Careful With Your Words, Master Daoist Li’s Blackmail

Chapter 564: Warning? Careful With Your Words, Master Daoist Lis ckmail

Leng Ningyu was taking Chu Kuangren on a tour around Seven Emotions Sect. As they both had otherworldly looks, standing together made them look like a power couple. All the disciples who saw them were extremely envious. In Seven Emotions Sect, Leng Ningyu always had the prestigious image of a fairy who was untainted by the sins of the world. Aside from Chi Yue and Lady Leng Yue, not even the few elders and core Daoists close to her could start a conversation with her. After all, not many would attempt to foster a rtionship with an emotionless person. Nevertheless, this did not stop people from having all sorts of fantasies about her, and there were quite some people who secretly admired Leng Ningyu. Even so, none of them had ever heard her getting close with any man. The image of Leng Ningyu taking someone around with her, just like today, was indeed a rare sight to behold. It was the Seven Emotions Sect members first time seeing her so close with somebody in public. Brother Chu, here is Seven Emotions Sects Cascading Waterfall. Leng Ningyu brought Chu Kuangren to a waterfall, where the water cascaded down from a cliff. The sound of water sttering was so loud that it could be heard from over ten meters out. After Leng Ningyu introduced the waterfall, she stood at one side in silence, leaving Chu Kuangren there to admire it on his own. It was like that for most parts of the tour. Every time they reached a ce, Leng Ningyu would tell him the name and then proceed to step behind without saying anything. It was obvious that she seldom interacted with people. Sometimes, she would look like she wanted to say something but could not find the right topic to start the conversation. Most of the time, it was Chu Kuangren who initiated the conversation. Only then would she reply in a few words. Sister Leng, do you know the Sword Tribes Daoist? Chu Kuangren asked casually all of a sudden. I do. Leng Ningyu nodded. I heard Sword Daoist is pursuing you, Sister Leng. Pursuing? Leng Ningyu frowned, seemingly pondering about what that word actually meant. After that, she said, Sword Daoist does look for me more frequently than the other people. As for pursuing, Brother Chu, you mean to say that he wishes to be my Daoistpanion, right? Yes. What are your thoughts about it? My sole focus is on my Dao cultivation. That thought has never crossed my mind. I see. Anyhow, Chu Kuangren was just asking for fun, so he did not pursue this matter further. Ningyu, I didnt know you were here. Just then, a voice was heard from behind them. A young man in white was seen walking up toward them. When the man saw Chu Kuangren, an odd expression shed across his eyes, and he then stared at thetter vigntly. This must be the renowned Chu Kuangren who has be popr in recent days. Nice to meet you, Brother Chu. My names Li Celong. Upon arriving at Seven Emotions Sect, he had heard of people mentioning Chu Kuangrens visit here. Coupling that information with Chu Kuangrens exquisite appearance, it was not hard to guess that the person in front of him was indeed the man. Nice to meet you, Brother Li. Chu Kuangren nced at Li Celong with a hint of mischief in his eyes. Was this guy acting hostile toward him? Why? Long time no see, Ningyu. How are youtely? Li Celong looked at Leng Ningyu and asked caringly. That was when realization dawned on Chu Kuangren. This guy was here because of Leng Ningyu. He was another one of Leng Ningyus admirers. Thank you for your kind concern, Brother Li. Im fine as always. Oh, right. Is Senior Li here as well? Yes. Honorable Teacher is now looking into Senior Leng Yues condition. I shall go have a look too then. Leng Ningyu said before turning around and making her way toward the grand pagoda. Chu Kuangren was feeling a little curious too, so he followed her. Beside him, Li Celong looked at him maliciously. I wonder why youre here, Brother Chu? What are your intentions for getting close to Ningyu? Pfft, what does this have to do with you? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He could not be bothered to exin anything to this person. On the other hand, a cold gaze shot out from Li Celongs eyes. I dont care how incredible you really are, Chu Kuangren. Im warning you Before he could finish his sentence, an overwhelming sword aura suddenly encased him. The sword aura was so powerful that it almost made him suffocate. Warn me? Nobody has been brave enough to issue me a warning, Brother Li. Be careful with your words. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Right across him, Li Celong was already so terrified by the domineering aura that sweat started to form on his forehead. That was so scary. Li Celong knew that he may not be an ouwed sky-pride, but he was still one of the most elite amongst the sky-prides. Even so, he could not endure Chu Kuangrens aura at all. Brother Li, Brother Chu, what are you guys up to? Sensing something weird urring behind her, Leng Ningyu turned around to have a look. She nced at Chu Kuangren and Li Celong curiously. Nothing. Chu Kuangren smiled and retracted his sword aura. His mastery of auras had gotten so spectacr that not one bit was leaked when he was using it against Li Celong. That was why Leng Ningyu did not even notice it at all. Without any suspicions, Leng Ningyu continued walking forward, and Chu Kuangren followed her too. Behind them, Li Celong watched Chu Kuangrens back silently. Although this was their first meeting, he looked as if he was looking at a sworn enemy. I dont mind plucking off your eyeballs for you if you keep staring at me with those eyes. Chu Kuangrens cold voice rang out in Li Celongs ears. After hearing that threat, Li Celong immediately looked away. He knew that if the rumors out there were true, not even ten of him would be strong enough to take down Chu Kuangren. The three of them eventually arrived at the grand pagoda. The moment they stepped into the hall, Chu Kuangren could already sense some unusual energy coursing through the room. There were five people in the room. Besides Lady Leng Yue and Chi Yue, there was another handsome middle-aged man with gray hair on either side of his temples. The other two in the group looked much older. At this moment, Lady Leng Yue was staring at that middle-aged man with a hint of agitation in her beautiful eyes. Master Daoist Li, youre just taking advantage of me here. Dont you think youve crossed the line? Lady Leng Yue reprimanded him with a harsh tone in her voice. Meanwhile, Master Daoist Li saidposedly, Lady Leng Yue, this is my only requirement. Its fine if you dont agree. However, Im afraid that other than me, no other physician or alchemist in this world can help you control this me poison inside your body. Senior Li, youre a prestigious Master Physician of this generation. Dont you feel ashamed for tabling such a ridiculous requirement? Chi Yue red at Master Daoist Li. There was a simr hostile expression on her face. This is a matter between me and your Honorable Teacher. A youngling like you has no right to interfere in this, Master Daoist Limented. Whats going on here? Leng Ningyu walked toward them from the side and asked curiously. Senior Sister, Senior Li says he has a way to cure the me poison inside Honorable Teachers body, but only on the condition that he can be Honorable Teachers Daoistpanion. Chi Yue exined to her in anger. However, Leng Ningyu did not have much of a reaction after hearing that. Instead, she merely frowned. Senior Li, could you please change the requirement to something else? Ive adored your Honorable Teacher for years, but she keeps insisting on rejecting me. Ive had enough, and today, I must achieve what Ive always wanted. Master Daoist Li inhaled deeply and looked at Lady Leng Yue. His eyes were burning with desire. He had already fallen for Lady Leng Yue since they were young. However, he had never seeded in his advances after so many years. When he knew that she was poisoned, his first reaction was not to feel sad for Lady Leng Yue but instead excitement. The reason was that he could use his profession and openly utilize it to make advances on her. Chapter 565 - I Can Cure This Flame Poison, Arrogance, The Truth Behind The Unruffled

Chapter 565: I Can Cure This me Poison, Arrogance, The Truth Behind The Unruffled Emotions Dao

After so many years, even a stone that has been held for so long would have warmed up already. Leng Yue, do you feel nothing for me at all? Master Daoist Li looked at Lady Leng Yue and said with anguish. Brother Li, Ive always been grateful to you for helping me slow down the effects of the me poison throughout these years. However, when ites to love, things cant be forced. Lady Leng Yue took in a deep breath and attempted to soothe her emotions as she said. She knew about Master Daoist Lis intentions toward her, so she had always kept a safe distance between the two of them. Every time he was done with her treatment, she would pay him with a stash of soul emblems, or reward him with some treasures. She was insistent on not owing him any favors. However, she did not expect that Master Daoist Li would keeping back to her even with such straightforward actions. He had even resorted to using his medical expertise as ckmail to force her to be his Daoistpanion. No, I must stand my ground. Even if I cant have your heart, I must have you. If you wish to stay alive, you must get engaged to me today and be my Daoistpanion. Engagement was amon tactic seen amongst cultivators with Daoistpanions. After getting engaged, they would be sworn to live and die together and take a vow to never betray each other. If engagement was not one of the prerequisites, Master Daoist Li would never have proposed this requirement. Otherwise, the moment he cured Leng Yue, she would kill him, and he would be the sole loser of this agreement. Master Daoist Li, dont take it too far. Leng Ningyu may cultivate the Unruffled Emotions Dao, but seeing her Honorable Teacher threatened by somebody else made her quite agitated. Right, not just you, Leng Yue. This agreement involves Ningyu as well. My student, Celong, has admired you for a while now, so why dont we make it two happy asions in one day? You and Celong shall be engaged as Daoistpanions as well. Li Celong, who was standing at the side, was so ecstatic that he almost jumped in joy. Deep down, he must be singing praise for Master Daoist Li right now. His Honorable Teacher was truly the best. He did not forget about his student even after finding a Daoistpanion for himself. With that, Li Celongs hopes and dreams for so many years would finallye true. Ningyu, dont you worry. If we be Daoistpanions, Ill treat you wholeheartedly for the rest of my life. Li Celong looked at Leng Ningyu with a loving and longing look in his eyes. Chu Kuangren was bbergasted as he watched this scene unfold from the side. What kind of disgusting teacher-student duo is this? Do they have no shame?! Master Daoist Li, please kindly leave. You dont have to cure this me poison of mine anymore. Suddenly, Lady Leng Yue spoke. She could tolerate the longing that Master Daoist Li had for her. However, she could no longer ept it when it involved Leng Ningyu as well. The fact that she did not use violence to st Master Daoist Li and his student out of Seven Emotions Sect right there and then showed how much self-control she had. Leng Yue, I advise you to think through it clearly. If you dont cure the me poison inside your body within ten years, no matter how high your cultivation level, youd burn to death! Master Daoist Li remarked. Leng Ningyu, Chi Yue, and the two elders from Seven Emotions Sect were shocked to hear what he said. However, having expected him to say that, Lady Leng Yue said calmly, That would have nothing to do with you by then. Only she was most aware of her own current condition. She did not need Master Daoist Li to tell her how long she could live. She could already guess it by now. Nevertheless, she could not let this be a weakness for Master Daoist Li to ckmail her. Between her own life and her student, she would pick thetter without any hesitation. Master Daoist Li, Im willing to be Daoistpanions with Brother Li, but I plead you dont ask Honorable Teacher to do the same. I wonder if youre willing to tolerate this slight change of terms? Just then, Leng Ningyu spoke all of a sudden. The tone in her voice seemed unaffected, as though the person who would be engaged as a Daoistpanion was not her but somebody else. Senior Sister, no. Nonsense. Chi Yue and Lady Leng Yue called that off at the same time. Despite that, Leng Ningyu stared back at the two of them calmly. We have to prioritize the poison inside Honorable Teacher. Chu Kuangren felt a little perplexed as he stood at one side. Was Leng Ningyu really cultivating the Unruffled Emotions Dao? To say that she had feelings, yet it seemed like nothing in this world concerned her. To say that she did not have feelings, yet she sacrificed herself to Li Celong in exchange for her Honorable Teachers wellbeing. I dont need my student to take care of my poison. Im making the final say here. Lady Leng Yue sneered, firmly rejecting her proposal. Honorable Teacher Not another word. Leng Ningyu was about to say something else. However, Lady Leng Yues re made her swallow thetter part of her sentence. Actually, I can cure the me poison inside Lady Leng Yues body. Right when the situation was reaching its climax, Chu Kuangren suddenly budged in. His words drew the attention of everyone at the scene. Are you even a physician? On what basis are you saying that you can cure the me poison? Master Daoist Li jeered at him. That me poison originated from an archaic ancient Crimson Lotus Serpent King. Of all the physicians in this world, nobody besides me has the ability to cure it! The Crimson Lotus Serpent Kings were an archaic ancient wild beast race. They were extremely rare. Lady Leng Yue had encountered one of them some years back when that Crimson Lotus Serpent King was terrorizing innocent civilians. She attacked and killed it, thusnding this me of Desire Poison unto herself. Nobody besides you? Chu Kuangren could not help but chuckle when he heard that. What an arrogant yet ignorant fool. Kiddo, what did you say?! Master Daoist Lis expression turned ominous, and spiritual power began to surge in his body as if he was ready to strike the next second. Dont even think about it. If you dare make a single movement, I can guarantee that your brains will meet your puny body within the next second. Chu Kuangren ced his palm on the handle of the Descendant Self Sword. The bone-piercing Sword-based Daoist Rhyme instantly made Master Daoist Li shudder. He stared at his adversary with fear in his eyes. Who are you? Honorable Teacher, he is the rumored Chu Kuangren. Oh, that ouwed sky-pride. You really do look otherworldly, but do you know medicine? Master Daoist Li was somewhat surprised. I know more than you do. Chu Kuangren could not be bothered to continue this chatter with Master Daoist Li. He immediately looked at Lady Leng Yue and said, Sister Leng, if you trust me, could you let me have a go at curing the poison? Lady Leng Yue looked deep into Chu Kuangrens eyes, then smiled and said, If you did not have the confidence, I trust that you wouldnt have offered to help in the first ce. Please, I shall leave it to you to showcase your medicinal skills then, Brother Chu. Leng Yue, are you really going to surrender your life to this nobody? Master Daoist Li suddenly got anxious. Its still better than getting ckmailed by someone. Lady Leng Yue scoffed back at him. I need a ce that is rich with water qi. Sister Leng, the Cascading Water that you took me to earlier nicely fulfills that criteria. I may need you to go there with us, Sister Leng Yue. Alright. With that, everyone headed toward Cascading Waterfall. Even Master Daoist Li followed along too. Pfft, Id like to see what sort of capabilities this kid really has. On their way to Cascading Waterfall. Chu Kuangren asked Leng Ningyu curiously, Why did you agree to be Li Celongs Daoistpanion just now? To save my Honorable Teachers life. I hear that you cultivate the Unruffled Emotions Dao, Sister Leng, but it seems like the Dao that youve cultivated is not profound enough. I may cultivate the Unruffled Emotions Dao, but I owe my life, my upbringing, my education, and my career to my Honorable Teacher. I was not going to stand by and do nothing. Leng Ningyu exined. Only then did Chu Kuangren understand something. The Unruffled Emotions Dao that Leng Ningyu cultivated did not mean aplete abandonment of feelings or love. In fact, it just drastically reduced how emotions impacted her. She still had the usual cognizance that normal people have in certain situations. For instance, repaying ones good deed. Being unruffled doesnt necessarily mean forgoing every emotion. It seems like Ive been mistaken all this while. I dont think anybody in this world can truly forgo all care and love for other people. Chu Kuangren let out a light chuckle. Soon, they arrived at Cascading Waterfall. Sounds of water sshing echoed throughout the entire area as massive amounts of water qi filled every corner, creating a faintyer of mist that surrounded the area. Sister Leng, Ill infuse the water qi into your body in a while. May I request that you dont resist itter on? Let your spiritual power flow along with the water qi and allow it to circte within your body. Got it. Lady Leng Yue nodded in response. Chapter 566 - Curing the Poison, Exchanging Emperor Techniques, Buy One Free One

Chapter 566: Curing the Poison, Exchanging Emperor Techniques, Buy One Free One

Let us begin. Chu Kuangren extended his index and middle fingers, gathering the surrounding water qi towards him. In an instant, the water qi condensed into several tiny needles in the void. Everyone was shocked to see that. Condensing water qi into needles So youre going with acupuncture? An expert in the Medical Dao, Master Daoist Li murmured and smiled contemptuously. To think youd use some sort of advanced medical technique. I tried using acupuncture in the past before the highly advanced Youth Rejuvenation Acupuncture Technique Seventh Form. Despite that, I still cannot get rid of this me poison. You cant be more foolish for using that! Upon hearing Master Daoist Lis words, Chu Kuangren could not help but yell at him. The Youth Rejuvenation Acupuncture Technique is a technique that channels the surrounding wood-based spiritual qi to cure a patient. However, the me poison inside Sister Lengs body is a fire-based poison. If you use a Wood Elemental Acupuncture Technique to treat her fire-based injury, arent you feeding the me even more?! Its all thanks to Sister Lengs high leveled cultivation and deep foundations that shes still alive under your damaging treatments. Id consider her extremely lucky if she could live for another ten more years. Master Daoist Lis expression became incredibly sullen and grim at Chu Kuangrens remarks. On the other hand, Chi Yue got so angry that she gritted her teeth and immediately scolded, You bast*rd, it turns out youve been harming my Honorable Teacher all along! Hmph, how can a physicians matter ever be considered harmful? Master Daoist Li snorted. The me poison inside Leng Yues body is incurable. If I didnt use acupuncture to suppress it, who knows how many rpses she would have had? You idiot, the method you used is only effective in treating the symptoms and not the root cause of the issue. Besides, Im sure it burns more fiercely every time after youve suppressed her me poisons effects. Lady Leng Yue could not help but recall the times when Master Daoist Li treated her poison. Although her me poisons rpses had decreased after Master Daoist Lis help, it would always ur far worse than before. She initially assumed it was a trait of the me poison. However, she did not expect it was because of another factor instead. You Master Daoist Lis face flushed with rage. He flicked his sleeves and said, Hmph, theres no point in saying that now. Lets wait until youve sessfully treated Leng Yue. As long as Chu Kuangren fails to treat Leng Yue, then everything he said earlier would be meaningless. You dont say. Chu Kuangren grabbed one of the water qi needles in the air and pierced it into one of Lady Leng Yues meridian points. A surge of water qi instantly entered her body. Repeating the same method, both of Chu Kuangrens hands moved rapidly. He skillfully grabbed the water qi needles and pierced them into Lady Leng Yues other meridian points, one by one. Sister Leng, start channeling spiritual power towards the water qi that has just entered your body in this sequence. First is the Great Pce, then Sea of Chi, Violet Pce, Hundred Meetings, Triple Warmer[1] Lady Leng Yue followed Chu Kuangrens instructions. She could feel two alternating sensations in her body, one hot and another cold. They were akin to ice and fire. From the others perspective, Lady Leng Yues expression was constantly changing within. It was pale in one moment and red in another. Soon after, arge ball of water qi that contained a dark red bundle of me was gradually drawn out from Lady Leng Yues body. Roar!! That dark red me seemingly had a mind of its own as it turned into a poisonous snake-type strange wild beast, which kept on roaring in the ball of water qi. This me is without a source, yet it is still roaring so rebelliously. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips before lifting his arm and gathering the surrounding water qi once more. Know your ce! The surges of water qi turned into a razor-sharp de that struck at dark me! In a split second, it vaporized into steam and dissipated into nothingness. He did it! Chi Yues face lit up with delight. As for Master Daoist Li, his face turned pale instead. How How can this be? How did he seed? He had never managed to cure Lady Leng Yue despite treating her condition for so many years, yet Chu Kuangren seeded? He even used a technique that he had never seen before, right before his eyes! T-thats it? Lady Leng Yue also looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. Chu Kuangren had gotten rid of the stubborn illness that gued her for so many years with such little effort. This was incredible! How do you feel now? Chu Kuangren looked at Lady Leng Yue and chuckled. I feel great. Ive never felt this good before. Its as if a weight has been lifted off my shoulders, Lady Leng Yue replied joyfully. How in the world did you do it? Master Daoist Li asked Chu Kuangren with a look of disbelief. Want to find out? Why dont you kneel and beg me? I might consider it if Im in a good mood. You Master Daoist Li snorted as he flicked his sleeves angrily and left. This time, Chi Yue stopped him. Whats the matter? Youve been harming my Honorable Teacher for so many years. Arent you a bit too na?ve to think you can leave that easily? Let him leave, Chi Yue. At this moment, Lady Leng Yue said, However, from this day onwards, the Seven Emotions Sect shall not wee you and your disciple any longer. Leng Yue, cant you let this slide for old times sake? You and I have been strangers from the moment you threatened me, so get the h*ll out of here. Without further ado, Lady Leng Yue drove both Master Daoist Li and his disciple out of the Seven Emotions Sect. Brother Chu, Im deeply grateful to you for curing my Honorable Teachers illness. I shall repay you for the troubles Ive caused in the past. Chi Yue went up to Chu Kuangren and bowed to him. Dont worry. Ive never taken those things to heart. Such trivial matters were not worth Chu Kuangren remembering after all. Since he saved Lady Leng Yue, he became an esteemed guest at the Seven Emotions Sect, and he was served well during his stay there. The second day. Lady Leng Yue summoned Chu Kuangren to the grand pagoda, where several elders of the Seven Emotions Sect were there too. The people who were gathered there sized Chu Kuangren up. Some of the bolder female elders even whistled at him. Chu Kuangren calmly greeted everyone with a fist salute. Greeting, fellow Daoists. Greetings to you as well, Brother Chu. Ive called you here today to talk about the matter of exchanging Emperor Techniques. Lady Leng Yue took out five scrolls. These are the five scrolls possessed by the Seven Emotions Sect. They are the Heart Tearing w, Mighty Cleave of Anger, Seal of Delight, Dreadful Ghoulish sh, and Strike of Hatred, which corresponds to the emotions of grief, rage, joy, fear, and hatred respectively. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up upon seeing them. He then took out the three scrolls in his possession. This is the Heart Piercing Finger, Raging Gods Fist, and Palm of Sorrow. Trading five techniques for three? The Seven Emotions Sect seemed to be at a disadvantage here. However, Chu Kuangren knew that Lady Leng Yue was doing this as a sign of gratitude for saving her life yesterday. Otherwise, she would never hand out those Emperor Techniques that willingly. Brother Chu, youre free to study these five scrolls within the Seven Emotions Sect. I hope you wont take them with you when you leave. Of course. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Following that, Lady Leng Yue ordered the elders to bring the three scrolls away and leave them alone. She then looked at Chu Kuangren weirdly. Her stare gave Chu Kuangren goosebumps. Was Lady Leng Yue going to offer him her body for saving her life? However, at a closer look, she was a beautiful, charming, and seductivedy. Otherwise, why would Master Daoist Li keep on lusting for her all these years? Tsk. If she really is offering me her body as a reward, should I ept it? If I do not ept her offer, would Lady Leng Yue resort to taking me by force? After all, Im so handsome. She may attempt to dominate me too. If that happens, should I resist her advances then? Chu Kuangrens thoughts started to wander. What do you think of Ningyu? At this time, Lady Leng Yue suddenly spoke. What? Why did she suddenly mention Leng Ningyu? Is she offering me a buy one and get another for free? [1] English names of Meridian Points were chosen over Chinese pinyin version for readers to understand. Chapter 567 - I Can’t Do It, Refining the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, Entering

Chapter 567: I Cant Do It, Refining the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, Entering the Boundary Emperor Realm

As a Maiden Sage of the Seven Emotions Sect, Sister Ningyu is quite remarkable in both cultivation and talent. Chu Kuangren stopped his mind that was wandering like a loose horse and replied. You know thats not what Im asking you about. Lady Leng Yue said lightly. Um I dont think I understand what youre asking about, Sister Leng Yue. Chu Kuangren pretended to be confused. Who was he kidding? He knew what she meant. There was no way he was going to let Lady Leng Yue tempt him into having an affair! I shall be frank then. I hope you can let Ningyu fall in love with you. Ahem. Sister Leng, please forgive me for saying no. Rtionships must never be forced, and I dont have any feelings for Sister Ningyu. It doesnt matter whether you have feelings for her or not. Whats important is that Ningyu is allowed to feel that way. Chu Kuangren got even more confused. Sister Leng, are you asking me to seduce sister Ningyu? Wouldnt that make me a yboy? More or less, yes, Lady Leng Yue replied while rubbing her chin. Chu Kuangren was dumbfounded. How much bad blood do this master and disciple have between them? Hold up, that cant be right. Their rtionship seems quite good, seeing that theyre willing to sacrifice and bear hardships for each others sake. How did it change so quickly? Although they say women are fickle creatures, this change is just too sudden. Dont get me wrong. The reason I want you to do this is to help with Ningyus cultivation by letting her fall in love with you and forget youter on. This will allow her to reach theplete stage of her Unruffled Emotions Dao. Lady Leng Yue exined. Only then did Chu Kuangren realize that he was asked to be a tool for someone else. What if she falls in love with me but cant forget me? Dont you worry about this. You can leave it to me if this happens. Chu Kuangren pondered for a moment and then shook his head. Im sorry. I really cant do something like this. Asking him to y with a womans feelings and letting her fall in love with him despite holding none for her, Chu Kuangren could never do something like this. Tsk tsk. It looks like I did not misjudge you, Brother Chu. Your refusal to do it is proof of your noble character. This means that Ningyu has her eyes on the right guy too. Lady Leng Yue looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration. Then, what if I agree to this? Thatll be even better because I can now use you as a tool without any worries. Chu Kuangren was speechless. He then shook his head and asked, I hear the Sword Daoist likes Sister Ningyu a lot? Why dont you ask him to help with this instead? Him? If that guy has half of what youve got, Ningyus Unruffled Emotions Dao would have reached apleted stage by now. Lady Leng Yue curled her lips. Meanwhile, in the Sword Tribe, the Sword Daoist suddenly sneezed for some unknown reason, which puzzled him. Could he still catch a cold at such a high cultivation level? Back in the Seven Emotions Sect, Lady Leng Yue continued speaking, But things like this do require the consent of both parties. If you do not wish to do so, then I shall not force you. Now that Ive given you these five scrolls, Ill arrange for someone to have your study quarters ready. Take your time to study them, Brother Chu. I will. Many thanks, Sister Leng. Chu Kuangren nodded before he turned around and left. Looking at his departing silhouette, Lady Leng Yue smiled faintly. Oh, Brother Chu, you have no idea of how attractive you are. Even someone like me has started to take a little liking to you. Regardless of whether youre willing or not, Ningyu will undoubtedly fall for you as long as you have that handsome look and alluring charm of yours. By the time that happens, her Unruffled Emotions Dao will be more than fifty percentplete. After that, Lady Leng Yue called Leng Ningyu over. Greetings, Honorable Teacher. Ningyu, Ive called you here today mainly because theres something I want to tell you. I want you to fall in love with someone. Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangrens image immediately appeared within Leng Ningyus thoughts for some reason. Honorable Teacher, whos this person youre talking about? Chu Kuangren. Leng Ningyus heart skipped a beat, and a slightly flustered look appeared from her apathetic face. Lady Leng Yue was secretly delighted to see this. Sure enough, she likes him! Seven Emotions Sect, inside a secret cultivation chamber. Chu Kuangren opened the five scrolls one by one and started to gain insights into the Emperor Techniques within them. He was already very familiar when it came to gaining insights into Emperor Techniques. With his ridiculous and indescribable cognizance, it took him no more than a full day to learn all five of them. If news of this got out, it would shock many disciples of the Seven Emotions Sect. Even the most insanely overpowered sky-pride in the Seven Emotions Sect would take at least half a year to gain some understanding over the Emperor Techniques. However, Chu Kuangren had fully grasped all five Emperor Techniques within a day! His understanding of them was not on a surface level but a thorough mastery! If Lady Leng Yue were to visit him now, even she might not be confident that her understanding in these Emperor Techniques was better than Chu Kuangrens. Now that Ive mastered these Emperor Techniques, I might as well take the opportunity to refine the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence and White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Chu Kuangren thought. He then took out those two treasures excitedly. A portion of this Wood Elemental Leyline Essence is enough to increase my cultivation to the Boundary Emperor level. As for this White Spiritual Divine Fruit, it can instantly allow me to enter a state of enlightenment and increase my understanding in the Dao. Chu Kuangrens cultivation level could now be considered a Sage Ruler. Strictly speaking, he would be considered a Supreme Sage Ruler due to his Supreme Sage Foundation. Not only him, but most of the ouwed sky-prides were at a Sage Rulers level too. Putting aside their foundation level, the most important factor that gave them a Boundary Emperorbat strength was having chosen their path of Dao! However, their cultivation level remained within the Sage Realms category. As for the Sovereigns who were a level above, they were Boundary Emperors. The only difference was that their own path of Dao had progressed until a point that was hard for ordinary Boundary Emperors to reach. Chu Kuangren started to refine the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence first. In addition to increasing his cultivation level, this treasure could also prolong his life and heal him from injuries. Its healing capabilities were so potent that even a Sovereign would be interested in it. Chu Kuangren had previously split some portions of it with Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue before this, so he refined what was left of it. Healing abilities? Why would he need its healing abilities when he already possessed the Immortal Body ability? Moreover, he had the Spring Breeze Healing Technique, which its healing effects were more or less on par with the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence. Coupled with his top-tiered physician skill into this, he could even cure an injury so critical that the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence could not. In that case, what was the point for him to keep this? To be a waste of space? Hence, he decided to refine all of it. He opened his mouth wide. Like he was drinking water, he swallowed all of the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence into his body. In an instant, his Universal Cauldron Physique activated! The terrifying Universal Cauldron Physique rapidly converted all the iing energy into spiritual power. The energy contained within the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence was so immense that even a top-notch Boundary Emperor would require at least one year to refine all of it. However, Chu Kuangren was not the same. His Universal Cauldron Physique could rapidly refine any type of strange energy in this world. This leyline essence was one of those strange energies. What took ordinary Boundary Emperors a year at least to refine only took him a day to refine most of it. Within that day, his cultivation level kept on increasing from a Single-Step Sage Ruler to a Second-Step Sage Ruler, Third-Step Sage Ruler Atst, he broke through the threshold of a Sage Rulers level and reached the Boundary Emperor Realm! Even so, his cultivation level still continued increasing until it had passed arge portion of the Boundary Emperor Realm before stopping. The Boundary Emperor Realm was not categorized in steps like the Sage Realm. Instead, it was based on ones spiritual power quality and categorized into four tiers low, mid, high, and top-notched. For Boundary Emperors, what mattered most was the progress of their own way of Dao! The stronger a Boundary Emperors Dao, it meant that they had a more thorough understanding of it. So even if their spiritual power was lower than their opponents, they still stood a chance to win! Before reaching the Emperors Dao, the journey of ones Dao is divided into three steps seeking ones Dao, solidifying ones Dao, and bing an Emperor by affirming ones Dao. The second step, which is solidifying ones Dao, is split into five stages. It is the novice stage, expert stage, peak stage, perfected stage, and ultimate stage respectively. The Dao of those Sovereigns is at least in the perfected stage. Some of them mightve reached the ultimate stage!! Now that my cultivation is at a Boundary Emperors level, Im confident that coupled with my Supreme Sage Foundation Level, even a Boundary Emperor with top-notch spiritual power qualities wont be able to defeat me. With the help of my Emperor Weapons and other techniques, I believe I can defeat a Sovereign whose Dao is at the perfected stage in battle! Chu Kuangren let out a slight grin. He had a feeling that he was now much more powerful, but his evolution was not over yet. He still had a White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Chapter 568 - The White Divine Spirit Fruit, The Forbidden Barren Wasteland, To Each Of Their Own

Chapter 568: The White Divine Spirit Fruit, The Forbidden Barren Wastnd, To Each Of Their Own

The White Divine Spiritual Fruit was one of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits. There were not many in history that had taken that spirit fruit before. However, the most famous example was a normal sky-pride who immediately became top-notch after consuming it. That person also became an Emperor within the next hundred years, which was why the White Spiritual Divine Fruit was so well-known among the cultivators. Chu Kuangren looked curiously at the spirit fruit in his hand. Then, he opened his mouth and took a big bite from it. With a crunch, the spirit fruit exploded in his mouth, and a sweet taste went down his throat. Hm, the taste is not bad. Its just like eating a pear. Chu Kuangren took a few more bites, devouring the greatly famed White Divine Spirit Fruit whole into his stomach. He even ate its core. Strange energy soon erupted within his stomach and rapidly spread throughout his body. Following that, Chu Kuangrens mind gradually turned ck as he started to enter a mysterious state of enlightenment. His understanding of the Dao was quickly improving too. While Chu Kuangren refined the White Spiritual Divine Fruit and entered a state of enlightenment, many things happened in the outside world. In the Forbidden Barren Wastnds, the source of Opportunities of Fortune in the Emperor Road. ording to rumors, that area was one of the first ces to take form in Emperor Road. It was since known as one of the most ancient ces in the entire Emperor Road. Countless valuable Opportunities of Fortune were hidden within it. Emperor-grade treasures, Emperor Weapons, and even the remains of former Emperor cultivators could be found there. As such, it attracted the attention of many cultivators to head there. However, that location was sealed away with countless restrictions. It would only open when the Emperors Throne was about to emerge. Normally, that ce was filled with many types of danger, and those who dared to enter it would certainly end up dead! Now that there were some changes in the Emperor Mountain, most of the seals and restrictions within the Forbidden Barren Wastnds had been unlocked. As a result, the priceless Opportunities of Fortune t had reappeared once again. Every sky-pride who wished to gain a spot on the Emperors Throne, especially the ouwed sky-prides, would never let such an opportunity slide. With that, everyone soon started heading towards the Forbidden Barren Wastnds. Inside the Forbidden Barren Wastnds. At a mountain range somewhere. Terrifying shockwaves from an intense battle erupted everywhere, heavily damaging the surrounding terrain. Coming from within the depths of that mountain range, several rays of five-colored light shed with surges of horrifying Daoist Rhymes. A group of cultivators was engaging a giant five-headed spider inbat. The size of that spider was gigantic. From its aura, one could tell that itsbat strength was at the level of a top-notch Boundary Emperor, and its skill in Five Ways Dao was even more impressive. However, the group of cultivators fighting it were no weaklings either. The weakest among them was as strong as a Sage Ruler, while dozens of other people were Boundary Emperors. One of the young men had brilliant five-colored light radiating above his head. His power was almost on par with the giant spiders. Eventually, the giant spider was defeated by the group of cultivators. Meanwhile, that young man, who was the Wang ns ouwed sky-pride, Wang Quan, looked into a cave within the depths of the mountain valley. His figure disappeared as he dashed into it. Mists were swirling within the cave, and a five-colored pool of water soon came into Wang Quans sight. Judging by its aura, it seems like I have chosen the right ce to look. This is the legendary Five Ways Essence, and its a high-quality one too. Once Im done refining this, my Five Ways Divine Wheel will reach a greater level! When that timees, I might even be able to go against Chu Kuangren! Wang Quan looked delightfully at the Five Ways Essence. After that, he told the Boundary Emperors outside the cave. Im going to start my closed-doors meditation to refine this Five Ways Essence, so stand guard for me during the meantime. Very well. The sealing restrictions here are quite remarkable indeed. Bai Hongyu lifted her hand to form the Divine Bai n Seal, shattering the sword qi traps that were from the partially working seals. After using up a great amount of spiritual power, Bai Hongyu finally broke down the restrictions before her, revealing a fiery-red long saber within. That saber had a unique and beautiful design, with several lifelike dragons and phoenixes carved on it. It also emitted an extremely dense Emperor Aura. An Emperor Weapon!! I cant believe it. This is really an Emperor Weapon. Rumor has it that quite a lot of Emperors met their end in this Forbidden Barren Wastnd. It seems like the rumors were true. This Emperor Weapon mustve been left behind by some fallen Emperor. Bai Hongyu looked at the Emperor Weapon with excitement and immediately rushed towards it. She also noticed a damaged corpse that was emanating surges of Emperor Aura not far from the Emperor Weapon. An Emperors body! Seeing that only a few bones are left, what terrifying power couldve damaged this Emperors corpse to such an extent?! Bai Hongyu was very shocked. Before its seals were unlocked, this Forbidden Barren Wastnd must be hell on earth. Nevertheless, she happily murmured, If I can refine this Emperors body too, my power will break through to the Boundary Emperor Realm, and with this Emperor Weapon She looked at that Emperor Weapon and reached out to grab it. However, the Emperor Weapon was so rebellious that it unleashed a powerful streak of saber ray towards her, hoping that it would force her back. Ill make you submit! Bai Hongyus face turned grim. Then, she rushed toward it while channeling her spiritual power and Daoist Rhyme. After a few bouts of fighting, the Emperor Weapon finally acknowledged Bai Hongyu as its master. The Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber. After refining it with ease, Bai Hongyu soon learned the name of that saber. She let out a slight grin and uttered proudly, Dont you worry. As long as youre by my side, I shall let the world know your name! The Emperor Weapon shook lightly and let out a wave of saber chant, causing the surrounding void to tremble. Just you wait, Chu Kuangren. Once Ive fully refined this Emperor Weapon and the Emperors corpse, Ill defeat you!! Chu Kuangrens figure popped up in Bai Hongyus mind, and a cold glint shot out from her eyes. This This is the inheritance of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique!! Inside a spatial secret realm in the Forbidden Barren Wastnds. Having identally entered that ce, Xiao Jingchen looked at the levitating bundle of light in front of him with great shock. The Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique was the second strongest physique in the world. Despite that, he had been suffering one defeat after another. At this point, any of the ouwed sky-prides could easily send him packing in a fight, let alone Chu Kuangren. This made Xiao Jingchen feel incredibly depressed, so he entered the Forbidden Barren Wastnd in hopes of finding an Opportunity of Fortune that would change his fate. He did not have much hope while exploring the area at first. However, he eventually did find a great Opportunity of Fortune! It was also one that suited him best! Seeing youre able to enter this secret realm, this means that you possess the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique as well! Im known as the Great Emperor Moxuan. Simr to you, Im also a host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. Although Ive be a Great Emperor, my lifespan was still limited. Hence, I came to the Forbidden Barren Wastnd in search of ways to live on for another life. Unfortunately, I met my end here. That is why Ive left my inheritance here. Cultivator of the future, once youve refined my inheritance, youll be a sessor of me, the Great Emperor Moxuan. Do not bring shame to the might of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique! An elderly voice was heard from that bundle of light. After that, this bundle of light quickly fused into Xiao Jingchens body. A pile of insights regarding the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique unleashed within Xiao Jingchen, causing hisbat strength to increase rapidly! My way of Dao is that of the Heavenly Imperial Dao. Its might can crush everything in its path!! Once Im done refining this inheritance, I shall reign supreme throughout the whole world!! Sword Daoist, Wang Quan, Touheng, Bai Hongyu, and Chu Kuangren!! Just you wait, my Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique will strike fear into all of you!! There was a look of confidence on Xiao Jingchens face. Every sky-pride soon entered and explored the Forbidden Barren Wastnd, each gaining various treasures within it. Everyone was making their final preparations for the fight for the Emperors Throne. Meanwhile, far away at the Seven Emotions Sect, Chu Kuangren had also gained new insights during his closed-doors meditation. Chapter 569 - Creating the Invincible Techniques, Esoteric Techniques, Qin Tianchen

Chapter 569: Creating the Invincible Techniques, Esoteric Techniques, Qin Tianchen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Seven Emotions Sect, Chu Kuangren was now in a state of enlightenment after consuming the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. His understanding of the Dao kept on increasing. As he recalled all techniques he had learned throughout his life, his mastery and proficiency in them increased too. However, he suddenly thought of a problem. Although he had found his way of Dao, he had no Daoist technique that could pair with it specially. His way of Dao may be a bit unique, enabling him to use all sorts of techniques, but those techniques were all created by someone else. As for him, he still had not created a technique based on his way of Dao! Upon thinking of this, Chu Kuangren figured it was the right time to create his own Daoist technique! It was not his first time doing this. Long ago in the past, he had created several Sage Techniques and even Emperor Techniques. This time, he was going to create a new technique based on his way of Dao! Having entered a state of enlightenment due to the White Spiritual Divine Fruit, the process was quite smooth. Very soon, Chu Kuangren had gained new ideas and inspirations. Since my path of Dao is the Invincible Dao, I shall create my series of Invincible Techniques! Since I know all sorts of Emperor Techniques, I might as well not let this knowledge go to waste. Why dont I amplify their strengths, minimize their weaknesses, and merge all of them into a single technique?! This shall be the prototype of my Invincible Techniques! Wasting no time, Chu Kuangren immediately startedbining the techniques that entered his mind one by one. The number of techniques he knew was just too much. Any cultivator would already be unmatched if they knew a tenth of those techniques, let alone a single technique that was merged from all the others. Even an Emperor could not do something like that. However, with Chu Kuangrens ridiculous cognizance and the help he gained from the White Spiritual Divine Fruit, something impossible was made possible. Sword Dao, Buddhist Dao, Guqin Dao, Fist Dao, Saber Dao Those were mere forms that his Invincible Dao could take. Countless techniques consisting of Sword Dao, Buddhist Dao, Guqin Dao, Fist Dao, Saber Dao, and many more gradually merged to form the indomitable Invincible Technique! As time went by, a month had passed since Chu Kuangren started his closed-door meditation. On this very day. An extremely terrifying energy wave and an indescribable surge of Daoist Rhyme suddenly emanated from Chu Kuangrens meditation chamber. The cultivators of the Seven Emotions Sect suddenly sensed something and looked towards Chu Kuangrens location. This surge of shockwave, whats going on? What a mysterious Daoist Rhyme. Why does it seem simr to a certain cultivation technique? Hold on a minute. Thats where Chu Kuangren is doing his closed-door meditation. Is it him whos causing this? Wait, isnt he studying those scrolls? Why would there be this Daoist Rhyme instead The scrolls given to Chu Kuangren contained a few of the Seven Emotions Sects Emperor Techniques, which were cultivated by the elders and disciples. Hence, they were very familiar with the Daoist Rhymes associated with it. It was certainly differentpared to the Daoist Rhyme that emerged from Chu Kuangrens location. Just when everyone was confused about what was happening, the Daoist Rhymeing from his ce got denser. Then, a great colorful pir of light shot into the sky. As the pir of light shot through the clouds, surges of mysterious Daoist Rhyme started to spread outward from it, covering thousands of kilometers in radius. Following that, Daoist chimes reverberated in the skies, and countless golden lotuses formed by spiritual qi appeared. Other prosperous conjurations, such as dragons, phoenixes, and all living beings bowing, appeared as well. Whats going on? Lady Leng Yue and the others were a little puzzled. The conjurations happening were just too magnificent. It was the first time they had seen something like this in so many years. A conjuration like this wont happen even if he has fully mastered the Emperor Techniques in those scrolls. Could he have created a new cultivation technique? The conjurations of the heavens and earth would only happen when something new was created or born. For example, the birth of a new Emperor, a new technique being created, etc. Chu Kuangren could not have caused that conjuration to appear just by learning the Emperor Techniques alone. However, if he did create a new cultivation technique, it was natural for the conjurations to happen. If thetter was true, the question now was what kind of technique did he create to cause the appearance of such a terrifying conjuration? Even an Emperor Technique would not necessarily cause a conjuration of that scale. . While everyone was stunned, the Daoist Rhymes that emanated from the pir of light became even denser. From the pir of light, a white figure slowly emerged. With the figures back facing everyone, horrifying conjurations ofs crumbling and the reversal of day and night could be seen as it lifted its arm! It was as if that figure was standing on the pinnacle of eternity and could seemingly reach out and grab thes themselves. Lady Leng Yue and the others gulped as they looked at that figure. Everyone suddenly felt an urge to kneel and bow before it. By the heavens, what kind of cultivation technique has been created! Is it just an Emperor Technique? Or the rumored ethereal and non-existent Immortal Techniques? Everyone tried to guess but could not settle on a conclusion. In everyones view, the Emperor Technique was already the highest level of cultivation technique there was. The only thing that had a higher level than the Emperor Technique would be the rumored Immortal Techniques. However, the existence of Immortals was illusory and was never confirmed. No one had any idea whether those beings even existed. Let alone the Immortal Techniques. That was why nobody knew how to define Chu Kuangrens newly created cultivation technique. Only some incredibly ancient beings had some idea of what it was when they sensed the aura of Chu Kuangrens cultivation technique. An Esoteric Art? This aura seems to be from an Esoteric Technique. Has someone created a new Esoteric Technique? No, its not an Esoteric Technique. But this cultivation technique possesses great potential to develop into one, and even beyond that This surge of cultivation technique aura ising from the Emperor Road! The energy waves from Chu Kuangrens newly created cultivation technique had spread to the Underworld, Firmament Star, and Nine Heavens. Countless ancient beings shifted their curious gazes towards the Emperor Road. Ever since ancient times, there had only been less than a handful of cultivators who could create Esoteric Arts. Each of them was one of the best among the Great Emperors and was peerless, stunning figures in their own right. In the Emperor Road, Forbidden Barren Wastnds. On top of a mountain range somewhere. A young man with ck hair and straight, slender eyebrows looked towards Chu Kuangrens direction with surprise. This aura, is it an Esoteric Art? No, thats impossible. How could someone in Emperor Road be capable of creating something like this? The likes of an Esoteric power isnt one that those below an Emperors level can control. What the hell is going on?! The young man with ck hair was surrounded by several corpses of beasts, while many more alive beasts were still staring at him with fear nearby. It was obvious that those beasts were killed by this young man. There were Boundary Emperor-level beasts among the dead as well. Ill put this matter aside for the time being and focus on refining this Supreme Elixir before doing anything else. This Forbidden Barren Wastnd is still the same as ever, filled with countless Opportunities of Fortune. I even came across thispleted Emperor-grade Supreme Elixir by coincidence. Once Ive refined it, my chances of obtaining the Emperors Throne in this second life will almost be certain. The young man with ck hair murmured. If anyone saw him here, they would no doubt be shocked. It was because this man was Qin Tianchen, who was known as the reincarnation of a Great Emperor of the Qin n! He was also the most reputable ouwed sky-pride in the Emperor Road! Scram! Qin Tianchen looked at the surrounding beasts. The countless beasts suddenly fled the area, not daring to stay for another second. The person before them was just too terrifying. Despite having the advantage in numbers, hordes of them were ughtered without mercy by him alone, and he was not even injured at all. Soon after, only Qin Tianchen alone was left in that area. He looked towards Chu Kuangrens location.. Although he was very concerned by that mysterious Esoteric Art-like aura, he eventually decided to refine the Supreme Elixir he had obtained first. Chapter 570 - Closed-door Meditation Complete, Jian Changfeng’s Cover Blown, I’m Sent By Master Too

Chapter 570: Closed-door Meditation Complete, Jian Changfengs Cover Blown, Im Sent By Master Too

Seven Emotions Sect. The conjurations in the sky that happened as a result of Chu Kuangren creating a new cultivation technique gradually disappeared. Inside his meditation chamber, Chu Kuangren slowly opened his eyes. As he opened his hand, an immeasurably terrifying Daoist Rhyme began to swirl on the center of his palm. It was the Daoist Rhyme from the cultivation technique he created! He knew that this cultivation technique was still a prototype with great growth potential in the future. In terms of power, this mere prototype of his has already surpassed most Emperor Techniques. Moreover, he had created it ording to his Invincible Dao. With such a cultivation technique, hisbat strength would undoubtedly increase. Since this technique is made based on my Invincible Dao, I shall name it the Invincible Technique! Chu Kuangren quickly named his cultivation technique without much thought. After that, he tidied his belongings and prepared to leave. When Lady Leng Yue and the others saw Chu Kuangrening out, everyone hurriedly went to greet him. Brother Chu, congrattions onpleting your closed-door meditation. That conjuration in the sky was very frightening, Brother Chu. Do you mind telling us what technique you have created? Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Oh, its nothing much. He did not say much about it. The Indomitable Technique was one of his trump cards, so it would not be wise of him to tell anyone else. Lady Leng Yue also knew that such a technique he created was incredibly rare and might even involve some hidden secret of the Emperors. As such, she did not ask much about it. Brother Chu, now that youvepleted your closed-door meditation session, I suppose youll be heading to the Forbidden Barren Wastnds, right? Lady Leng Yue changed the topic and asked. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up upon hearing that. So the Forbidden Barren Wastnds is opened? He had heard of the Forbidden Barren Wastnds before. He knew that it was a great area filled with great Opportunities of Fortune in the Emperor Road. It might even contain more valuables if not the samepared to the Enchanted Forest Realm. It has. Both Ningyu and Chi Yue just set out towards there two days ago, Lady Leng Yue said. I see. This Forbidden Barren Wastnd does seem interesting indeed. Since it was a ce of great Opportunities of Fortune, Chu Kuangren would not easily let this opportunity slip by. He soon bid farewell to Lady Leng Yue and the others. Inside the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. At a certain mountain range, the Sword Daoist was leading a group of his tribe members to explore the ce. Each of them had obtained Opportunities of Fortune of their own during the past few days of being in the Forbidden Barren Wastnds and have thus be stronger respectively. This was especially true for the Sword Daoist, who was already an ouwed sky-pride. With the help of several Opportunities of Fortune, he also improved rapidly in strength. His cultivation level was just one step away from reaching a Boundary Emperors level. Not enough. This is far from being enough! With this pace, Ill never be able to match Chu Kuangren at all! The Sword Daoist looked at the longsword in his hand. It was the Godly Golden Emperor Sword, one of the Emperor Weapons of the Sword Tribe. The Sword Tribe Leader had given this sword to him when he was about to travel to the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Due to his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, he quickly gained the swords acknowledgment and refined it right after. With that sword in his possession, he was currently more powerful than the elders in the Sword Tribe. However, despite the help of the Emperor Weapon and his increased cultivation level, he still felt that he was not strong enough to fight Chu Kuangren. Emperor Weapon? Chu Kuangren has them as well, and several of them at that. This doesnt even put me at an advantage over him. Cultivation level? What else is there to say about that? That guy is a Supreme Sage. His foundations are far stronger than mine, and with that Wood Elemental Leyline Essence, hell undoubtedly reach a Boundary Emperors level once he refines it. As of now, he had no chance of winning against Chu Kuangren. The Sword Daoist understood that fact. If I want to go against Chu Kuangren, Ill either need to have apleted Emperor Weapon or increase my cultivation to the level of a top-notch Boundary Emperor. Along with my Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, I might have a chance to fight him. Besides, theres also my Sword Dao. If I can improve it until the perfected stage, I might even be able to fight against a Sovereign! It looks like its time to go find that item. The Sword Daoist murmured and then took out a greenmp. It was the Divine Emerald Lamp. At this time, a me was already burning inside it, radiating the Divine Lamp with mysterious rays of light. Somewhere nearby, Swordsman Meis eyes lit up uncontrobly upon seeing this. My Master is correct. The Sword Daoist does indeed have the Divine Lamps wick. Now that the wick has been returned to its rightful ce, the Sword Daoist should be getting ready to do something by now. Swordsman Mei thought. She was right. Right after that, the Sword Daoist was seen channeling his spiritual power into the Divine Emerald Lamp, which automatically pointed towards a certain direction. So its over there? The Sword Daoist followed along the path guided by the Divine Lamp and led the rest of them with him. Swordsman Mei did not immediately follow after him but stayed at the back of the group instead. She was going to send a secret message to Chu Kuangren. However, she soon noticed that besides her, Jian Changfeng was also acting a bit sneaky within the group. She started to feel suspicious and decided to observe him in secret. She soon realized that Jian Changfeng was sending a message to someone too. Could it be Swordsman Meis eyes lit up when she figured it out. Jian Changfeng is one of Masters men! Swordsman Mei could not help butment Chu Kuangrens tactics. Since Jian Changfeng was sending the message, she might as well save herself the trouble. Yet just as she decided to leave, she suddenly noticed something strange. There was someone else spying on Jian Changfeng from within the void as well. She recognized that person to be one of the Sword Daoists three great Shadow Swordsmen, Swordsman Yin! Swordsman Yin grinned when he noticed she was looking at him. Then, he signaled to her to stay silent before disappearing without a trace. Swordsman Mei was shocked. What does he mean?! Did Swordsman Yin find out that Jian Changfeng was secretly contacting Master by coincidence? Or did the Sword Daoist suspect him and thus sent Swordsman Yin to investigate it? What about me? Has my identity been exposed too? Swordsman Mei suppressed the panicking feeling within her. As she looked at Jian Chanfeng, who had yet realized anything at all, her figure shed and disappeared into thin air too. She went to the Sword Daoist and noticed that Swordsman Yin was already there with him. Master, your suspicions were correct. Jian Changfeng was indeed secretly sending messages to Chu Kuangren Swordsman Yin was reporting to the Sword Daoist about Jian Changfeng. Greetings, Master. Swordsman Mei approached them both. She appeared normal, without the slightest hint of panic on her expression. Swordsman Yinughed beside her and said, Your reputation is well-deserved, Swordsman Mei. I only started to notice Jian Changfeng after Master ordered me to do so. Never did I think youd find out his strange behavior as well. That level of vignce you have is greater than mine. Oh, Meier, have you noticed something too? The Sword Daoist was a bit surprised. Yes, I realized Jian Changfeng has been acting strange these days and hence decided to observe him more. I was going to report to Master about this but didnt realize that you had already noticed it. It seems that my actions were unnecessary. Swordsman Mei chuckled. It was only a suspicion, but little did I think that Jian Changfeng would indeed betray me. I wonder what benefits did Chu Kuangren offer to get him on his side. Master, when did you start to suspect him? When we were in the Enchanted Forest Realm thest time, Chu Kuangren was able to appear without activating any of the sealing restrictions and snatch the White Spiritual Divine Fruit away. After that, I started to realize something wasnt right. Enchanted Forest Realm is such arge ce. What was the possibility of Chu Kuangren showing up there of all ces? That was when I started to suspect Jian Changfeng. I see. Since we already know, I shall go and kill him. Swordsman Mei said coldly. No hurries. I can use him to deal with Chu Kuangren by letting Jian Changfeng deliver the wrong information to him. Just you wait, Chu Kuangren, your cleverness shall be the reason for your downfall. The Sword Daoist sneered as if he was a strategist who controlled the battle. There was a look of admiration on Swordsman Meis face. What a brilliant idea, Master. However, she was also sneering secretly inside her heart. Oh, my dear Sword Daoist, would it shock you to know that Im also a spy sent by Master?! Chapter 572 - The Sword Emperor’s Inheritance, Chu Kuangren’s Arrival

Chapter 572: The Sword Emperors Inheritance, Chu Kuangrens Arrival

The Sword Daoist and the Sword Tribe members managed to traverse across the ck fog and arrived at a unique location. It was an enchanted realm that someone had built. A pce stood in the area with mountains andkes as its background. There were sword marks scattered across the pcepound, each of them containing a mixture of sharp Sword-based Daoist Rhymes and the presence of an Emperors Aura. These were the sword marks left behind by the Sword Emperor! The Sword Daoist and the other cultivators shared the same thought the moment they got here. They were also staring passionately at these sword marks. These sword marks contained the Dao left by the Sword Emperor. Hence, it would benefit them tremendously to study and gain insights into it. Amongst the group, the Sword Daoist was the most advanced in Sword Dao, and he noticed something strange about the sword marks. These sword marks are almost chaotic and without a pattern. It was almost as if someone had swung his sword erratically. To be more precise, someone has been venting his anger. Sword Daoist observed. He could sense the presence of hatred, anger, and reluctance seething through the sword marks. Lets put this aside first and enter the pce. The Sword Daoist said before leading the cultivators into the pce. The skeleton of a body sat cross-kneed in the pce while emitting a powerful Emperors Aura. It was the skeletal remains of Sword Emperor Qingxuan! Evidently, Sword Emperor Qingxuan had passed during his meditation. Around the skeletony the remnants of sword marks, each seething with a powerful sense of reluctance. One of the pirs in the pce was carved with two lines of words. For eons, Ive contemted, and my life is reaching the end. Yet, Ive failed to live a second life. Oh, how I hate it all! Forgive me for not being able to meet you, Qingli The cultivators finally grasped the context after reading those words. The sword marks were indeed left by Sword Emperor Qingxuan. They were the expression of his frustration for not being able to live a second life. Rumor has it that even the Emperors were technically mortal. Once they reach their limits, they would pass away if they cant traverse into the second life. Swordsman Yinmented. He was also feeling a sense of despair, as if affected by the sword marks of anger and reluctance around him. Even the Emperors would perish. Could no one share the same lifespan as the heavens? Perhaps the famed immortals could achieve such a feat? Swordsman Yin was puzzled, and the rest did not have an answer either. They soon distanced themselves from the Sword Emperors emotions and focused their attention on his corpse. Despite having all of its flesh rotten away, it was still the corpse of an Emperor. Its value was immeasurable. Where are the Sword Emblems? The Sword Daoist was more interested in the Four Mystical Sword Emblems. As such, he activated the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart and soon sensed their presence. It looks like its right here. The Sword Daoist lifted his hand, channeling his spiritual power. A pair of red and blue orbs with the size of a fist emerged from Sword Emperor Qingxuans corpse. They were beaming with a surge of powerful Sword-based Daoist Rhymes. One of them was calm like the steady stream of a river, whereas the other was burning with aggression. They were the Fire and Water Sword Emblems of the Four Mystical Sword Emblems. Ive finally found it. The Sword Daoist grabbed onto the sword emblems as he glimmered with joy. Chu Kuangren, once I refine these sword emblems, I shall no longer be afraid of you! The Sword Daoist said with excitement. Then, an orb emerged from the Sword Emperors corpse. Could it be the Sword Emperors inheritance?! The Sword Daoist was overjoyed now. I didnt think thered be more besides the Four Mystical Sword Elements! With that, he reached out to the orb. There were countless Daoist Rhymes circling the orb. Each strain contained enough power for a Boundary Emperor to benefit enormously from it. First, the Four Mystical Sword Emblems and now the Sword Emperors inheritance! Haha, heaven is on my side! Such Opportunity of Fortune would be extremely rare even within the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Chu Kuangren, lets see how you can put up with this! The Sword Daoist was so ted that he quickly absorbed the light orb into his body. His Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart had a natural affinity to any elements that were closely tied to the Sword Dao. To any other person, the Sword Emperors inheritance would require a huge amount of time to absorb. However, the Sword Daoist did not have such weakness! As the Sword Emperors insights flooded into his mind, the Sword Daoists understanding of the Sword Dao was elevated to a whole new level. Seeing the scene unfold made Swordsman Mei feel more anxious. Never did she expect that the Sword Daoist woulde across such a rare Opportunity of Fortune the Four Mystical Sword Emblems and the Sword Emperors inheritance These were enough to lift the Sword Daoist capability to a terrifying level. She was worried that the Sword Daoist would be a threat to Chu Kuangren. Should I just assassinate him now while hes busy refining the Sword Emperors inheritance?! Swordsman Mei suddenly red brutally at Sword Daoist. However, she soon recollected her thoughts. There was no way she could pull this off with Sword Daoist being nked by two other Shadow Swordsmen. She could not even defeat Swordsman Yin in a battle. Eh? Sword Daoist abruptly stuttered after sensing that something was off. How could it be? How could he be here? This is not possible. Sword Daoist was soon ovee by a sense of panic. He had sensed the presence of another Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart in the vicinity. Who else, aside from Chu Kuangren, possessed the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart? However, it did not make sense to him. The Sword Daoist thought that Chu Kuangren had been misled to somewhere else, and Jian Changfeng was already dead. How was it possible for Chu Kuangren to find his way there? The Sword Daoist was confused, but he was still refining the Sword Emperors inheritance. Meier, Chu Kuangrens here. Join the others and stop him from getting in here! The cultivators were shocked to hear his words. Before they could ask further questions, they felt the encroachment of a petrifying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme arriving from the distance. What a powerful Daoist Rhyme! It truly is Chu Kuangren! We must prevent him from interfering with Master Daoist at all cost! The cultivators were terrified, except for Swordsman Mei, who was secretly rejoicing at his arrival. Master was finally here! A dark shadow walked out from the void and revealed himself to be a frail, aged person. Despite his physical appearance, the person radiated an aura that was far more imposing than that of Swordsman Yin. His aura instilled a morbid sense of fear into the hearts of anyone who was close enough. He was Swordsman Gu, one of the three Shadow Swordsmen who were sent to protect the Sword Daoist. Swordsman Gu was one of the finest swordsmen in the Sword Tribe. His swordsmanship was even said to rival that of the Sword Tribe Leader. His presence in the Sword Daoists mission was indicative of just how much the Sword Tribe cared about the Sword Daoist. Under Swordsman Gus lead, the cultivators exited the pce and prepared to face Chu Kuangren. They could see the white-clothed youngster gradually exiting the fog and approaching them with a weird figurine following closely behind. The figurine was none other than Jian Changfeng, the garage kit figure. The surrounding fog attempted to pierce through Chu Kuangren with its lethal sword qi. However, the sword qi disintegrated the moment it reached three meters from Chu Kuangren. The cultivators could clearly observe that there was an even stronger sword qi circling Chu Kuangren. It was that sword qi that effortlessly destroyed the ck fogs attack. Heh, Im so ttered that the Sword Tribe has arranged such a grand weing party for my arrival. Chu Kuangren chuckled at all of the Sword Tribe cultivators who were anxiously waiting for him. Chapter 573 - Fighting Swordsman Gu, Master Is Everything To Me

Chapter 573: Fighting Swordsman Gu, Master Is Everything To Me

Chu Kuangren, how did you find your way here? Swordsman Yin was clueless. They had already used Jian Changfeng to send Chu Kuangren the wrong intel, but how did he still manage to find his way here? Want to guess? Do you have another spy in the Sword Tribe?! Swordsman Gu was shocked once he managed to connect the dots. Heh. There was a burst of mischievousughter from the group. Before Swordsman Gu could even notice, Swordsman Mei had abruptly killed off two of the Sword Tribe cultivators. Like an apparition, she vanished into the shadows before reappearing and kneeling before Chu Kuangren. Greetings, my master! The jaw-dropping scene threw the Sword Tribes cultivators off the rail. Never mind if it was only Jian Changfeng. However, it seemed like even Swordsman Mei had pledged her allegiance to Chu Kuangren. It was simply unbelievable. Swordsman Mei was a far more outstanding sky-pridepared to Jian Changfeng. As the host of the Dark Descent Physique, she was supposed to be the future pir of the Sword Tribe! Besides, the cultivators were well aware of her undying infatuation for the Sword Daoist. How did her unwavering loyalty now belong to another man? Whats going on? Swordsman Mei and Jian Changfeng! The two bright sky-prides of the Sword Tribe have acknowledged Chu Kuangren as their masters?! Swordsman Gus face twisted in anger. Chu Kuangren, what the hell did you do to Swordsman Mei and Jian Changfeng?! Swordsman Yin questioned loudly. Chu Kuangren simply replied, Why dont you ask them for yourself? Swordsman Mei, what exactly did Chu Kuangren offer you? Or rather, is Chu Kuangren using anything against you?! One of the cultivators questioned Swordsman Mei. My allegiance to Master is entirely my decision. Master is everything to me! Swordsman Mei said. When she looked at Chu Kuangren, her eyes were burning with passion and admiration that was far more entrenched than when she used to look at Sword Daoist. The cultivators could not help but feel a sense of chill creeping up from their feet and to their scalps. Even an experienced cultivator like Swordsman Gu was ovee by a deep sense of fear. Chu Kuangren was far too evil. I dont care who you are. Those who betray the Sword Tribe must die! Swordsman Yin said and immediately vanished into thin air. Swordsman Yin was a cultivator skilled in stealth techniques and was one of the most proficient assassins in the Shadow Swordsmen ranks. Most of his victims would perish in his hands before they could even react. Swish In a split second, a sword ray shot towards Chu Kuangren. Its speed and cunning projection angle were the epitomai of Swordsman Yins remarkable assassination techniques. Cinders sparked with a loud clunk. However, it was not Chu Kuangren but Swordsman Mei who greeted Swordsman Yins attack. You arent fit to fight Master. Stealth technique? Two can y that game. Swordsman Mei snorted as a surge of dark qi released from her body. Hmph, then I shall finish you off first, traitor! Swordsman Yin sneered and began crossing swords with Swordsman Mei. The duo exchanged attacks in their air, unleashing one surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhymes after another. Chu Kuangren stared at Swordsman Gu and the rest and uttered, Im running out of time. Juste at me all at once. The cultivators knew that Chu Kuangren was no easy opponent, hence they did not intend to fight him alone either. The Sword Tribe cultivators began to release their sword qi, which collectively formed a delicate in the air that was hurled at Chu Kuangren. As it was formed by the collective Sword-based Daoist Rhymes of the Sword Tribes cultivators, the sword was remarkably powerful. Not even a Boundary Emperor would have an easy time escaping from its grasp. However, Chu Kuangren merely responded by ejecting a single streak of sword qi that immediately tore the overbearing sword apart! Not only that, but the sword qi was still momentous as it continued charging towards the Sword Tribes cultivators. Several clouds of blood mists abruptly exploded! What?! What a terrifying sword qi. The cultivators were horrified. They were well familiar with the Sword Daoists strengths, so they knew just how powerful the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart was. However, the Sword Daoists sword qi was far inferior to that of Chu Kuangren! y! Swordsman Gu attacked with a loud battle roar. He swung his sword forward, and a grey-white sword ray that was seething with a terrifying murderous intent shot out. The sword ray pierced through the sky, heading relentlessly towards Chu Kuangren. As the strongest warrior in the Sword Tribe, his cultivation level had long reached the Top-notched Boundary Emperor Realm. He was only weaker than a Sovereign in terms of his understanding of Dao. Expert Dao? s, it would be a far more interesting fight if youve managed to achieve Perfected Dao. Chu Kuangren gently lifted his hand and pointed two of his fingers out, unleashing a finger technique towards the grey-white death sword ray. A powerful beam of purple sword ray shot out. The moment the sword rays intersected, the purple sword ray effortlessly sliced through the grey-white sword ray and continued to encroach upon Swordsman Gu. Hows that possible?! Swordsman Gu widened his eyes and hastily retaliated by swinging his longsword to block the iing sword ray. With a loud clunk, his longsword slipped from the grip of his fingers. At the same time, Swordsman Gu was propelled into the pce wall. A loud explosion ensued as the walls crumbled into debris. Swordsman Gu vomited a fresh mouthful of blood, and he could feel several of his bones broken into pieces. He stared at Chu Kuangren in horror. Swordsman Gu had heard of Chu Kuangrens tales. It was said that no one below the level of Sovereign could defeat him when he was wielding an Emperors Weapon. Yet, Chu Kuangren was not even wielding an Emperor Weapon now. All he did was lift his finger, and Swordsman Gu was defeated! This was far too horrifying. Hes scarier than the rumors suggested. He has managed to achieve such a dramatic improvement in just a few days. Even if he had the help of the leylines resources, how did he manage to refine all of that so quickly?! Swordsman Gu looked at a calm Chu Kuangren, who he knew he was no match for. Swordsman Gu gnashed his teeth and unleashed a powerful energy wave. Now, he was burning with a dark crimson me. I wont allow you to disturb Master Daoist even if it means sacrificing my life! Swordsman Gu said with a menacing expression on his face. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and learned the Swordsman Gu had used a secret technique to push his spiritual powers level dramatically. However, he was using this technique at the expense of his lifespan! The technique was simr in workingspared to Chu Kuangrens Nine Deaths zing Blood Art, but this was far more mysterious. Now, die! Swordsman Gu transformed into a sword ray and dashed toward Chu Kuangren. As his voracious Sword-based Daoist Rhymes surged, the crimson me burned even brighter and transformed into an enormous sword shadow that reeked of cmity! In an all-out attempt, Swordsman Gu had turned himself into a sword to unleash his lifes greatest attack thus far! Your bravery is admirable, but s, its fruitless! Chu Kuangren said faintly as he drew the Self-Descendant Sword, which unleashed a purple sword ray that shined in the night sky like a bright crescent moon. It was marvelous and breathtaking! At the same time, it was seething with an unforgiving bloodlust! Swordsman Gus sword shadow was sliced through like a knob of butter, and his entire body was sliced into two halves. What a pitiful scene. The Sword Tribes cultivators were struck by fear. To them, the handsome white-clothed man before them was like the incarnation of a demon that ascended from the greatest depths of hell! Chapter 574 - The Sword Emperor’s Dao, You’re No Sword Emperor, I’ll Take It

Chapter 574: The Sword Emperors Dao, Youre No Sword Emperor, Ill Take It

Swordsman Gu used his body as a sword, but Chu Kuangren had still sliced him into halves. The Sword Tribes cultivators were trembling in fear at Chu Kuangrens otherworldly abilities as they stared at him like he was the devil. Swordsman Gu! Not far away, Swordsman Yin was devastated to witness Swordsman Gu dying so effortlessly in Chu Kuangrens hands. He then struck out his sword, forcing Swordsman Mei to take a few steps back before transforming into a light ray that charged towards Chu Kuangren. The light ray vanished into the realm and appeared sporadically in random locations. Swordsman Yin was unpredictable and enigmatic. In the blink of an eye, the light ray reappeared right in front of Chu Kuangren. Do all those gimmicks even help? Chu Kuangren said faintly as he swung the Self Descendant Sword in his hand andnded a precise strike on Swordsman Yin. Although it seemed executed at a whim, Chu Kuangrens strike had locked Swordsman Yins movement precisely at where it needed to be. There was no way Swordsman Yin could use his techniques to retaliate. With his sword out, the sword qi tore Swordsman Yin to death on the spot! His death had ended simr to Swordsman Gus. Gulp The cultivators were incredulous. Swordsman Gu and Swordsman Yin were the strongest amongst them. Yet, Chu Kuangren had killed them both with one strike. They posed no threat to him at all. Chu Kuangren was unstoppable. Were no match for him. Hes too strong. D*mn it! Theres no way he isnt a Sovereign. This b*stards too powerful! Chu Kuangren slowly made his way to the pce under the fearful stares of the cultivators. Just then, Chu Kuangren felt a strangemotion from his surroundings. The scattered sword marks began to emit a powerful sword aura that locked Chu Kuangren in his ce. What a powerful energy. Oh, Sword Daoist, what surprises have you brought for me? Chu Kuangren stared into the pce with excitement. A glorious sword ray shot out the pce and transformed into a magnificent sword qi pir. From the pce, a figure in gold attire slowly walked. His entire physique was bathed in thick and fortified sword qi, as if he was a superior God of Sword. In his hand was an emerald-colored ancient longsword. It was known as the Qingxuan Divine Sword, an Emperor Weapon used by the deceased Sword Emperor Qingxuan! The person was none other than the Sword Daoist, who had just refined and absorbed more than half of the Sword Emperors inheritance. Chu Kuangren, I dont care how youve managed to find your way here. But today, youll die in this exact spot! The Sword Daoist said triumphantly. He swung his divine sword lightly, causing the surrounding sword marks to reanimate and surge into the sky! It was the Sword Emperors Dao! After refining the Sword Emperors inheritance, the Sword Daoist had learned to control the Sword Emperors Dao that were infused within those sword marks! Experience the anger of Sword Emperor Qingxuan! The Sword Daoist lifted the Qingxuan Divine Sword andmanded the surrounding Sword Emperors Dao to his side, forming a gigantic green sword shadow. A boundless Emperors Aura emerged, seething with the overwhelming hatred and reluctance that were once harbored by the Sword Emperor! With a loud grunt from Sword Daoist, spiritual powers surged and fused with the Sword Emperors Dao. As such, the sword shadow grew even more magnificent before it fell toward Chu Kuangren! However, before the sword shadow could even reach thend, a violent typhoon ensued. Jian Changfeng was clutching onto Chu Kuangrens robe as his figurine body swayed in the air. Swordsman Mei was also forced to channel her spiritual powers to stabilize herself. However, Chu Kuangren did not take a single step back at all. He retained his suave demeanor while showing no signs of fear. The Sword Emperors Dao? Well then, I shall help myself to it. Chu Kuangren swung the Self-Descendant Sword in his hand, unleashing a magnificent and blinding purple sword ray into the void. This movement was imbued with Chu Kuangrens Invincible Dao! Combined with the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique, it formed an invincible sword technique! As soon as the purple sword ray crashed into the green sword shadow, the impact caused the surrounding structures to crumble! The Sword Tribes cultivators were blown away by the impact. Being the first in line, Chu Kuangren and the Sword Daoist received the greatest amount of damage. With his domineering Supreme Sage Physique, Chu Kuangren was unafraid of the st wave. As for the Sword Daoist, he was forced to retreat several steps back as blood began to froth from the edges of his lips. Once the sword qi dissipated, the cultivators noticed Chu Kuangren was still in his battle poise. His white clothes were still as good as new. Meanwhile, most of the Sword Tribes members had copsed onto the ground, suffering from great injuries. Even the Sword Daoist was barely holding himself together as he kneeled on the ground. Youve got to be kidding me! Not even the Sword Emperors Dao could do him any harm! Hows he so strong?! The Sword Tribes members were mortified by Chu Kuangren. Jian Changfeng and Swordsman Mei had nothing but fear and admiration as they stared at Chu Kuangren from behind. The Sword Emperors Dao is remarkable indeed, but the passage of time has weakened the Dao in the sword marks. Furthermore, youre no Sword Emperor! Chu Kuangren uttered calmly to the Sword Daoist. Although the sword marks left by the Sword Emperor were exceptional, its energy had been severely undermined by the countless eons that passed. The Sword Daoist could only reanimate the Dao using the Qingxuan Divine Sword and the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. However, he was no Sword Emperor, so there was a limit to how much power he could draw from the sword marks. Lets go! After realizing that he could not defeat Chu Kuangren even with the Sword Emperors Dao, Sword Daoist decided to leave immediately. Sword Daoist may have acquired the Sword Emperors inheritance, but he had yet fully refined it. Until then, he was no match for Chu Kuangren. What he needed now was a ce to fully process this Sword Emperors inheritance. Only after refining the sword emblems would the Sword Daoist be more confident in facing Chu Kuangren! Where do you think youre going? Chu Kuangren activated the Spatial Conveyor Skill and teleported before the Sword Daoist. Wind and Earth of the Sword! The Sword Daoist grunted and unleashed two blinding rays of light. A green and yellow orb levitated from his body and transformed into two distinct sword rays that charged towards Chu Kuangren. One of them was infused with the devastating power of wind, the other was dense beyond limit as if it contained the weight of all the mountains and rivers within this world. These were the Wind Sword Emblem and Earth Sword Emblem. Oh, are those the treasures youve found? Chu Kuangren enquired casually as he swung his sword forward, repelling the two sword rays away while retaining his steps. D*mn it. If this goes on, I wont be able to leave at all. The Sword Daoists face sunk. As such, he took out the Fire and Water Sword Emblems that he retrieved from the Sword Emperors corpse. Although the sword emblems were still unrefined, he could still draw a significant amount of power using his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. The Sword Daoist grunted and activated his Daoist Physical Transformation. Above him, the Sword of The Heavens projected the Fire and Water Sword Emblems. As it resonated with the Wind and Earth Sword Emblems, the Sword of The Heavens circled and unleashed the boundless power of the Four Mystical Elements on Chu Kuangren. I see it now. Well, Ill dly take these sword emblems for myself. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up, and he took out the Sacred Emerald Sword Case. From there, he retrieved twenty-four longswords to form the Four Seasons Sword Formation. When the sword formation and sword emblem shed, the intersection of energies from the Four Season and Four Mystical Elements exploded into a glorious disy of colors. Chapter 575 - The Sword Daoist Escapes, The Divine Sword Of Four Mystical Elements

Chapter 575: The Sword Daoist Escapes, The Divine Sword Of Four Mystical Elements

The powers of Four Mystical Elements and Four Seasons Sword Formation intersected, painting the entire sky with a rich disy of colors. Sword Daoist then noticed the sword emblems surrounded by Chu Kuangrens twenty-four longswords in the middle. No matter how he tried to recall, the sword emblems would not budge. D*mn it! Chu Kuangren is trying to take my sword emblems away! Sword Daoist began to panic. The sword emblems were resources that he had put in his heart and soul to acquire. They were key to his journey in pursuing the Four Mystical Sword Dao, so the consequences of losing it would be grave. However, the Four Seasons Sword Formation was an Emperor-grade sword formation. Although it was not in its ultimate form, the sword formation was powerful enough to seal the sword emblems in its ce. As such, it rendered Sword Daoist no control over them. D*mn it, d*mn it! Sword Daoists hatred for Chu Kuangren was reaching its limit. Nevertheless, Sword Daoist understood that if he continued fighting, he would lose not only the sword emblems but his life too. Chu Kuangren, Ill make sure you pay for this! Sword Daoist gritted his teeth and said. While Chu Kuangren was busy mobilizing the sword formation, the Sword Daoist turned into a ray of light and vanished into the distance. Chu Kuangren wanted to give chase but was distracted by a sudden burst of terrifying Sword Dao energy from the sword emblems. Oh, it looks like Ive gotten myself quite a decent treasure here. Chu Kuangren smiled and channeled his spiritual powers into the sword formation to gradually suppress the sword emblems power. The rest of the Sword Tribes members wanted to flee as well but were halted by Swordsman Mei. Swordsman Mei, you traitor! D*mn it, lets kill her! The cultivators began to fight Swordsman Mei, and their intense sword qi scattered over the battlefield. After Chu Kuangren managed to suppress the sword emblems and grasped them in his palm, he stared toward the Sword Tribes cultivators. With a wave of his sleeves, a barrage of sword qi rained over them. Soon, the Sword Tribes cultivators perished under the sword qi rain. There was no way they could defend against the attack at all. Master, the Sword Daoist has escaped. What should we do now? Swordsman Mei said. With the Sword Daoists departure, Swordsman Meis true identity would be exposed, and she could no longer return to the Sword Tribe. No matter. Ill kill him the next time I see him. As for you, you can stay by my side for now. Chu Kuangren said. To him, the Sword Daoist was just a person to toy around with during his spare time. When Chu Kuangren was bored, he could fool around with the Sword Daoist. Once he was tired of this game, he could simply kill thetter off. In the face of true power, no one would have the chance to resist. Yes, Master. Swordsman Mei rejoiced when she heard she could stay by Chu Kuangrens side. It looks like these sword emblems are quite precious. Id love to refine them right away. Set up a protective spell over this area. Chu Kuangren said faintly. After making the necessary arrangements, Chu Kuangren entered the pce and prepared himself to refine the sword emblems. Sword Emperor Qingxuans corpse was long gone, likely taken away by the Sword Daoist. If the Sword Daoist managed to refine the corpse, he would undoubtedly reap enormous benefits from it. Well, now Im excited about our next encounter. Chu Kuangren murmured. Then, he averted his gaze to a pir and noticed the words left by Sword Emperor Qingxuan. Even the Emperors have limited lifespan. Do Immortals really exist in this world? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Chu Kuangren felt it was possible for a lifeform greater than an Emperor to exist. However, he did not dwell further on it as he began to refine the Four Mystical Sword Emblems. The Four Mystical Sword Emblems were remarkable treasures. Hence, refining them would not be a simple feat, especially for the Wind and Earth Sword Emblems that Sword Daoist had been previously refined. If Chu Kuangren wished to refine them, he must first remove the spiritual thoughts imprints that the Sword Daoist had left. Of course, these were not difficult matters for Chu Kuangren. As he mobilized his spiritual thoughts, the imprints left by the Sword Daoist on the sword emblems began to disappear. Somewhere far away, the escaping Sword Daoists face immediately turned white. Chu Kuangren has erased my imprints on the sword emblems. Curse you, Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren ground his teeth furiously. Ill be back once I refine all of the Sword Emperors inheritance! Chu Kuangren was refining the Four Mystical Sword Emblems in the Sword Emperor Qingxuans meditation chamber. It was now seven dayster. A morous sword qi pired into the sky. In it, there was an array of green, yellow, blue, and red lights. It was the energy of the Four Mystical Force! The energies were so boundless and magnificent that everything in the vicinity shook. Swordsman Mei and Jian Changfeng were outside the pce when it happened. They could feel their bodies trembling in its energy. How powerful! Is this the perfected energy of the Four Mystical Sword Emblems that the Sword Daoist spent his entire life searching for? It is indeed powerful! Inside the pce. Chu Kuangren gradually opened his eyes, and a colorful array of light shed past his eyes. He smiled in satisfaction. Not bad. The Four Mystical Sword Emblems are indeed such a remarkable treasure. Apart from granting me insights into the Four Mystical Sword Dao, they have also fused to form a divine power, the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements! Herey the true value of the Four Mystical Sword Emblems the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements. The divine power was granted once a cultivator had sessfully refined the Four Mystical Sword Emblems. Divine power was a form of energy that surpassed that of a Daoist Technique. Some divine powers were granted to a cultivator naturally at birth, while some were acquired after various encounters of Opportunities of Fortune and cultivations. Divine powers shared a simr concept with the Daoist Physiques. Divine powers were generally categorized into minor divine powers, great divine powers, and supreme divine powers. Just like Supreme Daoist Physiques, supreme divine powers were the rarest yet most powerful for a cultivator to possess. Unlike a Daoist Technique, the magnitude of divine powers would grow in proportion to the cultivators strengths. The stronger a cultivator, the more deadly their divine powers would be. The Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements was precisely a supreme divine power that was granted to Chu Kuangren! Even if Chu Kuangren became an Emperor in the future, the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements would still be a more useful asset for Chu Kuangren than Sword Emperor Qingxuans inheritance. Supreme divine power is just a term coined by the cultivators in Firmament Star. There must exist divine powers greater than the so-called supreme divine powers, such as my Eye of Revtion, a divine power far more sophisticated than most supreme divine powers. This is simr to my Immortal Body and Universal Cauldron Physiques, which are greater than all the Supreme Daoist Physiques. Chu Kuangren murmured. He felt that bing an Emperor was never meant to be a cultivators final destination. There were still far more unexplored territories in this world. He looked at Sword Emperor Qingxuans words and muttered determinedly, If the Emperors cant live forever, then I must venture even further! If the Emperors cant do it, then Ill be one of the legendary Immortals! If even the Immortals cant do it, then I shall be an entity far more powerful than them! Chu Kuangren got up and exited the pce. Having long expected his appearance, Swordsman Mei and Jian Changfeng eagerly greeted him when he walked out the door. Congrattions, Master, forpleting the meditation. Alright, lets get up now. Theres nothing to dwell further here. Lets go. Chu Kuangren said. Then, he lifted his palm and unleashed a torrential amount of spiritual energies. The power of Four Mystical Elements was conjured into a relentless Four Mystical Elements Sword Shadow that cut through the ck fog and surrounded the outer perimeters of the pce. The sword qi pierced through the fog and instantly ripped the entire seal apart! Chapter 576 - Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue in Danger, Li Celong’s Scheme

Chapter 576: Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue in Danger, Li Celongs Scheme

Once the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements was unleashed, the ck fog-like seal shattered instantly! Chu Kuangren brought Swordsman Wei and Jian Changfeng out of the ce. Do you have any way of reverting to your original self from this vessel? Chu Kuangren asked as he nced at Jian Changfeng, who had turned into a garage kit figure of himself. Upon hearing this, Jian Changfeng let out a bitter smile. I used the Soul Transference Technique to shift my soul into this wooden puppet. If I want to revert to my original self, I need to find another soulless vessel that is still unscathed. Thats the prerequisite before I can transfer my soul elsewhere. That would be an arduous task. Jian Changfengs soul energy was not strong enough. Hence, if he wished to walk in on other people, he would surely experience a strong rejection or resistance from the other vessels soul. It wouldnt suffice for him to win over the vessel with just his soul alone when the original targets soul and flesh body were already strongly bound together. Walking in on a corpse would not work too because a damaged vessel would not have the capability of epting his soul in whole. Another alternative was to create a whole new vessel for him. However, this was even more impossible to achieve than the previous idea. There were methods to reconstruct a vessel, but they were incredibly rare to find. The materials needed for these methods were even rarer. Every single ingredient needed was astounding treasures. Even if those were avable, Chu Kuangren would still need to consider whether it was worth using those kinds of treasures to reconstruct a vessel for Jian Changfeng. At the end of the day, Jian Changfeng was nothing but Chu Kuangrens ve. A perfectly undamaged vessel that isnt upied by a soul, huh? Its possible and not too difficult actually. Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. Jian Changfeng was utterly bewildered. Master, do you have a way to solve this? Youll know soon enough. Chu Kuangren did not reveal any further. Plenty of sky-prides hade to explore the Forbidden Barren Wastnds, and each of them had found their respective Opportunities of Fortune. At the same time, a grave danger still existed from those seals that had yet to open, resulting in quite a number of cultivators perishing. In fact, sky-prides battling among themselves was also amon sighting. A crimson me glided across the sky and brutally smashed onto Leng Ningyus body. This mes power was extremely terrifying. Even Leng Ningyu could not help but spit out blood. A good portion of her snowy-white skin was burned charred. Not only did that me erode her body through the wounds on her skin, but it also found its way to the depths of her body, making it hard to sense the mes. Leng Ningyu herself could feel that something was amiss, but she did not have the time to do an exploratory check on her wounds. This was because she had a grave enemy in front of her, ready to pounce anytime. The enemy was an extremely enchanting woman. She wore a long, dark red dress which entuated her curvaceous figure. Her pair of autumn-like eyes were even more amorous. Senior Sister. A short distance away, Chi Yue became extremely worried after watching Leng Ningyu getting injured. She hurriedly got to her and stood before thetter, where she stared at that enchanting woman solemnly. Princess Chi Lian, why are you hunting us down? Theres absolutely no reason for you to do this, Chi Yue asked coldly. Princess Chi Lian was the goddaughter of the Divine Serpent Tribes King. They were from a wild beast tribe in Emperor Road. Rumor had it that her true form was the incredibly powerful archaic wild beast, the Crimson Lotus Serpent. However, the Seven Emotions Sect had never crossed paths with the Divine Serpent Tribe, so Chi Yue was puzzled as to why Princess Chi Lian wanted to target them. Pfft, absolutely no reason, huh? Back then, when your Honorable Teacher slew my father, did she not expect that this day would eventuallye?! An ice-cold gaze shot out from Princess Chi Lians eyes. Upon hearing this, Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue instantly understood something. That Crimson Lotus Serpent that our Honorable Teacher slew was your father?! Exactly. Darn it. Ive known long ago that your true form is a Crimson Lotus Serpent. However, I didnt expect you to be connected to that serpent that was in by Honorable Teacher. Chi Yue swore to herself. Who would have thought that she had a reason behind her actions? Back in the day, your father wrought wanton destruction on mankind. My Honorable Teacher only killed him because of the disaster he dealt upon us. Whats wrong with that?! Chi Yue rebutted. Hmph, all those years ago, my father only descended into madness because of his obsession with cultivation. Nevertheless, those were just a couple hundred civilian lives lost. Once my father was done with his rampage, he wouldve automatically returned to normal. Yet, your Honorable Teacher insisted on bing some sort of justice warrior and opted to deliver death upon my dear father. Now, Im here to avenge myte father. Whats wrong with me killing you both and asking for some payback from Leng Yue and those few other bastards? Princess Chi Lian said bluntly. Then, she lifted his hand and massive amounts of crimson mes brewed and twirled at the heart of her palm. That was Princess Chi Lians divine power, the Red Serpent Poison me! The me was incredibly powerful, and not many me powers in this world couldpete with it. Were in deep trouble now. Chi Yue looked solemn. There was absolutely nothing they could do if their enemy swore to exact vengeance for her father. However, this did not necessarily mean that they were ready to ept death. Chi Yue, leave now. You cant beat her. As Leng Ningyu stared at Princess Chi Lian grimly, frost qi emanated from the formers body to temporarily freeze her wounds. Kill! Princess Chi Lian scoffed before raising her hand and hurling out those dark crimson mes. The mes manifested into a vicious giant python, which opened its jaws viciously in their direction. Supreme Emotional Forgetting Pierce! Leng Ningyu stretched out her arm and gathered her Daoist Rhyme into a finger that she thrust out. That was when a giant ivory finger shadow pierced out, almost tearing the fabrics of space. This hit was extremely powerful. That menacing fire python was instantly demolished with one finger attack. The finger strength immediately threw Princess Chi Lian off her feet. She responded shockingly, I didnt expect you to have suchbat strength. You truly are a mighty ouwed sky-pride. Leng Ningyu was already heavily injured from her opponents previous ambush and suffering from the poison mes corrosion. Even so, she had the strength to attack her and force her into retreat. Nevertheless, Chi Yue could see that Leng Ninyu was nearing the end of her life. Once Princess Chi Lian was forced backward, she quickly wrapped her hands around Leng Ningyu and attempted to flee with her toward the far side. Heh, flee all you want, but youll never get away from me. Princess Chi Lian once again let out her dark crimson forked-tongue and licked her lips. Then, she looked at them with a mocking gaze. To her, Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue were already trapped in the palm of her hand. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not escape her captivity. She was enjoying the feeling of toying with her prey. Swish A figure appeared right beside Princess Chi Lian. It was a handsome young man. If Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue were here, they would surely recognize who this man was. He was the student of Master Daoist Li, Li Celong. Leng Ningyu has already been poisoned by my me of Desire Poison. This me poison is theplete opposite of the one Leng Yue had. Leng Yue suffered a burning pain whenever her feelings or desires surface, but this me poison of mine would bring about the most primitive lust inside Leng Ningyus body. It doesnt matter how pristine, celibate, or emotionless she is. She wouldnt be able to resist this. Your chance hase. Do make the most out of it. Li Celong looked absolutely delighted when he heard that. Thank you very much, Sister Chi Lian. Once youve gotten what you wanted, dont forget what youve promised me. Dont you worry, Sister Chi Lian. When all of this is done, Ill surely inform you of the whereabouts of that Crimson Miasma Lotus me. Li Celong said with a smile. After that, he took off a satchel from his waist and released a snowy bug from it. That bug spun in the air twice and swooped toward the direction that Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue left in. The Queen Snow Jade Bug could easily locate you even when kilometers apart. The bug powder from the jade bugs has already been injected into your body along with the me poison, Ningyu. You can run, but you cant hide. Confidence was written all over Li Celongs face. With the Queen Snow Jade Bugs guidance, he brought Princess Chi Lian to chase after them. Sister Chi Lian, once weve found them both, I hope that you can y along with me and put up a show. Li Celong suddenly requested. I hope that by then, Ill be the one who saves them both. Oh, youre looking to stage a dramatic scene of a hero saving the damsel, huh? Weve alreadye so far, and yet you still wish to win over Leng Ningyus heart this way. Ah, humans. How ironic and fake you guys are. Princess Chi Lianughed at the idea, but she stillplied. Chapter 577 - Li Celong Gets Emotional, Almost Losing His Mind

Chapter 577: Li Celong Gets Emotional, Almost Losing His Mind

Chi Yue brought Leng Ningyu to a cave. Then, she quickly set up an enchanted boundary and hid the whole cave away. She breathed a sigh of relief after she had done all that. She slowly put Leng Ningyu, whom she was piggybacking, down to the ground. Senior Sister, hang in there. Im going to heal your wounds right away. Chi Yue nced at the extent of Leng Ningyus injuries and quickly put out a huge stash of healing elixirs. Its useless. These elixirs cannot help with the injuries that Princess Chi Lian has dealt on me. Leng Ningyu shook her head and said. But how are you feeling right now? Im feeling a little warm. Leng Ningyu said with her eyebrows furrowed. It was not too agonizing, but she felt as if there was a fiery fire burning inside her. A primitive drive was brewing up inside her, and it felt as though it would take over her body at any given moment. Warm? Chi Yue touched Leng Ningyus forehead to have a feel of it. It was indeed quite warm, and her face was flushed red with beads of sweat on her forehead. What is this? How did you end up like this, Senior Sister? Chi Yue frowned, feeling slightly puzzled. It was the first time she had seen her Senior Sister like this. Could it be the me poison from the Crimson Lotus Serpent? D*mn it. Chi Yue was worried sick, but at the same time, she did not know what else to do. Just then, a horrifying energy wave spread from outside, shaking the entire cave. Chi Yue was shocked. The prohibitory seal that she set up had already been broken so soon. Dont tell me that Princess Chi Lian has already tracked us down? No way. How did she manage to do it so fast?! Leng Ningyu, my me poison doesnt feel good at all, doesnt it? As expected, Princess Chi Lians voice was heard from outside the cave. Their predator was already there, knocking on their door. Leng Ningyu forced herself up from the ground. Chi Yue, let me stall her while you find the chance to flee from here. No, Im not letting you do this. Chi Yue said resolutely, Come with me. Lets leave together. Im not going to let you die here alone. Either way, I dont mind going out there and face off with that d*mned filthy snake. With that, she walked out of the cave. As soon as she saw Princess Chi Lian, she lifted his hand without another word and cast the Emperor Technique, the Heart Tearing w! Suddenly, an overwhelming and devastating sense of grief filled the air. Five w strengths almost ripped the void apart. However, Princess Chi Lian let out a disdainful smile instead. Youre not even an ouwed sky-pride. Arent you overestimating yourself by fighting me? Princess Chu Lian then struck out with a palm, unleashing a ball of crimson mes. The w strength was brutally shattered by the palm attack, and the palm strength mmed Chi Yue onto the cavern wall. You filthy snake. I cant believe youre this powerful. Chi Yue cursed. Meanwhile, Leng Ningyu, who had just walked out of the cave, struck out a palm technique when she saw Chi Yue hit by the enemy. Violent ice, wind, and snow energy swept out in Princess Chi Lians direction. You can still maintain consciousness with my me poison in you. Tsk, not bad. Your Dao of forgoing emotions really is impressive. Princess Chi Lian activated her divine power, and mes began to surround her whole body. Then, they gushed out at Leng Ningyu, melting all the ice and snow around her. Seal of Delight! Not far away, Chi Yue activated her Emperor Technique once again. A mysterious stamp formed in her hands beforeshing out at Princess Chi Lian. This stamp waspletely distinct from the Heart-Piercing w earlier as it contained an overwhelming feeling of joy, which made people smile uncontrobly. Ah, your Seven Emotions Sects Emperor Techniques are really fascinating. What a shame that your cultivation level is still too low. Princess Chi Lian smashed the Seal of Delight effortlessly. After that, a poison me shot out from her fingertips, glided past the space between them, and seeped into Chi Yues body. Buy one free one. I might as well let you two sisters enjoy the sinful delights of the human realm. Hiding in a space not far away, Li Celongs eyes lit up when he got to know Princess Chi Lians intent to inflict the same trick on both sisters. Besides, Chi Yue was a gorgeous beauty herself. In terms of looks, she was not too far off from Leng Ningyu. One was as cold as ice, while the other was as feisty as fire. At the thought of this, Li Celong became excited. He rubbed his hands together as if he could not wait any longer. No, I shouldnt rush it. The situation is not too dire yet. I must wait until Ningyu truly feels hopeless and desperate before I offer them my help. Only then would I be able to leave the deepest impression on her. Leng Ningyu, I will definitely be able to win you over with this. You will be mine! Li Celong said with a fiery passion in his eyes. He had been pursuing Leng Ningyu for so many years, yet she still was not moved by him at all. As such, he could only resort to this method. He heard that Chu Kuangren saving Leng Ningyu once was the reason why she invited him to the Seven Emotions Sect. This meant that ying the hero definitely worked on Leng Ningyu. This time, he had to seed. Even if he could not win over her heart in the end, he still wanted her body! Filthy snake, what have you done to me? When the me of Desire Poison entered her body, Chi Yue only felt an unstoppable heat building up and boiling inside her. In an instant, her face flushed red uncontrobly. Chi Yue! Leng Ningyus expression looked dreadful. She wanted to go up to Chi Yue and check on her, but Princess Chi Lian was in her way. Youre already in a sticky situation yourself. How do you have the heart to care for other people? Princess Chi Lian snickered before swinging one hand and beating her heavily wounded Leng Ningyu to the ground. With one foot on her opponents chest, she looked down condescendingly and said, The almighty Maiden Sage of Seven Emotions Sect is now nothing but a mere puny ant under my feet. Your life or death depends upon me. She then slowly lifted one arm, and her crimson me poison manifested into a long saber. All she needed to do was swing gently, and she would chop Leng Ningyus head off. This is the time for me to make a move. Li Celong muttered excitedly. He was ready to put up a show with Princess Chi Lian, painting the image of a hero saving a damsel in distress. Yet right at this moment, a sword qi suddenly shot towards them from afar! The sword qi locked down onto Princess Chi Lian, making her wince. Such a sword qi, how did How could Li Celong have such power?! This sword qi scared even Princess Chi Lian out of her wits. Crimson Lotus Divine sh! Princess Chi Lian condensed the me poison inside her body and concentrated it onto the saber in her hand. She struck out with the weapon, and a crimson saber ray shot toward her opponent in the form of a giant python. The moment the two forces collided, the ground around them rumbled. Princess Chi Lian was forced several hundred meters back as a result of the humongous impact. She looked toward the horizon with a solemn look on her face. All she saw was a figure at the horizon, approaching her from the sky. The person was ck-haired and in a white robe, looking handsome and otherworldly. Behind him was a woman who was no less enchanting than herself. There was also a weird wooden puppet in the womans hands. Those people were Chu Kuangren, Swordsman Mei, and Jian Changfeng. Interesting. Sister Leng, thest time I saved you, you were being hunted down by an Empyrean Frost Python. This time, youre being hunted by a Crimson Lotus Serpent. Sister Leng, are you, by any chance, a snake charmer in your previous life? Otherwise, why do these types of people keep picking on you? Chu Kuangren slowly walked up to Leng Ningyu and smiled. Meanwhile, Leng Ningyu stared at Chu Kuangren, not knowing how to react to his sudden appearance. It was him again the savior to her troubles. It had happened two consecutive times. Could this be fate? Meanwhile, somewhere not far away, Li Celongs expression was grim. He was so mad that he punched at the trunk of the tree right beside him. Chu Kuangren!! Why is it always you?! Last time, you showed up and ruined my ns. But why is it you again this time? Do you have something against me?! Chapter 578 - Princess Chi Lian Forced to Retreat, Glory Stolen From a Meticulous Plan

Chapter 578: Princess Chi Lian Forced to Retreat, Glory Stolen From a Meticulous n

Somewhere not far away, Li Celong was almost driven to insanity. His intricate n of hero saving damsel in distress was now utterly destroyed. He red at Chu Kuangren, looking as though he wanted to eat thetter up. No, this is not necessarily a failure yet. Princess Chi Lian is an ouwed sky-pride. As long as she can beat Chu Kuangren, I can still emerge and y the hero. The cinematic effect would still be the same. In fact, it would be even better!! As Li Celong thought of something, a glimmer of hope reappeared on his face. Precisely. If Princess Chi Lian could defeat Chu Kuangren, it would set an opportunity for him to be the savior. In that case, would it not show that he was stronger than Chu Kuangren?! At this thought, Li Celong somewhat calmed his nerves, and he waited patiently for his intended oue to unfold. However, in contrast to Li Celongs positivity, Princess Chi Lian looked at Chu Kuangren with fear written all over her face. Her wild beast instincts told her that this white-robed young man in front of her was extremely dangerous! It felt like she was facing a much more ferocious and savage predator than herself! What was more, she was an archaic wild beast, a Crimson Lotus Serpent! In this world, perhaps only those immemorial beings could be a more brutal or higher-ssed predator than herself. Who are you? Princess Chi Lian watched Chu Kuangren with consternation. The spiritual power inside her body had already begun circting instinctively. She looked like a poisonous snake that was lying low and waiting to pounce at the enemy at any moment. Who I am doesnt matter. What matters is that Sister Leng is considered a friend of mine. You dont get to kill her. Chu Kuangren uttered calmly. He had exchanged Emperor Techniques with Seven Emotions Sect, and the sect had provided him with a sanctuary for closed-door meditation. He had also saved Lady Leng Yues life himself Compared to the Sword Tribe, Wang n, and the rest, the Seven Emotions Sect could be considered half his ally. When an ally needed help, he would never stand at the sidelines and do nothing. If you want to save her, you must first get through me. Princess Chi Lian could tell that Chu Kuangren was very powerful. However, as an ouwed sky-pride, she did not intend to back off so easily. The next moment, she was seen lifting her arm to summon her divine power. The Red Serpent Poison me turned into a sea of zing fire that poured out in all directions! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren remained still at his spot. Even his longsword did not unsheath itself. All he did was strike with a finger attack, wherein a streak of sword qi shot out from his fingertips! The sword qi was magnificent, and it contained an incredibly ruthless, almost world-destroying Sword-based Daoist Rhyme! In an instant, that tremendous sea of fire was shattered by the sword qi and broken into half! What?! Princess Chi Lian was astonished. After the sword qi ripped her sea of fire apart, it continued in her direction. The long saber in her hand that formed from me poison was immediately drawn out. After she struck it at that massive energy wave, she was sted several hundred meters away. She could not help but spat out a mouthful of blood. Who the hell is this guy? How can he be this powerful? Princess Chi Lian looked extremely terrified and confused. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not give her any chance to react. With a thrust of his finger, another surge of sword qi produced at his fingertip. No, I wont be able to endure this next sword attack. Ill die! A feeling of extreme fear crept up in Princess Chi Lians heart. It was at this moment that Li Celong could not sit still any longer. He had a deal with Princess Chi Lian, so he would never allow her to die so easily. He flicked his sleeves, and a billow of greyish-white powder sprinkled out. He activated his spiritual power, infusing these powder into the wind, instantly forming what seemed like a mist that enveloped Chu Kuangren, Princess Chi Lian, and the others within. You monster! Dont you dare hurt Ningyu! Li Celong rushed out and struck Princess Chi Lian with a palm. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stood aside and watched him amusingly. He retracted the sword qi on his fingertip. Li Celongs palmnded on Princess Chi Lians body. Utilizing the momentum from this palm, thetter swiftly flew backward into the mist, disappearing from sight. Not only could this mist block sight, but it could barricade spiritual thoughts as well. It was quite useful when it came to fleeing. Brother Chu, Ningyu and Chi Yue have been heavily injured. Lets all leave this ce at once. Otherwise, well be in grave danger when Princess Chi Lian returns. Li Celong exined and nced at Leng Ningyu with concern. Chu Kuangren chuckled. If it werent for your sudden appearance, I wouldve in that damned snake and made it into snake broth by now. He swung his sleeve, and sword qi immediately turned into a gust of wind, dissipating the mist all around them. However, there was no longer any sign of Princess Chi Lian at the scene. Brother Chu, do not fret. That was an archaic wild beast. They have many sly tricks up their sleeves. Besides, Ningyu and Chi Yue sustained heavy injuries. What wouldve happened if I didnt do what I did earlier and use the poisonous mist to scare her off? Li Celong said with a worried look on his face. At that, a grin broke out at the edge of Chu Kuangrens lips. Does that mean we should be thanking you for saving our lives? No need for all that. First things first, lets tend to Ningyus wounds. Li Celong walked up and checked on Ningyus injuries. He seemed pretty upset as his expressions changed abruptly, Ningyu has gotten the Crimson Lotus Serpents me poison. This me poison is different from Lady Leng Yues. This me poison could trigger lust in a person, so we need a Yinyang exchange technique to expel this me poison. Otherwise, Ningyus life would be in danger. Utter gibberish! At this moment, Chi Yue walked up to them. She had never had a good feeling about Li Celong. Scramble, you piece of trash. However, her current condition did not look good either. She was flushed, and even her chiding at her enemy seemed rather tame. Her gaze was gradually blurring out too. Chi Yue, saving her is our utmost priority. Please forgive me for now. Li Celong was just about to wrap his hands around Leng Ningyu and carry her into the cave when she pushed him aside. Leng Ningyu looked at Chu Kuangren as she recalled what her Honorable Teacher said to her the other day. She looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, would you mind saving me one more time? I can do that. No worries. Chu Kuangren smiled back at her. Ningyu, do you really want to surrender yourself to this person? Ive known you for so long. Am I not as good as him? Li Celong decided to give it onest attempt. However, Leng Ningyu replied coldly, As my Honorable Teacher has said, we from Seven Emotions Sect no longer have any ties with you and your teacher. Ningyu, that was my Honorable Teachers mistake. It had nothing to do with me. Brother Li, you dont need to exin any further. Upon hearing this, Li Celongs hopes and dreams were well and truly crushed. He looked at Chi Yue, who was simrly affected by the me poison. He took a deep breath and asked, Why dont I help Sister Chi Yue relieve her poison then? Chi Yue was a gorgeous woman as well. Since he no longer had any chance with Leng Ningyu, getting Chi Yue would still be more than a constion. However, Chi Yue threw him a spiteful look before she nced toward Chu Kuangren and gritted her teeth. Brother Chu, can you handle it if you take me as well? Her words this time were bold and straightforward. Even Swordsman Mei beside them blushed a little. Chu Kuangren immediately expressed his dissatisfaction. Was this girl questioning his abilities?! If he did not know other methods of curing the poison, he would have shown her a piece of his mind. Of course, I can! Great, we shall leave ourselves in your hands then, Brother Chu. Beside them, Li Celong was in utter disbelief. Chu Kuangren had taken them both. Was he not even going to leave Li Celong any chance? Swordsman Mei nced at Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue rather enviously. Then, she stared at Li Celong disgustedly. What kind of joke was this? With Master here, any woman would surely pick Master over anyone. Swordsman Mei, keep a close eye on him for me. Chu Kuangren threw a nce at Li Celong before saying to Swordsman Mei calmly. After that, he used his mind power to help Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue back up on their feet and walked them to the cave. Behind them, Li Celongs eyes were bloodshot. He had so meticulously nned out everything, yet he ended up building the path for someone else to steal his glory instead! Chapter 579 - Li Celong Almost Blew Up, Another Game to Play

Chapter 579: Li Celong Almost Blew Up, Another Game to y

Inside the cave. Chu Kuangren ced Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue on the ground. Leng Ningyu may cultivate the Unruffled Emotions Dao, but under the influence of that primitive drive inside her body, her face started to feel flush red. It was her first time having such a feeling. Meanwhile, Chi Yue beside her could no longer resist her lust. She jumped straight onto Chu Kuangren and embraced him with her gaze blurry. She pressed her lips toward him and tried to kiss him. Chu Kuangren stopped her with his hand and said calmly, Trying to take advantage of me? In your dreams. Brother Chu, now that Ive already offered myself to you, why are you still so shy? Just hurry up. Chu Kuangren stared at Chi Yue. He did not know why, but when he looked at the desperation in her, he felt like he was the one who drew the shorter end of the straw here. Beside them, Leng Ningyu took a deep breath as well. She was already beginning to loosen her waistband. Although she had never done this before, she had heard about it asionally from some of her sisters. Hence, she knew what was to be done. Chu Kuangren watched from the side and ordered them to stop. Hold up. Brother Chu, are you a man? Why are you dying matters and rejecting two beautiful womens advances? If you insist, we might actually die. Chi Yuemented, dissatisfied. She could not resist that temptation in her any longer. Dont worry. I wont allow you both to die. However, who told you that this is the only way to cure yourselves of the poison? Chu Kuangren replied amusingly and pushed away Chi Yue, who was still trying to take off her clothes. Then, he proceeded to use mind power to control the twos actions. What a joke. Did they think it was that easy to take advantage of a person of his standards?! Steady your mind. Later, follow my instructions and circte your spiritual power. Chu Kuangren said calmly. He simply lifted his arm and condensed the water qi around him into needles, which he slowly inserted into the two womens bodies. After all, he was a top-notch physician. If he could treat the me poison that gued Lady Leng Yue for so many years, then the me poison on these two women should be no problem for him at all. Great Pce, Hundred Meetings, Sea of Qi, Three Yin Intersection Chu Kuangrens voice echoed. Every water needle inserted would guide the two womens spiritual power to circte. Slowly, the me poison inside the two womens bodies was encased by water qi and began to excrete from their fingertips. Outside the cave. Li Celong was pacing back and forth. Whenever he thought of the image of what could have happened in the cave, he would get so pissed that he clenched his teeth. He wished he could just charge inside and kill Chu Kuangren just for the sake of it. However, he did not have the courage to do so. Not to mention Chu Kuangren, he might not even be able to beat Swordsman Mei, who was guarding outside the cave and watching him now. A lustful look shot out from his eyes as he stared at Swordsman Mei. The person in front of him was a woman whose appearance was as beautiful as Leng Ningyu, and her style waspletely different. She was extremely soft-spoken and charming a peerless stunner. Li Celong gulped in jealousy. He felt incredibly jealous of Chu Kuangren. Why? Why was Chu Kuangren always surrounded by such beauties? Was it because he looked more handsome than himself? I heard Brother Chu calling you Swordsman Mei just now. I wonder if youre from the Sword Tribe? Li Celong asked curiously. Does it matter if I am? Swordsman Mei said indifferently as she stared back at him. Her gaze was transfixed as if she was looking at an item on sale. If Chu Kuangren did not order her to watch over Li Celong, she reckoned she would not pay heed to him at all. But I heard that the Sword Tribe are sworn enemies with Brother Chu. If I may, why are you by his side, Miss? Did he threaten you? Li Celong inquired, hoping to dig out some dirt on Chu Kuangren. Swordsman Mei knew that he was trying to pick on things that could sour her rtionship with Chu Kuangren. Hence, after hearing his words, she immediately red at him and sneered, I know what youre trying to do here. If you dare have ill intentions toward my Master, I have a hundred ways of torturing you thatll make you wish you were dead. Master?! Upon hearing how Swordsman Mei referred to Chu Kuangren, envy welled up in Li Celongs heart once again. Swordsman Mei should be one of the most elite sky-prides in the Sword Tribe. Yet to his surprise, she was willing to submit to Chu Kuangren and call him Master. Did that mean Chu Kuangren was now free to do anything he wished to her? What a bastard!! Where the hell did Chu Kuangren get so much luck with women?! Deep down, Li Celong yelled with discontent. After failing to find any interest in Swordsman Mei, Li Celong stopped asking further. Instead, he nced at the cave, and feeling increasingly frustrated, he stood up to leave the ce. Just then, a figure shed past him. Swordsman Mei said to him coldly, Master hasnt allowed you to leave yet. Mind if you stay put here obediently? Otherwise, I dont mind cutting off both of your feet so you could. Either way, Chu Kuangren had instructed her to keep Li Celong from escaping. He did not mention that she could not harm him. You Li Celong was driven mad. However, when he looked into Swordsman Meis ice-cold eyes, he immediately lost all of his anger. Fine, fine. Ill stay here. Li Celong found a rock nearby to sit on. In his mind, he was already plotting how to deal with Chu Kuangren. He was definitely not Chu Kuangrens match in a singlebat. Even if he had an Opportunity of Fortune that would enable him to improve significantly in a short period of time, it would still be near impossible to improve his power to Chu Kuangrens level. The only other option he had left was to ask someone else to beat Chu Kuangren for him. Princess Chi Lian. If he could help Princess Chi Lian to get the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, she might be powerful enough to take Chu Kuangren down. At the thought of this, Li Celong looked toward the cave with a piercing hatred in his eyes. Chu Kuangren, you must pay the price for snatching the woman that I desire!! At this moment, inside the cave. Chu Kuangren had already used water qi to force out the me poison inside the twodies. The instant the me poison was forced out, both of them felt like an enormous weight had been lifted off their shoulders, and they felt extremelyfortable again. They could not help but let out a moan of delight. Outside the cave, Li Celon almost blew up upon hearing that sound. There he was, hearing the squeals of delight of his desired woman who was with another man. This feeling made his blood boil, and he almost vomited blood. Inside the cave. Chu Kuangren stared at the two me poisons in front of him. There was a weird expression on his face. One of the me poisons looked normal, but the one that came out from Leng Ningyus body seemed mixed with some kind of strange substance. It was a strange powder. Coincidentally, Chu Kuangren knew what that powder was. Bug powder produced from Queen Snow Jade Bug. The physicians inheritance that Ive obtained contains knowledge about this substance. Its a rare healing ingredient, but these Queen Snow Jade Bugs also have the property of attracting each other, so they can be used as a tracker. Why would this stuff be inside Sister Lengs body? The fact that it was mixed with the me poison means that this must be Princess Chi Lians doing. However, this substance is extremely rare. Very few people know about this substance, much less have ess to it, unless they are physicians. Only then did Chu Kuangren remember that Li Celong was outside the cave. His Honorable Teacher, Master Daoist Li, was a physician. It would make sense if this substance belonged to Li Celong. Besides, he suddenly showed up here and helped Princess Chilian escape when he had a clear chance of killing her. There was definitely something fishy about this. Are Li Celong and Princess Chilian working together? But what sort of deal can a serpent and a human benefit from each other? Chu Kuangren stroked his chin, feeling very intrigued at this prospect. It seemed like he had another game to y now. Chapter 580 - Starting to Feel a Little Love, Your Mission is Here

Chapter 580: Starting to Feel a Little Love, Your Mission is Here

Brother Chu, are we cured of the poison? Chi Yue looked toward Chu Kuangren and asked curiously. Of course, dont you believe in my abilities? I believe you. I almost forgot that Brother Chu was the one who cured Honorable Teachers me poison, so Princess Chi Lians poison shouldnt really trouble you. Chi Yue shook her head knowingly and said. When she was affected by the me poison earlier, she could not think clearly, so she did not recall this bit of information. Chu Kuangren stood at the side and watched her shake her head. He could not help butment, Look at you. Why do you seem disappointed? Ahem. No, Im not. Chi Yue coughed twice in response to that. Truthfully, she secretly hoped that something had happened between her and Chu Kuangren. After all, who would not adore a handsome young man like him who was both powerful and good-looking? Oh. Chu Kuangren nced at her and stopped pursuing the matter further. With that, he got up and walked out of the cave. Compared to the two women, he was currently more interested in Li Celong. He was curious as to what deal thetter had made with Princess Chi Lian. Senior Sister, lets go. Chi Yue tugged on Leng Ningyu, who seemed to have frozen to her ground ever since the me poison had been purged out from her body. However, Leng Ningyu was watching Chu Kuangrens silhouette exit the cave instead. She eximed softly, Chi Yue, I seem to feel it a little now. Hmm? What feeling? Are you telling me that the me poison hasnt been fully expelled? Chi Yues expression changed slightly. No, no. Honorable Teacher said that Ive fallen in love with Chu Kuangren. I think Im starting to feel a little love. Say what?! Outside the cave. Swordsman Mei stared at Li Celong while Jian Changfengid within the bushes beside them. He was basked in the sunlight, remaining motionless all the while. Any passerby would have thought that he was just an ordinary puppet. Chu Kuangren stepped out of the cave. Following closely behind him were Chi Yue and Leng Ningyu. There were still patches of blushes on their cheeks. The me poison had only just been expelled, so their temperatures had yet toe downpletely. Yet, in Li Celongs opinion, it looked like the man had satisfied the two women. His heart had long been shattered to pieces. He was so mad that he was at a loss for words. This scene was way too sphemous for him to witness. Master. At this moment, Swordsman Mei weed him back and stole a nce at the two women. She could not hide the jealousy in her eyes. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, could not keep his eyes off Li Celong. He smiled at him and said, Next up, its about time we clear the debts between us, dont you think? Li Celong had thought of something to say. However, when he heard Chu Kuangrens words, his expression changed. Brother Chu, what do you mean by that? Stop pretending. You know exactly what I mean. I dont. Could you please borate, Brother Chu? Juste clean. What is the reason for showing up here so suddenly? Couldnt I havee to the Forbidden Barren Wastnds to cultivate and stumble across this ce at the right time? Oh? Then why did you help Princess Chi Lian escape right when I was about to take her head off? Would I know that you were about to kill her? I only came out to help because Ningyus life was in danger. I was the one who used the toxic mist to scare her off, remember? Is that so? How do you expect me to believe such a well-timed coincidence? Swordsman Mei, take him down. Chu Kuangren ordered. Swordsman Mei did not question further before her figure flickered, and she dashed toward Li Celong. Dark energy instantly erupted in the cave. Ive had enough! Li Celongs expression changed as he lifted his arm andshed back at Swordsman Mei. When both of their forces collided, both of them were forced back by that sheer impact. As an elite sky-pride, Li Celongs ability was not bad as well. Besides his medical skills, he also had two Emperor Techniques. Oh, not bad. Swordsman Mei was slightly surprised. Subsequently, a longsword appeared in her hand, and she followed up with another attack of greater strength. With just a few moves, Li Celong was already struggling to keep up. Ningyu, how can you let Chu Kuangren do me dirty like this? Everything I did earlier was to save you. Li Celong yelled. Despite that, Leng Ningyu did not react to him. She merely replied, I trust Chu Kuangrens clear judgment. Li Celong grew furious. Ningyu, have you forgotten all the memories weve had just because youve indulged in a sinful act with him once? Before Leng Ningyu could answer, Chi Yue interrupted them. Screw you. What sort of memories do you have with us? All these years, it was you who kept bugging my Senior Sister. That Honorable Teacher of yours even threatened my Honorable Teacher to submit herself to him. Both of you, student and teacher, are nothing but trash! You Li Celong was so furious that he got tongue-tied. He felt like he was all alone in this battle now. Out of everyone at the scene, everyone else other than him was on Chu Kuangrens side. I shall leave then. Li Celong remarked. Soon after, his figure turned into a sh of light that was dashing into the distance. At this moment, a palm strength got to him before he could leave. It came up behind him and hit his back, sending him flying into the air and spitting out blood. The person who dealt him the attack was Chu Kuangren. At the side, the garage kit figure of Jian Changfeng was astonished. Masters palm attack did not kill Li Celong. How was that possible? Hang on. The strength of that palm attack earlier seemed rather tame. Jian Changfeng then nced at theposed Chu Kuangren. What was his Master scheming again at this point? *Chu Kuangren, Im going to have my revenge on you, by hook or by crook! Li Celong shouted furiously and took out a needle, which he injected into his head. As his energy spiked, he turned into a sh of light and vanished from his spot. He had used a secret skill to improve his power just so he could flee sessfully. However, he knew that even if he had used the secret skill, he was still a far cry away from Chu Kuangrens strength. Dont you leave now. Swordsman Mei was just about to chase after him, but Chu Kuangren stopped her. Theres no need to chase him. Master, its my fault. I let him get away. Swordsman Mei felt a little guilty. Nheless, Chu Kuangren did not seem to me her. If I wanted to keep him here, not even ten of him could stop me from doing so. He stretched his arm out and picked up a satchel from the ground. It was an item that Li Celong had dropped while he was struck by the palm attack earlier. What is this? Swordsman Mei asked curiously. A bug. Chu Kuangren said. Nobody knew for sure if he was talking about the thing inside this satchel or if he was referring to Li Celong, who had just fled. A bug? Swordsman Mei was a little puzzled. Swordsman Mei, your new mission is here. Chu Kuangren tossed the satchel to Swordsman Mei. She quickly caught it and then knelt to the ground. Im ready to receive your orders, Master. Li Celong cast his secret skill and quickly fled the scene. After making sure that no one was hot on his heels, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He took out the silver needle on his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face immediately turned pale. D*mn it, d*mn it!! Chu Kuangren, Ill be back for my revenge! Also, Leng Ningyu, Chi Yue, Ill never let you two whores go that easily as well. At this moment, all he had in his mind was to exact revenge on Chu Kuangren. He even resented Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue now. From his view, these two women were no longer pure, so he did not want to be associated with them anymore. Since he could not be with them, he would destroy them! I should look for Princess Chi Lian before proceeding with my ns. Only these ouwed sky-prides have the capability of battling Chu Kuangren. Li Celong stashed away his silver needle. As he was about to leave, he suddenly realized that the satchel containing the Queen Snow Jade Bug was gone. He frowned. I must have dropped it when I was fleeing. Who knows where it is? He could not be bothered about it. Since he had decided to leave Leng Ningyu, the Queen Snow Jade Bug was no longer useful to him. If he had lost it, then so be it. Right now, his top priority was to get back at Chu Kuangren. Chapter 581 - Swordsman Mei’s Mission, the Crimson Miasma Lotus Flame, All You Need

Chapter 581: Swordsman Meis Mission, the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, All You Need to Do Is to Kill Him

Inside the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. After saving Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue, Chu Kuangren assigned Swordsman Mei to a mission. At this time, besides Swordsman Mei who had left to carry out her mission, Chu Kuangren still had Leng Ningyu, Chi Yue, and mini Jian Changfeng with him. They were all chatting casually. Since Leng Ningyu arrived at the Forbidden Barren Wastnd earlier than Chu Kuangren, she was more familiar with the area. She was informing Chu Kuangren about the current situation in this forbidden area. It included information such as the Opportunities of Fortune that each of the ouwed sky-prides have obtained and the strongest ones who were exploring in the deeper parts of the forbidden area right now. The Forbidden Barren Wastnd was split into three areas the Inner Circle, Outer Circle, and Core Area. The deeper they explored, the greater the Opportunities of Fortune were. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, Leng Ningyu, and the others were now at the transitional area between the Inner Circle and the Outer Circle. Most of the top-notched and ouwed sky-prides were in the Inner Circle as of now. As for the Core Area, there were still quite a lot of seals and had yet fully opened, so no one could explore that area. Midway during their chat, Swordsman Meis message arrived through themunicationpass at Chu Kuangrens waist. Oh, shes right on their tail. Somewhere in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Princess Chi Lian, who was recuperating from her wounds, uttered fearfully, I cant believe that a sky-pride like him exists. This is truly unbelievable. She was an ouwed sky-pride who possessed incredible power. However, she could not even take two sword attacks from Chu Kuangren. His strength was just too terrifying. Sovereign, that personsbat strength may already be on par with a Sovereign! If I want to have a chance of fighting him, Ill have to get stronger and reach a Top-notched Boundary Emperor at the very least. By then, coupled with my Red Serpent Poison me, I might be able to exchange a few blows with him. Judging by Chu Kuangrens sword qi, Princess Chi Lian deduced that his spiritual power was at a Top-notched Boundary Emperors level. Among the ouwed sky-pride, only a few of them were at a Boundary Emperors level, let alone a Top-notched Boundary Emperor. Im here, Princess. At this time, a person suddenly arrived. It was Li Celong. Princess Chi Lians expression turned grim upon seeing him. The reason she got injured was mostly because of him. Hence, she asked him coldly with a long face. Who the h*ll was that person? Youd better give me a proper exnation. Li Celong then told her everything about Chu Kuangren. At the end of the exnation, he added, I didnt know this person would suddenly appear as well. Chu Kuangren. So hes the one who single-handedly overpowered a group of ouwed sky-prides? Hes indeed quite remarkable. However, his arrival haspletely disrupted our n. With him around, itll be extremely difficult to get to Leng Ningyu, Princess Chi Lian said with a gloomy face. Im well aware of that too. Thats why Ivee to offer you some help, Princess. Oh, so youve decided to tell me the location of the Crimson Miasma Lotus me? Princess Chi Lians eyes lit up. The reason she would coborate with Li Celong was because of the Crimson Miasma Lotus me. Thats right, Princess. Based on your current power, youre no match for Chu Kuangren. However, once youve refined the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, things might be a little different. Very well, dont you worry. Once Im done refining the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, Ill surely honor my end of the deal. Leng Ningyu will definitely return to your arms soon. No, I want those two b*stards to die together! Li Celong snorted with hatred in his eyes. Princess Chi Lian was a bit surprised by his reaction. However, she seemingly figured it out, and a yful smile was etched on her face. Looks like my poison me worked. It was you who couldntpete with Chu Kuangren. Then again, when ites to appearance, youd be blown ten kilometers away before the likes of Chu Kuangren. If it were me, Id choose him too. Hmph, you better watch your mouth, Princess. Otherwise, Ill find someone else to do this instead. Li Celongs expression turned grim. Appearance, appearance, appearance. Is that the only thing that women truly desire? Every woman was mesmerized by Chu Kuangrens handsome face. Even Princess Chi Lian, his enemy, also praised his good looks in front of Li Celong. Why the f*ck is this happening?! Alright, I get it. Princess Chi Lian lifted her hands and said. There was a hint of disdain in her eyes. However, she hid it so well that Li Celong did not notice it. Lets go. The Crimson Miasma Lotus me is quite a distance from where we are now. Alright. Princess Chi Lian instantly perked up and became excited when he mentioned the Crimson Miasma Lotus me. After the two of them left, a ghastly ck figure appeared. It was Swordsman Mei, who had been following Li Celong in secret. Specialized in Dark Dao and Stealth Dao, even an ouwed sky-pride like Princess Chi Lian would have trouble detecting her presence within a certain distance. Sure enough, its just as what Master predicted. Li Celong does have something to do with Princess Chi Lian. Its because of the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, huh? No wonder Princess Chi Lian would cooperate with someone like him. Ill let Master know about this. Once the message was sent, Swordsman Mei took out the Queen Snow Jade Bug and continued following them. About a dayter. Li Celong and Princess Chi Lian arrived at a swamp. The swamp was filled with mists of miasma, which made it look so gray that it was impossible to see what was inside. This is where the Crimson Miasma Lotus me is? Princess Chi Lian furrowed her brows. Theres such an abundance of water qi here. How is it possible for an umon me to grow here? Theres no reason for me to lie to you. Just follow me. Li Celong replied. Then, he took a poison resistance pill and walked into the mists of miasma. The mist of miasma was highly poisonous. If proper precautions were not taken, even a Boundary Emperor would die on the spot from poison. However, Princess Chi Lian had nothing to fear. The mists of miasma were poisonous for ordinary people. Yet, with the body of a wild beast and the Red Serpent Poison me, the mist of miasma was akin to fresh air to Princess Chu Lian, and it brought hugefort to her. Swordsman Mei appeared after the two of them entered the mists of miasma, which she looked at with a troubled expression. I dont have any poison resistance pill, so my life will be in danger if I just barge into the mist hastily. My presence will be known to them too, and itll affect Masters n. I should wait for Master to get here. Meanwhile, Princess Chi Lian and Li Celong had ventured deeper into the swamp. Soon, Princess Chi Lian saw a crimson bundle of me among the mists of miasma. She could also feel a scorching fire-based qiing from it. The Crimson Miasma Lotus me really is here! Of course, there is. Although this is a swamp, there is a fire-based leyline passing beneath thisnd. It is the nourishment from the merging of the swamp and the mists of miasma that eventually produced the Crimson Miasma Lotus me. However, because this ce is very secluded, rarely anyone woulde here. My Honorable Teacher and I discovered it while we were collecting herbs in the area. Li Celong and Princess Chi Lian walked closer to that bundle of me as he spoke. At a closer look, it was a crimson me that resembled the shape of a lotus, surrounded by surges of fiery miasma. Princess Chi Lian licked her lips and looked at the Crimson Miasma Lotus me with desire in her eyes. If she could refine the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, which was the best among the other poison mes, it would greatly benefit her. Huh, thats not right. Why is someone else here? Suddenly, Princess Chi Lian noticed a figure under the Crimson Miasma Lotus me. It was a middle-aged man who was unleashing several Daoist Arts towards it. He was attempting to refine the Crimson Miasma Lotus me. That person is my Honorable Teacher, Master Daoist Li. What? Your teacher is already refining the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, so why did you bring me here? Are you messing with me?! Princess Chi Lian uttered coldly. No worries. He cant move right now because he hasntpletely refined it yet. You just need to kill him, thats all. Li Celong said calmly. Chapter 582 - He’s Still My Honorable Teacher After All, I Don’t Want It Anymore

Chapter 582: Hes Still My Honorable Teacher After All, I Dont Want It Anymore

You just need to kill him, thats all. Li Celong said apathetically. Princess Chi Lian beside him was shocked. Is he really your Honorable Teacher?! He is. But s, hes too useless. He cant even cure Lady Leng Yues illness, which ruined my rtionship with Ningyu in return. If he were truly capable, he wouldnt have been unsessful in pursuing Lady Leng Yue for so many years. Otherwise, Ningyu wouldve been my partner by now. Things wouldnt turn out in such a manner as well. Li Celong uttered resentfully. He looked coldly at the Honorable Teacher, who had taught him every skill he knew. Besides, with his current strength, he wont be a match for Chu Kuangren even if he manages to refine the Crimson Miasma Lotus me fully. However, an ouwed sky-pride like you is different. Youll even be able to fight Chu Kuangren once you refine this me. I want to make Chu Kuangren and Leng Ningyu pay!! Princess Chi Lian tutted in amazement. Youvepletely renewed my understanding of how low humans can go. Youre very despicable indeed. Hmph, dont you forget, Im doing this to help you as well. Dont worry. Im well aware of your intentions. Once Im done refining the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, Ill definitely help you get your revenge. Princess Chi Lian said while she lifted her hand and unleashed a palm attack towards Master Daoist Lis back. As his full attention was on refining the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, Master Daoist Lis awareness of his surroundings was the lowest at that moment. He did not expect anyone to enter this poisonous miasma-riddled swamp. That sudden palm attack sent him flying as he vomited blood, critically injuring him within an instant. Whos there?! Master Daoist Lis expression changed when he saw Princess Chi Lian. She emanated an incredibly strong spiritual power fluctuation that contained a unique surge of innate ferocious qi. It was clear that he was not a match for her. Subsequently, he saw Li Celong standing nearby. His figure moved in a sh and appeared in front of Li Celong. Without even turning his head, he said, We need to go. This person is extremely strong. Ill try to stall her as long as I can. However, before he could finish speaking, a sword thrust through his chest from behind. Master Daoist Li looked at the swords tip on his chest with disbelief. How With a sh, the longsword was pulled out from Master Daoist Lis body. Li Celong then raised his hand and sent Master Daoist Li flying again with another palm attack. Having been heavily wounded by Princess Chi Lian and being stabbed by Li Celong right after, Master Daoist Li was now lying on the ground on the verge of death. Celong, why would you do this?! Master Daoist Li could not believe his eyes. He stared at Li Celong, feeling confused and shocked. Dont me me, Honorable Teacher. You only have yourself to me for being so useless, for not being able to help me defeat Chu Kuangren. You you d*mn traitor! Although Master Daoist Li could not grasp the sudden turn of events, he felt incredibly enraged and ashamed of his disciples betrayal. As such, he looked very depressed. Why dont you send him on his way, Princess? Cant you do it instead? Li Celong sighed. Hes still my Honorable Teacher, after all. I cant do it. Princess Chi Lian was dumbfounded. She had never seen such a shameless human before. He thrust that sword into his teacher so smoothly, yet hes saying he cant do it? Humans really are hypocrites. Princess Chi Lian snorted. She then released a surge of Red Serpent Poison me onto Master Daoist Lis body. Master Daoist Li was soon burned to ashes by the scorching poisonous me. Li Celong walked towards the scorched corpse and took the Yin and Yang ring from it. Sensing its contents with his mind, he let out a satisfied smile. Being a physician for so many years has earned the old man a lot of rewards. Just as I suspected, there are quite a lot of treasures here. He took out a golden Jade scroll, which had mysterious runes carved all over it. He even has an Emperor-grade Fleeing Light Talisman too. The Fleeing Light Talisman was a type of rune that could turn the user into a ray of light, enabling them to move about with extreme speed. An Emperor-grade Fleeing Light Talisman was extremely rare. That item was widely used as a means of escaping. Whenever this item was used, even an Emperor would not be able to prevent the user from escaping. Ill start refining this Crimson Miasma Lotus me then. Princess Chi Lian could not help but feel incredibly excited when she looked at the crimson me in front of her. She ced her hand into the me. In an instant, the wisps of me entered her body through her hand. As a wild beast specializing in poison mes, she could strengthen her divine power, the Red Serpent Poison me by consuming other poison mes. That was why the Crimson Miasma Lotus me could not even injure her at all. For someone like her, it was a great supplement instead. What pure and vast umon me energy. This is wonderful! Princess Chi Lian was very delighted. The Crimson Miasma Lotus me was an umon me that was one of the highest-ranked natural umon mes in this world. For any cultivator that specialized in Fire-based Dao, an umon me like this was a priceless treasure. Although Princess Chi Lian had consumed several umon mes before, none of them couldpete with the Crimson Miasma Lotus me that she was now absorbing. However, they were all simr in terms of energy purity and quantity. Just as Princess Chi Lian was absorbing the Crimson Miasma Lotus me, a sudden streak of sword qi appeared. It tore through the poisonous miasma and sliced off her arm effortlessly. Princess Chi Lian screamed and immediately retreated. Then, she turned to look at the source of the sword qi source with caution. Being able to unleash a sword qi that could cut off a part of her wild beast body, that person must not be an ordinary cultivator. Moreover, that sword qi was incredibly familiar to her as well. Its him!! Its definitely him!! Princess Chi Lian stared at the poisonous miasma. Li Celong, too, was bewildered by what happened. A figure then walked out of the poisonous miasma. The person who came was wearing white robes with ck hair flying in the wind. There were three stunning beauties with him as well. Other than Chu Kuangren, who else could they be? He looked at the Crimson Miasma Lotus me yfully and chuckled. The Crimson Miasma Lotus me, huh? This Opportunity of Fortune is truly worth letting you go in the past. Why are you here, Chu Kuangren? Li Celong almost could not believe his eyes. Why was Chu Kuangren everywhere they were? Why did this person always have to appear and foil his ns?! Hold up. Letting me go? So you deliberately let me go in the past? But how did you get here? Why dont you take a guess? Li Celong went silent for a while before he felt his waist, the ce where he kept the Queen Snow Jade Bug. It was you who stole my missing Queen Snow Jade Bug all along! Nice. At least youre not that much of a fool. Chu Kuangren chuckled. I simply used what youre best at against you. That palm attack in the past was not meant to kill me, but to inject the Snow Jade Bug powder into me! Thats right. Its the same bug powder that you injected into Sister Leng. Li Celongs expression was incredibly unpleasant. He did not expect the method that he used to deal with Leng Ningyu would be used against him instead. You imbecile, thats quite some trouble youve caused me. Princess Chi Lian gritted her teeth and red at Li Celong. After that, she looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, this is all because of Li Celong. He was the one who came to me, offering me the Crimson Miasma Lotus me for my help in return. For every debt, there is a debtor. Since hes the one whos responsible for all of this, you should go settle this matter with him. I have nothing to do with this. As for this Crimson Miasma Lotus me She looked at the Crimson Miasma Lotus me and said unwillingly. I dont want it anymore. Just take it, Brother Chu. She knew she was no match for Chu Kuangren, so it would be impossible for her to snatch the umon fire from him. Instead of going against him head-on, she might as well think about saving her life first. Chapter 583 - Li Celong’s Obsession, Refining the Crimson Miasma Lotus Flame

Chapter 583: Li Celongs Obsession, Refining the Crimson Miasma Lotus me

You almost killed Sister Ningyu and me that time. Yet, you dare say that you have nothing to do with this? Chi Yue sneered. Chu Kuangren remained quiet as he looked at Princess Chi Lian. However, he clearly had the same thoughts as Chi Yue. With a ng, half of his sword unsheathed from his waist, and an iparably sharp and chilling Sword-based Daoist Rhyme spread everywhere. Chu Kuangren, killing me means that youll be going against the whole Divine Serpent Tribe. You should think it through. Is it truly worth killing me? Princess Chi Lian gritted her teeth and said. Is that a threat? Interesting. Now that Ive gotten more curious, what can the Divine Serpent Tribe do after I kill you? Chu Kuangren replied indifferently as his Sword-based Daoist Rhyme surged out. His Descendant Self Sword fully unsheathed itself, unleashing a frightening sword ray that aimed at Princess Chi Lian and tore through the ground! Lets go!! Suddenly, Li Celong grabbed Princess Chi Lian and crushed a Jade scroll in his hands. The two of them instantly turned into a ray of light that moved with such speed. Even Chu Kuangren could not react in time with his Spatial Conveyor Skill. Sheesh, some sort of item for fleeing? He was slightly shocked to see the escaping duo. However, he ignored them and turned his attention to the Crimson Miasma Lotus me beside him. Even ten Emperor-grade Supreme Elixirsbined are inferior to a natural umon me of this level. Chu Kuangren slowly reached out his hand towards the Crimson Miasma Lotus me. Swordsman Mei quickly reminded him. Please be careful, Master. This umon me is highly poisonous. Oh, its nothing really. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. His hand was already inside the Crimson Miasma Lotus me at that time, andrge bundles of poisonous mes were rapidly corroding his body. Compared to the Crimson Miasma Lotus mes energy level, the concentration of poison within it was just as high. Since Chu Kuangren possessed the body of a Supreme Sage and his physical body was far stronger than that of a wild beast, the Crimson Miasma Lotus mes poison could not affect him at all. However, if the overpowering energy of the umon me were not handled properly, forcibly absorbing its power would even burn a Boundary Emperor to ashes. Then again, Chu Kuangren could refine all sorts of umon energy in the world with his Universal Cauldron Physique. That included the Crimson Miasma Lotus me too! With a flicker of his mind, the boundless natural umon me instantly rushed into Chu Kuangrens body. It was then quickly refined and converted by his Universal Cauldron Physique into spiritual power. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren refining the umon me, Swordsman Mei immediately stood guard beside him. Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue also ced several sealing restrictions around the area when they saw what he was doing. A ray of light shed across the skies andnded on a mountain peak. It was Li Celong and Princess Chi Lian who had escaped earlier using the Emperor-grade Fleeing Light Talisman. Both of them were still trembling with fear despite having fled from their opponent. It took a while before they recovered theirposure. D*mn it. D*mn it!! Li Celong roared angrily while punching with his fists everywhere, mercilessly damaging the surrounding mountains, rocks, and nts. Princess Chi Lian was in quite a bad mood too. She had been searching for that Crimson Miasma Lotus me for a very long time. Once she refined it, herbat strength would undoubtedly increase to a higher level. However, her human forms arm had been cut off, let alone increasing herbat power. Chu Kuangren, just wait. I, Princess Chi Lian, shall never forget this. I shall make you pay when the timees! She gritted her teeth and uttered. Following that, she looked at Li Celong at the side and asked coldly. Are you done venting? Come and heal my injuries when youre done. Seeing that her injuries had not fully recovered, Li Celong was able to help her as he was a physician. Hmph, you better watch your attitude, Princess. I was the one who saved you just now. Were in this mess, thanks to you. If it werent for your stupidity, for not realizing that you got the bug powder Upon mentioning the bug powder, Princess Chi Lians expression changed. You idiot! Go and get rid of the bug powder inside your body this instant! The Queen Snow Jade Bug and its offspring could locate each other. For every day that Li Celong had the bug powder inside him, he would never be able to escape the Queen Snow Jade Bugs tracking. Li Celong panicked a little when he heard this and quickly channeled his spiritual power. The bug powders presence in ones body would be hard to detect under normal circumstances. However, as a user of the Queen Snow Jade Bug and a physician, Li Celong naturally knew how to get rid of it. Once he took out a medicinal pill and ate it, he channeled his spiritual power for a while and coughed out arge mouthful of white liquid. It contained the bug powder that Chu Kuangren injected into his body. Lets go. We cant stay here any longer. Princess Chi Lian said with a deep voice. The two of them then ran quite a distance before arriving at a cave. After cing sealing restrictions around it, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Following that, Li Celong started treating Princess Chi Lians injuries. At the same time, he was also thinking of ways to deal with Chu Kuangren. If he did not make his opponent pay, his Daoist core was unstable. Chu Kuangren had snatched away his beloved and foiled his ns one after another. In order to defeat him, Li Celong was even willing to kill his own teacher. There was no way he would give up now. This matter had be his obsession! Chu Kuangren, Ill be a living disgrace of a human if I dont get my revenge!! Noticing Li Celongs hatred towards Chu Kuangren, Princess Chi Lian sneered. How can you seek revenge on Chu Kuangren alone? Li Celong was not even an ouwed sky-pride, so dealing with Chu Kuangren would be too difficult. Just because I cant, it doesnt mean the others cant as well. So youre going to seek out the other ouwed sky-prides. Who do you think can match Chu Kuangren in battle? Princess Chi Lian had no choice but to acknowledge Chu Kuangrens overpowering strength. That level of strength was far beyond the reaches of any ouwed sky-pride. An ouwed sky-pride might not be able to win against him, but what if they joined forces? Besides, I bet the other ouwed sky-prides have found many great Opportunities of Fortune of their own in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd and have since grown stronger. They might stand a chance of defeating Chu Kuangren when they work together. How do you n to do this? Ill go find Sword Daoist first. Like me, he was once a suitor of Leng Ningyu. If he finds out about her and Chu Kuangren, hell definitely do something. Li Celong said coldly. He was no stranger to Sword Daoist. In the past, both of them were the only people who were most qualified and capable of pursuing Leng Ningyu. As such, he once saw Sword Daoist as his greatest rival. Unexpectedly, Chu Kuangren was one step faster than them at holding Leng Ningyus hand! Li Celong continued thinking. Besides Sword Daoist, who else can I manipte into doing this? The Wang ns Wang Quan? The Bai ns Bai Hongyu? The Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribes Jiu Yan? If those people were still not enough Li Celong fiddled with the Yin and Yang ring in his hands. There was something hidden inside Master Daoist Lis Yin and Yang ring something rted to a terrifying being! He truly did not want to take the risk to seek out that frightening being if need be. Inside the swamp, Chu Kuangren was still refining the Crimson Miasma Lotus me. The energy contained within the umon me was quite vast and was nothingpared to the Leyline Essence he refined not too long ago. About a dayter, he had fully refined the vast Crimson Miasma Lotus me (TN: author used Ԫ, assumed to be a context error.). It was converted into a horrifying amount of spiritual power that filled his spiritual mound. Meanwhile, inside his spiritual mound, the vast and dense spiritual power surrounded the Seven Supreme Foundation Levels within his body like a raging ocean. Even a Boundary Emperor would feel ashamed upon witnessing a spiritual power of such scale. Not only its quantity, but its quality also was unmatched. It was one of the sources of Chu Kuangrens overpoweringbat strength, and this was why no one was a match for him within the same cultivation realm. Chapter 584 - A Streak of Emperor Qi, the Ancient Lavish Cave, the Sky-Prides’ Movement

Chapter 584: A Streak of Emperor Qi, the Ancient Lavish Cave, the Sky-Prides Movement

Inside Chu Kuangrens spiritual mound, his Seven Supreme Foundation Levels were radiating with immense divine light as the vast sea of spiritual power raged around them. However, at this moment, the immeasurably pure and vast spiritual power started to trigger the Supreme Foundation Levels to release some golden-colored mists. All seven of them began to rumble and gradually approach each other as if there was some kind of resonance between them. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Can this be He continued observing the changes in his Supreme Foundation Levels. After appearing from the Supreme Foundation Levels, the swirls of golden mist condensed and formed a golden streak of spiritual power. That spiritual power was greater in quality than the remaining spiritual powers around. Although it was a single streak, its presence was very vast. It was as if it could subdue the heavens itself. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath, and his eyes lit up with delight. This is an Emperor qi! The Emperor qi was a spiritual power that could only be used by Emperor Realm cultivators! Chu Kuangren had produced a single streak of Emperor qi that only Emperor Realm cultivators could. In the past, streaks of Primordial Emperors Essence had once appeared in the Firmament Star. However, they were differentpared to the Emperor qi. That Emperor Essence contained mysterious Daoist Rhymes and was only meant for gaining insights on, enabling one to increase their understanding in the Dao. In other words, it was an item. On the other hand, the Emperor qi that Chu Kuangren produced was a result of his cultivation. It was something that he had full control over, and he could use it to increase hisbat strength as well. An Emperor qi is far more terrifying than any cultivators spiritual power. Although I only have one, its not something to be looked down upon! It seems like my spiritual powers quality has reached the limit of a Boundary Emperors level. Otherwise, it would not produce a streak of Emperor qi, which is something unique only to the Emperors. Chu Kuangrenughed delightfully. He had obtained such great results from refining the Crimson Miasma Lotus me. Very few Boundary Emperors in Emperor Road had produced their own Emperor qi. Most of the time, only the Sovereigns in orthodoxies with deep backgrounds could do it. As for the sky-prides, even an ouwed sky-pride would requirerge amounts of resources and treasures to achieve something like this. Otherwise, it would be impossible. Chu Kuangren could already overpower most of the sky-prides in the Emperor Road with just that streak of Emperor qi alone! The resonance between the Seven Supreme Foundation Levels gradually stopped, leaving behind the single dazzling, golden streak of Emperor qi swirling within Chu Kuangrens body. After swirling around within his body once, the golden Emperor qi returned to Chu Kuangrens spiritual mound. Chu Kuangren could feel as though it had grown a littlepared since it was produced. Chu Kuangren stood up once he had fully refined the Crimson Miasma Lotus me. His ck hair swayed in the wind while his deep-set eyes shone like stars. He also emanated a terrifying aura. That was a type of Emperors Aura! Swordsman Mei, Leng Ningyu, and Chi Yues expressions changed. Their bodies were trembling uncontrobly in the presence of his aura. Such power. Master has gotten stronger! His rate of progress is just too fast. Chi Yue tutted in amazement. Lets leave. Chu Kuangren said before leaving the swamp along with Leng Ningyu and the others. After leaving the swamp, Chu Kuangrens spiritual thoughts swept across a thousand-kilometer radius. There seemed to be more treasures herepared to their previous location. It was a clear sign that they were in the Inner Circle of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. The Forbidden Barren Wastnds Inner Circle must contain quite a lot of Opportunities of Fortune. Do you have any leads, Sister Leng? Chu Kuangren asked Leng Ningyu. The Forbidden Barren Wastnd was an extremely ancient location within Emperor Road. Records about Emperors in the Firmament Star were already rare, what more an archaic location like this. However, things were different for inheritors of archaic orthodoxies like Leng Ningyu. These orthodoxies possessed deep backgrounds and long heritage, so they were more familiar with the Forbidden Barren Wastnd than him. It meant that they must know a lot more information about this location than him. That was one of the reasons Chu Kuangren brought them along in his party. He needed someone familiar with the location to help him determine what his next move should be. Some Opportunities of Fortune just could not be found with his Treasure Locating Skill. Seven Emotions Sect does indeed have a lot of records about the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. There are several specific ces with great Opportunities of Fortune here. Every time the Forbidden Wastnd opens, those ces will always end up being the most sought-after ones by all the sky-pride. For example, the Ancient Lavish Cave, Ancient Daoist Lake, Eight Wind Dragon Mountain, and many more. Those ces with great Opportunities of Fortune mostly follow specific patterns whenever the Forbidden Wastnd opens. ording to it, the Ancient Lavish Cave will open in a few days. Leng Ningyu exined after being silent for a while. Upon hearing it, Chu Kuangren became more amazed. Alright. Lets go and check out the Ancient Lavish Cave. Besides Chu Kuangrens party, the other sky-prides were heading to the Ancient Lavish Cave as well. It was a ce with great Opportunities of Fortune, after all. None of the sky-prides would let such an opportunity slip by. At a mountain range somewhere. A ray of red light suddenly rose into the sky as a dense surge of aura erupted and spread across thousands of kilometers away. The aura forced every living creature to the ground, trembling. A figure gradually appeared from the red light. It was a woman in bright red armor holding a long red saber, and that person was Bai Hongyu. Sensing her own strength in the air, she smiled with satisfaction. Sure enough, the corpse of an Emperor isnt to be underestimated. I cant believe it has allowed me to break through into the Boundary Emperor Realm so quickly. Since Ive already found my own way of Dao, obtained this saber, and became a Boundary Emperor, Im sure I can even defeat a Top-notch Boundary Emperor now! Next up, the Ancient Lavish Cave that should be opening soon. Its time I go and check out what kind of Opportunities of Fortune it offers. Bai Hongyu murmured before turning into a red ray of light and disappearing into thin air. Somewhere else. A dazzling five-colored light suddenly radiated from within a cave. Amidst the light, a figure in long robes was seen walking out of the cave. That person was bathed in the five-colored light while surrounded by Five Ways aura, as if the king of gods had arrived. Not only has my divine power, the Five Ways Divine Wheel, increased in strength, but my cultivation level has also improved greatly. If I were to be facing a Sovereign right now, Ill definitely be able to put up a good fight. Chu Kuangren, the next time we meet, you will be shocked at my power. That person murmuring was the Wang ns Wang Quan. He looked into the distance and said, Its time I head over to the Ancient Lavish Cave. I might as well test out how much stronger Ive gotten. On a mountain peak somewhere. A young man fiercely opened his eyes, releasing razor-sharp surges of sword qi. The sword qi sliced through everything around him, instantly destroying the surroundingndscape. Now that Ive fully refined the Sword Emperors inheritance, Ive be much, much stronger!! Besides, I may have only refined four fingers from that Sword Emperors corpse, but that amount alone is enough to increase my cultivation level to a Top-notched Boundary Emperor. Despite losing the Four Mystical Sword Emblems, Ive still gained a lot this time! The Sword Daoist said happily. He took a deep breath and took out two swords. Both of them were Emperor Weapons! They were the Godly Golden Emperor Sword and the Sword Emperor Qingxuans Qingxuan Divine Sword. Lets see how youll defeat me with these two Emperor Weapons, Chu Kuangren! At this thought, the Sword Daoist was in high spirits. He then gazed into the distance and said, I hope Ill encounter you again at the Ancient Lavish Cave. By then, I shall let you know that Im the only one in this era destined to stand at the pinnacle of Sword Dao! At this moment, the Jade scroll at the Sword Daoists vibrated. A signal from the Sword Tribe? A little shocked, the Sword Daoists figure disappeared within a sh as he rushed towards the source of that signal. Soon after, he arrived at the source of that signal. Several Sword Tribe members were there, including a familiar person. Li Celong, is that you? The Sword Daoist took a look at Li Celong and then another at Princess Chi Lian beside him. There was a strange look in his eyes. Ouwed sky-pride, Princess Chi Lian, is there a reason why youve called me here? The Sword Daoist said as he looked at Princess Chi Lian with a slightly condescending attitude. Chapter 585 - The Sword Daoist’s Fury, the Holy Light Religion’s Maiden Sage

Chapter 585: The Sword Daoists Fury, the Holy Light Religions Maiden Sage

Princess Chi Lian looked at the Sword Daoist. There was a hint of fear in her eyes. She could sense an incredibly powerful aura from the Sword Daoist, which made someone like her feel threatened. The person standing before her was extremely strong. It seems like youve obtained quite a few Opportunities of Fortune in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd, Sword Daoist. Princess Chi Lian chuckled. Upon hearing that, the Sword Daoist replied indifferently, Cut the nonsense and tell me. Why did you two call me here? You Princess Chi Lian got a bit frustrated. However, because the Sword Daoist was currently stronger than her, she could only hold back her anger. She then took a deep breath and said, It has something to do with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren? The Sword Daoists eyes turned cold at the mere mention of that name. You two havee to look for me because of him? What does that mean? Sword Daoist, I know youre quite powerful, but let me ask you. Are you confident that youll win against Chu Kuangren in battle? Li Celong asked. Hmph, if I meet him again, I will let him know with this sword that Im the strongest in Sword Dao! Oh, It seems youre quite confident in your abilities. Since thats the case, why dont I tell you something unfortunate? Leng Ningyu and Chu Kuangren are together. Li Celong said. What did you just say? The Sword Daoists face turned grim. Leng Ningyu and Chu Kuangren are together. Not only that, but their rtionship is very intimate! What the f*ck!! At that, the Sword Daoists expression changed drastically. He was so furious that countless streaks of sword qi flew out from his body! In an instant, his sword qi shed the surrounding area with sword marks. Li Celong and Princess Chi Lian had to endure the full brunt of his terrifying aura. They were extremely shocked as they did not expect the Sword Daoists power to improve so much. However, Li Celong was delighted at the same time. That was because, to him, they had a higher chance of defeating Chu Kuangren if the Sword Daoist was stronger. Chu Kuangren!! The Sword Daoist roared as his eyes became red with rage. Please calm down, Sword Daoist. Like you, I also possess a deep hatred towards Chu Kuangren. Thats why Ivee to ask for your cooperation to defeat Chu Kuangren. The Sword Daoist took a deep breath and gradually regained hisposure. He knew that Li Celong was also once a suitor of Leng Ningyu like him, so he should hate Chu Kuangren just as much too. The enemy of my enemy is a friend. That was why the Sword Daoist did not refuse his offer. Alright. In that case, lets go to the Ancient Lavish Cave together. Chu Kuangren might be heading there as well. A fierce battle broke out somewhere in a certain forest. It was a battle between a silver-haired woman and a wild beast with two heads that looked like a giant tiger. Both sides were in a heated battle as the surrounding mountains were destroyed from the fight. Roar! Both heads of the wild beast roared, and the spiritual power contained within its sound waves forced the woman back. The silver-haired woman stood proudly in the air. She was wearing gorgeous silver armor with runes swirling all over it, making her look extremely mysterious. Her silver hair swayed in the heat of battle while her beautiful face exuded a rare heroic demeanor. A surge of Holy aura was emanating from her body, giving her the appearance of a valkyrie. Judgement of Light! Large amounts of holy energy gathered in the palm of the silver-haired woman, forming a white spear. She then let out a low cry andunched it towards her opponent. With the speed of lightning, the long spear brutally pierced into the wild beasts skull. Following that, the spear exploded and instantly shattered the wild beasts head with surges of holy energy. As a result of the explosion,rge amounts of white mes spread everywhere and burned the wild beasts body. The white mes were incredibly terrifying and hard to extinguish. No matter how the wild beast tumbled around, it could not put it out. The only thing it could do was wail in pain. Somewhere nearby. Some of the cultivators in white robes were watching the battle with amazement. Shes too powerful. I cant believe the Maiden Sage has mastered the Holy Divine Fire Art to such an extent. Thats right. This Holy Supreme Physique of hers is indeed the most suitable for this technique. The Maiden Sage descending upon our religion must be the work of our Holy God. The cultivators chatted. Within that crowd, someone was looking at that silver-white figure with aplicated expression. It was a young man. He looked at the silver-white figure with a chilling hatred and deep jealousy in his eyes. However, they were mixed with a conflicting hint of admiration too. At this time, someone ced his hand on the young mans shoulders. It was an elderly man among the crowd. He told the young man. Just bear with it for a few more days, Bachelor Sage. All of this will soon be yours when the timees. I understand, elder. Boom! Another spear wasunched again with great might. Finally, that two-headed wild beast could no longer fight the silver-haired woman anymore and was eventually killed. After all that, the woman walked up to the wild beast and dug out a piece of crystal from its corpse. That was the wild beasts Spiritual Power Crystal. It was an item that was akin to a cultivators golden core. Normally, an item like this was worthless to human warriors. That was because the spiritual power in the wild beasts Spiritual Power Crystal was just too unstable and violent for human cultivators to absorb. However, as soon as that woman grabbed the crystal, white mes appeared on her palms. A momentter, the violent aura of the Spiritual Power Crystal gradually disappeared. The technique she used was very unique. It had enabled her to purify the violent aura from the Spiritual Power Crystal, making it easier to absorb. It appears that youve gotten stronger, Maiden Sage. The crowd of white-robed cultivators came before her, and one of the elders among them said as heughed. The silver-haired woman nodded indifferently. Third Elder, are there any more Opportunities of Fortune in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd? Not far from here, theres a ce called the Ancient Lavish Cave. That ce has great Opportunities of Fortune. We can go there and try to get our hands on some, but that ce is bound to be a great gathering spot for sky-prides. By then, a great battle will be inevitable, the Third Elder said. The main reason wevee to this Forbidden Wastnd is for the Opportunities of Fortune. Whats the point ofing here if youre scared of being caught in a battle? Ha! The Maiden Sage is right. Besides, with her current strength, even I might not be a match for her in battle, let alone the other sky-prides. I believe youll be the one who gets the most loot at the Ancient Lavish Cave, Maiden Sage. The young man walked towards her and said with a smile. His words greatly boosted the morale of the other cultivators. Our Bachelor Sage is already an ouwed sky-pride. If he says that too, then its clear that our Maiden Sage is incredibly powerful. Thats right, our Maiden Sage will definitely get the most Opportunities of Fortune this time. We shall let the world know the might of our Holy Light Religion. Despite the countlesspliments from everyone around her, the silver-haired woman was not happy at all. Instead, she gazed into the distance and muttered, I wonder if Master hase to the Forbidden Barren Wastnd too. If so, I wonder if Ill meet him at the Ancient Lavish Cave. The young Bachelor Sage frowned a little when he heard the silver-haired womans murmur. That was not the first time he had heard of her mentioning her Master. Yet no matter how he asked, she had refused to tell him anything about that person. Who is that Master person youre talking about in such an obsessive manner? There was a hint of jealousy in the young Bachelor Sages eyes. However, he managed to hide it well. A secondter, a bright and gentle smile had reappeared on his face. Chapter 586 - Nangong Huang Appears, We Don’t Welcome The Black Heaven Sect

Chapter 586: Nangong Huang Appears, We Dont Wee The ck Heaven Sect

The Ancient Lavish Cave was a location with countless Opportunities of Fortune within the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Rumor had it that before the Forbidden Wastnd was formed, it was home to some of the worlds earliest Emperors. One of them was known as the Lavish Emperor. The Ancient Lavish Cave was once the residence of the Lavish Emperor. The Lavish Emperor hadid countless seals throughout the trove, where multitudes of treasures would be produced from time to time. Each time the Forbidden Barren Wastnd was opened, the Ancient Lavish Cave would attract many cultivators to visit. An enormous stone wall that spanned several kilometers tall stood erected with many stone caves built on the surface. The caves seemed to be interconnected with one another like a formation as they seethed with a mysterious aura. Inside the caves, though, were filled with the presence of palpable spiritual powers. The spiritual powers manifested as ayer of fog that clouded the vision from outside the ancient caves. However, from time to time, the cultivators could vaguely observe the glittering of treasures within those caves. These were the Ancient Lavish Cave. The Ancient Lavish Cave did not refer to one but all the caves built on the walls surface. Many sky-prides had been gathering outside the stone wall. Some of them arrived individually while others were in groups. Regardless, they were patiently waiting for the appearance of the ancient caves treasures. Looking at the time, the treasure surge of the Ancient Lavish Caves should happen anytime now. Hmm, indeed. Once the spiritual powers of the Ancient Lavish Cave reach its peak, the treasures will emerge. Hiss. Such a shame that the Ancient Lavish Cave isden with seals. Otherwise, I wouldve gone in to take a look. True Swoosh A red light dashed in from the distance and revealed ady in red armor within. It was none other than Bai Hongyu. The cultivators were not surprised to see her. After all, the ouwed sky-prides would not want to miss out on a huge opportunity like the Ancient Lavish Cave. The sky-prides could not help but take a few steps back when Bai Hongyu arrived. They knew they were no match for her once the treasures appeared. Luckily for them, there was more than one cave to go around. The stone wall was several dozens of kilometers long and covered with more than a thousand caves. There was no need to obsess over any particr cave and end up getting caught between the ouwed sky-prides. After Bai Hongyus arrival, the other ouwed sky-prides gradually appeared as well. The sky radiated with a colorful array as a cultivator descended on a five-colored light disc in a triumphant manner. His aura shook everybody present, as if a Holy God had arrived. Oh, its Wang Quan! Bai Hongyu squinted her eyes. Rumble At that instance, the ground shook while the surrounding mountains trembled incessantly. A single-horned brute with dark skin leaped forward. With each step he took, the earth shook under his weight. It was Niu Dali, the ouwed sky-pride of the Bull Demon Tribe. Looks like the archaic beasts are here. The ouwed sky-prides made their entrances at the Ancient Lavish Cave. Just then, a sword ray swooped into the scene, causing the cultivators swords to tremble uncontrobly in its presence. It was as if the swords were worshipping the arrival of their king. The swordsmen were surprised to see this phenomenon, to say the least. I know this sword ray. Its him, the Sword Daoist! Upon its arrival, the sword ray transformed into a golden-robed youngster in the air. It was indeed the Sword Daoist! The other ouwed sky-prides could almost sense the overbearing weight of his exceptional sword qi. What a powerful sword qi! Has he reached the level of a Top-notched Boundary Emperor? Besides, his Sword Dao must be at the Expert stage at least! Looks like hes gotten some decent Opportunities of Fortune in order to achieve such tremendous improvements. Bai Hongyu grasped onto her Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber tightly as she looked at the Sword Daoist in disbelief. Here she was thinking that she had acquired a decent chunk of Opportunities of Fortune. She did not expect the Sword Daoist to improve faster than her. Boom! A sudden surge of ferocious qi exploded between the mountain ranges. The terrifying ferocious qi swarmed into the air to form an enormous dark figure, who let out a deafening battle roar that echoed through the firmament! Many cultivators were affected by the intimidating ferocious qi battle intent and immediately lost control over their spiritual powers. Oh, heavens! Which ouwed sky-pride is it now? Is this aura from the legendary Supreme Daoist Physique, the Infallible Tormented Physique?! Who is it? The cultivators looked towards the source of the ferocious qi and saw a ck-robed youngster gliding across the air to the Ancient Lavish Cave. His body was seething with thick ferocious qi, and his aura was no weaker than that of the Sword Daoist! Bai Hongyu was shocked. Oh, its Sha Wushe, the ouwed sky-pride of the Ferocious Tribe! The Ferocious Tribe was an archaic tribe of the Nine Heavens. Just like Bai Hongyu, Sha Wushe was an ouwed sky-pride who hailed from the Nine Heavens. Looks like the fight over at the Ancient Lavish Cave is going to be interesting. The Sword Daoist crossed his arms and uttered softly as he stared at Sha Wushe with a hint of battle intent in his eyes. In the Sword Daoists opinion, Sha Wushe was the most fitting opponent amongst all the sky-prides present at the scene. After Sha Wushes arrival, another forbidden sky-pride made his entrance. It was Touheng of the demonic tribe. Touhengs aura was simrly domineering. It was evident that he, too, had his encounters with Opportunities of Fortune. However, Touheng was still a level weakerpared to the Sword Daoist. In the crowd. The cultivatorsmented the increasing presence of the ouwed sky-prides. There sure are many sky-prides h in this era. Who knows wholl ascend into the Emperors Throne in the end? Such an unprecedented era. One of the cultivators was staring at the ouwed sky-prides with passion. He was dying for a challenge against them. It was a sword-wielding youngster, whose eyes were shining with a pair of Yin and Yang light. I wonder if my capabilities are enough for me to handle these ouwed sky-prides. The sword-wielding youngster murmured. He had the sudden urge to challenge one of the ouwed sky-prides to a duel. However, he resisted the temptation as the youngster knew it was not the right time to do so. Eh, its you, Nangong Huang. Someone sounded surprised. It was Touba, who had just noticed Nangong Huang within the crowd. Nangong Huang was surprised too. He did not expect to be recognized. What is it, Touba? Do you know that person? Touheng asked Touba. Touba nodded. Hes from the ck Heaven Sect of Firmament Star, one of the sky-prides who made it to the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Upon hearing this, the other cultivators gaze became indifferent and disinterested. Its only a sky-pride from the outside world. Whats there to care about? Youre right, but the fact that hes from the ck Heaven Sect makes him special. Touba grinned and said, The ck Heaven Sect Leader is none other than Chu Kuangren. Gasp The ouwed sky-prides immediately diverted their attention towards Nangong Huang. Its Chu Kuangrens disciple! Hmph! How I hate hearing that name! The Sword Daoist, Wang Quan, and Bai Hongyu immediately stared at him with hostility. Since they hated Chu Kuangren a lot, they were naturally not fond of anyone from the ck Heaven Sect. We dont wee the ck Heaven Sect here. Get lost! Bai Hongyu said firmly. Nangong Huang had realized when Touba recognized him that the situation was not in his favor anymore. He was well familiar with how much trouble his Sect Leader had stirred outside in Emperor Road. The Ancient Lavish Cave doesnt belong to you. You dont have the right toy im over it. Nangong Huangs ancient sword was trembling as he uttered calmly. He had been wanting to test these ouwed sky-prides out, but he never thought that an opportunity would present itself so quickly. Chapter 587 - Three Person Versus Bai Hongyu, The Sword Daoist Attacks

Chapter 587: Three Person Versus Bai Hongyu, The Sword Daoist Attacks

Rights? Are you telling me about my rights?! Bai Hongyu sneered before she lifted her hands and summoned an enormous red seal in the air that descended upon Nangong Huang. It was an Emperor Technique of the Bai n, the Divine Bai n Seal! The appearance of the seal released such majestic power that caused the grounds around Nangong Huang to crumble inwards. Is this thebat strength of an ouwed sky-pride? Indeed, they cannot be underestimated! Nangong Huang was worried yet excited at the same time. He proceeded to unsheathe the sword at his waist. Although the sword was only a Boundary Emperor Weapon, its Yin and Yang traits resonated well with Nangong Huangs Daoist Physique, Yinyang God-eye. Yinyang me! Nangong Huang unleashed a glorious sword ray that burned in a dual-colored me of ck and white. The unstoppable sword ray sliced onto the Divine Bai n Seal. A heavy explosion ensued as both Nangong Huang and Bai Hongyus attacks imploded, causing many sky-prides to retreat. Bai Hongyus face sank. Nangong Huang had managed to parry her attack! Looks like Ive underestimated you. Even so, I wonder how long you canst. Bai Hongyu grunted and began using her Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber. That was an Emperor Weapon! Seeing that put the cultivators in awe. An ouwed sky-pride was forced to use her Emperor Weapon against an ordinary sky-pride of the outside world. It seemed like Nangong Huang was an extraordinary cultivator. He could not rival the ouw sky-prides, but he was among one of the most powerful sky-prides. Heavenly Worship Saber Art! Bai Hongyu grunted and swung her swords downwards, unleashing a red sword shadow with her boundless spiritual powers! The sword shadow made the celestial demons kneel instinctively and worship the Transformation! Bai Hongyus attack packed devastating damage. There were no doubts that any sky-prides weaker than the ouwed sky-prides would have perished under her attack. However, Nangong Huang remained in ce instead and leaped forward to unleash a tirade of spiritual powers with his tremoring long sword! Yinyang Thunder, Empyrean Destruction! Nangong Huangs Yinyang God-eye was spinning incessantly as he continuously channeled his energies into the longsword. White and ck thunderbolts began to intertwine on the sword, radiating a terrifying energy wave. As he swung his sword forward, the ck and white thunderbolts fused into a relentless sword ray that greeted the iing sword shadow! The moment the sword ray and sword shadow collided, the surrounding mountains crumbled. The impact sted Nangong Huang away by several hundreds of meters, and his lips began to froth with blood. Bai Hongyu could not help but retreat several steps back as well. Her pretty face was now angrier, and her eyes were grimmer. How did she not finish Nangong Huang off with her Emperor Weapon?! She even noticed that the sky-prides around were staring cheekily at her as if doubting their abilities. What was wrong with her? She was an ouwed sky-pride, yet she failed to finish a sky-pride from the outside world? She might as well just quit her role. Although the cultivators did not say anything, Bai Hongyu could tell their thoughts from the way they looked at her. Screw it! One more move to finish you off! Bai Hongyu was infuriated. Her Emperor Weapon once again radiated in a bright red color, and a dragon and a phoenix apparition began to dance around the de. With that, a thick Emperors Aura began to emanate. It was evident that Bai Hongyu was mustering all her strength to finish Nangong Huang off in the next move. Die! The power of the Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber erupted, manifesting as a dragon and a phoenix apparition that charged towards Nangong Huang. At that crucial moment, a fiery sword ray was discharged from one side, and a devastating frost qi exploded from the other. Each of them unleashed a wave of energy that respectively targeted the dragon and the phoenix. The fiery and frost energies rained across the battlefield as it either froze or burned all the elements that were present. Suddenly, Nangong Huang was nked by a man on one side and a woman on the other. Murong Xuan, Qingxue! Nangong Huang stared at the duo in shock. They were his fellow Daoists of the ck Heaven Sect, Murong Xuan and Shang Qingxue. Hey, Nangong Huang, you look like you need some help. Murong Xuan chuckled and said to Nangong Huang. Thats an ouwed sky-pride over there. Did you challenge her? Nangong Huang pouted. It seemed like he still had some room for improvements before he could face an ouwed sky-pride. Shang Qingxue rolled her eyes. Are you two still bantering at this moment? She retrieved a green liquid and poured it into Nangong Huangs mouth. A strong living force immediately awakened in Nangong Huang and healed most of Nangong Huangs injury. Even arge proportion of his spiritual powers were replenished. Fortunately, I still have some Wood Elemental Leyline Essences to spare. Shang Qingxue said as she stared cautiously at the ouwed sky-prides in the air. It was a tricky situation for them. Facing one ouwed sky-pride was enough trouble, let alone a few who probably resented them. Thats the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence. How are you rted to Chu Kuangren? Bai Hongyu barked. Since the Wood Elemental Leyline Essence was a valuable resource, Chu Kuangren would definitely not share it with anyone not close to him. Thats none of your business. Hmph, never mind then. I didnt want to kill anyone today, but you guys are surely irritable. Dont me me for not holding back. The de on the Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber began to glow brighter. It didnt seem like you were holding back anyway. Murong Xuan sneered. y! Bai Hongyu grunted. Without another word, she concentrated her spiritual powers to unleash yet another saber ray. Murong Xuan and the other Daoists joined forces in defending her attack. The trio had encountered various Opportunities of Fortune across Emperor Road and had seen tremendous improvements in their abilities. As such, theirbined power was not something Bai Hongyu could easily defeat in a short span. This irritated Bai Hongyu even further. After all, she had acquired many Opportunities of Fortune throughout the Forbidden Barren Wastnd and had drastically improved her abilities. Bai Hongyu had initially nned to challenge Chu Kuangren to a fight. However, she now realized that she could not even defeat three of Chu Kuangrens disciples. How was she supposed to put up a fight with Chu Kuangren?! The more she thought about it, the angrier Bai Hongyu became, which reflected in her increasingly unforgiving attacks. The majestic saber rays apanied by the frightening sword shadows formed an incessant disy over the realm. Murong Xuan swung his sword around and unleashed a series of fiery sword rays that could burn the fabrics of this realm apart. His cultivation had surprisingly reached the level of a Boundary Emperor. Coupled with his formidable Emperor Techniques and high spiritual power quality, Murong Xuan could put on a tough fight even against the more outstanding Boundary Emperors. Shang Qingxue was no weaker too. Ever since she acquired the resources of Heavenly Pool Mountain, her Daoist Physique had been elevated to a Supreme Daoist Physique, allowing her to unleash terrifying frost qi. The frost qi came like the tide, one sweep after another. Her attack patterns could put even the most remarkable Boundary Emperors on high alert. Nangong Huangs Yinyang God-eye spun as he transferred his spiritual powers into his sword rays. The trio fought Bai Hongyu in an intense battle. At that moment, the Daoists seemed like they were inching closer to victory. The crowd could clearly deduce that Bai Hongyu would have been defeated by now if not for her Emperor Weapon. Hmph, what an embarrassment to the ouwed sky-prides. The Sword Daoist snorted and attacked. He lifted his hand and unfurled three beams of sword rays that forced the Daoists to retreat. The Sword Daoist leaped forward andnded just in front of them, unleashing an explosion of Sword-based Daoist Rhymes so powerful that almost suffocated the trio. Although the Sword Daoist was also an ouwed sky-pride just like Bai Hongyu, the former was far more powerful than thetter. Three attacks! If you can survive three of my sword attacks, Ill let all of you go! The Sword Daoist said triumphantly. Oh, why dont you test those attacks on me then? A clear voice resonated through the realm. Then, the horizon shone with a majestic aura. Chapter 588 - Lan Yu Battles The Sword Daoist, Don’t Get Too Cocky Now

Chapter 588: Lan Yu Battles The Sword Daoist, Dont Get Too Cocky Now

Why dont you test those attacks on me instead? A clear voice resonated through the realm. A burst of white light erupted in the distance, discharging a plentiful amount of holy energy. The boundless holy energy engulfed the whole area and covered half of the sky. Touheng squinted his eyes at the eruption of holy energy. As creatures who were naturally inclined to darkness, the demonic cultivators were displeased at the presence of this holy energy. However, some of the non-demonic ck-robed cultivators were frowning too. Judging from the aura, it seems like those pretentious b*stards have arrived. But the voice doesnt sound familiar. Besides, when has anyone in the Holy Light Religion disyed such strong holy energy? The ck-robed cultivators were unsure. On the other hand, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue were excited. They had seemingly thought of something. Its her! A silver-haireddy dressed in a set of elegant armor emerged from the majestic light. Everywhere she went, a plentiful amount of light energy intertwined and manifested into dozens of holy white mes that paved a pathway of light for her entrance. It was as if the holy mes were marking the arrival of a Maiden Sage! Many were instantly bewitched by thedys appearance. Oh my, what a beautiful person. How majestic! Could she be a goddess from heaven? Whos thatdy? Her aura is very extraordinary. The cultivators were blown away by her presence. Even the ouwed sky-prides were moved by it. The trio of ck Heaven Sect could not contain their excitement. It really is Lan Yu! Shes here. It looks like she has gotten a few folds stronger since her arrival at the Emperor Road. What a powerful aura. That is no doubt Lan Yu. Thedy was the newest-appointed Maiden Sage of the Holy Light Religion, who also happened to be Chu Kuangrens closest disciple of the ck Heaven Sect. It was Lan Yu! Soon, many cultivators of the Holy Light Religion appeared behind Lan Yu. Their entrances riled up the cultivators at the Ancient Lavish Cave. The Holy Light Religion! Theyre from the Holy Light Religion. The Holy Light Religion and the Dark Shadow Religion are the two major religious orthodoxies of Emperors Road. Theyre said to be the most ancient of the archaic orthodoxies to date. Thedy possesses a remarkable battle presence. Look! Even the Holy Bachelor Sage, an ouwed sky-pride, is standing behind her. I cant imagine thisdys status within the Holy Light Religion! Lan Yus spectacr appearance and holy aura had be the focus of attention at the Ancient Lavish Cave. Even the Sword Daoist, who was a man who had seen a lot of attractivedies, was in awe. When did the Holy Light Religion have someone like you? Bai Tianxing, do you care to exin all of it? Bai Tianxing lightly chuckled and said, Shes the newly-appointed Maiden Sage of the Holy Light Religion. The Holy Light Religion hascked a Maiden Sage for many years, but it looks like youve finally filled the spot. However, why are you interfering in this affair? The Sword Daoist asked calmly. Bai Tianxing was unsure too. Lan Yu did not care to borate. She merely stared at the Sword Daoist and uttered, If you wish to hurt them, youll have to get past me. The ck Heaven Sect was Chu Kuangrens orthodoxy, and it was also her home. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue were like a family to her. How could she sit back and watch the Sword Daoist hurt them? Well, it seems like youre determined to interfere in our issue. The Sword Daoist frowned. Although Lan Yus remarkable beauty had caught him off guard, it was not enough for the Sword Daoist to show them mercy. Make your move! Lan Yu said firmly. Lets see what the Holy Maiden Sage is made of. The Sword Daoist began to unleash a boundless wave of domineering sword qi, and all the swords in the vicinity began to tremble uncontrobly. As Ive said, Ill let them live if they can survive three of my sword strikes. And since you wish to be the hero, youll be the one bearing these strikes instead! The Sword Daoist swung his sword and cast his first sword attack! Like a pouring rain, the torrential sword qi descended from above! Remaining in her ce, Lan Yus palm began to burn with a ball of holy white me. As she struck out with her palm, her holy me shot toward the sword ray! The moment the two energies collided, the holy me went out and the sword ray shattered! The impact forced the surrounding sky-prides to retreat. Meanwhile, Lan Yu stood unmoved. Is that all your Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart has to offer? Compared to Masters, yours is way weaker! It seemed like Lan Yus Master also possessed the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. At that, the cultivators immediately connected the dots. The Sword Daoist was stunned. By Master, do you mean Chu Kuangren?! In the distance, Bai Tianxing, the Holy Bachelor Sage was surprised too. It turned out her Master was Chu Kuangren all along. Come, show me your next move. Lets see how close you can get to Masters level with your full strength. Lan Yu did not explicitly answer the Sword Daoist. In the crowds opinion, it was understood as a sign of admittance on her part. The cultivators were dumbfounded. Tsk, I never wouldve thought the Holy Maiden Sage would have such a level of admiration for Chu Kuangren. What a surprising revtion. Chu Kuangren has way too many hidden surprises. Indeed. Among the crowd, Li Celongs eyes were burning with envy as he stared at Lan Yu. F*ck. Why did all the outstanding cultivators have ties with Chu Kuangren?! Leng Ningyu, Swordsman Mei, and now Lan Yu Each of them was a ster sky-pride, and each of them possessed remarkable status in the world of cultivation. Those who stand with Chu Kuangren are my enemies! The Holy Maiden Sage shall be no exception! The Sword Daoist grunted, and a powerful Sword-based Daoist Rhymes erupted from his body. Then, his spiritual powers began to converge and form an illusionary sword shadow. As he swung his sword downwards, a devastating typhoon swept out. Like a mirror, the fabrics of the realm tore apart, and a white crack appeared. Wind of the Sword! Facing this Wind of the Sword, Lan Yu stood firm in her poise as her silver-white armor glittered majestically and emitted an endless amount of holy light aura! Holy Light Shield! Her holy light energies erupted and formed a divine shield before her that burned in white mes. The blustery sword crashed into the divine shield with a clunk so loud that the surrounding earth rumbled. With that, the shield broke into pieces, and the remaining power of the Sword Daoists attack managed to hit Lan Yu and force her back by several steps. Not too bad. Lan Yu patted the dust away from her armor and said calmly, You still have one more left! You wont survive thest attack! Dont get too cocky now. Hmph! The Sword Daoists spiritual power began to mount. All at once, his Three Great Daoist Physique Transformations manifested. As it was hisst attack, the Sword Daoist pushed his spiritual powers and Sword-based Daoist Rhymes to its limit. A four-colored sword shadow then formed with the power of the Four Mystical Elements. The Sword Daoist did not have the sword emblems, but he still possessed the Four Mythical Sword Dao. In fact, refining the Sword Emperors inheritance had given him a new level of insight into the Four Mythical Sword Dao. The Sword Daoist struck out with his sword, channeling the power of Four Mystical Elements to form a dazzling sword shadow that aimed at Lan Yu! Spear of Judgement! Lan Yus Holy Divine Fire burned brighter and turned into a divine spear. In an instant, it wasunched into the air! The divine spear and the sword shadow collided violently! The impact sent Lan Yu and the Sword Daoist each a few hundred meters back. Chapter 589 - The Outlawed Sky-Prides’ Intimidation, You’ve Grown Some Guts

Chapter 589: The Ouwed Sky-Prides Intimidation, Youve Grown Some Guts

So strong! The disy of power in that move may be close to a Sovereigns! The sky-prides were in awe of the disy of power brought forth by the collision of Lan Yus divine spear and the Sword Daoists sword shadow. Even the ouwed sky-prides were concerned. All the while, no one amongst the sky-prides had managed to attainbat strengths that resembled a Sovereigns. If any, they were mostly Boundary Emperors who possessed an endless amount of resources. However, the emergence of the Emperors Throne had granted the sky-prides ess to a lucrative amount of resources. With tremendous improvement, some sky-prides now managed to exhibitbat strengths that were close to that of a Sovereign. I told you not to get too cocky. Lan Yu said. After receiving three sword attacks from the Sword Daoist, she still managed toe out unscathed. There were no questions that herbat strengths were as strong as those of the ouwed sky-prides. In fact, she was no weaker than ouwed sky-prides like the Sword Daoist. Hmph. I didnt even use my full strength. Slightly embarrassed that his opponent had survived three attacks, the Sword Daoist could only give a low grunt. However, his statement was not entirely false. After all, the Sword Daoist had not used his Emperor Weapon. Well, you can say anything now that youve lost your chance. Lan Yu uttered indifferently. Then, she stared at the rest of the cultivators and said, Now, is there anyone else who wishes to hurt them? The crowd went silent. Lan Yus overwhelming disy of power had made even the ouwed sky-prides unwilling to underestimate her. Among the crowd, the ck-robed cultivators merely exchanged nces, which carried a hint of shock and fear. These were the cultivators from the Dark Shadow Religion, the rival institution of the Holy Light Religion. Both entities had been in a perpetual state of conflict for countless years now. The Holy Bachelor Sage is already tough to deal with. Yet now, we have to deal with another Holy Maiden Sage. Im afraid the battle is going to get tougher. Youre right. The Dark Shadow Religion must not be left behind. We must find our next Dark Maiden Sage as soon as possible. The Dark Shadow Religions cultivators were conversing with their spiritual thoughts. Just then, a surge of dark aura approached from afar. This aura Its Master Bachelor Sage. The Dark Shadow Religions cultivators stared passionately into the horizon. Haha, interesting, Holy Maiden Sage! Well, I insist on killing those whom you wish to protect! A palm strength infused with an unforgiving dark aura unleashed and covered the entire sky. The palm wasing straight for Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue! Dont you dare! Lan Yu roared and stepped in between the Daoists and the palm qi. A copious amount of holy light aura surged out. Lan Yu retaliated with a palm technique, sending white wildfire towards the ck palm strength. An earthshaking explosion ensued as darkness and light intertwined relentlessly. The fabrics of space were directly torn apart. The devastating shock waves came one ripple after another. Amidst the frightening atmosphere, a ck-robed cultivator dashed from afar. Its Feng Mo, the Bachelor Sage of the Dark Shadow Religion! Now that the ouwed sky-prides of Holy Light Religion and Dark Shadow Religion are here, should we expect a battle? Its possible. It was a widely known fact that light and darkness were always at odds with one another. Many crusades between the religions had been fought since archaic times in the name of their beliefs. Feng Mo! Bai Tianxing froze in surprise. Your aura seems much stronger now. Its just my fate. Bai Tianxing, I didnt expect that youd let ady crawl over your head. Feng Mo mocked. Bai Tianxings face sunk for a moment before he stared coldly at Feng Mo. If youre looking for a fight, Im more than ready! Im more interested in this Maiden Sage for now. Ignoring Bai Tianxing, Feng Mo averted his attention to Lan Yu, who was staring back at him with an ice-cold gaze. After all, Feng Mo tried to kill Shang Qingxue and the other Daoists. It was more than enough to trigger Lan Yus murderous intent. Holy Maiden Sage, Ive told you that Ill kill anyone you wish to protect! Feng Mo taunted mischievously. He did not even know Nangong Huang and the other Daoists, but the more Lan Yu wished to protect them, the more he wanted to kill them! In fact, it was his first time meeting Lan Yu. However, if light and darkness could never coexist, then Feng Mo and Lan Yu were destined to be enemies. Youre looking for trouble! Feng Mos remarks had deeply triggered Lan Yus murderous intent. The raging fire of light instantly erupted! The majestic holy energies surged endlessly from Lan Yus body, forcing Feng Mo several steps back into safety. Youre strong. No wonder you can get above Bai Tianxing. However, have you experienced the despair of darkness? Feng Mo snorted and discharged a powerful dark qi that contrasted with Lan Yus holy energy! As light and darkness could not coexist, an explosion ensued! The impact of the opposing energies caused the surrounding earth to fissure while the cultivators were forced to retreat outside the battlefield. Spear of Judgement! Without further dy, Lan Yu unleashed her most powerful technique. Lan Yu forged a divine spear out of her holy me andunched it fiercely towards Feng Mo. Its magnitude of power had taken Feng Mo by surprise. Sword of Despair! Feng Mo drew a ck longsword that had several glittering gemstones carved into its handle. Nheless, the gemstones were also radiating the presence of pure dark energy. By focusing the dark energy of despair into his de, Feng Mo managed to the iing divine spear by swinging his sword forward. Boom! An even more explosion ensued this time. It sted both Feng Mo and Lanyu away. Dark Realm Annihtion! Feng Mo regained his poise and channeled a powerful dark spiritual energy into his longsword. Boundless Dark Daoist Rhymes released and formed into a frightening sword ray that brought upon utter darkness and destruction in its path! Divine Cosmos Illumination! Lan Yu lifted her hand where arge concentration of light aura converged into her palm. A ray of majestic, otherworldly light lit up the entire sky, as if it was the first light that lit up the world! Light and darkness fought each other in the air until a sky-shattering explosion erupted. It was so loud that even the clouds ten thousand kilometers away tumbled. Light and darkness dispersed over the realm. In the end, they both returned to their sources. Maiden Sage, let me help you. Bai Tianxing said. As the Bachelor Sage of the Holy Light Religion, he had the duty to fight against the Dark Shadow Religion. Since he offered his hand, the Sword Daoist was keen to join the fight too. I wont stand by and watch you outnumber your opponent. Although the Sword Daoist was no ally to the Dark Shadow Religion, he did not mind helping them just for the sake of spiting Lan Yu. After all, Lan Yu had close ties to Chu Kuangren. We dont wee anyone whos rted to Chu Kuangren! Bai Hongyu said and stood beside Feng Mo. Heh. Although I dont wish to provoke the Holy Light Religion, you can only me yourself for wanting to protect Chu Kuangrens disciples. Wang Quan stared insignificantly at Lan Yu and the Daoists as he spoke. Haha. How can the demonic tribe not get involved with harming Chu Kuangren? Touheng leaped to the front. The demonic qi that seethed from his body was almost simr to Feng Mos dark qi, except it had anotheryer of eeriness to it. The Dark Shadow Religion, Sword Tribe, Wang n, Bai n, and the demonic tribe were now working together to defeat Lan Yu! Bai Tianxing frowned slightly, showing signs of backing out from the battle. Maiden Sage, this isnt good. Your Master seems to have offended way too many people. Lan Yu ignored his remarks and stood firmly in front of Nangong Huang and the rest. My stance remains. If you want to hurt them, youll have to get past me! If thats the case, dont me us then! The Sword Daoist sneered coldly. Just before the ouwed sky-prides were about to attack. A majestic longsword, imbued with remarkably sharp sword qi, flew across the horizon and imnted itself firmly in the center of the battlefield. The boundless sword qi surged out from the sword de and spread in all directions! The ouwed sky-prides could not help but retreat under such overwhelming power. Youve surely grown some guts for wanting to hurt my ck Heaven Sect members! A firm voice echoed through the realm, as if it was preceding the arrival of a godly being! Chapter 590 - One Move To Defeat Bai Hongyu and Wang Quan, It’s All Just A

Chapter 590: One Move To Defeat Bai Hongyu and Wang Quan, Its All Just A Game

Youve all surely grown some guts for daring to hurt my disciples! The ancient majestic sword nted itself firmly between both sides of the battlefield before a persons voice echoed clearly throughout the realm. His voice was so cold that it could freeze the air. The voice was riled with a hint of murderous intent. The clouds rolled over, revealing a handsome white-clothed figure that descended from the sky. The person was none other than Chu Kuangren. There were also three spectacrdies behind him. They were Leng Ningyu, Chi Yue, and Swordsman Mei. Sword Daoist was seething with hatred at the sight of it. Swordsman Mei was an excellent sky-pride of the Sword Tribe who once craved his affection, whereas Leng Ningyu was someone he was deeply in love with. Yet, bothdies were now standing by Chu Kuangrens side, and Swordsman Mei, especially, was glowing with admiration. It fueled the Sword Daoists hatred to the brim. Among the crowd, Li Celong was burning with anger and jealousy too. Chu Kuangren, these sky-prides are no longer as helpless as they used to be. Lets see how you can defeat them! Chu Kuangren glided across the air andnded beside the Self Descendant Sword. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue were overjoyed. After a brief moment of disbelief, Lan Yu instinctively stood behind Chu Kuangren and tried to contain her overwhelming excitement. Master, its been a while. She nced across the threedies who apanied Chu Kuangren, attempting to gauge their rtionships with Chu Kuangren. Yes, its been a while indeed. Hows everything been going for you? Everythings fine. Except that she missed him deeply. Of course, Lan Yus stubbornness would not allow her to express such feelings for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren smiled. Reuniting with Lan Yu had put him in an exceptionally good mood. However, when he turned around to face the ouwed sky-prides, his smile disappeared. Instead, it was reced by an unforgiving expression. You guys have gotten cockier now. Chu Kuangrens voice stirred a dramatic reaction in the surrounding natural qi, causing a freezing chill to blow over momentarily. Were cocky because we can afford to be so. Chu Kuangren, our abilities arent what they used to be anymore. Do you think you can still emerge on top? Bai Hongyu grunted coldly and summoned a red blinding saber ray with her Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber. As she struck out with her sword, a saber shadow conjured in the air. Suddenly, a transformation of a scene depicting celestials worshipping the sky emerged in the void, where a pair of dragon and phoenix rampaged through the sword shadow! Bai Hongyu had drawn all the power she had from both her Emperor Weapon and Emperor Technique! It was a move that would put anyone below a Sovereign on edge. If this had been the previous battle, perhaps even Chu Kuangren needed to be careful. However, the ouwed sky-prides were not the only people who had improved drastically. Chu Kuangrens advancement was far greater than anyone would have imagined! With his finger, Chu Kuangren merely stroked across the air and unleashed a magnificent purple sword ray at Bai Hongyus attack. The sword ray shattered the saber shadow, in the dragon and phoenix, and proceeded to hit Bai Hongyus body mercilessly. Even with the protection of her red armor, Bai Hongyu could not help but spat a mouthful of blood. Like a broken kite, her entire body was sent flying away, and her once domineering aura instantly dwindled. She was inplete disbelief as sheid helplessly on the ground. She was certain that she had improved a lot, yet a single sword ray had defeated her. Having been defeated so quickly was simply a disaster! So is this why you can afford to be cocky? Woman, Im shocked at how stupid you are. Chu Kuangren stared down into Bai Hongyus and said indifferently. Upon witnessing the scene, the other sky-prides were incredulous too. After all, Bai Hongyu was, at the very least, an ouwed sky-pride! Yet, she was defeated just like that? Such suchbat strengths were just too much to take in. His abilities have gotten much stronger. Wang Quan said solemnly. He knew that despite his drastic improvements, he would not be fully confident of parrying that move. One move! I only have one chance to make a move! If I cant defeat Chu Kuangren in this move, then itll be the end of me! Wang Quan took a deep breath and leaped forward, unleashing a disy of glistering five-colored aura above him that turned into a five-colored wheel. Like the endless tidal waves, his boundless spiritual powers spread outward endlessly. Not only that, but he also retrieved his Emperor Weapon. It was a bell! A five-colored bell carved with the depiction of the mountains! It was the Wang ns Emperor Weapon, the Five Ways Mountain Bell. The Wang n Matriarch had previously used this to battle Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren,e and experience thebined power of my upgraded Five Ways Divine Wheel and this Five Ways Mountain Bell! Wang Quan roared. The Five Ways Divine Wheel began to radiate brightly as the Five Ways Mountain Bell let out a groundbreaking toll. Five Ways Grip of Capture! Wang Quan wed forward with his hand, and his fingers projected a five-colored array that manifested as a gigantic palm reaching for Chu Kuangren! The boundless aura eclipsed the sky and shook all the mountains in the vicinity. I see youve mastered the Five Ways energy pretty well. Unfortunately, your Five Ways techniques are no match for my sword technique! Chu Kuangren glimpsed at the Self Descendant Sword, which immediately unplucked itself from the ground and levitated to his side. As the sword spun in its axis, it unleashed a brutal sword ray from the tip of its de! Like a sh of lightning, the sword ray pierced through the sky and prated the Five Ways Grip of Capture. The enormous palm immediately shattered under the swords effortless maneuver. Wang Quan was horrified as he hastily ced the Five Ways Mountain Bell before him to block the sword rays attack. To his surprise, the Five Ways Mountain Bell was flung out of his hand before the remaining sword ray sted on his body and destroyed the Five Ways Divine Wheel above him. Wang Quan felt more than several bones broken into pieces as his body was sted into a mountain peak nearby. The mountain peak immediately copsed into rubble. This bell seems like a fine addition. Noticing the flying Five Ways Mountain Bell, Chu Kuangren retrieved it by using his spiritual thoughts. The Five Ways Mountain Bell attempted to resist but was overpowered by Chu Kuangrens coercive spiritual thoughts. He has be so strong! Touheng had initially wanted to join in the fight against Chu Kuangren. However, after witnessing Wang Quan and Bai Hongyus fate, he was so afraid that he stepped back quietly. The rest of the sky-prides were dead silent as well. At that moment, a brutal burst of Sword-based Daoist Rhymes erupted, causing all of the cultivators swords to shudder in its presence. Chu Kuangren could recognize the Daoist Rhymes. He turned to Sword Daoist and said, Looks like its your time to shine now. Chu Kuangren, I shall achieve my vengeance today! Vengeance? Heh, to you, its vengeance. But to me, its all just a game. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He had never taken the Sword Daoist seriously. After all, the Sword Daoist was no different than an insignificant ant. Who would seek vengeance from an insignificant ant? Chapter 591 - You Have Three Moves to Entertain Me, Bored of This

Chapter 591: You Have Three Moves to Entertain Me, Bored of This

Sword Daoist stared at Chu Kuangren with hate-filled eyes. As the Three Great Daoist Physique Transformations of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart were unleashed, every weapon around them vibrated, and sword chants echoed in the sky. Oh, you want a sword duel with me? Chu Kuangren chuckled. That works too. Its just a game for me anyway. With that, the Sword-based Daoist Rhyme on his body erupted. A Sword-based Daoist Rhyme that was much more terrifying than Sword Daoists coursed out, covering over several kilometers in radius. The battle between two great Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart produced a force so great that countless swordsmens weapons in their hands soared up to the sky and swirled among the clouds. What a terrifying Sword Dao. Gosh. Two Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Hearts battling would be the battle of the century, one that could be written in the swordsmanship worlds history books. This is too scary. Indeed. Everybody gasped in surprise. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren and Sword Daoist were standing about ten meters apart from each other. One looked extremely calm, while the other exuded such diabolical malice that the mes of hatred in his eyes could scorch his enemy opposite him into ashes! Chu Kuangren, I shall show you who is the one standing at the pinnacle of the Sword Dao! Two swords appeared in Sword Daoists hands. One of them was the Sword Tribes Godly Golden Emperor Sword, the other one was the Qingxuan Divine Sword. Two great Emperor Weapons emerged at the same time, unleashing shes of brilliance. Wave after wave, their immense Emperors Aura spread in all directions. Sword Daoists current power was at its most terrifying level in his entire life! All the swordsmen surrounding them gasped in awe. Thats the marvel of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, the ability to wield two Emperor Weapons simultaneously! With thebination of two Emperor Weapons would yield, I cant imagine how strong Sword Daoists current state is. I bet he could even challenge a Sovereign to singlebat. Sword Daoist is just way too overpowered right now. Sword Daoists formidable poise shocked everyone at the scene. Meanwhile, Bai Hongyu, Touheng, and Wang Quan, who had just crawled out from the pile of debris, were very astonished as well. Who would have thought that Sword Daoistsbat strength could improve to such extent? Perhaps he could finally match Chu Kuangrens prowess. Anticipation and hope gleamed in the few ouwed sky-prides eyes. They had been yearning for Chu Kuangren to take a loss for too long. Chu Kuangren had dealt devastating blows to their ego one time after another. It made them feel as if their Daoist cores were crumbling. Chu Kuangren, why dont you take out your Emperor Weapons! Sword Daoist challenged him. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren chuckled. I never use my Emperor Weapons when battling sky-prides of the same generation. I dont want to be a bully. What? You arrogant madman!! Wielding an Emperor Weapon in both his hands, Sword Daoist drew out the one on his right, and rays of bright light shot out from the Godly Golden Imperial Sword. In an instant, a violent gust of sword qi erupted! The help of an Emperor Weapon made the sword qis power even stronger than Lan Yus. Wherever the sword qi passed by, the fabrics of space were torn apart, and the ground was sent into an incessant quake. Shatter. Chu Kuangren thrust out with his sword finger, and the Descendant Self Sword hovered in the air above him. The sword shed out gently, shattering that formidable sword qi! After witnessing that, Sword Daoist followed up by striking out with his sword again. Different from the Tempest Sword earlier, this second sword contained a searing me. However, like the previous one, this sword attack could not deal any damage to Chu Kuangren. Three moves. Just as Sword Daoist was about to lift his arm and continue with his attack, Chu Kuangren suddenly stretched out three fingers and said to him, Ill give you three moves. If you still cant pique my interest after three moves you will be sent to your grave! These words made Sword Daoist even more enraged. He was so furious that his whole face almost turned blue. The Sword-based Daoist Rhyme within his body kept scaling. Chu Kuangren, you will pay the price for your ignorance! Tremendous Daoist Rhyme circted around his two swords. As he infused his spiritual power into them, they turned into an enormous sword shadow thatshed out at his opponent! Chu Kuangren stood rooted to the ground. With a draw of his sword, he unleashed the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique, demolishing that sword shadow in an instant! You have two more chances to entertain me. Chu Kuangren said as he crossed his arms across his chest and the Descendant Self Sword hovering beside him. All sky-prides around them could not help but shudder at the scene, How scary was that? Sword Daoist then unleashed an incredibly outrageousbat strength with the two Emperor Weapons in his hands. Even so, he could not harm Chu Kuangren at all. Not only that, but his opponent was clearly reserving his energy as though to taunt Sword Daoist. As he said earlier, this was all just a game to him. Earth Sword, Wind Sword, Fire Sword, Water Sword! Four Mystiques, assemble! One sword to the heavens!! With a loud wail, Sword Daoist summoned all the spiritual power he had inside him while unleashing the Four Mystical Sword Dao to its full potential. A four-colored sword shadow suddenly shot up into the sky. That was the Four Mystical Sword Dao that Sword Daoist specialized in! Oh, so your Dao has already attained the Expert Stage but close to the Perfected Stage. It seems like Sword Emperor Qingxuans inheritance has helped you tremendously. Chu Kuangren remarked. Right at this moment, the four-colored sword shadow was already swinging down at him! Gusts brewed, mes zed, torrents cascaded, and the earth quaked. With the help of the Emperor Weapon, the Four Mystical Sword Daos energymbasted toward Chu Kuangren with force! Break! The Descendant Self Swordnded into Chu Kuangrens grasp, and with a low groan, a surge of sword qi poured out. Within the sword qi contained Chu Kuangrens near-maximal Boundary-Emperor level spiritual power. No words could describe the sheer terror it had! Along with a deafening sound, the Four Mystical Sword Shadow instantly exploded. Sword Daoist was sted back several hundred meters away. He then looked at Chu Kuangren in front of him. Instead of his confidence earlier, he now felt utterly powerless. You have onest chance. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Chu Kuangren, you forced my hand! Sword Daoist inhaled deeply, revealing a stone-cold resoluteness in his gaze. A dreadful gleam seeped out from his gaze as he took out a piece of phnge, which belonged to an Emperor! All he did was snap the phnge with abrupt force, and a surge of incredibly majestic spiritual power seeped into his body, increasing his energy by multiple folds! The Emperors Phnge contained immense Emperors energy. Sword Daoist was able to attain his current cultivation realm by refining just four Emperors Phnges from Sword Emperor Qingxuan. Yet this time, he took out a phnge not to refine it but to utilize it to increase his spiritual power in a short time window. Although it was only temporary, it would still be a significant killing blow! y!! Sword Daoist once again ignited the Four Mystical Sword Dao and aimed it at his opponent, unleashing a much more appalling sword shadow! However, what followed after was him turning around and trying to flee. He did not seem to care whether his attack had injured Chu Kuangren or not. It was because he knew he was not Chu Kuangrens match even if he had used the phnge. Besides, forcing his body to absorb the energy from an Emperors Phnge without refining it was already stretching his flesh bodys endurance to the limit. Trying to flee again, huh? Its a shame that you wont be given the chance this time. Chu Kuangren said calmly. He was already bored of this little game he had been ying with Sword Daoist. With the lift of an arm, a four mystical force simr to Sword Daoists suddenly erupted! However, this four mystical force was much stronger than Sword Daoists. Its power was on a whole other level. Four Mystical Sword Emblems. Thats the Four Mystical Sword Emblems energy! Sword Daoist sensed the energy that wasing from behind, and he was utterly astonished. The Four Mystical Sword Emblems shouldve been his own power! The four mystical forces interweaved in the space before them to form close to a kilometer-tall four-colored sword shadow. Along with the four mystical forces that could rip the sky apart and shatter the earth below, the sword shadow struck out. It was the supreme divine power, the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements! Chapter 592 - The Ancient Lavish Cave Eruptions, I Am Claiming Everything

Chapter 592: The Ancient Lavish Cave Eruptions, I Am iming Everything

The Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements was unleashed! That sword shadow that Sword Daoist had produced looked like a meager joke in front of this supreme divine power. The moment the two forces collided, the sword shadow shattered instantly! The Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements shed violently with Sword Daoists Four Mystical force and intertwined in the void, forming a Four Mystical Cage that locked down on the entire ce! No!! Sword Daoist howled in anguish, his eyes filled with terror. No matter how hard he tried to defend or summon his spiritual power, he could not stop this colossal force from crashing down onto him. In the end, the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements crashed onto him! The sword qi, however, did not show any signs of stopping. It sted skyward and burst open in the clouds. Terrifying Four Mystical forces rampaged in the clouds for a few kilometers, radiating shes of dazzling brilliance! Daoist! The Sword Tribe cultivators in the crowd could not help but wince when they saw that. They red at Chu Kuangren with both anger and fear in their eyes. Meanwhile, the rest of the ouwed sky-prides felt incredibly afraid and petrified by Chu Kuangrens power. This guysbat strength is too scary! Of all sky-prides, I reckon only Qin Tianchen, the guy known as the reincarnation of a Great Emperor, would have a chance of one-upping him. With a ng, two Emperor Weapons dropped and impaled into the ground. Those were the Godly Golden Divine Sword and the Divine Qingxuan Sword that Sword Daoist had dropped after his death. All the sky-pride around looked at the Emperor Weapons with desire burning in their eyes. Those were precious Emperor Weapons, after all. Even among the ouwed sky-prides, only a few of them possessed an Emperor Weapon. Nevertheless, although the crowd was yearning for them, no one dared to have any wishful thinking with Chu Kuangren there. All they saw was Chu Kuangren utilizing his mind power and levitating the two Emperor Weapons to him. He merely took a nce at them before tossing one to Murong Xuan and Nangong Huang each. Theyre yours now. Refine them well, he told them. Amongst their group of four, only Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan were most adept in swordsmanship. Thus, Chu Kuangren decided to pass those Emperor Weapons to them. As for himself, one or two additional Emperor Weapons were of no use to him anymore. Gulp When the crowd saw how easily Chu Kuangren gave away those Emperor Weapons, they could not help but gulp enviously. Those were two precious Emperor Weapons. How could he give them away just like that? How generous, or rather, ungrateful was this Chu Kuangren? On the other hand, Nangong Huang and Murong Xuan, who had just received the Emperor Weapons, looked quite emotional. Thank you so much, Sect Leader. They understood Chu Kuangrens way of doing things, so they did not turn it down when Chu Kuangren gave them the weapons. Now, who shall we fight next? Chu Kuangren stashed Sword Daoists Yin and Yang Ring away before scanning the remainder of the sky-prides around him as if he was looking for another person to prey on. However, all those whom his gaze fell upon flinched and stumbled backward. They did not dare toe eye to eye with Chu Kuangren, so they all looked at the ground for fear of getting spotted. At this time, everyone would subconsciously retreat whenever Chu Kuangrens eyesnded on them. It was just one man and one sword, yet he could dominate all sky-prides in this world, making them feel worthless. Just then, the walls of the Ancient Lavish Cave began to tremble, and wave after waves of tremendous spiritual power began to fluctuate. These movements indicate that the treasures in the Ancient Lavish Caves are about to emerge. The Opportunities of Fortune are almost here. With their attention drawn, the sky-prides immediately looked toward that particr ancient cave. It had caught Chu Kuangrens attention as well. Oh, the ancient cave has opened. Lets see how many wonders this ancient cave can produce. Chu Kuangren remarked. After that, a sh of light was seen flying out from the ancient cave. Within that sh of light were, to everyones surprise, several treasures. It was perhaps an elixir, or a weapon, or a rare ore Hundreds up to thousands of ancient caves erupted with treasures at the same time, which was a magnificent sight to behold. Chu Kuangren, too, could not help but feel in awe at the sight of that. There are so many ancient caves with treasures. No wonder this ce is named the Ancient Lavish Caves. He scanned the area with his spiritual thought. Of the treasures released from these ancient caves, even the lowest quality ones were top-notch Sage-grade treasures. In fact, most of them were Boundary Emperor-grade treasures, and there were plenty of Emperor-grade treasures as well. Thats the Primordial Dragon Elixir. Oh gosh, theres also the Celestial Herb! Quick, get your hands on those! Each of the sky-prides swiftly reached out at the treasures, trying to grab them for their own. There were hundreds and up to thousands of ancient caves there, so the treasures that erupted from it also varied. Many of the sky-prides had already locked down on their respective targets, which they then dashed forward and grabbed it Even the ouwed sky-prides did the same. For instance, Dark Bachelor Sage Feng Mo had set his sights on a ck crystal containing an incredibly powerful Dark Daoist Rhyme, which could greatly benefit him. However, right when everybody had sessfully gotten their respective treasures, a spatial energy wave fluctuated out of the blue. To everyones surprise, those treasures that were wrapped in a bright light vanished, one after another. Whats going on? Feng Mos expression changed when he saw the nk space before him. The remaining sky-prides exchanged nces with each other too. What is this? What just happened? The treasures, where did the treasures go? Guys, look. The treasures are there! Just then, someone eximed. The treasures from all those Ancient Lavish Caves were now suspended in mid-air in front of Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, its him. How did he manage to do that? Does he n to im all these treasures for himself? Everybody stared at Chu Kuangren with utter astonishment. He, on the other hand, nced at these treasures with a faint smile on his face. Im iming all of these treasures. Earlier, he had used his mind power and the Spatial Conveyor Skill to move all these treasures to him. Upon hearing his stake of im, everybody was stunned. The cultivators, who had been to the Enchanted Forest Realm to explore, were especially shocked. Thest time, this guy took all the leyline treasures in the Enchanted Forest Realm for himself. Yet, how dare he demand the same this time and im everything from the Ancient Lavish Cave?! How could there be such a greedy and self-centered person in this world? Chu Kuangren, are you not afraid of being condemned by the people?! Touheng shouted at him. The other people were ring at him with fury as well. Previously, they were robbed of the leyline essence. This time, they could not believe that Chu Kuangren was selfish enough to snatch the Ancient Lavish Caves Opportunities of Fortune as well. How were they supposed to ept this?! Condemned by the world, huh? This world only remembers the winners and losers! If you guys dont like it, feel free toe and snatch it from me! Chu Kuangren signaled the crowd toe closer. Seeing his arrogant look, the crowd was so mad that they gritted hard on their teeth. However, there was nothing that they could do. Their opponent was just way too strong. He was so strong that they had no means of rebelling against him; so strong that it made them feel hopeless! Brother Chu, this is very arrogant of you, but I like the attitude. Beside him, Chi Yue gulped. Nevertheless, when she saw the helpless looks on those sky-prides faces, she felt a deep sense of admiration for Chu Kuangren. Perhaps only Chu Kuangren could make all sky-prides in this world hate him to the core yet still have no idea how to deal with him. Brother Chu, you shouldnt burn your bridges. Dont you think your actions are a little inappropriate? Beside him, Holy Bachelor Sage Bai Tianxingmented. Chu Kuangren nced at him and replied nonchntly, Finders keepers, whats wrong with that? Besides, who are you to tell me what to do? Ah, Im the Bachelor Sage of the Holy Light Religion. Im a fellow colleague of the Maiden Sage. Oh. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion and took a scan at Bai Tianxing. After that, he looked toward Lan Yu. He just realized that Lan Yu had a new title of the Holy Maiden Sage. However, while he was trying to probe for more information, he noticed something weird and frowned in response. Nevertheless, he put that thought at the back of his mind and chose not to investigate it for the time being. It was right at this moment that there were some odd changes in the Ancient Lavish Cave again. It was time for the second round of treasure eruptions. Chapter 594 - Slaying Touheng, Dark Bachelor Sage Falls, Battle of the Avatars

Chapter 594: ying Touheng, Dark Bachelor Sage Falls, Battle of the Avatars

How many ouwed sky-prides do you think will fall today? Chu Kuangren asked, his voice as cold as ice. A chilling breeze suddenly blew past. Xiao Jingchen took a step forward, and his Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique instantly erupted. The ruthless and unstoppable domineering aura gushed toward Chu Kuangren. Youre the only person whos going to fall today! Once he finished his sentence, his Heavenly Golden spiritual power flowed out once again. It condensed in the nk space before them, transforming into an enormous human figure. It was the Daoist Physique Transformation, the Heavenly Imperial Avatar! Chu Kuangren, you should know that being overly powerful makes you an easy target! Youre too presumptuous! Touheng leaped into the air right away. Demonic qi amassed in the sky and turned into an enormous purple eye that had an appalling demonic ray brewing within. Demonic Eye of Oblivion! Following his loud cry, demonic rays poured out like a purple torrent, crashing toward Chu Kuangren. Darkness shall prevail! Dark Bachelor Sage Feng Mo had joined in as well. He let out a low growl, and a pious expression began to show on his face before the energy in his body increased substantially. That was a cultivation technique unique to the Dark Shadow Religion and Holy Light Religion. This technique enabled them to harness energy from their deity. Dark Realm Annihtion! After Feng Mo said his prayer, his strength elevated significantly. He swung out the saber, and an ominously pitch-ck saber ray swooped toward Chu Kuangren. What real damage can your deity do to me?! Chu Kuangren scoffed at him. As a four-colored brilliance circled around them, the Four Mystical force erupted once again. Divine power, Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements! Under his maniption, the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements shed across the area, shattering both the demonic ray and the saber ray together. The remaining momentum from the sword qi then hit Feng Mo and Touheng so hard that they spat out blood and were sted back several hundred meters. Thats so powerful! Touheng and Feng Mos expressions looked aghast. They had witnessed Sword Daoist battling Chu Kuangren previously, but that was just spectating. Only by facing him themselves that they now experienced the sheer terror of Chu Kuangrens true power. Wait a minute. Where did they go?! Xiao Jingchen, Sha Wushe, and Niu Dali were just about to jump into the fight with Chu Kuangren after Touheng and Feng Mos lead. However, to their horror, they realized that the two were gone. They scanned their spiritual thoughts across the ce, attempting to locate their twopatriots whereabouts. Uh oh. The crowd sensed something sinister. Touheng felt that especially. Suddenly, he could feel a coldness down his spine, as though his fear had manifested into a chill that was eating at his whole body in that instant. Instinctively, he turned around and threw out a m. Chu Kuangren was somehow already there behind him. Facing Touhengs m, Chu Kuangren lifted his sword and swung it. Sword rays poured out and shattered the palm qi and demonic qi. Following that, it shed across Touhengs body. Like paper mache, that piece of armor on him could not withstand the sharpness of the Descendant Self Sword at all. As blood sttered everywhere, Touheng was cut in half! An ouwed sky-pride had thus fallen! First one. Chu Kuangrens indifferent voice rang out. Immediately after that, his figure shuttled away like a specter, disappearing from his spot once again. The next second, he appeared right beside Dark Bachelor Sage Feng Mo. Second one. His stone-cold voice was almost like a death chime from a grim reaper. Along with it, the dazzling sword ray appeared once again. Dark Bachelor Sage Feng Mo felt a piercing coldness on his neck. The next thing he knew, everything around him spun, and he saw a headless body. It was his corpse! His head had been chopped off by the sword. How did that Feng Mo was absolutely shocked. The severed head could not even finish the sentence before his life energy vanished. Another ouwed sky-pride had fallen! Quick, lets work together and lock the space in!! As soon as Sha Wushe yelled, a ck avatar formed right behind him. It was the Infallible Tormented Physiques avatar! The Divine Ferocious Avatar let out growls after growls of furious battle intent, whichplemented perfectly with the Heavenly Golden Imperial Avatar. As the two avatar energies collided with each other in the air, the air particles around them vibrated violently, interfering with Chu Kuangrens Spatial Conveyor Skill. At the side, Niu Dali let out a ferocious roar and morphed into his true form straight away a ck demon bull! An angry growl rang out, and then the demon bull stampeded toward Chu Kuangren. Scramble! Chu Kuangren hushed at him as the spiritual power inside his body surged frenziedly. A pitch-ck fist sign that was burning with infernoshed out. That was the Emperor Technique, the Raging Gods Fist! Once the Emperor Technique was cast, the demon bull was sted off his feet. An archaic wild beast could not even take Chu Kuangrens punch! Heavenly Imperial Palm!! Just then, Xiao Jingchen, who had harnessed the Heavenly Golden Imperial Avatar to the maximum potential, let out a furious growl. With that, the avatars giant hand reached out to grab Chu Kuangren. Beside him, Sha Wushe was no weaker too. The Divine Ferocious Avatar manifested a giant ck ax in its hand as it emanated an overwhelming ferocious qi. As the ax swung out, the space in front of them cracked like a mirror. Avatars, huh? I know this trick too. Chu Kuangrenmented, and incredibly tremendous Divine Ferocious Daoist Rhymes coursed in the air, amassing into a Divine Ferocious Avatar simr to Sha Wushes. However, Chu Kuangrens avatar was much more solid. Just a yowl from it could already rumble the mountains and rivers within ten kilometers. The Divine Ferocious Avatar threw out a punch that shed head-on with the Heavenly Imperial Palm while its other hand gripped at the giant ax that was heading toward it. When three avatar energies collided with each other, many of the Ancient Lavish Caves shook, and treasures kept pouring out. The rest of the sky-prides seized this opportunity to go and snatch all kinds of treasures. Lan Yu brought Nangong Huang and the gang forth as well. The Daoist is dead, but we cant afford to go back empty-handed. We must seize some of these goodies and bring them home. One of the sky-prides from Sword Tribe muttered as he rushed forward. Even so, he was soon flung out of the way by a m from Lan Yu. She had also snatched the treasure that he wanted. D*mn it. D*mn it! That sky-pride was so mad that he stomped his feet, but there was nothing he could do. After that, he saw Swordsman Mei getting her share of the treasures too. She was very powerful. When her Dark Descent Physique was activated, nobody below the level of an ouwed sky-pride would be able to match her prowess. Hmph, this traitor! The Sword Tribe sky-pride red at her hatefully. However, he knew there was nothing he could do about this too. Meanwhile, a short distance away, those Dark Shadow Religion cultivators who were still mourning the death of their Bachelor Sage also noticed Swordsman Meis presence. This energy Its the Dark Desert Physique!! The Dark Descent Physique that weve been painstakingly searching for all the years shows up right after the Bachelor Sage left us? Could this be fate? The Dark Shadow Religion cultivators exchanged nces with each other. At the same time, Chu Kuangrens battle with Sha Wushe and Xiao Jingchen was also nearing the end. The three almighty avatars looked like three giants. The st waves generated from their collision spread tens of kilometers out, where the ground crumbled and the void exploded. The gust of fist and strength qis demolished everything in their path like bouts of disasters. Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique, Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart At this moment, Chu Kuangrens other two physiques erupted at the same time, unleashing the Transcendent Coalescence energy and the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart sword qi. The two energies were infused into his Divine Ferocious Avatar, addingyers of color to this initially pitch-ck avatar. Daoist Physique Rbination Technique!! Sha Wushe and Xiao Jingchens pupils narrowed abruptly. Here, have a taste of my avatars energy one more time. Chu Kuangren remarked. The Divine Ferocious Avatar punched out its fist once more. Thebined power from the Three Great Daoist Physiques made the power of this punch almost unparalleled by any other. With a bang, Sha Wushes Divine Ferocious Avatar was so beaten up that intense fluctuations began to radiate, andrge amounts of ferocious qi started to flow out, almost as if it were about to disintegrate. What a scary power! Xiao Jingchen looked at his nemesis in fear. Immediately, he took out a long pike. That was an Emperor Weapon. With the help of an Emperor Weapon, the strength of his Heavenly Imperial Avatar increased yet again. Nevertheless, it was still weaker than the Divine Ferocious Avatar formed by the integrated energy of Chu Kuangrens Three Great Daoist Physiques. As such, his Heavenly Imperial Avatar avatar was soundly beaten by the opposing variant. Chapter 595 - Slaying Xiao Jingchen, Divine Pardon Order, The Opportunities of Fortune

Chapter 595: ying Xiao Jingchen, Divine Pardon Order, The Opportunities of Fortune at Ancient Lavish Cave Concludes

With the help of the Emperor Weapons, the power of Xiao Jingchens avatar increased substantially. Every move it made felt like the Heavenly Imperial might descend and reign over the human realm! The Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique is impressive, but youre just too weak! Chu Kuangren said coldly. With a step forward, the Divine Ferocious Avatar formed from thebination of his Three Great Supreme Daoist Physiquesshed out another punch, sting the Heavenly Imperial Avatar back once more. This time, a crack appeared on the Heavenly Imperial Avatar. At the side, Sha Wushe saw how things had gone awry and decided that it was best not to stay on any longer. Hence, he withdrew his avatar, turned around, and tried to flee. I cant believe such a scary outside world sky-pride exists. This is too terrifying. Chu Kuangren has truly lived up to his name. There was still a remnant of astonishment in Sha Wushe. When he was fleeing, he turned to have onest look at Chu Kuangren. The invincible poise that his nemesis had was already etched deep in his mind. Yet, to his shock, he suddenly noticed that Chu Kuangren was looking back at him too. His gaze on him was incredibly cold, as though he was staring at a dead man. You think you get toe to battle and leave whenever you want? You cant have it both ways, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. A four-colored light was seen circting within his hand, where a towering sword shadow that contained a majestic Four Mystical force suddenly shed out! Uh oh. Sha Wushes expression changed abruptly. That sword shadow came crashing toward him menacingly. The colossal spiritual power fluctuation was especially petrifying for Sha Wushe, who shivered in fear. Ferocious qi, thousand army!! Sha Wushe let out a loud battle cry, giving his all to block off the attack. However, under such a heavy blow, his ferocious qi could do little to withstand the hit and was instantly torn apart. The sword shadow struck his body, and thousands of sword qi sted and wreaked havoc upon his body. It almost fulminated him into a human sludge. With just one sword strike, Sha Wushe was pushed to the verge of death. Just then, a ray of green light suddenly gleamed inside his body. A vast bout of life energy imploded inside him, healing his wounds at an astonishing speed and pulling him back from the edge of demise. Having survived through sheer fortune, Sha Wushe did not dare to dy his stay there any longer. He mustered what seemed like the entirety of his spiritual power reserve and gave everything to escape his enemy. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised at what he saw. Oh, a Totem of Undying. Not that it mattered to him anyway because he had already thoroughly analyzed his targets identity. As such, he could take his own sweet time and get back at him anytime in the future. Lets finish you off first. Chu Kuangren looked toward Xiao Jingchen. The Divine Ferocious Avatar behind him then threw out two or three more punches, brutally smashing Xiao Jingchens Heavenly Imperial Avatar into smithereens. How is this possible?! Xiao Jingchens face was filled with disbelief. I have Great Emperor Moxuans inheritance. My Heavenly Imperial Physique should, logically speaking, dominate everyone with ease. H-how did it end up this way?! This is not supposed to happen. Its absolutely not sound! Xiao Jingchen cried out in anguish. The Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique was the second-ranked physique in the whole world. The sheer atrocity itsbat strength offered surpassed any counterpart in the same realm. Yet, how did Chu Kuangren manage to st right through it so effortlessly? This did not make sense!! As I said, youre too weak, Chu Kuangren responded nonchntly. After that, the Divine Ferocious Avatar behind him reached out and grabbed Xiao Jingchen. As consternation filled his opponents eyes, Chu Kuangren gripped his fingers hard to form a fist. With a loud crack, his opponents body was crushed, and blood mist burst out everywhere. The Heavenly Imperial Physique had fallen! Then, Chu Kuangren nced down at those sky-prides who were still busy getting their hands on the treasures, and an astounding surge of energy instantly erupted from him. Every sky-pride was bbergasted by the sudden burst of energy. They felt like their bodies were pressed down by tens of thousands of mountains, rendering them unable to move. Thats some terrifying energy. He has even destroyed the Heavenly Imperial Physique. Is this guy invincible? It just doesnt seem like anyone who can stop him now. Sigh. Even if Qin Tianchen is here, I reckon there is still no guarantee he could beat this guy. How the hell can such a freak exist in this world? The people looked at Chu Kuangren with horror in their eyes. To them, the ouwed sky-prides were already an unattainable existence, yet they were utterly crushed in the hands of Chu Kuangren. This mansbat strength was just too outrageous. Ill repeat it one more time. All these treasures in the Ancient Lavish Cave are mine. If any of you still refuse to leave this ce, the only way out for you is to die!! Chu Kuangrens voice rang in everybodys eardrums. Nobody dared to argue with him. If they wished to stay alive, they could only leave this ce, albeit resentfully. Even the sky-prides from archaic ancient orthodoxies were no exception. Very soon, the entire Ancient Lavish Cave became extremely quiet. Chu Kuangren then brought Lan Yu and the other few people for treasure-hunting. This Ancient Lavish Cave had already erupted four consecutive times. The thousands of treasures that were released contained no less than Emperor-grade treasures. The number of Opportunities of Fortune that could be found here was almost beyond imagination. Now, all of these belonged to Chu Kuangren. Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the rest of the group felt rather ecstatic at the prospect of this. Holy smokes, Brother Chu, arent you too scary? Chi Yue gulped. She and Leng Ningyu had what could be considered a kinship with Chu Kuangren, so they got their shares of the good stuff as well. Although the things they got were no match to Chu Kuangrens, they had still greatly benefited from this. As for the Holy Light Religion, Chu Kuangren did not chase all of them away to save Lan Yu some face. Hence, they had gotten quite a few goodies too. Nevertheless, they still harbored great envy toward Chu Kuangren. The things that they got were far too inferiorpared to Chu Kuangrens. They were only given a puny fraction of the pile. Um, my dear Maiden Sage, you have a close rtionship with Brother Chu, right? Could you, by any chance, get him to portion out some of the ancient caves for us? The Third Elder walked up to her and said. Upon hearing that, Lan Yu replied, Im in no position to make such a bargain, dear Elder. Those are all Masters properties now. Its down to him who he wants to give them to. Maiden Sage, this Opportunity of Fortune is way too huge to let go of. Could you please negotiate for us, for the Holy Light Religion? The Third Elder was not about to give up just yet. Just follow whatever Master says. Seeing how Lan Yu repeatedly referred to him as Master, Third Elder started to grow a little annoyed. Despite that, he forced himself to suppress his anger. A look of disgust was expressed in his gaze. Pfft. She was just an outsider, after all. She would never take care of them regardless. It seemed like their n had to be brought forward. The Third Elder swept a nce at Bai Tianxing, who was staring back at him. Thetter did not look too pleasant either. They had been greatly humiliated by Chu Kuangren today. The treasures that poured out from the Ancient Lavish Cave became lesser and lesser. In just a few hours, the activity in the caves reduced to none. This great Opportunity of Fortune was officially drawn to a close. Chu Kuangren was arranging the loot that he had gotten from this ce when suddenly, his eyes fell on a colorful insignia amongst the myriad of treasures. That insignia contained mysterious Daoist Rhymes. This is the Divine Pardon Order! Chi Yue, who was beside him, could not hold back her surprise. Oh, so this is the Divine Pardon Order that they were talking about. Chu Kuangren flipped the insignia around in his palms. Legend had it that the Sovereigns on Emperor Road were cast a restriction owing to the Emperor Road Laws. With that, they were each bound to their ancestralnds, not allowed to travel anywhere their heart desired. The Divine Pardon Order was a treasure from the Forbidden Barren Wastnds, and it could remove the Emperor Roads prohibition, setting the Sovereigns free again! In other words, this thing had no use at all to Chu Kuangren. Yet to the Sovereigns, it was a dream of a treasure. Brother Chu, Im willing to trade all those treasures that Ive looted for that Divine Pardon Order that youre holding right now. What do you say? Chi Yue proposed. With this Divine Pardon Order, the Seven Emotions Sect would add another restrictionless Sovereign to their ranks, which was an important prospect for their sect. This Divine Pardon Order serves no use for me, so no harm giving it to the Seven Emotions Sect. Chu Kuangren nodded. Once he became a Sovereign in the future, he would never be restricted as the Emperor Roads prohibition only worked on those Sovereigns who had reached the age of nine thousand and above. As for Chu Kuangren, not to mention nine thousand years old, even nine years was a very long time for him. If it took him that long to be an Emperor with his physical attributes and resources, he would surely hit himself hard on the head. Chapter 596 - Swordsman Mei in Danger, Transferring Jian Changfeng’s Soul

Chapter 596: Swordsman Mei in Danger, Transferring Jian Changfengs Soul

The treasures of the Ancient Lavish Cave had been acquired. Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, Chu Kuangren, and a few ck Heaven Sect members found a ce to sit and chat. Meanwhile, the others went out in search of any stray treasure that might have been left behind or missed. How did you end up bing the Holy Maiden Sage, Lan Yu? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Lan Yu replied, After entering the Emperor Road, I found myself in the Holy Light Religions territory. I met their leader, who noticed I possessed the rare Holy Radiant Physique. Upon discovering this, he brought me back to the Holy Light Religion and taught me the Holy Divine Fire Art. He then proceeded to appoint me as the Holy Maiden Sage. Just like that? Chu Kuangren frowned. Why would the Holy Light Religion simply elect an outsider as their Holy Maiden Sage? Seems like theres something fishy going on around here. I know the whole process seems suspicious, but I had no choice. I was in a foreignnd with no one to have my back. Hence, I could only rely on the Holy Light Religions power to help me understand the situation, Lan Yu exined. While cultivating their Holy Divine Fire Art, did the Holy Light Religion Leader tell you anything about the me Ritual ? Chu Kuangren asked. me Ritual? Ive never heard of it. Lan Yu shook her head. Oh, I see, interesting indeed Chu Kuangren chuckled, yet his eyes were ice-cold. The me Ritual was something Chu Kuangren learned after using his Eye of Revtion on Lan Yu. It was rted to the Holy Divine Fire Art that Lan Yu was cultivating. Unfortunately, this was not good news. The version of the Holy Divine Fire Art cultivated by Lan Yu was Iplete! However, when he thought back to the Bachelor Sage Bai Tianxing, that same technique he learned was actually theplete version. That fact alone was already intriguing. Oh, Holy Light Religion, Holy Light Religion. There was no bad blood between us, yet you plot something behind Lan Yus back. I hope you wont me me for what happens next. Chu Kuangren mumbled. When the ck Heaven Sect members were catching up and reminiscing, Jian Changfeng suddenly sent them a distress message. Chu Kuangren could not help being slightly surprised. What has he gotten himself into this time? In a sh, he disappeared. Meanwhile, Swordsman Mei and Jian Changfeng were being pursued by a group of people. They were not other cultivators. Instead, they were Sword Tribe sky-prides adventuring inside the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Both of them were surrounded by the Sword Tribes sky-prides sword formation. Despite how powerful she was, Swordsman Mei struggled to break free from it, as her power was suppressed by the formation. Not to mention Jian Changfeng, who was just doll-sized at that time and possessed barely anybat power. How dare you betray the Sword Tribe, Swordsman Mei! You shall be sentenced to death! One of the Sword Tribes sky-pride let out a low cry and swung his sword. His sword qi formed an intertwining web that was hurtling towards them. It made a great st! Swordsman Mei was forced back. Her clothes were ripped by the barrage of sword qi, revealing areas of her snowy-white skin. Upon seeing that, one of the Sword Tribes sky-pride could not hide his lustful gaze and gulped subconsciously. Swordsman Mei was disgusted when she noticed that look. Jian Yunyang, I advise you to let me go right now. Otherwise, Ill make sure youll die an agonizing death. Well see about that if you ever manage to break free from this sword formation, Swordsman Mei. Jian Yunyang sneered. His sword formation was a very powerful one. If those Sword Tribe sky-prides went against Swordsman Mei one on one, they would not stand a chance. In this case, they were able to fight on equal footing with her due to the sword formations help. It had strengthened them. D*mn it. Swordsman Mei was forced back again by another sword qi attack, which inflicted a few more wounds. I dont get it, Swordsman Mei. The Sword Tribe has never mistreated you. Why did you betray us? Hmph, things have already escted this far, Ive nothing else to say to the likes of you. Swordsman Mei sneered. Is that so, dont me us for killing you then! Attack! Jian Yunyang let out a low cry as he activated the sword formations most fatal technique. Countless streaks of sword qi gathered and formed a gigantic sword shadow in the void. It came crashing down upon Swordsman Mei. She knew she was not strong enough to block the iing attack. However, just when the sword shadow was going tond on Swordsman Mei, a surge of sword qi suddenly appeared and shattered the sword shadow into pieces. It even caused the magnificent sword formation to fall apart! All the Sword Tribes sky-prides were sent flying by the power of that sword qi. This power, could it be Jian Yunyangs pupils shrank. Not daring to stay a moment longer, he turned around and fled. Before he could, an invisible surge of mind power instantly enveloped the whole area. All the Sword Tribes sky-prides were pressed to the ground and immobilized. A white figure soon walked out of the void. He did not even nce at the Sword Tribes sky-prides, acting as if they were not even there. Greetings, Master. Swordsman Mei knelt down on one knee upon recognizing who arrived. All the Sword Tribes sky-prides were stunned. A mighty Sword Tribe sky-pride like her is serving Chu Kuangren as her master?! Is there anything more ridiculous? Chu Kuangren said nothing and released a surge of his Spring Breeze Healing Technique. Swordsman Meis injuries instantly recovered. Now, tell me what happened. While looking for treasure and valuable items with Jian Changfeng, we suddenly ran into these Sword Tribe sky-prides. The news of my betrayal had spread to the Sword Tribe, so they decided to pursue and kill me. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. He then looked at the doll-sized Jian Changfeng. Since were both here, Jian Changfeng, lets get you a physical body. Huh?! Upon hearing that, Jian Changfeng was taken aback for a moment but soon became extremely excited. Master, are you saying that youre going to help restore me to my physical form? Now, choose anyone who interests you among these people. Chu Kuangren said while he pointed at the Sword Tribe sky-prides immobilized on the ground. Jian Changfeng walked to Jian Yunyang and said, Ill choose him then. Jian Yunyang was still confused at that moment. He had no idea what Chu Kuangren and Jian Changfeng were up to. However, he had a bad feeling about what they were going to do to him. After the Sword Daoist, Swordsman Mei and I, the most exceptional sky-pride in the Sword Tribe would be Jian Yunyang here. When he returns to the Sword Tribe, hell undoubtedly be chosen as the most favored sky-pride in training. Jian Changfeng exined. No wonder you chose him. Chu Kuangren lifted his arm and used the Spring Breeze Healing Technique again, fully restoring Jian Yunyang to perfect condition. This made Jian Yunyang even more confused. After hurting me, youre now healing me? What is the meaning of this?! Then, a ck chain appeared in Chu Kuangrens grasp. It had a barbed hook at one end with eerie and dark qi flowing from it. It was the Soul Retriever. Go! Chu Kuangren sent forth the Soul Retriever. With a deafening shriek, Jian Yunyangs soul was wrenched out of his body. His soul became paralyzed, unable to move in the void. A chill ran down the surrounding Sword Tribe sky-prides spine. They were extremely frightened upon seeing what had happened. Even Jian Changfeng could not help shuddering. Not a secondter, he happily leaped into Jian Yunyangs body. The conditions for him to transfer his soul had been fulfilled, it was a perfect and soulless body now! Puffs of ck smoke emanated from the doll-sized Jian Changfeng. It then entered Jian Yunyangs body through his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. Soon after, Jian Yunyangs eyes blinked open. The body got up to familiarize itself with movement and then knelt before Chu Kuangren. Im deeply grateful for this opportunity of rebirth, Master! At this point, Jian Yunyangs body belonged to Jian Changfeng. Once you return to the Sword Tribe, continue monitoring their movements for me. Of course. I will definitely make good use of this new identity. Jian Changfeng nced at Jian Yunyangs horrified soul beside him and smiled wickedly. You Devil You must be the devil himself!! Jian Yunyang looked at Chu Kuangren and yelled in horror. Toying with the soul of others without remorse, who could he possibly be but the devil himself? Chapter 597 - Sweeping Every Treasure Blatantly, a Rag-tag Bunch

Chapter 597: Sweeping Every Treasure tantly, a Rag-tag Bunch

A devil? Wow, thanks for thepliment, I guess. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then tugged the Soul Retrievers chain lightly, which released dark, chilly energy that targeted a persons soul. In an instant, Jian Yunyangs soul was destroyed. Please, I beg you. Please spare us. Thats right. If you let us go, were willing to submit to your will and serve you as our master, just like Jian Changfeng. The Sword Tribes sky-prides pleaded incessantly. However, Chu Kuangren merely replied with an apathetic look. My apologies. Theres a limit to how many people the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal can control. You guys have no chance. He then raised his arm and let out several streaks of sword qi as he spoke. The sword qi immediately killed the remaining Sword Tribe sky-prides. In reality, there was no limit as to how many times the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal could be used. However, the burden on Chu Kuangren would increase the more he used the seal. Hence, he generally would not use this technique that frequently. Quality iron should be used for the sharpest swords, after all. Both Jian Changfeng and Swordsman Mei were top-notch sky-prides in their own right. One was sent to infiltrate the Sword Tribe, while the other possessed a Supreme Daoist Physique. Only people like them were of value or use to Chu Kuangren. Master, should I return to the Sword Tribe now? Ill leave it to you. You can continue adventuring in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd or return to the Sword Tribe. Either way, you should not be seen with me from this moment onwards. If anyone else were to see Jian Changfeng with Chu Kuangren, his identity would be exposed. Very well. Jian Changfeng nodded and then disappeared from the spot. Behind him, Swordsman Mei walked towards Chu Kuangren and said, Master, I have something to report. Speak. Ive been approached by the people from the Dark Shadow Religion. Oh? Tell me more about it. Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. It seems like they have their eyes on my Dark Descent Physique. Theyre hoping that I can leave with them to join the Dark Shadow Religion. Interesting. Chu Kuangren was still figuring out how to deal with the Holy Light Religion. Then came Dark Shadow Religion, who had their eyes set on one of his subordinates. Whats your opinion on this? Your wish is mymand, Master. Stop relying on me to give you orders all the time. You guys are not puppets, are you? Now, tell me your thoughts on this. The Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal merely imnted a seal in Swordsman Meis mind that made her loyal to Chu Kuangren rather than a seal that controlled her thoughts. What Chu Kuangren desired was a capable subordinate. He did not want a soulless puppet who only knew how to obey his orders. The Dark Shadow Religion possesses a deep background. If I can manage to gain control over it, I believe this would be of some use to you eventually, Master. So, you intend to join them? Yes, but the final decision lies with you, Master. Swordsman Mei understood that Chu Kuangren did not require an ordinary servant or guard. As such, she would bring no benefit to him if she continued to stay by his side. Besides, she was also unwilling to be just a normal servant or bodyguard. She wanted Chu Kuangren to recognize the value that she could offer. She possessed the Dark Descent Physique, a type of physique that was most suited for darkness. Perhaps she could only fully utilize her worth as his subordinate by joining the Dark Shadow Religion. Joining the Dark Shadow Religion, huh? This might be a great opportunity for you as well. However, theyll go through your background and soon realize that youre serving me as your Master. Heh. I believe it wont be long before theye to me, so dont worry about this for now. Well wait until they seek me out. Chu Kuangren replied. Alright, Master. Following that, Chu Kuangren continued exploring the Forbidden Barren Wastnd with Lan Yu and the others, nabbing every Opportunity of Fortune they could find along the way. This is mean, very mean. Chu Kuangren took all the great treasures on Eight Wind Dragon Mountain for himself. The remaining hundreds of sky-prides could only stand and watch as he did that. Sigh. Eight Wind Dragon Mountain wasnt the only one. Every time a great treasure appeared, Chu Kuangren would snatch them all away. This person is too arrogant and tyrannical. What can we do? Hes too powerful for the likes of us to fight against. Otherwise, how do you think he could get his hands on all of those Opportunities of Fortune? Is there really no one who can stop him? Chu Kuangren had singlehandedly nabbed more than half of the great Opportunities of Fortune in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Every sky-pridesined wherever he went. For a time, all of the sky-prides in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd were so angry that they wanted to tear Chu Kuangren apart because of what he did. However, Chu Kuangren could not care less about what they felt. The strong would survive, and the weak would perish! That was an undisputed truth in this world. Since he had the strength to obtain those Opportunities of Fortune, those items should belong to him. Why should other peoplesints matter to him? While the other sky-prides grumbled about this, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others were incredibly delighted for the past few days. Under Chu Kuangrens lead, each of them had obtained countless treasures. They had obtained even more treasures in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd than what they had seen in their entire lives. At night. Beneath the bright moonlight, a campfire, with the ck Heaven Sect members gathered around it, was burning in a mountain range somewhere in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Besides the ck Heaven Sect cultivators, there were three outsiders Chi Yue, Leng Ningyu, and Swordsman Mei. As for the ones from the Holy Light Religion, Lan Yu had made an excuse and sent them off somewhere else under Chu Kuangrens instructions. They, too, felt bad picking up scraps and items left behind by Chu Kuangrens party anyway. Moreover, Chu Kuangrens tant and tyrannical actions had made him a target by multiple forces. Even the Holy Light Religion could not afford to be involved in this conflict. Congrattions, host! You have obtained a Legendary-grade item C Technique Perfection Card. Chu Kuangren casually rolled his Fantasy Roulette while chatting with the others. He took a look at the items description. Technique Perfection Card (Legendary-grade). The user could choose any Legendary-grade technique and use that card to perfect said technique, further enhancing its level and effectiveness. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up upon seeing the Technique Perfection Card. Now thats what Im talking about. Just in time. This Technique Perfection Card came just in time indeed. Chu Kuangren smiled. At that moment, Leng Ningyu beside him seemed to have received a message, and the look on her face had turned grim. Whats wrong, Sister Leng? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. I just got word from a Daoist sister of mine, asking both Chi Yue and me to leave your side as soon as possible, Leng Ningyu replied. Chu Kuangrens eyes glinted as he pondered It looks like someone is going to bring me trouble. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Its not just somebody. Leng Ningyu shook her head and said, Its a lot of people! Oh, how many are there? The Wang n, Bai n, Demon Tribe, Sword Tribe, Runic Lands, Qin n, Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe, Divine Yinyang Sect, Thousand Formation Sect, and many more. Almost every sky-pride who is here in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd has decided toe for you. Leng Ningyu said solemnly. Subconsciously, a trace of worry appeared in her eyes. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Sheesh. All these orthodoxies areing for me right now, huh? I didnt even know some of them, which is interesting, very interesting indeed. This is not the time to fool around, Brother Chu. Can you handle that amount of people? Chi Yue uttered frustratingly. She had never seen fear on that mans face before. It was as if there was nothing in this that could frighten him. How can I possibly not? Its just a rag-tag bunch of people, after all. Chu Kuangrenughed and then replied, But with so many forces involved, I do think the Seven Emotions Sect should stay out of this. Your Daoist sister was right in sending you that message. I think you both should leave now. It was not a verbal attack on those two women, but rather, the truth that there was nothing they could contribute to even if they stayed behind. Chapter 598 - A Deal With the Dark Shadow Religion, Getting Rid of You Will Be the First Thing I Do

Chapter 598: A Deal With the Dark Shadow Religion, Getting Rid of You Will Be the First Thing I Do

Hey, youre making us look like ungrateful people! No matter how you put it, its thanks to you that weve gotten so many valuable treasures. Even if the both of us can only contribute a little in terms of strength, you cant make us leave. Chi Yue patted her chest heroically. Leng Ningyu nodded her head as well. Chi Yue is right. Chu Kuangren stopped speaking after seeing that he could not convince them both to leave. He never intended to allow them both to join the battle anyway. Suddenly, Chu Kuangrens expression shifted before he chuckled. It seems like we have some guests with us today. You guys can stop hiding now. Come out. Whoosh. Three figures walked out from the dark void. Each of them possessed incredibly strong auras that were on a Boundary Emperors level. You dare follow me just with the three of you? You Dark Shadow Religion people really do underestimate me, Chu Kuangren replied lightly. The three of them were from the Dark Shadow Religion. As for the reason they came to him, Chu Kuangren already had a rough guess. Chu Kuangren, are you still ignorant of your impending doom? Among the three, a feeble old man spoke. The moment his voice dropped, Chu Kuangren disappeared into thin air. When he reappeared, his hand was already around that feeble old mans neck, lifting thetter into the air as if he was a little chick. The old man tried to resist but was suppressed by a dense surge of spiritual power. Both his arms and legs failed frantically in the air as he struggled to free himself. There was a deep panic and fear in his eyes. Even a low-tiered Boundary Emperor like you has the guts to act so pretentiously before me. Who gave you the courage? Was it that so-called God of Darkness? Chu Kuangren uttered. The expressions of the other two cultivators changed. However, they did not do anything except look at Chu Kuangren with fear and horror. Brother Chu, lets talk about this nicely. We Boom! Before he could finish speaking, the feeble old man, whom Chu Kuangren was holding in mid-air, was crushed to pieces by a surge of terrifying energy. His body instantly exploded into pieces, leaving the remaining two cultivators shocked into silence. Now, we can talk nicely. Chu Kuangren retracted his arm casually. His white robes were still spotless. Paired with his handsome appearance, he looked like an otherworldly Immortal. Glug The two of them gulped with fear written all over their faces. Brother Chu, Im the Dark Shadow Religions Fourth Elder. Wevee here to make a deal with you. One of the Dark Shadow Religion cultivators said. Carry on. What kind of deal is it? Brother Chu, I believe youre fully aware that youve offended too many cultivators in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Your existence has be a threat to everyone, so they have decided to dispose of you. Regarding this, my Dark Shadow Religion can provide you with information about these people and how theyre going to fight you, said the Dark Shadows Fourth Elder. And what do you seek from me in return? We want you to tell us what method you used to make Swordsman Mei submit to yourmand and hand her over to Dark Shadow Religion. The Dark Shadows Fourth Elder said. They have investigated Swordsman Meis background and found out that she used to be from the Sword Tribe but eventually betrayed them to serve under Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren must have used some technique to make this happen. Swordsman Mei stood up beside him, wanting to say something. However, Chu Kuangren waved his hand and signaled her not to speak. You guys want Swordsman Mei for her Dark Descent Physique, am I right? Thats right. The Holy Light Religion has its own Bachelor and Maiden Sage. However, since weve lost our Dark Shadow Religions Bachelor Sage, we need some new blood within our ranks. This Dark Descent Physique is no doubt what we need the most. The Dark Shadows Fourth Elder openly stated their purpose and intent. You want Swordsman Mei? Sure, no problem. However, I dont need you guys to tell me anything. I just need the Dark Shadow Religion to help me with something. What kind of help are you talking about? Ill look for you when the timees. The two of them looked at each other. Not knowing what Chu Kuangren was up to, the both of them started to feel unsure of his offer. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Dont you worry. I can assure you that the thing I want your help with will not harm the Dark Shadow Religion. You guys might even be happy to help me with it instead. Very well! I suppose now you can tell us how you made Swordsman Mei betray the Sword Tribe and be your follower? The Fourth Elder uttered. If that technique was not made clear to them, they would never dare to take Swordsman Mei into the Dark Shadow Religion. Who knew whether she would betray the Dark Shadow Religion just as she did with the Sword Tribe? It was too great of a risk. With poison. I have a poison pill with me thats used mainly to control people. If they dont wish to die, theyll have to obey my orders. What kind of poison pill is this? Is it that powerful? Chu Kuangren tossed over two vials of pills to them and said, These are the poison pill and the antidote. Feel free to test them if you dont believe me. Well test them and see. Alright, since the antidote has been given to you too, you can take her with you now. Chu Kuangren then nced at Swordsman Mei. She nodded and went to stand beside both the Dark Shadow Religions members. The three of them looked at Chu Kuangren and soon disappeared into the night. Chu Kuangren looked at the campfire and chuckled. How in the world can a poison pill be more powerful than the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal? The poison pill could only control ones body. On the other hand, the ve seal could modify ones soul. Swordsman Mei left with the Dark Shadows Fourth Elder. After that, they arrived at a secluded ce, and the Fourth Elder took out the two vials of pills that Chu Kuangren had given them. One of the cultivators took the poison pill with a determined look in his eyes. Almighty God of Darkness, I shall dedicate my whole being to you. Then, he ate the poison pill, testing it on his own body. Upon seeing this, Swordsman Mei was a little frightened. These religion cultivators are truly a bunch of fanatics. How do you feel? the Fourth Elder asked. That cultivator had a pained look on him. Theres indeed an incredibly powerful poison corroding my body from the inside. Its difficult to suppress and contain even with my current cultivation level. This is a terrifying poison pill. Alright, now take the antidote. The Fourth Elder took out the antidote. The cultivator frowned a little after consuming it. The poison seems to be under control now, but its still inside me. It hasnt beenpletely removed. Chu Kuangren said that the poison pill requires seven antidote pills topletely remove it from your system, Swordsman Mei uttered. The Fourth Elder poured out a few more antidotes. After taking seven of them, the poison inside the cultivators body was finally removed. Alright, Swordsman Mei, its your turn to take them now. Sure. Once Swordsman Mei took the antidotes, the Fourth Elder suddenly grabbed her wrist and channeled his spiritual power into her to check her bodys internal condition. Hmm, what Chu Kuangren said is true. The poison is still inside her body. After some checking, the Fourth Elder released his grasp and apologized. Do forgive me for this aggression, Swordsman Mei. For the sake of the Dark Shadow Religion, I have to take extra measures just in case. Its alright. I understand. Swordsman Mei nodded, secretly relieved as well. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren really did make the poison pill and had her consume it, in hopes that she could keep up the act. Otherwise, her cover would have been blown. Swordsman Mei, once weve returned to the Dark Shadow Religion, we shall hold a coronation ceremony for you. From this day onwards, you shall be the Dark Shadow Religions Maiden Sage. All of our resources shall be given to you to help you seed in obtaining the Emperors Throne! The Fourth Elder said solemnly. Being able to break free from Chu Kuangrens control is already a great delight for me. Im happy that I get to break free from Chu Kuangrens control Hmph, we will never forget the fact that Chu Kuangren killed our Bachelor Sage. However, he is untouchable these days, so its best if we avoid going against him. When the time is right, the Bachelor Sages death will be avenged. The Fourth Elder snorted coldly. Beside him, a biting chill appeared in the depths of Swordsman Meis eyes. Hmph, nning to harm my Master? Once I secure my position in the Dark Shadow Religion, getting rid of you will be the first thing I do. Chapter 599 - The Ancient Daoist Lake, the Sky-Prides’ Preparation, and the Primeval

Chapter 599: The Ancient Daoist Lake, the Sky-Prides Preparation, and the Primeval Daoist Gem

The Ancient Daoist Lake was one of the ces with great Opportunities of Fortune inside the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. It was one of these days that the Ancient Daoist Lake was going to appear. Normally, the Ancient Daoist Lake would be lively and surrounded by countless sky-prides during this time. However, there was no sign of sky-prides at the Ancient Daoist Lake at the moment. Atop of a mountain nearby the Ancient Daoist Lake, arge gathering of sky-prides had taken ce, and all of them were looking towards the Daoist Lake. Every one of them was a sky-pride. Among them, there were also quite some ouwed sky-prides who had seemingly gathered there to discuss something. If a Vision Recording Rock had captured this scene, it would undoubtedly cause a great stir when people learned of it. The ouwed sky-prides were proud and cocky people who were always used as aparison. Hence, they would always fight whenever they saw each other to prove who was stronger. Other than a few of them who were good friends, why would they get together and discuss something in such a peaceful manner? Humans aside, there were also members of the wild beast tribes among that gathering. It was an unimaginable sight. Yet, that scene was truly happening before everyones eyes. The one who indirectly made this possible was none other than Chu Kuangren! He was just so intimidating that he gave the ouwed sky-prides no choice but to band together to defeat him. When facing amon enemy, even rivaling forces who used to be at each others throats would set aside their differences and work together. Say, do you really think helle? Jiu Yan of the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe asked. He will, Wang Quan replied with a serious look in his eyes. Are you sure? Jiu Yan snorted and said, Weve caused such a greatmotion with this gathering. Theres no way Chu Kuangren wont notice this. Do you seriously think hell appear when every sky-pride in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd has gathered to kill him? He wille! Wang Quan repeated his answer. First and foremost, he is a sky-pride himself, an unprecedented peerless and remarkable sky-pride. His pride will not allow him to back down even against something like this. Thats why hell surely appear! Wang Quan was not the only one who thought so too. Albeit silent, Bai Hongyu, Zi Wuji, and the other ouwed sky-prides had the same thoughts. As the saying went, the person who knew you best was your enemy. It was true. Wang Quan and the others may have suffered defeats every time they fought Chu Kuangren, but they could sense how prideful and arrogant he was. It was the kind of pride that deemed everything in the world as nothing. In Chu Kuangrens eyes, were just a group of defeated sky-prides. What threat could a gathering of defeated opponents pose to him? Do you think hell give up the Opportunities of Fortune before him just because of us? Wang Quan sneered. He understood Chu Kuangrens behavior by now. At that, the expression of every sky-pride who had fought Chu Kuangren before turned grim. Even so, none of them rebutted Wang Quans statement. It was because they were indeed Chu Kuangrens defeated opponents. Hmph, this attitude of his will certainly lead to his downfall this time! At that moment, a young man in Yin Yang Daoist robes uttered coldly. He was the ouwed sky-pride of the Divine Yin Yang Sect, Yun Luozi. Thats right. Weve set up several killing formations near the Ancient Daoist Lake as well. Even if Chu Kuangren has multiple heads and limbs, his strongbat strength will not save him from dying! Another ouwed sky-pride said. That person was wearing a long white robe while holding a formationpass in his palm. He was the Thousand Formation Sects Daoist. The Thousand Formation Sect specialized in deploying formations and fighting many with few, strong with weak. ording to rumors, if the Formation Daoist had enough time to set up his formation techniques, he could even kill a Sovereign! Although that rumor might be false, the fact that rumors like this about him existed spoke lengths as to how powerful the Formation Daoist was. By the way, my n brother will being as well. A young man said. Although he was not an ouwed sky-pride but a mere top-notched sky-pride of the Qin n, his words made everyones eyes light up with hope. Will that persone too? Among all the sky-prides, I reckon he is the only one capable of fighting Chu Kuangren. If hees, well have a greater chance to defeat Chu Kuangren. Even the ouwed sky-prides became solemn at the mention of the persons name. That person was the most remarkable among the sky-prides in Emperor Road. He was the ouwed sky-pride of the Qin n, known as the reincarnation of a Great Emperor! Lets continue observing and keep watch on the time. The Ancient Daoist Lakes Opportunities of Fortune are going to appear soon. If Chu Kuangren wants toe, he should be making a move soon. Everyone then looked towards the Ancient Daoist Lake. Some eyes burned with desire, while some were hopeful Rumor has it that the Primeval Daoist Gem from the Ancient Daoist Lake is one of the most top-tiered treasures in the world. Other than increasing ones cultivation level, it can allow one to enter a state of enlightenment very quickly, which is extremely rare. Not only that, but the Primeval Daoist Gem can also enhance ones physical strength to the point that they can fight an archaic wild beast on an equal level. If it were in the past, the Primeval Daoist Gem would certainly be the focus of everyones attention. However, as of now, this Daoist Gem has be a foil for something else. The sky-prides were more interested in the great battle that was about to happen and the Peerless Prodigy, who was going to deal with every sky-pride on his own. The Ancient Daoist Lake was situated on top of a hundred-kilometer-tall mountain. The surface of theke was as clear as a mirror, with lush greenery brimming with life on both sides. The scenery there was akin to an Immortal realm on earth. However, several ripples suddenly appeared on the Ancient Daoist Lakes surface. The ripples grewrger until they eventually turned into a raging wave that swept out in all directions. At the center of the Ancient Daoist Lake, the waves surged as if something was about to emerge from theke. Within the depths of theke, a white ball of light appeared, radiating brighter and brighter. Following a pir of water that rose into the sky, that white bundle of light soon broke out on the surface of theke. That white bundle of light was only the size of a baby, but countless mysterious runes swirling within it as if reflecting thews of the world. Those were Daoist Patterns! It was the pattern and mystery of the Dao itself, a conjuration that would only ur when Daoist Rhymes had a certain density. On a mountain several kilometers away, many sky-prides had also witnessed the Primeval Daoist Gems appearance on the Ancient Daoist Lakes surface. Everyone fixed their eyes on that Daoist Gem with their breaths heavy. All of them had the urge to rush out and get it for themselves. So thats the Primeval Daoist Gem. Its energy waves are so dense that the Daoist Rhyme has be Daoist Patterns. Its wonderful! If I can get my hands on that Primeval Daoist Gem and fully refine it, my Dao will reach the perfected stage. Thats right. Will Chu Kuangren even be a threat to me, then? Most of the sky-prides eyes were burning with desire. Even the ouwed sky-prides were a little interested in it. None of that had expected the Primeval Daoist Gem to be the first Opportunity of Fortune to appear as it was just too valuable. Everyone, calm down. Dont forget the reason weve gathered here. At this moment, Wang Quan snorted. Everyone eventually calmed down upon hearing what he said. They must not get hasty. So what if they rushed towards and fought the others over it? They were no match for Chu Kuangren anyway. Hes here! At this time, Bai Hongyus gaze narrowed. Startled, everyone looked towards the mountain path leading up to the Ancient Daoist Lake. Footsteps echoed through the mountain path as a figure slowly approached the Ancient Daoist Lake. That person had a slender figure and was in a pure white robe. On his handsome and perfect face, there was a smile at the corners of his mouth, seemingly sneering at something or someone. As expected, he will never let go of the chance to obtain the Ancient Daoist Lakes Primeval Daoist Gem. Wang Quan took a deep breath and said. In an instant, the attention of everyone on that mountain was drawn to that white-robed figure, and their gazes gradually became stern. Everyone, prepare yourselves for battle. Chapter 600 - What Harm Could Runes, Formations, and Yingyang Lightning Energy Do To Me

Chapter 600: What Harm Could Runes, Formations, and Yingyang Lightning Energy Do To Me

At the Ancient Daoist Lake, one of the ces with great Opportunities of Fortune, an item finally appeared. It was a Primeval Daoist Gem that contained Daoist Patterns within it. Such an item was valuable enough to draw the attention of many. However, its surroundings were deserted. All of a sudden, firm footsteps echoed from the mountain path. A young, handsome white-robed man with ck hair and a sword tied to his waist was slowly approaching it. His gaze was bright like a torch as he stared at the Primeval Daoist Gem. The person was none other than Chu Kuangren. He looked at the Primeval Daoist Gem with a grin. If I refine this Daoist Gem, I will gain more progress than I have in the past half a month. He nced around his surroundings, where not a single soul could be found. Very well. Lets see what all of you have in store for me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Countless runes suddenly appeared in the void around him as soon as he finished speaking, forming a perimeter around him to prevent his escape. Runic light swirled as the surrounding area was enveloped in a surge of domineering aura. Runes? Oh, the Runic Lands are behind this. Chu Kuangren instantly recognized the runes around him. When he defeated Zi Wuji in a battle of runes, Chu Kuangren obtained the Thousand Rune Compendium from his opponent, which contained records of countless runes from ancient times. Since he had gone through it all, he had already mastered all of the runes in thatpendium. That was why he knew all of these runes before him. Boom, boom, boom As countless runes filled the skies, several bursts of energy erupted at once! Attacks consisting of me, frost, gale, saber, rain, and sword swept towards Chu Kuangren. It came with such might that the whole mountain rumbled. Despite that, Chu Kuangren remained in his ce. With a flicker of his mind, the surrounding spiritual qi quickly rushed towards him like rivers flowing back into the ocean and gathered around him. Then, a gigantic silver-white rune formed in the air and enveloped the whole mountain peak. Rune of Annihtion! Following the Rune of Annihtions appearance, a powerful surge of energy erupted! The runic enigma energy soon disintegrated all of the iing runes in the void with its destructive momentum. On a mountain peak far away, Zi Wuji was shocked to see that. Its that rune again, the one that contains the runic enigma energy! Chu Kuangrens Rune of Annihtion posed too great of a threat to ordinary rune casters. It was even on par with the power of Zi Wujis Purple Runic Demon Eyes. Both of them were two different types of runic enigma energy. D*mn it. With that kind of runic enigma energy, my runes will hardly be a threat to him. Zi Wuji uttered defeatedly. Meanwhile, as soon as the sky full of runes was destroyed outside the Ancient Daoist Lake, a powerful energy wave suddenly erupted from a few mountain peaks nearby. Chu Kuangren nced around him, realizing that dozens of unusuallyrge stone pirs had protruded around the Ancient Daoist Lake. Each of the stone pirs had someone standing on top of it, and the position of those stone pirs was extremely intriguing too. They seemed to contain the Five Ways and Eight Trigrams Esoteric Art. Formations are after runes? Chu Kuangren uttered. This piqued his interest. Im now truly curious as to how far all of you are willing to go just to defeat me? He took a step forward, wanting to grab that Primeval Daoist Gem first and then leave. However, the stone pirs around him started to rumble. An extremely vast surge of earth qi rose into the air and circted in the void to form sixty-four gigantic pirs of light thatnded around Chu Kuangren. It created an imprable prison that trapped him within it. Haha! What do you think of my Great Earthen Prison Formation that uses earth qi as pirs and forces of nature as a prison, Chu Kuangren? A burst ofughter came from above one of the stone pirs. The personughing was the Formation Daoist, an ouwed sky-pride from the Thousand Formation Sect. He had a smug look on his face. It was clear that he had spent a lot of time setting up the Great Earthen Prison Formation. He was confident that even a Sovereign would not be able to break free from it. Just as the Formation Daoist finished speaking, dark clouds started to roll in and gather in the sky, followed by the sound of thunder rumbling. The thunder echoed in the sky along with alternating shes of ck and white light, and a terrifying surge of Yin Yang spiritual power erupted. Amidst the dark clouds, a young man in ck and white Daoist robes red at Chu Kuangren, who was now trapped inside the Great Earthen Prison Formation. Chu Kuangren, my name is Yun Luozi. I am the current ouwed sky-pride of the Divine Yinyang Sect. Have a taste of my Twin Yinyang Lightning! As he let out a cry, bolts of alternating ck and white lightning shed in the skies, passed through the Great Earthen Prison Formation, and locked down on Chu Kuangren! The ck lightning was vicious and sinister while the white lightning was fierce and overbearing! The two types of lightning came crashing down continuously, cutting off any route of escape for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren remained in his spot with an apathetic gaze. The countless bolts of lightning were all deflected by his sword hand sign. Surges of lightning energy erupted non-stop and attacked the Great Earthen Prison Formation. However, this formation was easy to break into but incredibly hard to break out of. As such, the formation suffered no damage at all under the barrage of lightning strikes. An enraged yell soon came from the clouds. The lightning energy around Yun Luozi continuously converged towards him and sparked Yin and Yang lightning energies around his body. Soon, he was enveloped in shes of lightning like a divine God that held dominion over lightning. Yinyang Convergence, Daybreaking Thunder God sh! Letting out a long roar, Yun Luozi merged the Yin and Yang lightning energies within his body. Then, it unleashed from the palm of his hand and took the form of a grey sword shadow covered in horrifying sparks of lightning that fell from the sky! That was Yun Luozis most powerful technique. It was an extremely terrifying one too. Even the crowd of ouwed sky-prides were extremely terrified of it. Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements! An indifferent voice rang out at that moment. Chu Kuangren simply raised his hand and gathered the Four Mystical forces of earth, wind, water, and fire, which merged into a four-colored sword ray that shot into the sky. The Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements shed head-on against the Daybreaking Thunder God sh! The two horrifying surges of energy instantly exploded! Upon contact with the Four Mystical Swords, the grey sword shadow copsed. The Four Mystical forces had overpowered the Daybreaking Thunder! As the might of the Four Mystical Swords locked onto the Yun Luozi, his face paled in horror. How is this possible?! Yun Luozi could not believe that his most powerful technique was shattered in a single move. However, instead of falling onto Yun Luozi, the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements crashed into the Great Earthen Prison Formation with a boom. The formation that used earth qi as a support and the power of nature as a prison began to shake violently before the light pirs exploded one after another! Under the subsequent explosions of the pirs of light, the Earthen Prison crumbled! The st wave from the impact of the Four Mystical forces and earth qis collision spread everywhere. As the closest to it, Yun Luozi was the first to bear the brunt of that power. Despite his desperate attempts to resist, he spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying. There was no telling how many broken bones he had suffered. With that, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sun shone on the Ancient Daoist Lake once again. Standing proudly with his arms crossed, Chu Kuangren said indifferently, What harm could runes, formations, and Yinyang lightning energy do to me? Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren and gulped. The Formation Daoist, especially, was traumatized with shock. How did he destroy this Great Earthen Prison Formation that I spent so much time and effort to set up in one move? I cant believe how powerful he is! After all, seeing was believing. Having only heard rumors of Chu Kuangrens power and abilities, the Formation Daoist finally witnessed how strong his opponent was for himself. Chu Kuangrens strength had far exceeded his imagination. Chapter 601 - A Thousand Against One, The Power of Emperor Qi

Chapter 601: A Thousand Against One, The Power of Emperor Qi

Within a single sword technique, Chu Kuangren destroyed the Yinyang Lightning and Great Earthen Prison Formation altogether. He then slowly paced towards the Primeval Daoist Gem. The Formation Daoist immediately barked, Activate the offensive formation! The Great Earthen Prison was meant to entrap a person. However, the Formation Daoist still had an offensive formation prepared. That was his true trump card! The Formation Daoist hurled a formationpass into the air. The cultivators atop the stone pir let out a low grunt, followed by a series of offensive spiritual power attacks. However, it was not Chu Kuangren whom they were targeting but the formationpass. As their spiritual powers were injected into the formationpass, it formed a massive spiritual power whirlpool that unleashed a chilling ripple of energy. With that, everything within thousands of kilometers shook. Oh, is this a formation thats created from yourbined spiritual powers? Now thats interesting. Chu Kuangren grinned. Attack! The Formation Daoist yelled. The formationpass abruptly unleashed a ray of terrifying spiritual powers towards Chu Kuangren. With a ng, the Self Descendant Sword unsheathed itself. A stream of sword rays struck through the attack, and the impact caused the water in the Ancient Daoist Lake to crash around violently. Everyone, do your best to unleash the Beckoning Celestial Punishment Formation! The Formation Daoist roared. The cultivators let out a loud battle roar, unleashing a boundless stream of spiritual powers into the formationpass. The formationpass shone mythically with bright runes before summoning an enormous golden pir that rose toward Chu Kuangren. It was a terrifying attack as itbined the power of more than one thousand sky-prides at the scene. In the face of such a disy of power, Chu Kuangren finally showed signs of taking this battle seriously. Ill show you what true power looks like. Chu Kuangren channeled his spiritual powers to merge the powers of all three Daoist Physiques at once, which manifested into an enormous Divine Ferocious Avatar! The Divine Ferocious Avatar shrieked furiously as itunched its fist towards the enormous spiritual power pir. Instantly, the mountains began to crumble. The impact was like the tide, blowing the surrounding clouds wave after wave and cleared the skies throughout the realm. While the spiritual power pir and the Divine Ferocious Avatar were still fighting it out, a new form of majestic Daoist Rhymes appeared around Chu Kuangren. It was the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes! The glorious emergence of the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes shook everyone at the scene, and they felt a numbing sensation over their scalp. With the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes support, the power of the Divine Ferocious Avatar grew multifold! The frightening power from the Divine Ferocious Avatars fist shattered the light pir before downing the floating formationpass. Thats not good. We need to increase our power! The Formation Daoist was horrified. At that moment, he could feel his heart racing. A single person could hold himself off so well against all the sky-prides at the scene. In fact, he had even managed to outshine them. Such power made the Formation Daoist fearful. If it were not for all of the sky-prides here, the Formation Daoist would not dare to face Chu Kuangren in a solo battle even with a much better mega formation. Chu Kuangrensbat strength had reached an iprehensible state. Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber! Atop a stone pir not far away, Bai Hongyu retrieved her Emperors Weapon! With the help from her Emperors Weapon, her spiritual powers became much more powerful. The rest of the sky-prides had resorted to all sorts of measures to enhance their spiritual powers as well. Some of them revealed their Boundary Emperors Weapon, some swallowed a handful of medicinal pills, whereas some relied on their secret techniques As a more majestic form of spiritual powers injected into the formationpass, it unleashed a spiritual power pir that was even more glorious than before. The frightening amount of energy caused the Divine Ferocious Avatar to shudder violently as the power of Chu Kuangrens Three Great Daoist Physiques began to show signs of crumbling. As such, the Divine Ferocious Avatar was forced to retreat. That scene made many sky-prides excited. Weve made progress! We can win! We can definitely win this fight! The Formation Daoist, Wang Quan, Bai Hongyu, and others were overjoyed. On a distant peak, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and the others were watching the battle on the Ancient Daoist Lake. When they saw the Divine Ferocious avatar about to fall, they got nervous. This is not good. It looks like our Sect Leader is about to get defeated. Holy hell, these b*stards have surely gone the extra mile to defeat our Sect Leader by preparing such a formation. We cant let this go on any longer. Murong Xuan, lets go and help. Shang Qingxue said as she became restless. At that instance, Lan Yu leaped toward them to stop them from advancing. Master has said that were only allowed to watch and not interfere. Chi Yue could not help but frown. Brother Chu is in great danger. How can you stay so calm? Arent you worried at all? Even Chi Yue, a person who had always looked indifferent from the outside, was having trouble sitting still. Yet, Lan Yu had managed to remain calm since the beginning. Danger? Lan Yu sneered. This motley crowd still has a long way to go before theyre capable of putting Master in danger. Lan Yu had stood by Chu Kuangren the longest. In fact, she had almost always been by Chu Kuangrens side ever since the beginning of his cultivation journey. She knew that this was not a threatening situation for Chu Kuangren at all. At the Ancient Daoist Lake. It seemed like Chu Kuangrens Divine Ferocious Avatar could not hold itself any longer. However, Chu Kuangren was undisturbed. In fact, he was even smiling away. Is this your absolute limit? If it is, youre way too unprepared to fight me! Chu Kuangren leaped forward with a burst of magnificent aura and unleashed the glorious power of his Seven Supreme Foundation Levels. A stream of Emperor qi flowed out of his spiritual mound and fused with his Divine Ferocious Avatar. Emperor qi was the source of an Emperors power! Even if it was just one stream, the Divine Ferocious Avatars power was multiplied by several folds, and an overwhelming Emperors Aura erupted! In a raging roar, the Divine Ferocious Altar unleashed yet another fist qi! With thebination of Chu Kuangrens Daoist Physiques energy and the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes, Emperor qi power shattered the spiritual qi pir in a split second and mmed onto the formationpass. With a deafening explosion, the formationpass broke into pieces! The sky-prides who were relentlessly injecting their spiritual powers suffered from massive amounts of bacsh and sustained grave injuries. Even strong ouwed sky-prides like Wang Quan and Bai Hongyu helplessly spat mouthfuls of blood. Those who were weaker had their flesh and bones ripped apart as they exploded into clouds of blood mist! In a short instance, blood mists were blooming, like a garden of roses, above dozens of stone pirs. Up to a thousand sky-prides were either left injured or dead. It was a devastating scene. Chu Kuangren stood in his ce, his white clothes pristine as it was while the Divine Ferocious Avatar stood majestically behind him. Those who survived were terrified at the scene. Emperor qi! Hes capable of cultivating a stream of Emperor qi! D*mn it. He has managed to do so without bing an Emperor! Hisbat strength is indeed frightening. Hes too strong! Weve lost the battle again Wang Quan, Bai Hongyu, and the ouwed sky-prides were gravely disappointed. Thebined forces of a thousand sky-prides had failed to defeat Chu Kuangren. Nay, it did not even manage to scratch him. What a drastic difference in abilities. It was at this moment that many sky-prides Daoist cores were destroyed by Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens name would now be associated with a lifetimes worth of trauma for them. All of you are too weak. Even after youvebined your energies, Ive still managed to outshine all of you in a single attack! Chu Kuangren said calmly. In the distance, Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue were dumbfounded. After such a crushing defeat, the remaining survivors still had to endure a gruesome mockery. At the thought of that, they could only stare at the survivors in pity. Chapter 602 - Qin Tianchen Appears, Heavenly God’s Gauntlet, Emperor’s Weapon Powered by Emperor Qi

Chapter 602: Qin Tianchen Appears, Heavenly Gods Gauntlet, Emperors Weapon Powered by Emperor Qi

The battle of a thousand against one resulted in the gruesome defeat of a thousand cultivators! The biggest issue was that the one thousand cultivators consisted of sky-prides from various formidable orthodoxies. Some of them were even ouwed sky-prides! s, they still failed miserably. What a shameful failure! After Chu Kuangren mocked his opponents, he went for the Primeval Daoist Gem without batting an eye at them. Just before he could store the treasures in his inventory, a new surge of boundless palm qi hailed from a mountain peak in the distance. The palm qi came like a torrential gale, infused with the might that could shake the earth. Before the palm qi couldnd, the surface of the Ancient Daoist Lake had curved inwards. Oh, interesting. Chu Kuangren retaliated by summoning a sword ray through his sword finger. The sword ray pierced through the palm qi, causing theke water to crash out of control. The tremendous force of energy had almost split the entireke into two. Thekewater gurgled, followed by a massive explosion. The Primeval Daoist Gem is mine! A pristine voice echoed through the realm. The spectators traced the source of the voice to a peak and noticed a purple-robed figure gliding across the air. It was a young cultivator whose sturdy features and triumphant expressions suggested that he was no ordinary person. The spectators were instinctually ovee by a sense of admiration. Through his silhouette, they thought they were looking at an Emperor who had transcended beyond the mortal realm. Chu Kuangren could immediately recognize the person before him even without using his Eye of Revtion. It was Qin Tianchen, the person who was also known as the Emperor incarnate! Chu Kuangren smirked. Finally, an opponent worth taking seriously. However, if you want to take the Primeval Daoist Gem from me, you can dream on. Chu Kuangren immediately vanished into the air and reappeared before the Primeval Daoist Gem, which he reached out to grab. Qin Tianchen did not waste any time in reacting either. Great Principle Frost Palm! With a grunt, Qin Tianchen concentrated the spiritual powers into his hand that discharged a boundless wave of frost qi. The entire Ancient Daoist Lake was instantly covered in three meters of ice, turning everything within a thousand kilometers radius into a winter wastnd. The unforgiving frost qi had consumed the realm. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren converged the Four Mystical force within his palm. Soon, it transformed into a sword shadow that hailed towards the iing palm qi. As the extreme forces collided, the frozenke exploded into pieces. The countless ice shards rained over the entire arena like a heavy blizzard. The ground surrounding theke ripped apart, causing the enormous mountain to destabilize and split into multiple pieces. These two monsters are destroying a precious heritagend. Looks like itll take several millennia before the Ancient Daoist Lake can recover from this damage. This is way too frightening. The sky-prides retreated in horror. As the dust from the collision began to settle, the spectators saw both opponents facing each other on top of their own floating ice blocks. One of them was holding a white orb the size of an infant. It was none other than the Primeval Daoist Gem that was birthed from the Ancient Daoist Lake. Youre not so ordinary after all. Qin Tianchen stared at the Primeval Daoist Gem that was in Chu Kuangrens hand and said solemnly. Although it happened all in one move, he suffered a great loss. Now, the Primeval Daoist Gem was in Chu Kuangrens hands. On the contrary, youre quite the ordinary person, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. His Eye of Revtion had told him all he needed to know about Qin Tianchen. As the rumors suggested, he was indeed the reincarnation of an Emperor. Unfortunately for him, Chu Kuangren did not see a possibility of being defeated by Qin Tianchen. However, the battle might bring Chu Kuangren some levels of enlightenment. That being said, it was not that big of a deal. Ever since Ive recovered the memories of my past life, no sky-prides of this world are worth my attention. Even sky-prides like the Sword Daoist and Wang Quan could not survive more than three attacks from me. Im curious to see how long you canst. Qin Tianchen stood triumphantly with his arms crossed as his aura increased incessantly and his domineering Daoist Rhymes emanated. As the Emperor incarnate, Qin Tianchens insight into the Dao had far surpassed that of those Boundary Emperors, but he could not unleash its full power due to his cultivation level and the Heavenly Daos limitation. Even so, he was far stronger than the ouwed sky-prides. Talk is cheap. Chu Kuangren stored the Primeval Frost Gem in his Yin and Yang Ring. Simrly, Chu Kuangren was unleashing an endless stream of powerful Daoist Rhymes that distinguished itself from that of Qin Tianchen. Oh, it seems like your Dao has reached an impressive level. Qin Tianchen was surprised. By lifting his hands, Qin Tianchen concentrated his spiritual powers into his grip, which emitted a terrifying aura. Qin Tianchen was capable of producing Emperor qi as well. Fiery Empyrean Fist! Qin Tianchen punched forward, unleashing a scorching fist strength that melted all of the frosts in the vicinity. The fist qi locked onto Chu Kuangren and blocked all possible paths of escape! However, Chu Kuangren had never intended to flee. As he drew his Self Descendant Sword forward, Chu Kuangren unleashed the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. The blinding sword ray abruptly tore through the fist qi and charged relentlessly towards Qin Tianchen. What?! Qin Tianchen was taken by surprise and immediately retaliated with another fist attack. The explosion that ensued from the collision forced Qin Tianchen to take several steps back. His gaze was solemn. I didnt think a sky-pride of this era would be capable of producing Emperor qi! Theres more that you didnt think of. Chu Kuangren unleashed the power of his Three Great Daoist Physiques, conjuring the Divine Ferocious Avatar in the air. With the help of the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes and Emperor qi, the avatars presence triggered a violent and dramatic change in nature. Qin Tianchen was made incredulous by the sight of the Divine Ferocious Avatar. A Daoist Physique Rbination Technique? And that heavenly tribtion-like Daoist Rhymes and Emperor qi D*mn it. Such a freak does exist in this era! Qin Tianchen was overwhelmed by shock. As the reincarnation of an Emperor, he thought his fair share of resources would have made him the most terrifying sky-pride of this world. He had never thought that a person like Chu Kuangren could still exist. His Daoist Physique Rbination Technique that drew the power of Three Great Daoist Physiques was enough to overshadow ny-nine percent of sky-prides. Never mind the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes and Emperor Qi. Such power was just too frightening. Emperor incarnate, use all you can to survive. Chu Kuangren taunted casually before the Divine Ferocious Avatarunched a fist attack, sending a destructive wave of energy towards Qin Tianchen. Heavenly Gods Gauntlet! A gold gauntlet appeared around Qin Tianchens right hand. It was radiating with the presence of mythical Daoist Rhymes. Qin Tianchen punched forward and shed violently with the Divine Ferocious Avatars fist attack. As a result, the Ancient Daoist Lake exploded, and itskewater gushed into the air. The terrifying st spread out, causing more of the surrounding cultivators, who were already injured by the spiritual qi bacsh, to perish. Most of the sky-prides were dead by now. They had paid a hefty price in order to destroy Chu Kuangren. Yet, they got nothing in return. I didnt think Id need to use my Emperor Weapon to deal with a sky-pride. Qin Tianchen ground his teeth and said after parrying the Divine Ferocious Avatars attack. As the proud Emperor incarnate, he never had to take the sky-prides seriously. However, he now found himself having to go full force in his match against Chu Kuangren. He even had to reveal the Emperors Weapon that he rarely deployed on the battlefield. Hes my greatest obstacle towards ascending into the Emperors Throne. He must not be left alive! Qin Tianchen thought, his eyes burning with murderous intent as he injected his Emperor Qi into the gauntlet. The golden gauntlet fumed with a terrifying power, which made the Daoist Rhymes around it appear palpable and visible. An Emperor Weapon powered by Emperor qi! It was a far deadlierbination whenpared to an Emperor Weapon that the other sky-prides wielded with spiritual power! Chapter 603 - Is Chu Kuangren Defeated? The Power of Invincible Techniques

Chapter 603: Is Chu Kuangren Defeated? The Power of Invincible Techniques

As his Emperor qi powered the Emperor Weapon, Qin Tianchens poise strengthened dramatically. He red at Chu Kuangren and said, Chu Kuangren, I know you have Emperor Weapons in your possession too. Show them to me. Youre not worthy enough for me to do so, said Chu Kuangren calmly. Then, his Divine Ferocious Avatar unleashed another fist attack. Nonsense! Qin Tianchen roared and retaliated with his fist attack. As his Emperor qi drew the power of the Emperor Weapon, Qin Tianchen discharged a boundlessly magnificent attack that struck the Divine Ferocious Avatar to take two steps back. Come, Nine Fists of the Heavenly Path! Qin Tianchen unleashed the most powerful Emperor Technique known to him. It was an Emperor Technique that he had invented in his past life, and it resonated well with the path of Dao he chose. Combining that with his Emperor Weapon, Qin Tianchen discharged a burst of power with magnitudes that could almost bring down the realm. In the first fist movement, a destructive typhoon ensued. As such, the Divine Ferocious Avatar was forced to retreat again. In his second fist, the mountains and rivers crumbled. In his third fist, the firmament changed its shades. As Qin Tianchen relentlessly unleashed one attack after another, each fist attack was deadlier than thest. By the time Qin Tianchen was at his seventh fist movement, Chu Kuangrens Divine Ferocious Avatar was showing signs of cracking. It was as if it would copse at any given moment. In the eighth movement, the Divine Ferocious Avatar imploded with a burst of spiritual power and Daoist Rhymes. Qin Tianchen stood triumphantly. Chu Kuangren, its time for your defeat! The sky-prides nearby were carried away by the battle. Those from the Qin n were especially excited. Qin Tianchen has won! He truly is the Emperors incarnate. Haha, well done! Finally, we can heave a sigh of relief. Chu Kuangren isnt so invincible after all. Chu Kuangrens dominance had threatened the sky-prides too much. They had endured countless embarrassment within the past few days. Seeing Chu Kuangrens suffering right now had certainly lifted them to cloud nine. You didnt even manage to scratch me. How do you even have that kind of confidence? Chu Kuangren sneered. Oh, youre still in denial, I see. Then, I shall have you experience an undeniable defeat! Qin Tianchen reactivated the Heavenly Gods Gauntlet and leaped forward, aiming a fist attack right at Chu Kuangrens chest. This time, Chu Kuangren finally made a move. He did not use the avatar nor his sword, but instead, he retaliated with a fist attack just like Qin Tianchen! The spectators were stunned at the sight of it. After all, Qin Tianchen was armed with an Emperor Weapon! Infusing it with his Emperor qi would surely yield unimaginable power. If Chu Kuangrens Divine Ferocious Avatar could not survive Qin Tianchens attacks, was Chu Kuangren not throwing his life away by using his bare fist to greet Qin Tianchens final move?! Almost everyone expected Chu Kuangren to be instantly sted away by Qin Tianchens fist technique! In reality, a terrifying explosion erupted as the opposing fist attacks collided, and a person was indeed sted away by the impact. The only difference was that the person of the subject was Qin Tianchen! As for Chu Kuangren, he was still retaining the posture of his fist technique while his body seethed with a terrifying aura. A boundlessly intimidating Daoist Rhyme emerged from his body, vaguely forming lines of Daoist runes around him. Come, Ill let you witness my Invincible Technique! Chu Kuangren said calmly. As he leaped forward, his Daoist Rhymes poured out more violently. In an instant, the entireke began to boil uncontrobly. Its the Esoteric Aura! Hows it possible? How would you have an Esoteric Technique?! Qin Tianchen was puzzled. He could only stare at Chu Kuangren from the shore that Chu Kuangren had sted him to. An Esoteric Technique was the highest form of an Emperor Technique! It was the perfect interpretation and manifestation of a persons understanding of his own Dao! Each Esoteric Technique was created by an Emperor. They were techniques that belonged exclusively to the person who invented them, and another person could never learn them. In other words. Chu Kuangrens Esoteric Technique was forged out of his own Dao understanding. It was a technique that belonged only to Chu Kuangren! I understand now. The Esoteric Aura that unfolded previously was all your doing. Qin Tianchen remembered sensing the Esoteric Aura a few days ago. Esoteric, you said? Chu Kuangren murmured, So thats what these powerful Emperor Techniques are called. He had always felt his invented techniques were far more powerful than most Emperor Techniques. It turned out that these techniques were known as Esoteric Techniques! My Esoteric Technique is only in its early stage. Let me test it on you then, Emperor incarnate, Chu Kuangren said. Nine Fists of the Heavenly Path! Qin Tianchen did not dare tread lightly, so he attacked ahead of Chu Kuangren. He channeled the power of his nine fists to its fullest potential. One fist came after another, and when Qin Tianchen finally reached the ninth fist, he was unleashing the stacked power of all previous movements into one. Thebined power made the earth shudder violently. Even so, Chu Kuangren was unfazed. Almost with ease, he responded with just a single punch. Invincible Technique, Empyrean Maelstrom! Chu Kuangren concentrated a dense flow of Daoist Rhymes into his fist, which manifested as a gigantic whirlpool that could devour the realm. When Qin Tianchens Emperor Technique fell onto the whirlpool, it disintegrated effortlessly into atoms. It did note close to hurting Chu Kuangren at all. Then, the maelstrom spat a terrifying burst of energy from its epicenter and sted Qin Tianchen away again. This time, he was injured enough to spit a mouthful of blood. D*mn it! Qin Tianchen retrieved arge bottle of medicinal pills and swallowed it all. Following that, his aura rose dramatically. Ninth Layer Draconic Destruction! Qin Tianchen roared furiously and unleashed another Emperor Technique. He punched forward and discharged nine distinct forms of spiritual powers that were infused with his Emperor qi. As they intersected in the air, Qin Tianchens attack manifested as a giant golden dragon that wed its way towards Chu Kuangren. Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! Chu Kuangren unleashed a frightening amount of energy between his hands. An inverted Yin Yang symbol manifested in the air, conjuring the terrifying depiction of a world where night and day had switched ces while stars were falling through the firmament. An apocalyptic wave of energy swept out, ttening and ruining the entire Ancient Daoist Lake. The gliding dragon was almost worthless in the face of such destructive energy, and it was instantly reduced into clouds of glittering golden dust that dissipated across the battlefield. Taking the full force of the iing energy, Qin Tianchen was sted away and uncontrobly spat several mouthfuls of fresh blood. Chu Kuangrens invented Invincible Techniques came in two-fold. The Empyrean Maelstrom was a defensive technique that could absorb energies and reflect parts of it back to his attacker. The Inverted Universe was an offensive technique merged from the myriads of offensive techniques that Chu Kuangren had amassed over the years. It was designed to cause the most amount of destruction. Such destructive amounts of energy could almost invert the cycle of night and day, upsetting all of the natural order of the universe! The sky-prides were utterly dumbfounded, to say the least. What had they just witnessed? The widely hailed Emperor incarnate, Qin Tianchen, was not even fit to retaliate against Chu Kuangrens attacks! He was the brightest sky-prides amongst all in the Emperor Road, for crying out loud! Yet, he was defeated so easily by Chu Kuangren! I must leave! After sustaining massive injuries, Qin Tianchen no longer had any doubts. He cast a certain secret technique that caused his internal Emperor qi to surge and transform into a colossal amount of energy to replenish his body! Ninth Layer Draconic Destruction! Qin Tianchen unleashed his fist technique again. The burning Emperor qi that was yielded by his secret technique granted him even more power than before. However, Chu Kuangren was still unfazed. He simply lifted his hand to summon the Empyrean Maelstrom, which proceeded to absorb all of that attack and return part of it to Qin Tianchen. In the meantime, Qin Tianchen had already torn a Great Shift Talisman apart and vanished on the spot. The reflected fist qi went past his original position and sted on the dozens of stone pirs in the distance, reducing them into debris that rained over the battlefield. Chapter 604 - Leaving The Forbidden Area, The Sovereigns Prepare to Appear, Another

Chapter 604: Leaving The Forbidden Area, The Sovereigns Prepare to Appear, Another Closed-Door Meditation

The Emperor incarnate sure flees very quickly. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He soon recollected his Daoist Rhymes and turned his attention to the rest of the sky-prides at the scene. Most of them were dead by now. If you wish to live, leave your Yin and Yang Rings behind. Or else die! The threat of death blew over like a cold, chilling breeze. The sky-prides could not help but shudder. They knew that Chu Kuangren was not joking, that they would undoubtedly die if they failed to pay up their resources! Chu Kuangren, this Emperor Weapon is yours! Bai Hongyu reluctantly dumped her Emperor Weapon to Chu Kuangren. The Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber was her greatest finding in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Now, it was nothing but a currency in exchange for her life. The Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber stuck into the ground and shuddered lightly, as if it was protesting Bai Hongyus decision. Did you not promise that we would take over the world together? Why are you not keeping your promise? B*tch! Bai Hongyu felt helpless too. After leaving her Emperor Weapon behind, she transformed into a ray of light and vanished into the distance. The rest of the sky-prides surrendered their possessions begrudgingly as well. Those who wished to deceive Chu Kuangren had long been in. Soon, the sky-prides had managed to buy their way out of certain death, and those who showed the slightest signs of resisting were murdered instantly. What was left was and filled with an abundance of resources. Chu Kuangren invited Murong Xuan and the others over tob through the battlefield. Needless to say, they happily obliged. At this point in time, no one in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd was a match for Chu Kuangren. He had almost monopolized all of the resources that were scattered throughout the Forbidden Area. The innermost core region of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd was still full of countless unbroken seals, so the sky-prides had no way of prating through the barrier. Chu Kuangren did not intend to enter either. His collection had expanded massively in this journey. The Ancient Lavish Cave, Eight Wind Dragon Mountain, and Ancient Daoist Lake had all granted him an abundance of resources that would dramatically enhance his abilities. The most important part now was to find a location to process these resources. Chu Kuangren soon led the group out of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. After his departure, the rest of the sky-prides continued searching the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Some of them were even jumping in joy. Finally, the devil has left! Haha, thats great! Now that theres no one to fight us for these resources, we must cherish this opportunity. Oh, the heavens have shown mercy. He has finally left. The sky-prides were rejoicing like they were in a festival. It was not long before disappointment struck. Although Chu Kuangren had left, he did take more than half of the Forbidden Areas resources with him. There was too little left for the rest of them. They quarreled and fought over however little remained of the treasures only to get the crumbs out of the bread. The amounts of treasures they managed to obtain were negligiblepared to Chu Kuangrens massive pile of resources. They could not help but feel a fit of deep-seated anger for Chu Kuangren. Apart from the sky-prides. The orthodoxies behind these sky-prides also wanted to skin Chu Kuangren alive and twist him apart. This was especially true for the Sword Tribe, demonic tribe, and the Dark Shadow Religion. Their ouwed sky-prides were dead! The ouwed sky-prides were their most important strategy to get the Emperors Thrones. Now that their ouwed sky-prides were dead, they no longer had any means to reach these thrones now. Chu Kuangren hadmitted an unforgivable offense. In the Sword Tribe. The Sword Tribe Leaders face was grim. He had learned of what happened in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Jian Changfeng and Swordsman Mei have betrayed the Sword Tribe! The Daoist is dead! Below him were several elders who did not dare to make a sound. They feared they would be the receiving end of the Sword Tribe Leaders furious wrath. It was after a while before the Sword Tribe Leader managed to soothe his anger. Did we manage to find the Divine Pardon Order on this trip to the Forbidden Barren Wastnd? Yes, my leader. A youngster stepped forward. He revealed a colored que. It was the Divine Pardon Order that was much sought after by the Sword Tribe Leader. With it, the Sword Tribes Sovereigns could unshackle themselves from the restriction of Emperors Road. Once the Sovereigns are out, Chu Kuangren must die! The Sword Tribe Leader received the Divine Pardon Order and red coldly into the distance. He looked at the youngster before him and said, Oh, Jian Yunyang, the Sword Tribe has suffered from terrible losses in talent. When ites to abilities, youre next in line after the Sword Daoist and Swordsman Mei. Now that youve managed to secure the Divine Pardon Order, youll be anointed as the newest Daoist of the Sword Tribe from today onwards. The Sword Tribes resources will be avable for your perusal. The Sword Tribe had to nurture the next remarkable sky-pride. They refused to give up on the Emperors Throne. Jian Yunyang immediately knelt and pleaded, I swear to never abuse this honor! Jian Yunyang, or rather, Jian Changfeng, still found parts of this story confusing. He did not secure the Divine Pardon Order. Instead, it was given to him by Chu Kuangren in order to cement his reputation within the Sword Tribe and gain the Sword Tribe Leaders trust. Chu Kuangren did not even care which Sovereign the Sword Tribe would release to defeat him. At this point, he was too powerful. Chu Kuangren had asserted total dominance over all of Emperor Road and remained undefeated so far. As such, the presence of a Sovereign could pose no big threat. Other than the Sword Tribe, the rest of the orthodoxies had more or less found their Divine Pardon Orders in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd as well. For a moment, the orthodoxies went into total silence. However, most people knew that the Sovereigns residing within the orthodoxies ancestralnds could soon make an appearance. Without the Emperor Roads restrictions, they would be the strongest force to reckon with. At that point in time, Chu Kuangren was residing within an unnamed mountain range. He had set upyers of seals over the area and was prepared to meditate behind closed doors to process the abundance of resources he had managed to procure. Nangong Huang and the rest of the group needed to go into closed-doors meditation as well. Meanwhile, Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue had returned to the Seven Emotions Sect. In a caveden with countless seals. Chu Kuangren sat with his knees crossed before a golden skeleton seething with the presence of an Emperors Aura. It was the corpse of an Emperor. However, the corpse was iplete as it nowcked five fingerbones. This was the Sword Emperor Qingxuans corpse. The missing finger bones were previously absorbed and refined by the Sword Daoist. The fingerbones were the reasons why the Sword Daoist had managed to ascend to a peak Boundary Emperors level. This Emperors body does contain a copious amount of energy. However, it still pales inparison to this head. Chu Kuangren retrieved the head of ady. It was an Emperors head that he had acquired a long time ago, and there was a Forbidden Sealing Talisman pped onto her forehead. Chu Kuangren noticed that the Empresss head alone contained far more power aspared to all of Sword Emperor Qingxuans corpses. Looks like power gaps do exist between Emperors. The Empress mustve been a far more powerful cultivatorpared to Sword Emperor Qingxuan. Another possibility is that Sword Emperor Qingxuan has been dead for so long that most of his energy has been lost. Chu Kuangren murmured. Then, he quickly stored the Empress head back into his inventory. To date, he did not dare to lift the Forbidden Sealing Talisman on her forehead. The higher his cultivation level, the more he understood just how frightening the energy in her head was. Lets just refine Sword Emperor Qingxuans corpse first. Chu Kuangren muttered. His abilities were far more impressive than that of the Sword Daoist. With the help of his Universal Cauldron Physique, Chu Kuangren managed to refine all of Sword Emperor Qingxuans corpse within two days. The spiritual power within his body broke through its previous limit as the Emperor qi within his spiritual mound increased from one strand to a total of three! Only the size of an infants thumb, the Emperor qi circled Chu Kuangrens body a few times and made it much stronger. Next is to refine the Primeval Daoist Gem. Chapter 605 - Seven Strands of Emperor Qi, Visit To The Holy Light Religion, The

Chapter 605: Seven Strands of Emperor Qi, Visit To The Holy Light Religion, The Mysterious Chu Kuangren

The Primeval Daoist Gem could be considered the greatest item that Chu Kuangren had acquired in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. The Primeval Daoist Gem not only could strengthen his spiritual powers, but it could also greatly enhance his body and insight into the Dao. After refining the Sword Emperors corpse, Chu Kuangren switched his attention to the Primeval Daoist Gem. He activated his Universal Cauldron Physique and began to absorb its essence into his body. Refining the Primeval Daoist Gem consumed a greater amount of time aspared to processing the Sword Emperors corpse. It took Chu Kuangren four days to finish the task. Such speed would only be possible for Chu Kuangren. For other people, even including the Sovereigns, it would be challenging to even aplish the task within four years. After Chu Kuangren finished refining the Primeval Daoist Gem, his abilities did take a dramatic leap. The Emperor qi in his body had increased from three strands to a total of six! Not only that, but the Primeval Daoist Gem had aided Chu Kuangren in pushing the boundaries of his own Dao understanding to the absolute limit. His Invincible Techniques had also improved a notch, into the Esoteric Arts region. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens Supreme Sage body had grown a lot stronger, thanks to the Primeval Daoist Gem and six strands of Emperor Qis nourishment. Yet, from the outside, he still looked like the same old him. However, Chu Kuangrens internal body structure, such as his blood, bones, and even muscle fibers was now coated with ayer of golden glow that was seething with the mild presence of an Emperors Aura! His body was slowly transitioning into an Emperor body! It feels like even without using my cultivation, my physical strength is all I need to punch a Boundary Emperor to death. Chu Kuangren murmured. With six strands of Emperor Qi, his Invincible Techniques, and his Emperor Techniques, who in all of Emperor Road could possibly rival Chu Kuangren? Chu Kuangrens eyes were glowing with excitement. Bing an Emperor! His only goal left was to be an Emperor! The rest of the people were no longer a concern for him. Since there are still some resources left, lets just refine it all together. Chu Kuangren went on to retrieve some elixir-types of Opportunities of Fortune. After a worthwhile effort, his body birthed yet another strand of Emperor qi. What a fruitful journey the Forbidden Barren Wastnd had been. I now have seven strands of Emperor Qi. Its said that those below the level of an Emperor can produce nine strands at most. It looks like I can defeat even most of the well-endowed Sovereigns now. Chu Kuangren smiled contently and exited his closed-door meditation. He lifted the seals and walked out of a mountain cave. That was when he noticed a figure standing elegantly under a lofty tree. It was Lan Yu. Seeing Chu Kuangren exiting his meditation, her eyes lit up, and she hastily walked up to him. Master, youve finished your closed-door meditation so soon? Lan Yu had expected that Chu Kuangren would take at least another year and a half. She would not have thought that it would take only a few days. Endowed with the Universal Cauldron Physique and blessed with superior intellect, Chu Kuangrens speed of refining resources far surpassed most peoples imagination. Yep, what about you? Arent you going to iste yourself too? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Ive received instruction from the Holy Light Religion to return at once, Lan Yu answered. Oh. Chu Kuangren raised his brow. Whats the rush with the Holy Light Religion Leader? Im quite curious now. I dont know either, Master. I was just hesitating if I should return first while you were meditating, said Lan Yu. Have you familiarize yourself with thepleted Holy Divine Fire Art? Hmm, Ive mastered it now. Lan Yus eyes turned cold at the mention of the Holy Divine Fire Art. She did not know why the Holy Light Religion Leader would bestow upon her an iplete version of the technique. However, she was fully confident in Chu Kuangrens judgment. If Chu Kuangren said something was off, she had no reason to doubt it. Alright, then let me apany you to the Holy Light Religion. Chu Kuangren chuckled. With that, Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thought and cast countless seals over the entire mountain range to guarantee that Nangong Huang and the others would remain undisturbed while they were in closed-door meditation. He also left a message for them. Judging from their cultivation levels, it would probably take at least a year and a half before they would finish refining their collections. Well look for them by then. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. In the Holy Light Religion. The Holy Light Religion Leader was reading through the messages on a jade scroll. In it was information from all over Emperor Road, including which sky-pride had fallen and which Sovereigns were showing signs of movements Interesting. It seems like those old b*stards at the Dark Shadow Religion are showing signs of movement. Apparently, a Sovereign left the religious headquarter yesterday. Heaven knows where the Sovereign has gone. The Holy Light Religion Leader chuckled lightly. He was a well-dressed man in his middle age, donned in a set of pristine white robes. They must be feeling the pinch now that Chu Kuangren has killed their Bachelor Sage. This almost guarantees that theyve lost their chance at the Emperors Throne. One of the elders chuckled and said. Chu Kuangren The Holy Light Religion Leader felt his eyelid twitching at the mention of the familiar name. We must pay attention to this person. Third Elder, youve seen him at the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Is he as strong as the rumors describe him to be? The Third Elders lighthearted smile soon turned into a stern expression. If possible, I wish to never be at odds against him. Is that so? We must make the necessary preparations then. The Holy Light Religion Leader pondered and said. The Third Elder was surprised. Are you putting that n into motion? Yes, its about time anyway. Ive instructed the Bachelor Sage to make the necessary preparations and delivered a message to the Maiden Sage to return. Lets hope everything goes smoothly. The Third Elder understood the grave importance of the matter at hand. He would have been optimistic in the past. However, ever since he returned from the Forbidden Barren Wastnd, he was constantly haunted by a feeling of unease. It seemed like Lan Yu was rather close to Chu Kuangren. At that instance, one of the wind chimes in the study room interrupted their conversation. The Holy Light Religion Leader cast a strand of spiritual power into the wind chime. What is it? My leader, the Maiden Sage has returned. She has brought someone along with her. Oh, she has returned. Who did she bring? Chu Kuangren. The Holy Light Religion Leader and the Third Elder both went silent for a moment. After a while, the Holy Light Religion Leader said, Alright. The wind chime then resumed to its former calmness. However, the Holy Light Religion and the Third Elder were feeling anything but calm. Looks like the event has preceded our n. Chu Kuangren Fine, I shall go and see for myself what the legendary sky-pride is all about as well. The Holy Light Religion Leader said. He put on his diadem and exited the study room with his staff in hand. In the Holy Lights Temple. A group of followers was curiously assessing a white-clothed guest that had arrived at their premise. Standing before the statue of the God of Light, the guests extraordinary aura had bestowed upon him a sense of holiness that outshined even the white jade statue. Appalled at their thoughts, the followers quickly repeated the chantings of their religion in dedication to the God of Light. Greetings, Leader. Greetings, Leader. Under the greetings from his followers, the Holy Light Religion Leader arrived at the temple and attracted Chu Kuangrens attention. Simrly, the Holy Light Religion looked over to Chu Kuangren as well. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. At first nce, Chu Kuangrens extraordinary character was apparent, and his unprecedented aura had made him one of the most unique people in this world. At his second nce, the Holy Light Religion Leader was dumbfounded. He realized that he could not sense nor assess Chu Kuangrens cultivation level at all. How mysterious and enigmatic! Chu Kuangren had left asting impression on the Holy Light Religion Leader. Chapter 606 - Transcendent Prize, Tome of Physiques, Soul Origin

Chapter 606: Transcendent Prize, Tome of Physiques, Soul Origin

The Holy Light Religion Leader was observing Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was also observing him using his Eye of Revtion, scanning through all of his information. The cultivation level of his spiritual power was at the Top-notched Boundary Emperor Realm, but his apprehension of Dao had already attained the Perfected stage. As such, he was considered a Sovereign. Nice to meet you, Daoist Brother. My name is Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren smiled gently and said. The fact that he referred to him as his Daoist Brother clearly meant that he ced themselves at equal seniority. The crowd frowned slightly but did not utter anything. With Chu Kuangrens powers, he did indeed have the right to im so. Brother Chu, youvee a long way. What honor do we Holy Light Religion deserve to be graced by your presence? The Holy Light Religion Leaderughed and said. Nonsense. Theres no such thing as that. Its because our very own Lan Yu has been duly taken care of by the Holy Light Religion, so I thought Id pay you a visit personally. Ah, Lan Yu is our Holy Light Religion Maiden Sage. Taking care of her is our duty. The two exchanged a few words in the temple. Religion Leader, why did you call me here this time? Well, we, the Holy Light Religion, have a Sovereign who has just woken up two days ago. He wishes to see you, the Holy Light Religion Leader said. I see. Lan Yu nodded gently. The Holy Light Religion Leader seemed to be quite fond of Chu Kuangren. He even ordered his people to prepare a banquet for Chu Kuangren to have a feast. At the banquet, the elders and sky-prides of the Holy Light Religion secretly threw curious nces at Chu Kuangren. Bachelor Sage, is this guy really as scary as people say? A sky-pride inquired Bai Tianxing curiously. There was aplicated look in Bai Tianxings eyes, but he still nodded in response. This guys powers are near-invincible amongst the Emperor Roads young generation! These words made all the sky-prides who did not go to the Forbidden Barren Wastnds astonished. They could not help but gasp in surprise. Near-invincible?! Such ament was just outright unbelievable. Especially since it came from an ouwed sky-pride like Bai Tianxing. Bai Tianxing stared at Chu Kuangren. When he saw Lan Yu courteously adding wine to Chu Kuangrens cup, he could only suppress his inner frustrations. Deep down, he still had a thing for Lan Yu. To him, she was a goddess who came from the heavens above. Yet now, the woman that he loved was acting so kindly and obediently to another man. His heart just could not bear with it. The worst thing was that she only behaved like that before this man and not anybody else. Patience. I must have patience. Soon, all of this will be mine! Bai Tianxing suppressed the anger in his heart, trying his best not to reveal any of his emotions. Before long, the banquet had reached its end. The next day. Chu Kuangren got up and washed up. While he was at it, he took the time to draw a gacha roll. Congrattions, host. Youve drawn a Transcendent prize, the Tome of Physiques! Chu Kuangren, who was in the midst of washing up, was stunned. What prize was that? A Transcendent prize?! D*mn! Thest time he drew a Transcendent prize was almost a few years ago. During that time, he was not even an Honorable yet. That was the first time he had drawn a Transcendent prize, the Lucky Halo, which had given him a stroke of extraordinary luck and greatly increased the frequency of him drawing good items. Now, he has drawn his second Transcendent prize! Chu Kuangren felt himself breathing a little heavier. Why did the Forbidden Barren Wastnds Opportunities of Fortune or Sovereigns even matter now? Compared to this Transcendent prize, those things were better off thrown in the bin! Open the inventory. Chu Kuangren opened his inventory, which kept all the prizes that he had drawn all these years. There was a vast collection of items there. He immediately shifted his gaze to thest prize inside the inventory Tome of Physiques (Transcendent-grade). Gaining insight from this book would allow a person to turn whichever physique that existed in this world into his own! No further exnation was needed. This sentence alone contained enough information which plunged Chu Kuangren into deep thought. Derive whichever physiques in the world and turn them into your own?! He had to admit that this was an insanely powerful skill to have. However, based on what Chu Kuangren knew, of the Three-Thousand Daoist Physiques on the Firmament Star, even the most overpowered Chaos Physique was only marginally stronger than the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. The Chaos Physique might not even beparable to his Immortal Body or Universal Cauldron Physique. Even the three-thousand types of physiquesbined might not be as useful as his Immortal Body alone. If so, how could this Tome of Physiques be ranked at the Transcendent grade? There could only be one answer. There were more overpowered physiques than the Three-Thousand Daoist Physiques! Just like his Immortal Body or Universal Cauldron Physique, for example. There had to be many more mysterious physiques in this world. It was a Transcendent grade simply because this Tome of Physiques could apply deduction techniques over those other physiques! Physiques that are superior to the Three-Thousand Daoist Physiques? One day, Ill explore that vast universe outside the Firmament Star. Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. After that, he retrieved the Tome of Physiques from the inventory. A golden light was seen whizzing out from the inventory, entering his body, and reaching the depths of his consciousness. Then, his consciousness followed the Tome of Physiques to the mysterious depths of his consciousness, which was the legendary soul origin! The soul origin was the ce where the soul and spiritual consciousness originated! Every creature had a soul origin, but not everyone had the ability to locate this origin. Only monks who cultivated in soul techniques could find it. Now, with the Tome of Physiques guidance, Chu Kuangrens consciousness was able to find its own soul origin. It was a grayish mist with an uncertain size. It looked like it was made up of minute dust particles, but it also looked as vast as the universe. Upon closer inspection, this mist consisted of a total of three strands of gray qi. After seeing that, Chu Kuangren seemed as though he had understood something. That represented the total amount of his soul energy. Three strands of gray qi. Chu Kuangren gazed at that Tome of Physiques again. It was an ancient golden tome. It let out faint glows of golden light and mysterious patterns intertwined on its surface. It looked like patterns that were more mystical than Dao patterns. The gold-colored Tome of Physiques entered the soul origin, and the initially grayish and foggy soul origin suddenly shed with glitter of bright light. Chu Kuangren mobilized his mind, and the Tome of Physique was flipped to its first page. That page had all the Daoist Physiques that Chu Kuangren currently possesses written on it. Immortal Body, Universal Cauldron Physique, Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Transcendent Coalescence Physique, Infallible Tormented Physique, Golden Jade Body Upon seeing the Golden Jade Body written at the verytter part, Chu Kuangren almost forgot that he had cultivated such a physique in the past. This Golden Jade Body was also a Top-notch Daoist Physique. However, as he already had several Supreme Daoist Physiques, two God-tier physiques, this Top-notch Daoist Physique was definitely not that attractivepared to the rest. Chu Kuangren concentrated his mind on the Immortal Body. Then, the Tome of Physiques flipped again to the page that wrote about it. The Immortal Body had six states. He was currently at the fourth state, the blood drop revival stage. Methods to improve this state are as follows: First, increase your cultivation realm level. Second, refine ten types of Immortal series Dao-grade elixirs. Third Chu Kuangren studied the Tome of Physiques inside his soul origin. When he eventually went back to the real world, it was already midday. He licked his lips in excitement. Amazing. This Tome of Physiques is truly mysterious yet marvelous. The effects that it has on me are just immense. From studying the tome earlier, he found that the Tome of Physiques had two functions at this stage. The rest of its functions remained to be uncovered. Chu Kuangren could only utilize its first function now but not the second one, mainly because he did not have the raw materials to deduce it. Chapter 607 - Holy Ancestral Land, Whitelock Holy Sovereign, Holy Light

Chapter 607: Holy Ancestral Land, Whitelock Holy Sovereign, Holy Light Religions Scheme

Knock knock A series of knocks were heard on the door. Master. Lan Yus voice was heard from the outside. Chu Kuangren got up and opened his room door to see Lan Yu waiting outside. The moment he saw her, the Tome of Physiques inside him suddenly elicited a reaction. In Chu Kuangrens field of vision, Lan Yu suddenly had streaks of bright lights circting around her body. Moreover, those lights seemed to contain boundless mystique. That mystique shockingly gave Chu Kuangren a sense of feeling that it could be apprehended. It seemed that he was now able to gain insight from a Daoist Physiques mystique! That was the ability that the Tome of Physiques granted him. Each one of those people with special physiques was now researchable subjects for him. With a flicker of his mind, the strange phenomenon in Chu Kuangrens field of vision disappeared. Master, whats wrong? Lan Yu looked a little puzzled. She noticed Chu Kuangren staring at her and seemed stunned for a moment. Nothing. Master, Im going to make a trip to the ancestralnds with the Religion Leader, to meet with that Chief Sovereign who has just woken up. The Holy Light Religions ancestralnd is off-limits to any outsiders, so Im afraid that youll have to stay behind and wait here, Lan Yu exined apologetically. Chu Kuangren replied with a gentle smile, No worries. You go ahead. Rest assured, Maiden Sage. We, the Holy Light Religion, would never leave our guests unattended. Today, Ill be making Brother Chupany here. Holy Light Religions Third Eldermented. Much appreciated, Third Elder. After that, Lan Yu proceeded to head to the ancestralnd. Meanwhile, the Third Elder smiled at Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, why dont I take you around the city? Sure, thank you. No problem. The ancestralnds were the ces where each great orthodoxies Sovereigns reside. Due to the Emperor Roads restrictions, or to prolong their life, each great orthodoxys Sovereign older than nine thousand years old would rest in this ce. The Holy Ancestral Land was a bright ce. White jades were built into its roads, where divine fires burned brightly at every corner. Numerous glorious pces were everywhere, and each one of those pces emanated extremely strong energy. The instant Lan Yu stepped foot inside the ancestralnd, she could immediately feel that the energy of this ce waspletely distinct from the outside world. It was as if this whole ce had been barricaded from the rest of the world the entire time. This ancestralnd was a secret realm created by men. Here, nobody would be restricted by the Emperor Road Laws. The Holy Light Religion Leader brought Lan Yu to a pce, where they met with a gray-haired old man. This old man expressed a friendly smile when he saw Lan Yu. You must be the Lan Yu that everybody has been telling me about, the host of the Holy Radiant Physique. Pleased to meet you, Sovereign. My name is Lan Yu. Youngdy, theres no need to be overly courteous here. Ive requested to see you today, mainly to witness to what extent you have cultivated your Holy Divine Fire Art to. Ive already cultivated it to the seventh level, but I havent been able to achieve a breakthrough to the eighth, Lan Yu said hesitantly. The Holy Divine Fire Art had a total of nine levels. Every scale of a level would make the Holy Divine Fires power stronger. In just a few months, Lan Yu had been able to cultivate it to the seventh level. With this feat alone, she had already broken the record as the fastest in all of Holy Light Religions history. In fact, their Bachelor Sage Bai Tianxing took several decades to cultivate but could only just reach the eighth level. Besides, if Lan Yu were to duel with Bai Tianxing, Lan Yu would most probably be the victor. However, the level at which the skill was cultivated did not represent everything. Multiple other factors also had to be taken into ount, like cultivation realm,bat experiences, et cetera. Moreover, Lan Yu owned the Holy Radiant Physique, which could massively boost the Holy Divine Fire Art. Today, Im here to help you break into the eighth level. Whitelock Holy Sovereign said with a smile before proceeding to m his hand onto the floor. A white jade pagoda was constructed, and a white altar that had numerousvish patterns carved on its surface slowly rose into the air. Atop the altar was a white me suspended in midair. Come, stand on top of this altar. One of my Holy Divine Fires is up there, and I want you to gain insight from it. I believe it would be of great help to you. Lan Yu gently nodded, and without doubting him even one bit, she walked up to the altar. She reached a hand out into the Holy Divine Fire, and the mes swiftly spread onto her whole body. Astonishingly, the mes turned into pieces of white chains! Holy Light Chain! Lan Yus expression abruptly changed. Religion Leader, Holy Sovereign, whats the meaning of this?! The Holy Light Chain was one of the moves listed in the Holy Divine Fire Art. It was a move specially used on heretics. Yet now, the Holy Sovereign had used this against her, a Maiden Sage. Holy Light Maiden Sage, you would soon understand why I did this. Whitelock Holy Sovereign kept that warm smile on his face, but at this point in time, that smile was extremely cold and evil to Lan Yu. She mustered her spiritual power and attempted to break the chain. However, this Holy Light Chain had been set by the Holy Sovereign. With her current cultivation realm, there was little that she could do. Dont waste your energy on this. This Holy Light Chain has been infused with my Emperor qi. Not more than a handful of people in this world can break it. Whitelock Holy Sovereignughed. He gently stomped his feet on the ground, and a rumble trembled through the entire pce, raising another altar into the air once again. Meanwhile, a person walked into the pce from outside. It was Bai Tianxing. Bachelor Sage, get up there. Their Religion Leader smiled and said. Yes. Bai Tianxing looked rather ecstatic. He had waited for this day for too long. What the hell are you guys trying to do? Lan Yu interrogated. Just passing some fire. Whitelock Holy Sovereign lifted his arm and mmed his spiritual power into the two altars. In the blink of an eye, the lights on the altars amplified, and mysterious runes started to flow on them. A mystical energy wave appeared in the void. Soon after, Lan Yu and Bai Tianxing, who were on the altars, found themselves releasing a giant white me from their bodies against their control. That was the Holy Divine Fires that they both cultivated! At this moment, the Holy Divine Fire on Lan Yu started to gush toward Bai Tianxings direction, and it slowly darkened. My Holy Divine Fire is losing its energy! Lan Yus expression turned grim. So this is the me Ritual that you guys talked about. Ive never heard of anything like this before. Thats because we have never told you about it. The Holy Divine Fire Art has a unique function, wherein cultivators of the divine fire would be able to interchange their respective fires. Holy Light Religion Leader smiled as he exined. This has been your n all along. You guys made me your Maiden Sage and got me into cultivating the Holy Divine Fire Art, all for the purpose of transferring the divine fire that Ive cultivated to Bai Tianxing. Thus, increasing his strength! Lan Yu scoffed coldly. Thats just one of our aims. The thing that we look forward to most is that Holy Radiant Physique of yours. Through this me Ritual, we not only can pass your divine fire to the Bachelor Sage, but we can also transfer the Holy Radiant Physiques source into the Bachelor Sages body as well! From here on, the Bachelor Sage would have the Holy Radiant Physique too! The Holy Light Religion Leader said mercilessly. He would never have allowed some random outsider sky-pride to be their Maiden Sage otherwise. Everything that he had done to this date was all for Bai Tianxings benefit. The Holy Divine Fire could be interchanged, so how could you be so certain that the one who would lose out on this deal would be me instead of Bai Tianxing? Heh, you have such an imagination. The Holy Divine Fire Art that Ive given you is iplete, which is the reason why you can only cultivate it to the seventh level. Meanwhile, the one that the Bachelor Sage cultivates is theplete version of the Holy Divine Fire Art, and he is already at the eighth level. As long as he desires, your divine fire will be bent to his will and absorbed into his body. I see. Reality finally dawned on Lan Yu. Just then, Bai Tianxing, who was on the other altar, looked at Lan Yu and told her, Lan Yu, dont you worry. Even though Ive siphoned your divine fire and Daoist Physique Source, I still love you with all my heart. As long as you promise to leave Chu Kuangren, I can promise you that youll remain as the Holy Light Religions Maiden Sage Shut up! Suddenly, Lan Yu jeered. She stared at Bai Tianxing coldly in the eyes. Your words are making me disgusted! Lan Yu, you Bai Tianxings expression became solemn. In that case, dont me me. He ignited the Holy Divine Fire Art inside his body in an attempt to siphon Lan Yus divine fire as fast as possible. However, as soon as he activated his technique, his expression changed drastically. Chapter 608 - Reversing the Flame Ritual, Chu Kuangren Appears, The Man Himself

Chapter 608: Reversing the me Ritual, Chu Kuangren Appears, The Man Himself Arrives

Bai Tianxing cast his Holy Divine Fire Art and tried to siphon the divine fire inside Lan Yus body quickly. However, he suddenly noticed that the divine fire, which was surging toward his body previously, had stopped flowing! Your scheme was almost perfect, but your biggest mistake was underestimating my Master. I reckon the me Ritual cant be stopped after its initiated, isnt it? Well many thanks, then! Lan Yu said in a low voice. The divine fire on Bai Tianxings body began to switch directions and surge toward Lan Yus direction against his will now, at a much faster speed than earlier. What?! How is this possible?! Whitelock Holy Sovereign and the Holy Light Religion Leader looked aghast. The m Ritual had been reversed! How can that happen?! This energy It seems like her Holy Divine Fire Art has ascended to the ninth level! the Religion Leader said with disbelief. The Holy Divine Fire Art that he gave Lan Yu was iplete, to begin with. Yet now, she has managed to improve the techniques cultivation to the ninth level! How is that even possible? Quick, stop her! No, if the me Ritual is interrupted halfway, both parties involved in the ritual will be put in grave danger and risk losing their lives! The Holy Light Religion Leader stopped Whitelock Holy Sovereign. Nheless, the friendliness on Whitelock Holy Sovereigns face earlier had vanished. He responded coldly, Thats better than Lan Yu sucking all of Bachelor Sages divine fire dry. Hes better off crippled. The Holy Light Religion Leader was astonished to hear that. Just then, cracking sounds were heard. Much to their surprise, cracks began to form on the Holy Light Chain entrapping Lan Yus body as it could no longer endure the rapidly escting energy that was generating on her. This woman has be a major threat to us all. We have to kill her! Whitelock Holy Sovereign mmed out a palm in Lan Yus direction. But right at this moment, a bone-piercing sword qi suddenly erupted from Lan Yus body and cascaded outward. Whitelock Holy Sovereign and the Holy Light Religion Leader were both sted backward by the sword qi. That sword qi manifested in the form of a white-robed figure in the sky, revealing a handsome man with exquisite features. Its you, Chu Kuangren!! The Holy Light Religion Leaders expression changed. He finally understood what was going on. This entire thing was your n. Chu Kuangren shed him a faint smile and said, Heh, I wont exactly call it a n. All I did was set up some preventive measures. After all, some people may appear kind and honest on the outside, but deep down, only heaven knows how dirty and wicked they are. Holy Light Religion Leader knew Chu Kuangren was taking a jab at him, but he could not wrap his head around how thetter managed to discover their ns. Also, when exactly did he set up these measures? The Holy Divine Sword Art that Ive given Lan Yu is iplete. Theres no way shell advance to the eighth level, much less the ninth. What have you done to ovee that? The Holy Light Religion Leader asked curiously as that was the thing he could not wrap his head around the most. Simple. Ive patched the technique up and made it whole again. As soon as they heard that, the Holy Light Religion Leader and Whitelock Holy Sovereign were bbergasted. Thats the Holy Light Religions inheritance technique. It is the version it is today owing to the efforts of countless elders before us who had spent all their lives perfecting it. Yet now youre telling me that you and Lan Yu have managed to perfect the technique in just a short few days time?! Precisely. Chu Kuangren replied with a gentle smile. He had drawn a Technique Perfection Card some time ago, and it was the right moment to use it on the Holy Divine Fire Art. What kind of sick joke is this?! The Holy Light Religion Leader yelled furiously. He did not believe a single word Chu Kuangren had said. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that such a thing would ur. If that was true, this technique that had been painstakingly refined and improvised by so many generations before them would be nothing but aughing stock. How were they supposed to ept this? Divine Cosmos Illumination! The Holy Light Religion did not believe Chu Kuangrens im, and it made him even more furious. He lifted his hand, ignited his holy divine fire, and threw it toward Chu Kuangren. However, his opponent merely waved his hand in the air, where a sword qi jetted out from his side. To his shock, it effortlessly shattered the divine fire, forcing the Holy Light Religion Leader to take a few steps back. How is this possible?! To what heights have yourbat strength reached?! Shock was written all over the Holy Light Religion Leaders face. After all, he was an almighty leader of a religious orthodoxy! Yet, he had been shockingly pushed back by Chu Kuangren with one single hit. On top of that, his opponent was merely a clone who was manifesting in Lan Yus body right now. Youre too weak. Youre not even worthy of being my opponent. Let that Holy Sovereign beside youe at me, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Arrogant kid, youre just a mere clone, and you dare utter such words in my face. Whitelock Holy Sovereign scorned as horrifying energy erupted from his body. He ignited his divine fire, which looked so much stronger than the Holy Light Religion Leaders as there was a strand of Emperor qi fused within it! So, its true that there are Sovereigns in the Holy Light Religion who have cultivated Emperor qi. Chu Kuangren did not seem surprised by his ability. He simply struck out with a sword finger, and the energy in his clone instantly erupted into an incredibly dazzling and majestic purple sword shadow. The moment the sword qi and the divine fire collided, the energy from the impact swept across the entire ce. The whole pce trembled like crazy, as though it would copse at any minute. This movement affected the remaining Sovereigns who were hibernating in the Holy Ancestral Land. Some of them were even awoken from all themotion. Somebodys having a battle in the ancestralnd. Who is it? Wreaking havoc at the ancestralnd How dare they desecrate this ce! Streaks of ruthless energy unleashed one after another. Inside the pce. Chu Kuangrens clone sustained a brutal hit from the Sovereign. The sword qi on the clones body was exhausting quickly, and it started to show signs of crumbling. The fortunate thing was that at a short distance away, Lan Yu, who was on the altar, had already finished siphoning the divine fire in Bai Tianxings body. Lying on the altar at this moment was Bai Tianxing, whose eyes looked forlorn. He also exuded a sense of despair and mncholy. His divine fire had been sucked dry, and gone along with it was his cultivation From that moment on, he had be a cripple! Lan Yu! Furious, the Holy Light Religion Leader threw out a fierce punch at Lan Yu. Lan Yu, on the other hand, did not even flinch. Instead, she replied with another punch. Covered in divine fire, both of their fists struck hard onto each other, and they were both sted backward. Yourbat strength The Holy Light Religion Leader was incredibly stunned. He did not expect Lan Yu would have such a strong power to hold herself one-on-one against him. I feel like I should thank you foring up with this scheme. It gave me the opportunity to siphon Bai Tianxings divine fire. Coupled with the ninth level Holy Divine Fire Art, Religion Leader, I dont think youd be able to take me down now. Lan Yu chuckled with a bright gleam of light shing in her eyes. After hearing that, Holy Light Religion Leaders mood was stumped. He was so flustered and at his wits end that he almost blew up. This was too frustrating, way too frustrating! Their meticulous grand scheme had ended up benefitting somebody else instead. Their Bachelor Sage had been crippled, while their Maiden Sage had defected. The Holy Light Religion had lost their credentials to fight for Emperorhood in this era. I will skin you alive!! The Holy Light Religion Leader yelled furiously. Just then, a loud st was heard from a distance away. The entire Holy Ancestral Land began to quake violently. Could it be The Holy Light Religion Leaders expression changed abruptly as he looked toward Chu Kuangren. His adversary responded with a faint smile, and the sword qi on his body gradually emanated. My fellow friends, are you all ready to wee me here? With that, the sword qi clonepletely faded away. Along with another loud rumble, the sky above the Holy Ancestral Land ripped apart into a huge opening. The Holy Ancestral Lands enchanted boundary had been forcefully broken through by somebody from the outside! At this instant, the Sovereigns in the ancestralnd had all been awakened, and they stared at that opening in the sky with panic. A figure walked into the ancestralnd. It was a man with white robes, ck hair, a gorgeous ancient sword strapped to his waist. Incredibly terrifying and boundless sword qi emanated from his body and swept through the entire ancestralnd frenziedly. One after another, the pces at thend crumbled one after another, reducing to smithereens. Sovereigns, Im here. Chapter 609 - Avatar Versus The Sovereigns,

Chapter 609: Avatar Versus The Sovereigns, Holy Lights Chief Sovereign Awakens

Sovereigns, Im here! The ice-cold voice reverberated in the air above the Holy Ancestral Land. Chu Kuangrens physical body had stepped foot inside the Holy Ancestral Land! In an instant, streaks of terrifying Sovereign energy waves erupted in the ancestralnd! How dare you! Who has the guts to wreak havoc at our holynd! This nobody hase here to be dealt his own death! Hmph. In so many years, no one has dared challenge the holiness of the Holy Light Religion. You have a death wish for stepping in here. Oh, you look to be an ouwed sky-ride as well. If it was in the outside world, we would not have been able to do anything to you because of the Emperor Road Laws restrictions. But since youre bold enough to step inside the Holy Ancestral Land, dont me us for doing what were about to do. Indifferent voices rang out from every corner of the ancestralnd. shes of lights dashed out from those crushed pces. The Sovereigns of the Holy Light Religion surfaced sessively, their energies locking down on Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren was seen leaping forward before vanishing from his spot. When he emerged again, he was already right beside Lan Yu. Spatial technique?! Hmph, lets lock down the space in this ce. Even with spatial techniques, he wont be able to escape from thisnd. Several Sovereigns made the first strike. Their Daoist Rhymes coursed and their spiritual power was unleashed, forming beams of white light that cordoned off the entire space of thend. Chu Kuangren was not bothered at all. He looked at Lan Yu with his Eye of Revtion activated. After confirming that Lan Yu was unharmed, he nodded gently at her. d that youre okay. Back when Lan Yu first returned to the Holy Light Religion, he had already sensed something amiss. Hence, he left a streak of his sword qi on her body. In retrospect, that seemed like a wise decision. He also relied on the sword qi to find his way to thisnd. Everything was like you anticipated, Master. The Holy Light Religion is up to no good, Lan Yu said, feeling more revered toward Chu Kuangren now. The moment they reconciled, Chu Kuangren had already predicted that the Holy Light Religion was up to no good. Hence, he helped her patch up her technique and set up multiple precautionary measures Such insight had undoubtedly impressed Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren, how dare you trespass into the Holy Ancestral Land! Prepare to receive your death!! Holy Light Religion Leader growled with a murderous intent burning in his eyes. The Sovereigns on the ancestralnd were not restricted by the Emperor Road Laws, so when Chu Kuangren decided toe in here, he had to face off against all the Sovereigns of the Holy Religion. From the Holy Light Religion Leaders perspective, he would almost surely sumb to his death here. Even someone as powerful as Chu Kuangren would not be able to overturn the inevitable! It is you who will die here today! In this world, Im still yet to find someone powerful enough to touch me. Today, not even a Holy Light Deity reincarnation would be able to save your asses. Chu Kuangrens tone was stone-cold and mixed with extreme murderous intent. His eyes were locked on the Holy Light Religion Leader. With a step forward, the Descendant Self Sword was instantly drawn out of its sheath! A dazzling and blinding sh of brilliance erupted. The Holy Light Religion Leader, who was locked on by Chu Kuangrens sword ray, was terrified. He felt like he would not be able to evade this sword strike no matter which corner of the world he ran to. The gap in power between them both was just way too big! No! The Holy Light Religion Leader screamed furiously. He then amassed all of his power, and the terrifying Holy Divine Fire was unleashed toward the iing sword ray. However, the sword ray merely swooped past it and divided the Divine Fire into two halves. The Holy Light Religion Leader did not even have the time to react before he immediately let out a painful squeal. He was directly cut into half by the sword ray, and a mist of blood sttered everywhere, dyeing the pure white floor surface into a hue of red. The Sovereigns at the scene stared wide-eyed. They knew that none of them would have been able to block off that sword strike earlier. The Emperor Road has produced such a horrifying sky-pride?! Scary stuff! Go, kill him! Without hesitating any longer, the group of Sovereigns immediately made their move. Huge amounts of white divine fire and violent Daoist Rhymes surged out with a force that could almost annihte the world. They threw theirbined attacks at Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Today, I shall ensure that the Holy Ancestral Land will be showered in a bloodbath! An incredibly powerful Daoist Rhyme erupted from Chu Kuangrens body. With the lift of his arm, tremendous Daoist Rhymes formed into Dao patterns and transformed into a vortex! Empyrean Maelstrom! One after another, the divine fires were engulfed by the vortex that nullified their firepower. However, a small part of them was converted into a sea of me that gushed out from the vortex. The vortex was like the mouth of a fire dragon, swallowing and spitting divine fire at the same time. No way! What sorcery is this?! The Sovereigns were so shocked that they retreated. However, a few of them could not avoid getting scorched by the divine fire. As a result of the burns, they were charred ck, looking disheveled. Chu Kuangrens attack did not stop there. Divine lights began circting on his body, and his Three Great Supreme Daoist Physiques instantly unleashed at the same time. Soon, a kilometer-tall gigantic avatar was formed. Ferocious qi, sword qi, Transcendental Might The energy of the Three Great Supreme Daoist Physiques coursed through the avatar, making it incredibly formidable. Chu Kuangren had improved this Daoist Physique fusion technique of his while he was refining the Primeval Daoist Gem. Now, his powers were way more terrifying. Three types of Supreme Daoist Physique energies? D*mn! Where did this freak of a sky-pridee from?! Even the mighty Sovereigns were fearful of him now. Not only of his Daoist Physique energies, but they could also pick up the presence of Emperor qi from that avatar. This person in front of us has even cultivated Emperor qi. Not one, not three, but five strands?! D*mn it. Everyone, letsbine forces! In fact, not more than a handful of Sovereigns in the Holy Ancestral Land could manage to cultivate as much Emperor qi as he had. Not to mention a few strands of Emperor qi. At this point, Chu Kuangrensbat strength had already surpassed the usual Sovereign. Divine Cosmos Illumination! A divine illuminationshed out from a Sovereigns body with colossal power, like the first light which shattered the primordial chaos at the inception of the realm. Nevertheless, in face of thisbined attack from the Sovereigns, the Divine Ferocious Avatar merely lifted an arm gently and punched toward them with its fist. A loud st rang out. The divine illumination shattered, causing a mammoth surge of fist energy that contained sword qi and ferocious qi to envelop that Sovereign like a violent apocalyptic storm. Even a Sovereign perished under such a scale of power! Divine Cosmos Illumination! Divine Heavens Incineration! Divine Holy Annihtion Sword! One after the other, the Sovereigns all unleashed their respective ultimate moves. Those with Emperor qi even cast their Emperor qis. In the blink of an eye, all kinds of terrifying energy waves encased the Holy Ancestral Land, which made the whole ground and sky rumble. Lan Yu, get behind me. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Lan Yu did not dare to let her guard down. She set up a white shield behind Chu Kuangren while remaining vignt toward any possible ambush from their nks. Roar!! The Divine Ferocious Avatar let out a furious growl. The avatar swung his fists wildly, mobilizing its Daoist Physique energy and Emperor qi to its fullest potential. Gushes of terrifying energies kept colliding with each other. The entire Holy Ancestral Land was almost ruined at this point. Billows of smoke and myriad of energies shrouded the ce, covering the light of the sky. Seems like this is all the Sovereigns of the Holy Ancestral Land have got. Chu Kuangrens voice was heard from amongst the smoke. The Divine Ferocious Avatar that he had unleashed was already broken, but the poise on his body did not show any sign of weakening. In fact, it became even more ferocious! How could he take such a scale of attack? D*mn it. That was our full power! The Sovereigns were extremely petrified. This was the first time they had encountered such an urrence. There was a sky-pride capable of intimidating a group of Sovereigns! This was almost like a fever dream. Since the inception of the Emperor Road, no one had ever managed such a feat! I never expected there would be an outlier like you in this Era of Great Battles. Young man, tell me your name. Just then, an ancient voice was heard from the depths of the ancestralnd. Following that, a white beam of light shot up into the sky, where an incredibly majestic holy energy radiated. An old man with golden hair slowly walked out from the light beam. The people were delighted to see his appearance. Its the Chief Sovereign! He has awoken from his slumber. This is great. Chapter 610 - Chief Sovereign, Another One Arrives, Eight Celestial Demonic Chords

Chapter 610: Chief Sovereign, Another One Arrives, Eight Celestial Demonic Chords ys Again

The Holy Light Chief Sovereign was the strongest Sovereign in the Holy Ancestral Land. Back in his era, the Holy Light Chief Sovereign was an ouwed sky-pride himself as well. Among his peers, almost nobody could match his prowess. It was a shame that it was not the Era of Great Dharma Emergence, and the Emperors Throne did not appear. Hence, the Holy Light Chief Sovereign was not fated to have a shot at Emperorhood. In order to preserve his strength and prolong his life, he had been hibernating in the ancestralnd for thousands of years now. There was usually nomotion here, so he would not have shown himself. Yet today, Chu Kuangren had wreaked havoc at the ancestralnd, and it finally woke him up from his deep slumber. The Holy Light Chief Sovereign walked across the sky in steady steps and came face to face with Chu Kuangren. His eyes carried a hint of admiration. Who wouldve known that there would be an outlier like you in this Era of Great Battles. This is quite surprising. Immediately after that, however, a cold expression zed over his eyes. But its a pity that you have the guts to stir up trouble in the ancestralnd. Such an act is suicidal. I feel sorry that you have to waste your talent away with daredevil acts like that. Chu Kuangren merelyughed in response. His Eye of Revtion activated, and all information regarding this Holy Light Chief Sovereign had already surfaced in front of his eyes. Extremity Dao, seven strands of Emperor qi, Ninth-level Holy Divine Fire Art, three self-created Emperor Techniques Woah. Such a level ofbat strength has got to be at the pinnacle of all beings on Emperor Road. Holy Light Chief Sovereignsbat strength was indeed astounding. Even with Chu Kuangrens current form and power, the former would still be a great challenge to deal with. He was not afraid of the challenge because if he were to give his all in battle, he was confident that he could end his opponent right there and then! However, he had Lan Yu at his side. If he were to give sole focus on the battle and disregard everything else, he could not guarantee her safety. Besides, there were other Sovereigns surrounding both of them as well. If these people were to join in the battle and go up against him, it would be troublesome. Boom! Just as the parties were staring down at each other, the enchanted boundary of the Holy Ancestral Land suddenly produced a violent quake. That invisible enchanted boundary in the sky started to show some cracks. Massive amounts of dark energy seeped through from the outside world. Seeing that, Chu Kuangrens lips raised into a grin. Theyre here. The rest of the Sovereigns faces turned dreadful upon seeing that. This is dark energy! Its the people from the Dark Shadow Religion! D*mn it. From where did they muster the courage toe and wreak havoc at our Holy Light Religion territory? Of all days, they had to pick now. This energy, could it be The Holy Light Chief Sovereigns expression changed as he stared at the enchanted boundary atop the sky with fear. Asrge amounts of dark energy surged in, the Holy Ancestral Lands sky turned pitch dark, as if the day was altered to night. Among the boundless darkness, a figure stepped into the ancestralnd. It really is you, Darkness Shadow Chief Sovereign! The Holy Light Chief Sovereigns expression became extremely glum. These two Chief Sovereigns hailed from the same era. Back in their era, they were the only matches to their respective counterparts power. That was the time when the light and the dark fought against each other, and all other sky-prides would shudder when facing the two. I cant believe it. Youve managed to refine the Divine Pardon Order! Holy Light Chief Sovereign remarked indifferently. The fact that his rival was able to walk out of his own ancestralnd and step foot into here meant that he had already refined the Divine Pardon Order. Thus, he was not subjected to the restrictions of the Emperor Road Laws. Hah. Ive promised someone toe here and deal with a group of people for him. I didnt expect to see you out of your slumber too. The Dark Shadow Chief Sovereignughed out loud. He was here because of Chu Kuangren. When Chu Kuangren first arrived at the Holy Light Religion, he had already predicted that a conflict would break out between him and their side. As such, he had cut a deal with the Dark Shadow Religion earlier and made them promise toe to his aid. Although Chu Kuangren had killed the Dark Bachelor Sage and created bad blood with the Dark Shadow Religion, they would never let go of this opportunity to defeat the Holy Light Religion. Still, Chu Kuangren was rather surprised. The person who turned up was actually the Dark Shadow Chief Sovereign. After some thought, he realized that it made perfect sense too. Since the number of Divine Pardon Orders was scarce, they would definitely give it to their strongest Sovereign so that they could get the maximal value. Today, no matter you or this young man right here, I shall make sure that youll die here! The Holy Light Chief Sovereign dered ominously. Then, he raised his arm and struck out a fist attack at Dark Shadow Chief Sovereign. Come at me! Dark Shadow Chief Sovereign was no weaker as well. With a bang, the two of them shed with their respective dark and light energies. The sheer enormity of the sh felt like the big bang at the very beginning of time, causing the entire Holy Ancestral Land to quake violently. At the void, darkness and light interweaved. Each sh they made would create a crack in the sky. It was an incredibly terrifying phenomenon. Fortunately, the Holy Ancestral Land was not just any secret realm, so it had a very sturdy enchanted boundary. Otherwise, this secret realm would surely shatter, and space would definitely copse. Not many people on thend would have survived that. Ive told you. Im going to drench the Holy Ancestral Land with blood today. Lets begin with you! Chu Kuangren locked eyes with Whitelock Holy Sovereign. He lifted an arm, and his Invincible Techniques Daoist Rhyme emanated to form countless interweaving Dao patterns. When a punchnded, the fabrics of space around him tore apart frenziedly! Two colors of ck and white intertwined, projecting the apocalyptic image of the sun and the moon eclipsing, with countless meteors raining down upon the realm. Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe!! This moves power was almost as strong as two Chief Sovereigns. Although Whitelock Holy Sovereign had cultivated his Emperor qi, his power was just no match to Chu Kuangrens. Even by giving his all, he would not be able to defend himself against this Invincible Might. An explosion erupted, which blew up Whitelock Holy Sovereigns body into a mist of blood, and he instantly perished on the spot! What! This cultivation technique is too scary. Dont even think of going head-to-head with him. The remaining Sovereigns were incredibly startled. They immediately retreated, attempting to open up a distance between them and the formidable Chu Kuangren. Heh, dont even try. None of you will be alive by the end of today. Chu Kuangren scorned coldly. With a flip of his sleeve, a lightning ray bolted out from his sleeve. Within it contained an Emperor qi that unleashed an incredibly appalling Emperors Aura onto one of the Sovereigns. That Sovereign wasmbasted so brutally that his bones and blood were instantaneously crushed. He spat out blood as he was sted off his feet. The lightning ray pranced around in the sky before eventuallynding before Chu Kuangren. Once the lightning ray dissipated, a gorgeous azure guqin emerged in front of everyone. It was the Emperor Weapon, Springtime Lightning! Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Boundless Overworld! Chu Kuangren plucked on the guqin strings, and the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords echoed in the realm once again. This time, the eight chords were infused with Emperor qi and the power of an Emperor Weapon. Its sheer power was beyond that of any other asion it was yed. The group of Sovereigns felt like they were pulled into an ethereal realm of mountains and rivers, with Guqin Daoist Rhymes ying incessantly all around them. Profound Carillon Resonance! A horrifying guqin music wave was generated. In an instant, a Sovereign was pulverized by the guqin power! The people shuddered in fear as they listened to the almighty guqin music. You monster, die! A Sovereign growled furiously, sting a divine illumination formed from Holy Divine Fire at Chu Kuangren. He had already perfected his Dao and had even cultivated two strands of Emperor qi, which made him one of the stronger ones among the group of Sovereigns. The power from this divine illumination could almost rip through the fabrics of space. Nheless, in the face of Chu Kuangren, it was nothing. Chu Kuangrens fingers plucked on the guqin strings. Devastating Cyclone Barrage! Guqin music hit everyone like a cascading torrent, endless yet ferocious. The first wave of guqin music smashed the divine illumination to smithereens before the subsequent few guqin music waves directlynded onto that Sovereigns body. A series of crunches were heard. This Sovereigns body kept breaking apart, and his blood jetted out like a geyser. In just a matter of seconds, he was killed by the guqin music! Chu Kuangren stood arrogantly in the air with a beautifuldy beside him. One man, one guqin, and the exquisite Eight Celestial Demonic Chords that echoed in the entire Holy Ancestral Land. This scene had cold shivers trickling down each of the Sovereigns spines. Chapter 611 - The God of Light Appears, God or No God, No One Will Be Able to Save You All Today

Chapter 611: The God of Light Appears, God or No God, No One Will Be Able to Save You All Today

The might of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords caused the surroundingnds to tremble. With the help of the Emperor Weapon and Emperor qi, the Sovereigns in the Holy Lights Ancestral Land continuously dropped like flies under the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords power. The ancestralnd was stained red with blood! No, if this continues, our Holy Light Religion will crumble! This is bad. We must stop him right now! The Sovereigns in the Holy Lights Ancestral Land looked at Chu Kuangren solemnly and with burning hatred in their eyes. Sovereigns made up the foundation of every orthodoxy in Emperor Road. With Chu Kuangren killing the Sovereigns left and right, he was also destroying the Holy Light Religions foothold in Emperor Road! If this went on, the Holy Light Religion would cease to exist! Buy me some time. Im going to invoke the Divine Summoning Ritual! One of the Sovereigns took a deep breath and said. The expressions of the other Sovereigns beside him changed upon hearing him. Are you sure about doing this?! Im sure! That Sovereign replied with a serious nod and then disappeared in a sh, rushing towards a pce hall deep within the ancestralnd. Chu Kuangren wanted to chase after him when he saw that. However, he was immediately stopped by a group of Sovereigns. Almighty God of Light, may you give us the strength to vanquish our enemy! Almighty God of Light, may your light shine upon every being in this world. Each of the Sovereigns had an incredibly devoted look on them. It was as if a certain power was ced upon them, increasing their auras to varying degrees of strength. Oh, so this is the so-called Power of Faith? Chu Kuangren uttered curiously. Apparently, the Gods worshipped by the Holy Light Religion and Dark Shadow Religion were real and had been in slumber for endless years. Using a certain technique, the user would be able to summon the power of those Gods into this world. Interesting, but s, your fate has been sealed! Chu Kuangren said indifferently as his fingers continued plucking the Springtime Lightning. Surges of guqin music reverberated across the realm. Several Sovereigns were instantly sted off their feet, exploding on the spot! Divine Fire Wall! As one of the Sovereigns yelled, divine fire spread out and formed a wall of fire that surrounded Chu Kuangren within. The other Sovereigns continued channeling their own divine fire into the wall of fire. They all wanted to take this opportunity to trap Chu Kuangren inside. What meaningless attempts. Chu Kuangren plucked the guqin strings, raising the power of guqin music Daoist Rhyme to another level. He was now at the seventh movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords! Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! Vast surges of Guqin Daoist Rhyme crashed into the Divine Fire Wall without restraint. The wall of fire trembled and started to break apart! The horrifying sound waves even struck a bunch of surrounding Sovereigns down. At this moment. A mighty surge of holy energy erupted from a pce hall far away and swept across thend like a raging tide! The Sovereign that fled earlier appeared once again. This time, however, he was engulfed in bright white mes, which eroded his body and gradually turned it to ashes. Despite that, he did not seem like he was in pain as he had a pious look on his face. Almighty God of Light, I hereby offer my body to your divine fire and implore you to grace us with your holy presence! Boom, boom, boom An immeasurably horrifying surge of Daoist Rhyme erupted from the ming Sovereigns body. Following that, a gigantic white figure of light appeared in the void. It was the figure of a stalwart man donned in magnificent robes and with a crown on his head. He was holding a scepter that was iid with countless gems. Chu Kuangren had seen that person before. It was in the Holy Lights Temple. The God of Light that was worshipped at that temple looked exactly like this person. Wow, they have really summoned their God here. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised as he did not expect the Holy Light Religion to have such a technique. From just the God of Lights phantom figure alone, he felt a sense of pressure for the first time. It was clear that this opponent was not going to be defeated that easily. Heretic, you shall be killed! The God of Light gazed at Chu Kuangren with its golden sparkling eyes as it spoke in an emotionless tone. Following that, the God of Lights phantom gradually pointed its finger at Chu Kuangren and unleashed a surge of terrifying light energy from his fingertips. Everywhere it went, swirls of Holy Daoist Pattern flowed in the air. That attack was undoubtedly strong enough to kill ny-nine percent of all Sovereigns in this world. However, Chu Kuangren was definitely not one of them. Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Grand Melodic Void! Chu Kuangren channeled his Emperor qi and imbued it into the Springtime Lightning. Daoist Patterns started appearing on his guqin. Then, he pushed the power of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords to its fullest potential. Although the guqin music was silent, its Daoist Rhymes grew denser and turned into Daoist Patterns instead. Two different energies from the Holy Daoist Pattern and Eight Chords Daoist Pattern collided with each other. It was a sh of Dao against Dao, Emperor qi against Divine Might! Chu Kuangren was pushed back by several meters. Even with his powerful physique, he still could not help but feel breathless. However, that feeling soon disappeared a momentter. The Immortal Body was one of Chu Kuangrens greatest safeguards. On the other hand, the impact caused several cracks to appear on the God of Lights phantom, and the Holy Daoist Patterns gradually fell apart. As for the Sovereign that sacrificed his body, the white divine fire burned even more violently. By now, more than half of him had already turned into ashes. He was using himself as a medium to summon the power of gods. The moment his body was consumed by the divine fire, the God of Lights phantom figure would disappear. Chu Kuangren knew this due to his Eye of Revtion. Using the Spatial Conveyor Skill, he unleashed a palm attack and sent it towards that Sovereign across space, directly shattering the other half of his opponents body into pieces. With the medium gone, the God of Lights phantom gradually disappeared. However, before he left, he took a look at Chu Kuangren and said, Ill remember your aura, sphemer. We shall meet again one day. Chu Kuangren grinned. Youd better pray that we will never meet again. Otherwise, Ill blow you up into pieces like what I did just now. We shall see, then. The God of Lights phantom snorted and disappeared soon after. Even the God of Light cant handle Chu Kuangren? D*mn it, d*mn it! How can someone like him All the Sovereigns were dumbfounded by what happened, and they slowly fell into self-doubt and despair. The God of Light was the only being they believed in the most. However, since the God of Light could not do anything to Chu Kuangren, what could they do to him? The Sovereigns were extremely frightened upon thinking of this. As I said earlier, God or no God, no one will be able to save you all today! Chu Kuangren instinctively yed the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords once more. A few momentster, almost every Sovereign in the Holy Lights Ancestral Land was wiped out. This was the darkest moment in the Holy Light Religions history! Im going to kill you!! Far away, after seeing what Chu Kuangren did to the Sovereigns, the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign erupted with rage while fighting the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign. His roar caused the whole Holy Lights Ancestral Land to tremble violently. Then, streaks of white light came from all directions and entered his body, allowing his aura to increase rapidly. This is bad. Hes sacrificing the ancestralnd by absorbing the energy contained within it. Hes intending to fight us to death! The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign was shocked, to say the least. The ancestralnd was a secret realm created by the Sovereigns. Hence, thews and energy that governed it were different from Emperor Road. Without the Divine Pardon Order, the Sovereigns could only use their full power in the ancestralnd. However, to absorb the holy energy within the ancestralnd, the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign did not hesitate to destroy it now. This showed how enraged he was at this point. Chapter 612 - Ancestral Land Foundation, We’ve Got to Go, They Did Not Want

Chapter 612: Ancestral Land Foundation, Weve Got to Go, They Did Not Want Something Like This to Happen

Tonnes of holy energy leaked from the Holy Lights Ancestral Land, and the secret realm trembled non-stop. As a result, the ground began to crack, and several white sources of light containing powerful holy energy flew out from it. That energy was supposed to be holding the whole secret realm in ce. The Ancestral Land Foundation! However, as the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign absorbed the energy within the ancestralnd, several Ancestral Land Foundations broke apart. What remarkable treasures. The aura within those few Ancestral Land Foundations was immensely powerful. Even Chu Kuangren became interested in it. By forming arge invisible hand with his mind power, Chu Kuangren reached out, grabbed the Ancestral Land Foundations, and tossed them into his Yin and Yang ring without hesitation. For killing the Sovereigns of our Holy Religion and even stealing our Ancestral Land Foundations, all of you must die!! The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign roared, turning his vast holy energy into a wave of divine illumination towards Chu Kuangren and the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign. That divine illumination energy was so immensely terrifying that the void crumbled wherever it went. Even the Dark Shadow Chief Sovereign could not help but feel his scalp tingling. Dark Cataclysmic Current! As the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign uttered, he raised his aura to its peak and turned it into a dark current that could swallow the whole world. Chu Kuangren also unleashed a punch attack with his Invincible Technique. The three different energies exploded upon collision and shook the whole secret realm. As most of its energy was already absorbed, the secret realm started crumbling. Its enchanted boundary soon broke down as countless spatial rifts spread across the void. Chu Kuangren immediately grabbed Lan Yus arm. Weve got to go! Having killed countless Sovereigns, Chu Kuangren had exhausted most of his spiritual power and Emperor qi reserves. As of that point, he did not wish to sh against the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign head-on. Whoosh Both of them turned into a ray of light and dashed outwards. After gaining some distance between the secret realms exit and the Holy Lights Chief Sovereigns Daoist Rhyme range, Chu Kuangren instantly activated his Spatial Conveyor Skill. In this world, should he ever wish to escape, no one would be able to stop him. The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign secretly cursed upon seeing that. D*mn, he ran away fast. As for you, I think Im done fooling around as well. Heretic of the Dark Shadow, theres no way Im letting you escape that easily! How could the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign allow that to happen? Having absorbed all of the ancestralnds energy, he was much more powerful now. With that, he reached out with his hand and unleashed the Power of Light, which turned into a giant arm that tried to grab his opponent. Do you think I would havee here unprepared? The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign snorted and tossed a ck skull into the air. Within a short time, it grew into the size of a mountain that surged with vast amounts of dark energy. The moment the ck skull shed into the gigantic palm, waves of ck and white light exploded. Taking advantage of the stwaves, the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign retreated and rushed out of the secret realm. D*mn it, d*mn it! Dark Shadow Chief Sovereign and the heretic, just you wait. I shall forever be your sworn enemy!! The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign yelled into the sky. Despite possessing the pure Power of Light, his expression was as ferocious and hideous as a devilish ghoul. He was too enraged! After that battle, it would be considered good news if the Hold Light Religion had only sustained heavy damages. However, the losses suffered by the Holy Light Religion could only be described in a few words, which were at the brink of a religions extinction! Spit Once the whistling sound stopped abruptly, the furious Holy Lights Chief Sovereign, who had forcibly absorbed the ancestralnds energy, vomited a mouthful of blood. You d*mn heretic, I will make sure to find out everything about you and kill all those that you know!! The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign gritted his teeth and cursed with hatred burning in his eyes. The heretic he was talking about was, of course, Chu Kuangren. Compared to the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign, he hated Chu Kuangren even more. After all, thetter had killed every Sovereign in the ancestralnd. Outside the Holy Lights Ancestral Land. A ripple appeared in the void in a mountain range somewhere. Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu walked out from it. Are you okay, Master? Lan Yu looked at Chu Kuangren and asked. No worries. Chu Kuangren shook his head a little. Besides overusing his spiritual power and Emperor qi, he had suffered no injuries at all. He had even obtained the Holy Light Ancestral Lands Foundation from this battle. Hence, he hadnded a great haul. At this time, Chu Kuangren looked towards the void nearby as if he had noticed something, and a dark figure suddenly appeared. It was the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign. Chu Kuangren chuckled upon seeing that person. I cant believe youve caught up to me. Looks like you have something on me to track my position. Am I right? He then took out a ck jade scroll. It was an item he used tomunicate with the Dark Shadow Religion. Is it this jade scroll? He asked while crushing the jade scroll into pieces. The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign looked at him fearfully. Speaking of which, Chu Kuangrens rtionship with the Dark Shadow Religion was not a friendly one. One could even say that thetter possessed a deep hatred towards the former. After all, Chu Kuangren had killed the Dark Shadows Bachelor Sage. I finally got to see what youre made of, Brother Chu. I have many more where that came from. Do you care to have a taste, Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign? Chu Kuangren twiddled his fingers and said. Although he was badly worn out, the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign was not in great shape either. If they were to fight, Chu Kuangren had nothing to fear. Lets leave it for another time. Besides, my Dark Shadow Religion shall have nothing to do with you after this, the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign replied. Of course. The next time we meet, you and I might be enemies. If thats the case, do you think I should take this chance to kill you then? Hmph. The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign snorted before he turned into a ray of light and left. It was unclear whether he was truly frightened by Chu Kuangrens im that he would kill the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign without hesitation. Sheesh. Chu Kuangren uttered and then went to find a ce to recover. The battle at the Holy Lights Ancestral Land was too big of an event. Amotion that great would be impossible to hide from the outside. Several forces soon found out what happened after some investigation. For a moment, all of the great orthodoxies were extremely shocked! Chu Kuangren joined forces with the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign?! Almost all of the Sovereigns in the Holy Lights Ancestral Land were dead?! The news sounded far-fetched no matter how many times they heard it. Many forces and orthodoxies did not believe it at first. However, everyone soon confirmed its authenticity after some investigating. Chu Kuangren is just too terrifying. He hasnt left the Forbidden Barren Wastnd for long, yet he has already done such a thing. By the heavens, how did he manage to do that? Has his power increased tremendously again in such a short period of time? How horrifying Besides, does the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign have anything to do with Chu Kuangren? Although he had the help of the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign, how did he kill every other Sovereign in the ancestralnd? Thats impossible! There must be an inside story. Every orthodoxy was trying to figure out why the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign would help Chu Kuangren. After all, their Bachelor Sage died in Chu Kuangrens hands. They were also trying to figure out why Chu Kuangren would suddenly go against the Holy Light Religion, seeing that both sides should have no grudges against each other. For those that were not involved, they would never know why. However, everyone soon thought of something else. Who else could match against Chu Kuangren?! Even Qin Tianchen, a sky-pride in the Emperor Road known as the reincarnation of a Great Emperor was not his match. In fact, he was defeated rather easily. It was one thing if the sky-prides were no match for him, but another if he could ughter the Sovereigns who possessed deep backgrounds and foundations as well. Such power was simply astounding. He almost seemed invincible!! Upon realizing this fact, the orthodoxies started to feel a sense of unease now that an uncontroble outlier had appeared in the Emperor Road. This was what the orthodoxies did not want. Chapter 613 - The Tempest Sword Sovereign, Li Celong’s Scheme, the Sealed Toxin

Chapter 613: The Tempest Sword Sovereign, Li Celongs Scheme, the Sealed Toxin Sovereign

In the Sword Tribe. After learning what Chu Kuangren did in the Holy Lights Ancestral Land, the Sword Tribe Leaders mood turned sour. He could even be described as depressed. The Sword Tribe had a huge grudge against Chu Kuangren. However, their opponent had be so strong that he could now kill Sovereigns. As for people with that kind of strength, there were only less than a handful in their Sword Tribe. D*mn it, d*mn it! How could his strength increase so quickly? Has all the luck in this world been given to him? The Sword Tribe Leaders expression was incredibly grim. With the imminent appearance of the Emperors Throne in this Era of Great Battles, countless sky-prides had been appearing everywhere. However, only Chu Kuangren alone stood invincible. His glory hadpletely overshadowed every other sky-pride in this world. It was truly unbelievable. The more the Sword Tribe Leader thought about it, the worse his head hurt. Deep down, he was starting to regret it. Did the Sword Tribe make a mistake? Should he not have allowed the Sword Daoist to provoke that person? Boom At this moment, the Sword Tribe started to tremble. From the depths of the Sword Tribe, a ray of sword ray rose into the sky, and an overwhelming surge of Sword-based Daoist Rhyme instantly spread across the Sword Tribe. All of a sudden, thousands of swords echoed! This aura the Tempest Sword Sovereign hase out from the ancestralnd! The Sword Tribe Leaders face lit up with delight. The sword ray in the sky gradually faded away, revealing a slender figure. It was a handsome middle-aged man in grey robes, with a simple sword hanging from his waist. This person was the Tempest Sword Sovereign that the Sword Tribe Leader was talking about. The strongest Sovereign in the Sword Tribe! The Tempest Sword Sovereign took a step forward and immediately arrived at the Sword Tribes Pce Hall. I want the current Sword Tribe Leader to see me now. His indifferent voice contained a hint of chilling energy. The Sword Tribe Leader quickly walked out to meet him with a few elders. They looked at the Tempest Sword Sovereign excitedly and bowed respectfully to him. Greetings, great Tempest Sword Sovereign. Congrattions on refining the Divine Pardon Order. You shall no longer be restricted by thews of the Emperor Road. Hmm, wheres our tribes ouwed sky-pride? The Tempest Sword Sovereign asked. The Sword Tribe Leaders expression turned grim upon hearing that. Noticing the change in his expressions, the Tempest Sword Sovereigns gaze sank as he asked once more. Current Sword Tribe Leader, tell me. Wheres our tribes ouwed sky-pride now? Our tribes ouwed sky-pride is dead! The Sword Tribe Leader replied through gritted teeth. At that, a menacing sword aura instantly erupted and mmed the Sword Tribe Leader and the other elders onto the ground. You imbeciles! How can Sword Tribe stand a chance to gain the Emperors Throne in this era with our ouwed sky-pride dead? Tell me, how did he die?! The Tempest Sword Sovereign was seething with so much rage that the surrounding clouds, winds, mountains, and rivers trembled as his mood changed. The Sword Tribe Leader soon told him everything that had happened. Chu Kuangren? What a surprise that such an outlier has appeared in this era. The Tempest Sword Sovereigns aura gradually calmed down. However, the murderous intent in his eyes did not recede at all. Instead, his gaze grew fiercer after knowing who killed the Sword Daoist. He was not afraid of that persons strength. During his era, he was also an ouwed sky-pride. Armed with a single sword, no one had dared topete against him at that time. Having lived for so many years, he believed he could defeat Chu Kuangren in a fight. No matter how overpowered Chu Kuangren was, he had only lived for dozens of years. On the other hand, the Tempest Sword Sovereign was an ouwed Sovereign that had lived for thousands of years!! Very well, Chu Kuangren. Find me the whereabouts of this person at once. The Sword Tribe shall not let this matter slide easily. The Tempest Sword Sovereign ordered coldly. Then, he then turned into a sword ray and left. Besides the Sword Tribe, the Sovereigns from other archaic orthodoxies that had obtained Divine Pardon Orders from the Forbidden Barren Wastnd also left their ancestralnds respectively. After leaving their ancestralnds, the first thing those Sovereigns did was to get up to date with the current situation at hand. Soon, all of them had learned about Chu Kuangren. Every Sovereign was shocked that such an outlier had appeared in this era. As for those who held grudges with Chu Kuangren like the Sword Tribe, they were not only shocked but furious as well. For example, the Bai n and Demonic Tribe. Inside a strange dark forest shrouded in mist, sudden footsteps echoed from it. It was a young man. If anyone from the Seven Emotions Sect were here, they would surely recognize this person. That person was Li Celong. The person who did not hesitate to murder his teacher to kill Chu Kuangren. Killing Chu Kuangren had seemingly be an obsession for him. However, Chu Kuangren had been getting stronger by the day. Now, he could even go on a rampage in the Holy Lights Ancestral Land, kill almost all the Sovereigns there, and then leave without a single scratch on him. On the other hand, Li Celong was not even an ouwed sky-pride. How could someone like him fight Chu Kuangren? He is the only one I can rely on now! Li Celong took out a wooden box and mumbled. He knew that making contact with that being hastily was no doubt an incredibly crazy and risky act, but he was left with no other choice. As long as he could kill Chu Kuangren, he would do anything. Li Celong held the wooden box tightly with a determined look in his eyes. Then, he walked toward the depths of the forest without hesitation. When he arrived at a cave entrance with countless seals and restrictions around it, he took out a piece of jade from the box and threw it inside to unlock the seals. Upon releasing the seals, a grey mist surged out from the cave. The surrounding nts and trees that came into contact with that mist instantly withered and crumbled away. Li Celong could not help but take a few steps back as well. The Toxic gue Physique, ranked one of the top-thirty Supreme Daoist Physiques, is quite a terrifying physique indeed. Its energy is still so frightening despite having been sealed by the Daoist Forefather using the Wood Dragon Needles. Li Celong said fearfully. Then, he took a poison resistant pill and entered the cave. After arriving deep inside the cave, he saw a thin, frail figure being held in chains. Six chains were holding that person in ce four restraining his limbs and two around his shoulder des, sealing the power of his physique. The ends of those six chains were connected to the mountain wall, with several runes glowing faintly on them. It was clear that those were no ordinary chains. Oh, are you guys here to collect blood again? That frail figure suddenly lifted his head. It was an old man with sunken eyes. When he looked at Li Celong, his eyes were extremely cold, like a ghosts. Li Celong felt a chill run down his spine and hurriedly greeted the person with a fist salute. Greetings, Toxin Sovereign. Im Li Celong. The thin frail man snorted. That old b*st*rd Mu Longzi was the one who sealed me here. For the past several thousand years, he and his sessors have been collecting blood from my body to create various poisons for countless times now. The ones who usuallye are either cowards or arrogant fools, yet this is the first that someone has been so respectful. What are you guys up to now? Mu Longzi was the progenitor of Li Celongs school of Daoism. During his time, he had discovered the Toxin Sovereign and sealed him away. From that day onwards, Mu Longzi had been using the poisonous blood from his body to develop various poisons. After his death, Mu Longzis sessors continued this tradition. Every once in a while, they woulde to collect the Toxin Sovereigns blood. Im not here to collect your blood but to release you from these bonds, Toxin Sovereign, Li Celong said. Oh. The Toxin Sovereigns eyes lit upon hearing this. However, he did not look too excited, and instead, he asked, For what reason? I want you to kill someone for me, senior. Oh, who is it? Ill tell you once you agree to this. Hehe, as long as you free me and its within the restrictions of Emperor Road, I wont mind killing anyone for you, even if you ask me to kill the Sovereigns from those archaic orthodoxies. The Toxin Sovereign revealed a creepy smile. He had dreamed of being free for far too long. As long as he could be free, he would be fine with killing anyone. Very well. First, youll need to make a heavenly oath. Sure. Chapter 614 - The Tempest Sword Sovereign

Chapter 614: The Tempest Sword Sovereign Seeks Out the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign, Nine Strands of Emperor Qi, Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune

Li Celong went to seek out the Toxin Sovereign. As a cost for being released, the Toxin Sovereign was made to take a heavenly oath. After that, Li Celong took out the wooden box and opened it, revealing twelve green needles inside. Channeling his spiritual energy into the needles, Li Celong pierced them into the Toxin Sovereigns body. In an instant, an incredibly horrifying surge of spiritual power erupted from the Toxin Sovereign, and a green needle, as thick as a finger, was gradually forced out from his neck. Once it was pushed out, it shattered into pieces. With the Wood Dragon Needle gone, the Toxin Sovereigns aura increased even more. As such, the whole mountain started to tremble. Even the six chains holding him in ce started to rumble as the runes swirling on it flickered. However, that was not enough to suppress the Toxin Sovereign. After an explosion, the chains broke, allowing the Toxin Sovereign to break free! Boy, tell me the name of the one you want me to kill. Chu Kuangren! Li Celong replied out loud through gritted teeth. Following that, he tossed out a colorful jade order. This is the Divine Pardon Order Ive gotten from the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Go and kill that person once youve fully refined this. The Toxin Sovereigns eyes lit up with delight upon seeing the Divine Pardon Order. However, he then said with surprise, The one you want to kill is a sky-pride it seems. Thats right. He might be the most horrifying sky-pride in this era no, ever since time immemorial!! Li Celong said in a grim tone. No matter how much he resented Chu Kuangren, he still had to acknowledge this fact. Hm, interesting. Holy Light Religion. After Chu Kuangrens rampage, the Holy Lights Ancestral Land was nothing but an empty husk now that its holy energy had been depleted. A golden-haired elder was sitting there with his legs crossed. It was the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign who was recovering from his wounds. Meanwhile, the Holy Light Religions operation was left in the hands of the elders to manage. It would not fall apart in such a short time. After all, faith still existed in the religion. As long as there was faith, the Holy Light Religion would never perish. Hum Suddenly, a gentle ripple appeared in the void above the ancestralnd. The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign opened his eyes and looked towards the void. This aura Oh, its you. It looks like youve fully refined the Divine Pardon Order too. A figure slowly walked out from the void. The person who came was wearing grey robes with a simple sword tied to his waist. He had a chilling and razor-sharp aura that felt as if it could sh open the fabric of space at any moment. Long time no see, Holy Lights Chief Sovereign. The one who came was the Sword Tribes Tempest Sword Sovereign. The two of them did not belong to the same era but have met each other before. There was no friendship nor grudges between them. What brings you here? I want to ask you about someone. Who is it? Chu Kuangren. An uncontroble murderous qi emanated from the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign as swirls of holy divine fire ignited on his body. After asking a few of the elders, he had already found out that the heretic who caused such a great mess in the Holy Lights Ancestral Land was called Chu Kuangren. He could hardly contain his rage whenever he thought of that person. What for? My Sword Tribe has a grudge against this person too. He has killed our ouwed sky-pride. I heard that youve fought against him, so I came to you to ask about him. The Tempest Sword Sovereign said. Upon learning that Chu Kuangren was also an enemy of the Sword Tribe, the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign rxed a little, and his gaze toward the Tempest Sword Sovereign softened. This person is indeed incredibly strong! How powerful is he? When ites to one-on-onebat, even I might not be his match. The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign paused for a while before he said. Those words immediately surprised the Tempest Sword Sovereign. After all, the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign was an ouwed sky-pride back then too. His level of strength currently was on par with the Tempest Sword Sovereign as well. Yet, the Holy Lights Chief Sovereign admitted that he might not be able to defeat a young sky-pride of this era. Is he really that powerful? This person is an anomaly and cant beprehended bymon logic. The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign exined while recalling the scene of Chu Kuangren destroying the God of Lights phantom. Such a level of power had truly frightened him. Since hes an anomaly, he should not remain in this world. The Tempest Sword Sovereign uttered. What do you want to do about it? Join forces to annihte this person. No one else will have a chance to be an Emperor with him alive. I believe that the other Sovereigns will not allow someone like him to live too. Join forces, huh? Besides you and me, who else is there? The Demonic Tribes and Dark Shadows ouwed sky-prides died in this persons hand as well. Ill go seek out the Sovereigns from those orthodoxies to discuss this. What? You want me to work with the Dark Shadow Religion? Are you kidding me? The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign suddenly erupted with rage. The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign had just caused a mess here with Chu Kuangren, and the Tempest Sword Sovereign wanted him to work with those people? Who was he kidding? Was there anything crazier than this? The most important thing at hand now is to get rid of Chu Kuangren. Im sure you mustve sensed it by now too, that the energy waves from the Emperor Mountain have been getting stronger by the day. This means that the Emperors Throne is going to appear soon. Once Chu Kuangren bes an Emperor, itll be hard to execute our revenge. Hmph, so what if that happens? Its not as if your Sword Tribe and my Holy Light Religion have no Emperors. The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign snorted. The Emperors are all in the Nine Heavens, so they cant intervene in this matter. Besides, if we dont do it now, itll be harder for us to kill him once he bes an Emperor. The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign took a deep breath and pondered. Atst, he replied with his teeth gritted. Very well, we shall focus on killing Chu Kuangren first. As for the Dark Shadow Religion, Ill deal with them after this. Compared to the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign, he despised Chu Kuangren even more. Excellent. The Tempest Sword Sovereign nodded slightly. After some discussion, the Tempest Sword Sovereign left. An operation to kill Chu Kuangren was starting to unfold behind the scenes. Inside a city somewhere. At this moment, Chu Kuangren was recovering his spiritual power in a Cultivation Pagoda, a location specifically provided for cultivators to conduct closed-door meditations. Besides that, he had also taken out the several Ancestral Land Foundations that he obtained from the Holy Lights Ancestral Land. It was in the form of several crystals that were beaming with the Power of Light. The amount of power contained in them was extremely dense and terrifying. For cultivators specializing in Holy Light Dao, this Power of Lights amount will provide great help to them. Just nice, Ill give it to Lan Yu then. However, a single piece of crystal would take Lan Yu a long time to refine, and Chu Kuangren had four of those crystals with him at that time. Hence, he pondered for a while and decided to refine the three remaining crystals. After the journey in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd, I reckon many orthodoxies have obtained Divine Pardon Orders. Its time for those Sovereigns to appear soon. As for me, now that Im inside the eye of a storm, those people will never let me go that easily. Since I have no background or orthodoxies to rely on in Emperor Road, if I want to go toe to toe against them, I must be stronger as soon as possible! I cant let any chance to improve myself slip by. Chu Kuangren mumbled as he refined the three remaining Light Crystals. The total energy gained from those three Light Crystals was no less than the Primeval Daoist Gem, so he managed to produce two more strands of Emperor qi. At this point, he had nine strands of Emperor qi within him! That was the highest amount of Emperor qi that those below the level of an Emperor could produce. Due to the restrictions imposed by thews of the heavens, it would be difficult to progress beyond that point. The next step would be to be an Emperor. Once he had nine strands of Emperor qi, Chu Kuangrens strength increased once more. Since he was in a great mood, he opened the Fantasy Roulette and spun it. Congrattions, host. You have obtained a Legendary-grade item, Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune! A rune? An Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune? Chu Kuangren opened the rune, immediately retrieving that item. Upon seeing that it was a rune that could forcibly increase its users strength, Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with surprise. Gathering the natural qi of the world, converting it into dragon qi, and channeling it into the users body, this rune would allow the users strength to skyrocket. The best part about this was that there were no side effects at all. As such, it was several times betterpared to the Nine Deaths zing Blood Art Technique. Chapter 615 - Researching Supreme Daoist Physiques, the Almighty Avatar, the Seven

Chapter 615: Researching Supreme Daoist Physiques, the Almighty Avatar, the Seven Emotions Sect in Danger

After the appearance of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd and the Opportunities of Fortune within, Emperor Road fell into a brief period of calmness with nothing interesting happening. Taking the opportunity during this time, Chu Kuangren found a ce to settle down temporarily and go through his newly looted stash. He was quitefortable doing that. The item most worth mentioning among them was the Transcendent Grade Tome of Physiques that Chu Kuangren had received. It was also the item that he spent the most time researching. The subject of his research was none other than Lan Yu. As Lan Yu possessed the Holy Radiant Physique, which was a Supreme Daoist Physique, Chu Kuangren had been studying and inferring upon her physique using the Tome of Physique, gradually making that power his own. Are you done, Master? Lan Yu looked at Chu Kuangren, who was grabbing her own hand and asked with a blink. These days, Chu Kuangren has been acting intimately with her, for example touching her hand, patting her head, and more. He said he was doing it to learn about her Holy Radiant Physique. Although she did not mind, she was a little curious about his actions. Could touching her hand and patting her head teach him about a persons Supreme Daoist Physique? Yeah, Im done. Chu Kuangren retracted his spiritual power that was channeled into Lan Yus body. He then lifted his hand, where a white bundle of light suddenly swirled in his palm. That was the Power of Light! Lan Yus eyes widened. J-just like that? She was in utter disbelief. He had managed to learn about her Supreme Daoist Physique just by touching her hand and patting her head?? How was it even possible? Was this magic?! She had heard that Heavenly Golden Pce had spent several thousands of years to recreate the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. Although the result was sessful, they could only create an iplete version at best. Yet, Chu Kuangren only took a few days to seed at what they could not. Master, youre simply amazing. Lan Yu looked at Chu Kuangren with immense admiration. The more she was by Chu Kuangrens side, the more she learned about how remarkable he was. As such, her admiration for him grew day by day. Well, of course I am. Chu Kuangren touched his nose, slightly enjoying her praise and admiration. However, he was actually quite shocked at himself too. The Tome of Physiques was just too powerful. No wonder it was a Transcendental-grade item. Within just a few days, he had alreadypleted his research on the Holy Radiant Physique. Besides that, the process was not that tough either. All he needed was Lan Yu to stand before him. Once she had done that, he could start to gain insights into the mysteries contained within the Daoist Physique. He could even speed up the process by making intimate contact with her as well. As of now, he has gained the power of yet another Supreme Daoist Physique. Incorporating the power of thousands of physiques It seems like theres still a long way to go before I canpletely refine this Tome of Physiques. Chu Kuangren was notcent. On the contrary, he had set himself a goal. One day in the future, he would obtain the power of every physique there was in the vast universe and turn their strength into his own. Thus, creating apletely new power that only he could use. It would be the most powerful and terrifying physique there was!! Another two days passed. It was on this day that an iparably horrifying aura erupted from the Cultivation Pagoda in the city, and a gigantic avatar figure suddenly appeared from out of nowhere. Bursts of magnificent light were swirling around that avatar. Its immensely powerful aura contained a variety of different energies that were merged perfectly with each other. As it stood in the air, the avatar figures face was unclear. However, the aura it emanated was enough to make every single cultivator in that city shudder with fear. Fortunately, that avatar figure only appeared for an instant before it disappeared. Although it only appeared for a brief instant, it caused a massivemotion. Every cultivator in that city had been talking about it ever since it happened. On the top floor of Cultivation Pagoda. Chu Kuangren retracted his avatar and revealed a satisfied smile. An avatar that is formed from merging four Daoist Physiques is truly impressive. This avatar may have been created with the Divine Ferocious Avatar as a foundation, but with the energy of other Daoist Physiques merged within it, it should no longer be the Divine Ferocious Avatar. Lets call this the Almighty Avatar! The Almighty Avatar would be an avatar that contained the power of every physique that existed in the universe within it. This showed clearly how ambitious Chu Kuangren was. When he exited the Cultivation Pagoda, he noticed that quite a lot of cultivators had gathered outside it. Pagoda Master, please tell us who is the user of that avatar earlier and let us pay him a visit. Hes right, Pagoda Master. Such a top-tier cultivator is here in our Flowing River City, so we must make sure that hes being entertained well. Please tell us who that person is. The cultivators continued asking the Cultivation Pagodas Master. However, the Pagoda Master had a hard time answering them. Everyone, I believe you know the rules of the Cultivation Pagoda. Were not allowed to reveal the identity of our customers. So, please leave. The Pagoda Master said. The Cultivation Pagoda was simr to an inn or a tavern specially made for cultivators who wanted to conduct closed-door meditations. In other words, it was a ce of business. With honesty and trust being the core in any business transaction, how could the Pagoda Master reveal the identity of his customers? Chu Kuangren smiled upon hearing what the Pagoda Master said. However, it was at this moment that one of the cultivators took out hismunicationpass after receiving a message. All of a sudden, his expression changed drastically. What?! The Sovereigns of the Sword Tribe, Demonic Tribe, Holy Light Religion, and other orthodoxies are heading towards the Seven Emotions Sect to force them to hand over Chu Kuangren! D*mn, what is going on? Is a great orthodoxy war going to happen? Themunicationpass of every cultivator then started to vibrate. It was clear that they had received the news. Standing nearby the group, Chu Kuangrens expression sank. Forcing the Seven Emotions Sect to surrender me? Who are they kidding? Im not even there, so why are they going there? However, he soon figured out their intentions. Looking for him in a huge crowd would be a monumental task, but the same could not be said for the Seven Emotions Sect. The orthodoxy was fixed in a certain spot and could not be moved easily. The Sword Tribe and other orthodoxies intended to force him out using the Seven Emotions Sect! When he thought about it, he reckoned this news was made known by the Sword Tribe. Why would they target the Seven Emotions Sect, though? That was a simple question to answer. Throughout his time here in Emperor Road, Chu Kuangren had been making enemies out of so many orthodoxies except Seven Emotions Sect, who maintained a friendly rtionship with him. Someone must have noticed how close Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue were with him in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Besides the Seven Emotions Sect, who else could they go to?! Ah, theyve finally started. Instead of feeling angry, Chu Kuangrenughed instead. At the same time, a biting chill emanated from his body, causing the surrounding cultivators to shudder uncontrobly. Lan Yu, who was not afraid of his frightening aura, walked up to him from behind. Master, shall we go? She, too, had heard what everyone was talking about. Of course, we must go. Chu Kuangren said with a sinister smile. After tidying up their quarters, both he and Lan Yu left the Cultivation Pagoda. Meanwhile, news of the Sovereigns from several great orthodoxies heading to the Seven Emotions Sect spread throughout the whole Emperor Road in no time. All of the cultivators were shocked. Everyones attention was now focused on the Seven Emotions Sect. Things are going to get interesting this time. The Seven Emotions Sect is an archaic ancient orthodoxy. Yet because of Chu Kuangren, they are now being threatened by so many other archaic ancient orthodoxies. Tsk, this is just terrible. The Sword Tribe, Demonic Tribe, Bai n, Wang n, Divine Yinyang Sect, and even the Qin n By the heavens, how many of them are there? The Seven Emotions Sect do have their own Sovereigns, but theres no way they can hold their own against so many opponents. Chu Kuangren has too big of an influence on everyone. Incurring the wrath of so many archaic ancient orthodoxies on his own is already an achievement that is worthy of being in the history books. Say, do you guys think Chu Kuangren will go to the Seven Emotions Sect? Its hard to say, but if he doesnt go, things will certainly not end well for the Seven Emotions Sect. They mustve seen thising by befriending Chu Kuangren anyway Chapter 616 - The Sovereigns Gather at the Seven Emotion Sects, The Toxin Sovereign’s Arrival

Chapter 616: The Sovereigns Gather at the Seven Emotion Sects, The Toxin Sovereigns Arrival

In the Seven Emotions Sect. As one of the archaic orthodoxies in Emperor Road, the Seven Emotions Sect was considered one of the formidable forces in the realm. Yet today, the Seven Emotions Sect was in danger. In the grand hall of the Seven Emotions Sect. Lady Leng Yue was facing back and forth with unease. At that instance. Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue entered the scene. Honorable Teacher, another Sovereign has arrived. Chi Yue announced solemnly. There were more than a few figures levitating above the Seven Emotions Sect now. Each of them was emitting a domineering Sovereigns Aura. The Sovereigns were the strongest warriors of their respective orthodoxies, each of them representing an individual feared by most people. However, the Sovereigns were now congregating at a single spot. It was an incredibly rare urrence. Another? Whos it this time? Lady Leng Yue asked. There were already a lot of Sovereigns here. How was it that they kepting one after another? Was there an end to it? Its the Sovereign of the Runic Lands, Xiao Fuhuang. Even that old mans here now. Lady Leng Yue was surprised. She had read about Xiao Fuhuang in one of the archives. Xiao Fuhuang was notorious for his longevity. He had resided in the Emperor Road for more than one thousand years, a lifespan that was considered too great even for a Sovereign. Honourable Teacher, are all these Sovereigns here just to destroy Brother Chu? Is it even necessary? Chi Yue was puzzled. Each of the Sovereigns present was a figure that could be found in the ancient archives. They were living legends of Emperor Road. If it were not for the dwindling of Dharma back then, these figures would likely have ascended into Emperors. To add irony to the situation, all of them were now gathering to kill Chu Kuangren. What a ridiculous scene. No matter how powerful Chu Kuangren was, he was just a young sky-pride after all! It is. Leng Ningyue nodded solemnly. As long as Brother Chu is alive, their sky-prides stand no chance in ascension. They will always live in Brother Chus shadow, suppressed for the rest of their lives. The Sovereigns are here to ensure the generations after them have a future. Hmph, what a pompous way to put it. In truth, theyre just here to stir unnecessary drama because their young ones are too weak to win a fight. Chi Yue lightly snorted. Lady Leng Yue could not refute her statement either. After all, Chi Yue was simply speaking the truth. Senior Sister, do you think Brother Chu wille? I dont know. Leng Ningyu shook her head. Well, do you hope hees? Chi Yue prompted further. Leng Ningyu was stunned for a moment. After a brief moment of silence, she shook her head once more. I dont know either. She wanted to see Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, she did not want Chu Kuangren to risk his life. Yet, Chu Kuangrens absence would spell great danger for her orthodoxy. Leng Ningyu was in a great dilemma. She had never felt such mixed emotions before. Ever since her encounter with Chu Kuangren, Leng Ningyu had noticed a drastic increase in her mood swings. Chi Yue and Lady Leng Yue exchanged looks. It seemed like Leng Ningyu had truly fallen for Chu Kuangren. In fact, she was falling deeper and deeper. Sigh, lets just figure a way to get past this hurdle. Outside the Seven Emotions Sect. There were more than a dozen figures levitating up in the air. Amongst the crowd was the Tempest Sword Sovereign, Holy Lights Chief Sovereign, and Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign. The Tempest Sword Sovereign was looking at ady near the Seven Emotion Sects grand entrance and said, Sovereign Ying, you still have two days. If Chu Kuangren does not appear in two days, we will make our moves. The face of thedy, who was Sovereign Ying, sank. She was the Sovereign of Seven Emotions Sect. Sovereign Ying had just left her ancestralnd after refining the Divine Pardon Order before she was thrown into such a desperate situation. s, as the Sovereign of the Seven Emotions Sect, she had no choice but to face it. Hmph, you scrums! I didnt think you guys would resort to such lowly methods after failing to capture Chu Kuangren. Youre truly useless for a Sovereign. Whatever. You still have two days to meet our demands. The Tempest Sword Sovereign uttered indifferently. Having lived for countless years, he had heard his fair amount of insults. Sovereign Ying needed to do way more than that to get under his skin. Hmph. Sovereign Ying snorted. Although she appeared unfazed on the outside, she was panicking within. If Chu Kuangren did not show up, the Seven Emotions Sect would be in grave danger! She turned around and walked into the grand hall. Still cant find Chu Kuangren? Sovereign Ying asked Leng Yue. No, Leng Yue answered helplessly. She had exhausted all of themunication channels she could find within the Seven Emotions Sect. Yet, there was no trace of Chu Kuangren. In hindsight, it was not surprising. If Chu Kuangren had made it his goal to hide, who could possibly locate him? If Chu Kuangren could be found so easily, the Sword Tribe, demonic tribe, and all the other orthodoxies would not have resorted to making a scene at the Seven Emotions Sect to force Chu Kuangren out from hiding. Sovereign Ying, even if we can find Chu Kuangren, are we really going to reveal his location to them? Chi Yue said with a frown. What other choices do we have? Would you rather have the Seven Emotions Sect destroyed just for him? Sovereign Ying said unfazed. Since she had not met Chu Kuangren, Sovereign Ying had no sentiment towards him. Between the Seven Emotion Sects and an utter stranger, she would definitely choose the Seven Emotion Sects anytime. Although Chi Yue and Lady Leng Yue were well aware of Sovereign Yings rationale, they could not help but feel a little uneasy. Nheless, they did not refute further. The Seven Emotions Sect was in a life-or-death situation, and Chu Kuangren was key in breaking them out of the situation. Besides, Sovereign Ying wielded the greatest amount of power within the Seven Emotion Sects. There was nothing Lady Leng Yue could do even if she were to vehemently disagree. Hm? Someones here. At that moment, Sovereign Ying abruptly looked outside the Seven Emotion Sect strangely. There was a sudden glimmer of joy written over Chi Yue and Leng Ningyus faces. Was Chu Kuangren finally here? Unfortunately, their hopes were immediately crushed when they realized who the newly arrived guest was. Chi Yue even grimaced at his arrival. Why does it have to be this b*stard? Two silhouettes appeared outside the Seven Emotion Sect. It was an elderly person followed by that of a younger person. The duo glided across the air and soonnded near the Seven Emotion Sects grand entrance where they stood face to face with the group of Sovereigns. As the Sovereigns sight fell onto the elderly person, they could not help but feel an ufortable staleness in the air. The elderly persons eyes were almost sinking into his socket as it fitted into his frail and wrinkled skin. There was an endless stream of grey qi circting around his body. That grey qi gave the Sovereigns a deep sense of difort, as if it was a terrifying being. Its him, the Toxin Sovereign! Some of the more knowledgeable Sovereigns pointed out. The Toxin Sovereign was one of the most remarkable Sovereigns thousands of years ago. As such, many Sovereigns had caught wind of his reputation. Hehe. I heard that youre all looking for Chu Kuangren as well. I hope you dont mind me joining the party. The Toxin Sovereign cackled and said. Are you here to help him or kill him? The Tempest Sword Sovereign asked. Kill him. Well, wee to the party, said the Tempest Sword Sovereign. Sovereign Ying was bewildered by the scene. Just how many people did Chu Kuangren provoke? I could see why the Sovereign of the orthodoxies would want to kill him. After all, theyre clearing the path for their future generations. But the Toxin Sovereign? This person has always acted on his own and even disappeared many millennia ago. Why would he reappear at this time and kill Chu Kuangren at that? Lady Leng Yue was helpless as well. Oh, Brother Chu. Your ability to offend others is a tad too impressive. Chapter 617 - Leng Ningyu’s Inching Towards Death, Clutched By A Hand

Chapter 617: Leng Ningyus Inching Towards Death, Clutched By A Hand

The arrival of the Toxin Sovereign had greatly increased the power of the Sovereigns. Now, there were a total of fifteen Sovereigns eager to fight Chu Kuangren, and each of them represented a formidable individual of their own. Every one of them at the scene had even managed to cultivate their own Emperor qi. Such a magnitude of power would no doubt be sufficient to rule over all of Emperor Road! Sh*t, this must be Li Celongs doing. Chi Yue was staring furiously at Li Celong. His arrival with the Toxin Sovereign seemed to confirm that he had been pulling some strings behind the scenes. Having noticed Chi Yues attention, Li Celong returned her with a menacing grin. So what do you think? Will Chu Kuangren choose toe or will he choose to save his own life instead? Hmph, thats none of your f*cking business. Chi Yue cursed as she was losing her temper. Heh, if he still refuses to show up, itll be the end for the Seven Emotions Sect. I pity you and your Senior Sister for getting dumped after giving your bodies to him. Li Celongs remarks had caused all of the Sovereigns to focus on thedies. Even Lady Leng Yue was dumbfounded. Chi Yue, I only allow your Senior Sister to fall for Brother Chu to cultivate her Unruffled Emotions Dao. I didnt say you could join in too. Chi Yues face was now flushed. She eximed, Nonsense! This is nothing but a nder! Li Celong replied calmly, No one can cure the Crimson Lotus Serpents poison through normal means. You both know what Im talking about. Hmph, just because you cant cure it doesnt mean Brother Chu cant. Chi Yue snorted. Enough. All that matters is that you both are close to Chu Kuangren. I have no patience listening to you bbering about other matters. The Tempest Sword Sovereign interrupted. Indeed, thedies had close ties to Chu Kuangren. As such, it increased the likelihood of Chu Kuangren showing up at the Seven Emotions Sect. Spread the words that if Chu Kuangren doesnt show up by noon tomorrow, well kill off Leng Ningyu, the Maiden Sage of Seven Emotions Sect. The Tempest Sword Sovereign retrieved a jade scroll and passed it to the Sword Tribe. Soon, the words had spread all over Emperor Road. Leng Ningyu had long been rumored to have a romantic interest with Chu Kuangren. Witnessing the Tempest Sword Sovereign using Leng Ningyu to force Chu Kuangren out of hiding almost seemed to confirm this rumor. Tsk. I pity the Maiden Sage. What a shame for her to die just like that. D*mn it. Why hasnt Chu Kuangren showed up yet? Oh, my pitiful Maiden Sage, death is thest thing I would wish upon her. Do you think Chu Kuangrens just an untrustworthy womanizer? Few heroes can resist the temptation of a womans beauty. The Maiden Sage of Seven Emotion Sects is so beautiful. Heaven knows how many hearts were broken when Chu Kuangren won her over. It must be very happening over at the Seven Emotion Sects now. Itd be a shame if we miss out on it. Why not we head over and take a look The Seven Emotions Sect was now the center of attention within Emperor Road. Countless parties were keeping a close eye on the events that were unfolding in the location. In fact, cultivators had even traveled inrge flocks towards the Seven Emotions Sect. Time flew, and soon, the second day had arrived. Before the grand hall, Leng Ningyu was surrounded by a formless force of energy that trapped her like a birdcage, sealing her cultivation energy away. She was like a criminal who was awaiting her execution. The only difference was that Leng Ningyu was nothing but calm as if she was not the one inching closer towards her death. On the other hand, Chi Yue was on edge. The Tempest Sword Sovereign observed Leng Ningyus behavior and said, The Unruffled Emotions Dao is extraordinary instead. How can you manage to remain calm in such a situation? Do you truly not fear death? Would fear be useful? If it isnt, why should I fear? Leng Ningyu answered calmly. Not bad. I must say that I do admire you. The Tempest Sword Sovereign did not hide his admiration for Leng Ningyu. Li Celong walked to Leng Ningyu and said, Ningyu, as long as you deny that you have no ties with Chu Kuangren, Ill have the Toxin Sovereign save you from this. Leng Ningyu looked at him coldly and said, Arent you the one who imed that I have ties with Chu Kuangren? And now you want me to deny it again? Dont you think this is preposterous? Ningyu, are you willing to die for Chu Kuangren? Li Celong clenched his fist and asked with his eyes red. Leng Ningyu could no longer entertain Li Celong. She did not even bother to look at him as she cast her gaze upon the entrance of the Seven Emotions Sect. Leng Ningyu, Ive liked you for so many years, yet you dont even bother to look at me even when youre about to die. Fine, fine! Li Celongs hopes were shattered. He ground his teeth and turned to the group of Seven Emotion Sects members. After your death, I will do all I can to unleash my vengeance upon all of the Seven Emotions Sect. Ill make sure the orthodoxy you care so much about will never have a day of peace! The Toxin Sovereign looked at Li Celong and cackled. Youre surely evil for a doctor. I must say that Im starting to like you, little one. Li Celong did not speak another word. It was not a good thing to be liked by the Toxin Sovereign. Who knew what twisted ns the Toxin Sovereign would have even for people he was fond of? If they had not sworn a heavenly oath, Li Celong would have likely been killed by the Toxin Sovereign through the most gruesome methods. Noon came. A surge of sword qi was converging at the tip of the Tempest Sword Sovereigns finger. He aimed his finger towards Leng Ningyu and said coldly, If you have anyst words, nows the time. Leng Ningyu was still peering outside the Seven Emotions Sect. The only picture she saw in her thoughts was that of Chu Kuangren. She wished to see him badly. s, it was a wish that could not be fulfilled. No need for that. Just do it. Leng Ningyu said calmly. Master Sovereign Ying, please save Senior Sister! Yes, Master Sovereign Ying, please save the Maiden Sage! Chi Yue was filled with dread. Sovereign Ying clenched her fist as she stood in her position, and her face was grim. Of course, she wanted to save Leng Ningyu. After all, thetter was the ouwed sky-pride of the Seven Emotions Sect. However, she was also being watched closely by a handful of Sovereigns. Once she made her move, the Sovereigns would close in on her. Such a magnitude of power was far from what she could handle. If you wont do it, Ill do it! Chi Yue ground her teeth, vanished into a sh, and exerted all of her body weights into pushing the formless energy barrier that surrounded Leng Ningyu. Save the Maiden Sage! We cant just stand by and watch the Maiden Sage die! Under Chi Yues lead, a group of disciples braved into action. However, Sovereign Ying and Lady Leng Yue were horrified by their abrupt decisions. What a group of puny ants. The Toxin Sovereign grunted and waved his sleeves, casting a wind of greyish fumes that swiped Chi Yue and the disciples away. The fume seethed with poisons that slowly prated into the disciples bodies and slowly corroded their fleshes. Soon, Chi Yue and the disciples faces turned dark as blood began to flow from their orifices. I dont think Chu Kuangren will be here anytime soon. Why not just destroy the Seven Emotions Sect while were here? The Toxin Sovereign cackled sinisterly and activated his Toxic gue Physique. An endless stream of toxic fumes was released, causing many disciples to copse motionlessly onto the ground upon the slightest ingestion. The Maiden Sage of Seven Emotions Sect, I wish you a safe journey to the other side! The Tempest Sword Sovereign discharged the sword qi at his fingertip that turned into an enormous sword shadow. Leng Ningyu had nowhere to flee as she was locked down by the sword aura. As the sword shadow descended, Leng Ningyu was still gazing out of the Seven Emotion Sects entrance. Perhaps, she was still looking forward to something happening. No! Lady Leng Yue shrieked in utter perturbation! All of the sudden, the Tempest Sword Sovereign felt something amiss as a strange look washed over his face. Someone had clutched onto his sword shadow! Chapter 618 - Chu Kuangren Appears, Watch How I Kill Everyone

Chapter 618: Chu Kuangren Appears, Watch How I Kill Everyone

The sword shadow was striking downward with a relentless and unforgiving sword aura. No one below the level of a Sovereign could possibly parry the attack. What more for Leng Ningyu, who had her cultivation sealed by the energy barrier. Meanwhile, the other Sovereigns were making sure that Sovereign Ying did not attempt anything foolish. Most had thought that Leng Ningyu was now face-to-face with certain death. Just as the sword shadow was about to slice through Leng Ningyu, the Sovereigns watched as the sword shadow was clutched by a pair of hands that extended from the void. Have you asked my permission to kill her? An indifferent voice echoed through the realm. After that, two figures emerged from out of nowhere. One of them was a calm, dark-haired cultivator whose hand was clutching onto the Sword Tempest Sovereigns sword shadow. There was a magnificent sword strapped to his waist too. Chu Kuangren! Its him! Hes finally here! The crowd was stunned. Chi Yue and Lady Leng Yue were visibly overjoyed. In contrast, Li Celong was staring deadly at Chu Kuangren as his eyes burned with a deep-rooted hatred. As for the Sovereigns, they were curiously checking out on Chu Kuangren. Although they were here to kill him, it was their first encounter with Chu Kuangren. However, the Holy Light Chief Sovereign and Dark Shadow Chief Sovereign were concerned. They were aware just how formidable Chu Kuangren was as an enemy. Hes really here Leng Ningyu stared bewilderedly at Chu Kuangren. Convinced that she would die today, she never thought that Chu Kuangren would descend upon the ce like a heavenly deity and save her life once again. It was the third time now. This was the third time Chu Kuangren had saved her life. It was impossible for Leng Ningyu to return the favor at this point. Crack A loud crack resonated throughout the realm. Chu Kuangren clenched his fist, shattering the Tempest Sword Sovereigns sword shadow into dust. Tsk, so youre Chu Kuangren? Looks like youre not so ordinary after all, said the Toxin Sovereign in awe. Chu Kuangren nced at the Toxin Sovereign before looking across to Chi Yue and the other disciples who had been poisoned. The Toxic gue Physique, how interesting. He stared at the Toxin Sovereign as if he was studying his prey. In fact, he was short of a research subject to gain insights from his Tome of Physiques. The Supreme Daoist Physique, Toxic gue Physique, came just at the right moment. For some reason, the Toxin Sovereign felt uneasy from Chu Kuangrens stare. Deep down, he shuddered, and he could feel chills growing over his skin. He whispered under his breath, This little brat is evil. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and summoned copious amounts of water qi that enveloped Chi Yue and the disciples. As the water qi entered their bodies through their pores and washed away the toxins within Chi Yues and the disciplesplexion became better. What an impressive medical skill! Hes capable of washing away my toxins. Looks like his skills are close to that of Mu Longzi, or perhaps even more sophisticated! The Toxin Sovereign said in shock. After curing the disciples of their poisons, Chu Kuangren aimed his sword fingers onto Leng Ningyu and instantly lifted the seal within her body. With another stroke of his finger, he proceeded to shatter the formless energy barrier around her. Lan Yu, take her away from this ce. Sure. Lan Yu carried Leng Ningyu away to Sovereign Ying. The Sovereigns did not stop Chu Kuangren throughout the process. After all, Chu Kuangrens appearance at the scene had met their objectives. The Seven Emotion Sects and Leng Ningyu were just baits to lure Chu Kuangren out from hiding. We finally meet, said the Tempest Sword Sovereign to Chu Kuangren. His eyes were seething with the cold, brutal murderous intent. Well, this isnt good news for all of you. What do you mean? A massacre is likely unavoidable with my presence. The only people dying here will be all of you, which is why this isnt good news. Youre insane! Its the truth. The Sovereigns were grimacing at his remarks. Any of these Sovereigns could dominate over most of the opponents out there. Yet, Chu Kuangren was treating them as if they were nothing. Chu Kuangren was far more arrogant than they had imagined him to be! Chu Kuangren, you dont seem to realize whats going on. Look around you, the Sword Tribe, demonic tribe, Bai n, Qin n, and many other orthodoxies have sent their Sovereigns here. Even if theres a dozen of you, the only way out for you is death! Li Celong eximed coldly. Heh, you sure talk loud for an insignificant pest. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he nced at Li Celong. Then, he unleashed a ray of sword qi and aimed it towards Li Celong. The Toxin Sovereign hastily rushed in front of Li Celong as he channeled the power of his Toxic gue Physique into a terrifying palm qi to retaliate Chu Kuangrens sword qi. However, the sword qi effortlessly sliced through the palm qi, creating a deep wound across the Toxin Sovereigns palm and sting him backward. The remaining sword qinded on Li Celong, dealing him a huge blow, which mmed him heavily into the ground, and a mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth. Chu Kuangren Li Celongid on the ground with his entire bodypletely damaged from the sword qis doings. He could not even bring himself to stand up. All Li Celong could do was to stare furiously at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not mind at all, and nor was he eager to finish off Li Celong. Make yourselffortable there and watch how I kill everyone here! Chu Kuangren rested his hands behind his back and looked across to the Sovereigns. The Sovereigns were busy assessing his abilities too. Ever since Chu Kuangrens appearance, he had put on several remarkable disys of power, especially when he managed to force the Toxin Sovereign into retreat. By the looks of that, his abilities were undeniably greater than an ordinary Sovereign. The question was, which of the Sovereigns present could be considered ordinary? Well, hes here now. Which one of you wants to move first? Heh, his abilities are indeed fascinating! Even I cant urately sense his cultivation level. However, weve already damaged our reputations when we joined forces in cornering the Seven Emotion Sects. If it takes all of us to defeat a young sky-pride, wont we be aughing stock? From how I see it, we can just pick any two of us to kill him. The rest of us can just stand by and make sure he doesnt escape. That makes sense The Sovereigns were some of the most remarkable sky-prides of their time. Some of them were even once ouwed sky-prides, and they still possessed the same pride they once had countless years ago. They would not typically go out of their way to interfere in the younger generations affairs. However, for the sake of their orthodoxies sky-prides, they had no choice this time. Nheless, the Sovereigns still could not bring themselves to gang up on a young cultivator. Dont underestimate him. Its best that we attack together. The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign said uneasily. He was well aware of just how terrifying the person before him could be. I agree. We should unite against him. The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign agreed. It was very peculiar for the Chief Sovereigns of the Holy Light and Dark Shadow, who had never been able to coexist in peace, to reach a consensus for once. The Sovereigns were utterly dumbfounded. Was Chu Kuangren truly that terrifying?! Listen to them. Its best that you all attack at once. Chu Kuangren took a sweeping nce across the Sovereigns and said. Hmph, lets see just how strong a young sky-pride like you can be! Your ancestors werent even alive when I dominated this world! A Sovereign dressed in a ck-and-white robe snorted. He was the Sovereign of the Divine Yinyang Sect. The Sovereign leaped forward and charged towards Chu Kuangren. A powerful Yinyang energy converged within his palm, infusing itself with the Sovereigns cultivated Emperor qi before it was discharged ruthlessly into the battlefield. Chu Kuangren responded with a fist technique. Boom! At that moment, a deafening explosion ensued. Chu Kuangrens terrifying Daoist Rhymes unleashed a mysterious Daoist pattern that apanied the conjuration of an apocalyptic scene, which mmed right into the Sovereigns palm. In the heat of the moment, the Sovereign let out a loud wail as his Yinyang energy abruptly disconnected and his hand exploded into pulps! Like a broken kite, the Sovereign was sent flying out of the battlefield! Chapter 619 - Strongest Entities of the Emperor Road, The Power of Nine Strains of Emperor Qi

Chapter 619: Strongest Entities of the Emperor Road, The Power of Nine Strains of Emperor Qi

In one move, a Sovereigns arm was severed, and he was sent flying out of the battlefield! In one move, a Sovereign had been heavily injured! In one move, all of the Sovereigns were left incredulous! Didnt I tell you toe at me together? But you didnt believe me. Chu Kuangren retracted his hand and said indifferently. The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign and Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign stared at each other with horror written all over their faces. From Chu Kuangrens most recent fist technique, they could tell that his abilities had grown even stronger now! It has only been a few days since west saw him. Have his abilities grown again? D*mn it! This brats surely a lunatic. The two Chief Sovereigns gulped helplessly. After all, the Sovereigns may sometimes spend several millennia training only to yield minimal results. However, Chu Kuangren seemed to be achieving a breakthrough once every couple of days. Who would not f*cking question it?! That was way too terrifying. The observers who stood outside the perimeters of the Seven Emotions Sect were bewildered as well. Chu Kuangrens fist technique was such a horrifying sight to behold. The younger sky-prides, especially, were puzzled. Did that guy just wound a Sovereign with one fist technique?! Yet, they were told that he was a sky-pride, just like them?! Stop messing around! What sky-pride could possibly attain such a terrifying level of power?! How did that chap manage to be so intimidating?! Thats a sky-pride? You mean hes a sky-pride just like me? There must be a mistake here. That guy could y me using just his toe. What a monster After a brief moment of silence, the cultivators descended into a heated discussion. Chatters and remarks were made across the crowd. Some of the ouwed sky-prides could only stare at Chu Kuangren as they descended into utter hopelessness. How were they supposed topete with a person like him for the Emperors Throne?! Please let him die today. Otherwise, we stand no chance at all! one of the sky-prides murmured. The rest of the ouwed sky-prides shared simr thoughts. With Chu Kuangren alive, they would not stand a chance at the Emperors Throne. Hes strong! The Tempest Sword Sovereign was the first to recover from his shock. Chu Kuangrens fist technique had left asting fear on him. Refusing to hesitate any further, he immediately drew the ancient longsword that was strapped to his waist! With the long sword out, the Tempest Sword Sovereign released an unforgiving sword ray towards Chu Kuangren. Do you think your sword techniques are superior to mine? Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly. With his Self Descendant Sword out, a purple sword ray shot across the firmament. In a blink of an eye, Chu Kuangren and the Tempest Sword Sovereigns sword ray and Sword-based Daoist Rhymes imploded, causing the realm to shudder violently under its force. The expression on Tempest Sword Sovereign changed. He could sense that his Sword-based Daoist Rhymes had been suppressed! Its the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart! His Dao is extremely close to its ultimate stage. Coupled with his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, his power has managed to suppress my Ultimate Dao! The Tempest Sword Sovereign looked incredibly shaken. As their sword rays intersected, their swords nked incessantly in the air, causing their sword qi to ravage across the battlefield. Skyward Sword Tempest! The Tempest Sword Sovereign roared and unleashed his self-invented Boundary Emperor Technique. In a loud st, the winds and clouds converged, and a sword ray shot towards Chu Kuangren. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren muttered. A boundless sword ray poured like a violent torrent, carrying with it a cataclysmic aura that ripped right into the Tempest Sword Sovereigns sword qi. In the end, it smashed the Tempest Sword Sovereign into a wall almost a hundred meters away. Divine Cosmos Illumination! Dark Cataclysmic Current! At that instance, Chu Kuangren was ambushed by the Chief Sovereigns of both the Holy Light and Dark Shadow Religions, each of them unleashing their strongest techniques. As the contrasting energies of light and dark erupted, they formed two terrifying energy streams that gushed toward Chu Kuangren. The rest of the Sovereigns did not hold back either. After witnessing Chu Kuangren wound another Sovereign in one move, they had long abandoned their thoughts of fighting Chu Kuangren alone. They now only had one objective in mind! To annihte this outlier together! Thats more like it. Chu Kuangrenughed triumphantly. Come. Lets see just how far the strongest entities of Emperor Road could push me! Along with a petrifying eruption of Daoist Rhymes, Chu Kuangrens four Supreme Daoist Physiques and emperor qi manifested through his body. An Almighty Avatar was conjured in the air! The altar spanned several thousand meters tall as it glowed with majestic arrays of light and various forms of Daoist Rhymes hovered around it. When the avatar unleashed a magnificent fist technique, the powers of Transcendental Might, murderous ferocious qi, relentless sword qi, and the Power of Light converged together. Unable to withstand the tremendous amount of energy, the fabrics of this realm began to shatter apart as spiderweb-like cracks began to form all over the space. The Holy Light and Dark Shadow energies were the first to hit the Almighty Avatars fist strength, but they immediately disintegrated upon contact! The techniques that the other Sovereigns unleashed were simrly dissolved as well. The terrifying impact swept more than a dozen Sovereigns away. What power is this?! Isnt it just ridiculous?! Oh heavens, what kind of avatar is that? How does it contain the auras from so many Supreme Daoist Physiques?! How could such a terrifying creature exist in this generation?! The Sovereigns were utterly intimidated by the power of the Almighty Avatar. While they had witnessed many Supreme Daoist Physiques throughout their lifetime, they had never seen the convergence of so many Supreme Daoist Physiques powers in a single person before. In fact, they had never even heard of such an urrence! If we dont kill him off today, my people will never have peace! The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign eximed determinedly. He leaped into the air and positioned himself above Chu Kuangren. As the surrounding spiritual powers swarmed incessantly towards him, the Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign sang devoutly, The God of Darkness is with me, Dark Cataclysmic Current! A wave of even more terrifying darkness befell as the light was drained out of the sky. Everything within a ten thousand kilometers radius had descended into total darkness. The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign refused to bow down either. He levitated into the air and sang from his heart, The God of Light is with me, Divine Cosmos Illumination! Amidst the total darkness came a ray of glorious light that spread incessantly within the void, forming a clear line that vividly separated the darkness from the light. They were the same techniques yet infused with an even remarkable disy of power! Chu Kuangren no longer held back his Emperor qi as all of the nine strands erupted, causing his body to fume with an even terrifying form of Emperors Aura. The Almighty Altar grew even stronger, discharging another fist technique that once again destroyed the dual-energy streams! The Chief Sovereigns immediately spat a mouthful of fresh blood as they were sted away by the aftermath. They stared at Chu Kuangren in terror. That was nine strands of Emperor qi! He has managed to cultivate nine strands of Emperor qi! Hows that possible?! Nine strands were the most number of Emperor qi anyone below the level of an Emperor could cultivate. Some of the Sovereigns had even taken up to a hundred thousand years to achieve the same feat. Yet, Chu Kuangren, a young sky-pride, had managed to attain that remarkable achievement. Although the Sovereigns were shocked by Chu Kuangrens cultivation, they did not hesitate to attack after the Chief Sovereigns. Great Principle Frost Palm! The Qin ns Sovereign grunted and summoned a palm technique, unleashing a storm of frost qi and Emperor qi. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren conjured the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements and swung it outwards. As a result, the frost palm qi shattered, and the remaining sword qi sted the Sovereign away. Lines of runes suddenly formed in the air. Those were the runes summoned by Xiao Fuhuang of the Runic Lands. Each rune was seething with a magnificent amount of energy. Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thoughts and summoned a Rescindment Rune in the air. Its mysterious power instantly shattered the runes that were summoned by Xiao Fuhuang. The Sovereign of the demonic tribe released a cloud of demonic qi that transformed into a million demonic spirits. As such, Chu Kuangren cast the Tathagata Rebirth Mantra, and his Buddhist Light shone over the battlefield, exorcising the demonic spirits into ashes. Apart from the various Daoist Rhymes and the Almighty Avatar, Chu Kuangrens proficiency in a myriad of techniques had caused the observers to lose track of his list of abilities. Chapter 620 - An Emperor Weapon for Everyone, Sovereigns, Let’s Have a Blast

Chapter 620: An Emperor Weapon for Everyone, Sovereigns, Lets Have a st

A grand yet rare battle was taking ce at the Seven Emotions Sect! On one side of the battle were some of the strongest Sovereigns that could be found in Emperor Road, while on the other side was just a young sky-pride! Such a gap would sound ridiculous to most people. Who were they kidding? More than a dozen Sovereigns were ganging up on a young sky-pride? How was that possible?! Yet, the seemingly preposterous narrative was exactly what happened in the Seven Emotions Sect! Not only that, but the development of this shocking event had taken a twist very few would have imagined it to be. To most cultivators, the answer would have been obvious. After all, who could possibly survive thebined attacks from more than a dozen Sovereigns?! If such power did exist, it would undoubtedly be the most superior disy of power within the Emperor Road. However, such was the unbelievable truth. The group of Sovereigns had failed to defeat a young sky-pride on the battlefield! How in the world did you manage to befriend this creature? Sovereign Ying watched from the grand hall as Chu Kuangren brought the battles up into the air and fought his way down to the ground. She gulped and could not believe that Chu Kuangren was capable of putting on such a spectacr fight against the Sovereigns. Even Lady Leng Yue was utterly speechless. It was such a mind-numbing development to Chu Kuangrens power. Not long ago, Chu Kuangrens abilities were far from what they currently observe. How did he manage to achieve such a dramatic increase in power after a trip into the Forbidden Barren Wastnd?! Chu Kuangren now seemed like apletely different person! As the arrays of energies exploded in the sky, the intersections of countless Daoist Rhymes dyed the entire firmament in a multicolored disy of lights. The spectators could almost feel their hearts beating out of their chest. They knew that beyond the spectacr disy were the incessant barrage of deadly energies. Almost no one within the Emperor Road would be able to survive in that exchange. Venomous Caustic Palm! Boom! The Toxin Sovereign and Chu Kuangren exchanged their palm techniques. The bones within the Toxin Sovereigns arm instantly shattered into many pieces, yet somehow, he was still grinning away. Ive finally caught you, little one. A surge of poison qi flowed from the Toxin Sovereigns pores and into Chu Kuangrens body Even the Sovereigns would find my poison quite lethal. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you cant fend this off! Is that so? Chu Kuangren grinned as hetched tightly onto the Toxin Sovereigns arm andnded two blows straight into the Toxin Sovereigns chest. The Toxin Sovereign felt that his entire body was about to be ripped into several pieces. However, he could not dodge Chu Kuangrens attack as thetter was clutching tightly onto his arm. Just as Chu Kuangren was about tond his third blow with his fist, the Toxin Sovereign immediately roared. He then surged his spiritual power and severed his arm from his body. Meanwhile, the arm that Chu Kuangren was grabbing on exploded into pieces, covering Chu Kuangren with ayer of venomous blood. Hurry! He has been poisoned! The Toxin Sovereign suppressed the pain from his severed arm and yelled to his allies. Chu Kuangren, time for you to die! One of the Sovereigns leaped forward and discharged a formidable burst of thunder energies into his fist technique. Inverted Universe! Chu Kuangren retaliated with another fist technique. Amidst an explosion, the thunder energies that were concentrated at the Sovereigns fist immediately dissipated! After that, the Sovereign immediately exploded into a cloud of blood mist! Nevertheless, the terrifying fist qi retained its momentum and charged relentlessly into another Sovereign, who was sted a few hundred meters away. The Sovereigns red deadly at the Toxin Sovereign. How could a poisoned person be so powerful?! Who was he kidding?! The Toxin Sovereign was puzzled. Impossible. My poison qi and poison blood have prated through his system. No matter how sophisticated his medical skill is, he shouldnt be able to recover in time. Thats impossible! The Toxin Sovereign was in utter disbelief. His Toxic gue Physique had never failed him throughout all those years in battle. Why did it fail this time?! The Toxic gue Physique cant harm me at all! Chu Kuangren chuckled softly. His Immortal Body itself possessed great poison resistance. Coupled with Chu Kuangrens continuous enhancement of his physiques over the years, it meant he was immune even to the poison of the Toxic gue Physique. What was more, he was a top-notch physician. While the Toxic gue Physique would greatly harm an ordinary cultivator, it was futile against Chu Kuangren. Well, its time for me to check out your true powers! Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and summoned a lightning bolt that transformed into a guqin. As he spread his fingers across the strings, the tune of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords began to reverberate through the battlefield! Its Guqin Dao. How many techniques does this guy know?! D*mn it. He even has an Emperor Weapon for it! Hmph, hes not the only person with an Emperor Weapon! The Sovereigns exchanged looks and proceeded to reveal their Emperor Weapons. Chu Kuangren, no matter the price, Ill make sure you die today! The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign retrieved a dark longsword and dered coldly. I agree. Even if it means allying myself with darkness, I must seek vengeance for the Sovereigns of my Holy Lights ancestralnd! The Holy Lights Chief Sovereign said with anger as he brandished a white staff. An unforgiving burst of sword aura ensued. The Tempest Sword Sovereigns ancient longsword began to radiate brightly as it shook off its aged appearance and revealed a colorful, crystal-like longsword in its position. It was his swords true form. Chu Kuangren, this is for the Sword Tribes ouwed sky-pride! The Tempest Sword Sovereign uttered determinedly. The Wang n will not stand by and allow you to grow stronger either. A multicolored array of light surrounded the Sovereign of the Wang n as he swung an enormous pole g around. It was another Emperor Weapon of the Wang n. Xiao Jingchen may only be the son-inw of the Bai n, he was the host of the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique. After obtaining a great Emperors inheritance from the Forbidden Barren Wastnd, he stood a decent chance of ascending into an Emperors Throne. Yet, youve taken all of that away from him! The Sovereign of the Bai n was infuriated too. He retrieved a long spear that was seething with a boundless amount of Emperors Aura. The ouwed sky-pride of the demonic tribe will not die in vain as well! The demonic tribes Sovereign grunted and retrieved arge stamp. The stamp had an enormous demonic symbol carved on it, and it was radiating with demonic qi and Emperors Aura. One by one, the Sovereigns revealed their Emperor Weapons. The battlefield was surging with an endless source of Emperors Aura! Chu Kuangren chuckled and mobilized his Daoist Rhymes and Emperor qi to its limit before channeling it into his Springtime Lightning. Very well! My Sovereigns, show me everything youve got, and lets make this party a st! Buzz! Chu Kuangren plucked the guqin chord and sent guqin sound waves into the realm. It was the First Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Boundless Overworld! The guqin music acted as a summon to war, bringing the battle into the next stage. The Sovereigns began to draw their powers from the Emperor Weapons. In a split second, the longsword unleashed a terrifying sword ray, the dark sword ejected a terrifying dark aura, the staff shone with a glorious white light, the long spear pierced through the realm, the pole g danced majestically in the air, the stamp unfolded an unending mist of demonic qi The Emperor Weapons shed violently with Chu Kuangrens Guqin Daoist Rhymes. The earth shook within a hundred thousand kilometers radius. The realm split open as the ground fissured. The wrath that ensued from the terrifying collision brought upon waves of destruction that swept across thends around them. Sovereign Yings expression shifted. Activate our defensive mega formation! A gigantic light barrier encased the Seven Emotions Sect within, shielding them from the aftermath that erupted from the sh of the Emperor Weapons. The spectators, who were observing from a distance away, were immediately mortified as they either fled for their lives or attempted to shield themselves with their spiritual powers. Within mere moments, the realm had descended into an apocalyptic chaos. Chapter 621 - Slaying Sovereigns in Succession, Runic Enigma Divine Entrapment Rune

Chapter 621: ying Sovereigns in Session, Runic Enigma Divine Entrapment Rune

In the void, all kinds of Emperor Weapons powers shed violently. The sky and the ground rumbled as colossal amounts of energy swept out violently in all directions. Chu Kuangren plucked the guqin strings with all ten of his fingers. As the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords echoed in the realm, waves after waves of incredibly appalling Guqin Daoist Rhymes spread further Boom, boom With Emperor qi imbued, the Emperor Weapon unleashed a might that was near wless. Mysterious Dao patterns even began amalgamating at the void in front of everyone. Chu Kuangren managed to overpower dozens of Emperor Weapons with one guqin alone. His strength was truly horrifying. Nevertheless, such perilous circumstances did not leave him unscathed. Under the brutal assault from those Emperor Weapons, his flesh body had sustained an unimaginable amount of pressure. If not for his incredibly strong physical body, he would have long been crushed into a paste of flesh. Yet, under such a high duress condition, his guqin music did not mess up. Instead, the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords eventually reached its climax! Ka-cha The crown on top of Chu Kuangrens head shattered as a result of the impact, and his jet ck hair blew in the wind. He looked like a god or a demon! The Seventh Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! The guqin music echoed and shook both heaven and earth at the same time. All Sovereigns around him unleashed the power of their Emperor Weapons, concentrating all their strength to fend off the formidable guqin music. Never had they imagined that Chu Kuangrens power would reach such an unprecedented level. That ferocious guqin music pressured them immensely. Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, Grand Melodic Void! The final song resounded. A silent tune that contained mysterious Dao patterns erupted in full force! The powers of the dozens of Emperor Weapons had reached their maximum potential too. Along with this final huge blow, an astonishingly loud explosion rang out. Numerous cracks burst open in the void before them, and each Sovereign was sted off their feet. Spit, spit, spit The Sovereigns were dealt devastating blows in quick session, where mist after mists of blood erupted in the air! Capitalizing on this small window of opportunity, Chu Kuangren gripped onto the Descendant Self Sword and then swooped into the crowd like a specter. First one! Chu Kuangren swung his sword at one of the Sovereigns. That Sovereign was dealt Chu Kuangrens fiercest counterattack before he even had time to recover from the shock earlier. As he could not do anything to defend against it, his body was torn apart by the sword ray right there and then. Just like that, a Sovereign had fallen! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens silhouette warped into space and immediately vanished before reappearing beside another Sovereign. Simrly, he drew out his sword and struck it out at the Sovereign, instantly killing him! Second one! Third one! With the Descendant Self Sword in hand, his ck hair flying in the breeze, and dazzling sword ray, Chu Kuangren looked like a grim reaper who had just crossed over from another realm to harvest the souls here! In the blink of an eye, a total of six Sovereigns had crestfallen! This horrific sight petrified the remaining Sovereigns. They quickly summoned their respective Daoist Rhyme and spiritual powers to seal the void before them! After that, they proceeded to throw themselves at Chu Kuangren. Glory to the God of Darkness, Void Destruction sh! Darkness Chief Sovereign bellowed and shed his saber at Chu Kuangren. One might remember that two days ago, the both of them were still happily raiding the Holy Ancestral Land. Yet now, they were already drawing their weapons at each other for bloodshed. Life really does work in mysterious ways. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not have the time to dwell upon that sentiment. The moment his opponent made the first strike, he had already engaged in a life or death situation with him! This fact would never change! Almighty Avatar! As an avatar manifested behind Chu Kuangren, the might of four Supreme Daoist Physiques erupted, which shattered the Darkness Chief Sovereigns saber ray and sent him flying once again. The Chief Sovereign may have incredible cultivation, but after continuous blows, he just could not hold on with hisbat strength greatly diminishing. Just when Chu Kuangren was about to take the opportunity and follow up with another blow, a ck figure suddenly appeared right in front of him. It was a brawny man with a horn on his head and an incredibly abhorrent presence. A punch was thrown out, and violent gusts were suddenly brewed in the air. That man was a Sovereign of the Demonic Bull Tribe. Inverted Universe! Chu Kuangren scoffed loudly and, likewise, replied with a punch. With a loud bang, the two fists met with each other. The immense force generated from the sh produced an even more powerful storm. The Demonic Bull Tribe Sovereigns flesh body may be extremely sturdy, but in face of such appalling Inverted Universe energy, he could not help but yelp in agony. The bones in his fist were broken, and the white bone in his arm pierced through the surface of his skin. Fresh blood spurted out of his wounds, and he was flung backward into the air. Divine Cosmos Illumination!! Tempest sh! Five Ways Grip of Capture! Holy Lights Chief Sovereign, Tempest Sword Sovereign, Wang ns Sovereign, and the rest of the groupunched anotherbined attack. Several terrifying energies gushed toward Chu Kuangren. Despite that, Chu Kuangren stood proudly in the air with Daoist Rhyme amassing all around him to form a surreal-looking Dao pattern. He pped both his hands together, and two vortexes appeared at the heart of his palm, engulfing the streaks of energies in whole. Empyrean Maelstrom!! The Empyrean Maelstrom nullified and deflected the groupsbined attack. The Almighty Avatar did not rest on itsurels too. It threw out a punch, unleashing energies from the four types of Supreme Daoist Physiques at the Sovereigns! The Sovereigns instantly sted off their feet. Demonic Sky Fire st!! The Demonic Tribes Sovereign roared, casting the huge print in his hand toward the sky. That huge print immediately ignited into a ck hellish fire, which sted down in Chu Kuangrens direction with tremendous momentum. Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements! Chu Kuangrens divine power was summoned once again. Four-colored sword shadows jetted into the sky and smashed onto that huge print. With that, the hellfire on that print was slowly dissolved by the Four Mystical force. Following that, the Almighty Avatar threw a forceful punch at the huge print, directly smashing it out of the way. As a result of the st, the huge print ricocheted back and hit the Demonic Tribes Sovereign. Along with that, he smashed onto the canyon wall, bringing smoke and dust everywhere. A distance away, many people were spectating this great battle, and they all gulped anxiously. Dozens of Sovereigns were engaged in this battle with Chu Kuangren, yet he still managed to y off about half of them. He had also dominated the remaining ones as of now. This sight would be regarded as unfathomable if it were to be told as a story. How did he manage to do that? Is he really that invincible? This is too scary. My gosh. What drugs are Chu Kuangren on? How the hell did he manage to endure all those violent hits and still stand on his feet? If this goes on, all the Sovereigns would eventually be cleared of by him. The crowd was in disbelief. Thebined forces of a dozen or more elite Sovereigns should have been an unrivaled force that could annihte anyone and everyone in Emperor Road! However, they had now been pecked back by a mere sky-pride junior to their rank. The unparalleled Sovereigns had met their match, who was much more overpowered than they were!! Runic Skill, Divine Entrapment Realm!! Just then, a battle cry rang from the skies. It was Runic Sovereign Xiao yelling aloud. With him as the center, streaks of mystical runic patterns spread out in all directions, forming an enormous rune that encased a whole ten kilometers radius! Chu Kuangren suddenly felt as if his whole body was suppressed by some force. Whether it was spiritual power, Emperor qi, or his very own Dao, he just could not unleash their full potential. Oh? Interesting rune. He was somewhat impressed. The Thousand Rune Compendium has no record of this type of rune. Is this a hidden technique of the Runic Lands? The Thousand Rune Compendium he had was a duplicate, so it did not record some of the most core runes on it. This rune that Runic Sovereign Xiao cast must be among one of those. Rune of Annihtion! Chu Kuangren cast his annihtion rune in an attempt to dispel this rune he was facing. However, the Rune of Annihtion, which had always proven effective on all types of runes, did not bring any desired effects on this rune that he was facing today. Its useless. Your rune may be mystical, but it operates on runic enigma energy, just like this Divine Entrapment Rune of mine, which uses that as well. With my pure strength fuelling this rune, you will be dominated no matter how strong you are! Now, stay put obediently and await your death! Runic Sovereign Xiao said with an ice-cold tone. This rune was the final trick up his sleeve. He would never ever use it if the situation did not call for it. Even so, every time he had to use this, he would almost surely turn the tide in his favor. He fully believed that it would be the same this time. Chapter 622 - Two Great Deities Show Themselves, You Are Not Worthy to Take My Life

Chapter 622: Two Great Deities Show Themselves, You Are Not Worthy to Take My Life

The Divine Entrapment Rune surfaced, and a surge of incredibly ruthless runic enigma energy suddenly shrouded Chu Kuangren entirely. It suppressed both his spiritual power and cultivation. Even the power that he could exert with his Dao had been greatly reduced. My fellow friends, Ive consumed too much energy casting this rune. I shall leave this guy to you guys now! Runic Sovereign Xiao said to Tempest Sword Sovereign and the others. Rest assured, Runic Sovereign Xiao. Hes going to die one way or the other today! Hmph! Kill him! Chu Kuangren, the only way out for you today is death! Tempest Sword Sovereign and the rest of the Sovereigns charged and attacked Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, who had been suppressed by the Divine Entrapment Rune, could not showcase the scale of power that he had shown earlier. Under the relentless blows from the Sovereigns who wielded Emperor Weapons, he gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. Tempest Sword sh!! Divine Cosmos Illumination! Several attacks were made, which caused Chu Kuangren to fly into the air. Nevertheless, his body was way too sturdy. Even if his spiritual power cultivation, Dao, and Emperor qi were suppressed by the Divine Entrapment Rune, his powerful physical body still had an incredibly amazingbat strength. He did not show any sign of falling behind but did not seem like he was winning either. The Sovereigns grew increasingly anxious. He had been suppressed to such an extent, and he still was not defeated?! How scary was this guy?! Was he even human?! This cant go on. Runic Sovereign Xiaos Divine Entrapment Rune cannot hold him off for too long. If we dont use this window to seize this opportunity to kill him, we will never be presented with another chance as good as this one! The Holy Lights Chief Sovereigns eyes revealed a look of determination. All of a sudden, divine fire ignited on his body as he chanted religiously, All hail the Holy God of Light. Your humble servant has lit up a divine fire to beg for your arrival Holy Lights Chief Sovereign even resorted to worshipping and asking for the deities to descend upon them! In an instant, wave after wave of Holy Divine Fire gushed out from the Holy Light Chief Sovereigns body like torrents, setting the void in front of them aze. Amidst that endless divine fire, an ethereal figure appeared. His golden eyes nced across the entire scene, his terrifying divine might intimidated everyone. Thats a deity?! Its the God of Light. So the Holy Light Religion does indeed have a deity?! Terrifying. I cant believe the Holy Light Religion does have the capability of summoning a deity. Dont stop me. I want to join the religion! Certain cultivators automatically felt a sense of reverence upon seeing the God of Light. Deep down, they could not help but feel amazed at this prospect. Some of them even knelt in the direction of the God of Light, singing praises of the divine, as if they had all turned into devout believers. On the other side, Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign gritted hard on his teeth too. Since youve pulled off such a high-level trick, I cant just sit by and watch you steal the limelight, can I? With that, powerful dark energy erupted from his body as he worshipped to the sky. Oh, almighty God of Darkness, this is your devout follower calling out for you Appalling dark energy emanated and surrounded the ce. An enormous ck abyss suddenly appeared in the void while a stalwart ck figure slowly walked out of it. The figure was dark and deep as if there was no light Only that pair of glinting eyes looked celestial. A Deitys might that was not at all inferior to the God of Light poured out from that apparition. It was the God of Darkness that the Dark Shadow Religion worshipped. A strand of the two great deities consciousness had descended upon the realm, shocking the entire firmament. That Deitys sheer might astounded the cultivators around. Some with a weak Daoist core immediately fell down to their knees to worship them. The Sovereigns themselves were rather terrified too. These two religions do have exquisite moves of their own. Are these the Deities that they had always mentioned? I wonder if they were to be put up against the fabled Emperors, who would be stronger?! Coming from archaic ancient orthodoxies, these Sovereigns had a certain level of understanding for Deities. Hence, they did not worship them like the rest of the people. What they feared were their powers. Two great Deities stood at either side of each other. Light and dark energy met in the air and divided. The moment the Deities met eyes with each other, they made their moves. Light and dark were ipatible forces. This did not only apply to the concepts of the two religions but the two Deitys rtionship as well. A heated battle would ensue every time they met face to face. As such, they were under the impression that they had been summoned to face off against each other. Seeing that, the two Chief Sovereigns expressions changed and quickly came forth to stop them. God almighty, the heretic is right there. The Chief Sovereign pointed toward Chu Kuangren and said. If this battle were to proceed, they would certainly be theughing stock. Oh, its you. The God of Light swept a nce at Chu Kuangren, immediately noticing that the energy on his opponent was the being who shattered his telepathic clone the other day. At the thought of that, an ice-cold gaze shot out from his eyes. The God of Darkness, too, stared at Chu Kuangren profoundly when he saw him. I never imagined that Id join forces with the God of Light one day. This is unbelievable. However, their consciousnesses were summoned out here just to help the two Chief Sovereigns defeat theirmon enemy. It did not matter who the enemy was or who they had to work with to beat the enemy. You filthy heretic, die! The God of Light thrust a finger in Chu Kuangrens direction. Simrly, the God of Darkness sent out a ck torrent. The two Deitys telepathic clones allied themselves and attacked Chu Kuangren together. Surely none of the Sovereigns at the scene could endure the sheer intensity from their magnificent powers. Not even Chu Kuangren could sustain the attack as he was flung out several hundred meters away, and that incredibly sturdy physique of his could not avoid getting hurt. Tempest Sword Sovereign, Demonic Tribes Sovereign, and the rest of them followed up with their respective attacks as well. Sword qi, saber light, and all kinds of energies coursed toward Chu Kuangren maliciously, trying to kill him right there and then! A distance away, back inside the Seven Emotions Sect, Leng Ningyu, Chi Yue and the few others felt as if their hearts were jumping out as they kept a close eye on the development of the battle. Inverted Universe! Chu Kuangren cast one of his Invincible Techniques but still could not prevent himself from being pushed back. He was now in a disadvantageous position. By now, the cultivators around seemed to have pre-determined the oue. Heretic, my next move will end you once and for all! The God of Light remarked indifferently, his boundless Deitys might hitting the void like a tsunami. The God of Darkness also raised his hand, amassing horrifying dark energy. With the Divine Entrapment Rune suppressing their opponent and the two Deities joining forces, the Sovereigns stared at Chu Kuangren viciously. All of them were charging their powers, preparing to bring him one final blow. Chu Kuangren had been put in a dire situation! Right at this moment, he suddenly roared into the sky. Deity? Do you guys even qualify to call yourselves Deities? Are you guys even worthy of taking my life?! Along with his loud roar, the energy on Chu Kuangrens body escted gradually, and a surge of formidable Daoist Rhyme emanated from his body. The Sovereigns eyes widened at this sight. This energy its the Ultimate Dao!! He has broken through the final stage. His Dao has attained the Ultimate level!! The Sovereigns were bbergasted. Ultimate Dao was the highest rank of Dao before the Emperors Dao, just like how those below the level of Emperors could only produce nine strands of Emperor qi. Ultimate Dao was the highest stage any being below an Emperor could attain. Haha, Sovereigns, I have to thank you all for this. If not for your continuous suppression, I wouldve needed much more time to achieve the Ultimate Dao. Chu Kuangrenughed out loud and said. His Dao was initially at the Peak Perfected stage, so he was only left with one step to break through to the Ultimate stage. Now, under the nking from the group of Sovereigns, the sh between Daos was able to push his Dao to the final stage, the Ultimate stage! The Sovereigns were more shocked to hear what he said. Chu Kuangren had been using them to polish his own Dao! Polishing Dao in the midst of battles! Who would have thought that he had the ability to pull that off even while facing the attacks from dozens of Sovereigns! Did this guy take them seriously? Chapter 623 - Nine Emperor Dragon Energy, Chu Kuangren Has Become Invincible

Chapter 623: Nine Emperor Dragon Energy, Chu Kuangren Has Be Invincible

Inside the Divine Entrapment Rune, Chu Kuangrens energy kept rising. While battling with the dozen or more Sovereigns, he had been polishing and affirming his own Dao. In the end, he finally crossed that one final step! His Invincible Dao had attained the Ultimate stage! How terrifying could an Ultimate Invincible Dao be? Every one of Chu Kuangrens gentle moves now had the power for mass destruction and to invert day and night. That Divine Entrapment Rune trembled incessantly as if it were about to copse. Runic Sovereign Xiao growled and mustered his spiritual power and Emperor qi to its fullest potential. Even so, he could barely maintain it. You wont be able to hold this rune on for much longer. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Let me show you one of my own! He then lifted his arm to amass the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi. Amidst the void, countless colorful and dazzling patterns suddenly manifested into a giant rune! The runes flowed freely and had mysterious Daoist Rhymes contained within. In glimpses, there were images of natural phenomenons like mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon, storms, and so on. What what kind of rune is this?! Runic Sovereign Xiaos expression changed abruptly. Even with his profound wisdom in runes, he could not identify this rune. This was a rune that he had never heard of. Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune! Chu Kuangren cried out and cast the Legendary-grade rune that he had obtained not long ago. The multicolored runes in the sky guided the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi from heaven and earth into nine glorious yet vicious multicolored dragons Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, purple, ck, and white nine different colored dragons hovered around Chu Kuangren, letting out bouts of thunder-like roar. The might of the dragon reverberated across several kilometers in radius, quaking the firmament and quivering the stars! Not even Deitys might could beat it. This rune can turn spiritual qi into dragon qi! Runic Sovereign Xiao gasped. Just then, an even more crowd-shocking sight happened. Nine huge dragons flew toward Chu Kuangren, and the incredibly tremendous dragon qi surged into his body, increasing his energy once more!! If he had improved his Dao on the previous asion, this must be to improve his cultivation realm and spiritual power! How strong was Chu Kuangrens cultivation? The fact that he could amass nine strands of Emperor qi indicated that he was already standing at the pinnacle below an Emperors level. His force alone could easily dominate the entire Emperor Road. Yet now, nine additional strands of dragon qi were infused into his body. In response, it stirred the nine Emperor qi, causing the Supreme Formations inside his body to release a boundless divine brilliance. Besides the nine strands of Emperor qi, he now had an addition of nine dragon qi! Moreover, the power of these nine dragon qis was by no means weaker than the nine strands of Emperor qi. In other words, Chu Kuangren now had an equivalent of eighteen Emperor qi inside his body!! Although this was just temporary, it was a state that could blow anyone off their feet. As Chu Kuangrens energy increased tremendously, that Divine Entrapment Rune that was surprising him could not hold on any longer, and it erupted into smithereens! With the rune broken, Runic Sovereign Xiao sustained a heavy bacsh, which made him spit out fresh blood as he was sted backward. He thennded onto the ground, his breath shallow, and his energy waning. Free from the Divine Entrapment Runes restriction, Chu Kuangren regained his freedom again. His spiritual power, cultivation, and Ultimate Dao energy were unleashed with full force, filling the entirend! The wholend trembled at the burst of energy. Dear Deity, are you ready for me to destroy you again? Chu Kuangrens gaze was electrifying as he stared at the God of Light. As he leaped forward, his Supreme Daoist Physique energy erupted. The Almighty Avatar amalgamated, and with the enhancement from the Nine Emperor Dragon energy, it had a much more formidable aura than before. The avatar unleashed a punch, and the fabric of space was instantly torn apart! A ray of light shot out from God of Lights cold gaze. However, the terrifying fist energy from the avatar demolished the ray of light in an instant beforending on him, shattering his apparition. Before long, he was covered in cracks. Very well, heretic! Youve officially pissed me off!! I swear on my name that one day, I shall let you experience what we call a Deity Punishment!! The God of Lights tone sounded extremely cold. Deity Punishment? Not even the Heavenly Punishment could do any harm to me. What do you think your meager Deity Punishment could do to me?! Chu Kuangren jeered back. His avatar threw out a punch once again. This time, the punch was infused with a Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme! The heavenly might overwhelmed the Deitys might. The second the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme appeared, the two Deities expressions changed. Heavenly Punishment? Youre a Heavenly Tormentor?! Impossible! The two Deities looked like they had just witnessed some out-of-this-world phenomenon. However, before they could say anything, the Almighty Avatars energy had alreadynded onto the God of Lights body and pulverized him! Then, the majority of fist energy that remained sted onto the God of Darkness without any resistance. Before his apparitionpletely dissipated, he red at Chu Kuangren with a glimpse of fear? Was the arrogant Deity fearful of a mere mortal?! The Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign and Holy Lights Chief Sovereign could not believe it. That observation was even more staggering than Chu Kuangren destroying the Deities apparitions. Heavenly Tormentor? What does that mean? Chu Kuangren frowned. Could this Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme contain a hidden meaning that he did not know of? Who the heck are you?! Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign said as he red at Chu Kuangren. Who, me? Im just an ordinary cultivator, nothing more. Chu Kuangren responded with a mere chuckle. With the lift of an arm, the Almighty Avatar reached out and grabbed toward Dark Shadows Chief Sovereign. Thetter could not even budge as he was gripped so tightly in the Almighty Avatars palm that he was squeezed into a paste of flesh. The avatars other arm mmed toward Holy Lights Chief Sovereign. The Sovereign reacted by summoning all of his energy to defend against it, but everything proved to be futile. With an abrupt burst, the mightiest Holy Sovereign in the Holy Light Religion was swatted to death by Chu Kuangren like a fly!! T-this is way too brutal!! The spectators at the scene could not help but shudder. The Sovereign was literally swatted to death like a fly, and that was the strongest Chief Sovereign of the Holy Light Religion. Was there anything more horrifying than this?! Go!! Having lost all motivation to fight, the Tempest Sword Sovereign, Wang ns Sovereign, and the other Sovereigns turned into shes of lights and fled the scene. Isnt it a little foolish to flee at this point? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. All of a sudden, countless runic brilliance circted between the sky and the ground. Thousands of runic discs hovered around the space above, blocking down the Sovereigns path to escape. When did this happen?! Theres no way he couldve set up such arge scale of runic energy in such a short time. I believe he prepared this long ago to stop us from running!! Each Sovereign could feel their hearts pounding in terror. What did this mean? This meant that Chu Kuangren already knew that he would emerge victorious in this battle today, even before it had started. Only foolish people like them would think that they would emerge as the victors! In retrospect, they had been another persons prey all this while. Yet, they were oblivious to it. This was undoubtedly too much of an insult to people of their status. Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements! Raging Gods Fist! Chu Kuangren put his hand up and cast all types of divine powers, as well as Emperor Techniques. Coupling his current Nine Emperor Dragon energy and his Ultimate Dao, even the most basic of attacks could kill off a Sovereign. Casting these cultivation techniques would be even more terrifying. Mystical Dao patterns amassed at the sky above, forming what seems like a giant, trapping all the Sovereigns within. In addition to his runic lock, the Sovereigns were given no means of escape! The annihtion operation that was supposed to take out Chu Kuangren had now turned into Chu Kuangrens massacre of the Sovereigns! The cultivators watching from afar were lost for words. Their hearts were trembling, but they could not find the strength to utter a word. Chu Kuangren has truly be invincible! One of the cultivators gulped anxiously and said with a shaky voice. Invincible? Who would dare to im that they were invincible? Throughout the ages, no sky-prides on Emperor Road dared to im themselves as invincible. However, they had now met someone who was truly invincible, or at least, unrivaled amongst everyone below the level of an Emperor!! Chapter 624 - Affirming Dao Through Strength, I Like to Challenge the Impossible

Chapter 624: Affirming Dao Through Strength, I Like to Challenge the Impossible

Cough cough Freak! You really are a freak! With Chu Kuangren gripping his throat, the Toxin Sovereign could not stop coughing. Of all the Sovereigns at the scene earlier, he was thest one remaining. Toxic gue Physique, not a bad research material. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. He squeezed his five fingers, and a massive spiritual power gushed out, crushing his victims heart. With that, he was able to kill his victim and preserve his physique in the best condition possible, for the convenience of his research. After he tossed Toxin Sovereigns corpse into his Yin and Yang Ring, he used his mind power to collect all the remaining Sovereigns Yin and Yang rings and Emperor Weapons. This battle had finally drawn to a close. Chu Kuangren was just about to leave when he suddenly noticed Li Celong, who was ying dead, from the corner of his eye. Hence, Chu Kuangren walked up to him. The edge of Chu Kuangrens lip curved upward. Youre not dead yet? The stwave from the battle between him and the dozens of Sovereigns was unimaginably scary. Yet, the injured Li Celong could lie here without getting affected. The good fortune he had really surprised Chu Kuangren. Li Celongs body trembled when he heard Chu Kuangrens voice. A look of terror could be seen from his eyes. Chu Kuangren, please have mercy on me. I wont ever dare to offend you anymore. Please just let me go this one time, alright? Im begging you Li Celong sobbed as he pleaded for his life. He was scared. He had witnessed everything and saw Chu Kuangrens invincible poise. While all of that went down, he could only lie here like a pool of mud. The gap in power between both of them was so drastic that he felt absolutely hopeless. Even if he were to use his full strength, he would deal no damage to Chu Kuangren. Let you go? First, we have to ask if the others are willing to let you go. Chu Kuangren nced at the Seven Emotions Sect disciples beside him. Noticing that the attention was shifted to them, they stared at Li Celong with fury seeping from their eyes. We shant trouble you, Brother Chu. Just leave him to us. One of the Seven Emotions Sect disciples scoffed. Sure. Chu Kuangren did not object to their request. After he left, the group of Seven Emotions Sect disciples walked up to Li Celong and took turns kicking him without any mercy. What makes you think you have the right to thirst over our Maiden Sage? Have you ever taken a look at yourself in the mirror? What wishful thinking! You want to make a mess in the Seven Emotions Sect? Well, try us. You were even cunning enough to bring the Toxin Sovereign here to poison us. Not bad, huh? Soon, amidst all the kicking from the Seven Emotions Sect disciples, Li Celongs life ended bitterly in resentment. Seven Emotions Sect, inside the great hall. Chu Kuangren walked inside, and Sovereign Ying immediately ordered her people to wee him. Brother Chu, the Seven Emotions Sect owe you a massive thanks for helping us get through this predicament. Sovereign Ying made a fist salute and said, showing a deep sense of respect and gratitude to Chu Kuangren. Then, she stole a nce at Chu Kuangren. Besides his slightly messy hair, the white robe on his body remained stainless, and the energy on his body had slowly returned to normal. He did not look ruffled at all. How could he remain unscathed after an intense battle with the Sovereigns?! The sight of this made Sovereign Ying more astounded. This man was simply a freak. At the thought of this, she could not help but revere him even more. Chu Kuangren looked at her and said calmly, This time, the Seven Emotions Sect was only dragged into this mess because of me, so dont worry about it, my Lady. We cant ever pin the me on you, Brother Chu. Who wouldve known that the Sword Tribe and the rest of them would use such a shameless tactic to force Brother Chu to the corner? They exchanged a few sentences. Then, Chu Kuangren decided to stay at Seven Emotions Sect for a few days. After this great battle, his Dao had broken through to the Ultimate stage. However, achieving that breakthrough in battle was rather hasty, so he needed some time to consolidate his Dao. Aside from that, he also needed time to study Toxin Sovereigns Toxic gue Physique. During the time when Chu Kuangren was in Seven Emotions Sect. News of him ying over dozens of elite Sovereigns alone had already spread across the whole Emperor Road. Countless people were shocked by the news. The sky prides from all sects were even more devastated by that. Chu Kuangren had raised the bar in this era too high, and they had all been reduced to his foil, forever living in his shadow. After this battle, Chu Kuangren had cemented his status on Emperor Road. Whether it was ouwed sky-prides or Sovereigns from archaic ancient orthodoxies, none of them dared to seek Chu Kuangrens trouble until they became an Emperor. Inside Seven Emotions Sect. Chu Kuangren was sitting cross-legged inside a room. He was in the midst of consolidating his Dao. Since his Dao had already reached the Ultimate stage after a fierce battle with the top-notch Sovereigns, the next step for him would be to be an Emperor by affirming his Dao. A vast majority of the Emperors only managed to affirm their Dao after ascending the Emperors Throne and be an Emperor by utilizing Heavenly Dao energy from Emperor Mountain. Legend has it that certain Emperors did not even require ascending the Emperor Mountain nor help from the Heavenly Dao energy to affirm their Dao. All they needed was their strength alone. This was what people regarded as affirming Dao through strength alone! Nheless, nobody knew how to pull it off. Since the beginning of time, only a few people had be Emperors by affirming their Dao through strength alone. Each one of their methods used was distinct and almost impossible to replicate. Some people meditated under a tree for three days and three nights until the morning sun came out before sessfully affirming their Dao. Some people fished by the river for a century until they eventually fished a gold dragon, which they then rode into the sky, affirming their Dao and bing an Emperor There were also schrs with no cultivation who read through three thousand Dao literature until they gained cultivation. Once that happened, they were able to make ground-breaking advancements and cross through realms like a matter of course. In less than a centurys time, they managed to scramble their way to Emperorhood, albeit quite scruffily. Regardless of which example, each person who affirmed their Dao through strength had an appalling foundation before they became Emperor. All of them were unrivaled amongst their counterparts and were even capable of dueling with Emperors! Once they became Emperors, they instantly became the strongest bunch amongst all Emperors. Affirming Dao through strength is perhaps a good way. Chu Kuangren snapped open his eyes and mumbled to himself. Nevertheless, he was stillcking wisdom in this matter. Hence, he nned to utilize Seven Emotions Sects resources to carefully study all information regarding this. He was not in a rush at all. After consolidating his own Dao, he retrieved Toxin Sovereigns corpse and began gaining insight from his mysterious physique. The process went on smoothly. Toxin Sovereign may be dead, but since his Daoist Physique was still around, Chu Kuangren managed to master all the physiques secrets in no time through an intensive study. Thus, Chu Kuangren now had five types of Supreme Daoist Physiques. Hm, we should call Swordsman Mei over soon. She has the Dark Descent Physique, which is a Supreme Daoist Physique itself. I shouldnt waste it. And also Nangong Huangs Yinyang God Eye, Murong Xuans Crimson Sun Daoist Physique These are all top-notch physiques. Oh, right. After that strange encounter at the Heavenly Pool Mountain, Shang Qingxues Deep Freeze Physique had also improved into a Supreme Daoist Physique. Chu Kuangren tried to recall what other physiques he had around him. If he were to gain insights from all of them, it would certainly be of great help to him. Needless to say, the Almighty Avatars power would surely increase by a great margin. After figuring out all the things he needed to do in the near future, Chu Kuangren stepped out of his closed-door meditation. The first thing he did was to borrow Seven Emotions Sects stash of literature as he wanted to read up about affirming Dao through strength. The Seven Emotions Sect did not turn down his request. Instead, they generously opened up their library to him and allowed him to source for any book that he wanted. As an archaic ancient orthodoxy, the Seven Emotions Sects resources were rather vast. There were a myriad of books in their sect that covered all sorts of topics. Amongst those were quite a few books about affirming Dao through strength. However, after some serious studying, the conclusion that Chu Kuangren obtained put a slight frown on his face. The literature recorded that most instances of affirming Dao through strength happened during the Era of Great Dharma Prosperity, which spanned from the archaic ancient era to the immemorial times. This phenomenon stopped urring in the past ancient era. Even up to the recent ancient era, no one had managed to be Emperor, not to mention affirming Dao through strength. This meant that in order to affirm Dao through strength, one must carry it out during an Era of Great Dharma Prosperity. Even so, the chances of seeding were really slim. In an Era of Dharmas End, this feat would simply be impossible! Unfortunately, although this was currently the Era of Great Battles, the Great Dharma Emergence had only just begun for a few years. Hence, they were still in the transitional stage from the Era of Dharmas End to the Era of Great Dharma Prosperity. Not even an Emperor had been produced yet. To try and affirm ones Dao through strength in this period would be almost impossible! Heh, what a pleasant coincidence. My favorite thing to do is to challenge the impossible! Chu Kuangren closed the book and chuckled. Chapter 625 - Locking Sight on the Ancestral Land, A Trip To Sword Tribe, Pay For What

Chapter 625: Locking Sight on the Ancestral Land, A Trip To Sword Tribe, Pay For What Youve Done

After finding out some information about affirming Dao through strength, Chu Kuangren was already calcting how best to approach this method. Looking back at those people who affirmed their Dao through strength in the past, almost all of them had an insane amount of foundation and were unrivaled among their counterparts. Chu Kuangrens current foundation was already very strong. With nine strands of Emperor qi and Invincible Dao, almost no Sovereign could overpower him right now. However, he was just not sure if his current capabilities were strong enough to affirm Dao through strength. He intended to continue umting more power. To gather more power, what he needed were resources. Right now, there arent any great Opportunities of Fortune on Emperor Road. I must find more resources quickly, and it wont be an easy task. Chu Kuangren scanned through the Yin and Yang Ring with his mind power once. Prior to this, he had killed a bunch of Sovereigns, and he reckoned that he must have looted quite a number of valuable resources. Yet, he still regarded this amount as too little. He still had not visited the Forbidden Barren Wastnds himself. Forbidden Barren Wastnds? Did he need to make a trip to the Forbidden Barren Wastnds? However, besides the most core areas, the rest of the zones at that ce did not seem to have any great opportunities of fortune to scour. Is waiting for the Emperor Mountain to open and then be an Emperor there my only option? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Affirming Dao through strength is a way to have the strongestbat strength after bing an Emperor. Nheless, if he could not seed in this, he would not dwell on it for long. Bing an Emperor on Emperor Mountain was an alternative. The only difference was that he had one more option than the other people. Still, the Emperor Mountain was not open yet, so he thought of attempting to affirm his Dao through strength and try if he could seed. Resources, resources, there we have it Chu Kuangren suddenly remembered the Ancestral Land Foundation that he had obtained when raiding the Holy Ancestral Land previously. That Ancestral Land Foundation was by no means lesser in qualitypared to the Primeval Daoist Gem and equivalent treasures. That should be a make-ready resource that he had ess to. Sword Tribe, Wang n, Bai n, the Demonic Tribes These forces plotted to assassinate him, yet he could not pretend like they never happened. Otherwise, he would not be called Chu Kuangren. Its rude to not return the favor. It seems like its about time I settle the score with the Sword Tribe, Demonic Tribe, Bai n, and the Wang n The edge of Chu Kuangrens lip raised slightly. Beside him, Lan Yu saw Chu Kuangrens grin and sighed helplessly The fates of these forces were inevitably sealed. However, she did not express any sympathy for them. This was the consequence they deserved after offending Master! Oh, right, Lan Yu, these are something I got from the Holy Light Chief Sovereign. There are some Light-attribute treasures in there, and some insights that the old man had gained from Holy Light Dao. Theres also an Emperor Weapon, which should be of some help to you. Chu Kuangren took out a Yin and Yang Ring and handed it to Lan Yu. Lan Yu epted it gratefully. Thank you, Master. Youre wee. Ive also given you a piece of the Holy Ancestral Lands Foundation back then, right? Your cultivation is nearing a bottleneck, and I myself would suffice to beat down Sword Tribe those rascals, so you stay here and be in closed-door meditation for the time being. Sounds good. After that, Lan Yu bid a temporary goodbye to Chu Kuangren before heading to the ce where Nangong Huang and the others were meditating. Over there, she also began her own meditation to improve her own strength. Sword Tribe. After catching wind of the events that unfolded at Seven Emotions Sect, Sword Tribe Leader instantly lost all hopes and courage he had of battling Chu Kuangren. He slumped into a depressed state for quite some time. He could not wrap his head around how there could possibly be a sky-pride as terrifying as Chu Kuangren in this world. Hes an outlier, an absolute outlier! The Sword Tribe Leader groaned at the sky. He was sitting at the edge of a cliff, where he gazed down at the vast Sword Tribe territories below the canyon. There were numerous exquisite talents in thesends, and sword qi could be seen soaring intensely. However, he did not feel happy at all. The Sword Tribe had lost their ouwed sky-pride, their most elite sky-pride of them all. This could be regarded as losing the qualification ofpeting for the Emperors Throne in this era. It seems like the Emperors Throne of this era would surely end up in the hands of this person and nobody else. Still, after youve be Emperor, can you really rest assured that you wont be met with any harm? The true value of our Sword Tribe lies within our Emperors!! The Emperors cant interfere in matters that concern beings below the Emperors level. But once you be one, do you really think that the Sword Tribes Emperor and the Wang ns Emperor would let you off the hook that easily? the Sword Tribe Leader muttered. He had forgotten his intentions of being enemies with Chu Kuangren, but that did not mean that his hatred for him was gone. Conversely, he hated him to the very core! Yet, he had already run out of means to exact revenge on him. He could only leave this matter to the Emperors now. Chu Kuangren, I shall see how long you can keep your head up for. The Sword Tribe Leader scoffed loudly and prepared to leave the canyon. Just when he turned around, the longsword at his waist suddenly began to tremble uncontrobly. Whats this? The Sword Tribe Leaders expression changed abruptly. Very soon, he realized that not only him, but the swords of all the swordsmen in Sword Tribe started to quiver against their wishes as well. Whats going on? Why is my sword shaking? These swords seem to be fearing something?! Gosh, what the hell does this phenomenon symbolize?! In a moment, pandemonium reigned over the entire sword tribe. Everybody was plunged into a state of panic. Just then, a swordsman seemed to have noticed something. He stared into the distance and his eyes squinted in fear. A figure was seen slowly approaching the Sword Tribesnds. That man was wearing a white robe and had jet-ck hair. He looked exquisitely handsome, and his movement almost looked divine. The more shocking thing for the Sword Tribe people was that the closer this man got to the Sword Tribends, the more violent the swords in their hands shuddered. An uncontroble terror started to spread in every swordsmans hearts because they already had a rough idea of this man, who was fast approaching them! In this world, only the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart could make countless sword weapons resonate. After our Daoist is dead, there is only one Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart remaining, which is Chu Kuangren!! Such an appalling sword Dao ability has to be Chu Kuangren. What is this guy doing at the Sword Tribe?! Boohoo he cant be here to join as a swordsman, right? Stop standing there stunned like that. Quick, activate the Sword Tribe Mega Formation!! One of the Sword Tribe elders yelled. The bad blood that Chu Kuangren had with the Sword Tribe was alreadymon knowledge amongst everyone on Emperor Road. Now that he hade to the Sword Tribe, everyone knew that he was not just here to visit. Adding to the fact that their swords were now emitting a tremendous sense of fear. This had to indicate that he came here to exact revenge. None of them dared to have anypse of concentration when facing Chu Kuangren! They had an intuition. An intuition that doom was about to descend upon the Sword Tribe!! Swish A sword ray swooped down from the canyon above,nding right in the middle of the crowd. The figure fixed a dead stare on Chu Kuangren, who was walking toward them at a leisurely pace. Everyone, brace yourselves!! The Sword Tribe Leader growled inmand. At this moment, the Sword Tribe Defensive Mega Formation was already activated. Streaks of sword qished out from the Sword Tribe territories, interweaving with each other in the sky above them. Then, they turned into a giant bowl-like structure that cupped down onto the Sword Tribesnds, shielding them. The nts and trees were all reduced to charred debris when met with this mega formation. Chu Kuangren kept his cool even after seeing this. He did not slow down his pace. Instead, he continued to take his sweet time as he walked toward them, as though he was here as a tourist. There was no hint of hostility or grimness in his expression. As he edged closer to the Sword Tribends, each Sword Tribe swordsman could feel an incredibly horrifying pressure shrouding onto them. It was not just affecting their bodies, but their minds too. When he reached in front of the mega formation, Chu Kuangren stopped in his tracks and nced at the Sword Tribe Leader, who was inside the formation. He greeted him calmly, Sword Tribe Leader, we finally meet in person. What do you want from us this time?! Sword Tribe Leader stared at Chu Kuangren with hostility and questioned him. Simple. I want you to pay for what youve done. Chapter 627 - Thousand Sword Essence, Eight Wind Sixfold Annihilation Sword

Chapter 627: Thousand Sword Essence, Eight Wind Sixfold Annihtion Sword Formation, the Emperors Remnant Spirit

Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared in a sh and arrived at a pond within the depths of the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land. It was a pool of water where countless swords were buried. It was known as the Sword Pond. One of the Opportunities of Fortune inside the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land. His senses were keen to sense a bundle of iparably powerful and pure sword qi deep beneath the Sword Pond. Rise up! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and channeled the power of his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. The water in the Sword Pond started boiling as countless swords rose into the air, hovering in the skies. Among them, a gigantic white ball of light was surrounded by multiple swords that seemed like they were guarding it. Oh, this Ancestral Land Foundation even has a sword formation protecting it. With an indifferent gaze, Chu Kuangren increased the power of his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart once more, and the swords trembled and retreated to each side. The sword formation had broken apart by itself! Chu Kuangren reached out and grabbed the white ball of light, which turned into a crystal longsword. It was not a physical sword, but a sword formed by the condensation of countless streaks of pure sword qi. Using the Thousand Swords Essence that produces sword qi to maintain the operation of the whole ancestralnd? This Sword Pond is quite fascinating indeed. Chu Kuangren said softly. After taking the Thousand Sword Essence, the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land trembled slightly, and its spatial structure began to lose its stability. Chu Kuangren ignored it and carried on. The foundations of the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land were located in three areas. The first was the Thousand Sword Essence, located inside the Sword Pond. The second was an Emperor Weapon in the form of a longsword. Chu Kuangren was a little disappointed to learn this as he was not short on Emperor Weapons. What he wanted were items that could be absorbed and used to increase his cultivation level. However, that Emperor Weapon was incredibly powerful. Its Emperors Aura was way stronger and denser than any of the Emperor Weapons he owned. It was clear that Emperor Weapons differed in quality too. As for this Emperor Weapon, it was no doubt a high-quality one. Hence, this very factforted Chu Kuangren a little. I hope thest Foundation wont disappoint. Chu Kuangren mumbled. He soon arrived at a building simr to a mausoleum the final location of the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land. It was known as the Sword Tribes Tomb! Moreover, the Sovereigns of this ancestralnd had already gathered here. None of them could stand by and watch as Chu Kuangren destroyed their Sword Tribes Ancestral Land. Hence, everyone had gathered here with the intention to defeat him. Chu Kuangren was not surprised by this. Chu Kuangren, you want to destroy the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land today? Youll have to go through us first!! One of the Sword Tribes Sovereigns snorted. Then, the other Sovereigns stood behind him and formed a sword formation. Eight Wind Sixfold Annihtion Sword Formation! The Sword Tribes Sovereigns roared as they urged forth the power of the sword formation. The Sword-based Daoist Rhymes that erupted from those Sword Sovereigns started to resonate with each other, and their sword qi gradually merged. Cut through!! The leading Sword Sovereign raised his arm and shed forth! In an instant, the powers of a dozen more Sword Sovereignsbined to form a gigantic sword shadow that aimed at Chu Kuangren! Terrifying bouts of sword aura ripped the surrounding void apart. Your bravery ismendable, but s, its all meaningless! Chu Kuangren said. As he lifted his hand, the power of the Four Mystical force surged forth. Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements! Along with the nine strands of Emperor qi within it, the Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements erupted! When the two gigantic sword shadows shed, the Four Mystical Sword Shadow mercilessly ripped the sword formations shadow apart. Then, the remaining energy from the collision hit the group of Sovereigns. The Sword Sovereign leading the group immediately exploded into a mist of blood. On the other hand, the remaining Sovereigns were sent flying from the battlefield like broken kites in a storm. All of them looked at Chu Kuangren in horror as they fell to the ground. How is he so powerful?! Nine strands of Emperor qi! He has cultivated nine stands of Emperor qi! Is this the power that killed the Tempest Sword Sovereign? The group of Sword Sovereigns fell into despair. None of them were able to do anything against the level of strength Chu Kuangren disyed. His power was beyond the extent of their capabilities. Hum At this moment, the Sword Tomb suddenly started to rumble. A golden ray of light pired into the sky andnded before the Sword Sovereigns. To their surprise, it was a golden skeleton. Golden skeleton swirled with golden light as fine needles of sword qi hovered around it, emanating an incredibly dense Emperors Aura. Oh, its a Sword Emperors remains! Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. I did not expect thest part of the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land Foundation to be a Sword Emperors corpse. He could sense that the golden skeletons aura contained a deep connection with the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land, as if they were of one body. Besides this, he could also feel a growing threat from that Sword Emperors skeleton, which alone shocked him a little. He felt nothing when he was attacked by a group of the Emperor Roads most top-notched Sovereigns. Yet, he felt threatened by this golden skeleton. Its one of our founding forefathers! Our forefather hase to our rescue! The Sword Sovereigns looked at the Sword Emperors corpse with hope in their eyes. Streaks of sword qi around that Sword Emperor manifested as an Emperors Thought[1]. After that, the sword qi continued to intertwine and form the flesh and blood, turning the golden skeleton into a handsome middle-aged man. That man was wearing long golden robes with his hands crossed as vast surges of Emperors Aura emanated from his body. He had a dominating gaze in his eyes. Oh, the Remnant Spirit of a deceased Emperor? Interesting. Chu Kuangren activated his Eye of Revtion. In the blink of an eye, he had obtained every information about that Emperors identity and his current condition. Sky-pride of the future, you are indeed powerful, but I wont just stand by as you destroy the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land. Come, show me what youve got!! The Sword Emperor said as he reached out into the void. A sword that dropped from one of the Sword Sovereigns instantly flew into his grasps. With a sword in hand, the powerful and menacing might of a Sword Emperor gushed forth! Hah. If an Emperors Remnant Spirit possesses such power, I am now more excited to reach the Emperor Realm. Chu Kuangrenughed. Without dy, an extremelyrge and colorful rune manifested in the void. The Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune has appeared once again. As nine strands of dragon qi entered Chu Kuangrens body, his aura instantly rose, and his Ultimate Dao manifested. With the Descendant Self Sword in hand, his aura had be on par, if not stronger than that of the Sword Emperors Remnant Spirit. You are truly powerful, sky-pride of the future. If youre born in my era, perhaps someone like you will be able to affirm your Dao with your strength alone. The Sword Tribes Emperor uttered with admiration and praise. Even in this era, Im confident in doing so! Chu Kuangren said proudly. After all, he had always challenged the impossible, broke the norms, and created miracles! After hearing Chu Kuangren speak of his ambitions, the Sword Tribes Emperors admiration towards him grew stronger. However, a murderous intent gradually appeared in his eyes. s, its a shame that youre going to die here. Big wordsing from a Remnant Spirit like you. Lets see if you can survive this! Chu Kuangren raised his sword and cast a sword technique. The power of nine dragon qi and Emperor qi unleashed and channeled into his sword qi. The Sword Tribes Emperor did not hold back either. With a lift of his sword, his Emperors aura erupted, seemingly overpowering Chu Kuangrens Dao. The instant the two surges of sword qi collided, the Sword Tribes Ancestral Land rumbled violently, as if it would crumble and give way at any moment. At this, the Sword Sovereigns quickly retreated, for fear of being caught up in that battle. [1] Emperor Thought used to be called Empyrean Thought Chapter 629 - The Slumbering Emperor Coffin, Wherever the Coffin Shall Pass,

Chapter 629: The Slumbering Emperor Coffin, Wherever the Coffin Shall Pass, There Shall Be Nothing but Death

Chu Kuangren had defeated the Wang ns Great Emperor apparition with just a single punch! His terrifying power shocked every cultivator of the Wang n! Even the Wang n Matriarch was sent flying by the shockwaves from that terrifying attack. Her peacock mount hurriedly pped its wings and fled in fear. The Wang ns Ancestral Land Foundation, are you going to hand it to me, or shall I go and take it by force?! Chu Kuangren red at the Wang n Matriarch and said. Chu Kuangren, youve gone too far! Ive heard the same thing countless times over. Now, my patience is running out. If you wont give it to me, I shall plunge the Wang n into chaos! You The Wang n Matriarch was red with anger as her chest heaved. In the end, she had no choice but to yield. Since their strongest trump card, the Wang ns Great Emperor apparition, had been blown up by their enemy, what else could they possibly do?! Not long after, the Wang ns Ancestral Land crumbled as their Foundation was taken! Meanwhile, news of Chu Kuangren blowing up the Wang ns Great Emperor apparition with a single punch had spread far and wide. Stunned, everyone started to take a guess at how unbelievably powerful he had be. Soon after, the Bai n, the Archaic Bull Demon Tribe, Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe One by one, those archaic ancient orthodoxies were visited by Chu Kuangren and had their Ancestral Land Foundations taken away. Despite some attempts to go against Chu Kuangren during the acquisition process, none of them had seeded. As of now, Chu Kuangren was unstoppable! About half a monthter. Chu Kuangren had taken away all the Ancestral Land Foundations from the archaic ancient orthodoxies that had attacked him at the Seven Emotions Sect. When gathered, these Ancestral Land Foundations were an incredibly terrifying resource. After all, any one of them was valuable enough to cause a ton of bloodshed. However, these treasures were now ced before Chu Kuangren. Thousand Swords Essence, Sword Emperors skeletal remains, Heavenly Golden dragon qi, Leyline Essence, Dark Shadow Crystal, Yin Yang Granule Looks like these items shall take me a long time to refine and absorb. Chu Kuangren smiled at the pile of treasure with satisfaction. Soon, he found a ce. After cing numerous seals and restrictions around it to make sure that even a Sovereign would not be able to break through, he started his closed-door meditation. While Chu Kuangren was in his closed-door meditation. The world was still in chaos. Inside the ancient Forbidden Barren Wastnds Core Area, and of ck soil that had an unsettling aura around it began to tremble. A surge of incredibly strange and creepy energy gradually spread outward before countless hands burst out from thend of ck soil, one by one. As these ancient beings crawled out from the ground, their terrifying aura erupted, and almost all of Emperor Road shook. Were alive! A middle-aged man in broken armor let out a long roar, his violent and tyrannical aura instantly surging through the skies, causing the clouds to disperse. He was not the only one. Within the ck soil, powerful beings from either the past ancient or archaic ancient times awakened from their slumber. Their immense might spread far throughout the whole Emperor Road. All of the orthodoxies and forces within the Emperor Road had sensed it. For a moment, all of the great ones looked towards the Core Area of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd with a surprised gaze. Something is happening in the Forbidden Wastnd. It has this weird and unsettling atmosphere as well. What the h*ll is going on?! Has something appeared within the Forbidden Wastnd? The Forbidden Barren Wastnds Core Area has always been a ce of death for countless years. None of the people who entered it havee out alive. Whats happening now? Hold on a second. What is that?! Just when the many great ones were shocked, they saw a ck ray of light soaring into the sky from the Forbidden Barren Wastnds Core Area. Soon, the creepy and unsettling atmosphere grew stronger. Along with that, the countless seals and restrictions surrounding the Core Area shattered. When the ck light dissipated, everyone was greeted by a gigantic bronze coffin with countless mysterious patterns engraved on it! The gigantic coffin hovered in the air, emanating surges of treacherous qi. Once the spiritual thoughts of the great ones came into contact with it, all of them screamed in pain as their spiritual thoughts were shattered by a powerful surge of dreadful aura. I-its the rumored Slumbering Emperor Coffin!! One of the great ones who possessed impable knowledge was shocked to recognize that gigantic coffin that had risen from the ground in the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. No one knew where the Slumbering Emperor Coffin came from as there were only a few records of it in the ancient records. Even for the Sovereigns, who had lived for thousands of years, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was still an item of rumors. This was the first time they saw it. While everyone was still stunned by the Slumbering Emperor Coffins appearance, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin began to move. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin trembled lightly, and a dark green light lit up across the countless strange patterns engraved on its surface. Following that, several ck chains stretched out from the coffin, one by one, in all directions. Upon seeing those ck chains, the powerful ancient beings that had crawled out from the ck soil had a drastic change in expression. All of them felt a terrifying fear and immediately tried to escape from it. However, their surroundings were encased by an invisible energy field that came from the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Even the powerful ancient beings could not escape from it. One by one, the ck chains caught up to them. It wrapped and formed a cor around their neck, causing them to let out a miserable cry. The terrifying and dreadful scene of the hundreds of powerful ancient beings screaming and wailing horrified the Sovereigns in the Emperor Road. After a while, the screams from the powerful ancient beings gradually stopped as they all stood up from the ground. However, their gazes had be hollow. These powerful ancient beings started pulling the chains that were trapping them, dragging the copper Slumbering Emperor Coffin towards the outside of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. This is bad!! Upon recalling something, one of the Sovereigns became horrified. The hundreds of powerful ancient beings dragged the Slumbering Emperor Coffin to a city, where the hundred-strong powerful beings attacked all at once. As such, an immeasurable burst of violent energy erupted and wiped out the whole city like a storm!! Every living being within that city was killed in an instant! Those dead living beings were eventually turned into countless blood-colored bundles of energy that surged towards the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, which absorbed it. A blood-red streak soon appeared on the copper green exterior of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin while the treacherous qi around it grew stronger. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin is the source of all cmities. When it appears, this means that something bad is going to follow. A great catastrophe ising to the Emperor Road! Wherever the coffin passes, there will be nothing but death!! One of the Sovereigns said in horror. Those powerful ancient beings were once people who had ventured into the Forbidden Barren Wastnds Core Area. However, they were caught in the Slumbering Emperor Coffins influence and entered an eternal slumber within ck soil. However, these powerful ancient beings were now awakened by the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. They were turned into ves to drag it anywhere, killing and ughtering innocents to gather energy for their master. The appearance of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and its ves shocked the whole of Emperor Road like never before. Everyone was deeply horrified by this. Not only the Emperor Road but even the Emperors in the Nine Heavens had noticed the Slumbering Emperor Coffins appearance. All of them were feeling uneasy about this too. D*mn it. Of all the times that thing could awaken, why does it have to be now? This is going to be very troublesome. Wherever the coffin passes, there will be nothing but death. The Emperor Road is doomed. We cant allow this to happen. If the Emperor Road falls, there will be no new Emperors in this era. The Heavenly Dao will thus remain iplete. Weve been waiting so many years for a chance to restore the Heavenly Dao. How can we let it slip by like that f? I have no patience waiting until the next era, thats for sure. What should we do then? With the iplete Heavenly Dao, Emperors like us wont be able to enter the Emperor Road and help with stopping this cmity. Lets continue to observe the situation. Chapter 631 - The Headless Empress Reappears, Chaotic Qi

Chapter 631: The Headless Empress Reappears, Chaotic Qi

The Emperor Mountain. Situated at the end of the Emperor Road, the Emperor Mountain spanned more than ten thousand meters tall and was enshrouded withinyers of gold fog. Before the Emperors Thrones fully materialized, the gold fog would remain as it barred anyone from gaining ess into the mountain. On this day, the gold fog seemed to have sensed a peculiar presence, and it began to roll onto itself. About ten thousand kilometers away, more than a hundred ancient warriors were dragging an enormous crimson-tainted coffin towards the Emperor Mountain. It was the Slumbering Emperor Coffin! Once the Slumbering Emperor Coffin arrived at the Emperor Mountain, the gold fog unfolded aggressively, releasing a strange ripple of energies outwards. Sensing the strange event taking ce at the Emperor Mountain, the Sovereigns who resided within Emperor Road cast a curious gaze towards the Emperor Mountain. There are no living beings within a hundred thousand kilometers of the Emperor Mountain. If the Slumbering Emperor Coffin wishes to absorb living essences, why would theye here?! Does the Slumbering Emperor Coffin wish to enter the Emperor Mountain? Has the Slumbering Emperor Coffin gained a conscience of its own? Such cursed objects have always been enigmatic and unpredictable. We dont even know whos buried within the coffin. While the Sovereigns were busy assessing the situation, the ancient warriors roared in unison as they channeled their spiritual powers and Emperor qi, and struck them at Emperor Mountain. Up to one hundred sources of terrifying energies struck the gold fog and sted it open. As a result of the enormous impact, Emperor Mountain trembled under its weight. The spectators could vaguely catch a glimpse of whaty within the Emperor Mountain through the gaps in the gold fog. The majestic Emperor Mountain stood proudly erected with countless streams of Daoist runes circling it. A few golden tforms were raised at the peak, surrounded by a frightening amount of mythical forces. The Sovereigns were dumbfounded at the sight of the tforms. Those are the Emperors Thrones! And theres more than one of them! Oh, heavens! The Era of Great Battle has truly brought upon unprecedented changes in this world! Its an opportunity to turn any unfavorable situation around. Look, it has even produced more than one Emperors Throne! Looks like our sky-prides do stand a chance at ascending after all. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren is, he cant possibly hoard all of the Emperors Thrones, right? Haha, thats fantastic! What a pleasant surprise. The Sovereigns were overjoyed at whaty within the Emperor Mountain. However, their joys were soon reced by sorrow when they remembered the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Why was the Slumbering Emperor Coffin attacking the Emperor Mountain? Was it trying to tear the entire mountain down? Fortunately, the Emperor Mountain had been untouched since immemorial times. Although the ancient warriors were threatening, it was still quite impossible to ruin Emperor Mountain. As the ancient warriors tore the fog open, their attacks attempted to prate the mountains exterior but were immediately disintegrated by the Daoist runes. After their failed attempt, the ancient warriors mechanistically channeled their Emperor qi and prepared for their second strike. Just then, the fabric of the realm tore open, and out came a figure dressed in a set of long white robes. Judging from the silhouette, the figure seemed to be that of ady. However, what stood out the most was that thedy did not have a head! Not only that but the Sovereigns were horrified to sense the presence of an Emperors Aura seething from thedys body. Whats this creature? Shes still moving without her head. Whos she?! Her Emperors Aura is powerful! She must be a being of the Emperors level. Why did she suddenly appear out of nowhere? The Sovereigns were intrigued by the Headless Empresss appearance. At this moment, the Headless Empressunched an abrupt attack, sending a palm technique that was infused with boundless Emperors Aura. Due to the Emperor Roads restriction and the absence of her head, it was evident that the Headless Empress could not draw her full power. Nevertheless, herbat strength was not to be underestimated. That palm technique was all it took to st the group of Sovereigns away. However, the Sovereigns were not what the Headless Empress was after. After clearing a path between, she immediately dashed for the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. With another palm technique, she unleashed a raging fury of Daoist Rhymes and Emperor qi onto the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Unable to withstand the force, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was catapulted one hundred meters into the air, and its surface began to crack under the Headless Empresss power. All that seeped out from the cracks were a cloud of greyish fumes. The greyish fumes seeped out of the coffin and headed towards the ground. However, when it finally touched the earth, the ground gave way at the weight of the seemingly light fumes and dented inwards to form arge crater. Those those are Chaotic[1] qi! The Sovereigns gasped as they stared passionately at the greyish fumes. ording to legends, the Chaotic qi was a treasure created before the formation of heaven and earth. It had the extraordinary ability to morph into any other form of energy. Be it to refine weapons, Daoist Physiques, and ones cultivations, the functions of Chaotic qi were said to be endless. Just a small strand of Chaotic qi was enough to help many cultivators in achieving a breakthrough. It was a treasure much sought after even by the Sovereigns. Yet, what did they just witness? The Sovereigns had just witnessed a boundless amount of Chaotic qi seeping through the cracks of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin! Just how much Chaotic qi was that?! This is undoubtedly thergest Opportunity of Fortune Ive evere across! Just a ball of Chaotic Qi would be enough tost me a long time. I could even confidently ascend into an Emperor in the next era. Indeed. Who wouldve thought the Slumbering Emperor Coffin would house such remarkable treasures! Oh, heavens! This is unimaginable. Amidst the Sovereigns shock, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin began to close its cracks. The cloud of Chaotic qi had also vanished before the Sovereigns eyes. The Headless Empress immediately attacked once more in an attempt to destroy the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Unfortunately for her, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was made out of extraordinary materials and was reinforced withyers of Daoist runes. Even with the Headless Empresss power, she could not inflictsting damage. The ancient warriors immediately responded with an unending series of retaliation, forcing the Headless Empress to retreat as she finally tore open a portal into the realm and left. The Sovereigns were puzzled by the Headless Empresss behavior. Whats the Headless Empresss intention for appearing so suddenly but leaving after a short fight? Hmm, I dont know either. Perhaps the Headless Empress was trying to get her hands on the Chaotic qi within the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. So, what do we do now? One of the Sovereigns asked, only to have the others rolling their eyes at him. What else can we do? We can only stand by and watch while the Slumbering Emperor Coffin disappears after it gets what it wants. Do you n to interfere as the Headless Empress did? Another Sovereign pouted and said. Indeed, although the Chaotic qi within the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was an otherworldly Opportunity of Fortune, the Sovereigns had no way of grabbing it for themselves. After all, there were up to a hundred ancient warriors guarding the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. If the Headless Empress could not prate their defenses, neither could they. Following that, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin continued to instruct its ancient warriors to strike the Emperor Mountain. However, Emperor Mountain was indestructible. The ancient warriors spent more than a day striking the Emperor Mountain but failed to st even a piece of boulder off it. Atst, the ancient warriors could only helplessly drag the Slumbering Emperor Coffin to another location in search of more life essences. After the departure of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, the Sovereigns immediately snatched the few strands of Chaotic qi that managed to seep out from the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. D*mn you, this is mine! Get your hands away! Hmph, finders keepers. While the Sovereigns were fighting aggressively over a few strands of Chaotic qi, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin continued its journey through the realm, leaving nothing but death in its path. [1] Chaos () refers to the formless mass before creation of the universe in Chinese mythology. Chapter 632 - Twenty-Four Strands of Emperor Qi, What’s Inside

Chapter 632: Twenty-Four Strands of Emperor Qi, Whats Inside

While the outside world was rummaged by chaos. Chu Kuangren was refining the Ancestral Land Foundation that he had previously acquired. These resources had been immensely useful to him. In fact, it had even helped him breach the limits of the Sovereigns! Those below the level of an Emperor could only cultivate nine strands of Emperor qi, and the Dao limit was capped at the Ultimate stage. However, with the help of a pile of Ancestral Land Foundations, Chu Kuangren intended to breach this ancient limit! On the third day of his closed-door meditation, Chu Kuangren had sessfully refined three Ancestral Land Foundations and cultivated the tenth strand of Emperor qi! It was quickly followed by the eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth strand of Emperor qi. After half a month, Chu Kuangren had finished refining all of the Ancestral Land Foundations that he had acquired. At that time, his internal Emperor qi had reached a whopping twenty-four strands, which broke the previous nine-strand limit imposed on the Sovereigns! Under the nourishment of Emperor qi, Chu Kuangrens physical and even soul strength had drastically improved. Boom, boom, boom A sudden tremor ravaged through a mountain range as a cultivator breached through the mountains and levitated into the sky. An endless source of aura radiated from his body, shocking every cultivator within a one hundred thousand kilometers radius. As the cultivators looked over in awe, they saw a white-clothed figure standing triumphantly in the air. Its him, Chu Kuangren! Has he been in closed-door meditation all this time? What a terrifying aura! I wonder what level he is at now. This is nuts. He has managed to aplish more in a few days than what others couldnt after years of effort. Is he even human?! That aura Is he an Emperor now? The cultivators gulped as they sensed Chu Kuangrens newly birthed aura. It had far surpassed their understanding of the Dao. Even the ouwed Sovereigns were incapable of producing such an aura! As Chu Kuangren stood in the air, his greatly enhanced spiritual thoughts surged like the tides as he cast it all over the realm. Soon, his spiritual thoughts had covered more than half of the Emperor Road. Chu Kuangren possessed the Conjurers Talent. He could use his spiritual thoughts as an extension of his five senses to listen to what others were saying far away and even touch others physically. Hence, Chu Kuangren soon got himself up to speed with the events that had happened over the past few days, including the incident surrounding the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Slumbering Emperor Coffin? How interesting. Chu Kuangren muttered. He then concentrated his spiritual thought to search for its location. It did not take long for him to sense the Slumbering Emperor Coffins whereabouts. However, he red coldly ahead when he realized where the coffin was heading towards. You b*stard. Now, youve crossed a line. As the ancient warriors dragged the Slumbering Emperor Coffin to a mountain range, the surrounding critters were turned into crimson-colored energies and absorbed by the entity. The depths of the mountain range wereden with countless seals. It was where Nangong Huang and the others were meditating. However, the coffin haulers did not care. All they knew was to mechanistically kill whatever they saw in sight and feed a steady stream of energy to the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Boom! One of the Sovereigns unleashed a fist technique. The terrifying energy ravaged through all the beasts residing within the forest and turned them into streams of crimson energies that flowed towards the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. A few thousand kilometers away. A group of Sovereigns gathered. Upon noticing that more than half of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was tainted in blood, a look of fear washed over their faces. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin is probably close to absorbing all the energies it needs. The blood has almost covered its entire body. One of the Sovereigns said. The rest nodded in agreement. Its about time. I reckon it just needs to kill off another ten billion creatures before its done. After that, theres no need to y hide and seek anymore. This incident with the Slumbering Emperor Coffin has enraged many of our allies. I doubt wed be able to have a moment of peace even after this blows over. Their deaths are not in vain. Theyve died to nourish the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and keep us safe from its wrath. For thosemoners, its a lifetime honor. Indeed, they should feel honored to be granted such a privilege. The Sovereigns whispered to one another and began tofort themselves. Once the Slumbering Emperor Coffin leaves, they could resume their positions as the archaic orthodoxies that rule over Emperor Road. Besides, their sky-prides had acquired quite a fortune from the depths of Forbidden Barren Wastnd. These would help them immensely when they would eventually fight for the Emperors Thrones. This time, the arrival of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin marked the beginning of a cmity. However, it was also an opportunity for them. At the thought of it, the Sovereigns were beginning to feel that the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was not much of an eyesore after all. They could not care less about the billions of lifeforms that had perished under the wrath of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Meanwhile, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was still rampaging through the mountain range. When it came closer to the depths of the mountain range, a strange ripple of energies unfolded in the realm. Once the ripple settled down, a white-clothed figure walked out of the void and red coldly at the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. The coffin haulers did not react to the figures arrival at all. On the contrary, the Sovereigns, who were observing from afar, were surprised. Its him! Chu Kuangren, whys he suddenly here?! Whats he doing? Is he trying to stop the Slumbering Emperor Coffin? Whos he kidding? There are up to a hundred ancient warriors guarding the coffin. Hows he going to stop them? Hes just begging to die at this point. Besides, whys he doing this? Is this some sort of a heroic gesture? The Sovereigns looked at each other, not knowing why Chu Kuangren wanted to stop the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. However, they all thought he stood no chance of seeding. This made them rather excited to see what was about toe. Die! One of the ancient warriors stared at Chu Kuangren and discharged a fist technique towards him. His Emperor qi fused with his spiritual powers to form an enormous fist sign that charged towards Chu Kuangren. Youre just a puppet. Chu Kuangren simply retaliated with a fist technique. An explosion ensued as Chu Kuangrens fist qi prated effortlessly through the enormous fist sign and towards the ancient warrior. It was almost too effortless. Chu Kuangrens fist qi struck the ancient warrior cleanly, and thetter burst into a cloud of blood mist. The scene horrified the Sovereigns who were observing from afar. They gasped, overwhelmed by their disbelief. Why does it seem like he has grown stronger yet again? It was only more than a few days ago when he stormed through the ancestralnds. How has his ability grown again?! Does his power double every day? D*mn it. Could it be that he has refined all of the Ancestral Land Foundations he took? Thats impossible! Without decades of meditation, how could he possibly refine that many resources?! The Sovereigns could feel a faint buzz ringing through their ears. Chu Kuangrens otherworldly advancement was iprehensible to them. Not even the most overpowered of sky-prides could achieve such a huge improvement every time he appeared. Lets see whats inside of you. Chu Kuangren stared at the Slumbering Emperor Coffin with a burning curiosity. Chapter 633 - How Durable Are You, Pursuing The Slumbering Emperor Coffin

Chapter 633: How Durable Are You, Pursuing The Slumbering Emperor Coffin

To protect the Nangong Huang, Lan Yu, and the others, Chu Kuangren made a triumphant entrance and defeated an ancient warrior with a single punch. The seemingly effortless endeavor had shocked the observing Sovereigns from afar. Then, Chu Kuangren aimed his fist towards the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and unleashed his Invincible Techniques. The Daoist Rhymes transformed into a series of Daoist runes that unfolded endlessly into the realm, forming a conjuration depicting a cmitous scenery. Several ancient warriors attempted to defend themselves but were no match for Chu Kuangrens newly enhanced abilities. Followed by several explosions of blood mists, the power of Chu Kuangrens Inverted Universe crushed ruthlessly onto the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and caused a deafening explosion in its wake. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin catapulted away, and its cover could no longer contain the overflowing Chaotic qi. Chu Kuangren was so delighted to see the Chaotic qi emanating from the Slumbering Emperor Coffin that he immediately reached his hands out for it. Oh, it looks like youre filled with a rich amount of Chaotic qi. Chu Kuangren was overjoyed to see the Chaotic qi in his hands. The overflowing Chaotic qi was such a great Opportunity of Fortune. In Chu Kuangrens perspective, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin went from a cursed object to a treasure haven. Then, I must crack you wide open today! Chu Kuangren was grinning from ear to ear. He could not miss out on such an abundance of Chaotic qi. As such, he unleashed another Invincible Technique. This time, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin shuddered slightly before encasing itself withinyers of chains, and more Daoist runes began to hover on its surface. This time, the Invincible Technique merely caused the coffin to shudder slightly. There was no longer any Chaotic Qi flowing out of it. It made Chu Kuangren ponder for a moment. Perhaps the reason why the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was absorbing all those life essences was to seal away something within instead of resurrecting it. Could it be that Chaotic qi? Or perhaps it was some other entities? Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not obsess over it. All he desired now was to hoard all of those Chaotic Qi! Now Im curious just how durable this coffin can be. Chu Kuangren attacked again. The ancient warriors retaliated in unison in a violent sh of energies. The explosion that ensued cast a wide of destruction over the surroundings. Chu Kuangren frowned. This is too close to Nangong Huangs location forfort. Its best that I bring this battle further away. Chu Kuangren summoned an enormous rune, causing the natural qi around him to converge into a colorful Dragon qi that danced in the air. It was the Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune! Followed by Chu Kuangrens recent increase in abilities, his runic powers were also considerably strengthened. Powered by twenty-four strands of Emperor qi, the Everchanging Nine Dragons unleashed a wave of terrifying energy that almost crumbled thends. The Sovereigns jaws dropped. What power was that?! Could someone below the level of an Emperor achieve such a feat? They felt that Chu Kuangren would still overpower the battlefield even if the Slumbering Emperor Coffin could somehow acquire the reinforcement of a dozen more outstanding Sovereigns. Chu Kuangrensbat strength now resembled those of an Emperor more than a Sovereign! Sensing Chu Kuangrens earth-shattering power, the ancient warriors immediately channeled their Emperor qi towards Chu Kuangren. Each of them unleashed wave after wave of destructive attack. Some of those ancient warriors were no weaker than the remarkable Sovereigns, such as the Tempest Sword Sovereign. In fact, there were even some who were stronger within the formation. After all, those who could venture into the depths of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd were, by no means, ordinary cultivators. Empyrean Maelstrom! Chu Kuangren discharged his spiritual powers and summoned a gigantic maelstrom that was forged out of numerous Daoist runes. The energies of the ancient warriors struck into the maelstrom only for them to disintegrate and even deflect. As a result, the ancient warriors deflected energies were turned into a typhoon that swept them all away. The wind had even swept the Slumbering Emperor Coffin more than a thousand kilometers away. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren did not stop attacking. The energies of his Daoist Physiques erupted and intersected in the void to form a giant colorful avatar. It was none other than the Almighty Avatar! This time, the Almighty Avatar was radiating with another form of energy. It was that of the Toxic gue Physique, which caused the avatar to ooze clouds of chilling toxic qi. What? Is that the Toxic gue Physique?! Whats going on with that avatar? How did it gain the power of the Toxic gue Physique?! Could it be that the avatar has absorbed the Toxin Sovereigns power for itself? How did it manage to do it?! The Sovereigns stared at Chu Kuangren with goosebumps growing all over their forearms. Chu Kuangrens ability was far beyond their understanding. Moreover, his techniques were both enigmatic and ever-changing. Taking ones Daoist Physique for his own. It was not entirely unheard of. However, cultivators typically needed to resort to theft techniques in order to achieve such a feat. It was clear that Chu Kuangren would never use such a technique. Despite that, no one knew how else he managed to pull it off. Chu Kuangren did not care how shocked the Sovereigns were. With a fistunched, the avatar discharged a fist qi that struck the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and flung it even further away. Since the ancient warriors were bounded to the Slumbering Emperor Coffin by the chains, they were also flung into the distance along with the coffin. Chu Kuangren leaped forward and activated his Spatial Conveyor Skills, teleporting himself right before the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. The Almighty Avatar punched forward, causing yet a dozen of ancient warriors to perish under its fury. Chu Kuangren was unstoppable. He was determined to break the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, and the ancient warriors could not stop him at all. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin shuddered slightly. Following that, the ancient warriors stopped battling and began dashing into the distance instead. It seemed like they were running away?! Trying to run? Not so soon. Chu Kuangren grinned and began to give chase. The Sovereigns were speechless. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin a cursed object that once terrorized all of Emperor Road and its archaic orthodoxies was fleeing from Chu Kuangren?! How could an archaic cursed object lose so much of its significance so quickly?! Isnt Chu Kuangren too aggressive? One of the Sovereigns gulped and stuttered. Many ces in Emperor Road had been turned into a wastnd after the Slumbering Emperor Coffins rampage. Countless living beings were living in perpetual fear, not knowing when the Slumbering Emperor Coffin woulde and devour them. In a city. A cultivator had suddenly sensed the approach of a deadly entity and immediately turned white. Its Its the Slumbering Emperor Coffin! Quick! Run for your dear lives! The Slumbering Emperor Weapon had always left death in its path. When the people sensed the arrival of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, they immediately panicked and fled without even packing their belongings. Just then, a few noticed that something strange was happening. The ancient warriors who were dragging the coffin did not pay any attention to them at all. Instead, they were rushing to somewhere else above the cultivators. It was almost as if they were trying to hide from something? That realization terrified many cultivators. Could the Slumbering Emperor Coffin be afraid of anything else? That was impossible! Yet, just then, they witnessed a white-clothed figure giving chase to the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and was apanied by a colorful avatar. The figure unleashed a punch, and a fury of majestic fist strength spread far and wide, causing an ancient warrior attempting to halt his path to explode into pulps! That person was chasing after the Slumbering Emperor Coffin! At that moment, the cultivators could swear they were witnessing the arrival of a heavenly god who had descended to rescue all of humanity! Chapter 634 - Core Area of the Forbidden Barren Wasteland, Have You Asked For My

Chapter 634: Core Area of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd, Have You Asked For My Permission?

Its the Heavenly God! He has arrived! One of the cultivators could not help but exim in shock when he witnessed Chu Kuangren giving chase to the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Another cultivator smacked at the back of his head and corrected him. Holy hell, youre dumb. Thats clearly Chu Kuangren! Despite his correction, the cultivator himself was also in shock. Having witnessed Chu Kuangren previously, the cultivator was aware that Chu Kuangren was a formidable cultivator. However, he did not expect Chu Kuangren to be this powerful. So powerful that he was giving chase to the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, which was guarded by up to a hundred ancient warriors. He was way too overpowered, was he not?! Its the Heavenly God! This is the true Heavenly God! When the citizens in the city saw Chu Kuangren pursuing the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, they immediately knelt on the ground and began worshipping Chu Kuangren. Asmoners who had limited exposure to the cultivation world, most renowned cultivators were at most subjects of legend to them. However, they were well aware of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin that had decimated countless lives that ranged in the billions. The way they saw it, whoever could defeat the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was definitely the Heavenly God! The Heavenly God has descended upon humanity to save us all! Oh, Heavenly God, may You purge the evil lurking within that terrible coffin. Countless citizens were kneeling on the ground as they stared at Chu Kuangrens departing figure with utmost devotion. Some of the weaker cultivators were almost swayed by their behaviors too. They felt a sudden urge to kneel and join in the mass. After all, if the archaic orthodoxies, such as the Holy Light Religion and Dark Shadow Religion, could not do anything about the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, it would not be preposterous to suggest that Chu Kuangren might just be a deity. While Chu Kuangren chased after the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, he effortlessly destroyed any ancient warrior who was foolish enough to stop him. No matter with his remarkablebat strength or his divine might, Chu Kuangren had managed to cast a glimmer of hope over the Emperor Road that had long been enshrouded in darkness and despair. Wherever he went, the cultivators and the people who saw him would worship him as the Heavenly God! It was probable that once this incident with the Slumbering Emperor Coffin blew over, Chu Kuangren could easily create a religion of his own. With enough effort, he could even dwarf the two major religions of Emperor Road. In the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. The sky-prides of the archaic orthodoxies took the opportunity to venture deep into the Core Area since the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was no longer there. Having been deserted for countless years, the Core Area of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd was and filled with Opportunities of Fortune. Some of the ouwed sky-prides had filled their inventories to its brinks. Boom! A burst of terrifying Emperor qi erupted from a nearby mountain peak as Qin Tianchen emerged from a cave with excitement. Three strands of Emperor qi! Ive finally cultivated three strands of Emperor Qi! If I work hard enough, Ill be able to catch up to Chu Kuangren. As the reincarnation of an Emperor, Qin Tianchen possessed a determined Daoist core. Most of the other sky-prides had given up hopes in defeating Chu Kuangren. However, not Qin Tianchen! He refused to give up! Now that the Core Area of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd had opened, it was the perfect chance for him to make some real progress. For countless years, many have ventured into the Core Area of the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. But because of the Slumbering Emperor Coffins existence, all of them have either perished or fallen into a deep slumber underneath the ck soil. Even the Emperors arent spared from such a gruesome fate. But as the Dharma is not in perfect alignment, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin cant control the Emperors powers. Otherwise, I cant imagine just how terrifying the Slumbering Emperor Coffin would be. Qin Tianchen murmured. As the reincarnation of an Emperor, he was privy to knowledge even the Sovereigns were unaware of. Above all, he knew just how terrifying the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin at its full power would even bring Emperors to their knees. Even at limited power, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin is unstoppable in Emperor Road. It seems like those people are destined to die. Qin Tianchen shook his head and did not dwell on it further. Like the Sovereigns, he did not care how manymoners ended up dying in the disaster. Qin Tianchen only had one goal in mind to overpower Chu Kuangren and ascend into an Emperor again! Lets search around the ck soils. Qin Tianchen looked toward thend that was covered in ck soil. It was the most dangerous ce of the Core Area and also the burial ce of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Fortunately, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was now gone, so the area was much safer. Perhaps Qin Tianchen could unearth some remarkable Opportunities of Fortune there. Many other sky-prides were making their way into thend of ck soil as well. The absence of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was a great opportunity for them to uncover some valuable items. Bai Hongyu, Wang Quan, Jiu Yan, Niu Dali, Sha Wushe, and other ouwed sky-prides were there. Besides that, several remarkable sky-prides had also joined the party. Most of them were staring anxiously over thend of ck soil. Although the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was no longer there, the ck soils were still seething with strange, sinister energy. If I keep letting fear hold me back, how will I ever find the perfect opportunity?! Besides, with the Slumbering Emperor Coffin gone, nows the best chance for me to enter. Wang Quan gritted his teeth and walked into the boundlessnd of ck soil. Bai Hongyu, Niu Dali, Yun Luozi, and the other ouwed sky-prides were determined too. Hes right. If we dont have the courage to step foot into thisnd, we dont deserve to sit on the Emperors Throne. In that case, we might as well retire to a farming life. Ive heard that there are more than one Emperors Thrones in Emperor Mountain. Even if we cant defeat Chu Kuangren, theres no harm in trying for the other thrones. Cant defeat Chu Kuangren? Hmph, Im sure someday well be able to defeat him! Sha Wushe grunted. Before the sky-prides could step into the ck soils, they sensed a peculiar shudder beneath the ground. They were immediately shocked. Whats going on?! Why the sudden tremor? Look One of the sky-pride eximed. The ck soils near the center began to split apart, forming arge fissure that oozed dark, sinister energies. They could also sense the arrival of another sinister energy from the distance that seemingly resonated with the fissure. They looked into the horizon and saw a dark ray dashing toward them. It was none other than the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. All of the sky-prides, including Qin Tianchen, were immediately mortified. I-its the Slumbering Emperor Coffin! Why is it returning so soon?! The coffin has not been fully dyed with blood yet, which means it hasnt fully absorbed all the energies it needs. Whys it here now?! Oh heavens, whats going on?! Run! Some of the sky-prides ran in terror. Even with ten times theirbined power, the sky-prides were no match for the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Somethings off! Where are all the coffin haulers?! Qin Tianchen noticed something strange about the coffin. There were previously up to a hundred ancient warriors dragging the coffin along, yet there were now only a handful of them. Where did the rest of the coffin hauler go? Amidst their confusion, a loud peal ofughter echoed through the realm. I see youre trying to return underground, but have you asked for my permission?! Chapter 635 - Attempting To Refine The Slumbering Emperor Coffin, The Two Most

Chapter 635: Attempting To Refine The Slumbering Emperor Coffin, The Two Most Dangerous Entities

I see youre trying to return underground, but have you asked for my permission?! A loud chuckle echoed in the sky. It was quickly followed by Chu Kuangrens abrupt yet majestic appearance. He was upied with controlling his colorful Almighty Avatar. Chu Kuangren stood majestically in the air with his overbearing aura overwhelming the wastnd. All the sky-prides could not help but feel in awe. They had long hoped to achieve such a level of power throughout their entire lives. Chu Kuangren! Didnt expect to find him here. But whats he doing? Is he trying to chase after the Slumbering Emperor Coffin? No way. Thats not possible. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin is an archaic cursed object that all archaic orthodoxies would steer clear of at all cost. Why would anyone in their right mind pursue such an object?! The sky-prides were in utter disbelief. What followed next almost blew their minds. As the Slumbering Emperor Coffin desperately tried to bury itself underground, Chu Kuangren leaped forward andtched onto the chains that hung from the coffins body! The ancient warriors immediately charged forward at Chu Kuangren with a burst of formidable energy waves. Chu Kuangren rained a fury of spiritual powers and Emperor qi over his opponents. I swear Ive killed so many of you already. How is it youre not all dead yet? Chu Kuangren pouted and unleashed a fist technique, conjuring the image of an apocalyptic scenery with the inversed day and night, and meteors crashing. The cmitous energy immediately sted the ancient warriors into smithereens. The sky-prides stared with their mouths agape. What were suchbat strengths?! What was the true form of this monstrosity named Chu Kuangren?! Even Qin Tianchen, the Emperor incarnate, was bewildered. He would never have thought the Slumbering Emperor Coffin would one day be pursued by someone! It would have been a preposterous story in the past! Although there was the Emperor Roads restriction that limited the Slumbering Emperor Coffins power, the coffin was supposed to be undefeated by anyone who was below the level of an Emperor! Yet, Chu Kuangren not only pursued after the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, but he had also managed to kill up to a hundred coffin haulers! With that sheer power, had Chu Kuangren ascended into an Emperor?! Qin Tianchen could not help but feel hopeless. It seemed like Chu Kuangren was almost destined to be an Emperor. Once he managed to ascend, he would undoubtedly be one of the strongest Emperors there ever was. Even if Qin Tianchen managed to ascend, he stood no chance in defeating him. Simrly, those who shared a glimmer of hope in beating Chu Kuangren had gotten their hopes smashed by now. What a monster! Sha Wushe ground his teeth and said. Deep down, he was drowned in a sense of helplessness. While the sky-prides were obsessing over Chu Kuangren, thetter did not take heed of them at all. His sole focus was on the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. By hook or by crook, he must obtain the Chaotic qi within the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Such abundance of Chaotic qi would be worth at least ten times more than thebined values of all the treasures he found in Emperor Road thus far! Get over here! Chu Kuangren grunted as he pulled the coffin over. The Almighty Avatar then held the coffin firmly in one palm as the other hand attempted to pry the coffin open. However, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was an archaic cursed object that was made out of extraordinary materials. Chu Kuangren had resorted to many methods but still failed to open the coffin. He frowned in frustration. Well, this is tricky. Is there no other way but to return it to the ground? Chu Kuangren murmured. As he studied the sinister patterns that were carved onto the coffin, he suddenly had an idea. Although the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was an evil, cursed object, it seemed like it was still a treasure at its core. Chu Kuangren wondered if he could refine it like one. Evidently, it was an ambitious thought. After all, archaic cursed objects were feared even by Emperors. No one had ever attempted to refine them. Lets try it out! With that, Chu Kuangren began to refine the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. However, just as he channeled his spiritual powers and Emperor qi into refining it, the sinister energies within the Slumbering Emperor Coffin suddenly erupted and disintegrated his spiritual powers. It did not allow him to refine it. Not only that, but the sinister energies eventched onto the opportunity to prate into Chu Kuangrens body and ravaged through his bodily structure. If it had been another person, the sinister energies would have utterly imploded their body! Even for a formidable person like Chu Kuangren, the sinister energies had ruptured through his body and gave him significant injuries. Fortunately, a strong flesh body was not the only trait Chu Kuangren possessed. Chu Kuangren was also the host of the Immortal Body, one of his ultimate lifelines! The Immortal Body was immediately mobilized the moment Chu Kuangren was injured! Soon, his veins, flesh, and bones had quickly recovered themselves back to their initial state! Chu Kuangrens hands were stilltching firmly onto the Slumbering Emperor Coffin as he continued to inject an endless amount of spiritual powers and Emperor qi into it. Meanwhile, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin continued ravaging through Chu Kuangrens body, only to have all its damages negated. Ill still be alive even if youve managed to turn me into pulps! Chu Kuangren sneered. His Immortal Body was currently in its fourth state and was capable of blood drop revival. As long as Chu Kuangren was not reduced into the smallest of atoms, a single drop of blood was all it took to revive him! He was confident that the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was incapable of such an ability! It was the reason why he was willing to risk refining the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Just like that, Chu Kuangren was stuck in an endless limbo with the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. The former wanted to refine thetter, while thetter wanted to destroy the former. The sky-prides, especially Qin Tianchen, could only gulp in fear as they witnessed Chu Kuangren cing his hands on the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. No one had ever dared to make direct contact with the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Yet now, Chu Kuangren has done the impossible. Moreover, he was trying to refine the cursed object! Has he gone nuts? Is he trying to kill himself?! Qin Tianchen could not make sense of the situation before him. Meanwhile, the sky-prides no longer dared to venture into thend of ck soils. Now that the Slumbering Emperor Coffin had returned alongside Chu Kuangren, no one could predict what would happen next. Entering thend of ck soils had now be a perilous mission. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin, Chu Kuangren Theyre the two most dangerous entities to exist in Emperor Road! One of the sky-prides eximed all of a sudden. Indeed, they are. What do you think will happen if Chu Kuangren somehow manages to refine the Slumbering Emperor Coffin? asked another sky-pride. No one could answer him. It seemed like if Chu Kuangren managed to fuse their powers together, it would not be as simple as a case of summation. Impossible, said Qin Tianchen determinedly. No one has ever managed to refine the Slumbering Emperor Coffin since time immemorial, not even the Emperors. Although Chu Kuangren is an unprecedented genius, this is a feat thats impossible even for him! Qin Tianchen then remembered the list of impossibles Chu Kuangren had pulled off in the past and backtracked on his statement. Perhaps hell only be able to do so after he ascends into an Emperor. After all, Chu Kuangren had a long track record of surprising everyone. Qin Tianchen did not want to make another overconfident statement. The way he saw it, Chu Kuangren would only achieve what other Emperors could not after he became an Emperor. However, refining the Slumbering Emperor Coffin would still remain an impossible feat for now. Chapter 636 - The Sky-Prides Regain Their Confidences, Various Great Orthodoxies

Chapter 636: The Sky-Prides Regain Their Confidences, Various Great Orthodoxies Rejoice

In the sky above thend of ck soil, Chu Kuangren was engaged in a fierce struggle with the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. The former desired to refine thetter, while thetter desired to destroy the former. Two forces shed in the void, producing a terrifying forcefield. Even the surrounding void felt like it was getting twisted. At this point in time, if anybody were to step within a certain distance to this zone, they would surely be crushed to dust by this appalling energy field. Slowly but surely, Chu Kuangren seemed to have gained the upper hand in the battle. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin may have enough power to destroy Chu Kuangrens physical form, but his Immortal Body could heal him swiftly. Hence, after half a day had passed, Chu Kuangren was able to remain unscathed. On the other hand, the Slumbering Emperor Coffins resistance waned. Oh, have you reached your capacity? Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly and said. He took out the Chaotic qi that he obtained from this Slumbering Emperor Coffin previously and absorbed it into his body. With his Universal Cauldron Physique activated, it was rapidly converted into spiritual power, which replenished his energy. Then, he amassed his power and concentrated it into refining this Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Right at this moment, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin suddenly opened its case with a creak. A ck ray of light glided past him in a sh and enveloped him in whole. After that, an incredibly terrifying absorption force sucked his entire body into the coffin. This abrupt turn of events made everyone gape. What just happened?! Everybody exchanged nces with each other. Even Qin Tianchen was rather shocked. Did he just enter the Slumbering Emperor Coffin? Since ancient times, what lies beneath the Slumbering Emperor Coffin is a mystery in which countless Emperors before them had not been able to unearth. Only less than a handful of Emperors were daring enough to touch this desecrated item, let alone entering it to explore what was beneath. Yet now, Chu Kuangren had entered the Slumbering Emperor Coffin in front of everyones eyes, bing the first in history to have done this. This was a remarkable feat, at least in Qin Tianchens books. What the hell is inside that thing? Perhaps this thousand-year mystery would be solved here today. Anticipation began to mount in Qin Tianchens heart. Just then, Sha Wushe sneered at him. For such an unholy item, even touching it would cause anyones death, not to mention going inside like that. From my point of view, Chu Kuangrens fate has been sealed! Not many in the crowd could argue against what he just said. Rightfully so, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was an item that brought doom. No one who had touched it did not end well. Yet, Chu Kuangren had directly entered the coffin. Although this was an unprecedented act, that did not necessarily mean that it was a good thing. There might be a deadlier death trap hidden inside that coffin! Could this spell the end for Chu Kuangren? Bai Hongyu asked worriedly. Not necessarily. Perhaps an Opportunity of Fortune is in there. Wang Quan shook his head and hypothesized. Quit fooling around. What kind of Opportunity of Fortune would present in that sort of sinister object? This Chu Kuangren must be dead by now. Sha Wushe scoffed. Exactly. That coffin is something that even the ancient Emperors feared. Chances are that Chu Kuangren is already dead inside. Jiu Yan from the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe grinned and said. At this moment, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin suddenly trembled. Everyones expressions shifted at this odd change. Sha Wushe and Jiu Yan were especially astonished. No way. Was he really not dead yet?! However, after a slight tremble, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin sank into the crack in thend of ck soil abruptly. With that, it vanished from sight. The giant crack in thend of ck soil closed up in everyones view, returning to its usual calmness. Haha, Im pretty sure hes dead for good now! Sha Wusheughed out loud. Jiu Yan, who was beside him, revealed a smile of relief as well. The rest of the ouwed sky-prides like Zhi Wuji, Bai Hongyu, and the others also felt somewhat relieved and breathed a long sigh of relief. It was as if a giant rock had been removed from their chest. Shame. The brightest and most talented sky-pride of this era has crestfallen. Qin Tianchen shook his head and said. Then, he held his head high and straightened his back, facing the hot sun confidently. Finally, my time hase. It is a Qin Tianchens era!! Some of the remaining sky-prides looked more radiant too. Their heads were finally cleared of their previous internal struggles. There was a newfound rejuvenation in their old dispirited selves. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin had already returned to thend of ck soil, so theres nothing left to explore anymore on thisnd anymore. Im going elsewhere to try my luck now. Indeed. Thend of ck soil is a lost cause now. Besides, lets not disturb Chu Kuangrens final resting ce. Shall we? Having the Slumbering Emperor Coffin as your coffin and thend of ck soil as your grave Not even the greatest Emperors have this luxury, Chu Kuangren. Lucky you. Each sky-pride left thend of ck soil with smiles on their faces. Very soon, not a single soul was left on ck Soil. It did not take long before news of Chu Kuangren presumably buried within the Slumbering Emperor Coffin spread to every corner of Emperor Road. Many people found it hard to believe. Chu Kuangren was dead?? The most dazzling and remarkable sky-pride on Emperor Road was dead?! How was that even possible?! Dozens of elite Sovereigns had tried to kill him and so many archaic ancient orthodoxies wanted his head, but they all failed. How could he have died all of a sudden? The first thought that came to everyones mind was disbelief. However, after confirmation from numerous sources, they finally settled on the fact that Chu Kuangren had been sucked in by the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and buried within thend of ck soil. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin was a cursed object from immemorial times, while thend of ck soil was the most sinisternd amongst the Forbidden Barren Wastnds. With this double threat, even Emperors would perish, what more Chu Kuangren, who had not even achieved Emperorhood yet. The people could almost certainly confirm that Chu Kuangren was now dead! At that moment. Countless cultivators mourned his death. However, many archaic ancient orthodoxies rejoiced. Sword Tribe. Haha, Chu Kuangren is finally dead. Dead! The Sword Tribe Leaderughed joyfully, feeling extremely ecstatic. It had been so long since hest felt so happy. It was ten times more satisfying than when he became the Sword Tribes leader back then. Tell our people that were having a feast tonight. Well drink till the sun rises! The Sword Tribe Leader chuckled happily. Yes, sir. Aside from the Sword Tribe, the Wang n, Bai n, Qin n, Demonic Tribe, and various other archaic ancient orthodoxies were also delighted by Chu Kuangrens death. All of the great orthodoxies were celebrating as if it were New Years. Meanwhile, in the rest of the world. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin disaster had just passed, and countless ces were still grieving over their losses. Their emotions were a stark contrast with the joy of the various great archaic ancient orthodoxies. Inside a fortress. A sculptor took out a piece of stone that he had kept for a long time to sculpt a sculpture of somebody and ced it in his front yard. Daddy, who is he? A little girl pointed to the stone sculpture and asked curiously. The sculptor did not provide an answer. Instead, he held the little girls hand in response, and they both knelt on the floor, where they kowtowed solemnly for three times. Hes our great savior. He dragged the cursed coffin into the desecrated earth to his grave, sacrificing himself in the process. Those great orthodoxies chickened out and valued themselves more than the greater good. Only this brave warrior offered himself to battle with the demonic coffin, finally restoring peace to this world The sculptor said sentimentally. There were countless other civilians who thought the same as the sculptor. To them, Chu Kuangren was far nobler than those great orthodoxies who abandoned the peoples wellbeing for their own selfishness. Chu Kuangren was the undisputed savior of the world who was willing to risk it all for the people. His legacy was further cemented when the Slumbering Emperor Coffin ceased to wreak havoc anywhere else after news of his death had spread to all parts of the world. Chu Kuangren had sealed the Slumbering Emperor Coffins away with his own life as the cost. This fable slowly spread out to all corners of the firmament. As such, millions of people began building sculptures in honor of him. Chu Kuangrens great name and fame had now surpassed that at any previous stage in his life. Chapter 639 - Chaos Daoist Celestial, The Underworld God’s Willpower Thought

Chapter 639: Chaos Daoist Celestial, The Underworld Gods Willpower Thought Form, You are Quite The Nuisance

These crimson light beams contain some kind of vengeful thought. This energy is strong enough to eat away souls. Is this the real reason why the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was collecting soul energy all this while? To erode this mans soul? Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. Then, he slowly walked up and reached out to touch the mans body. In an instant, the Tome of Physiques deep inside his soul reacted. Chaos Physique was the number one physique of the Three-Thousand Physiques. To Chu Kuangren, this was a precious cultivation material for him to research on. There would not be another one like this in the entire Firmament Star. At the thought of this, Chu Kuangren stopped trying to figure out why this man was trapped here. Instead, he switched his focus to how he could conduct research on this physique. Yet right at this moment, a ripple passed by in the void in front of him, and a huge face popped up. It was a pitch-ck face with blurred facial features. Nevertheless, a pair of deep ck, ck hole-like eyes stared back at him. A bout of menacing energy began to pour out from those eyes. This energy was capable of eroding souls! However, Chu Kuangren had already attained the twelfth-level Bodhi Lotus Sutra, so this soul energy had no effect whatsoever on him. You are immune to my willpower?! A puny mortal below the realm of an Emperor can resist my willpower?! Tell me. Who the hell are you?! That massive face stared at Chu Kuangren with utter disbelief. Chu Kuangren also stared back at it while activating his Eye of Revtion. Underworld Gods willpower thought form, adept at Soul Dao Underworld Gods willpower thought form It seemed like all those soul assaults that he had been enduring were this guys doing. Another so-called God? His Eye of Revtion had already identified that this Underworld Gods willpower thought form was only skilled at Soul Dao and did not have any other attacking techniques. In other words, this guy posed no threat to him at all. On that note, a smirk broke out on his face. He had encountered one too many Gods recently. God of Light, God of Darkness, and now, the Underworld God These Gods were degrading themselves by showing up so often, were they not? Or was it his luck that he had been able to meet so many of them? Heh, interesting fe. Just then, a chuckle was heard from beside Chu Kuangren. He turned around and saw a white-robed man sitting on top of that white-robed man earlier, ncing at him curiously. This white-robed man was in fact that white-robed man who was in a deep slumber. The only difference was that he was not present in his physical form, but in astral form. Pfft. Chaos Daoist Celestial, I didnt think youd wake up so suddenly. The Underworld Gods willpower thought form was astonished by that abrupt noise as well. It turned around and scoffed at that white-robed man. Hey, Underworld God. Long time no see. The white-robed man stared at the Underworld Gods willpower thought form and smiled gently as though he was greeting an old friend. However, the Underworld Gods willpower thought form did not seem delighted at all. Instead, he looked at the white-robed man with an ice-cold gaze. Young man, there is a familiar energy on you. I can tell that its the Bodhi Lotus Sutra. What is your rtionship with the Putuo? The white-robed Chaos Daoist Celestial inquired Chu Kuangren curiously. Putuo? Chu Kuangren took out that golden corpse he came across earlier and exined politely, I found this Bodhi Lotus Sutra from this mans remains. Seeing the golden corpse, Chaos Daoist Celestials expression changed abruptly. He then shed a grim look at Underworld Gods willpower thought form. Its you. You killed him. Oh, so its him youre talking about? Even I am not clear how many eons ago that was. This guy showed up here to save you, not knowing any better. He tried to open the Slumbering Emperor Coffin along with a group of people, but only he made it in here. In the end, he couldnt even endure the Ethereal Whispers. The Underworld Gods willpower thought form said cockily. Then, he thought of something and looked toward Chu Kuangren. He asked in disbelief, You got this Bodhi Lotus Sutra from the corpse? Yes. Impossible. Youve only entered the Slumbering Emperor Coffin for a mere three months. If you got this Bodhi Lotus Sutra from the corpse, how did your soul energy endure the Ethereal Whispers and make it all the way here? The Underworld Gods willpower thought form was in disbelief as well. He was able to improve his soul to such an extent in just three months? In an unconducive environment like the Slumbering Emperor Coffin at that too. This was simply outrageous. Oh. So Ive spent three months cultivating this Bodhi Lotus Sutra, huh? Chu Kuangren was struck by a realization. A hint of shock was written all over the Underworld Gods willpower thought forms and the Chaos Daoist Celestials faces. Why would he care about that? The real question should be, how did he manage to cultivate this level of Bodhi Lotus Sutra in just three months? What kind of freak had broken into the Slumbering Emperor Coffin? Underworld Gods willpower thought form, and Chaos Daoist Celestial, I dont care about whatever bad blood you two have against each other. I just want you to know that this Chaos Physique of yours is quite useful to me. Chu Kuangren looked at Chaos Daoist Celestials body and walked up to have a closer inspection of the Chaos Physique. He nned to convert it to his own use. Chaos Daoist Celestial felt uneasy from Chu Kuangrens stare, but at the same time, he could not tell what Chu Kuangren was nning to do. After all, what remained of himself that could still move was just his soul alone. He could not do anything to stop Chu Kuangren. Pfft, kiddo. Do you think the Slumbering Emperor Coffin is your yground?! The Underworld Gods willpower thought form sneered, and dreadful energy waves erupted from his giant face. Bizarre sybles then began spewing out from his mouth, and with the wicked soul energy ripples, theyshed out at Chu Kuangrens soul. However, the Bodhi Soul was indestructible. Even with Underworld Gods willpower thought forms full strength, he could not deal any damage to Chu Kuangren. How could this happen? Not even an Emperors soul can withstand such a scale of my assault. How the hell can you resist it? To which level have you cultivated the Bodhi Lotus Sutra in these short three months?! The Underworld Gods willpower thought form could not believe his eyes. Although he was just a willpower thought form, the person he was dealing with now was a being below the Emperor Realm. How could his soul be so powerful?! Youre quite the nuisance. Chu Kuangren threw a side-nce at Underworld Gods willpower thought form. He raised his fist and cast his very own Invincible Technique. In an instant, the Inverted Universe energy erupted with full force! This punch tore through the Chaotic qi surrounding them and crashed directly onto the Underworld Gods willpower thought form, hitting him with brute force. Esoteric Art. A being below the Emperor Realm like you know of the Esoteric Arts? Chaos Daoist Celestial was slightly taken aback. He had lived for endless years and seen countless sky-prides, but he had note across a handful of beings who had mastered the Esoteric Arts before reaching the Emperor Realm. He began to question if he had been stuck inside this Slumbering Emperor Coffin for so long that the norms of the past had already been overturned? So much that even those below Emperors could easily handle the Esoteric Arts? Chaos Daoist Celestial had no idea that this Chu Kuangren before him now was, in fact, the most iprehensible freak in all of history! The usual cultivator logic could not be applied to him. Kiddo, just you wait. Ill be back to get you. Underworld Gods willpower thought forms voice could be heard amidst the Chaos. It seemed like Chu Kuangrens punch earlier did not annihte him. Chu Kuangren did not look surprised either. It was as if he had already expected that. The Eye of Revtion revealed that this Underworld Gods willpower thought form was closely connected to this Slumbering Emperor Coffin. As long as the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was not destroyed, he would not perish. Chapter 640 - Strange Tales From Immemorial Past, The Great Panhuman Revolt, Times Have Changed

Chapter 640: Strange Tales From Immemorial Past, The Great Panhuman Revolt, Times Have Changed

After the Underworld Gods willpower thought form left, Chu Kuangren continued studying Chaos Daoist Celestials Chaos Physique. He noticed that although the physique looked alright from the surface, there were thousands of gashes and pores deep inside. Otherwise, those Chaotic qis would not seep out of this body so uncontrobly. These were all Chaotic qis that the Chaos Daoist Celestial had cultivated for years. While studying the Chaos Physique, Chu Kuangren nced at Chaos Daoist Celestial, who was looking at him curiously. Why dont you give me a rundown of what happened here inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and your beef with the Underworld God? Yeah, thats a good idea. But before that, Ive got a question for you. Please, go ahead. What is your name? Chu Kuangren just realized that he had not introduced himself. He shed a smile and said, Apologies, it slipped my mind. My name is Chu Kuangren. Chaos Daoist Celestialughed in reply. Oh, about the Underworld God and I? The story began from immemorial times. Immemorial times? Woah, thats quite long ago Chu Kuangren looked fascinated. The immemorial time was an incredibly ancient era. It was so long ago that it had to be measured in terms of eras. One era equaled a hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years. From the immemorial times to this day, sixty-six eras had passed. The immemorial times were the period of genesis for the Heavenly Dao. The Firmament Star had numerous immensely powerful beings during that time, and back then, humans were as weak as mere ants. When crossing paths with the numerous immemorial beings, they were reduced to just cannon fodder. Later on, however, some immemorial beings noticed that these puny humans actually possessed some sort of unique energy. When humans had a deep sense of respect or reverence toward them, those unique energies inside them could strengthen these immemorial beings powers. The immemorial beings regarded this as the Power of Faith! Thus, the concept of Gods was born. Humans worshipped Gods, while Gods helped humans through hardships and earned the Power of Faith from humans. With that, this coexisting rtionship was established. That period of time was known as the Age of Immemorial Gods. However, things changed after that. Through observing natural phenomenons and the various powers of Gods, humans began to understand and master powers that were equivalent to Gods powers. That was the rise of the Firmaments cultivators. After knowing how to cultivate, the humans slowly became stronger. Although they were still no match for some of the overpowered immemorial beings, they were not as reliant on the Gods as they were in the past. As such, they slowly lost their faith in the Gods. This made the Gods start to feel a little uneasy. Without the Power of Faith, their own powers would not be strengthened, and because of some naturalw restriction, they had no way of learning what the humans were cultivating. Hence, the Gods had a meeting amongst themselves. They decided to let the humans experience a disaster and then offer them divine help at their worst times. With that, they could then regain the humans faiths. On top of that, they were secretly suppressing and limiting the human cultivator forces to stop them from growing too strong in numbers. Otherwise, they would break free of the Gods control. This method worked. In face of the never-ending disasters, the newly risen human cultivator forces had no means at all of defending themselves. Very soon, they were back seeking help from the Gods. However, nothing in this world could remain a secret. Eventually, the bad deeds of the Gods were exposed, and they were resisted by the human race. Although the human race was weak and constantly suppressed by the Gods, the fire and resolve in humans did not die down. The humans refused to be shepherded by others! The humans would never ept being someone elses ves! Rebellions after rebellions, the human cultivator tribes became stronger and stronger. Slowly, they had the same powers as the Gods! At the beginning of immemorial times, the Great Panhuman Revolt ensued! That was a seemingly endless war. The humans powers may match the Gods, but the Gods were still beings produced from the Firmament Star, and some of the stronger Gods had already attained immortality. As such, they would never die nor get destroyed. Thus, the humans could only seal the Gods away. Chaos Daoist Celestial was one of the main driving forces among the Great Panhuman Revolt. The God he was tasked to deal with was one of the strongest amongst the Gods, the Underworld God! Although Chaos Daoist Celestial had help from a few other human race elites, he was able to seal the Underworld God to the boundless void. However, he sustained heavy injuries himself. Hence, his physical body and soul were both locked inside this Slumbering Emperor Coffin, trapped here until today. I may be trapped here with my body mortally wounded and my soul incredibly weakened, but with the Underworld God sealed away, it would still take him a great deal of effort to kill me offpletely. So that was how the famous saying of wherever the coffin shall pass, there shall be nothing but death came about. The Underworld Gods willpower thought form is trying to gather thousands of living beings vengeful spirits to slowly dissolve your soul. Wherever the coffin shall pass, there shall be nothing but death? Chaos Daoist Celestial looked rather confused. What is the meaning of that? Chu Kuangren began to exin the legend of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin to him. The Chaos Daoist Celestial appeared more perplexed after hearing all that. There is only one Underworld Gods willpower thought form inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Even if the humans back then did not have a way of rescuing me out, they should have a way of suppressing this coffin. How can they let the Slumbering Emperor Coffin loose like that and wreak havoc everywhere, killing millions of innocent lives? Also, Putuo, he was nothing but a small soldier who served alongside me long ago. Why was it him who came to save me? There were surely some other people who were more skilled in soul Dao than he was back then. I have too many questions. Little guy, can you tell me how it is out there now? Chu Kuangren nodded. Sure. Then, he started to tell the Chaos Daoist Celestial all the tales he knew. Now, it was Chaos Daoist Celestials turn to sit back and listen to stories. When they got to the part about the Era of Dharmas End, and the fact that there had not been any Emperors produced in the recent ancient era, he was shocked. He found it hard to believe that the humans in the outside world had declined to this degree. Moreover, when he heard of the Nine Heavens, he looked absolutely dazed. Nine Heavens? What kind of mumbo jumbo was that? Why had he never heard of it? The changes in the world outside have far surpassed my imagination. It seems like quite a lot of things have happened ever since Ive been trapped inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. The Chaos Daoist Celestial shook his head and sighed sentimentally. Little guy, any chance youve heard of the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial? No. What about the Exquisite Daoist Celestial? No, either. The Buddha Lord? Thats Putuos ancestral teacher. The founder of the Buddhist world, that Ive heard of. However, its still a mystery till today whether the Buddha Lord exists, and Im not sure of that. Then Chaos Daoist Celestial asked about several characters in quick session. Although Chu Kuangren had never heard of any of them, he secretly made a mental note of those names. After a series of inquiries, Chaos Daoist Celestial had given up and settled with the fact that the world outside was no longer what he remembered it to be. Nobody knew if those people of the past in his memories were still alive. The atmosphere became rather gloomy. What are you doing? The Chaos Daoist Celestial threw a nce at Chu Kuangren and asked. Studying your Supreme Daoist Physique. Study? You can study Supreme Daoist Physiques? Chaos Daoist Celestial gave Chu Kuangren a weird look. Immediately after that, his body shuddered, as if he had just made some unbelievable observation. How many types of Daoist Physique energies are there on your body? How did you do it? Through studying and researching, Chu Kuangren replied in a serious tone. The Chaos Physique was truly befitting of the first-ranked Daoist Physiques. Chu Kuangren had been studying it for almost ten days now but only managed to decipher less than half of it. Throughout these ten days, he did not rest on hisurels either. When he had the chance, he would look for Chaos Daoist Celestial and ask him about things regarding the cultivation world. After all, he was a big shot from the immemorial past! If he did not grab hold of this opportunity, his trip here to the Slumbering Emperor Coffin would be a waste. Chapter 641 - Obtaining the Chaos Physique, Gate of the Underworld, Fight, Fight, Fight

Chapter 641: Obtaining the Chaos Physique, Gate of the Underworld, Fight, Fight, Fight

Emperor level cultivators are separated into three realms. The Initial Emperor Realm, Heavenly Imperial Realm, and the Daoist Celestial Realm. The Initial Emperor Realm is split into nine ranks. Those in the bottom three ranks are considered Novice, the ones in the middle three are considered Expert, and those in the upper three are known as Perfected In the chaos, a gentle voice rang loud and clear. It sounded like someone was teaching. It was the Chaos Daoist Celestial who was exining the Emperor Realm to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren immediately understood. Then, he pondered before asking, Do Immortals exist in this world? His question stunned the Chaos Daoist Celestial, whoughed as he shook his head. I didnt expect that the cultivators in this world would still be hung up on the same question after so many years. Oh, well. I might as well tell you now. It was said that the Immortals once visited the Firmament Star during the immemorial times. After making contact with the earliest human cultivators, they mentioned that bing an Immortal was the final goal in the path of cultivation! However, the Immortals disappeared after that. Leaving behind the concept of Immortals, which had been passed down. I cant believe the cultivators in this world today are still interested in the topic of Immortals. I see. Chu Kuangren said while he contemted. Hum At that moment, Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up as a powerful surge of Chaotic energy appeared from his body and swept out in all directions. H-he has seeded? The Chaos Daoist Celestial was a little dumbfounded. The Chaos Daoist Celestial could not believe it took Chu Kuangren ten days of studying the Chaos Physique to obtain it sessfully. What kind of ability is this? Ive finally got it! The Chaos Physique thats ranked the first among the Three-Thousand Physiques! Chu Kuangren grinned a little. He could tell that the Chaos Physique contained incredible power. Having gained control over the Chaotic energy, no one on the same level would ever be a match for him anymore. Im back again, boy! During this time. A gigantic face suddenly appeared amidst the chaos. It was the Underworld Gods willpower thought form. He was ring at Chu Kuangren with cold murderous intent. This time This time, I wont lose to you like thest time. Bring it on, then. Lets see what tricks you have in store for me. Gate of the Underworld, open!! A unique spatial fluctuation soon appeared within the chaos. A pair of ck doors with countless ferocious ghouls engraved on them suddenly appeared in the chaos. As it opened, thousands of ferocious ghouls, demons, yasha, and Ashuras rushed out towards Chu Kuangren. Soul energy manifestations! Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. Those soul energy manifestations possessed offensive capabilities. Chu Kuangren lifted his arm to activate his Invincible Techniques, destroying thousands of ghouls and demons with a single punch. However, his attacks were seemingly ineffective. The ghouls and demons incessantly appeared in hordes. Chu Kuangren continued attacking, smashing the ghouls into pieces. On the other side, the ghouls and demons let out countless strange cries as they attacked him. There were shrieks and howls among them Those voices were constantly disrupting Chu Kuangrens soul. Gate of the Underworld. I cant believe you canmunicate your willpower thought form with your true body in the void to unleash this Gate of the Underworld! The Chaos Daoist Celestial said as his expressions changed slightly. The Gate of the Underworld was one of the Underworld Gods divine powers. With that divine power, the Underworld God could convert his soul energy into millions of ghouls and demons manifestation. It was the most brutal attack he could unleash on his enemies. During the immemorial times, everywhere within a million kilometers would be filled with evil creatures as soon as the Underworld God cast this technique, turning the ce into a hell on earth. Thats right, Chaos Daoist Celestial. Do you think you guys can keep me sealed for long? After so many years, cracks have long appeared on your seals. Although I still cant escape, its enough for this willpower thought form of mine to contact my true body. Thats why I can summon the Gate of the Underworld here! These hordes of evil creatures might not be able to hurt your physical body, but its enough to deal with that boy. The Underworld Gods willpower thought form sneered. He then looked at Chu Kuangren and said, No matter how powerful your soul energy is, young boy, the soul energy my true body possesses is said to be endless. Besides, the yasha and ghouls from my Gate of the Underworld are never-ending as well. Lets see how you can escape this Slumbering Emperor Coffin! The Underworld God was delighted. However, Chu Kuangren appeared calm. He merely chuckled at the ghouls and yasha before him. Are you nning to fight me in a battle of attrition? What a coincidence. Among the various forms of battle, Im the best at fighting a prolonged battle! With that, he leaped forward and attacked the hordes of ghouls. Several Daoist Techniques wereunched continuously. One by one, countless ghouls and demons were in by him! Its a shame that my true body is still sealed, so theres a limit on how much soul energy I can send here. Otherwise, Id have no problem conjuring several Emperor-level ghouls and yasha to kill him! The Underworld Gods willpower thought form thought to himself. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren, who was casting one Emperor Technique after another, with a sneer. Although I cant kill you right away, youll eventually reach your limit. Lets see how long you can do this for. The battle raged on. Both the Underworld Gods willpower thought form and the Chaos Daoist Celestial continued spectating the battle from aside. However, they soon realized something was wrong. This little guys Dao is constantly improving in this never-ending battle! The Chaos Daoist Celestial was surprised, to say the least. The Underworld Gods willpower thought form had noticed it too. As he battled the ghouls and demons, Chu Kuangrens Dao kept on improving. He was using this battle as an opportunity to increase his cultivation level! With an Invincible Dao, Chu Kuangren was undefeated in every battle. As long as he existed, his path of invincibility was certain! This type of Dao itself could only exert its maximum power during battle. For someone like Chu Kuangren, the essence of fighting in a battle was a process for him to implement what he had learned and fill in the gaps and weaknesses along the way. It was a way for him to improve his skills and abilities. Fighting was no different than a form of enjoyment to him! Theres no way you can continue this forever! The Underworld Gods willpower thought form looked at a fiercer and more immersed Chu Kuangren with a chilling gaze. He did not believe that Chu Kuangrens spiritual power and physical energy were limitless. That battlested a very long time. It was so long that Chu Kuangren was almost drained of spiritual power and Emperor qi. However, he was still fighting to his hearts content. Soon, he was at the bottleneck of his Ultimate Dao. Beyond the Ultimate stage was the Emperors Dao! Once Im able to break through this bottleneck, my Dao will be able to reach a new height, that is the Emperor Dao! Im almost there! Just a little bit more!! Chu Kuangren uttered eagerly. Hes trying to affirm his Dao through strength alone! The Chaos Daoist Celestial looked at Chu Kuangren in amazement. Although the act of affirming ones Dao through strength alone was rare during his time, it was not that umon. However, never did he expect Chu Kuangren to be affirming his Dao through strength alone by using the Gate of the Underworld under such circumstances!! It was too crazy to be attempted. His Dao is indeed extremely unique. Perhaps this may be the reason why hes able to affirm his Dao through strength alone. Then again, will he be able to do it? The Chaos Daoist Celestial murmured. He could sense that Chu Kuangrens spiritual power and Emperor qi reserves were almost depleted. At that moment, an incredibly powerful absorption force suddenly erupted from Chu Kuangrens body, drawing the Chaotic qi in the surroundings into him. His Universal Cauldron Physique had been activated! As the Chaotic qi was refined, Chu Kuangrens spiritual power and Emperor qi reserves replenished rapidly. His aura eventually returned to its peak condition. Wait. What?! The Chaos Daoist Celestial and the Underworld Gods willpower thought form was stunned. Fight, fight, fight! Armed with his Descendant Self Sword, Chu Kuangrenughed as he continued fighting the endless ghouls and demons, gradually getting carried away as the battle ensued. Chapter 643 - The Black Heaven Sect’s Daoists Reunited, Do You Truly Believe

Chapter 643: The ck Heaven Sects Daoists Reunited, Do You Truly Believe That?

The Emperor Mountain in Emperor Road has appeared ahead of time! Many orthodoxies were shocked by this. With that, several rays of light darted across the skies, heading towards the Emperor Mountain at great speeds. A group of Sovereigns arrived at the Emperor Mountain. They gazed at the peak of the Emperor Mountain excitedly. There were nine golden thrones with Daoist Patterns engraved on them at the top of the mountain, and Daoist chimes echoed. The thrones sparked with brilliance, dazzling anyone whoid their eyes upon it. Those were the Emperor Thrones!! Nine Emperor Thrones. This means that nine Emperors will be born this time. Its simply unbelievable. This is the first time throughout history that Emperor Mountain has produced a total of nine Emperor Thrones. This is great news indeed. After all, this is the Era of Great Battles, a transition between an era of extreme decline to extreme prosperity. Sure enough, the appearance of nine Emperor Thrones is truly unprecedented. Some of the Sovereigns could not wait any longer. A few of them disappeared in a whoosh as they rushed towards the Emperor Mountains summit. However, they were all forced back by an invisible force. The ones who tried to force their way through were immediately mmed into the ground in a sorry state. Stop messing around. The Emperor Thrones are prepared for the sky-prides of this era. It is not our time, one of the Sovereigns said. The other Sovereigns gazed at the Emperor Thrones, having no choice but to abandon those thoughts unwillingly. Each of them then stepped aside for their sky-prides arrival. Besides the Sovereigns, a crowd of sky-prides soon appeared at the Emperor Mountain. Qin Tianchen, Bai Hongyu, Sha Wushe, Wang Quan, Zi Wuji, and the other sky-prides arrived and gathered at the bottom of the Emperor Mountain. Everyones thrilled gazesnded on the Emperors Thrones. So thats the Emperors Throne. Well be an Emperor once we sit on it! Nine Theres a total of nine Emperors Thrones! That means Ill have a greater chance of seeding! Time to go! Some of the sky-prides could not wait any longer and immediately rushed towards the Emperor Mountain. However, the moment they reached the vicinity of the Emperor Mountain, an incredibly powerful pressure suddenly weighed upon them, mming them into the ground. D*mn, what a terrifying Emperors Aura. If our cultivation level isnt high enough, Im afraid well even have trouble standing. Sure enough, it seems like ascending to the mountain peak is no simple task! Qin Tianchen looked at those sky-prides and sneered. Even if the Emperors Thrones be vacant in the end, it will never allow anyone whos ipetent to sit on it. After that, he started to walk towards the Emperor Mountains peak. His gait appeared calm and leisurely as if there was nothing stopping him at all. Some of the sky-prides could not help being amazed by that. Hes no doubt the best sky-pride in the world. Hes truly incredible. I cant believe he can walk that smoothly while others are stuck because of the Emperors Aura. Best sky-pride in the world? Shouldnt that be Chu Kuangren instead? What do you mean? Chu Kuangren died long ago. He has be a relic of the past now. Qin Tianchen is taking his ce as the best in the world. That sky-prides mouth twitched as he spoke with disdain. However, a ray of white light suddenly appeared andnded on him, sending him flying and tumbling on the ground nearby. A figure d in silver-white armor, with a chilling Holy Radiant qi, was slowly approaching them. Its her, Lan Yu. Everyone was shocked by her arrival. The person who came was Lan Yu, the former Maiden Sage of the Holy Light Religion. Besides her, Nangong Huang, Murong Xuan, and Shang Qingxue hade out from their closed-door meditations too. An extremely terrifying aura was surging on them right now. Those were surges of Emperor qi! The four of them had cultivated Emperor qi! Lan Yu, especially, was the most powerful among them. Her Emperors Aura was no weaker than the older Sovereigns. Theyre so much stronger now! Bai Hongyu and the others were shocked. You should clean your mouth more often. Lan Yu red at the sky-pride whom she sent flying earlier and uttered coldly. That sky-pride instantly shuddered before her gaze. However, he summoned his courage and said, Why the hell did you hit me? What I said earlier was correct, you know. Yeah, what he said was correct after all. A yful voice sounded. The ouw sky-pride, Sha Wushe was seen walking towards them. He looked at Lan Yu and the others and said, Chu Kuangren is undoubtedly dead. We saw it happen with our own eyes. Whats the matter? Is it wrong to say the truth? I wont mind ripping apart that mouth of yours before ascending the Emperor Mountain. A white scepter suddenly appeared in Lan Yus hand. It was an Emperor Weapon. By channeling her Emperor qi into the Emperor Weapon, a mighty aura erupted from Lan Yus body, forcing Sha Wushe back several meters. Sha Wushe steadied himself and looked at her with horror. With Chu Kuangren gone, what can all of you do now? A powerful surge of Emperors Aura also erupted from Sha Wushes body. Having obtained several Opportunities of Fortune inside the Forbidden Barren Wastnds Core Area, he had sessfully cultivated several strands of Emperor qi too. He was now as powerful as the other Sovereigns. Bring it on, then! Without another word, Lan Yu unleashed a white surge of divine fire. The divine fire attack was locked onto Sha Wushe. In response, Sha Wushe raised his hand and released a punch. However, he was still sent flying by Lan Yus attack, and arge patch of skin on his fist was damaged by her divine fire. Such power. Sha Wushe was even more afraid of Lan Yu. Hmph. Lets see how long all of you can survive on the Emperor Mountain. Ill have you know, theres quite a number of people that Chu Kuangren has crossed. Sha Wushe stopped his battle with Lan Yu after he spoke. Then, he turned around and walked towards the Emperor Mountains peak. The most important thing now was to ascend the mountain and be an Emperor! Although there were nine Emperors Thrones, countless sky-prides had arrived at the Emperor Mountain. Hence, even the ouwed sky-prides would have to fight for a spot on the thrones. One after another, the other sky-prides started climbing the mountain. Lets go. Lan Yu, Nangong Huang, and the others were about to set off. Lan Yu, Nangong Huang At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded from behind them. Two beautiful figures walked up to them. Junyi, Feiyan. Nangong Huang was a little surprised. They were two women, who were ck Heaven Sects Daoists, Jun Yi and Jin Feiyan. Weve finally found you guys. Both of them were delighted to see Lan Yu and the others. Ha! Hows it going, everyone! Another two figures also appeared. They were Zhuo Han and Qin Wushuang, who were Daoists of the ck Heaven Sect as well. You guys are here too. Yeah. How can we not show up now that the Emperor Mountain has appeared? Lan Yu nced at them with a smile on her cold face. It seems like all of you have gotten Opportunities of Fortune of your own too. She could sense that their auras were several times stronger than before they entered the Emperor Road. Compared to their previous selves, they were worlds apart in strength. Lan Yu, everyone is saying that Sect Leader has Jun Yi asked hesitantly. Everyone is saying that Master is dead, Lan Yu replied before she looked at everyone and chuckled. Do you truly believe that? Hmph, what a joke. Theres no way our Sect Leader is dead. I dont believe it at all. Although trouble follows our Sect Leader, anyone would die except him. Never will I believe such nonsense. This news has gotten out of control. From what I can tell, our Sect Leader has only gone inside that rotten coffin for a few days. Helle out soon. The ck Heaven Sect gang said jokingly. In their hearts, Chu Kuangren was almost an idol of worship. Chu Kuangren will die? What a joke. In this world, anyone might die, but Chu Kuangren will not! Come, lets head up the Emperor Mountain! Lan Yu turned and looked at the summit of the Emperor Mountain with a determined gaze. With that, all of the sky-prides started climbing the Emperor Mountain. It was thest trial for them to be an Emperor. On the Emperor Mountain, there were Opportunities of Fortune and dangers everywhere. Along the way, the sky-prides unleashed their own attacks and powers in face of those dangers. In the Emperor Road, all of the orthodoxies and cultivators turned their eyes towards the Emperor Mountain, witnessing the greatest mountain climbing event to happen in history. Meanwhile, the nine Emperor Thrones continued radiating with golden light at the peak of the Emperor Mountain and Daoist Patterns swirling around them, patiently waiting for the sky-prides arrival. Chapter 645 - Murong Xuan Reaches the Emperor’s Throne, Qin Tianchen’s Wild Ambition

Chapter 645: Murong Xuan Reaches the Emperors Throne, Qin Tianchens Wild Ambition

All the Sovereigns eyes were now on the final spot on the Emperors Throne. A young man covered with injuries was seen reaching the mountain peak with surges of razor-sharp sword qi emanating from his body. Thest person to arrive was Murong Xuan! This Emperors Throne is mine! Murong Xuan looked at thest Emperors Throne with utter determination. In his mind, the figure of a woman appeared. It was Yang Xiyun. The both of them had met and became lovers after he came to the Emperor Road. He promised her that he would go back and find her once he became an Emperor. Whoosh! Murong Xuans figure disappeared in a sh and arrived at the Emperors Throne. The ninth golden pir of light shot into the sky! Why is it him?! D*mn it. He is Chu Kuangrens people. Both Lan Yu and this Murong Xuan are Chu Kuangrens people. Theres also Leng Ningyu. F*ck. Chu Kuangren is dead, yet three people close to him have be Emperors! What kind of joke is this? How can Murong Xuan be an Emperor? The remaining sky-prides were extremely dissatisfied as they looked at the nine golden pirs of light that rose into the sky. Some of the ouwed sky-prides especially were enraged. They had failed. They had failed to obtain a spot on the Emperors Throne. All the nine Emperors Throne were now fully upied, and the nine golden pirs of light in the sky began to resonate with the Heavenly Dao of the world. Under such a powerful resonation, the Heavenly Dao that was damaged due to some unknown reason started to return to itsplete state. Soon the Heavenly Dao was restored. On one of the Emperors Throne. Qin Tianchen was sitting with his legs crossed. As his understanding of Emperors Dao increased rapidly, the Foundation Levels inside him shattered and merged. During that process, the Emperors Throne was constantly transmitting energy into him. That energy was transformed into Emperor qi, which gradually started to form his Emperors Core! It takes at least nine strands of Emperor qi to form the Emperors Core. The more Emperor qi I have, the higher the quality of Emperors Core Ill obtain! The quality of Emperors Core can be divided into five grades. They are Low-grade, Middle-grade, High-grade, Superb-grade, and Prominent-grade respectively! In my past life, I had only managed to build a Low-grade Emperors Core. However, in this second life, I have to build a Middle-grade Emperors Core at least! My sesses in Emperors Dao shall far exceed those from my previous life! Qin Tianchen thought. As he began absorbing the energy emitted from the Emperors Throne, the amount of Emperor qi in his body continued to increase. Three, four, five, six Sixty, seventy, eighty, ny Inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Chu Kuangren was madly absorbing the Chaotic qi from his surroundings, turning it into the energy he needed to produce more Emperor qi. The number of Emperor qi within him was also increasing rapidly. Hence, he was on cloud nine during that whole process. Other cultivators would require tremendous amounts of resources and effort just to produce a single Emperor qi. However, with the help of the endless Chaotic qi and the abilities from his Universal Cauldron Physique, the number of Emperor qi inside Chu Kuangrens body was increasing at an unprecedented rate. Beside him. Even the Chaos Daoist Celestial was amazed by this. How is this guy refining the Chaotic qi so quickly? What kind of physique does he have? It feels as powerful as my Chaos Physique too. Then again, with so much Chaotic qi, can his body really handle the strain? I hope he doesnt mess things up and explode identally. Meanwhile. Qin Tianchen and the others were also forming their Emperors Core on the Emperor Mountain. Among them, the most outstanding person was clearly Qin Tianchen. As a reincarnation of a Great Emperor, he was already familiar with this process. On top of the experiences and resources he had gathered throughout his two lives, the number of Emperor qi he had increased at a very fast rate. Ny-nine strands of Emperor qi! Ny-nine strands of Emperor qi is already the threshold for forming a Middle-grade Emperors Core. However, I think I can increase it even more!! I might even have a chance to reach the High-grade Emperors Core! Qin Tianchen was ecstatic. The Opportunities of Fortune he encountered in this second life of his cultivation were just too great. Only a few Emperors had managed to form a High-grade Emperors Core. Within the same Emperor Realm, the advantages that those with a High-grade Emperors Core possessed were too great. The hundredth strand of Emperor qi, materialize now! Qin Tianchen let out a low cry as an unprecedented spark of determination lit up from his eyes. He was already looking forward to forming a High-grade Emperors Core. Thats one thousand strands of Emperor qi. Even so, this guy doesnt seem to be reaching his limit. Unless It looks like hes going to form a Superb-grade Emperors Core. Inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, the Chaos Daoist Physique looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. The Superb-Grade Emperors Core was simr to an Epic-quality Emperors Dao as there were very few Emperors who possessed them. Each one of them was peerless and extraordinary in their own right. For example, the Chaos Daoist Celestial himself possessed a Superb-grade Emperors Core. If this guy doesnt die along the way, hell likely be a Daoist Celestial No, he might even surpass me in the future! Surpassing the Daoist Celestials level, bing one who transcends the Heavenly Dao is an Immortal! The Chaos Daoist Celestials eyes lit up with excitement. Ever since the dawn of time, countless cultivators had been obsessively vying to be an Immortal, yet no one has ever gone close to reaching it. However, he saw the possibility of that happening in Chu Kuangren. If the King of Humans was still alive, perhaps he would have be an Immortal by now, the Chaos Daoist Celestialmented. After that, he looked at Chu Kuangren. The more he looked at thetter, the weird his expression became. Speaking of which, although this little guy doesnt look like the King of Humans, his unique temperament bears quite a resemnce to him. He shook his head and no longer thought about it. Perhaps Ive been overthinking things a little. As time went by, there was no telling how much time had passed since Chu Kuangren started refining the Chaotic qi to produce more strands of Emperor qi. Maybe a month, or even a year However, the amount of Emperor qi inside his body had reached a shocking number of nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine strands. He had already reached the threshold of forming a Superb-grade Emperors Core. Its about time he forms his Superb-grade Emperors Core. The Chaos Daoist Celestial mumbled. However, to his surprise, he noticed that Chu Kuangren did not stop refining the Chaotic qi to form his Emperors Core. Instead, he continued refining the Chaotic qi at a crazy rate, producing more strands of Emperor qi! Is this guy attempting to reach the Prominent-grade Emperors Core? There was a strange look on his face. The Prominent-grade Emperors Core was the strongest quality an Emperors Core could have. However, its existence had always been a theory for debate. Throughout the ages, no one has ever seeded in forming it. Hence, the Chaos Daoist Celestial did not believe Chu Kuangren could seed. Besides, to form such a powerful Emperors Core, a person must possess a body capable of sustaining tremendous amounts of pressure. I dont think hell be able to withstand it. As time passed. At the Emperor Mountain, millions of kilometers away. The nine pirs of light in the sky continued to shock the firmament. Almost a year has passed since Qin Tianchen and the others ascended onto the Emperors Thrones. Within that year, their bodies, their Dao, and their foundations had undergone tremendous changes, gradually approaching the Emperor Realm. At that time, two figures suddenly stepped out from the golden pirs of light. It was Bai Hongyu and Wang Quan. A limitless surge of Emperors Aura emanated from them, causing the whole of Emperor Road to quake. They had be Emperors! Both of them looked at each other, seeing the joy in each others eyes. Ive finally be an Emperor after cultivating for so long. Haha. From this day onwards, we shall be able to travel anywhere without restraints! The two of them looked at the other Emperors Throne behind them. The others were still undergoing the process of bing Emperor. Their expressions changed slightly upon looking at Qin Tianchen. Gradually, their eyes turned grim. The number of Emperor qi inside him has surpassed nine hundred. Hes attempting to form a High-grade Emperors Core!! Wang Quan uttered shockingly. Since they had gone through the process of bing an Emperor, they knew everything there was to know about the Emperor Realm. For instance, the different qualities of an Emperors Core. Both of them had only managed to form a Low-grade Emperors Core. However, Qin Tianchen was attempting to form a High-grade Emperors Core! Chapter 646 - Sacrificing A Lifetime’s Worth Of Cultivation, Prominent-grade Emperor’s

Chapter 646: Sacrificing A Lifetimes Worth Of Cultivation, Prominent-grade Emperors Core

Atop the Emperor Mountain. Bai Hongyu and Wang Quan were the first to ascend into Emperors. However, being the earliest did not necessarily make them the strongest Emperors. For instance, although Qin Tianchen had yet to be an Emperor, he intended on umting his foundation of Emperor qi to nurture the High-grade Emperors Core! Nine hundred and ny-seven! Nine hundred and ny-eight! Qin Tianchen was starting to bleed all over his body. His body was suffering an intense amount of pressure. However, Qin Tianchen was determined to cultivate nine hundred and ny-nine strands of Emperor qi! I did it! Qin Tianchen was overjoyed. Then, the nine hundred and ny-nine strands of Emperor qi in his spiritual mound merged into a High-grade Emperors Core! Fifty-six thousand eight hundred, fifty-six thousand nine hundred, fifty-seven thousand, fifty-seven thousand one hundred Sixty-thousand! Chu Kuangren had cultivated sixty-thousand strands of Emperor qi in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin! Furthermore, he had no intention of stopping anytime soon. The Chaos Daoist Celestial was in awe. With Chu Kuangrens scale, he would surely cultivate an Emperors Core with a grade that was superior to that of the Chaos Daoist Celestial. Crack, crack Unable to withstand the enormous amount of Emperor qi, Chu Kuangrens body began to copse as his veins ruptured through his skin. This is bad. If this goes on, the little ones going to destroy his own body. The Chaos Daoist Celestial was worried. However, what followed next caught him dumbfounded. While destruction ravaged Chu Kuangrens body, a surge of mythical energies began its tireless work of repairing his wounds back to their initial state. What sorcery is this? This bewildered the Chaos Daoist Celestial. It seemed like the young boy before him possessed multitudes of peculiar abilities. It was the activation of Chu Kuangrens Immortal Body! Chu Kuangren was unfazed by the damage as he continued refining the Chaotic qi. Soon, the once boundless Chaotic qi that filled the Slumbering Emperor Coffin began to thin out. Amused, the Chaos Daoist Celestial muttered to himself, This fe is trying to absorb all of the Chaotic qi in this coffin. There was a flicker of light within his eyes. Chu Kuangrens Emperor qi had now reached seventy-thousand strands, and there was still no end in sight. Evidently, Chu Kuangren could go much further. With enough resources, perhaps we might be able to forge mankinds first Prominent-grade Emperors Core in history! This will be a remarkable moment for mankind! At this thought, a determined look shed in the Chaos Daoist Celestials eyes, and he immediately merged his spirit form into his physical body. Following that, his body began to release copious amounts of Chaotic qi, which restored the boundless Chaotic qi that once filled the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Little one, let me use my lifetimes worth of cultivation to help forge your Prominent-grade Emperors Core! As the Chaotic qi swarmed into Chu Kuangrens body, Chu Kuangrens speed of cultivating his Emperor qi increased at a drastic rate. Seventy-thousand, eighty-thousand, ny-thousand Ny-thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine! Finally, one hundred thousand! At the one-hundred-thousandth Emperor qi, Chu Kuangren unleashed an explosion of an unprecedentedly terrifying ripple of energy. As an array of divine light circted within his body and Chu Kuangrens Daoist runes intertwined, the one hundred thousand strands of Emperor qi fused into a glittering golden Emperors Core! At that instance, the Nine Heavens, Demonic Underworld Realm, Firmament Star, and even those of the outer region could sense the energies from the Prominent-grade Emperors Core. Several ancient ones opened their eyes in bewilderment. Even the Emperors who were scattered throughout the Universe could feel a numbing sensation. Holy sh*t. What energy is that?! Its from an Emperors Core. Someone has managed to cultivate it. But what Emperors Core could possibly produce such frightening energy?! Is it from the Emperors on the Emperor Mountain? Unlikely. Although the Emperor Mountain has managed to produce nine Emperors this time, none of them possess the power to cultivate an Emperors Core this powerful. Who is it then? Ive never felt an Emperors Core this powerful since ancient times. Could it be an entity who hailed from immemorial times? The old ones of the Nine Heavens and even Firmament Star were shocked. In the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Chu Kuangren gradually stood up as his Prominent-grade Emperors Core radiated strands of purified Emperor qi that coursed his veins, muscles, and every cell of his body. He could feel his body undergoing an endless transformation! It was his body molting the former Supreme Sage body away into bing an Emperor body! Chu Kuangren lightly punched downwards. The terrifying energy that came effortlessly from his fist caused the entire Slumbering Emperor Coffin to shudder in its wake. How strong. Chu Kuangren was fascinated by his newfound power. Then, he proceeded to assess the situation within his body. The Supreme Foundations of his spiritual mound had vanished and reced by a glittering elliptical Emperors Core that was encased within countless Daoist runes. The Emperors Core was seething with endless amounts of Emperor qi that modified his entire spiritual mound and flesh. Even the Bodhi Soul that sat just beside the Emperors Core was significantly strengthened due to the Emperor qis nurturing. It feels like I could easily crush more than millions of my former self with just a finger. Is this the strength of an Emperor? Chu Kuangren eximed in awe. Youre no ordinary Emperor. The spiritual form of the Chaos Daoist Celestial reappeared. This time, his spirit form appeared to be significantly weakened. However, the celestial stared at Chu Kuangren brightly and said with fascination, Youre mankinds first Emperor to possess the Prominent-grade Emperors Core! Since immemorial time? Not even the Human King managed to do so? The Human King possessed the Prominent Dao, but s, not even he could cultivate the Prominent-grade Emperors Core, said the Chaos Daoist Celestial. I see. Huh? Why are the surroundings so different now? Only then did Chu Kuangren realize that the once boundless sea of Chaotic qi had almost vanishedpletely, leaving only scraps of those Chaotic qi lying around. Who do you think caused that? The Chaos Daoist Celestial rolled his eyes. To supply you with enough resources to cultivate this Prominent-grade Emperors Core, Ive sacrificed my lifetimes worth of cultivation just to provide you with Chaotic qi. Just how strong was the Chaos Daoist Celestial? As mankinds strongest cultivator from archaic times, the Chaos Daoist Celestials cultivation was unparalleled. However, even he had to sacrifice his cultivation to help Chu Kuangren produce the Prominent-grade Emperors Core. This demonstrated how hard it was to produce the Prominent-grade Emperors Core. Thank you so much, Senior. Upon realizing what happened, Chu Kuangren immediately bowed towards the Chaos Daoist Celestial. He then unleashed a palm technique and shattered the crimson pirs that prated the Chaos Daoist Celestials body. Senior, let me get you out of here. Its no use. Although youve ascended into an Emperor, this coffin is the Underworld Gods Fated Godly Weapon. He has used this coffin to seal me within. Although you can rupture the spirit blood energies that were eating into my souls, you cant get me out of here, said the Chaos Daoist Celestial helplessly. Godly Weapons are weapons that the Gods used, whereas a Fated Godly Weapon is a Godly Weapon that is spiritually linked to a certain God. Indeed, no matter how hard Chu Kuangren tried, or how much power he unleashed, he could not move the Chaos Daoist Physiques body. It was as if his body had been fused with the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. What should we do now? Chu Kuangren frowned and said. Dont worry. I wont die so easily for now. Now that youve ascended into an Emperor, its best that you leave this ce and attend to your own affairs first. Senior, is there anything I can do to help? Chu Kuangren asked. His trip into the Slumbering Emperor Coffin hadnded him such a remarkable Opportunity of Fortune. The Chaos Daoist Celestial had even sacrificed his cultivation to help Chu Kuangren forge his Prominent-grade Emperors Core. Chu Kuangren would be overwhelmed by guilt if there was nothing he could do to return the favor. Chapter 647 - Sealing The Land of Black Soils, Aura of The Nine Emperors, All Hail

Chapter 647: Sealing The Land of ck Soils, Aura of The Nine Emperors, All Hail The Great Emperors

What do I need you to do? Of course its to get stronger and get me out of here. The Chaos Daoist Celestial rolled his eyes and said. He then briefed Chu Kuangren on several other matters before finally retrieving a painting and an ancient archive. The painting was the depiction of a ster and gorgeousdy. Little one, thisdy is my disciple. The archive contains the journals Ive written across my life. If you manage to find her, please pass this on to her even though Im not sure if this will still be of much use to her. Of course, youre wee to read it too if youd like. Countless eras had passed since theyst saw each other. The Chaos Daoist Celestials disciple must have achieved a remarkable cultivation level and might no longer benefit from his journal. It was probably more useful for Chu Kuangren, who had just ascended into the Emperors Realm. Thisdy in white sure looks familiar. The longer Chu Kuangren stared at the painting, the more familiar she looked. His eyes abruptly widened in shock. Holy sh*t. Was that not the Headless Empress?! Her head was still lying within his Yin and Yang Ring. She was the Chaos Daoist Celestials disciple? Gulp Chu Kuangren cleared his throat and said, Senior, theres something I have to tell you. What is it? Chu Kuangren then narrated everything he knew about the Headless Empress and took out her head to show him. The sight of his disciples head made the Chaos Daoist Celestials soul tremble violently as he seethed with intense murderous intent. Luo Shui! How? What happened there? How did Luo Shui end up like this?! The Chaos Daoist Celestials Daoist core shuddered violently. Luo Shui was his closest disciple whom he harbored a fair amount of attachment for. Yet, he now learned that Luo Shuis head had been separated from her body for many years. Not only was he in utter disbelief, but he could not fathom the things that may have happened to her. Somethings wrong. Why is Luo Shuis aura so weak? With her Heavenly Imperial Realm cultivation, Id expect a much formidable aura from her, albeit it being only her head, the Chaos Daoist Celestial said with a frown. His thoughts were all in a mess right now. It was too confusing. What exactly happened after the Great Panhuman Revolt? Little one, Im counting on you. The Chaos Celestial Daoist could only rely on Chu Kuangren to get to the bottom of it all. Chu Kuangren nodded. Now that Chu Kuangren had ascended into the Emperor Realm, he shouldered great responsibilities. Well, Senior, I shall take my leave then. Alright. Chu Kuangren channeled the Emperor qi within him. A terrifying multicolored avatar was summoned. Its majestic arms extended from its body, almost as if it was trying to pry the firmament open. Bang! As the Almighty Avatar reached up toward the sky, it seemed to hit a barrier. It was the Slumbering Emperor Coffins cover! Open up! Chu Kuangren grunted as the entire realm within the Slumbering Emperor Coffin began to tremble in its force. Soon, a dark fissure appeared above him. With that, Chu Kuangren immediately vanished into the air and dashed towards the gap. In thend of ck soil at the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. The endlessnd of ck soil shook violently as a figure emerged from the soil and soared into the clouds. Im finally out! Chu Kuangren inhaled a breath of fresh air and glimmered with joy. Upon exiting the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, Chu Kuangren could immediately sense the drastic changes that had happened in this realm. Not only were the surrounding spiritual energies thicker, but the great Dharma had proliferated throughout the realm, making it easier for him to gain insights into the Dao. In Emperor Road, the formless restrictions that once dominated thend had disappeared. As such, the Sovereigns were no longer bound to their ancestralnd. Chu Kuangren was mildly surprised. He looked towards the golden pirs at the Emperor Mountain and narrowed his eyes. Someone has ascended. Judging from the aura, Chu Kuangren knew there was more than one of them. Interesting. It looks like Emperor Mountain has opened. I wonder which of them have be an Emperor. He chuckled lightly. Next, Chu Kuangren glimpsed briefly at thend of ck soil and cast his Emperor Thought over all of Emperor Road and locked onto the Sword Tribes position. In the Sword Tribe. Some of the swordsmen were cultivating. Suddenly, their swords were engulfed by a strange spatial ripple and instantly vanished into thin air. What happened? Where did my sword go? What in the heavens? Somethings wrong! All of the weapons in the sword pavilion, including two Emperor Weapons, have disappeared! What?! The Sword Tribe abruptly descended into panic. Many felt a strange chill down their spines. Just what techniques could be so eerie to have made all of their swords disappear in the blink of an eye?! Is this ce haunted? One of the swordsmen was deeply disturbed. In the Forbidden Barren Wastnd. Chu Kuangren was levitating above thend of ck soil. Behind him was a toon of swords, which even included several Emperor Weapons mixed within. Feeling that it was still insufficient, Chu Kuangren retrieved a few more Emperors Weapons from his inventory. Most of them were loots that he had acquired from the Sword Tribe. With so many Emperor Weapons arranged into the Sealing Sword Formation, it should be enough to dominate a Godly Weapon thats controlled by a willpower thought form. Chu Kuangren snorted. In a split second, the countless weapons rained like a hailstorm over thend. As the swords prated the ck soil, an enormous surge of sealing energy erupted and covered all of thends. With thepletion of the Sealing Sword Formation, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was trapped beneath the ck soil. Unless the Underworld God himself broke his seal and personally showed up, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin would not see another light of day. Now that the Slumbering Emperor Coffin can no longer absorb the tormented thoughts of its victims, it wont harm Seniors soul anymore. Senior, I promise Ille and rescue you after Ive grown stronger, Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. After that, he looked towards the Emperor Mountain and grinned with excitement. Now, lets see which of you have be Emperors. A ripple appeared in the void. With that, Chu Kuangren vanished on the spot. Atop the Emperor Mountain. Bai Hongyu, Wang Quan, Jiu Yan, Zi Wuji, and the other ouwed sky-prides have all be Emperors. Their majestic Emperor Auras could be felt throughout Emperor Road. The cultivators observing the Emperor Mountain were moved by their ascension. Seeing the newly ascended Emperors had almost triggered an instinctive response within them to kneel in submission. Is this the Emperor Auras? It is indeed majestic! After so many years, we finally witness the emergence of new Emperors in Emperor Road. And this is just the beginning, for theres surely more toe. Boom! A wave of even frightening Emperors Aura discharged from the Emperor Mountain. Qin Tianchen stood triumphantly in the air as his eyes burned with unwavering confidence. His Emperors Aura was significantly stronger than those of others. Bai Hongyu and Wang Quan widened their eyes in awe. Qin Tianchen is an Emperor incarnate, so his reascension into the Emperors Realm pretty much symbolizes living a second life. Its no wonder his aura is formidable. He is still the strongest amongst us! The newly ascended Emperors were fascinated by Qin Tianchens disy of power. All hail the great Emperors! One of the Sovereigns stood out and rejoiced. The other cultivators immediately joined in. All hail the great Emperors! All hail the great Emperors Their chants of devotions and admiration echoed through the air. The nine Emperors stood proudly as they basked themselves in the admirations and glory of bing an Emperor! Chapter 648 - Battle Of The Emperors, Yo, Looks Like A Party Is Going On

Chapter 648: Battle Of The Emperors, Yo, Looks Like A Party Is Going On

All hail the Emperors Countless cultivators bowed in respect towards the Emperor Mountain. The auras of the nine Emperors had dramatically transformed the firmament. Meanwhile, amongst the nine Emperors, Sha Wushe was staring menacingly at Lan Yu and Murong Xuan. It seems like we still have some unsettled business to sort out. What do you mean? Lan Yu uttered lightly. Chu Kuangren has previously wronged so many of us. Did you think we would let it go? You were the closest to him. Did you think his death would spare you from his sins? Do you intend topare our Emperors powers so early on?! Lan Yu summoned her white staff that seethed with her Emperors Aura. Heh, Id sure love to test it out and see just how different our powers would be as Emperors! Sha Wusheughed coldly. With a leap forward, Sha Wushe unleashed a fist technique towards Lan Yu. Thanks to his Emperor qi, Sha Wushes Infallible Tormented Physique grew many times stronger. His violent fury of ferocious qi could almost create a rift in the void. Lan Yu snorted and retaliated with her fist. The divine me raged as it struck right into Sha Wushes ferocious qi, causing both distinctive Emperors powers to erupt and shake the Emperor Mountain. The st that ensued from the attack even swept countless cultivators away. The Emperors powers are indeed on a whole new level. Previously, the Sovereigns under the Slumbering Emperor Coffins control could not even do any harm to Emperor Mountain. Yet, that shockwave has managed to shake the earth beneath it. This is so scary! It is a frightening disy of power. Lan Yu and Sha Wushe retreated after the initial attack. Sha Wushes ferocious qi coursed through his body, and his Infallible Tormented Physique was charged to its absolute limit. Using his Emperor qi, Sha Wushe conjured the Divine Ferocious Avatar to aid him in battle. The avatar was several thousand meters tall and seething with countless Daoist runes and Emperors Aura. As a result, many cultivators could feel a crushing pressure exerted on their bodies. Even the Sovereigns found it hard to endure. Quick! Get out of this ce! Retreat at least ten thousand kilometers away from the Emperor Mountain. Lets not get caught in the crossfire. Theyve literally just ascended, and now theyre waging an Emperor war? That escted quickly. Above the Emperor Mountain. Sha Wushes Divine Ferocious Avatar stood majestically in the air as the runes around it and its majestic Emperors Aura covered almost half of the firmament. Lan Yu was burning brightly with the divine me on her body. Simrly, her mes were imbued with the power of Daoist Runes, which was a stark contrast against Sha Wushes ferocious qi. As their Emperor Auras sought to dominate the battlefield, the only people who could hold themselves were the other Emperors. The rest of the cultivators found it difficult even to get close. Everyone, have you forgotten what Chu Kuangren did to us? Dont you wish to reim your dignity? Sha Wushe chuckled menacingly as he stared at the rest of the new Emperors. Above all, he was paying special attention to Qin Tianchen. Qin Tianchen was an Emperor who had ascended twice now. With two lifetimes worth of experience, Qin Tianchensbat strength would far surpass any of the Emperors present. If he was willing to join the battle, defeating Lan Yu would be a simple feat to aplish. Although Chu Kuangrens dead, it sure feels good if I can vent my anger on his closed ones. Jiu Yan smirked before leaping forward. The fact that Chu Kuangren killed the Bai ns Golden Imperial Physique host isnt something I can forgive easily. Lan Yu, lets see what youve got. Bai Hongyu stepped forward, wielding a longsword in hand. The sword was an Emperor Weapon. It was an Opportunity of Fortune she had acquired aftering to Emperor Mountain. The sword was no weaker than the Fiery Dragon Phoenix Saber, which Chu Kuangren had taken from her. Chu Kuangren killed my cousin, Wang Tianteng. I must seek retribution for the Wang n. Wang Quan uttered coldly. I dont hold too much of a grudge against Chu Kuangren. I guess Ill just stay out of this. Zi Wuji took several steps back. What about you, Qin Tianchen? Sha Wushe asked. Hmph, bullying a woman isnt my thing. Qin Tianchen said. The way he saw it, he was on a different level of existence nowpared to these new Emperors. If he joined these Emperors in cornering Lan Yu, it would do no good to his reputation. Fine. Its the same with or without you anyway. Sha Wushe shrugged. It was now him, Bai Hongyu, Wang Quan, and Jiu Yan versus Lan Yu and Murong Xuan. It was an almost certain victory for Sha Wushe as they significantly outnumbered Lan Yus party. If a war is what you want, then bring it on! Lan Yu gripped her staff tightly. My fellow Daoists, allow me to join the battle to put my Dao to test. Leng Ningyu finally broke her silence. There was nothing but indifference written over her face. She seemed to have cultivated her Unruffled Emotions Dao to another level. Four against three, we still stand victorious. Without speaking further, Sha Wushemanded his Divine Ferocious Avatar to punch at Lan Yu, unleashing a wave of terrifying energies that could almost rupture the rift. Lan Yu did not retreat and, instead, parried his attack with her divine me! As Lan Yus Power of Light and Sha Wushes ferocious qi shed, their Daoist runes imploded and forced both parties to retreat. A surge of sword qi was swiftly released into the air before it was greeted by a simrly ruthless de ray. Both sword qi and de ray were imbued with boundless Emperors Auras. Murong Xuan and Bai Hongyu were battling intensely at one side, while Leng Ningyu was going against Wang Quan at another. It was the battle between the Unruffled Emotions Dao and the Five Ways Dao. Hehe, pardon me for not holding back. Jiu Yan cackled and charged towards Lan Yu, unleashing a fury of Fire and Water Dao that rained towards her. As an archaic beast, Jiu Yan already possessed remarkable talents from the start. Hence, after his ascension, hisbat strength far surpassed most Emperors within the same realm. Sha Wushe was the host of the Infallible Tormented Physique, and Jiu Yan was an archaic beast. While Lan Yu would have prevailed in a solo fight against either of them, she found it tricky to fend off both of them at the same time. The battle of the Emperors caused a greatmotion throughout the realm. As the Emperors unleashed their skills one after another, the violent outbreak of energy caused the Emperor Mountain to shudder violently. Many cultivators observing from the distance shivered at the petrifying disys of power. Nevertheless, most of them were alsomenting the situation. What a legend Chu Kuangren is. Even after his death, he continues to unleash chaos throughout this world. Look, even the Emperors are fighting because of him. Indeed. It seems like Lan Yu is having a rough time fending two Emperors. Shell be defeated anytime now. Hmm, things dont look good for her. Meanwhile, Nangong Huang, Shang Qingxue, and the others could only watch from afar as they grew increasingly anxious. The Sovereign of the Sword Tribe noticed them and chuckled sinisterly. Looks like Lan Yu and Murong Xuan are busy now. Since all of you were once close to Chu Kuangren, I guess you should join him in the afterlife too! The Sovereign immediately attacked the Daoists. Murong Xuan swiftly parried his attack, forcing both sides to retreat while alerting Shang Qingxue and the others to prepare for battle. This caught the attention of the Sovereigns from the Wang n, Bai n, and demonic tribe as well. They were ring at the Daoist ruthlessly. Whoevers rted to Chu Kuangren must not be spared. Who knows what tragedy they might unleash in the future. Thats right. Now that Chu Kuangren is dead, you shall help clear his debts. You only have your Sect Leader to me for your deaths. The Sovereigns sealed all paths of escape and inched closer towards the Daoists. With the Emperor Roads restriction lifted, their hands were no longer tied. They could now freely attack any sky-prides they desired. Their first targets were obviously those whom Chu Kuangren left behind. The hatred which they harbored for Chu Kuangren was too big to ignore. Yo, it sure looks like a party is going on here. A loud, crisp voice echoed throughout Emperor Mountain. Chapter 649 - Chu Kuangren Is Mine To Defeat, That’ll Teach You Not To Be

Chapter 649: Chu Kuangren Is Mine To Defeat, Thatll Teach You Not To Be Pretentious

Just before the battle of the Emperors was about to reach its climax, and before the Sovereigns could harm the Daoists, the cultivators at Emperor Mountain heard the resounding echo of an utterly familiar voice. They witnessed a familiar figure emerge in the void. His slender-as-a-sword figure was donned in white clothes, and his hair was at waist length. He boasted an otherworldly and handsome appearance. Everyone was deeply astonished, to say the least. Amidst the dead silence that ensued, it was only after moments had passed before a cultivator interrupted the silence with his trembling voice. C-Chu Kuangren! Like a mighty boulder that breached the surface of a peacefulke, Chu Kuangrens name caused a great disturbance in thend. The cultivators stared dumbfoundedly at Chu Kuangren. F*ck! Isnt he dead? Hows he alive again?! Hasnt he been absorbed into the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and dragged into thend of ck soil? How? Hows he here now?! Did the Slumbering Emperor Coffin fail to kill that chap? How did he manage to escape from it?! Chu Kuangrens enemies, such as the Sword Tribe and Demonic Tribes Sovereigns were filled with disbelief. Are you still human, or are you a ghost? A Sword Tribe Sovereign said shakily. Chu Kuangren red at him. Boom! A mist of blood exploded. Before the Sovereign could even squeal, he had already perished on the spot. This was just the beginning! Like an array of fireworks, blood mists began to explode one after another. The Sovereigns who attempted to attack the Murong Xuand and the Daoists were destroyed in a single breath. The crowd of cultivators shuddered and looked at Chu Kuangren in fear as they hastily retreated further. How frightening. It was no surprise that Chu Kuangren could defeat the Sovereigns. However, what tickled the cultivators spines was that they had no clue how Chu Kuangren killed them off. They did not even see him move. Sect Leader! I knew you werent dead! Nangong Huang, Shang Qingxue, and the Daoists were ted. Above the Emperor Mountain, the newly ascended Emperors had also noticed Chu Kuangrens arrival and immediately halted their battle in shock. Most of them had personally witnessed the Slumbering Emperor Coffin devouring Chu Kuangren. Yet, here Chu Kuangren was, standing before them in one piece. Lan Yu revealed a smile of relief. Master She was not surprised by the fact that Chu Kuangren was still alive. She was just happy that she could reunite with him. Leng Ningyu was also stunned. Hes not dead. Not dead. The romantic feelings she had suppressed so hard were making aeback as Leng Ningyu felt her vision blurring. My Unruffled Emotions Daos in a mess again. Brother Chu, you truly are the chink in my armor. Leng Ningyu rubbed her eyes as she muttered. He isnt dead! Qin Tianchens eyes widened as he immediately mobilized his Emperor Thought to determine Chu Kuangrens cultivation realm. To his dismay, he had no way of acquiring that information. What realm is he in now? Qin Tianchen murmured. You arent dead! Well, thats excellent news then! Jiu Yan cackled with excitement. Not being able to defeat you before your death has always been my biggest regret. Now, I can personally finish you off and rid of this mental block once and for all! My Daoist core will be perfected! Hmph, hes mine! Wang Quan grunted. He stared at Chu Kuangren with an eager passion. No, hes mine to defeat. Chu Kuangren, unfortunately for you, its toote now. Otherwise, one of the Emperor Thrones here will have belonged to you. s, were destined to have thestugh! Bai Hongyu taunted and said. There were nine Emperor Thrones on the Emperor Mountain, yet they had all been taken. The way these Emperors saw it, Chu Kuangren was not destined to be an Emperor in this era! If Chu Kuangren could not ascend, how was he supposed to fight them in battle? They stared excitedly at Chu Kuangren, eager to return the humiliations they once suffered back to Chu Kuangren at ten times the magnitude. Wow, youve all ascended. How inspirational. No wonder youve got the guts to bark before me. Well,e at me together then. Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly. Come at you together? Chu Kuangren, you think too highly of yourself! Times have changed. I could crush you with one finger now! Sha Wushe said before he immediatelyunched a fury of ferocious qi at Chu Kuangren through his Divine Ferocious Avatar. However, Sha Wushe was interrupted by a sudden inflow of golden energy stream that shattered both his attack and the Divine Ferocious Avatar! It was Qin Tianchen who interrupted his attack! Qin Tianchensbat strength was astonishing. Compared to Sha Wushe, Bai Hongyu, and the new Emperors, he was obviously superior inbat. One technique was all it took to destroy Sha Wushes Divine Ferocious Avatar. Qin Tianchen, whats the meaning of this? Sha Wushes face sank, yet he was visibly uneasy. He did not expect Qin Tianchens power to be so much stronger than his. Was that the power of a two-time Emperor?! Chu Kuangren is mine to defeat! Qin Tianchen said. He then stepped forward, and his aura began to burn brightly as his Emperors might spread furiously in all directions. His Emperors Aura was much stronger than the new Emperors. Qin Tianchen did not seem like a new Emperor at all. Perhaps, some of the more experienced Emperors may even pale inparison. wless Emperors Dao and a High-grade Emperors Core? Heh, pretty remarkable achievementpared to the other Emperors, Chu Kuangren said as he activated his Eye of Revtion. Chu Kuangren, you shouldnt have shown yourself here. If youd stay hidden, you wouldve be an Emperor in the future and perhaps continue reigning dominance over us. But now, theres no turning back! Qin Tianchen said as his Emperors Aura grew more intense. You think youre strong enough to make me hide? Chu Kuangren sneered at Qin Tianchens ridiculous remarks. It seems like youre still as crazy as you once were, but it doesnt matter. I shall be the finishing chapter in the legendary story of Chu Kuangren! With that, Qin Tianchen lifted his hand and concentrated a ferocious amount of Emperor qi in his hands. Ill finish you off in one move! Boom! Qin Tianchen unleashed a punch that discharged a destructive force into the realm. His earth-shaking fist strength and mystical Daoist runes transformed into a golden torrential gale that swarmed mightily towards Chu Kuangren. It was a majestic fist technique. No one thought Chu Kuangren would survive the attack. Even Murong Xuan, Leng Ningyu, and Lan Yu had wanted to assist Chu Kuangren in the battle. However, Chu Kuangren finally made his move at this moment. He lifted his palm and gently pushed forward. In an instance, Chu Kuangrens Emperors Aura manifested. What seemed like a fraction of his power, which contained a cataclysmic amount of energies, ravaged the entire realm! Chu Kuangrens effortless technique was infused with a series of indecipherable Daoist runes, and it immediately tore Qin Tianchens golden torrential gale apart! Qin Tianchen widened his eyes. Before he could even react, Chu Kuangrens palm technique had shattered all his bones and sted him away. With his tousled hair untied, Qin Tianchenid pitifully on the ground as his glorified presence faded away. Chu Kuangren rested his hands behind his back and stared at the ravaged Qin Tianchen. Well, well, thatll teach you not to be pretentious. Chapter 650 - Let Your Day Of Ascensions Mark Your Death Day, Live In My Shadow

Chapter 650: Let Your Day Of Ascensions Mark Your Death Day, Live In My Shadow

Silence! Just dead silence! Millions of cultivators outside the Emperor Mountain gaped. No one knew how an Emperor, who had cultivated a High-grade Emperors Core, could be defeated by Chu Kuangren in one move! One move was all it took to turn him into a pitiful mess! Chu Kuangren has He has ascended into Emperorhood! One of the cultivators gasped and said in disbelief. The rest had also made a simr observation. Hot discussions immediately took ce all over the crowd as they stared at Chu Kuangren. Emperor! Chu Kuangren had be an Emperor! Hows it possible? All nine Emperor Thrones have been taken by someone else. How did he ascend into an Emperor? Indeed, this ispletely unheard of. Hold on, do you remember the archive stating that theres one more way to ascend Upon recalling an important fact, the Sovereigns gasped in horror. Meanwhile, Qin Tianchen lifted his head in disbelief. Affirming ones Dao through strength alone! Youve ascended through strength alone. This Hows this possible?! How could someone in this era affirm their Dao through strength alone? Besides, Chu Kuangren was previously trapped in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. How could he affirm his Dao through strength alone in that wicked ce?! The matter had far exceeded Qin Tianchens understanding. Trying to bully my people while I was absent? You people are truly testing the limits of my patience. Well, in that case, youre not going anywhere. Todays the day youve ascended into Emperors, a joyful asion indeed. Then, let this day also be your death day. Chu Kuangren said lightly. After that, he leaped forward, and his mighty Emperor Aura had already locked onto Qin Tianchen and the other Emperors. Attack! Sha Wushe yelled furiously. He resummoned his Divine Ferocious Avatar that hurled a fist seething with ferocious qi and Daoist runes towards Chu Kuangren. Didnt you say you could crush me with a finger? Chu Kuangren stared at Sha Wushe and slowly pushed his finger forward. A burst of terrifying energies suddenly formed a spatial void in the realm. His effortless finger technique had prated the realm! Both the Divine Ferocious Avatar and its attack were destroyed as their Emperor qi and ferocious qi dissipated. Sha Wushe let out a loud squeal as his newly formed Emperor body was crushed by Chu Kuangrens finger. With that, Daoist runes shattered incessantly. In split seconds, Sha Wushes body imploded into pieces, and his Emperors blood rained over the battlefield. An Emperor had fallen! A greatmotion ensued within the Heavenly Dao at the fall of an Emperor. All of the living entities within the realm were overwhelmed by a sense of horror! One finger?! An Emperor was defeated with a finger technique. What kind of terrifying power was that? Monster Youre a monster! Bai Hongyu, Wang Quan, and Jiu Yan were petrified. They thought their ascension into Emperorhood meant that they no longer had to fear Chu Kuangren. Yet, they had never imagined that Chu Kuangren would continue to haunt them even after they became Emperors! Chu Kuangren was the manifestation of a nightmare that only grew stronger and made them more terrified! As the sense of lingering death flooded their minds, the Emperors began to tremble uncontrobly. Their desperate survival instincts kicked in and immediatelypelled them to attack. Divine Bai n sh! Bai Hongyu cast her Emperor qi and swung her sword. The enormous sword ray almost ripped the realm apart and shed down mercilessly upon Chu Kuangren. Dual Elemental Breath! Five Ways Grip of Capture! The Emperors each channeled their distinctive Daoist Rhymes and fused it into a singr attack that rampaged towards Chu Kuangren. The attack packed so much devastation that it left rifts in the void in its path. Empyrean Maelstrom! Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and formed a maelstrom within his palm using his Emperor qi. The maelstrom absorbed the devastating attack into its core and deflected it back to the attackers. The trio was sted away by their attacks, spitting out trails of blood in their trajectory. Their inner Daoist runes could be seen from the cracks on their bodies. Their Emperor body could shatter at any moment now. How ironic to be wounded by their own attacks. Whys it always like this? Even if he has affirmed his Dao through strength alone, were all equally Emperors. Yet, the power gap is unexinable! Impossible Its impossible! Bai Hongyu and the other Emperors were incredulous. After all, how could one Emperor differ so much in power against another? Why? Chu Kuangren? How are you so strong? After all our hard work, youre still so far ahead. Why do you deserve such talent?! Wan Quan was beginning to break down. Then, he shrieked like a lunatic. Chu Kuangren stared into his eyes, unfazed. Does that mean Ill stay stagnant while you work hard and make progress? In this world, those who were defeated by me would never stand a chance in defeating me. You are destined to live in my shadow. Try and catch up as you may, but you can only watch as my silhouette disappears into the horizon. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and concentrated a single strand of Emperor qi into a mighty orb of energy! A bloodbath of an explosion ensued. Just like that, Wang Quan, Bai Hongyu, and Jiu Yans Emperor body imploded as their blood sttered all over. One move to finish off three Emperors! Their blood sttered onto Zi Wuji, but he was too dumbfounded to move back. He still could not recover to his senses. Chu Kuangren inched closer and extended his hand. That simple gesture petrified Zi Wuji so much that he trembled uncontrobly, and his face turned white. However, Chu Kuangren did not intend to kill him. He was merely reaching out to pat his shoulder. It was a wise choice not to join in the battle. You possess remarkable talents. I think you have great potential in the Emperor Realm. Those words sounded like advice that came from an experienced senior. However, Zi Wuji did not dare refute. The new Emperor could only stand still and refrain from moving. Outside the Emperor Mountain, the cultivators found it all too preposterous. For a moment, they doubted if it was all just a dream. The day they became Emperors marked the day of their deaths. Oh, heavens. They must be the most pitiful Emperors to exist in history. Chu Kuangren, what a frightening existence! Hes a monster, Im telling you! The ascension into Emperorhood used to be a much sought-after achievement. After all, many cultivators in the past had managed to reign dominance over an era after their ascensions. Yet now, it seemed like Emperors had be much shorter-living than they used to be. urrences like these had never happened in history. After giving a few words of encouragement to Zi Wuji, Chu Kuangren moved closer to Qin Tianchen with his Emperors Aura circling his body. Am I going to die?! Qin Tianchen gulped as he forcefully held himself together. He wanted to flee, but Chu Kuangrens aura had ensured that Qin Tianchen remained where he was. What realm are you in?! Qin Tianchen asked in fear. Ive just ascended a few days ago. Chu Kuangren answered, Alright, its time for you to die. Hold it right there! At that instance, Chu Kuangren was interrupted by a crisp voice that resonated through the realm. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a brief moment, allowing Qin Tianchen a small window to transform into a ray of light that shed into the distance. Idiot. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Emperor Thought and locked onto Qin Tianchen. A formless mind power sealed Qin Tianchens body in position, freezing him mid-air. Then, with another flicker of Emperor Thought, the Emperor-grade Lightning Rune formed above Qin Tianchen! A sh of thunderbolt erupted, striking Qin Tianchen directly. Having been heavily wounded, Qin Tianchens Emperor body could no longer take further damage and shattered amidst the sh of lightning. In the end, Qin Tianchen died a tragic death. Chapter 651 - Two Veteran Emperors, One Month Later, See You At Great Frost Dragon

Chapter 651: Two Veteran Emperors, One Month Later, See You At Great Frost Dragon Mountain

An incredibly powerful Emperors Aura erupted in the void before them. A gray-robed man walked out of it and gazed at Chu Kuangren coldly. Did I not ask you to stop? Oh, am I supposed to obey whatever you say? Chu Kuangren nced at the man with his Eye of Revtion activated. This man was an Emperor as well. He was not just an Emperor but a veteran Emperor. What rmed Chu Kuangren the most was that this Emperor hailed from the archaic ancient orthodoxy, the Qin n. No wonder he was so agitated. After all, Chu Kuangren had murdered a newly-ascended Emperor from their orthodoxy right before his eyes. It would be strange if that did not arouse his anger. Right, whats up with new Emperors of the modern era nowadays? So arrogant and disrespectful of those who came before you. Kiddo, do you have any idea how many hundred thousands of years of seniority I have over you in Emperorship? the Qin n Emperor scoffed. So is that all you know? Suppressing the young folk with your seniority? Seems that I am obliged to teach you a lesson or two. The Qin n Emperor struck out immediately. He raised an arm and unleashed ripples of Emperor qi that had Dao patterns way more mystical than Qin Tianchens were. Clearly, he was many grades above Qin Tianchen. As a matter of fact, the Emperor Realm was subdivided into three Initial Emperor, Heavenly Emperor, and Daoist Celestial. Among those, the Initial Emperor Realm was split into nine ranks. The bottom three ranks were Novices, the middle three ranks were Experts, while the top three ranks were Perfected. Chu Kuangren, Qin Tianchen, and the few other new Emperors had just only stepped over to Emperor Realm, so they were still at the first rank of the Initiate Emperor Realm. In other words, they were Novice Emperors. In fact, Novice Emperors were situated at the very bottom of the food chain. Even this Qin n Emperor in front of them now was a Novice Emperor. However, he was a Rank Three Novice Emperor, an elite amongst all Novice Emperors. Lashing out at a new Emperor like that, how are you setting an example as an elder? Chu Kuangren appeared unusuallyposed in the face of this Rank Three Novice Emperors attack. The Emperor qi inside his body surged, and his Invincible Technique brewed. Then, he threw out a punch, and the two Emperors Auras shed. As the Dao patterns shed violently, Chu Kuangren did not flinch at all. Conversely, the Qin n Emperor was shocked that the punch forced him multiple steps back. How is this possible?! The Qin n Emperors expression changed abruptly. He was a Rank Three Novice Emperor, yet he fell to a disadvantageous position against this new Emperor. Was that guy really a new Emperor? What level is your Emperors Core? Qin n Emperor realized that his opponents Emperors Core was just too strong. Such quality of Emperor qi was something that he had not seen before. It was obvious at this point that his opponents Emperors Core quality was extremely high! In fact, it was far superior to his. High-grade? Superb-grade? Otherwise, how did he harness such a powerfulbat strength?! Youre not entitled to know, Chu Kuangrenmented inly. The Prominent-grade Emperors Core was his trump card, so he would never easily give up that information to anyone. He may be a confident person, but he knew when not to say certain things. Especially when facing an Emperor. Revealing only seventy percent of his strength and concealing the other thirty was the true key to sess! Hmph. How powerful can a new Emperor like you be? Qin n Emperor was about to follow up on his attack. Just then, a figure swooped down from below. It was ady with delicate makeup who wore a bright red long dress. Brother Qin Yu, were not here today to make enemies with the new Emperors, thatdy remarked calmly. Hmph, Sister Leng Xin, this guy has brutally murdered multiple new Emperors. Are you really just going to sit by and do nothing? Thats their personal matter. Ive got nothing to do with it. The man that he murdered was an Emperor of my n. How does that have nothing to do with me? Qin Yu sneered in response, not willing to give up so easily. Proceed with this little fight of yours then. If you manage to kill him, Id like to see how youll exin yourself to Great Emperor Hua Xing. And if he kills you, you best be prepared to feel remorseful over your actions in the afterlife. Qin Yu did not look too delighted upon hearing that. Firstly, they were here for a mission. If they did notplete it as requested, there would be consequences awaiting them when they return. Secondly, if Leng Xin did not help him, he knew it would be difficult for him to bring down Chu Kuangren alone. Hmph, fine then. Qin Yu scoffed and slowly retracted his domineering aura. Only then could Leng Xin finally rx. She looked at the few Emperor corpses around her, expressing her sympathy at their demise. These were all new Emperors They wouldve been better off dying on the Extraterritorial Battlefield than here. At the side, Chu Kuangren was startled. Extraterritorial Battlefield? Another term that he had unheard of. Are you by any chance Great Emperor Leng Xin? Just then, Leng Ningyu walked up to the front and asked in Great Emperor Leng Xins direction. Yes, thats me. Great Emperor Leng Xin nodded gently. Its an honor to meet you, Senior. Im Leng Ningyu, your junior from Seven Emotions Sect. Leng Ningyu bowed as a sign of respect. She had seen Leng Xins portrait previously. Thetter was a Great Emperor of the Seven Emotions Sect and her senior. Now that youre an Emperor, you can feel free to regard me as your equal from now on. Leng Xin nced at Leng Ningyu with a knowing smile. Then, she turned to Chu Kuangren and the rest of the group and said, Wevee to Emperor Mountain this time mainly to inform you, new Emperors, of a matter. In a months time, we invite you all to the Firmament Stars Great Frost Dragon Mountain for a meeting. At that time, we will answer all of your burning questions and tell you everything you need to know about being an Emperor. Murong Xuan and Lan Yu nced at Chu Kuangren after they heard that. Clearly, they all listen to Chu Kuangren. Even Zhi Wuji was waiting for his response. Alright, well be there in one months time. Chu Kuangren nodded. Since weve already passed the message on, we shall excuse ourselves then. Leng Xin did not look like she wanted to linger around Emperor Mountain. She smiled at Leng Ningyu and said, If the opportunity presents itself in the future, Ill make a trip back to Seven Emotions Sect. In the meantime, Ill see you at Great Frost Dragon Mountain. After that, Leng Xin and Qin Yu left the ce. The people remaining stared nkly at each other. Murong Xuan, Lan Yu, and Leng Ningu stared at Chu Kuangren. They were clearly waiting for Chu Kuangren to exin to them what happened. This is not the ce. Well talk after getting out of here. Chu Kuangren shed them a warm smile. With that, the few of them departed Emperor Mountain. However, the remaining cultivators who were left around Emperor Mountain still had not recovered from the rapid chain of events earlier. Bloodshed has already urred on the day the new Emperors are born. Veteran Emperors emerged but still ended up getting defeated by Chu Kuangren in one hit. I have a feeling that a massive revolution is about to take ce in this realm. Yeah. I felt like the spiritual qi in this realm has be more vibrant after the birth of these new Emperors. The Dao has be more easily apprehensible too. These signs bear a kind of resemnce to the Great Dharma Prosperity back during immemorial times. Seems like itll be easier for us to cultivate now. A discussion broke out within the crowd. As for the Bai n, the Wang n, and a few other orthodoxies who had just witnessed Chu Kuangren ying their respective new Emperors, they were overwhelmed with grief. They had waited so long to see a Bai n sky-pride ascend into Emperorhood. Yet, all that effort just for Chu Kuangren to murder him in cold blood. What the hell?! They could not help but feel hopeless. However, the orthodoxies seemed to have received some news very soon, as they quickly left Emperor Mountain, returning to their respective orthodoxies. At that sight, the smarter cultivators immediately knew what was going on. Tremendous transformations have befallen upon the realm, and the Great Dharma Emergence has begun. The Emperors cant wait to carry on with their next phase of ns, huh? Perhaps the birth of these new Emperors is only the start of a certain era. I personally feel that a more glorious era is about to arrive. A few of the cultivators rubbed their palms together, feeling rather excited about the things that were yet toe. Chapter 652 - Returning to the Black Heaven Sect, True Lovers Were Together, The

Chapter 652: Returning to the ck Heaven Sect, True Lovers Were Together, The Homing

Inside Seven Emotions Sect. Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and the others waited for everyone to gather. Chu Kuangren then entailed what happened to him inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin to everyone. However, he concealed certain parts of the information. All he told them was that he obtained an Opportunity of Fortune in there, absorbed the Chaotic qi, and affirmed his Dao and became an Emperor in the end. Affirming Dao inside the coffin. Brother Chu no, I mean, Emperor Chu, youve been on quite a marvelous misadventure, havent you? Lady Leng Yue could not help but remark. At this point in time, Chu Kuangren had already be an Emperor. Emperors were not to be questioned nor disrespected. Although Chu Kuangren would not mind any of that, Lady Leng Yue felt that she should still be more courteous in her speeches. Quite so. Chu Kuangren returned her with a gentle smile. After that, he looked at Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, and a few others. He smiled and said to them, Its great to see you guys alive. Haha, likewise. Now that Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, and Sect Leader have be Emperors, I reckon we canmand a rule over the entire Firmament Star once we return to the ck Heaven Sect. Nangong Huangughed out loud. Indeed. It had been more than a hundred thousand years since Emperors emerged in Firmament Star. Now, three Emperors had suddenly emerged from the ck Heaven Sect alone, propelling them straight into an Emperor orthodoxy and leaving the other orthodoxies far behind them. They could easily im the ruling seat over the Firmament Star now. These things shall wait until we meet the rest of the Emperors. Chu Kuangren said. He did not have a good feeling about this. Those Emperors must be up to something. Master, when should we head back to the ck Heaven Sect? Lan Yu inquired. Their main aim of entering Emperor Road was to ascend to the very top of Emperor Mountain and be Emperors. Now, this target has already been reached. It was about time they returned to the ck Heaven Sect. We shall rest in Seven Emotions Sect for a day before heading back. Sister Leng Yue, I hope you dont mind us staying here for the night. I dont see why not. Lady Leng Yue gave them a warm smile. Those people were now Emperors. She would jump at any opportunity to make them feel at home. That night. Chu Kuangren sat on the ground cross-legged, absorbing heavenly and earthly spiritual qi and then refining them into Emperor qi. Moments after, he slowly opened his eyes. These heavenly and earthly spiritual qis are much stronger than before, and I sense that theyre still increasing in intensity. Has the Heavenly Dao be stronger? Chu Kuangren made a swiping gesture with his palm. At the very heart of his palms, ayer of mysterious Dao patterns emerged. Those were the Heavenly Punishment Dao patterns. One could consider these the upgraded version of the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhymes. This was something he mastered right after he became an Emperor. Through these Heavenly Punishment Dao patterns, he was now more receptive toward the changes happening in this realm. Not only that, but with the strengthening of the Heavenly Dao, Chu Kuangren could feel his Heavenly Punishment Dao patterns increasing in power as well. This meant that Chu Kuangren did not need to cultivate to elevate his own powers. Since the Heavenly Dao was strong, his powers would increase with it too. This, for him, was unbelievable. Never in history has anything like this happened before. I seem to have obtained a portion of the Heavenly Daos power after breaking free of the Heavenly Punishment Seal. I wonder if theres a deeper meaning to this. Besides, what is the meaning of the Heavenly Tormenter that the God of Light and the God of Darkness mentioned previously? Does it have any connection to Heavenly Punishment energy? Chu Kuangren shook his head. The shame was that he forgot to ask Chaos Daoist Celestial about Heavenly Punishment while he was inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Otherwise, hispanion might have had the answers he was looking for. However, he stopped dwelling on it. One day, he would eventually understand everything. I should prepare myself for the meeting with the Emperors at the Great Frost Dragon Mountain and then n the things I should aplish next, Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. The next day. Chu Kuangren led Lan Yu and the rest of his group to bid farewell to Lady Leng Yue and her people. However, his team saw the addition of two other people. These were Leng Ningyu and Chu Yue. They were headed to the Firmament Star as well. It was because the Great Frost Dragon Mountain that the Emperors mentioned was situated in Firmament Star. This ce was quite well-known as it was one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas of the Firmament Star. After knowing all these, Leng Ningyu decided to join Chu Kuangren and his crew, leaving her homnd behind. Meanwhile, Chi Yue tagged along for the thrill of it. Aside from that, Murong Xuan also made a trip to Seven Chord City along the way to pick up Yang Xiyun. Prior to this, Yang Xiyuns sect, the Melodious Void Sect had banned their people from getting into a romantic rtionship with anyone. Yet now, they no longer stopped it. Since Murong Xuan had already be an Emperor, why would they stop them?! When Murong Xuan came up to their door, Melodious Void Sect Leader was unbelievably polite and generous toward him. She even apologized to him straight in the face. She blurted out a bunch of nonsensical gibberish that she would have never uttered before, such as all hail the great Emperor. I have wronged you in the past for not recognizing your capabilities.I hope you will disregard how we treated you and et cetera. In the end, she respectfully brought Yang Xiyun out to reunite them both. Atst, the true lovers were together. Heh, these two lovebirds finally got what they wanted. They can finally spend quality time and live happily ever after now. Im sure a lot of people will envy them. Chu Kuangren stared at Murong Xuan and the rather sheepish Yang Xiyun and mocked them. At the side, Nangong Huang and the others said their congrattions too. Sect Leader, I hope you will be our wedding witness when we return to ck Heaven Sect. Murong Xuan said cordially as he looked at Chu Kuangren Under normal circumstances, wedding witnesses were roles held by the bride and grooms elder rtives. However, to Murong Xuan, Chu Kuangren was not just a Sect Leader but a person whom he would forever look up to. Hence, he naturally qualified for this role. Of course. Chu Kuangren smiled in response. Alright, lets hit the road. Leaving Emperor Road was no longer a difficult task to the newly-ascended Emperor, Chu Kuangren. All he had to do was activate the Spatial Conveyor Skill. Firmament Star. Ripples spread across the void. Immediately following that were the appearance of a dozen or so figures. When Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, and Leng Ningyu appeared in the Firmament Star, their strong Emperors Aura emanated and caused a tremor across Firmament Stars fabrics of space. However, everything returned to normal after a short while. Firmament Stars current state was sturdy enough to withstand the presence of beings in the Emperor Realm. Come, lets go back to the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren led the pack and dashed in the ck Heaven Sects direction. Throughout their journey, they did not bother covering up their auras. As such, their tremendous Emperor Might spread far and wide, reaching beyond the skies and seas, filling the realm with its stupendous force. Wherever they passed, countless living beings would cower in fear. This whole scene felt like a homing for the new Emperors. They had spent so many years cultivating to achieve Emperorhood. How could you expect them to maintain a low profile after all that they had been through? They must announce their arrivals and gather everyone in the realm to congratte them! Various orthodoxies and Forbidden Areas on Firmament Star could sense the Emperors energy that came from Chu Kuangren and his group. Suddenly, the whole Firmament Star shuddered in their presence. That thats an immense energy! My gosh, what kind of being has arrived?! Emperors Aura A never-before-seen Emperor Aura. This must be the sign of an Emperors arrival. D*mn, I knew that something big had happened when I noticed the enormous changes to the realm earlier. It turns out that somebody has be an Emperor! Who is that?! Its Chu Kuangren! D*mn it. It really is that d*mned guy! Wait a minute. Its not just Chu Kuangren theres Lan Yu and Murong Xuan too! These two had be Emperors as well?! Every cultivator on Firmament Star was stunned. Chu Kuangren bing an Emperor may have shocked them, but it did not catch them by surprise. After all, they could still vividly recall the remarkable feats that he had achieved throughout his time here. However, how did Murong Xuan and Lan Yu be Emperors too? This meant three Emperors had emerged from the ck Heaven Sect!! What the hell was this?! How were the other orthodoxies supposed to survive now? In that case, they might as well surrender the whole Firmament Star to the ck Heaven Sect! Chapter 653 - Calm Down Lil Red, A Message from Gu Linglong

Chapter 653: Calm Down Lil Red, A Message from Gu Linglong

Chu Kuangren and his group did not even conceal their respective Emperor energies as they swooped across the skies of various great orthodoxies. The Forbidden Areas and all of Firmament Stars cultivators now knew that somebody from the ck Heaven Sect had be Emperors!! Moreover, it was not one, not two, but a whopping three of them!! It had been a few hundred thousand years since the Firmament Starst saw the birth of an Emperor. Now, there were three altogether at once, and everyone was overwhelmed. This ck Heaven Sect was literally breaking thews of nature. How arrogant are these people? Atop a random mountain, a middle-aged man could not help but scoff upon seeing Chu Kuangren, Murong Xuan, and the rest of their group dashing past up in the sky. He had a sword strapped to his waist, and his whole body emanated with a piercing sword qi. An intense Emperors Aura would vaguely pervade him from time to time. When Chu Kuangren flew past him, the two of them locked eyes for a brief moment. However, they immediately retracted their gazes to prevent any conflicts from happening. A soft-spoken man in green who dressed like a schr was standing beside this middle-aged man. The former whipped out his fan and smiled. Its true what they say. Men wont return to their homnd until they have turned their fortune. Its the same in the cultivation world. He has to show off now that he has be an Emperor. Hmph, Im just saying that he might have made it too shy even though hes just a new Emperor. Brother Jian Feng, I know you and your Sword Tribe have a vengeance with this guy, but youve been an Emperor for over a hundred thousand years now. You shouldnt take these matters too seriously when it concerns another Emperor. This guy must not be taken lightly. He may be just a new Emperor, but he gives me a mysterious feeling. I think its best you dont go seeking his trouble. The soft-spoken green-robed man smiled gently and said. Jian Feng nodded his head lightly. Dont you worry. I know my boundaries. A great distance away, deep in the ocean. A man with a golden scale on his forehead opened his eyes and looked toward the far side. After sensing the Emperors energy from Chu Kuangren and his people, he sneered. Chu Kuangren, I shall patiently await your battle! After saying that, he shut his eyes once again. ck Heaven Sect. A boundless and overwhelming Emperors energy swept across thend. Elder Ruyan, Honorable Xuan Qi, Second Forefather, Third Forefather, Fairfrost Sage, White-Robed General, and others were all startled. They nced toward the distance, visibly shocked by what wasing at them. Such powerful energy Who has our sect offended? This energy Is it an Emperor? Quick, everybody, on your feet. Activate the formation Huh? Elder Ruyan was the first to rush out and stared at their alleged attackers on the far side of the horizon. However, just as she was about to send orders to activate the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation, she gasped as caught sight of Chu Kuangren and the few others. Its the Sect Leader. Hes back!! Dont activate the formation. Its our Sect Leader! A zing light suddenly shot up into the sky and turned into a stunning Godly Phoenix, dyeing more than half of the sky in red. Brother Godly Phoenix Lil Red stared in Chu Kuangrens direction, feeling incredibly emotional. Then, her figure turned into a fiery sh of light and dashed out at him. Chu Kuangren was just about to open his arms and embrace Lil Red when he realized that she was not slowing down. His expression abruptly changed as he said, Lil Red, slow down now! Dont be too excited! Ah Lil Red was so excited that she flew at such a fast speed and could not stop herself from crashing onto Chu Kuangren. With a loud rumble, the heaven and earth trembled as the man and the phoenix crashed into a mountain with great force. Inside a giant crater, the Godly Phoenix, Lil Red could not suppress the excitement in her, and she kept rubbing her head against Chu Kuangren. Brother, youre finally home Chu Kuangren caressed her furry head and consoled her. Im sorry I made you wait for thest few years. Im home now. Yes. Im just d that youre home. You dont have to say sorry. Not far away, Leng Ningyu and Chi Yue gazed at the Godly Phoenix with amazement. Wow, ck Heaven Sect has a Godly Phoenix? The Godly Phoenix was a Supreme True Dragon Such prosperous divine beasts brought with them immense good fortune since they were favored by the heavens. They were even rarer than those immemorial beings. Thats Sect Leaders little sister. Her name is Chu Hong Murong Xuan providedmentary from the side. Then, the crowd crossed the Astonishing Sea of Clouds Formation and entered the ck Heaven Sect. With that, Lil Red transformed into her human form a graceful red-dressed teenage girl, who clung to Chu Kuangren. She did not want to leave him, not even for one moment. ck Heaven Sect, inside Longevity Hall. A crowd was gathered in the hall. As Elder Ruyan, White-Robed General, and the others nced at Chu Kuangren, they gulped. Sect Leader, you youve be an Emperor?! Chu Kuangren opened his arms andughed. Why? Do I not resemble one? You do. You definitely resemble one. What do you mean resemble? He is already one, okay? Haha, bless the ck Heaven Sect. Our ck Heaven Sect has finally produced an Emperor after all these years. This is terrific news. Everyone could hardly contain their emotions. Especially Xuan Qi, who looked at Chu Kuangren with a face full of joy and relief. At the same time, he looked at the Second Forefather and Third Forefather, and said to them proudly, I told you guys that Ill be an Emperors Honorable Teacher someday. Yeah, yeah. Brag all you want. Pfft, you havent even done anything remarkable thus far. Then, Elder Ruyan and the elders looked at Murong Xuan and Lan Yu with a surprised expression. You two Yes, weve be Emperors too. Murong Xuans words blew everyones minds. Um, Elder Ruyan, would you mind giving me a p to check if Im in a dream? Xuan Qi said in a daze. Elder Ruyan did not hold back either. She straight-up threw a forceful p at him and mmed him out of the great hall. Following that came a painful wail. Ouch, it hurts? Huh? Im not dreaming. Xuan Qis peal of crazedughter would be heard outside the hall. Even the people inside the hall felt the same way as him. Three Emperors! ck Heaven Sect now had three extra almighty Emperors! This was a dream that they had never dared to imagine! After the bout of emotions, Chu Kuangren inquired about the recent developments that had happened in ck Heaven Sect. Aside from the improvements in cultivation for Elder Ruyan and a few others, there were no other big changes. Right, Sect Leader. I wanted to inform you about something. Seeming having recalled something, Elder Ruyan suddenly took out a jade scroll and passed it to Chu Kuangren. This is a letter that Queen Linglong left for you. Linglong? Did anything happen to her? Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. A few days ago, Queen Linglong suddenly announced that shed abdicate the throne, passing it to the Fourth Prince. After that, she disappeared. But before she was gone for good, she had someone send this jade scroll here and requested that we pass it to you. Alright. Chu Kuangren read the message on the jade scroll. My dear husband, hope you are well In the jade scroll, Gu Linglong briefly exined where she was headed and detailed how she had met this mysterious woman who possessed the Godly Daoist Physique simr to hers. As such, this woman intended to take her in as a student. At that time, the Royal Azure Dynasty was already quite peaceful with its folks leading happy and healthy lives. After weighing the trade-offs, Gu Linglong made the decision to follow that woman as a student and leave the dynasty for an obscure location. As for where she was headed, the jade scroll was quite vague about this piece of information. It seemed like Go Linglong herself was quite clear about her decision. However, she wanted to exin things so that Chu Kuangren would not worry about her. A woman who is a Godly Daoist Physique host as well. If this werent such a great Opportunity of Fortune, Linglong would never have been swayed. Who is this woman, I wonder? Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. Then, he mobilized his Emperor to cover the whole Firmament Star in no time. With his current cultivation realm, not even the prohibition from the Forbidden Areas could restrict his Emperor thought. Nheless, he did not manage to find anything in his search. Gu Linglong appeared to have left the Firmament Star. Chu Kuangren gave it a moments ponder before putting the thought at the back of his mind. Chapter 654 - The New Emperor’s Grand

Chapter 654: The New Emperors Grand Wedding, Guests from Various ces, Sword Tribes Jian Feng

News of Chu Kuangren and the few new Emperors returning to the ck Heaven Sect spread across the entire Firmament Star like wildfire. All orthodoxies and Forbidden Areas were shocked by it. Soon after that, another news came from the ck Heaven Sect. The new Emperor Murong Xuan was going to get married, and he had invited all the orthodoxies to attend his wedding! All of a sudden, amotion erupted among the countless orthodoxies. A new Emperors wedding! This could be considered the greatest event that had happened in the past few hundred thousand years. Everybody wanted to go and join in the fun. The ck Heaven Sect has really struck gold for gaining three new Emperors in one go. This is just simply unbelievable. One even announced his marriage upon returning home. Theyre trying to announce their presence to the world! Come, lets go to the ck Heaven Sect and have a look. We cant just attend a new Emperors wedding empty-handed. Go and find some treasures before we go. It doesnt matter whether the new Emperor likes it or not. What matters is our sincerity. Various of Firmament Stars great forces were sent into a hustle and bustle. Everybody wanted to capture the attention of the new Emperor, hoping to forge good rtions with him. On Murong Xuans big day. The entire ck Heaven Sect wasvishly decorated for the celebration. Hang thosenterns well. Make sure every building has one of those. Also, the red carpet. Set them up nicely. Honestly, I never knew of this walk-the-red-carpet ritual. Is it amon thing to do when cultivators wed? Elder Ruyan was busy instructing the disciples on the preparations for the wedding. Although she was very busy, there was a delighted smile on her face. It had been a long time since the ck Heaven Sect was this buzzing. Not far away, Yang Xiyun and Murong Xuan looked rather helpless as they watched the rest busying themselves. I just wanted Sect Leader to witness our marriage. Who knew he would throw such a grand affair instead? Murong Xuanmented. Nonsense. Youre not just any new Emperor. Youre ck Heaven Sects very own Daoist, so it has to be grand. Besides, marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime thing. Your bride has already vowed to spend the rest of her life with you. How could you just make it a simple ceremony? We have to make it the grandest asion ever! Elder Ruyan stared Murong Xuan dead in the eye. Despite having be an Emperor, Murong Xuan still acted like a junior when he was speaking with Elder Ruyan. He dared not rebut her words and merely smiled wryly in response. Let me see if theres anything else left to prepare. Elder Ruyan took out a small booklet. It had all of Chu Kuangrens suggestions regarding the wedding written on it. Ring? We still need a ring as a symbol of your union. Hm, your Sect Leader really does ask for quite a lot of things, Elder Ruyan muttered under her breath. She then turned to Murong Xuan and told him, Why dont you two go and look for a perfect ring. Well need to use it during the ceremonyter on. Oh, got it. Murong Xuan nodded hastily in agreement. Hey, hey. Thatntern is slightly crooked to the side. Elder Ruyan continued on with the preparations. After three days. The day of the marriage. The Eight Wind Pce has gifted ten stalks of Millennium Coral The White Jade Inn has gifted ten Wondrous Flowers The Nether Abyss Valley has gifted ten Ethereal Ice Various great orthodoxies leaders attended in person, and many of the Forbidden Areas Boundary Emperors came too, each carrying their respective valuable gifts with them. Ahem. I cant. My throat hurts. At the reception area, one of the disciples coughed and passed the gift list to another disciple beside him. The amounts of gifts they were receiving were way too overwhelming. All the named forces on Firmament Star and almost all of their cultivators had turned up. In front of Longevity Hall. The orthodoxy leaders and cultivators were gathered here. With numerous tables arranged almost side by side, the atmosphere was incredible. My fellow friends, how are you? Eight Wind Pce Lord, youre here too. Of course. How can I not attend the wedding of the new Emperor? Elder Ruyan, you ck Heaven Sect people are truly fortunate. You guys have three new Emperors all in one go. Do you have any idea how jealous youve made us? No, no, not at all. Credits to our Sect Leaders incredible guidance. Elder Ruyan and a few other people were weing the guests. Just then, a man walked out of Longevity Hall. With a white loose-sleeved robe, ck hair, and his exquisite looks, the crowd could immediately tell who this familiar face was. It was none other than Chu Kuangren. The crowd quickly rose and bowed upon seeing his arrival. Greetings, Sect Leader Chu. Greetings, Sect Leader Chu. Chu Kuangren smiled and said, Save the courtesy, my fellow guests. Today is a big day for the ck Heaven Sect. The feast is on the house! He swept a nce at Elder Ruyan beside him. She immediately got the signal. Bring the wine out. The disciples were seen carrying wine bottles to their assigned tables. Soon, the whole ce was filled with the pleasant smell of wine mixed with a faint herbal fragrance. It was very refreshing. When the cultivators present smelt this wine fragrance, they suddenly felt their spiritual power stimted. They were instantly shocked. What kind of wine is this? One of the cultivators eximed in astonishment. He picked up the wine cup and took a sip of it. The liquid that entered his throat brought a cool and smooth sensation. Then, it turned into an incredibly delicate spiritual qi, which spread to every nook and cranny of his body. Surprisingly, this wine healed many of the inner injuries that he had suffered from before and increased his spiritual powers up a notch. What an amazing wine. Good stuff!! The cultivators all gasped in surprise. The rest of the people also began sipping from their cups when they saw the reaction. Gasps were soon heard from one end of the crowd to the other. This wine has the ability to heal, increase spiritual power, and purge the body of any impurities. With just this cup alone, those meridians that Ive damaged all those years ago have been healed. Isnt this marvelous? It truly is unbelievable. What a precious treasure! The crowd stared at the wine jar at the very front, their eyes filled with admiration. Even the Sages were impressed. This Spring Rain Wine is a little gift Ive prepared for everyone to wee you here in the ck Heaven Sect. Chu Kuangren said to everyone with a wide smile on his face. The Spring Rain Wine was a type of herbal wine that Chu Kuangren had brewed. Since he possessed the Physicians Inheritance and ck Heaven Sect had numerous resources of elixirs and herbs, it was not hard at all for him to make such a wine. Many thanks, Sect Leader Chu. This wine has benefitted us immensely. Cultivators were known to amass a body full of inner injuries whenever there was a slight error in their cultivation, such as damages to the meridians When these inner injuries umte to a certain degree, they would be a huge obstacle to a cultivators cultivation journey. This problem could only be solved when they ascend into a Sage and forge a Sage body. Even so, how many of these Firmament Star cultivators could go on and eventually be a Sage? Chu Kuangrens Spring Rain Wine was very useful for them. Besides healing injuries, it could also elevate their spiritual power. Im Sword Tribes Jian Feng, and Im here to deliver my congrattions to the new Emperor! Suddenly, an ice-cold voice was heard from beyond the skies. A golden ray of light shot down from the heavens above! It was a mighty sword! A sword that was uniform in texture and looked like it was forged out of pure gold. This sword had various mystical Dao patterns coursing through it, emanating an incredibly terrifying poise. It looked as if an asteroid had hit the earth and was heading straight for the Longevity Hall! The cultivators in the crowd could sense its terrifying domineering aura. Even those Boundary Emperors were terrified at the sheer force. They were so scared that they shook with fear! What kind of energy was that?! Chu Kuangren stared at the sword that was dashing toward them and squinted his eyes. Then, he moved one foot forward, slowly thrusting a sword finger in its direction. When the tip of the sword collided with the tip of his finger, there were no earth-shattering repercussions produced from the impact. Instead, the longswords body gradually disintegrated, and the Dao patterns on it slowly faded. As a result, the terrifying domineering aura slowly dissipated as well. In the end, that sword turned into its primordial look as it sat silently in Chu Kuangrens grip. Upon closer look, the crowd realized that the sword had not yet been sharpened. Strictly speaking, that was a sword mold. A white-robed middle-aged man walked out of the void while introducing himself. Jian Feng from the Sword Tribe would like to gift you a Taiyi Fine Gold sword mold. I hope that youll ept it. Chapter 655 - Murong Xuan’s Wedding, Battling Jian Feng in the Void

Chapter 655: Murong Xuans Wedding, Battling Jian Feng in the Void

At the void, the white-robed man stared at Chu Kuangren and said in aposed manner. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, stared into his eyes and ced that sword mold at one side. We appreciate the Sword Tribes gift. I thank you on behalf of Murong Xuan. Since youre here, why dont you take a seat? Since you dont mind, I shall do that. The white-robed middle-aged man said. His figure shed, and he sat down on one of the seats. The cultivators around him automatically shifted aside for him. From the looks of it, it seemed like this man might be an Emperor too! The crowd knew they did not qualify to share a seat with an Emperor. Hence, Jian Feng got a table all to himself. Chu Kuangren could not care less about him too. After all, the wedding ceremony was about to begin. Now, lets wee the bride and the groom! Elder Ruyan announced out loud. A prosperous light suddenly filled the horizon, and two figures could be seen descending from the clouds. The male looked handsome, while the female looked stunning. Both of them were wearing red, and one could say that they were a match made in heaven. Theynded on the red carpet and then walked toward Longevity Hall. Wherever they passed, prosperous light and cloud qi coursed under their feet. The cultivators around them quickly rose and sent them their congrattions. Congrattions. Congrattions to you. Congrattions Emperor for your marriage. I wish you both a happy and fulfilling life. Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun had a red band of cloth bound between them as they slowly walked up to Chu Kuangren. Only then did they turn to face each other. Chu Kuangren was heard letting out a couple of light coughs, as he said in a serious manner, Murong Xuan, do you take Yang Xiyun as your wedded wife to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you part? Murong Xuan nodded firmly. I do. Yang Xiyun, do you take Murong Xuan as your wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you part? Yang Xiyuns face blushed slightly as she looked at Murong Xuan across her. She, too, nodded. I do. Very well, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now exchange your rings. Chu Kuangren smiled delightedly. Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun took out their rings and put them on each others finger. As if the Heavenly Dao had sensed their union, golden, prosperous clouds and mystical Daoist Rhymes instantly filled the skies, witnessing the new Emperors marriage. Rejoice! Thunderous ps were heard from below the stage. All the orthodoxies cheered at the newlyweds. With that, Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun were officially wed as Daoistpanions under Chu Kuangrens witness. They vowed to live by each other for the rest of their lives and till death do they part. The feast continued. Murong Xuan and Yang Xiyun were busy entertaining their guests. Meanwhile, in another corner. Chu Kuangren left the venue early and came to the top of a mountain. Here, Sword Tribes Jian Feng had already been waiting for him long ago. Brother, are you not going to have a few more drinks down there? Im not a fan of crowds. Jian Feng replied nonchntly. An incredibly powerful Emperor Aura was emitted from his body, locking down onto Chu Kuangren. I came here to meet you today with only one purpose in my mind. I want to see what youre capable of. Seems like the Sword Tribe always finds a way back to me. Chu Kuangren replied. After defeating the Sword Daoist and their Sovereign, he now had to face the Sword Tribes Emperor. Their sessive appearance made him quite annoyed. Dont worry. After our battle today, all the bad blood between you and Sword Tribe will be annulled, and we will have nothing to do with each other ever again. I sincerely hope you keep your words. Make your move then. Swish! The Dao patterns on Jian Fengs body gushed toward Chu Kuangren frenziedly. That was the purest of Dao patterns, one without Emperor qi. Oh, youre looking for a spar? Chu Kuangren responded. Simrly, Dao patterns emerged on his body. When the two types of Dao patterns shed in the void, a horrific energy wave sted and rumbled the void. Gradually, Jian Fengs Dao was suppressed by Chu Kuangren. In terms of cultivation realm, you have the upper hand against me. But in terms of Dao, you are a far cry from my level! Chu Kuangren said to him. He had attained the Epic Dao, one very close to Prominent Dao. Such a Dao was extremely rare in this world. Even though Jian Fengs cultivation realm was above his, the former could still never beat Chu Kuangren in Dao. Hmph. Jian Feng scoffed, and a sword ray erupted from his body. Among that, Emperor qi with Dao patterns interweaved within surged out. He finally made his move. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren retaliated with a strike of his sword too. With a bang, the two sword qi collided, and the space in the void fluctuated intensely. The whole ck Heaven Sect could feel the magnitude of that sh. Faraway, the guests were all startled by this sudden movement. What a dreadful energy. What the hell is going on? Are there Emperors battling nearby? Having noticed the absence of Chu Kuangren and Jian Feng, some people already had a rough guess on what was happening outside. Murong Xuan smiled at the guests and assured them, My fellow guests, enjoy your meals. Its just a minor hup. Im sure Sect Leader will sort it out in no time. The collision of a sword qi ripped a rift open in the void. Chu Kuangren said to his opponent, Today is a joyous day for ck Heaven Sect, and I wish not to spoil the fun for my guests. You and I shall resume our battle inside the void! As soon as he finished speaking, a pitch-ck crack appeared in the space in front of them. His figure shed and vanished from where he was. Jian Feng followed suit and chased after him. Within the misty void, the air particles surged, each mixed with a strong spatial force. The spatial force vaguely reflected the appearance of the real world. The scenes were such as nature, or the bustling streets. In here was the void, where the space between reality and nothingnessy. Cultivators with not enough cultivation would never be able to reach this space. Inside the void, two figures appeared in a sh. Chu Kuangren and Jian Feng stood facing each other in mid-air. If we fight here, we wont affect reality too much if we keep our powers down, Chu Kuangren remarked casually. Come at me then! The Emperors Aura on Jian Fengs body erupted without any restriction! He was a Rank Three Initial Emperor Realm! Chu Kuangren checked out his opponent, Jian Fengs strength with his Eye of Revtion activated. Thetter was in the same cultivation realm as Qin Yu whom he had metst time. The difference was that Qin Yus Dao had an ordinary Dao and an ordinary Emperors Core. Meanwhile, Jian Feng had attained wed Dao and Middle-grade Emperors Core! Their respective Daos and Emperors Cores were miles apart. Despite being in the same cultivation realm, thebat strength that they both could unleash was starkly different! Jian Feng also has a longsword in his hands, which was an Emperor Weapon. With Emperor qi injected into that Emperor Weapon, he swung it out, and Daoist patterns interweaved into a huge, fully encasing Chu Kuangren within. However, Chu Kuangren did not show any sign of weakness either as he drew out the Descendant Self in his hand. Dazzling sword rays containing his Invincible Technique burst out. With a deafening boom, the sword qi tore the huge open with brute force. Then, the sword ray continued its course toward Jian Feng with frightening momentum, which ended up sting him several kilometers out from his spot. He stared at Chu Kuangren with utter disbelief. This is Esoteric Art! I cant believe youve mastered Esoteric Techniques too! He could not believe his own eyes. Those who could self-create Esoteric Arts were those who had been in the Emperor Realm for ages and had gainedplete rity and apprehension of their own Daos. However, Chu Kuangren had just stepped into the Emperor Realm not long ago! How did he manage to master the Esoteric Art, which most Emperors could not even wrap their heads around yet? Youre surprised by that? What about this then? As Chu Kuangren thrust his sword finger forward, the Emperors Core inside his body ignited again. His might escted by a whole tier this time, and it shocked Jian Feng to the very core. This Emperors Core Chapter 657 - Meeting the Group of Emperors, a Cataclysmic Event That’s Been

Chapter 657: Meeting the Group of Emperors, a Cataclysmic Event Thats Been Going on for the Past Twelve Eras

After connecting her head back, Empress Luo Shuis eyes opened fiercely, and an indescribable surge of Emperors Aura spread in all directions. Chu Kuangren had to channel his Emperor qi to block off her Emperors Aura. Empress Luo Shui then shot a nce towards Chu Kuangren. Just when he was about to say something, she raised her hand and tore open a spatial rift within the void before disappearing in it. Shes leaving so soon, huh? Chu Kuangren shook his head in frustration. Upon further thought, he suspected that she might have gone somewhere to recover her full strength. Guess Ill have to pass her the Chaos Emperor Scripture in the future then. Chu Kuangren mumbled. The Emperor Scripture he referred to was the one that the Chaos Daoist Celestial had personally written. He was the one who entrusted Chu Kuangren to pass it to Empress Luo Shui. Nevertheless, this was fine too. Since the Chaos Emperor Scripture contained profound insights, he could take the chance to learn from it while he still had it in his possession. After settling matters with Empress Luo Shui, Chu Kuangren returned to the ck Heaven Sect and went into closed-door meditation to gain insights into the Chaos Emperor Scripture. As the author of that Emperor Scripture, the Chaos Daoist Celestial was an Emperor with a deep understanding of the Dao. Despite how knowledgeable Chu Kuangren already was, he still learned a lot from it and gradually perfected his Dao in the process. The Chaos Daoist Celestial once said that without a great Opportunity of Fortune, it would be incredibly difficult for an Emperor to increase the quality of their Dao. However, that only applied to ordinary Emperors. He did not know how terrifying Chu Kuangrens rate of cognizance was. That was why Chu Kuangren could seed in doing things deemed impossible to achieve. For instance, studying the Chaos Emperor Scripture had given Chu Kuangren a lot of insights and experiences. Even his Invincible Dao had improved a little. Besides that, his Esoteric Technique had improved too. The quality of a cultivators Esoteric Art could be split into different grades. Simr to the Emperors Core, there was Low-grade, Middle-grade, High-grade, Superb-grade, and Prominent-grade quality of Estoric Art. Before this, Chu Kuangrens Invincible Technique was at Low-grade, but now, it had attained the level of High-grade. A High-grade Esoteric Art. Even the Heavenly Imperials would not necessarily possess such power. Judging by the time, its time to head to the Great Frost Dragon Mountain. Chu Kuangren mumbled. The Great Frost Dragon Mountain, one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas. Before entering Emperor Road, Chu Kuangren hade to this ce to have a mental spar with the Boundary Emperors. Hence, he was quite familiar with the ce. The Great Frost Dragon Mountain was a ce covered in snow all year round. It would snow for at least three hundred days every year. The mountain terrain was undting, possessing the appearance of a dragon soaring in the sky. That was why it was named the Great Frost Dragon Mountain. On the tallest peak of the Great Frost Dragon Mountain, a magnificent pce made of ice stood tall from the ground. Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, Leng Ningyu, and Murong Xuan arrived at the main gate of the pce. Zi Wuji, who arrived around the same time as them, was there too. He immediately greeted Chu Kuangren upon seeing him. Greetings, Brother Chu. Its alright, Brother Zi. No need to be so formal around me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He could tell that Zi Wuji was still very cautious around him. It seemed like he still had not recovered from the trauma of witnessing Chu Kuangren killing four new Emperors effortlessly on Emperor Mountain. Even the heavens would weep for someone like Zi Wuji. Bing an Emperor was his greatest pursuit in life as he thought that he would have nothing to fear and worry about once he achieved that; from then on, he would be free. However, never did he expect his fellow Emperors, who were stronger than him like Qin Tianchen would be ughtered by Chu Kuangren one after another as if they were mere livestock. He was shaken by that incident ever since. Even now that he thought about it, there was still a lingering fear in him. If he had attacked Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, and Leng Ningyu back then, there would have been another dead body at the Emperor Mountains peak that day. Creak At this moment, the great pce gates opened. A surge of freezing qi gushed out from it. Enter. A looming voice echoed. Chu Kuangren and the others walked inside, eventually arriving at a great hall. A group of Emperors was already gathered there. The sight stunned Zi Wuji. After all, each Emperor was a veteran who possessed a deep background and was much more powerful than him. You guys are finally here. Leng Xin walked up and weed the five of them. Were here, my dear senior. Do you have anything you need us to do? Leng Ningyu said as she bowed to Leng Xin. Oh, just rx. Theres no need for formalities here. And also, you can speak to me as equals. We are Emperors after all. Leng Xin chuckled. She then said, Why dont you guys find a ce to sit? Chu Kuangren and the others soon sat down. At the same time, everyone was secretly checking out the veteran Emperors around them while thetter was looking at them curiously too. After all, it had been a long time since there were new additions among the Emperors. So these are the new Emperors? Why are there only five of them? I recall the Emperor Mountain producing nine Emperor Thrones this time. Wheres the rest of them? ording to Qin Yu, they were killed by one of them. Which one? There, the new Emperor dressed in white that looks like an Immortal. Word of advice, dont underestimate him. Theres more than meets the eye about this person. Yeah, Ive heard about him too. When the Underworld Demonic Realm was attempting to invade the Firmament Star, it was him who stopped them. The curious gazes of the veteran Emperorsnded on Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren had already activated his Eye of Revtion and thoroughly analyzed everyones information, one by one. The result disappointed him a little. In the past, the Divine Predictor had shown him the recording of a group of Emperors thanking him for stopping the demonic invasion. He realized none of those Emperors back then were present. It was clear that the Emperors around him were only a small group of them. Not only that, but these Emperors were not that powerful either, with the strongest among them being a Perfected Initial Emperor. Not even a Heavenly Imperial was present, let alone the Daoist Celestials, who were the strongest Emperors. Besides this, Chu Kuangren noticed that an Emperor with golden scales on his forehead was constantly ring at him with seemingly hostile intentions. That person was from the Scaled Tribe, and his name was Bei Ming Xuanse. An Emperor from the Scaled Tribe, huh? I hope youre not up to no good Chu Kuangren ced his hand on the Descendant Self Swords pommel and said. Everyone, apologies for making you wait. At this time, a voice rang out. That was when a man and a woman walked in. This man was handsome, had long ck hair, and was wearing a white brocade robe. The woman next to him appeared graceful and aristocratic, with faint freezing qi simr to this snow pces aura swirling around her body. Great Emperor Huaxing, Rank Nine Initial Emperor Great Emperor Han Yu, Rank Seven Initial Emperor Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion revealed both of their information to him. Both of them were Perfected Initial Emperors. Great Emperor Huaxing, who was a Rank Nine Initial Emperor, was especially the strongest among everyone here. Moreover, both of them were quite intimate with each other, like they were a couple. Greetings, Great Emperor Hua Xing. Everyone got up and bowed upon seeing the arrival of the two Emperors. Great Emperor Hua Xing smiled and nodded in response. After that, he sat down in the main seat of the great hall and looked at Chu Kuangren and others with a smile. So, you guys are the new generation of Emperors in this era. I know all of you have a lot of questions. Speak forth, and I shall answer them one by one. Why was there no existence of the Emperors in Firmament Star before this? Zi Wuji was the first to ask. With the Heavenly Dao iplete, we couldnt use our power within the bounds of the Firmament Star. Even in the Nine Heavens, we were subjected to many restrictions. What about now? The Heavenly Dao has been restored. Whats the Extraterritorial Battlefield? It was not Zi Wuji who asked this. Instead, it was Chu Kuangren. Everyones expression turned grim upon hearing those two words. However, Great Emperor Hua Xing answered, This is the most important thing that I will tell you today. At this very moment, our Firmament Star is facing a cataclysmic event, one that started ever since the archaic ancient times. Its a cataclysmic event thats been going on for the past twelve eras! Chapter 658 - Behind the Scene in the Firmament Star, the Disappointing Emperors

Chapter 658: Behind the Scene in the Firmament Star, the Disappointing Emperors

A cataclysmic event thats been going on for the past twelve eras? Chu Kuangren mumbled. An era was equivalent to one hundred and twenty-nine thousand, six hundred years. Twelve eras meant that more than a million years had passed since it happened. What kind of cataclysmic event wouldst until this very day?! Zi Wuji and the others dared not imagine how long that was. They felt as if they had been exposed to the deepest secret of this world. A very, very long time ago, a group of extraterrestrial visitors appeared outside the vicinity of the Firmament Star. These extraterrestrial visitors called themselves the Blood Tribe, and their goal was to invade the Firmament Star and turn us into their ves. For this reason, a war broke out between the Emperors and the Blood Tribe. In the end, the Blood Tribes forces were sessfully halted outside the Firmament Star and not allowed to enter. However, the Emperors paid a great sacrifice for this. Besides losing arge portion of our most elite forces, the Heavenly Dao of the was also damaged because of the war, and it deteriorated day by day. Hence, fewer and fewer cultivators were able to be Emperors. In an effort to restore itself to its full strength, the Heavenly Dao entered a state of hibernation. After several eras of recuperation, it managed to recover and produce nine Emperor Thrones in one go. Thats the real reason why there have been no Emperors since the archaic ancient times. As for the Extraterritorial Battlefield, it is a region in space that serves as a frontline for us to battle the Blood Tribe. That region is situated beyond the bounds of the Firmament Star, hence the name. Great Emperor Hua Xing exined. Everyone was shocked by what he said. Although Great Emperor Hua Xing did not say too much, the information was enough to have a huge impact on everyone. Chu Kuangren began to ponder too. The Blood Tribe started appearing twelve eras ago, so that must be around the time when the Great Panhuman Revolt just ended. Was it because of the Blood Tribes invasion that the Emperors could not spare any time to save the Chaos Daoist Celestial, leaving him trapped until this day? Are the rest of the Emperors in the Extraterritorial Region? Chu Kuangren asked. Some of them were tasked with guarding the Nine Heavens. The Nine Heavens is an artificial realm that was created by the Emperors to serve as our line of defense against the Blood Tribes forces. As for us, wevee to the Firmament Star this time to set up bases of operations here. Now that the Heavenly Dao has been restored, many Emperors will be produced in session from now on. We shall provide them guidance from here. Another matter, which is the most important one, is that well need to watch out for the Gods and Deities that have been sealed here to make sure they wont cause any trouble. Great Emperor Hua Xing replied. Gods Are they the same as the God of Light? Zi Wuji asked curiously. He felt that he had learned so many things today that he would need some time to digest all of it when he returned home. The God of Light is only one of them. Before our war with the Blood Tribe, there was a war that happened between the human cultivators and the Gods, known as the Great Panhuman Revolt. Like the Blood Tribe, the Gods wished to enve the humans too. However, they were eventually defeated and sealed within the endless void. We fear that with the Heavenly Daos restoration, these Gods might break their seals and wreak havoc. That is why weve decided to stand guard here. Great Emperor Hua Xing answered everyones questions one by one. Following that, he raised his arm and flung it across the room. A gigantic map appeared before everyone. There were several ces marked on the map that Chu Kuangren knew. For example, the Ten Great Forbidden Areas, the territories of each great orthodoxy, and more. It was a map of the whole Firmament Star. Alright, lets get down to business and discuss which areas well watch over. Great Emperor Hua Xing chuckled. Chu Kuangren was not sure whether it was an illusion, but he noticed all of the Emperors eyes lit up with delight upon the appearance of Firmament Stars map. The ocean domain belongs to my Scaled Tribe, so I shall watch over the Oceanic Domain, the Scaled Tribes Emperor, Bei Ming Xuanse said. This wont do. There are at least twenty Gods sealed in the Oceanic Domain alone. How can you possibly stand guard over all of them alone? Why dont you let me help? Ill guard over half of the Oceanic Domain for you, one of the Emperors said. Its alright. Ill be fine doing it alone. No way. How can we possibly allow you to do so much work alone? Taking the Nether Abyss Valley as the center, I shall watch over the four-million-kilometer radius surrounding it. A four-million-kilometer radius around the Nether Abyss Valley? Sheesh, someones a little too ambitious here. Ill only allow you to take two million kilometers at most. This area seems good. Seeing that spiritual qi is abundant there, I bet it will produce countless treasures now that the Heavenly Dao has been restored. Ahem no, I mean, the God sealed here is quite powerful. Its one of the Malicious Gods too, so I shall stand guard over it for all of you. The crowd of Emperors was discussing fervently on which region they would guard over. Only Chu Kuangren and the other new Emperors stood aside, looking at them weirdly. That was because those Emperors did not look like they were setting out toplete a mission. Instead, it looked like they were splitting territories?! That was right. They were just splitting the territories of the Firmament Star among themselves! The more Chu Kuangren observed, the more he felt that way too. He thought to himself, These Emperors are just here to split up the territories in Firmament Star? Brother Chu, I suppose the ck Heaven Sect is your orthodoxy, right? The region youre in is not good. It already has three Gods sealed within the three and a half million kilometers of your area. Why dont you let me take over for you? At this time, an elegant man in white clothes said to Chu Kuangren. Hmph, Brother Bai, didnt you mention earlier that youd handle the areas around the Floating Frost Mountains? Why have you changed your decision to the ck Heaven Sect? Brother Chu, my cultivation level is higher than his, so you can rest assured that Ill do a good job watching over your area. Stop messing around you two. Both of you have your own territories to watch over, so I shall handle the areas around the ck Heaven Sect. A few Emperors quarreled incessantly around Chu Kuangren, as if they were offering to help ease Chu Kuangrens burden of guarding over his area. Murong Xuan and Lan Yu started to think it was weird the more they watched on. It was a few momentster that a mocking expression appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. He had seemingly understood something. Everyone, the ck Heaven Sect is my orthodoxy, so please, you can stop worrying about it. Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, lets go. Chu Kuangren uttered lightly and was about to leave with those two. Please hold on, Brother Chu. The Gods that are sealed near your area are not to be messed with. If anything happens, Im afraid a new Emperor like you wont be able to handle it. Let me deal with it for you. That elegant man in white clothes said eagerly. Thank you for your offer, but Im fine on my own. Brother Chu, I suggest you consider my offer. The man in white clothes suddenly said with a grim expression. Murong Xuan and Lan Yu got even more confused. What were these Emperors up to?! Why were they so hung up on guarding the ck Heaven Sect? Was there somewhere they had their eye on? Was it the Gods that were sealed there? Everyone, I hate to say it, but theres no need to beat around the bush anymore. Why dont we be honest with each other that the reason you guys havee to the Firmament Star is for its resources, am I right? Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Emperors eyes slightly flickered as silence befell the room. What resources are there in Firmament Star that you guys are so interested in? A puzzled Zi Wuji asked. Well, just because theres nothing now doesnt necessarily mean the same in the future. With the Heavenly Dao restored, the spiritual qi in this world will be more abundant. Since Firmament Star is the source of Heavenly Dao, its advantages arent something an artificial realm like the Nine Heavens canpete against. As time goes by, many Opportunities of Fortune and treasures will undoubtedly show up. Everyone, although I dont doubt your intentions ofing to the Firmament Star to guard over the ces where the Gods have been sealed, I believe youre here mainly for the treasures and Opportunities of Fortune that will show up. Besides, the ces that youre quarreling over are ces with an abundance of spiritual qi because only these ces will have a higher chance of producing better quality treasures. As for why a few of you are so obsessed over my ck Heaven Sect, its probably because its a Godly Phoenixs habitat. Since divine beasts are favored by the heavens, the Godly Phoenix is destined for great luck. Hence, her habitat is the best location one could ever hope for since it has a very high chance of producing incredible treasures. Am I wrong, everyone? Chu Kuangren chuckled. There was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. So these were what they called Emperors? From what the Chaos Daoist Celestial told him, Chu Kuangren learned of the great deeds of the past humans, who had given their lives in the fight for freedom against the Gods. To him, those past humans were the true Emperors. As for the so-called Emperors before him Quarreling for personal gain in the name of guarding humans against the Gods, and cowering for fear that their true intentions would be exposed. Hmph, he could not even stand to be around them for another second. Chapter 659 - Bei Ming Xuanse Looking for Trouble, I Demand Compensation, Youth

Chapter 659: Bei Ming Xuanse Looking for Trouble, I Demand Compensation, Youth and Vigor

The Emperors did not look too happy by the time Chu Kuangren was done speaking. Only then did Lan Yu, Leng Ningyu, and the others realize what was going on all this time. So thats why. I get it now. Lets go. Chu Kuangren was just about to leave with Lan Yu and Murong Xuan. Hold on a second. At this moment, the Scaled Tribes Emperor, Bei Ming Xuanse stopped him. He said to Chu Kuangren, You can leave if you want, but youll have to leave behind my Scaled Tribes Neptunes Trident Halberd. Thats an Emperor Weapon that belongs to my tribe. This Neptunes Trident Halberd is a trophy I obtained myself. Although I dont have much use for it anymore, I dont think Ill hand it over just like that. Oh, I see. I guess a battle between you and me is inevitable then? Bei Ming Xuanse stepped forwards, and his Emperors Aura instantly surged towards Chu Kuangren violently like a crashing tide. Please think carefully. Are you sure you want to battle me? Chu Kuangren said lightly. Hmph, rumor has it that you killed five new Emperors after you became one. Well, lets see how powerful you are and whether your strength is on par with us, veteran Emperors. Without another word, Bei Ming Xuanse unleashed a punch towards Chu Kuangren. Mysterious Daoist Patterns swirled between his fingers as the Emperor qi on his fingertips shot out a surge of powerful energy that could destroy everything in its path. In retaliation, Chu Kuangren also threw a punch toward his opponent. As the two fists shed, both Daoist patterns intertwined and produced a huge shockwave that shook the void. Even Bei Ming Xuanse was forced back several meters by the impact. However, Chu Kuangren remained in his ce. How is he so powerful?! Bei Ming Xuanses expression changed as he looked at Chu Kuangren with fear. He then took out a white staff that had Daoist patterns swirling all over it. As such, his Emperors Aura increased in strength once more. With his Emperor Weapon in hand, Bei Ming Xuanse dashed towards Chu Kuangren and attacked. His dense and overpowering Emperors Aurashed out one wave after another. Now fall! Heavenly Jade Strike! Bei Ming Xuanse lifted his staff and mmed it down on Chu Kuangren, its terrifying power directly hitting the void. Countless Daoist patterns containing a terrifying torrential force soon formed into a gigantic whirlpool. Empyrean Maelstrom! Chu Kuangren cast his Invincible Technique, and the same Daoist pattern-formed whirlpool appeared in his palm. When the two whirlpools collided, Bei Ming Xuanses attack was rapidly broken down and absorbed by Chu Kuangrens whirlpool in the end. What?! Just as Bei Ming Xuanse was stunned by what happened, a massive surge of energyunched out from Chu Kuangrens whirlpool. That was his own torrential force. With a loud bang, Bei Ming Xuanse was sted backward with his white staff in hand! Thats an Esoteric Art. Youve managed to cultivate an Esoteric Art! Bei Ming Xuanse eximed. Besides him, the rest of the Emperors could not believe it too. I cant believe a new Emperor can master an Esoteric Art? This is truly unbelievable. Furthermore, judging by that Esoteric Arts aura, its not an ordinary one too! Bei Ming Xuanse is no weak Emperor as well. As a Rank Four Initial Emperor, hes considered an Expert Initial Emperor. Yet, this new Emperor has managed to force him back twice now. The only exnation that justifies his level ofbat strength is that he possesses a High-grade Esoteric Art Esoteric Arts were usually rare in existence. Whats more, a High-grade Esoteric Art. Its my turn to return the favor now. Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword instantly shot out from its sheath, revealing its white jade-like body that was covered in mysterious Daoist patterns. At that moment, a terrifying Sword Dao aura erupted and pushed all the surrounding Emperors back. Then, the Descendant Self Sword circled Chu Kuangren twice before falling into his grasp. With a gentle swing of the sword, the might of an Invincible Technique immediately burst out. Boom! A bright purple sword ray directly tore through the void. Its menacing sword aura was locked onto Bei Ming Xuanse. This is bad! Bei Ming Xuanse hurriedly channeled his power to its fullest potential and unleashed a blow towards the iing sword ray with his staff. As the Daoist patterns from both sides shed, Chu Kuangrens sword ray deflected off the staff andnded on Bei Ming Xuanses body. Upon being hit, several scales appeared on his body. It looked like it was body armor. Despite this, that tremendous amount of energy still caused Bei Ming Xuanse to vomit blood. The sword ray sent him flying and crashing into the ice pces ceiling with such force that caused the whole pce to rumble. A huge hole opened in the ceiling as Bei Ming Xuanse continued to be sted out of the pce. However, Chu Kuangren still had no intentions of ending the fight. He took a step forward and arrived outside the pce. With his sword in hand, he unleashed a sword technique once more. This time, the sword ray was far more powerful than before, so much that conjurations depicting a cmitous scenery appeared in the void. Everyone was stunned. In the face of that attack, a sense of panic arose in Bei Ming Xuanse. I wont be able to block this attack! I might die! Bei Ming Xuanses forehead was instantly drenched with cold sweat. Just as he was about to be struck by that sword ray, a stream of light flickered past him andnded on the sword ray like a meteor. The impact from the two energies colliding was akin to twos crashing into each other. Several spatial rifts spread in the void, stretching as long as several thousand kilometers. The whole Great Frost Dragon Mountain was at the brink of destruction. That huge impact sent Bei Ming Xuanse flying several hundred meters back again. However, he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the middle-aged man dressed in white standing in front of him. On the other side, Chu Kuangren pointed his Descendant Self Sword at Great Emperor Hua Xing and asked, Whats the matter? nning to attack a new Emperor like me too? Great Emperor Hua Xing was at Rank Nine in the Initial Emperor Realm. He was a top-notched Perfected Initial Emperor! In terms of cultivation realms, Chu Kuangren was just a mere Rank One Initial Emperor, which was worlds apartpared to his opponent. Both of them were on apletely different level. However, Chu Kuangren was not afraid to face Great Emperor Hua Xing, whose cultivation level was much higher than his. In fact, he looked as calm as ever. The other Emperors could not help but exim in amazement. They wondered whether he was putting up an act or truly confident in facing his opponent. Although Great Emperor Hua Xing could not tell why Chu Kuangren was behaving as such, he did not wish to create a conflict with this new Emperor. However, because he was still the leader of these Emperors, he could not stand by and allow Chu Kuangren to kill Bei Ming Xuanse either. Brother Chu, I hope you can be the bigger person and take a step back. Brother Bei Ming is indeed the one at fault here, but dont you think its a bit too much to kill him over something like this? Why dont you let the matter slide? Great Emperor Hua Xing said. Hmph, its easy for you to say. He was the one who attacked me in the first ce. Even though I told him to think about it, he still insisted in the end. Am I the one to me for this? I wont let this slide so easily. If thats the case, Brother Chu, what have you got in mind? I demandpensation for this. Chu Kuangren replied. shing head-on with Great Emperor Hua Xing would not be a smart thing to do right now. However, he could not let things slide without gaining anything in return. Impossible. Bei Ming Xuanses face turned grim. You have no right to object, loser. Chu Kuangren shot him a re. He then looked at Great Emperor Hua Xing, who was clearly the person in charge here. Heres a piece of Emperor-grade soul emblem. Is that enough? Great Emperor Hua Xing took out a golden crystal that contained an incredibly pure spiritual qi within. It had even produced an Emperor qi on its own. Chu Kuangren epted the Emperor-grade soul emblem, and after fiddling with it for a while, he nodded. That item was sufficient for him to increase his cultivation to the next level. He might even step into the Rank Two Initial Emperor Realm with it. I dont care how all of you n to split the territories, but ck Heaven Sect is mine. Whoever that dares intrude upon mynd shall face the merciless edge of my sword! Chu Kuangren swept his gaze across the crowd as he said indifferently. Then, he left with Lan Yu and the others. Great Emperor Hua Xing appeared a little perplexed as he looked at Chu Kuangrens departing silhouette. Is this the person that the Heavenly Imperials want me to keep an eye on? Hes a feisty one for sure. Then again, hes still a new Emperor, full of spirit and vigor. How nice it is to be young like him. Chapter 661 - Treasures Everywhere, the Sycamore Divine Fruit, Have You Lost Your

Chapter 661: Treasures Everywhere, the Sycamore Divine Fruit, Have You Lost Your Mind

With the blessings of the Heavenly Dao, an endless surge of spiritual qi poured in towards the Godly Phoenix as she started to form her Emperors Core. The rate she was absorbing the spiritual qi was as fast as when Chu Kuangren was refining the Chaotic qi in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Eventually, the Godly Phoenix managed to produce a Superb-grade Emperors Core! A Superb-grade Emperors Core and a Prominent-quality Dao! Her Emperors Foundation was no inferior to Chu Kuangrens Prominent-grade Emperors Core and Epic-quality Dao. Only a divine beast could achieve such an incredible feat. With the Godly Phoenix bing an Emperor, a magnificent amount of spiritual qi seethed out in the form of a mist and enveloped several thousand kilometers radius ofnd within the ck Heaven Sect. Various sorts of treasures started to form within the mist. This included Superb-grade soul emblems, spiritual marrows, gemstone veins, and many more. D*mn, well Ill be. The Godly Phoenixs affirmation of Dao is truly extraordinary. So many treasures are appearing all at once! Tsk, this is just unheard of. Quick, get the others to collect them. All hail the mighty Godly Phoenix!! Since the Godly Phoenix was a beast of prosperity that possessed a great fortune, her phoenix qi naturally affected her residence by transforming it into a ce of great talent. Hence, the Heavenly Dao rejoicing the Godly Phoenixs affirmation of her Dao had sprouted countless items and treasures all over thend. Even Chu Kuangren was amazed as he watched the scene unfold. He knew. He knew that the Godly Phoenix affirming her Dao was not the only reason for these conjurations and urrences to happen. The Heavenly Daos restoration also yed a part in this. If the Heavenly Dao was not fully restored, such conjurations and urrences would not appear even if the Godly Phoenix affirmed her Dao dozens of times. Huh, thats Chu Kuangren suddenly sensed the aura of powerful energy erupting within the ck Heaven Sects territory. It was the aura of a certain treasure. His figure disappeared in a sh and arrived at a mountain peak, where a gigantic Sycamore tree had grown. A me-colored fruit the size of a fist that had a crystal-like appearance was hanging from the tree. The bursts of fruity aromaing from it could make anyones mouth water. The Sycamore has even borne fruit? Wait, this is one of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits, the Divine Sycamore Fruit! The Ten Great Spirit Fruits are the ten most highly sought-after spirit fruits in the Firmament Star ever since ancient times. Each of the ten is created by nature itself and possesses tremendous effects once consumed. The White Spiritual Divine Fruit that Chu Kuangren obtained was one of them. Now, one of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits had appeared before him for the second time, but it was the Divine Sycamore Fruit! I cant believe the Godly Phoenix affirming her Dao would produce a spirit fruit like this. Then again, it seems like itll take some time before this fruit ripens. Well, might as well lend it a hand then. Chu Kuangren took out a soul emblem. After cing it in a specific location, dense surges of spiritual qi started to appear and head towards the Sycamore Divine Fruit. This was a type of Spiritual Qi Gathering Formation. Its function was to gather spiritual qi from the surroundings rapidly. With the help of the formation, the Sycamore Divine Fruit started to ripen quicker, and an extraordinary surge of spirit fruit fluctuation spread everywhere. The Godly Phoenix affirming her Dao had already attracted the attention of the Emperors stationed in the Firmament Star, so the Sycamore Divine Fruits appearance made some of them even more jealous. Isnt this new Emperor a little too lucky? As if being the master of a Godly Phoenix is not enough, look at all these treasures that have appeared because the divine beasts became an Emperor. Wherever the Godly Phoenix resides will be transformed into and with great talents. It seems like thats a fact not to be taken lightly. The Sycamore Divine Fruit is one of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits specifically used to increase ones cultivation level. One of these is equivalent to a hundred Emperor-grade soul emblems! Thats enough to turn a Novice Initial Emperor into an Expert Initial Emperor. Sigh. If only a treasure like this appeared in my territory. How can a new Emperor possess such a treasure? Some of the other Emperors could no longer hold back their desire for the Sycamore Divine Fruit. If that spirit fruit were to appear in someone elses territory, they would not do anything risky even if they were jealous. However, Chu Kuangren was only just a new Emperor. In the eyes of the other older Emperors, a young new Emperor like him was basically nothing. This wont do. The Sycamore Divine Fruit will be of great use to me. I cant let this chance slip by. One of the Emperors gritted his teeth, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared into thin air. Soon, he arrived above the ck Heaven Sects territory. At the mountain peak where the Sycamore Divine Fruit was. A touch of surprise shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes as he sensed the presence of another Emperor. He turned to look, only to see it was an Emperor in white robes and with a fan in his hand. He looked elegant, akin to a dignified schr. Yet, the moment heid his eyes upon the Sycamore Divine Fruit, there was no way he could hide that greed in his eyes from Chu Kuangrens eyes. I knew it. Theres no way they will sit still when the Sycamore Divine Fruit appears. On the bright side, why dont I make an example out of these guys? Chu Kuangren mumbled. He fully understood that as a new Emperor, he was not that well-known among the older Emperors. That was why people woulde to provoke him at any time. Jian Feng, Bei Ming Xuanse, and this person standing before him Turning the situation around would be simple. All he needed to do was to disy his strength! Chu Kuangren, Im willing to trade an Emperor-grade soul emblem with your Sycamore Divine Fruit. How about that? The elegant-looking Emperor took out an Emperor-grade soul emblem and chuckled. Have you lost your mind? Chu Kuangren shot him a re and replied bluntly. No matter how unwise he was, he knew that the Sycamore Divine Fruit was worth more than a mere Emperor-grade soul emblem. Brother Chu, its fine if you dont want to trade, but why the rudeness? Do you want to sour our rtionship? The elegant-looking Emperor asked with a grim expression. Oh, its nothing, I just think its very funny that you want to trade my Sycamore Divine Fruit with a single Emperor-grade soul emblem. This is no different from thievery, yet you have the audacity to talk about souring our rtionship? Chu Kuangren sneered. You Haha, Brother Chu is right. This guy is really shameless. At this time, a sturdyugh rang out. An Emperor with a hulking figure walked towards them. The person approaching had a wild and immensely strong aura akin to a wild beast. Through his Eye of Revtion, Chu Kuangren learned that the Emperor before him was from a tribe of wild beasts the Berserk Bear Tribe. What are you implying, Xiong Huang (TN: ܿ trantes literally to crazed bear)? The elegant-looking Emperors expression darkened. What do you mean? Isnt it obvious enough? Great Emperor Xiong Huang sneered. After that, he took out a piece of golden armor and said, Brother Chu, heres an Emperor Weapon Im offering to trade for the Sycamore Divine Fruit. What do you say? Surges of Daoist patterns were swirling around that armor. It was a defensive Emperor Weapon. As a Berserk Bear himself, the species of wild beast that Great Emperor Xiong Huang belonged specialized in defense, so he had no use for that Emperor Weapon. That was why he wanted to trade it with Chu Kuangren. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren immediately looked away after taking a nce at it. With his Immortal Body ability, defensive Emperor Weapons would not be of much use to him. Besides, that Emperor Weapon was not valuable enough to trade for the Sycamore Divine Fruit. Nope, Im not interested. Brother Chu, Im a straightforward person, so Ill be frank with you. Im trading the Sycamore Divine Fruit with you today, whether you like it or not! Great Emperor Xiong Huang grinned. Well, lets not waste any more time then. Come. Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword shot out from its sheath. As soon as itnded in his hand, he raised his sword and shed forth, tearing a rift open in the void. Then, he walked into the void. The elegant-looking Emperor and Great Emperor Xiong Huang followed him. Countless strands of Emperor Thought soon came from all directions and peered into the void to watch the battle that was about to start between the new Emperor and the two veteran Emperors. Although Chu Kuangren had disyed his strength at the Great Frost Dragon Mountain, he did not use his full power against his opponent that time. Hence, the Emperors wanted to find out. What was the limit of this new Emperors strength? Chapter 662 - One Against Two, the Power of the Almighty Avatar

Chapter 662: One Against Two, the Power of the Almighty Avatar

Inside the void. Chu Kuangren was facing two veteran Emperors in battle alone. Both of his opponents were Expert Emperors respectively. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was only a Rank Two Initial Emperor and was considered a Novice in the Initial Emperor Realm. With two against one, his chances of winning were slim. Ill have you know, Brother Chu, were different than that guy from the Scaled Tribe, whos only a Rank Four Initial Emperor. Both of us are at Rank Six! The difference in strength in two ranks is beyond what you can imagine. Great Emperor Xiong Huang grunted as an overpowering surge of Emperors Aura erupted from his body, and strands of Emperor qi swirled around him. He was the first to attack by unleashing a punch so powerful that it tore through spatial turbulence within the void. As a result, violent waves of qi spread across thend. With that, Chu Kuangren raised his sword and shed forth. His sword qi instantly ripped the punch apart. Following that, he channeled his Invincible Technique and swung his sword out once more, conjuring a catastrophic scene. Great Emperor Xiong Huang let out a low cry as several strands of Emperor qi and Daoist patterns started intertwining around him. Soon, an apparition of a gigantic golden bear manifested in the void. Roar!! Along with the roar, the gigantic golden bear apparition mmed its paw against the iing sword ray. With a loud bang, the gigantic golden bear apparition was forced back several hundred meters while Chu Kuangrens sword ray shattered into countless pieces of sword qi. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Oh, interesting. It seems like you have the power to block my Invincible Technique. Youre stronger than that Scaled Tribes Emperor, without a doubt. Now I wonder, how much stronger are you?! Then, he raised his hand and attacked again, unleashing several sword rays at Great Emperor Xiong Huang. The might of his attack was so terrifying that the Great Emperors expression shifted. This guys power has far surpassed those who are in the same cultivation realm as him. The gigantic golden bear apparition behind him roared and continuously mmed its paws towards Chu Kuangren, with each attack setting off violent currents within the void. Boom, boom, boom Its huge ws collided with the sword rays, which caused sessive explosions. Great Emperor Xiong Huang was pushed back because of it. However, Chu Kuangren continued to unleash one sword ray after another. There was no sign of him stopping! F*ck this. Hey, you b*st*rd, stop watching and do something! Great Emperor Xiong Huang yelled at the elegant-looking Emperor. Hmph, serve you right for badmouthing me earlier!! The elegant-looking Emperor sneered and then attacked right after. He knew he would never be able to steal the Sycamore Divine Fruit alone. Hence, he could only join forces with Great Emperor Xiong Huang to do it. A dense surge of Emperor qi and Daoist patterns erupted from his body and intertwined in the air to form a gigantic green apparition. It was an apparition with an indistinguishable face as it was covered in a storm surrounded by a domineering surge of windstorm force. Heavenly Storm Avatar! The elegant-looking Emperor yelled as the windstorm-covered apparition behind him gradually lifted its arms to hit Chu Kuangren. Hmm The power of avatars? Have a taste of mine then. Almighty Avatar! Chu Kuangren said. With that, the power of several Daoist Physiques erupted simultaneously! A colorful avatar appeared in the void. Its sudden eruption of energy made the veteran Emperors so shocked that they started to shudder! The Heavenly Storm Avatar was instantly pushed back by the Almighty Avatars energy. This is impossible! Is this the Daoist Physiques power? Why are there so many different avatar auras within it? Theres the Crimson Sun Daoist Physique, Deep Freeze Physique, Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Holy Radiant Physique And even the Chaos Physique! Both the Great Emperor Xiong Huang and the elegant-looking Emperor were stunned with their eyes wide open. They had witnessed the power of several Daoist Physiques in the past. However, this was their first timeing across an avatar with the power of so many Daoist Physiques. To them, it waspletely unheard The other Emperors who were watching the battle were dumbfounded as well. How can the power of so many Daoist Physiques be in one person?! This was preposterous! How How did he do it?! Unbelievable. This is simply unbelievable By the heavens, is this guy for real? This is something unheard of even in ancient times! Even Great Emperor Hua Xing could not help but gulp. No wonder the Heavenly Imperials wanted me to keep an eye on him. It seems like this is the reason, but this is just incredible! How did he do it? The Emperors were not omnipotent beings. Hence, they could be shocked too. At that very moment, Chu Kuangren had shocked every single Emperor watching that battle like never before! Zi Wuji was observing the battle too. He could not help but sigh. Before bing an Emperor, this guy was already a legend that the younger generation of sky-prides could hardly catch up to. Now that hes an Emperor, he still creates miracles and wonders like its nothing. How can someone like him exist in this world? He feared that in this lifetime, he would never catch up to Chu Kuangren. Inside the void. Chu Kuangren unleashed his Almighty Avatar, which had gained the power of a few new Daoist Physiques more thanst year. They were Murong Xuans Crimson Sun Daoist Physique, Nangong Huangs Yinyang God-eye, and Shang Qingxues Deep Freeze Physique. He even took the time to travel to Emperor Road just to obtain the power of Swordsman Meis Dark Descent Physique. His Almighty Avatar was another level strongerpared to before. Alright, lets see how many moves you can take from my avatar! Chu Kuangren uttered. The avatar behind him immediately let out a punch. That attack was packed with the power of several Daoist Physiques merged together, forming an immensely terrifying Almighty energy! That energy was just too frightening. The moment it came into contact with the elegant-looking Emperors Heavenly Storm Avatar, his avatar was mercilessly destroyed by the energy of Chu Kuangrens avatar! Great Emperor Xiong Huang gulped and was scared out of his wits Too powerful. Hes just too horrifying. A mere Rank Two Emperor had overpowered them, who were both Rank Six Emperors. No, not overpowering, he was crushing them both! Suchbat strength that exceeded the bounds of ones cultivation realm was simply traumatizing. Devastating Might! Great Emperor Xiong Huang stepped forth and roared. Like thunder, the sound waves from his roar traveled far and wide. Following that, his gigantic golden bear apparition rushed towards Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar. Both of its paws had the power of his Devastating Might! That attack was so strong that it could crush thes in space! However, Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar did not take a single step back. Boom! A punch was directly unleashed! As the turbulent flow within the void shattered, that punch st containing the power of several Daoist Physiques immediately destroyed the two iing punches beforending on the gigantic golden bear apparition! That single punch brutally decimated the gigantic golden bear apparition! Both veteran Emperors were sent flying by the shockwaves. Its tremendous power greatly shocked the surrounding Emperors. The elegant-looking Emperor and Great Emperor Xiong Huang were even more frightened. Both of them looked at Chu Kuangren as a chill ran down their spine. How can such a powerful Emperor exist?! How is he so powerful?! Both Emperors were trembling in fear. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren took a step forward and released a domineering surge of Emperors Aura. The Almighty Avatar behind him followed suit. It raised its arms and mmed downward! The gigantic hands of his avatar were locked onto the elegant-looking Emperor. Now die! No!! The elegant-looking Emperor gave it his all to resist that attack, sending forth surge after surge of windstorm energy towards the Almighty Avatars gigantic hands. Unfortunately, the elegant-looking Emperors attacks were ineffective against the Almighty Avatars incredible strength. His techniques were nothing before the might of that iing attack. The moment itnded on him, all the Daoist patterns on him started breaking apart. With a loud boom, the elegant-looking Emperor blew up into pieces! Chapter 663 - Killing Great Emperor Xiong Huang, Studying the Godly Phoenix

Chapter 663: Killing Great Emperor Xiong Huang, Studying the Godly Phoenix Physique

Although he was a Rank Six Emperor, he possessed only an Ordinary Dao and a Low-grade Emperors Core. Besides, he had never cultivated an Esoteric Art, so hisbat strength was just subpar. Alright, its your turn now. Chu Kuangren looked at Great Emperor Xiong Huang. The Great Emperor, who hailed from the wild beast tribes, gulped as fear filled his eyes. He had already lost the will to fight long ago. As such, he opened a rift through the void and escaped. Chu Kuangren grinned upon seeing that. Where does he think hes going? His figure disappeared in a sh and returned to the real world. Quick! I have to escape! That was the only thought Great Emperor Xiong Huang had at this point. In fact, he was greatly puzzled. How can a mere Rank Two Emperor possess such terrifyingbat strength?! Even a Rank Six Emperor like him could not fight back! Going somewhere? Just as the Great Emperor Xiong Huang was escaping, a clear voice suddenly rang out. Following that, his pupils shrank as an instinctive fear kicked in. By then, a young woman in red was already in front of her. The girl had long ck hair that reached her waist, a slim figure, bright red lips, and a kind of noble aura between her brows. She had the looks of a high and mighty woman. Youre the Godly Phoenix! That Godly Phoenix who has just affirmed its Dao and be an Emperor! Great Emperor Xiong Huangs expression changed. Acting cautiously this time, he summoned all of his strength and unleashed a punch at the Godly Phoenix. Let me introduce myself. Im Chu Hong from the ck Heaven Sect! Chu Hong, the Godly Phoenix, said. After that, she raised her hand gently and used her thin arm to receive Great Emperor Xiong Huangs iing punch attack. A gust of wind blew as a st exploded. Chu Hong stood still with her bright red dress fluttering in the air. Her golden-colored eyes were cold. You are very brave, little bear. How dare youe and cause trouble in the ck Heaven Sect? With a soft snort, a huge golden me sparked from Chu Hongs jade-white palm and enveloped Great Emperor Xiong Huangs entire arm. As her Emperor qi and Daoist patterns intertwined in the mes, Great Emperor Xiong Huangs arm burned into ashes in an instant. Argh Great Emperor Xiong Huang screamed when he saw the mes spreading towards the rest of his body. Hence, he immediately took drastic action by channeling Emperor qi to blow up his own arm! He quickly leaped backward while looking at Chu Hong fearfully. Meanwhile, Chu Hong tossed away the arm that had turned to ashes and grinned. Thats all youve got for a Rank Six Emperor? Youre kidding. Great Emperor Xiong Huang was speechless when he heard that. Indeed. Chu Hong had only stepped into the Emperor Realm recently, yet she could already crush a Rank Six Emperor like him. By the looks of it, a Rank Six Emperor like him was no challenge to her at all. Then again, was it her fault? One could only say that the Godly Phoenix was too favored by the heavens. To say she obtained a Prominent-quality Dao and a Superb-grade Emperors Core the moment she entered the Emperor Realm! Coupled with having the Phoenixs mes that could burn all things in the world, thebat strength she had was no surprise. Chu Kuangren is already abnormally strong. With this Godly Phoenix as well D*mn it, Im too careless. Great Emperor Xiong Huang was extremely annoyed at himself. If he had known earlier, he would not have arrived even if he was forced to! Godly Phoenix, seeing that were both beasts, please let me go. I shall repay you greatly in the future, Great Emperor Xiong Huang said. Those who intrude upon my ck Heaven Sect shall face death! Chu Hong was merciless. She raised her hand and unleashed her Phoenixs mes once more. Within her mes, the Daoist patterns formed by her Prominent-quality Dao released frightening fluctuations into the void. D*mn it. If thats the case, Im taking you down with me! Great Emperor Xiong Huang roared in rage. Following that, he reverted into his true form. He was a gigantic golden bear the size of a small hill. His fur gleamed like Iron, making it seem indestructible. As soon as the Phoenixs me struck him, his fur was scorched ck. However, the mes did not reach his flesh. The members of my Berserk Bear Tribe possess strong physical bodies, and our furs are as tough as an Emperor Weapon. Although your Phoenixs me is terrifying and hard to block in my human form, it wont be that easy to harm me in my true form. Great Emperor Xiong Huang roared. Despite having one arm left, he rushed towards Chu Hong, his aura still extremely terrifying. He wed out and tore several rifts open in space. Just as Chu Hong was about to fight back, a sword ray suddenly appeared and struck the Great Emperor Xiong Huang, sending him flying. Right after that, a gigantic colorful hand descended from the skies. Although he was the size of a small hill, Great Emperor Xiong Huang was grabbed by that hand in mid-air, rendering him immobile. It was Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar! Let me go. Let me go this instant! Great Emperor Xiong Huang continued to roar. Unfortunately, despite reverting back to his true form, he was still powerless before the strength of Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar, which contained the power of several Daoist Physiques. Just die. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. The Almighty Avatar suddenly tightened its grip as a burst of terrifying energy erupted. A series of consecutive explosions, akin to green peas popping, echoed. The Daoist pattern on Great Emperor Xiong Huangs body, as well as his flesh and bones, were crushed into a bloody mess. After that, Chu Kuangren threw what remained of Great Emperor Xiong Huangs corpse into the nearby mountains. At that moment, the beasts living in the ck Heaven Sects territory immediately ran towards and devoured that Emperors corpse. As such, many of those beasts broke through their cultivation realms and increased their strengths. An Emperors Corpse was tantamount to a priceless Supreme Elixir to them. Congrattions on bing an Emperor, Lil Red. Chu Kuangren looked at Chu Hong and chuckled. Youre so awesome, brother! This little bears body was so tough that even my Phoenixs me couldnt easily kill him. Yet, your avatar just went and crushed him into a pulp. Chu Hong looked at the Almighty Avatar behind Chu Kuangren in amazement. Chu Kuangren dispersed his Almighty Avatar and looked at Chu Hong. Suddenly, he got an idea. If his Tome of Physiques could analyze and evaluate the mysteries of every physique in this world, could he use it to obtain the Godly Phoenixs physique? When that idea popped up in his mind, the Tome of Physiques within the depths of his soul trembled a little. Then, he saw a red bundle of me appearing on Chu Hongs body in his vision. Countless Daoist patterns were contained within it. That was the true source of the Godly Phoenixs physique! Once he refined that bundle of the true source, he would obtain the power of the Godly Phoenixs physique. It works! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with delight. That was when he understood something. His Tome of Physiques could be used to analyze every physique in this world, including the physiques unique to each species and tribe. Those physiques, too, were within the bounds of analysis and refinement for the Tome of Physiques. Besides the Daoist Physiques possessed by humans, the physiques of the other species and tribes could also be evaluated. For instance, the types of archaic ancient wild beasts, and more. Looks like I have more to research on in the future. Chu Kuangren murmured. Following that, both Chu Kuangren and Chu Hong waited until the Sycamore Divine Fruit ripened. During this time, he began to research the Godly Phoenixs physique too. Chu Hong was very cooperative during that process. Without a doubt, the divine beasts physique could not bepared to any mere Daoist Physiques. Even the strongest Supreme Daoist Physique, the Chaos Physique, still paled inparison to the Godly Phoenix Physique. After the Sycamore Divine Fruit had ripened, it took Chu Kuangren another ten days for him to analyze only ten percent of the Godly Phoenix Physique. However, he was not in a hurry since he could continue his research when he returned to the ck Heaven Sect. Several monthster, he managed to fully grasp the mysteries of the Godly Phoenix Physique. This meant he had mastered the ability to control the Phoenixs mes too. Chapter 664 - The Ashura Tribe Has Fallen, the Demonic Realm Breaks Through Its Seal Once Aga

Chapter 664: The Ashura Tribe Has Fallen, the Demonic Realm Breaks Through Its Seal Once Again

The Godly Phoenix Physique cant be merged into the Almighty Avatar? Chu Kuangren was in a closed-door meditation inside the Towering Heaven Pce, nning to integrate the Godly Phoenix Physiques power into his Almighty Avatar. However, he realized that it was ipatible! The Godly Phoenix Physique was like a high and dignified noble, whilst the other Daoist Physiques were like meremon folk. In this case, the Godly Phoenix Physique was noble that hated to be with themon folk in the lower ss. Is the Godly Phoenix Physique too high of a tier? Simrly, the powers of my Immortal Body and Universal Cauldron Physique cant merge with the Almighty Avatar too. Well, it seems like these three God-tier physiques will have to stay this way for the time being. Chu Kuangren said in frustration. Although he could not merge the Godly Phoenix Physiques power into the Almighty Avatar, he still managed to gain control of it. Hence, he was still delighted about it, seeing that he had a new trump card against his enemies in the future. The might of the Phoenixs me was not to be taken lightly. It was the Essence of All mes after all! Besides, stronger types of umon me were close to none in the Firmament Star. Alright, time to refine the Sycamore Divine Fruit. Chu Kuangren said as he took out the Sycamore Divine Fruit. As one of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits, it wasmonly used to increase ones cultivation realm. Hence, it would greatly benefit Chu Kuangren at his current level. Without dy, he gobbled it up in a few bites and swallowed it into his belly. Its a little less tastypared to the White Spiritual Divine Fruit. Chu Kuangren smacked his lips. I wonder what the other remaining spirit fruit tastes like? If he ever had the chance to taste the other eight Great Spirit Fruits, he would certainly rank them in terms of taste. Boom! Soon after the Sycamore Divine Fruit entered his belly, Chu Kuangren felt a surge of terrifying energy erupt inside him and spread throughout his whole body. Then, spiritual power as vast and endless as a raging ocean erupted! His Universal Cauldron Technique was activated! The energy released by the Sycamore Divine Fruit was rapidly absorbed, refined With that, Chu Kuangrens cultivation level began to increase. While Chu Kuangren was in his closed-door meditation refining the Sycamore Divine Fruit, something strange happened in the Purgatory Forest, one of the Ten Great Forbidden Areas. Thest time the Demonic Realm attempted to invade the Firmament Star, Chu Kuangren summoned all the swords in Firmament Star to cast the Sealing Sword Formation and seal the Demonic Realm away. However, now that the Heavenly Dao was restored and could handle the Emperors powers, the Seven Great Demon Emperors were starting to take action too. Besides that, a mysterious hooded figure wearing a ck cloak had arrived outside the Purgatory Forest today. With his own power, he tore his way through the whole Purgatory Forest. This power Y-youre an Emperor! The Ashura Tribe Leader looked at the mysterious hooded figure in disbelief. Meanwhile, his fellow Ashura Tribe members around him had all been defeated, with broken limbs and heads scattered everywhere. It was a bloody sight. Now die. The hooded figure casually unleashed a punch. The surrounding void suddenly burst open with a boom. Clearly not a match against the mysterious enemy, the Ashura Tribe Leader was blown up into a mist of blood right there and then. The Ashura Tribe had been wiped out! The mysterious hooded figure looked into the void. She could sense the presence of an incredibly powerful formation hidden in it. Back in the day, the Great Acheron Emperor was able to seal the entrance to the Demonic Realm because of his Great Emperor cultivation level. Who would have expected Chu Kuangren to achieve the same feat without even being an Emperors level at that time? He is quite a prodigy indeed. The hooded figure uttered. Following that, she tore open a ck rift in the void and walked into it, arriving in the space within the endless void. Inside the void, countless swords with immeasurably terrifying sword qis were hovering in mid-air. It was quite a sight to behold. At the center of the countless swords was a ck dot. It was the entrance to the Demonic Realm. However, it was currently suppressed by the boundless sword qi around it. This sword formation is truly remarkable. Its hard to imagine it was someone below the level of an Emperor who did this. The hooded figure looked at the sword formation before her in amazement. Then, she took a deep breath. Strands of Emperor qi started to surge within her body, and several Daoist patterns swirled around her, turning into surges of freezing qi that were unleashed at the sword formation. With a boom, the freezing qi began to erode the sword formation. As more and more swords started falling off from the outer parts, the sword formations power gradually reduced. Upon seeing this, the hooded figure continued attacking. Bursts of freezing qi appeared andnded on the sword formation violently. Although the Sealing Sword Formation was powerful, it started to give way under the barrage of attacks. One by one, many swords froze before falling apart from the formation. The sword formations strength was rapidly decreasing. Hum As if it noticed something happening, the ck dot at the center of the sword formation expanded so fast that it had turned into a huge ck vortex in just a few moments. Waves of horrifying spatial fluctuations emanated from it. Alongside the freezing qi, it attacked the sword formation from inside and out. Frost Heaven Art, Great Frost Dragon Punch! The hooded figure let out a low grunt as she unleashed her freezing qi once more. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined to form a huge white dragon with an even terrifying freezing qi that crashed onto the sword formation. The surrounding turbulence in the void instantly shattered with a bang! The Sealing Sword Formation had been broken! In the Underworld Demonic Realm, the Seven Great Demon Emperors opened their eyes one by one. The sword formation has been destroyed! Haha! Now that the troublesome sword formation is gone, start rallying the troops. Follow my lead and conquer the human world! I can sense the Heavenly Dao over there has been restored, and it can now handle an Emperors power. Great! I shall personally descend upon the human realm and tear that kid who sealed the entrance into shreds!! Just you wait, humans. Wereing! The Seven Great Demon Emperors started to take action. Inside the Purgatory Forest. A beautiful masked figure arrived. Looking at the Ashura Tribes corpses scattered everywhere, she could not help but tremble as her eyes started to water. Soon, tears streamed down her face. Who is it? Who is it that did this?! Argh! That person was Zhan Hongying, who had just returned to the Ashura Tribe from the Emperor Road. After failing to obtain an Emperors Throne, she stayed in the Emperor Road for a while before returning to the Ashura Tribe today. Unfortunately, her whole tribe had been wiped out upon her return. Her brothers, sisters, friends, seniors, teachers Even the young and old were not spared. Zhan Hongyings eyes turned red as she became more agitated. Several blood-colored, spiritual power flowers started to bloom all over her, making her appear even more seductive and devilish. During this moment. In the skies, a ck vortex suddenly appeared. With that, a burst of horrifying spatial fluctuations spread through the realm. Thats the Demonic Realms entrance! Zhan Hongyings expression changed. The sword formation has been broken. Someone mustve opened the Demonic Realms entrance. It must be the person who murdered all my tribe members. A hooded figure soon appeared from the ck vortex. Thats the one! There was a deep hatred and rage in Zhan Hongyings eyes. Just as she was about to chase after the culprit, her ck demonic wolf rushed out from the ck mist behind her and pinned her onto the ground while howling at her. What the hell are you doing, Lil Pip? Im going to f*cking take revenge! Howl No matter how Zhan Hongying struggled, her demonic wolf, Lil Pip pinned her onto the ground and would not let go. You cant go! You certainly cannot go! From its instinct as a demonic beast, Lil Pip knew how dangerous the hooded figure was. It knew that her master, Zhan Hongying would never be able to defeat her. Zhan Hongying would only be met with death if she went ahead. Hence, the demonic wolf could only do this to protect its master, who was acting impulsively on rage. Oh, theres one Ashura sc*m left? The mysterious hooded figure was a little surprised when she noticed Zhan Hongying and Lil Pip. She could not believe someone from the Ashura Tribe had survived. Just as she was about to kill both of them, several powerful auras emerged from the Demonic Realm entrance behind her. The great armies of the Demonic Realm are about to arrive. Id better leave now. As for this remaining Ashura sc*m, Ill leave her to the Demonic Tribes, said the mysterious hooded figure. Following that, she turned into a ray of light and quickly disappeared from the spot. Meanwhile, many had sensed that the Demonic Realm entrance had opened. Chapter 665 - The Seven Demon Emperors Appe

Chapter 665: The Seven Demon Emperors Appear Once Again, Demon Realm Domain, Its You

Whats going on? This demonic qi Is it the Demonic Realm entrance? D*mn it. What happened? How could the Demonic Realm entrance appear so suddenly? Didnt Chu Kuangren seal it back then?! Is there anyone nearby? Well need them to assess the situation Theres no Emperor watching over that area. The Emperors were immediately rmed. One by one, their Emperor Thoughts started rushing towards the Purgatory Forest. As a ce where the Demonic Realms seal was, the Purgatory Forests location was an incredibly sensitive one. Besides, thend there had been corroded by demonic qi in the past, making the spiritual qi presence there scarce. Hence, Purgatory Forest was excluded outside the boundaries of the three hundred prefectures. In other words, no Emperors were in charge of that area. That was why none of the Emperors rushed there immediately when the Demonic Realm entrances seal was broken. However, most of them were still watching from the sidelines. They were observing the number of forces that arrived, how many Emperors were among them We must not act hastily. Lets start by preventing the spread of the demonic qi. As for the Demonic Realms Emperors, well have to see how powerful they are first. Thats right. Huh? It looks like theres a surviving Ashura Tribe member over there. Should we save her? Shes only a Boundary Emperor. Just leave her be. ck Heaven Sect, inside the Towering Heaven Pce. Chu Kuangren suddenly opened his eyes, which shed with a horrifying glint. The Sealing Sword Formation inside the Purgatory Forest has been broken? After storing the remaining Sycamore Divine Fruit energy that his Universal Cauldron Physique had yet refined, his figure disappeared. Inside the Purgatory Forest. Terrifying surges of energy were emitting from the Demonic Realm entrance. Several figures soon rushed out, one by one. This included various beings from the Demonic Realm, such as hellhounds, demonic wolves, demonic dragons They were led by the Seven Demon Emperors. Zhan Hongying recognized all seven of them since their clones hade to the Firmament Star during the previous Demonic Realm invasion. However, all seven of them were here for real! With the Seven Demon Emperors arrival on the Firmament Star, their horrifying Emperors Aura hit the void violently like a crashing tide. The whole firmament was shocked by their presence. Zhan Hongying was so overwhelmed by their aura that she found it hard to move. Thats the might of a real Emperor! And judging by their strength, all of them are no ordinary Emperors too! Zhan Hongying had experienced an Emperors Aura before at the Emperor Mountain. However, even the Emperors Aura of Zi Wuji, Wang Quan, and the other new Emperorsbined was nothingpared to any of the Seven Great Demon Emperors. Its good to finally be here in my true form. What great timing for the Heavenly Dao to be restored! Now, we can exert our full power without any considerations. Demon Emperor Pride let out a sinisterugh. The other Demon Emperors beside him were delighted as well. After that, the hulking Demon Emperor Wrath noticed something. He looked towards the countless Ashura corpses scattered on the ground and grinned. Looks like someone has destroyed the sword formation for us. Thats how the entrance could open. I wonder whos the kind soul. Oh, seeing that no one was here when the Demonic Realm entrance opened, it seems like whoever did this had other ns in mind. Whatever. Now that were here, the Firmament Star will forever be under our rule. I dont care what they do as long as it doesnt threaten us. The Demon Emperors were engaged in a discussion. Meanwhile, the onlooking Emperors were astounded when they swept their Emperor Thoughts across the seven of them. The Seven Demon Emperors were too powerful. Even the weakest among them was at least a Perfected Initial Emperor. Upon furtherparison, the Firmament Star Emperors may have gained the upper hand in numbers, but they stillcked top-notched Emperors. I cant believe the Seven Demon Emperors have gotten so powerful. Looks like itll be a tough fight for us. Just as the Emperors were deliberating on which action to take, the Seven Demon Emperors made their move. Activate the Demonic Realm Domain! Demon Emperor Pridemanded. He then took out a ck iron insignia that had the word Pride engraved on it. The other Demon Emperors nodded and took out their iron insignias respectively. Greed, Envy, Rage, Lust, Gluttony, Sloth, and Pride those seven words were engraved on each iron insignia. The seven ck iron insignias that had the Demon Emperors names engraved onto them collided in the air, creating an unimaginable and mysterious energy wave that spread to a ten-thousand-kilometer radius. They had formed a frightening force field around Purgatory Forest! In other words, it was a domain! This was the Demonic Realm Domain! The Emperors expressions changed upon sensing that domain, and all of them could feel a looming threating from it! Thats the Demon Realm Domain! Great Emperor Hua Xing frowned. Legend has it that the Seven Demon Emperors can cast a domain by joining forces. Any beings inside the domain that are not of the Demonic Realm will be overwhelmed by a terrifying force, and they wont be able to use their full strength. Im afraid this is the true reason as to why those Seven Emperors dares to invade the human world! The onlooking Emperors were a little hesitant to fight. Since the Seven Demon Emperors were Perfected Initial Emperors and the Demon Realm Domain activated, even if all three hundred of them were to attack at once, the chances of victory would be slim. This Demon Realm Domain is just too overpowered. Its said that this technique is rted to the Gods in the Underworld. Notify the Heavenly Imperial Council and request backup from them. This matter is beyond the capabilities of ordinary Emperors like us. Several Emperor Thoughtsmunicated in the void. The Emperors were here at the Firmament Star mainly to stand guard over the sealed Gods, besides collecting a few treasures and items on the side. They would never risk their lives for this. Otherwise, they would have gone to the Extraterritorial Battlefield long ago instead ofing to the Firmament Star to live a peaceful life here. Inside the Purgatory Forest. After activating the Demonic Realm Domain, the demonic qi in the realm suddenly increased rapidly. As such, countless demonic beings roared in delight. Huh? There are survivors of the Ashura Tribe. Demon Emperor Wrath suddenly noticed Zhan Hongying and Lil Pip on the ground. He grinned and slowly descended to the ground. The moment his feet touched the ground, the ground beneath him burst into pieces. The shockwaves and demonic energy from that impact sent both Zhan Hongying and Lil Pip flying. How terrifying Having been thrown to the ground, Zhan Hongying spat out mouthfuls of blood. Her opponent did not even need to attack. His demonic aura was already enough to critically injure her, which made Zhan Hongying feel that she was like an ant no. She was even smaller than an ant before the likes of Demon Emperor Wrath. Woman, if you kneel and kowtow to me a few times, I might consider sparing your life. What do you think? Ill never beg for mercy from a demon! Oh, how bold of you. Demon Emperor Wrath chuckled. He then formed a huge ck hand with his demonic qi and grabbed Zhan Hongying into the air. Multiple cracking sounds were heard consecutively. Zhan Hongyings flesh and bones were slowly being crushed. Is it painful? As long as you beg for mercy, I shall let you live. Demon Emperor Wrathughed. Although Zhan Hongying screamed in agony from being crushed, not a plea of mercy came out from her lips. The onlooking Emperors shook their heads and sighed. Dying seems to be a better choice for her now. This Ashura Tribe member is either too stubborn for her own good or too ignorant to judge the current situation. Well, whatever. Shes just a Boundary Emperor anyway. Although shes quite talented and will likely be an Emperor in the future, Im afraid this is as far as shell go. Just when Zhan Hongying was on the brink of death. A sh of sword ray containing an extremely dense Daoist pattern and Emperor qi suddenly appeared from a distance and locked onto Demon Emperor Wrath. Demon Emperor Wraths gaze narrowed before he unleashed a punch in return. An explosion urred the moment the fist and sword ray collided. Under the sh of demonic qi and Emperor qi, a gorgeous white sword flew out from the st, returning to the hands of a young man. Its you! Chapter 666 - Sending You All Down to Pay for Your Sins, Suppression from the Demonic Realm Domain

Chapter 666: Sending You All Down to Pay for Your Sins, Suppression from the Demonic Realm Domain

2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its you! Demon Emperor Wraths eyes narrowed when he saw who was approaching him. That person was wearing a robe white as snow. He had waist-length ck hair and was holding a gorgeous white jade sword. One step of his was like a leap across space, crossing several dozen kilometers at one go, which allowed him to hold Zhan Hongying in time. He cast the Spring Breeze Healing Technique in an attempt to heal Zhan Hongying. However, the man soon realized that all the spiritual qi around them were almostpletely eroded by demonic qi. Therefore, the Spring Breeze Healing Techniques healing effects were hindered. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren was a top-notch physician himself. So with the activation of his Emperor qi, a droplet of water formed at the tip of his finger. The water droplet dripped onto Zhan Hongyings forehead, securing whatever little life force she had left. This man then looked at what was happening around them, and he let out a soft sigh. Its me. Im sorry that I camete. Ashura Tribe, the guardians of the demonic realm, protectors of the firmaments beings for over hundreds of thousands of years, their spirits will never die. Their stories will be passed down to the future for more generations toe! There was a look of despair in his eyes. Demon Emperor Wrathughed in his face. No, youre notte at all. Youve arrived just in time to be sent down there and apany them! Chu Kuangren wiped off the sadness from his face and turned around to stare at Demon Emperor Wrath. A stone-cold murderous intent seeped out from his eyes. Youre right. They are still waiting forpany, for you murderers to die for your sins. Ill be the one to send you guys down there today! He passed Zhan Hongying to the demonic wolf beside him and ordered, Take good care of your Master. Leave these rascals to me. Howl The demonic wolf grabbed Zhan Hongying by the cor, swung her onto his back, and then swiftly carried her out of the scene. Go after them! Demon Emperor Wrathmanded. Suddenly, a troop of Demonic Realm soldiers pursued the direction where Zhan Hongying and the wolf had fled. Chu Kuangren mobilized his mind power. With the lift of an arm, a crimson me gushed out at those soldiers, disintegrating them into ashes. By the end of today, none of you demons who came to the human realm shall live! Chu Kuangren held on to the Descendant Self in one hand, and crimson phoenix fire burning in the other. His ice-cold yet fiery murderous intent shrouded the entirend they were in. The few Demon Emperors shuddered. Hes an Emperor now! It hasnt been long since west met him. How has he managed to be an Emperor so soon? This mans growth rate is way too unbelievable. A strong sense of fear and concern started to reveal in Demon Emperor Wraths eyes. Counting this current encounter, he had met Chu Kuangren a total of three times. The first time, his adversary was an Honorable. The second time, he had already be a Boundary Emperor. This time, he had ascended into Emperorhood! Not only that Its you every time! Every time, youre the one standing in the way of a Demonic Realm invasion. You truly are the biggest obstacle to our invasion! Demon Emperor Wrath said in a low voice, Very well, I may as well avenge my son, Touheng today too. An eye for an eye! Touheng was the Demonic Tribes ouwed sky-pride. He was also the most capable candidate to fight for an Emperors Throne. However, he was in by Chu Kuangren while at Emperor Road. Demon Emperor Wrath had always held a grudge against him from the moment he heard the news. He had long sworn to be the man to put Chu Kuangren down. Kill them all! Demon Emperor Wrath led his troop and made the first move. In his hand, a long dark-crimson saber instantly appeared. Tremendous saber rays coursed through the weapon, turning into a huge kilometer-tall saber shadow that shed down toward Chu Kuangren! Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! Simrly, Chu Kuangren struck out with his sword. Surprisingly, he experienced his first-ever pushback the moment the saber shadow met with the sword ray, and his whole body was sent several hundred meters backward. Chu Kuangren frowned. Indeed. Demon Emperor Wraths cultivation was at Rank Nine Initiate Emperor Realm. On the other hand, his cultivation realm had reached the Rank Four Initiate Emperor Realm after having absorbed the Divine Sycamore Fruit! This made him an Expert Emperor. With his Esoteric Arts, Epic-quality Dao, and Prominent-grade Emperors Core, Chu Kuangren was confident that he would have the upper hand on that hit earlier. Nheless, he noticed that the sword strike he cast earlier was greatly reduced in power, as though some external force was limiting its power. Its thend here! Thisnd is restricting the potential of my Dao and powers. Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. He knew he sensed something amiss. Chu Kuangren, do you know why the other Emperors of Firmament Star did note here? Its because of this Demonic Realm Domain!! Inside this domain, any non-demonic being would be suppressed in strength. I cant believe you have the guts to step foot into this ce. Demon Emperor Wrath snickered. The other Demon Emperors watched on with amusement too. However, they did not intervene. To them, Chu Kuangren was no match for their true forms. On top of the Demonic Realm Domain, Demon Emperor Wrath should be able to deal with him alone. Heh, dont mention me in the same sentence as those bunch of cowards. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Emperor qi inside his body activated to cast his Almighty Avatar. The Emperors who were watching from the dark frowned. After hearing what Chu Kuangren had said about them, they felt extremely unhappy. What does this kiddo mean? Hmph, I cant believe hes still so cocky in such a perilous situation. I was initially thinking of helping him, but after hearing those cynical words, I dont feel like it anymore. Youre right in doing so. He needs to be taught a lesson or two. The Emperors were conversing through their Emperor Thoughts. Back in the ck Heaven Sect, several shes of light were dashing rapidly toward the Purgatory Forests direction. It was Lan Yu, the Godly Phoenix, and a few other new Emperors. They were headed to provide Chu Kuangren with backup. However, before they could get close to Purgatory Forest, an invisible force barricaded them on the outside. That was the Demonic Realm Domain. Inside Purgatory Forest. Demon Emperor Greed smacked his lips and said, Ive already activated the Demonic Realm Domains barricade earlier. As long as its against our wishes, no other Emperor cane in easily. Kiddo, youre on your own now. Outside of Purgatory Forest. Murong Xuan, Lan Yu, and the rest of the group were attacking the Demonic Realm Barricade with their Emperor qi and Daoist Pattern. Yet, no matter what, they could not get through. It would not budge at all. After all, they were just a group of new Emperors. My dear Emperors, are you guys just going to watch on from the sidelines? Yeah, thats right. The Demonic Realm Invasion is ongoing, and the whole Firmament Star is in imminent danger. As Emperors, are you guys just going to sit there and do nothing? Murong Xuan questioned the Emperors. He knew that the rest of the Emperors were paying close attention to the battle. New Emperor, youve no idea how powerful this Demonic Realm Domain is. Once we get in there, ourbat strength would decrease by less than ten percent. This battle is out of our league, but weve already reported this catastrophe to the Heavenly Imperials. Great Emperor Hua Xings voice rang out. Upon hearing that, Murong Xuans expression sank. So, youve reported this to the Heavenly Imperials, but when are they going to arrive? In one day at best. Firmament Star is the origin of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Imperials are not going to stand by and watch the Demonic Realm conquer thisnd. One day? You guys intend to have our Sect Leader fend off that million-strong Demonic Realm army, on top of those Seven Demon Emperors, for an entire day?! Murong Xuan was so mad that his face turned blue. Isnt Chu Kuangren very powerful? I believe this little task shouldnt be too big of a problem for him. Who knows? He might even make aeback and ughter everyone in the Demonic Tribe until not one remains. A voice of mockery was heard. That voice was from Bei Ming Xuanse. Since he had bad blood with Chu Kuangren, he could not help but make a sarcastic jab or two seeing that his adversary was deep in trouble. You Murong Xuan has seen it all now. These Emperors only wanted to use this opportunity to let Chu Kuangren have a taste of his own medicine. However, there was nothing he could do to stop them. With his new Emperor powers and even help from Lan Yu, Leng Ningyu, and the Godly Phoenix, it would still be near impossible for them to break through this Demonic Realm Barricade without any additional assistance. 1 Chapter 667 - Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern, a Restrictive Effect on the Gods

Chapter 667: Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern, a Restrictive Effect on the Gods

Inside Purgatory Forest. Chu Kuangren was facing the entire Demonic Tribe army solo. The only thing was that with the suppression from the Demonic Realm Domain, his Dao and cultivation had been significantly weakened. Even with a powerful move like the Almighty Avatar, he still could not gain the upper hand in his battle against Demon Emperor Wrath! If things continue down this road, Ill be at a disadvantage. Chu Kuangren mumbled. He inhaled deeply, and a silvery-white Daoist pattern coursed at the heart of his palm. Fine, lets give this power a try then! Chu Kuangren tightened his fist, and a colossal Heavenly Might erupted from his body. The Demonic Tribe members around him with weaker cultivation started to tremble. The Almighty Avatar was now covered in a mystical Daoist pattern! That was, in fact, the Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern! At the emergence of the Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern, the Almighty Avatar threw out a forceful punch and unleashed a terrifying bout of energy that created pitch-ck crack marks in the sky. Demon Emperor Wrath did not have time to react, and his whole body was sted into the air by this punch, crashing into the several mountains behind him. Caught off guard, Demon Emperor Wrath was sted into the air by this punch before crashing into several mountains behind him. The Demonic Realm army was bbergasted by this sight. They stared wide-eyed, a pin-drop silence pervading them. The remaining few Demon Emperors were shocked too. They could not believe their eyes. Even Chu Kuangren himself was rather taken aback by that punch he just pulled off. He could feel that the unique suppression force all around him had suddenly vanished! Now, he felt like he was bound by nothing again! He felt free! What just happened? The Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern can negate this suppressive force? Chu Kuangren was quite surprised by the escting energy on his body, and it showed in his eyes. Demon Emperor Wrath rushed out of the mountain. The punch earlier had dealt some damage to him, but they were only minimal. What shocked him even more was The Demonic Realm Domain no longer had any effect on Chu Kuangren!! Such a thing was not supposed to happen at all! What the hell is going on here?! Demon Emperor Wrath looked a little startled. This Demonic Realm Domain originates from the Gods of the Underworld. Not even the Heavenly Imperials can break free from its influence. How did you manage to free yourself from it?! Gods of the Underworld, huh? Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. It seems like this really was where his Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern came in useful. Back then, when he used the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme and energy for a decisive victory against the God of Light and the God of Darkness, the two gods expressed their fear toward Heavenly Punishment Daoist Rhyme. At present, this Demonic Realm Domains energy that came from the Gods of the Underworld was supposed to be strong enough to suppress Heavenly Imperials. However, it inadvertently failed to affect him, the user of the Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern. This meant that the Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern had a restrictive effect on the Gods! Interesting. Does this mean that Ill eventually face off with the Gods? Chu Kuangrens lip curled into a grin. The avatar was covered in Heavenly Punishment Daoist patterns, while the energy throughout his body was rapidly rising. His Rank Four Initial Emperor Realm cultivation fully unleashed! His Epic Dao and Prominent-grade Emperors Core were fully unleashed as well! Boom, boom Incredibly terrifying Emperors Aura spread out in all four directions with Chu Kuangren as the origin. Every meter ofnd within a ten thousand kilometers radius started to tremble! Those Emperors who were watching from the dark were all astonished. No way, how can he have such great power?! He was only at a Rank Two realm before this. How did he manage to climb to the Rank Four Realm in such a short time? Even with the Divine Sycamore Fruit, how did he refine it so quickly?! Hes not affected by the Demonic Realm Domain?! How did he achieve that? Also, what is this Daoist pattern? Its so mystical, like nothing Ive seen before. With my cultivation realm, Im surprised to find that I cant even gain one bit of insight from it. The Emperors were all stunned as they watched Chu Kuangren. In a brief period of time, he had broken through from Rank Two Initial Emperor Realm to Rank Four. On top of that, he had unleashed abat strength far superior to his own realms limit and managed to evade any effect from the Demonic Realm Domain! None of the Emperors could wrap their heads around it. This new Emperor was full of surprises! That Daoist pattern Is it Great Emperor Hua Xing had great wisdom, as he should be as the leader of this big group of Emperors. As if he had thought of something when he saw the Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern on Chu Kuangrens body, his eyes widened in disbelief. Meanwhile, on top of another mountain. The mysterious cloak man, who had just opened the Demonic Realms seal and was about to leave Purgatory Forest, was also watching Chu Kuangrens fight with the Demonic Realm. After seeing the Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern on Chu Kuangren, she was equally stunned. Thats Heavenly Punishment energy. Hes a Heavenly Tormentor! Impossible. This is impossible. How can Chu Kuangren be a Heavenly Tormentor?! There are only so few Heavenly Tormentors in the world. It doesnt make any sense for a new one to pop up all of a sudden. Besides, those Heavenly Tormentors were all the Human Kings most trusted personnel. How did Chu Kuangren gain this sort of power when the Human King is already dead? The mysterious cloaked man felt incredibly shocked. Heavenly Tormentor. These beings were incredibly scary to her and the organization behind her. They were beings even the Gods feared! Chu Kuangren This matter is extremely rming. I must quickly report this to the Religion Leaders and the others. Its crazy to see a new Heavenly Tormentor from unknown origins. This is unbelievable. The mysterious cloaked man mumbled. Inside Purgatory Forest. Chu Kuangren cast the Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern, with his Prominent-grade Emperors Core and Epic Dao were fully unleashed. His Almighty Avatar was primed, and its might shocked all the Demonic Realm beings. Even Demon Emperor Wrath, a Rank Nine Initial Emperor Realm, could feel a little suppressed. The other Demon Emperors started to feel concerned as well. This guy is truly very scary. Thest time I saw him, he wasnt even an Emperor yet. Now, hes already so powerful. Hes always standing in our way. B*stard!! Lets go at him together. Today, we mustnt leave until we make hes dead. This guy cant be controlled by the Demonic Realm Domain. Theres no way we can let this freak live through the end of the day! The few Demon Emperors nced at each other,ing to a unanimous decision. Sevenpletely distinct Emperors Auras erupted, locking down on Chu Kuangren at the same time. Kill him!! Seven Demon Emperors attacked Chu Kuangren simultaneously. Come at me! It was the first time Chu Kuangren had to use his full strength, but he was not afraid at all. With his Almighty Avatar activated, he struck out and shed with the seven Demon Emperors. Heart Storm of Wrath! Violent bouts of demonic qi surged out as Demon Emperor Wrath growled in fury. A ck torrent manifested and swept in Chu Kuangrens direction with great momentum. Meanwhile, the Almighty Avatar managed a punch thatnded on the ck torrent. With an abrupt explosion, cracks burst open in the sky. Demon Emperor Wrath was hurled off his feet by that energy generated from thebination of many different Daoist Physiques andnded crudely on top of his own Demonic Realm army. Some of the Demonic Realm beings whom he smashed into were instantly disintegrated. Chu Kuangren was already capable of beating two Rank Six elites with this Almighty Avatar back when he was at Rank Two Initial Emperor Realm. Now that he had advanced to Rank Four Initial Emperor Realm and had the full potential of his Prominent-grade Emperors Core, not even a Rank Nine Emperor Realm would be able to overturn this. The exception would be a Rank Nine Emperor with an extremely powerful foundation. Nevertheless, Demon Emperor Wraths foundation was not that strong. He only had wed-quality Dao and a Middle-grade Emperors Core. It was the reason why he was sted off his feet by the punch. The other Demon Emperors had started attacking Chu Kuangren too. Chomp of Gluttony! Strike of Pride! Leer of Envy! Engulfing Torrent of Darkness!! Multiple distinct Emperors Auras erupted, containing countless mystical Daoist patterns, which swept across thend andmbasted toward Chu Kuangren. This assault came from all eight directions! Even with the Almighty Avatar, there was no way one could block this off. Phoenixs mes! Chu Kuangren growled, and horrifying crimson mes gushed out from his surroundings. The Almighty Avatar also roared out as both its fists began swinging wildly. The might of the Phoenixs mes and the Avatar were unleashed at the same time! With the buff from the Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern, both powers were tremendously increased! In an instant, the dreadful energy sted the space open, creating spatial cracks that spread across the sky. The whole Purgatory Forest waspletely shattered! Chapter 668 - Celestial Demonic Chords, Godly Phoenix Versus Demonic Dragon, Power of Seven

Chapter 668: Celestial Demonic Chords, Godly Phoenix Versus Demonic Dragon, Power of Seven Sins

Inside Purgatory Forest, amidst the sea of mes. Chu Kuangren was controlling the Almighty Avatar and facing off against seven Demon Emperors on his own! The Emperors who were observing them from the dark felt their breathing getting heavier. They found it hard to believe that besides his numerous Daoist Physiques, this guy could even manipte Phoenixs mes. This energy was unique to the Godly Phoenix! They even began to specte if Chu Kuangren was capable of Nirvana. In truth Chu Kuangren did, in fact, know that! The Godly Phoenix Physique had granted him the ability to be reborn through Nirvana. However, he had the Indestructible Physique, so effectively, he would not need the Nirvana powers! Attack! Demon Emperor Wrath roared in anger. In the blink of an eye, millions of demonic soldiers behind him charged frenziedly at Chu Kuangren, their demonic qi filling the sky and the earth, shaking the entirend. These demonic soldiers wereposed of many different types of beings, such as demons, demonic dragons, three-headed hounds, demonic wolves, and so on. Their numbers were immeasurable. Besides their myriad of species, their cultivation levels were generally above the Honorable Realm. However, a good portion of them were Sages and Boundary Emperors. Facing such a huge army, even Emperors would be wetting their pants by now. The seven Demon Emperors wanted to overwhelm Chu Kuangren with their strength in numbers! Unfortunately for them, Chu Kuangren was least afraid of an army surrounding him! His specialty was going up against a whole army by himself! You Demonic Realm sc*ms, Ill wipe off every one of you from the surface of this earth! Chu Kuangren grinned as a lightning ray shot out from his body. The lightning ray flew into the very center of the Demonic Realm army. Wherever it passed, any demonic soldier would be pulverized by the dreadful lightning energy. The lightning ray eventually returned to Chu Kuangren and transformed into an azure guqin. It was the Emperor Weapon, Springtime Lightning! Chu Kuangren pressed all ten of his fingers onto the guqin, ying the Celestial Demonic Chords! The Celestial Demonic Chords erupted with devastating force. The terrifying musical waves spread far and wide along with its surreal Daoist patterns, dancing in the air and shattering countless demonic soldiers! Demonic hounds brains, demonic dragons arms, tattered weapons, blood-stained armor, and bloodied organs sttered into the sky. It was chaos The otherworldly tunes of the human realm illustrated a phenomenon that resembled Ashuran hell! Boundless Overworld, Endless Torrential Gale, Profound Carillon Resonance Chu Kuangrens guqin music amplified and reached a climax. The guqin tunes and Daoist patterns enveloped his surroundings. Not one demonic soldier was able to get within ten meters to where he was. D*mn it. D*mn this guy! This guy has way too many tricks up his sleeves. Attacking in groups wont be very effective against him. If we want to defeat him, we can only single out our most powerful forces and concentrate our attack through them! Demonic soldiers, assemble the Demonic Dragon Formation!! Demon Emperor Wrathmanded out loud. Upon hearing the order, the demonic soldiers started to gather and arrange themselves into a formation. Soon, a gigantic formation was formed. Mystical Daoist patterns flowed amongst them and turned into an enormous, vicious, pitch-ck demonic dragon! Roar! With a loud roar, the demonic dragon released horrific sound waves that oveyed the guqin tunes. As such, Chu Kuangrens Eight Celestial Demonic Chords were forced to an abrupt halt. Oh, the Demonic Realm Formation energy, the Demonic Dragon? Try and take this then! He then lifted his arm, and massive amounts of Phoenixs mes soared into the sky! The Phoenixs mes amassed at the top of the sky with countless Daoist patterns, turning into a crimson Godly Phoenix. A deafening loud screech resounded over every corner of thend, and the countless demonic beasts there felt a bone-piercing chill. That was a Divine Beasts might! That crimson Godly Phoenix formed from the Phoenixs mes shed with the Demonic Dragon formed from demonic qi. The repercussions generated from that impact swept outward. Roar! Screech The battle of the Godly Phoenix versus the Demonic Dragon dyed the entire sky into a ck and red hue. The mountains and rivers surrounding the scene quaked madly. The Emperors watching from the dark were all astonished by this immense energy. This energy already far surpasses what a Rank Nine Initial Emperor Realm is capable of. Where on earth is this guys power limit, really? Or in other words, does he even have a limit? Even Chu Hong secretly eximed, Brother is so much better at controlling these Phoenixs mes than I could. That is so impressive. This was even though she was a Godly Phoenix herself. After Chu Kuangren mastered the Godly Phoenix Physique, his powers were almost equal to the Godly Phoenixs. Since they had a huge gap in terms of cultivation realm, the Phoenixs mes that Chu Kuangren cast at this moment were so much more powerful than the one Chu Hong could manage. Boom, boom, boom The battle between the Demonic Dragon was bing increasingly intense. When the seven Demon Emperors saw that Chu Kuangren was busy controlling the Godly Phoenix to battle the Demonic Dragon, they signaled to each other and jumped at him. Oh, such opportunists. Its just a shame that youve underestimated me. Chu Kuangren mobilized his mind power, and the Almighty Avatar behind him leaped into his defense, blocking off all the attacking blows that the Demon Emperors had unleashed at him. Even by splitting his concentration, Chu Kuangren was still able to take the situation under control. Not only that, but he now began to y the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords once again! Terrifying musical waves instantly erupted! This time, he skipped straight to the eighth movement of the Celestial Demonic Chord, the Grand Melodic Void! In a split second, the soundless guqin music mixed with concrete Daoist patterns crashed toward the demonic soldiers in the formation! The group of Demon Emperors expressions immediately changed upon seeing that. Oh no! The guqin musded upon the group of demonic soldiers, and an eruption instantly erupted! Countless demonic soldiers flesh and blood were sted apart, their broken limbs flying across the sky. Meanwhile, the Demonic Dragon produced from the great formation sustained heavy destruction. The power of the Demonic Dragon high up in the sky sharply declined, and it was immediately beaten down by the Godly Phoenix. In just a matter of seconds, the Phoenixs mes exhumed the demonic qi and burned the entire Demonic Dragon into ashes. Then, the Godly Phoenix let out a sharp screech and lunged into the Demonic Realm army, exploding within them and releasing boundless Phoenixs mes in all directions. Amidst the loud wails of agony, the millions of Demonic Realm soldiers were all scorched to death! D*mn it! The seven Demon Emperors did not look delighted at all. Any ordinary demonic soldier would almost be guaranteed death upon contact with the guqin music or the Phoenixs mes. Almost half of the million-strength demonic army was already annihted under such ferocious attacks from Chu Kuangren. On the contrary, he himself still remained unscathed! This man really is an archenemy to us Demonic Realm beings! Cant the Demonic Realm do anything to take down this fe? The Demon Emperors gritted their teeth in anger. Terror reigned over the demonic soldiers! My soldiers, I hope you remember the Power of Seven Sins! At this moment, Demon Emperor Pride said after taking a deep breath. The rest of the Demon Emperors were stunned to hear what he said. Youre crazy! Demon Emperor Wrath growled at him. Im not crazy. If we want any chance of defeating this man now, we have to pull out thisst move. I know its quite dangerous, but its worth a try! Demon Emperor Pride said resolutely. The few other Demon Emperors looked perturbed by that statement, seemingly hesitating. Weve never tried this move before! Then today shall be the perfect opportunity to do so! Try it! Demon Emperor Wrath gritted on his teeth and said. Lets do it then. Demon Emperor Envy, Demon Emperor Greed, and a few others had a look of resoluteness in their eyes too. Immediately following that, the seven of them huddled up together. Chu Kuangren watched on from the side, and the Almighty Avatar behind him followed up with another punch. However, at this moment, a bizarre energy wave emanated from the seven Demon Emperors bodies. To his surprise, this energy forced the Almighty Avatar to retreat. The seven Demon Emperors turned into seven rays of ck light, which interweaved amongst the sky and transformed into a gigantic ck light cocoon with Daoist patterns flowing on it. From time to time, one could vaguely see the apparition of a person floating within it. T-this is the Power of Seven Sins! An elderly demon gulped as he eximed. The rest of the demons gasped in shock too. Legend has it that the seven Demon Emperors powers originate from the Gods. Their powers could bebined, and as a result of that, a brand-new power known as the Power of Seven Sins would be produced!! I cant believe its true! The Power of Seven Sins is a power close to the Gods! Chu Kuangren was now intrigued by that. He stared at the ck light cocoon. A power close to the Gods? Fascinating. Lets see what kind of magic you guys can stir up. Chapter 669 - Battling Seven Sins, Forcing Demonic Qi into the Body, Perfected Emperor

Chapter 669: Battling Seven Sins, Forcing Demonic Qi into the Body, Perfected Emperor

A figure hovered inside the ck light cocoon. Incredibly ruthless energy, one that was way stronger than a Rank Nine Initial Emperor Realm, cascaded out from it, causing every inch of space around it to shake. Everything within a hundred kilometers of it could feel the tremor! Immediately after that, a hand stretched out from the ck light cocoon. The whole light cocoon then shrank into a tiny light spot and rapidly dissipated, revealing a slender figure. It was an extremely charming man with purple hair and tightly-fitted ck armor. He was holding a long saber, and surges of Emperors Aura emanated from his body like the tide. Every Demonic Realm being was overwhelmed with a feeling of submission as they all feltpelled to kneel down and worship this power. Seven Sins Is this the Power of Seven Sins? Wow, it really is powerful! The charming man stood in mid-air. Feeling that immense demonic qi coursing inside his body, a satisfied smile etched across his face. Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion activated as he looked on from the side. The fusion entity of the seven Demon Emperors powers, primed by the energy from their Gods Now, what should I call you? Pride, Greed, or Wrath? Chu Kuangren asked yfully. Seven Sins! Call me by Seven Sins! The charming man, Seven Sins, said arrogantly. He stared at Chu Kuangren with an ice-cold, emotionless gaze, like he was looking at a dead man. He leaped forward and immediately arrived in front of Chu Kuangren. The long saber in his hand turned into a ck arc of light, and he abruptly struck it out at his enemy. Simrly, Chu Kuangren struck out with the longsword in his grip. A loud ng was heard. Strength qi and Daoist patterns pranced wildly across the entire scene as the saber and sword shed. Shockingly, Chu Kuangren was pushed backward by that hit. At the same time, the Almighty Avatar behind him threw out a punch. Tremendous Avatars might amassed and locked down on Seven Sins like an apocalyptic storm. Do you really think that this Avatars might of yours will work on me? Seven Sins burst out intoughter and drew out his saber to strike once again. The ck saber lightmbasted across the sky, ripping the storm apart, and pushing the avatar back with brute force. Yet immediately after that, an extremely mysterious Daoist pattern glided across the void andnded on his body. This sent him flying into the air, and in a backward motion, blood sttered out of his mouth. This energy again?! What the hell is this?! Seven Sins looked at the Heavenly Punishment Daoist patterns that swirled around Chu Kuangrens body with fear in his eyes. Even after manifesting in the form of Seven Sins, the entity still felt a threat from that Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern. In fact, the effects those Daoist patterns had on him had amplified instead of diminishing! Chu Kuangren noticed this too. The Power of Seven Sins is the manifestation of the Gods powers, while the Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern that I have is specifically targeted at the Gods. Therefore, Seven Sins is exactly the target that will be most affected by it. Deep down, he made a mental note to study this Heavenly Punishment Daoist pattern in detail once he gets back. He could sense that this would be of tremendous use to him in the future. It was especially when using it against the Gods. Even with those strange Daoist patterns of yours, there is still a huge gap between you and me. Youre definitely not going to live to see another sunrise! Seven Sins warned Chu Kuangren, the murderous intent he had for thetter growing even more intense. You mean, a huge gap in terms of cultivation level? How can you be so sure about that? Chu Kuangren suddenly mobilized his mind power, and great amounts of mysterious Daoist patterns suddenly emerged, amalgamating into a gigantic multicolored rune. Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune! Boundless demonic qis surged frenziedly toward the rune as soon as it appeared, which in turn, manifested into nine vicious demonic dragons! Seven Sins expression abruptly changed. What are you trying to do? Chu Kuangren did not answer, but those nine vicious dragons were already swooping in his direction, rapidly fusing into his body. Youre crazy! Youre forcing demonic qi into your body! Seven Sins eximed in disbelief. It was not just him. Even the rest of the Emperors were shocked as well. Demonic qi was different from the spiritual qi in Firmament Star. For non-demonic beings, demonic qi was like toxic qi, and it would be harmful to absorb it. Yet now, Chu Kuangren was bold enough to force demonic qi into his body! In the eyes of the crowd, this act was no different than suicide! I know this rune. This rune enables this man to convert heavenly and earthly spiritual qi into dragon qi, then forcibly use it to increase his own cultivation! So what if thats the case? The stuff hes forcing his body to absorb now is demonic qi! For us humans, this qi has no benefit at all. Demonic qi is everywhere in this Demonic Realm Domain, so how much spiritual qi can he forcibly absorb here? Hes as good as dead. What happened nextpletely bbergasted everyone. Chu Kuangren, who was absorbing demonic qi by force, did not end up like what the crowd imagined. He did not look like he was not adapted to it at all. Conversely, his energy kept on scaling! Rank Five Initial Emperor Realm, Rank Six Initial Emperor Realm Rank Seven Initial Emperor Realm! With the help of the Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune, Chu Kuangrens cultivation level broke through three ranks consecutively, reaching the Rank Nine Initiate Emperor Realm in one go! This meant that he was now a Perfected Emperor! This sight dumbfounded everyone at the scene. What the hell is that rune? How can it harness such power?! How did he manage to survive absorbing demonic qi? The Emperors were shocked, puzzled as to how Chu Kuangren did that. Seven Sins, on the other hand, felt a surge of immense pressure. When Chu Kuangren sensed that sharply-increased power inside him, he smiled in satisfaction. Not bad. This Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune was a Legendary-grade rune. As his cultivation level goes up, the power of this rune would increase as well. With his current cultivation level, casting the rune could bring him past three whole ranks in one breath, advancing him into a Perfected Emperor! As for how he absorbed demonic qi into his body For Chu Kuangren, this was never a problem, to begin with. Demonic qi was, after all, just another type of energy from a different species. Since he possessed the Universal Cauldron Physique, he was capable of absorbing any kind of energy. Hence, demonic qi and spiritual qi for him were no different at all! Come, lets carry on! Chu Kuangren said nonchntly as he nced at Seven Sins. He drew out the Descendant Self Sword and cast an Invincible Technique! The Daoist Transformations of sun and moon inversions and asteroids raining down conjured in the air! Combined with the Heavenly Punishment Daoist patterns, this Invincible Technique formed a restrictive effect on Seven Sins. As such, he felt an increasing pressure weighing on him. sh of Pride! Seven Sins drew out a sword, which then collided with the Invincible Technique head-on. However, the colossal force sted Seven Sins several dozen meters back in the air. His body shook violently, with the Power of Seven Sins slowly showing signs of cracking. I dont trust that this wont work! Leer of Envy! An appalling demonic ray jetted out from Seven Sins eyes, prating the void and shooting straight at Chu Kuangren. Empyrean Maelstrom! Some Daoist patterns began coursing in Chu Kuangrens palm and forming into a whirlpool. The demonic ray was sucked into the whirlpool, nullified, and then regenerated outward. Having never anticipated this oue, Seven Sins was pecked back once again. Erosion of Greed! Fist of Wrath! Seven Sins followed up with another strike. Demonic qis gushed out in the form of a giant ck snake and a giant fist shadow that punched out at Chu Kuangren from each side. Break! Chu Kuangren cried out, and the Almighty Avatar behind him punched out with its fists that were both primed by Daoist patterns. The numerous types of Daoist Physique energies shattered the demonic snakes fists. D*mn you. D*mn you! Saber of Lust! Seven Sins expression was glum as he pulled out his ultimate move. With a strike with his sword, the surroundings turned into a pastel pink color. One after another, enchanting women appeared in the sky and flew toward Chu Kuangren gracefully. These women were eitherughing, furious, or resentful Each one of them had stunning beauty enough to enchant any man and mess with their thoughts. Even those Emperors watching from the dark felt momentarily stunned, which left them petrified. That was because following closely behind these women was an enormous saber shadow. Once the target was bewitched by these pretty women, this saber would seize the period when they lost concentration and dice them in half! After all, charming beauty was the downfall of men! Nheless, Chu Kuangren had seen through it clearly, so he was not affected at all. Just a pile of pinkish skeletons, and you think thatll confuse my Daoist core?! Break them all! Chapter 670 - Slaughtering Demon Emperors, Hunting Them Down into the Demonic Realm,

Chapter 670: ughtering Demon Emperors, Hunting Them Down into the Demonic Realm, Human Catastrophe

Just some pink skulls, and you think thatll confuse my Daoist core? Chu Kuangren scoffed lightly. He had the Rocksteady Daoist Core, so he was not that easily shaken. He then cried out, and with the lift of an arm, the energies of his Prominent-grade Emperors Core, Epic Dao, and Heavenly Punishment Dao patterns unleashed all at once! The Almighty Avatar behind him let out a furious roar and punched out ferociously! The Daoist Physique energy cascaded outward! Boom! The void was forcefully sted open! The attack instantly shattered the red and pastel pink sky. Even the giant saber shadow behind them was also smashed into smithereens, reduced into countless light spots. Seven Sins was shocked to sustain such a brutal blow. With a bang, Seven Sins body exploded on the spot! Seven rays of light shot out and turned back into the seven Demon Emperors, whonded onto the ground with a loud thud. All of them looked at Chu Kuangren with terror in their eyes. How did he do it? Not even the Power of Seven Sins could match his prowess! Hisbat strength is outrageous! D*mn it Demon Emperor Pride and his counterparts were driven to the edges of their sanity at this point. Two times! Two consecutive times! They had been defeated in the hands of the same man two times over, even with all seven of them joining forces against him. They hadbined all their moves, yet they could not deal any damage to him. At this moment, they felt like this man in front of them was the bane of their existence! He was the sworn archenemy of the Demonic Realm! Die! Chu Kuangren stepped forward, the Almighty Avatar behind him locking down on Demon Emperor Sloth. He punched out with his fist, and his body exploded! Go! Seeing that, Demon Emperor Pride yelled out loud. The few other Demon Emperors no longer dared to linger as they turned toward the Demonic Realm portal behind them and dashed toward it. Countless demonic soldiers gulped nervously too, as they scrambled back to the portal for safety! Oh, where do you guys think youre going? To the Demonic Realm?! Chu Kuangrenughed coldly. Massive amounts of crimson Phoenixs mes were burning on him. Wherever the Phoenixs me traveled, countless demonic soldiers would be burnt to crisp. This bastard, Strike of Pride! Erosion of Greed! The few Demon Emperors worked together and retaliated, forcing Chu Kuangren back. Then, they leaped into the Demonic Realm, their actions unlike an Emperor at all. They looked absolutelyme! The demonic soldiers started to flee without looking back too. Almost millions of demonic soldiers and seven Demon Emperors were utterly defeated by Chu Kuangren alone! Such a spectacr battle feat astonished the Emperors who had witnessed the whole thing so much that they did not know how to react with their Emperor Thoughts. Too scary This man is too scary. Suchbat strength Is this guy really a new Emperor? Not even those Emperors who have lived for eons are as scary as he is! This guy is terrifying! After this battle, every Emperor will know his name. I dont think any Emperor will dare to ridicule him from here on. The Emperors were exchangingments with their Emperor Thoughts, every one of them in awe. However, Chu Kuangren then made another move that took all of them by surprise! Do you guys really think fleeing into the Demonic Realm will save you? Ive told you. All the demons who invaded the human realm today shall fall! No one is spared! Wherever the Almighty Avatar crossed, the sky would shatter, and the earth would crumble! Under everyones watchful eyes, Chu Kuangren forced his way into the Demonic Realm portal and into the old nest of the demons alone! This man Hes crazy! All the Emperors were gobsmacked. Chu Kuangren was killing his way into the Demonic Realm solo! This was not a thing that they would have ever imagined doing! How much courage would it take for someone to do such a thing? In the Demonic Realm, the dark crimson-colored sky was tainted with fresh blood. Countless demonic soldiers rushed out of the other end of the portal, scampering in various random directions as if there was some violent torrent or a ferocious beast chasing after them. No, the man pursuing them was a thousand times scarier than torrential waters or ferocious beasts! Boom! As soon as a figure stepped out of the Demonic Realm portal, massive amounts of crimson mes wreaked havoc in the void and gushed out in all four directions. mes were sted everywhere, and a big camp of demonic soldiers was scorched to death. The man who came was ck-haired and dressed in a white robe, with a white jade longsword in his hand. Behind him was a huge towering avatar that was surrounded by crimson Phoenixs mes. Chu Kuangren nced at his surroundings and then looked at that dark crimson-colored sky of the Demonic Realm. He snickered. This ce does look quite pathetic! He mobilized his Emperor Thought to begin hunting down the whereabouts of the few Demon Emperors who managed to evade him. Very soon, he had tracked down the location of two of them. It was Demon Emperor Wrath and Demon Emperor Envy. He cast his Spatial Conveyor Skill and vanished from where he was standing. By the time he reappeared, he was already hovering above the two Demon Emperors. His body was emanating with an overwhelming murderous intent. Chu Kuangren, havent you had enough? How bold of you to hunt us down into the Demonic Realm without any backup or support! Demon Emperor Wrath growled at him. Do you really want to leave us with no option?! Demon Emperor Envy said solemnly. Thats funny. You were the ones who initiated this by invading our Firmament Star, and now you have the guts to say that Im leaving you with no option? If I dont wipe out your demonic race today, you demon sc*ms will think that we humans will forever submit to your tyranny!! Chu Kuangren rebutted him furiously, the murderous intent on his body almost manifesting. Without saying anything else, he formed a fist and released another barrage of attacks! The Almighty Avatar punched out a terrifying fist storm that smashed the dozens of mountains around them to pieces, creating what seemed like an apocalyptic scene. If seven Demon Emperorsbined were no match for Chu Kuangren, Demon Emperor Wrath and Demon Emperor Envy alone stood no chance. The two of them could only muster every ounce of strength they had left to buy themselves a little more time. Before long, both Demon Emperors exploded into pieces! Four more to go! Chu Kuangren sneered. As his Emperor Thought swept across a good half of the Demonic Realm, countless information about everything surged to him like a tsunami. Even so, there was no trace of the remaining four Demon Emperors. Ha! Lets see how long you can hide for! Then, his figure flickered and vanished from the sky. When he reappeared, he was on top of a huge fortress, where there was an infinite number of demonic beings inside. Besides that, there was an incredibly majestic pce in the middle of the fort. This was the Demon Emperor City, the city where the Demon Emperors reside, while that pce was an imperial pce, home to the Demon Emperors. Atop the sky of Greed Imperial Pce gathered numerous of Demon Emperor Greeds most trusted and loved people. They were all looking at Chu Kuangren in the sky with immense fear. That appalling murderous intent he had was enough to scare any Emperor shitless, let alone these people who were below the Emperor Realm. Chu Kuangren lifted his arm, and the avatar behind him punched out at the Greed Imperial Pce and ripped the whole pce apart with its mammoth punch st. The houses fell, and the imperial pce copsed All that was left where the pce once stood was a huge crater! There were also countless corpses and debris! Argh, Chu Kuangren, Im going to kill you! A figure swooped out from the huge crater. It was none other than Demon Emperor Greed. He had returned to his imperial pce to seek shelter, not expecting that Chu Kuangren would hunt him down all the way here. Now, even his subordinates and henchmen had been massacred. At this moment, he was left with no means of escape, so he could only brace himself for the final battle! Die, you bastard. Erosion of Greed! Hah, its you whos going to die! Chu Kuangren scoffed softly. The Almighty Avatars might behind him instantly erupted and sted Demon Emperor Greed to pieces. After ughtering Demon Emperor Greed, Chu Kuangren continued his witch hunt like a madman and hunted down the remaining few Demon Emperors to their respective imperial pces, causing massive bloodshed. Suddenly, the entire Demonic Realm was covered in a bloodied drizzle and a repulsing stench. A mere human had single-handedly wiped out almost all demons! This day shall go down in history in the Demonic Realm as the Human Catastrophe! As the name suggests, it was a catastrophe brought upon to the Demonic Realm by a human! Chapter 671 - Time to Clean Up the Mess, Do You Have Anything to Say About It?

Chapter 671: Time to Clean Up the Mess, Do You Have Anything to Say About It?

The Demonic Realms skies were dark blood crimson-colored all year round. Chu Kuangren had been on a killing spree for three days now. Besides Demon Emperor Pride whose whereabouts were unknown, he had ughtered all the remaining six Demon Emperors. His solo killing spree made the whole Demonic Realm cower in horror. After doing all that, Chu Kuangren left the Demonic Realm. Behind him, countless demons shivered in fear. Once he left, everyone felt much more relieved. How terrifying. The past three days have been a living nightmare for us. Ever since the Demonic Realm has been built, there hasnt been such a dark moment in our history. before How can such a scary human being exist? We have seven Demon Emperors, who are now either dead or have gone into hiding. All because of one human, the whole Demonic Tribe has suffered unprecedented damages. Has the human world be so dangerous? That man was on a killing spree for three days and three nights. He alone wiped out all the Demonic Realms troops and forces. Im afraid the Demonic Realm wont be able to assemble such arge army if they ever want to invade the human world in the future. Countless demons were engaged in discussions, still deeply horrified and shocked by what happened. Meanwhile. Atop a blood-colored mountain peak, Demon Emperor Pride looked at the Demonic Realm entrance in the sky with great hatred. Yet he also shuddered in fear! He was enraged! He had witnessed Chu Kuangrens killing spree for thest three days in secret. However, he did not dare to act and instead chose to hide for fear of being caught. Even if Chu Kuangren had destroyed his pce, massacred all of his troops and subordinates, he still did not dare to speak out, let alone attack. It was because he understood. If he ever showed himself, there was only one way he would end up! Death! He wanted to live! Only by staying alive would he have the chance to take revenge! Chu Kuangren, for ruining my pride, dignity, and reputation, I shall make you pay back tenfold and a hundredfold. Even if I end up paying a terrible price for it, I dont care! Demon Emperor Pride growled. Terrifying surges of demonic qi emanated out from his body. In an instant, the blood-colored mountain peak crumbled to ashes! After calming down, his eyes lit up as he looked toward the depths of the Demonic Realm. Looks like Ill have to use the power of the Gods to defeat Chu Kuangren. In the Underworld, the Demonic Realmsrgest forbidden area! Only that ce holds the chance I have to do this! Firmament Star, inside the Purgatory Forest. Chu Kuangren stepped out from the Demonic Realm entrance. Although his white robes remained spotless and untainted, a murderous aura was still overflowing from his body. Going on a killing spree for three consecutive days was no joke. Chu Kuangren could no longer remember how many lives he had taken. Maybe one or two hundred million? It did not matter anymore. The most important thing was that the Demonic Realm could no longer assemble enough troops to invade the Firmament Star for a while after this battle. Just for that fact, Chu Kuangren felt that no matter how heinous the sins and how bad the karma he had to bear for ending so many lives, it was all worth it in the end. He is out?! Look at all that murderous qi. How many did he kill there?! By the heavens All of the Emperors gazes narrowed as they watched Chu Kuangren step out from the Demonic Realm vortex. Everyone was stunned by the murderous qi he had on him. However, Murong Xuan and the other ck Heaven Sect members waiting outside were delighted to see him. All of them were relieved that their Sect Leader was unharmed. Inside the Purgatory Forest. Chu Kuangren frowned when he sensed that the Demonic Realm Domain was notpletely gone. As such, he let out a punch into the sky. An explosion erupted, causing the sky and the ground to rumble. As if it hadnded on some sort of barrier, Chu Kuangrens punch sted the void open, and seven ck iron insignias fell from the sky. The Demonic Realm Domain instantly disappeared. Chu Kuangren reached out and grabbed the seven ck iron insignias in mid-air. Is this the energy that created the Demonic Realm Domain? Chu Kuangren said as he fiddled with the iron insignias curiously. Those iron insignias were engraved with the names of the Seven Great Demon Emperors and mysterious Daoist patterns. Besides that, it contained some strange and inexplicable energy too. That energy was different from Emperor qi. However, Chu Kuangren was a little familiar with it. He seemed to havee across it at some point before. That was when he remembered. He had felt the same energy aura from God of Light and God of Darkness when he battled them in the past. Is this the so-called Divine Might? Chu Kuangren mumbled. Divine Might was a power possessed by only the Gods. With that, he kept the seven iron insignia as he wanted to study them in the future. Furthermore, he has gained a tremendous amount of resources during his killing spree in the Demonic Realm. Hence, it might take him a while to organize them when he returned to the ck Heaven Sect. After that, a cold glint shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes as he recalled something. Fellow Emperors, time to clean up the mess right now! Although his voice was not loud, all of the Emperors could hear him well and clear. Despite that, they remained silent without any sign of moving. Chu Kuangren raised his brow and shouted, Whats the matter? Do you need me to invite you guys one by one? This time, the tone of his voice was harsher, and a st of lightning erupted in the sky as if it was a sign of Heavenly Might a sign that the Firmament Star was angered! The Emperors could not help but shudder at the sight of Chu Kuangren, who was emanating with murderous qi. If he were toe to them, things would certainly not end well. Whoosh, swoosh, swish One by one, several rays of light approached from a distance and arrived at the Purgatory Forest. Chu Kuangren, why did you call us here? Bei Ming Xuanse, the Scaled Tribes Emperor grunted. Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold, and he struck out with his first. In the face of the horrifying punch st, Bei Ming Xuanses expression changed drastically. He tried summoning his full strength to defend himself but was still sent flying as far as hundreds of meters. Sensing a tightness in his chest, he could not stop himself from spatting a mouthful of blood. You have a problem with me calling you here? Chu Kuangren, dont take it too far. So what if I did? Do you have anything to say about it?! Chu Kuangren replied coldly. The murderous intent in his eyes gave Bei Ming Xuanse a chill running down his spine, and goosebumps appeared all over him. He stood still, looking extremely livid. Are you deaf? Im asking you a question here. Now, answer me. Do you have anything to say about it? Chu Kuangren yelled. The Emperors who had arrived were shocked. D*mn. Even an Emperor like him is being scolded. Bei Ming Xuanse was extremely aggrieved. After all, he was an Emperor! His reputation and ego mattered! How could he let this slide when Chu Kuangren did this to him in front of everyone? He gritted his teeth and replied. No, I dont. Speak louder! Have you eaten? I have! Bei Ming Xuanse replied loudly with his face flushed. He was afraid! Chu Kuangren had just ughtered most of the demons and defeated their Seven Demon Emperors. No matter how angry he was at that time, Bei Ming Xuanse could only swallow his anger. Standing at a side, Murong Xuan was amazed. Only his Sect Leader could humiliate an Emperor to such an extent. The other Emperors were dumbfounded as well. Shriveling like that just because Chu Kuangren asked you something, where has your pride and dignity as an Emperor gone? What about the rest of you? Do you have anything else to say? Chu Kuangren asked as his gaze swept across the remaining Emperors. No one dared to look Chu Kuangren in the eyes. No, we have none. We wouldnt dare Just like that, Chu Kuangren had made all of the Emperors speechless with just his strength alone. Simrly, as new Emperors, Murong Xuan and Lan Yu looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration. Even Zi Wuji was impressed by him. Although they were all new Emperors, why was there such arge difference in strength between them? Chapter 673 - The Last Scroll, Zhan Hongying Joins the Black Heaven Sect

Chapter 673: The Last Scroll, Zhan Hongying Joins the ck Heaven Sect

Chu Kuangren was speechless to see the Emperors around him treating him so friendly. Their sudden change of behavior was just too quick. Seems like that the identity of a Heavenly Tormentor is quite useful. After that, he activated the Sealing Sword Formation using the Emperor Weapons as the formations core and added the remnants of the previously destroyed sword formation to restore its sealing capabilities to full power! Alright, its time for me to leave. Chu Kuangren said. Then, he left the Purgatory Forest with Lan Yu and the others. As she watched him leave, Heavenly Imperial Su started to ponder before calling Great Emperor Hua Xing over. She said, Tell me everything about this person. The more detailed the better. Of course. Great Emperor Hua Xing nodded slightly and started telling her everything he and the others knew about Chu Kuangren. Somewhere nearby the Purgatory Forest. Chu Kuangren and the others found the critically injured Zhan Hongying who was dragged away from the battle by her demonic wolf. After he managed to save her life using a wisp of water qi and his physician skill, she was brought back to the ck Heaven Sect to be treated. Two dayster. At the ck Heaven Sects Marrow Cleansing Pool. A baby-faced woman with a great figure was soaking in the pool. After a while, her brows moved a little as she woke up and looked at her surroundings in confusion. What ce is this? Howl A howl suddenly rang from beside her. A demonic wolf jumped out from the nearby woods. At the same time, a woman in white robes walked out. Looking at the woman in the pool, she said, Youre finally awake. Youre Lan Yu? Zhan Hongying was a little surprised when she saw Lan Yu. After recalling what she saw before fainting, she more or less had an idea as to what happened to her. Brother Chu saved my life. Yeah. Lan Yu waved her sleeves, revealing some clothes and a mask by the edge of the pool. She then told Zhan Hongying, Master brought you back to treat your wounds with the water qi from this Marrow Cleansing Pool. Here are your belongings. Wait, you said Brother Chu treated my injuries. Doesnt that mean Zhan Hongyings face turned red when she looked down at her naked body. Seemingly having guessed her thoughts, Lan Yu assured her. Dont misunderstand. The treatment doesnt require you to be nude. It was after being treated that you were ced into this pool, and I was the one who took off your clothes. I just didnt expect the Ashura Tribes Princess to have a babyface, which is kind of cute. Zhan Hongyings mouth twitched. I hate it the most when being told that Im cute. If it were someone else, I wouldve bashed them across the jaw! It was her baby face that made her seem non-threatening, and that was why she opted to wear a mask. Otherwise, she would not be taken seriously by her opponent if she taunted them with her baby face. Back in the Ashura Tribe, among the people who made fun of her because of her face, nine out of ten of them were beaten up so badly that their parents could not recognize them. Zhan Hongying had a sorrowful look in her eyes when she thought about the Ashura Tribe. Lan Yu fell silent upon noticing the change in her mood. She then told her, Alright,e on. My Master wants to see you. Zhan Hongying nodded, stood up, and put on her clothes. Inside the Towering Heaven Pce. Chu Kuangren was sorting through the loot he obtained from his battle in the Demonic Realm. This time, the treasures he got were no small amount. Other than the various demonic ores and demonic potions, he also obtained arge amount of rare demonic beast corpses. Those corpses were great research materials to him as there were a few species of immemorial and archaic ancient beasts among them. Besides that, he had also found a ck scroll inside one of the Demon Emperors Yin and Yang Ring. It was the final scroll in a series of Emperor Techniques that he and the Seven Emotions Sect had been looking for! An Emperor Technique known as the Infatuating Musical Score was recorded in that scroll. Simr to the Eight Celestial Demonic Chord, it was a Guqin Dao Emperor Technique. It represented the emotion of obsession! Chu Kuangren mastered that technique within a short time. At this point, he had mastered all the nine Emperor Techniques recorded in all the nine scrolls. The next thing to do would be tobine them and reveal their true form. Speaking of which, Chu Kuangren was excited about it. After all, this would very likely be a cultivation technique that surpassed the level of Emperor Techniques, and he was extremely curious about what kind of technique it was. For one, it could not be an Esoteric Technique. That was because an Esoteric Technique was a technique developed ording to each cultivators Dao, which meant it was unique to each person. This was not something that could be learned or copied by others. If it was not an Esoteric Art, then it should be a level above the Emperor Techniques. The only exnation would be the rumored Immortal Techniques! If it truly is an Immortal Technique, then it wont be a simple task to merge the nine great Emperor Techniques into one. Even with my current level of understanding, itll probably take quite a while to do it, Chu Kuangren murmured. He would have to go into closed-door meditation for eight or ten days at least. At this moment, themunicationpass at his waist vibrated. It was Lan Yu. She was notifying him that Zhan Hongying had woken up. Lets see her then. Chu Kuangren sighed. Honestly speaking, he was quite sympathetic to Zhan Hongyings situation. All because of a promise, the Ashura Tribe had guarded the Demonic Realm for tens of thousands of years, and they suffered one disaster after another. Now, their whole tribe had been wiped out, making Zhan Hongying thest survivor. ck Heaven Sect, inside the Longevity Hall. Zhan Hongying, who was wearing her mask at that time, bowed when she saw Chu Kuangren. Thank you for saving my life, Brother Chu. Chu Kuangren shook his head and replied, The Ashura Tribe has contributed so much to the Firmament Star. Compared to that, saving you is just a small matter to me. It was a shame that I was in closed-door meditation at that time and couldnt save the Ashura Tribe. Youre not to be med for the cmity that has befallen my tribe, Brother Chu. Ill certainly take revenge against the ones responsible! Zhan Hongying uttered in rage. The Demonic Realm Portal has been resealed. As for the Seven Demon Emperors, Ive killed six of them. I believe thats already enough to honor the memories of your fallen tribe members. No, thats not enough. The real culprit still hasnt been captured yet! The real culprit? Tell me more. Chu Kuangren frowned a bit. Looks like there is more to this. When I returned to my tribe, the Demonic Realms forces still had not descended to our realm. However, my tribe members were already killed. I saw a Zhan Hongying then told him everything that happened before the invasion. Chu Kuangren pondered after hearing what she said. Someone else wiped out the Ashura Tribe and destroyed the sword formation I left there! And its only one person as well. He or she must be an Emperor at least to do this. His Sealing Sword Formation was impossible to break unless an Emperor did it. Was it an Emperor from the Demonic Realm? Chu Kuangrens Emperor Thoughts arose and came to the Purgatory Forest, where he entered the void and carefully observed the sword formation within. Following that, he immediately deployed his Spatial Conveyor Skill. He reached out and grabbed one of the sword formations swords across a distance of millions of kilometers away. cing his sword hand sign across that sword, he sensed a faint surge of freezing qi fluctuation on it. Freezing qi Was the person who attacked the sword formation an expert in Frost-type Dao? Hm. Emperors that specialize in Frost-type Dao Although there were a few Emperors in Firmament Star who were masters in Frost-type Dao, he did not have sufficient information to narrow down who the suspect was. I shall investigate this matter. I wont let the Ashura Tribe members die in vain. Chu Kuangren kept that sword and said to Zhan Hongying seriously. You have my thanks, Brother Chu. So, what do you n to do now? Now that Im homeless, I wonder if the ck Heaven Sect would mind having another mouth to feed? But Ill certainly do anything to help out as long as its within my capability to do so, Zhan Hongying said. Oh, you want to join the ck Heaven Sect? Thats right. Ha, very well! My ck Heaven Sect shall wee you with open arms. Chu Kuangrenughed. Zhan Hongying was a sky-pride second only to him by strength on the Soaring Dragon Leaderboard. Besides, in this era of Great Dharma Emergence, she had a great chance of bing an Emperor. Hence, Chu Kuangren had no reason to decline the offer of a future Emperor to join his ck Heaven Sect. Chapter 674 - God Worshipping Cult, Godly Secret Realms, Cultivating an Immortal Technique

Chapter 674: God Worshipping Cult, Godly Secret Realms, Cultivating an Immortal Technique

Zhan Hongying joined the ck Heaven Sect as an expatriate. Since it was an idle position, there was nothing much for her to do. Sect Leader, Heavenly Imperial Su is here to see you. At this time, Elder Ruyan walked into the great hall and made the announcement. Let her in, said Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Imperial Su soon walked in and greeted Chu Kuangren with a fist salute. Greetings, Heavenly Tormentor. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Greetings to you too, Heavenly Imperial. This time, he wanted to understand what a Heavenly Tormentor was, so he immediately asked her without beating around the bush. Heavenly Imperial Su was not surprised to hear his question. This time, she had done her work and found out that Chu Kuangren was not the Heavenly Tormentor that she imagined. The Heavenly Tormentors was a secret task force created by the Human King in the past. Nothing is known about the number of members they have nor each of their identities. The only thing we know about them is that they yed a tremendous role in the Great Panhuman Revolt. It could even be said that without the Heavenly Tormentors, at least half of our human forces would have been dead. Because of this, the Heavenly Tormentors were the greatest contributors in the Great Panhuman Revolt. They have been highly revered ever since too. Even a Daoist Celestial wont have the right to interfere in their affairs Heavenly Imperial Su exined. After she was done speaking, she looked at Chu Kuangren curiously. The most obvious characteristic of the Heavenly Tormentors is their Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern. However, their powers were apparently given to them by the King of Humans himself. What about you, Brother Chu? How did you manage to possess the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern? Given by the Human King?! Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed a little when he heard this. The Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern can even be given to others?! If that were the case, then the Human King was far more knowledgeable in the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Patternpared to him. This made Chu Kuangren even more curious about this person. Unfortunately, the Human King was already dead, and there was no chance he would ever meet him again. I obtained this Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern after breaking through the Heavenly Punishment Seal. Chu Kuangren briefly told her about how he managed to gain control over the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern. After that, Heavenly Imperial Su started to wonder. The Heavenly Punishments power is said to be the most mysterious and unimaginable power in the world. Yet, no one knows where it originates from. Even for the Human King, no one knew where his Heavenly Punishment energy came from. Could it be that he was struck with a Heavenly Punishment Seal as well? Historical records about the Human King were few and scarce. Even someone in a high position like Heavenly Imperial Su did not know much about him either. However, Chu Kuangren noticed the look of admiration on Heavenly Imperial Sus face whenever she talked about the Human King. In the past, the Chaos Daoist Celestial also had the same look when talking about the Human King. The respect and adoration the Human King had among the humans were simply unfathomable. He had seemingly be an idol of faith for them. No matter what, the fact that you have the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern persists, Brother Chu. I bet the Heavenly Tormentors wille to meet you soon, so do prepare yourself when the timees. Heavenly Imperial Su reminded him. I understand. Chu Kuangren nodded. After that, he took the opportunity to gain more intel about the Nine Heavens and Extraterritorial Battlefield. He expressed his interest in wanting to gain some experience at the Extraterritorial Battlefield. However, she turned silent for a while and replied, If possible, I hope you can stay in the Firmament Star for the time being. And the reason being? You possess the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern, Brother Chu, which is effective against the Gods Divine Might. I wish you can stay here, for now, to deal with the God Worshipping Cult and help us find the Godly Secret Realm. God Worshipping Cult? Godly Secret Realm? Chu Kuangren became more interested as new terms began popping up. Thats right. The God Worshipping Cult is a cult created by the followers of the Gods. They worship the power of the Gods and wish to release them from their prisons. In the past, the Emperors from the God Worshipping Cult could not enter the Firmament Star because the Heavenly Dao was damaged. However, things are different now. With the Heavenly Dao restored, they have already secretly infiltrated the Firmament Star and started work on finding the Gods that have been sealed away. As for the Godly Secret Realms, it was a ce where the Gods dwelled a long time ago. Hordes of treasures are hidden inside there treasures that will greatly benefit us and the God Worshipping Cult. Since the Heavenly Dao is restored, these Godly Secret Realms that have been sealed along with the Gods will reveal themselves once again. When that timees, a battle between us and the God Worshipping Cults forces will be inevitable. Furthermore, the powerhouses of that cult are normally able to use the power of the Gods too. Thats why I hope that you can stay and help us with your Heavenly Punishment power, Brother Chu. Chu Kuangren pondered after hearing what Heavenly Imperial Su told him. To be honest, he was not in a hurry to go to the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Battling the Gods might be a great learning experience for him too. Alright, I shall remain at the Firmament Star for now. Chu Kuangren nodded. Thank you, Brother Chu. Heavenly Imperial Su thanked him delightedly. After sending her off, Chu Kuangren looked into the sky from the great hall and shook his head frustratingly. Extraterritorial Battlefield, the Blood Tribe, the Gods that have been sealed, the God Worshipping Cult It is a mess both in and out of Firmament Star! Chu Kuangren went into closed-door meditation after sending off Heavenly Imperial Su. This time, his main goal was tobine the nine scrolls to return them to their original form. Heart Piercing Finger, Raging Gods Fist, Palm of Sorrow, Heart Tearing w, Seal of Delight Nine types of Daoist patterns started to swirl around Chu Kuangren. Under his deduction, the nine Emperor Techniques gradually merged together. Time flew past. Ten days had gone by in a blink of an eye. On this day. An immeasurably powerful fluctuation suddenly erupted from the Towering Heaven Pce, and it was a very peculiar Daoist fluctuation at that. It was not a Daoist Rhyme or a Daoist pattern It was a mysterious Daoist fluctuation that surpassed those two! When the countless disciples in ck Heaven Sect felt the abnormal fluctuations, they were confused. What aura is this? How strange Sob W-why do I suddenly feel like crying? D*mn it. Why did you hit me! I cant stand you anymore! Affected by that Daoist fluctuation, many of the Daoists were shocked at first. However, that feeling of shock was soon reced by a variety of emotions. Some were angered, some were sad, some burst out in tears Atop a mountain somewhere. Murong Xuan was standing in the wind while looking at a tree whose leaves were turning yellow and withering. He said in mncholy, The wind feels sad today. Huh? Something is wrong. When did he be so sentimental? Murong Xuan was taken aback. After noticing something was not right, he mobilized his Emperor Thoughts and found out that the whole ck Heaven Sect had fallen into chaos. Everyone had lost control of their emotions. What kind of power is this? What is the Sect Leader up to this time? Murong Xuan looked towards the Towering Heaven Pce with shock, only to notice the mysterious Daoist fluctuation spreading out from it. Needless to say, this was certainly Chu Kuangrens doing. The mysterious Daoist fluctuations spread everywhere from the ck Heaven Sect and throughout the whole Firmament Star. The emotions of countless mortals and cultivators were affected by it. Even the Emperors were in disbelief by what was happening as they all looked towards ck Heaven Sect. What is that guy up to this time?! In the Extraterritorial Region far beyond. Inside a morous Daoist Pce. A white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes. Someone has cultivated an Immortal Technique! This aura Could it be? Its the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune! Chapter 675 - Just Mastered an Immortal Technique, That’s All, Something Happening Beneath the Ocean

Chapter 675: Just Mastered an Immortal Technique, Thats All, Something Happening Beneath the Ocean

Inside the Towering Heaven Pce. Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, trying to cultivate an Immortal Technique. After ten days, he finally seeded inbining the nine Emperor Techniques, revealing a new cultivation technique! The Daoist fluctuations from the new cultivation technique spread far and wide and resonated with the Heavenly Dao. Across Firmament Star, countless people and cultivators were affected by that wave of Daoist fluctuation. Needless to say, it plunged the world into chaos as everyone suddenly lost control of their emotions. Upon realizing what was happening, Chu Kuangren quickly stopped deploying that cultivation technique and uttered with shock, What a powerful Daoist fluctuation! Standing a level above the Daoist Rhymes and Daoist patterns, is this the legendary Immortal Dao? The Immortal Dao was hidden within the Immortal Technique! After ten days of research, he had restored the cultivation technique to its true form. However, he still needed much practice to master it properly. It was an Immortal Technique, after all. Besides, with Chu Kuangrens current strength, he still had a long way to go before he could unleash the full power of that Immortal Technique. Even so, there was no denying that he had, once again, mastered and added another powerful trump card to his arsenal of techniques. Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune, huh? This Immortal Technique is truly extraordinary. Chu Kuangren murmured. Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune was the name of this Immortal Technique. This technique specialized in attacking the mind and spirit of ones opponent, which could affect their emotions. It could even make them fall into an illusion and trap them in there forever. Cultivators whose Daoist core was not strong enough or had a low cultivation level would be akin to dead meat before him. After walking out of the Towering Heaven Pce, he noticed Lan Yu and the others were waiting for him with their eyes grim. With that, he mobilized his Emperor Thoughts to scan the area only to realize that all the ck Heaven Sect disciples did not look alright. Some of their eyes were red as if they had burst into tears earlier. That was when he figured out what had happened. So Um There was some slight mishap during my closed-door meditation just now. I kind of lost control for a moment. Im so sorry, replied Chu Kuangren with an awkwardugh. What have you done to make all of the ck Heaven Sect disciples lose control of their emotions, Sect Leader? This is just too strange. Murong Xuan asked curiously. Ha, its nothing much. Ive just mastered an Immortal Technique, thats all. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Oh, I see. Murong Xuan was caught in a sudden realization. As soon as he came to his senses, he stared at Chu Kuangren with a stiff face and gulped. What did you just say, Sect Leader? C-can you repeat it again?! Its nothing much. Ive just mastered an Immortal Technique, thats all. An Immortal Technique! Murong Xuan let out a strange yell, his voice several times louder than before. Lan Yu, Leng Ningyu, and the others were dumbfounded. An Immortal Technique! Immortal Techniques really exist in this world?! Ever since time immemorial, the existence of Immortals was only a rumor, while their Immortal Techniques were even more of a fantasy. No one has ever seen it before. However, Chu Kuangren just said that he had mastered an Immortal Technique! How could anyone believe him? Sect Leader, are you serious? Do I look like Im joking with you? Chu Kuangren replied while blinking his eyes. No, Im just curious, thats all. Why dont you try it yourself and see? A yful smile suddenly etched on Chu Kuangrens face as he pointed his finger towards Murong Xuan, and a strange Daoist fluctuation emerged. There was no earth-shattering explosion or collision Instead, he could hear faint sounds of music in the void. That was Daoist chimes! It sounded extremely sad, as if it was weeping andining. Under its effect, Murong Xuans eyes slowly turned red. He then knelt on the ground and wailed in sorrow. If life after rebirth exists, Ill never be a human again. Im such a failure Boohoo A dignified Emperor like him was now bawling his eyes out like a little girl. Lan Yu, Leng Ningyu, and the others widened their eyes. What just happened? Master, w-what did you just do? Lan Yu asked curiously. Nothing much. I merely amplified the inferior emotions in him. This is one of the little things I can do with this Immortal Technique. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Emotions? Could it be those scrolls? Leng Ningyu suddenly remembered something and asked. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Thats right. He then took out the ninth scroll and said to her, This is thest scroll that I found. You can have it as a gift from me to the Seven Emotions Sect. Its all up to you guys whether you canbine it into an Immortal Technique. That Immortal Technique was incredibly profound. Even though Chu Kuangren had studied and learned it, it would still be a challenge for him to teach it to others. Immortal Techniques could only beprehended and not taught or exined in words. Those in the Seven Emotions Sect who wished to learn this Immortal Technique would have to rely on themselves to achieve it. However, from Chu Kuangrens view, the probability of someone from the Seven Emotions Sect learning this Immortal Technique was almost zero! After all, not everyone possessed such terrifying levels of cognizance as he did. Nevertheless, it was not impossible to learn if they kept at it for tens of thousands of years. The chance was there. Thats right Like him, who just took ten days to do it. Many thanks, Brother Chu. Leng Ningyu took the scroll and kept it, nning to send it back to the Seven Emotions Sect after some time. Um Sect Leader, how long will he cry for? Lan Yu asked while pointing at Murong Xuan, who was now half kneeling on the ground with a depressing air around him. He looked as if there was no hope left for him in the world. Well Around two to four hours, I think. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He did not even use his full strength either. Otherwise, Murong Xuan would have probably killed himself on the spot due to major depression. Then, his eyes lit up as an idea popped into his mind. If I control its power output, I might be able to use this Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune to train our disciples Daoist cores. Chu Kuangren murmured. Lan Yu secretly mourned for the disciples when she heard that. Far away in the Oceanic Domain. Bei Ming Xuanse was practicing his cultivation inside the Scale Tribes pce when suddenly, he felt a tightness in his chest and immediately vomited blood. D*mn it, d*mn it! Theres a mental knot in my Daoist core. I cant even focus and practice my cultivation! Bei Ming Xuanse could not help but recall how Chu Kuangren humiliated him in the Purgatory Forest that day. As the Scaled Tribes Emperor, he was questioned like a fool, but there was nothing he could do about it. Every time he thought of this, a bundle of me welled up within him. It burned so fiercely that he became restless. He felt like his whole body was going to explode. Stealing an Emperor Weapon that belongs to my Scaled Tribe, injuring me at the Great Frost Dragon Mountain, humiliating me in front of the other Emperors at the Purgatory Forest? Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, you deserve nothing less than a painful death!! However, hes now a Heavenly Tormentor, so what can I even do?! The Heavenly Tormentor possessed one of the highest positions and status among humans. Even the Daoist Celestials would not dare topare themselves against the Heavenly Tormentors. Their position alone was not something he could obtain easily. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Do you seek revenge? Do you seek power? A low voice suddenly rang beside Bei Ming Xuanses ear. Who is it? Bei Ming Xuanses expression changed. However, he could not see anyone after looking around his surroundings. Who I am is not important. Whats important is that I can help you gain revenge, help you obtain more power, help you defeat Chu Kuangren That voice sounded bewitching. Bei Ming Xuanse looked cautious and alert. Whats the matter? Dont you want to take revenge? Do you want to crawl beneath Chu Kuangrens feet forever? You are the mighty Emperor of the Scaled Tribe. This position not only represents yourself but the pride and dignity of those in the Scaled Tribe as well Give it some thought. Once youve decided,e to the Deep Ocean Valley. Bei Ming Xuanses expression changed. Deep Ocean Valley Are you the However, that voice had disappeared by then, leaving a perplexed Bei Ming Xuanse alone, wandering within his uncertain thoughts. Chapter 676 - Bei Ming Xuanse’s Decision, One of the Godly Secret Realms

Chapter 676: Bei Ming Xuanses Decision, One of the Godly Secret Realms

Inside the dark, bottomless Deep Ocean Valley. On this day, the Scaled Tribes Emperor, Bei Ming Xuanse arrived. The moment he stepped into thisnd, that strange voice rang out once again. Bei Ming Xuanse, youre here atst. You wanted me here. What was I supposed to do? Bei Ming Xuanse looked glum as he replied. He felt that he must be mad to be doing this. Otherwise, why else would he be here? My request is simple. Just shatter that stone tablet that is limiting my powers! If you manage to free me, no one will look down on the Scaled Tribe from now on, and no one will dare belittle you. You will be a God!! That voice tempted him in a bewitching manner. A God? Bei Ming Xuanses eyes lit up. Yes. I have a divine fragment with me right now. As long as you release me, I will not only help you exact revenge, but I will also bestow this divine fragment upon you. Once youve refined this divine fragment, you will be the next Sea God! The almighty power of the sea shall belong to you!! Upon hearing this, Bei Ming Xuanse was a little tempted. He looked toward the depths of the Deep Ocean Valley and found that there was indeed a faint glowing from there. That faint glow was emitted from a stone tablet. Be Ming Xuanse inhaled deeply before dashing toward that stone tablet. After that, he lifted his arm and punched his fist ferociously at the stone tablet. However, despite the violent collision with his Emperor qi, the stone tablet was unscathed. This stone tablet was set up by the archaic ancient Emperors to vanquish the Gods of the Sea. Itll be impossible to smash this thing apart with my own powers. Bei Ming Xuanse frowned. If the Gods Seal was so easily breakable, the Gods would not have been oppressed for so many years. He gave it another few tries, but in the end, his efforts were futile. It seems like youre just too weak. That voice sounded a little disappointed. However, it continued, Head to the Bottomless Chasm. That was once the ce where all of us lived. There is a Godly Weapon in there. Go and take it out. Then,e back to break the seal. A ray of blue light then shot out from the Deep Ocean Valley and infused into his body. This Divine Might can grant you protection and freedom to roam around the Bottomless Chasm. But bear in mind that once you arrive at my pce, leave immediately after retrieving the Godly Weapon. Do not linger around any longer, and do not cause any damage to the pce. The Divine Might Seal that I have set up is still there. If theres any damage to the ce, it would be activated. Bottomless Chasm, huh? Got it. Bei Ming Xuanse nodded. Meanwhile, at the ck Heaven Sect. Since mastering the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune, Chu Kuangren has sculpted a Phantasmal Secret Realm using this Immortal Technique. He designated this secret realm as a ce for his disciples to train their Daoist cores andmanded all his disciples to head there and do as such. Currently, in front of the Phantasmal Secret Realm. The disciples were lining up one after another, awaiting their entry into the secret realm. Then, each disciple who entered that ce all had mixed emotions when they came back out again. Some had their faces flushed red, some looked horrified, while some were so embarrassed that they would kill to take their own life. Each reaction was different. This made the disciples who had not entered yet extremely terrified. They wondered what kind of treatment their fellow disciples had experienced there. What kind of sick ce has Sect Leader created? One of the disciples said worriedly as he stared at the cave-like Phantasmal Secret Realm in front of him. He found himself gulping nervously. Some disciples even tried to make space and sneak out of the ce, but they were immediately spotted by Nangong Huang, Shang Qingxue, and a few other Daoists who stood guard there. They were the ones who secretly increased the time these disciples spent inside the secret realm. Inside a pce. Chu Kuangren, Elder Ruyan, and a few other people were gathered here. A giant bronze mirror was ced in front of them. Through this bronze mirror, they were able to witness everything these disciples encountered inside the Phantasmal Secret Realm, as well as monitor the condition of their Daoist cores. At this moment. The bronze mirror showed a disciple who was enchanted by the female beauty. He was seen holding multiple women in his embrace, looking like he was having a whale of a time. Nheless, the next second, these beautifuldies turned into malicious skeletons and ghouls who chased after him for his life. This sudden turn of events scared that disciple shitless. Thats a low-grade Daoist core. Note down this disciple. Have hime to the Phantasmal Secret Realm for more training in the future, Chu Kuangren said as his mouth twitched. Alright. Elder Ruyan held a pen and jotted it down. They were grading the disciples Daoist cores based on their performances in the Phantasmal Secret Realm. It was differentiated into Low-grade, Mid-grade, High-grade, and Supreme-grade. Right now, not over one-tenth of them had a High-grade Daoist core. There were even less than a handful who could reach Supreme-grade. Chu Kuangren had made up his mind that he would take whatever means to raise these disciples Daoist cores to High-grade. To him, it was alright to have no talent, but their Daoist cores must be trained to the highest. After all, a good Daoist core would often be the major differentiating factor for sess at theter part of a cultivators cultivation journey. Sect Leader, I like you! A whole new illusion realm was formed inside the Phantasmal Secret Realm. This time, it was a female disciple getting tested. She was currently standing under a peach tree, with Chu Kuangren standing opposite her. He was smiling at her as he walked up to cradle her face. What a coincidence I feel the same Inside the pce. Low-grade Daoist core. She even harbors an adoration toward her own Sect Leader. Give her more training, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Elder Ruyan looked speechless. The few other elders beside her exchanged nces with each other too. How many of them have reacted like that? I think this is the seventh. I have no idea how many more there are behind her. These female disciples are all fond of our Sect Leader. I feel so envious. What do you mean envious? You old pervert The Phantasmal Secret Realm could create all kinds of illusions that targeted a cultivators most feared or most yearned for thing. What a coincidence it was. Chu Kuangren was exactly the dream lover that every female cultivator in ck Heaven Sect yearned for. It was not a surprise that such an illusion would appear. Right when Chu Kuangren was testing his people with the Phantasmal Secret Realm, an incredibly powerful energy wave burst from the very depths of the ocean. Eh? This energy There was a look of surprise in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Murong Xuan and Lan Yu, you guys stay here in ck Heaven Sect. Ill go over and take a look. Chu Kuangren ryed his message to the two new Emperors of ck Heaven Sect. Then, his figure disappeared on the spot. With his Conveyer Spatial Skill activated, he arrived at the sea. There was a ball of white illumination on the surface of the sea. It emitted a surge of faint and unique energy, which Chu Kuangren was very familiar with. It was the Divine Might! This is the Divine Mights energy! What is going on? Chu Kuangren said in shock. Following that, the white illumination on the surface of the sea became brighter and brighter until an incredibly majestic pce surfaced above the ocean. The pce had white jade as its bricks, corals as its dcor, and every corner was filled with countless crystals. An infinite number of Dao patterns coursed on its surface too. Just this pce alone would be priceless for any Emperor. Each one of those gems contained an extremely strong spiritual qi. Apart from that, a faint Divine Might energy flowed from within that pce, as though a God had once resided inside. Could this be the Godly Secret Realm that the Heavenly Imperials have mentioned? Chu Kuangren pondered as he stroked his chin. Yes. This has to be one of those Godly Secret Realms. A voice was heard from the edge of the horizon. Heavenly Imperial Su hade. Besides her, there were a few other Emperors too. They were all looking lustfully at that pce, which had surfaced out of nowhere. Thats the Blood Coral. Legend has it that this item can make an Emperors cultivation improve with devastating speed. This coral has gone extinct during the Immemorial Times. I cant believe Id be able to see one here today. This is all too astounding for me. Also, look at those gems. Just from eyeballing it, I can see that a good majority of them are no worse than Emperor-grade soul emblems. Gosh, there are at least several thousand pieces of them here. To have lived in such a great pce and possessed such an astonishing collection of treasures, the past owner of this pce must be at least a Greater God. These Gods have really amassed quite a lot of treasures Chapter 677 - Looting the Divine Palace, Heavenly Imperial’s Mini-Universe Energy

Chapter 677: Looting the Divine Pce, Heavenly Imperials Mini-Universe Energy

Deep within the ocean. Bei Ming Xuanse watched as the pce rose above the surface of the sea, looking unwilling to let it go. So many treasures in there Good for all of you. Then, he looked at a ck ax within his grasp, and the edge of his lip curled into a smirk. But Ive managed to retrieve the Godly Weapon. Now, I should be able to help those Gods break their seals and get my hands on that divine fragment. He was already a little excited at that prospect. As soon as he obtained that divine fragment and refined it, he would be the next generation Sea God. The oceanic powers would be at his disposal! By then, not even Chu Kuangren would escape him! At this thought, he quickly left the Bottomless Chasm. Meanwhile, the Emperors on Firmament Star had felt the divine pce surfacing, and they all dashed toward its direction. Each one of them wanted to have a piece of it for themselves. Before long, several dozens of Emperors were already gathered at sea. On a certain mountaintop. The mysterious, ck-cloaked man could not help butugh upon witnessing this scene. Well d*mn, you guys got really lucky. I initially intended to divert these Emperors attention through the Demon Tribe, but who knew that Chu Kuangren would intervene and single-handedly take them all out. Now, we have another distraction in the form of this Godly Pce. Now, those Divine Sealed Lands will be left unguarded. It is the perfect time to break the Gods Seal. My fellows, prepare for the next stage of our n. After she said that, multiple ck figures emerged from the void behind her and swooped towards all four directions. These people were cultivators from the God Worshipping Cult. They only came here with one purpose in mind That was to release the Gods and then restore Firmament Star to the Age of Immemorial Gods! The divine pce drifted calmly on the surface of the sea, emanating glorious and majestic divine rays. It was not the slightest bit affected by the waves. Lets go inside and have a look. Some Emperors rushed into the divine pce impatiently. After entering the divine pce, that Emperor immediately tore out the gem that he was looking at on the wall just now. Just as he took off that gem, the whole divine pce began to shake. Following that, boundless torrents amassed and flowed toward him in the form of water soldiers who emitted brutal murderous intent. Theres an intruder in the divine pce. Kill!! Those water soldiers said as they stared at that Emperor coldly. Within an instant, hundreds to thousands of soldiers emerged out of nowhere and assaulted the Emperor. Each one of them had a Sovereign-tierbat strength. A handful of the top-tier ones even had an Emperor-tierbat strength. They were extremely powerful. Uh oh, this is the prohibitory seal set that the Gods have set up. Heavenly Imperial Sus expression changed. She lifted her arm and unleashed a punch with her fist. Numerous Dao patterns intertwined and spread outward like an infinite number of chains, strangling all those water soldiers to their imminent deaths. Only then was that Emperor saved. Thank you, Heavenly Imperial. That Emperor thanked Heavenly Imperial Su with fear still lingering in him. Its still too early to thank me. Heavenly Imperial Su nced at their surroundings solemnly to see endless torrential force sweeping toward the divine pce. One after another, these torrential forces manifested into soldiers in the void. In the blink of an eye, everyone at the ce was surrounded by a thousand-strong army. A prohibitory seal from a God has such power? What kind of God is this?! There were Emperors who began gulping nervously. Heavenly Imperial Sus expression looked grimmer than ever. This must at least be a Greater God, and an elite amongst that category. The Gods could be differentiated into Lesser God, Intermediate God, Greater God, and Venerable God. Even the most ordinary Lesser God would have a strength equivalent to a Heavenly Imperial! In that case, a Venerable God could beparable to a Daoist Celestial. Let me suppress the prohibitory seal in this divine pce. Heavenly Imperial Su remarked. Then, she stepped forward with countless Dao patterns circting from her, and an incredibly ruthless Emperor qi spread outward from her as the center. The Emperor qi integrated with the Dao patterns, forming a massive domain! The howling storm stopped, and the crashing waves halted. The clouds in the sky became motionless as well, looking a tad bit bluer now. At this moment, everyone felt as if they had been pulled out from that universe they were in earlier into another unfamiliar universe. They even felt like their Daos were suppressed. This feeling was familiar to Chu Kuangren. He had experienced something simr when he was at the Demonic Realm Domain. However, that was a technique cast by thebined forces of seven Demon Emperors with the help of seven iron insignias that contained Divine Might. Meanwhile, this domain was created by Heavenly Imperial Su alone. Is this the mini-universe of a Heavenly Imperial? Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. The biggest difference that set a Heavenly Imperial and an ordinary Emperor apart was that a Heavenly Imperial had already gained enlightenment of the most basics of Dao and had exposure to the universes attributes. That meant they had mastered universal energy! The mini-universe was a skill that only Heavenly Imperials could master. After the mini-universe appeared, those torrential-wave soldiers shattered one after another, as if they were engulfed in an invisible force. Ive used the mini-universe to suppress the prohibition seal in this divine pce, but I now need to spend all my energy on keeping this mini-universe running. You guys can go in and explore while Im at it, Heavenly Imperial Su said to the rest of the group. Alright. The Emperors figures shed as they all dash toward the divine pce. Chu Kuangren gave Heavenly Imperial Su a slight nod before he, too, entered the divine pce. The moment he stepped foot in there, that surge of divine energy became more obvious. It covered almost every nook and cranny of the pce. This meant that the God who lived here was incredibly powerful, so powerful that even the divine energy still had not dissipated after all these years. With that, Chu Kuangrens Treasure Locating Skill was activated. The energy wave from numerous treasures immediately rushed toward him. Chu Kuangren gave the whole ce a thorough search and stashed all those treasures into his Yin and Yang Ring. From afar, Heavenly Imperial Su, who had been observing everything happening inside through her Emperor Thought, was quite taken aback. It seems like Brother Chu has some kind of treasure detecting technique? However, there was a myriad of divine powers in this world, so she was not too bothered by it. Inside the divine pce. Chu Kuangren arrived at one of the side pces. Here, his Treasure Locating Skill started to react strongly. There was clearly a precious treasure hidden in here. Nevertheless, the door of this pce was shut tight. Even Chu Kuangrens m only shook it a little. Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements! Chu Kuangren cast his supreme divine power to form the Four Mystical force into a sword that shed down ferociously at that pce door. With an abrupt burst, an infinite number of Dao patterns emerged on the surface of the door. Divine energy seeped through from the surface. Oh, divine energy? Chu Kuangren cast his divine power again. However, this time, he added the Heavenly Punishment Dao pattern energy. Only then did the Dao patterns on that door begin to disintegrate inch by inch! With a bang, the door was sted open. Indeed. The Heavenly Punishment Dao patterns are useful here. Chu Kuangren said with a light chuckle. Then, he walked through it. The first thing that came into his view was a huge pile of rare valuable treasures. What stood out most in the room was a white crystal that was as tall as a person. This crystal had an incredibly tremendous energy wave flowing within it, but its energy wave was distinct from a soul emblem. It was a kind of spiritual power, but not the kind that cultivators could easily absorb. On top of that, it had additional energy that was akin to divine power. However, the difference did not mean anything at all for Chu Kuangren. As long as it was a different kind of energy in the realm, his Universal Cauldron Physique would still enable him to absorb it, no matter spiritual energy or whatnot! He waved his sleeve and made sure all the treasures were kept well. In almost an hours time, the treasures in the entire pce were mostly reaped by Chu Kuangren and the rest. Even those gems that were sealed onto the walls were all dug out. Weve looted quite a huge stash this time, huh? An Emperormented excitedly. Alright, I will now prepare to close the mini-universe. You should all leave the divine pce before I do, Heavenly Imperial Su said. The people took off from the divine pce, and Heavenly Imperial Su closed the mini-universe. Just as the people were about to leave, waves of divine power suddenly emanated from several parts of the Firmament Star. Chapter 678 - Breaking the Gods Seals, The Heavenly Tormentors’ Action, An Eventful Period

Chapter 678: Breaking the Gods Seals, The Heavenly Tormentors Action, An Eventful Period

Divine power energy waves began to radiate from several of Firmament Stars prefectures. The expression on Heavenly Imperial Sus face changed. Some of the Gods have broken their seals! D*mn it. The Gods Seals are borate seals that require extraordinary methods to break. It must be the God Worshipping Cult! Her figure turned into a sh as she dashed toward the far side. Chu Kuangren followed suit as well. However, when they arrived at one of the Divine Sealed Lands, all they saw was a huge crater on the ground, and the Gods in question were nowhere to be found. It was the same urrence for the few other Divine Sealed Lands. Lesser God of Fire, Lesser God of Water, Lesser God of Frost, and an Intermediate God of Thunder A total of four Gods have broken their seals. As for the remaining Divine Sealed Lands, there are signs that they were assaulted recently. But luckily, those few ces have a more stable seal, so they havent been broken. It should be fine once we get someone to patch it up. Now, lets first discuss how to deal with those Gods who have broken their seals. Three Lesser Gods and an Intermediate-God It seems like we need to request the Heavenly Imperials for backup. The Emperors weremunicating through their Emperors Thoughts, exchanging opinions on how they should approach the problem. Even the most ordinary God hadbat strength equivalent to a Heavenly Imperial, so they were not opponents that any Initial Emperor could take on. Now, there was only one Heavenly Imperial in all of Firmament Star, and that was Heavenly Imperial Su. Although she could fight against a God, she could not divide herself into multiple clones to deal with the others. Ill report the breaking of the Gods Seals to the Heavenly Imperials. Its about time the Heavenly Imperialse down for some activity. Heavenly Imperial Su said. Then, she gathered all the Emperors who went to the divine pce and requested them to surrender the things they found inside the pce. You may keep a portion of this stuff, but I have to take the rest of it away to aid the front line, Heavenly Imperial Su said. The Emperors at the front line had the heavy burden of ensuring their respective bloodlines survival, so they could never be stingy in terms of resources. This time around, aside from watching guard over the Gods Seals, the Emperors reason for being here in Firmament Star was also to collect some valuable resources to aid the front line. The Divine Secret Realms were their primary target for that. The Gods had collected way too many treasures in the distant past. Seeing the floor scattered full of treasures, some Emperors felt a little reluctant to give them up. Conversely, Chu Kuangren was fine with it. After all, that divine pce had a prohibitory seal. If not for the suppression of the Heavenly Imperials mini-universe, they would never have gotten those treasures in the first ce. Besides, these resources would be handy to the Emperors at the front line, so it made sense for them to give them up. Those guys were fighting to their deaths for the realm. How could they not provide them with the necessary resources? Im iming this one. The Blood Coral belongs to me then. This gem is mine. The Emperors were selecting their respective desired items. Chu Kuangren nced at that white crystal that he took from the pce. Of all the treasures, this crystal had the most intense energy wave. However, no one was willing to im it. He felt somewhat puzzled. Either way, he shall im it for himself since the others did not want it. Huh? Brother Chu, are you picking this Divine Emblem? Heavenly Imperial Su looked at Chu Kuangren in surprise and said, This Divine Emblem is an energy crystal. Although the energy within this thing is massive, it is extremely arduous for a human to absorb it. No wonder nobody picked this. Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. However, he chose not to forgo his original choice. This Divine Emblem may not be very useful to others, but for him, it was priceless. With this item, his cultivation level would surely increase by leaps and bounds. Heavenly Imperial Su saw how adamant Chu Kuangren was in picking this item, so she stopped advising him against it. However, she allowed him to choose a couple more treasures. It was clear that she was giving him special treatment because he was a Heavenly Tormenter. Everybody else knew this for a fact, but nobody questioned anything. Deep inside the ocean. Bei Ming Xuanse once again arrived at the Deep Ocean Valley with the Godly Weapon. Looking at the white stone tablet in front of him, he raised the ck ax in his hand high up in the air. Then, he mustered every ounce of energy in his body and battered down forcefully! With a loud smash, the white stone tablet instantly ruptured! Soon after, the entire Deep Ocean Valley began to tremble violently. Haha, the seal is broken atst! After so many years, were finally free again The entire ocean was in a ruckus. All of a sudden, the Deep Ocean Valley was ripped apart by an invisible mammoth force, and a huge whirlpool formed in the deepest part of the ocean. Two tall figures walked out from the whirlpool. One of them had a crocodile head with chitinous armor, while the other was a humongous, vicious python that spanned almost ten kilometers in length. These two were the Greater-Gods sealed in the deep end of the ocean. They were the Crocodile God and the Sea Serpent God! The Crocodile God stared at Bei Ming Xuanse. A glint of light shed past his blood-hued eyes before he gently raised his arm in the air. The ck ax in Bei Ming Xuanses hand suddenly vibrated and swooped into the Crocodile Gods grasp. With the Godly Weapon in his hand, the Crocodile Gods poise amplified further. Bei Ming Xuanse gulped. He felt like he was a mere puny ant in front of these two Gods. Scaled Tribe fe, youve done well. This is the divine fragment that weve promised you. Take it and refine it well. Crocodile God took out a rhombus-shaped azure crystal that contained immense energy and all kinds of mysterious Dao patterns on its surface. With just one look at the crystal, Bei Ming Xuanse waspletely enchanted. He looked absolutely ecstatic upon receiving that crystal. Yet, he did not notice the obscure look in Crocodile Gods eyes. Thank you, my two Gods. What is the next stage of your n? Bei Ming Xuanse inquired. We shall reside in the Scaled Tribe for a while and get a grasp on the current affairs that are ongoing on the Firmament. After all, we have just returned from a deep slumber, so we shouldnt act too mboyantly. If we draw the attention of a Heavenly Tormentor, things wont look too good on us. Upon mentioning the Heavenly Tormentors, a spiteful look shed across Crocodile Gods eyes. Beside him, Sea Serpent God smirked. Heavenly Tormentor? They have been mortally wounded during that battle where we got sealed. How many of them are still alive today, you reckon? What is there to be afraid of? We mustnt act in such haste, Crocodile God remarked calmly. His appearance may paint him as an obstinate and reckless person, but in truth, he was careful and meticulous in whatever nning he had. Somewhere far from the Firmament Star. Nine light wisps were drifting in the cold, dark universe. Within those light wisps were what seemed like human apparitions that were moving. Those Gods have awoken. One of the light wispsmented. Yes, but the wounds on our bodies have not fully recovered. We could well handle those Lesser-Gods and Intermediate-Gods. Even Greater-Gods would not be a great challenge. However, Im afraid we still dont have the capability to overpower a Venerable God, and this will spell trouble. Cant we send somebody else to deal with them? We cant. Things arent looking too good on the Extraterritorial Battlefield. The Blood Tribe has been stirring up problems more and more frequently these days. We cant afford to divide our forces at this crucial moment just because of the Gods. Its best we handle these Gods. I agree. It has always been our solemn duty to keep them in check. My wounds were the least severe. After so many years of recovery, I think mine has almost healed now. Let me go and tackle the issues on Firmament Star. One of the light wisps said. Alright. Also, I recently heard there is a young Emperor who can master the Heavenly Punishment energy. I take special heed in this matter. Old Seven, why dont you go and have a look into that as well? Sure. A response was heard from Old Seven. His light wisp turned into a sh of light that glided across the cold, dark universe and toward the Firmament Star. Some of the great ones in the Extraterritorial Region had already picked up this movement. The Heavenly Tormentors have begun their move. We shall leave the Gods for them to settle. Its still an uphill battle at the Extraterritorial Battlefield, and the Gods have started to wreak havoc on the Firmament Star. Sigh. What an eventful period. Chapter 680 - Divine Power Upgrade, God Worshipping Cult’s Actions, A Tense Situation

Chapter 680: Divine Power Upgrade, God Worshipping Cults Actions, A Tense Situation

You canbine Heavenly Punishment Dao patterns with runes? I never knew After meeting the Seventh Tormentor, Chu Kuangren had an all-new insight regarding Heavenly Punishment Dao patterns. In the following days, he devoted all his time to studying the Heavenly Punishment Dao patterns. Apart from that, a string of events had taken ce on the Firmament Star too. For instance, the restoration of Heavenly Dao, the emergence of sky-prides from various ces, the birth of a myriad of treasures following the conducive conditions, the breaking of Gods Seals, andstly, the secret establishment of certain cults In a sh, three months had passed. Although there were no groundbreaking changes in these three months, the changes on Firmament Star were still noticeable. Spiritual qi was now more vibrant, while treasures were more abundant. It was much easier for cultivators to cultivate too. Things especially hold true in ck Heaven Sect. How many treasures have appeared from the ground this month? Inside ck Heaven Sect, Elder Ruyan looked at a disciple who was carrying a huge jade one which contained extremely pure energy within. I think this is the sixth. Keep it inside the vault, Elder Ruyan ordered. Over thest few months, many different treasures had been emerging from the ck Heaven Sects territories since it was the Godly Phoenixs residence. This phenomenon had made so many Emperors envious. Even so, those Emperors dared not have any wishful thinking. After all, a Heavenly Tormentor figure was watching over that ce. Who would dare cause any trouble? Many people were specting that Chu Kuangren was someone with an insanely good fortune. Otherwise, how could the Godly Phoenix alone be able to produce so many treasures within that small ten-kilometer radius ofnd? Nheless, those were all just spections, and there was no concrete proof of that logic. ck Heaven Sect, Towering Heaven Pce. Having justpleted his closed-door meditation, Chu Kuangren flipped open the Fantasy Roulette. He had been drawing his gacha rolls in the past three months too. However, with his current cultivation realm, the vast majority of items he drew were no longer of good use to him. Thus, he would often stash these prizes away in the ck Heaven Sects treasure vault. Throughout these years, ck Heaven Sect had been using their resources generously. However, Elder Ruyan and the others did not seem to have any sign of slowing down. Conversely, more treasures just kept on pouring in despite their continuous usage. Draw the gacha. Congrattions, Host. Youve acquired a Transcendent-grade item, a Divine Power Upgrade Card. A Divine Power Upgrade Card. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Another Transcendent-grade item. With his current cultivation realm, a normal Ordinary-grade item no longer served any use to him. Only those God-grade or Transcendent-grade ones would help him greatly. For example, the Indestructible Physique, Spatial Conveyor Skill, and so on These God-grade prizes still benefit him immensely up to this day. Much more could be said about the Transcendent-grade Lucky Halo and Tome of Physiques. The former allowed him to draw many incredible prizes. Without this halo, he would never have been able to improve so quickly in such a short time. As for thetter, its value had begun to show more and more as he continued to deepen his study. Now, he has drawn yet another Transcendent prize. He opened his inventory. A Transcendent-grade prize, Divine Power Upgrade Card. [Using this card can bring improvements to a selected divine power. There is a certain chance that the divine power can improve to the level of a Transcendent-grade.] This card made Chu Kuangren ponder. A selected divine power, huh? The divine powers that I currently possess are the Spatial Conveyor Skill, Divine Sword of Four Mystical Elements, Treasure Locating Skill, Eye of Revtion Since it provides an upgrade, I might as well utilize this card to its greatest margin. Right now, the most useful ones are the Eye of Revtion and Spatial Conveyor Skill. Ill have to choose one of these two then. Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. After pondering for quite some time, he decided to go with the Eye of Revtion in the end. This divine power had been with him for the longest time and had helped him so much till this day. The Spatial Conveyor Skill, too, was very powerful, and although spatial techniques were scarce in this world, there was still a chance that he might find another one. However, this did not apply to the Eye of Revtion. It was the most unique divine power that Chu Kuangren hade across to this date. He was intrigued to know what other effects this divine power could bring after giving it an upgrade. At that thought, he immediately used the Divine Power Upgrade Card. Are you confirming your selection to upgrade the divine power, the Eye of Revtion? Yes. Upgrading the Eye of Revtion, progressing one percent out of a hundred Upgrading divine powers required a certain amount of time, so Chu Kuangren did not give it much thought either, allowing it to do its thing on its own course. After that, he departed the Towering Heaven Pce and did a quick walk around the ck Heaven Sect. He paid additional attention to the Phantasmal Secret Realm. Many disciples were lined up here, waiting for their test inside. He smiled in satisfaction. These fes are quite disciplined. As the saying goes, The Master can only lead a disciple into the sect, while the cultivation depends on the disciples own efforts. If these disciples were not disciplined and hardworking enough, it would be useless even if Chu Kuangren kept feeding them with more resources. Chu Kuangren then went to Longevity Hall to see Elder Ruyan busy with work. She was in the midst of organizing and categorizing some treasures. When she saw Chu Kuangrening in, Elder Ruyan threw him a side-nce and said, Sect Leader, please remember to put these treasures in their respective categories the next time you add them to the vault. Weapons should be with weapons, and elixirs with elixirs. Thest time I went inside the treasure vault, an ax dropped down from the pir of the roof. If it werent for my quick reflexes, this head of mine would have been chopped off. Sorry, Ill be sure to keep that in mind. Chu Kuangren bent his head down apologetically, letting out a wry smile. Oh, Sect Leader Chu Elder Ruyan shook her head helplessly. In the next few days, Chu Kuangren settled some of ck Heaven Sects backlogged external affairs. Amongst them, one matter bothered him quite a bit. Several weird cults had suddenly emerged in Barren Cloud Prefecture of Firmament Star. In just a short few months, they had expanded to over thousands in size. There were even some impressive elites in the cult, which was what drew his attention. Chu Kuangren fell silent. This could all be perpetrated by those Gods. Besides, isnt the Barren Cloud Prefecture the School of White Lotuss base? It seems like I must go check it out. The School of White Lotuss could be considered the ck Heaven Sects ally. Besides, Chu Kuangren still had the title of School of White Lotuss Supreme Elder. Barren Cloud Prefecture. The person who stood guard over this prefecture was a Rank Four Initial Emperor. The first thing Chu Kuangren did upon arriving at the ce was to look for the Emperor in charge of the ce. He directly questioned him, Cults worshipping the Gods have emerged in your designated area, yet youre doing anything about it. Care to exin?! Upon seeing Chu Kuangren here, the Emperor dared not take this matter lightly and hastily offered an exnation. Apologies, Heavenly Tormentor Sir. Its not that I dont want to, but there is just nothing I can do about it. Those few cults are controlled by the God Worshipping Cult, and they even have a few Gods in there. Im no match to those guys. What about the Heavenly Imperials? Are they not here yet? Chu Kuangren raised an eyebrow as he asked. Right now, theres only Heavenly Imperial Su and less than a handful of Lesser Heavenly Imperials on Firmament Star. As for the rest of the Heavenly Imperials, I heard that they couldnt make it due to a sudden emergency at the Extraterritorial Battlefield. The Emperormented helplessly. He initially thought that being delegated to the Firmament Star to guard the Gods Seal was an easy task, but in hindsight, things were not what he envisioned them to be. With a slip of caution, the danger level that this task poses would be no less than being on the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Has there been a sudden turn of events at the Extraterritorial Battlefield? And the Gods chose precisely this time to cause chaos upon us. What a coincidence, huh? Chu Kuangren was a little skeptical. They were being hit from both inside and out. The state that Firmament Star was in right now was undoubtedly perilous. He shook his head and took out a jade scroll to directly contact the Seventh Tormentor. He consulted thetter about his opinion regarding the cults that had emerged recently. He found out from their conversation that the Seventh Tormentor was currently being held back by two Greater Gods. If he were to leave them unattended, those two Greater Gods would surely join in the havoc as well. He had not fully recovered yet, so fighting two Greater Gods alone would be too arduous for him even if he had the Heavenly Punishment energy. Hence, he could only stay put. Chapter 681 - Prepare to Deal With the Religious Orthodoxies, Where Is Your God Now?

Chapter 681: Prepare to Deal With the Religious Orthodoxies, Where Is Your God Now?

Brother Chu, Ill be busy dealing with the Gods that have broken free, and the remaining Emperors have to stand guard over the Gods that are sealed. In that case, Ill need you to handle those religious orthodoxies for now, said the Seventh Tormentor to Chu Kuangren frustratingly over themunicationpass. Chu Kuangren frowned a little when he heard that. Me? Alone? Whats the matter, Brother Chu? Are you afraid? Oh, are you trying to prod me into action with this sarcasm? Heavenly Tormentor, Chu Kuangren asked lightly. Dont you worry, Brother Chu. I wont ask you to do this without giving you something in return. If youre able to get rid of the religious orthodoxies, I shall offer you anything you want. The Seventh Tormentor said with a chuckle. Deal. Chu Kuangren epted that troublesome task. He was nning to head to Barren Cloud Prefecture and find out what the religious orthodoxies were up to anyway. Full Moon Kingdom, inside the White Lotus School A battle of religious beliefs was currently being fought. The School of White Lotus cultivators were surrounded by many religious cultivators wearing blue, red, and white robes. Fire God Cult, Water God Cult, Ice God Cult, I cant believe these cults that only rose a few months ago can push my School of White Lotus to this point. The White Lotus School Leaderughed bitterly. A man in red robes before her said, Thats because you guys are not worshipping a true God! How can the White Lotus Sage Ruler, a mere cultivator whos not even an Emperor, be worthy of the peoples worship? Even the Immemorial Sage, who was beside the White Lotus School Leader, gritted her teeth. However, she was speechless because their White Lotus Sage Ruler was indeed no match for the Gods behind these cults. He was not even a match for their elders. The White Lotus Sage Ruler was only a Sage. Nevertheless, it was no longer the era where the Sages held dominion in the world. Before the likes of those Emperors and Gods, the School of White Lotuss faith was just too weak and not worth mentioning. Today, the School of White Lotus will be no more. From this day onwards, the Full Moon Kingdom and all the other kingdoms in the south, as well as the entire Barren Cloud Prefecture shall worship the true God! the red-robed man said. After that, he raised his hand and began channeling his spiritual power. He then unleashed a palm attack, and its terrifying Daoist Rhyme immediately locked onto the School of White Lotus cultivators. The power of that palm attack was far beyond the level of a Boundary Emperor, let alone a Sage Ruler. There was no way the White Lotus School Leader and others could survive this. At this moment, everyone was filled with despair. The School of White Lotus was about to be destroyed Everyone closed their eyes in silence as they awaited their impending death. However, the suffering they expected to hit them did note through at all, so some of them slowly opened their eyes. Out of nowhere, a white figure has appeared in front of them. That person was dressed in spotless white robes and had a slender figure akin to a long sword. As he stood with his back against everyone, they felt a sense of greatness from him. Upon seeing him, the White Lotus School Leader and others felt that the person was distinctly familiar. Its Its the Supreme Elder!! The Immemorial Sage was incredibly delighted. The other cultivators, too, became hopeful again. Its the Supreme Elder. Its our Supreme Elder. I cant believe the Supreme Elder is here. This is wonderful! With him around, well certainly be safe. While the White Lotus School cultivators were very excited, the disciples of the religious orthodoxies could not help but frown as they looked at Chu Kuangren. This was especially so for the red-robed man from the Fire God Cult, who had no idea why Chu Kuangren was here. Besides that, his attack had also disappeared without a trace the moment Chu Kuangren arrived. Such power was truly unbelievable. Who the hell are you? The red-robed man looked at Chu Kuangren, who had suddenly appeared, and asked. At the same time, the powerful cultivators beside him were on high alert. It looks like you guys are the ones who have been rapidly spreading your so-called religion these days. Who are the Gods that you worship? Chu Kuangren looked at the red-robed man and others. Hmph, Im a true believer of the God of Fire. Im a faithful servant of the God of Water. If you know who youre messing with here, I suggest you leave right now. Im a believer in the God of Ice, my child. These heretics who believe in false Gods are beyond unforgivable, so you better leave as soon as you can. The powerful cultivators of the three religious orthodoxies looked at Chu Kuangren and warned him. They could tell that he was not someone to be messed with. Hence, they decided to scare him using the name of their Gods. However, Chu Kuangren frowned after hearing what they had to say. He then asked, So youre saying that the School of White Lotus has been worshipping a false God? Then how are the Gods youre worshipping true Gods? Thats obvious. The Gods we worship have existed ever since this world was created. As for the White Lotus Sage Ruler, whom the School of White Lotus worship, hes only a tiny Sage Ruler and has no right to call himself a God. Thats why hes a false God! Oh, I see. About tens of thousands of years ago, when a three-headed hound from the Underworld was wreaking havoc here, it was the White Lotus Sage Ruler who took action and saved millions of civilians from their destruction. Now, allow me to ask, where were your Gods during that time?! Chu Kuangren chuckled, his gaze turning cold. An immeasurably terrifying aura emanated from his body. The powerful cultivators at the scene were so scared that their expressions shifted, and some were even forced to kneel on the spot! It was his Emperors Aura! It seems like the rumors are true. Our Supreme Elder has indeed be an Emperor. The White Lotus School Leader, Immemorial Sage, and others were overjoyed. To them, an Emperor was a supreme being on a higher level of existence. Now that Im going to kill all of you, where is your God? Chu Kuangren uttered lightly. He mobilized his Emperor Thought, and an invisible wave of mind power instantly enveloped the surroundings. One by one, mists of blood exploded in the air like bloossoming devilish flowers. Almighty God of Fire, give us strength! Almighty God of Water, help me y my enemy! Almighty God of Ice, allow me to kill this heretic before you The Boundary Emperors, the ones with the highest cultivation level among the crowd, suddenly erupted with power. In the dark, a surge of energy suddenly gave them an increase in power. A sky full of mes, vast currents of water, and attacks of endless ice power instantly unleashed towards Chu Kuangren, causing the void to tremble violently. Chu Kuangren remained expressionless. Is this the best your so-called Gods can offer? Such a petty amount of power. He allowed the three different energies to crash mercilessly onto his body. However, he remained still. Not a single hair on his body was affected. Those energies could not even hurt his Emperor body. Everyone waspletely astounded by this. Retreat! Lets run. Were not a match for this Emperor. The followers of those religious orthodoxies wanted to escape. However, Chu Kuangrens Emperor Thoughts surged forth in hismand and trapped them in an invisible force field. All of a sudden, they could not move. Now, die. Chu Kuangren said lightly. Poof, poof, poof Countless blood mists exploded in the sky, forming a bloodbath. It took a while for the School of White Lotus cultivators to return to their senses. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with a passionate and admiring gaze. In their eyes, Chu Kuangren looked like a God at this moment! When Chu Kuangren noticed this scene, he pondered beforeing to the Immemorial Sage and the others. Greetings, great Emperor! The Immemorial Sage and White Lotus School Leader hurriedly bowed. Greetings, its good to see all of you again. Ivee this time to learn about these religious orthodoxies, I hope you can tell me everything you know about them. I see. Very well, great Emperor, pleasee with us. Heh, theres no need to be so formal around me. Im still the White Lotus Schools Supreme Elder after all. Chu Kuangren chuckled. After that, they entered the School of White Lotuss inner hall, where the White Lotus School Leader told him everything that had been happening in Barren Cloud Prefecture. Chapter 682 - Every Being But Me Are False Gods, the One True God

Chapter 682: Every Being But Me Are False Gods, the One True God

The Fire God Cult, Water God Cult, Ice God Cult started rising a few months ago. Ever since then, their numbers have increased so rapidly that an unimaginable number of elites have joined their ranks. Within just these few months, these religious orthodoxies have gained a ton of followers from more than half of Barren Cloud Prefecture. Even the Full Moon Kingdom, who believed in the White Lotus Sage Ruler most, was greatly affected. Right now, most of the citizens have gone over and joined those three religious orthodoxies, choosing to believe in their God instead. Upon mentioning this, the White Lotus School Leader and the Immemorial Sage looked saddened. They were clearly frustrated to lose so many followers. However, there was nothing they could do about it. As much as they hated to admit it, the Gods that the Fire God Cult and other religious orthodoxies worshipped were more powerful than their White Lotus Sage Ruler. They were the true Gods, after all. Besides, it would be easy for them to create a few miracles due to the number of elites they had on their side. The other cultivators might know what was going on behind the scenes, but the ordinary citizens would still worship them in droves. At first, we didnt care who the citizens andmon folk chose to ce their faith in. But as far as we know, the Fire God Cult has been secretly causing a series of disasters just to set the stage for them to save the day and win the peoples hearts. However, it has resulted in the deaths of many. Previously, I met a few of those from the Fire God Cult who poisoned a citys water supply, causing the people living there to suffer from disease and illness. Nearly a million people died because of that. In the end, the cultists from the Fire God Cult appeared as their savior with an antidote, telling them that it was a blessing from their God instead. How could themon folk know? But because of this, everyone has be followers of the Fire God Cult. This is also the main reason why these religious orthodoxies can grow so quickly in such a short time. The way those people do things is simply despicable. The White Lotus School Leader said. This was why the School of White Lotus deeply resented those religious orthodoxies. However, after trying to expose their heinous acts, they were branded as a heretical cult instead, which led to the heated confrontation today. Heh. It seems like theyre using the same old tricks, huh? Chu Kuangren sneered. The methods the religious orthodoxies used to spread their faith were exactly the same as what he heard from the Chaos Daoist Celestial inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. During the archaic ancient times, after witnessing the human races rise to power, the Gods caused a series of disasters to continue gaining the Power of Faith from them. They would always swoop in and take advantage of when the humans were weak and vulnerable. So how are you going to deal with these religious orthodoxies, Supreme Elder? The Immemorial Sage asked curiously. Chu Kuangrens fingers drummed on the armrest of his chair unintentionally before he got up. Immemorial Sage, can you go out on a walk with me? The Immemorial Sage was taken aback. However, she nodded. Alright. The two of them walked out from the White Lotus School. Inside the Full Moon Kingdom. The gazes of the once energetic citizens of this city were depressed and hollowed. Their expressions were nk as they walked. They were no different from the living dead right now. Although these people were alive, it looked as if they had lost the will to live. Chu Kuangren and the Immemorial Sage arrived at a public square. There stood several statues, which were erected by the followers of the Fire God Cult. Beside them, a broken statue was on the ground. It was a statue of Chu Kuangren. Previously, when the three-headed-hound broke free from its seal in the Full Moon Kingdom and wreaked havoc with its demonic qi that leaked everywhere, it was Chu Kuangren who arrived and helped purify it. That was how he gained the gratitude of the citys citizens, who erected a statue in honor of his deeds. Now, no one even cared that his statue was lying on the ground. Chu Kuangren brought that statue back up again using his mind power and spoke calmly, The citizens of this city have changed a lot. When the White Lotus Sage Ruler they had been worshipping for so long was revealed to be no more than a false god, the impact caused by their shattered faith was just too great. Anyone would be greatly disheartened if the same thing happened to them. The Immemorial Sage sighed. Losing friends and family to a disaster will often create a huge void in the hearts of those people who survived. They can either let time slowly mend the void or let something in to fill it up instead, like faith! The followers of the Fire God Cult know this as well. Thats why they took advantage of this to increase their number of followers. I understand. The Immemorial Sage nodded. She, too, was the same when she was younger. Having lost her family and friends because of a disaster, a great void appeared inside her. It was as if she had lost her sense of living and no motivation to do anything at all. Later, she joined the School of White Lotus and believed in the White Lotus Sage Ruler. Only then was the void inside her filled. I understand that your intentions to expose the Fire God Cult is for the good of the people, but your method of doing this is just too direct. Themon people have just been through a disaster, and a new faith has filled the voids in them. Exposing the Fire God Cult to them is no different than simply emptying their hearts again! Thats why themon people will resist this change subconsciously. Even if what you said is true, choosing such a moment to do so will certainly make you appear less credible. Sometimes, it is not that people dont believe you. They just simply choose not to. Chu Kuangren exined. The Immemorial Sage frowned a little when she heard this. When she recalled the time she exposed the Fire God Cult for what they did, themon folk did indeed seem lost and in a panic. It was as if they had lost a pir of support. With just a few words, the Fire God Cult and other religious orthodoxies managed to twist the narrative and turn the School of White Lotus, who were exposing their evil schemes, into the viins. In turn, they were cursed and yelled at by the people. It was unbelievable. Supreme Elder, do you mean youre going to deceive and have them believe the ones who are bringing harm to them? The Immemorial Sage felt that this was just too ridiculous. Then again, she had been with the School of White Lotus for so many years. She fully understood the human heart and knew that even such ridiculous things could happen. Obviously, no. If we want to change this situation, theres still another way, such as Giving them something new to put their faith in! Chu Kuangren looked at his statue and said. Upon hearing this, the Immemorial Sage was shocked, but she seemingly understood what he meant. A look of disbelief appeared in her eyes. Supreme Elder, do you know who youre going up against if you choose to do this? Of course I do. The ones youre going up against are the Gods. Not just one, not just two, but all the Gods in existence since the archaic and even immemorial times! The Immemorial Sage knew that Chu Kuangren had be an Emperor. However, he was only a human. Can he really stand up against the high and mighty Gods? The Gods? Heh, from this day onwards, every being but me are false Gods! Chu Kuangren turned and waved his sleeves, bringing up a gust of wind that shattered all the other Gods statues into pieces! Only his statue remained standing! Lets head back. Its time we prepare a head-on confrontation for those false Gods. Those who incur the true Gods wrath will have to pay. Chu Kuangren said as he walked towards the School of White Lotus. Some of the religious orthodoxy followers were incredibly enraged after seeing Chu Kuangren destroying the statues of their Gods. So, they walked towards him and tried to find out why. However, every step Chu Kuangren took left white lotuses on the ground. Soon, he was surrounded by countless white lotuses that sent the several religious orthodoxy followers, who tried to approach him, flying. Seeing Chu Kuangren radiating with holiness and the white lotuses that appeared with every step he took, the people who were originally believers of the White Lotus School started to look hopeful. Is he the Bachelor Sage? Its the Bachelor Sage. He has returned Behind him, the Immemorial Sage looked at Chu Kuangrens back and took a deep breath. The one true God in this world, huh? Thats something to look forward to indeed Chapter 683 - Omniscient Spirit, Can’t Even Answer My Questions? Nice to Meet You Lil Ai

Chapter 683: Omniscient Spirit, Cant Even Answer My Questions? Nice to Meet You Lil Ai

Inside the School of White Lotus. Chu Kuangren was discussing with the White Lotus School Leader and the Immemorial Sage on how to deal with the Fire God Cult and other religious orthodoxies. However, Chu Kuangrens ambitions did not stop there. Not only did he want to defeat these religious orthodoxies but their Gods too! He wanted to destroy the Gods n of gathering the peoples Power of Faith! The easiest way for him to do that was to be everyones symbol of faith. This way, the Gods would not have any chance to gain the peoples Power of Faith. Very well, its decided then. We shall do it tomorrow. Chu Kuangren said to everyone. However, he seemingly thought of something when he was about to leave, so he turned around and asked. If I were to be a God, Id got to have a symbolic name, right? The Immemorial Sage and White Lotus School Leader looked at each other. It seems so. Having a good name will enable it to be deeply rooted in the peoples heart. How about the True ck Heaven God? Does it sound good? Chu Kuangren said while touching his chin. Then, he went with that decision right away. Lets go with True ck Heaven God then. Since he came from the ck Heaven Sect, he should be known as the True ck Heaven God. If thats the case, lets change our orthodoxys name to ck Heaven School then. The Immemorial Sage proposed. The School of White Lotuss reputation has already been dragged into the mud by now. Weve lost countless followers and disciples because of that. Since were building a new religion, we might as well start from the ground up. What do you think, Supreme Elder? The White Lotus School Leader wanted to speak but stopped after Chu Kuangren did not reject the Immemorial Sages decision. Sure, of course. Lets go ahead with this for now. Chu Kuangren turned around and left. After leaving the great hall, he looked into the full moon in the sky and could not help getting a little emotional. To think I used to push all the responsibilities and tasks to everyone else just not to be the ck Heaven Sect Leader. Yet now, Ive gone and volunteered myself to be some True ck Heaven God. Wow. Ive changed too much ever since, too much indeed. Although he thought that the role was troublesome, he was willing to take it on. Sometimes, people were destined to do certain things. However, since no one could do these things, he would do it! I hope you wont disappoint, fellow Gods. Chu Kuangren looked into the distance and murmured. Inside the great hall. The White Lotus School Leader looked a little troubled. However, the Immemorial Sage beside her seemed to know what she was thinking and said, Are you unhappy with my decision to change the School of White Lotuss name? The White Lotus School Leader shook her head and replied, I wouldnt dare. Its just that By changing the School of White Lotus to the ck Heaven School, our beliefs and faiths will bepletely gone. As I said earlier, the School of White Lotus School is only a name. However, the teachings of the School of White Lotus can be passed on and taught in another way through the ck Heaven School. That was why I decided to change it. Besides, youve seen how powerful our Supreme Elder is. If we truly want to survive in such a perilous era, well need to stick with him. Said the Immemorial Sage slowly. The White Lotus School Leader nodded slightly. I understand now. After going back to his room, Chu Kuangren was resting with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a voice appeared in his mind. Greetings, Master. He could not tell whether that was a mans or a womans voice. Chu Kuangren quickly opened his eyes. Who are you? Im the upgraded Eye of Revtions divine power. You can refer to me as the Omniscient Spirit. That mysterious voice continued speaking. Oh. Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. The Eye of Revtion has gained a will of its own after the upgrade. This is quite a surprise. All of this was bestowed by you, Master. Chu Kuangren said no more. He subconsciously activated his Eye of Revtion. However, an introduction about the Omniscient Spirit appeared in his mind instead. Omniscient Spirit, transcendent divine power. That divine power could connect to the consciousness of the universe, gain all the information within it, and help the user analyze everything there was in the universe. Chu Kuangren stroked his chin in suspicion. Obtain every piece of information from the universe? Analyze every being in the universe? Why does it sound so mysterious? Omniscient Spirit, analyze the Fantasy Roulette for me. Apologies, Master. That item is beyond the scope of this universesws. Then, do you know what an Immortal is? Apologies, Master, I do not know. What about the Gods? Do you know how many of them there are? Apologies, Master, I do not know. Chu Kuangren was speechless. Refund! I demand a refund now! You cant even answer what I asked you, and you call yourself the Omniscient Spirit? Heres a reminder, Master. A specific target or object is required when using the Omniscient Spirit for analysis. Because a specific target or object was not established, I could not conduct my analysis. The Omniscient Spirit exined. I see. Chu Kuangren turned silent for a while. He then opened his palm, where an incredibly mysterious Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern could be seen swirling on it. Analyze the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern! Omniscient Spirit, activated Connecting to the universes consciousness Connection established. Beginning analysis on target object Suddenly, the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao trembled for a moment. Having sensed something, all of the great ones in the Firmament Star sent forth their Emperor Thoughts to find out. However, after searching the whole Firmament Star, they could not find anything out of the ordinary. All of them were puzzled for a while. Meanwhile, inside the School of White Lotus. Chu Kuangren had no idea what kind ofmotion he had caused by using the Omniscient Spirit to analyze the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern. The moment he started analyzing the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern, an ocean of information flooded his mind, and all of it was rted to the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern. These were very helpful for him to study the subject. A whileter. His understanding of the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern was increased to another level. Alright, lets stop here for now. Chu Kuangren disconnected the Omniscient Spirits connection to the universes consciousness. There was just too much information about the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern. This included the other beings who had control over the same Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern in others, what the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern should be used for, which Heavenly Dao it came from, and more. Chu Kuangren could almost explode due to the sheer amount of information that was pouring into him. He reckoned that he would need a few days at least to digest what he had learned so far. In other words, this Omniscient Spirit is quite useful. Chu Kuangren murmured. Thanks for the praise, Master. The Omniscient Spirit answered calmly in a non-binary voice. Um, can you change your voice? Do you have any specific requests, Master? Just change it, and Ill decide whether I like it or not. Yes, of course, Master. Does this voice sound okay to you? The Omniscient Spirit replied in a loli(TN: A Loli refers to young and usually underage girls with a childlike appearance, also a type of Japanese media and subculture in and of itself.)-like voice. Ahem This voice is fine, but lets change to another and see. What about this? It replied in a cold, robotic male voice this time. Sounds too cold, so no. Change to another one. Then, what about this, Master? This time, it replied in a maturedys voice, which sounded deep and husky. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Alright, Ill go with this. Also, why dont I give you a name as well? Lets call you Lil Ai (TN: Ai is a reference to AI, short for artificial intelligence, since Chu Kuangrens divine power had a mind of its own, like Friday from Ironman but more powerful and broken.). The Omniscient Spirit did not know what to reply. The next day. Inside a city in the Barren Cloud Prefecture. In the Fire God Cults holy temple. A group of devout followers was gathered there for prayer. Our Fire God Cult worships the Venerable God of Fire. As you all know, the discovery of fire marks the true beginning of our civilization. The God of Fire is one of the strongest Gods in this world, with a thousand six hundred and sixty-one Subordinate Gods serving beneath him By putting our faith in the God of Fire, our souls shall be cleansed by the divine fire. When the timees for us to depart from this world, our souls shall not fall into the cycle of rebirth. Instead, well arrive at the Sacred Kingdom of Fire to be with our God once and for all An elderly man in red robes holding a fiery red scepter was preaching the benefits of joining the Fire God to his followers, causing many of them to yearn for what he said. How can a mere false God who cant even protect himself prevent his followers from falling into the cycle of rebirth?! What a joke! Chapter 684 - Killing the Three Godly Apparitions, All the False Gods Shall Perish

Chapter 684: Killing the Three Godly Apparitions, All the False Gods Shall Perish

As the words false god echoed in the sky, Chu Kuangren descended from the skies with his boundless and domineering Emperors Might. Wearing a robe as white as snow, his figure was shrouded with a dazzling divine light as his ck hair flew in the air. It was as if his every movement carried the might of the world. Chu Kuangrens appearance could be seen by every cultivator in the city! Countless people could not help but feel shocked when they saw him. You heretic! How dare you nder the name of our God! A great roar soon came from within the holy temple. A figure in long red robes holding a scepter flew out. His body was emanating powerful surges of Emperors Aura. Oh, an unfamiliar Emperors Aura. Analyze him, Lil Ai. Chu Kuangren grinned as he summoned the Omniscient Spirit in his mind. Connecting to the universes consciousness Hold on a minute. Chu Kuangren suddenly interrupted the Omniscient Spirit in his mind. Theres no need to announce those unnecessary things like you did yesterday. Then what are your requests, Master? Be a little more realistic, and only give me the information that matters. Arent you making things a little hard for me? The Omniscient Spirit said in frustration. The information contained in the universes consciousness was so incredibly vast. Even a piece of rock would contain quite arge amount of information. Not to mention a living Emperor who had lived for thousands of years, the information rting to him was iparably huge. Whats the matter? You cant do it? Chu Kuangren teased. Ill have you know that Im the almighty Omniscient Spirit! Establishing connection with the universes consciousness Connection established,mencing analysis on target right now All of that Emperors information instantly appeared in his mind. Hes the God Worshipping Cults Emperor, alright. Chu Kuangren nced at the Emperor in front of him. Without saying another word, he lifted his hand and pressed it lightly in the air. In an instant, an invisible surge of energy surrounded that Emperor and brutally mmed him into the ground. Senior Elder! Senior Elder! How is this possible? The expressions of Countless Fire God Cult followers changed. That Senior Elder had a very high status among the countless followers, and he could use the Divine Might too. However, he was defeated by Chu Kuangren with one p! Everyones faith was greatly shaken by his actions. Who the hell are you?! The Senior Elder red at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. He was still an Emperor no matter what, yet he did not even have a chance to fight back before the likes of Chu Kuangren. I am your God! Chu Kuangren said. Nonsense! How dare you impersonate the Gods! A middle-aged man invish robes and with a crown on his head slowly walked out from the temple with a red crystal in his hand. His Emperors Aura was far stronger than the Senior Elder just now. That person was a Rank Eight Initial Emperor. At this time, huge bursts of energy erupted from two other parts of the city respectively. One of them was a surging torrential force, while the other was a creeping freezing qi that could freeze anything in the world. A woman in long blue robes holding a scepter and a white-haired elder approached him through the air. The Emperors Auraing from their body was almost as powerful as the middle-aged man in red. They, too, were Rank Eight Initial Emperors. Its the Cult Leaders. Its the Fire God Cult Leader, Water God Cult Leader, and Ice God Cult Leader Thats great. Now that theyre here, this heretic will certainly be disposed of! The Cult Leaders are basically messengers of the Gods who can use their Gods Divine Might. They can surely defeat this heretic. Everyone was looking at the three Cult Leaders excitedly. However, as the Fire God Cult Leader looked at Chu Kuangren and felt thetters might, a solemn look shed in his eyes. Following that, an incredibly powerful aura erupted from his body. Within his Emperors Aura was mixed with a magnificent surge of Divine Might. Countless followers could not help but kneel and worship the Divine Mights appearance. Heretic, feel the power of the Gods! The Fire God Cult Leader yelled, and a huge figure shrouded in mes suddenly appeared behind him. It was the Venerable God of Fire! Almighty God of Ice, give me the strength to vanquish my enemy! The white-haired elder who was the Ice God Cult Leader uttered with a pious expression. The vast surges of Divine Might and Emperor qi on him soon formed a snow-shrouded figure behind him. It was the Venerable God of Ice! The Water God Cult Leader channeled her energy and invoked the God of Waters power. The powers of the three Gods emerged within that moment, appearing in the form of three gigantic Godly Apparitions that were ring at Chu Kuangren with murderous intent. Three of those Venerable Gods were still sealed at the moment. Only their Subordinate Gods had escaped and were currently gathering the Power of Faith for them to break from their seal faster. Anyone that stood in their way during this was automatically assumed to be their enemy. Its the Gods. The Gods have descended upon us! Oh mighty God, ruler of the Firmament Star The countless followers were ted to see the Godly Apparitions. Some of them had even knelt on the ground with a devoted and fanatical expression. Die, heretic! The three great Godly Apparitions attacked at once, sending forth an eruption of torrential force, fire energy, and ice energy towards Chu Kuangren. Each of the three energies contained the power of a Rank Nine Initial Emperor. When they erupted all at once, they almost destroyed the surroundingndscape. You guys are the ones who shall be killed for being false gods! Chu Kuangren said lightly. He lifted his hand, and the power of his Almighty Avatar erupted! The three Divine Mights were immediately shattered with a single punch. The terrifying energy of the impact swept out and caused the whole city to quake. The Fire God Cults holy temple crumbled into ruins beneath their feet. Countless God statues fell on the ground and were trampled crazily by the panicking crowd. False god, you call yourself the God of Fire, but do you even know what the true divine fire looks like? Chu Kuangren said to the God of Fires Godly Apparition while slowly lifting his hand, where red scorching Phoenix mes immediately spewed out. The Phoenixs mes was the Essence of All mes. Even the Venerable God of Fires divine fire could not evenpare to it, let alone the God of Fire who was only a Godly Apparition before Chu Kuangren now. Although the power it disyed was at the level of a Rank Nine Initial Emperor, there was still a difference in the users Emperor Core and Emperor Dao quality. In the blink of an eye, the surging Phoenix me instantly enveloped the Venerable God of Fire, burning away his Divine Might into nothing. This stunned the countless followers. The Venerable God of Fire has been burnt to death by someone elses me?! That scene was too traumatizing to the countless believers who worshipped the Venerable God of Fire. Even the people from the Fire God Cult were dumbfounded by this. Burning the Venerable God of Fire to death? Is there anything more unbelievable in this world?! This is the might of the true divine fire! Chu Kuangren uttered with his hands crossed. With Phoenix mes swirling all over his body and the Almighty Avatar behind him, every movement he made was filled with an unshakeable Heavenly Might! Its your turn now, false gods. Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the God of Ice and God of Waters Godly Apparitions. A mysterious surge of Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern started swirling in the palm of his hand. Thats the Heavenly Punishment energy! How could this be? Youre a Heavenly Tormentor! The Venerable God of Ice and God of Waters gaze narrowed. The Heavenly Tormentors were sworn enemies of the Gods! Wrong. This is my Godly Punishment! After Chu Kuangren said that, two gigantic blue runes suddenly appeared above the God of Ice and God of Water respectively. Those were Emperor-grade Lightning Runes! With the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Patterns help, the Lightning Runes power skyrocketed. Now, its lethality against the Gods was even more unimaginable. Two bolts of lightning descended from the skies with a boom, shattering the two Godly Apparitions and sending the two Cult Leaders flying out of the area! Chu Kuangren was left standing with his robes fluttering in the wind. He then announced loudly, I am the True ck Heaven God, the only true God in this world! Wherever I go, all the false gods shall perish! Chapter 685 - If the People Needed Something to Believe In, Then I Shall Be the One They Put Their

Chapter 685: If the People Needed Something to Believe In, Then I Shall Be the One They Put Their Faith In

Wherever I go, all the false gods shall perish! Chu Kuangren stood in the air. His body radiated with divine light while surge after surge of his powerful aura spread forth everywhere. He had easily shattered the three Godly Apparitions with power so terrifying and more powerful than that of a deity, shocking countless people. Foolish mortals, it is I who am the one true God! Those who worship me shall be saved from the cycle of rebirth! Chu Kuangrens gaze swept through the crowd. He then gently lifted his hand and cast the Spring Breeze Healing Technique. The spiritual qi from his surroundings was gathered and transformed into a majestic rain that descended upon the whole area. Countless living beings in the rain could feel every single cell inside their body jump with delight, and those with injuries or hidden illnesses werepletely healed. Various flowers, trees, and nt life grew in abundance. Every living being rejoiced as if it were a celebration of life! This urrence was undoubtedly a miracle to everyone! A God. This is the true God! Upon seeing such miracles, some of them kneeled on the ground and called out the name of their true God. I see. So the God of Fire and others earlier were false Gods. He is, without a doubt, the one true God! Oh, almighty God, please forgive us for our stupidity and ignorance. Thats right. If that was the real God of Fire, why was he burned to death by someone elses fire? They must certainly be false Gods. This, right here, is the real God. The true Gods appearance shall bless all beings with happiness. Whatever we see now is the best proof of this. Oh, True ck Heaven God, please ept our worship. Some of the followers from the School of White Lotus no, ck Heaven School that were among the crowd, as nned, took the opportunity to rile up the crowd and praise the True ck Heaven God. Upon seeing this, the others also knelt on the ground. Almighty True ck Heaven God Almighty True ck Heaven God Everyone was chanting the name of the True ck Heaven God. Stand up now, everyone. Hes not the True ck Heaven God. Hes a liar. Do not be fooled by him. Feeling anxious, the Fire God Cult Leader and others said loudly. Chu Kuangrens gazended on them, and he spoke in an apathetic tone, If you guys kneel and repent for insulting the true God, perhaps I shall forgive you. You liar, theres no way well submit to you. The day when the Gods break free from their seals will be the day your real identity as a false God is revealed. The Fire God Cult Leader said with a ferocious expression. So youre refusing to awake from your delusions. Hence, Chu Kuangren raised his arm. The Almighty Avatar behind him immediately reached out and grabbed both the Water God Cult Leader and the Fire God Cult Leader in its hand. The might of his Almighty Avatar erupted! With a bang, two veils of blood mists burst out in the air. Both the Cult Leaders were dead! At that, the only remaining Ice God Cult Leaders figure shed, preparing to flee. However, an attack from the Divine Four Mystical Elements Sword immediately reduced him to a pile of flesh. If heretical followers like you continue to worship the false Gods, you shall be trapped in the endless pits of hell! An invisible surge of Daoist fluctuation appeared from Chu Kuangrens hand and enveloped the followers of the three religious orthodoxies. It was the Immortal Technique, Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune! The followers from the religious orthodoxies immediately knelt on the ground crying while admitting to the wrongs they hadmitted. Its all our fault. We shouldnt have poisoned the vigers well and saved them after just to make them believe in the God of Fire. Sobs Sobs Those bandits in the past were actually our people. This is all a mistake The followers of the religious orthodoxies cried their eyes out. Upon seeing this, themon folk were dumbfounded and angered at the same time. There was a boiling rage seeping out from their eyes. You b*stards. It was you guys all along. If it werent for the true Gods appearance, who knows how long you guys would keep us in the dark? Every one of you deserves to die. Kill them. Kill them At this point, no one doubted Chu Kuangrens identity as a true God anymore. Killing three great Godly Apparitions easily, creating miracles, freeing the people of the truth, and making all of the three religious orthodoxy followers cry and confess with just one sentence, were these not the actions of a true God? On top of the despicable methods those religious orthodoxies used to grow their followers and worshippers, no one would believe them now that their actions had been exposed. Seeing the sufferings of every being in this disaster-riddled world, I have created a school, called the ck Heaven School. From this day onwards, those who join this school shall be under my protection. With my presence, the school shall flourish while my followers shall live in peace and prosperity. You shall not fall into the cycle of rebirth after death. Chu Kuangren stood in the air, his voice echoing throughout the whole prefecture. Divine illumination radiated from his body, and his Almighty Avatar stood proudly in the air. Countless people knelt on the ground one after another while chanting the name of their God. Almighty True ck Heaven God. Almighty True ck Heaven God After he was done with all of this, Chu Kuangren disappeared. The Immemorial Sage and others would take care of the rest. Having been in charge of the School of White Lotus in the past, they were very familiar with how to grow a religious orthodoxy. With Chu Kuangren, a living breathing True God around, they were immediately flooded by countless new followers who joined their school. After that battle, the three religious orthodoxies in Barren Cloud Prefecture crumbled not long after. Themon folk who believed in the God of Fire and God of Water turned and chose to believe in the True ck Heaven God instead. This time, they were even more devoted and loyal than before. In the meantime, an Emperor, who was checking out the situation in Barren Cloud Prefecture, secretly gulped in shock. I cant believe the Heavenly Tormentor would use such a tactic to deal with the God Worshipping Cult. This is simply remarkable. But is it really okay for him to be doing something like this? He was a little worried. By doing this, Chu Kuangren was no different from the Gods who increased their followers to gather the Power of Faith. The Great Panhuman Revolt that broke out in the past was to destroy the peoples faith in the Gods. However, Chu Kuangren had gone and started another new religious orthodoxy. Is this really alright? After much pondering, that Emperor reported this to the Heavenly Imperials. Inside the School of White Lotus. Chu Kuangren, the Immemorial Sage, the White Lotus School Leader, and others were discussing their next move and how to grow the ck Heaven School. I heard that some so-called Thunder God Cult has recently emerged in the Dark Tiger Prefecture. Lets eradicate them next. Chu Kuangren yawned as he said. Since there were many types of Gods, this meant that there would be many branches and factions within the God Worshipping Cult. Now that those factions were here at Firmament Star, they had begun to spread their faith, building up the number of their followers to gather their Power of Faith. In the future, various factions and religious orthodoxies would appear without a doubt. Hence, ck Heaven School would have many opponents to deal with. At this moment, themunicationpass on Chu Kuangrens waist suddenly vibrated. It was a call from the Seventh Tormentor, one of the Heavenly Tormentors. Oh, can you give me a moment? Chu Kuangren said to the Immemorial Sage and others. Everyone nodded and left after that. Chu Kuangren opened hismunicationpass, and a light projection of a figure appeared from it. It was the Seventh Tormentor, who was currently looking at Chu Kuangren with aplicated and doubtful gaze. I heard youve created a religious orthodoxy in Barren Cloud Prefecture and announced yourself to the people as some so-called True ck Heaven God. What are you nning to do? Get in the way of the Gods and stop them from gathering the Power of Faith. Chu Kuangren replied. During the Great Panhuman Revolt, we fought against the Gods to break the humans free from their control, enabling them to live in freedom by shining a light on the Gods heinous acts. But whatever youre doing now is no different than the Gods back then. Youd better stop this at once. The Seventh Tormentor said seriously. I disagree, I believe that by doing this, were eliminating the possible threats that could happen in the future! Not every human being can be wise and rational. If you want proof, just look at the situation now. Since youve sealed away the Gods, why are there still so many people who choose to worship them? Not everyone can be as powerful as us, to stand up to the Gods. In this world, the weak upy an overwhelming majority of the whole poption, and with the newly-found faith, it can make them fearless and make their hearts stronger! If the people need something to believe in, then I shall be the person they put their faith in! Chu Kuangren said with confidence. Chapter 686 - Power of Faith, Thunder God Cult, Bring Out The God Flesh

Chapter 686: Power of Faith, Thunder God Cult, Bring Out The God Flesh

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The people need something to believe in, so let them ce their faith in me! Chu Kuangren eximed justly. The Seventh Tormentor went silent. He could only stare nkly at Chu Kuangren while his mind shed back to a particr person. Mankind needs a king to lead them into victory, so let me be their king! That person in his memory had said something simr. Simr words, spoken with the same heroism and triumph. The Seventh Tormentor felt that the resemnce was bing stronger. Well, I hope you know what youre doing. Youve now be the core of their beliefs. If such beliefs were to be shattered, there would only be cmity ahead. The Seventh Tormentor inhaled deeply and trusted Chu Kuangren, just like how he once chose to trust the figure in his past. I know, which is why Ill never fail. Chu Kuangren said faintly. After his conversation with the Seventh Tormentor, Chu Kuangren continued his discussion with Immemorial Sage and the rest. He then informed the ck Heaven Sect to settle its internal affairs for a while longer as his return would not be soon. Late at night in the ck Heaven School. Chu Kuangren was concentrating on his cultivation. After a few days of development, the students of the White Lotus School were beginning to convert into followers of the ck Heaven School. The ck Heaven School was also expanding massively. On top of that, Chu Kuangren had made another interesting observation. He noticed a new form of peculiar energy that was radiating from his body. The energy was almost ethereal in nature. Unlike spiritual powers and Emperor qi, it was formless and invisible. Nheless, Chu Kuangren knew the energy existed. He just had no clue of how to harness it. Lil Ai, analyze this energy thats around me. Affirmative. Connecting to the universes consciousness Completed. Analyzing the target Completed. This is the Power of Faith, a form of soul energy. Its functions are Chu Kuangren received the arrays of information in his mind. The Power of Faith. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. It was the power that was needed by the gods. Can I absorb it? The Power of Faith is a form of soul energy. Although your Universal Cauldron Physique can absorb all forms of strange energies that exist in the realm, the Power of Faith is not created from such a realm. You will require a special technique in order to absorb it, said the Omniscient Spirit. The Gods must have a way of harnessing these energies. Looks like I must pay closer attention to them next time, Chu Kuangren muttered. If Chu Kuangren was to be the ck Heaven True God and be worshipped by billions of living entities, he must not miss out on such a massive opportunity. On the other side. At the God Worshipping Cults outpost, more than a dozen Emperors were congregating to discuss the demise of the religions. I didnt think Chu Kuangren would resort to such a means. Hes one pesky person. A cloakeddy ground her teeth and said. Counting the incident of Chu Kuangren halting the invasion of the Demonic Realm, this was the second time Chu Kuangren had ruined the God Worshipping Cults n. Lets find a way to rid this person. As long as hes alive, it would be difficult for us to spread our gospel in Firmament Star. One of the Emperors suggested. Get rid of him? I wish it were that simple. Not only does Chu Kuangren possess the Heavenly Punishment energy, but his cultivation progress is simply iprehensible. Hes already a Rank Nine Initial Emperor. Unless the cultivators of the Heavenly Imperial Realm or the Gods interfere, theres no way we can rid that b*stard. Weve freed one Lesser God and one Intermediate God. There are also the two Greater Gods that reside in the ocean. But all of them are too busy fending off the Heavenly Tormentors and Heavenly Imperials for now. The only way is to free another God and tip the bnce to our favor. Unfortunately, weve reached the limits of our ability when we freed those Lower Gods. The only way we can do it within a short amount of time is to unearth the necessary treasures from the Godly Secret Realms. Godly Secret Realms? I heard that the Thunder God Cult has recently uncovered such a realm and is currently exploring it. Perhaps they would discover some useful treasures, such as a godly weapon. The Emperors of the God Worshipping Cult muttered. The cloakeddy heaved a deep sigh and interrupted. We cant ce all of our bets on the Godly Secret Realm. The God Worshipping Cult has been growing in size for countless years. We cant possibly be helpless against Chu Kuangren. Its time to bring out the God Flesh! The Emperors were appalled. Divine Maiden, you must think twice. Weve only brought that many God Flesh to Firmament Star. These were meant to be ourst resort against the Heavenly Imperials. Are you sure about it? Indeed. Is it worth using it against Chu Kuangren? Why dont we just gank up on him? Im sure we can take him down. The cloakeddy uttered faintly, The God Flesh will be deployed sooner orter anyway. Theres no better time to use it against Chu Kuangren. If you insist. The other Emperors did not wish to challenge the Divine Maidens insistence. After all, they were not sure they could defeat Chu Kuangren either. The ck Heaven School was developing at a rapid pace. The foundations of the Fire God Cult, Water God Cult, and Frost God Cult had been uprooted in Barren Cloud Prefecture; all of their resources fallen into the ck Heaven Schools control. Chu Kuangren now had a new target in mind. The Dark Tiger Prefecture. This ce was overseen by an Emperor of a bestial tribe. One of the religions had also been rapidly gaining traction within the prefecture, and it was called the Thunder God Cult. The Thunder God Cult was Chu Kuangrens next target. Master Tormentor, you have to be wary of the Thunder God Cult. There are three Emperors residing within the cult. Each of them is powerful and capable of harnessing the powers of their God. You must be careful when dealing with them. A dark-skinned brute said to Chu Kuangren. The brute appeared to be one with a muscr physique and ruthless demeanor. He possessed a pair of faint yellowish bestial eyes that would instill an overwhelming sense of unease within whoever it stared at. He was none other than the Emperor who was in charge of the Dark Tiger Prefecture, the Dark Tiger Emperor. The Dark Tiger Emperor was a ferocious ancient wild beast that once ruled over an era. However, he was nothing but tamed and respectful before Chu Kuangren. As strong as the tiger may be, how could itpare itself against a Heavenly Tormentor? Thunder God, one of the thirty-three Venerable Gods to exist. Ive heard that hes also not the weakest amongst the Venerable Gods, said Chu Kuangren with excitement. The Gods could be categorized into Lesser Gods, Intermediate Gods, Greater Gods, and Venerable Gods. There were a total of thirty-three Venerable Gods in Firmament Star, each of themmanding an army of minor Gods. The God Worshipping Cult was founded to worship the thirty-three Venerable Gods and their minor gods. However, the Venerable Gods were not equal in power. The Fire God, Water God, and Frost God were some of the weakest amongst the Venerable Gods. They were much weaker than the Thunder God. From mankinds very own archives, it was said that the Thunder God was at least the tenth most powerful Venerable God. Chapter 687 - Do They Deserve Your Prayers? The Thunder God Cult’s Godly Secret Realm

Chapter 687: Do They Deserve Your Prayers? The Thunder God Cults Godly Secret Realm

The Thunder God Cult. Within a morous holy chapel sat more than a dozen statues. Countless cult followers prayed before these statues while the more devoted ones were kneeling in submission. On this day, the statues abruptly shuddered in session, which surprised the followers. W-whats going on? Why are the statues moving on their own? The Thunder God Cult followers thought it to be a prank pulled by someone, so they immediately ordered an investigation. However, none of them discovered anything strange. The statues were not tainted by traces of spiritual powers. If their behaviors were not caused by another person, why did the statues move? The Thunder God Cult followers were puzzled. At the height of their confusion, they slowly descended into amotion. Why are the statues behaving so strangely? Is it because we arent sincere enough in our prayers? But Ive sacrificed all of my monthly offerings e. Me too. Is it not enough to express our devotion? Must we sacrifice our lives instead? Whats God trying to tell us? Oh, God, what is your message? Disturbed by the shake in the followers faith, a Thunder God Cult cultivator immediately stepped forward and announced, Everyone, please stay calm. Our God must have chosen to manifest Himself to answer your prayers because he has been moved by your devotion. Please join me in worshipping the Thunder God. The followers stared at each other for a brief moment and felt it made perfect sense. Hence, they immediately knelt before the statues. The Thunder God has manifested. The Thunder God has manifested Amidst the followers devoted chants and prayers, the statues began to shudder more intensely. The false Gods do not deserve your prayers! A loud voice echoed through the chambers of the chapel. Under the frightening gaze of the followers, the statues began to shatter one after another, like a string of firecrackers. A surge of formless, terrifying energy enveloped the entire chapel. The Thunder God Cult cultivators rushed into the scene. Above the holy chapel, a white-clothed figure with ck hair descended. Their newly-arrived guest possessed a slim demeanor and extraordinary aura. He floated ever so gently in the air as he leaped forward, only to create a terrifying impact that shook the earth as soon as hended. Arge fissure wed spread out like a cobweb as the Thunder God Pce began to copse. The followers began to flee in panic as they stared at the white-clothed figure in terror. Who are you to cause a ruckus at the Thunder God Cult? How dare you insult our God with that filthy mouth of yours! A Thunder God Cult cultivator stared at Chu Kuangren. His utmost devotion to the Thunder God had caused him to neglect the sheer gap in power between him and his guest. Chu Kuangren red at the cultivator as a swarm of formless energies ravaged towards the cultivator, turning him into a cloud of blood mist before he could even react. The heretic false Gods must be destroyed! Chu Kuangren uttered as he pushed his palm forward, summoning a surge of frightening energies that charged towards another Thunder God Pce nearby. In an instant, the entire pce was reduced into dust that filled the sky! How presumptuous of you! An elder emerged furiously from the Thunder God Cult. You must be eager for death to insult our God like that. Oh, almighty Thunder God, lend me your strengths! The elder was one of the Emperors of the Thunder God Cult. He could sense that Chu Kuangren was no ordinary person, so he immediately triggered both his Emperor Qi and the Thunder Gods power. The sky began to darken as dark clouds covered the firmament. Copious amounts of lightning energies formed in the atmosphere as the deafening roar of the thunder reverberated through a ten thousand kilometers radius. The elder glowed in the same brightness as a thunderbolt, as if he was possessed by the Thunder God. This is the Thunder Gods power. No wonder the great elder was the Thunder Gods chosen one. What a magnificent individual. The sphemous heretic will surely be punished for his sin. The Thunder God Cults followers and cultivators could feel their faith intensifying at the sight of the elders disy of power. Allow me to show you the power of the Thunder God! The elder grunted as the surrounding lightning energies began to flock towards him. The elder lifted his hand, concentrating a fury of explosive lightning energy, and swung it into Chu Kuangren from above. However, Chu Kuangren stood still with his palm facing upwards. He activated his Invincible Technique, the Empyrean Maelstrom, which effortlessly absorbed and disintegrated the elders attack. The elder was appalled. Hows that possible?! The observers were dumbfounded as well. How did the Thunder Gods power get parried so easily?! You tried to hurt me with the power of your false God? Hrious. Chu Kuangren said faintly. With a leap forward, he summoned the Almighty Avatar whose height soared through the sky. Chu Kuangrens magnificent Emperor Aura engulfed the entire battlefield. D*mn it! The elder immediately channeled his lightning energy to its maximum intensity. A blue figure was conjured in the realm. It was seething with a boundless amount of lightning energy as it red unforgivingly at Chu Kuangren. It was a thought clone of the Thunder God himself. Attack! The Thunder God punched forward, sending a wave of thunder energy that would likely destroy most Rank Nine Initial Emperors. At this moment, strings of Heavenly Punishment Daoist Patterns appeared around Chu Kuangren and flowed towards the Almighty Avatar. At the same time, Chu Kuangrens Prominent-grade Emperors Core and Epic Emperor Dao were activated all at once! The Almighty Avatar punched forward, sending forth a mighty st wave that was a fusion of the myriad energies within the avatar. The punch went straight through the Thunder God clone fist and shattered it apart! The Thunder God Cults cultivators and followers watched as Chu Kuangrens attack pierced through the Thunder Gods clone like a piece of paper, killing off even the elder in the aftermath. Im the one true God of this realm! All false gods shall perish in my power! Chu Kuangren rested his hands behind him as his voice resonated clearly into the horizon. The people were astounded by his words. Chu Kuangren then cast the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune. As the strange Dao fluctuations surrounded the Thunder God Cults cultivators, they were overwhelmed with emotions. Suddenly, they knelt on the ground and sobbed before Chu Kuangren, confessing about all the despicable acts they hadmitted to spreading the gospels of the Thunder God Cult. The followers were dumbfounded. Chu Kuangren levitated into the air, his body beaming with an array of light as he performed the Spring Breeze Healing Technique before the crowd. God, this is the true God. Oh, thank you, almighty true God The followers knelt and worshipped Chu Kuangren. Soon, the cultivators of the ck Heaven School arrived and began to spread the gospel of the True ck Heaven God as they absorbed the Thunder God Cults followers and resources for their own. Having learned from his past experience, Chu Kuangren had a rather smooth-sailing journey of dealing with the Thunder God Cult this time. However, Chu Kuangren did notice something strange. The Dark Tiger Emperor had previously shared that there were three Emperors within the Thunder God Cult. However, he had only killed one so far. The other two Emperors as well as the cult leader himself remained to be seen. There was also an apparentck of skilled cultivators in the Thunder God Cult. Where did they go? After interrogating a few influential members of the Thunder God Cult, Chu Kuangren learned that these people had discovered a Godly Secret Realm! At the time of the event, they were searching through the realm for treasures. Chapter 688: Await Their Returns, A Lesser God’s Divine Fragment

Chapter 688: Await Their Returns, A Lesser Gods Divine Fragment

Godly Secret Realm? Interesting. Chu Kuangren once explored an oceanic Godly Secret Realm. Its abundance of treasurer was enough to make one go mad. The Thunder God Cult had uncovered one such realm. However, Chu Kuangren was in no rush to be there. These people would be back anyway. He decided to remain in the Dark Tiger Prefecture and await their return. The ck Heaven School was expanding smoothly. The arrival of the ck Heaven School had effectively curbed the expansion of the Thunder God Cult in the Dark Tiger Prefecture, and more people were converting into the ck Heaven School. On this day. The Thunder God Cult Leader and his party had returned. They soon noticed something strange upon their entrance into the city. Usually,rge groups of followers would rally at the gates to celebrate their returns. This time, not a single person came to greet them. In fact, some of the citizens were even ring at their arrival with resentment. It confused the Thunder God Cult Leader to no end. What What in the world just happened here? Leader, look. A Thunder God Cults cultivator pointed at a copsed statue with fear written all over his face. The Thunder God Cult Leader was equally appalled. The fallen statue was none other than that of their Thunder God, and it was lying gracelessly on the ground. Whos responsible for this?! The Thunder God Cult Leader felt uneasy. He repositioned the Thunder God statue and scanned the city with his Emperor Thought. Then, a mighty aura descended from above, followed by the arrival of a majestic white-clothed figure. The Thunder God Cult Leader noticed the persons extraordinary aura. His arrival was apanied by a blossoming garden of white lotuses and a fiery carpet in his path, as if marking the arrival of a God. The false God does not deserve his legacy to be honored! Chu Kuangren descended and touched the statue with the tip of his toe. Suddenly, the statue imploded and was turned into a cloud of floating dust. All hail the True ck Heaven God. All hail the True ck Heaven God The citizens knelt in devotion upon witnessing Chu Kuangrens arrival. Such a scene had made the returning cult members grimace in disgust. At the same time, they were also in disbelief. What has happened in the past few days? Where did this True ck Heaven Gode from? Youre just a false God. How dare you deceive the mass with these false gospels of yours! You must die! The Thunder God Cult Leader red at Chu Kuangren. Although he had no clue where the True ck Heaven God came from, he had no doubts that Chu Kuangren had offended his belief and the Thunder God Cults faith. He concentrated on his Emperor qi and summoned a giant lightning serpent that wed ferociously towards Chu Kuangren. To the cult leaders surprise, Chu Kuangren merely lifted his hand, and his purified Emperor qi effortlessly tore through the lightning serpent. Heretic, experience this divine punishment for yourself. Chu Kuangren activated his spiritual thought as strings of runic glyphs were conjured in the air and formed into ten Emperor-grade Lightning Rune! The Lightning Runes erupted all at once! Rays of lightning came shing down from the sky with power far more destructive than that disyed by the Thunder God Cult Leader. Moreover, it was infused with the strengths of the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Runes. As the lightning struck the party, the cultivators below the Emperor Realm were turned into ashes. The Thunder God Cult Leader himself did not have an easy time either as the lightning ripped his shirt apart and charred his entire body. Damn it! Oh, Thunder God, grant me your strength! The Thunder God Cult Leader shrieked in anger and triggered the Thunder Gods power. An enormous Thunder God conjuration appeared in the realm. Chu Kuangren chuckled coldly and summoned the magnificent Almighty Avatar. With its fistunched forward, the Almighty Avatar unleashed a fury of energies and Heavenly Punishment Daoist Runes upon the Thunder God conjuration and tore it apart! What?! The Thunder God Cult Leader was incredulous. Then, the Almighty Avatar reached forward and grabbed the Thunder God Cult Leader in its grip. With a tight squeeze, the Thunder God Cult Leader was squashed into pulps! Chu Kuangrens disy of power had shocked everyone. From the followers perspective, only a supreme God could summon such power! After killing the Thunder God Cult Leader, Chu Kuangren took his Yin and Yang Ring for himself and let the Immemorial Sage take care of the rest. Back at the ck Heaven School, Chu Kuangren retrieved the cult leaders Yin and Yang Ring and unpacked all of the items with his Emperor Thought. The room was immediately filled with an assorted array of valuable treasures. Amongst it was all sorts of weapons and elixirs. Its values would have surpassed thebined worth of a few hundred Emperors. Chu Kuangren was delighted at his findings. Oh look, divine ambers. Chu Kuangren found pieces of divine amber amongst the treasures. The divine ambers were the size of a football. While its contained energies were not as impressive as Chu Kuangrens previous findings, it was still a decent amount. These divine ambers were sufficient to lift Chu Kuangrens cultivation to the next level. Never mind all the other treasures. Chu Kuangren contemted as he stared at these treasures. Apart from the divine ambers, he realized that the rest of the treasures were of little use to him. After all, he was a Rank Nine Initial Emperor who could not be defeated by anyone below the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Ill just pick some of it for myself and reserve parts of it for the ck Heaven School. The rest could be sent to the frontline. Chu Kuangren murmured. The frontline was fighting a crucial battle. He would not let the Emperors who were battling there run out of resources. Although Chu Kuangren had not been there, he was eager to contribute. He proceeded to pick out a few items. A faint blue crystal seemed to attract his attention. It was a rhombus-shaped crystal that was seething with a godly aura. Layers of intricate Daoist runes surrounded it. Lil Ai, analyze this item. Affirmative As the Omniscient Spirit scrutinized the item, Chu Kuangren soon learned that this godly object was known as a divine fragment! After a God was in, their remaining energies would be transformed into an indestructible divine fragment. It was almost impossible to destroy a divine fragment, but it could be refined! Once a cultivator refined the divine fragment, they would absorb the godly power within as their own to form their godly physique. However, in doing so, it would be no different than ascending into a God themselves. They would be unable to heighten their cultivation realm and rely solely on the power of faith to increase their strength. Unless the divine fragment belonged to a powerful deity, cultivators who wished to progress further would not refine such an item. The divine fragment that Chu Kuangren merely belonged to a Lesser God. Few would consider refining it. Any ordinary cultivator would immediately ascend into a God because their initial bodies could not adapt to the godly power. As a result, the godly power would transform them. However, a godly power is just another form of energy that exists in the natural realm. Master, you possess the Universal Cauldron Physique, a body thats capable of harnessing all forms of natural energies. You can safely refine this divine fragment without any negative consequences. The Omniscient Spirit said. Chu Kuangren smiled in satisfaction. The amount of power contained within this Lesser Gods divine fragment was far more than that of the divine amber he previously acquired. If he could use this power for his own Chu Kuangren stared greedily at the divine fragment. Perhaps he would be able to ascend beyond the Initial Emperor Realm! The realm above would be the Heavenly Imperial Realm! It was just a few years ago when Chu Kuangren first stepped into the Emperor Realm. If he managed to ascend into the Heavenly Imperial Realm within such a short time span, it would definitely be an unprecedented event in history. Chapter 689: Refining The Divine Fragment, Possession Ritual, Five Ways Divine Shadow Army

Chapter 689: Refining The Divine Fragment, Possession Ritual, Five Ways Divine Shadow Army

Chu Kuangren had reaped many benefits in his recent sh with the Thunder God Cult. He tidied the treasures and announced that he would go into a closed-door meditation for a few days. Thanks to his Universal Cauldron Physique, it did not take many days before Chu Kuangren finished refining all the divine ambers. His cultivation had strengthened considerably. However, it was still insufficient to breach into the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Despite refining all the divine ambers, Chu Kuangren could sense he was still far from reaching the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Perhaps I need to refine this Lesser Gods divine fragment as well. Chu Kuangren murmured. Without further dy, he began absorbing the divine fragments power. While Chu Kuangren was meditating The God Worshipping Cult had begun to put their ns into action. They could not just sit by and watch the ck Heaven School grow stronger day after day. With the Thunder God Cult, Fire God Cult, Water God Cult, and Frost God Cult destroyed, the rest of the cults within the God Worshipping Cult were growing anxious. If Chu Kuangren was not dealt with swiftly, the rest of the cults would not be able to spread their religion safely in Firmament Star. The followers of the God Worshipping Cult congregated on a mountain peak. By hook or by crook, we must get rid of Chu Kuangren. Hes an even peskier verminpared to the Heavenly Tormentors. At least those Heavenly Tormentors wont form a religion of their own. Hes uprooting our entire foundation! An Underworld God Worshipper uttered crudely. Hes right. We cant let Chu Kuangren continue on his current path. If this goes on, the entire world will worship the True ck Heaven God or whatever that is. What are we even by then? Agreed, this is no longer a matter of personal vendettas. Were fighting a crusade for the sake of our beliefs! But how can we get rid of Chu Kuangren? Hes basically undefeatable by anyone below the Heavenly Imperial Realm. The members were scratching their heads. As much as they wished to kill Chu Kuangren, they could not deny his extraordinary strengths. If one or two of us isnt enough, what about thousands and thousands of us? We have countless followers in our army, so we should be able to outnumber him, said the Underworld God Worshipper. The rest stared at one another. Is it not an excessive sacrifice? My people have long prepared to sacrifice our lives for the Gods. While were more than willing to do so, were just afraid our sacrifices will not be enough to defeat him. Amidst the crowds worries, the Underworld God Worshipper chuckled. Rest assured, everyone. Im an expert in formations. I can first summon a mega formation that traps Chu Kuangren within. By then, if we all attack in unison, well be able to y this sphemous heretic for good. But how do we lure him into the formation? Its simple. We dere war against him in the name of our Gods. If he wishes to maintain his reputation as the True ck Heaven God, he must show up. Otherwise, his reputation as a God will surely be tarnished, said the Underworld God Worshipper with confidence. The crowd nodded their heads in agreement. After a long discussion of mending out the details, they immediately put their ns into action. By the way, is the Divine Maiden participating in our n? A worshipper asked. The Divine Maiden is busy upying herself with the God Flesh. Who knows how long she will need to finish her affairs. Chu Kuangren is growing stronger day by day. If we dont act now, things will only get tougher. The Underworld God Worshipper said. The crowd was shocked by the mention of the God Flesh. The God Flesh is supposed to be thest resort against the Heavenly Imperials. Who wouldve thought that it would first be deployed against Chu Kuangren. Indeed, what an unexpected twist of events. Alright, lets get to work. In another location. Deep within a mountain cave. A naked body floated in the air. It was the male physique that possessed delicate facial features. His body was slim, and his skin fair as jade. The faint flickering of Daoist runes could be seen hiding beneath his skin. On the ground beneath the body was a cultic sigil marked with blood. There was an array of peculiar offerings arranged around the cave, ranging from candles, skulls, and dark soils. A cloakeddy stood nearby. It was the Divine Maiden of the God Worshipping Cult. She stared delightfully at the body before her. The ck soil, the Underworld Gods sigil, demonic corpses, and the strange dark candle that contain the power of the Underworld God With these mediums, I should be able to call upon the consciousness of the Underworld God to reside within this God Flesh. The God Flesh was a technique cultivated by the God Worshipping Cult after countless years of research. These bodies, forged using the Power of Faith, resembled an actual Godly Physique rather closely, which was why it was known as the God Flesh. Despite being sealed, the Gods were able to attach their consciousness to the God Flesh. The power that could be drawn out of these God Flesh was far more formidable than the borrowed power granted to the people of God Worshipping Cult. Chu Kuangren, the Underworld God shall personally knock on your door with one of our God Flesh. You should feel honored, the Divine Maiden muttered. In the ck Heaven School. Chu Kuangren had nearly absorbed all of the power from the Lesser Gods divine fragment and could feel his cultivation abilities strengthening tremendously. Since his Emperor qi in his body was nourished, his power had surpassed beyond the Rank Nine Initial Emperor Realm. In fact, his Emperor qi was probably no weaker than some in the Heavenly Imperial Realm. However, he was yet an official Heavenly Imperial. Chu Kuangren was stillcking one criterion, which was to wield universal energy! Only Emperors who could control the universal energies and forge a mini-universe were the true testament of bing a Heavenly Imperial! This required a deepened understanding of the Dao. It would not be a difficult feat for Chu Kuangren as his understanding in the way of Dao far surpassed that of an ordinary Emperor. Furthermore, he possessed the Chaos Emperor Scripture, which could be a useful reference. Chu Kuangren believed he could soon master the universal energy and officially ascend beyond the Initial Emperor Realm into a Heavenly Imperial! At this point, Chu Kuangren was not even thirty-years-old. Compared to most Emperors who were easily hundreds of thousands of years old, thirty years old was such an insignificant number. A thirty-year-old Heavenly Imperial had never existed in history! Chu Kuangren could sense the drastic change in his bodily energies, and he smiled with delight. Hence, he decided to celebrate the asion with a lucky draw. Out came the Fantasy Roulette. Draw. Congrattions, Host. Youve acquired a God-tier Five Ways Divine Shadow Army. Five Ways Divine Shadow Army?! Chu Kuangren hastily went to the item description. Five Ways Divine Shadow Army, a God-tier prize. It was an undead army that was forged out of the Five Ways energy. They possessed undying loyalty for their master and would ruthlessly rule over a battlefield Ive got an army! A God-tier one at that! Chu Kuangren was overjoyed. Chu Kuangren retrieved his prize and saw a glowing orb appearing in his palm. This orb acted as a barrack for the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army. If the army perished on the battlefield, their bodies would be returned into the orb for revival and recovery. It was the reason why they were also known as an undead army. Chu Kuangren mobilized his spiritual thought and stored the orb in his spiritual mound. He eagerly looked forward to the asion when he would put this to great use. After exiting his closed-door meditation, Chu Kuangren cast his Emperor Thought over ck Heaven School to monitor the ck Heaven Schools recent development. To his surprise, he found the Immemorial Sage, the White Lotus School Leader, and others drowning in worry. As Chu Kuangren listened closely, he learned that the God Worshipping Cult had recently imed the True ck Heaven God to be the false God. They would conduct a hearing at the Nether Abyss Valley to decide the appropriate punishment for the True ck Heaven God, and the world shall see it as the false God it was! God Worshipping Cult, youve finally dered a war against me. Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly. Chapter 690: Are You All That Eager To Die? Descending In Nether Abyss Valley

Chapter 690: Are You All That Eager To Die? Descending In Nether Abyss Valley

As Immemorial Sage and the White Lotus School Leader were busy discussing the God Worshipping Cults recent provocation, Chu Kuangren abruptly made an appearance in the room. He said, Ill pay them a visit. Brother Chu, if the God Worshipping Cult dares to dere a war against you, it mustve meant that theyve gathered arge army. Isnt it dangerous for you to go alone? Immemorial Sage asked worryingly. Whats there to fear about a bunch of false Gods? Chu Kuangren answered calmly. Beside him, Immemorial Sages mouth twitched. Brother Chu, arent you a little too deep into this roley? They knew Chu Kuangren was no God. He was an extraordinary cultivator, not an omnipotent being. Hah, in short, theres no need to worry. I must visit the Nether Abyss Valley regardless, or our followers will begin to doubt their faith. When that happens, everything that weve worked for will be for naught. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The God Worshipping Cults deration of war soon spread throughout Firmament Star. The Emperors, who were keeping watch over the Gods Seal, were paying close attention to this issue. The Gods, who were freed, were eager to observe Chu Kuangrens abilities too. After all, Firmament Star was in an unprecedented state. The Gods, Heavenly Imperials, and the Heavenly Tormentors were stuck in a deadlock. Perhaps Chu Kuangren might just be the key to breaking that bnce. His death would signify the onward expansion of the God Worshipping Cult in Firmament Star, and the Power of Faith would increase exponentially. With that, the cult could free more Gods. As long as Chu Kuangren was alive, the Gods would remain shackled indefinitely. Hes just one person, yet his presence has disproportionately tipped the entire bnce. I must personally witness his abilities for myself. A man with aquatic blue hair murmured within a pce. He was one of the Lesser Gods that had been freed. There were also other Gods around him. A mirrory before him, which reflected the image of arge cavern space. It was the Nether Abyss Valley. The Nether Abyss Valley. One of the Ten Forbidden Areas of Firmament Star. However, things had changed. While the Nether Abyss Valley remained a forbidden area for most people, it was no different from an ordinary valley for an Emperor, who coulde and go as they wished. As the Emperors of the God Worshipping Cult intended to fight Chu Kuangren in this area, they had vacated the Boundary Emperors who previously resided within this valley. Now, the Boundary Emperors remained near the perimeter to observe. This will be a battle of the Emperors. We must not miss it. Although Im disappointed that weve been told to leave, its a great opportunity to have a front-row seat to this battle. Indeed The Boundary Emperors waited eagerly around the Nether Abyss Valley. The observers could not wait for themencement of battle. Dozens of Emperors from the God Worshipping Cult gathered within the Nether Abyss Valley, waiting for Chu Kuangrens arrival. Is everything ready? The Underworld God worshipper said. Yep, almost done. Now, all we need to do is wait. If Chu Kuangren dares to show up, hell enter a point of no return! An Emperor snorted coldly and said. Very well. The Underworld God worshipper nodded and red mercilessly ahead. The descent of the Gods must not be stopped at all cost. Chu Kuangren, I dont care if youre a Heavenly Tormentor, but those who stand in the way of the Gods must be greeted with death! Time flew, and one day had passed. Why isnt Chu Kuangren here yet? The Emperors of the God Worshipping Cult were beginning to feel irritated. The Boundary Emperors around the Nether Abyss Valley, as well as some observing Emperors, were appalled too. Did Chu Kuangren just chicken out from a fight? True ck Heaven God? What a hrious title. Hes just a false God all along. Hes a failure. Indeed, hes too timid to even show up. The Gods of the God Worshipping Cult are the true Gods. The Emperors muttered. Some of the Boundary Emperors outside the Nether Abyss Valley also felt their patience wearing thin and were prepared to leave. How uninteresting. One of the Boundary Emperors pouted his lips and was about to leave. However, another Boundary Emperor interrupted him. You must be a Boundary Emperor whos just recently ascended. The Boundary Emperor was caught by surprise. Thats right. How did you know? Just a hunch. The experienced Boundary Emperors are quite familiar with Chu Kuangren. If theres anyone who will back out from a fight, its definitely not Chu Kuangren! the other Boundary Emperor said. The amateur Boundary Emperor, who wanted to leave, was shocked. He looked at the remaining Boundary Emperors and noticed that the experienced Boundary Emperors were indeed still waiting in their spots. They did not intend to leave at all. Those who were impatient were the newly ascended Boundary Emperor. This Chu Kuangren, is he really that powerful? Hah, youll find out soon. The experienced Boundary Emperor chuckled. He didnt even have the guts to show up. True ck Heaven God my foot! Hes all talk and no trousers! One of the Emperors eximed. Thats right. The self-proimed true God is just a ruse. Haha, you call yourself a God? The Emperors mockery echoed through the realm. At that moment. A deafening explosion ensued. Are you all that eager to die? The dark clouds in the sky converged into a gigantic maelstrom as an indifferent voice resonated through the realm. The maelstrom spun with the shings of lightning, and thunder grumbled in session. A white-clothed figure descended from the sky, carrying with him a boundless amount of Emperors Aura. Chu Kuangren had arrived! The observers were riled up by his arrival. Hes here. Hes finally here. Although I knew he had ascended into an Emperor, the power of his aura seems to surpass most ordinary Emperors. What realm is he in now? Is this the True ck Heaven God? Amidst the crowds exasperation, Chu Kuangrennded on a cliff in the Nether Abyss Valley. When his feet touched the ground, he sent forth a wave of devastating explosions around him. Boom, boom, boom The ground shook incessantly and split into fragments! Almost as if the ground was unable to contain his weight, the surrounding mountains began to crumble. In just mere moments, half of the Nether Abyss Valley had been turned into a barren wastnd. However, it was only the doings of Chu Kuangrens aura. He had yet attacked. That alone was enough to make everyone go wild. The Emperors, who were observing from afar, gasped. Chu Kuangrens aura had aroused a primal fear in them. What a terrifying aura. This isnt something any Rank Nine Initial Emperor can pull off. What realm is he exactly in now? Is he a Heavenly Imperial already? No, I dont sense any universal energy from his presence. While he has yet to ascend into the Heavenly Imperial realm, his poise has far exceeded that of the Rank Nine Initial Emperor Realm. Id say hes a half-step Heavenly Imperial. He has just recently ascended into an Emperor, and look at how much he has grown now. His growth is simply mind-numbing. Chapter 692: Five Ways Divine Shadow Army, Bunch of False Gods

Chapter 692: Five Ways Divine Shadow Army, Bunch of False Gods

D*mn it! Everyone, attack him together! The Emperors of God Worshipping Cult could not bear it any longer. Seeing the Divine Shadow Army ughtering their people like a tiger into a herd, these Emperors nned to join the battle to turn the tide. However, right at this moment, they felt some bizarre changes in the space around them. In the blink of an eye, thendscape in front of them shuttled, and they were sucked into the void by a powerful force. What is happening? The expressions of the God Worshipping Cult Emperors changed slightly. They did not know when, but upon realization, the fivemanders of the Divine Shadow Army had already surrounded them heavily, garrisoning them in a pentagram. Each of themanders upied a position, with the Five Ways energy flowing through their bodies. This is a joint formation attack! The expressions of the god worshippers changed. The fivemanders of the Divine Shadow Army are all Perfected Emperors. At this time, it was difficult to imagine how terrifying its strength would be if the joint formation attack was cast on top of their dominance. Youve offended the Lord. Just wait. You shall die a gruesome death! Commander Metal Armor said indifferently. He held a golden longsword, which flowed with Daoist patterns on its surface. Then, a bout of piercingly sharp energy that seemed like it could cut through all things erupted. The remaining fourmanders also showcased their own respective Five Ways power! Boom, boom, boom, boom! Well show you the Five Ways Divine Shadow Formations true power! The graceful yet imposing Commander Wither Water smiled coldly, and with the raise of her hand, majestic Emperor qi erupted. Waves of torrential energy, strengthened by the formation, rushed towards the Emperors of the God Worshipping Cult. An Emperor could not dodge in time, and the impact crushed his bones right there and then. This is bad. Buckle up! D*mn it. I didnt know they would have such a formation. Dozens of God Worshipping Cult Emperors urged their energy and cast a barrier to resist the mighty torrential force. However, after the ferocious torrential forces, Commander Crimson Fire and Commander Heft Earth unleashed their respective skills simultaneously. Twopletely distinct Daoist patterns merged together in the void to form terrifyingva, which poured out viciously! Wherever the hotva passed, Emperors would be engulfed on the spot. Quite a few of them melted before they could even manage a scream. Wooden Bondage! Commander Lush Wood began mustering Emperor qi, and suddenly there was vibrant and lush energy pervading the void before them. Vines grew frenziedly, like countless tentacles, entwining more than a dozen Emperors. Metallic Pierce! Commander Metal Armor raised the longsword in his hand. In the void, streaks of golden sword qi condensed before they were sted fiercely towards the Emperors. Flesh and blood spewed wherever those sword qis went! Among the dozen or so Emperors entangled by vines, none of them were spared! This is way too cruel! Outside Nether Abyss Valley, the spectators used their spiritual thoughts to look inside and witness everything happening in the void. They could not help but feel horrified and their scalps tingling. Those that were ughtered were all Emperors! Dozens of emperors were killed by the fivemanders as if they were slicing vegetables and melons. To cultivators or even Emperors, this kind of power was beyond the description of horror alone. The God Worshipping Cult lost this battle, and boy did they lose miserably. Yes. Who would have thought that Chu Kuangren had such an incredible trump card in his hand? Where did he get this army of his? Its unbelievable. Each one of those soldiers is not afraid of death, well equipped, and even their cultivation techniquesplement each other. The worst part is even the weakest of them have a Boundary Emperor cultivation realm. Such an army cant be found in all of Firmament Star or the Nine Heavens! Could he have formed it himself If thats the case, this person is too terrifying. The spectators kept the discussion going. In Nether Abyss Valley, the ughter of the Divine Shadow Army continued. Before them, the cultivators of the God Worshipping Cults solid military unit almost copsed. It was the same even when they used their so-called divine power. We cant beat them. Theres no way we can beat them. Lets escape while we can Seeing that there was only a slim chance of victory, some God Worshipping Cult cultivators could not bear this kind of killing any longer and wanted to escape. However, it did not work. When Chu Kuangren set foot in Nether Abyss Valley, the Underworld God Worshippers had already set up a Great Underworld Formation to stop him from leaving. If this great formation was not lifted, even the Emperor could not get in and out of the ce. This included the God Worshipping Cult people. For a moment, all the cultivators screamed at the Underworld God Worshippers. D*mn, these rascal Underworld God Worshippers. Did they have to set up this Great Underworld Formation? Now, were trapped here too. Does anyone have a way to disarm this great formation? Speak up right now! No one can disarm it except for the Underworld God Worshippers. D*mn it. Arent we shooting ourselves in the foot? The God Worshipping Cult cultivators could not escape Nether Abyss Valley at all. Meanwhile, the Divine Shadow Army was pressing on and eventually ughtered all the God Worshipping Cult cultivators. Slowly, the entire Nether Abyss Valley was stained red with blood. Chu Kuangren stood aside, watching the massacre with a calm expression. His handsome face revealed a godlike indifference. Some energy manifestations of the Gods red at him. Freak, we will kill you when we break the seal! Yes, weve already pinned down your energy! Looking at these moring energy manifestations of the Gods, Chu Kuangren did not summon the Divine Shadow Army to make a move. Instead, he lifted his arm, and his dreadful Emperor qi swept out like a tsunami, brutally smashing the Gods energy manifestations to smithereens! Just a bunch of false gods. What makes you so entitled? Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. Somewhere else, inside a pce. The few Lesser Gods and Intermediate Gods who had broken free from their seals were gathered together. They were watching Nether Abyss Valley battle through the light mirror, and their faces were blue with anger. When the Chu Kuangren said that they were false gods, the Intermediate God of Thunder could not help but punch a stone pir next to him. In a st, the stone pirs burst, and the entire pce trembled. D*mn it, that d*mn heresy! How dare he say that we are false gods! I have to go and end him myself! the Intermediate God of Thunder said angrily. Terrifying thunder energy discharged from his body, and the surrounding void flickered with lightning arcs. Just as he was about to act. An Emperor Thought locked onto him. That was a spiritual thought from a Heavenly Imperial. If he dared to act rashly, then Heavenly Imperial would not hesitate to punish him as well. D*mn it! The Intermediate God of Thunders eyes sank, and he stopped in his tracks. Theyre just a group of puny humans, but they have unknowingly climbed to such heights. He was very upset. Once upon a time, humans were just ves raised by the gods, providing them with the Power of Faith. Yet now, they had to fight against them for equal grounds. Do not act just yet. Lets watch for any changes first. The Lesser God of Water said. Hmph! The Intermediate God of Thunder scoffed. On the other side, Heavenly Imperial Su, Seventh Tormentor and others were also closely monitoring the battle in Nether Abyss Valley. They, too, were very surprised to see Chu Kuangren dispatching an unprecedented army of thousands, which rampaged through the great army at the scene. How many surprises does this guy have up his sleeve? Seventh Tormentor muttered under his breath. Looking at Chu Kuangren, who was in the light mirror in front of him, a mix of emotions started to appear in Seventh Tormentors eyes. There was a hint of suspicion, admiration, hopefulness, and a little nostalgia all at the same time. Heavenly Imperial Su beside him had also noticed his expression. She was a little surprised. Not many people in this world could make a Heavenly Tormentor look like that. Chu Kuangren seemed to be a lot moreplicated than just a mere wielder of Heavenly Punishment energy. Could he have any other deep, dark secrets? Chapter 693: The Underworld God Arrives, A Way to Utilize the Power of Faith

Chapter 693: The Underworld God Arrives, A Way to Utilize the Power of Faith

This time, the God Worshipping Cult has suffered heavy casualties. As long as those few Heavenly Imperials from the Nine Heavens do note down, it would be difficult for them to make any big moves to turn back the tide in such a short time. Not bad. This little guy is quite impressive. Hes right. It was never an effective way to block out the gods blindly. People need something to believe in. Let him be this belief to guide all living beings. Perhaps this is the most correct way to deal with the gods. The Heavenly Imperials watched the battle in Nether Abyss Valley andmented. At this moment, Heavenly Imperial Su seemed to have sensed something as her facial expression changed slightly. The Seventh Tormentor, who was beside her, looked gloomy as well. There is extremely powerful energy speeding towards the Nether Abyss Valley right now. This energy its divine power! I think it might be a god! As soon as the Seventh Tormentor said that, everyones expression changed. Impossible. The remaining Gods Seals are well under our control, and no other gods have lifted any seal as of now. What is going on? Where the hell did this gode from?! The Seventh Tormentor could not hold on any longer. His figure shed, and he immediately headed to Nether Abyss Valley. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, he was still below the Heavenly Imperial Realm. If he were to face a god, he would be no match for the god in all likelihood. However, just as he moved, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, where an extremely powerful aura of divine power burst out. It was a god with a ck ax and a crocodile head. Its pale yellow beast eyes were staring at the Seventh Tormentor. Seventh Tormentor, there is no way you will intervene. Crocodile God, a subordinate god of the Sea God. The Seventh Tormentor looked at the god in front of him with an extremely solemn expression. Crocodile God was one of the two Greater Gods on Firmament Star who had broken the seals. He was also a subordinate god of the Sea God, one of the thirty-three Venerable Gods. Leave me alone, or die! Heavenly Punishment Dao patterns swirled in the Seventh Tormentors palm as he said in a cold tone. Crocodile God did not flinch at all. Instead, he chuckled and said, If you were in your prime, I wouldnt dare to stand in front of you even if I had ten times the courage. But in the ancient Great Panhuman Revolt, you Heavenly Tormentors were seriously injured. In fact, I reckon your wounds are not fully healed yet. I wonder how muchbat strength can you muster now? Ive got enough to kill you! Then, Id really like to give it a try. Crocodile God held a ck ax in his hand. As divine power overflowed from his body, lines of Dao patterns circled his body, shaking the void. Boom! Divine power and Emperor qi collided in an instant! The whole sky trembled because of this force. While Crocodile God started battling the Seventh Tormentor, the battle between the Divine Shadow Army and the God Worshipping Cult was drawing to a close in the distant Nether Abyss Valley. Yet, just when everyone thought the battle was about to end, a ruthless wave of power suddenly broke out in the sky above Nether Abyss Valley! A glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he looked towards the sky. A figure wearing a ck robe slowly descended, and the enchanted boundary ced by the Underworld God Worshippers did not affect him at all. The Underworld God Worshipper in the void seemed to have sensed something, and his face lit up with joy. Such power Its the Underworld God, the Underworld God! He was ecstatic, with fanatical worship in his eyes. Having noticed the changes in Nether Abyss Valley, Commander Metal Armor and his fourpatriots nced at each other. Then, they withdrew their formations and flew back to Chu Kuangren. To them, Chu Kuangrens safety was the most important. This Underworld God, who had suddenly appeared, had enough power to hurt Chu Kuangren. Hence, they returned to his defense as soon as possible. Underworld God? Heh, thats a familiar name. The corner of the Chu Kuangrens mouth raised into a smirk as he looked at the new guest. The man who came, Underworld God, was also looking at Chu Kuangren. As soon as their eyes met, they could notice the coldness in their respective eyes. Heretic, we meet again! Underworld God said coldly. Why? Didnt you lose enough in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin? Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. Upon hearing what he said, Underworld Gods eyes suddenly turned gloomy. As the Underworld god, one of the most powerful gods, he had not taken more than a handful of losses in countless years since his birth. However, the experience in Slumbering Emperor Coffin was definitely his first. This made him despise Chu Kuangren to the core. Heretic, that was just a streak of my emperor thought form inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. But standing before you now is my full form. For a man with a God Flesh like mine, pinching you to death would be like pinching an ant. Underworld God said coldly. Oh, God Flesh? Chu Kuangren suddenly became a little intrigued. He knew that Underworld God could not have broken his seal yet, because otherwise, his energy would definitely be more than that. In that case, where did this God Flesh of hise from? Lil Ai, analyze the Underworld God in front of you. Yes Lil Ai, the all-knowing spirit, was activated. The information about the Underworld God came to his mind one by one, including the unknown God Flesh that he mentioned. A manmade God Flesh that is refined with the Power of Faith? Chu Kuangren felt even more fascinated now. Needless to say, this God Flesh must have been created by the God Worshipping Cult. He found it surprising that the God Worshipping Cult actually had a way of harnessing the Power of Faith. Heh, that really surprised him. When he was thinking about how to obtain this method of using the Power of Faith from the hands of the God Worshipping Cult, he realized that there was a woman in a cloak beside Underworld God. The other party had a familiar aura on her. This energy Its that same frost qi. You were the one who broke the seal I set and opened the Demonic Realm passage back then, werent you? Chu Kuangren looked at the cloaked woman and said indifferently. His eyes were overflowing with icy murderous intent. This person was the reason behind the Ashura Tribes annihtion. The woman in the cloak, named the Divine Maiden, smiled. So what if it was me? Why? Are you nning to avenge the Ashura Tribe? Right on my mind. Do you think you can do what you want with the Underworld God here? Divine Maiden sneered. She had absolute confidence in the Underworld God. Beside her, Underworld Gods expression was grim. He, an almighty Venerable God was here, yet Chu Kuangren still had the mind to think about others? In his opinion, Chu Kuangren was looking down on him. He scoffed coldly. Heretic, today, I want you to pay for what happened to the Slumbering Emperor Coffin a hundred times over! Die! He pointed a finger at Chu Kuangren from afar. A huge pitch-ck finger manifested in the air. Seeing that, Commander Metal Armor and the four othermanders immediately joined forces to strike a blow. Five distinct shes of brilliance circted in the air before gathering together and sting toward the giant finger. Two gushes of horrific energies shed together at the same time. In an instant, an explosion erupted in the void, forming a huge crater. The fivemanders were blown off their feet. Freak, you have a decent army, but unfortunately, it is too naive of you to think you can stop me with them. Underworld God sneered. Since he was in a God Flesh, he could exert the power of a god. Although it was far less than a god who came himself, this was still an almighty Godly Power! It was not something that an Initial Emperor could defend against. False god, I am very willing to entertain you. I will show you what the real Godly Might looks like! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. How dare you call me a false god?! Furious, the Underworld Gods divine power poured out from his body like tidal waves, frantically pping against the void. Underworld Gods fury made the whole world tremble. With a calm expression, Chu Kuangren said to the Divine Shadow Army behind him, You guys can continue dealing with the people of the God Worshipping Cult but pay extra attention, especially to that woman. Dont let her go. As for this false god, just leave him to me. Yes. Chapter 695: Killing the Underworld God, Crippling the Divine Maiden, I am the One True God

Chapter 695: Killing the Underworld God, Crippling the Divine Maiden, I am the One True God

Its just a broken door. Now watch me blow it up again! Chu Kuangren sneered. He simply stepped out, and the Almighty Avatar manifested. Incredibly majestic avatar energy cascaded out like a torrent! Its this avatar again! The Underworld Gods eyes widened in shock. He had seen this avatar when he was in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. However,pared with Chu Kuangrens current level, he felt like he was the underdog facing a giant. The Almighty Avatar roared and mmed a punch outward, which erupted with a mixture of various Daoist Physique. With theplement of the majestic Emperor qi and Heavenly Punishment Daoist patterns, the fist strength turned into a colorful torrent that sted towards the Gate of the Underworld. The horror of this power was unimaginable. There were many kinds of Daoist Physiques contained within, including arge amount of Supreme Daoist Physique energies. Throughout the ages, surely only Chu Kuangren has been able to pull this off. That sky full of evil spirits and menacing monsters were all crushed to pieces upon contact with that fist strength. After that, the fist bombarded the Gate of the Underworld and sted it open. With an abrupt boom, the surrounding wind and clouds blew, and the void exploded! The Gate of the Underworld split down to its every inch. In an instant, it crumbled! With that, the Underworld Gods divine power had been broken, and he endured a heavy bacsh. His face immediately turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. This guys strength Underworld God stared at Chu Kuangren with resentment and disbelief in his eyes. He had never heard of anyone who could improve so quickly. How did he The Underworld God Worshippers belief copsed. The Gate of the Underworld was the strongest divine power of the Underworld. Now, even this legendary divine power has been blown into pieces by Chu Kuangren. Candlelight, emerge! The Underworld God suddenly took out a candle. The candle me was gray and filled with eerily cold energy. Everyone looked at the candle and could not help but shudder. When the Divine Maiden saw this, her eyes lit up with hope once again. That is the Divine Underworld Candle. It is one of the mediums used tomunicate with the Underworld God. This is a Godly Weapon, and it is also a Godly Weapon targeted specifically at the soul. This thing can definitely be used against Chu Kuangren. There was a look of anticipation in the Divine Maidens eyes. A Godly Weapon, as the name suggested, was a weapon used by a god. For a god, a Godly Weapons importance was as important as an Emperor Weapon for an Emperor. Here. Although this Divine Underworld Candle is only a Lesser Godly Weapon, it is enough to deal with somebody of your kind. The Underworld God scoffed. As the gray candlelight shone on his face, it made him look even more treacherous and malicious. Then, he began to chant strange sybles. When the surrounding cultivators heard his voice, they each felt a splitting headache, as though their heads were about to explode. This was the Underworld Gods second divine power, the Ethereal Whispers! D*mn it. This is a soul attack! As legend has it, the Underworld God is a god who manages dead souls, so its reasonable that he would have a way of tackling souls. F*ck, a soul attack. This is the weirdest attack method in the world, and its impossible to evade it. Everyone quickly urged their respective spiritual thoughts to defend against the soul attack. Nheless, using spiritual thought alone had a limited effect. Fortunately, they were not the primary target of the attack. Otherwise, ten lives would not be enough for them to survive this ordeal. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren, thinking in their hearts that even Chu Kuangren would not be able to bear such a soul attack. What a boring attack. Chu Kuangrens voice sounded, directly interrupting the Underworld Gods Ethereal Whispers. He stood motionless as the waves of Ethereal Whispers surged madly towards him. However, they did not affect him in the slightest. Inside his body, the Bodhi Soul sat atop the lotus tform. Under the barrage of the Ethereal Whispers, it remained calm and unaffected. The ninth level of the Bodhi Lotus Sutra was equivalent to the level of an Emperor. However, Chu Kuangren had already cultivated it till the twelfth level in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. As such, not even a Heavenly Imperial would be able to match the strength of his soul. The Ethereal Whispers may be powerful, but it could do little to hurt him. With the Ethereal Whispers cast by this God Flesh of mine, and the Divine Underworld Candle in my hand, even a Heavenly Imperial would not be able to stop its force. I cant believe that it isnt hurting your soul. To which level have you cultivated your Bodhi Lotus Sutra? Have you perfected it? Underworld God said with astonishment. He knew Chu Kuangren cultivated the Bodhi Lotus Sutra and that the power of his soul was almost unparalleled. Even so, the Underworld Gods current state was not the same as when he was in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin a while ago. The Ethereal Whispers that he disyed now might even affect High-rank Heavenly Imperials. Yet, Chu Kuangren was unscathed! This baffled him. The rest of the people were also dumbfounded. Is this for real? This Chu Kuangren knows soul techniques? Moreover, it seemed like his soul techniques were more profound than his Emperor qi cultivation. Otherwise, the Ethereal Whispers would most definitely influence him. How many surprises does this guy still have up his sleeves? The Emperors whispered. False god, you shall die now. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. As he took a step forward, the Almighty Avatar behind him had already locked down on the Underworld God. When he raised his hand and punched out, a whole big piece of the void copsed, immediately smashing the Underworld God immediately to smithereens! This scene utterly broke the God Worshipping Cult cultivators. Even a god had been in by Chu Kuangren. What other means could they have to contend with this guy?! Its over. Its all over. Oh, heretic. Why is there such a heretic in this world? This is unreasonable! Some devout worshippers knelt on the ground, almost crying out loud. Their faith was copsing. Divine Shadow Army, listen to my order. Kill off everyone on the spot! Chu Kuangren said coldly. Suddenly, the sound of manughter rang out in Nether Abyss Valley again. At this sight, the expression of the God Worshipping Cults Divine Maiden shifted. Her Emperor qi was roused to its limit, and her figure turned into a stream of light as she attempted to escape. However, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Where do you think youre going? An indifferent voice sounded. Chu Kuangren slowly stretched out his hand, which the Divine Maiden tried to dodge. Nevertheless, his hand was like a shadow, chasing her wherever she went. She tried to resist again and unleashed her Emperor qi to its fullest potential. Then, she threw out a fierce punch with cold air strong enough to freeze thousands of kilometers long river. Still, the cold air was easily shattered when it touched Chu Kuangrens palm! Almost instantaneously, Chu Kuangren grabbed the Divine Maidens neck with one hand and lifted her into midair. Dont worry. I wont kill you for now. Someone else wille to take your life, but as for your cultivation I think we wont keep it with you anymore. A cold glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. A majestic Emperor qi surged out from the heart of his palm and forced its way into the Divine Maidens body. A loud burst came from the Divine Maidens body. After an agonizing scream, arge amount of Emperor qi surged out. Her Emperors Core waspletely shattered! Just like that, countless years of hard work have been ruined by Chu Kuangren today. This made the Divine Maiden resent Chu Kuangren to the core. The gods will not let you go! Hey, it might even be the other way around. You never know. Chu Kuangren sneered. Behind him, the Almighty Avatar threw a punch into the sky! That Great Underworld Formation exploded! This great formation may be a prison for others, but for Chu Kuangren, it was almost non-existent! From now on, there is only one true god in this world! Chu Kuangrens indifferent voice rang out. After this battle at the Nether Abyss Valley, Chu Kuangren further solidified the prestige of the ck Heaven School as the four words of True ck Heaven God now reverberated through the entire firmament! Chapter 697 - Chosen to Live as a Mongrel Instead, the Arrival of the Two Gods

Chapter 697: Chosen to Live as a Mongrel Instead, the Arrival of the Two Gods

Inside the ck Heaven School. Sitting with her legs crossed inside a room, the God Worshipping Cults Divine Maiden was trying tomunicate with the outside world, hoping that she would be rescued. Although her cultivation base had been crippled, she still had remnants of her Emperor Thoughts she could use. Right now, she was using it tomunicate with the surviving members of the God Worshipping Cult outside. Although my cultivation base has been destroyed, Chu Kuangren, I bet you didnt expect me to have cultivated the ancient Conjurers Talent tomunicate with my people outside! Ill never give up that easily! The God Worshipping Cults Divine Maiden uttered with a chilling expression. Divine Maiden, weve used the two remaining God Flesh as you ordered. Now, the God of Fire and the Storm Gods consciousness has taken control and awakened. Both of them are now heading to the ck Heaven School to get you out. An Emperors voice rang in the Divine Maidens mind. However, the Divine Maiden replied, No, donte and save me. My cultivation base has been crippled. Even if you do get me out of here, I wont be of much use to the God Worshipping Cult. The most important thing now is to get rid of Chu Kuangren! But Chu Kuangren is so powerful that ordinary gods are no match for him. Even the two great gods are no stronger than the Underworld God, so dealing with Chu Kuangren directly is just too risky. Go to the ck Heaven Sect! Thats where Chu Kuangrens orthodoxy lies. As long as they can take control over the ck Heaven Sect, we will have the capability to negotiate with him! The Divine Maiden exined calmly. As the Godly Worshipping Cults Divine Maiden, she was extremely devoted to the gods. If she could eradicate the enemies of the God Worshipping Cult, she would not mind doing anything even if it meant sacrificing her life. The Emperor, who wasmunicating with the Divine Maiden, pondered for a while and replied solemnly, Divine Maiden, may the blessing of the gods rain upon you always! Do it now. I will not disappoint, Divine Maiden. In the ck Heaven School, Chu Kuangren was standing beneath a huge tree, holding a fallen leaf in the palm of his hands. Having noticed the mind power fluctuationsing from the Divine Maiden, he grinned. Have they started to act? He had known long ago that the Divine Maiden had the Conjurers Talent, which enabled her tomunicate with the outside world. After all, the Omniscient Spirits analysis was no joke. Any trump card, cultivation techniques, or hidden secrets of his opponents would be instantly made known to him. The Conjurers Talent, huh? I cant believe Ive met someone else who has it besides me. The God Worshipping Cult is truly full of talents. Chu Kuangren uttered. He, too, possessed the Conjurers Talent, and mind power was one of his most frequently used techniques. In terms of power, it was even on par with his Emperor qi and cultivation level. What a shame. Instead of living an honest life, she has chosen to live as a mongrel! A cold gaze shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. His figure disappeared from the spot and appeared in front of the Divine Maiden the next moment. Looking at the Divine Maiden who had no cultivation left, he said, Do you know why I kept you alive? Hmph! Just spare me the nonsense and kill me already. Dont you worry. Your death wille soon enough, but I wont be the one doing it. Theres someone Id like you to meet. After that, he grabbed the Divine Maiden and activated his Spatial Conveyor Skill. The both of them immediately disappeared on the spot and reappeared before the ck Heaven Sects mountain gate. This is the ck Heaven Sect. Why did you bring me here?! There was panic in the Divine Maidens eyes. Naturally, Chu Kuangren noticed it. He secretly sneered. As expected, the God Worshipping Cult would not risk facing him head-on even if they had tricks up their sleeve. Their target was indeed the ck Heaven Sect. Although he was sure everything would end up in his favor, Chu Kuangren was expressionless. He brought the Divine Maiden into the ck Heaven Sect and then called Zhan Hongying over. Zhan Hongyings gaze immediately changed the moment she saw the Divine Maiden. A cold killing intent seeped from her body. With a swoosh, she dashed towards the Divine Maiden and sent her flying hundreds of meters away with a single kick. The Divine Maiden mmed into a wall. The Divine Maidens cultivation base may have been crippled, but she still had a damaged Emperors body, so she did not die from taking the full blow of Zhan Hongyings kick. However, she could not help but spat out a mouthful of blood that was mixed with pieces of her organs. Ive finally got the chance to meet you! Zhan Hongying said with a chilling tone. I see, so its the remnant sc*m of the Ashura Tribe. The Divine Maiden looked at Zhan Hongying, not surprised by the intense killing intent she had for her. If I knew this would happen, Id spare some time just to kill you back then. Zhan Hongying walked towards the Divine Maiden, put her foot on her head, and said coldly, Too bad youll never have that chance now. Thanks to you, I shall avenge the deaths of my people today! Sect Leader, do you mind leaving her with me? Zhan Hongying turned around and asked Chu Kuangren. No problem. I intended to bring her to you anyway. Thank you. Zhan Hongying walked out, dragging the Divine Maiden by her robes. Nobody follows me. Things are going to get a little nasty from here on out. Although everyone knew she meant that, they could not help themselves secretly observing her with their Emperor Thoughts for a while. However, everyone stopped looking after a while. Murong Xuan gulped. Thats so f*ked up. Nangong Huang beside him, who was turning pale, also nodded and agreed. Wed better not mess with her in the future for our sake. Everyone no longer paid attention to how Zhan Hongying was torturing the Divine Maiden. Instead, they looked at Chu Kuangren and went up to greet him, weing him back. Sect Leader, I heard that youve created some sort of ck Heaven School and even became their True ck Heaven God? Murong Xuan asked curiously. Thats right. What does it feel like to be a god? Um Its more or less the same as being a Sect Leader, I suppose. Chu Kuangren continued chatting with them. After some chatting and catching up, Chu Kuangren looked into the distance with a cold gaze. Oh, it looks like theyve arrived. Murong Xuan and Lan Yu also sensed that. What an incredibly powerful aura! Im afraid not even the ordinary Emperors canpare to this. This aura It belongs to the gods! said Lan Yu to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren nodded. Thats right. Its the gods. Three rays of light suddenly appeared above the ck Heaven Sect. It was an Emperor and two gods. Next to the two gods stood an Emperor, who was behaving respectfully towards them. The two gods were in the form of a man and woman. The man had long, fiery red hair while his body was surging with an iparably scorching aura. It was as if his body was like a zing me. The woman beside him had countless wind des swirling all around her, each of them powerful enough to slice a mountain in half. The two of them were the Venerable God of Fire and the Venerable Storm God two of the thirty-three Venerable Gods in existence. However, like the Underworld God, their bodies were currently sealed. It was their consciousness that hade instead. However, as Venerable Gods who were now in the Gods Flesh that the God Worshipping Cult had effortlessly produced, both of them were strong enough to cast the same power as a Lesser God. With the two of them joining forces, even an Intermediate God would have to watch out. Your Holiness, we have arrived at the ck Heaven Sect. The God Worshipping Cults Emperor said respectfully. Oh, so this is that heretics main base? For challenging the divine authorities of the gods time after time and even daring to im to be the true god, I shall let him know the meaning of true despair! The Venerable God of Fire let out a frighteningugh. The Venerable Storm God beside him was indifferent but revealed a tyrannical killing intent in her eyes. Thats right. These puny humans who dared go against the Gods shall know death! The God Worshipping Cults Emperor standing beside both of them did not think there was anything wrong with what the Venerable Storm God said. He had been instilled with the doctrine that humans exist solely to serve as ves for the Gods. As such, it waspletely reasonable for a master to scold a ve. Chapter 698 - Facing the Venerable Gods Once More, Power of My Miniverse

Chapter 698: Facing the Venerable Gods Once More, Power of My Miniverse

In the sky above the ck Heaven Sect. Boundless divine might erupted, sending a mighty surge of divine energy across the whole of ck Heaven Sect in an instant. Heretics, prepare to face your judgment! The Venerable God of Fire said in the air. He then gently lifted his hand, and several fireballs suddenly rained down from the skies like a meteor shower. With the ck Heaven Sect disciples current capabilities, the attack would kill or severely injure half of them if it were to hit the ck Heaven Sect. However, the Venerable God of Fire did not care about this. All he wanted was to bring destruction and death to vent his anger. After he was done exerting his rage, he nned to keep the surviving ck Heaven Sect disciples alive as a bargaining chip to negotiate his demands with Chu Kuangren. On a mountain peak nearby. While entangled in blood-covered vines, the Divine Maiden could not help but feel delighted to see the ming meteor shower. The Gods are here! Your ck Heaven Sect will be no more! Theres no way Chu Kuangren can keep everyone alive. She was indeed surprised with Chu Kuangrens sudden return to the ck Heaven Sect. However, upon further thought, she felt that there was still a high chance that the two gods could defeat him. Besides, the location of the battle was at the ck Heaven Sect. If they were to fight, the destructive power from their battle would undoubtedly damage the ck Heaven Sect, and Chu Kuangren would certainly take this into ount. Hence, he might not use his full strength. Dont you worry. Even if your Gods have arrived, theyll never be able to save you! Zhan Hongying stomped the Divine Maiden into the ground while holding a dagger that was dripping with blood. Where was I again? Was it the one-thousand, one hundred and sixty-seventh cut, or one-thousand, one hundred and sixty-eighth? The ming meteor shower enveloped most of the ck Heaven Sect. However, just when they were about to fall, a surge of invisible energy suddenly appeared in the sky and expanded around them. The countless ming fireballs were instantly destroyed in mid-air. The Venerable God of Fires gaze narrowed. Oh, the aura of a strong cultivator. A rift soon opened in the void above the ck Heave Sect. A white figure walked out from it. Its you, Chu Kuangren! Why are you here? The God Worshipping Cults Emperors pupils shrank in fear upon seeing Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not react. He simply nced at the Emperor, and an Emperor-grade Lightning Rune was rapidly formed above that Emperors head. With a st, a jolt of lightning crashed down! That Emperor was burnt into ashes on the spot. Some of the Emperors who noticed the incident at the ck Heaven Sect sent forth their Emperor Thoughts to find out what was happening and happened to catch sight of the scene. Everyone was stunned. Killing an Emperor with a single thought. Besides Chu Kuangren, only a few Heavenly Imperials and gods in the world would possess such terrifying power to do this. The question was, how many years has it been since Chu Kuangren became an Emperor? If he had another year, only heaven knows how powerful he would be by then. Venerable Storm God, Venerable God of Fire, lets see how powerful you two arepared to the Underworld God, said Chu Kuangren with his arms crossed. Since youre here as well, heretic, we might as well kill you today! The Venerable God of Fire sneered. A ming spear soon appeared in his grasp. It was a Godly Weapon. Several Daoist patterns were swirling on its surface with a brilliant radiance. Although it was not the Venerable God of Fires Fated Godly Weapon, it was still a Fire-type Godly Weapon, which belonged to one of his subordinate gods whose elemental type waspatible with his. Die, heretic! He tossed the ming spear, creating a sea of fire that rushed towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren raised his hands, unleashing surges of Phoenix mes towards his opponents attack. On one side was the Phoenixs me, while on the other side, divine fire! The two mes burned so ferociously that they almost burned through the void itself. The ze was so powerful that the space showed signs of distorting. However, the Phoenix me soon burned through the divine fire! It seems like your mes are not hot enough. The Venerable God of Fires expression changed drastically. Venerable Storm God, attack him! The Venerable Storm God let out a soft grunt before lines of Daoist patterns spread out from her body and turned into a green storm that spread forth. The storm crashed into the sea of mes and reacted mysteriously with the divine fire. With the help of the wind, the Phoenix me was overpowered and put out! The raging sea of mes soon covered Chu Kuangren whole! Now die, heretic! The Venerable God of Fire roared as the terrifying mes continued burning in the air. Its temperature was so high that thend within a ten-thousand-kilometer radius dried up. The Venerable Storm God channeled her divine power to the extreme, fueling the fire even more! Combining wind with fire? Interesting. Chu Kuangren stood in the sea of me with a yful smile on his face. The Venerable God of Fire was incredibly displeased by that smile. You can stillugh at the brink of death, huh? Heretic, do you think you stand against us two Venerable Gods alone?! Is that supposed to be difficult? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, an overpowering Emperor qi spread out from his body and instantly dispersed the sea of mes. Then, his Almighty Avatar appeared. Countless types of Daoist patterns swirled around his terrifying avatar as it stood in the air. Each of them represented different Daoist Physique energy! Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Infallible Tormented Physique, Chaos Physique, Transcendent Coalescence Daoist Physique, Holy Radiant Physique, Dark Descent Physique The power of several Supreme Daoist Physiques and top-tiered Daoist Physiques were gathered into a single avatar. Its power was so frightening that it shocked the whole world! Many people who saw it could not help but widen their eyes in shock. No matter how many times they saw that avatar, they would always be shocked by its power. How could someone possess the power of so many Daoist Physiques? It was just too unbelievable. As it stood in the air, the Almighty Avatars might immediately broke the storming sea of mes apart. Upon seeing this, both the Venerable Gods expressions suddenly turned grave. They looked at each other and channeled their divine power to its fullest potential. The Venerable Storm God then took out a gigantic ring. That ring was also a Godly Weapon. Both of them held the Godly Weapon and were preparing to continue battling Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar. However, Chu Kuangren took a look at the ck Heaven Sect and immediately dispersed his Almighty Avatar. Everyone was extremely confused by this. Is he not going to fight? Meanwhile, the Venerable Storm God noticed something and sneered while ncing at the ck Heaven Sect. Hes concerned about the humans below. If he were to unleash his full power, the shockwaves from our battle will spread and affect them. The Venerable God of Fire understood what she meant and sneered too. Oh, thats the nature of humans, always bound by these useless emotions. This is good for us. With his attention and focus split, lets see how powerful he is now! Both Venerable Gods were more confident as they held their Godly Weapon. The Emperors watching the battle could not help but frown. Things are not looking good. If he cant use his full strength against two Venerable Gods, how can he defeat them? What are you going to do now, Chu Kuangren? Just when everyone thought that Chu Kuangren was in a pinch, they saw a mysterious energy wave gradually emanating from his body. That energy wave caused every Emperor to tremble. This aura Its the universal energy!! By the heavens, how is that possible? Universal energy?! He has be a Heavenly Imperial! In the air above the ck Heaven Sect, the two Venerable Gods stared at Chu Kuangren in shock. All of a sudden, both of them felt a growing sense of fear building within them. Its my first time using this power, so I hope you dont mind that I try it out on you two gods, Chu Kuangren uttered. He gently raised his hand, and countless mysterious Daoist Patterns spread everywhere from him whilerge amounts of Emperor qi gushed out. It thenbined with the Daoist patterns, creating an incredibly mysterious universal energy! Chapter 699 - Killing the Gods in One Blow, Preparations Before Going to the Extraterritorial

Chapter 699: Killing the Gods in One Blow, Preparations Before Going to the Extraterritorial Battlefield

The mes extinguished while the winds and storm halted. It was as if pin-drop silence had befallen the whole world at this very instant. Both the Venerable God of Fire and Storm God could feel the change in their surroundings. It felt as if they had been isted from the Firmament Star itself. Chu Kuangren stood among the clouds and said, Wee to my universe. Now, are you ready to die?! After saying that, he raised his arm gently and unleashed his Invincible Technique. Conjurations of the sun and moon inverting while thes around them crumbling instantly appeared! On the other hand, the Venerable God of Fire roared and unleashed a great punch. His mes turned into a ferocious beast that headed towards Chu Kuangren. However, his mes were suppressed by the surrounding universal energy the moment it was unleashed. Soon, it dissipated into nothing. Boom! Chu Kuangens Invincible Techniquended on the Venerable God of Fire, sending him flying with blood spewing out from his mouth. There was no telling how many bones the God Flesh he was possessing had broken. This universal energy! Its the energy possessed by the Heavenly Imperial humans! D*mn it! the Venerable God of Fire yelled. Meanwhile, the Venerable Storm God also attacked Chu Kuangren with her divine power. Her countless wind des were already powerful enough to tear through the void. Bybining them, she conjured up a terrifying storm of wind des andunched it towards Chu Kuangren. That storms presence was akin to a doomsday catastrophe, shocking everyone who saw it. Despite facing this attack, Chu Kuangren merely raised his arm gently. A surge of invisible energy soon erupted from the surroundings, shattering the numerous Daoist patterns contained within that devastating storm! Eventually, that storm was reduced to a gentle breeze that blew past Chu Kuangrens hair. This is my world! I am the one True God here! False gods like you two are nothing but mere ants crawling in my palm! I can destroy you easily just by closing my hand! Chu Kuangren said apathetically. Then, he slowly stretched out his hand, where vast amounts of Emperor qi, Heavenly Punishment Daoist Patterns, and surges of universal energybined to form a gigantic golden hand in the air. After that, it reached out towards the Venerable Gods with overpowering strength. That astounding power made everyones eyes widen in shock! It was so menacing that it also caused both the Gods Flesh that was possessed by the Venerable Gods to tremble violently. The gods tried to channel their divine power to its limit to resist that golden palm. Nevertheless, that golden palm ignored all attempts of resistance and grabbed hold of both the Venerable Gods. After that, it tightened its grip! Amidst the screams, two veils of blood mists exploded in the air! Everyone who saw that was shaken to their very core. Even the Emperors who were watching this battle in secret gasped. Killing two Gods with a single move. What kind of power was this?! Compared to the battle in the Nether Abyss Valley, he seemed to have gotten more powerful. What is going on with this guy?! How did he be so strong in such a short time? He only became an Emperor a few years ago, and now hes a Heavenly Imperial who can easily kill two gods with a single attack? By the heavens, is he even human?! You monster! In the mountain peak far away. The Divine Maiden fell into despair upon seeing what happened. Beside her, Zhan Hongying sneered. Is this the best your so-called gods can do? They dont seem that powerful to me, dont you think? Just you wait and see when the other gods break free. Just you wait and see when the other gods break free The Divine Maiden kept on mumbling, feeling perplexed. Chu Kuangrens strength was just too terrifying. However, the more concerning fact was the unbelievable rate he was improving at. Even she started to doubt whether the gods would be able to defeat Chu Kuangren when they broke free from their seals. However, it was useless for her to worry about that. Standing behind her, Zhan Hongying raised her saber and shed downward, ending the Divine Maidens life once and for all. Finally, Zhan Hongying had avenged the death of her n members. After killing the two gods, Chu Kuangren retracted his miniverse and returned to the ck Heaven Sect. Murong Xuan, Nangong Huang, Lan Yu, and the others came up to him, looking at him with an impressed and admiring look in their eyes. Killing two gods in one blow was something that they had never dreamed of aplishing. However, Chu Kuangren had managed to do it. He truly deserved to be their Sect Leader! He was really quite something! Following that, Chu Kuangren stayed in the ck Heaven Sect for a few days. With Chu Kuangren around, his ck Heaven Sect had grown to be the number one orthodoxy in all of Firmament Star. Whether it be their foundations, background, or number of skilled cultivators, none of the orthodoxies could ever hope topare. Furthermore, they were still constantly developing. In addition to his ck Heaven School, which was rapidly growing, it was not hard to imagine how terrifying the forces under Chu Kuangren would be in the future. However, none of this was his current concern. He looked into the skies with an extremely deep gaze. He knew that no matter how much his forces on Firmament Star grew, it was still nothingpared to the great catastrophe in the Extraterritorial Region that had been going on for ten eras. His true focus should be there instead! The God Worshipping Cults influence in the Firmament Star has more or less been gotten rid of by now. Now, nothing can stand in the way of the ck Heaven Schools growth. As for the ck Heaven Sect, with Lil Red and Lan Yu holding the fort, I bet no one would dare to bring trouble as well. Besides, I have the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army to help too. Perhaps its time I go check out the Extraterritorial Battlefield! Chu Kuangren mumbled. He then told Elder Ruyan and the others about his intentions to visit the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Besides that, he also briefed the Immemorial Sage and White Lotus School Leader to have them grow his ck Heaven School further in Firmament Star. When he was done handing over everything, Chu Kuangren left the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army in Firmament Star. Before leaving, he met up with the Heavenly Tormentor, who was not surprised by his desire to go to the Extraterritorial Region. With your current strength, no one would be a match for you unless the gods happen to break free. Perhaps the Extraterritorial Battlefield is the most suitable ce for you to gain experience now, the Seventh Tormentormented. Following that, he took out a green spirit fruit. Daoist patterns were swirling around that fruit as it overflowed with fragrance. Even Chu Kuangren got a little eager upon smelling it. This is The World Fruit! One of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits! The Seventh Tormentor chuckled. I said that Id reward you generously if you manage to settle the God Worshipping Cult. However, I didnt expect you to be strong so fast, which means that most of the ordinary treasures wont be of much use to you. After much thought, I think this World Fruit would benefit you the most. This fruit contains a vast surge of universal energy. Seeing that youve just be a Heavenly Imperial, you can use this to fortify the strength of your miniverse and improve it as well. Take it. The Seventh Tormentor tossed the World Fruit over to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren immediately epted that spirit fruit delightfully. Thank you very much, Heavenly Tormentor. Also, seeing that youre going to the Extraterritorial Battlefield, perhaps I can introduce you to someone I know. The Seventh Tormentor took out a jade pendant from his waist. Take this jade pendant and go to the Extraterritorial Battlefields Stronghold Seventeen. Themodore of that stronghold is a friend of mine. You can go to him first to get a hold of the situation there. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded and epted the jade pendant. You can leave the Firmament Star in our hands for the time being. The Extraterritorial Battlefield is not like the Firmament Star, with the former being a hundred times more dangerous. Itsmon even for Emperors to fall in battle there, so be careful. I understand. The Seventh Tormentor briefed Chu Kuangren about the things to watch out for in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. From the tone of his voice, one could tell that he had high expectations for Chu Kuangren. After a while, Chu Kuangren turned and left. Looking at his departing figure, there was a hopeful look in the Seventh Tormentors eyes. Chu Kuangren, just how far can you go? He could feel it in his heart. Whether it be the war between gods and humans or the situation in the Extraterritorial Battlefield, Chu Kuangrens arrival would bring about unprecedented changes. He would undoubtedly be the key to how everything would end! Chapter 700 - Nine Heavens Central City, Emperor Jin Xuan, Teleport

Chapter 700: Nine Heavens Central City, Emperor Jin Xuan, Teleport

In order to go to the Extraterritorial Battlefield, one would need to pass through the Nine Heavens first. The Nine Heavens was situated ny thousand kilometers above the Firmament Star! For someone who had be an Emperor like Chu Kuangren, going to the Nine Heavens was not a hard thing to do. Like a stream of light, his figure dashed straight up into the sky and soon arrived ny kilometers above the Firmament Stars sky. Upon reaching that altitude, he suddenly came into contact with an invisible barrier! That barrier was filled with spatial energy. Anyone without an Emperors cultivation level would not be able to open it. This must be the spatial barrier between the Firmament Star and the Nine Heavens. Chu Kuangren mumbled. He reached out and effortlessly tore open a spatial rift through it before dashing inside. In an instant, he had arrived at a whole new realm. Although the Dao of this realm was no different than the one on Firmament Star, there was a slight difference in the density of spiritual qi here. Besides that, the spatial structure of this realm was also very different. This was the Nine Heavens realm created by the Emperors! It also served as one of the lines of defense against the Blood Tribes invasion. Chu Kuangren lifted his head. Looking up through theyers of clouds, he could see several faint golden patterns of light circting high in the sky. The patterns of light covered an extremelyrge area, seemingly enveloping the entire sky. Is this the second line of defense, the Detaching Heaven? The Detaching Heaven was the highest and most mysterious location within the Nine Heavens. At the same time, it also served as a formation, the most mysterious formation that Chu Kuangren has ever seen in his life. Even though he could only see a small part of it from below, he still believed it to be incredibly profound andplicated. It far exceeded the likes of his Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. Outside the Detaching Heaven of the Nine Heavens was the Extraterritorial Battlefield, the ce where Chu Kuangren was heading to. It was situated far beyond the Detaching Heaven Formation, in the vastness of space. To travel there, one would need to go through a teleportation formation. A teleportation formation heading towards there could be found in the Nine Heavens. The Heavenly Tormentor said that the teleportation formation is located inside the Nine Heavens Central City. I shall head there then, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Then, his figure disappeared on the spot and reappeared inside the Nine Heavens Central City. The Nine Heavens Central City was thergest city in the Nine Heavens. It was also the gathering ce of countless ancient orthodoxies and strong cultivators. Besides that, it also served as a central hub between the Nine Heavens and Extraterritorial Region. From time to time, countless cultivators could be seen returning from the Extraterritorial Region here. The Central Citys teleportation formation worked the same way as Chu Kuangrens Spatial Conveyor Skill. It was a formation technique that utilized spatial energy to transport objects and people specifically between the Extraterritorial Region and the Nine Heavens. The only difference was that it could only transport objects and people from a fixed location to another, unlike the Spatial Conveyor Skill that could be used anywhere. The benefit of this was that it could utilize an incredible amount of spatial energy. Despite how flexible it was, Chu Kuangrens Spatial Conveyor Skill could not prate the Detaching Heaven, unlike the teleportation formation. Hence, it could be said that both had their own pros and cons. Youll need to pay ten thousand kilograms of soul emblem for each time you travel to the Extraterritorial Region using the teleportation formation, said the cultivator guarding the teleportation formation to Chu Kuangren. Ten thousand soul emblems were no small amount. Some smaller-scale orthodoxies might not even be able toe up with that many soul emblems. That was why no matter in the Nine Heavens or Extraterritorial Region, no one would easily fork up that amount of soul emblems to activate the teleportation formation unless necessary. However, that did not apply to those who were extremely wealthy, of course. As for Chu Kuangren, he was no doubt one of thetter. Without batting an eye, he took out ten thousand kilograms of soul emblems, handed it to that cultivator, and said, Send me to Stronghold Seventeen. Alright. Please wait up. Im going to Stronghold Seventeen too. At this time, a huge man suddenly walked up. He had a hulking figure with ck hair casually draped over his shoulder. Every movement of his carried a fierce aura. The cultivator stationed at the teleportation formation immediately greeted him respectfully. Greetings, Emperor Jin Xuan. Greetings to you as well. Emperor Jin Xuan, didnt you just be an Emperor a few days ago? And youre already in such a hurry to go to the Extraterritorial Battlefield? The cultivator stationed there asked in surprise. Emperor Jin Xuanughed in reply. I cant wait to go to the Extraterritorial Region. Those Blood Tribe b*stards arent going to kill themselves, after all. How can I afford to stay here any longer? Youre very brave, Emperor Jin Xuan. You couldve easily obtained a slot to enter the world below and watch over the sealed Gods. That job is quite an easy one, you know, albeit quite boring. You dont have any idea how many of those old Emperors were fighting over that job. Youre the only one who wants to go to the Extraterritorial Battlefield instead. Good for you. Dontpare me with that group of Emperors. The only thing theyre good at is eating and waiting to die. I, on the other hand, am going to achieve great things in the Extraterritorial Region. Emperor Jin Xuanughed arrogantly. Chu Kuangren shot him a nce from the side. He could tell that Emperor Jin Xuan had only be an Emperor recently. Hes only a Rank One Initial Emperor. Judging from the words of that cultivator stationed here, he must have be an Emperor recently. He must be one of the cultivators who awakened after the Heavenly Daos restoration and ascended to the Emperor Realm. The strength he possesses is already an impressive feat no matter in the Firmament Star or the Nine Heavens. After all, Emperors are still rare and few everywhere. Some have even regarded the Emperors as beings in the pinnacle of existence. Yet, theyrecking in power in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. To put it bluntly, Emperors might be a revered figure in the Nine Heavens and Firmament Star, but they are just high-grade cannon fodder in the Extraterritorial Region. It will be hard to even stand out from the others, let alone achieve great deeds. Then again, those were only Chu Kuangrens inner thoughts. Seeing that Emperor Jin Xuan had such great ambition, there was no need for Chu Kuangren to discourage him. Hey, you mentioned that youre going to Stronghold Seventeen as well, right? Emperor Jin Xuan looked at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Yeah. What a coincidence. Have you be an Emperor yet? I have. Emperor Jin Xuan looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. D*mn, youre quite young for an Emperor. I cant believe youve reached this level at such a young age. Although it was hard to determine a cultivators age based on appearance alone, one could learn a thing or two by the type of aura and physique they had. Emperor Jin Xuan made a guess that Chu Kuangren was younger than a thousand years old. Bing an Emperor at such an age was already an incredible feat. At the very least, it was obvious that Chu Kuangren was a sky-pride. Emperor Jin Xuan was suddenly interested in befriending him. Even the cultivator stationed there was extremely surprised. No wonder he can hand out that amount of soul emblems without batting an eye. Its because hes an Emperor as well. Please wait a moment, you two. I shall go and activate the teleportation formation for both of you. The cultivator stationed there took the soul emblems, walked to the side of the teleportation formation, and tossed most of them into it. That was why such a huge amount of soul emblem was required to activate the teleportation formation every time. The teleportation required soul emblems as an energy source every time it was activated. Hence, it was natural that the bulk of this would be paid by the person who needed it. Alright, were ready. Both of you, please enter the teleportation formation. Chu Kuangren and Emperor Jin Xuan walked into the teleportation formation. A white light soon lit up from the teleportation formations light pattern. The next instant. Chu Kuangren could feel his vision change before him, followed by the view of a gigantic colorful river of light. Countless sceneries appeared and changed continuously within the river of light as both of them were teleported. After a while, the river of light disappeared. Chu Kuangren and Emperor Jin Xuan were still standing inside the teleportation, but the scenery around them had changed this time. Chapter 701 - Stronghold Seventeen, Views In The Extraterritorial Region, The Barracks Gate

Chapter 701: Stronghold Seventeen, Views In The Extraterritorial Region, The Barracks Gate

This is Stronghold Seventeen. Chu Kuangren observed as the passersby roamed around the streets that were nked by rows of tenement inns. There were no stark differences between this ce and any ordinary city. However, he mobilized his Emperor Thought and soon noticed something strange about this ce. He realized that this city was not built on any ordinarynd, but instead, the entire city was floating in space! Having made the same observation, Emperor Jin Xuan gave Chu Kuangren a look before the duo dashed into the sky. When Emperor Jin Xuan and Chu Kuangren approached peak height, they stumbled upon a formless barrier that separated the city from the rest of the universe. As they passed through the barrier, the first thing that greeted Emperor Jin Xuan and Chu Kuangren was the convoluted streams of spiritual qi. The spiritual qi streams held myriad forms of qi within them. Any ordinary cultivator would struggle to even survive in the middle of the spiritual qi stream, what more to absorb them. Fortunately, Emperor Jin Xuan and Chu Kuangren were both Emperors who would not be affected by the spiritual qi stream. The spiritual qi stream was the least of their surprise. In the midst of the cold, isted universe, the remarkable stronghold floated below them. From the inside, the city seemed like it was built just like any others. Yet, from the outside, the city was protected byyers uponyers of fortification that formed a dark enormous fortress wall! The fortress wall was carved with countless runes. They also noticed that there were several powerful cultivators stationed above these walls. So this is Stronghold Seventeen? Wow, what a magnificent city. Look, over there. Emperor Jin Xuan eximed as he pointed into the distance. Chu Kuangren looked over. In the distance, they saw a covered in shades of white and blue. It was the Firmament Star! The entire Firmament Star was enveloped in a thinyer of golden forcefield, which Daoist runes hovered on its surface. They were designed to protect this from danger. Chu Kuangren inhaled deeply and cast his Emperor Thought as far and wide as it could go. He noticed that apart from Stronghold Seventeen, there were also several other simr strongholds within a billion kilometers radius. From what Chu Kuangren understood, the great ones of Firmament Star had built a total of eighty-one strongholds to guard its own territory outside of Firmament Star. Haha, were in the Extraterritorial Region now. I can already feel my heart pumping! Emperor Jin Xuan eximed with excitement. As he stared at the where he was born, the thought of fighting a war for his homnd inspired him to no end. Lets head back. Chu Kuangren suggested. In a sh, he returned to the teleportation camp of Stronghold Seventeen. Hey, neer. A cultivator near the camp noticed Chu Kuangren and Emperor Jin Xuans arrival. From their expressions and demeanor, he could tell that they had just arrived from out of the region. Yes. Emperor Jin Xuan nodded. Neers, please report yourselves at the barracks. Once youve obtained your soldier tag, youll officially begin your journey here in Stronghold Seventeen. I wish you all the best. The cultivator advised kindly. Thanks a lot. Youre wee. See you soon on the battlefield. Chu Kuangren and Emperor Jin Xuan spent some time strolling around Stronghold Seventeen. They noticed that not all of the cultivators around here were Emperors. In fact, the Emperors only made up a minority of them. While there were dozens of millions of cultivators in this stronghold, most of them were from the Honourable Realm and Sage Realm. These Honorables and Sages were the descendants of cultivators who were stationed in this stronghold during the archaic era. They had spent their entire lives in this stronghold solely dedicated to the cause of defending Firmament Star. This is the barracks. Chu Kuangren and Emperor Jin Xuan arrived before a giant steel gate. Whys the gate closed? Emperor Jin Xuan was puzzled. He straightened his back and yelled, I am Emperor Jin Xuan, and Ivee to register myself. Please open the gate! Youre wee to enter, but youll have to open this gate on your own. A voice came from the other side of the gate. Chu Kuangren and Emperor Jin Xuan could see several cultivators arriving above the wall. Their unusual auras indicated that they were all Emperors. Those cultivators were staring mischievously at Emperor Jin Xuan. I wonder what this new Emperor is made of. Hehe, lets see if he manages to move this gate. But look at the person beside him. His aura feels a little peculiar. Hm, indeed. Im surprised I cant tell what realm hes in. Judging from his age, I dont even know if he has ascended into an Emperor. I dont know if hes an Emperor, but I do know hes one handsome-looking person. Hes far more attractive than anyone Ive ever seen. An Empress gulped and said. The remaining Emperors took a closer look at Chu Kuangren and were equally shocked by his extraordinary appearance. Emperor Jin Xuan was aware that this was a gimmick by the Emperors to test out their newly arrived rookies. Heughed out loud and rubbed his palms against each other. Will I have to pay for this gate if it goes down? Upon hearing that, the Emperors above the wall smiled mischievously. A thin-looking Emperor answered, If you manage to destroy it, Ill foot the bill on your behalf. Alright, then! Emperor Jin Xuan let out a low grunt as he activated his Emperor qi andunched a golden fist sign onto the gate. As the fist sign struck the gate with a boom, the momentum shook a thinyer of dust off the gate. However, the gate remained sealed withyers of Daoist runes and was not even ajar. Holy sh*t. How heavy is this gate?! Emperor Jin Xuan muttered under his breath. His fist technique was enough to blow dozens of mountains open, yet it did nothing to move this gate! Again! Emperor Qin Xuan refocused his Emperor qi as golden Daoist runes began to manifest around his body. Then, he unleashed a violent surge of energies towards the steel gate. Charging Cavalry Fist! With another fist sted forward, Emperor Jin Xuan used his Emperor qi to send forth a st of energies that rivaled thebined momentum of ten thousand cavalry armies onto the steel gate. The door buzzed loudly following the sessive sts. The Emperors above the gate smiled cheekily. They knew Emperor Jin Xuan had used up all of his power. He must have just recently ascended into the Initial Emperor Realm. Although I can tell hes just a Rank One Initial Emperor, his foundations are decent. He possesses a High-grade Emperor Core and wields the Epic Dao. With his potential and enough training, hell soon be a formidable soldier of Stronghold Seventeen. Indeed. This will be interesting. Down below. Emperor Jin Xuan was out of breath as he stared at the gate before him with shock. This gate is too heavily fortified. My Emperor Technique can barely scratch it! How about I give it a try? Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly and said. Go ahead. Im at my wits end anyway. Emperor Jin Xuan was defeated. His dreams of raining fury over the battlefield were crushed by a steel gate as soon as he arrived. It was not an easy moment to process. Hey, the other ones making his move. Oh, it seems like hes an Emperor too. Only an Emperor would want to give it a go after witnessing the indestructible quality of the steel gate. The Emperors stared closely at Chu Kuangren, their interests piqued. Chu Kuangren stepped before the gate and lifted his palm, where his Emperor qi converged within. After that, he gentlyunched it forward. Boom! A shocking explosion ensued! Chapter 702 - 2: Registration, He’s A Hotshot, Three Types Of Armies

Chapter 702: Registration, Hes A Hotshot, Three Types Of Armies

Boom! A loud explosion ensued as the entrance gate to the barracks was sted into thepound. In an instant, everyone within the barracks scurried in panic. Sh*t, whats that sound?! What a powerful energy st. What just happened? Enemy intruder! Enemy intruder! No one knew who exactly screamed about an enemy attack. The entire army within the barracks showed up at the gates, their hands brandished with weapons as they stared deadly at Chu Kuangren and Emperor Jin Xuan. There were more than a few dozen Emperors within the toon. Emperor Jin Xuan could not help but gulp in fear as his Emperors body shuddered under the stares of so many pairs of eyes. He had never felt so threatened before. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was unfazed. The only difference was that Chu Kuangren seemed mildly irritated. I swear I held back. Hows it that Ive put a little too much force again When Emperor Jin Xuan heard that, his eyes widened dramatically. What the f*ck?! Who the heck was his travelpanion?! The Emperors who were previously teasing the duo were stunned too. They could only stare at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Where the hell did this persone from?! What are you standing there for? Hurry up and stop themander! An Empress yelled. The remaining Emperors immediately rushed between the parties and prevented a deadly sh from erupting. Its all just a misunderstanding. Commander, everyone, dont worry. Its just a mistake. Theyre the rookie Emperors who are here to register. We just wanted to test their powers out by having them get through the gate on their own. The thin Emperor hastily exined. The person in charge of the toon was a loft, beardedmander. He red deadly at the thin Emperor and said, You people sure love to fool around. Now that the gate is destroyed, whos going to pay for this?! The thin Emperor chuckled dryly and said to Chu Kuangren sternly, Thats right. How could you do this? Who gave you permission to tear down the gate? Well let you off the hook since this is your first day here, but no more next time, alright? Chu Kuangren looked at him and answered, You told us that you would foot this bill yourself if we tore it down. The thin Emperor was stunned. Well, it seemed like Chu Kuangren was not the kind who would y ball. Growing impatient, themander stared at the thin Emperor and said, Ill pay for this door from your paycheck. Mess it up again, and you wont be seeing another paycheck forever. Understood. The thin Emperor almost shed a tear. And for the rest Yes, sir! The remaining Emperors immediately straightened their backs in unison. Bring them to the registration counter. Understood! The Empress approached Chu Kuangren passionately. Hey, little one. The names Fei Xue. Whats yours? Chu Kuangren. Themander, who was just about to leave, immediately halted his footsteps and turned around. A few other Emperors who were tailing him reacted simrly as well. So thats Chu Kuangren? The little guy who once stopped the demonic realm from descending upon Firmament Star. I didnt think hed ascend into an Emperor so quickly. Ive heard from the other Emperors that he has caused quite amotion on Firmament Star. He has turned many orthodoxies upside down and even made the God Worshipping Cult suffer a huge loss. Well, Ive finally managed to put a face to the name. Heh, never would I have thought the famed Chu Kuangren would show up at Stronghold Seventeen. He must be the one who destroyed our gate. With his abilities, he doesnt look like a newly-ascended Emperor at all. It seems like Stronghold Seventeen is just about to get more happening. The Emperors chatted. Emperor Jin Xuan was clueless about the situation. He had always assumed Chu Kuangren to be just another rookie. Only now was it apparent to him that there was more to Chu Kuangren than meets the eyes. An effortless palm technique was all it took to destroy the gate. His name had seemed to arouse quite a discussion too. Ive long heard about how good-looking you were from my sisters. We were even secretly watching you with our Emperor Thoughts back then. Your reputation precedes you. Empress Fei Xue eximed in awe. Chu Kuangren was dumbfounded by her remarks. Was he spied on by a group of Empress back then? Even while he was showering and sleeping Hiss! Those perverts! The corner of Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched. Come on. Lets get you registered. Empress Fei Xue chuckled lightly and said. Who is he? Emperor Jin Xuan muttered under his breath as he stared at Chu Kuangrens back. The thin Emperor tapped on his shoulder and said, Didnt youe here with him? Dont you know who he is? Ive been meditating behind closed doors before my ascension and have only recently awakened. I have no idea what has happened in the past few years, said Emperor Jin Xuan. Hes a hotshot amongst the Emperors. The thin Emperor stroked his chin and said, Come, lets get you registered too. Well talk along the way. At the registration counter. Apart from the mysterious Daoist Celestials, it waspulsory for everyone to register themselves upon arrival at the stronghold. The registration was seamless. All it required was a drop of blood, and the person would receive a soldier tag and be registered in the records. Their blood would then be imbued and processed using a strange technique. If a soldier perished on the battlefield, the stronghold would be alerted because of that blood. This helped in managing and allocating resources on the battlefield. Well, itll be an honor fighting alongside you. Empress Fei Xue said with a smile. Thats too high of apliment, Daoist Sister. By the way, since this is your first time here, do you know where youll be staying? Empress Fei Xue asked. Is amodation not included? Well, there are three types of armies in this stronghold. Theyre the royal soldiers, mercenaries, and filibusters! Empress Fei Xue exined. The royal soldiers were a military unit thatprised of personnel of themand headquarters. They were the strongest amongst all soldiers and in charge of overseeing the entire stronghold. In times of need, themand headquarters could call all reserve royal soldiers to arm. The mercenaries were soldiers who were attached to several local entities. They were mostly owned by grassroots orthodoxies that had been founded over the years. The filibusters were those who neither attached themselves to themand headquarters nor the orthodoxies. They were mostly small independent groups of cultivators or lone rangers who would fight the war on their own ords. If you wish to ess free food and amodations, just register yourself as a royal soldier, said Empress Fei Xue. Chu Kuangren went silent for a while before he answered, Ill think about it. Hmm? Do you happen to have an orthodoxy here? Heh, not really. Chu Kuangren shook his head and chuckled. Meanwhile, Emperor Jin Xuan and the thin Emperor had just arrived at the registration counter. Emperor Jin Xuan could only stare at Chu Kuangren in awe. After hearing a fair amount of stories from the thin Emperor, Emperor Jin Xuan was disturbed. Emperor Jin Xuan felt like he was insignificantpared to Chu Kuangren. Chapter 703 - Heavenly Imperial Ghostblade, A Jade Pendant, Reminiscing The Past

Chapter 703: Heavenly Imperial Ghostde, A Jade Pendant, Reminiscing The Past

Chu Kuangren left the barracks after his enrolment. As for Emperor Jin Xuan, he had decided to enroll as a royal soldier. This was despite the fact that his Emperor status would have easily made him a deputymander in any orthodoxies within the stronghold. However, Emperor Jin Xuan insisted on bing a royal soldier and starting from the bottom. Chu Kuangren did not pose further questions about his decision nor exchange many parting words with Emperor Jin Xuan. After leaving the barracks, Chu Kuangren roamed around the main streets of the stronghold. He retrieved a jade pendant and muttered, Right, Ive nearly forgotten about this pendant by the Seventh Tormentor. Perhaps this might lead to something worthwhile. The pendant was the Seventh Tormentors gift to Chu Kuangren. The Seventh Tormentor had close ties with themodore of Stronghold Seventeen. He had told Chu Kuangren he could seek themodores help with this pendant in times of need. Even though Chu Kuangren did not require help, he decided to pay themodore a friendly visit. He came to themand headquarters, which was located right at the center of Stronghold Seventeen and near to the barracks. Fleets of soldiers were stationed around the perimeter, and they were some of the best cultivators around. The soldiers immediately assessed Chu Kuangren for threat as he approached the headquarters. Chu Kuangren did not attempt to hide his intention. My names Chu Kuangren. Ivee to pay themodore a visit. Would you please notify him? Do you have an official invitation? Not really, but I do have this jade pendant here. Themodore will understand once he sees it, said Chu Kuangren as he revealed his pendant to the guard. While the guard was hesitant, he still ended up taking the pendant. Wait here for a moment. Understood. The guard then walked into the headquarters with his pendant. Before the guard could enter the main hall, he was halted by two other royal soldiers. One of them spoke, Themodore is currently discussing his affairs with hismanders. No ones allowed to enter for the moment. With that, the guard stood aside. In the main hall of themand headquarters. A middle-aged man in ck robes was deliberating on several strategies in the war against the Blood Tribe with hismander. He was themodore of Stronghold Seventeen, known to most as Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. The Chaos Emblem on Asteroid Seven of the Extraterritorial Region is almost fully formed. It seems like the Blood Tribe will strike at any moment. Okay. Send forth some men to scout the area by then. Recently, a small army of Blood Tribe soldiers attempted to infiltrate the stronghold but were intercepted by us in time. Their movements have grown stealthier these days. Indeed. We must strengthen our defensive systems Heavenly Imperial Ghostde spent more than an hourbing through their strategies before themanders began to leave in session. It was then when the guard finally entered. Commodore, a person who calls himself Chu Kuangren is here to see you. He said youd understand when you see this pendant. The guard showed the pendant to Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. Themodore was immediately shocked by the sight of the pendant. How long has he been waiting for? More than an hour. What? D*mn it. Why didnt youe in earlier? Commodore, you were discussing some crucial matters with themanders. I wouldnt dare to barge into the room like that, the guard said helplessly. Upon hearing that, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde could not stay angry at him. Then, he nervously walked towards the headquarters entrance. Themanders who had yet to leave were shocked by themodores reaction. What kind of person could possibly make themodore scurry on his feet? Did the guard say Chu Kuangren? The infamous Chu Kuangren who turned the Firmament Star upside down? Hm. Even if it was Chu Kuangren, themodore would not react so dramatically. Could there be any other reasons? Is it because of that jade pendant? Themanders grew curious and deliberately slowed their footsteps just so they could witness the infamous Chu Kuangren. Outside the headquarters, Chu Kuangren had been waiting for more than an hour. He was frowning, his patience already running thin. Is themodore refusing to meet me? Thats fine, but he should at least return the pendant to me, Chu Kuangren murmured. It was then when Heavenly Imperial Ghostde hastily emerged from the headquarters and apologized. Brother Chu, my apologies. I was discussing some affairs with mymanders. Im sorry to have made you wait. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde said sincerely. Chu Kuangren felt it would be rude to react, so he calmed himself and nodded. No worries,modore. If your schedule is tight, I can return some other day. Hold on, Brother Chu. Nothing takes precedence over you now. Please,e in, said Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. The royal soldiers nearby were dumbfounded. Just like his name, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was rarely associated with friendliness. In fact, as themodore of this stronghold, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was stern in his governance and rarely wore a smile on his face. How could the unapproachablemodore be so friendly to a youngster? The more the guards thought about it, the more clueless they were. Was theirmodore possessed? Well, in that case, Im happy to oblige. Chu Kuangren hesitated for a moment before following themodores lead into the headquarters. He also bumped into severalmanders on his way into the headquarters, including the bearded and brute-lookingmander he met previously. Brother Chu, we meet again. The bruteughed heartily and said. Indeed. Chu Kuangren nodded politely. Then, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde introduced Chu Kuangren to themanders of Stronghold Seventeen. Chu Kuangren took a sweeping nce while the Omniscient Spirit began to analyze themanders. D*mn it. All of them were cultivators of the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Brother Chu, where did you get this jade pendant from? Heavenly Imperial Ghostde took out the jade pendant and asked cautiously. It was a gift from the Seventh Tormentor. Ah, my savior. Do you know where he is? Heavenly Imperial Ghostdemented and asked. Hes guarding the Gods Seal in Firmament Star. I have long heard that the gods are beginning to make a mess. If it werent for the constant attacks by the Blood Tribe, I wouldve returned to Firmament Star to fight that battle with him. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde snorted. Then, his expression shifted dramatically. If I recall correctly, the Seventh Tormentor was heavily injured during the Great Panhuman Revolt. Although countless years have passed, what a terrifying injury it was. Is he okay? Judging from the current situation in Firmament Star, he should be able to manage it. Chu Kuangren was aware of the Seventh Tormentors injury. It was an injury caused by one of the gods and incurable even by his superior healing techniques. However, with his remarkable abilities, the Seventh Tormentor would be able to suppress his injuries and heal. Albeit the entire process would take a long time. Then, Chu Kuangren had a brief exchange with Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. From their conversations, Chu Kuangren learned that Heavenly Imperial Ghostde had participated in the Great Panhuman Revolt too. However, he was not an Emperor back then. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was just a dispensable infantry. In one of the attacks against the gods, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde nearly perished on the battlefield. If it were not for the Seventh Tormentor, he would be dead now. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde would remember that moment for the rest of his life. The jade pendant was an essory that the Seventh Tormentor always carried with him, and it was imbued with his unique aura. It was the reason why Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was so affectionate towards Chu Kuangren. The pendant was a token of friendship between Chu Kuangren and his savior. Chapter 704 - Refining The World Fruit, The Commodore Junior Of The Command

Chapter 704: Refining The World Fruit, The Commodore Junior Of The Command Headquarters

Brother Chu, since its your first trip here, you must be unfamiliar with thisnd. Why not enroll as a royal soldier? With that, I can promote you to amander position. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde offered generously. The bearded brute was not surprised, but the same could not be said for the rest. Commodore, I urge you to think twice about this decision. I agree. We dont doubt Brother Chus abilities, but he doesnt have anybat experience on the battlefield after all. Itd be hard for him to persuade the rest if he is given the promotion. Indeed. Themanders showed resistance towards Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes offer. However, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde red coldly at his subordinates. Whats it now? Do I not have the right to confermandership on someone? Of course not, butmodore Thats enough. My decision is final. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde looked at Chu Kuangren, and his expression softened. Well, Brother Chu, are you willing to ept this position? Chu Kuangren gave it some thought and shook his head. Then, he chuckled and said, Im not interested in being amander. Besides, Ive made the decision to be a filibuster. I feel more at ease being able to roam around. The filibusters were the weakest soldiers in the Extraterritorial Region. However, Chu Kuangren felt there were significant advantages in bing a filibuster. Theck of restrictions aside, there would be greater mobility that came with moving alone. Moreover, he would be able to amass greaterbat experiences and enjoy all of the battle loots for his own. Of course, such a decision could only be made because of Chu Kuangrens confidence in his own abilities. Filibuster? Well, Brother Chu, if you insist, Ive no choice but to respect your decision. Despite sounding firm at first, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde did not persuade Chu Kuangren any further. At that, Chu Kuangren secretly pouted. Themodore was so insistent on promoting him. Yet, he had given up so easily. Why did he not insist any further? Chu Kuangren knew Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was not genuine in offering him themandership. It was just a test of personality. Pfft. Chu Kuangren was long used to such trickery. It did not matter. Chu Kuangren would not have agreed anyway. Brother Chu, although youve declined themandership, I must fulfill my duty of hosting you in this stronghold. While youre here, please make thismand headquarters your home, said Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. In that case, thank you so much for your offer. Chu Kuangren agreed. This would save him the trouble of looking for a new ce to stay. Besides, what safer ce was there in the stronghold than themand headquarters? Guards, please show Chu Kuangren to his residence. I shall take my leave then. Chu Kuangren left. In the grand hall. Themanders heaved a sigh of relief after Chu Kuangren declined themandership. Although they did not resent Chu Kuangren, promoting a neer tomander was sure to arouse dissatisfaction amongst other soldiers. It would be a slippery situation to handle. Commodore, what would you have done if Chu Kuangren had epted the offer? the bearded brute asked. Let him be. Im fine as long as hes able to manage his subordinates. After all, it doesnt take much to rescind the offer either, said Heavenly Imperial Ghostde indifferently with amanding look on his face. In a room within themand headquarters. Chu Kuangren was meditating. The spiritual powers of the stronghold werergely simr to those of Firmament Star and the Nine Heavens. After all, the spiritual powers that flooded all three locations originated from the same boundless universe. At that moment, Chu Kuangren retrieved a green fruit. It was the World Fruit given by the Seventh Tormentor. With this World Fruit, Ill have tasted three out of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Few in this world were as lucky as him. Most would consider themselves enormously lucky to taste even one of them. No one would have the privilege of eating these fruits as if it was fresh out from a fruit stall, like him. Munch munch It only took a few mouthfuls before the World Fruit ended up inside Chu Kuangrens belly. He let out a few burps and licked the juice from the corner of his lips. Its sourness reminds me of a green apple. Then, a surge of mythical energies erupted within Chu Kuangrens body. Universal Cauldron Physique, activated! Soon, the energies of the World Fruit were absorbed by Chu Kuangren. The Ten Great Spirit Fruits each possessed its unique properties. The White Spiritual Divine Fruit elevated ones insight, while the Divine Sycamore Fruit increased ones cultivation level. As for the World Fruit, it was a rich source of universal energy. Refining its universal energies had greatly deepened and solidified Chu Kuangrens understanding of the Heavenly Imperials miniverse. Every consumption of the Great Spirit Fruits has been immensely helpful so far. This made Chu Kuangren rather excited for the rest of the Great Spirit Fruits. However, he knewing across the Great Spirit Fruits was a matter of fate too. It was already immensely improbable that he hade across three different fruits. However, a man could hope. After all, who could predict how fate would pan out? On this day. Chu Kuangren was observing the entire stronghold with his Emperor Thought. He was hoping to amass some information. With his Emperor Thought, he could see everything happening outside the headquarters without physically stepping out. During the process, Chu Kuangrens Emperor Thought would asionally bump into the Emperor Thoughts of other Emperors. After all, he was not the only Emperor in the stronghold. If this happened, Chu Kuangren would typically exchange a few words of pleasantries before moving on. Just like how one would wave at their acquaintances on the streets. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren sensed the convergence of a few Emperor Thoughts around the corner. It seemed like they were talking about something. If those were unfamiliar Emperor Thoughts, Chu Kuangren would not have interfered. He would not want to create an awkward situation of injecting himself into a conversation with a group of strangers. However, two of the Emperor Thoughts were familiar to him. One of them belonged to Empress Fei Xue, while the others belonged to Emperor Jin Xuan. Should he join them? Brother Chu, how have you been? While Chu Kuangren was hesitating, Empress Fei Xues thoughts reached out and greeted him. Greetings, Sister Fei Xue. We were just talking about something that might interest you. Do you want to join? Oh, whats it about? Chu Kuangren asked. Hah, its nothing much. Its just that themodore junior is returning soon. Were just thinking of ways to deal with it. Commodore junior? Is he themodores son? Not really. Themodore junior is a she, and shes not themodores daughter either. Shes more like his great-granddaughter many generations down the line. Nheless, shes themodores favorite descendant. You see, Brother Chu, themodore junior is a ster cultivator. She became a Sage by the age of thirty and an Emperor by the age of forty. As of today, she has reached the Perfected Stage of Emperor Realm, and shes not even fifty. Such talent is undoubtedly one of the best in all of Firmament Star. Shes that good? Chu Kuangren was shocked despite bing a Heavenly Imperial before the age of thirty himself. However, it did not stop him from being impressed by themodore juniors talent. Reaching the Perfected Emperor Realm before the age of fifty was a significant achievement. Absolutely. Because of her remarkable talents, themodore junior has been harsh on herself from a young age. She also has great expectations for other people, especially the soldiers serving under her forefather. Each time themodore junior returns, she would put our skills to test, and if we fail her expectations, it wont be a pleasant time ahead. The Emperors were growing anxious. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was beginning to look forward to meeting themodore junior. Chapter 705 - Shang Honghua, Trial, One Technique To Stupefy Everyone

Chapter 705: Shang Honghua, Trial, One Technique To Stupefy Everyone

In themand headquarters of Stronghold Seventeen. Chu Kuangren had learned about themodore junior during his Emperor Thought conversations with the other Emperors. Apparently, themodore junior was once the youngest Emperor of the stronghold. She was one of the very few who possessed the Superb-grade Emperor Core, and she had spent the least amount of time in qualifying herself at the battle leaderboard In short, themodore junior was a reputable figure in the stronghold, and many cultivators held her with the highest regards. At this moment, Chu Kuangren felt the presence of two distinctive auras approaching his room. He immediately disconnected his Emperor Thought and went to the door. Two red-robeddies with a dark sword strapped to their waists were outside his room. They looked valiant in their poise. Brother Chu, themodore junior wishes to invite you to the main hall. Thedies were in awe when they first saw Chu Kuangren. Fortunately, they managed to quickly retain theirposure and ry their messages with a straight face. Chu Kuangren nodded. Lets go, then. In the main hall of themand headquarters. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was speaking to a red-clotheddy. Her features were delicate, and her demeanor elegant. Although she seemed like a gentledy on the surface, one could vaguely pick up on the ferociousness lingering within her aura, like a thorny rose. She was themodore junior of themand headquarters, Shang Honghua! Huaer, behave yourself when you meet Chu Kuangrenter. Dont make a fool of yourself, alright? Heavenly Imperial Ghostde reminded. Yes, Forefather. Dont worry, I know what to do. Shang Honghua replied calmly. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde did not speak any further. Soon. Chu Kuangren and the female bodyguards arrived at the hall. Greetings,modore,modore junior. Chu Kuangren greeted the duo politely with a fist salute. At one side, Shang Honghua took a peek at Chu Kuangren. Although her countless years on the battlefield had made her resistant to most forms of temptation, she was still moved when she saw Chu Kuangren for the first time. He does look incredibly charming. The female bodyguards behind her were whispering to each other as well. D*mn, this mans way too handsome. I know! Look at his posture, and look at his face! If he werent themodores guest, I wouldve kidnapped him to my room. Whew, how I wish to have yed around with him. Ahem Heavenly Imperial Ghostde coughed lightly. The female bodyguards immediately fell silent. Shang Honghua scoffed. How embarrassing. She then looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, Ive always been curious to find out if you live up to your reputation. Now that Ive finally seen you, you truly are extraordinary. Commodore junior, youre too kind. Chu Kuangren nced at Shang Honghua. It was all he needed to obtain every crucial information about her. Her reputation preceded her. In fact, Shang Honghua was more impressive than her reputation suggested. Not only had she attained the Perfected Emperor Realm, but she was a Rank Nine Initial Emperor close to ascending into the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Chu Kuangren spent some time chatting with Shang Honghua. Brother Chu, Ill be heading to the barracks soon. Would you care to join me? Shang Honghua asked. Sure. Chu Kuangren did not decline her offer. The group proceeded into the military barracks. The soldiers had long heard about Shang Honghuas return and had been ramping up their training regime. Themodore junior is here! The thin Emperor who sat on top of the wall announced. Soldiers, fall in! the beardedmander yelled. Soon, Shang Honghua, Chu Kuangren, and a few others entered the barracks as the soldiers stood in a straight line. Li Youdao, step out! Shang Honghuamanded. The thin Emperor died a little inside. With all his might, he straightened his back and stepped out of formation. Present! Attack me! Shang Honghua said. The thin Emperor did not find her request surprising and immediatelyunched a palm technique towards Shang Honghua. As the Emperor qi converged in his hands and Daoist runes manifested around his body, Li Youdaounched a fury of energies that umtedyers of power in its projectile towards Shang Honghua. Soon, Shang Honghua parried with a fist technique as well. In an instant, Li Youdaos Emperor qi, Daoist runes, and his fury of energies dissipated into thin air! The thin Emperor was sted a hundred meters away as his body smashed against the gate. Just like thest time, youre defeated in one move again. Li Youdao, have you actually been training? Yes, maam! The thin Emperor scurried onto his feet and responded. Hmph, make sure you double your training from here onwards! Shang Honghua scoffed and continued, Fei Xue, step out! Present! Empress Fei Xue stepped out of formation, feeling a little uneasy. Then, Shang Honghua struck a fist technique at Empress Fei Xue, which required thetter to use all her strengths to parry themodore juniors attack. Fei Xue, the Redshirt Army stillcks a Deputy Commander. If youre keen, well always wee you, said Shang Honghua. Thank you for the opportunity,modore junior. Ill think about it. Empress Fei Xue had spent a considerable amount of time in the barracks and had made many friendships over the years. Leaving her troops would not be an easy decision for her. Shang Honghua continued to test a dozen more candidates. All of them were soldiers in the Emperor Realm. Finally, the process began to wear her out. Im starting to feel exhausted. The remaining soldiers who had not been tested heaved a sigh of relief. Freedom, atst! Shang Honghua then looked towards Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, if you dont mind, take care of the rest for me. Chu Kuangren was stunned. No wonder she was keen on dragging him here. Shang Honghua was waiting for this moment. She wanted to test him out! Well, isnt that inappropriate? Chu Kuangren hesitated. Nope, its all good. These maggots will ck off the second theyve got the chance to. Just test them however you like. Itll be a great opportunity for you to understand where Stronghold Seventeen stands in terms of power anyway, said Shang Honghua. Xie Feng, step out! Present! Show Chu Kuangren what you got. Understood. Xie Feng stepped out of formation and was eager to fight Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, its an honor. Brother Chu, be careful of him. Xie Feng is not only a centurion of the army but also an expert who qualifies in the battle leaderboard. Even though his rank isnt too high, dont underestimate him. Empress Fei Xue reminded Chu Kuangren kindly. The battle leaderboard was a list that existed in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. It was a leaderboard that honored notbat strength butbat merits! The greater onesbat merit, the higher one would soar in the leaderboard! Typically,bat strength andbat merits would go hand-in-hand. Those who appeared in the leaderboard were rarely weak cultivators. After you! Chu Kuangren said. Xie Feng attacked. The moment he unleashed his technique, a cluster of dark typhoons manifested around the field and swarmed towards Chu Kuangren. Xie Feng was a Rank Seven Initial Emperor! He was in the Perfected Emperor Realm. Chu Kuangren summoned a circle of sword qi at his fingertip and effortlessly tore through the dark typhoons around him! His sword qi circled the battlefield and stopped right before Xie Fengs throat. Xie Feng gulped his fear as his Emperor qi and battle poise instantly dwindled. He looked at Chu Kuangren in terror. Xie Feng could observe each of Chu Kuangrens movements clearly. From the moment he lifted his finger until he unleashed his sword qi. His sword qi movement even left a clear and straightforward trail behind. Yet, Xie Feng found it impossible to dodge his attack! Xie Fengs technique was not the only thing that lost to Chu Kuangren. In fact, Chu Kuangren had overpowered him in every single aspect! The rest of the soldiers stared at Chu Kuangren in shock as they struggled to take in the moment. Their gaze was solemn. One technique was all it took to stupefy everyone! Chapter 706 - Battling Shang Honghua, Have I Not Given Enough Handicap?

Chapter 706: Battling Shang Honghua, Have I Not Given Enough Handicap?

I-I lost! Xie Feng gulped, and ayer of fine, cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He knew. If Chu Kuangren wanted to, he could very well end his life with the slight touch of a fingertip, and he would have absolutely no power to fight back. No way, no way, Centurion Xie Feng is one of the elites on the battle leaderboard. How can he possibly be defeated in just one move?! I-is this for real? My eyes arent fooling me, are they? What the hell was that sword strike just now? What cultivation realm is this person in?! The soldiers in the barracks eximed in utter astonishment. Even Shang Honghua and the few female guards behind her were a little surprised. I didnt expect this guy to have such strongbat strength. No matter what, Xie Feng is still a Perfected Emperor. Im afraid not even the Commodore Junior can manage that feat. Just as a female bodyguard said that, she suddenly remembered that Shang Honghua was beside her. As such, she quickly covered her mouth in hindsight. This persons strength is indeed extraordinary. Shang Honghua said with an eagerness for challenge lingering in her eyes. She recalled that Heavenly Imperial Ghostde once said that Chu Kuangren was younger than her, but his achievements were no lesser than hers. For a long time, Shang Honghua had been one of the most outstanding figures among her peers. After all, a fifty-year-old Perfected Emperor was really rare. Of all the people in the eighty-one strongholds, there were less than a handful of the same generation who couldpare with her. Even during ancient times, it would be extremely rare to find a cultivator like her. Therefore, Shang Honghua had always taken pride in this achievement. However, when she heard that someones achievements were not lower than hers and that they were even younger, she could not help but develop an urge to makeparisons. She wished to find out who, among herself and Chu Kuangren, was the better one! Zhang Yi, get out! Another emperor was called out by Shang Honghua. Still, Chu Kuangren beat this guy in one move. This time, everyone was in an uproar. There was no need for Shang Honghua to call anyone out anymore. Those chiliarchs and centurions, who have reached the Emperors Realm among the ranks of the soldiers, went out on their own initiative. Let me have a go at your brilliant moves, my Lord. Please! The Emperor ended up losing in just one move! Im next! Its my turn! Hmph, I dont buy that. As each Emperor, one after another, lost in the hands of Chu Kuangren in one move, the crowds murmurs grew. Alright. Its time to stop. At this time, Shang Honghua called the crowd to a halt. She walked up to Chu Kuangren and said calmly, Theyve worked you hard enough, Brother Chu. Not that I mind it. Its my turn to give it a try now. Commodore Junior, please. Not them, but you! Shang Honghua stared at Chu Kuangren fiercely. A battle intent shot out in her eyes, I want to challenge Brother Chus abilities myself! She then took out a crimson red spear, whose surface flowed with mysterious Daoist patterns. It appeared dazzling and glorious and exuded a very overbearing aura. Brother Chu,e at me with your sword technique. Deep down, Chu Kuangren sighed. He had seen thising. I shall humbly ept your spar then. The Descendant Self Sword automatically unsheathed from Chu Kuangrens waist andnded in his palm. He thought, How many moves would I need to defeat Shang Honghua? One move? Would this be too embarrassing for her? Anyhow, he was living in themand headquarters at the moment, so it would not be respectful to defeat her in just one move, more so in front of so many people. What about three moves? That still doesnt sound great. How about I give myself a few handicaps? While Chu Kuangren was thinking about how to defeat Shang Honghua, his opponent had already stabbed her spear toward him. From this attack, a surge of majestic Emperors Aura intertwined with Daoist patterns unleashed like thousands of cavalries charging forward, boundless and domineering. Very few people of the Initial Emperor Realm would be able to stop it. Chu Kuangren lifted his longsword lightly. As soon as the sword and the spear shed with a ng, an explosion urred in the void! The sword did not move at all, and Chu Kuangren remained as still as a mountain. Chu Kuangren blocked this strike with ease, making Shang Honghua narrow her eyes. There are many people here. You and I will fight in the void! Immediately after, the two shuttled into the void. In the void, among the spear and sword collision, Emperor qi and Daoist patterns erupted in session. With that, terrifying energy swept across the void! All the elites of the entire stronghold became aware of the sh. Streaks after streaks of Emperor Thoughts came to the void to observe the battle. Some Emperors could only tell that it was a close and intense battle. The Heavenly Imperials, on the other hand, saw some crucial points in the battle. The gap between them is way too big. In the barracks, the Bearded Commander shook his head and said. He was a Heavenly Imperial. Hence, he could see how huge the gap was between Chu Kuangren and Shang Honghua. They were not on the same level at all. Although the two looked like they were fighting fiercely, Chu Kuangren was not, in fact, giving his best at all. It was just an attempt to save his opponent some dignity. He had given himself so many handicaps that it was almost like fighting a wheelchair-bound. That should be enough now. Amidst the void, Chu Kuangren said to himself. He and Shang Honghua had already exchanged more than thirty moves. Not even with the gods did he use so many moves. He knew for sure that he had already saved enough dignity for his opponent. Thus, he became slightly more serious in his approach. With the strike of his sword, a sh of sword ray shot across the void, tore the spear shadows in the sky, shattered the Emperor qi, and sted Shang Honghua backward. After that, the Descendant Self Sword followed like a shadow,nding on that slender, white neck of his opponent. The victor of this battle suddenly became clear! Chu Kuangren sheathed the Descendant Self Sword. Good battle, Commodore Junior. Shang Honghuas face was so gloomy. She gritted her teeth and red at Chu Kuangren. You think Im a fool now, dont you? She gave a cold sneer and then walked out of the void. Back at the barracks. Commodore Junior. A fewmanders walked up, trying tofort her. However, before they could speak, they saw the unpleasant look on her face. Go. Without a word, she left with a few guards. Chu Kuangren also walked out of the void. So you havent been showing us your full strength, Brother Chu. Well yed. Even the Commodore Junior is not your opponent. But she seems really upset now. Shes a girl. Just coax her. Besides, with those good looks of yours, it shouldnt be too difficult, Brother Chu. The Bearded Commander patted Chu Kuangren on the shoulder, a wise smile etched on his face. Chu Kuangren looked helplessly at Shang Honghuas departing figure. He seemed to have gone overboard. Had he not given himself enough handicap? Brother Chu,e clean with me. Are you already in the Heavenly Imperial Realm? The Bearden Commander looked at Chu Kuangren and asked solemnly. Yeah. Chu Kuangren did not conceal the truth either as he nodded. Upon hearing his words, everybody gasped. How old was he?! How could he have achieved Heavenly Imperial Realm?! I thought the Commodore Junior was already an unprecedented generational talent, but I didnt expect there would be someone freakier than her. Although the Bearded Commander had guessed this fact for a long time, he still could not help but feel a little shocked when he heard Chu Kuangren confessing to it personally. Then, heughed, Very well. Now, my Stronghold Seventeen has one more Heavenly Imperial in our ranks. Heavenly Imperials were the backbone of the front line. Every additional Heavenly Imperial would be of great help to a stronghold. In themand headquarters. Shang Honghuas expression looked awful. D*mn it. D*mn it! This guy really thinks I am a fool. Cant I tell that hes giving me mercy? I, Shang Honghua, have never asked for mercy from anyone! Shang Honghua was quite an arrogant person. Due to her pride, she was very annoyed at Chu Kuangren for giving her mercy. She felt that the other party was underestimating and belittling herself. Fighting is something where you have to give your all. I, Shang Honghua, would rather lose thoroughly than ept this suchity. Shang Honghua gritted her teeth in anger and said. Chapter 707 - Shang Honghua’s Expedition, Asteroid Belt Seven, Bunch of Superficial Fools

Chapter 707: Shang Honghuas Expedition, Asteroid Belt Seven, Bunch of Superficial Fools

Chu Kuangren returned to themand headquarters, but Shang Honghua was nowhere to be seen. However, he saw her two guards. These two guards were a pair of sisters. One was called Bai Zhongxue, and the other Bai Zhongquan, who both grew up with Shang Honghua since childhood. Now, they were Shang Honghuas trusted deputies. The Commodore Junior is very angry now. I advise you not to show yourself in the next few days, Bai Zhongquan said lightly. Its my first time seeing the Commodore Junior this pissed. Honestly, she shouldnt be reacting this way if she had only lost a battle. Brother, what did you do to the Commodore Junior? Bai Zhongxue asked curiously. Chu Kuangren shook his head helplessly, unwilling to say more. He also thought about the matter on the way back. By then, he already had some guesses as to why Shang Honghua was angry. It seemed like he had made the other party feel ashamed by giving her some mercy. He did not expect her opponent to be so serious aboutbat. Since Shang Honghua was still angry, Chu Kuangren did not wish to disturb her either. How else was he supposed to deal with an angry woman? He still went about his days like usual. However, since he was now living in themand headquarters, it was inevitable for the two of them to bump into each other asionally. Chu Kuangren did not care that Shang Honghua was ignoring him, as long as she did not interfere with his work. On this day. Shang Honghua, donned in bright red armor, went to meet with the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. Seeing her getup, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde knew what she was nning to do. Where are you going this time? Shang Honghua had formed her own Redshirt Army after bing an Emperor and would go out on an expedition every other time. It could be said that in just a few years, Shang Honghua had made rapid progress from just entering the Emperor Realm to todays Rank Nine Initial Emperor Realm. Apart from her talent, it was also redited to her hard work. Im going to the Asteroid Belt Seven. Shang Honghua said. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde frowned slightly. The battle at Asteroid Belt Seven has been perilous recently, and they have the presence of beings of the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Although youre strong, it is still too dangerous to head there. I heard that Asteroid Belt Seven has birthed Chaos Emblems. That item is of great use for me to improve my strength, so I wish to go there and try my luck. Huaer, how many people through the ages have done what you did, breaking through from Initial Emperor to Rank Nine Initial Emperor Realm in a short few years? Without the Chaos Emblem, you can still break through to the Heavenly Imperial Realm after a few years of hard work. Regardless, Stronghold Seventeens leadership will be passed down to you in the future. You dont need to take risks. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde persuaded her painstakingly. Since there are treasures that can help me breakthrough to the Heavenly Imperial Realm quickly, why should I take the time to work on it? Huaer, youre being too impatient. I know. You want to avenge Yuaner and the others. But to give up everything for expeditions like this to look for Opportunities of Fortune to help you achieve a breakthrough What if something happens to you? I wont get into any trouble! Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was interrupted by Shang Honghua before he could finish his sentence. I will never rest before I avenge my parents! Grandfather, I can bear with the fact that the Heavenly Dao was imperfect back then, and I couldnt be an Emperor. However, Im now an Emperor, and the road to cultivation greatness is presented right in front of me. Only by bing a Heavenly Imperial will I have the opportunity to take revenge. I dont want to wait any longer! Shang Honghua said in a low tone. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde knew Shang Honghuas temperament and that she had already made up her mind about this. No matter how much he tried to convince her otherwise, it would be futile. Right at this moment. Chu Kuangren walked in. Seeing him, Shang Honghua scoffed and replied, Grandfather, didnt you say that no one over the ages can match my achievements? Dont we have one right here now? One who is even better than me. Chu Kuangren, who just came in, looked confused. What is this situation? Theyreplimenting me, right? Yes, they are. But why are theyplimenting him? Those two also sounded a little weird. General, Im here this time to say my goodbye. Ive troubled you long enough, and its about time I go to the Extraterritorial Region. Chu Kuangren formed a fist salute and said. His reason foring to the Extraterritorial Region this time was to train and gain more experience. Hence, he should not remain in themand headquarters forever. Oh, you came at the right time. Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes eyes lit up and said, Huaer is just about to go out for an expedition too. Why dont you both go to Asteroid Belt Seven together? No need for that, Shang Honghua said. Why? What did I miss? Chu Kuangren asked curiously, and Heavenly Imperial Ghostde briefly told him about the Asteroid Belt Seven. With the intense battle there and the birth of the Chaos Emblems, it definitely sounds like a conducive ce for my training. Thats right. With Brother Chus strength, ordinary ces can no longer meet your cultivation needs. Recently, due to the birth of Chaos Emblems in Asteroid Belt Seven, many elites have shown up there, which is just right for you to spar with them. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde highly rmended Chu Kuangren to go to that ce. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren also understood why the other party was convincing him. He hesitated for a while but nodded eventually. Ill go there and have a look. All the people who wille with me on this expedition are women. Im afraid the presence of a man wont be very appropriate, Shang Honghua said gently. If you dont agree with it, I will bear the consequences of you hating me because I can go as far as breaking your legs than letting you go to such a dangerous ce. Grandfather, you Shang Honghua was getting more and more infuriated, so she took a deep breath. I dont mind bringing him along as long as the others agree as well. If youve agreed with it, do you think the others will say no? Heavenly Imperial Ghostde curled his lips into a smirk. Shang Honghua was left speechless, and she red at Chu Kuangren. Assemble at the barracks this afternoon. Laters will not be entertained! Then, she walked away. Brother Chu, Im sorry to trouble you. It is no trouble at all. Either way, Id still like to go to Asteroid Belt Seven and take a look. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. Chaos Emblem was also a kind of soul emblem but more advanced. A chaotic spirit source wasparable to a thousand imperial spirit sources! He did not want to miss out on such a treasure. In that case, I shall trouble you to take care of Huaer. I know that this child has a temper, but there is a reason for that. Her parents were killed by the Blood Tribes Heavenly Imperial several decades ago when she was still a child. Since then, revenge for her parents has be her obsession Heavenly Imperial Ghostde told Chu Kuangren about Shang Honghuas background. Shang Honghuas parents were killed in battle. From then on, she became determined to avenge her parents, so she worked hard, day and night, training herself, which developed her currentbative and obstinate character. This story was not new. In fact, it was very clich. People like her could be found everywhere in this Extraterritorial Battlefield. That afternoon. In the barracks. Shang Honghuas Redshirt Army had assembled. Chu Kuangren came as well. This time, Brother Chu will join us on our expedition, Shang Honghua said reluctantly to the neatly lined-up Redshirt Army in front of her. Then, she said again, Of course, if you dont wish to travel with him, I can report back to my grandfather and ask him to leave. She looked at everyone expectantly. She was this close to asking her people to outright reject him. What? Brother Chu ising with us? Thats great. Who doesnt like fighting side by side with such a handsome brother? Brother Chu, wee to the team. I hope that well have many fruitful endeavors together. The Redshirt Army exchanged remarks in excitement. Shang Honghuas expression did not look too good. In fact, she cursed in her heart. What a bunch of superficial fools! Chapter 708 - The Fourth Transcendent Prize, Timespace Treasure, Legend of the Human King

Chapter 708: The Fourth Transcendent Prize, Timespace Treasure, Legend of the Human King

Depart! Shang Honghua shouted. She then whipped out a huge, dark warship. This warship was simr to some of the Fairy boats in Firmament Star, but it was muchrger in scale and had a special material that was extremely tough. As such, it could adapt to the mixed spiritual currents in the universe, rendering it multi-functional. The number seventeen was engraved on the hull of the battleship. It symbolized that this was Stronghold Seventeens warship. One after another, the Redshirt Army quickly rushed onto the battleship, and Chu Kuangren followed too. Apanied by a roar, light patterns flowed on the bottom of the battleship, bursting out a powerful propelling airflow. With that, the warship ignited and rose into the air. Stronghold Seventeen underneath the battleship looked smaller and smaller. Were about to break through the Strongholds barrier. Open up the barrier. Barrier opening. An invisible barrier appeared around the warship. Soon, everyone prated the barrier of Stronghold Seventeen and came into the cold and lonely universe. The surrounding spiritual currents were also isted by the barriers of the warship, so it did not affect any of its passengers. Disy the star map and determine the route. Our destination is Asteroid Belt Seven, Shang Honghua said methodically as she stood on a chair. In front of everyone, a huge starry sky map appeared. On it, a light spot was moving. That spot of light was them. Chu Kuangren looked at the map from the side with interest. Then, he looked at the boundless universe beyond the warship and then at the shining stars in the distance. Suddenly, deep down, he felt tiny. Compared to this eternal universe, an Emperor like him was so minute. Even the whole of Firmament Star was considered insignificant. Chu Kuangren looked at the star map in front of him and asked curiously, How wide is the coverage of this star map? Shang Honghua did not answer. However, Bai Lixue next to him smiled and said, This star map was drawn by the great ones of Firmament Star. It roughly covers the range of a light-year radius with Firmament Star as its center. A light-year radius? Yes, its almost nine trillion kilometers. Chu Kuangren nodded. He did not expect the concept of light-years to exist here too. ording to the knowledge he learned in his previous life, a light-year was roughly equivalent to more than nine trillion kilometers. We are now roughly one-twentieth light-year away from Asteroid Belt Seven. At the speed of the warship, it will take about seven days to arrive, Bai Lixue said again. This warship was the highest specification warship in the entire Stronghold Seventeen, and its moving speed was as fast as an Emperor. There were still seven days to go before they reached their destination. Since Chu Kuangren was not in a hurry, he found an unupied room on the battleship to move into. Congrattions, Host! Youve drawn a Transcendent-grade prize, Timespace Treasure! Today, Chu Kuangren drew a prize. This prize made his eyes light up. Including the Lucky Halo, the Tome of Physiques, and the Omniscient Spirit, this was the fourth Transcendent prize he had obtained! He opened the inventory and saw that there was a silver-white thing that resembled apass lying inside. Thispass seemed like a circle surrounded by a circle, nested inyers. Overall, it wasposed of nine circles, and in the middle was a white crystal engraved with countless mysterious lines. Chu Kuangren could only see that the two outermost circles were made up of countless Daoist patterns, while the innermost seven circles were not that clear. Take out the Timespace Treasure! Once Chu Kuangren had set up heavyyers of restrictions in his surroundings, he took out this treasure. Suddenly, the palm-sized Timeless Treasure appeared in front of him. Lil Ai, analyze the Timespace Treasure. Connecting the Universes consciousness Analyzing target In the past, when Chu Kuangren used the Omniscient Spirit to analyze anything and everything, he would quickly get an answer. It was the same even when analyzing the mysterious Heavenly Punishment Daoist Pattern. Yet now, he has encountered an error analyzing this Timespace Treasure, and a full hour has since passed. When ites to thews of time and space, it cant be fully analyzed. Arent you called the Omniscient Spirit? Little Ai, the Omniscient Spirit was left speechless. Who knew you would have so many bizarre items on you? I can force the analysis, but the premise is you must have a strong enough cultivation base to support the analysis. Otherwise, your whole person, including soul, body, and cultivation base, willpletely copse. Do you still want to try it? Lil Ai said gently. Uh, forget it then. Chu Kuangren did not want to risk his life to analyze this Timespace Treasure. Following that, he simply refined this Timespace Treasure. Based on his cultivation base, he should not be able to refine treasures that involvews. However, this was a prize he drew. In essence, this was his possession. That was why he could refine it. Nevertheless, all he had now was ownership over this item. If he wanted the right to use it, he would have to work hard for it. Three dayster. Chu Kuangren had simply refined the Timespace Treasure, and just like the Tome of Physiques, this thing had prated into the depths of his soul. After refining the item, he gained some of the Timespace Treasures abilities. Timespace Treasure, as the name suggested, was a treasure that harnessed the power of time and space. This timespace energy was one of the most mysterious powers in this vast universe and was almostparable to soul energy. The first ability was Time Lock! Judging by the name itself, one could tell how overpowered this ability was. Of course, this ability was not without any limitations as it could only freeze time within a certain range, and the effect was situation-dependent. The second ability was Spatial Transfer! It could grant one the ability to transfer things from one space to another. This ability was a little awkward for Chu Kuangren because it ovepped with his Spatial Conveyor Skill. However, after some research, he found that this skill was notpletely useless as it could be used inbination with his Spatial Conveyor Skill, making the skill handier. At the same time, the skill could also be stronger in power. In general, the abilities that the Timespace Treasure had shown in these early stages were already benefiting Chu Kuangren greatly. If he continued extensive research on it, the benefits that this prize could give him would be even greater. As expected of a Transcendent-grade prize. Everything about it is so surprising. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction. He then walked out of the battleships room and came to the battleships living room. Here, he met Shang Honghua. She was sitting on the soft leather chair with a book in her hand, reading attentively. Seemingly having noticed Chu Kuangrens arrival, Shang Honghua nced at him. However, she ignored him after that and continued reading her book. Chu Kuangren felt a little curious. ording to Heavenly Imperial Ghostde, Shang Honghua spent almost all of her time on cultivation, expeditions, and battling in order to avenge her parents, leaving little to no time left for other things. In that case, how could she find the time to read a book? What book are you reading, Commodore Junior? Shang Honghua hesitated for a while, pondering whether to answer Chu Kuangren. In the end, she said calmly, The Legend of the Human King. Legend of the Human King? Its about the Human King. Yes. Chu Kuangren became even more intrigued. Ive heard things about the Human King from a few senior elders, but I never knew someone actually wrote a book about him. Are you very interested in his fables, Commodore Junior? There is no human who isnt fascinated with the Human King. He was a great king. Without him, the human race would still be under the gods ruling and live life in captivity. He was the first and only one in human history worthy enough to be called the king of humans. A look of admiration shone through Shang Honghuas eyes. Chapter 709 - First Encounter with the Blood Tribe, First Attempt at Freezing Time

Chapter 709: First Encounter with the Blood Tribe, First Attempt at Freezing Time

Speaking about the Human King, there was a sense of reverence in Shang Honghuas eyes. However, the Redshirt guards around were not surprised. Over the years, they had long known that the Human King was Shang Honghuas idol. After all, Shang Honghuas parents had told her stories about the Human King since she was a child, so she grew up listening to those stories. In her mind, the Human King had already been deified. Boom! Just then, the warship shook violently. Shang Honghua looked solemn. Whats happening? Commodore Junior, the warship was just struck by an energy attack. Judging from the strength of the energy, it came from the Blood Tribe! Baili Quan said coldly. Upon hearing this, Shang Honghuas expression turned cold. Turn on the screen. A light screen then appeared in front of everyone. The light screen showed several crimson warships in front of the warship that Shang Honghua and the others were on. The surfaces of these warships were also engraved with various weird patterns, which converged into a totem. Oh, this is the warship of the Blood Beast Tribe. Shang Honghua sneered. The Blood Tribe could be divided into several types ordinary Blood Tribe people, Blood Beasts, Blood Spirits, and so on. Now, judging from its appearance, the warship in front of Stronghold Seventeen was undoubtedly the Blood Beast Tribes warship. On that Blood Beast warship were several Blood Beasts with a face full of ck fur, sharp teeth and ws, and blood-red eyes. They were all staring at the strongholds warship. One of them was holding a spear in his hand, and his body emanated with powerful energy fluctuations. Then, he shot out a blood-colored energy attack, which struck hard onto the strongholds warship. The strongholds warship quivered, slowed to a halt, and stopped in the middle of the universe. At that, the Blood Beasts on the opposite side burst intoughter and danced in joy on the deck. They look pretty happy. Shang Honghua sneered before she turned and walked out of the hall. Chu Kuangren watched for a while and followed curiously. After all, this was his first encounter with the Blood Tribe. Who could me him for being a little curious? On the deck of the warship. Several hundreds of Redshirt guards were ready to embark on their battle. They looked at the enemy warship not far away coldly, hostility filling their eyes. Open the barrier. Shang Honghua said gently. An opening was seen opening up in the barrier outside the warship. Immediately afterward, Shang Honghuas figure shed. She rushed out of the warship barrier and dashed toward the Blood Beast warship in the vicinity. Oh? Its pretty bold of her to charge out just like that. Chu Kuangren shook his head and smiled. His figure also turned into a sh as he dashed out of the warship. While the two of them drifted in space, Shang Honghua locked down on one of the warships. Then, she lifted her majestic spear up high and jabbed it at the warship. The majestic spear was extremely domineering, emitting Daoist patterns and Emperor qi. In a st, the mixture of spiritual currents in the universe instantly exploded! Waves of rough air currents swept out. Meanwhile, the shield on the Blood Beast warship also began to crack, inch by inch. Its an Emperor-level elite! I cant believe there are Emperor-level elites on this warship. Keep your heads up everyone The cultivators of the Blood Beasts plunged into a state of chaos. One of their own Emperors looked at Shang Honghua grimly with a red spear high in his hand. Shang Honghua unleashed another attack at the enemies. Immediately, the barrier on the warship crumbled! Shang Honghua rushed into the warship and began her rampage on the Blood Beasts. With the spear in her hand, each Blood Beast was easily pulverized and killed. Only very few Emperors could withstand a few moves with her. However, even the Emperors amongst the Blood Beast Tribe with the highestbat strength were only at the Expert level. Compared with Shang Honghuas Perfected level, they were so much worse. Seeing how hispatriot was murdering lives left, right, and center, Chu Kuangren determined that there was no longer any danger and proceeded to turn his attention away. Just then, a surge of bloody energy hit him. Chu Kuangren did not even take a second nce at it. He simply struck out a punch and dissipated the bloody energy before locking his eyes on the other warship. On that warship, one of the Blood Beasts was looking at Chu Kuangren in horror. The spear in his hand was trembling. He had already used up his maximum strength in that blow earlier. Despite that, his hit was dropped by Chu Kuangren so effortlessly! The gap was just too big. Go and escape while you can! The Blood Beast hurriedly shouted. The warship was seen turning around, trying to escape. Yet, at this moment, Chu Kuangren had already arrived above the warship and stepped onto its deck. With an abrupt boom, the warship shook fiercely, the barrier copsed, and the light patterns covering the entire warship shattered all because of this one step. Chu Kuangren had arrived on the warship. A Blood Beast came to him with a weapon, but before it could get close, an invisible force had already crushed it into a blood mist. Chu Kuangren nced over at the other Blood Beasts. From these beings, he felt an energy that was different from anything on Firmament Star. Lil Ai, analyze it. Omniscient Spirit activated. Connecting to the universes consciousness Connection established. Analyzing target The Blood Beast Tribe, a race of the Blood Tribe. Theye from an advanced life called Blood Origin Star A paragraph of information about the Blood Beast Tribe appeared in the mind of Chu Kuangren, giving him a preliminary understanding of the Blood Tribe. Kill! While Chu Kuangren was analyzing these Blood Beasts, these Blood Beastsunched a brutal barrage of attacks on him. Of course, these attacks were not effective on him. His mind power flickered. Veils of blood mists began bursting open on the battlefield. Dark blood energy! At this moment, a Blood Beast Emperor roared. Bloody mists erupted from the dead bodies of those fallen Blood Beasts and gushed frantically toward the Blood Beast Emperor. With that, the strength of this Blood Beast Emperor started rising steadily. Dark blood energy grants the ability to absorb blood from the same race to strengthen ones own power. Is this the Blood Tribes unique divine ability? Chu Kuangren had a fascinated look on his face. In the long battle against the Blood Tribe, this divine ability of the Blood Tribe had made the cultivators of Firmament Star suffer a lot. Fortunately, this divine ability could only be used by some of the Blood Tribe members with a more prestigious bloodline. Otherwise, the condition in Firmament Star would be more perilous. The Blood Beast Emperor, who had absorbed the Blood Source Power of the same race, unleashed an even greater power and thrust a spear towards Chu Kuangren. There was a bloody storm hovering on the spear, which made it extremely powerful. Nheless, Chu Kuangren stretched out his finger and gently tapped on the void. Time Lock! A strange energy wave arose, and the time within a ten-meter radius of Chu Kuangren suddenly stopped flowing. Everything became still, and nothing changed. The same went for that Blood Beast Emperor. The spear in his hand had frozen in mid-air, and there were no longer any changes on his vicious face. Simrly, his fiery Emperor qi had be still. Everything was like a painting, frozen in mid-air. This scene made the Redshirt guards on the warship narrow their eyes in fear. They were all extremely horrified by what they just witnessed. Shocked, Baili Quan eximed, What ability is this? What is this weird feeling that is making me feel out of sync with the rest of time and space? Is this some sort of domain ability? No, its not. This is way more bizarre. At this moment, Chu Kuangren was silently timing the clock. One second, two seconds While he was counting the seconds, he had already arrived behind the Blood Beast Emperor. After two seconds, thepse of time returned to normal! Boom! The Blood Beast Emperors spear mmed onto the warship. There was no figure nor soul in front of him. He suddenly felt his scalp tingling. As if he was enveloped in some kind of great terror, his whole body trembled incessantly. What the hell just happened?! Although his consciousness stopped working when the time was suspended, he was still an Emperor. Hence, he could sense something was wrong once he recovered, and it almost scared him shitless. Chapter 710 - You Killed Yourself, Combat Merit, Battle Leaderboard

Chapter 710: You Killed Yourself, Combat Merit, Battle Leaderboard

Two seconds! I can pause time in a radius of ten meters, and even if its a Perfected Emperor, I can still freeze time for two seconds. If I have a higher cultivation base, the time could be shortened ordingly. If I encounter a Heavenly Imperial, they might only be frozen for one-tenth of a second. One second, two seconds, one-tenth of a second These did not seem like much of a difference. However, to an elite like Chu Kuangren, one-tenth of a second was enough to do a lot of things, let alone kill. This Time Lock ability would be a great weapon for Chu Kuangren. He would be invincible against opponents under the Daoist Celestial Realm within ten meters! But it takes quite a lot of effort, and its not easy to use it continuously during group battles, Chu Kuangren murmured. Even so, the ability to pause time still had an unimaginably terrifying power. The timespace ability was absolutely incredible. What did you do?! The Blood Beast Emperor was still in shock. He still had not realized that he had lost two seconds of time. He just knew he had experienced some kind of great horror just now. Its just a little time gimmick. Chu Kuangren was in a good mood, so he gave a rare exnation. Anyway, his opponent was already dead to him. Time gimmick You know time techniques! H-how is this possible?! The Blood Beast Emperors face was filled with disbelief. It was public knowledge that mastering time techniques were extremely difficult, and no one in the entire Blood Tribe had heard of anyone who could do that. Yet now, a mere human of Firmament Star has mastered time techniques! D*mn it. Go to hell! After experiencing the initial shock, the Blood Beast Emperor roared in fury. Then, he hurled the spear in his hand toward Chu Kuangren, piercing it directly into his opponents body. Sess! The Blood Beast Emperor was overjoyed. However, he then noticed something wrong. He looked down, and unknowingly, a bloody spear was pierced through his heart. He could not be more familiar with the spear as it was the same weapon he had carried for many years! Now, this weapon had stabbed him! What whats going on?! The Blood Beast Emperor looked puzzled. He was very sure that he had pierced the spear into the chest of the human before him, yet why was it in his body? Feeling surprised? Chu Kuangren moved back a couple of steps. There were no injuries on his body, and in the space where the Blood Beast Emperors spear pierced into was actually the void in front of him! The Blood Beast Emperor slowly drew his spear from the void, and the spear in his chest gradually pulled out of his body as well. Spatial ability! The Blood Beast Emperor seemed to have understood something as he stared daggers into Chu Kuangrens eyes. Not only did his opponent have time abilities but also spatial abilities! What kind of freak was this guy? Youre pretty observant. Chu Kuangren nodded a little. How on earth did you do it? Its very simple. I put a space transportation channel in front of my chest and then set a connection port behind you. When the spear pierces into the transportation channel in front of me, ites out from the connection port behind you. This means that you just killed yourself! Chu Kuangren shed him a gentle smile. This trick was created through the courtesy of his Spatial Conveyor Skillbined with the Spatial Transfer ability of his Timespace Treasure. It could be realized by the Spatial Conveyor Skill alone as well. However, it would not be as easy as he just did. I killed myself?! The Blood Beast Emperor was baffled. How was that even possible?! First, time, and then space Who the h*ck are you?! The Blood Beast Emperor came back to his senses and looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief, questioning. It was the first time in his life he encountered such a strange cultivator. Heh, Im just an ordinary human cultivator. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. Ordinary? You call this ordinary?! The Blood Beast Emperor almost vomited blood. Todays my first time using this Timespace ability and also my first time seeing the Blood Tribe. I was a little excited, so I think I went a little overboard today. Chu Kuangrenughed. Then, he pointed out a finger. Sword qi that lingered at his fingertip prated the Blood Beast Emperors heart. As his Emperor qi surged, the opponents life functions werepletely cut off! He retained this Blood Beast Emperors body to the greatest extent. That was because he still wanted to take it back and study the physique of the Blood Tribe. Perhaps then, he coulde up with some methods to deal with the Blood Tribe. Not far away, Shang Honghua had already wiped out the Blood Beasts in all the remaining warships. She nced at Chu Kuangren. Youre stronger than me. But why did you take so long to kill a cultivator on one ship?! I was a little too yful and wasted a little time. Chu Kuangren smiled. The Redshirt guards who had witnessed how Chu Kuangren slew the Blood Beast Emperor could not help but shudder in fear. Was he not toying with his victim earlier? The Blood Beast Emperor did not have any power to fight back against Chu Kuangren at all and was yed like a fiddle. Wait a minute What did the Commodore Junior just say? All of a sudden, everyone came to their senses, thinking of what Shang Honghua said just now. Did she say that Chu Kuangren is stronger than her?! My goodness. That aggressive andpetitive Commodore Junior has willingly admitted that there are others better than her! That is so rare! For a while, the eyes of the Redshirt guards moved back and forth between Shang Honghua and Chu Kuangren. They looked somewhat intrigued. Truth be told, this little brother and ourmodore junior are quite a match. They really are. Shang Honghua listened to the whispers of the Redshirt guards next to her, and her face darkened. What are you guys still standing there for? Go and clean up the battlefield! Aye aye! The Redshirt guards shut their respective mouths and went to clear the battlefield. After a while, the useful things on the several Blood Beast warships had been emptied. Even the corpses were not spared. Chu Kuangren shuddered and looked at the few Redshirt guards not far away from him who were beating the corpses. He asked curiously, What are they doing? Collectingbat merits. Baili Xue smiled. Combat merit? Yes. The fangs of the Blood Beasts, the blood spirit core of the Blood Spirit Tribe, the wing bones of the ordinary Blood Tribe member are allbat merits, Baili Xue said. Chu Kuangren pondered. In a stronghold, the status of a soldier could be seen throughbat merits, which naturally, derived frombat. The more Blood Tribe members they killed, the morebat merits they would gain! Those things that Bai Lixue mentioned were proof ofbat merits. It could prove that one had killed beings from the Blood Tribe. One Honorable equates to onebat merit, and one Sage, tenbat merits. Meanwhile, one Emperor equates to a thousandbat merits! The higher thebat merits, the more respected your status in the stronghold. If you can get yourself on the battle leaderboard, youll be awarded a medal, and you get to enjoy various special treatments in the stronghold. Our Commodore Junior is ranked twenty-seventh on the Stronghold Seventeen battle leaderboard, Baili Xue exined with a smile. How muchbat merit does it take for one to be ced on the battle leaderboard? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. At least one hundred thousandbat merits, I reckon. How manybat merits does the Commodore Junior have now? Let me think. Thest time she registered, the count was three million and a hundred eighty thousandbat merits. Baili Xue thought for a while and then said. Chu Kuangren was stunned. Three million and a hundred eighty thousandbat merits How many beings from the Blood Tribe did she kill to get there? No wonder Heavenly Imperial Ghostde said Shang Honghuas cultivation methods were too radical. From this amount ofbat merits alone, he could tell that she had spent the past few years in carnage, and it was a miracle that she still had her sanity. Chapter 711 - Asteroid Seven, Chaos Emblem, The Redshirt Army’s Broken Hearts

Chapter 711: Asteroid Seven, Chaos Emblem, The Redshirt Armys Broken Hearts

Here are the Blood Tribe members that youve killed, pretty boy. Baili Xue took out a bunch of bloodied fangs and tossed them in front of Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren looked at them and kept them inside his Yin and Yang Ring. Those fangs were enough to be exchanged for a fewbat merits. Although it was still far from Shang Honghuas numbers, this was only his first expedition. How far are we from Asteroid Belt Seven? Soon. Well get there by today. But seeing that weve encountered a bunch of those Blood Tribe members before were close by, the battle has truly gotten intense here. Baili Xue chuckled. Soon, the crowd arrived at Asteroid Belt Seven. Countless meteorites and warship wrecks could be seen floating everywhere. Among the gusts of cosmic dust, there were several asteroids of varying sizes in the vicinity. However, most of those asteroids were deserted and void of life. At the center of all other asteroids stood a dark yellow asteroid with a diameter of ten thousand kilometers. That yellow asteroid was where they were heading to. Arriving at Asteroid Seven. Good. Lets stop somewhere nearby. Shang Honghua ordered. As such, Baili Quan moved the warship to another asteroid nearby Asteroid Seven. One by one, the Redshirt Army got out of the warship. Once Shang Honghua put away the warship, she said, Move out! Everyone immediately dashed to Asteroid Seven. Momentster, they arrived at the surface of the asteroid. The surroundings were deste and filled with tumultuous surges of spiritual qi. It was clearly not a great ce for living beings to survive. Alright, lets do this. Our priority is to find as many Chaos Emblems as we can. If any of you encounter those from the Blood Tribe, kill them right away! Shang Honghua uttered to the others. Yes! We should head over there. Chu Kuangren suddenly pointed somewhere and said. Shang Honghua frowned a little. Why? There are three Chaos Emblems over there. Do you have a way to detect nearby treasures? I do. Chu Kuangren nodded. Shang Honghua hesitated for a while. Alright, lets go. Everyone set off in the direction Chu Kuangren stated and soon arrived at a barren mountain range, where they found three gray-colored stones that contained Chaotic qi within them. Those were Chaos Emblems. Chaotic qi, huh? Its been a while. Chu Kuangren recalled the time when he rigorously absorbed Chaotic qi while trapped inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. All thanks to the Chaos Daoist Celestials sacrifice of his cultivation base, there was a tremendous amount of Chaotic qi that enabled him to build up a Prominent-grade Emperors Core. The amount of Chaotic qi contained inside the Chaos Emblem was certainly iparable to back in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Nevertheless, it was still dense enough to increase the cultivation level of an ordinary Emperor at great speed. What do you n to do with these Chaos Emblems? Shang Honghua asked Chu Kuangren. Since it was Chu Kuangren who found those Chaos Emblems using his Treasure Locating Skill, Shang Honghua had no reason to object should he wished to keep them himself. These are Low-tier Chaos Emblems. Im already a Heavenly Imperial, so I dont have much use for them. How about this? You guys can take any Low-tier and Mid-tier Chaos Emblems we find in the future. I will take the High-tier ones and above instead. Chu Kuangren said after pondering for a while. Shang Honghua fell silent. Many thanks. She knew very well howrge of a role Chu Kuangrens Treasure Locating Skill would y in a ce like this. If they were to search for it on their own, they might not find one even after a month. By following Chu Kuangren, they would certainly be able to find more of it. Oh my, you do know how to express your gratitude. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Ive been staying in themand headquarters for quite some time, so you can take this as a token of my gratitude for your hospitality. He tossed the Chaos Emblems to her. Shang Honghua feltplicated as she looked at the Chaos Emblems in her hand. She had been holding a grudge against Chu Kuangren because he held back during their previous fight. However, as the days went by, those begrudging feelings in her gradually dissipated. Now, he has even provided such great help to her. No matter how I think of it, I am being a little too petty. Shang Honghua was ashamed. Its the aura of the Chaos Emblem. Haha, found it. Huh? Its the ones from the Firmament Star. Attack! At this time, everyone was suddenly surrounded by a group of cultivators. Those cultivators have the same reddish eyes as the Blood Beast Tribe members from before. However, unlike the ferocious-looking Blood Beast Tribe members, they looked like ordinary humans from the outside. The only difference was the pair of ck webbed wings they had on their backs. Its the Blood Tribe cultivators. The Redshirt Army immediately took out their weapons and prepared for battle. Attack! There was no need to say anything whenever the cultivators of the Firmament Star and Blood Tribe met as it would always end in a gruesome battle. Since the Blood Tribe cultivators attacking were below an Emperors level, they were no match for Shang Honghua and her troops. Soon, they were all wiped out. After the battle, the Redshirt Army cut off a piece of the Blood Tribe cultivators webbed wings. Although only a fewbat merits could be achieved from it, it was still better than nothing. The next few days, Chu Kuangren continued using his Treasure Locating Skill to locate the Chaos Emblems and lead the RedShirt Army to collect them. In just two days, they had obtained at least a dozen Chaos Emblems, which greatly delighted everyone in the Redshirt Army. Sure enough, were right to bring Brother Chu along. His techniques are simply remarkable. Thats right. Just look at how many Chaos Emblems weve got in just a few days. When has an expedition ever gone this smoothly before? It would be nice if we could go on an expedition with Brother Chu from now on. Not only does he have good looks, but hes also strong and good at finding treasures In your dreams. Then again, its possible. Think about it. If our Commodore Junior has a good rtionship with Brother Chu, doesnt that mean well be able to go on expeditions with him in the future? Somewhere in an empty terrain, the Redshirt Army was resting after their battle with the Blood Tribe. In no time, Everyone started gossiping. Shut up, you guys. Shang Honghua shot a re towards Baili Xue and the others. However, Baili Xue giggled. Commodore Junior, after all these years, this pretty boy is the only one we think is worthy to be with you. Are you seriously going to let him go? I wont concern myself with things like this before taking my revenge. Shang Honghua said apathetically as she looked at Chu Kuangren, who was poking the corpses of the Blood Tribe cultivators nearby. Has she fallen for Chu Kuangren? Well, with how remarkable of a man Chu Kuangren was, even a woman like Shang Honghua would certainly fall for him. However, she was too obsessed with getting revenge. Before taking revenge, she felt that having too many unnecessary emotions would only hinder her cultivation progress. Hence, she could only suppress those feelings deep in her. Commodore Junior, arent you tired of living like this? Baili Xue sighed and looked at Shang Honghua with sorrow in her eyes. The other members of her Redshirt Army felt bad for her too. Thats because this is my motivation to live. Shang Honghua replied. Alright, forget about it. Since you dont want him, then I hope you dont mind if I do. Hehe. Id never miss a chance to y with a pretty boy like him. Baili Xue smiled yfully. Whatever. Baili Xue got up and walked to Chu Kuangren. He was studying the Blood Tribe cultivators corpse all this while and had no idea what they were talking about earlier. What are you doing, Brother Chu? Im studying the Blood Tribe members physique. Chu Kuangren replied. He had already studied the Blood Beast Emperors physique previously and had fully understood it. Now, he was studying the physique of the other Blood Tribe members, intending to see what their difference was despite being a part of the Blood Tribe. Indeed, he did discover something new. Researching is good. By fully understanding ourselves and our enemies only can we be victorious in every battle. Baili Xue said casually. Furthermore, she had no idea what Chu Kuangren would gain by doing this. After all, she knew nothing about the subject either. I bet you heard everything we were talking about earlier. I did not. Chu Kuangren immediately denied it. What do you think about our Commodore Junior? Baili Xue asked curiously. Shes fine, but its impossible for us to be together, so you can stop ying matchmaker, Sister Baili, Chu Kuangren replied with a chuckle. Why is it impossible? I already have a family of my own, Chu Kuangren replied. Oh Baili Xues mouth was wide open upon hearing this. The members of the Redshirt Army, who were eavesdropping nearby, were even more stunned to hear this. In a split second, all of them looked dull, as if their hearts had been broken. Chapter 712 - Superb-tier Chaos Emblem, A Commander’s Mistake

Chapter 712: Superb-tier Chaos Emblem, A Commanders Mistake

Brother Chu has a family? Impossible! I feel like Ive just broken up. Ah, whos so lucky to be able to be Brother Chus Daoistpanion? Sob. Why cant it be me Theres no way. Brother Chu, you belong to everyone After learning that Chu Kuangren had a family, the members of the Redshirt Army were saddened, and they all shut themselves out on the spot. Even Shang Honghua was shocked and saddened to hear that. However, she took a deep breath and said, Thats good. Now, I can get rid of those thoughts and focus only on my cultivation. Having a sturdy Daoist core, she quickly recovered from her sorrow. As for the others whose Daoist cores were not as strong, they envied and hated Chu Kuangrens unknown Daoistpanion instead. Soon, everyone gathered around him and started bombarding him with questions. Brother Chu, whats the name of your Daoistpanion? Is she as beautiful as our Commodore Junior? Where is she now? Brother Chu, are you making this up to mess with us?? Chu Kuangren was overwhelmed by their series of questions. Suddenly, his eyes lit up with delight upon sensing an energy fluctuationing from afar. This aura Its a Superb-tier Chaos Emblem! He let out a joyful grin. That was because the Chaos Emblems he had found in the past few days were only Low-tier and Mid-tier ones. None of them were High-tier ones, much less a Superb-tier Chaos Emblem. A Superb-tier Chaos Emblem might not allow him to ascend to a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial, but at the very least, he could gain huge progress in his Low-rank Heavenly Imperial Realm. However, there are several auras nearby the Superb-tier Chaos Emblem. It seems like a fight is happening there, Chu Kuangren mumbled. He looked at Shang Honghua and the Redshirt Army members and said, Theres movement over there. Ill go and check it out first. You guys stay put and be careful. Using his Spatial Conveyor Skill, Chu Kuangren immediately disappeared from the spot, and the remaining troops of the Redshirt Army sighed. What a wonderful man he is. Too bad his heart already belongs to someone else. Asteroid Seven, somewhere inside a mountain range. A group of cultivators was fighting an intense battle. It was a battle between the Firmament Stars humans and Blood Tribe cultivators. On a mountain peak located in the center of where they were battling, a two-meter tall gray stone was overflowing with strands of Chaotic qi. Commander, lets retreat for now. One of the Firmament Star cultivators said to a huge middle-aged man. That huge man was armed with a great sword, and he looked at the Chaos Emblem with an unwilling gaze. Never. I must get that Chaos Emblem no matter what! Whoever deserts from battle shall meet the edge of my sword! that huge middle-aged man yelled. That cultivator beside him gritted his teeth and replied, But the Blood Tribe seems to have gained the upper hand now. We cant hold on much longer. Try to hold on as long as you can. Ill get the Chaos Emblem, and then well retreat. That huge middle-aged man said while rushing toward that Chaos Emblem. D*mn this greedy and good for nothingmander! That cultivator secretly cursed. However, there was nothing he could do to stop hismander. Looking at his troops who had fallen in their battle with the Blood Tribe, he roared and charged into the battlefield along with a group of men. The huge middle-aged man rushed towards the Chaos Emblem but soon found a blood-red figure standing before him the closer he got to it. After unleashing a punch that instantly forced the huge middle-aged man several hundred meters back, that blood-red figure stood on the Chaos Emblem. It was an extremely handsome man from the Blood Tribe. He was wearing blood-colored armor and armed with a dark red long-handled saber. Heavenly Imperial human, if you want this Chaos Emblem, youll have to ask me first. The Blood Tribe man smiled yfully. D*mn it. Its a Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial. The huge middle-aged mans face turned grim. Without another word, the Emperor qi on his body surged. Countless lines of Daoist patterns spread outward and intertwined in the void, forming a miniverse. Upon seeing this, the Blood Tribe man also unleashed his Heavenly Imperial miniverse. As the two miniverses collide, the void surrounding them was suddenly distorted. Attack! There was only a small difference between both of their cultivation levels. So despite deploying their miniverses, none of them could overpower one another. Seeing this, the huge middle-aged man rushed forth while channeling his Emperor qi and Daoist patterns into his long sword. Then, he unleashed a tremendous sword qi that was five hundred meters long! Strands of Emperor qi and Daoist patterns swirled within that mighty sword qi. Remarkable! The Blood Tribe man chuckled and unleashed a simr sh with his saber. In a split second, the blood-colored saber ray collided with the sword qi. In a sh between Emperor qi and Emperor qi, Daoist Pattern and Daoist Pattern, the surrounding void between them copsed while the mountains nearby began to crumble. With that, the Chaos Emblem was sent flying before it eventually fell on the ground far away. The huge middle-aged man was going to go for it but was stopped by the Blood Tribe man. The both of them had no choice but to continue their fight. Meanwhile, nearby them. The battle between their cultivators grew more intense. The Firmament Stars humans were already at a disadvantage. With theirmander, the huge middle-aged man, upied by the Blood Tribes Heavenly Imperial, they could not receive the support they needed. As time went by, more and more humans in battle began to fall. With that, the chance they had to retreat now dwindled as they were surrounded by the Blood Tribes forces. All of them were struggling to survive. D*mn it! D*mn it! The huge middle-aged man kept on swinging his sword. However, no matter what techniques he used, he could not defeat the Blood Tribe man. Haha, you fool! If it werent for your greediness to obtain this Chaos Emblem, you couldve retreated with your men and survived. But now, theres no chance for you to do that anymore. The Blood Tribe manughed. A powerful surge of strength qi erupted from his body before he shed out with his saber. The blood-colored saber ray in the shape of a crescent moon tore through the void and sent that huge middle-aged man flying several hundred meters away. Spit With his Emperors body injured, the huge middle-aged man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he looked at that Blood Tribe man with disbelief. Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial! I cant believe youre a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial! Thats right. I was toying with you earlier. If I were to reveal my true cultivation level at the start, I wouldve scared you away. How can I wipe you guys out then? The Blood Tribe man sneered. The rest of the Firmament Stars humans started to lose hope. With a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial and so many Blood Tribe troops around, they had no chance of defeating them even if they were in full health. Not to mention, a bunch of surviving troops like them. D*mn that pig-headedmander. I shouldve asked him to give the order to retreat earlier. Yet, he was blinded by that Chaos Emblem and couldnt even ess the situation at all. That cultivator who requested to retreat earlier secretly cursed. On every battlefield, having a goodmander was crucial because every decision he made would often affect the lives of countless soldiers under him. It was clear that these men did not have a goodmander to lead them. Now, you can die. The Blood Tribe man yelled as the power of his miniverse grew stronger and overpowered the huge middle-aged man. However, just as he was about to kill that huge middle-aged man in one go, spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared in the void. A figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield, standing beside that Chaos Emblem. Then, in front of everyone, he kept that Chaos Emblem in his Yin and Yang ring. Everyone was dumbfounded by what they saw. Who is this guy? When and how did he appear? Those two questions immediately popped into everyones minds. As for that Blood Tribe man, cold murderous intent shot out from his eyes when he saw that person. I dont care who he is. Whether hes a cultivator from the Firmament Star or one of my Blood Tribe cultivators, hes f*cking dead! The Blood Tribe man unleashed an attack towards Chu Kuangren from a distance. Chapter 713 - Overpowering a Miniverse With Another, Mercenaries From the Sword Tribe

Chapter 713: Overpowering a Miniverse With Another, Mercenaries From the Sword Tribe

The blood-colored saber ray soared through the void, tearing it apart! Seeing this attack, Chu Kuangren channeled his Emperor qi and unleashed a punch. His magnificent Emperor qi formed a gigantic golden palm that radiated with Buddhist Light! In that collision, rocks and dirt from the surroundings were brought up as the ground was blown apart! Chu Kuangren narrowed his gaze towards the Blood Tribe man nearby. Hes a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial. A hint of excitement appeared in his eyes. This was his first time battling a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial. Another Heavenly Imperial. The Blood Tribe mans expression turned slightly grim. Meanwhile, the huge middle-aged man was extremely delighted. Save me, fellow Daoist Brother! Hmph! I suggest you give up on saving everyone now! Men, kill every one of our enemies this instant! The Blood Tribe man ordered the other Blood Tribe cultivators. Yes! With that, the Blood Tribe cultivators started attacking the remaining Firmament Star cultivators mercilessly. The Blood Tribe man rushed to attack that huge middle-aged man again. That middle-aged mans expression changed, and he gritted his teeth, giving it his all to resist his opponents attacks. Fellow Daoist Brother, Im amander from the Sword Tribe. Please save me first! The huge middle-aged man shouted. Chu Kuangren was surprised when he heard that. The Sword Tribes Commander? What a coincidence. I cant believe Id meet one of the Sword Tribes men here. However, that was not his main criteria for deciding who to save. Although the huge middle-aged man, who was the Sword Tribesmander, seemed like he was in danger, he could still hold on for a while. On the contrary, the remaining cultivators, surrounded by the Blood Tribe cultivators, were in imminent danger. Hence, Chu Kuangren decided to save them first. His figure disappeared in a sh and arrived inside the crowd. With a flicker of his mind power, a gigantic silver-white rune appeared in mid-air. It was the Spatial Cessation Rune! Spatial Cessation Rune descended and sealed off an area of fifty kilometers radius surrounding them. In an instant, all the cultivators below an Emperors level felt that their movements were greatly restricted. Following that, countless streaks of sword qi were released from Chu Kuangrens body and turned into sword qi clones. Then, they immediately started ughtering the Blood Tribe cultivators one by one! In just a few moments, tens of thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators were wiped out. Everyone was no longer in danger! Finally, Chu Kuangren looked at the Sword Tribesmander who was still battling the Blood Tribe man. The Sword Tribesmander had already sustained several cuts, and blood was gushing from his wounds. He could be killed any time now. Chu Kuangren stepped forth and arrived between both of them. The power of two miniverses, one strong and the other weak were headed towards him that time! Put away your miniverse. Chu Kuangren said to the Sword Tribesmander. What for? Because youll only get in my way. Chu Kuangren frowned a little. He only came to everyones rescue because they were all Firmament Star cultivators. However, never did he expect the Sword Tribesmander to be so uncooperative. If that was the case, there was no reason for Chu Kuangren to be polite to him anymore. You The Sword Tribemanders face turned grim. Still refusing to put away his miniverse, he said, Our opponent is a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial. Only by using my miniverse can we fight him. Theres no way youll be able to handle him alone. If youre not going to listen, so be it. Chu Kuangren could not be bothered to persuade him anymore. He simply looked at that Blood Tribe man and lifted his hand to channel his Emperor qi and Daoist pattern before unleashing his miniverse. An invisible surge of energy erupted! The surrounding clouds and winds stopped! The moment Chu Kuangren unleashed his miniverse, the miniverses of the other two Heavenly Imperials instantly crumbled. As a result, both of them were sent flying as their attacks backfired, and they looked at Chu Kuangren with great shock. This miniverse is so powerful! Judging by this aura, hes only a Low-rank Heavenly Imperial. How is his miniverse so terrifying?! The miniverse was a materialization of a Heavenly Imperials Dao. This meant that the strength of ones miniverse was closely rted to their Dao and foundations. Chu Kuangren possessed an Epic-quality Dao and Prominent-grade Emperors Core! This was why hisbat strength far exceeded that of his peers in the same cultivation realm. Naturally, the miniverse he deployed would be iparable to other Heavenly Imperials of the same level as well. As long as their Dao and foundations were on the same level as his, even a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial would be brutally suppressed. That was the case for the other two Heavenly Imperials around him. Retreat! After witnessing the might of Chu Kuangrens miniverse, the Blood Tribe man knew that even if his cultivation level was higher, he would never be a match for Chu Kuangren. Therefore, he made a decision to flee into the distance. However, since he was inside Chu Kuangrens miniverse, how far could he run off to? You have nowhere to escape inside my miniverse! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Another surge of universal power erupted into several silvery-white universal chains that locked the Blood Tribe man in ce. D*mm it! The Blood Tribe man yelled as his saber flew out from his grasp and hovered in mid-air, shattering the universal chains one by one! Knowing that it would be difficult for him to escape Chu Kuangrens miniverse, the Blood Tribe mans murderous intent skyrocketed. There was a crazed look in his eyes. After I kill you, this miniverse will naturally disperse! Blood Source Power! Countless blood-colored veils of mist rose from the corpses of the fallen Blood Tribe troops. Then, they rushed toward him and entered his body. As the Blood Tribe mans aura rose rapidly, he struck out with his saber. Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword immediately flew out and attacked. His purple sword ray shot towards the Blood Tribe man, causing conjurations of the sun and moon inverting ands crumbling to manifest. The surrounding void was blown apart incessantly, and arge portion of the space crumbled. A Superb-grade Esoteric Art. Nearby, the Sword Tribemanders pupils shrank in shock. Superb-grade Esoteric Art was an extremely rare Esoteric Art. Even a Heavenly Imperial like him could only cultivate a Low-grade Esoteric Art despite having spent countless years researching. A Superb-grade Esoteric Art Only a handful of people in the Firmament Stars Extraterritorial Battlefield possessed such power. The moment the sword ray and saber ray collided, the saber ray instantly shattered! Eventually, the sword ray engulfed the Blood Tribe man. Before he could even let out a scream, that Blood Tribe man exploded in a mist of blood. Chu Kuangren dispersed his miniverse after killing the Blood Tribe man. With a flicker of his mind, the wing bones of the fallen Blood Tribe troops were immediately broken off and kept inside his Yin and Yang ring. They were to be exchanged forbat merits when he returned to Stronghold Seventeen. Were very grateful for your help, fellow Daoist Brother. Some of the cultivators whom Chu Kuangren had saved came and thanked him. Meanwhile, the Sword Tribesmander looked at Chu Kuangren from afar with a displeased look on his face, and he did note to thank thetter either. The bacsh from his miniverse, caused by the suppression of Chu Kuangrens miniverse, had given him quite a few serious injuries. Chu Kuangren ignored him and asked the others, Which stronghold are you guys from? Were mercenaries of the Sword Tribe from Stronghold Eighteen. What is your name, Daoist Brother? one of the cultivators asked curiously. Chu Kuangren, a filibuster in Stronghold Seventeen. Chu Kuangren replied. The remaining cultivators did not react much upon hearing that. However, the Sword Tribemanders expression changed slightly. Chu Kuangren? Youre Chu Kuangren? The one whos causing all the ruckus in Firmament Star? The enemy of my Sword Tribe? That Chu Kuangren? Whats the matter? Do you have anything to say about it? Chu Kuangren shot him a re. With his current strength, he had nothing to fear from the Sword Tribe. Hmph. The Sword Tribemander grunted and did not say anything else. Even though he knew Chu Kuangren was an enemy of the Sword Tribe, thetter did save him just now. Besides, it was not good to offend Chu Kuangren, considering how strong he was. Brother Chu. At this time, Shang Honghua arrived at the scene with her Redshirt Army. She said, Hows the situation here? Almost resolved, Chu Kuangren said. Shang Honghua! Youre Shang Honghua! one of the Sword Tribe cultivators who recognized her suddenly eximed. Chu Kuangren shot a surprising nce at Shang Honghua. It seems like youre quite famous here. Chapter 714 - Unfairly Judging Someone With Sinister Thoughts, Jian Que’s Betrayal

Chapter 714: Unfairly Judging Someone With Sinister Thoughts, Jian Ques Betrayal

Shang Honghua was one of the most remarkable Emperors in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. In the past few years since bing an Emperor, she had racked up an impressive number ofbat merits, with no intention of stopping. Furthermore, because of her rapid cultivation progress, she had been hailed as the one with the most potential of being a Daoist Celestial within the next thousand years! Someone like her would no doubt be famous. As Stronghold Eighteen was adjacent to Stronghold Seventeen, it was no surprise that the mercenaries from the former would recognize Shang Honghua. I cant believe youvee to our rescue, Sister Honghua. You have my deepest gratitude. Im Jian Que,mander of the Sword Tribe. The Sword Tribemanders eyes lit up and immediately greeted her with a fist salute. He was a Heavenly Imperial, while Shang Honghua was only an Initial Emperor cultivator despite her numerous achievements. However, he was so polite to her only because of Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. After all, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was a stronghold leader. Although they were simrly Heavenly Imperials, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was more powerful and had a higher status. As such, he was on a whole other levelpared to him. Greetings, Daoist Brother. Shang Honghua nodded. The Sword Tribe was considered arge force among the eighty-one strongholds in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. After having a friendly chat for a while, Chu Kuangren and Shang Honghua left with the Redshirt Army. Looking at their backs, one of the Sword Tribe cultivators said with envy, Oh, how I envy Brother Chu. I wish I could be like him, going on expeditions with someone like Shang Honghua and being close to her. Yeah, why dont you take a look at who he is? Hes a Heavenly Imperial and not an ordinary one as well. That Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial from the Blood Tribe didnt even stand a chance against him. Thats right. Hes too powerful. Jian Que frowned and said, I heard he only became an Emperor just a few years ago. How is he a Heavenly Imperial already? His rate of progress is way more terrifying than Shang Honghua! I also heard that hes cruel and merciless, having killed several sky-prides in the Sword Tribe that had much potential. He was the one that killed our Supreme Daoist Physique host. If he were to make the Sword Tribe his enemy in the Extraterritorial Battlefield, wed definitely be in great trouble. The Sword Tribe cultivators who heard this were dumbfounded. They were cultivators of the Sword Tribe too. However, that thought had never crossed their mind. Although Chu Kuangren was once an enemy of the Sword Tribe, they were now in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Everything and everyone was focused on defeating the Blood Tribe, theirmon enemy. As long as the Sword Tribe did not bring him trouble, he would not do the same to them. Besides, he just saved them moments ago! Arent you unfairly judging a noble person like him with such sinister thoughts! Everyone was speechless. We better get a newmander once we get back. Ourmander is not only foolish but also selfish and narrow-minded. Even if we dont end up dead, will there be any future for us if were under themand of someone like him? Everyone could not help but secretly think of that. Everyone, take a rest for now. Well continue searching for the Chaos Emblemster. D*mn it. That Superb-tier Chaos Emblem was taken just like that. Jian Que uttered with dissatisfaction. One of the cultivators at the side reminded him. Commander, seeing that a terrible battle has happened here, why dont we rest somewhere else? What are you afraid of? Everyone here is busy looking for Chaos Emblems. No one will have the time to bother with us. Besides, with me around, theres nothing you should fear. Im a Heavenly Imperial, after all. I dont think well be so unlucky to meet another Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial again, Jian Que said while his lips curled into a smirk. Um That Sword Tribe cultivator shook his head frustratingly after seeing that his suggestion was useless. Everyone continued resting. However, not long after, a powerful aura descended from the air, enveloping all the cultivators in that instant. That powerful aura caught everyone off guard. Its the Blood Tribe! And this aura Its a Heavenly Imperial! Jian Ques expression changed. He could not believe what was happening. No way, this is not real. To think he would encounter another Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial again and during a time like this too. There was no way his luck was so bad! Oh, a human Heavenly Imperial? Interesting. Are you the ones who killed all of these Blood Tribe troops? A Blood Tribe man pping his webbed wings arrived at the scene. After seeing the pile of Blood Tribe cultivator corpses there, a cold glint shot out from his eyes. A chill ran down everyones spine. Beside the Blood Tribe man was an old man. That old man was a little unique as his toes were pointing down as if he was not using any energy at all and was floating in mid-air. He was a member of the Blood Spirit Tribe, a race of the Blood Tribe! Besides, that Blood Spirit Tribe man was also a Heavenly Imperial! Two Heavenly Imperials! Jian Que gulped, feeling that today was the unluckiest day of his life. Having barely survived earlier, he just had to encounter two Heavenly Imperials again. It seemed like the heavens did not want him to live! Were not the ones who killed them. Jian Que quickly said. Oh? If you guys are not responsible for this, then wheres the one who killed them? That Blood Spirit Heavenly Imperial asked indifferently. If I tell you, will you spare our lives? Hmph, in your dreams. That Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial sneered and prepared to attack. However, Jian Que hurriedly shouted, The one who killed your tribe members here has a Superb-tier Chaos Emblem! Oh, Im listening. The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial stopped his attack. Im sure you know how valuable a Superb-tier Chaos Emblem is. Ill only tell you where they are if you promise to spare me. Jian Que said through his teeth. He has not even recovered from his injuries yet. If he were to fight the two Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials, he would definitely die. Although a Superb-tier Chaos Emblem is very rare, its not enough to exchange for a Heavenly Imperials life, the Blood Spirit Tribes Heavenly Imperial said. What if I tell you Shang Honghua is with them? Commander! The surrounding Sword Tribe cultivators got anxious. Everyone shut up! Jian Que yelled coldly. Shang Honghua The two Heavenly Imperials got interested when they heard that. An extremely chilling killing intent was immediately revealed from their eyes. The Shang Honghua who has risen to fame these few years and is getting stronger in her cultivation? Thats right. Interesting. Is she the one who took the Superb-tier Chaos Emblem? Its not her, but the one who took the Chaos Emblem is with her. What do you think? The life of Shang Honghua and that Superb-tier Chaos Emblem Are these two enough to exchange for my life? Yes, they are. The Blood Spirit Tribes Heavenly Imperial nodded. Compared to that Superb-tier Chaos Emblem, they were more interested in Shang Honghua. Her rate of progress in these few years had attracted the attention of the Blood Tribe. If they did not eradicate her soon, she would certainly be a terrifying foe of the Blood Tribe in the future. I want you to swear in the name of your Blood God that youll never harm me after I give you the whereabouts of Shang Honghua. Jian Que hurriedly said. The Blood God was the supreme being that the Blood Tribe worshipped, and anyone who swore in the name of the Blood God would have to abide by it until the end. Hmph, how clever. The Blood Tribes Heavenly Imperial snickered. The two of them soon swore in the name of the Blood God. After that, Jian Que told them the whereabouts of Chu Kuangren, Shang Honghua, and the others. Once the Heavenly Imperials left, Jian Ques looked at his men and said coldly, I forbid anyone to speak of what happened today! Dont me me for disregarding ourradeship otherwise. Everyones face turned red with fear upon hearing what he said. Although they were very embarrassed by what he did, they could only ept it. I also did this to save you guys. If not, Im afraid none of us wouldve survived. After threatening them, Jian Que appealed emotionally to his men, temporarily calming everyone down for now. Chapter 715 - Attack of the Two Heavenly Imperials, Wait Here

Chapter 715: Attack of the Two Heavenly Imperials, Wait Here

Asteroid Seven. Chu Kuangren, Shang Honghua, and the Redshirt Army had collected more pieces of Chaos Emblems. This was already the fiftieth Chaos Emblem they had collected. Among them, there was one Superb-tier, four High-tier, and sixteen Mid-tier Chaos Emblems. The rest were Low-tier Chaos Emblems. Apart from the Superb-tier and High-tier Chaos Emblems, the rest were given to Shang Honghua and the others to be split amongst themselves. Those Mid-tier and Low-tier Soul Emblems would not be of much use to him anyway. A single Superb-tier Chaos Emblem was worth thousands of Mid-tier and Low-tier Chaos Emblems. Besides these Chaos Emblems, Chu Kuangren had killed no small number of Blood Tribe troops on the way too. By now, thebat merits he umted had already reached the tens of thousands. Just that Heavenly Imperial from the fight before had contributed ten thousandbat merits to him. A normal Emperor would be worth a thousandbat merits each. As for a Heavenly Imperial, they would be worth ten thousand each instead. Most of the Chaos Emblems on this asteroid have been found by now. It looks like our haul this time is a little unsatisfactory. Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head. They had only found about a dozen of Chaos Emblems after having searched across the whole asteroid. On the contrary, Shang Hong and the others were not disappointed at all. The amount of Chaos Emblems they have gathered had greatly exceeded their expectations. Chaos Emblems were rare, to begin with. Some of the ordinary Emperors would fight and even kill just to obtain one of the Low-tier ones. Right now, they have dozens of them! With this Chaos Emblem, Ill certainly reach the Expert Initial Emperor Realm! Baili Quan said happily. She was now a Rank Three Initial Emperor. Once she returned and refined that Low-tier Chaos Emblem in her closed-door meditation, it would be enough to increase her cultivation realm to another level! All of this is thanks to Brother Chu. If it werent for his treasure-finding skill, wed never be able to find so many Chaos Emblems so smoothly. Baili Xue looked at Chu Kuangren with utmost gratitude. The rest of them had a look of admiration in their eyes too. Chu Kuangren chuckled and said nothing. However, he suddenly frowned and looked into the distance. Two powerful auras are approaching us. Its the Heavenly Imperials of the Blood Tribe. What? Why are the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials here?! Quick, activate the concealment restriction. Everyones expression changed. Shang Honghua immediately attacked by tossing out arge red mantle over everyone. Itpletely concealed their presence and auras from the outside. The two Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials stopped in mid-air. One of the Blood Spirit Tribes Heavenly Imperial sneered. Not bad for a concealment technique. I dont think even ordinary Heavenly Imperials will be able to find you. However, do you possibly think you can hide from me?! The Blood Spirit Tribes Heavenly Imperial let out a terrifying punch, which instantly blew apart that mountain range, splitting it in half. A huge crack stretching thousands of kilometers had appeared on the ground. The red mantle that Shang Honghua used to hide everyones presence instantly shattered! The tremendous punch st surged towards them like a crashing tsunami. This is bad! Shang Honghuas expression changed. She started channeling her Emperor qi and was about to block the punch st to protect her Redshirt Army. s, the Daoist pattern and Emperor qi contained in that punch st came from a Heavenly Imperial. As such, it would be very hard for Shang Honghua to resist it. At that critical moment, a figure immediately leaped forward. Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand, and a vortex formed in his palm. Empyrean Maelstrom! Invincible Technique, Empyrean Maelstrom! That punch st was absorbed and converted by his vortex. After that, he raised his hand, sending that attack back to the two Heavenly Imperials in the form of a magnificent strength qi. The two Heavenly Imperials destroyed that iing attack. Oh, this Esoteric Art Its interesting. A yful smile etched across the Blood Spirit Heavenly Imperials face. Its a Blood Spirit Tribe Heavenly Imperial. The Blood Spirits are the ones with the most perceptive sense in the Blood Tribe. No wonder they could find us so quickly. Shang Honghua uttered with a grim expression. Defeating a Heavenly Imperial was impossible for her. Not to mention, there were two of them. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was right. The Asteroid Belt Seven has truly be a more active and intense battlefield. Powerful cultivators on a Heavenly Imperials level have appeared one after another. You guys wait for me here. Ill be back in a second. Chu Kuangren said. Let me help. I said, wait here! Chu Kuangrens tone became colder and harsh. A fight between Heavenly Imperials is not something you can intervene. Just stay here and take care of the Redshirt Army. Shang Honghua fell silent for a while. Alright, you need to be careful too. Its just two Heavenly Imperials. Chu Kuangren said as his figure disappeared in a sh. Shang Honghua then stood where she was and ordered her Redshirt Army to be on guard. She looked into the air, feeling slightly unwilling. Im still too weak. When facing a Heavenly Imperial, I can only hide behind others. Up in the sky. Chu Kuangren arrived before the two Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials. Looks like that cultivator was right. Shang Honghua really is here. As for you, I suppose youre the one who took that Superb-tier Chaos Emblem. The Blood Spirit Tribe Heavenly Imperial looked at Chu Kuangren and sneered. That was when Chu Kuangren realized that someone had exposed his and Shang Honghuas whereabouts. Besides that, that person also knew he had the Superb-tier Chaos Emblem on him. Chu Kuangren already knew who it was without needing to guess. Looks like I had saved a traitorous scum earlier. Chu Kuangren said while shaking his head. He then looked at the two Heavenly Imperials in front of him and analyzed their information with his Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai. Soon, he knew everything about his opponents. Especially that Blood Spirit Tribes Heavenly Imperial. That persons physique was much differentpared to the others, as it was more simr to an astral body instead. However, a physical body was not required for it to possess or attach to. That fact alone was very peculiar. Only beings with an incredibly powerful soul could roam about in their astral form without any repercussions. Otherwise, any being with its soul separated from its physical body would deplete its soul power quickly, and they would never be able to stay in that form for long. I see. After analyzing them, Chu Kuangren came to a realization. At that moment, the two Heavenly Imperials made their move. Yue Zhaowu, Ill get rid of Shang Honghua first. Ill leave this unknown Heavenly Imperial to you, the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial said. Yue Zhaowu nodded. Very well. The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial then headed towards Shang Honghua and the others. Did I say you can leave? Chu Kuangren spoke up. He then gently lifted his hand, and a miniverse suddenly appeared. Suddenly, the two Heavenly Imperials expressions changed drastically. Such a miniverse Hows this possible?! The two Heavenly Imperials felt an immeasurably terrifying pressure weighing upon them the instant Chu Kuangrens miniverse appeared. They were forced to unleash their miniverses to resist. The three miniverses collided in the air. The void was distorted and blown apart! An invisible pressure soon enveloped the surrounding areas. Even if they were not caught in the miniverses, Shang Honghua and her troops below still shuddered due to that pressure. Is this a Heavenly Imperials miniverse? Its so powerful! Its too terrifying. Compared to the Initial Emperors, the Heavenly Imperials are on apletely different level! Even the prideful Shang Honghuas pupil shrank in fear. However, she was not shocked by the power of a Heavenly Imperial as her forefather was one. She had understood the difference in power between the two a long time ago. However, she was shocked that Chu Kuangren could hold his own and even gain the upper hand against the miniverses of two Heavenly Imperials! I cant believe hes so powerful! For the first time, Shang Honghua felt an unprecedented sense of frustration from one of her peers. Chapter 716 - A Secret, Universe Secret Realm, The Soul-Vanquishing Slave Seal Reappears

Chapter 716: A Secret, Universe Secret Realm, The Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal Reappears

The three miniverses collide within the realm. Aware of Chu Kuangrens abilities, the Heavenly Imperials attempted to strike first! Boom! The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial attacked with a palm technique, sending a crimson palm forged out of his Emperor qi and countless Daoist patterns towards Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren stood still and retaliated with his palm technique. As his universal energies and Emperor qi intertwined, a golden palm manifested. A loud explosion ensued in the void, setting off a terrifying storm. From another side, Heavenly Imperial Yue Zhaowu made his move too. As his maroon Emperor qi and Daoist pattern converged, Yue Zhaowu summoned a formless ripple of energies that went straight for Chu Kuangrens soul. It was an offensive move towards his soul! Fortunately, this attack was futile against Chu Kuangren. When a member of Blood Tribe reaches the Heavenly Imperial Realm, theres a small chance for them to acquire a soul technique. Looks like youre a lucky one, Chu Kuangren said. Hows that possible?! Yue Zhaowu was appalled. For countless times, he had put his soul techniques to test, and it had never failed him, not even against stronger cultivators. Yet, Chu Kuangren had somehow managed to emerge unscathed! Did he possess soul abilities too?! Yue Zhaowu had his suspicions. However, heunched another wave of attacks. Ripples of maroon energies swarmed towards Chu Kuangren. Your abilities are undeniably stronger than thest Heavenly Imperial I killed. s, its still insufficient. Chu Kuangren uttered calmly. Just then, a powerful burst of Emperor qi discharged from his body. A terrifying avatar appeared on the battlefield. It seethed with the domineering presence of many Daoist Physiques aura that made the whole universe shudder! Shang Honghuas and the Redshirt Armys jaws dropped! W-whats this?! Good heavens, I sense the auras of the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, the Chaos Physique and so many more Daoist Physiques! How did Brother Chu manage to achieve such a feat?! So many Daoist Physiques This is impossible, just impossible Shang Honghua muttered incessantly. At this instance, she felt the crushing insignificance of the talents that she used to be so proud of. This Almighty Avatar alone had forced her to concede the harsh reality of the situation. Gulp The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial was overwhelmed by a deep sense of fear. We walked right into a trap! He was cursing at Jian Que at this point! The other party did not tell them just how strong Chu Kuangren was, so Jian Que was obviously leading them into a trap. The truth was, Jian Que would have been dumbfounded, too, if he knew just how strong Chu Kuangren was. Run! The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial immediately turned around and fled. He controlled the size of his miniverse to a three meters radius around him and mustered as much universal energy as he could before he breached through Chu Kuangrens miniverse. Then, he transformed into a ray of crimson light and dashed into the distance. Ah, I didnt know a miniverse could be used like that. You learn something new every day. While Chu Kuangren possessed greaterbat strength than the Heavenly Imperials, they had spent a greater amount of time getting acquainted with the miniverses. There was still more to learn about the miniverse for Chu Kuangren. However, that doesnt mean you can escape. Chu Kuangren extended his arm. The Almighty Avatar behind him imitated his demeanor. The space in front of the Almighty Avatar twisted into a vortex as the Almighty Avatars arm extended forward. Meanwhile, a terrifying multicolored hand appeared just before the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial! It was none other than the hand of the Almighty Avatar! Whats going on?! The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial was mortified! Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar was attacking him from quite a distance away. Yet, how on earth could its hand transcend through ten thousand kilometers of space to reach him?! However, there was no time to ponder such a question. The Almighty Avatars hand had locked onto the Heavenly Imperial! Esoteric Art, Elysian Blood Palm! The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial roared, channeling his energy to its maximum level as he sent forth an enormous blood palm towards the Almighty Avatars attack. As their palms mmed into each other, the Daoist patterns that were inscribed over the blood palm shattered into dust, and the conjuration disintegrated. Meanwhile, the Almighty Avatar effortlessly pierced through the Heavenly Imperials attack andnded a direct hit on his body, mming him into the ground. The ground within several thousand kilometers radius shuddered as a giant crater formed at the site of impact. From there, the fissures spread and formed multiple valleys, which dramatically altered thendscape of the. At the center of the crater, the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperialy motionless. His bones had been shattered, his eyes protruding from his sockets as blood flowed from his orifices. There were no signs of life left in him. Now, its your turn. Chu Kuangren stared at Yue Zhaowu, and the Almighty Avatar lifted its hand. As Chu Kuangren unleashed his palm technique, Yue Zhaowus body was destroyed and sttered across the battlefield like dust. However, his body soon restored itself back to its original form in another location in the next second. Chu Kuangren was not surprised. Instead, he punched forward and destroyed his opponents body again. This time, the Almighty Avatar reached out and caught a crimson gemstone in the air while Yue Zhaowus body reformed with the gemstone at its center. Apparently, the Blood Spirit Tribes bodies are difficult to destroy because of this spirit core. Now that your spirit core is in my hand, do you still think you can run? The Blood Spirits possessed a unique body that resembled a spirit form. Their abilities to exist in a soul-like state were entirely dependent on their spirit cores, which were equivalent to flesh bodies. The Blood Spirits could live for a long period of time because their souls were attached to their spirit cores. As such, the destruction of the spirit core would mark the end of their lives. Even a Heavenly Imperial could not exempt themselves from this rule. D-dont kill me! Ill let you in on a secret in return! Yue Zhaoyu hastily eximed. Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. What secrets could you possibly have thats worth me sparing your life? I do! Its about a Universe Secret Realm! Yue Zhaowu said. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. A Universe Secret Realm? Interesting. The Universe Secret Realms were simr to secret realms found in Firmament Star. However, what distinguished both of them was that the secret realms found under the skies of Firmament Star were mostly man-made. Meanwhile, the Universe Secret Realms were birthed naturally in the boundless universe and were not attached to anys. Some of the high-level Universe Secret Realms could even produce lifeforms just like somes. It could even produce Heavenly Dao! Not long ago, we found a wandering Universe Secret Realm just near Asteroid Seven, said Yue Wuzhao. Unlikes, Universe Secret Realms could be anywhere. Some of the Universe Secret Realms would always remain in a wandering state as they cruised in the boundless universe. Tell me more. We were just sent here to scout the site. The battalions will be arriving soon. Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangren was appalled. Shang Honghua began to panic too. If their scouts were alreadyposed of Heavenly Imperials, just how much more powerful would their battalion be? We must quickly inform my forefather. Shang Honghua said solemnly. Chu Kuangren looked at Yue Zhaowu nkly as he pondered in silence for a moment. Then, with a tight grip, the Almighty Avatar destroyed Yue Zhaowus body again to reveal all of the spirit core. Chu Kuangren then marked the spirit core with a stroke of mythical seal. It was a technique he had not used for a while now the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal! Chapter 717 - Jian Wuque, Simple, To Kill

Chapter 717: Jian Wuque, Simple, To Kill

While Yue Wuzhaos body was shattered, a beam of light prated right into his spirit core and imnted a golden mark of the word ve deep within his consciousness. Whatve you done to me? After Yue Wuzhaos body recovered, he felt something was obviously off as he stared uneasily at Chu Kuangren. From here onwards, your life and death lie in my hand! Chu Kuangren said. With a flicker of his mind, Chu Kuangren tapped into Yue Wuzhaos spirit core and unleashed a pain so intolerable that Yue Wuzhaos face twisted miserably. Yue Wuzhao felt as if his spirit core could shatter at any moment. You youve enved my soul?! Do you have a problem with that? Yue Wuzhao took a deep breath, struggling toprehend the situation. After all, loyalty was not his primary trait. Otherwise, he would not have revealed the Universe Secret Realm to Chu Kuangren. Then, Chu Kuangren proceeded to probe further on the issue. Meanwhile, Shang Honghua and the Redshirt Army were extremely worried after establishing contact with the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and his men took it rather seriously, and they immediately conducted a military meeting with the other strongholds to send forth their armies. After all, a Universe Secret Realm was very important as it had always contained an abundance of resources and opportunities. If such a treasure were to fall into the hands of the Blood Tribe, it would be a devastating blow to the cultivators of Firmament Star. But despite having obtained such intel, were still a step too slow. The upper echelons of the military need to verify this information, and by the time our armies arrive, most of the Blood Tribes battalion would be there. The cultivators at Asteroid Seven arent strong enough to go head-to-head against the battalion either. Forefather has instructed that we retreat to safety for now, Shang Honghua shared. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded unsurprisingly. Indeed, sending the soldiers near Asteroid Seven into a battle against the Blood Tribes battalion would be futile and suicidal. However, Chu Kuangren was reluctant to give up the Universe Secret Realm. He went silent for a moment before deciding to stay. Although he might not be able to go against an entire battalion on his own, he should have no problem defending himself. You should lead the Redshirt Army away first. Ill stay and find a way to stop the Blood Tribe from looting too many resources. Shang Honghua and the rest were appalled to hear him. No way. This is too dangerous. Shes right. Just the scouts of the battalion alone were cultivators of the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Its too risky for you to stay. Brother Chu, please reconsider. The cultivators attempted to dissuade Chu Kuangren. s, once Chu Kuangren had made up his mind, no one could stop him. But before this, I have an unsettled business. Chu Kuangren red ahead with a cold intent in his eyes. The cultivators were clueless at first. However, Shang Honghua peeked at Yue Zhaowu for a moment and said, Brother Chu, are you referring to the Sword Tribes betrayal? Chu Kuangren nodded. Thats right. They had betrayed his kind intention to save them. Chu Kuangren could not let this slip away. Somewhere on Asteroid Seven. Jian Que led the remaining survivors to regroup with the rest of the Sword Tribes cultivators. The person in charge was a young-looking swordsman. As youthful as he may seem, one could tell from his aura and bodily structures that the swordsman was no younger than Jian Que. He was an Emperor who hailed from the past ancient era. His name was Jian Wuque! Jian Wuque was the most ster swordsman in the past ancient era and one of the very few who had managed to ascend into an Emperor before recent ancient times. Although his physique may not be as impressive as the Sword Daoists Supreme Daoist Physique, he was able to ascend in that era just by sheer insights and Opportunities of Fortune alone. Through countless years of cultivation, Jian Wuque was now a strong Heavenly Imperial who was feared on the battlefields of the Extraterritorial Region. He was also one of the strongest within the Sword Tribes ranks throughout the Extraterritorial Region. Sword Imperial Wuque. Jian Que came forward and greeted him respectfully. Although Jian Que and Jian Wuque were bothmanders, Jian Wuquemanded far more staturepared to Jian Que. One was a Low-rank Heavenly Imperial, while the other was a High-rank Heavenly Imperial. To distinguish Jian Wuque from the othermanders, the members of the Sword Tribe would address him as the Sword Imperial. Oh, youre here. Any results? Jian Wuque asked. Upon hearing this, Jian Que seemed a little uneasy. He immediately narrated his encounter with the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials to Jian Wuque. Of course, Jian Que deliberately left out details of his encounters with thest two Heavenly Imperials. He did not want to be seen as ungrateful before the Sword Imperial. As thick-faced as he may be, Jian Que knew ungratefulness was a much-despised trait within the Sword Tribe. Chu Kuangren Jian Wuque frowned. He was keener on learning about Chu Kuangren than the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials. The entire upper echelons of the Sword Tribe knew about Chu Kuangren. Some med him for being the sole reason that their younger generations could not ascend into Emperors, while some were in awe of his unprecedented talents. Some of them evenpared Chu Kuangren with Jian Wuque. After all, Jian Wuque was also famed for his unprecedented talents during his time. He was a ster cultivator who had managed to ascend into an Emperor on his own. Very few in the Sword Tribes history had achieved such a feat. That was why many wouldpare Jian Wuque with Chu Kuangren. In just a few years time, Chu Kuangren has grown so much that he can now y a Heavenly Imperial? What a freak. Jian Wuque was forced to concede that his talent may not be up to par against Chu Kuangrens. I surely wish to test my abilities against his when the chance arises. Jian Wuque murmured. Then, hismunicationpass began to shudder. Oh, its a message from the tribe. Jian Wuque flipped hispass open, and the messages that followed shocked him. What?! What happened? Jian Que was surprised. A Universe Secret Realm has been found near Asteroid Seven. The Blood Tribes battalion will be arriving soon, said Jian Wuque worryingly. What?! Jian Que was horrified. What should we do now? We arent strong enough to fight the Blood Tribe on our own. Lets leave for now, said Jian Wuque helplessly. As strong as he may be, Jian Wuque would be foolish to go against the entire battalion on his own. Alright, Ill inform the rest. Jian Que said. Just as he was about to leave, Jian Ques eyes widened in shock, and he freaked out at the sight before him. Several hundred meters away, a person was approaching them. He was dressed in a set of white clothes with an elegant sword strapped to his waist. Its him, Chu Kuangren! Jian Que was incredulous. What was going on?! How was he not dead?! How did he survive two Mid-rank Heavenly Imperials?! Having noticed Chu Kuangren, Jian Wuque was surprised too. So thats Chu Kuangren. His aura is unordinary indeed! Chu Kuangren gradually walked towards the Sword Tribes forces. Jian Wuque asked, Brother Chu, what are you doing here? Simple To kill! Chapter 718 - Battle Against Jian Wuque, You Can’t Stop This Blade

Chapter 718: Battle Against Jian Wuque, You Cant Stop This de

Simple To kill! Chu Kuangren uttered nonchntly. Jian Wuque was appalled by his answer. Brother Chu, you cant possibly be referring to one of my Sword Tribes members, right?! Well, I am! Ive addressed you as my Daoist Brother because were both cultivators of Firmament Star. Dont you know anything about returning respect?! Jian Wuque said coldly. Chu Kuangren hade to kill one of his tribe members. Regardless of the reason, Jian Wuque could not just sit by and watch. Oh, since when does the Sword Tribe know anything about respect? Chu Kuangren sneered before he red straight at Jian Que. Ive saved your life before, but now its time to take it back. Instantly, Chu Kuangren swung his Self Descendant Sword forward and unleashed a brutal, unforgiving, purple sword ray towards Jian Que! Jian Que was mortified. Save me, Sword Imperial! However, Jian Wuque had already made his move as a dark longsword appeared in his hands. With a swing of his sword, Jian Wuques Emperor qi and Daoist pattern shed with the purple sword ray. In a st, both their sword rays exploded and tore open a crack in the realm. Even fissures began to appear on the ground. Chu Kuangren red indifferently at Jian Wuque, with the Self Descendant Sword still in his hands. He betrayed me after I saved his life. Are you sure you want to stop me? What do you mean? Ha! After I saved his life, he went on to reveal mine and Shang Honghuas whereabouts to two Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials. Dont you think sc*ms like him deserve to die?! Is it true? Jian Wuque asked Jian Que coldly. Sword Imperial, dont believe in his nonsense. He and the Sword Tribe have never gotten along. Hes just looking for trouble because he has his eyes on our Chaos Emblems. Jian Que hastily denied. Jian Wuque frowned and said to Chu Kuangren, We need to investigate this further. Besides, even if Jian Que is in the wrong, hes amander of the Sword Tribe. He will be punished ording to the Sword Tribes protocol. Too bad, his life belongs to me! Let the Sword Tribe manage it? Chu Kuangren was way more eager to take care of this himself. Chu Kuangren, are you really that insistent on going against us? So what if I am?! Then dont me me for whats about toe. Ive been eager to fight you for a long time. Jian Wuque wielded his dark sword with excitement. Since it was a battle between Heavenly Imperials, he expanded his miniverse. Jian Wuque was not only a High-rank Heavenly Imperial, but he was also a sky-pride. His strong foundations were iparable against those of most ordinary Heavenly Imperials as he possessed a High-grade Emperor Core and wielded the Epic-quality Dao. As such, his miniverse was the most powerful Chu Kuangren had evere across. It was even more powerful than Heavenly Imperial Su of the Heavenly Imperial Council. Interesting. Chu Kuangren proceeded to expand his own miniverse as well. However, as strong as his foundations may be, Chu Kuangren was stillcking in cultivation level. When the miniverses shed, his miniverse was immediately overpowered by Jian Wuques miniverse. He frowned in frustration. Then, Chu Kuangren recalled that in his previous battle against the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials, one of them had shrunk his miniverse during the fight. With that, he shrunk the size of his miniverse to a one meter radius and gathered his universal energies. That way, he was able to create a safe space within Jian Wuques miniverse and need not be overwhelmed by his power. This move surprised Jian Wuque. You havent been a Heavenly Imperial for too long, yet youve managed to control your miniverse so well. What a rare sight. He lifted his sword and charged towards Chu Kuangren, bringing with him an abyssal sword ray that could devour everything within its darkness. Simrly, Chu Kuangren greeted Jian Wuques attacks with his sword too. His domineering sword ray seethed with his Invincible Techniques might, and the conjuration of a cmitous world disyed in the void. As their sword rays shed, Jian Wuques sword ray was parried effortlessly by Chu Kuangrens formidable sword ray, and it forced him into retreat. Superb-grade Esoteric Technique?! Jian Wuque was shocked. As one of the greatest sky-prides of the Sword Tribe, he had only managed to cultivate a High-grade Esoteric Technique. His talents are remarkable! Only a few in the whole of Firmament Stars history possessed talents as impressive as his. Perhaps only the Human King could rival his achievements. Jian Wuque thought to himself. At that thought, he no longer saw Chu Kuangren as an ordinary Low-rank Heavenly Imperial. In fact, Chu Kuangren was now his equal. Jian Wuques Emperor qi and Daoist patterns once again intertwined as he discharged an even formidable aura and dashed right at Chu Kuangren! Esoteric Technique, Abyssal Realm Ripper! Jian Wuque swung his sword forward, bringing forth a dark sword ray, which countless Daoist patterns within it destroyed and devoured the realm around them! That was his High-grade Esoteric Technique! Seeing that, Chu Kuangren activated his Emperor qi, and his Daoist patterns manifested. The Almighty Avatar was summoned majestically into the battlefield! Myriads of Daoist Physiques auras, Heavenly Punishment Daoist Patterns, and Emperor qi converged into a surge of mighty avatar energy that was unleashed in the form of a punch! The entire realm imploded from the impact! As the Almighty Avatar went head-to-head against Jian Wuques abyssal sword ray, all of Asteroid Seven trembled in its impact. Fissures that formed from the explosion covered half of the. The surrounding Sword Tribe members, too, were blown away and mortified by the duos cmitous disy of energy. This is too strong! Is this how High-rank Heavenly Imperials fight? Such terrifying power! Their Emperor qi, foundations, and Daoist patterns are all on a whole other level. Were so insignificantpared to them. Indeed I didnt think Chu Kuangren wouldst this long against the Sword Imperial. Is he really a Low-rank Heavenly Imperial? No wonder hes been called a freak. Boom, boom! Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar incessantly shed against Jian Wuques sword qi, unleashing devastating impacts that shook the universe around them and shattered the void. Chu Kuangren, what a mighty opponent you are! Although Jian Wuque was shocked by Chu Kuangrens abilities, his eyes were burning with excitement as he had finally found a worthy opponent. Looks like I shouldnt hold back any longer! Jian Wuques universal energy shrunk dramatically. The thousand-kilometer miniverse swarmed back towards him as he attempted to concentrate his universal energy to fight Chu Kuangren. That was when Chu Kuangren finally smiled. Youve finally shrunk your miniverse. Jian Wuque was puzzled at his words. Before he could even connect the dots, his expression changed, only to see that Chu Kuangren had unleashed a sword technique from a distance. The unforgiving sword ray shot across the void and locked onto Jian Que! It was never Chu Kuangrens intention to fight Jian Wuque. His sole reason foring here was to kill Jian Que! However, Jian Wuques miniverse was previously limiting his movement, which forced Chu Kuangren to focus all of his attention on dealing with him. Now, Jian Wuque had shrunk his miniverse in an attempt to defeat him. This provided Chu Kuangren with a great opportunity. Dont you dare! Jian Wuque roared before he vanished into a ray of light and positioned himself between Chu Kuangrens sword ray and Jian Que. Then, he lifted his hand and unleashed a sword technique. You cant stop this de! Chu Kuangren uttered calmly as he stored his Self Descendant Sword back in its handle. Spatial ripples emerged within the realm! As the sword ray was inches before Jian Wuque, it vanished into thin air. Before Jian Wuque could react, the sword ray had reappeared above Jian Que and effortlessly sliced him in half! Chapter 719 - The Blood Tribe Battalion Arrives, The Blood Prince

Chapter 719: The Blood Tribe Battalion Arrives, The Blood Prince

You cant stop this de! Chu Kuangren uttered calmly as he unsheathed his Self-Descendant Sword. As his sword ray prated the realm, Chu Kuangren used his Spatial Conveyor Skill to teleport the sword ray above Jian Que, slicing him in half amid his panic! Spatial Technique! D*mn it! Jian Wuques face sank. He stared at Chu Kuangren deadly with his sword still in his hands. Chu Kuangren, youre way too much! A dog who bit the hands that feed him deserves to be put down! If you wish to resume our battle, Ill be willing to. However, you should know that the Blood Tribe battalion is arriving anytime now. Its best that we retreat for now. Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the other party calmly. Jian Wuque paused for a moment before he finally snorted. No matter what Jian Que did, I cant forgive you for killing my people in my presence! Ill remember this and look for you upon our return! As I said, Id be more than willing to ept your invitation! Chu Kuangren activated his Spatial Conveyor Skill and vanished into thin air. At that, Jian Wuque could not help but frown with annoyance. His Spatial Technique is surely annoying as hell. Spatial Techniques were always notorious for being difficult techniques to counter. Even in the Extraterritorial Region, few possessed the abilities to wield these techniques. How did it go? Shang Honghua asked upon seeing Chu Kuangrens return. Chu Kuangren replied, Its been settled. Shang Honghua was not particrly excited. On the contrary, she said anxiously, The Sword Tribes influence in the Extraterritorial Region is not to be underestimated. Killing theirmander will definitely make you their enemy. Unknowingly, she was worried about Chu Kuangren. Heh, Ive long gotten used to it. Chu Kuangren was indifferent to it. After all, he had made a fair amount of enemies out of many entities. However, most of these entities had either been annihted or damaged to the point of no return, while here he was, still roaming around freely. Chu Kuangren had long been ustomed to such a lifestyle. Alright now, you should leave before the Blood Tribe battalion arrives, said Chu Kuangren to Shang Honghua and her troops. Are you sure you want to stay? Shang Honghua attempted to persuade him onest time. Yes, Ive made up my mind. Be careful then. Shang Honghua had no choice but to lead the Redshirt Army away from Asteroid Seven. Other Firmament Star cultivators who came to Asteroid Seven were taking their leaves as well. One by one, fleets of warships departed the asteroid. The Blood Tribe cultivators from afar frowned in confusion when they saw that. Why are these Firmament Star cultivators leaving? Have they found out about our battalion? Who leaked our secret? The Blood Tribe cultivators were clueless. They had initially nned tounch an all-out assault on the cultivators before exploring the Universal Secret Realm. However, they had never expected that the cultivators would leave just like that! It seemed like their ns had gone down the drains. In Asteroid Seven. Chu Kuangren said to Yue Zhaowu, How long until the Blood Tribes battalion arrives? Approximately three days time, Yue Zhaowu answered. Does the secret realm require thebined strengths of ten High-rank Heavenly Imperial to open? Chu Kuangren asked. Thats right. The barriers of Universal Secret Realms are fortified. Even the weakest of these realms cannot be opened easily. Yue Zhaowu said. Three days Chu Kuangren murmured. He had three days to prepare. Head back to the Blood Tribe. If there are any updates, be sure to let me know. Chu Kuangren arranged for Yue Zhaowu to collect intel from the Blood Tribe. Then, he found a secured location andid downyers of seals in the perimeter before he began to refine the Superb-tier Chaos Emblem. Three dayster. Arge fleet of warships arrived at Asteroid Sevens orbit. There were countless toons of Blood Tribe cultivators on board. On the deck of thergest ship stood a ck-cloaked cultivator, who had an utterly pale face. He was the leader of this battalion. The youngster sat on his seat that was made out of the skin of a beast while swirling the wine in his wine ss. The pale figure was apanied by a parade of seductively-dressed Blood Tribe maidens as they serviced their leader. He was the epitome of a rich yboy. Chu Kuangren expanded his Emperor Thought over the entire battalion and focused on the pale figure. Although the pale figure seemed to be indulging in wines and maidens, Chu Kuangren could tell that he was the strongest of the battalion. Lil Ai, analyze him. Yes, Master. The Omniscient Spirit responded with its signature deep voice before it shared an array of information about the pale youngster with Chu Kuangren. Bai Juexin, the Blood Prince of Bai House in the Blood Tribe A High-rank Heavenly Imperial who can be considered a Half-step Daoist Celestial. Hes proficient in wielding the dark blood energy and the Esoteric Technique, Apocalyptic Trinity de Chu Kuangrens mind was swarmed with all of Bai Juexins information. The Blood Prince of the Bai House. It looks like hes a significant figure in the Blood Tribe. Chu Kuangren was shocked. As far as he knew, there were thirteen houses in the Blood Tribe, each of them led by their leaders who were known as the Blood Kings. The Blood Kings were the most influential figures in the Blood Tribe, and all of them were cultivators of the Daoist Celestial Realms. Bai Juexin was a Blood Prince. This made him one of the more reputable figures in Blood Tribe. ording to Lil Ais analysis, even if Chu Kuangrens abilities were to drastically improve upon absorbing the Superb-grade Chaos Emblem, he would only step into the Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial Realm. Even then, there would still be a significant power gap between him and the Blood Prince. A half-step Daoist Celestial was not a cultivator to fool around with. Furthermore, Bai Juexin had countless Blood Tribe soldiers under hismand. Theres no way I can fight them with brute force. I guess I can only wait for the right moment. Chu Kuangren murmured. With that, he continued to observe the Blood Tribes movement from the shadows. Only when the battalion stopped in the upper atmosphere of Asteroid Seven did Bai Juexin gradually stand from his seat. He extended his hands to stretch his back. Were finally here. Have we determined the Universal Secret Realms position? Bai Juexin said to a Blood Tribe cultivator beside him. The cultivator responded politely, Yes, sir. Its just above this asteroid. Alright, then. Bai Juexin nodded and gently lifted his hand to discharge a fury of crimson energy. Once he unleashed a fist technique, a crimson projectile pierced through space! From Chu Kuangrens acute sense, he could tell that the fist technique was not only infused with Emperor qi and Daoist patterns but also with a miniverse! It was not just a strand of universal energy! Rather, it was the entire Heavenly Imperials miniverse! Bai Juexin had managed to converge an entire miniverse into an offensive attack. This made him a far deadlier opponent than most Heavenly Imperials, who could only use miniverse as a form of leverage in battle. Is this how a half-step Daoist Celestial uses his miniverse?! Chu Kuangren tutted in awe. A Heavenly Imperials strength was not only measured by their Emperor Qi and Daoist patterns. The usage of their miniverse could often distinguish the strong cultivators and the weaker ones apart. Other than Bai Juexin, very few Heavenly Imperials would be able tounch a miniverse like a volleyball. Chapter 720 - Pink Secret Realm, Exotic Crystal Flower, Plan B

Chapter 720: Pink Secret Realm, Exotic Crystal Flower, n B

The crimson light pir prated through the realm above Asteroid Seven. At that moment, a terrifying ripple unfolded amid the silent universe, and the fabrics of the realm began to shatter in the dark! Then, pink light rays illuminated the universe as a giant pink orb emerged from the distorted space. Its volume was no smaller than that of Asteroid Seven, and on its surface danced an illustrious disy of lights. This was the Universal Secret Realm! The Universal Secret Realm could exist in many forms. Sometimes, it presented itself in the form of a drop of water, sometimes a bubble, and others could even be found within a rock. Tsk, this half-step Daoist Celestial is indeed impressive. He has managed to bring out the Universal Secret Realm in a single punch. Chu Kuangren was amazed. At that moment. Bai Juexinunched another wave of attack. He punched forward again, sending a mix of miniverse and light pir towards the orb. The barrier that required the strength of ten High-rank Heavenly Imperials to open was instantly shattered. Through the gaps in barriers, the battalion could peek into the inner realm. It looked simr to its surface. Inside the secret realm was all in pink too. Many pink crystals were floating around or buried in the ground. They came in all sorts of unique and peculiar shapes. This was a world filled with an abundance of pink crystals. Lets get in there. Bai Juexin gestured towards the entrance. Immediately, the majestic fleets of warships set sail into the pink secret realm. Meanwhile, the gap that was sted wide open by Bai Juexin was closing up as well. By the time all the warships were in the realm, the entrance had almost closed back up. However, before it could totally seal itself off, Chu Kuangren appeared above the crack and dashed right into the secret realm without hesitation. Upon his entrance into the pink secret realm, waves of purified spiritual energies washed over his face. As he absorbed the energies into his body, Chu Kuangren noticed that he could easily refine these energies even without the Universal Cauldron Physique. Lets see what treasures are lying around. Chu Kuangren activated his Treasure Locating Skill. The auras that seethed from the various treasures soon converged towards himself. So begin our treasure-hunting journey. Chu Kuangren smirked. Within the pink secret realm, Chu Kuangren followed the aura of the treasures and arrived at a mountain range made out of a massive pile of crystals. He ventured deep into the valley and came across a peculiar flower that was the shape of a rhombus gemstone. This should be the seventeenth Exotic Crystal Flower Ive seen now. Chu Kuangren had learned about the Exotic Crystal Flowers name from Lil Ai. Simr to a soul emblem, the Exotic Crystal Flower could be used to improve ones cultivation. Each nt was worth the equivalence of one hundred Emperor-grade soul emblems. These nts proliferated throughout this pink secret realm. Unfortunately, even with Chu Kuangrens Treasure Locating Skill, he could only do so much alone. It was hard for him topete with the battalion. ording to Yue Wuzhaos intel, the Blood Tribe had already amassed more than six hundred Exotic Crystal Flowers on top of other treasures. Chu Kuangren stroked his chin and uttered, I can only do so much alone. It looks like I must quickly understand the spatial structures of this realm to use my Spatial Conveyor Skills freely and execute n B. Chu Kuangrens n B required him to use his Spatial Conveyor Skill. Otherwise, it would be challenging to proceed. Two dayster. On the deck of a massive Blood Tribe warship. A Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial was instructing his soldiers to sort the collected treasures and store them into his Yin and Yang Ring. Im so d I could join the prince in this excavation. Weve managed to unearth so many treasures in only a few days. Even one percent of these resources will be enough to improve my cultivation drastically. The Heavenly Imperial was grinning from ear to ear. In fact, he was only looking at his divisions rewards. There were countless other treasures from other divisions that he did not ount for. Phew, thats a lot of treasures. An unfamiliar voice rang out on board. Caught off guard, the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial traced the source of the sound only to see a white-clothed figure on their ship. This aura Youre a Firmament Star cultivator! The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial was appalled. The cultivators of Blood Tribe came from a different than Firmament Star. Hence, a skilled cultivator could easily sniff out their auras. The Heavenly Imperial did not expect this encounter. Havent all the cultivators flee? Without further hesitation, the Heavenly Imperialmanded his soldiers to attack Chu Kuangren. Attack! Cultivator of Firmament Star, did youe here to die? What a fool! The Blood Tribe cultivatorsunched themselves at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and expanded his miniverse. In an instant, the soldiers were reduced into blood mists, shocking the Heavenly Imperial. Its a Heavenly Imperial He expanded his miniverse too. Unfortunately for him, he was only a Low-rank Heavenly Imperial and was far weaker than Chu Kuangren. As a result, his miniverse copsed the moment it came into contact with Chu Kuangrens. Die! Chu Kuangren uttered indifferently. With a leap forward, his chillingly beautiful sword ray locked onto the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial. As the sword ray shed forward, his head was severed andunched into the air! Commander is dead This Firmament Star cultivator is a Heavenly Imperial. Run! The cultivators onboard descended into panic as they fled in all directions. However, since they were contained within Chu Kuangrens miniverse, they had nowhere to run. Eventually, they were all killed. Chu Kuangren then looted the treasures onboard and soon found the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials Yin and Yang Ring. A peek inside revealed close to a thousand Exotic Crystal Flowers. This is much faster than searching around on my own. Chu Kuangren smiled. Now, whos next? Chu Kuangren mobilized his Emperor Thought and spread it over a million kilometers radius. That was not the limit of his Emperor Thought, but the secret realm was currently stationed with many strong cultivators of the Blood Tribe. If Chu Kuangren expanded his Emperor Thought too wide, he would risk being detected by many Emperors and Heavenly Imperials. Got it. Youre next. Chu Kuangren locked his target onto a warship one hundred kilometers away. With his Spatial Conveyor Skill activated, he vanished into thin air. Soon, another warship had fallen, and arge amount of realmic treasures fell into Chu Kuangrens hand. Somewhere within the secret realm. Bai Juexin was enjoying the care offered by several of Blood Tribes maidens when suddenly, a Heavenly Imperial stepped on deck and said, My Prince, we found a Firmament Star cultivator within the realm. Oh? How many of them? One. Just one? Bai Juexin was stunned for a brief moment before he continued begrudgingly, If theres only one, just grab a few of our soldiers and get done with it. Do you need to report such a petty matter to me? My Prince, the person is a Heavenly Imperial. More importantly, hes skilled in certain spatial techniques, which makes tracking him incredibly challenging. He has killed more than a few of our Heavenly Imperials now and has grabbed their resources. Upon hearing this, Bai Juexin frowned and snorted with frustration. Useless! In other words, you just need me to show you how its done, right? He stood up from his seat, and soon, Bai Juexins Emperor Thought spread all over the secret realm like they were water gushing from a broken dam. Chapter 721 - The Enraged Bai Juexin, an Overpowering Spatial Technique

Chapter 721: The Enraged Bai Juexin, an Overpowering Spatial Technique

Bai Juexins vast Emperor Thought fluctuations enveloped the entire Secret Realm to search for Chu Kuangrens presence. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had detected his Emperor Thought fluctuations too. Here already? Although Chu Kuangren knew he was no match for Bai Juexin, he was not afraid. Found you. Bai Juexins gaze lit up as his Emperors Thought locked on to Chu Kuangrens location. He then turned into a ray of light and immediately flew towards thetters direction. He traveled at such speed that, in a blink of an eye, he had crossed millions of kilometers. At the same time, Bai Juexin expanded his miniverse, which enveloped a radius of ten thousand kilometers! It did not stop expanding even after that. Once trapped inside Bai Juexins miniverse, it would be difficult for Chu Kuangren to escape using his Spatial Conveyor Skill while inside another persons miniverse. Then again, Chu Kuangren would never give him that chance. In fact, he was already one step ahead, having used his Spatial Conveyor Skill to escape before Bai Juexin arrived. Oh, the structure of this Secret Realm is differentpared to the outside world, yet you can still transport yourself out of it so easily. This spatial technique of yours is truly interesting. But did you really think you could escape? Bai Juexins voice reverberated across the entire Secret Realm in the form of his Emperor Thought. Everyone knew at that point that he was going to kill Chu Kuangren. Through his Emperor Thoughts, Bai Juexin once again located Chu Kuangrens whereabouts. However, Chu Kuangren managed to escape again with his Spatial Conveyor Skill. The moment Bai Juexin started to pursue, Chu Kuangren would instantly teleport away. That game of cat and mouse continued for the next six hours. Not to mention catching Chu Kuangren, Bai Juexin did not even have a chance to trap his opponent. His miniverse was useless in this scenario. Heh! If you cant cover this whole Secret Realm with your miniverse, Im afraid my back will be the only thing youll see. Chu Kuangren chuckled. His voice was not loud. However, Bai Juexins Emperor Thoughts, which were locked onto him, could clearly hear that. His expression immediately turned grim. You b*stard! He channeled his Emperor qi to the extreme, increasing his speed to the max. Yet, how could hepete with the instantaneous speed of teleportation? Although Bai Juexin could travel beyond the speed of light and cross millions of kilometers, Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, could go anywhere he wished with a flick of his mind. This applied no matter if he was inside a Secret Realm or somewhere else. The distance he could cover was limitless. Soon, another few hours had passed. Bai Juexin still could not catch up to Chu Kuangren. Just as he got incredibly angry about this, a sword ray with dense Emperor qi suddenly appeared above his head and came down from the sky! That attack was unleashed by none other than Chu Kuangren, who used the Spatial Conveyor Skill to teleport it above his opponents head. Chu Kuangren had sent his attack to Bai Juexin from millions of kilometers away! That terrifying sword ray contained the might of his Invincible Technique. Even a Heavenly Imperial would die despite blocking it with their full strength. Bai Juexin let out a low grunt and mmed forth a punch into the sky. Blood-colored Emperor qi gathered and brutally shattered that sword ray into pieces! Your attack is too weak! Bai Juexin uttered coldly. Oh, is it? Chu Kuangrens yfulughter sounded. Soon after that, somewhere in the Secret Realm, the void above a Blood Tribes warship suddenly distorted, and a purple sword ray came crashing down upon it! Following a shocking explosion, the warship split into two halves. That merciless barrage of sword qi attack immediately wiped out a great number of Blood Tribe troops! Bai Juexin naturally witnessed that scene. At this time, his pale face turned red with rage. He was so mad that his body started to tremble. Whatever. Those Blood Tribe cultivators were dead. It did not matter to him. However, Chu Kuangrens actions were like a smack on his face! As the leader of this operation, not only could he not do anything to Chu Kuangren, but he could not even protect his men! Was there anything more humiliating than this? Human of the Firmament Star, tell me your name! I am your father. D*mn it! You imbecile! Youd better pray that I dont get my hands on you. Otherwise, I shall torture you with every method avable in the Blood Tribe!! Bai Juexin was on the brink of going mad. Chu Kuangren grinned as he listened to Bai Juexin exploding in rage. He then raised his arm and let out another sword attack. With that, another warship somewhere far away was destroyed. Bai Juexins roar was so loud that it could be heard throughout the Secret Realm. Everyone, gather at one location, and do not let this person pick you off! Chu Kuangrens Spatial Conveyor Skill was just too overpowered, so much that he should be ashamed of using such a technique. Since no one could catch him, he could attack without restraint. As such, all of the Blood Tribe forces were nothing but free targets to him. The only thing the Blood Tribe cultivators could do now was to gather together and follow Bai Juexins lead. This way, they would not be taken down that easily. As for Bai Juexin, he had given up on catching Chu Kuangren and returned to his warship. Unfortunately, with the Blood Tribes forces scattered everywhere in the Secret Realm searching for treasures and valuable items, it would take a while for them to gather. During this time, Chu Kuangren took swift action, taking down dozens of warships while looting a great treasure haul from his opponents. After two days, the Blood Tribe cultivators inside the Secret Realm had all gathered together. In contrast to the high spirits they were in when they entered the Secret Realmst time, everyone now looked depressed and defeated. Having not expected someone like Chu Kuangren to appear during their excursion into the Secret Realm, his presence caught them all off guard. Within the Blood Tribe forces that numbered in the millions, none of them were able toy a finger on Chu Kuangren. Instead, everyone was put in their ce by him alone. D*mn it. This guys spatial technique is just too overpowered. Theres no way we can catch him. Thats right. He can also attack us anytime he wishes to. Besides the Prince, none of us are a match for him. Yet with that spatial technique of his, even our Prince cant do anything to him. This is just too disheartening. The Heavenly Imperials of the Blood Tribe had gathered and were gossiping. Bai Juexins expression was extremely unpleasant as he sat in front of them. He, too, was thinking about how to deal with Chu Kuangren. However, he could note up with any ideas to tackle his opponents godly spatial technique. Unless we use a Daoist Celestials miniverse or take control of the Secret Realms Origin, well never be able to do anything to him. Bai Juexin took a deep breath and said with frustration. A Daoist Celestials miniverse could certainly cover the whole Secret Realm. No matter how remarkable their opponents spatial technique was, he still would not be able to freely use it inside another persons miniverse. Then again, the Daoist Celestials of the Firmament Star and Blood Tribe were always keeping each other at bay. Hence, the Daoist Celestials would rarely intervene in such situations. Moreover, there were no Daoist Celestials among their troops either. As for the second method, which was controlling the Secret Realms Origin, it would be much more difficult than letting a Daoist Celestial take action. A Secret Realms Origin, known as the Realm Origin for short, was the most primal energy stored in the Secret Realm. Taking control of the Realm Origin would allow one to control the whole Secret Realm. However, the Realm Origin was unlike any other treasure. It was hidden very well and hard to find. Even if it was discovered, it would be a herculean task to refine it. With a Heavenly Imperials level, it was almost close to impossible. Lets deal with this personter. For now, continue exploring and excavating the Secret Realm. As long as we stay together, that guy wont be able to bring trouble to us. Bai Juexin said. Although hismands were as such, it was too inefficient for all the Blood Tribe cultivators to group together and excavate towards one direction. The number of treasures and resources they obtain would decrease greatly. On the other hand, having looted dozens of warships, Chu Kuangren continued searching for the Secret Realms most valuable treasure using his Treasure Locating Skill. Chapter 722 - The Weird Mountain Wall, Refining the Realm Origin

Chapter 722: The Weird Mountain Wall, Refining the Realm Origin

After entering the Universe Secret Realm, Chu Kuangren started causing trouble to the Blood Tribe forces. As such, they were forced to gather and continue their operations under Bai Juexins protection. When he was done with them, Chu Kuangren used his Treasure Locating Skill to continue searching for the most valuable treasure inside this Universe Secret Realm. On this very day. Chu Kuangren came to a mountain range filled with pink crystals. Having found a few Wondrous Flowers growing there, he was just about to leave when a strange fluctuation came from somewhere. That strange fluctuation was incredibly weak. It even made Chu Kuangren doubt if he was hallucinating. When he checked the surrounding area with his Treasure Locating Skill, he could not find it anymore. He frowned. Was I daydreaming just now? Chu Kuangren did not believe it. He then searched around the area using his Treasure Locating Skill a few more times. After looking around for the eighteenth time, that weak fluctuation appeared once again. Like the first time, it immediately disappeared the next instant. This was enough proof to Chu Kuangren that there was something strange going on around the area. I was right. There seems to be something hidden here, and its hidden very well. Even the Treasure Locating Skill could barely sense its presence. What could it be? Chu Kuangren smiled excitedly. With that, he started searching towards the source of that weak fluctuation. That weak wave of fluctuation came from the depths of the mountain range. After using his Treasure Locating Skill multiple times, he was led deeper and deeper into the mountain range. Soon, he arrived at the end of that mountain range. Before him, there was a gigantic pink crystalized mountain wall. The source of that strange fluctuation came from this side of the mountain. However, Chu Kuangren could tell that the pink crystalized mountain wall was simr to the others. There was nothing unique about it. My Treasure Locating Skill is picking up something beyond this particr mountain wall. Hm, it looks like theres something weird going on, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Despite this, he did not simply approach it. Lil Ai, analyze this crystal mountain wall for me. Very well, Master Connecting to the universes consciousness Analyzing the designated target. This side of the mountainprises spirit crystals, a variety of minerals, and a small amount of iron Perception istion detected. It functions as a blockade that prevents anyone from detecting from the outside The information about the crystal mountain wall was disyed before Chu Kuangren one by one. Among them, the information that caught his interest the most was the perception istion function that prevented anyone from detecting it from the outside! Perception istion Is it to prevent whatever thats inside the mountain wall from being discovered? Chu Kuangren touched his chin and guessed. Master, the mountain wall possesses a hollow internal structure. At this time, the Omniscient Spirit Lil Ais voice resounded in his mind once more. Chu Kuangrens eyes immediately lit up. Its hollow inside. Does that mean a great treasure is hidden in there?! Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself from his waist with a ng and instantly unleashed a surge of purple sword qi towards the mountain wall. The mountain wall trembled before a few pink crystals shook off and shattered on the ground. This wall is certainly tough. Chu Kuangren could not help but utter in shock. After all, that attack earlier was strong enough to break apart an Emperor Weapon! However, it was still not powerful enough to break into that mountain wall. Lil Ai, wheres the weakest point of this mountain wall? ording to my analysis earlier, the weakest part of this mountain wall is one meter thick. Based on Masters current level of sword qi, the damage dealt will be insufficient to prate it. Does that mean Im going to return empty-handed after all this trouble? Chu Kuangren said unwillingly. ording to my analysis earlier, this mountain wall will soften upon contact with high temperature. High temperature Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Then, he gently lifted his arm, where a red bundle of Phoenixs me appeared in the palm of his hand. When it came to temperature, what could match the Godly Phoenixs me? Let loose! Once he had pinpointed the weakest part of the mountain wall, Chu Kuangren unleashed his Phoenixs me towards it. Upon contact with the Phoenixs me, the mountain wall showed signs of softening. Chu Kuangren then channeled his Emperor qi and Daoist pattern before unleashing a sword attack towards the softening mountain wall. Soon, a hole opened. Taking this opportunity, his figure shed and went inside. The inside of the mountain wall was pink as well. There was an incrediblyrge empty space inside. In front of Chu Kuangren stood a great tree whose branches and leaves were made out of pink crystals. Countless strands of Daoist patterns were swirling around the tree, forming countless crystal clear veins of energy on that great tree. Chu Kuangren could not help but tremble in excitement at the sight of that great tree. He instinctively knew that he had found a great treasure! Lil Ai, analyze this for me. Analyzing Target appears to be a Tier-one Realm Origin Chu Kuangrens mind was soon flooded with information about the Realm Origin. Right now, he was sure that it was a remarkable and priceless treasure! The Realm Origin is essentially the core energy of the Secret Realm. If I can refine it, this Secret Realm shall be in my control! Besides this, this Realm Origin also contains an Esoteric Art rted to the universal energy, which will be very beneficial to my study and mastery of the miniverse! However, when was it ever that easy to refine a Realm Origin? Even a Daoist Celestial might not be able to do it. Chu Kuangren approached the Realm Origin and ced his hand onto it. In that instant, all of the veins within that great tree were revealed before him. Within it, countless strands of Daoist patterns were entwined, and it was very mysterious. If one wished to refine this Realm Origin, one must first unravel the mystery within. Ordinary cultivators would immediately feel dizzy just by looking at the mystery of that Realm Origin, let alone attempt to figure it out. However, Chu Kuangrens strongest ability was his cognizance. Just because everyone else cant refine it, it doesnt mean that I cant! Hmph! The most valuable treasure in this Secret Realm has been presented before me. How can I possibly let this opportunity slip away! Chu Kuangren muttered. He then started to study the Esoteric Art contained within the Realm Origin. Time went by. Soon, ten days had passed. Inside the Secret Realm. Under Bai Juexins lead, he and his Blood Tribe cultivators had been excavating the Secret Realm nonstop for treasures during this time. With that, the treasures they found increased. It had undoubtedly brightened Bai Juexins mood. Hmph, how much treasure can that Firmament Star cultivator possibly find inside the Secret Realm on his own? I bet the treasures he found are not even one percent of ours. Bai Juexin snorted as he sat on a fancy chair. Behind him, two Blood Tribe beauties who were massaging his back also replied with a chuckle. Thats right, my Prince. Hes just a mere Firmament Star human. How can hepare to the likes of us, whose forces are numbered in the millions? Thats right. With him alone, obtaining one-thousandth of what we got is already an overstatement, let alone a hundredth. Mmhm. Yet I wonder, where is that guy right now? Bai Juexin uttered. His Emperor Thoughts enveloped the entire Secret Realm searching for Chu Kuangren. He could not help but frown. Hes missing? Chu Kuangren has disappeared under my detection? Has that guy left the Secret Realm? Thats impossible. Itll take thebined force of at least ten High-rank Heavenly Imperials to destroy the barrier of this Secret Realm. Theres no way he can leave so easily. Bai Juexins Emperor Thought continued spreading all across the Secret Realm as he tried to find Chu Kuangrens whereabouts. However, there was no sign of Chu Kuangren. He has certainly disappeared! How is this possible? Does he have some sort of technique to leave the Secret Realm? After recalling that overpowering spatial technique Chu Kuangren possessed, it did not seem entirely impossible. At that thought, Bai Juexins expression immediately turned grim. He initially assumed that Chu Kuangren had no way to leave this Secret Realm on his own. Hence, he would then focus on obtaining as many treasures, and only after that would he deal with Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren disappeared just like that! His ns were disrupted once again. D*mn it! Chapter 723 - The Firmament Star’s Cultivators Arrive, the Heavenly Imperial Ghostblade Battles Bai

Chapter 723: The Firmament Stars Cultivators Arrive, the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde Battles Bai Juexin

Whatever. As long as hes still in the Extraterritorial Battlefield, Ill find him. When that timees, hell regret that he was ever born! Bai Juexin said with a cold gaze. Being the son of the Blood Tribes King, he had a very high status and was very respected in his tribe. Hence, it would be extremely easy for him to find someone in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Although weve found so many treasures in the Secret Realm, the Realm Origin still has not been found. It looks like well never find them. Keep searching for a few more days. If we still cant find it, we have no choice but to leave. The forces from the Firmament Star will be arriving soon. Bai Juexin uttered. Boom! At this time, the pink-colored Secret Realm started trembling. Arge crack suddenly appeared in the sky above the Blood Tribe forces. One by one, countless warships came through that crack. Bai Juexin smiled when he saw this. What a coincidence. Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Those warships belonged to the cultivators of the Firmament Star. The warships were marked with the numbers Sixteen, Seventeen, and Eighteen a clear sign of the strongholds that they were deployed from. In fact, those three strongholds were situated the closest to the Asteroid Belt Seven. It was natural that they would arrive before the others. Among them, the leading Heavenly Imperial was the greatmodore from Stronghold Seventeen, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde! This time, he had personally set out on this journey to the Secret Realm. Huh? Why are these Blood Tribe troops gathered at one spot? Whats going on? Heavenly Imperial Ghostde uttered in surprise. Are they nning to leave? Standing beside the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde, the Bearded Commandermented, This is not a good sign. It seems like most of the treasures in this Secret Realm have been found. Why else would they be preparing to leave? Ill start looking for Brother Chu. Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes Emperor Thoughts spread forth, covering the entire Secret Realm in an instant. s, like Bai Juexin, he also could not find any signs of Chu Kuangren. There were two possibilities for this. It was either Chu Kuangren has left the Secret Realm, or he has died! As for the first possibility, he would never be able to leave the Secret Realm at his current cultivation level once he entered it. This meant that only the second possibility was left. At this thought, Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes expression was as grim as the dark clouds looming. Next to him was Shang Honghua, who met Heavenly Imperial Ghostde along the way and had since decided to follow him here. When she saw his expression, her heart jolted uncontrobly. Grandfather, whats the situation here? Theres no sign of Brother Chu. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde shook his head as he replied. Shang Honghua instantly turned pale. If you cant find him, does that mean he has Not necessarily. With how remarkable and talented Brother Chu is, he doesnt seem like someone whod fall that easily. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde assured. However, he did not have much hope either. That was because the number of Blood Tribe forces before them was just too great. Besides numbering in the millions with countless Heavenly Imperials among them, they even had Bai Juexin, a Boundary Daoist Celestial! From what he could tell, there was no way a Low-rank Heavenly Imperial like Chu Kuangren could survive with that many Blood Tribe forces around. Although he refused to admit it, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde knew in all likelihood that Chu Kuangren had probably fallen. My savior! I have failed you! Heavenly Imperial Ghostde sighed. Chu Kuangren was the one who came to him with his savior, the Seventh Tormentors token. Yet, he allowed Chu Kuangren to die in the hands of the Blood Tribe instead. This made the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde feel very guilty. Brother Chu, Ill definitely avenge you. The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde thought as he looked at the Blood Tribe warships. Terrifying killing intent could be seen from his eyes. Prepare to face your death, Blood Tribe! Heavenly Imperial Ghostde roared and stepped forth. A powerful aura erupted from his body as a gigantic ck saber appeared behind him! The Firmament Stars Heavenly Imperials also came out to his side. Everyone unleashed their miniverse one after another, instantly enveloping the whole area with their power. When the forces of the Firmament Star and Blood Tribe met, there was only one word to describe it kill! The hatred between the two factions hassted for countless years, ever since the start. Seeing the Firmament Star Heavenly Imperials unleashing their miniverses, the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials could not sit still any longer and immediately rushed into the sky. Haha! Firmament Star cultivators, Im afraid youre toote. We have already taken all of the treasures in this Secret Realm. The most you guys can get are the unwanted scraps that we left behind. Thats right. Whats the point ofing anyway? Youre only here to die! Hmph. We shall vent out all of our anger and frustration because of that b*stard earlier on you guys. Now, die! The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials each activated their miniverses in retaliation. When miniverses from both sides collided, the entire Secret Realm trembled violently. As Heavenly Imperials from both sides shed, a huge battle broke out. Meanwhile, the Emperors from both sides also started to fight. Attac!! Die, you Blood Tribe scum! Well never allow the Blood Tribe to take these precious resources from the Secret Realm back with them. Come, my fellow brothers and sisters. Lets kill them all! I like to see you try. Long live the Blood Tribe! The cultivators from both sides below an Emperors level shed against their opponents like a raging tide. For a while, both sides fought hard. Severed limbs were flung about while gushes of blood were spilled. Shang Honghua led her Redshirt Army and charged into the battle of troops that were below an Emperors level. Hordes of Blood Tribe troops soon fell before their attacks one after one another. With a thrust from her spear that contained terrifying spear energy, Shang Honghua brutally sted a Blood Tribe Emperor who tried to sneak attack her into pulp. Then, she looked at the skies, where a battle between Heavenly Imperials was ongoing. She knew very well that the oue of this battle depended on the Heavenly Imperials on both sides! In particr, the leading Heavenly Imperials from both sides. Up in the sky. Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes Emperor qi and Daoist pattern intertwined to form a ck saber shadow behind him, covering him with a terrifying demeanor. Although his miniverse only covered a small ten kilometers radius, no one dared to approach him. I can sense it. The Blood Source Power on you is very strong. It seems like your status in the Blood Tribe is quite high, considering you possess such a level of Blood Source Power. The Blood Source Power was a power unique to the members of the Blood Tribe. The stronger the Blood Source Power was, the more talented and skilled an individual would be, hence the higher the potential they possessed. Having been in the Extraterritorial Battlefield for so many years, the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde has only encountered a handful of individuals with the level of Blood Source Power like Bai Juexin. Im Bai Juexin, son of the Bai Houses Blood King! Bai Juexin said as he flew up from his warship. Although Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was slightly surprised by Bai Juexins identity as Blood Prince, the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger. I bet the death of a Blood Prince will be a great blow to the Blood Tribe. Am I right? Killing a stronghold leader will also cause a great deal of trouble to the higher-ups of the Firmament Star, dont you think? Bai Juexin retorted. Hmph, bring it on then! Heavenly Imperial Ghostde snorted. The killing intent from him instantly soared, and the ck saber shadow behind him shed forth! Upon seeing this, a great dark red sword appeared in Bai Juexins hand before he unleashed a dark red sword ray that collided with the saber shadow! The entire Secret Realm trembled from the impact of that collision! Following that, Bai Juexin deployed his miniverse without a second thought. The miniverses of the two most top-tiered Heavenly Imperials shed, causing the surrounding void to distort and explode! Chapter 724 - Daoist Celestial’s Blood Essence, Danger, No One Can Save All of You

Chapter 724: Daoist Celestials Blood Essence, Danger, No One Can Save All of You Now

As a stronghold leader, Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes strength was unquestionable. He was no doubt one of the most top-notch Heavenly Imperials in existence. He was also a Boundary Daoist Celestial, which meant that his power was on par with that of Bai Juexin. Boom, boom, boom! As the miniverses of the two powerful Heavenly Imperials collided, explosions sessively erupted in the void. Waves of universal power swept everywhere in the form of a terrifying storm, destroying one crystal mountain range after another. I expected no lessing from a stronghold leader. Your strength is trulymendable. Bai Juexin said as he held his greatsword. Following that, he channeled his dense Emperor qi into his sword, which intertwined with Daoist patterns, and unleashed another attack towards his opponent. The might of that attack was far more powerful than the sword ray earlier as it was an attack that utilized Bai Juexins Dao to the extreme. It was an Esoteric Art! Apocalyptic Trinity de, First Form! Facing the attack, Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes expression became stern. Then, he gently raised his hand. Heavenly Phantasmal Saber! Large amounts of Emperor qi and Daoist patterns soon intertwined to form a dark saber shadow, which reflected with countless ferocious ghouls. Their screams and shrieks reverberated everywhere, filling the air with frightening surges of rage qi. When the saber shadow and sword ray shed, two types of Daoist patterns entwined and collided, eventually nullifying both attacks. Both the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and Bai Juexin suffered the full blow of that impact and were forced back hundreds of meters. Their Emperor bodies sustained quite a lot of damage. Now, take this! Apocalyptic Trinity de, Second Form! Bai Juexin attacked once again, unleashing a more terrifying sword ray this time. Bring it! Heavenly Imperial Ghostde roared while channeling his Emperor qi to its fullest potential. The saber ray and sword ray collided again, causing the Secret Realm to tremble violently. Both Heavenly Imperials were injured by that exchange, and they suffered more injuries this time. Behold the Third Form of my Apocalyptic Trinity de! Bai Juexin leaped into the air, and a powerful absorbing force erupted from his body. Countless veils of blood mists surged out from the surrounding Blood Tribe corpses and soon headed towards him like a fierce torrential wave. It was the Blood Tribes divine ability, the Dark Blood Energy! Withrge amounts of Blood Source Power supplementing him, Bai Juexins aura rapidly grew stronger. He immediately swung his greatsword, unleashing a mighty, several kilometers-long sword ray that crashed onto his opponent. At this sight, the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde took a deep breath. Bundles of ck mist gradually appeared from his body and surrounded him. Within the mist, countless ghouls crawled out from the mists and onto his body. Eventually, they formed several ck patterns on his body. Endless Ghoul Possession! Purgatory sh! Heavenly Imperial Ghostde roared as he used a secret technique to increase his power. With a strike of his sword, thousands of ghouls merged and formed a terrifying purgatory terrain. From that, a bright, colorful saber ray shot out! When the sword ray and saber ray collided for the third time, all everyone could see was a brilliant burst of light from afar, with a mix of ck and red light covering most of the sky. Countless strands of Daoist patterns swirled within that light. After a while, the purgatory saber ray and powerful sword qi dispersed. Both the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and Bai Juexin remained standing in mid-air facing each other. Compared to before, their auras were now severely depleted. They had also sustained several injuries on their bodies. Their battle ended in a draw! Haha, its been a long time since anyone can wound me like this. As expected from a stronghold leader! Bai Juexin let out a greatugh before taking out a drop of dark-red colored blood. It flowed with immeasurable energy fluctuation, and its terrifying aura covered most of the battlefield. Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes expression immediately changed. A Daoist Celestials Blood Essence! Inside the crystal mountain wall. Chu Kuangren was refining the Realm Origin. Due to the fact that the Daoist pattern contained within the Realm Origin was too profound, Chu Kuangren could not fully refine it within a short time. However, the ten days that had passed were enough for him to refine a portion of it, allowing him to have rudimentary control of the Secret Realm. As of now, all he had to do was think and all the treasures and valuable items in this Secret Realm would be presented before him. To him, the Secret Realm no longer held any secrets. Besides this, refining a portion of the Realm Origin had also made him a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial. However, all of that was nothingpared to the progress he gained on his miniverse, which had now improved to a whole new level. Through the process of refining that Realm Origin, his control and understanding of the miniverse had improved by several ranks. The benefit he gained was just too much. Hey Its the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and the others. Chu Kuangren suddenly noticed the battle that was going on in the Secret Realm. Seeing that the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and others were going to lose, Chu Kuangren knew it was time for him to act. A Daoist Celestials Blood Essence! The Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes expression sank, and he could not help but exim in shock when he saw that drop of blood in Bai Juexins hand. Thats right. This Blood Essence belonged to my father. All of the Firmament Star cultivators here will never leave this ce alive! Bai Juexinughed. Then, he swallowed the Daoist Celestials Blood Essence, and an iparably violent and overpowering aura erupted from his body. His cultivation also increased rapidly. Soon, he was at the brink of the Daoist Celestial Realm! Is this the power of a Daoist Celestial? Its truly powerful! Bai Juexin uttered as he basked in the joy from the power increase he gained. Meanwhile, below him, the countless Firmament Star cultivators shuddered and fell into despair upon feeling his powerful aura. In the Extraterritorial Battlefield, a Daoist Celestial was the pinnacle of strength! Although the Daoist Celestials and Heavenly Imperials were only a realm apart, the difference in their strength was simply unimaginable. Not even a hundred Heavenly Imperials could match a single Boundary Daoist Celestial. Although I can only stay in this realm for an hour with this drop of blood, its enough for me to kill every one of you! Bai Juexin said lightly. After that, he raised his hand and unleashed his miniverse, which instantly covered the whole battlefield within it. With a flicker of his mind, the Firmament Star cultivators exploded one by one! Heavenly Imperials, lets fight back against that miniverse together! Heavenly Imperial Ghostde roared. He was the first to open his miniverse to protect the others. With that, the other Heavenly Imperials deployed their miniverses too. As their miniverses stacked on top of each other, a powerful universal energy soon erupted. Nevertheless, the moment they collided with Bai Juexins miniverse, the Heavenly Imperials expressions changed. One after another, they spat out a mouthful of blood. Its too powerful. Is this the might of a Daoist Celestials miniverse? If our miniverse is akin to a flowing stream, then the Daoist Celestials miniverse is akin to a great ocean. Theres no way we can hold back against that. Its iparable The Heavenly Imperials tried their best to resist Bai Juexins miniverse. However, they could not hold on for long in the face of Bai Juexins absolute power. Along with the copse of one miniverse after another, the Heavenly Imperials gradually became depleted of their strength. In the end, only the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was left struggling to hold back against it. Despite being a Boundary Daoist Celestial, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde could only hold on for a while longer before the likes of Bai Juexin. As the Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes miniverse approached the brink of copse, Bai Juexins miniverse was close to enveloping the others. Everyone felt hopeless in this situation. No one can save all of you now! Bai Juexin sneered as he closed his fist in the void. His miniverse instantly crushed thest resistance of power contained in the Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes miniverse. Is that so? Just when Bai Juexins miniverse was about to envelop everyone, an apathetic voice suddenly rang out. Following that, the Daoist patterns in the void quickly intertwined to form a miniverse! Chapter 725 - Battling Bai Juexin, Mastery of the Miniverse

Chapter 725: Battling Bai Juexin, Mastery of the Miniverse

Oh, is that so? That cold voice echoed throughout the Secret Realm. Just when Bai Juexins miniverse was about to envelop everyone, countless Daoist patterns intertwined to form another miniverse in the void, shielding Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and the others. As soon as the two miniverses collide, the surrounding void was distorted. Bai Juexin could feel how powerful the miniverse that had suddenly appeared was and the amount of universal power it contained. This voice Its you?! Bai Juexin looked into the distance with uncertainty. He saw a white-robed figure gradually approaching from the skies. With ck hair draping over his white robes and a gorgeous ancient sword tied to his waist, that handsome persons arrival was like an immortal gracing the world with its presence! Chu Kuangren has arrived! Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and Shang Honghua were delighted to see him. Its Brother Chu. Hes not dead! This is wonderful! Compared to how ecstatic the both of them were, the other cultivators were a little confused instead. It was clear that the others did not know who Chu Kuangren was. Only a few Emperors and Heavenly Imperials who had heard about him before pondered. It looks like hes Chu Kuangren. Hes able to hold his own against a Daoist Celestial?! If I recall correctly, didnt he be an Emperor a few years ago? How could he go head-to-head against a Daoist Celestial so soon? This rate of progress is Is he pulling our leg?! Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with a surprised and bewildered look. This was especially true for Bai Juexin. His opponent could only rely on spatial techniques to deal with him a few days ago, yet he was now strong enough to fight against him?! Was this a joke?! What have you done? Bai Juexin let out a low grunt and channeled the power of his miniverse to its fullest potential. However, he could not overpower Chu Kuangrens miniverse despite his attempts. Hm, lets see. Isnt it obvious? My miniverse is now stronger than yours. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he gently raised his hand, and his miniverse became even more powerful. In a st, Bai Juexins miniverse was suppressed! Everyone waspletely dumbfounded when they saw this. Even the Blood Tribe cultivators could not believe their eyes. There was no way a person could be so strong in just a few days! How could he suppress a Daoist Celestials miniverse? What has he gone through during the past few days?! Shang Honghua, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde, and the others were very confused. Chu Kuangren was only a Low-rank Heavenly Imperial ten days ago. However, he was now strong enough to battle a Daoist Celestial. That kind of progress was simply unbelievable. You b*stard Youve refined the Realm Origin, havent you?! Bai Juexin yelled. The Realm Origin? The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and others seemed to realize something when they heard this. Upon sensing further, they found out that Chu Kuangrens miniverse was integrated so closely with the Secret Realm, so much that it had almost merged into one. In other words, Bai Juexin was not only fighting Chu Kuangrens miniverse but also against the whole Secret Realm! Oh, so youve found out. Chu Kuangren chuckled without denying it. Thats impossible! No way! How could you find such a hidden item like the Realm Origin? Even the most top-notch Heavenly Imperials and Daoist Celestials cant refine the Realm Origin in such a short time! How did you do it?! Bai Juexins expression shifted as he could not believe what had just happened. Hmph, a frog at the bottom of a well will never know how vast the ocean and sky are! Chu Kuangren gazed at Bai Juexin with a look of contempt and disdain. At this, Bai Juexin instantly got angry. After all, he was the Blood Prince, one of the most top-notched Heavenly Imperials in existence. Now that he had consumed the Daoist Celestials Blood Essence, he was at the level of a Daoist Celestial. Despite this, he was still looked down upon. So what if youve refined the Realm Origin? Im a Daoist Celestial now. Lets see what youve got! Apocalyptic Trinity de! Bai Juexin swung the greatsword in his hand fiercely. A bright sword ray immediately swept out towards his opponent. Upon seeing this, Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself and unleashed a sword ray in return. In that attack, a powerful surge of universal power merged with his Emperor qi and Daoist patterns that contained the might of his Invincible Technique soon crashed against Bai Juexins sword ray. In the end, Chu Kuangrens sword qi mercilessly tore through Bai Juexins sword qi, brutally sending him flying far away into the mountains. This scene astounded everyone. Sending a Daoist Celestial flying with a single attack?! F*ck me! What kind ofbat strength is this? This is insane! Arent you a bit too weak for a Daoist Celestial? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Bai Juexin rushed out from that mountain range while ring at Chu Kuangren with his bloodshot eyes. There was a hint of never-before-seen killing intent in his eyes. Ill f*cking kill you today! Bai Juexin had never been as enraged as he was today. Never in his life! First, he was led on a wild goose chase by Chu Kuangren using his spatial techniques, and now, he was sent flying with a single attack before the crowd even though he was at the Daoist Celestial Realm. His pride and dignity as a Blood Prince was dragged through the mud by now. Apocalyptic Trinity de, take this, this, and this! Wielding his greatsword, Bai Juexin channeled the power of his Emperor qi, Daoist patterns, and universal energy to its limit. Then, he unleashed attack after attack of sword qi that contained iparable might, as if an apocalypse had befallen on the world! Any of those strands of sword qi was strong enough to kill a top-notch Heavenly Imperial. At this time, hundreds of strands of sword qi were heading towards Chu Kuangren! Upon facing such an attack, Chu Kuangren merely lifted his arm gently and channeled his universal power that had been strengthened by the Realm Origin. In the void, a transparent and crystal-like barrier formed. Boom, boom, boom The waves of sword qi crashed into the crystal barrier and exploded one after another, sending terrifying shockwaves everywhere. The surrounding mountains crumbled while a thousand-kilometer radius around the area was decimated with countless craters and cracks. A Daoist Celestials power was devastating! Even so, Chu Kuangrens crystal barrier was not damaged at all under the barrage of that terrifying attack. Not only that, but the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde, Shang Honghua, and others behind him were not harmed too. Only the Blood Tribe cultivators were affected by the shockwaves from that attack. s, Bai Juexin did not care about this as he was close to being consumed by his rage. The only thing he wished to do now was to kill Chu Kuangren by any means necessary! Countless sword attacks were unleashed sessively! However, ripples suddenly appeared in the void at this time, and several silver-white chains shot out from it. As such, Bai Juexins limbs were immediately held in a bind, rendering him immobilized. This is a miniverse too?! Bai Juexin realized that these chains did not only contain universal power but aplete miniverse as well! Furthermore, it was a miniverse that was strengthened by the Realm Origin! He can transform his miniverse into chains to bind me?! Bai Juexins gaze narrowed. He was slightly shocked. The most he knew was to turn his miniverse into several projectiles andunch them towards his opponents a technique that was rarely found among the Heavenly Imperials. He could conclude that only a handful of individuals had a better mastery of their miniversepared to him. However, to his surprise, Chu Kuangren could turn his miniverse into chains to bind him. This was a far more brilliant disy in miniverse mastery than him! The power of Chu Kuangrens miniverse was not the only thing that had be stronger. His mastery over the miniverse had increased by several levels as well. Now, he was worlds apartpared to him in the past. Do you think thats all I can do? Chu Kuangren chuckled. As he lifted his arm, sword qi attacks sent by Bai Juexin were immediately teleported above him via the Spatial Conveyor Skill. Bai Juexins attack was immediately returned to him! Chapter 726 - Bai Juexin’s Hysteria, Another Time Lock

Chapter 726: Bai Juexins Hysteria, Another Time Lock

The sword qi descended from above and boomeranged towards Bai Juexin! As Bai Juexin was shackled by the chains of the miniverse and could not escape from the sword qi, all he could do was bite the bullet and take the hit. One after another, the sword qi sted his body, while the Daoist patterns around his Emperor body shattered into pieces. How does it feel having a taste of your own sword qi? Chu Kuangren chuckled while levitating in the air. Previously, it would have been a difficult task to teleport Bai Juexins sword qi using his Spatial Conveyor Skill. Even if Chu Kuangren had somehow managed to achieve it, he would not be able to control its destination. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren had refined the Realm Origin and familiarized himself with everything of this realm, including its spatial structures. D*mn it, d*mn it Bai Juexin channeled his Emperor qi and shrunk the size of the miniverse to a one-meter radius around him as he forcefully unshackled himself. He then swung a sword ray, which was seething with universal energies, towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren simply responded with his own sword technique. His sword ray was infused with a miniverse that was enhanced by the Realm Origin, and it also reflected an apocalyptic image. The sword qi and their miniverses crashed into one another! Amid a deafening explosion, Bai Juexin was once again sted away by the impact. Chu Kuangren was almost dominating the battle. Haha Just then, Bai Juexin cackled loudly, and his eyes began to widen with frenzy. Fine. Im not strong enough to defeat you in this secret realm, but if Im going to go down, Im bringing you with me! Bai Juexin became even more hysterical. His body glowed brightly, unleashing a devastating ripple of energy. The Daoist patterns around his Emperor body were beginning to fragmentize as well. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde turned white when he sensed the energy ripple unfolding from Bai Juexins body. Sh*t, hes about to blow up! D*mn it! Even the Blood Tribe cultivators were panicking. The devastation unleashed upon a Daoist Celestials self-destruction could probably tear this realm apart! That meant that everyone within this realm would not be spared! Stop him! Heavenly Imperial Ghostde shrieked. The Heavenly Imperials channeled their miniverses to overpower Bai Juexin. However, their miniverses were effortlessly destroyed with a lift of Bai Juexins hand. Chu Kuangren attempted to chain Bai Juexin once more. Unfortunately, Bai Juexin was more prepared this time as his miniverse was now a meter wide. Despite having the support of the Realm Origin, Chu Kuangrens miniverse could not destroy Bai Juexins. Im bringing all of you with me! Bai Juexinughed maniacally. By now, his body had already begun to expand, and his petrifying aura distorted and destabilized the surrounding void. Chu Kuangren instantly teleported right before Bai Juexin. You cant stop me! Bai Juexin screamed. Not unless Chu Kuangren could kill him immediately. Otherwise, Bai Juexins self-destruction was imminent. However, was it possible? Bai Juexin was a Daoist Celestial. He could not be killed instantly even if another Daoist Celestial was in Chu Kuangrens position. Even with the Realm Origin, Chu Kuangren was just a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial. There was no way he could aplish such a feat. Time Lock! Chu Kuangren said. Then, a mythical ripple unfolded ten meters from him as the center. The fluctuation affected Bai Juexins miniverse and halted its spinning. Whats this?! Bai Juexin was petrified the moment he sensed his miniverseing to a halt. It was his first time experiencing such a form of energy. Following that, even his petrified expression froze over. After a sword ray sliced across, the entire battlefield returned to a sense of calm. A line of blood trail slithered across Bai Juexins neck. Before his petrified expressions faded away, his entire head tossed away from his body. Bai Juexins self-destruction was interrupted. That scene made everyones jaws drop. The way they saw it, Chu Kuangrens sword technique was not all that miraculous. In fact, it was as ordinary as it could get. It should not be able to kill an entity like Bai Juexin. Yet, somehow, it worked! Bai Juexin was motionless when Chu Kuangrens sword was swinging towards him. He just stood there like a dummy. What in the world just happened there? The cultivators gulped in disbelief. Only a few of them had noticed something peculiar. For a moment there, it felt like everything around Chu Kuangren came to a halt. Objects, space Everything. Its time! Chu Kuangren has managed to stop time! Hows that possible? How does one control time?! Such powers are definitely much tougher to gain insights into than soul and spatial techniques! Such a technique exists?! The Heavenly Imperials were dumbfounded. Time Technique! Such strange powers had fallen into Chu Kuangrens hands! The Prince is dead! The Blood Tribe cultivators descended into chaos. Bai Juexins death meant that they had lost all of their battle valor. Run! A few High-rank Heavenly Imperials yelled as they punched the secret realms barrier in unison to tear it apart. They were desperate to leave this ce. The secret realm was supposed to open with thebined strengths of ten High-rank Heavenly Imperials. Yet, the cultivators found themselves striking it to no avail. That was because Chu Kuangren had concentrated the Realm Origins power and his own miniverse to reinforce the secret realms barrier. Trying to leave? In your dreams! Chu Kuangren sneered. Fine, well fight to our death then! The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials charged towards Chu Kuangren. With each of their miniverses unfolded, they were hoping to outnumber Chu Kuangren. You want to use your miniverse in my world? You guys really are foolish beyond belief! Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and unleashed thebined powers of his miniverse and the Realm Origin. Soon, the Heavenly Imperials miniverses shattered one after another. Now, die! Chu Kuangrens miniverse enveloped the entire battlefield. With a flicker of his mind, the Blood Tribe cultivators were crushed brutally by his universal energies. Not even the Emperors were spared from such fate. The Heavenly Imperial could onlyst so much longer. Not long after. Billions of Blood Tribe cultivators perished in battle! The Firmament Star cultivators were bewildered at the sight of it. They could only stare nkly at Chu Kuangren, who was levitating triumphantly in the air. This battle would definitely seal Chu Kuangrens fate as a living legend in the Extraterritorial Battlefield! Phew Chu Kuangren heaved a long sigh of relief after his rampage. He had only partially refined the Realm Origin, so this massacre had drained most of his energy and Emperor qi. However, it was all worth it! Brother Chu, youre freaking awesome. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde chuckled as he approached Chu Kuangren. Themanders were in awe as well. So youre Chu Kuangren Its an honor to meet you. Ive long heard about your extraordinary abilities. It looks like your reputation precedes you. Thank the heavens that Brother Chu is here with us. I wouldnt dare imagine what couldve happened otherwise. Brother Chu, this victory is all yours. No one could deny Chu Kuangrens crucial role in this battle. He had, almost single-handedly, turned the tide of the battle and annihted all of the Blood Tribes battalion. After exchanging a few more words of pleasantries, Chu Kuangren and the Heavenly Imperials began to clean up the battlefield. Chapter 727 - Complete Refinement Of The Realm Origin, Stellar Undying Body

Chapter 727: Complete Refinement Of The Realm Origin, Ster Undying Body

Chu Kuangren had reaped a huge reward from this battle. Apart from annihting billions of Blood Tribe cultivators, he had also found himself a pile of realmic treasures. After all, Chu Kuangren was thergest contributor to this victory, and he had gotten the most valuable Opportunities of Fortune from this trip. The Realm Origin was a treasure far more pricelesspared to the other treasures. Nheless, Chu Kuangren was still uneager to give away the rest. Albeit, it was impossible for him to grab them all. There was no way he could use up that abundance of resources. Hence, Chu Kuangren ended up taking only a fraction of the resources, just enough to ensure that his abilities would improve the most amongst the cultivators. The rest were handed over to Heavenly Emperor Ghostde to resupply the army. Brother Chu, on behalf of the soldiers of the Extraterritorial Region, I thank you for your contribution. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde said earnestly. Theres no need for that. Were all fighting the same battle. Chu Kuangren said. After spending days cleaning up the battlefield, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde gave Chu Kuangren an estimation of hisbat merits from this battle. Chu Kuangren had in billions of Blood Tribe cultivators, with many Emperors, Heavenly Imperials, and the Blood Prince himself included in the death count. Never mind those who were below the Honorable Realm, the casualties of those above the Honorable Realm were estimated to be in the hundreds of millions. Amongst them were many Sages and Emperors. In other words, Chu Kuangren had umted several hundred millionbat merits from this battle alone, surpassing everyone in Stronghold Seventeen. And these are just thebat merits from the death count. Your contribution to all these realmic treasures will also be taken into consideration. Brother Chu, youll definitely make it to the top one hundred in the world battle leaderboard! Heavenly Imperial Ghostdeughed heartily. Every stronghold had its own leaderboard, and the consolidation of all these leaderboards would yield the world battle leaderboard. Those who ranked in the top one hundred were legendary warriors whose reputations soared throughout the battlefield. Forparison, a ster cultivator like Shang Honghua only ranked in the top thirty of Stronghold Seventeens battle leaderboard. She was no match at all for those reputable warriors. Those who ranked in the top one hundred had umted several hundred million worths ofbat merits at least. Shang Honghuasbat merits were only in the millions. Top one hundred of the world battle leaderboard? Interesting. Chu Kuangren nodded. They then chatted a little longer. After clearing up the battlefield, the cultivators nned to leave the scene. However, Chu Kuangren intended to linger a while longer. He was keen to refine the entire Realm Origin before leaving. As such, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde did not object. Brother Chu, rest assured that yourbat merits and the realmic treasures would be well taken care of until your return. Thank you, Commodore. Chu Kuangren had faith in Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. Having spent days in themand headquarters, Chu Kuangren was aware of how trustworthy he could be. After Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and the cultivators departed, Chu Kuangren returned to the Realm Origins location and began refining it. As time flew by, a month had passed. On this day. An energetic Chu Kuangren emerged from the crystal cave. Not only had Chu Kuangre fully refined the Realm Origin, but he had also absorbed a considerable amount of realmic resources. Now, his cultivation has grown even stronger. He was a High-rank Heavenly Imperial! A ster High-rank Heavenly Imperial, at that. Upon gaining insights into the Realm Origin, his miniverse had grown even more formidable. Even without utilizing his overpowered abilities like the Time Lock, no one below the Daoist Celestial realm could possibly win against him. If Chu Kuangren could fight Bai Juexin another time, he was confident that he could finish him off quickly. What a great day this is. Lets draw a prize to celebrate the asion. Chu Kuangren took out the Fantasy Roulette and began spinning the wheel. Congrattions, Host. Youve earned a God-tier cultivation technique, Ster Undying Body! Huh?! Chu Kuangren was stunned. God-tier cultivation technique! While it was not Chu Kuangrens first God-tier prize, a God-tier cultivation technique was a first. The name sure sounded amazing. An ancient booky within the item disy, and the cover reflected the blinking of a thousand starlights in the universe. Retrieve Ster Undying Body, said Chu Kuangren. Then, massive amounts of information swarmed into Chu Kuangrens brain as heprehended the abilities of his newfound techniques. What a powerful cultivation technique! This cultivation technique is definitely far more superior than the knowledge Ivee across in all of the Emperor Scriptures! Chu Kuangren was overjoyed. How could one me him? The Ster Undying Body was a fascinating ability. The Ster Undying Body was a technique aimed to improve ones cultivation, which involved devouring celestial objects! It granted the host an indestructible body that could contain the power of the stars! I already possess the Immortal Body. Once I bring both of these bodies topletion, Ill be both immortal and indestructible. Who in this universe could possibly stop me then?! Chu Kuangrenughed out loud. Then, he flew out of the secret realm. Amidst the cold and empty universe, a pink bubble-shaped object floated across its space. At that moment, a figure prated out of the object. It was none other than Chu Kuangren. As Chu Kuangren positioned himself above the bubble, he mobilized his thoughts. Suddenly, the pink bubble shrunk at a dramatic pace until it reached the size of a marble and fused into Chu Kuangrens body. Chu Kuangren hadpletely refined this secret realm. Now, he could control the size of this realm at will and carried it along with him. However, he could not store it in his Yin and Yang Ring. After all, the secret realm was quite literally a world of its own. As such, the Yin and Yang Ring could not contain such a level of existence, not even when Chu Kuangren was carrying the highest grade Yin and Yang Ring in all of Firmament Star. Chu Kuangren had no choice but to store it within his body. It was the safest and most reliant method of all. The secret realms energies are not to be messed around with. If anyone dares cross my path, I can now just summon this entire secret realm into battle. No one below the Daoist Celestial realm can stop me now. Chu Kuangren grinned. After storing the secret realm into his body, Chu Kuangren proceeded to stare greedily at Asteroid Seven. Like it was a gourmeting across a te of delicacy. Lil Ai, analyze this asteroid and determine if it contains enough energy to let my Ster Undying Body reach its Novice Stage. Connecting to the universes consciousness Analyzing A mythical mind power swept through Asteroid Seven. This is a Level Two Asteroid. It contains a rich amount of minerals and geothermal energy However, its insufficient for your Ster Undying Body to reach Novice Stage, capping at around seventy-percent progress Seventy-percent? Chu Kuangren was a little disappointed. However, he soon put his negative thoughts aside. The universe was filled with myriads of celestial objects and stars. There would always be enough resources. Lets begin from Asteroid Seven then. Chu Kuangren smiled. After that, he vanished into a ray of light that prated right into the core of Asteroid Seven. The core was basically scorching with moltenva. However, Chu Kuangren did not mind it at all. He activated his Ster Undying Body and discharged a powerful yet terrifying gravitational pull that sucked all of the surrounding elements towards him! As the Ster Undying Body was put into motion, it quickly transformed all of the celestial materials into energy that nourished his body. Yet, Chu Kuangren still felt the entire process was too slow. Activate Universal Cauldron Physique! Chapter 728 - Novice Stage Stellar Undying Physique, Staring At A Star

Chapter 728: Novice Stage Ster Undying Physique, Staring At A Star

Universal Cauldron Physique! Bring it all to me! Chu Kuangren activated his Universal Cauldron Physique once again! This physique could rapidly absorb all forms of natural energies in this world, which of course, included celestial energy! With the help of his Universal Cauldron Physique, Chu Kuangren was able to digest the celestial energies even quicker, and Asteroid Seven began to crumble within. If one were to look at Asteroid Seven from above, they would observe the asteroid shuddering while magma spurted out of the fissures that formed all over its surface The elements that formed theposite of this asteroid began to converge into its core. Typically, such enormous convergence of energies would result in an implosion of the celestial object. However, it was not the case for Asteroid Seven. Instead, it was shrinking in size. The mighty elements disappeared after reaching the asteroids core as if they were devoured by a celestial beast. Needless to say, the beast in question was none other than Chu Kuangren. While Asteroid Seven was being refined, the entire asteroid belt felt an unprecedented wave of disturbance. Many asteroids andets within the belt began colliding with each other. Some of the celestial objects closest to Asteroid Seven were even pulled in by Chu Kuangrens gravitational force. Another month had passed. What was once Asteroid Seven was now reduced to scattering space dust. Meanwhile, a white-clothed figure sat with his knee crossed in the air and his body illuminated by a glittering disy of starlight. From afar, Chu Kuangren looked like a shiny star of its own. Suddenly. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, and the starlight faded away. As he stood up, he felt a surge in oppressive energy along with his movements, causing the void around him to shudder violently. In the distance, a massiveet that spanned several thousand kilometers across was charging towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren remained upright in the air and gently lifted his hand. Then, he clenched his fist and struck theet with his fist. An explosion ensued! All of theets were reduced into countless floating debris! The debris floated past and hit him, who was standing still on the spot. Nevertheless, it was too small to harm Chu Kuangren. This body is not at the Novice Stage yet, but it has managed to produce such terrifying powers. Who knows how powerful itll be once it reaches the Perfected Stage?! Chu Kuangren was excited. By then, perhaps all it took would be a single fist technique to shatter an entire star. Perhaps he could finish off a Daoist Celestial in the same manner too! Or even killing an Immortal! There must be other asteroids around here for me to absorb. Lets upgrade the Ster Undying Body to its Novice Stage before I head back! Chu Kuangren murmured. His Emperor Thought was cast over the space before countless information about nearby celestial objects swarmed his mind. He locked onto a lifeless asteroid and dashed into the distance. Another month passed again. Within this month, Chu Kuangren had absorbed multiple asteroids into his body. Although their celestial energies were not as massive as Asteroid Seven, it was enough to progress his Ster Undying Body into its Novice Stage. Novice, Expert, Peak, Perfected the four stages of the Ster Undying Body. In order to reach the Expert Stage, Ill now have to consume ten times more energy than it took to reach the Novice Stage! The energy required to reach Peak Stage will be unimaginable. As for Perfected Hm, I wonder if I can reach the Perfected Stage by absorbing an entire star? Chu Kuangren stared at a giant red star in the distance, known to many as the sun. Cultivators had nothing but the utmost respect for the sun. Those who were highly skilled knew that a star like the sun was the origin of all energies. Their abilities to cultivate were entirely reliant on the suns ability to produce heat into its environment. In other words, without the sun, Firmament Star would not be able to produce lifeforms, and they would not exist as a result. Yet, the sun that they worshipped so devotedly was now a potential food for Chu Kuangren! Sigh, fine. The sun is the energy source of this sr system. While I dont know if there are other lifeforms in this system, the lifeforms in Firmament Star wont be spared either. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said. He decided that once he had developed until a certain stage, he would travel out of this system and into the vast universe in search of potential stars to devour. Little did the people of Firmament Star know that they had just been spared from a potential catastrophe. Alright, time to head back to Stronghold Seventeen. Chu Kuangren muttered and summoned a warship. It was given to him by Heavenly Imperial Ghostde before thetter left. Upon boarding the warship, Chu Kuangren unfolded the map and set sail towards Stronghold Seventeen. In Stronghold Seventeen. Themand headquarters. Forefather, have the upper ranks made their decision? Shang Honghua asked Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde nodded. After a round of discussion by the Heavenly Imperial Council with guidance by the Daoist Celestials, weve decided that the battle loots will be distributed among Stronghold Sixteen, Stronghold Seventeen, and Stronghold Eighteen. Of course, well get thergest slice of the pie. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde chuckled happily. Why would he not be? This stronghold leader had personally fought in this battle, and while Chu Kuangren was technically a filibuster, his residence in themand headquarters had made him a member of Stronghold Seventeen. There was no denying that his stronghold was the biggest contributor to this battles sess. It only made sense for them to take thergest portion of the reward. What about Brother Chusbat merits? Shang Honghua asked. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde looked mischievously at Shang Honghua and said, You seem to care a lot about Brother Chu. Shang Honghua was trying to avoid his eye contact. Why would I not? He saved our lives. Is that it? What else can it be? Shang Honghua said. Sigh, such a shame. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde sighed. I thought youve finally decided to put down your ego and live out the most romantic story of your life. Forefather, what are you talking about? This is impossible. I wont think about any of these before I have my vengeance. Besides, Brother Chu is already taken. Shang Honghua sounded disheartened towards the end. What? Hes taken? Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was astounded too. He thenmented, Thats too bad. I admire Brother Chu a lot and thought that only he would be a perfect match for you. Forget about it. Back to the question. What did the upper ranks say about Chu Kuangrensbat merits? Shang Honghua asked. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde pointed one finger upwards. Shang Honghua was shocked. That many?! Yep. Soon, his name will be updated on the battle leaderboard. Besides, the Heavenly Imperial Council has also arranged a special reward for him. Itll be delivered personally to him when the timees. Chapter 729 - Jian Wuque Comes To Challenge, Return To Stronghold Seventeen

Chapter 729: Jian Wuque Comes To Challenge, Return To Stronghold Seventeen

Stronghold Seventeen. Outside themand headquarters, a sword ray descended upon the entrance, making the guards wary of its presence. Their guest was a swordsman who was dressed in a set of white robes. However, his aura was seething with a cold, oppressive presence that sent shivers down the soldiers spines. You there, report yourself! One of the guards yelled. Jian Wuque of the Sword Tribe from Stronghold Eighteen! Jian Wuque uttered calmly. The guards were shocked. Some of the cultivators in the streets even halted their footsteps. Jian Wuque, who ranks ny-eight in the world battle leaderboard? Whats he doing here?! a cultivator eximed. Some of them, who were not aware of who Jian Wuque was, immediately grew fond of him when they heard of his battle leadership ranking. In all of the strongholds, a personsbat merit more or less signified their stature. The higher thebat merit, the more people revered them. Cultivators who made it to the top one hundred of the world battle leaderboard were often widely respected by the public. Theres only one in Stronghold Seventeen who has managed to make it into the top one hundred ranks, which is themodore himself. Thats right. Jian Wuque is a Sword Tribe member. Whats he doing here? Before the guards could report the incident, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde had already sensed Jian Wuques arrival. He stepped out of the headquarters and chuckled. Brother Wuque, this is unexpected. What brings you here? Due to Jian Wuques remarkablebat merits, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde saw it fit to wee him personally to this territory. In return, Jian Wuque repaid the respect to the stronghold leader with a fist salute as well. Greetings, Commodore Ghostde. Ivee to look for Chu Kuangren. Oh, why are you looking for him? Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was mildly surprised. How did Chu Kuangren manage to get involved with Jian Wuque even though he had only been in the Extraterritorial Region for such a short amount of time? Ivee to finish our battle! Jian Wuque said. Amotion immediately ensued. Many were shocked by the swordsmans statement. Did Jian Wuque travel so far to challenge a person? Who could it be? Chu Kuangren does sound familiar. It seems like many in themand headquarters are familiar with him. Why is Jian Wuque taking this challenge so seriously? Is the other party one of the top one hundred cultivators in the world battle leaderboard as well? I dont think so. Ive basically memorized all of the names of the top five hundred cultivators, but Ive yet toe across Chu Kuangrens name. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde frowned. Brother Wuque, is there a misunderstanding between you and Brother Chu? Im more than happy to mediate this conflict. Commodore, theres not much to say about my issue with Chu Kuangren. Can you please have him meet me? Jian Wuque said. Brother Chu has not returned. Whens he returning then? Well I dont know. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde shook his head. If thats the case, Ill wait for him in Stronghold Seventeen. When he returns, please forward the message that Ill be waiting for him in thebat arena to finish our battle! Jian Wuque said. He then turned to leave. However, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde stopped him in an attempt to dissuade him. Brother Wuque, please think twice about this. Youre both ster soldiers of the Extraterritorial Region. If someone gets injured in this battle, itll be a huge step backward for mankind. After all, Chu Kuangrens currentbat strength was enough to kill off an enemy like Bai Juexin. Although Jian Wuque was a formidable High-rank Heavenly Imperial, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde knew he was far behind Chu Kuangren in terms of power. However, Jian Wuque seemed to have misunderstood his intention. Commodore Ghostde, rest assured. Im aware that Chu Kuangren is an exceptional talent. Ill be careful to not hurt him too much during our battle. Commodore Ghostde could onlyugh bitterly. No one was afraid that Chu Kuangren would be harmed. The only concern was that Chu Kuangren might identally kill Jian Wuque! Seeing as his attempts failed, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde could only sigh helplessly as Jian Wuque left in the distance. Oh, Brother Wuque. I wish you the best of luck. Soon, news of Jian Wuques challenge spread throughout Stronghold Seventeen. After all, any news that involved one of the top one hundred cultivators in the world battle leaderboard was destined to blow up. Many were also bing aware of Chu Kuangrens existence as the cultivators dug deeply into his past. Their investigations yielded much surprising information. Supreme Sage? Stopping a demonic invasion twice? Killing several Emperors upon ascension? Ascending into a Heavenly Imperial within years? How was he a human?! If what they say is true, then Chu Kuangren is truly an unprecedented character. Just the merits of stopping the demonic invasions alone would have made him an exceptional hero. Indeed. If it werent for him, who knows what Firmament Star wouldve be? It may well be a living hell gued by demons. By then, our battle in the Extraterritorial Region wouldve been meaningless. Hm, that makes sense. Tsk, I didnt think Firmament Star would produce a freak like him. However, I did hear that hes only a Low-rank Heavenly Imperial for now. Is that enough to defeat Jian Wuque? Im afraid not, but I dont think Jian Wuque can kill him either. A talent like him will definitely be treasured by the upper ranks of the military. Youre right Many cultivators were eager to witness the fight that was about toe. On this day, a warship arrived near Stronghold Seventeen. Chu Kuangren stored the ship after deboarding it and teleported to themand headquarters using his Spatial Conveyor Skill. The guards rejoiced at the sight of Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, youre back! Yep, wheres the Commodore? Hes inside. Feel free to head in. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde had once instructed that Chu Kuangren was allowed to roam all the areas within themand headquarters freely. Chu Kuangren was greeted warmly by Heavenly Imperial Ghostde, who gave him a big hug. Brother Chu, wee back. Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly. The duo caught up with one another as they entered the main hall. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde brought up the issue of Jian Wuques challenge. Brother Chu, what have you done to provoke Jian Wuque? Nothing much. Just killing one of the Sword Tribesmanders, thats all. Chu Kuangren smiled. The corner of Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes mouth twitched. The Sword Tribe Commanders were cultivators who were at least of the Heavenly Imperial Realm, and only a few of such people existed in the Sword Tribe. Yet, they sounded so puny and insignificant from Chu Kuangrens perspective. Chu Kuangren then shared the entire incident with Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. Instantly, the sympathies that Heavenly Imperial Ghostde once had for the Sword Tribe vanished as he pped on the table. Hmph, that ungrateful b*stard deserves to die! How dare Jian Wuque make an issue out of this?! To think that I addressed him as my Daoist Brother! How shameless. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was infuriated. After all, when Jian Que betrayed Chu Kuangren, he was also putting Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes beloved descendant, Shang Honghua, in danger. Chapter 730 - Jian Wuque’s Wait, I’ve Come To Regret My Decision

Chapter 730: Jian Wuques Wait, Ive Come To Regret My Decision

Brother Chu, if you dont wish to entertain this b*stard, I can chase him off this stronghold, said Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. He was no longer fond of the Sword Tribe after learning about Jian Ques betrayal. In fact, he was itching for a fight with Jian Wuque. Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly. Commodore, theres no need to trouble you. Since hes here for me, its only best that I take care of this myself. After all, Chu Kuangren did agree to fight Jian Wuque. In thebat arena of Stronghold Seventeen. The Extraterritorial Battlefield had always disallowedrge-scale shes between orthodoxies. After all, every casualty incurred would mean one less person to fight against the Blood Tribe. Thus, thebat arenas were created. Be it personal disputes or orthodoxy wars, these matters were typically settled by a few people into thebat arena. Every stronghold had its ownbat arena. Thebat arenas had been used rather generously. After all, it was difficult to avoid conflicts while billions of stronghold cultivators lived with each other. As such, thebat arenas were often upied with people. A young swordsman stood in one of thebat arenas. A long sword was strapped to his waist as he radiated a sharp, precise aura. He was none other than Jian Wuque. He had been waiting for Chu Kuangren for ten days. In the past ten days, many swordsmen hade to challenge him. Some were eager to use this battle to get promoted, while others purely wanted to put their swordsmanship to the test. Jian Wuque epted each and every challenge and subsequently defeated all of his challengers. Over the course of ten days, ny-eight swordsmen were defeated in Jian Wuques hands, many of which were High-rank Heavenly Imperials. This cemented Jian Wuques reputation as a remarkable swordsman. Swish Jian Wuques longsword shuddered in its handle. He gradually opened his eyes. Another challenger is iing. A young green-robed swordsman appeared before him, his hand brandishing a precious sword. Speak your name, challenger. Green Robe Swordsman. Ivee to witness your swordsmanship. Bring it on. Jian Wuque said unfazed. The surrounding cultivators began to turn their attention towards thebat arena Jian Wuque was in with an eager look in their eyes. Look, another persons challenging Jian Wuque. I didnt think there would be more after his consecutive victories. This is his ny-ninth battle now. Woah, hell soon reach one hundred consecutive victories. He really lives up to the top one hundred ranking cultivators of the world battle leaderboard. How many moves do you think hellst? At least ten moves, I think. Judging from his aura, the challengers also a Heavenly Imperial. It looks like this fight willst a little longer. The cultivators chatted. Thus, the battle between Jian Wuque and the swordsman began. As their swords nked mid-air, their sword qi spread over the walls of thebat arena. The challenger was soon defeated before he even had the chance to expand his miniverse. He was sted out of the arena. Youre too weak. Jian Wuque retrieved his sword and said to the swordsman. The swordsmans face immediately sunk. As much as he wished to refute, he found himself utterly speechless. How could he deny it? He was defeated in just a few moves. Did the swordsman have what it takes to refute? D*mn it! The swordsman reluctantly left the scene. As he walked out of the arena, a white-clothed youngster stood in his way. Being in the worst of moods for being defeated, the swordsman immediatelyunched a burst of fist qi towards him. Get out of my way! The swordsman was a Heavenly Imperial. Hence, his attack would have sted even an Emperor away. However, as the fist qinded on the white-clothed person, it instantly dissipated into a gust of wind as if nothing happened. What?! The swordsman was appalled. Before he could even react, he felt his shoulders gripped by another person and instinctively resisted using his Emperor qi. Yet, no matter how hard he tried, the swordsman could not free himself from the grip. He felt his entire body hurled into the air and spun several times before crashing into a wall. The cultivators nearby were dumbfounded. They had just witnessed a youngster effortlessly grab the swordsman and toss him away like a piece of trash. The swordsman was helpless throughout the entire process! He was even a Heavenly Imperial! Gulp Who was that guy?! The cultivators gulped in fear. Then, they scrutinized their newly arrived guest. Boasting a delicate figure beneath his white robes and a beautiful sword strapped to his waist, the dark-haired youngster possessed an appearance that was beyond extraordinary. Quite simply, he seemed like he hailed from the heavens! Besides, judging from his effortless take on the Heavenly Imperial, one could easily conclude that this person was also a remarkable fighter! Thedies around were all eyes on him. My heavens, where did this cutiee from? Hows he so good-looking? He must be incredibly strong to toss a Heavenly Imperial just like that. Hes probably one of the strongest in this stronghold. With his looks and abilities, he wouldve been famous in Stronghold Seventeen a long time ago. How have I nevere across him? After so many years, Ive finally found the one. My sisters, wake me up from this dream In contrast to the cultivators astonishment, Jian Wuques eyes lit up, and a burst of powerful aura erupted from his body. The aura surged over the entirebat arena. Thedies were jolted awake from their infatuation. Why is Jian Wuque reacting like that? Could it be Chu Kuangren, youve finallye. Jian Wuque red at Chu Kuangren and said. Only then did the cultivators finally understand. No wonder that huge reaction. Jian Wuques opponent had arrived. So thats Chu Kuangren. Woah, it looks like his abilities are remarkable as well! Of course! Otherwise, why would Jian Wuque challenge him? The cultivators looked eagerly ahead. Jian Wuque had waited ten days for Chu Kuangren. Many cultivators were looking forward to this fight since then too. Well, since youre here, why wouldnt I? I said Id always be ready for a fight. Chu Kuangren said before letting out a light sigh and continued, Unfortunately, Ivee to regret my decision. Jian Wuque lifted his eyebrows. Oh, youre scared! No, its because I realize that youre no longer a worthy opponent. I regret making that promise because it now means that I have to waste my time on a weakling. Chu Kuangren seemed troubled. He did not expect that his trip to the secret realm would dramatically enhance his abilities. Jian Wuque would have previously made a fine opponent. However, it was no longer the case. Chu Kuangren, youre way too cocky! Furious, Jian Wuque grimaced. After all, he was a High-rank Heavenly Imperial of the Sword Tribe, who ranked in the top one hundred cultivators in the world battle leaderboard. Apart from the few Daoist Celestials, he was a force to be reckoned with within the Extraterritorial Region. How could he be called a weakling? Never mind. Lets just skip the empty talks. Chu Kuangren leaped forward and stepped into thebat arena. Chapter 731 - I’ll Give You Three Moves, Chu Kuangren’s Fingertips Miniverse

Chapter 731: Ill Give You Three Moves, Chu Kuangrens Fingertips Miniverse

Chu Kuangren leaped forward and stepped into thebat arena. With his hands behind his back, he said nonchntly, Three moves! Oh, do you think that you can defeat me within three moves? Jian Wuque eventually controlled his emotions andposed himself to be in his bestbat state. After hearing Chu Kuangrens statement, Jian Wuque did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and looked at his opponent as if he was an idiot. Defeat him in just three moves?! He must be kidding! Jian Wuque was a High-rank Heavenly Imperial! Although Jian Wuque was not a half-step Daoist Celestial like the Heaven Imperial Ghostde and Bai Juexin, he could go all out and defeat even a half-step Daoist Celestial in three moves. Yet, how dare Chu Kuangren, whose realm was even lower than Jian Wuque, boast such a thing? That was a joke! Jian Wuque was not the only one who thought so. Everyone else was also having the same thoughts. A few female cultivators even looked at Chu Kuangren with sympathy in their eyes. s, he was pretty good-looking, but there was something wrong with his brain. No, youve misunderstood. Chu Kuangren smiled. I dont need three moves to defeat you. In fact, defeating you will only take one move. What I mean is that you can make the first three moves. As soon as he said that, silence befell the audience. Everyone was stunned. Immediately afterward, an uproar ensued. D*mn, are you kidding me? That kid sure knows how to brag. He wants to defeat Jian Wuque with just one move? Why state something thats absolutely impossible? Thats right! Doesnt he know what kind of opponent he is facing? That guy is really ignorant. Yet there I was, thinking how great could he be. But now, it seems like hes just a madman who thinks that hes indestructible just because he has some ability. Oh, what a pity for that pretty face of his to be ruined. Go for it, Jian Wuque. Just beat him to death. Come on, little brother. Remember to protect your face when you get beaten up. It would be a shame for such a pretty face to get beaten up. The crowd around were in an uproar. Everyone was shocked by Chu Kuangrens deration. There were some who mocked him for speaking out, while some cheered for Jian Wuxia. There were also a few female cultivators who could not bear to watch Chu Kuangrens face get ruined. Shang Honghua, who hade to watch the match specifically, could not help but shake her head. This guy. Does he not know how to tone down a little? Beside her, Baili Xue chuckled. He sure has some character, and hes really strong. After all, they had experienced a fight with him before in the Universe Secret Realm. They were aware of Chu Kuangrens strength far better than anyone else. In thebat arena. Jian Wuque had finally gotten his emotions back in control. However, a few words from Chu Kuangren had made him lose himself again, and his face turned red in anger. Control his emotions? It has all gone to waste now! At that very moment, Jian Wuque wanted to crush Chu Kuangren to the ground! Take this! Jian Wuques jet-ck longsword instantly cut through the void and a ck arc that contained arge number of Daoist patterns. It was like a sword ray bursting out of the darkness, piercing straight out! This attack was aimed directly at Chu Kuangrens chest! However, Chu Kuangren stood in his spot and did not move at all! Not until the veryst moment, as the sword closed in, he raised two fingers and unbelievably caught the jet-ck longsword! The Daoist pattern and Emperor qi on the sword dissipated! Chu Kuangren had effortlessly caught the sword with just two fingers! The cultivators who were waiting for Chu Kuangren to make a fool out of himself were all stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them and could not believe their eyes. Some even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were dreaming. However, the fact was that Chu Kuangren really did catch hold of the sword! How is that possible?! Everyone gulped. Jian Wuxia had the same thought as everyone else. How was that possible? How could his sword be stopped by his opponent so easily and in such an incredible way?! Miniverse! Upon noticing something, Jian Wuque narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw a faint purple brilliance flow through two of Chu Kuangrens fingers, and it was intertwined within the Daoist patterns, which contained a miniverse! Some of the Heavenly Imperials watching the battle had noticed that too. Their faces turned solemn as they looked at Chu Kuangren with extremely jealous eyes. Compared to the Emperors in the Initial Emperor Realm, arge portion of thebat strength in the Emperor Realm would reflect in the miniverse. The strength of the miniverse and how they were utilized were all important factors that would affect an Emperorsbat strength. Even for these Heavenly Imperials, who had been cultivating the miniverse for countless years, it was their first time witnessing someone utilizing the miniverse on two small fingers. That was extremely spectacr. Its not simple to alter the size of an Emperors miniverse. Anyone who can control the miniverse that is five hundred meters wide is considered skillful. To be able to condense it at the fingertips, t-thats simply a fantasy! Let alone Heavenly Imperials, I am afraid that even the Daoist Celestial might not be able to match how this guy is utilizing the miniverse! Terrifying The Heavenly Imperials were amazed. However, Jian Wuque in the battle arena felt a hint of unprecedented pressure. He gave a soft grunt before he, too, expanded his own miniverse to try to resist the miniverse at Chu Kuangrens fingertips. However, he realized that the miniverse at his opponents fingertip was so powerful that his miniverse could not shake it at all. Atst, Chu Kuangren released his fingers. Jian Wuque immediately stepped back! He looked at Chu Kuangren with a dreadful expression. Its shocking to see that youve progressed to this level in such a short time. You have two more moves. Make good use of these opportunities and see if you can hurt me, Chu Kuangren said as he hooked his finger. Jian Wuques mouth twitched. He felt that Chu Kuangrens every word was teasing at his Daoist core, and it made him feel so irritated. He was close to losing his sanity. Calm down Jian Wuque took a deep breath and forced his emotional swing under control. Then, he unleashed the Emperor qi in his body to its fullest potential. Immediately after that, Jian Wuques miniverse expanded and enveloped the whole battle arena! Mystery, Abyssal Realm Ripper!! Esoteric Art, activate! Jian Wuque swung his sword out. A dark and deep sword ray that was filled with deadly aura sliced through the void and shed towards the Chu Kuangren. Daoist patterns intertwined in the sword ray, looking extremely mysterious. It seemed as though there was a ck hole within the light! That strike was strong enough to destroy half an asteroid. However, Chu Kuangrens expression remained extremely calm. He pointed a finger at the dark sword ray, and the miniverse on his fingertips intercepted the sword ray. The intimidating sword ray failed to destroy the miniverse at Chu Kuangrens fingertips. On the contrary, it was gradually nullified by the miniverse. After a while, the ck sword ray turned into nothingness. Chu Kuangren remained standing on the spot, unscathed with his two white jade-like, fair and slender fingers. There were crystal clear colors flowing around his fingers. The crowd looked at those two fingers as if they were looking at the worlds most terrifying killer and could not help but shudder. They all knew that Chu Kuangren could even use those two fingers to easily destroy an asteroid if he wanted to. You have another chance! Abyssal Realm Ripper! Jian Wuque held on to his jet-ck longsword and attacked fiercely! The sword ray flew straight ahead as fast as a shooting star. This move is not considered. Chu Kuangren shook his head with a smile and then lightly pointed a finger outward. The tip of his finger touched the tip of the sword. However, at that moment, the jet-ck longsword and even Jian Wuque turned into a light spot. Then, a figure suddenly flew out from the light spot and charged towards the Chu Kuangren from the other direction. That was Jian Wuques real trump card! Shadow Clone Sword! Chapter 735 - The Daoist Celestials Gather, Do I Have The Right To Vote Too?

Chapter 735: The Daoist Celestials Gather, Do I Have The Right To Vote Too?

Whats going on? Why is such a change urring in the Central Heaven Daoist Ground?! What the hell did Chu Kuangren do? Doesnt matter. Lets get the Heavenly Imperials out first. The Daoist Celestials were unsure of what was happening. As such, they swiftly went in to escort the Heavenly Imperials out, and soon, the only person remaining in the Daoist Ground was Chu Kuangren. He was sitting in the Daoist Grounds, surrounded by Daoist patterns, which resonated with his Heavenly Punishment Daoist Patterns. Soon, the Daoist patterns showed indications of merging together. The Daoist Celestials were astounded. They had personally studied the Daoist patterns of this realm before as an attempt to take control of the Central Heaven Daoist Ground. However, in their countless years of efforts, they had yet to see results. Now, Chu Kuangren was merging the Daoist patterns with his. No way. If this continues, he will be taking the entire Central Heaven Daoist Ground with him. Hes stealing the power from the Central Heaven Daoist Ground! How is he doing it? The Daoist Celestials discussed frantically. The Central Heaven Daoist Ground was one of the most important secret realms of Firmament Star. Moreover, it was also the Daoist Celestials way of rewarding the Heavenly Imperials. It would be a huge loss if Chu Kuangren was to take it all for himself. We must stop him. But if the Central Heaven Daoist Grounds Daoist patterns are merging with Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Punishment Daoist Patterns, it may well be the manifestation of a powerful fate. Will it be appropriate for us to intercept? We cant deliberate on this further. Were about to lose the Central Heaven Daoist Ground soon. Chu Kuangren is the first cultivator in Firmament Stars history to possess a Prominent-grade Emperor Core. With the Heavenly Punishment Daoist Patterns in his hands, what if our interruption makes him resent us? Another Daoist Celestial said. Chu Kuangrens potential was far too strong. If he was allowed to develop further, he may well be the person to determine the fate of the Extraterritorial Battlefield and finish this endless war. If the Daoist Celestials were to make an enemy out of Chu Kuangren, it would not be a beneficial situation for everyone. Ugh, why does this b*stard have to create such a mess?! A Daoist Celestialined. Contact the rest and consult their opinions. Lets get the Heavenly Imperials away first. Imperial Sky Ox, Hu Fei, and the rest felt that the entire incident was all too surreal. Ive long heard about Chu Kuangrens tendency to create surprises. Now, Ive finally seen it with my own eyes. What did he do to provoke such a reaction from the Daoist Ground? Amid the Heavenly Imperials discussion, a Daoist Celestial announced, To all Heavenly Imperials, please vacate this ce and retreat from Central Heaven Asteroid. The Heavenly Imperials looked at one another. They knew that the Daoist Celestials were nning to do something about Chu Kuangren. However, this was not their game to y. The Heavenly Imperial knew just how important the Central Heaven Daoist Ground was to the Daoist Celestials. They would not be surprised if the Daoist Celestials would sever their ties with Chu Kuangren just for this realm. Brother Chu is the future pir of the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Please show mercy in your decisions, Daoist Celestials. Hu Fei ground her teeth and said. Her abrupt remarks surprised the other cultivators. They did not expect her to plead for Chu Kuangrens mercy. Heh, you sly fox. Youve taken an interest in him, havent you? Imperial Sky Ox said. Then, he turned to the Daoist Celestials and continued, The fox is right. Brother Chus talents will make him an exceptional force to reckon with in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. May you show him mercy during your deliberation. The rest merely remained silent. After a brief moment of silence, a Daoist Celestial said, We have our own judgment to make. Please leave this area. The Heavenly Imperials took onest nce at Chu Kuangren and left the realm. Soon. Twenty-four figures appeared in the void. These were the twenty-four Daoist Celestials of Firmament Star. They were the ones responsible for the Firmament Stars fate. It seems like the Central Heaven Daoist Ground is reacting very strangely. Indeed. Its merging with his Daoist patterns. If we dy any further, the entire Central Heaven Daoist Ground will either switch ownership or be destroyed. Heh, what do you mean switch ownership? The Central Heaven Daoist Ground has never belonged to anyone in the first ce. Enough. So what should we do now? Its time we make a call. The Daoist Celestial had assessed Chu Kuangrens situation before discussing this issue. All eyes were now on three members at the table. They were Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, Transcendental Daoist Celestial, and Lunar Daoist Celestial. They were the strongest of all twenty-four Daoist Celestials. The Central Heaven Daoist Ground must be preserved at all cost. Stop him. A man in majestic gold robes said. He was the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. The rest were taken by surprise. They did not expect him to make a decision so swiftly. Heh, I thought youd at least pretend to contemte for a moment. It looks like youre eager to kill him off. A light chuckle aroused from the side. It was the Transcendental Daoist Celestial. He was a suave, handsome man who was dressed in a set of white clothes. We must maintain control over the Central Heaven Daoist Ground. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said. You sure make it sound honorable, dont you? I bet you just want to kill Chu Kuangren because of his association with the Chaos Daoist Celestial. Oh, my brother, arent you a petty one! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial sneered. He looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Chu Kuangrens potential is not to be underestimated. Hell be the one who determines the fate of this war. I wont allow anyone to hurt him, not when Im around. Do you prefer to sit by and watch as the Central Heaven Daoist Ground copses into nothing? Heh, youre asking me to pick between the Central Heaven Daoist Ground and a person who can determine the oue of this war? Do you really need me to teach youmon sense? You dont know what will happen in the future for sure. Who knows if hell survive until then? Do you know how many sky-prides have fallen throughout history? said the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. As long as you dont mess around, he will ascend into the Daoist Celestial Realm under my care, said the Transcendental Daoist Celestial. In that case, I call a vote. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial felt his heart sink. He looked over to the Lunar Daoist Celestial. After a brief moment of silence, she said, This matter concerns the humans. The beast tribes will maintain their neutrality. The Lunar Daoist Celestials and three other beastly members decided to forfeit their votes. There were now twenty Daoist Celestials left to decide on a verdict. Now, a show of hands for those who object to interrupting Chu Kuangren. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said. Apart from the Transcendental Daoist Celestial, only a few raised their hands. The rest lowered their heads almost in embarrassment. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial was the strongest amongst all of them, so most of the Daoist Celestials looked up to him as their leader. Alright, the result is clear. We shall not lose the Central Heaven Daoist Ground. Now, lets send someone in to interrupt his flow. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said. Just then, a cold, pristine voice echoed throughout the scene. Oh, are you calling a vote? I wonder if I have the right to vote too? Chapter 736 - The First Empress of Ages, Heavenly Tormentor Emerges, Heavenly Dao Energy

Chapter 736: The First Empress of Ages, Heavenly Tormentor Emerges, Heavenly Dao Energy

Oh, a consensus vote? Do I have the right to vote too? A cold voice suddenly sounded. A woman in white walked toward them slowly. Their visitor was only at the Heavenly Imperial Realm, and her aura was not even as strong as that of Chu Kuangren. However, when everyone saw her, they could help but widen their eyes. Transcendental Daoist Celestial could not hide the joy from his face. Its her! Who knew that shede. This energy Its so weak. Rumor has it that back when she reincarnated into the formation core, she used some secret method to cut away part of her soul body and reincarnated into this world as a whole new person with a fresh cultivation base. Now it seems that it is true. This should be her reincarnated body. The First Empress of Ages, Luo Shui! The person who came was Luo Shui, formerly known as Headless Empress! Now, she has be a Heavenly Imperial. However, her Heavenly Imperial cultivation base was not the basis for her courage to face the Daoist Celestial. What was backing her was her other identity. Her identity as the First Empress of Ages! Sister Luo Shui, you intend to protect Chu Kuangren too? Yes. Luo Shui looked at Heavenly Daoist Celestial and said, If you dare to hurt him, I will slit your throat once Ive rebuilt my cultivation base and return to the Daoist Celestial Realm. You Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials face sank. To him, Luo Shui, in her current state, is not worth mentioning at all. She was only at the Heavenly Imperial Realm, and he could easily strangle her to death with one hand. Still, his opponents original vessel was the First Empress of Ages. Moreover, she had sacrificed herself as the formation core and guarded the Firmament Star for twelve eras. He could not take her lightly based on this feat alone. Not to mention, although her original vessel had be the formation core, it had yet fallen. God only knows if it would return in the future. Well, no one can stop you from protecting Chu Kuangren, but you only have seven votes at your end. I have fourteen votes from my side alone. What if we add on to the seven? A voice appeared. A green-d figure emerged from the void. The Daoist Celestials could not help but feel astonished at the sight of him. The First Tormentor! Tsk. I cant believe he has shown up too. Interesting. This Chu Kuangren really has strong support. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial, the Heavenly Tormentor, and Luo Shui have all stood up for him. The man in the green shirt, who was the First Tormentor, smiled and said, This person possesses the Heavenly Punishment energy, and I am also very curious about the current transformations that he is experiencing. So, this person will be put under us, the Heavenly Tormentors custody. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials expression turned unpleasant. Seeing that he did not respond after a long while, the man in the green shirt frowned. Why? Do we no longer have a say in these things? Or do you think that the Heavenly Tormentors are not intimidating anymore? The man in the green shirts tone gradually became lower. In the depths of the universe, several terrifying bursts of energy exploded out of nowhere. Ha! It seems like some people are getting carried away! Fascinating. Back in the day, when I was fighting the gods, some of you couldnt even hold a knife yet. My dear Daoist Celestials, we may be injured, but if a battle were to break out here, I can take on two of you at once, believe it or not! This kid will be ced under my care. I will kill those of you who dare to touch him, even if it costs me thest ounce of energy left in my aging body! The Emperor Thought of the Heavenly Tormentors came from the cold, dark universe. Cold killing intent flooded the entire Central Heaven Asteroid. All the Daoist Celestials were startled. The nine Heavenly Tormentors were all the closest guards of the Human King back then. They could still vividly remember these nine peoples amazing feat in the Great Panhuman Revolt. Heavenly Golden,e on. Do we have the right to vote? The green shirt man said indifferently. You do. In the end, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial could only submit and nod his head. Very well. It is now sixteen to fourteen votes. No one is allowed to stop this little guy from continuing to integrate the Dao patterns of the Central Heaven Daoist Ground. The man in green said. Then, his figure turned into countless speckles of light and dissipated. The Daoist Celestials did not hurry out of the scene. Instead, they stayed where they were, watching Chu Kuangren continue to integrate the Dao patterns of Central Heaven Daoist Ground. They wanted to see what would happen to him after. The ten-day limit had long passed. However, because of Chu Kuangrens presence, the Central Heaven Daoist Ground was still open. This surprised all the Daoist Celestials. In the Central Heaven Daoist Ground, the Dao patterns of the Central Heaven Daoist Ground and the Heavenly Punishment Dao Patterns gradually merged, forming a surge of immense Heavenly Punishment energy! This Central Heaven Daoist Ground is originally part of the power left by the Heavenly Dao a long time ago, and Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Punishment Dao pattern is simrly a power from the Heavenly Dao. What will happen if the two arebined? What this person is doing is simply unbelievable. Nobody knows how far he will go. In the midst of the crowds discussion. The Heaven Punishment Dao Pattern hadpletely integrated with the Dao pattern of the Central Heaven Daoist Ground. All of a sudden, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. Within that pair of dark eyes were none of the usual emotions a human should have. Those eyes looked as indifferent as ice. A surge of majestic Heavenly Might emitted from his body, and the Daoist Celestials who present felt suppressed by it. At this moment, they had an absurd feeling that the person standing in front of them was not human but the Heavenly Dao! In the depths of the universe, several wisps of light floated around. These wisps of light were the Heavenly Tormentors. They, too, were paying attention to Chu Kuangren, and when they saw his battle form after he merged the Dao patterns of Central Heaven Daoist Ground, the wisps of light started to tremble in fear. One of the light wisps could not help but blurt out, King! In Central Heaven Asteroid. The pupils of Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, Transcendental Daoist Celestial, Luo Shui, and other few Daoist Celestials shrank upon witnessing Chu Kuangrens current battle form. How is this possible?! This battle form Its the Human King?! Impossible, impossible. The Human King is dead. It has been so many years since his death. How could he appear again? Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials pupils were trembling in shock. In the past ten eras, he had never lost hisposure like he did today. There was a vague hint of horror in his eyes. Meanwhile, back in the Daoist Ground, Chu Kuangren was experiencing his current state. He eerily felt as if he had been connected to some sort of celestial being as his every move contained an inconceivable power. With a flicker of his mind, Daoist chants suddenly echoed from all around him, auspicious dragons and phoenixes emerged, and golden lotuses hovered in the sky. Numerous Daoist Transformations like worshipping gods and demons, sacred shrines, and other visions conjured. A boundless domineering aura spread from his body. The Daoist Celestials could not help but feel their mouths dry up when they saw this. Heavenly Dao Transformations emerged between his every gesture. This was no longer something pure power could exin. Has this person really reincarnated himself in the Heavenly Dao?! Lil Ai, analyze my current state. Chu Kuangrens mind moved. Yes. Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, began to analyze. Master, youre currently connected to the Heavenly Dao of Firmament Star. You can now act as a medium to exercise a portion of Heavenly Daos powers. These include Heavenly Punishment, nurture living beings, and conjuring Daoist Transformations After getting the analysis, Chu Kuangren felt rather speechless. Exercising Heavenly Dao Powers?! What a mighty force this was! The thousands of living beings on Firmament Star were created by Heavenly Dao. Yet now, he could wield the Heavenly Daos mighty powers. Does this mean that he has be the overlord of every being in this world?! Right at this moment, the Central Heaven Daoist Ground began to copse. The Dao patterns of the Daoist Ground were manifestations of Heavenly Dao energies, which had now been absorbed and refined by Chu Kuangren. Hence, this Daoist Ground naturally did not exist anymore. When Chu Kuangren saw this, he could not help but feel stumped. No way. Would these Daoist Celestialse for his head now? He could swear that he was only nning toprehend the Dao patterns here and perfect his own Heavenly Punishment Dao Patterns. Little did he know that these two types of Dao patterns would suddenly resonate, and astonishingly, merge into one Chapter 737 - The Daoist Celestials who Reincarnated into the Formation Core, Luo Shui Seeks Revenge

Chapter 737: The Daoist Celestials who Reincarnated into the Formation Core, Luo Shui Seeks Revenge

With a flicker of his thoughts, Chu Kuangren came out of the Heavenly Dao state. He walked out of the copsed Central Heaven Daoist Ground rather anxiously and came before the Daoist Celestials. However, he saw a familiar figure. Hey, its her Chu Kuangren was surprised to see Luo Shui here. Meanwhile, the Daoist Celestials gradually came back to their senses. Chu Kuangren, what happened to you just now? A Daoist Celestial lost his patience and asked. Chu Kuangren then told everyone the truth. After the group of people listened to his story, they were all filled with disbelief. At this point, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial had already returned to his senses. How on earth did you merge the Dao patterns of Central Heaven Daoist Ground? he asked indifferently. I merely gained insights into it, and then they merged. All Daoist Celestials were speechless. Merely gained insights into it? Then, they merged? Could this answer be any more perfunctory? This kind of luck has its own destiny. The world works in mysterious ways. Nobody can tell for sure what nature has in store for us. Chu Kuangren, you dont need to say more. Just follow me. Luo Shui said gently. Chu Kuangren nced at the Daoist Celestials. When he noticed that they had no intention of stopping him in his tracks, he was stunned. He was aware that he had ruined the Central Heaven Daoist Ground. Now, he could just leave as Luo Shui told him to, and these Daoist Celestials did not even dare to stop him. It seemed like Luo Shui was a powerhouse. He did not refuse either and followed Luo Shui out of the Central Heaven Asteroid. Chu KuangrenThe Human King What is the rtionship between the two? Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial looked at Chu Kuangrens departing figure and could not help but mutter to himself. In the depths of the universe, the Heavenly Tormentors were also lost in thought. Why is his battle form simr to that of the King? The King used to wield the same power. Perhaps its because of the original form of the Heavenly Punishment energy. In short, lets pay attention to this kids growth first. The Heavenly Tormentors fell silent after a short conversation. Outside Central Heaven Asteroid. A warship was sailing. On the deck of the warship, Chu Kuangren and Luo Shui were standing next to each other. Luo Shui broke the ice first by saying, You took my head and made me look for it for quite a while. Boy, dont you have something to say? Senior, youve misunderstood. Given your state at the time, I didnt dare to give your head back easily. I was still very weak at the time. If I had done that, where could I go if you came and dealt me a death blow? Chu Kuangren said helplessly. Upon hearing his words, Luo Shui chuckled. You have a point. Senior, I wonder what made you that way? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. At the mention of this, a cold gaze shot out from Luo Shuis eyes, Boy, let me give you a piece of advice. Not all Daoist Celestials can be trusted, especially Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. This person may appear righteous, but in truth, he is as sly as a fox. Senior, did he make you that way? Not exactly, but he is somewhat involved. It was another Emperor who took advantage of me when I was on the verge of breaking through to the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to have cultivated a secret technique, so I was able to survive even after separating from my head. Luo Shui said in a peaceful tone. She was unusually calm, as though it was not her head that was chopped off back then. Who was that Emperor? Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials disciple, now the Lord of Stronghold Thirty-One, Heavenly Imperial Wuhen! Luo Shui said. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, he took out the Chaos Emperor Scripture. Senior, Chaos Daoist Celestial has entrusted me to pass this Emperor Scripture to you. My Honorable Teacher For a moment, Luo Shui looked lost. She looked at the Emperor Scripture in her hand before she shook her head and said, Unfortunately, I havent attained the Daoist Celestial Realm yet, so I am still not strong enough to break the Slumbering Emperor Coffin and rescue my Honorable Teacher. Are those Daoist Celestials not going to take any action? Heh. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial had an old grudge with my Honorable Teacher. It is his fervent wish that my Honorable Teacher will sumb to his death inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. So why would he save him? He would certainly do everything in his will to prevent others from attempting so as well. As for some of the old guards who stood by my Honorable Teachers side in the past, they were like me. Their bodies have reincarnated into the formation core that safeguards this Firmament Star Luo Shui said and looked in the direction of the Firmament Star. There was a colossal golden light veil above the skies of the Firmament Star. That was the thing that protected the Firmament from the Blood Tribe. It was a mega formation that has kept the Firmament safe for over twelve eras the Detaching Heaven! Only very few people knew. A huge price was paid in order to deploy this mega formation at the beginning. Back then, the nine strongest Daoist Celestials Luo Shui included had to be called into action to reincarnate into the formation core so that this mega formation could bepleted. If it werent for the sacrifices we made to form the formation core, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial would not have the privilege to speak like that today. Luo Shui snorted lightly. Come. Follow me to Stronghold Thirty-One. Since Ive returned, there are some things that I would like to finally settle. Stronghold Thirty-One was the ce where Heavenly Imperial Wuhen currently resided. He was also the culprit who caused Luo Shui to be headless back then. A few dayster. A warship arrived at Stronghold Thirty-One. Luo Shui marched directly to the strongholdsmand headquarters. As she lifted her hand, a golden palm print that was as magnificent as a meteorite shower rained down from above! In an instant, the entiremand headquarters quaked. One by one, many figures flew out from the headquarters. These people were all Heavenly Imperials. They stared at Luo Shui, and one of them said coldly, How dare you trespass themand headquarters? Are you seeking your own death? Im only here to kill Heavenly Imperial Wuhen today, Luo Shui said indifferently. You want to kill themodore? Hmph, youre delusional! Which stronghold are you from? You manic daredevil! Ourmodore has guarded Stronghold Thirty-One and earned countlessbat merits from conquests over the years. And here you are, thinking you can get to him and kill him as you like. Who do you think you are! Luo Shui gave these people a side-nce, and a scornful smile etched on her beautiful face. Were these people trying to argue with her aboutbat merits? She had in and sealed away a ridiculous number of gods in the Great Panhuman Revolt. In their resistance against the Blood Tribe, she turned into the formation core and protected the Firmament Star for twelve eras. How could these achievements beparable to this lowly Heavenly Imperial Wuhen? Swish.. A figure walked out from themand headquarters. This person who came was a middle-aged man in ck armor and had a magnificent aura. After seeing Luo Shui, his pupils shrank a little. Youre back. You should know that my return means your death is imminent. Seeing that you have done meritorious service to the human race, Ill allow you to deal judgment upon yourself. Haha, you truly are the First Empress of Ages. Even in your reincarnated form, your sass and demeanor are still the same as before. But now, youre only at Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial Realm. Do you think you can defeat me? Heavenly Imperial Wuhenughed out loud. Immediately afterward, the energy of a Half-step Daoist Celestial erupted! You fool! Luo Shui raised her arms, and an incredibly powerful miniverse was cast upon them. To everyones shock, it suppressed the powers of all Heavenly Imperials at the scene. Even the expression on Heavenly Imperial Wuhens face changed in spite of himself. Youre right. I am a Mid-rank Heavenly Imperial, but dont you forget that I used to be a Daoist Celestial. My understanding of Dao is as real as it gets. Im not going to submit to you without a fight. Bring it on! Heavenly Imperial Wuhen made a bold move and initiated the attack. Simrly, a miniverse burst out in front of him. The other Heavenly Imperials also joined in the action. However, at this moment, an invisible barrier separated them from Heavenly Imperial Wuhen and Luo Shui. Where did this barriere from? Who is it? This barrier seems to contain the miniverse energy?! A Heavenly Imperial picked up his fist and punched the barrier. Despite the abrupt force, the barrier was not damaged at all. Chu Kuangren was standing not far away, shing a soft smile at the Heavenly Imperials. I suggest you guys watch this battle from the sidelines. Chapter 738 - Hang the Heavenly Imperials, Change of Stronghold Leadership

Chapter 738: Hang the Heavenly Imperials, Change of Stronghold Leadership

I suggest you guys watch this battle from the sidelines. Chu Kuangren said gently from a short distance away. In the meantime, Luo Shui and Heavenly Imperial Wuhen had entered the void for a battle. Both their powerful miniverses exploded, shaking the void. This battle promised to be a very intense one. One of them was a Half-step Daoist Celestial, while the other was a Daoist Celestial reincarnated. Chu Kuangren was also watching this battle. Once Luo Shui loses the upper hand, he would intervene and join in the battle. Nheless, Luo Shui truly was the reincarnation of the First Empress of Ages. Her cultivation base may be far inferior to Heavenly Imperial Wuhen, but with the insights she had gained from the past as a Daoist Celestial, she brought the battle to equal grounds. She even managed a slight advantage and nearly suppressed her opponent. It seems like I wont need to intervene after all. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. At the side, when the Heavenly Imperials of Stronghold Thirty-One saw theirmodore losing the upper hand, they suddenly felt like rushing into the void to help him. However, with Chu Kuangren by their side, they were left with no means. The few Heavenly Imperials nced at each other. Lets take out this person first. Yes, lets. Several Heavenly Imperials then flew towards Chu Kuangren, and the miniverses of these Heavenly Imperials erupted one after another,pletely enveloping Chu Kuangren. Various Esoteric Techniques also locked down on him. Draconian Grasp! Divine Light Sword Art! Kill Blow, Earth Shatterer! The Esoteric Powers of the Heavenly Imperials shook a good half of the stronghold. Countless cultivators were astonished. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, who was locked on by the Heavenly Imperials miniverses and targeted by the Esoteric Arts, stood still, letting those powers st at him. He gently raised his hand, and countless incredibly mystical Dao patterns intertwined, forming a huge vortex that absorbed all the Esoteric Powers. I told you all to watch on silently, didnt I? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, his palm quivered, and all the Esoteric Powers that it absorbed bounced back andmbasted towards the Heavenly Imperials. Boom, boom, boom! Several sts sounded, and several Heavenly Imperials were flung out. What are these Esoteric Powers? Superb-grade Esoteric Power? No, I think its a higher grade than that! Prominent-grade Esoteric Power! The Heavenly Imperials began to shudder in fear. Esoteric Art was not something even the Emperors could seed in cultivating in their entire life. As for Prominent-grade Esoteric Art, only less than a handful of people had been able toprehend it throughout the ages! Now, they had witnessed a Prominent-grade Esoteric Art with their very eyes. Also, look at these miniverses that you are using. Your methods are way too crude! Let me teach you, Chu Kuangren said lightly. He snapped his fingers. Suddenly, purple chains flew out from the void. This chain was amalgamated from the purest of Emperor qis. With the Spatial Conveyor Skill to transport it, it coulde and go freely in the void. Still, this was not the chains strongest point. The most terrifying part of the chain was that it contained Chu Kuangrens miniverse! This trick was coined by Chu Kuangren as the universal chain! Swish, swish, swish The purple universal chain shuttled in the void. The Heavenly Imperials present could not catch the trajectory of its movement at all, and they panicked a little. What the hell is this? D*mn The chain shuttled. In a short while, it tied the limbs of a few Heavenly Imperials and hung them in the air, where they were rendered immobile. The sight of this made all the cultivators at the stronghold shudder in terror. My goodness. Those are Heavenly Imperials. Heavenly Imperials are actually hung in the air. How did he do it? Who is this young man? I know him. Hes Chu Kuangren, ranked thirty-first on the battle leaderboard. Chu Kuangren of one hundred millionbat merits! What?! One hundred millionbat merits! Even the greatmodore of our stronghold only has about seventy million, yet he has 100 millionbat merits?! Chu Kuangren Its actually him. The cultivators in the stronghold could not stop talking about him. However, Chu Kuangren did not care about any of that. The few Heavenly Imperials were hung in mid-air by his universal chain, and they had no power at all to resist it. Meanwhile, in the void, the battle between Luo Shui and Heavenly Imperial Wuhen had graduallye to a conclusion. Luo Shui dominated Heavenly Imperial Wuhen through herprehension of Dao, which clearly surpassed her opponent. In a crucial moment of the battle, she managed to take advantage of an opportunity to pull a long ck saber abruptly in her hand and sliced at Heavenly Imperial Wuhens head. With a loud tear, his head parted with his torso! Heavenly Imperial Wuhens head was hurled up high. The long saber in Luo Shuis hand reached out. As she caught her opponents head, she said to him indifferently, Without my head, I can still live, but you cant. After she said those words, her Emperor qi surged. That head exploded into a blood mist on the spot! Heavenly Imperial Wuhen had fallen! After beheading her enemy, Luo Shui stepped out of the void. That was when she noticed the few of the Heavenly Imperials hung in mid-air by the universal chain, and a hint of amazement appeared in her eyes. Your usage of the universal chains is quite clever. Oh, its nothing. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. After the Heavenly Imperials witnessed the ughter of Heavenly Imperial Wuhen, one of them said furiously, You two are toast! Heavenly Imperial Wuhen is a disciple of Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. Seeing as youve murdered him, there will be no shelter left for you in this entire Extraterritorial Battlefield. You might as well await your death now! Luo Shui did not care less despite hearing his mor. At this moment, a golden cloud suddenly flew in from the distance, and among the clouds was a golden figure. It was a man holding a golden jade order and wearing a crown. After seeing him, the Heavenly Imperials who were hung suddenlyughed. Its Daoist Celestial Emissary. The Daoist Celestial Emissary is here. You guys are dead. The man came to the sky and nced at the hanging Heavenly Imperials. However, he then averted his gaze and announced loudly, Daoist Celestial Decree. From now on, Stronghold Thirty-One will be under Luo Shuis control. All soldiers must listen to her order. Any disobedience would not be tolerated As soon as this decree came out, everyone was confused. Their first reaction was, Who the hell is Luo Shui? Following that, they looked toward her with a deadpan gaze. No way. This cannot be Is that her?! Sister Luo Shui, congrattions. Daoist Celestial Emissary looked at Luo Shui with a faint smile, thoroughly confirming everyones conjecture. Those few Heavenly Imperials, especially, were stunned, with their mouths and eyes wide open. They simply could not believe it. This person had killed Heavenly Imperial Wuhen. Yet, not only had she escaped scot-free, but she also became the new head of Stronghold Thirty-One and their new boss. Could it be more ridiculous? Nevertheless, the truth had beenid out in front of them, and they could not deny it. They knew it themselves. Luo Shuis background was probably even more terrifying than Heavenly Imperial Wuhen. Otherwise, she would not be able to pull off such feats. Chu Kuangren, put them down. Luo Shui ordered. Alright. Chu Kuangren snapped his fingers, and the universal chains disappeared. After the Heavenly Imperials regained their freedom, they stared at Luo Shui and Chu Kuangren with mixed emotions. Some looked suspicious, while some looked shocked. Since the Daoist Celestial had personally delivered this decree, this matter was set in stone, and they no longer had any room for rebuttal. The only thing they could do now was to obediently admit their fate. Were here at your service,modore! The Heavenly Imperials walked up to Luo Shui, bowed, and saluted. They could not help but feel a little nervous. This newmodore of theirs would not me them for their presumptuousness just now, right? Luo Shui nced at them and said in a gentle tone. The bad blood between Heavenly Imperial Wuhen and I will not implicate the rest of you. You are all still generals of themand headquarters. From now on, all you need to do isplete the duties that youve been given to the best of your abilities. Thank you for your kindness,modore. The few Heavenly Imperials felt relieved. After that, Luo Shui looked at Daoist Celestial Emissary and said nonchntly, Send my word of thanks to Transcendental Daoist Celestial. Ill dly ept this great gift. Among the twenty-four Daoist Celestials, Transcendental Daoist Celestial was the only one whom she was closest to and trusted the most. Dont mention it, Honorable Empress. I shall make a move then. The Daoist Celestial Emissary left after passing the decree. Chapter 739 - Blood Firmament War, Starting Things Off with a Welcoming Gift

Chapter 739: Blood Firmament War, Starting Things Off with a Weing Gift

Luo Shui had now assumed leadership over Stronghold Thirty-One, and many people could tell that the First Empress of Ages was gradually returning to her past glory. Im not sure whether Luo Shuis return and her subsequent takeover of Stronghold Thirty-One is any good or bad. I wonder what impact it will have on the existing structure? It would be fine if it were any other ordinary stronghold leader. However, this person is the former Daoist Celestial Luo Shui and the disciple that Chaos Daoist Celestial was most proud of. She also has some grievances with Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. With the Blood Tribe as our main concern, I hope they can let go of their grievances. Well, we can only hope so much. But based on Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials temperament, do you think thats likely? On a certain. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial Lord looked in the direction of a stronghold in the distance, and a cold gaze shed in his eyes. Youre bold to kill Heavenly Imperial Wuhen the moment you return, Luo Shui. You really are testing my nerves, huh? Luo Shui was only a Heavenly Imperial now, so she did not pose a big threat to him. He also knew that even if Luo Shui ascended back into the Daoist Celestial Realm, she would not attack him rashly. As long as they are under the threat of the Blood Tribe, she would never do anything topromise thebat elite of Firmament Star. However, this did not mean that he could sit back and rx. Once Luo Shui bes a Daoist Celestial, she will definitely rescue Chaos Daoist Celestial. Adding Transcendental Daoist Celestial to the list The influence I have on the Firmament Star then will surely be greatly reduced. I cant allow this kind of thing to happen. Luo Shui, Chaos Daoist Celestial and the Human King! W-why are you guys so persistent?! Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial Lord mumbled. His current position on the Firmament Star could be said to be supreme. In the Extraterritorial Battlefield, nearly half of the twenty-four Daoist Celestials look up to his lead, and almost billions of Firmament Star cultivators in over eighty-one strongholds submit to hismand. He would never allow anyone to sabotage all this. Besides Luo Shui, I must also think of ways to deal with those few Heavenly Tormentors, the personal guards of the Human King back in those days. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial suddenly recalled the scene where the Heavenly Tormentors swore to protect Chu Kuangren. Their sheer domineering aura overwhelmed the many Daoist Celestials there. This matter made him feel restless. Once the strengths of those Heavenly Tormentors had been restored and they joined forces with Luo Shui and Chaos Daoist Celestial, he would no longer have an edge over Firmament Star. They have got to be my best weapons to deal with those Heavenly Tormentors Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial muttered as he looked toward the distant Firmament Star. In the meantime. Inside Stronghold Thirty-One. Chu Kuangren was sitting cross-legged in themand headquarters, gaining insight from the Heavenly Punishment Dao Patterns post-integration with the Dao patterns from Central Heaven Daoist Ground. The Heaven Punishment Dao Patterns were now more perfect than before, and it gave him the feeling that it was closer to that almighty Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Dao energy, eh? Fascinating. That state that I was previously in, being connected to Heavenly Dao as one Lets just call it the Dao Convergence State. Once entering the Dao Convergence State and harnessing the Heavenly Dao energies, how strong will onesbat strength be? Chu Kuangren muttered in anticipation. Dao Convergence State, Prominent-grade Esoteric Art, Ster Undying Body, Time Lock Chu Kuangren had way too many trump cards at this point. He felt that he could even y a Daoist Celestial if one were to show up at his door! I really want to find a Daoist Celestial to battle with! Chu Kuangren became a little eager to attempt that. As for Heavenly Imperials, they no longer pose any threat to him. Suddenly, themunicationpass around his waist vibrated. A message came in. Oh, its Yue Zhaowu. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. Yue Zhaowu was a Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial that he had dominated as a ve using the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal not long ago. He had temporarily made Yue Zhaowu lurch within the Blood Tribe as his spy. Now, he has sent him a message. Master, the Blood King of Bai House has issued an order to kill you. Also, the Blood Tribe is in the midst of gathering their troops. A war is about to begin There was not much information, but it was enough to garner Chu Kuangrens attention. Especially thetter sentence. A war is about to begin The Blood Tribe must have prepared some big scheme of theirs. Dong, dong, dong While Chu Kuangren was immersed in his thoughts. A bell suddenly sounded in the stronghold. His eyes narrowed. This bell is the harbinger of the Blood Firmament War! The Blood Firmament War. This was the cruelest battle in the Extraterritorial Battlefield and a battle started by arge-scale assembly of the Blood Tribes army, followed by arge-scale invasion. Every time there was a Blood Firmament War, it would spell a big disaster for Firmament Star as the casualties among cultivators would amount to up to one hundred million. Over the several dozen eras, there had only been up to seven Blood Firmament Wars. In these seven wars, iplete statistics stated that the number of cultivators who died on Firmament Stars side was as high as one hundred and twenty billion! Now, the eighth Blood Firmament War was about to begin! The real battle is on the horizon! Chu Kuangren took a deep breath before he walked out of the room and saw that the faces of every soldier in themand headquarters were covered with solemnity. On the other hand, some of the recruits who had just joined seemed a little frightened. Command headquarters, in the main lobby. The newly appointed Luo Shui was holding a military meeting with the generals of the remaining eighty strongholds through some means ofmunication. They discussed the uing deployment matters, and the meeting was held for a whole three days and three nights. Luo Shui sat on the chair, feeling a slight ache in her head. The Blood Firmament War just had to wee me for taking office. Sigh, Im really unlucky. At this moment, Chu Kuangren walked in. Hows it going? This war is imperative. We can only make our best preparations. I have also sent mymanders down to dispatch troops, and the rest of the strongholds are almost ready as well, Luo Shui remarked gently. What about the Blood Tribe? How many do they have? This is an image sent back from the front line. Luo Shui snapped her fingers. A light spot flew out, transforming into a light screen. In the light screen, many warships were neatly lined up in the cold and quiet universe, ubiquitous and countless. The warships were of all shapes and sizes, from small warships of a few hundred meters torge warships of tens of thousands of meters, or even hundreds of thousands. Moreover, there were countless Blood Tribe cultivators riding on it. This is just the Blood Tribes front line. I dont know how many more of them are there in their camp. This war is going to be very difficult. Luo Shui said with a grim expression. When will they arrive? In ten days! Stronghold Thirty-One. Countless cultivators gathered on the edge of the strongholds barrier. Luo Shui was the one leading them. Her Emperor Thought surged, and she sensed that the Blood Tribes troops were closing in, almost a hundred kilometers away from their stronghold. This distance could be considered very close. Some Emperors and Heavenly Imperials could easily cross over to reach them in just a few moments notice. Chu Kuangren, who was beside Luo Shui, also noticed the approach of the Blood Tribe cultivators. Suddenly, he had an idea and smiled faintly. Empress, why dont we start things off by giving our enemys front line a big weing gift? Oh, what do you have in mind? Heh. Chu Kuangren chuckled. With a raise of his arm, a surge of majestic Emperor qi surged. He lifted his hands higher and threw out a punch towards the distance. The palm qi traveled across the sky before it eventually disappeared into the void. In the distance, the mighty Blood Tribe troops were advancing towards Stronghold Thirty-One. However, an overwhelming palm qi suddenlynded from above! With an abrupt boom, tremendous amounts of strength qi swept across the void of the universe, and dozens of warships exploded like fireworks! Thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators perished on the spot. Iing, iing! Among the Blood Tribe, a Heavenly Imperial shouted. He scanned the ce with his Emperor Thought, but he could not locate a single human nor soul. Was that strange energy wave just now a spatial fluctuation? Chapter 740 - The War Begins, First Blood, Overwhelming Victory

Chapter 740: The War Begins, First Blood, Overwhelming Victory

Inside Stronghold Thirty-One. Some Emperors and Heavenly Imperials also noticed the fluctuations in the Blood Tribes forces in the distance, and their eyes could not help but light up. They looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. Brother Chu, you have such a technique? Generally speaking, the farther the attack range, the weaker the energy of this kind of attack. However, this punch from Brother Chu didnt weaken at all, despite traveling nearly a thousand kilometers. Tsk tsk, this technique is really too powerful. Ha! This technique is very useful on the battlefield. Everyone soon discovered how overpowered this ability was, and Luo Shui could not resist getting a little excited Do your powers have limits? she asked. Chu Kuangren chuckled and rose into the air. Everyone, attack me! Upon hearing his words, the crowd exchanged nces with each other. Luo Shui, on the other hand, had full faith in Chu Kuangren. Attack! Since themodore had spoken, the rest of them immediately followed the order. All kinds of energies sted towards Chu Kuangren. Sword qi, palm strength, saber ray me and frost, storm and thunder Bright glitters of light dazzled in the cold and quiet universe. Chu Kuangren was shrouded in these rays of light, his expression indifferent. He raised his hands, summoning the two abilities of Spatial Conveyor Skill and the Spatial Transfer ability granted by the Timespace Treasure, and pushed them to their maximum potential. The vast void around him started to get distorted. All the energy attacks entered the void around him and then vanished. At the very next moment, they reappeared in the sky hundreds of thousands of kilometers away above the Blood Tribe army like a divine soldier who had descended from the heavens, sending in bursts of energy storms. The Blood Tribe troops were caught off guard, and a series of warships were blown up by this attack. Countless Blood Tribe cultivators were killed as a result too. D*mn. Thats a spatial technique! When did a cultivator so adept at spatial techniques emerge on the Firmament Star? I cant believe he actually pulled that off. This persons prowess on the battlefield is just way too terrifying. F*ck, people will be beaten stupid before they even get close The Emperors and Heavenly Imperials of the Blood Tribe also saw Chu Kuangrens casting of the Spatial Conveyor Skill through their respective Emperor Thoughts. They could not help but feel a little stunned. These spatial techniques What a cheat! Quick, open the warship barrier! Heavenly Imperials, cast your miniverses and disrupt the space! After a moment of panic, the Blood Tribesmanders began to respond to this sudden attack. They activated the warships defense barrier before the Heavenly Imperials cast their miniverses to disrupt the spatial structure. This method temporarily prevented Chu Kuangrens Spatial Conveyor Skill from causing any chaos. However, Chu Kuangrens cultivation base was no longer what it used to be. In a short pause, he had already analyzed the spatial structure in those Heavenly Imperials miniverses and once again used the Spatial Conveyor Skill to unleash another barrage of attack. Although it was not as urate as before, the Blood Tribe troops were huge in numbers, and they were densely packed together. It was inevitable for them to suffer bursts of damage from Chu Kuangrens random hits even with the protection of the warship. Hmph! Just then, a cold sneer was heard from one of the warships. Immediately afterward, a scarlet spear sprang out into the sky. In a sh, it crossed a distance of a thousand kilometers towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, who was performing the Spatial Conveyor Skill, naturally noticed the spear. However, before he could snatch it, Luo Shui stepped in front of him, shing the spear with the long saber in her hand. An explosion ensued, and maelstroms were generated all around the void! Luo Shui knocked the spear off and flung out several hundred meters, where a hand caught it. Out of nowhere, a Blood Tribe cultivator in a crimson robe appeared in front of the crowd. His body emitted a horrifying aura. A Half-step Daoist Celestial! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes slightly. Figures also gradually appeared behind that person one by one, revealing them to be Heavenly Imperials of the Blood Tribe. These Heavenly Imperials stared at Chu Kuangren with cold killing intent in his eyes. Boy, I didnt expect that a spatial cultivator like you would emerge from Firmament Star. If I dont kill you first, this Stronghold will be hard to break down. Yes, this person must be eliminated first. The Heavenly Imperials crossed thousands of kilometers and came before the stronghold. Behind them, countless Blood Tribe cultivators also began driving the warship forward, rushing towards them with the fastest speed while taking on all the energy attacks. Leave them to us, Luo Shui said toward Chu Kuangren nonchntly. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. He was not at all afraid of these Heavenly Imperials and the Half-step Daoist Celestial. However, he chose the method that would result in the least casualties on their side. He would first cull off arge number of those Blood Tribe cultivators to ensure that they had the upper hand in this war. This way, the cultivators of the stronghold could also deal with the battle more easily. Boom! The Half-step Daoist Celestial of the Blood Tribe and Luo Shui broke into a battle. The rest of the Heavenly Imperials also faced their respective opponents. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren continued to use his Spatial Conveyor Skill to carry out a full range attack on the Blood Tribes huge army, wiping out arge portion of their troops. When this invading troop eventually reached the stronghold, only less than half of the original ten thousand warships remained. Kill them! Kill! The battle raged on with a roaring battle cry! The soldiers in the stronghold charged out, and the warships collided with each other in the universe. The Emperors were also taking on each other inbat. In the dark universe, the rays of light of various energies reflect upon each other! It was beautiful, dreamy, but brutal! A cruel war broke loose! Sword qi clones, out! Chu Kuangren stood in the air. Facing the densely lined-up Blood Tribe cultivators, he utilized many sword qi clones that he had never used before. With his current cultivation base, this Emperor Technique was much more magnificent than the great Mindful Emperor, the creator of the technique. Tens of thousands of sword qi clones scattered from Chu Kuangrens body, distributing themselves throughout the battlefield. Each clone had at least a Sage-levelbat strength, and they killed all the Blood Tribe soldiers in their tracks. Owing to Chu Kuangrens previous attack using the Spatial Conveyor Skill, only half of the Blood Tribes forces remain now. Adding to the rampage by his sword qi clones, Stronghold Thirty-Ones troops now have a clear advantage in the tide of this war. D*mn, this guy not only knows how to use spatial techniques but cloning techniques too. These are all weapons of group warfare. Moreover, with his cultivation base, he alone is already equivalent to the strength of arge army. From a low-level cultivators point of view, the lethality that he poses is just too great. Blood Tribes Emperors and Heavenly Imperials were all astounded by Chu Kuangrens ability. In fact, the oue of a war was not always determined by the strongest militants. The low-level militants were also very crucial to turning the tide. After all, even a swarm of ants could kill an elephant. If this goes on, our army will soon be wiped out. Retreat! That Half-step Daoist Celestial roared. Suddenly, arge number of Blood Tribe soldiers drove the warship away in a hurry. Trying to flee? But where can you go, really? Chu Kuangren smirked as his miniverse unfolded! The dreadful miniverse covered a radius of almost a thousand kilometers. It enveloped all the Blood Tribe warships within its range, leaving them with no room to escape! D*mn it! The Blood Tribe Half-step Daoist Celestials expression changed drastically. However, while he was distracted, Luo Shuis saber was already angled towards his neck. No! The pupils of the Half-step Daoist Celestial shrank, and the spear in his hand immediately lifted to block him. The two weapons shed! Nheless, a huge gush of energy burst out and sted the spear in his hand into the air. In the process, his head was directly cut off! With the death of their mainmander, the oue of this battle was decided. Annihte the Blood Tribe! Luo Shui roared, and her valiant voice spread throughout the battlefield. The overall morale of Stronghold Thirty-Ones troops was instantly boosted. The warsted a full day. Almost none of the Blood Tribes troops survived as they were all obliterated! Chapter 741 - Battle Casualties, the Blood Kings’ Meeting, the Daoist Weapon, Isolation Sealing

Chapter 741: Battle Casualties, the Blood Kings Meeting, the Daoist Weapon, Istion Sealing Insignia

Commodore, in the recent battle, a total of eight thousand, one hundred and sixty Blood Tribe warships were destroyed, with a total of nearly a hundred and twenty million Blood Tribe forces annihted. Among them were a hundred and thirty Emperors, eleven Heavenly Imperials Amander was reporting the oue of the battle to Luo Shui. What about our casualties? Luo Shui said. A hundred and sixty-seven warships were destroyed by enemy forces, with eight million troops either killed or wounded in battle. Among them were eleven Emperors, as for those that are a Heavenly Imperial and above, there were no casualties Even themander found it a little hard to believe the report. The number of casualties was just too little. On the other hand, the Blood Tribe casualties were ten timesrger at the very least. Alright. Luo Shui nodded slightly while looking at Chu Kuangren nearby. She understood that Chu Kuangrens contribution to the low number of casualties in the recent battle was not something to be ignored. Without his Spatial Conveyor Skill and sword qi clones, their casualty numbers would increase tenfold at least. Brother Chus abilities are just too powerful on the battlefield. Mmhmm, thats right. Luo Shui nodded slightly. However, we must not let our guard down. This is just the vanguard of the Blood Tribe forces. The battles that are soon toe will be even more difficult. The war between the Blood Tribe and Firmament Star was a drawn-out war. It waspletely normal for a battle tost for more than a dozen years. This first battle was not even considered an appetizer in the multiple course meal that symbolized the whole war campaign. Following this, Luo Shui received battle reports from the other great strongholds one after another. Except for Stronghold Thirty-One, the other strongholds sessfully fended off the first wave of attacks from the Blood Tribe. After all, that wave was only a means for the Blood Tribe to gauge their overall strength, considering their main force had not yet arrived. Even their Daoist Celestials had yet taken action. Despite this, each of the great strongholds did sustain some damages, with the heaviest blow being a stronghold losing a few of their Heavenly Imperials. Even their stronghold leader was critically injured too. In that situation, the fact that Stronghold Thirty-One, their weakest strongholds losses were negligible was simply remarkable. All of the stronghold leaders were impressed upon learning that it was all because of Chu Kuangrens doing. Everyone was d of the new help that Luo Shui gained. Stronghold Thirty-One will have to be on high alert. Although you guys have Chu Kuangren helping out there, I bet the Blood Tribe will attack more aggressively next time. I believe theylle up with measures aimed specifically at Brother Chu too. Luo Shui was holding a meeting with themodores from the other strongholds. Among them, Heavenly Imperial Ghostde cautioned solemnly. Luo Shui nodded in reply. He fully understood what Heavenly Imperial Ghostde meant. Somewhere in the vast universe, a huge group of warships has gathered. On one of the warships, thirteen people were sitting around a huge round table discussing something. They were the thirteen Blood Kings of the Blood Tribe. Several light disy screens were in front of them, disying scenes of battles recorded and sent from the frontlines. Alright. Thats the battle report provided from the frontlines. Now, if anyone has something to say, please share it, said one of the Blood Kings. That person was the Argent King, the strongest among the thirteen Blood Kings. I dont have anything to say about the other strongholds, but can someone tell me whats going on with Stronghold Thirty-One? Why were our forces defeated so easily? a Blood King in ck robes asked curiously. The Argent King then flicked his fingers to reveal another light disy screen before everyone. On the light disy screen was a figure in white robes. That guy had ck hair that reached his waist and was wearing immacte robes that were white as snow. He was also handsome, with an otherworldly demeanor. Oh my, whos this lovely man? Hes so good-looking, I cant wait to capture him and y with him all day and night. Among the thirteen Blood Kings, the only female Blood King, King Meis eyes lit up with excitement. At this time, a chilling surge of murderous qi erupted. It came from one of the Blood Kings. The other Blood Kings looked at him and then at Chu Kuangren again. They soon figured out why. Is this the person that King Bai wants to kill? Hah! Interesting. King Bai was the one seething with murderous qi. He was also Bai Juexins father. Alright, lets go back to the topic at hand. The reason our forces sent to Stronghold Thirty-One were defeated so quickly was because of this person. This persons name is Chu Kuangren. Hes well-versed in spatial techniques The Argent King then told everyone about Chu Kuangren. Everyone gradually had a stern look on their faces the more they listened. If Chu Kuangren could utilize his abilities well on the battlefield, he would certainly be a great threat to the Blood Tribe. Unless a Daoist Celestial steps in, even the strongest Heavenly Imperial has no chance of winning against him. Another Blood King said. If our Daoist Celestial intervenes, the Firmament Star Daoist Celestials will not sit by and let this happen too. I n to send a few Boundary Daoist Celestials with the Istion Sealing Insignia to Stronghold Thirty-One. What does everyone think? The Argent King proposed. Oh, the Istion Sealing Insignia, huh? That Daoist Weapon will certainly do the job. If thats the case, well have nothing to worry about then. Hmph, I want this person to pay for taking my sons life. Bai Shi, I want you to join them this time, King Bai spoke to the void behind him. An ugly pale-faced man with a slightly swollen body walked out and nodded slightly. Your servant, Bai Shi will fulfill his mission without fail. Oh, is the Bai ns Bai Shi, known as the strongest cultivator below the Daoist Celestial level, going as well? We hope you wont disappoint. Word has it that Bai Shis body is indestructible and that he possesses the most powerful physical strength among the Blood Tribe. It looks like this battle will be something to look forward to. A few Blood Kings looked at Bai Shi with great interest. After that, the Blood Kings continued discussing their second wave of attack. Several dayster. The second battlemenced! At Stronghold Thirty-One, Chu Kuangren and the others noticed the Blood Tribe forces heading towards them almost at a speed of light. This time, there were more warships than thest, at least twice the number from the previous battle. Im afraid well have to trouble you again, Brother Chu. Luo Shui said to Chu Kuangren. Dont worry. You can leave it to me. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Then, he unleashed the same technique sending his attacks to the enemy forces using his Spatial Conveyor Skill. However, dozens of light figures were heading towards him at rapid speed. All of them were Heavenly Imperials. At the same time, one of them locked on to Chu Kuangren and unleashed a palm attack towards him. An iparably terrifying fist strength surged out at that moment. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and shattered that persons attack. He then looked at the person who attacked him. That person had an ugly, pale face with a slightly swollen body. Just by looking at him, Chu Kuangren could sense a frightening amount of power contained inside the other partys body. That energy was not spiritual power or Emperor qi It was a power that he was familiar with, which was pure and raw physical strength! Oh, now thats interesting. Chu Kuangren started to get interested. At this time, the other Heavenly Imperials were about to fight against the Heavenly Imperials from the stronghold. Luo Shui had also started battling a Boundary Daoist Celestial. However, three Boundary Daoist Celestials remained along with the Blood Tribe cultivator with a swollen body, and Chu Kuangren was surrounded by the four of them. Is this your strategy to defeat me? Im afraid you must die here today. One of the Blood Tribe Boundary Daoist Celestials took out a red insignia and tossed it into the air. In that instant, a powerful surge of energy appeared and spread from that insignia. Several pirs of light soon formed everywhere in the void, forming an incredibly huge boundary that trapped Chu Kuangren inside. Chu Kuangren suddenly felt that the spatial structure around him was strengthened tenfold. As such, his Spatial Conveyor Skill was restricted. Thats a Daoist Weapon! From afar, Luo Shuis pupils shrank uncontrobly. Daoist Weapons were akin to the Daoist Celestials among cultivators. The power contained within them far exceeded that of any Emperor Weapon. Chapter 743 - Helping Stronghold Thirty-Eight, In Your Dreams

Chapter 743: Helping Stronghold Thirty-Eight, In Your Dreams

Armed with the Istion Sealing Insignia, Four Boundary Daoist Celestials had arrived to kill Chu Kuangren. However, they were all wiped out by him in just a few moments. His powerfulbat strength had stunned everyone. The whole battlefield immediately entered a moment of silence. Chu Kuangrens peerless white figure stood in mid-air looking at a Blood Tribes Heavenly Imperials. Following that, he pointed his finger towards that person. A gigantic finger shadow that contained a miniverse immediately manifested in the void. The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial, who was locked on by this attack, was incredibly horrified. He tried to escape but was eventually hit by that finger strength the next instant. With a loud boom, a mist of blood erupted in the air, marking the death of a Heavenly Imperial. Retreat! Another Heavenly Imperial yelled. Chu Kuangren wanted to chase after them. However, he realized that the Istion Sealing Insignia was suddenly trembling. To his surprise, that boundary had be stabilized. He could sense that a powerful suppressing force had erupted from the space surrounding him as if he was hurled into a gravitational vortex. Oh, the insignia can still work. Chu Kuangren looked at the Istion Sealing Insignia with a heated gaze, seemingly trying to see through and find out the person controlling it from behind the scenes. The Emperor qi from his body surged as his Almighty Avatar unleashed a punch. Since the surrounding spatial suppression force could not hold back against such a force, the majestic fist strength directlynded on the insignia. The boundary shattered in a st. As for the insignia, it was sent flying into the distance in a stream of light. Leaving so soon? Did you even ask for my permission? Chu Kuangren snorted coldly. Then, he took a step forward and disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was in front of the insignia, effectively blocking its path. He raised his hand and reached out towards it. The Almighty Avatar behind him did the same as well. Once it was grabbed, the Istion Sealing Insignia vibrated violently. Despite attempting to escape, the Almighty Avatar soon held it down. Well, dont mind if I do. Thanks for the Daoist Weapon. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Argent King snorted as he saw this from afar with a chilling look from his eyes. Besides losing four Boundary Daoist Celestials this time, their Blood Tribe even lost a Daoist Weapon to their enemy. This battle had provided them with a better understanding of Chu Kuangrens strength, and they were also more certain than ever of the threat he posed to the Blood Tribe. If this person is alive, hell certainly be the Blood Tribes bane! We must find a way to get rid of him as soon as possible! said the Argent King. We must not be reckless when dealing with this person. With him around at Stronghold Thirty-One, well have to give up on it for now, one of the Blood Kings said. Yeah, thats the only thing we can do for now. Order our men to gather every bit of information about this person, including his friends, family, and affiliations. The more detailed, the better. Understood. The troops attacking Stronghold Thirty-One retreated. Without their mainbat force, there was no way lower-level cultivators could ever achieve victory despite having the advantage in numbers. Stronghold Thirty-One emerged victorious once again. It was even easier for them this time. Besides witnessing a battle fought between the Heavenly Imperials, the remaining troops did nothing as they had no chance to fight at all. After returning to Stronghold Thirty-One, Chu Kuangren tried to study the Insignia he had taken, in an attempt to feel the spatial energy contained within it. This Daoist Weapon is great for trapping people. He kept it well and nned to find the time to refine it in the future. Chu Kuangren, Stronghold Thirty-Eight is requesting for backup. At this time, Luo Shui found Chu Kuangren and told him. She also tossed a vial of Supreme Elixirs to him. It was amon supply given to troops during battle to ensure that their spiritual power would not be exhausted. I see. Am I needed over there? Thats right. Luo Shui nodded slightly. Very well. Chu Kuangren nodded while swallowing the vial of Supreme Elixirs. His Universal Cauldron Physique instantly activated. In no time, the bottle of Supreme Elixir had been refined. At the center of Stronghold Thirty-One. There was a teleportation camp here that connected them with the eighty other strongholds. The same teleportation camp could also be found on the other strongholds, allowing for troops to be easily transported to assist each other in times of need. Currently, the rest of the strongholds were busy fending off the Blood Tribe troops. Hence, the only stronghold avable to provide support to Stronghold Thirty-Eight was Stronghold Thirty-One, as it suffered the least amount of damage. Chu Kuangren alone possessedbat strength equivalent to a whole battalion. Were counting on you, Luo Shui said. Dont worry. You can leave it to me. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he stood on the teleportation camp. Stronghold Thirty-Eight. A gruesome battle was taking ce there in space. Vast energy fluctuations were everywhere, and they rumbled the universe. Among all battles, the fiercest ones were fought between the Heavenly Imperials and the Emperors from both sides. Hundreds of Emperors and dozens of Heavenly Imperials were taking part in this battle, fighting to their deaths. However, the situation was not looking good for Stronghold Thirty-Eight as the number of their Emperors was dwindling. Even their Heavenly Imperials were not doing well. Themodore of Stronghold Thirty-Eight was a Boundary Daoist Celestial. However, he was currently joining forces with a few Heavenly Imperials to deploy a joint formation technique to trap a Blood Tribe Boundary Daoist Celestial temporarily. That Blood Tribe Boundary Daoist Celestial was incredibly powerful. Armed with a long spear, every swing he made could rile up terrifying gusts of space wind towards his opponents. The miniverse contained within his long spear was especially frightening. Once hit, any High-rank Heavenly Imperial would either die or be crippled. This was an overwhelmingly strong Boundary Daoist Celestial. Whether it be his foundations or the quality of his Dao, they were far stronger than the likes of Stronghold Thirty-Eightsmodore. Their difference in strength was so much that he had to join forces with the remaining Heavenly Imperials to activate a joint formation against his opponent. Even so, the battle was incredibly challenging. The more it dragged on, the more damages Stronghold Thirty-Eight would sustain, which was why they could not afford to fight any longer. D*mn it! Stronghold Thirty-Eightsmodore, Heavenly Imperial Mo Ling gritted his teeth as he resisted the attacks from the Blood Beast Tribes Boundary Daoist Celestial. The Blood Beast Tribe member thrust his spear with a bang, immediately sending a horned yokai from the Firmament Star flying. Imperial Sky Ox! D*mn it! Another member of the Yokai Tribe, Hu Feis expression turned grim. She then waved her hand as she roared and turned back into her true Heavenly Fox form. A Heavenly Fox the size of a mountain rushed and rammed into that member of the Blood Beast Tribe, sending him flying. Behind her, her nine white tails wagged frantically as if they were nine weapons attacking that Blood Beast Tribe member. Get out of my way, you stupid fox! The Blood Beast Tribe member roared as he thrust his spear, and a terrifying miniverse power instantly erupted. It broke through the nine fox tails attacks andnded on Hu Feis body. With that, she sted away from the battle while spitting out a mouthful of blood. Hu Fei! With two of the most top-notched Yokai Heavenly Imperials injured, Heavenly Imperial Mo Ling roared and transformed into his true Yokai form. It was a wild serpent beast with nine heads! A Nine-Headed Snakelet. With Water and Fire energy sweeping through space, he continued fighting the Blood Beast Tribe member. However, three of his heads were soon cut off by his opponent. Haha, youre nothing but a group of mongrels. Ill kill every one of you, take over your stronghold, and achieve the first victory today! The Blood Tribes Boundary Daoist Celestialughed. After that, he immediately hurled his spear towards Heavenly Imperial Mo Ling! In your dreams! A clear voice rang out. Then, a gorgeous white jade sword flew in from the distance! Streaks of sword qi traveled across five hundred kilometers in space, killing all of the Blood Tribe troops wherever it passed! What?! Chapter 744 - Turning the Tide, Gaining Fame, Ruler of the Battlefield

Chapter 744: Turning the Tide, Gaining Fame, Ruler of the Battlefield

A majestic and overwhelming sword qi was unleashed from a longsword millions of kilometers away! It forced the Blood Beast Tribes Boundary Daoist Celestial to withdraw his attack at Heavenly Imperial Mo Ling and resist the iing attack first. Destroy! The Blood Beast Tribe member roared while thrusting his spear! The two powerful energies collided, creating a storm so powerful that it could tear the universe apart. Surges of purple sword qi and blood-colored energy intertwined with each other! Countless strands of Daoist patterns covered half the space around them. Following that, the purple sword qi broke through the blood-colored energy and brutallynded on the Blood Beast Tribes Boundary Daoist Celestial. He was immediately sent flying millions of kilometers away and smashing into an asteroid in the end. With a bang, streaks of light erupted like fireworks, and the asteroid that was thousands of kilometers in diameter exploded into gusts of cosmic dust. Who is it?! An enraged voice echoed throughout the universe. The Blood Beast Tribe member dashed out from the gusts of cosmic dust. The sword qi earlier had given his armor several cuts, and there were still some mes on his body. He stared into the distance with a tyrannical look in his bloodshot eyes. The white-jaded sword turned into a stream of light. After crossing the universe, it finally returned to the grasp of a slender white hand. The person who arrived was a handsome, ck-haired guy in white robes. He looked calmpared to the hideous and frightening expression of the Blood Beast Tribe member. Brother Chu! This is great. Brother Chu is here. The Imperial Sky Ox, Hu Fei, and others were overjoyed by his arrival. They had heard of Chu Kuangrens achievements long ago. Everyone knew that his strength was most likely on par with a Boundary Daoist Celestial. Hold on. Why is Brother Chu here alone? The Imperial Sky Ox was dumbfounded. I know Chu Kuangren is strong. Thats without a doubt. But why is he the only one who came? Can he deal with the millions of Blood Tribe forces all by himself? The other Heavenly Imperials were dumbfounded too. I, alone, am enough! Chu Kuangren said. After that, he took a step forward. Then, as if space had lost its meaning before him, he arrived before the Blood Beast Tribe member in just one step. I dont care who the f*ck you are. Your death is certain! The Blood Beast Tribe member thrust his spear forward fiercely. With the miniverse energy contained on the tip of the spear, it was so powerful that it distorted the void. However, Chu Kuangrens expression remained the same. He struck forward with his Descendent Self Sword, which also contained a miniverse within it! As the sword and spear shed, two miniverses collided! The Blood Beast Tribe member felt an immeasurable force erupting from that white-jaded sword, and soon, his spear was knocked out from his hand. Following that, a sword ray shed past! All the crowd could see was the Blood Beast Tribes Boundary Heavenly Imperial, whom the joined forces of a Boundary Daoist Celestial and several Heavenly Imperials could not destroy, cut off from his head in a single strike! This guy is so strong! Hisbat strength is simply incredible! The Imperial Sky Ox, Hu Fei, and others were stunned by Chu Kuangrens ability, and their jaws dropped. At this time. Chu Kuangren looked at the remaining Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials before unleashing his miniverse and trapping all of them within it. He swung the longsword in his hand. Every time he struck forward with his sword, kilometers-long, devastating sword rays would kill a Heavenly Imperial. Not long after, all of the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials had been wiped out! Sword qi clone! With a flicker of his mind, Chu Kuangren unleashed his sword qi clones once more. Countless strands of sword qi came out from his body and turned into clones in mid-air, filling the entire battlefield in no time. Among the people participating in the battle, one of the Emperors was stunned. Well, Ill be d*mned. Arent these my sword qi clones? F*ck me. Its him! That Emperor was surprised. He was the Mindful Emperor, the one who created the sword qi clones technique. Following Chu Kuangrens arrival, the Blood Tribes defeat was all but certain. After all, there was no one below a Daoist Celestials level who was a match for Chu Kuangren. Soon, the Blood Tribe troops were defeated. Everyone stared at that white-robed figure with awe and admiration in their eyes. You have my thanks, Brother Chu. Heavenly Imperial Mo Ling came to Chu Kuangren and thanked him gratefully. Dont worry about it. Chu Kuangren stretched out his hand to cast the Spring Breeze Healing Technique and heal Heavenly Imperial Mo Ling from his injuries. After that, he lifted his hand and unleashed that same technique on arger scale, covering a radius of at least a million kilometers. Eventually, the injuries of countless soldiers were healed. Everyone was amazed by what just happened. Spatial techniques, clone techniques, and even this Emperor Technique that can be used on such arge scale This person is undoubtedly the ruler of the battlefield! Heavenly Imperial Mo Ling eximed. However, using the Spring Breeze Healing Technique was not as simple as Chu Kuangren was making it seem. Just by doing that, he had exhausted quite some of his Emperor qi. Brother Chu, were really grateful for your help this time. Thats right. Hu Fei, the Imperial Sky Ox, and the other Heavenly Imperials also came to him and expressed their gratitude. This was especially true for Hu Fei, who could not help but gulp as sheid her eyes on Chu Kuangrens heroic and godly figure. Now, she became even more fascinated with him. Brother Chu, do you still remember me? At this time, an Emperor walked up to him. Chu Kuangren immediately smiled upon seeing who it was. Long time no see, Mindful Emperor. How can I possibly forget? You were the first Emperor I met. You were the one who taught me the sword qi clone techniques too. Ill never forget you. The Mindful Emperorughed proudly. In your hands, this Emperor Technique has certainly been brought to greater heights. Compared to mine, yours is many times more powerful. Im truly impressed. He was certainly impressed. Thest time he met Chu Kuangren was more than ten years ago. However, in a short ten years, Chu Kuangren had grown from a mere Honorable Realm cultivator to a cultivator that could kill Boundary Daoist Celestials with ease. There was no way he could have imagined this happening. The situation at Stronghold Thirty-Eight had almost settled down. However, Chu Kuangren did not stop there. He did not return to Stronghold Thirty-One either. Instead, with his identity as a filibuster, he traveled around the great strongholds, providing assistance to them whenever necessary. With his unparalleled strength, overpowering Spatial Conveyor Skill, and also his one-man-army of sword qi clones, his actions on the battlefield were witnessed by everyone. All of them were extremely shocked. Nicknames like Battlefield Ruler, White-Robed Wargod, Sword God, Filibuster King, Spatial Master were eventually created for him. Chu Kuangrens reputation on the battlefield had reached its peak. Three monthster. Stronghold Thirty-One. Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed on one of the warships. He was rapidly absorbing the variety of spiritual qi in the universe and converting them into Emperor qi. With the help of his Universal Cauldron Physique, that process was incredibly fast. Not only that, but the Power of Faith he was receiving had changed too. He realized that the Power of Faith had gotten denser as his achievements on the battlefield increased. After all, he had fought countless battles throughout the past few months. There was no telling how many people had been convinced that he was their battlefield god! How are you recovering, Great Battlefield Ruler, the White-Robed Wargod, God of Swords, King among Filibusters, and Spatial Master? A teasing voice rang out from nearby. Luo Shui slowly walked towards him. Chu Kuangren chuckled upon hearing that. How can I help you, Sister Luo Shui, first female Emperor that ever existed? Oh, its nothing. I just came to tell you that the Blood Tribe forces have weakened a lot recently. They should be stopping their attacks for a few days. Luo Shui said. But it wontst for long. Well, of course. In the past, every battle between the Blood Tribe and Firmament Star wouldst at least thirteen years. For now, it has only been a few months. Thats right. Look, the battle leaderboard has been updated. At this time, one of the soldiers beside them said. Chapter 745 - Rank First on the Battle Leaderboard, One Billion and Three Hundred Million Combat

Chapter 745: Rank First on the Battle Leaderboard, One Billion and Three Hundred Million Combat Merits, the Blood Tribes Resource Transportation Route

The battle leaderboard has been updated. At this time, a voice came from beside them. Many people quickly went to check it out. As the battle between the Blood Tribe and Firmament Star had started, many capable people have made achievements in battle. Therefore, the rankings of the battle leaderboard had also changed. Look, ourmodore is ranked number forty-one. Luo Shui was calm when she heard this. Even though she had killed many of the Blood Tribe forces on the battlefield, it was unrealistic for her to be ranked high on the battle leaderboard since she just returned. Forty-one was neither high nor low. It was just right. If she suddenly rose to a very high rank, she would start to doubt whether the others had been battling their enemies as much as she did. If that were the case, it would not end well for Firmament Star. Quick, lets see Brother Chus ranking. Everyone said excitedly. Check the rankings. The soldier going through the battle leaderboard list kept on flipping his finger and scrolling through it. Then, he suddenly gasped. Found it. Battle leaderboard ranked first! Combat merits One billion and three hundred million! One billion and three hundred million, and ranked first! Countless stronghold soldiers were greatly shocked by this. Even Luo Shui was a little stunned. How many of the Blood Tribe have you killed? Hm Chu Kuangren pondered. I didnt really take count of it. But I think its around one billion. Gulp Everyone gulped in shock. He has killed a billion within a few months. What a guy. That was even worse thanmitting a genocide! There is no way suchbat merits can be achieved by killing countless enemies alone. Brother Chu must have contributed a lot in this battle. Thats right. With his Spatial Conveyor Skill, sword qi clones, Spring Breeze Healing Technique, and other techniques, theres no telling how many lives he has saved. Tsk tsk. Theres a reason hes called the Battlefield Ruler after all. Unless a Daoist Celestial intervenes, no one will be a match for Brother Chu. But since the Daoist Celestials from both sides are always keeping each other at bay, who would dare to take action? Haha, all hail the mighty Brother Chu! One billion and three hundred millionbat merits, and ranked first in the battle leaderboard! The news quickly spread throughout the eighty-one strongholds. Needless to say, everyone was shocked by this. With that, the name Chu Kuangren was known to all! What a bad*ss. Not even three months into the battle between both sides, yet he has already reached a billion and three hundred millionbat merits from one hundred million. Even the Daoist Celestials cant possibly achieve this. Hes the strongest person below the Daoist Celestials! No. Not to mention the strongest person below him, but I think he can be a match to the Daoist Celestials. Thats right. Hes certainly the greatest and most unprecedented talent throughout the Firmament Stars history. Perhaps he can change the tide of war in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Haha. He deserves to be called the Battlefield Ruler alright! Im impressed, thoroughly impressed. Achieving this level of sess while being only a filibuster, what else can I say besides being convinced of his strength? Im really looking forward to what hell be in the future. He had risen from being ranked thirty-one to ranked first in just a few months. That progression speed of his had truly destroyed everyonesmon worldview. However, no one was objecting to this, which was a rare asion. That was because Chu Kuangrens achievements in the Firmament Star and Blood Tribe battle could no longer be described simply as bat merits. Everyone knew that. Once Chu Kuangren grew stronger in a hundred or even a thousand years, he would definitely be a force to be reckoned with. Then, he he could easily turn the tide of war in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Was a hundred or even a thousand years a long time? The war between them and the Blood Tribe had been going on for twelve eras. A hundred or thousand years were nothing to them at all. Chu Kuangren had not even turned thirty years old this year. He was too young. So young that it was simply unbelievable. However, this meant that he possessed an immeasurable potential. After attacking for three months, the Blood Tribes frequency of attacks decreased. Although there were small battles everywhere, there were no morerge-scale battles so Chu Kuangren could rest for a few days. He took advantage of this time to refine the Daoist Weapon, the Istion Sealing Insignia he obtained a few months ago. That Daoist Weapon was no ordinary item. It was a weapon used for trapping people. If its full power was activated, even a Daoist Celestial might not be able to escape. Following that, he contacted Yue Zhaowu, who was a spy he ced inside the Blood Tribe. He was a Heavenly Imperial cultivator and hence possessed a high status within the Blood Tribe. Due to this, he could often provide Chu Kuangren with some useful information. Master, as youve thwarted the attacks of most Blood Tribes frontline troops, theyve decreased their attack frequencies and are now waiting to replenish their supplies from the rear camp. Oh, replenish supplies from the rear camp? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Thats right. Resources were sometimes crucial in war. If the Firmament Star could gain the upper hand in terms of resources, it would make future battles easier and manageable. However, if their enemies had an advantage in resources Yue Zhaowu, do you have a map of the Blood Tribes resource transportation route? I have a part of it. Give it to me. Chu Kuangren soon obtained the Blood Tribes resource transportation route map from Yue Zhaowu. A glimmer of light shed across his eyes. He called Luo Shui over and exined the matter to her. Is this piece of intel reliable? That Blood Tribe cultivator is under my control. He wont betray me. Although we know the Blood Tribes resource transportation route, its not going to be easy crossing through the Blood Tribes battlefield to intercept it. Let me go then. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Can you bring so many resources with you alone? Some resources could not be stored in the Yin and Yang ring because the energy fluctuations they emitted were too strong and could cause the Yin and Yang rings internal structure to copse. I have refined a secret realm. It should be enough to fit all of the resources without fail, Chu Kuangren said confidently. With his mysterious Spatial Conveyor Skill and this secret realm that could store anything within it, Chu Kuangren might perhaps be the most suitable person to do this. Be careful. Luo Shui reminded him. Got it. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, with his Spatial Conveyor Skill activated, he turned around, walked into the void, and disappeared. Dozens of warships were sailing through the vast universe. Those were the Blood Tribes resource transport warships. At that moment, ripples appeared in the void. A white figure suddenly walked out from the void. The person was Chu Kuangren. Using his Spatial Conveyor Skill, he had traveled across half a lightyear here without disturbing any of the Blood Tribes frontline troops. Chu Kuangren grinned a little while looking at a transport warship before him. After that, he sent out his Emperor Thought towards it to get a general idea of the situation of that fleet. There were many cultivators on board, but the strongest among them was only a Heavenly Imperial. He was an ordinary High-rank Heavenly Imperial at that too. Someone like that posed no threat to Chu Kuangren at all. Dont mind if I do then. Chu Kuangrens figure shed and arrived onboard one of the warships. Who is it?! This aura D*mn it. Its someone from the Firmament Star. The Blood Tribe cultivators expressions changed. However, before they could do anything, Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself from his waist and flew across the void. The Blood Tribe cultivators were no match for that razor-sharp de and were all killed off. The Descendant Self Sword went on a rampage on the warship for a while. Countless Blood Tribe cultivators were ughtered effortlessly. The other warships soon realized what happened and were going toe to their rescue. However, none of them could do a single thing against Chu Kuangren. Soon, that whole fleet was annihted by Chu Kuangren. All the transported resources were then stored inside his secret realm. First transportation route, settled. Chapter 746 - The Ardent King’s Fury, Shang Honghua Is In Danger, Reinforcement

Chapter 746: The Ardent Kings Fury, Shang Honghua Is In Danger, Reinforcement

Fourteen resource transport routes! Thats several billions worth of elixirs and blood gemstones! And its all gone now! What are those maggots at the front line doing?! How did they not notice our enemies getting past them at all?! In the Blood Tribes headquarters. The Argent King was so infuriated that his body twitched with anger. His blood-shot eyes indicated that he was ready for utter violence. Every Blood Tribe member within a ten thousand kilometers radius was shivering in fear. Our resource transport routes have always been highly ssified information, known only by a handful of upper-rank members. How did the Firmament Star cultivator get ahold of this intel? After a wave of fury, the Argent King eventually calmed himself down. The rest of the Blood Kings pondered on the same question as well. Is there a mole within our ranks? Hmph, it must be. Seek out the mole, and rebuild our transport routes. This time, no one else must know except for the few of us! The Blood King took a deep breath. Judging by the attackers stealthy nature and their ability to ravage all fourteen piles of resources, I believe only Chu Kuangren is able to pull off such a feat. King Bai said coldly. At the mention of the name, the rest of the Blood Kings expressions turned solemn. Chu Kuangren was indeed a force to reckon with. As long as we dont get rid of him, our days ahead will be filled with even more frustrations. The Blood Tribes fate will also be at stake, said the Ardent King. Hows the ning along? Its nearpletion now. If thats the case, then lets not dy any further. We must kill this person, even if it means going to war against the Daoist Celestials of Firmament Star! In Stronghold Thirty-One. Chu Kuangren returned after he had looted all fourteen Blood Tribes resource transport routes. As much as the resources were, they were of little use to Chu Kuangren. Hence, he decided to distribute his loot to the soldiers at the front line. Due to this incident, Chu Kuangrens reputation soared even further. In thest few days, his Power of Faith also increased. Cultivating the Power of Faith was one of Chu Kuangrens many cultivation techniques. It was not only applicable in the Extraterrial Battlefield but Firmament Star too. Following the expansion of the ck Heaven School, his Power of Faith had grown considerably. Judging from the growth of my Power of Faith, I should be able to ascend into the Daoist Celestial Realm within three years even without relying on other resources! Chu Kuangren murmured as he stared into the endless universe. Three years to ascend into the Daoist Celestial Realm? Few could believe such a feat was even remotely possible. After all, every Daoist Celestials that existed had spent eons umting their cultivation. In fact, there were also many remarkable sky-prides who did not manage to ascend despite a lifetimes worth of endeavors. Three years to ascend into the Daoist Celestial Realm? Such a thing was all too preposterous. However, Chu Kuangren was confident. In fact, he felt that three years was too long. Brother Chu, theres a crucial military inteling in. Luo Shui came. Chu Kuangren asked strangely, Whats it about? Its Shang Honghua. You know her right? Yes. What happened to her? Chu Kuangren frowned with concern. Its said that she chased after a Blood Tribe fleet right into their ambush territory. Its undetermined at this point whether shes still alive, but the upper ranks will be sending in reinforcements, said Luo Shui. Shang Honghua was one of the most remarkable sky-prides of all strongholds in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. She harbored great potential in ascending into a Daoist Celestial and was considered a future powerhouse in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. The upper ranks would definitely take care of such an exceptional talent. They would not stand by and give up on her. Upon receiving the news, Chu Kuangren immediately contacted Heavenly Imperial Ghostde. Commodore, what happened to themodore junior? Theyre now trapped on Asteroid Sixty-Four, heavily surrounded by Blood Tribe fleets. Itll be challenging to break through their ranks. Rest assured, Commodore. Ill join in on the mission myself. Shang Honghua was one of mankinds future pirs and had shared a friendship with Chu Kuangren. There was no way Chu Kuangren would just watch from afar when she was in danger. Brother Chu, dutypels me to be in Stronghold Seventeen. Im counting on you to save Huaer. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde said solemnly. Dont worry,modore. Chu Kuangren soon embarked on his journey. There were initially a few Heavenly Imperials who were tasked to join him. However, after considering that Chu Kuangrens power could easily rival a thousand Heavenly Imperials, they were deployed to other regions of the battlefield instead. On Asteroid Sixty-Four. Shang Honghua led a few of the Redshirt Army members into hiding. They were surrounded by ayer of red veil. The veil was capable of blocking the prying of an Emperor Thought. It was all thanks to this veil that they managed to avoid the Blood Tribes detection so far. Shang Honghua looked at the injured Redshirt Army guards and said remorsefully, If it werent my misjudgment, we wouldnt have ended up in this barren wastnd. Commodore Junior, its not your fault. If you hadnt led us out of the ambush, we wouldve been dead yesterday. Baili Quan chuckled and said. Commodore junior, it seems like there are many Blood Tribe soldiers scouting around this ce. Its best that we find another ce to rest, said Baili Xue as she observed the Blood Tribe soldiers hovering about in the sky. Alright. Shang Honghua nodded and quickly led the army away. Deep within a forest. A Blood Tribe unit was searching for the Redshirt Army. Pfft, thesedies sure know how to y hide-and-seek. Its been days, and we still dont know where they are. I heard themodore mention that whoever finds these people will be rewarded with one hundred thousand blood gemstones. Some of the Blood Tribe soldiers immediately glimmered with excitement. Blood gemstones were the equivalence of spiritual marrows in this part of the universe. They could be absorbed by cultivators and converted into spiritual energies and Emperor qi. One hundred thousand blood gemstones were enough to even tempt an Emperor. Stop daydreaming now. I heard that theres a Heavenly Imperial amongst thosedies. With that power, well never stand a chance against them in a battle. A bestial Blood Tribe soldier pouted and continued, You best pray that we dont bump into them. Otherwise, the only question that well be asking is how were going to die. The soldier said as he shoved the branches aside. From his sight, he noticed a group of armoreddiesing in his direction. The leader of the group had noticed him as well. They both stared at each other for a split second. It could not be. What were the odds He had actually bumped into them! The bestial soldier gulped in fear. However, Shang Honghua was already dashing towards him before he could even react. Immediately, the soldier felt as if his world was spinning. The bestial soldier had been beheaded amid his stupefaction. Theyre here! Quick, contact themodore! The rest of the soldiers were horrified. However, Shang Honghua was quick to react. Although she had just ascended into the Heavenly Imperial Realm, she managed to unleash her miniverse upon the soldiers. After all, there were no Emperors within the group. Shang Honghua finished them off within the blink of an eye. Lets go! Shang Honghua rushed the Redshirt Army members. s, it was toote. The ripples formed by her miniverse had caught the attention of other formidable soldiers within the Blood Tribes army. Soon, dozens of shes appeared before them as the Blood Tribe cultivators surrounded the Redshirt Army from above. Weve finally found you. Chapter 747 - Rage Qi Crystal, The Redshirt Army’s Despair, Having Lots Of Fun, Aren’t You?

Chapter 747: Rage Qi Crystal, The Redshirt Armys Despair, Having Lots Of Fun, Arent You?

Weve finally found you. A dozen shes appeared above the Redshirt Army. The leader of this group sat on a levitating chair as he sipped a mouthful of delicious wine from his ss. He was a youngster dressed in a set of crimson robes, and his bloodshot eyes stared mischievously at Shang Honghua. Shang Honghua unleashed a fury of unforgiving killing intent. Its you! Shang Honghua was brought back to a memory of her past. Her memory ended with the vision of a person piercing her parents with a spear before he departed in a levitating chair. Oh, do you recognize me? The youngster looked at Shang Honghua in surprise. He then seemed to recollect something and continued, Ah, I remember now. Youre Shang Honghua, themodore junior of Stronghold Seventeen, right? And I killed your parents. Go to hell! Infuriated, Shang Honghua immediately dashed towards her enemy. She activated her miniverse. Then, she charged with her spear that carried a devastatingbo of spear strength and Daoist patterns as she unleashed ten years worth of hatred into her attack! This attack was Shang Honghua at her strongest! However, the crimson-robed youngster was unfazed. Instead, it was the Heavenly Imperial near him who interfered. You dont have what it takes to challenge themodore. The Heavenly Imperial struck with hisnce onto Shang Honghuas spear, dealing a deadly blow that sted her several hundred meters away into the ground. Be careful not to kill her. We have orders to keep her alive, said the youngster calmly. Of course, shes our precious bait. The Heavenly Imperial nodded. D*mn you, d*mn you! Shang Honghua emerged from the crater. Although she was heavily injured, her rage had not dissipated at all. On top of it all, she felt upset. Shang Honghua had ascended to the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Yet, she remained helpless before her mortal enemy. In fact, she could not even defeat one of his underlings. Shang Honghua felt that she was too weak. No, I must at least allow the guards to leave! Shang Honghua looked towards Bai Liquan and the rest of the Redshirt Army with burning determination in her eyes. After that, she retrieved a ret gemstone from her ring. The gemstone was seething with arge amount of rage qi. It was her hidden advantage. The gemstone contained thebined rage qi of a billion souls who had perished on the battlefield. Ive spent countless years in myriads of battles to produce this Rage Qi Crystal. Its time I put it to good use! Shang Honghua groaned and crushed the Rage Qi Crystal in her palm. Arge amount of rage qi surged out of her hands and manifested in the form of ghastly wailing apparitions that swarmed the sky. Most of these apparitions merged into Shang Honghuas body until dark veins began to protrude from her skin. Shang Honghua let out a tormenting howl as she charged back at the Heavenly Imperial with her spear in hand. Her aura is different now. Be careful. Hmph, theres nothing to fear about a Low-rank Heavenly Imperial. The Heavenly Imperial once again attacked with hisnce. However, this time, Shang Honghuas spear released a swarm of horrifying apparitions that wed towards her enemy upon shing with his attack. What the hell?! The Heavenly Imperial immediately retreated. However, the more he retreated, the greater Shang Honghuas momentum was. With her spears piercing forward time after time, she unleashed a terrifying amount of rage qi at her opponent! Die, die, die! Thebination of Shang Honghuas Emperor qi and rage qi allowed her to unleash the horror of a million demons. As such, the affected Heavenly Imperials battle intent dipped drastically. Despite his cultivation realm being superior to Shang Honghuas, he could not defend himself. D*mn you, d*mn you! Youre just a Low-rank Heavenly Imperial. Its best not be too cocky! The Heavenly Imperial poked hisnce forward, only to be greeted by an even deadly spear qi. Shang Honghua attacked with her spear, summoning a dark dragon from her rage qi and Emperor qi. The dragon instantly tore the Heavenly Imperials miniverse open and struck his chest directly, hisnce catapulting away in the process. Spit With his internal organ crushed to pieces, the Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial spat a mouthful of blood. Heid helplessly on the floor. His eyes were wide open in disbelief. What the hell just happened?! Shang Honghua appeared before him in a sh. With her long spear forward, she brutally crushed the Heavenly Imperials head open. Meanwhile, the crimson-robed youngster was still seated on his chair as he indulged in his refreshing wine. After a great battle, Shang Honghuas aura did not drop. In fact, it was still growing stronger. However, themodore stared at her mockingly and said, To umte the rage qi from a billion fallen souls does sound impressive. However, are you able to endure the excruciating pain of those apparitions eating into your soul? The dark veins around Shang Honghuas body wriggled incessantly, and her shadow appeared twisted under the gaze of sunlight. One could asionally hear a wave of pitiful howlsing from her body. Its not as bad as the pain of keeping you alive! Shang Honghua shrieked with a coarse voice while she stared deadly at the crimson-robed youngster like a ravenous beast. Then, she charged towards the youngster, only to be stopped by the Heavenly Imperials around her. Did you forget we exist? Heh, we can defeat you just fine even without themodore! The Heavenly Imperials retaliated in unison. At that moment, their miniverses unfolded within the battlefield, overpowering Shang Honghua and restricting her movement. Growl Shang Honghua growled deeply. Her rage qi was approaching its boiling point! Die! She brutally prated through severalyers of miniverses before her body took after the form of an abyssal apparition. Seeing that, the Heavenly Imperials immediately attacked. Their swords, knives, and spears nked with each other. While Shang Honghua had grown stronger after consuming the Rage Qi Crystal, she still could not kill off several Heavenly Imperials whose cultivation realms were superior to her. At the peak of the battle. The crimson-robed youngster let out a long yawn and looked at the Redshirt Army members who were close by. He let out a yful chuckle and released a jolt of crimson energy, which turned one of the Redshirt Army members into a cloud of blood mist. You b*stard! Shang Honghua screamed in anger, and her rage qi boiled even more violently. The crimson-robed youngster chuckled. You mustve felt really helpless when you witnessed your parents die before your eyes. Allow me to relive that moment for you as you watch yourrades suffer from the same fate. Another Redshirt Army member died at the flick of his fingertip. As much as the Redshirt Army wanted to resist, they were too weak. The crimson-robed youngsters power was so strong that they could not even move. Like rows of wooden dummies, they could only stand rooted on the spot as the youngster killed them one after another. Boom, boom, boom Clouds of blood mists erupted in the ce where some of the Redshirt Army members once stood. Shang Honghua raged as hard as she could, but her best effort was still not enough to defeat the Heavenly Imperials. Haha, how do you feel? Angry? Helpless? It must feel terrible to watch yourrades die. The youngster let out a peal ofughter and became faster in killing off the other members. Just as despair began to overwhelm Shang Honghua and the Redshirt Army members, a cold, unforgiving voice echoed throughout the realm. Having lots of fun, arent you?! The crimson burst of energies that wereing towards the Redshirt Army was crushed by an invisible force. Then, every Blood Tribe cultivator present at the scene could feel a surge of chilling murderous intent descending from the sky! Chapter 748 - Sword Qi Torture, I’d Love To See How You Plan To Kill Me

Chapter 748: Sword Qi Torture, Id Love To See How You n To Kill Me

The unforgiving murderous intent descended from above and enveloped every Blood Tribe cultivator. It was frightening enough to make their scalp go numb. The Redshirt Guard looked above and saw a white-clothed figure descending from the sky, radiating with a burst of mighty aura that shook the entire asteroid! Its Brother Chu Baili Quan finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel. Chu Kuangrens appearance was like a beacon of light that pierced through their dark sea of despair. Hes here! The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials were appalled. Chu Kuangren, the overlord of the battlefield had arrived! They had heard their fair shares of stories about Chu Kuangren. It was said that his arrival was always the harbinger of the Blood Tribes terrible defeat. The cultivators of Firmament Star had always worshipped Chu Kuangren as the God of War and a ray of hope that would help them ovee any adversities on the battlefield. In contrast, the Blood Tribe viewed Chu Kuangren as the God of Death as his arrival would always bring nothing but despair! Hes finally hooked. Retreat! The crimson-robed youngster studied Chu Kuangren and realized that Chu Kuangrens aura had rendered him no ability to resist. As such, he retrieved a white crystal. It was a teleportation crystal. An item capable of transporting him billions of kilometers back to the Blood Tribes headquarters in an instant. Just as he was about to crush the crystal, the youngster noticed that a formless barrier had sealed the space around him. Themodore did not even realize that an invisible cage had been erected around him. It was the Istion Sealing Insignia! This is bad! The crimson-robed youngster immediately panicked. He had intended to rely on this teleportation crystal to fulfill his n and leave this ce. Never did he expect that such an oue would be possible! Chu Kuangren nced across the Blood Tribe cultivators. Then, his Self-Descendant Sword flew out of its handle and unleashed a mighty fury of energies upon the Heavenly Imperials who attacked Shang Honghua previously. Those with weaker cultivation immediately exploded into veils of blood mists! After that, he grabbed Shang Honghua over. Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, wasted no time analyzing her current state. Brother Chu, Ive absorbed too much rage qi and will not survive any longer. Please take care of the Redshirt Army for me. Shang Honghua said coarsely. Dont worry. Youre not dying yet. Chu Kuangren extended his palm and positioned it in front of Shang Honghua. A powerful convergence point formed in Chu Kuangrens hand, pulling the rage qi away from Shang Honghuas body into his own. Brother Chu, no Shang Honghua was shocked. The amount of rage qi in her body was simply iprehensible. She had barely managed to hold out this long because she had resorted to a secret technique. Yet, Chu Kuangren was casually absorbing the boundless rage qi into his body. The volume of rage qi would be lethal enough to kill even the strongest Heavenly Imperial. Dont move. Chu Kuangren admonished. Quick, kill him! Noticing that Chu Kuangren was preupied with removing the rage qi from Shang Honghua, the crimson-robed youngster saw an opportunity to attack. After all, being trapped by the Istion Sealing Insignia meant that they could not escape anyway. In that case, why not just go all out on him! It would be such a spectacr achievement if they managed to kill Chu Kuangren. By then, a promotion would be the least of his reward. He would be hailed as a hero in the Blood Tribe and respected by the Blood Kings At the thought of that, the crimson-robed youngster grew eager. He finally made his move. Charging alongside other Heavenly Imperials, he conjured a retnce that seethed with an explosive amount of energy. Blood Dragon Thorn! Divine Typhoon de! Go to hell! The Heavenly Imperials unleashed their techniques as they charged towards Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren stood unfazed. A formless barrier formed before him. The Heavenly Imperials attacks struck on the barrier only for it to be muted. Whats going on?! What power is that While the Heavenly Imperials were dumbfounded, Chu Kuangren lifted his other hand, activating his Emperor qi and Daoist pattern. Along with it, his universal energies surged, and purple chains appeared in the void. They were the universal chains! The Heavenly Imperials dodged as hard as they could but failed to avoid the relentless pursuit of the universal chains. It was not long before they were shackled andpletely immobile. How does he possess such power The crimson-robed youngster was incredulous. They were some of the strongest Heavenly Imperials around. Yet, they could not retaliate against Chu Kuangren at all. How could they believe that it was all true? s, the chains that tied their bodies up were undeniable proof that they were far inferior to Chu Kuangren. Try as they might, but they could never unshackle themselves from Chu Kuangrens grip. Soon. Chu Kuangren had finished absorbing all of Shang Honghuas rage qi into his body. From the surface, it seemed like he waspletely unaffected. That was because the rage qi had all been refined and converted into Emperor qi. Rage qi was also one of many strange energies that existed in this world. While ordinary cultivators struggled to control these energies, it was no issue for Chu Kuangren who possessed the Universal Cauldron Physique. The rage qi became a source of nourishment for Chu Kuangren. After absorbing Shang Honghuas rage qi, Chu Kuangren paced slowly towards the crimson-robed youngster while maintaining cold eye contact. You sure enjoyed yourself a lot just now, eh? The moment Chu Kuangren finished his remarks, a strand of sword qi swiftly cut through the air. It left a deep wound on the youngsters body, so deep that it exposed his bones to the surface, and blood poured out of the opening. No matter how hard the youngster tried to contain his injury with his Emperor qi, it was no use. Terrified, he looked helplessly at Chu Kuangren. W-whatre you trying to do? Didnt you use Shang Honghua as bait to lure me here? Im supposed to be the one to ask that question. Chu Kuangren uttered calmly. He noticed that his arrival did not shock the crimson-robed youngster at all. In fact, the youngmodore even calmly retrieved his teleportation crystal to flee. If it were not for Chu Kuangrens Istion Sealing Insignia, the youngster would have been long gone. Evidently, he hade prepared. Moreover, he hade with a purpose. What else is there to do? To kill you, of course. Sensing that he had virtually zero chance of surviving, the crimson-robed youngster made onest diss at Chu Kuangren as he grinned with a twisted expression. Its too bad that you wont be able to witness it then, said Chu Kuangren as he lifted a finger. Strands of sword qi prated throughout the realm, swiftly slicing the shackled Heavenly Imperials into veils of blood mists. The sword qi sliced in and out of the crimson-robed youngster. Piece by piece, his flesh detached from his body and fell to the ground. Soon, all that was recognizable of the youngmodore was his head. His entire body downwards from his neck was reduced into a bloody skeletal frame. Eerily, the youngsters head was still connected to his skeletal body as there was still a fragment of consciousness left in him. However, he could only watch his fleshes butchered from his body helplessly. Well, are you having fun now? Chu Kuangren said with indifference. Y-you will die a painful death The youngsters broken body was shuddering. Chu Kuangren simply unleashed a surge of strength qi and destroyed the youngster into pulps. Then, he summoned a pink bubble. The bubble expanded dramatically before it revealed an entrance. It was his secret realm. Chu Kuangren said to Shang Honghua and the Redshirt Army, All of you should head in first. Alright. The Redshirt Army seemed to know what was up and scurried into the secret realm, which Chu Kuangren then shrunk and stored in his possessions. At that moment, rays of light pirs shot out from Asteroid Sixty-Four, releasing countless Daoist patterns into its orbit that sealed the entire asteroid. Effectively, the light pirs had formed a gigantic boundary around the asteroid. Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. Id love to see how you n to kill me! Chapter 749 - The Daoist Celestials Have Come, All-Out War, Chu Kuangren Fights King Bai

Chapter 749: The Daoist Celestials Have Come, All-Out War, Chu Kuangren Fights King Bai

Id love to find out how you n on killing me! Chu Kuangren said unfazed. From the distance, a winged and white-robed Blood Tribe warrior descended from the sky. The white-robed man was seething with a boundless majestic aura that could only have originated from an extraordinary cultivator. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Its a Daoist Celestial! The person who came was a Daoist Celestial! In the space around Firmament Star. Strong ripples of energies began to unfold over dozens of asteroids. The Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials are attacking! Hmph, did they think we would just sit by and watch? Lets go! Rays of light vanished into the distance. Their destination was set to Asteroid Sixty-Four. However, there were a few asteroids that remained calm throughout the ordeal. In one of them, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial was watering his nts. He muttered, Oh, Chu Kuangren. Will you be able to survive this disaster? Chu Kuangren was facing a Daoist Celestial. He was well aware of this. However, just like Luo Shui and the Heavenly Tormentors, Chu Kuangrens existence posed a threat to his status. If it were not for the other Daoist Celestials and his own reputation at stake, he would have dealt with Chu Kuangren a long time ago. Now that the Blood Tribe was attempting to kill Chu Kuangren, he saw no reason to stop it. Few of the twenty-four Daoist Celestials were loyal to the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. Hence, they knew his stance on such an issue and chose not to interfere as well. As for the other Daoist Celestials who joined the war, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial could not care less about them. Rays of lights shed across the universe. The Daoist Celestials were fast entities. In a few breaths time, they had traversed more than ten billion kilometers to arrive at Asteroid Sixty-Fours orbit. However, they arrived to find the outer orbit of the asteroid surrounded by countlessyers of Daoist patterns that formed a golden barrier, sealing anyone from entering. Destroy it! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial snorted. Just as the Daoist Celestials were prepared to attack, dozens of energy fluctuations erupted around them. Amid the chaos, a crimson light pir, infused with boundless Emperor qi and Daoist patterns, charged right at the Transcendental Daoist Celestial. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial was sted several hundred meters away. He looked into the distance and saw more than a dozen figures appearing outside of the golden barrier, each of them seething with the energy level of a Daoist Celestial. Its the thirteen Blood Kings! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial turned solemn. They hadpany. Apart from the thirteen Blood Kings, there were also other unknown Daoist Celestials within the group, reaching a total of eighteen Daoist Celestials. There were eighteen of them! The Blood Tribe was going all out in this operation. Looks like youre going big on this mission just for the sake of killing Chu Kuangren. This must be all of your Daoist Celestials. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial said. As long as Chu Kuangrens alive, how can the Blood Tribe rx? The Ardent King replied coldly. Chu Kuangrens threat was too overwhelming for the Blood Tribe. In fact, if Chu Kuangren were to be left alive, it would not take long before the Blood Tribe lose all possibilities of invading Firmament Star. They might even be counter-invaded themselves! If so, how could the Blood Kings possibly remain patient? The entire Blood Tribe could no longer sit while Chu Kuangren grew stronger day after day! Its an all-out battle then! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial groaned. Without speaking further, he lifted his hand, and lines of Daoist patterns diverged from his palm and covered half of the universe. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial then lifted a finger. Daoist patterns reconverged and formed an enormous finger shadow that locked its endless energies onto the Ardent King! The Ardent King snorted and retaliated with a fist technique! A loud explosion ensued! The Daoist Celestials produced such destruction that many asteroids within a hundred million kilometers were ravaged and destroyed by a powerful energy storm. Attack! The remaining Daoist Celestials joined the battle too. Within moments, the dark, quiet universe was lit by myriads of lights. Sparks and explosions of different spectrums colored the space! In Asteroid Sixty-Four. Chu Kuangren was facing a Daoist Celestial. Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, was activated. Analyzing target Soon, Chu Kuangren knew just who the Daoist Celestial before him was. Oh, youre Bai Juexins father, also known as King Bai of the Blood Tribe. Heh, I didnt think youde and seek vengeance personally. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Im surprised youre stillughing. King Bai said unfazed. Why wouldnt I be? Todays the day I can finally fight my first Daoist Celestial. What a memorable day this is! Chu Kuangrens eye began to light up with a long-lost battle intent, and his body exploded with months worth of umted battle intents! The entire asteroid shuddered under his power. Even King Bai was caught by surprise. An impressive battle intent. But although this is your first time battling a Daoist Celestial, itll also be yourst! Simrly, King Bai unleashed a wave of powerful killing intent. It was so cold that it could send a chilling sensation right into ones bones. This battle was fought not only for his son but for the Blood Tribes future as well! No matter his purpose, Chu Kuangren must not exist any longer. Bring it on! Chu Kuangrens Self Descendant Sword unsheathed from its handle while King Bai took out an enormous battle axe! It was a maroon axe carved with delicate Daoist patterns. When Chu Kuangrens sword nked with King Bais axe, a terrifying shock wave unleashed and tore through more than half of Asteroid Sixty-Four! Amid the explosion, Chu Kuangren could hear an audible crack. A crack had appeared on the de of his Self Descendant Sword! Chu Kuangren was appalled. The Self Descendant Sword was his battlepanion for many years and had apanied him to break through many realms. It had never been damaged in battle thus far, so Chu Kuangren did not expect this to happen during his first exchange with a Daoist Celestial. Chu Kuangren clenched his left fist, channeling the energies of his Ster Undying Body to its limit, and punched King Bai away. He then stored the Self Descendant Sword away. Your weapon is too weak! King Bai snorted. His maroon axe was still seething with a terrifying aura. That was a Daoist Weapon! Heh, looks like my weapons are beginning to fall behind. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he repositioned himself. With a lift of his hands, the natural spiritual energies gathered towards him, and a giant colorful rune manifested in the realm. It was the Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune! The rune umted the spiritual energies of this realm before it transformed into a multicolored dragon qi that merged into Chu Kuangrens body. This move had allowed Chu Kuangren to absorb all of the spiritual energies within one hundred million kilometers radius of Asteroid Sixty-Four for himself! The reinforcement of the dragon qi significantly strengthened Chu Kuangrens aura! Almighty Avatar! The Almighty Avatar was summoned into battle, spanning more than ten thousand meters tall as its magnificent aura prated through the clouds. Under its power, the entire Asteroid Sixty Four began to copse. Enormous geysers and moltenva burst out of the asteroids surface Come, again! Chu Kuangren controlled the Almighty Avatar and punched forward! King Bai retaliated by swinging his battle axe into the Almighty Avatar, unleashing a sharp axe ray that wasposed of many Daoist patterns. As the opposing energies collided, the asteroid could not hold it any longer. A loud explosion erupted. The entire asteroid imploded and was reduced into countless pieces of debris! However, the golden barrier in the orbit did not fade away. Chu Kuangren and King Bai were still contained within. It was a battlefield destined to host the two of them. Chapter 750 - Fifth State of The Immortal Body, King Bai’s Cluelessness

Chapter 750: Fifth State of The Immortal Body, King Bais Cluelessness

Somewhere in the universe. Inside the golden barrier. Chu Kuangrens battle with King Bai had utterly destroyed Asteroid Sixty-Four. The violent energies bounced off the barrier and, as a result, scattered over the battlefield. The Blood Tribe had spent much effort in setting up the barrier. An asteroids explosion was simply not enough to tear it apart. Chu Kuangren, youre not fit to fight a Daoist Celestial! King Bai roared and swung his axe forward. An enormous axe ray infused with delicate Daoist patterns was discharged. Not even Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar and his miniverse could stop him from being sted several thousand kilometers away and crashing into the golden barrier. So is this how strong a Daoist Celestial can be? Its powerful indeed! Although Chu Kuangren was at a disadvantage, he did not feel discouraged. On the contrary, his battle intent burned even brighter. He had been yearning to feel such a level of pressure! Again, Inverted Universe! Coupled with his Prominent-grade Emperors Core, Chu Kuangrens Invincible Dao was utilized to its limit, and the Almighty Avatar unleashed his Invincible Technique! The Almighty Avatar summoned a colorful light pir towards King Bai. The attacks trajectory caused everything nearby to descend into a cataclysmic nature! Hes stronger than I thought! King Bai steadied himself to channel his Daoist Celestial energies. Then, Daoist patterns interweaved into another line of axe ray that shattered the colorful pir apart! The powerful aftermath sted Chu Kuangren away again. However, something disturbed King Bai deeply. He hadnded a couple of direct hits on Chu Kuangren, and from his experience, Chu Kuangren should have been utterly destroyed by now. Yet, Chu Kuangren still remained intact! Not only that, but his battle intent had only grown stronger. What the hell is going on? King Bai was appalled. He felt that aside from Chu Kuangrens spatial techniques, Almighty Avatar, and Daoist Physiques, there was still more to him than the Blood Tribe was aware of. Die! King Bai swung his axe over and over again. shes of axe rays prated the realm, each attack carrying enough energies that it could shatter an entire star! Boom, boom, boom Although Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar tried hard to block King Bais attack, it was too weak against the power of a Daoist Celestial. The avatar eventually exploded after receiving multiple waves of attack. The entire avatar crumbled into pieces! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was struck directly by King Bais axe ray. The durability of his Ster Undying Body could not hold it any longer, and arge wound ripped open across Chu Kuangrens body. Lets see how you can stay alive this time! King Bai snorted. Then, his eyes widened in utter disbelief. Chu Kuangren levitated into the air, with his massive wound beginning to heal at an inhumane pace. It was not long before Chu Kuangrens body had healed itself to its previous condition. King Bai was dumbfounded. What the hell? He had seen his fair share of healing powers. However, healing powers were usually more prevalent amongst weaker species. The higher ones cultivation, the longer it would take to heal from a significant injury. For example, once a Heavenly Imperial was wounded, it would require a massive amount of resources for them to heal. Otherwise, the time taken to recover would be massively impractical. Even ten thousand years would be an underestimation. Take the Heavenly Tormentor for instance. The injuries he sustained during the Great Panhuman Revoltsted more than twelve eras, and it had yet to fully recover. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was a Heavenly Imperial too. Logically speaking, he would need to consume a massive amount of resources to heal from that injury. How in the world did he manage to heal within the blink of an eye? It was impossible! King Bai mobilized his Emperor Thought and studied Chu Kuangrens aura. That was when he noticed Chu Kuangrens recovery was not only external. In fact, it was a total andplete recovery! Impossible. How do you possess such healing abilities? Is it the Immortal Body?! King Bai was still trying to process it all. However, that split second was when Chu Kuangren saw an opening. With his Spatial Conveyor Skill, Chu Kuangren teleported to King Bai and aimed his punch at King Bais chest with his Prominent-grade Esoteric Technique. Being a Daoist Celestial, King Bai was quick to react. He swiftly lifted his hand to block Chu Kuangrens attack. Nevertheless, the enormous energy still sent him flying away. The hand that King Bai used to block Chu Kuangrens attack began to ache and swell in pain as if it was broken. For countless years, King Bai had never felt such pain before. Hence, his face twisted from the overwhelming sensation. Whether you have the Immortal Body or not, Im finishing you! He raged and channeled his Daoist Celestial energy to its limit. King Bai swung his axe relentlessly in the air. Chu Kuangren chuckled. With the exceptional advantage the Immortal Body granted him, he put all of his defensive techniques aside and went out on an all-out assault. He did not mind exchanging blows! Sure, doing so may hurt him. However, his body would recover within a second. On the other hand, King Bais injury was permanent, and it made him grimace in pain. It seemed like in the face of painful injuries, an ageless Daoist Celestial would react no different from any ordinary person. Furthermore, King Bai had not been hurt for countless years now. As such, pain was a foreign and intense experience for him, so intense that it could drive him nuts. After a series of battles, the debris or space rocks inside the golden realm were all reduced into space dust. Chu Kuangren stood still in the air. His white shirt had been torn throughout and dyed with his blood. Yet, there were no injuries on his body. Meanwhile, King Bai was bleeding all over. Impossible! Hows there such a thing as an Immortal Body? You must have a weakness. There must be a way to kill you! King Bai ground his teeth and said. In the battles just now, he had tried tearing Chu Kuangrens limb away, rupturing all of his organs, and crushing his heart However, it was all futile. Chu Kuangren would only quickly recover in the next second. It was a mind-numbing experience for King Bai. My weakness? Heh, of course I do. If you could reduce me into particles, perhaps you might just be able to kill me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He specifically used the word perhaps. That was because Chu Kuangren did not know whether he would recover from being shattered into particles. His Immortal Body was now in its fifth state. Particle Reconstruction! It may well mean that he could live after being reduced into particles. The only problem was that particles were hard to define. A millimeter particle could be considered a particle. H*ck, even an atom could be considered a particle. So what would it take to kill Chu Kuangren? Hmm Chu Kuangren did not know either. Nonsense! King Bais face sank. Chu Kuangrens strength wasparable to that of a Daoist Celestial. With that seemingly indestructible physique in his possession, it would be hard to slice him into eight pieces. Never mind reducing him into particles! It would be impossible! Besides Particle Reconstruction? He could not imagine nor believe in such a thing. If I cant kill you, then I shall lock you up so that I can research you myself! King Bai snorted. He lifted his hand, summoning a fury of Daoist patterns to form a chain that seethed with powerful sealing energy. Unfortunately, you wont be able to do so. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Ill try my hand! King Bai hurled his chain towards Chu Kuangren. Just then, Chu Kuangrens body discharged a powerful ripple of energy that seethed with a majestic heavenly presence! Chapter 751 - Overwhelming King Bai, the Reappearance of Immortal Techniques, Immortal Civilizations

Chapter 751: Overwhelming King Bai, the Reappearance of Immortal Techniques, Immortal Civilizations

Outside the golden enchanted boundary. A great battle was currently fought between the Blood Kings of the Blood Tribe and the Firmament Star Daoist Celestials. Terrifying energy shockwaves were everywhere in the surroundings. Due to its terrifying energy, some asteroids could not withstand it, and one after another, they exploded! Haha. It has almost been a day since the enchanted boundary has been deployed, Transcendental Daoist Celestial. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren is, do you think he can survive fighting a Daoist Celestial for one day straight? The Argent Kingughed mockingly. That was right. Chu Kuangren was indeed a powerful individual. However, he was still beneath a Daoist Celestials level. Even if he was capable enough to battle a Daoist Celestial, a day has passed since he started fighting one of the thirteen Blood Kings. Hence, the Argent King was certain that Chu Kuangren was no match for King Bai. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial and others could not help but worry. A day has gone by. Can Chu Kuangren hold on? Hmph. Since the enchanted boundary hasnt disappeared, it means that King Bai hasnt killed Chu Kuangren yet. Why are you guys so happy? The Transcendental Daoist Celestial grunted, visibly not one bit worried. The more critical the situation, the calmer he had to remain. Thats right. Do you think Chu Kuangren is that easy to kill? I bet King Bai wont even be able to kill Chu Kuangren even in ten days. Who knows? Chu Kuangren might even end up killing King Bai instead. One of the Firmament Star Daoist Celestials said loudly. He was the Bull Demon Daoist Celestial, a yokai from the Archaic Bull Demon Tribe. With a horn growing out from his head and a nose ring on his nose, he gave the impression that he was a very reliable person. He, too, voiced out after seeing the others being so confident in Chu Kuangren. However, everyone immediately shot him a re after hearing what he said. Hey, hey, hey! Thats too much! Killing a Daoist Celestial instead? Is that even possible? The Transcendental Daoist Celestial and others were confident in Chu Kuangrens survival. They felt that he would certainly be strong enough to control the tide of war at the Extraterritorial Battlefield in the future. Nevertheless, he was still only a Heavenly Imperial. Although those two were only a realm apart, the difference between them was simply worlds apart. The Bull Demon Daoist Celestial soon realized that he was exaggerating too much. However, he could not take back his words anymore. Doing so would be akin to pping himself in the face. What are you looking at? Chu Kuangren is the most remarkable sky-pride in the history of the Firmament Star. Killing a Daoist Celestial one level above him isnt that impossible, you know. The Bull Demon Daoist Celestial puffed his chest in reply. Hmph! How dare you say he can kill a Daoist Celestial? The Argent King said in disdain. Despite saying that, he could not help but feel a sense of uneasiness well up within him. What is taking King Bai so long? Why hasnt he killed Chu Kuangren yet? What the hell is he doing? Cut the nonsense. Even if Chu Kuangren ends up dead or alive, we will fight until the end! the Transcendental Daoist Celestial uttered coldly. Just when both sides were going to continue fighting, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared from the golden enchanted boundary, shocking everyone. This energy fluctuation What is this? Is it the Heavenly Dao? There arent any living creatures on this asteroid, so how can it possibly produce the Heavenly Dao? What is going on? The Blood Kings were extremely shocked. With that, the Argent Kings uneasiness started to grow. On the other hand, the Transcendental Daoist Celestial and others eyes lit up upon recalling something. Inside the golden enchanted boundary, the Daoist pattern chains that King Bai tossed out were forced back by a surge of Heavenly Dao fluctuations that erupted from Chu Kuangrens body. Upon seeing that, King Bais eyes narrowed. Deep down, he was greatly shocked. Heavenly Dao?! There is no way. How can you possess the Heavenly Dao?! The Heavenly Dao could only be produced ons with life on them. It was a culmination of will from all living beings on that. The Blood Origin Star possessed a Heavenly Dao too. Although it was differentpared to the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao, King Bai would not have mistaken it. The energy fluctuations emanating from Chu Kuangrens body were Heavenly Dao fluctuations! He could not believe it. How could Heavenly Dao fluctuations appear from a persons body? Unless, like the Blood God, he has also merged with the Heavenly Dao?! No, thats impossible! The Blood God has been in a deep slumber ever since he merged with the Heavenly Dao. How can someone like him, who is not even a Daoist Celestial, merge with hiss Heavenly Dao?! King Bai was utterly dumbfounded. He could not figure out how Chu Kuangren did it. His opponent was not even a Daoist Celestial. Yet, all the trump cards he had revealed were mind-boggling to a Daoist Celestial. His Immortal Body alone was incredibly overpowering. Now, he possessed the power of Heavenly Dao too. This is my first time facing someone in this state. Chu Kuangrens apathetic voice sounded terrifyingly calm. Currently, he was in a state of Dao Fusion! The power of the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao was fully at his disposal! He could feel that he was stronger than ever before in this state. Every single movement he made contained the might enough to shatter the Heavens! Any strands of Dao that appeared before him would all be suppressed! Miniverse, activate! Chu Kuangren uttered. A miniverse containing Heavenly Dao energy immediately appeared. Soon, it enveloped King Bai within and brutally suppressed his Dao. D*mn it. My Dao has been suppressed! King Bais expression changed. He was a Daoist Celestial, so only Daoist Celestials who were stronger than him could suppress his Dao. However, Chu Kuangren, a mere Heavenly Imperial, has done it. That was because he was the living manifestation of Heavenly Dao! The origin of every type of Dao known could be traced back to the Heavenly Dao! As such, the Heavenly Dao could naturally suppress all types of Dao! However, it was a shame that King Bai was not a Firmament Star Daoist Celestial. Otherwise, his Dao would be suppressed even more before the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao. Blood Devouring sh! King Bai roared as he swung his axe towards Chu Kuangren. Despite having used his full strength in that swing, his attack was rendered ineffective under the Heavenly Daos suppression. Inverted Universe! Chu Kuangren unleashed a punch. This time, surges of Heavenly Dao energy were contained in his Prominent-grade Esoteric Art. With this increased attack power, his opponents axe ray shattered immediately. Following that, King Bai was mercilessly sent flying backward. D*mn it! Blood Source Power, ignite! King Bai unleashed his final trump card. Soon, his body was covered with blood-colored mes while his aura increased rapidly. Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune! At this time, Chu Kuangren pointed a finger at him and attacked. An otherworldly surge of Daoist fluctuation that had seemingly surpassed the Heavenly Dao immediately rushed towards his opponent. That attack caused King Bais emotions to fluctuate violently. Countless memories appeared in his mind. Some were happy ones, some were sorrowful ones He thought of his wife that passed away years ago. His gentle and loving wife. However, he neglected her because he was too devoted to his cultivation when he was younger. In the end, his wife died of depression. When that happened, he was still in closed-door meditation. He did not even have the chance to see her onest time. He then thought of his sons. Due to his intentions to make his sons stronger, he tossed them into the cruelest battlefields to gain experience. Among his seven sons, all but one did not survive that harsh training. That person was Bai Juexin. However, even Bai Juexin was now dead. Upon recalling that, tears fell from the corner of King Bais eyes. With that, his fighting spirit dwindled rapidly. What?! Why did I suddenly think of all these things? King Bai suddenly recovered his senses. He red at Chu Kuangren, and only then did he notice the Daoist fluctuations emanating from thetters body. He gulped in shock. An Immortal Technique! Way to go for a Daoist Celestial, to be able to break free from the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune so quickly, Chu Kuangren said. Impossible. This is impossible! How can the Firmament Star possess Immortal Techniques?! Throughout the whole Violet Gold Gxy, only two Immortal Civilizations exist! Why are there Immortal Techniques on Firmament Star? King Bai roared in disbelief. Chapter 752 - Killing King Bai, Is There Anyone Else Stronger Than Him?

Chapter 752: Killing King Bai, Is There Anyone Else Stronger Than Him?

An Immortal Technique! A Daoist Technique thats used only by the Immortals!! The stupefied King Bai looked at Chu Kuangren, his pupils trembling like crazy! Chu Kuangren turned silent upon hearing what he said. Immortal Civilizations? The entire Violet Gold Gxy? This is the first Ive heard of this. While his opponent was deep in thought, King Bai took the opportunity to summon his full strength and rush towards the golden enchanted barrier. He was trying to escape! Even if he was setting alight his Blood Source Power, he had lost every intent to fight. Immortal Body?! Heavenly Dao energy?! And now an Immortal Technique!! King Bai swore that this was his first time, throughout all these years, encountering a freak thatmon sense could not exin! He must have had a screw loose in his brain for picking a fight with Chu Kuangren. Right now, all he wanted was to stay away from Chu Kuangren as much as possible. Then, he turned into a stream of light and dashed towards the enchanted boundary. When he was approaching the enchanted boundary, he took out a jade order and tossed it out. It was an item used for passing through the enchanted boundary. Heh, dont you think its a littlete for you to escape? Chu Kuangren said tly. After that, he lifted his hand, and surges of Heavenly Dao energy flowed. Merging with his Daoist Patterns and Emperor qi, the energy turned into purple-colored universal chains that shot out at breakneck speed. Outside the golden enchanted barrier. The appearance of Heavenly Dao energy caused all of the Daoist Celestials to stop battling for a brief moment. At this time, a figure rushed out from the golden enchanted boundary. The Blood Kings were overjoyed when they saw him. Its King Bai! Haha, King Bai came out in the end. It looks like he has sessfully killed Chu Kuangren. As expected, how could he be a match for our King Bai? The Blood Kingsughed. On the other hand, the Firmament Star cultivators faces sank. D*mn it! Is Chu Kuangren really dead?! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial was so enraged that his eyes were about to pop out. Chu Kuangren was someone who could turn the tide of the Extraterritorial Battlefield in the future! Hold up! Theres something strange about King Bais expression. The Argent King suddenly noticed something. Although King Bai hade out, his aura was a mess, and he had a panic-stricken look on his face. It looked like he was fleeing for his life! King Bai was undoubtedly fleeing! Save me! Flustered, King Bai yelled. Before the Argent King and others could do anything, several purple chains instantly shot out from the golden enchanted boundary. The Daoist patterns swirling around those chains were incredibly mysterious. Those purple chains caught up with King Bai at a breathtaking speed and wrapped around him tightly before dragging him back into the golden enchanted boundary. Despite King Bais strength as a Daoist Celestial, he could not fight back! Save me! Please Save me! King Bai yelled towards the Argent King and others. The Argent King and others tried to attack the chains, but it was clear that the Transcendental Daoist Celestial and others would not give them that chance. Theres no way well let you guys save him. Haha, looks like this is the end for King Bai! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial and the Bull Demon Daoist Celestial were thrilled. Although they had no idea what was happening inside the golden enchanted boundary, they could tell from King Bais situation earlier that Chu Kuangren was having the upper hand in battle. Hence, there was no way they would let others intervene. D*mn it The Argent King could do nothing but watch the chains drag King Bai back into the enchanted boundary. He finally confirmed that the feeling of uneasiness he felt earlier was true. What the hell did Chu Kuangren do?! To frighten a Daoist Celestial so much that he yelled for help without caring about his image. Inside the golden enchanted boundary. Chu Kuangren manipted the universal chains to drag King Bai back. Its toote to escape now! He then gently raised his arm. Behind him, his ten-kilometer-tall Almighty Avatar that had merged with the Heavenly Dao energy appeared and hurled a punch towards his opponent. King Bai roared as he channeled his full strength to resist that attack. Despite that, he was still sent flying and crashing onto the enchanted boundary. Nevertheless, the universal chains were still around him, so there was no way he could escape. Boom, boom, boom! Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar unleashed one attack after another. As a result, the Daoist patterns on King Bais body continued to shatter and explode! Before long, his body was on the verge of copse. With King Bais strength, he should not be defeated so quickly in the first ce. However, he had been intimidated by Chu Kuangrens endless trump cards, and his fighting intent drained by Chu Kuangrens Phantasman Seven Emotions Tune. Even a high and mighty Daoist Celestial like him was being brutally beaten up! After a while. King Bais Emperors body broke down, bringing him to the brink of death. Chu Kuangren raised his hand to grab King Bais axe before walking toward him with an apathetic expression. A sh of light appeared as that axe swung downward. One of the Blood Tribes Kings has fallen! Outside the golden enchanted boundary. The Blood Kings and Firmament Star Daoist Celestials were still battling each other. All of a sudden, the golden enchanted boundary was struck by an immense energy wave, and countless cracks appeared all over the boundary. In an explosion, the whole enchanted boundary shattered into pieces of light! Then, a white figure walked out. With robes as white as snow and ck hair swaying in the air, that slender figure possessed an incredibly handsome appearance and an otherworldly demeanor. Every movement he made had an unfathomable might! Chu Kuangren! Look, hes holding King Bai! Chu Kuangren approached everyone in space. In his hand, he was holding a head! It was King Bais head! Chu Kuangren had killed King Bai! Although the Blood Kings had seen thising, they were still shocked to see this. Chu Kuangren had killed a Daoist Celestial! Hahaha! What did I say? Brother Chu will end up killing the Daoist Celestial! Since you guys didnt believe me earlier, heres proof. The Bull Demon Daoist Celestialughed. He was indeed bragging earlier. However, no one could refute him right now. The truth was right before their very eyes. Chu Kuangren came before the Blood Kings, tossed out King Bais skull, and then unleashed a surge of strength qi towards them. King Bais skull was reduced to specks of dust in front of the Blood Kings. This one is too weak. Is there anyone else among you guys stronger than him? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. The Blood Kings stared at him with a baffled look in their eyes. What is up with this person? Why was there a Heavenly Dao fluctuation earlier? Also, did he battle King Bai? W-why is he not injured at all? Even his clothes are not damaged. They are still clean and spotless. What does this mean? This means that King Bai couldnt eveny a single finger on him! Countless thoughts shed across the minds of the Argent King and others. The more they thought about it, the more terrified they were of Chu Kuangren. They could not believe that he had killed a Daoist Celestial so easily. Retreat! The Argent King grunted and quickly left the area with the others. Chu Kuangren did not give chase to them either. That was because he had exhausted too much of his power earlier. Now, it would be a struggle for him to fight even a Boundary Daoist Celestial, let alone a group of Daoist Celestials. Looks like theyve bought my act. Chu Kuangren mumbled. Indeed. He was only pretending to look unharmed. That Heavenly Dao aura was real, but his power was not. Besides, he only put on that spotless white robe aftering out from the enchanted boundary. As for whether there were any injuries on his body, how could there be any with his Immortal Body around? That was the most important point. The Blood Kings would only be terrified if they saw he was unharmed after fighting a Daoist Celestial. They would think that he could kill a Daoist Celestial unscathed. However, they would notice something weird once they thought about it carefully. If he was truly that strong, it would not take him a whole day to defeat King Bai. All of them were just so shocked by King Bais death that they did not think much about it. No matter what, the fact that Chu Kuangren had killed a Daoist Celestial was absolute. That alone was enough to make them weary and fearful of his strength. Chapter 753 - The Blood Tribe Is Not Destroyed Yet, I Can’t Slack Off, an Angry Chu Kuangren

Chapter 753: The Blood Tribe Is Not Destroyed Yet, I Cant ck Off, an Angry Chu Kuangren

Brother Chu! You really are amazing! The Bull Demon Daoist Celestial said as he walked up to Chu Kuangren. The other Daoist Celestials looked at Chu Kuangren, stunned. A Heavenly Imperial killing a Daoist Celestial? This was their first time hearing of this. The talents and strength Chu Kuangren had disyed were just too remarkable. Lets leave this ce. Meanwhile, on a certain. A terrifying burst of energy erupted, instantly destroying all of the nts and trees on that as if a world-ending storm was here. Countless leaves, shattered rocks, and dust were brought up into the air. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial was furious. D*mn it! F*cking d*mn it! How can Chu Kuangren kill a Daoist Celestial?! He could not believe it. Due to this, he became more desperate to eradicate Chu Kuangren. Besides the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, the other Blood Kings also came to their senses upon returning to the Blood Tribes headquarters. Thats not right. Chu Kuangren isnt as powerful as we thought. Otherwise, why would it take him so long to fight King Bai?! If thats the case, why isnt there a single injury on him? He probably used some sort of healing item. The Blood Kings expressions turned grim. Only then did they realize that they had been tricked by Chu Kuangren. However, even if Chu Kuangren did not fool them, they had no other choice but to retreat in that situation. Other than Chu Kuangren, the Transcendental Daoist Celestial and others were there waiting to attack, too. With King Bai dead, what should we do now? One of the Blood Kings asked in a low tone. We must get rid of Chu Kuangren as soon as possible. If hes not dead, this war will never end in our favor, for his existence will threaten the future of the Blood Tribe. The Argent King said with a determined look, Ive decided to activate the Blood Abyss to destroy the Firmament Stars defenses and Chu Kuangren! The Blood Kings expression changed. The Blood Abyss?! Activating the Blood Abyss will use up at least half of the existing resources on Blood Origin Star. If we dont seed, Blood Origin Star will not be able tounch any full-scale battles for a whole era. Are we really doing this? If we dont, are we simply going to stand and watch as Chu Kuangren grows stronger? Besides, activating the Blood Abyss has always been a part of our ns. Were only activating it a few eras ahead of schedule, thats all. Hm Lets have a vote on this. The remaining twelve Blood Kings held a round of voting to decide whether to activate the Blood Abyss or not. Ultimately, all twelve of them voted to do it! Everyone was in agreement to activate the Blood Abyss! After losing a Daoist Celestial, the Blood Kings finally saw the true extent of Chu Kuangrens capabilities. If they do not kill him now, Chu Kuangren would certainly be the Blood Tribes most terrifying enemy as time goes by. They must kill him as soon as possible! Even if they had to pay a great price to activate the Blood Abyss, they would not hesitate! Lets start making preparations then! Firmament Star, inside Stronghold Seventeen. Chu Kuangren brought Shang Honghua and the others safely back home with him. Im very grateful for you, Brother Chu! The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde said as he bowed in respect. Dont mention it. Im ashamed of myself. It was my savior who rmended you to me, and as your host, I was supposed to treat you the best I could. But I cant believe Ive caused you so much trouble time after time, the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde said with shame. Chu Kuangren waved his hand and replied, Commodore, everyone is doing their part in the battle for Firmament Star. As long as its within my capabilities, Ill be d to provide as much help as I can, so theres no need to mention it. Everything is all good. Haha, having you at our side is really a blessing for us and the Firmament Star! After that, they chatted for a while. However, the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde soon noticed that something was amiss. Shang Honghua had been sitting beside them quietly, asionally staring on the ground in a daze. She did not speak at all. The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde also looked at the ground, but there was nothing to look at. Is she still in shock?? Huaer, everything is alright now. The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde tried to console her. Shang Honghua came back to her senses when she heard his voice. She told him, Grandfather, hes dead. Who? The Heavenly Imperial who killed mom and dad is dead. Shang Honghua said. What happened? The Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes expression shifted a little. Shang Honghua then told him everything that happened. For decades, she had been living and working hard to be stronger for the sake of avenging her parents. However, that person was now dead. Yet, she was not the one who killed him. Although she regretted not being the one to kill him, her parents deaths had been avenged. That fact alone suddenly made her feel very empty inside. It was as if her motivation to live had disappeared. Huaer, now that hes already dead, you dont have to live with such burdens anymore. The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde consoled her. No. Although my parents deaths have been avenged, the Blood Tribe still exists. This means that their threat to the Firmament Star has not been removed. I must not ck off! Seemingly having found a new goal, Shang Honghuas eyes suddenly filled with determination. The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde sighed helplessly. He knew that it would be hard for Shang Honghua to rx. After all, her way of living was not the same as others. Perhaps that was why she could grow strong so quickly. Chu Kuangren looked at Shang Honghua with admiration. He actually admired her quite a lot. I shall leave you to your matters,modore, Chu Kuangren said. Sure. I still have to take care of the war matters at hand too, so Ill see you another day, Brother Chu. After leaving Stronghold Seventeen, Chu Kuangren arrived at Stronghold Thirty-One and obtained a bundle of resources from Luo Shui. Considering that his battle with the Daoist Celestial had exhausted his energy greatly, it would take him around five or six days to recover his full strength. If it were anyone else, it might take them longer than a year to do so. Two dayster. After absorbing a pile of Supreme Elixirs and spiritual marrows, Chu Kuangren was now close to a full recovery. Hence, he started to sort through the items and treasures he had gained from the battle. Besides killing King Bai, his most important treasure was obtaining his opponents gigantic axe. It was a Daoist Weapon. Besides, it was a Daoist Weapon with higher qualitypared to the Istion Sealing Insignia. I feel sad for my Descendant Self Sword. Chu Kuangren took out his Descendant Self Sword and brushed his fingers across the cracks on it. A look of sorrow appeared in his eyes. This Descendant Self Sword had been by his side ever since he started venturing into this world. It was his most important partner in battle until this very day. To him, no Daoist Weapon couldpare to his Descendant Self Sword. No. Not to mention Daoist Weapons, he would never trade it even for an Immortal Weapon. Yet, King Bai had cracked his sword. At this thought, he wished he could kill King Bai dozens of times over. The axe was also an eyesore. Stupid axe. He lifted that axe with his feet and kicked it across the room. Are you venting your anger? Luo Shui was walking up to him when that happened. She dodged the flying axe and looked at Chu Kuangren in surprise. She had never seen him angry before. All this time, Chu Kuangren has given everyone a sense of calmness and security on the battlefield. She had never once seen him lose control of his emotions before. Yeah, kind of. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and replied calmly. Then, he put his Descendant Self Sword away. With her sharp gaze, Luo Shui picked up the crack on his Descendant Self Sword. Are you troubled about your swords condition? Yeah. I remember that among the twenty-four Daoist Celestials, the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial is well-versed in weaponsmithing. Perhaps he can help you with this. Luo Shui said. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. The Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial Do you know where he is? Ill ask for you. Luo Shui then contacted the Transcendental Daoist Celestial. Chapter 755 - A Civilization’s Future, the Blood Abyss Threat

Chapter 755: A Civilizations Future, the Blood Abyss Threat

Im thoroughly impressed. After their mental sparring match, the Transcendental Daoist Celestial looked at him with admiration. Ive also benefited a lot from mentally sparring with you, Brother Transcendental. Brother Chu, your understanding in the Dao is on par with a Daoist Celestial. Yet, youre only thirty years old, which is truly remarkable. In time, youll certainly be a Great Daoist Celestial, then a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, or perhaps even cross the threshold of an Emperor and be a being that weve never seen before in Firmament Star An Immortal! The Daoist Celestial Realm could be split into three realms the Minor Daoist Celestial, Great Daoist Celestial, and Heavenly Daoist Celestial! Above the Heavenly Daoist Celestial would be the Immortal Realm! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial was now only a mid-stage Minor Daoist Celestial. He would still need to reach thete-stage and peak-stage before he could be a Great Daoist Celestial. Even then, the Immortal Realm was far above that of the Great and Heavenly Daoist Celestial. It was just too far away from his grasp. However, in his opinion, Chu Kuangren could be an Immortal in the future! Throughout these years, Ive obtained some scriptures from the Extraterritorial Region that have allowed me to know about the Immortals. It is said that Immortals are the pirs of civilization itself! Only a civilization with Immortals is qualified to stand proudly in this vast universe. Civilizations without any Immortals are extremely puny. They will always end up being colonized by other stronger civilizations and being ves to others without any way to resist at all. Brother Chu, the Blood Tribe is not your true goal! Because they do not have any Immortals among them! Your true goal is to be an Immortal. If you manage to be one, you can easily wipe out the whole Blood Tribe as you wish. And because of you, the Firmament Stars future will also be brighter, and we can then stand proud in the universe! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial looked at Chu Kuangren with a very fierce and hopeful gaze. From his point of view, Chu Kuangren was no longer a talented sky-pride but the future of Firmament Stars civilization! Chu Kuangren could feel the passion in Transcendental Daoist Celestials gaze. That gaze was even more intense than some of the obsessed female cultivators he had encountered, giving him goosebumps all over. He could not help but shudder. Then, he gulped. Brother Transcendental, thats a lot of pressureing from yours. Ha, I believe you can do it, Brother Chu. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial regained hisposure. He, too, understood that bing an Immortal was no easy task and could not be rushed. Despite how talented Chu Kuangren was, bing an Immortal was not something he could do at will. After all, only a few beings in this vast universe had managed to reach the level of an Immortal. Blood Origin Star. The center of the Blood Tribes civilization. The remaining twelve Blood Kings were gathered here today. Everyone arrived at the Blood Origin Stars sacrednd, which stood a towering mountain that was red as blood The Blood God Mountain! Countless mysterious runes were carved around that mountain, emanating surges of energy waves that could make every Blood Tribe member submit. Get ready to start. The Argent King said. The other Blood Kings looked at each other and took a deep breath. Everyone then took out arge pile of blood-colored crystals and ced them around the Blood God Mountain. Those crystals were blood gemstones. The number of blood gemstones used was equivalent to the total production output of Blood Origin Star for several eras. After cing the blood gemstones, the Blood Kings stood at their respective positions and started chanting weird incantations, which emanated a strange energy fluctuation. The Blood God Mountain then started to tremble. With that, the runes on the mountain swirled about. The energy contained within the countless blood gemstones was absorbed by the Blood God Mountain, resulting in a bright blood-colored pir of light that shot into the sky. The pir of light rose into the skies and broke through the void. Terrifying energy waves spread everywhere. Like a pebble thrown into ake, ripple after ripples soon appeared throughout the universe. With the Blood Origin Star as its center, the void within a ten million kilometer radius was all affected. The Blood Abyss has been activated. Now, let us gather our strengths to unleash it above the Firmament Stars sky, the Argent King said. The other Blood Kings nodded. However, everyone frowned after a while. Theres a mega formation guarding the outer area of Firmament Star, and its repelling the Blood Abysss effect. There is no way we can unleash this within that mega formation. One of the Blood Kings uttered. The other Blood Kings were also astounded. They knew that the Firmament Star was guarded with a mega formation but did not expect it to be able to repel the Blood Abysss energy. If we cant unleash it within the mega formation, then lets focus on everything outside of it. Lets destroy the eighty-one strongholds first. Another Blood King said. Thats all we can do for now. Inside the Crimson Sun Asteroid. Chu Kuangren was just done mentally sparring with the Transcendental Daoist Celestial. They were helping themselves to some tea when both of them suddenly frowned and looked towards the Firmament Star. That strange energy fluctuation earlier It seems like something has hit the Firmament Stars mega formation. What is going on?! The Transcendental Daoist Celestials expression was stern. Both of their Emperor Thoughts surged forth and began to inspect the mega formation. However, none of them found anything unusual. Besides the two of them, the other Daoist Celestials also noticed the strange energy fluctuation and sent forth their Emperor Thoughts to survey the area. The Detaching Heaven Megaformation was Firmament Stars strongest line of defense, so it must never be broken through at all costs. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. Hum Just as every Daoist Celestials Emperor Thoughts were inspecting the area, a never-seen-before energy fluctuation suddenly urred in the void outside the Detaching Heaven. The Daoist Celestials expressions changed drastically. This energy fluctuation Whats going on?! Look, whats that?! The Daoist Celestials Emperor Thoughtsmunicated. A blood-colored crack stretching thousands of kilometers long suddenly appeared in the void. From it, strange and ominous energy fluctuations akin to a deep abyss seeped through! The Daoist Celestials Emperor Thoughts attempted to observe what it was. However, they were immediately destroyed as soon as they got close, and no one was able to look into it at all. While everyone was still wondering what it was,rge amounts of blood-colored mist suddenly spewed out from the blood-colored crack and headed towards one of the strongholds. With an incredibly grim expression, themodore of that stronghold led a group of Emperors and attempted to resist it with their Emperor qi. Several energy attacks were unleashed into the blood-colored mist. However, it was useless. After that, some of his troops were soon covered in the blood-colored mist. Swirls of blood qi began to enter their body, causing it to swell rapidly. They could only scream in pain as their bodies exploded. This is bad. Quick, retreat! Fall back to the stronghold and activate the mega defensive formation! The strongholdmodore yelled. In a short while, millions of cultivators had retreated to guard that mega formation. However, that blood-colored mist surged and covered the whole stronghold. Gradually, it eroded the strongholds mega formation like a disease. That stronghold was not the only one. Seemingly boundless, the blood-colored mist seeped out of that blood-colored abyss in the void. Soon, all eighty-one strongholds were covered in it. Some of it was even heading towards the Firmament Star. All of the Daoist Celestials could no longer sit and watch. That blood mist contains surges of Blood Source Power, so this is certainly the work of the Blood Tribe. How did they manage to do this?! The eighty-one strongholds have all been covered in that blood mist. Some of it is even spreading to the Firmament Star too. With the Detaching Heaven Megaformation around, itll take a long time before the blood mist can enter Firmament Star. Well need toe up with a solution quickly. All the Daoist Celestials, gather around. Due to the threat of the Blood Abyss, the twenty-four Daoist Celestials gathered once more to discuss what to do. However, something even more troublesome happened soon after. The frontline troops of the Blood Tribe that had been inactive for several months quickly took the advantage to start arge-scale attack. All of them were not affected by the blood-colored mist at all. At that moment, every stronghold was instantly plunged into an intense battle. Chapter 756 - The Daoist Celestials Go To War, Will Firmament Star Be Defeated?

Chapter 756: The Daoist Celestials Go To War, Will Firmament Star Be Defeated?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Charge! Haha. With the Blood Abyss power, were more powerful than ever. This time, Firmament Star is ours to take! Thats right! Attack! The Blood Tribe charged ferociously into battle, bringing all eighty-one strongholds into an intense battle. The blood mist from the Blood Abyss had severely limited the Firmament Stars Emperors movements. Meanwhile, many cultivators below the Emperor Realm could not even survive, let alone fight. Most of the strongholds cultivators could only retreat into their base. Their only hope was to count on the strongholds mega formation to protect them. However, the likelihood of it seeding seemed thin too. As the blood mist spread throughout space, it not only surrounded all of the strongholds but also gradually approached the Detaching Heaven Megaformation. In Firmament Star. The once clear, blue sky had been dyed with ayer of red as countless cultivators stared upwards in horror. Whats going on? The skys turning red. What the hell is happening?! What a strange and eerie aura The Emperors residing within Firmament Star were horrified. Deep down, they knew what was happening. Its the Blood Tribes aura! Whats the Blood Tribe doing this time? Theyve remained quiet for many years now. Whatre they up to? Will Firmament Star be able to survive this unprecedented disaster? The Emperors gazes were solemn, and they felt very uneasy. Countless living beings were overwhelmed by panic. In the Extraterritorial Region. All twenty-four Daoist Celestials were gathered. Their extraordinary strengths had allowed them to trespass the blood mist to arrive at the Blood Abyss. Lets deal with this Blood Abyss first! Try using our miniverses. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial leaped forward. He unfolded his miniverse, which engulfed millions of kilometers of space in radius. The miniverse managed to contain the Blood Abyss and momentarily halt the spread of the blood mist. However, it did not take long before the blood mist eroded the Transcendental Daoist Celestials miniverse away. I dont think Ill be able to pull this off alone, said the Transcendental Daoist Celestial solemnly. Together! The Daoist Celestials were prepared to strike in unison. Just then, a peal ofughter echoed from within the Blood Abyss. Daoist Celestials of Firmament Star, your doomsday has arrived! The Ardent King and all the other Blood Kings had arrived. All of them looked at the Transcendental Daoist Celestial and others with a mischievous look across their faces. Having sensed the Daoist Celestials and the Blood Kings auras from their respective strongholds, themodores began to worry. 2 The Daoist Celestials are about to fight the Blood Kings. Could this be the ultimate battle between the Blood Tribe and Firmament Star? Who wouldve thought it woulde to this point? Oh heavens, what are we walking into Its twelve Blood Kings against twenty-four of our Daoist Celestials? It seems like we have the upper hand in this battle. Some of the cultivators were optimistic. However, the Heavenly Imperials did not share the same sentiment. Their worries only grew as they continued observing their surrounding blood mists. Im afraid its not that simple. The Daoist Celestials and the Blood Kings were facing off against each other in front of the Blood Abyss. Twelve Blood Kings versus twenty-four Daoist Celestials. Hmph, you sure have the guts to show up here. Arent you afraid well finish you off all at once? The Transcendental Daoist Celestial snorted. Based on your current predicament, I wont be so confident. The Ardent King chuckled. He then grabbed a ball of blood mist and infused it into his body. There was a hint of joy over his face. The blood mists thate from the Blood Abyss serve as empowering nourishment for every Blood Tribe soldier on the battlefields. However, theyre nothing but powerful toxins to the Firmament Star cultivators! Especially for all of you who havee so close to the Blood Abyss, I believe you were even struggling to expand your miniverse? While there may be twenty-four Daoist Celestials on your side, yourbat strengths are now much weaker than us. The twenty-four Daoist Celestials did not refute. They could clearly feel the mounting oppression as they got closer to the Blood Abyss. They may outnumber the Blood Tribes Daoist Celestials, but theirbat strengths had been severely restricted. It would be a tough battle ahead! Unleashing this Blood Abyss must have cost the Blood Origin Star quite a fortune. I wonder how long this abyss willst. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial said. They knew that this was no simple feat to pull off for the Blood Tribe. If it were simple, the Blood Tribe would have used it a long time ago. Indeed, it isnt the easiest thing to set up. Fortunately, once all of you are dead, nothing in Firmament Star can stop us, and itll all be worth it. That depends if you have what it takes to kill us. A white orb appeared above the Transcendental Daoist Celestial. It was his Daoist Weapon. The rest of the Daoist Celestials, too, took out their weapons and unleashed waves of terrifying energies onto the battlefield. The universe shuddered in its powers. The Ardent King nced across his opponent and said, Why isnt Chu Kuangren here? Has he chickened out of this fight? Then, the Heavenly Imperial Daoist Celestial nced at the Transcendental Daoist Celestial and said, This battle is of crucial importance. Why isnt Chu Kuangren here? The rest of the Daoist Celestials were curious too. Chu Kuangren had the ability to y a Daoist Celestial, so he had long been considered as a person of the same level as them. Why did he not show up to this great battle between the Daoist Celestials? Had he deserted the battlefield? Brother Chu is in the midst of some preparation. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial replied calmly. Heh, no matter what n he has, the Blood Abyss cannot be stopped. Youre all finished! the Ardent King said. Lets fight! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial was the first to attack. The white orb glowed majestically as it released a ray of white light that was infused with countless Daoist patterns. The Ardent King retaliated with a fist technique. Boom! The Daoist Celestials attacks collided, and the shockwave forced the Transcendental Daoist Celestial back! D*mn it. The Blood Abyss limitation is troubling. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial said. Im here to help, Transcendental Brother! The Bull Demon Daoist Celestial roared in anger, conjuring a ck ox apparition behind him. Its shriek was so loud that it shook thes nearby. The Ardent King lifted his hand and effortlessly shattered the apparition. Then, he retrieved a dark longsword, which one could hear the wails of countless perished souls echoing off its de. Today, the Daoist Celestials of Firmament Star shall perish at this spit! Firmament Star shall be for the Blood Tribe to take, and their cultivators shall be our ves to make! The Ardent Kingughed triumphantly. You wish! Youll never take over Firmament Star! The Blood Kings and the Daoist Celestials shed in an epic battle. Their boundless energies spread into the universe. As the strongholds afar felt its terrifying energy wave, all of them shook. Boom! The Bull Demon Daoist Celestial was knocked out of battle by the Ardent Kings sword. He spat out mouthfuls of blood. D*mn it. This Blood Abyss is too strong. The Bull Demon Daoist Celestial looked worriedly at the rest of hisrades. Like him, the rest of the Daoist Celestials could not utilize their fullest strengths under the influence of the Blood Abyss. As a result, the Blood Kings relentless attacks had left most of them wounded. D*mn it! Wevee so far. Is this where it all ends? The Bull Demon Daoist Celestial said begrudgingly. For twelve eras, they had held their grounds. Would the Daoist Celestials finally be defeated by a Blood Abyss? Chapter 758 - Dark Blood Energy, I Can Do It Too, The Aid Of The Divine Absolute Sword

Chapter 758: Dark Blood Energy, I Can Do It Too, The Aid Of The Divine Absolute Sword

Sh*t, hes going for the Blood Abyss! The Ardent Kings eyes widened in horror. The horde of flying swords passed by the Blood Kings, swarmed towards the Blood Abyss, and infiltrated its center in a blink of an eye. Suddenly, a formidable sealing power erupted! The Blood Abyss, spanning millions of kilometers wide, was quickly being sealed! Hes sealing the Blood Abyss! D*mn it. Its a sword formation! The Blood Kings were appalled. The Blood Abyss was the ultimate weapon that they had spent countless eras in procuring the resources necessary to unleash it. Yet, it was now being sealed by the power of a single person! It was almost iprehensible to them. What a pleasant surprise! I didnt think Brother Chu still had more tricks up his sleeve. The Firmament Star Daoist Celestials were rejoicing. However, Chu Kuangren, who was in control of the sword formation, was now frowning in frustration. He felt a great sense of resistance originating from the core of the Blood Abyss. The Blood Abyss, upon being reduced to a size of a hundred kilometers radius, no longer shrunk any further. Moreover, countless swords began to drop dead from the horde. It seemed like the sword sealing formation was being destroyed! The Blood Kings heaved a sigh of relief. Haha, Chu Kuangren, as strong as your sword formation might be, its impossible to seal off the Blood Abyss. I suggest that you ept your fate in peace! The Ardent Kingughed triumphantly. Chu Kuangren smirked and replied, Ive never been one to listen to fate! He stared at the giant Blood Abyss and continued, If I cant seal this Blood Abyss, then I shall destroy its core! Then, he vanished into a ray of light and dashed towards the Blood Abyss. You wish! The Blood Kings attempted to stop him. However, the Firmament Daoist Celestials were already on the move. Although the Blood Abyss had not beenpletely sealed, its oppressive energies had been severely diminished. As such, they were capable of drawing far greaterbat strength. Hmph, youre just dying the inevitable. Youll never know wholl have thestugh! The Daoist Celestials, Heavenly Tormentors, and Blood Kings once again shed in a battle. With the Daoist Celestials and Heavenly Tormentors help, Chu Kuangren was able to dash towards the Blood Abyss. However, he was chased by several formidable Heavenly Imperials from the battlefield. Chu Kuangren, Ive been waiting to witness your abilities! Haha, even the Daoist Celestials are severely limited by the Blood Abyss power. Since you arent even a Daoist Celestial, I wonder how much weaker youll be under the influence of the Blood Abyss? The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials sneered as they charged towards Chu Kuangren. They each unleashed their individual Esoteric Techniques. Youre just looking for death! Chu Kuangren grunted lightly and unleashed a fist technique. His Prominent-grade Esoteric Technique was activated! Boom! A powerful fist strength, infused with Emperor qi, cast a cataclysmic scene over the battlefield and devastated more than a few Heavenly Imperials! That power! Whats going on?! The Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperials and Daoist Celestials were appalled. What was going on? The Blood Abyss had managed to overpower the Daoist Celestials. Yet, not only Chu Kuangren was unaffected, but he even managed to defeat several Heavenly Imperials in a single punch! What in the worlds happening?! The Blood Kings frowned. Hmph, Dark Blood Energy! I refuse to believe that Chu Kuangrens truly invincible! The Blood Tribes Heavenly Imperials snorted and unleashed powerful absorption energies to suck the surrounding blood mists into their bodies. The Heavenly Imperialsbat strengths were significantly boosted! Just then, Chu Kuangren did something that made everyones jaws drop. With a light grunt, Chu Kuangren unleashed a tirade of absorption energy that was far more powerful than the Heavenly Imperials and quickly sucked the blood mists into his body. His aura was also bing stronger! Everyone was dumbfounded. This was especially true for the Blood Tribe cultivators, whose eyes could almost pop out of their sockets. The Blood Tribe cultivators could not be more familiar with the energy seething from Chu Kuangrens body. It was an energy that was only supposed to be wielded by the Blood Tribe cultivators, the Dark Blood Energy! Chu Kuangren could utilize Dark Blood Energy! Was that not a trait that was only exclusive to the Blood Tribe?! Did Chu Kuangren somehowe from the Blood Tribe?! Everyone had many unanswered questions at that point. Ive been studying the Blood Tribes physiques down to their finest details, but its all about the use of Dark Blood Energy. Whats so impressive about that? Chu Kuangren said unfazed. Everyone was appalled. Did he study the Blood Tribes physiques and use their abilities for his own? He can do that?! They could not help but hiss. Even the Firmament Star Daoist Celestials were incredulous. At that moment, they finally understood why Chu Kuangren could possess so many physiques. It was all the result of his studies! It was the only way the Daoist Celestials could make sense of it. Chu Kuangren somehow possessed the ability to copy another persons physique! This is simply unheard of! The Blood Kings were shaking. They had never heard of such an ability. It simply changed the way they viewed the world. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still growing stronger. He then mobilized his mind power and summoned an enormous colorful rune above the battlefield. It was the Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune! The rune absorbed all of the spiritual energies within millions of kilometers in radius before it transformed into a mighty dragon that wed into Chu Kuangrens body. As such, Chu Kuangrensbat strength was amplified further! Dark Blood Energy, Dao Convergence State, Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune Withyers of buffs stacked atop one another, Chu Kuangrens cultivation had be as strong as that of a mid-stage Minor Daoist Celestial! Taking into ount the several tricks he still had at his disposal, Chu Kuangrensbat strengths were even more unpredictable! He stared into the Blood Abyss with determination. You think the Blood Abyss is all it takes to destroy my home? Preposterous! He snorted and leaped forward. None of the Heavenly Imperials who stood in his way could stop him. In fact, they were mostly crushed by Chu Kuangrens miniverse before they even managed to get close to him! Just then, from Firmament Star, a pearlish sword ray glided across the void and dashed towards Chu Kuangren. Along its path, countless Blood Tribe cultivators were destroyed by its blinding beam! It was a sword! A pearlish white sword that was carved with delicate Daoist patterns! Thats the Divine Absolute Sword! The Transcendental Sword Daoist was shocked. The other Daoist Celestials were surprised as well. Its the Sword Daoist Celestial! Has he awakened?! The Sword Daoist Celestial was the first in Firmament Star to possess the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. Just like Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, his true body now existed only in the formation core. No, the Sword Daoist cant leave the Detaching Heaven, but he has sent his treasured Divine Absolute Sword to aid Chu Kuangren in battle! The Transcendental Daoist Celestialmented. The rest were in awe. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren gripped tightly onto the arrived Divine Absolute Sword, and a mans voice echoed in the back of his head. Young one, take my sword into battle! Chu Kuangren swung the Divine Absolute Sword and grinned. With the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, he would be able to draw a great amount of power from the sword without refining it. Thank you, my senior! He then disappeared into a ray of light and dashed into the Blood Abyss. The Blood Kings grimaced at the sight. However, they were not too concerned. Hmph, the core of the Blood Abyss is close to Blood Origin Star, where close to twenty of our Daoist Celestials are guarding it. Lets see what Chu Kuangren can do about it. The Ardent King snarked. The Firmament Star Daoist Celestials started to worry. Close to twenty Daoist Celestials? Chu Kuangren may be strong, but did he have what it takes to defeat such a formidable defense? We can only ce our faith in him for now. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial sighed and said. Being under the influence of the Blood Abyss, they could only rely on Chu Kuangren now. Chapter 759 - Blood Origin Star, Light Orb, Battling Seventeen Daoist Celestials

Chapter 759: Blood Origin Star, Light Orb, Battling Seventeen Daoist Celestials

Upon entering the Blood Abyss, Chu Kuangren waspletely surrounded by an abundance of Blood Source Power. Most Firmament Star cultivators, Emperors included, would find it difficult to survive in such an environment. Only those who possessed physiques unique to the Blood Tribe could survive. However, even a Blood Tribe Heavenly Imperial would find it difficult to use all of these Blood Source Power for their own. Despite that, it was easy for Chu Kuangren! He knew that destroying the source of the Blood Abyss would not be an easy feat. He needed to be stronger. Hence, Chu Kuangren channeled the Universal Cauldron Physiques power to its limit and swallowed the surrounding Blood Source Power like a giant whale. With Dark Blood Energys support, his strengths increased even drastically. In the depths of the Blood Abyss were mostly darkness. At the edge of the abyss, however, a crimson light sparkled. Chu Kuangren went towards the light. He traversed through the light and realized his horizon was growing wider. When Chu Kuangrens world was lit up again, he was greeted by a majestic mountain that soared through the sky. A crimson orb was ced above the peak of the mountain. Inside the bright orb was seething with countless mythical Daoist patterns. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Emperor Thought and was shocked to learn where he was now. He was now in the Blood Tribes birthce, the Blood Origin Star. The was at least twenty light-years worth of distance between Firmament Star and Blood Origin Star. This meant that he had used the Blood Abyss to travel through twenty light-years of space! Lil Ai, analyze the orb. Chu Kuangren stared at the orb. He guessed that the orb had very much to do with the Blood Abyss. Yes, Master. With the Omniscient Spirits analysis, Chu Kuangren learned a great deal about that enormous orb. His intuition was right. The orb was precisely the source of the Blood Abyss. Using blood gemstones as fuel and the Blood God Mountain as a medium, they could convert the myriads of energy forms in the universe into Blood Source Power. Meanwhile, in order to shut the Blood Abyss down There were two ways. The first was for the Ardent King to shut it down voluntarily. The second was to destroy the orb. The former was impossible. Whereas thetter posed a huge risk. The orb contained a tremendous amount of energy that, if shattered by an external force, the power that would leak could bring about devastating consequences. It would tten half of Blood Origin Star. As a person who was fond of mass destruction, Chu Kuangren, of course, opted for thetter! The Firmament Star is now in a crucial state. I cant dy any longer. This is the only way. Besides, destroying half of Blood Origin Star can only be good news for Firmament Star. Theres no reason why I should be concerned. Chu Kuangren was determined. He possessed the Immortal Body, so there was nothing to be afraid of! Perhaps there were many on Blood Origin Star who did not participate in the Blood Tribes war and that the destruction of this orb may take away countless innocent lives. However, Chu Kuangren did not have the luxury to think. It was a war between civilizations! There were bound to be casualties. Chu Kuangren lifted the Divine Absolute Sword and swung it towards the orb. The sword qi locked onto the orb. Yet, just before the sword qi managed to reach the orb, several miniverses emerged in the scene and insted Chu Kuangrens sword qi from its target. Several Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials appeared. These were the former kings of the Blood Tribe houses. These days, they resided within the Blood God Mountain. One of the Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials was surprised when he saw Chu Kuangren. Oh, your aura tells me that youre from Firmament Star, yet you reek of Blood Source Power as well. Just what are you? The Blood Source Power was a type of energy only wielded by Blood Tribe cultivators. They had never seen it existing in other cultivators. Never would they have thought that a cultivator from their enemy territory could wield it. Hes trying to destroy the source of the Blood Abyss. It seems like he has traveled through the Blood Abyss as well. How amusing. How did a Firmament Star cultivator manage to travel through the Blood Abyss anyway? And that aura Is it the Heavenly Dao? Interesting, very interesting. He must be that freak who killed King Bai. Heh, I didnt think he would walk right into our nest. The Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials discussed. They had heard about Chu Kuangren from the Blood Kings. However, this was their first time seeing Chu Kuangren in person. They studied Chu Kuangren curiously while being utterly unconcerned that he would destroy the orb. After all, this entire ce was heavily guarded. As strong as Chu Kuangren was, there was no way he could fight more than a dozen Daoist Celestials by himself. That would be ridiculous. It was surprising enough that Chu Kuangren had managed to kill a Daoist Celestial despite not being one himself. Nevertheless, to kill more than a dozen Daoist Celestials alone would be preposterous. The Daoist Celestials would never consider such a scenario. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was in no mood to chat. He activated his Spatial Conveyor Skill, only to find that the Daoist Celestials were long prepared for this to happen. They had expanded their miniverses and sealed off all routes for Chu Kuangren to teleport. Besides, this was the Blood God Mountain of Blood Origin Star! The spatial structure of this was vastly different from that of the outer world. Since he had just arrived, he did not have the chance to study it well yet. This posed anotheryer of challenge to his Spatial Conveyor Skill. Chu Kuangren counted his opponent. There were seventeen Daoist Celestials. It seemed like it would be a tough battle ahead. Kill! Under the Dao Convergence State, Chu Kuangrens emotions were unruffled. He lightly grunted and swung the Divine Absolute Sword forward. With the aid of a Daoist Weapon, Chu Kuangrensbat strengths grew stronger. Combining that with his Prominent-grade Esoteric Techniques, Chu Kuangren could draw even greater power from his sword. However, the Daoist Celestials were unfazed. Empyrean River sh! Starcrush Finger! The Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials unleashed their Esoteric Techniques as well. As the energies shed with each other, a violent storm ensued in the surrounding area. Chu Kuangrens sword qi was instantly shattered. Yet, he did not take measures in dodging his opponents attacks. He relied upon his raw physical strength and his Immortal body to charge brutally into battle. Is he suicidal? Hmph, even if he is, theres no way hes destroying the Blood Abyss. A Daoist Celestial leaped forward and unleashed a punch at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not evade his attack. Instead, he absorbed it before swinging his Divine Absolute Sword forward. A ray of sword qi was discharged right into the Daoist Celestials chest, where arge amount of blood spurted from his wound. D*mn it! Blood Cloud Chain! A Daoist Celestial summoned a fury of chains that attempted to shackle Chu Kuangren. Universal chain! Chu Kuangren retaliated by summoning a rain of purple-colored chains that shed with the Daoist Celestials attack. Red and purple sparkles were apanied by incessant nking sounds that echoed throughout the battlefield. Chu Kuangren continued to dash towards the orb. In your dreams! A Blood Bestial Daoist Celestial shrieked as he unleashed an enormous polearm shadow above Chu Kuangren. Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! Chu Kuangren swung his sword. His sword shed with the Daoist Celestials polearm and forced both parties back. Just then, a crimson chain crawled onto Chu Kuangrens left arm and clung deadly onto his limb. Heh, Ive finally caught you! The Daoist Celestial who summoned the Blood Cloud Chain said. However, Chu Kuangrens gaze was still indifferent. Without the slightest hesitation, he raised the Divine Absolute Sword with his right hand and swung it towards his left arm. Chapter 760 - Using Every Technique, The Last Trick, Destroying Blood God Mountain

Chapter 760: Using Every Technique, The Last Trick, Destroying Blood God Mountain

Chu Kuangren lifted his sword and sliced his arm off! With a loud tear, his blood gushed out of his torso! A severed limb was flung away along with the chains that shackled it. The Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials were horrified at that scene. Sh*t, this guys insane! He cut his arm off. A chill ran down their spine. It was their first time encountering a fearless cultivator who was willing to resort to such insane measures. What happened next shocked them even further. They noticed that Chu Kuangrens shoulder was beginning to sprout roots of flesh before it grew into a new limb within a blink of an eye. What?! The Daoist Celestials were dumbfounded. What healing speed was that? What just happened?! His arm must be weaker than before. Not even a Daoist Celestial can preserve his fullbat strength upon severing a limb. Unless the cultivator was one who specialized in Soul Dao Technique or was just unfathomably strong, most cultivators would more or less lose theirbat strengths after such severe injuries. Even the Immortals were no exception to this rule. I agree. I bet his healing power is only a facade. The Daoist Celetestials snorted. Chu Kuangren did not offer them further room for discussion and quickly attacked the moment his arm healed again. He unleashed a fury of sword qi that erupted and transformed into many sword qi clones, which charged at the Daoist Celestials in unison. Hmph, useless clones. You can summon as many as you want, but theirbat strengths are no match against us. The Daoist Celestials were unimpressed. Sword qi clones may be useful against a battalion, but not against the Daoist Celestials. The Daoist Celestials were capable of wiping out huge numbers of clones with a palm technique. Hold up. Hes just trying to ce his decoys. Dont get distracted by his clones. Concentrate on his real body! The polearm-wielding Daoist Celestial shrieked when he realized Chu Kuangrens intention. The rest of the Daoist Celestials were quick to react as they mobilized their Emperor Thought to quickly search Chu Kuangrens real body out of the horde of sword qi clones. Indeed, Chu Kuangrens real body was not engaged in battle. It was going straight for the orb at the peak of Blood God Mountain. Filthy b*stard! Three Daoist Celestials appeared before Chu Kuangren. The trio attacked in unison. Chu Kuangren unleashed a tirade of colorful lights, summoning the formidable Almighty Avatar into the battlefield and punched towards the Daoist Celestials! A loud explosion ensued. The terrifying energies of their attack shook all of Blood God Mountain, and a quake spread as far as millions of kilometers away. Chu Kuangren was forced back by the Daoist Celestialsbined attack. From behind, he was quickly ambushed by another Daoist Celestial. However, he did not evade. The Daoist Celestialnded a direct blow on his back, and Chu Kuangren used the momentum to propel himself towards the orb. The Daoist Celestials were dumbfounded. They stared at the ambushing Daoist Celestial furiously. Which side was he on?! The ambushing Daoist Celestial was utterly helpless and ashamed. How could he expect that things would turn out that way?! The Daoist Celestials had also realized Chu Kuangrens power by now. It seemed like Chu Kuangrens Immortal Body was real as his recovery had not hindered hisbat abilities at all. What a sick power. With the help of the Daoist Celestial, Chu Kuangren was close to approaching the orb now. However, there were still a couple of Daoist Celestials guarding the orb closely. Amongst the group, two of them were carrying a sword. Trying to get close to the orb? In your wildest dreams! They both charged towards Chu Kuangren. Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune! Immortal Technique activated! A mythical ripple emerged in the Dao. With Chu Kuangrens current abilities, he was strong enough to use it against the Daoist Celestials. As countless emotions overwhelmed their minds, the Daoist Celestials felt a great disturbance within their Daoist cores, and their swords froze in their hands for a moment. That moment alone was enough for Chu Kuangren to fly past their attacks. What?! Immortal Technique! He has learned an Immortal Technique! The Daoist Celestials were appalled. Chu Kuangren continued dashing for the orb, but there were two more Daoist Celestials left who were guarding the sacred item. The Daoist Celestials knew not to let Chu Kuangren get any closer. Blood Lion Shriek! Empyrean Blood Screen! The Daoist Celestials made their move. One was an offensive attack while the other was a defensive attack! A blood lion forged out of Daoist patterns and Emperor qi charged ferociously towards Chu Kuangren! Its momentum was strong enough to rupture a small asteroid. Meanwhile, a crimson force field began to surround the orb as it was quickly being developed. This time, Chu Kuangren finally grinned. Ive covered enough distance now. There was now only a hundred meters between him and the orb. It was enough for him! Time Lock! Chu Kuangren unleashed his final trick, summoning a formless ripple that spread across a hundred meters in radius. The charging blood lion froze in the air while the blood screen left just a decent gap before it halted its movement. Within a hundred-meter radius, the wind, clouds, floras, sound, and the two Daoist Celestials were locked motionless in time! The Daoist Celestials who were outside the radius of influence shuddered from being mindblown. Time Technique! D*mn it. Its Time Technique! The Daoist Celestials were horrified. Without further dy, they unleashed a series of Esoteric Techniques towards Chu Kuangren. However, their energies would freeze over the moment they reached the radius of influence. They were incapable of harming Chu Kuangren at all. Under the Dao Convergence State, Chu Kuangrens Time Techniques were greatly enhanced. The radius of influence grew from ten meters to a hundred meters. Not only that, but his effect was invulnerable against the Daoist Celestials. Even though it would freeze them only for more than a second, it was enough for Chu Kuangren. Divine Absolute Sword, lend me your strength! Chu Kuangren grunted. The Divine Absolute Sword unleashed its brightest glow. With a swing forward, Chu Kuangrenbined his Prominent-grade Esoteric Technique, Prominent-grade Emperor Core, and the Heavenly Dao energy of Firmament Star into a single most spectacr sword ray. The sword ray shot out magnificently like a majestic torrent. No! The Daoist Celestials were petrified by then. s, they could not do anything to stop Chu Kuangren. As the sword raynded on the crimson orb, the orb began to crack. Lights prated out of its surface before it abruptly exploded! The boundless cataclysmic energies imploded from the crimson orb and ravaged through the entire Blood God Mountain. Chu Kuangren was the closest to the devastating epicenter! His Ster Undying Body was no match against the cataclysmic burst of energies and copsed in an instant. As for the seventeen Daoist Celestials, they quickly evaporated as well. The entire Blood God Mountain came crumbling downwards! The magnificent energies, which the Blood Origin Star had spent eras in umting, quickly dissipated to its surroundings. Destructions ravaged through the entire Blood Origin Star! Twenty light-years away. In the battlefield of Firmament Star. The enormous Blood Abyss suddenly vanished, while the countless swords were left floating aimlessly in the air. Upon sensing a great disturbance, the Blood Kings immediately paused. They looked towards the Blood Origin Star, their bodies beginning to tremble. The Blood God Mountain has been destroyed! Chapter 761 - Information from Blood Origin Star, Transcendental Daoist Celestial’s Grievance

Chapter 761: Information from Blood Origin Star, Transcendental Daoist Celestials Grievance

On the Firmament Star battlefield. Blood Abyss was closed. As if they had sensed something, the twelve Blood Kings looked in the direction of the Blood Origin Star, with endless horror in their eyes. Their veins were throbbing and trembling. This meant that the origin of the Blood Tribes civilization, the Blood God Mountain had been destroyed! For a moment, countless thoughts came to their minds. How did the Blood God Mountain get destroyed? Was it Chu Kuangren? How did he do it? Now that the Blood God Mountain was destroyed, what about the Blood God? What about the Blood Origin Star? What should they do next? If the Blood God was indeed gone, should they even continue the fight? Everyone in the Blood Tribe was deeply confused. Retreat! Argent King roared with red eyes. The Blood Tribe troops began to retreat one after another. Trying to flee, huh? What do you think this Extraterritorial Battlefield is? Your home for you toe as you wish and leave as you please? Dream on! Transcendental Daoist Celestial roared and activated his miniverse to its full potential! Battle cries broke out from the remaining eighty strongholds as well. The Emperors rushed out one after another, initiating their counterattack! A new round of carnage began. This was a gruesome and brutal war between civilizations. This battlested a whole ten days. Firmament Stars troops kept pressing on with killing their enemies, while the Blood Tribes troops were forced to retreat. Although the Blood Abyss was gone, there was still the influence of the remaining blood mist. Eventually, the Blood Tribe finally seeded in fleeing the Extraterritorial Battlefield at the cost of losing four Daoist Celestials. The casualties on the Firmament Stars side were even more serious. Countless cultivators and Emperors have died in this battle. Even amongst the Daoist Celestials ranks, five had been killed. Most of them died in battle when the Bloody Abyss was still around. The Blood Firmament War this time is finally over. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde said while sitting on a Blood Tribe corpse. Considering that the Blood Tribes troops hadpletely withdrawn from the Extraterritorial Battlefield by now, this meant that they would no longerunch any more assaults. In the past, the fastest Blood Firmament Warsted for several years. Yet, this time, itsted only for a few months. Despite that, its casualties were unprecedentedpared to any of the previous ones. I wonder what happened to Brother Chu. Heavenly Imperial Ghostde looked into the distance, towards the direction where the Blood Abyss once existed. They had not seen Chu Kuangren after the Blood Abyss disappeared. However, everyone knew that he was responsible for its disappearance. It had been more than a month since the end of the Blood Firmament War. Central Heaven Asteroid, where the Central Heaven Secret Realm used to be. The Daoist Celestials had gathered around. Among them were Luoshui and the Heavenly Tormentors. There was more or less a certain degree of injuries on all their bodies, but they did not have the time to nurse them now. They were more interested in knowing what happened to Blood Origin Star. So what did you find? Transcendental Daoist Celestial and the rest of the group looked at one of the Daoist Celestials. The man was wearing a ck robe, suspended in mid-air, like a ghost. This persons name was called Ethereal Daoist Celestial. He was the most capable of investigation and the stealthiest among the twenty-four Daoist Celestials. In the past few years, he was the one who provided all the information about the Blood Tribe. Among the twenty-four Daoist Celestials, he could be said as being the greatest contributor. Its in. Ethereal Daoist Celestial said. A dozen of ck-feathered crows flew before the Daoist Celestials. These crows were the keyponents to Ethereal Daoist Celestials investigative methods. Ive sent out tens of thousands of crows, but only a dozen of them came back. It seems like the Blood Origin Star is very strict about disclosing any of their information. The more this is, the more dire the situation on Blood Origin Star is. Can you check if there is any information on Brother Chus whereabouts? Ethereal Daoist Celestial stretched out his finger and pointed at a crow. The crow turned into countless light spots that dissipated. Those light spots then construed an image. In the image, the devastation was everywhere on the Blood Origin Star, with ferocious volcanic eruptions, violent flood waves, intense gusts and gales, and many other natural disasters that went on and on. It looked just like an apocalypse. The Daoist Celestials could not help but feel a little shocked. So this is what the Blood Origin Star has be. The entire civilization must have suffered a huge blow Its terrible. What did Brother Chu do to this ce? Transcendental Daoist Celestial and the rest of the people found what they just saw hard to believe. Ethereal Daoist Celestial waved his sleeves, and a dozen or more crows disintegrated. A lot of images and voices appeared in front of everyone. The Blood God Mountain is gone. Is this the end of our Blood Tribe? Has the Blood God abandoned us? Dont be discouraged. The Blood God will never abandon his people. The Blood Kings are trying their best to think of ways of rebuilding our homnd. Sigh, to think we fought for so long only to end in this state. If we knew this was going to happen, we shouldnt have fought in the first ce Its been twelve eras. This battle stemmed all the way back from my ancestors ancestors, and it has gone on for an incredible twelve eras The voices of countless Blood Tribe members rang out, and images of them slowly emerged. However, most of them were of no value to the Daoist Celestials. After seeing all the information presented to them, they only got a very small amount of useful information out of it. The Blood Tribe is now in shambles. With the Blood God Mountain destroyed, their entire civilization has now been ruined. It seems like they wont be able to stir up any major storms in the next few eras. This is great news. Yes, thats great news. The Daoist Celestials looked delighted. In the past ten years, this was undoubtedly the best news they had heard. Still, the Transcendental Daoist Celestial frowned. But where is Brother Chu? No idea. The Ethereal Daoist Celestial shook his head, There is too little information. Suddenly, he frowned and looked not far away, only to see another crow flying over with a jade scroll hanging between its neck. There is one more but how is there an extra jade scroll? Ethereal Daoist Celestial was doubtful. He took off the jade scroll. Then, the jade scroll broke apart, and arge amount of information presented in front of everyone. They were all key pieces of information in the Blood Tribe. Master came to the Blood God Mountain to destroy the source of the Blood Abyss, which led to the destruction of the Blood God Mountain and the deaths of seventeen Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials. Unfortunately, Master also sacrificed himself in that battle. The Blood Tribe is currently in a stage of rebuilding. Due to the need to reopen the Blood Abyss and how the Blood God Mountain battle went down, it is estimated that norge-scale intergctic wars will beunched in the next five years Thirteen Blood Kings were all in in the battle. However, the Bai House, the Yue House, and the Huang House rebelled, intending to rece the main house Various key messages appeared, making the Daoist Celestials a little lost. Who gave all of this information? Seventeen Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials have been killed?! Only Luo Shui had a little sense of things as she said, This should be from the contact that Brother Chu has carefully ced within the Blood Tribe. Everyone was taken aback when they heard what she said. They did not expect Chu Kuangren to be able to put his own people in the Blood Tribe. No wonder he knew the Blood Tribes resource transportation route and intercepted it beforehand. So, this was how he did it. Realization dawned on the Daoist Celestials. However, they looked startled after that. If thats the case, there is no doubt that the Master this person referred to is Brother Chu. He said that Brother Chu is dead?! A touch of joy shed in the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials eyes. However, he did not show it and merely responded with a sentimental remark. One persons life for seventeen Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials. I think his death is worth it. Worth it?! At that moment, the Transcendental Daoist Celestial roared and looked at Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial with bloodshot eyes. Do you have any idea how valuable Chu Kuangren is? If he had not died, he would almost surely ascend to be an Immortal in the future! Do I even need to mention how valuable an Immortal is to the entire civilization?! Seventeen Daoist Celestials Even the death of a hundred Blood Tribe Daoist Celestials cant bepared to Chu Kuangren bing an Immortal! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial is absolutely furious. Why are you yelling at me? Am I the one who killed him? Besides, its just Chu Kuangren. Do you really have to take it that seriously? Do you really think hes the Human King? Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial scoffed. Such a short-sighted fool Without the Blood Tribe, who knows when the next civilization will have their eyes at us Firmament Star? In this universe, without an Immortal, we can only be bullied by the rest Transcendental Daoist Celestial said with grief. Chapter 762 - The New Sword Without an Owner, River of Time, The Rise of Humans

Chapter 762: The New Sword Without an Owner, River of Time, The Rise of Humans

The Transcendental Daoist Celestial really regarded Chu Kuangren highly and saw him as the future of Firmament Star. Now that he knew Chu Kuangren was dead, he was more saddened than anyone. Even his posture looked slouched and defeated. He used to look ssy and confident. However, at this moment, it looked like half his body was plunged into the ground, dejected. In the distance, a sword ray suddenly glided past. It was a sword. The group of people mobilized their Emperor Thoughts and saw the sword. Its Sword Daoist Celestials Divine Absolute Sword. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said in surprise. However, this sword was already covered with cracks, as if it would shatter at the very next moment. It was hard to imagine what this sword had gone through to make a Daoist Weapon-grade divine sword look like this. The Divine Absolute Sword shot across the void and flew towards the Detaching Heaven. The Daoist Sword has found its way home, but Brother Chu is still nowhere to be found. It seems like he really is gone now A Daoist Celestialmented. In the meantime. On Crimson Sun Asteroid, a majestic sword aura suddenly erupted. A wave of iparably mysterious Sword Dao fluctuations spread and covered most of the Extraterritorial Battlefield. As such, the swords in the hands of countless swordsmen trembled slightly. Even the Emperor Weapons were not exempted. On the asteroid, a sword ray shot up into the sky while the sound of sword chants resounded throughout the universe, attracting the attention of all Daoist Celestials. Another sword? That was in the Crimson Sun Asteroids direction. Is that the sword that Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial forged for Brother Chu?! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial and Luo Shui were a little surprised. The jade-like sword body was flowing and intertwined with Daoist patterns. It also shone with a faint purple glow, and the magnificent sword might enveloped most parts of the Extraterritorial Battlefield. That was the magnificence of a Daoist Weapon! A very high-level Daoist Weapon at that, too. On Crimson Sun Asteroid, Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial looked at this sword with excitement in his eyes. Ive finally seeded! With purple metal as the material and the secret realm as the supplementation, this Descendant Self Sword has finally been recast sessfully! Then, as if he had suddenly recalled something, his excitement faded like the tide. He sighed. Its such a pity. The new sword has been made, but the master of the sword is gone forever. This sword is now without an owner! A good weapon could only exert its greatest value in the hands of a good master. There was no doubt that this Descendant Self Sword was the best ever weapon that Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial had cast in his life. It deserved a superb owner, but unfortunately, that owner was no longer around. To the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial, there was nothing more saddening than this. The brand-new Descendant Self Sword was hovering in the air, its sword body trembling lightly. The dazzling sword rays it emitted made even the stars around look dim. It was waiting for someones call. However, the familiar call never appeared. The Descendant Self was a little confused. Where was its master? It spun twice in the air before it turned into a sword ray and flew in the direction of Firmament Star. It wanted to go back to the ce it was most familiar with and wait for its owner. Chu Kuangrens fall quickly spread throughout the entire Extraterritorial Battlefield, shocking countless people. Everyone was unwilling to believe that it was true. That White-Robed Wargod, the Battlefield Ruler had fallen? This Blood Firmament War was finally over. The Firmament Star came out victorious. Yet somehow, it seemed like they had not gained anything at all. The passing of one person made the entire battlefield plunge into great sadness as countless soldiers mourned that white-robed figure. Where is this ce? Chu Kuangren looked around in a daze. He was currently in a colorful river. To be precise, it was not literally a river but countless light spots flowing in a stream, forming a scene that looked like a river. There was no end to this river, and simrly, the source was nowhere to be found. In the river water, countless images were being reflected. There were people, beasts, mountains and rivers However, what Chu Kuangren cared about most was his state at the moment. He was not in his physical state right now. In fact, he was in his astral form! He sat on a lotus tform, with rays of brilliance radiating from his body. It was the bodhi spirit that had formed after he cultivated the Bodhi Lotus Sutra. Lil Ai. Chu Kuangren tried to summon the Omniscient Spirit. Im here. Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, responded, and Chu Kuangren could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Analyze my current environment. Yes Analysis initiating. Analysis sessful. Master, youre now in Firmament Stars river of time said the Omniscient Spirit. River of time? Chu Kuangren became even more confused. How did he get here? The river of time was a very mysterious ce. Chu Kuangren had only heard of it in rumors as no one had ever been able to confirm its existence. Yet now, he was in the river of time himself. How in the hell did I get here? It was the Timespace Treasures doing. Masters body was destroyed when you were on Blood Origin Star. To protect you, the Timespace Treasure automatically pulled Masters soul into the Firmament Stars river of time. As for why the river of time, ording to analysis, its probably because Mater possesses Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao energy within your body said Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit. No way. Even the Immortal Body was not resistant to that sort of energy? No. ording to the analysis, although the Immortal Body has disintegrated, it was notpletely destroyed. It just needs some time to recover. How do I make my way back then? When we locate the specific time point on Firmament Star that Masters body was destroyed, you will be able to return, Lil Ai said. I see. I shall give it a try. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Emperor Thought to envelop the river of time. However, this river of time was too vast, and his Emperor Thought could not cover itpletely. While his Emperor Thoughts envelop the river of time, countless images and information poured into his mind. That was when he saw the scene of the birth and inception of Firmament Star. At the beginning of the birth of the Firmament Star, the earth was barren. After countless years of derivation, the firstplete creature was finally born. It was a magnificent man. He had sword-like eyebrows and a starry gaze. Every movement he made possessed power so strong that it could subvert mountains and rivers. This man was the first life form of Firmament Star. He was the King of Gods! After the King of Gods, subsequent lives were born. However, because the Heavenly Dao had not officially formed on Firmament Star during this time, all these innate life forms had amazing power within them. They called themselves gods, and they dominated the skies andnds. After some more time, Heavenly Dao was finally formed! The Heavenly Dao began to maintain the order of the sky. The creatures born after that no longer had such devastating power that could destroy the world. These beings were called theter beings. Although theter beings were weak, they had huge growth potential. Among them, there was a kind ofter beings that had the weakest strength but the greatest growth potential, and that was the humans! The newly born humans were extremely weak. Facing the primitive living environment, whether it be natural disasters or various wild beasts, they were enough to cause countless deaths and injuries among them. Even the survival of their own race became a problem. However, humans were self-reliant. In the face of a dangerous environment, they never gave in. In the long struggle for survival, human civilization had not been wiped out. On the contrary, it has continued to expand and develop. Some humans invented words to record information. Some humans ground stones to make swords and spears to fight beasts. Some humans used trees and bamboo to build the first house, giving the humans a ce to shelter from wind and rain. Some humans raised silkworms, weaving the silk into clothing so that people could withstand the wind and cold. Some humans tasted myriads of herbs to carry on the fight against diseases Chu Kuangren looked at the growth and development of the originally weak human race, and his heart began to pound. Suddenly, a kind of enlightenment struck him deep down in his heart. However, he then saw an image. In the image, people piled up ughtered cattle and sheep in front of a statue, kneeling on the ground, their faces full of reverence. Chu Kuangren knew that this was the first time humans worshipped. The gods had nowe into the picture. Chapter 763 - Gazing at the Immortal, I am Human King Cang

Chapter 763: Gazing at the Immortal, I am Human King Cang

The gods had appeared. Chu Kuangren looked at the humans piling cattle and sheep in front of the statue of a god in the image, with a somewhatplicated expression. Humans believed in gods and gained spiritualfort from them. Meanwhile, the gods herded the humans, gaining the Power of Faith from them, and thus strengthening themselves. Both sides depended on each other willingly. If the cultivators did not appear, this situation would probably continue forever. However, the problem was that the gods thought they could control everything. They underestimated the human races pursuit of free will. Time passed. Chu Kuangren saw the first human who was exposed to cultivation. After that, the number of cultivators slowly grew in the human race. Long after that. An Immortal in white clothes came to the Firmament. He also came to the human race. The Immortal did not rm the gods as his energy seemed very weak like he had injured himself. As such, he recuperated in the human races territory for a period of time. During this period of time, he began teaching humans cultivation. Just a few pointers and the humans made rapid progress. Chu Kuangren stared at that Immortal. It was a profound and inscrutable old man dressed in white. The old man seemed to have noticed Chu Kuangren too, as he raised his head and looked up to the sky, his gaze meeting with Chu Kuangrens back in the river of time. His gaze was deep, and he smiled. He even bowed to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was stunned. Can he notice me in the river of time? Hey, it looks like he really is an Immortal. He continued to observe. The Immortal left after guiding the humans on Firmament Star for a period of time. Before leaving, he raised his hand and scratched a rock wall with his fingertips, leaving a deep fingermark. While doing this, he nced at Chu Kuangren in the river of time with a faint smile. Then, he left the Firmament Star. After the Immortal left, his cultivation methods spread, and there were more and more human cultivators on Firmament Star. Until very muchter, the first Emperor in the human race emerged. He affirmed his Dao on a mountain. Since then, that mountain has been blessed by the Heavenly Dao, turning it into what is known as the Emperor Mountain today! Later, more cultivators went up to Emperor Mountain to affirm their Daos. As the human race grew, they drew the attention of the gods, who secretly began to suppress the cultivators power That was up until the Panhuman Revolt began. In the river of time, Chu Kuangren witnessed the development and growth of the human race over the course of time. His heart could not help but well up with an inexplicable feeling. Slowly, he entered a state of epiphany. In the river of time. Chu Kuangren sat cross-legged, with numerous Daoist patterns flowing around him. His Dao was persistently getting stronger. His Dao was Invincible Dao! However, what did invincibility mean? The fact that he could defeat others again and again? No. After witnessing the development and growth of the human race, Chu Kuangren gained a whole new insight. A truly invincible person did not necessarily need a lot of strength. Instead, what mattered was that he could constantly surpass himself! As the saying went, you are your worst enemy! The true invincibility was self-improvement! The human race was constantly striving for self-improvement, and this spirit had been passed on from generation to generation. Self-improvement was the way to invincibility! After realizing this, Chu Kuangrens Dao consolidated and improved. In the state of epiphany, his Dao reached the Prominent-grade. Since the beginning of time, only the Human King had ever mastered this Prominent-grade Dao. While Chu Kuangren was gaining insight from the Invincible Dao, a wave suddenly hit from the front and engulfed him. After getting struck by the waves, Chu Kuangren disappeared in the river of time. Human Tribe, the Divine Mind Tribe. On top of a stone bed. A young teen with a pale face slowly opened his eyes. The teen looked around in confusion. He felt his own body and could not help but frown slightly. Whats going on? Have I transmigrated again? The teen was Chu Kuangren. To be precise, the soul was his, but the body was not. Lil Ai, exin this. Master, you had an epiphany in the river of time, and then you were engulfed in a wave formed by a time node. Which time point am I at now? ording to your ssification of eras, it should be archaic ancient times. Chu Kuangren was stunned. Ive been thrown into the archaic ancient times?! Whats up with this body? Master, this bodys soul was in a broken state, but your soul just so happened to fall near it. And because this body is highlypatible with your soul, this body has thus automatically attached itself to your soul After listening to Lil Ais exnation, Chu Kuangren felt a slight ache in his head. He sighed. Forget it. First things first, he had to figure out what was going on around him now. With a flicker of his mind, he began to look inside his soul. From around his soul, he saw many floating light spots. These light spots should be the original owner of this flesh body. With that, he drew these light spots closer to him. In an instant, huge amounts of information flooded his mind. This young teen was named Cang. He was the ex-Young Master of the Divine Mind Tribe, arge tribe well-known far and wide. Some of their own people were with extraordinary adeptness at manipting the power of the mind. Cang, on the other hand, possessed a one-of-a-kind talent in mind power. He had a very rapid mastery of thought techniques. However, because he had offended the Venerable God of Ice and Snow during his early years, he was cursed with the Frost Seal Mark. Year in year out, he was corroded by a cold that made his body extremely frail and weak. Due to this, Cang was removed from the status of Young Master by the Divine Mind Tribe and demoted to an ordinary tribe member. Even the people in the Divine Mind Tribe would bully him from time to time to please the gods. His soul was broken solely because of the doings of the people in his tribe. Cang My current identity is Cang? Chu Kuangrens expression looked a little weird. If he remembered correctly, the name of the Human King was Cang. In other words, he was now the Human King?! Well, I should confirm my own strength before anything else. Chu Kuangren shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Now that he was in an unfamiliar environment, strength would be the most crucial element in guaranteeing his own safety. Since he had a change of body, Chu Kuangrens original cultivation base was no longer there. Nheless, his soul was still there, so his mind power could still be utilized. In addition to his mind power, he gave the Dao Convergence State a try too. Apparently, this could be used, and he could still harness the Heavenly Dao energy. Apart from that, the items that were kept in his soul, namely the Tome of Physiques, Timespace Treasure, the Omniscient Spirit, and even the Fantasy Roulette were all still there. Although my strength has beenpromised, the strength of my soul remains as strong as it was. The mind power that I can summon is extremely powerful as well. Besides, there are a lot of mind power techniques in Cangs memory. So in terms ofbat strength, I will still be capable of taking on Daoist Celestials. On top of that Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and a mysterious Daoist pattern appeared in his palm. This was his Dao! The Prominent-grade Dao that had gone through sublimation the self-reliant Invincible Dao! Although there is no Emperor qi, and I cant fully utilize this Prominent-grade Daos power, it is still good enough to scare people off with. Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. Then, he thought about the next appropriate actions he should take. He definitely could not stay here forever. However, it was not easy to return to his time. To do so, he would need to enter the river of time again. I was able to enter the river of time before mainly due to the Timespace Treasure. If I want to enter again, Ill have to rely on this thing. He took out the Timespace Treasure with the intention of studying it further. Yet, at this moment, his stomach growled. Ugh, I almost forgot. My current body is not as good as the one I used to have. I should find something to fill my tummy first. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said. As a matter of fact, he had not experienced the taste of hunger for a very long time, so this sudden feeling of hunger made him feel a little nostalgic. Chapter 764 - Interconnecting Mind Power and Emperor Qi, I Am Such a Genius

Chapter 764: Interconnecting Mind Power and Emperor Qi, I Am Such a Genius

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren was just about to exit his room. Rather than a room, it was a cave. Although humans had already invented houses and constructions at this point in time, the Divine Mind Tribe had not yet fully adopted it. Some people still lived in caves, such as Cang who, had been oppressed in the Divine Mind Tribe for a long time. Logically speaking, as the former young master of the tribe, Cang should still be able to afford to live in a house, no matter how hard he fell from grace. In fact, his parents, who were the heads of the tribe, were now dressed in silk and satin clothing and living in an extravagant house withvishly carved beams and picturesque paintings. In this era, that house could be regarded as a pce, which was one of the most luxurious buildings around. In contrast, his son was bullied by others in the tribe so badly that even his soul was broken. That was because Cang had offended a god. However, his parents were the most faithful believers of the gods. Hence, they bear the view that whoever offended the gods should not be forgiven. Even their very own son was no exception. You really did draw the shorter end of the straw for having such fanatic parents. Chu Kuangren murmured. Then, he swept Emperor Thought across the area and found a few long-eared rabbits in the nearby forest. He initially wanted to use the Spatial Conveyor Skill to transport himself to that spot directly. However, he realized after taking a step that he could not use this divine ability temporarily. With a flicker of his mind, the few long-eared rabbits were caught and brought to his side with his mind power. These rabbits were beasts with Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivation bases, but they were no different from ordinary rabbits in the face of Chu Kuangrens mind power. He snapped his fingers. A ball of mes rose. Before long, the few rabbits were cooked. Chu Kuangren went up and feasted on them. There were no seasonings avable, so it tasted mediocre. However, with his current condition, he could not ask for more. After consuming the rabbits, he drank a few sips of spring water. Now that his appetite and thirst had been satisfied, Chu Kuangren could feel his body warming up again, and the ubiquitous chill in his body was now slightly reduced. It seems like before I begin studying the Timespace Treasure, I must first remove the Frost Seal Mark in this body, Chu Kuangren said with a frown. A few years ago, the Divine Mind Tribe suffered a natural disaster and did not meet their timely requirement of offerings to the gods. As such, the gods condemned a punishment upon them, but Cang refused to ept it. He talked back to the gods, and this Frost Seal Mark was nted in him by the Venerable God of Ice, who did it from the Godly Mountain far away. Since then, he had been suffering from the erosion of this immense cold all year round. Under the erosion of this cold, his mind power failed to expand. Nevertheless, this Frost Seal Mark was not a difficult issue for Chu Kuangren. With the help of his incredible mind power, he was able to remove it in just a matter of moments. Godly Mountain, where the Venerable Gods reside. The cold-looking Venerable God of Ice suddenly opened his eyes and frowned, Oh my, Frost Seal Mark has been lifted? Did some human Emperor do that? Puny human, I wanted you to live a few more years under the bitterness of that cold erosion, he scoffed. Then, he sent a subordinate god to the Divine Mind Tribe. Rashly removing the Frost Seal Mark was equivalent to challenging him. On thisnd, no one could threaten the gods authority. Chu Kuangren had no idea about what was going down in the Godly Mountain. After removing the Frost Seal Mark in the body, he found some medicinal materials in the mountains and refined some Fasting Pills. These Fasting Pills were not high grade. In the cultivation world, even cultivators in the Nascent Soul Realm would hardly bat an eye at them. However, these pills could save Chu Kuangren the need to eat or drink for ten years. With that, he started to study the Timespace Treasure in the cave. One month had passed. He finally worked out some ideologies. The Timespace Treasure was made up of nine rings nested together, with countless Daoist patterns encased in the space between each ring and the next. Chu Kuangren had only studied the two outermost rings, thus mastering the ability of Spatial Transfer and Time Lock. If he wished to reenter the river of time, he had to gain full insights into the third ring of the Timespace Treasure. Moreover, to open the river for a long time would also require a stupendouslyrge amount of energy. This energy must be no weaker than a Great Daoist Celestial. The former was still eptable. Although his cultivation base was no longer present, his cultivation realm was still there, and the same for his cognizance. The third ring may be mysterious, but he had already deciphered some clues. In a few months, he would be able to fullyprehend it. However, thetter was difficult. Energy no weaker than a Great Daoist Celestial Not to mention now, even after tens of eras into the future, the Firmament Star would not witness the birth of a Great Daoist Celestial. Huh? Hold on. Although I cant find a Great Daoist Celestial, there are the gods. A Venerable God isparable to a Daoist Celestial, and their divine fragments contain huge energy. If I kill a few more Venerable Gods and get a few more divine fragments, perhaps thebined energy would reach a Great Daoist Celestials level? Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin and set his sight on the Venerable Gods. As recorded in the history books, the Great Panhuman Revolt was started by the Human King. In that case, let him repeat history! If the human race wanted to grow and develop, there was no ce for the gods here. He would not tolerate it! After devising a n, Chu Kuangren continued to study the secrets within the third ring of the Timespace Treasure. He was striving to understand it thoroughly as soon as possible. Time flew by quickly. Ten days passed, and then twenty days Another month went by just like that. Chu Kuangren had already mastered most of the secrets that the third ring held. Not only that, but in this process, he had mastered the powers given to him through the Timespace Treasure, namely the Time Lock and Spatial Transfer abilities, even more deeply. Now, he could use these two abilities through his mind powers alone, without needing his cultivation base at all. He could utilize and harness his mind power like his Emperor qi to activate those abilities. This gave Chu Kuangren some inspiration. Emperor qi was a type of energy. Mind power was also a kind of energy, but it was invisible and intangible. Perhaps he could use his mind power to rece Emperor qi for the time being. This way, he could still use all the techniques that he had in the past with his souls powerful mind power even if his cultivation base was gone. In fact, mind power techniques were in many ways simr to the Emperor Techniques they hardly took much effort. With Chu Kuangrens cognizance, he soon identified the simrities between the two and connected them together. Miniverse, activate! With a flicker of his mind, his mind power and Daoist patterns intertwined to form a miniverse thatpletely enveloped a radius of ten kilometers around him. Within these ten kilometers, everything was under his control. It worked! The miniverse is originally formed by thebination of Emperor qi and Daoist patterns. Yet, I can now amalgamate them through my mind power and Daoist patterns, and the result is as strong as before. Ha! I am really a genius. Chu Kuangren could not stop grinning delightfully. He already had a Prominent-grade Dao. If he returned, theplementation of the Prominent-grade Emperor Core in his body and this mind power would make his miniverse extremely powerful. It was not just the miniverse. Even his other techniques would enhance correspondingly too. After all, the others would be using Emperor qi inbat while he, Emperor qi and mind power, to double hisbat strength! Chu Kuangren was now low-key looking forward to it. Oh? Just when Chu Kuangren was beaming, he suddenly felt a movement not far away, as if a fight was going on. He put away the miniverse, and his mind power mobilized.. It spread over, only to see that there were three people in the woods beating up a green-shirt teen. Chapter 765 - Childhood Playmate Greenie, Absolute Freeze Technique, Preparing to Leave

Chapter 765: Childhood ymate Greenie, Absolute Freeze Technique, Preparing to Leave

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the woods. Three young men were beating a young teen. The young teen was holding a piece of baggage in his hand while the young men mobilized their mind power to form ice arrows and fireballs, which hit him continuously. The young teen guarded the baggage behind him. He held a ck iron sword and swung it back at the men, smashing the ice arrows and fireballs one by one. Greenie, are you seeking your own death? No one in the tribe is allowed to practice qi refining techniques. How dare you vite the tribes rules! A young man said as he looked at the green shirt teen with a gloomy expression. Greenie had heard his words, but his expression remained the same. He replied indifferently, Young Master once said that qi refining techniques are the future of the human race. If the Divine Mind Tribe continues sticking to these old conservative rules and doesnt know how to make progress, we will one day be reced. Huh, young master? Your young masters corpse is probably stinking and rotten by now. The young man who was the leader of the group sneered. Fu Jin, what did you say?! Greenies face changed, and his tone became cold. Heh, dont you know? Your young masterpeted with my elder brother, Fu Yuan a few months ago. However, his mind power had not improved at all over the years, so how could he beat my elder brother? He sustained a hit from my elder brothers Soul Shatter Stab. Its impossible for him to have survived that. The young man, Fu Jin,ughed. Upon hearing this, Greenies mind became scattered, and his face turned pale. Meanwhile, Fu Jin and his men took advantage of this opportunity to mobilize their thoughts. They condensed the spiritual qi between heaven and earth, turned them into fireballs and ice arrows, and sted them towards Greenie. Greenie was uneasy at the moment, and the sudden attackpletely threw him off. He had no chance to deal with it at all. Just when he was in imminent danger, an invisible wave of mind power formed a barrier that isted those ice bolts and fireballs from hitting him. Such mind power Who is it? The young man, Fu Jin, and the other threes expressions changed slightly. That was when they saw a figure slowly walking into the woods. This figure was dressed in white and had exquisite looks. Although he was not incredibly handsome, his temperament was so extraordinary that it was difficult to look away. Its Cang! How is he not dead yet?! Fu Jin and his mens faces suddenly became horrified as they stared at Chu Kuangren, who was walking slowly toward them like a ghost. Greenie looked at Chu Kuangren, beaming with joy. However, he was a little stunned a second after as he could sense that the Young Master in front of him was now a little different. Although the face was still the same, his temperament waspletely different now. It was both ethereal and otherworldly. He exuded an aura that made people want to get close to him but cant touch him at the same time. Young Master, are you okay? Im fine. Chu Kuangren smiled gently. Through the memories, he had already figured out the identity of this green-shirt teen in front of him. This person was his only friend in the Divine Mind Tribe. After his Young Master title was stripped from him, everybody in the tribe mocked him and bullied him in order to win the favor of the gods. Only Greenie, his childhood ymate who grew up with him, remained by his side. Cang, I didnt expect youd be so lucky to have survived. Also, youre the one who instigated Greenie to cultivate the qi refining technique, am I right? I must inform the tribe leader of this matter and have him punish the both of you! Fu Jin threatened loudly. Yet, Chu Kuangren simply red at him. With one thought, coldness pervaded the wholend. A cold wind whizzed past. Then, three ice sculptures emerged. Beside him, Greenies eyes widened in amazement. The Absolute Freeze Technique! Young Master, this technique of yours has be so powerful. Absolute Freeze Technique was one of the Divine Mind Tribes mind power cultivation techniques. It was also a cultivation technique practiced by Cang. However, due to the Frost Mark Seal, his mind power had not improved for a long period of time, and his power of this cultivation technique had also stagnated. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren could now freeze all three of Fu Jin and his men in front of Greenie. The strength that he had showcased far exceeded Greenies imagination. It was a known fact that Fu Jins strength was considered excellent among the younger generation of the Divine Mind Tribe andparable to Sages who refined qi. Its not bad. Chu Kuangren merely remarked. He looked at Greenie and analyzed him using Lil Ai. From his perception, he learned that Greenies current strength was equivalent to that of a Sage when thetter was actually only in his twenties. If fast forward to the future, a twenty-odd-year-old Sage would definitely be the most elite sky-pride. Of course, this was also owing to the environmental bonus of the archaic ancient times. Cultivation culture may have only just developed in this era, but the world here was rich with spiritual qi and Heavenly Dao manifestations, making it a very conducive environment for cultivation. Lets talk once we get back. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly, not paying any heed to those ice sculptures. With that, the two of them returned to the cave. Greenie, what have you been doing in these past few months? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Upon hearing this, Greenie took out the baggage behind his back and said, Young Master, I found you something great. He then opened the baggage. In the bag is a white, fluffy cloak. Young Master, this is made of the White Spirit me Foxs fur. It is very warm. You can try it on, Greenie said. Chu Kuangren was taken aback. You went to kill a White Spirit me Fox? Yes. Thats too dangerous. The White Spiritual me Fox is powerful and well-known far and wide. Did you injure yourself? Chu Kuangren asked. The White Spirit me Fox was a powerful wild beast that lived tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Divine Mind Tribe. It possessed thebat strength of a Great Sage and was not inferior at all to Greenie when it came to power. The fact that Greenie managed to y it must have taken him a lot of effort. Its okay, Young Master. The fur of this White Spiritual me Fox can suppress the cold. With this cloak, you will feel much better from now on. Greenie put on the cloak for Chu Kuangren. It was not too tight or loose. It fit just right. Young Master, how is it? Greenie asked. After Chu Kuangren put it on, he was enveloped in the warmth of his cloak. Moreover, the cloak was furry and felt very pleasant to the touch. Youre really kind. This cloak is very good, but the Frost Seal Mark in my body has been lifted. You dont have to risk your life for me again in the future. Lifted? Greenie was shocked. Thats the mark left by the Venerable God of Ice. Young Master, how did you manage to get rid of it? Oh, I cant exactly exin everything to you now. But I have been studying this mark all these years and incidentally managed to remove it the other day. Chu Kuangren simply found an excuse. He did not want to reveal his true identity that he was, in fact, from the future. Who knew what sort of effect this would bring to the future timeline? Although Greenie felt that Chu Kuangren was a little different, he did not dwell on it too much. He was just happy that his friend had lifted the curse, which had bugged him for many years. Young Master, now that youve killed Fu Jin and gang, I think Fu Yuan and the rest will not give you a break. Why dont we flee this ce before they find us? Greenie said worriedly. Fu Yuan was the strongest among the younger generation of the Divine Mind Tribe, and his father was one of the few Mind Power Grandmasters in the Divine Mind Tribe. This mansbat strength wasparable to that of an Emperor an unattainable realm currently for Greenie himself. We will leave, thats for sure. But before leaving, I still have something that I want to get done, Chu Kuangren said. Likewise, he had no interest in staying in a tribe full of gods devotees. Even if Greenie did not mention it, he would leave the ce. However, there were two items in this Divine Mind Tribe that he was very interested in, and he nned to obtain them before they made a move. Cang, show yourself! Just then, a voice came from outside the cave. Chu Kuangren and hispanion walked out. More than a dozen tribe members surrounded them. Instinctively, Greenie shielded Chu Kuangren behind him. What do you want from us? No way. They had just killed Fu Jin moments ago. How did these people find out so soon? Chapter 767 - Slaying a God, the Soul Fruit, the Only Thing He Can Do

Chapter 767: ying a God, the Soul Fruit, the Only Thing He Can Do

Terrifying energy waves came from within the pce. Everyone in the Divine Mind Tribe could feel a seething chill spreading out from the pce, causing them to tremble. They understood that it was the wrath of their god. Which imbecile has incurred the wrath of our god? D*mn it. D*mn whoever that person is! I hope our god will not release his anger onto us. Almighty god, please forgive us for our transgression. Some started kneeling and begging for their gods mercy. Soon after, the divine powering from the pce disappeared. Everyone was startled at first, but they soon became overjoyed. We thank you, almighty god for giving us mercy. The grace of our almighty god is vast and great. Everyone started singing with praise because of their gods mercy. At this time, inside the pce. That god, who was being praised by his people, could not help but tremble as he looked at Chu Kuangren. There was a horrified look that was never seen before on his face. He felt that his divine power was suddenly suppressed by an even greater power, which stopped him from channeling it. That surge of energy was just within his surroundings. A miniverse! A Heavenly Imperials miniverse! That Lesser God looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. He did not expect to meet a Heavenly Imperial that could face against the gods. How unlucky of him? Arent there only a few Heavenly Imperials? How did I run into one just like that? Its too much of a coincidence. That Lesser God felt helpless and frustrated. However, he was then confused. The Heavenly Imperials miniverse is formed by merging Emperor qi and Daoist patterns. If thats the case, why is there no sign of Emperor qi inside this persons miniverse? What the hell is going on? Despite that, he had no time to figure it out. That was because Chu Kuangren had already pointed a finger at him. With just a gentle point, a surge of freezing qi immediately erupted andnded on his chest. As a subordinate of the Venerable God of Ice, he was most familiar with the use of freezing qi. However, the freezing qi had frozen the Lesser God into an ice statue. Chu Kuangren walked to that ice statue. With mind power flowing around his fingertips, he tapped it and shattered it into pieces with a bang. A rhombus-shaped crystal could be seen amidst the broken shards of ice. That was the Lesser Gods divine fragment. Chu Kuangren picked it up and handed it to Greenie beside him. Greenie took the divine fragment in a daze. He had not recovered from what happened just now. Not only him but everyone in the pce still had note back to their senses as well. A god had just been killed before their eyes! He was killed in such an effortless manner too! Whats the fuss about? Its just me killing a god. Alright, lets go, said Chu Kuangren as he patted Greenies shoulder. Greenie was stunned for a while but soon followed after him. Behind them, Cangs father and the others dared not to move at all. After walking out from the pce, Chu Kuangren came to a ce where most of the Divine Mind Tribes mind power techniques were stored. He then took a few of the most powerful mind power techniques with him and left. He intended to focus on cultivating mind power mainly for the time being. Hence, these mind power techniques were greatly beneficial to him as reference material. Soon, he arrived at a forest. There was a fruit tree inside this forest. Several grey fruits could be seen hanging from it. They were the second thing Chu Kuangren was after the Soul Fruit. The Soul Fruit was one of the Ten Great Spirit Fruits to ever exist in the Firmament Star. This fruit had the effect of enhancing the users soul energy, hence its name, and it was of great use to Chu Kuangren now. There were hundreds of guards stationed around the Soul Fruit Tree. All of them were the elites of the Divine Mind Tribe, with dozens of them possessing Sage-level mind powers and two of them having Emperor-level mind powers. The Soul Spirit Tree was a ce of high importance to the Divine Mind Tribe. After all, strengthening ones soul energy was akin to increasing the power of their mind power. A single Soul Fruit was enough to turn someone into a Mind Power Grandmaster. Besides that, the Soul Fruits were an important offering for the gods. The Soul Fruit Tree would only be ripe with fruit every ten thousand years. Every time, it would only produce ny-nine Soul Fruits every time, whereby ny of them would be used as offerings to the gods. Cang? What are you doing here? Youre not supposed to be here. Get out! The guards shouted at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren ignored them and merely raised his hand. In an instant, hundreds of guards were sent flying by an invisible force. Chu Kuangren then casually strolled toward the Soul Fruit Tree. Using his mind power, he plucked all the fruits one by one. Hey, Greenie, do you have a Yin and Yang ring with you? Chu Kuangren looked at Greenie carrying the divine fragment and a pile of books in his hands. His hands were so upied that his sword was mped between his elbow and waist. Greenie was a little confused. Yin and Yang ring? What is that? Chu Kuangren then looked into his memories. From Cangs memories, he did not find anything that resembled a Yin and Yang ring. It has not been invented in this era yet. Not only the Yin and Yang ring, but alchemy, formation techniques, runes, and many other apanying techniques for cultivation were still in their beginning stages at that time. Chu Kuangren started to think. Since there was no Yin and Yang ring, he found a sack nearby and tossed all the Soul Fruits into it. Greenie was stunned when he saw this. These Soul Fruits were precious items to the Divine Mind Tribe, yet Chu Kuangren merely treated them like normal fruits, tossing them all into the sack. After taking the cultivation techniques and Soul Fruits, Chu Kuangren left the Divine Mind Tribe with Greenie. Along the way, countless religious fanatics had tried to seek revenge from him after learning that he killed a god. You sphemous b*stard, your death will certainly be a painful one. Put down the Soul Fruits now. You *sshole, how dare you treat these divine fruits as such? You deserved to be tortured by a thousand cuts. Chu Kuangren did not bother with the verbal abuse and usations that his fellow tribe members threw at him. He merely ignored them and acted as if nothing bad had happened. Some who seek revenge from him were immediately crushed into dust by his mind power before they could even get close. Do you regret it, Greenie? Chu Kuangren looked at Greenie, who looked uneasy, and asked. Greenie, having grown up here, had now betrayed the Divine Mind Tribe with him. As such, he was worried that Greenie might feel burdened. Greenie shook his head and replied, Ive been on my own my whole life. Following you is my only choice, Young Master. I do not regret in the slightest. When he was very young, Greenies parents were killed for defying the godsmand. Hence, he did not like the gods. In fact, he secretly rejected his tribe, who worshipped the gods, even more. He also thought of leaving long ago. Then again, are you really the Young Master? Greenie looked at Chu Kuangren and asked. No matter how unperceptive he was, he also felt the changes with Chu Kuangren. The change from being a bullied Young Master to easily killing a deity in just a couple of months was simply unbelievable. As long as you let me, Ill always be your Young Master. Chu Kuangren looked at Greenie and chuckled. Greenie looked at Chu Kuangren and saw the sincerity in his eyes. There was also no hostility from him at all. In the end, he tossed away his doubts. No matter how much he had changed, he was still his Young Master. His only choice now was to follow this man in front of him. The two of them soon left the Divine Mind Tribe. Meanwhile, news of the gods death had reached the Godly Mountain. Inside the Godly Mountain, the Venerable God of Ice became interested upon receiving the news. A mere human that received my Frost Seal Mark can now kill a god? Interesting, very interesting. News soon spread from the Godly Mountain. Now, Cangs name was on the gods cklist. After all, not many in this era dared to kill a god. Chapter 768 - Creating the Yin and Yang Ring, the Flame Bulwark Tribe, up to the Same Old Tricks

Chapter 768: Creating the Yin and Yang Ring, the me Bulwark Tribe, up to the Same Old Tricks Again

News of Chu Kuangren killing a god spread like wildfire. Cangs name soon spread across most of Firmament Star. Besides the gods who saw him as an enemy, some humans paid close attention to him too. Oh my, this guy really is brave to kill a god. However, the gods will not let a human like him go that easily. Lets see what happens. Perhaps we can recruit him into the Antigod Pavillion. The gods may be the rulers of the Firmament Star who made the world seem like a peaceful ce, but there were still other forces that lurked within the shadows. News of Chu Kuangren killing a god was like a pebble thrown into a calmke, setting off ripples that would change the fate of the world forever. Congrattions, Host. You have obtained a Legendary-grade item, Weaponsmiths Inheritance. Chu Kuangren was delighted when he heard the Fantasy Roulettes voice inside him. A Weaponsmiths Inheritance, huh? Not bad. Besides qi refining techniques, the other apanying cultivation techniques were still in the beginning stages in the current Firmament Star. His newly gained skills as a weaponsmith would create unparalleled advancement in this field, and it would greatly help with his ns, too. Looking at Greenie carrying a pile of stuff next to him, Chu Kuangren felt that the most important thing now would be to forge a Yin and Yang ring using his newfound knowledge. Wait for me here, Greenie. Chu Kuangrens figure then disappeared from the spot. After a while, he returned with a few ores in his hand. What do you n to do with these rocks, Young Master? Hehe, these rocks will be of great use to us, Greenie. Chu Kuangren grinned. Those ores he got were Voidstash ores. They were the main materials used to forge a Yin and Yang ring. These ores weremonly found scattered everywhere. Hence, they were not that rare. However, because the art of weaponsmithing has not been discovered and poprized yet, many did not see the value of this ore. With a flicker of his mind, a bundle of me appeared on the palm of Chu Kuangrens hand. It was a me that was produced using his mind power. Although it paled inparison to the Phoenixs me, Chu Kuangrens mind power-created me was at such high temperature that it could rival most of the umon mes in the Firmament Star. The Voidstash Ore gradually melted in the palm of his hand. Gradually, it took the form of a ring. Chu Kuangren channeled his mind power into it, unraveling its spatial properties. A Yin and Yang ring was soon created. Here, take this and toss everything inside it, said Chu Kuangren as he taught Greenie how to use the Yin and Yang ring. Greenie took the ring but still felt doubtful in spite of himself. Its such a small ring. Is it really that powerful? He then held the ring to his heart and channeled his spiritual power into it. As a ray of light shed past him, the piles of luggage in front of him disappeared. H-H-How Greenie was stunned with his mouth wide open and was greatly shocked for a while. Chu Kuangren then used his mind power to knock Greenies head. Stop messing around. This is amazing! Greenie eximed while holding the Yin and Yang ring. His eyes were bright as if he had found a precious treasure. All this fuss over a simple ring. Chu Kuangren shook his head and chuckled. With Greenies current cultivation level, he could have as many Yin and Yang rings as he wished in Chu Kuangrens time. However, in this era, the value of this unique Yin and Yang ring would probably be on par with a Daoist Weapon. If I want the human race to thrive, it looks like Ill have to start a technological revolution. Alchemy, weaponsmithing, runes, formations I might as well pass on everything I know to the next generation. Chu Kuangren mumbled. He had already thought it through. Since he was here in this era, he might as well contribute to something. Hey, Greenie. Say, what do you think about me bing the king of the human race? Chu Kuangren suddenly said. Still fiddling with the Yin and Yang ring, Greenie could not help being stunned upon hearing that. Young Master, are you serious? Although the human race seemed weak at this time, he knew that a few powerful beings were hiding among them. Bing the king of the entire human race? Even the gods could not achieve something like this. Do I look like Im joking? If you want to be king, Young Master, then I shall be your guard. I will clear all the obstacles thate your way! Greenie said seriously. With your current strength, that might not be enough. Ill work hard to be stronger. And I believe you. With that, Chu Kuangren and Greenie continued their journey. As for their destination, they were unclear as to where to go for the time being. Chu Kuangren had a vague n in his heart. However, he still needed somewhere to secure his foundations so that he could implement them. Inside a forest. Chu Kuangren and Greenie were leaning against a tree. Chu Kuangren was holding a grey-colored fruit in his hand. That was the Soul Fruit, and it was the seventy-fourth Soul Fruit he had consumed. Under the effects of dozens of Soul Fruits, his soul energy was now much stronger than before. Based on his soul energy alone, only a handful of Minor Daoist Celestials could be a match against him. The amount of mind power he had also increased due to this. Young Master, ahead of us lies the me Bulwark Tribe. The me Bulwark Tribe, huh? I remember them. Theyre one of the ten great human tribes. I bet there must be many cultivators among them, Chu Kuangren said. Thats right. In this era, there were only a few human tribes on Firmament Star, and only ten tribes stood the strongest. Among them, some tribes worshipped the gods devoutly like the Divine Mind Tribe, with most of the tribe members being followers of the gods. However, some tribes had also discovered the true potential of power through cultivation and put an end to their blind worship of the gods. The me Bulwark Tribe was one of those tribes. Lets go for a visit then. If this ce suits us, I think we might stay here for the time being. Chu Kuangrenughed. Just as the two of them decided to head towards the me Bulwark Tribe, Chu Kuangren suddenly sensed something and stopped in his steps. Stop. Hold on for a while. Whats the matter, Young Master? I sense the aura of a god not far away from here. Chu Kuangrens Emperor Thoughts could now cover the whole Firmament Star, but he would normally keep it to himself and not use it. After all, who would keep their senses active all the time? However, despite his senses being inactive, Chu Kuangren could still sense any strange auras within the vicinity. Three thousand kilometers away. Chu Kuangrens spiritual thoughts spread forth and arrived at a mountain valley. There were two gods inside there. Judging by their auras, they were subordinate gods of the Venerable Storm God. A wild beast was with them. It looked like a tiger that had wings growing from its back. It was a Manticore! Manticore, I want you to attack the me Bulwark Tribe. Howre your preparationsing along? one of the subordinate gods asked. The Manticore was a little hesitant as he replied, There are many powerful warriors in the me Bulwark Tribe. I do not wish to make enemies with them. Oh, does that mean youre going to disobey the gods orders? The Manticore immediately became horrified. I wouldnt dare. However, Im afraid I wont pose arge threat to the me Bulwark Tribe alone. Dont worry. Other than you, the Scarlet Panther, Lightning Beasts, and others have agreed to attack as well. Hm Alright. The Manticore nodded. Very well. All of you shall attack the me Bulwark Tribe together at this time tomorrow. Then, we will attack and fend you off. One of the Greater Subordinate Gods said. Understood. Chu Kuangren could hear everything they said in the valley clearly. He sneered. Its the same tricks all over again. Arent the gods bored of using this ploy all the time? Chapter 769 - The Wild Beasts Attack the Flame Bulwark Tribe, Kittens and Puppies, Now Stay Down

Chapter 769: The Wild Beasts Attack the me Bulwark Tribe, Kittens and Puppies, Now Stay Down

When humans encountered disasters or sufferings, they would seek help from the gods. That was how the gods were able to increase their followers. The human race in the past was so weak that the gods did not even need to create trouble for them toe and seek help from the gods automatically. However, as the years went by, the number of cultivators continued increasing among humans. The humans gradually relied on the gods less. Naturally, the gods would not sit by and watch this happen when they discovered this. Hence, many acts of suffering were concocted by the gods to regain the peoples faith. The Ice God would create blizzards, the Storm God would create hurricanes, the Sea God would stir up tsunamis, the Underworld God would release his ghouls and minions to take the lives of those humans The endless suffering made the humans miserable. They could only seek help from the gods again and again. The gods would thus receive the faith they wanted. Thats how these gods are, putting up an act and taking the role of humanitys savior. Our human race has been yed by them all this time, Chu Kuangren exined. Greenie was stunned upon hearing this. He knew the gods were up to no good but did not expect them to be so despicable. Do the human cultivators not care about this at all? They can, but they cant intervene much. What does this mean? Greenie became a little confused. Chu Kuangren continued speaking. The cultivators can take action, but they must be careful not to reveal too much of their strength, lest they draw the attention and fear of the gods. To them now, the human cultivators are interesting beings, but were only just that. Were not a threat to the gods reputation or their ce in the humans hearts. Meanwhile, fully knowing this, the human cultivators are taking this opportunity to increase their strength in secret, waiting for the opportunity to fight back. Thats why they cant expose themselves for now. Thats why the human cultivators can only go against the gods without revealing their true strength. Greenie soon understood this and nodded. He then asked, Then what about the me Bulwark Tribe? Would they be able to hold off against the disaster caused by the gods this time? Chu Kuangrens Emperor Thought swept across the whole me Bulwark Tribe and shook his head. The strongest cultivator in this tribe is only an Initial Emperor. There is no way he can fend off a Manticore and Lightning Beasts attacks. So should we help them? Of course. Chu Kuangrenughed. He would not allow the gods to act with such insolence before the likes of him. The next day. Roars like thunder could be heard from the me Bulwark Tribe. The Manticore, Scarlet Panther, and other wild beasts appeared in the tribe. These wild beasts were incredibly powerful as they had the ability to cultivate since they were born. Adding to the fact that the spiritual qi in this era was incredibly dense and the Heavenly Dao had manifested, these wild beasts could reach the level of an Emperor within a few hundred years. The strongest cultivator of the me Bulwark Tribe was a brawny man with red hair who was also the leader of their tribe. His name was Yan Wu! Yan Wu was an Initial Emperor Realm cultivator. However, he could not hold off against the joint attacks of the wild beasts and was soon defeated. Facing this situation, some of the tribe members knelt on the ground, wanting to seek help from the gods like before. Yan Wu felt helpless seeing this. He was still too weakpared to the gods. Even the weakest gods were as strong as a Heavenly Imperial. They were much stronger than an Initial Emperor. One of the gods, who was secretly watching this, was about to take action. However, he was stopped by a fellow god. Be patient. Just wait a little while longer and let the number of their casualties increase. Alright. The more unforgettable their suffering is, the stronger their faith will be. The current level of suffering they have is still not enough. That god said with a cold grin, and his fellow god also revealed the same look upon hearing this. Youre right. Lets wait a little longer then. Let these puny humans know that worshipping the gods is their only way to survive in this world. Things like cultivation and refining qi are all bullsh*t. The Manticore, Lightning Beast, Scarlet Panther, and other wild beasts attacked again, ughtering many of the me Bulwark Tribe members. Countless people could only shiver uncontrobly as they watched these ferocious wild beasts wreak havoc. None of them had the courage to fight the wild beasts at all. A strong man then yelled and rushed towards the beasts with a spear. Its our warrior, Atu. Its all up to you now, Atu. Everyone looked at the strong man Atu with hope. Atu stabbed the Manticore with his spear. However, his spear immediately broke into two with a ng. Meanwhile, the Manticore was not injured at all. It did not even lose its fur. Once again, everyone became hopeless when they saw this. Atu could only look at the spear in his hand in a daze. A thrust from his spear was enough to prate a whole mountain. Yet, he could not even injure a Manticore with it. The difference between them was just too much. You human. Youre not even an Emperor, yet you dare to injure me? The Manticore snorted coldly and was about to kill Atu with its paw. Just as Atu thought he was going to die, the Manticores w suddenly stopped in mid-air. Somehow, it did note down on him. At that, the Manticore gradually became horrified. Whats going on? What is this energy This is not divine power. Its not the gods doing this. The sudden change in ns terrified Manticore even more. It was that surge of energy, especially. He could sense an aura even more horrifying than the gods contained within it. What the h*ll is this?! It must be the gods doing. The gods havee to save us. The humans, who were praying to the gods for help, immediately became overjoyed when they saw the Manticores sudden change. Sure enough, only the gods could protect them. Cultivation, refining qi All of those were unreliable. Oh, but Im not a god. A chuckle was heard. A delicate and thin young man wearing a white cloak was seen walking towards everyone, and he was followed by a young man in green robes. Everyone exchanged nces upon seeing him. Where did this sick cripplee from? How dare he nder the name of the gods. A middle-aged man yelled at Chu Kuangren. Sick cripple? Chu Kuangren looked at himself. It was true that Cang had suffered from the cold for a long time. Since the cold had eroded his body, his physical appearance did not look well. In fact, his face looked a little pale. He seemed like someone who was riddled with illness. Nevertheless, he could not care less about that middle-aged mans insults. However, the young man in green beside him could not bear it and shot a chilling gaze towards the man. Bored of staying alive, I see. Greenie drew his sword and was about to attack. Chu Kuangren then raised his hand and stopped him. Dont bother. Greenie put away his sword angrily while ring at the middle-aged man, who was frightened by his gaze and copsed to the ground. Who are you? How dare you interfere in what were doing? The wild beasts looked at Chu Kuangren with fear in their eyes. The young man before them looked weak. Yet, for some reason, he made them feel terrified. That feeling was even more terrifying than facing the gods. Hmph, youre just a bunch of kittens and puppies. Now, stay down. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The moment he finished speaking, the wild beasts at the scene suddenly felt a surge of incredibly terrifying energy descending from the sky. With a bang, all the wild beasts were immediately mmed to the ground without any strength to resist, rendering them all immobile. Everyone in the me Bulwark Tribe and even an Emperor like Yan Wu stared at what happened, their eyes wide open with disbelief. Those are legendary, powerful, and ferocious wild beasts. To make them stay down with a singlemand. Who is this person?! As for Chu Kuangren, he looked into the sky nearby after he suppressed the wild beast and said, Alright, thats all for the show. Its time toe out now, you two. Chapter 770 - Gods Appear, Stepping on the Gods

Chapter 770: Gods Appear, Stepping on the Gods

Thats all for the show. Time toe out, you two. Chu Kuangren said. The expressions of the two gods, who were watching this in secret, changed slightly. Then, they looked at each other. That person has noticed our presence? That person seems weird. Theres clearly no sign of qi refining from his body, yet he can easily take down those wild beasts. Besides, he has noticed us too. Should wee out? No, lets observe the situation for a while. The two gods were thinking about whether they should reveal themselves. If they did, it would mean that they were watching the wild beasts creating chaos just now. Once the members of the me Bulwark Tribe saw them, their faith in the gods would plummet. This was what they feared would happen. Inside the me Bulwark Tribe. Everyone was confused when they saw nothing happening in the sky. Fellow Daoist brother, who are you talking to? Two gods that have been hiding all this while. Chu Kuangren said lightly. After a while, some of the religious followers in the tribe were dissatisfied with what he said. What a joke. If the gods have been here all along, why would they let these wild beasts go rampant? They would have gotten rid of them long ago. Thats right. Do you think the gods will stand by and watch as we get mercilessly killed by those wild beasts? What a bunch of nonsense. Young man, the gods are benevolent and merciful. They would never do such a thing, so please stop insulting the gods. The members of the me Bulwark Tribe continued ridiculing Chu Kuangren. To them, Chu Kuangren was talking badly about the gods, which was extremely sinful behavior. The religious followers absolutely could not forgive him for this. Oh, looks like Ill have to force you out myself. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The gods watching him in secret could not help but sneer upon hearing his words. A mere human like him wants to force us out? How funny. Lets see what he can do. The two gods did not believe Chu Kuangren could do it. Both of them were Greater Gods. If they were ssified based on the human races cultivation realms, they would be equivalent to the High-rank Heavenly Imperials. There were only a handful of Heavenly Imperials in the entire human race, let alone High-rank Heavenly Imperials. As the two gods responded yfully to Chu Kuangrens words, they saw Chu Kuangren looking at them. Then, he gently raised his hand and pointed a finger at them. An inexplicably dense burst of mind power erupted. Arge portion of the void suddenly trembled. Amidst the trembling, the expression of the two gods hiding in the void suddenly changed. They hurriedly channeled their divine power to resist the trembling force. Despite that, they were still shaken out of the void. That was when everyone saw the two slightly disheveled gods. Its the subordinate gods of the Venerable Storm God. Theyre Greater Gods too. Why would the gods be here? Each of the thirty-three Venerable Gods had arge group of subordinate gods under theirmands. To help with the identification of each faction, those subordinate gods were, hence, dressed differently. For instance, the two subordinate gods of the Venerable Storm God were wearing green. A whirlwind symbol was sewn onto their robes with golden treads, making them appear very noble when paired with their divine power fluctuations. The religious followers of the me Bulwark Tribe were dumbfounded. They did not expect that the gods were really watching from the sidelines as they suffered. They felt that their faith in the gods was copsing. Almighty gods, why would you treat us like this? Almighty gods, please exin your reason for doing this. The religious followers asked the gods, holding onto theirst string of hope. Before the gods could speak, Chu Kuangren spoke first. What else can it be? Its because they were the ones who sent these wild beasts in the first ce. Chu Kuangren chuckled as his mind power surged. A light screen soon appeared in the void. The scene where the two gods were discussing with the Manticore was recorded by Chu Kuangren and shown to everyone. Why? I cant believe this. With such solid evidence pitted against them, the two gods were speechless. As gods, they really looked down on the humans. Since their actions had been exposed, they did not bother to exin themselves. However, they were even more curious about Chu Kuangren now. That energy he used just now, its mind power. Youre a member of the Divine Mind Tribe. The gods had sensed Chu Kuangrens mind power earlier, and they were quite familiar with that ability. After all, the Divine Mind Tribe had been their devout followers for a very long time. Youre Cang! One of the gods said loudly, Youre Cang, the one who killed a god! Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Yes, thats me. Great, I cant believe youve shown yourself here and even dare to disrupt our n. At the very least, we can return with your skull, so this trip is notpletely wasted. One of the gods sneered. After that, a powerful divine power fluctuation erupted from the gods body. Winds and clouds gathered around him, and a storm swept out. Countless trees were broken as the storm sent dust and sand rising into the air. The buildings in the me Bulwark Tribe shook violently. Upon witnessing the powerful energy fluctuation, Yan Wu became terrified. Is this the power of the gods? He was just an Initial Emperor Realm cultivator who was far too weak to even stand up against the gods. Boy, behold the might of the gods! The god snorted coldly. Then, he sent a punch to Chu Kuangren. The storm around him turned into a horrifying wind dragon that headed towards thetter with a destructive force. The people behind Chu Kuangren were so terrified that they fled everywhere. They had seen the wrath of the gods before. A single attack was enough to kill all of them. The gods wanted to kill them because they were witnesses to their disheveled appearances and had learned of their despicable ns. The wind today is truly annoying. Chu Kuangren tightened the cloak around him. With a flicker of his mind power, countless strands of Daoist patterns spread out rapidly from Chu Kuangren. That was Chu Kuangrens Prominent-quality Dao, his Invincible Dao! His Daoist patterns and mind power merged, enveloping the whole me Bulwark Tribe. With that, the buildings stopped trembling, and the howling storm around them subsided. As for the attack from that Greater God, it fell apart in an instant, leaving only a few twigs and rocks on the ground. A miniverse?! Youre a Heavenly Imperial! Wait, no. There is no sign of Emperor qi in this miniverse. Who the h*ll are you? How did you manage to do this?! The two gods gazes widened with disbelief. They could sense that their divine power had beenpletely suppressed and was difficult to channel. The two of them were Greater Gods, after all. Moreover, they were Greater Gods second only to the Venerable Gods. Throughout thisnd, they were the most feared beings below the level of a Venerable God. However, they were now overpowered by a single human. Chu Kuangren then looked at the two gods in the sky and said, I hate lifting my head to talk, so its better for you two to lie on the ground. Boom! A surge of immeasurably terrifying energy erupted. The two gods felt as if a had crashed down upon them. Both of them immediately fell from the sky and mmed into the ground. Chu Kuangren walked towards them and ced his foot on one gods head. Now thats more like it. At that moment, the dignity of that god was immediately shattered. The faith of the me Bulwark Tribes religious followerspletely copsed at this sight. They looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. This man was trampling on a god! You b*stard! You f*cking b*stard! Youre now an enemy of every god in this world. The gods will never forgive you for this. You shall die a very painful, excruciating death! Boom! Chu Kuangren channeled his mind power. The head of the moring god he was stepping on instantly exploded. Chapter 771 - Yan Wu’s Invitation, An Immortal Is Teaching?

Chapter 771: Yan Wus Invitation, An Immortal Is Teaching?

Gruesome indeed Greenie shook his head upon witnessing Chu Kuangren squashing the gods head open. The other god trembled in fear as he watched hisrades fall. Chu Kuangren did not bat an eye at him. With a flicker of his mind power, the Absolute Freeze Technique was unleashed. The god was reduced to a ground of shattered ice. With Chu Kuangrens current abilities, it would be an easy feat to y several gods in an instant. After that, he stored the divine fragments in his inventory. These divine fragments contained arge amount of power, which Chu Kuangren considered a crucial resource to open up the river of time. The sessive killing of two Greater Gods had long shocked the me Bulwark Tribe people so badly that they did not dare to move. The beasts were trembling uncontrobly, and their ferocious qi quickly dissipated. They were as obedient as puppies and kittens. Chu Kuangren stared at the beasts and retrieved his Emperor Thought. However, the beasts did not flee. They were certain that as long as Chu Kuangren desired, their lives would be gone anytime. Go and guard the door. Chu Kuangren said lightly. Guard the door? The people of me Bulwark Tribe were incredulous. These were some of the most notorious beasts in the region! Did Chu Kuangren undermine them as mere guard dogs?! The beasts, too, felt humiliated. Was he joking around? They were considered the most ferocious beasts around. Yet, they were now instructed to guard the doors. How could they tolerate such disrespect?! Whats it now? Are you refusing to go? Chu Kuangren said calmly. No, not at all. Guarding the door is my favorite activity. Of course, look at the size of me. I was made to guard the door. The ferocious beasts stammered and immediately stationed themselves at various corners of the me Bulwark Tribes entrances. Needless to say, their sudden arrival petrified the tribes guards immensely. Yan Wu took a deep breath and walked up to Chu Kuangren. Daoist brother, thank you for getting us out of this crisis. On behalf of my tribe, I cant thank you enough for your contribution. From here onwards, youll be regarded as the most distinguished guest of our tribe. Youre too kind, Tribe Leader. Under Yan Wus invitation, Chu Kuangren and Greenie took a rest at one of the corners of the me Bulwark Tribes base. It was a great opportunity for them to observe the situation around this area. Master, please take me as your student. A big, girthy brute knelt before Chu Kuangren. The brute was one of the first warriors of the me Bulwark Tribe. His cultivation was only second to Yan Wu and was on par with that of Greenie. His abilities had made him a popr figure within the me Bulwark Tribe. Atu, the brute, had once sworn that he would protect this tribe to the best of his abilities. However, when the ferocious beasts attacked and he witnessed the powers of the gods, the brute realized just how insignificant his power truly was. That was why he decided to seek Chu Kuangren as his mentor. Chu Kuangren shook his head. Atu grew nervous seeing Chu Kuangren shaking his head. Master, do you think Im too dumb to be taught? Thats not the case. Im more than happy to teach you my skills, but theres no need to regard me as your mentor. Thank you, Master. Atu was overjoyed. At that moment, Yan Wu entered the scene. He was curious to see Atu kneeling on the ground. Whats going on, Atu? Have you made Bro Cang unhappy? After several days of interaction, Chu Kuangren had bonded considerably with Yan Wu, who now addressed Chu Kuangren as his Bro Cang. Its not that. I was hoping to seek guidance from our Master Cang. Stop fooling around. Bro Cang is a conjurer. Theres a fundamental difference between mind power and refining qi. How can he help you? Yan Wu admonished. Ah. Atu was stunned as he was not aware of such a thing. But Master Cang said that he can teach me. From what I understand, a person cant train in mind power without the Conjurers Talent, said Yan Wu. Although I cant teach him the usage of mind power, I do know a thing or two about refining qi. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Yan Wu looked suspiciously at Chu Kuangren. But why do I not sense an ounce of refining qi aura from your body? Ive never cultivated it. Chu Kuangren answered nonchntly. Yan Wus lips twitched. How could a person who had never cultivated refining qi understand what it was? This Did Bro Cang know what he was talking about? Would he impart tonnes of misleading information to his student? Who said that one must refine qi to know what it is about? Chu Kuangren grinned. As a person who hailed from the future, his experience far surpassed the cultivators of this era. To address Yan Wus doubt, Chu Kuangren initiated a formal discussion about all there was to know about refining qi. His knowledge certainly shocked Yan Wu, to say the least. What a surprise, Bro Cang. I didnt think youd be so proficient both in the art of refining qi, as well as mind power. Yan Wu eximed in awe. He then said solemnly to Chu Kuangren, Bro Cang, Ive been trying to promote the art of refining qi to my tribe recently. Since youre so familiar with this topic, youd be of great help. I hope youll consider staying here for longer. Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly and said, Now that Ive killed the gods, arent you afraid that the other gods woulde for revenge and wreak havoc upon your entire tribe? Yan Wu was visibly troubled for a moment before he settled down. Refining qi is the only way humanity can survive on its own. Instead of living under perpetual oppression by the gods, Im willing to take the risk! Will you regret your decision? Not making use of your extraordinary talents would be a far more painful regret. Coincidently, I was just thinking of sharing my knowledge with other people as well. Since youre willing to take this risk, I shall dly oblige. Chu Kuangren said with a smile. To overthrow the rulings of the gods was not a feat that could be achieved by one man. Humanity needed to grow stronger. Chu Kuangren needed all of humanity to be stronger, not just himself. As such, he intended to pass down his knowledge to make a portion of humanity stronger, thus introducing a selection of skills that would be passed down from one generation to another. After a few days of observation, Chu Kuangren decided there was no better ce to start than the me Bulwark Tribe. Soon. The cultivators of the me Bulwark Tribe gathered. Chu Kuangren nned to exin the concept of Dao to them. Although their cultivation wascking, they still possessed decent insights into the ways of Dao. What does cultivation mean? To cultivate means to refine qi and the spiritual powers in our surroundings As Chu Kuangren began to impart the concept of Dao, waves of Daoist Rhymes began to manifest. Suddenly, as if the Heavenly Dao was resonating with Chu Kuangrens lecture, it shook in its wake. On that eventful day, the entire me Bulwark Tribe was engulfed within Chu Kuangrens Daoist Rhymes. Golden lotuses blossomed throughout the sky, prosperous clouds lowered from the firmament, while dragons and phoenixes manifested in the realm. Countless Daoist Transformations were formed during the course of Chu Kuangrens lecture. Bro Cang, youre so powerful! Yan Wu gulped as he watched Chu Kuangren bathing in the glorious lights of Heavenly Dao. He was stunned. The cultivators of me Bulwark Tribe were bewildered at the sight as well. In fact, many cultivators from nearby settlements flocked to the me Bulwark Tribe after witnessing the conjurations. They came to know that someone was exining the ways of Dao in their territory. It was exciting news. After all, during the immemorial times, the only entity who was capable of invoking such levels of transformation during their exnation of Dao was an Immortal who hailed beyond the heavens. That incident alone had lifted the cultivation of Firmament Stars civilization to another level. Could it be that another Immortal had arrived in the me Bulwark Tribe?! With that, many human cultivators flocked towards me Bulwark Tribe for a chance to listen to an apparent Immortals teachings. The incident had riled up not only many humans. Even the gods were shocked by the news. Chapter 772 - The Gods’ Response, Saint, Cultivation Revolution

Chapter 772: The Gods Response, Saint, Cultivation Revolution

To evoke such Daoist Transformations while exining the ways of Dao, could this person be an Immortal? Has another Immortal arrived at Firmament Star? No way. Theres not a single ounce of refining qi aura from him. Besides, hes one of the Divine Mind Tribe members. How could he suddenly ascend into an Immortal? Then how do you exin those transformations? Thats right. From my experience, the only other person who can achieve a simr feat is that Immortal. How did this person manage to do it? Since when did someone like this appear in the Human Tribe? Is he even human? The Venerable Gods gathered at the Godly Mountain. They were having a discussion about Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens Daoist Transformations had utterly challenged their perception of this world. From their impression, the only other time the Heavenly Dao had responded so dramatically was during an Immortals lecture in the previous era. The Immortal had left asting impression upon them. Immortals are terrifying beings. A single attack was all it took for the King of Gods to fall into a deep slumber until this day. If Cang really is an Immortal, then we should not provoke him any further, said the Underworld God. The Venerable God of Ice felt a chill down his spine. He had once imnted the Frost Seal Mark within Cang, causing him to bear the excruciating pain of the cold. If Cang had grown so much stronger, would he note to seek his revenge? Wait a minute, if Cang is truly an Immortal, how is it that I managed to leave the Frost Seal Mark on him? The Venerable God of Ice frowned. The rest of the Gods were equally as clueless. Alright. As long as the King of Gods has yet awakened, we shall leave Cang alone and observe him from afar. A silver-robed Venerable God suggested. The rest of the gods nodded. The Venerable God of Spacetime is right. We shall heed your advice then. Agreed. Lets not provoke him any further. In terms of strengths, the Venerable God of Spacetime was second only to the King of Gods. Hence, during the King of Gods absence, the remaining gods looked to him for leadership. Meanwhile. In the me Bulwark Tribe. Chu Kuangren was almost done with his lecture. Below him, countless cultivators of the me Bulwark Tribe were immersed in his teachings. Many other cultivators were also listening from the mountains afar, with many of them reaching a state of epiphany. After Chu Kuangren finished, the cultivators were reluctant for it to end. They stared nkly at Chu Kuangren. Dont stop, please? The more the better. We can still go on. Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched. He had been rambling on for three days now. Although he had consumed a Fasting Pill, he felt his throat was at the brink of drying out, and his body could no longer take it. Indeed, thismoners body was not the best. It seemed like Chu Kuangren needed to figure out a way to strengthen this body. There was no way he could resort to cultivation. After all, his cultivation would be recovered once he returned to his timeline. In this era, Chu Kuangren intended to concentrate on his soul power. Hmm, lets brew some pills to beef up this body. Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. And thus concludes my sharing. Chu Kuangren announced. Then, the Daoist Transformation began to vanish from the realm. The crowd sighed in disappointment. They yearned deeply for Chu Kuangren to continue his lecture. After all, Chu Kuangrens experience in refining qi would benefit them immensely. The Immortal of thest era had opened humanitys eyes to the world of cultivation, setting them off on a long, meaningful journey. When Chu Kuangren came along, his sharings had built on humanitys existing pool of knowledge. His wisdom had provided answers to many questions that were left unanswered for a very long time. It could be said that Chu Kuangrens contribution was just as important as that of the Immortal. Thank you, Master Cang. The cultivators of the me Bulwark Tribe stood up and bowed towards Chu Kuangren. Their faces were marked with the utmost gratitude for Chu Kuangren. Some knowledge was so important that it could be worth dying for. Chu Kuangrens sharings this time had benefited them tremendously. In the distance, the cultivators who resided within the mountains also bowed respectfully towards Chu Kuangren before they left. After this session, Chu Kuangrens reputation soared within the me Bulwark Tribe. Many cultivators regarded Chu Kuangren as their greatest hero. Even Yan Wus respect for Chu Kuangren grew day by day. Some of the gods worshippers had even begun to embrace the world of cultivation as their devotion toward the gods dwindled. Several months had passed. Throughout this period, apart from mentoring the cultivations of the people in me Bulwark Tribe, Chu Kuangren had also imparted a lot of knowledge regarding alchemy and weaponsmithing techniques. The me Bulwark Tribe underwent a cultivation revolution. Increasingly more alchemists and weaponsmiths were nurtured in their ranks. Chu Kuangrens contributions had allowed the me Bulwark Tribe to grow far stronger. He was even given the title of a saint within the tribe. In the me Bulwark Tribe. Inside a room. Chu Kuangren swallowed a pill. As the pill entered his tummy, its nourishment coursed through his veins and strengthened his body. Chu Kuangren was no longer the weak and feeble person he once was. Unlike a few months back when he looked like a weakened individual, Chu Kuangren now looked like a handsome, outstanding individual. He was a highly energized person too. Combining that with his soaring reputation, manydies within the tribe had begun to fall for him. Chu Kuangrenmented. Im still so weed despite changing my appearancepletely. I guess my personality is just too irresistible. However, he still missed his previous appearances. To be irresistible both inside and out was how Chu Kuangren used to be. Although his current look was by no means abhorrent, it was still a far cry from his previous features. Bro Cang, someones here to see you. Yan Wus Emperor Thought reached out to Chu Kuangren. Alright. Chu Kuangren replied with his Emperor Thought. He came to arge hall. An elderly was speaking to Yan Wu. When he noticed Chu Kuangren, the elder immediately stood up and greeted him respectfully. My names Feng Gu. Its an honor to meet you, Saint Cang. Chu Kuangren was now a widely known saint. Ever since he gave his renowned lecture, most cultivators would address him as a saint whenever they greeted Chu Kuangren. Brother Feng Gu, theres no need to be so formal. Chu Kuangren looked at Feng Gu and could immediately determine his cultivation to be greater than Yan Wus. He was an Upper-rank Heavenly Imperial. It was Chu Kuangrens first time meeting a Heavenly Imperial in this era. Saint Cang, Ivee to visit for these reasons. Feng Wu retrieved a pill and a sword. Oh, is there a problem with these items? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Feng Wu observed Chu Kuangrens calm demeanor for a moment before he said solemnly, These items have originated from the me Bulwark Tribe. Its said that these are your inventions, Saint Cang. Thats right. This medicinal pill is used to refine qi and increase their cultivation efficiency, while this sword is a special weapon that upon refining, can be used to strengthen ones cultivation techniques. Is there a problem with them? Chu Kuangren smiled and said. There is! Feng Wus breathing became quicker at Chu Kuangrens exnation. Then, he continued, If were able to mass-produce these items, itll be a tremendous leap forward for humanity. Chapter 773 - Embarrassed, The Panhuman Revolt Tower’s Consensus

Chapter 773: Embarrassed, The Panhuman Revolt Towers Consensus

Weaponsmithing and alchemy. These were knowledge and techniques that transcended far beyond the era these cultivators were in. Most of what they knew was limited to the art of refining qi. Hence, when Feng Gu noticed the medicinal pills and Dao weapons, he was so shocked, and it challenged his perception of this world. On this day, Chu Kuangren, the inventor of these revolutionary items, was standing right in front of him. More shockingly, Chu Kuangren seemed to be unfazed by his own inventions. It made Feng Gu question if he was somehow over-reacting. Feng Gu could not help butment the situation. Chu Kuangren was such an unordinary individual. Not only did his lectures on the Dao invoke an astonishing disy of Daoist Transformations, but Chu Kuangren was also the inventor of two unique items. These were groundbreaking feats for humans of that era. Were those the typical doings of a saint? No wonder they were considered a higher existence of beings than most humans! Saint Cang, allow me to pose this question. Are we able to mass-produce these items? Feng Gu asked nervously. Of course. Thats wonderful news. Feng Gu rejoiced at Cuh Kuangrens answer. Its just that I alone cannot produce this many quantities. Im teaching some of the me Bulwark Tribes members the arts of alchemy and weaponsmithing. Once they develop their expertise, well be able to produce enough for all of humanity to use. Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Feng Gu was shocked by Chu Kuangrens statement. Saint Cang, did you just say youre passing on the means of production to other people?! In fact, Chu Kuangren was not sharing his knowledge with only a couple of people. He was sharing it with the entire me Bulwark Tribe! My abilities are limited. I can only produce so many medicinal pills and Dao weapons. Only by leveraging the power of the masses are we able to maximize the benefits of these tools. Chu Kuangren said determinedly. Feng Gu and Yan Wu could not help but feel overwhelming respect for Chu Kuangren. After all, Chu Kuangrens alchemy and weaponsmithing knowledge were unprecedented for that era. If Chu Kuangren wanted, he could simply leverage this knowledge to amass wealth, reputation, and power with ease. Yet, Chu Kuangren was willing to share his methods and their benefits for all of humanity. Such generosity was unheard of. No wonder he was referred to as a saint! Deep down, Feng Gu and Yan Wu had an endless amount of respect for Chu Kuangren. Saint Cang, you mentioned that your abilities are limited. But the way I see it, youve managed to turn what limited abilities you have into unlimited possibilities! Its a blessing for all of humanity to have someone like you with us, Saint Cang! Feng Gumented. Yan Wu nodded in agreement too. Ive seen and interacted with a fair share of people throughout my life, and most of them are selfish in nature. There are far and few who are as selfless and dedicated as Saint Cang. If humanity has more people like you, we will no longer need to fear the Gods. Thats right. Saint Cangs contribution must be written in history and celebrated in songs for many generations toe. Chu Kuangren was beginning to feel embarrassed by their tteries. Alchemy and weaponsmithing skills were knowledge he had picked up from the modern era. Even without him, humanity would discover them sooner orter anyway. Thats too manypliments, you two. Im just fulfilling my duty as a fellow human being. Chu Kuangren hastily interrupted them. If this went on, he could feel himself floating into cloud nine. Saint Cang, what a saint indeed. After all the ster achievements youve made, youre still so humble. What a rare sight to beckon. Im utterly in awe. If it were any other person, their pride would have swallowed them whole. A saint really is built differently from others. Chu Kuangren was speechless. He should have remained silent. Greenie, who was listening from the side, agreed in silence as well. The duo was right in every sense. His Young Master was indeed a selfless person. Then, Feng Gu began discussing alchemy and weaponsmithing with Chu Kuangren. He learned that medicinal pills and Dao weapons could be categorized into various grades. When Feng Gu realized that the medical pill and Dao weapon he held were merely normal-grade items, he was shocked, to say the least. Feng Gu realized that he had underestimated the potential of these items. If these two items are poprized, the progress of human cultivation would definitely advance greatly into the next era! Feng Gu and Yan Wu looked at Chu Kuangren with passion burning in their eyes. Their admiration towards Chu Kuangren was almost overflowing from within. Chu Kuangren sighed. Herees the ttery again. Well. Come on, then. tter me with all your might. I can take it. However, the duo went silent for a moment. Chu Kuangren was surprised. Where was the ttery this time? Sigh. Feng Gu let out a sudden sigh. Brother Feng Gu, why the long sigh? Chu Kuangren was puzzled. Never mind that there was no ttery, but why the long sigh? Could it be that Feng Gu was nning to admonish him? That would be too much. Im justmenting how I shouldve studied hard in the past because right now, I have no words to describe how amazing your contributions to humanity are. Feng Gumented. At the side, Yan Wu shook his head as well. Indeed. No word can do justice to the works you do for humanity. Chu Kuangren was all speechless again. There was no other choice but to let the conversation flow. Soon after, Feng Gu left the me Bulwark Tribe. He had mentioned that he would soon send a few representatives over to learn about alchemy and weaponsmithing. Chu Kuangren did not decline, and neither did Yan Wu. Feng Gu was one of the powerful pirs of humanity, so Yan Wu would never refuse his suggestion even if he wanted to. After leaving the me Bulwark Tribe, Feng Gu arrived at a dark valley with a pagoda erected at the end of the valleys path. It was named the Panhuman Revolt Tower! Upon Feng Gus entrance, the interior of the tower was abruptly lit up by a series of candlelights that also conjured the apparitions of more than a dozen figures. Feng Gu, did you manage to meet Cang during your trip to the me Bulwark Tribe? A voice echoed through the hall. Yes, I did. Oh, whats your impression of him? He is rightly a saint of our era. In fact, allow me to speak honestly. I think hes far more extraordinary than any saint that weve seen in history, said Feng Gu solemnly. The figures in the Panhuman Revolt Tower were shocked. I didnt think youd evaluate him this way. No, this isnt my evaluation. This ought to be the evaluation of humans that hail from the future. Theres no one of this era who can rightfully judge his abilities. The group was silent for a moment. Feng Gu, arent you exaggerating a little too much? Not at all. Feng Gu then took out the medical pill and Dao weapons before narrating his entire interactions with Chu Kuangren. The meeting fell quiet once again. It was only momentster before someone interrupted the silence. What a saint indeed. If what Feng Gu said is true, then his generosity and achievements deserve to be cemented in history and sung in songs for many years toe. The Dao weapons and the medical pills are immensely beneficial for mankind. Just how much insight would it take before one could finally invent such a technique? It was said that during his Dao lecture, he managed to invoke a disy of Daoist Transformations that could only be done by an Immortal. I didnt quite believe it at first, but now, I stand corrected. We must maintain a good rtionship with this person. Cang is too important for mankind to lose. Lets make sure that whatever he needs, well do our best to assist him. The warriors of the Panhuman Revolt Tower reached a consensus. Chu Kuangrens friendship must be acquired, and his animosity was to be avoided at all cost. Chapter 774 - Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, Saint, I Want To Learn Weaponsmithing

Chapter 774: Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, Saint, I Want To Learn Weaponsmithing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Congrattions, Host. Youve won a God-tier cultivation technique, the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement. Chu Kuangren had justpleted his daily draw on this day. The God-tier cultivation technique was a pleasant surprise. It was his second time drawing a God-tier cultivation technique. Thest one he drew was the Ster Undying Body. Soul Refinement seemed like a cultivation technique that targeted ones soul. As such, Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He had been wanting to strengthen his soul even further. Hence, the arrival of a God-tier soul cultivation technique was perfect timing. Chu Kuangren retrieved the technique, and arge amount of information flooded his mind. It took him a while to learn all there was to know about the cultivation technique. Holy sh*t! This is at least as good as the Ster Undying Body, or probably even better! What a God-tier technique this is. Amazing! At Chu Kuangrens current stage, there were only a few things in this world that could shock him. However, the mythical properties of the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement were enough to make him jump out of his seat. The Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement was a cultivation technique that targeted cultivating ones soul. The nine cycles referred to the nine levels unique to this technique. Trinity wasrgely rted to the process of refinement. The cultivation technique allowed a person to split their souls into three parts! Thats right, three! The souls were named Heaven, Hell, and Earth! Refining a soul into three parts? That was basically unheard of. The technique allowed a cultivator to refine their soul into three parts before eventually merging them again. If this process was repeated nine times, then the soul would ascend into what was known as the State of Immortality. Cultivate! Without further dy, Chu Kuangren began cultivating. Having already possessed powerful soul energy, Chu Kuangren had what it took to reach the Third Cycle immediately. His soul energy began to divide on its own before it cloned a spiritual body that looked the same as Chu Kuangren. It was the Hell Soul. Soon, Chu Kuangrens Earth Soul was summoned as well. Chu Kuangrens physical body was sat in a cross-knee position, while his souls were resting on lotuses above his head. How are you doing? Chu Kuangrens Heaven Soul greeted his Hell and Earth Soul. Although the technique allowed one to split his soul into three, only one of the souls was considered the original. That would be the Heaven Soul. This ensured that the cultivators souls would not harm each other during a fight for whatsoever reasons. Greetings. The Hell Soul responded. This feels surreal. The Earth Soul said to the Heaven Soul and Hell Soul. The souls shared the same consciousness and memories. Yet, they were somehow independent of one another. Im basically talking to myself now. Why does this feel like split personality disorder? the Heaven Soul said mischievously. 1 Technically speaking, we all share the same personality. Theres no split in personalities here. The Hell Soul corrected. Alright. Chats over. Lets merge. The Earth Soul said. The Earth Soul and Hell Soul turned into a ray of light before fusing with the Heaven Soul and forming a singr spiritual entity. The First Cycle of the Nine-Cycle Trinity waspleted! Chu Kuangren activated the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement again. Hello, we meet again. The Heaven Soul waved his hand. Can you stop being some? The Hell Soul rolled his eyes. Are we not the same person? The Hell Soul could not refute. I can feel our soul energies bing stronger. The Earth Soul said. Its also more purified now. The Hell Soul sensed his energies and said. Lets merge. The Hell Soul and Earth Soul once again merged with the Heaven Soul. The Second Cycle of the Nine-Cycle Trinity waspleted. Then came the Third Cycle! The trinity emerged again. Hello there, we Skip the nonsense and merge. Fine. With the remerging of the three souls, the Third Cycle waspleted. 1 After the Third Cycle, Chu Kuangren could sense that his soul energies had be much stronger. Not only that, but his cognizance and understanding of the Dao had also improved. The Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement is such a marvelous technique. It improves both my soul energies and cognizance. Hold on. Does it mean that if I try to gain insights into new techniques now, therell be three of me working at the same time? Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. He then reactivated the Soul Refinement and attempted toplete the Forth Cycle. However, after half a day of endeavor, Chu Kuangren had only managed to pursue a grey ball of soul me. It was the soul me of the Hell Soul. It seemed like Chu Kuangren needed a much longer time toplete this cycle. Is this the limit? Chu Kuangren murmured. He couldplete the first three cycles with ease because his soul energies had met the prerequisites. Nevertheless, things were not as simple for the Fourth Cycle. In order to cultivate a Hell Soul, Chu Kuangren would require twice the amount of soul energies he currently possessed. To cultivate three souls would require Chu Kuangren to have four times the amount of energy. Being able to achieve the Third Cycle with such speed is already a great feat. I guess I should take my time for now. Chu Kuangren said lightly. As his soul returned to his physical body, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes and cast his Emperor Thought over all of me Bulwark Tribe. From the cultivators conversations, Chu Kuangren deduced that he had spent a month cultivating the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement. Feng Gu had long returned with a group of cultivators who were here to learn about alchemy and weaponsmithing. Lets go and meet these people. Chu Kuangren went to look for Yan Wu and Feng Gu as soon as he exited his room. Saint Cang, youvee out from your closed-door meditation. Yan Wu and Feng Gu greeted Chu Kuangren. For reasons strange to himself, Feng Gu could somehow sense that Chu Kuangren, despite still having zero cultivation, had be more unfathomable. What a madd. One month was all it took for him to produce such fascinating changes. No wonder he was called a saint. Feng Gus eyes were filled with admiration. Yes, Brother Feng Gu. Ive taken notice of the people that youve brought here with you. From now onwards, they shall stay in the me Bulwark Tribe and learn the techniques of alchemy and weaponsmithing, Chu Kuangren smiled and said. Thank you, Saint Cang. Then, Chu Kuangren went to meet the cultivators brought here by Feng Wu. These cultivators were some of the earliest warriors who existed in history, and their abilities would make them formidable sky-prides even in the modern era. Chu Kuangren said to them, Alchemy and weaponsmithing are no simpler than refining qi. It requires arge amount of endeavor and sacrifice to master these skills. Spreading your attention over multiple disciplines will only lead you nowhere and dy your progress in refining qi. Please think this through beforemitting to a decision. Upon hearing this, the cultivators hesitated. Saint Cang, is there no way to perfect my techniques in both disciplines? Unless youre blessed with extraordinary talents, Id suggest you pick a discipline and focus all of your attention on it. If you feel that qi refinement doesnt suit you well, perhaps you can try out alchemy or weaponsmithing, said Chu Kuangren. Looks like I was too greedy, said Feng Gu. One could not have everything in this world. Choices existed for a reason. After all, how many people could possess abilities as impressive as Saint Cang? I want to stay. A cultivator interrupted. It was a young, muscr cultivator whose cultivation was amongst the weakest in the group. In his hand was a steel sword. The young cultivator was utterly in awe of it.. He said to Chu Kuangren, Saint, I wish to learn weaponsmithing. Chapter 775 - Star Destruction Tribe, The Messenger’s Disbelief

Chapter 775: Star Destruction Tribe, The Messengers Disbelief

Saint, I wish to learn weaponsmithing! The young brute said to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes as he stared closely at the young man in front of him. His looks seemed rather familiar. Have they met before? The more Chu Kuangren looked, the more familiar he became. Whats your name? Im Chi Yang. Chi Yang Chu Kuangren remembered now. Was he not one of the twenty-four Daoist Celestials in the future? Specifically, the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial? Did his weaponsmithing skills originate from Chu Kuangren? If so, that would be amazing. Chu Kuangren recalled that his Self Descendant Sword was still in the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestials possession. He wondered how his sword was doing now. If thats your desire, then do stay back. Chu Kuangren smiled and said. Then, some of the cultivators chose to stay, while others left the camp. A saint had appeared in the me Bulwark Tribe. News of this appearance soon spread far and wide, and many cultivators hade to visit from afar. Although few of them had managed to meet Chu Kuangren in person, the growing strength of the me Bulwark Tribe was evident. There were no doubts in their minds that the rumor about the saint was true. As time flew by, several months had passed. Although a few months could be considered insignificant to many, it was enough time to bring about unprecedented and revolutionary changes within the me Bulwark Tribe. Besides the booming increase of cultivators, the benefits brought upon by alchemy and weaponsmithing had significantly enhanced the quality of the cultivators. There were ten major tribes in Firmament Star at that point. The strongest amongst them was known as the Star Destruction Tribe. Meanwhile, the me Bulwark Tribe used to be one of the weakest amongst the major tribes. However, Chu Kuangrens arrival had significantly strengthened the influence of the me Bulwark Tribe, so much so that it was showing momentum of catching up to the Star Destruction Tribe. In the Star Destruction Tribe. A middle-aged man sat on top of a leather chair. The man boasted a majestic figure and eyes that shone brightly as if infused by starlight. He was none other than the leader of the Star Destruction Tribe, Zhan Xing! Zhan Xing was no ordinary person as he was hailed as one of the most ster leaders mankind ever had. With his rulership, the Star Destruction Tribe had grown from a small settlement of a thousand people into a formidable force of mankind. Such achievement had made Zhan Xing one of the most renowned humans to exist during that era. However, strictly speaking, Zhan Xing was only half a human. He was actually a Demigod. A being that was born out of the wedlock between a human and a god. The matrimony between a human and a god was no bizarre incident during the times when humans and gods resided on the samend. It wasmon for some gods to fall in love and marry the women they were fond of. It was considered a blessing for many humans. However, considering humans and gods were fundamentally different beings, they were not supposed to birth a child. Zhan Xing was one such exception to this rule. In all of humanitys history, he was the one and only being who had been born out of human-god matrimony. His exceptional circumstances had made him renowned since birth, and countless people had high hopes for him. While the gods were eager to use Zhan Xing as a tool to keep mankind in line, many humans saw Zhan Xing as a blessing from the gods. They took great care of Zhan Xing when he was young and devoted their lives to him when he was older. Zhan Xing did not disappoint at all, too. The gods blood that coursed through his vein had endowed him with extraordinary divine powers. Zhan Xing managed to conquer many settlements and tribes with ease. At the same time, the human portion of Zhan Xings blood allowed him to embrace the world of cultivation and improve his abilities continuously. This was a feat that not even the gods could achieve. Interesting. At this moment, Zhan Xing was studying a medicinal pill and a Dao weapon closely. Apparently, a saint has appeared in the me Bulwark Tribe. It seems like the rumor is true after all. A bulky brute, who had a lion skin draped around his shoulder, said, Leader, if the me Bulwark Tribe continues on their current trajectory, theyll surely pose a threat to us. Should we send someone to get rid of that saint? The brute did not care whether there was a saint or not. The way he saw it, any threat towards his leader and his tribe must be eliminated immediately. Zhan Xing replied calmly, Theres no need for now. However, we should try persuading the saint to join our ranks. Send someone over with loads of luxurious gifts. Lets see if the saints willing to join our tribe. Soon, the Star Destruction Tribe sent forth their messenger. The messenger was a prideful individual. He had always thought that the me Bulwark Tribe was a far inferior settlement to the Star Destruction Tribe, even though it was one of the ten major tribes in this world. As the messenger strolled on the streets of me Bulwark Tribe, apanied by two other members, he could not help but snark about most of the tribe members dressed in torn clothes. How does a saint even appear in a ce like this? He shook his head and continued, I guess people are too easily impressed now, too eager to celebrate the tiniest of achievement. There can only be so many saints throughout history. If a saint was to exist in this era, it wouldve been our leader. The Demigod is the only being who is fit to be called a saint. The guards of me Bulwark Tribe frowned bitterly when they overheard the messengers remarks. Their respect for Chu Kuangren forbade them to hear such mockeries of their widely admired saint. However, they were also aware that the messenger hade from thergest tribe of that era, the Star Destruction Tribe. They knew better than to make a fuss out of it. nk, nk, nk At this instance, the sound of metals nking against one another sted from a corner of the street. It made the messenger mildly annoyed. Whats the irritating noise? He traced the source of the sound. The messenger arrived at an empty piece ofnd where a brawny man was striking on a heated piece of iron. Soon, the iron was struck into an elongated shape. Whats going on here? Theyre forging weapons. A me Bulwark Tribes guard answered. The messenger nced across his surroundings and saw dozens of racks ced in each corner. Every single rack contained a neat assortment of weapons. The messenger could pick any weapon from the rack blindly, and it would still look more impressive than the most remarkable weapon of the Star Destruction Tribe. The des of the weapons were so sharp that they reflected chilling rays of lights back to the messenger. Lines of peculiar symbols were also vaguely hovering around the weapons. The messenger grabbed a piece of weapon and injected his spiritual powers within. Then, a bright sword ray shot out right from the tip of the de, leaving a deep sword mark on the ground. The Star Destruction Tribes messenger was bewildered. It used to take at least thirty percent of his energies to create a sword mark as deep as that. However, he did not even use one-tenth of his strength with this impressive weapon. He stared at the assortment of weapons before him as if it was a pile of precious treasures and tested his strengths again on a longsword. It had the same effect of amplifying his spiritual power. What are you doing here? Chi Yang, who was forging his weapon, noticed the Star Destruction Tribes messenger. The messenger replied politely, Sir, may I ask if what youre doing is called weaponsmithing? Thats right. Are there many like you whore into weaponsmithing? More or less. I havent started too long myself. Chi Yang answered nonchntly. The Star Destruction Tribes messenger was dumbfounded. If a fairly inexperienced weaponsmith could produce such powerful weapons, he wondered just how much stronger a weapon would be if it was forged out of the legendary saints hands. His previous mockery of the me Bulwark Tribe waspletely gone now. Instead, the messenger felt growing anxiety over the renowned saint, whom he had never met. If such a person could not be utilized by the Star Destruction Tribe, then he must be treated as the tribes greatest enemy. Chapter 776 - The Gods’ Intent, Destroying Flame Bulwark Tribe

Chapter 776: The Gods Intent, Destroying me Bulwark Tribe

After witnessing the miracle of Dao weapons, the Star Destruction Messenger was shocked again when he witnessed alchemists brewing pills on the street. His concerns about Chu Kuangren only grew stronger. Atst, he arrived at the tribes great hall. There, the messenger was quickly brought to the me Bulwark Tribes leader, Yan Wu. Greetings, messenger. Greetings, Tribe Leader Yan Wu. Ivee to pay a visit to the saint of your tribe. Are you willing to fulfill this arrangement? Of course. Yan Wu nodded. Soon, Chu Kuangren was notified of the messengers arrival. When the Star Destruction Messenger finally saw the frailed, young saint in a coat, he was incredulous. The messenger had always assumed that a saint capable of inventing alchemy and weaponsmithing would look like a powerful elder. How was it that he was only a young person? Not only that, but the messenger could not pick up any qi refinement aura from his body. How did such a person even invent alchemy and weaponsmithing in the first ce? If it were not for Yan Wus overly respectful gesture around Chu Kuangren, the messenger would have assumed that it was all a prank. Are you Saint Cang? Greetings, messenger. Just call me Cang. Im unfit to be called a saint. If you are truly the inventor of alchemy and weaponsmithing, the stature of a saint does seem to be fitting for a person of such achievements. Yan Wu was frowning now. Messenger, what are you insinuating? These things were, of course, invented by none other than Saint Cang. Are you doubting his credibility? The messenger chuckled and said, Tribe Leader Yan Wu, youre mistaken. I dont mean any offense by my statement. Its just that Saint Cang seems much younger than I anticipated. I was just taken by surprise, thats all. Hmph, the arts of alchemy and weaponsmithing have never existed in the history of mankind. Theres no doubt that these techniques originated from my Young Master. Greenie snorted. It may be unseen in the history of mankind, but perhaps it may have originated from the gods The Star Destruction Messenger said intently. Messenger, are you saying that Im somehow rted to the gods? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Ridiculous. My Young Master is widely known to have in the gods themselves, and you somehow think hes rted to them? Greenie said with mockery. Never mind, lets drop this topic. Saint Cang, Ivee here on the order of my leader to invite you to be part of the Star Destruction Tribe. Yan Wu frowned irritatedly. That b*stard was here to steal his talents! Im ttered by the Star Destruction Leaders kind offer. However, Im more thanfortable here. You can save the trouble. Saint Cang, you must know that the Star Destruction Tribe is the strongest tribe to ever exist. Its only there that you can maximize your potential. Besides, you mustve heard about my leaders reputation before. Hes the Demigod, a prophet of the gods themselves. If hes willing, the incident of you killing the gods can be swept under the rug. The Star Destruction Messenger persuaded. Chu Kuangren was utterly unfazed. Without replying to the messenger further, he turned to Yan Wu and said, Tribe Leader, I still have some issues to attend to. Im sure youll host the messenger well. He then left along with Greenie. Cang, are you that oblivious to whats at stake here? The messenger attempted to make Chu Kuangren stay, but it was no use. Messenger, do you have any other unsettled business? If not, please leave, Yan Wu said with little regard to the messengers mood. Respect was no longer required after the messengers tant attempt to steal Chu Kuangren away. me Bulwark Tribe, I wish you all the very best. The messenger snorted and swiftly left the scene. In the Star Destruction Tribe. This was what happened. The messenger notified Zhan Xing about his encounter with Chu Kuangren. He declined our offer? Zhan Xing sat seat while his fingers were unconsciously tapping on the handle of his chair. What does the rest think about this? What else is there to consider? The way I see it, we should just send forth our armies. I dont think the me Bulwark Tribe can possibly overturn this situation. The brawny brute, with tiger skin hung over his shoulders, said. His body was seething with boiling ferocious qi. It was a clear indication that this person had fought a hundred battles. Thats right. Its time we stop this menace right where it should be. The Star Destruction Tribes powerful army is more than enough to annihte them, said another white-robed man. Zhan Xing looked at the messenger and asked, Youve been to the me Bulwark Tribe in person. What do you think we should do? The messenger went quiet for a moment before he answered, Their alchemy and weaponsmithing techniques should not be underestimated. Although Cang is young, he has somehow managed to invent these techniques on his own. Hes no ordinary young man. If this goes on, the me Bulwark Tribe will surely be the greatest threat to our tribe. So you agree that we attack too? Yes. Zhan Xing went silent. It was not the me Bulwark Tribe that he feared. However, with the me Bulwark Tribes growing strength, attacking them would consumerge amounts of resources. There was no guarantee that other tribes would take advantage of the situation to attack the Star Destruction Tribe. After all, the growing strength of the me Bulwark Tribe had inspired many other tribes. This had made the Star Destruction Tribe particrly uneasy. What are you hesitating about? At this moment. A clear voice echoed through the hall. A bright light pir descended from the sky. Waves of majestic divine might engulfed the scene. Apart from Zhan Xing, all of the other cultivators were pressed to the ground and could not move a single inch. A figure emerged from the light tunnel. It was a stern-looking figure dressed in a suit of golden armor and was wielding a golden spear. Greetings, Lord Father. Zhan Xing hastily bowed and greeted the figure. The figure before him was none other than the Venerable Titan God, one of the thirty-three Venerable Gods. He was Zhan Xings father. Years ago, the Venerable Titan God was wandering around thends of Firmament Star, and he stayed the night in a settlement. The settlements tribe members, eager to serve the visiting God, had sent forth their most beautiful maiden to spend the night with him. Thus, Zhan Xing was conceived that night. He was the only Demigod to ever exist for countless years. Dozens of yearster, the Venerable Titan God was shocked to learn of Zhan Xings existence. He did not bother too much at first until he found out about Zhan Xings enormous potential. Zhan Xing was one of the very few to possess divine powers and could also cultivate, which made him one of the strongest means to conquer mankind. As a result, the Venerable Titan God was eager to nurture him. Hmm. The incident of Cang killing gods has undeniably provoked the rest of us. The gods have decided that Cang should perish alongside his tribe, and I shall bestow this duty upon you. The Venerable Titan God said. Zhan Xings impressive abilities had made him one of the most powerful entities to exist during that era apart from the Venerable Gods. In fact, he was as powerful as some of the weaker Venerable Gods themselves. As such, the gods had decided to let Zhan Xing deal with Cang. They wanted to use Zhan Xing to test just how strong Chu Kuangren was. The gods have spoken? I understand. Zhan Xing nodded. He was previously worried that other tribes would use this opportunity to harm the Star Destruction Tribes during the invasion. However, now that the gods themselves had spoken, the other tribes would not risk provoking the gods. Soon, words of the gods ordering the me Bulwark Tribes destruction spread throughout thends of Firmament Star. Chapter 777 - The Best Way To Eradicate Fear, The Phantasmal Seven Emotion Tune’s Uses

Chapter 777: The Best Way To Eradicate Fear, The Phantasmal Seven Emotion Tunes Uses

As words of the godsmandment for Zhan Xing to invade the me Bulwark Tribe spread across Firmament Star, it was just a matter of time before the me Bulwark Tribe was notified too. Every member of the tribe descended into panic. Although the me Bulwark Tribe had gotten stronger, they were still no match for the strongest tribe during that era, the Star Destruction Tribe. More importantly, the members knew that the leader of Star Destruction Tribe was a Demigod. To them, he was the prophet of the gods in this mortalnd. To go against Zhan Xing was to go against the gods themselves. The gods could crush the people so easily with just their auras. How could they possibly put on a good fight? Leader, what should we do now? The Star Destruction Tribe boasts an army of more than ten million soldiers, with many cultivators included among their ranks. Zhan Xing himself possesses divine power and has emerged victorious in all the battles he has fought. Were no match for him. Thats right. Its said that a cultivator once sought to challenge Zhan Xing, only for him to be sliced into halves by the Wind yer Sword that the gods bestowed upon Zhan Xing. Why dont we just surrender? Surrender my foot! Id rather die fighting than be a coward. But why should we fight knowing that its impossible to win this battle? Is it worth it to throw away our lives like that? You havent even fought this battle. How do you know that its a lost battle? The upper ranks of the me Bulwark Tribe called a discussion. Currently, the warrior, Atu, was quarreling intensely with an elder. One insisted that they fight while the other insisted that they surrender. The me Bulwark Tribe was faced with a huge dilemma. I didnt know this day woulde so quickly. Yan Wu murmured. He had long anticipated that this day woulde when he invited Chu Kuangren into the me Bulwark Tribe. It was just much quicker than he expected. Besides, it was not the gods but the Star Destruction Tribe who wanted to attack the me Bulwark Tribe. It was an obvious plot from the gods to have humanity kill one another. Everyone, please calm down. A pristine voice interrupted the flow. A caped young man entered the room. Somehow, the words of the young man managed to create a mystical Dao ripple in the room. The agitation and anxiety of the people quickly faded away. The young man was none other than Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Saint Cang. Saint Cang, do you have any strategies in dealing with the Star Destruction Tribe? Chu Kuangren chuckled at the persons question. I wont call it a strategy, but well just cross the bridge when we get to it. The attendants stared at one another. What strategy was that? To remain calm is how we can deal with a million changes, Chu Kuangren continued. With his abilities, Chu Kuangren no longer needed to fear the attack of any tribe members. In fact, this may even pose an opportunity for him. Chu Kuangren could use this battle to make his reputation soar even further. Soon, he would be crowned the king. The stature of a saint was not enough for him. Chu Kuangren needed undeniable results so that his disy of power could match his reputation. Saint Cang, are you sure youre able to deal with the Star Destruction Tribe? Yan Wu asked curiously. Yes, Tribe Leader. Dont worry. Chu Kuangren chuckled lightly. He mobilized his Emperor Thought and activated the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune. Under Chu Kuangrens influence, the attendants worries faded into the recesses of their heads. Now, there were only looks of determination across their faces. In Saint Cang we trust. Thats right. The me Bulwark Tribe wille out victorious. In the meantime. In the Panhuman Revolt Tower. Feng Gu, the Star Destruction Tribe is nning to invade the me Bulwark Tribe. Go ahead and check with Saint Cang to see if we can be of any help. Hmph, Zhan Xing, the gods bootlicker, is nning to attack Saint Cang? We wont just stand by and watch. Thats right. Feng Gu nodded solemnly. Zhan Xing, the Demigod? Alright, Ill pay a visit to the me Bulwark Tribe. This was a grave matter. Feng Gu immediately went to the me Bulwark Tribe. At first, Feng Gu was expecting to see a demoralized tribe. After all, they were about to face the Star Destruction Tribe, the strongest tribe to exist at that point. Yet to his surprise, Feng Gu came only to see the tribe members going about their daily routines. There was no sense of urgency at all amongst the members. Could it be that the me Bulwark Tribe has yet to receive the news? Feng Gu wondered. It could not be. The news had spread all over Firmament Star. He asked a passer-by curiously, My Daoist Brother, do you know that the Star Destruction Tribe is nning to invade this ce? Of course. Its public news by now. The cultivator looked at Feng Gu strangely, thinking that Feng Gu was weird for not knowing such important news. If thats the case, arent you afraid? Feng Gu continued. Heh. With Saint Cang on our side, whats there to be afraid of? Besides, what use is there to be afraid? Our fear will not stop the Star Destruction Tribes invasion. The saint has said that the best way to eradicate fear is to face it! As long as we face our fears bravely and work together, theres no challenge that we cant ovee. The cultivator said triumphantly as he stood tall. The mention of the saint was sufficient to provoke a look of admiration across his face. Feng Gu was puzzled. The cultivator had somehow managed to make him speechless. What was the saint doing? Had he somehow brainwashed these people? Fear was the oldest known emotion to mankind. Yet, the people of me Bulwark Tribe were utterly fearless about the iing invasion by the Star Destruction Tribe. It was as if they were blindsided. Feng Gu finally found Yan Wu. He observed Yan Wu closely and noticed that Yan Wu was not as blindly optimistic as the rest. Although Feng Gu could not pick up fear from Yan Wu, he could tell that Yan Wu was taking this issue seriously. Feng Gu heaved a sigh of relief. That was more like how a normal human would react. If even the upper ranks of the me Bulwark Tribe were as optimistic as theirmoners, Feng Gu would have doubted whether the tribe had lost their minds. Wheres Saint Cang? Hes resting in the garden. Okay, Ill wait for him here then. Feng Gu said. In the garden. Greenie was cultivating below a lofty tree. At the side, Chu Kuangren was lying down on a resting chair that he had carved out of tree branches. In the past few days, the me Bulwark Tribe members were panicking when they learned about the Star Destruction Tribes nned invasion. Luckily, he had used the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune to calm their emotions. Otherwise, who knew what chaos would have ensued in the tribe? Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren was careful not to go overboard on applying the same technique on the tribes upper ranks. After all, for themoners to be blindly optimistic would not have much negative repercussion. However, it was crucial that the leaders of the tribes maintain their objectivity to manage their tasks. This incident taught Chu Kuangren anotheryer of nuances about the Phantasmic Seven Emotions Tune. Soon, Chu Kuangren went to greet Feng Gu, and when asked whether he required any help, Chu Kuangren merely asked for the Panhuman Revolt Tower to stand by. It was still not the time to reveal the full strengths of humanity yet. Chapter 778 - Star Destruction Tribe Invades, Just a Small Matter

Chapter 778: Star Destruction Tribe Invades, Just a Small Matter

Although I dont like to admit it, Zhan Xingsbat strength is very powerful. It can be said that in thisnd, apart from the Venerable Gods, no other gods, humans, or fierce beasts is his match. This person not only possesses divine power, but he is also proficient in refining qi. Divine power aside, his prowess in refining qi alone has reached the High-rank Heavenly Imperial Realm. Saint Cang, are you really confident in beating him? Feng Gu said solemnly. He nced at Chu Kuangren. There was still no trace of qi refining on the opponents body. Although the mind power he disyed was amazing, Feng Gu still felt a little skeptical. Oh, of course, I am. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. A calm expression was etched on his face. Zhan Xing alone was not enough to cause him any concern. Shortly after. The vast army of the Star Destruction Tribe was already approaching the me Bulwark Tribe. From a distance, there were soldiers armed with sabers and pikes, cavalry mounted on various wild beasts, and people beating the drums. The drum sounds were thunderous, and they reverberated through thend. This army was vast and powerful. Before they were nearing the me Bulwark Tribe, their innate ferocious qi had already covered the sky. The Manticore, the Thunder Beast, and several wild beasts who stood guard at the gates were so frightened by such an incredible force that they trembled. They did not feel like they could ovee their enemies at all. Its terrifying. Has the human race evolved to such greatness? With cultivation methods poprising over thest few years, the human race is no longer as weak as it used to be. Its just shocking how capable they are of developing to this level. Several wild beasts weremunicating. Behind them was the me Bulwark Tribe army that was also waiting for battle. Standing at the very front of their army was none other than Chu Kuangren. He looked into the distance and vaguely saw a magnificent golden chariot in front of the Star Destruction Tribe. The chariot was pulled by a nine-headed Manticore, and on it was a mighty man in gold armor. He was sitting on arge animal leather chair with his arms tightly closed in front of his chest and a big sword in his hand, with his eyes slightly closed. He sat there very steadily, like a sculpture. Although his eyes were closed, his poise and aura were still extremely terrifying. It seems to me that this man is Zhan Xing. Lil Ai, help me analyze him. Chu Kuangren said in his mind. With that, the Omniscient Spirit activated. Information about Zhan Xing flowed into his mind. A Demigod who has titanic divine power and qi refining. No wonder hes invincible against everyone in the world. Chu Kuangren chuckled. If there were no Chu Kuangren, Zhan Xing would have very good prospects of bing the leader of the human race. On top of his strength, his rival also had the support of the gods. On this basis alone, few would be able topare with him. Even the current Antigod Pavilion would not have enough power. A whileter. The army of the Star Destruction Tribe arrived at me Bulwark Tribe. There were at least a million of them. An army of this size was still very rare in this era, not to mention the many strong cultivators among them. The people of me Bulwark Tribe sped their weapons tightly, their faces pale out of terror, and their bodies could not help but shake. Can we really beat such an army? The faiths of some soldiers were already wavering. Even Yan Wu and Feng Gu could not keep the grim looks away on their faces. Dont be afraid, everyone. We still have Saint Cang. One of the soldiers said. When everyone heard that, they all stared at the white figure standing at the frontline. Chu Kuangren was wearing a white cloak. His body may look a little frail, but his posture looked more stalwart than everyone else. The sight of that figure alone gave them a reassuring feeling. Our saint truly is incredible to be able to face an army of this size so indifferently. It is as if the situation does not bother him at all. Yes, thats simply amazing. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangrens silhouette, with admiration in their eyes. The fact that the saint is so indifferent makes me feel at ease. Yan Wu said with a smile. Its just a small matter. Chu Kuangrenughed. Upon hearing what he said, Yan Wu and Feng Gus mouths twitched several times. Did he just call this a small matter? In that case, what was regarded as a big matter? He really lived up to his title as a name. He was absolutely iparable. In fact, Chu Kuangren could not care less about this army that wasing at them at all. In his opinion, this army was not worth paying attention to in terms of their size, strength, equipment, and more. After seeing hundreds of millions of troops and warships on the Extraterritorial Battlefield, facing this army is just like a trivial fight to him. The Star Destruction Tribes army stopped in front of the me Bulwark Tribe. A man riding a wild beast came forward and announced aloud, Were here in the name of the gods, and wevee to the me Bulwark Tribe for a crusade. However, the gods are kind. As long as you surrender and give us the Godyer Cang, the gods might be able to let this one go and spare all of you! His words caused amotion in the crowd. Yan Wu stood up and said, Saint Cang has taught our tribe the marvelous ways of refining pills and weaponsmithing, and he has also saved the entire me Bulwark Tribe once. Hence, we owe our lives to him. We absolutely cannot and will not give him to the gods. If you want to wage a war, then war it shall be! War, war! The me Bulwark Tribes army roared loudly. Chu Kuangren gave lectures on the Dao in the me Bulwark Tribe, as well as taught them cultivation techniques, methods of refining tools, alchemy, and some survival experiences from theter generations. For example, they were smelting textiles, terrace nting, water conservancy, which had greatly improved peoples livelihood. From the cultivators to ordinary folk of me Bulwark Tribe, all of them had massive respect for Chu Kuangren. It could even be said that Chu Kuangren had even sessfully reced the gods in their ces and be their whole new faith. Now, the enemies were asking them to surrender their faith. Why would theyply? Stubborn fools. The person who persuaded them to surrender let out a cold scoff before he turned and walked back to his army. Then, a man dressed in tiger skin and had a fierce aura walked out from the army. Since youve chosen not to surrender, only death awaits you. I am the Star Destruction Tribes Tormented Tiger! Now, which one of you is bold enough to fight me? Yan Wus expression was rather solemn. This person is the Tormented Tiger, the best warrior in Star Destruction Tribe. He is so powerful that he has already affirmed his Dao as an Emperor. No matter the era, an Emperor could be regarded as an elite. There used to be only one Emperor in the me Bulwark Tribe too, which was Yan Wu. Let me have a go at him. Atu, who was next to Yan Wu, said eagerly. He was wearing ck armor and holding a spear. Atu, youve only just be an Emperor. Im afraid this person is not your match. Yan Wu still had some concerns. Atu, the top warrior of the me Bulwark Tribe, had be an Emperor under the guidance of Chu Kuangren. However, in terms of cultivation, he was still a lot worse than an elite such as Tormented Tiger, who had been an Emperor for so many years. Let him have a try. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Ha! See, the Saint has faith in me. Atu smiled in delight. He stepped forward and came before the Tormented Tiger, the Emperor aura on his body erupting into the sky. You, whats your name? Tormented Tiger sneered. me Bulwark Tribes most elite warrior, Atu! Atu responded loudly. Judging by your aura, you must have just ascended into the Emperor Realm not long ago. How can someone with your strength think of beating me? The Tormented Tiger jeered and dished out the long-handled saber in his hand. Atu also took the spear in his hand and stabbed it toward his enemy. The long saber and the long spear shed violently into each other. Despite Atus much inferior cultivation base, he managed to hold his own against the Tormented Tiger on the battlefield. How is this possible?! Tormented Tigers face changed slightly. Then, he let out a furious roar, and the long-handled saber in his hand swung repeatedly at his opponent, hitting the spear in Atus hand strike after strike. Hisbat skills were very brilliant, and it did not take long before he grasped his opponents weakness. With a yank of his saber, he shed Atus body and sted his opponent off his feet. Pfft, so thats all you got. Tormented Tiger scoffed coldly. Are you trying to tickle your granddaddy Atu? Suddenly, an unscathed Atu was seen standing upright. The soldiers on the Star Destruction Tribes camp stared wide-eyed when they saw this. Chapter 779 - It’s Embarassing to Fall, Surging Murderous Qi, The Army Falls Silent

Chapter 779: Its Embarassing to Fall, Surging Murderous Qi, The Army Falls Silent

No way. How is this guy unscathed after taking a saber strike from General Tormented Tiger? This is simply impossible. Exactly. How did he do it? Such an unbelievable elite exists in me Bulwark Tribe?! The people of Star Destruction Tribe were utterly shocked. The Tormented Tiger found it hard to believe too. Then, he seemed to have thought of something as he looked at the armor on Atus body. This must be the work of those fabled weapons and armor refining techniques, isnt it? Its truly incredible. He could see through the situation clearly now. His opponent only managed to block his saber strike because of the protection provided by the armor on his body. Moreover, his opponents cultivation level was obviously not as good as his own, but the fact that he could match his prowess was mostly thanks to that pike in his hand. Haha, this is all the saints doings. Atu patted the armor on his body and smiled. He was not as good as the Tormented Tiger in terms of cultivation level. However, in terms of equipment, not even ten of the Tormented Tiger could match one of him. Im intrigued to see how many saber strikes of mine you can take on! Tormented Tiger sneered before delivering killing blows at his opponent with his saber once again. ng, ng, ng Sounds of iron and steel shing and ttering rang out incessantly. Sounds of iron and steel shing and ttering rang out incessantly. The two fought till dust was all in the air, making the sky dim and thend dark. Daoist patterns intertwined in the void, and powerful energy waves continued to radiate. Boom! A figure was sted into the air, spitting out mouthfuls of blood in mid-air. It was the Tormented Tiger! Moments earlier, Atu took his opponents attack head-on, all in exchange for exposing thetters vulnerability and using that opportunity to severely wound him. D*mn it, d*mn it! The Tormented Tiger was furious, and the ferocious qi on his body was boiling wildly. He could not believe that he, the best warrior of the prestigious Star Destruction Tribe and the strongest man after Zhan Xing, would be overpowered by a guy who had just ascended to the Emperor Realm. What made it worse was that it happened in front of his very own army. Tormented Tiger, I think its time to step back. At this moment, Zhan Xing, who was sitting on the chariot, said politely. Commander, I can still fight him! The Tormented Tiger said bitterly. I said, step back! Zhan Xings tone became harsher. The Tormented Tiger shook in fear. He did not dare to disobey hismanders orders. He looked at Atu reluctantly and then retreated back into his army. Although he did not want to admit it, he knew that he might not have the upper hand if he continued to fight. Hey, Commander Zhan Xing, the top warrior of your tribe has been defeated. So what now? Are you going toe down and challenge me yourself? Atu pointed at Zhan Xing and said arrogantly. Defeating the Tormented Tiger had brought Atu a lot of confidence. Youre an ignorant fool seeking your own death. Zhan Xing said indifferently. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a surge of majestic strength qi gushed out instantly with an overwhelming force. The strength of this force made Atus pupils shrink. There was no way he could stop it! He had absolutely no means of stopping this power! Even the armor he was wearing did not give him the slightest sense of security. Was this the strength of the strongest tribe lord?! It was incredibly terrifying! It was not at all at the same level as him! I will get killed! Atu was petrified. He could only watch as this tremendous force approached him. Just when he thought he was going to die, a breeze blew past him, and magically, the overwhelming force dissipated in front of the breeze. Atu felt relieved. His body nearly gave in on him and copsed. Right at this moment, a hand was ced on his shoulder from behind to support him. A cold voice rang out. Everyone is watching. If you fall, it will be very embarrassing. Saint Cang. Atu turned around and saw Chu Kuangrens indifferent face. At that moment, an unprecedented sense of security suddenly washed over him. He knew that it must have been Chu Kuangren who rescued him just now. Alright, leave this to me. You should head back first. Chu Kuangren remarked. Saint Cang, you must be wary of our enemy. I know. Atu turned around and returned to the me Bulwark Tribe. Now, only Chu Kuangren was left there facing the millions of soldiers in front of him. Inparison to that, he looked way too minute. Saint Cang, the fact that you can block my attack proves that you truly live up to your name. Zhan Xingmented on the chariot. Then, he continued, This method of weaponsmithing youve invented has amazed me. It is indeed spectacr to be able to allow an ordinary Emperor to defeat the strongest warrior under mymand. Thank you for thepliment. Its just a pity that you have be an enemy of the gods. Hence, I cant have you under my service, and you cant be allowed to live as well. However, be rest assured that I will make good use of the weaponsmithing and pill refinery methods that you have passed on. Heh, I dont think I need your help with that. Why? Do you really think you are capable of oveing this million-strong troop of mine, Saint Cang? Zhan Xing said nonchntly. As if the army behind him resonated with his words, they let out a loud battle cry. Kill, kill, kill!! For a moment, the cries stirred the clouds and shook the sky and the earth. Chu Kuangren merely chuckled. How would I know if I dont give it a try? He took a step forward. In an instant, an incredibly terrifying murderous qi surged out, disturbing the clouds. Millions of troops were wrapped in a bone-piercing coldness like they were in an ice cer. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with horror. That was when they saw what looked like countless evil spirits emanating from this man, turning the entire ce into a horrifying scene of Ashuran Hell. They had never seen such a magnitude of murderous qi before. Not even thebined murderous qi of their million-army soldiers was as good as one-twelfth of his. This man was too frightening. How many people had this person killed? If there were to be a God of Carnage in this world, the person in front of them would be absolutely well-deserving of the title! Are you guys seriouslyparing murderous qi in front of my face? Amateurs. Chu Kuangren scoffed gently. He stared at the millions of soldiers in front of him without the slightest emotion in his eyes like he was staring at a million useless stalks of grass. He had killed way too many creatures in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. Almost countless. Although something like that was not worth boasting about, he dared im that of the entire Firmament Star, no one had a higher kill count than him. Back on the battlefield. Only the sound of wind whistling could be heard. An army of millions fell silent. They were close to being suffocated by the murderous qi of one person, and none of them could move. No longer able to bear the terrifying murderous qi that hit his mind like a violent torrent, a soldier fainted on the spot. Then, one by one, the soldiers fell to the ground. Even the cultivators could not endure it. In the end, those who managed toe through were some cultivators with the toughest minds and the cultivation of at least the Sage Realm. As for the others, they had fallen to the ground long ago. Chu Kuangren stood at the same spot, having done absolutely nothing. All he did was release his murderous qi, which was enough to make millions of troops break down! The scene made everyone in the me Bulwark Tribe stunned. Is this Saint Cangs ability? Its so powerful. What a terrifying murderous qi. Has Saint Cang killed the entire Firmament Stars beings twice over? Otherwise, where did he gain such murderous qi? Theres no way thats possible. This should be a certain ability of his, just like weaponsmithing and refining pills. Saint Cang is always full of surprises. Everybody voiced out their opinion as they looked at the white-clothed figure, who was not tall but unusually stalwart. Their admiration toward this person was beyond words. Feng Gu, Yan Wu, and the others exchanged nces with each other. They were initially worried about what method Chu Kuangren would use to deal with the Star Destruction Tribe. Yet now, they only had one thought in their minds. This battle had been settled! Chapter 780 - Zhan Xing’s Morale Crumbles, Saint Cang, You’re Too Aggressive

Chapter 780: Zhan Xings Morale Crumbles, Saint Cang, Youre Too Aggressive

What kind of person is he? Zhan Xing looked at Chu Kuangren with a solemn expression that he had never had in his eyes before. His opponent clearly had no cultivation base at all. Yet, that frail body was able to explode with murderous qi capable of shocking millions of people. People called him a Saint, but he had such murderous qi. I guess I should have a go at you myself. Zhan Xing said nonchntly while holding the giant golden sword next to him. He slowly stood up, and majestic Emperor qi waves erupted from him within an instant. The Tormented Tiger and others looked at him with hope in their eyes. Themander is about to take action. Thats great news. I dont think anyone other than themander can deal with this person. They had full confidence in Zhan Xing. Seeing that Zhan Xing was preparing to make a move, the expressions of the me Bulwark Tribe members turned grim. The Demigod is finally about to make a move. Zhan Xing was a name that men called legend among the Human Tribe. No one dared to underestimate him, even those among the gods. He was the only child born from the union of man and god over the past countless years, possessing both divine power and qi refinement. He was uniquely endowed by nature. Chu Kuangren also looked at his opponent with interest. Let this battle decide who between you and I is qualified to be the leader of the Human Tribe! Zhan Xing yelled and attacked with his sword. As he made his move, surges of majestic golden sword qi unleashed vigorously into the air. At the same time, Daoist patterns also spread out his body andbined with Emperor qi to form a miniverse that enveloped Chu Kuangren within. An invisible suppression force erupted. Not many below the level of a Daoist Celestial would be able to take this blow, Chu Kuangren said as his invisible mind power flowed. Surprisingly, when the majestic energy arrived before him, it dissipated automatically. It did not even lift the corners of his sleeves. The Tormented Tiger and others were so shocked that their pupils shrank. This kind of mind power How is it possible? Zhan Xing, too, could not help himself from feeling shocked. Chu Kuangren was a member of the Divine Mind Tribe, so it was not a surprise that he could utilize mind power. However, Zhan Xing had met the Divine Mind Tribe Leader before, but thetters mind power was notparable to his at all. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to Chu Kuangren at first. Yet now, the mind power that his opponent had disyed was many times stronger than the Divine Mind Tribe Leader. In fact, they were not on the same level at all. Your qi refining cultivation base is considered pretty good in this era. Unfortunately, it is still too weak. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said. Then, he continued by saying, Why dont you show me your divine power too? Let me witness the true potential of a Demigod. Zhan Xing could feel an invisible pressure enveloping him. Thispelling sense of oppression Divine Titan Might! With a sharp cry, a golden ray of light shot out from Zhan Xings body, and endless divine might spread out from his body. Divine power and Emperor qi. The two types of energybined on Zhan Xings body and turned into an incredible form of power. The sheer power of his poise shook millions of kilometers radius in area. The wholend was quaking like crazy. Even the void began to burst open. Themander is starting to unleash his full strength. This power is almost as strong as a Venerable God! The Tormented Tiger and others stared at Zhan Xing from behind with their eyes bright. In all these years, they had rarely seen Zhan Xing utilize his divine power. Based on qi refining alone, he was already close to being invincible. Besides, the power unleashed through thebination of divine power and refining qi could even match the prowess of Venerable Gods, which nobody in the entire human race couldpare to. Cang, for so many years, youre the first who has managed to force me into using my full strength. As a gesture of respect toward you, I will be giving you my strongest, ultimate move! Are you ready?! Zhan Xing growled in a low tone. Bring it on, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Zhan Xing then slowly raised the golden sword in his hand. A gust of wind blew. Mixed in the wind, the golden strength qi tore the ground beneath them apart. The wind became increasingly violent. Simrly, the golden strength qi also got increasingly denser. Before long, a golden tornado had formed around Star Destruction Tribe, and the horrific power continued ripping the void apart. Titanic Storm sh! Zhan Xings eyes gleamed with shes of light. With a sh of his sword, a golden storm swept out mightily. Everyone looked at this storm with terror. The power of this blow wasparable to that of a Venerable God. Of the entire firmament, hardly many cultivators could survive this. Is that all? Chu Kuangren let out a chuckle. He slowly raised his finger and tapped it at the void. In the blink of an eye. Countless Daoist patterns spread out along his fingertips. Along with that, his mind power surged. His mind power and Daoist patterns fused to form a miniverse, which shattered the one that Zhan Xing cast in an instant. The moment the golden storm was enveloped in the miniverse, it turned from violent to peaceful before it finally became a slight breeze that blew past Chu Kuangren. Zhan Xing was baffled. Everyone else was perplexed as well. Was that it? That was his ultimate move?! Impossible. This is impossible! Zhan Xing was utterly bbergasted. Ever since he was born, things had always been smooth-sailing with the power he possessed, and he had never encountered any setbacks at all. Yet, how did his opponent manage to pull off what he just did?! How was it even possible for his opponent to negate his ultimate move in just a single move? No, I dont believe it! Zhan Xings morale crumbled. With the huge golden sword in hand, he dashed toward Chu Kuangren and then shed at his opponents head with the sword. However, just as his sword got closer to Chu Kuangren, it was blocked by an invisible barrier and halted in mid-air. A circle of ripples spread out in the void. Thebination of divine power and qi refining has indeed increased your strength by a great deal. However, this is as far as you can get. Chu Kuangren said peacefully. He gently tapped out a finger, where powerful mind power fluctuations gathered on his fingertip, and lightly touched the huge golden sword. Crick, crick A crisp sound sounded. The great Wind yer Sword, which had been rumored to be the gods gift, started to show cracks on its surface. In the end, it turned into fragments with a snap and scattered all over the ground. However, the mind power fluctuations were still spreading, and they eventually swarmed in on Zhan Xings body. Unable to spare itself from the destruction, The golden armor on Zhan Xings body suddenly exploded and sted Zhan Xing backward into the air as a result. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he was mmed into a distant mountain range with great force. Arge amount of dust and dirt rose from the ground. Heid inside the pit, the armor on his bodypletely broken, with only a few rags left shielding his body. His hair was messed up, and he looked distraught. This is impossible. Impossible Zhan Xing kept mumbling to himself. He could not believe what just happened. Even the rest of his people had the same reaction. Zhan Xing was a well-known legend. One that no human couldpete with. Yet in front of Chu Kuangren, he was absolutely defenseless. Saint Cang, that was too aggressive! Is mind power alone really capable of such incredible strength?! Yan Wu, Feng Gu, and a few other cultivator elites, who were secretly watching from the dark, were all dumbfounded. They were left staring at Chu Kuangren in amazement. The me Bulwark Tribes army, on the other hand, was very high in spirits. Cang, Cang, Cang They hailed Chu Kuangrens name in unison, their eyes expressing a fanatical faith toward their new savior. Chu Kuangren patted his cloak, adjusted his hair, and then raised his head to look at the sky without saying much. With a flicker of his mind, a gust of wind that contained thousands of mystical Daoist patterns swept out toward the sky, smashing into the clouds. Suddenly, a divine light flickered among the clouds! Chapter 781 - Battling a Venerable God, Single Thought Series, He’s Strong Enough to Fight the Kin

Chapter 781: Battling a Venerable God, Single Thought Series, Hes Strong Enough to Fight the King of Gods?

Rays of divine light shone amidst the clouds. All they saw was a golden figure beaming with divine might! Everyones expression changed upon seeing that figure. Even the powerful cultivators from the Antigod Pavillion could not help but put up a stern look. Its a god, a Venerable God. Thats the Venerable Titan God, one of the thirty-three Venerable Gods! This shows that the gods have been observing this battle. They even sent a Venerable God here, which is quite a surprise. But how is Saint Cang going to deal with this? As the most powerful beings of this earth, the Venerable Gods have reigned supreme for countless years, and no one has ever dared to defy them. Far away. On the Godly Mountain, the Venerable Gods were also watching Chu Kuangren. A light screen could be seen in front of them, disying the scene of confrontation between Chu Kuangren and the Venerable Titan God. Do you guys think this Cang person can defeat the Venerable Titan God? The Venerable Fire God asked. Its impossible for anyone to defy the power of us gods, let alone a puny human. The me Bulwark Tribe is destined to fall today. Thats right. We must show them that the gods cannot be challenged. I just didnt expect Cang to win against Zhan Xing, a demigod? Then again, Zhan Xing is nothing but a lowly b*st*rd. The Venerable Gods were discussing. Many of them felt that Cang could be a match for the Venerable Titan God. In the me Bulwark Tribe. The Venerable Titan God looked at Chu Kuangren with a cold killing intent seeping out from his eyes. No one has ever survived after provoking the gods, and you will be no exception. Cang of the Human Tribe, are you prepared to face your death? Cut the bullc*rp, Venerable God. Lets get this over with. Now, die! The golden spear held by the Venerable Titan God vibrated slightly, and a great divine might instantly erupted. A golden burst of palm qi was sent towards Chu Kuangren. That attack alone was as strong as the full blow of Zhan Xings power, and the surrounding void crumbled wherever the palm qi passed. Shatter! Chu Kuangren gently pointed his finger outward. The golden palm qi was instantly destroyed like it was nothing. The Venerable Titan Gods expression froze when he saw this. Sure enough, his opponent was using a powerful mind power technique. However, that was the first time he hade across a mind power of such strength. This person is no simple enemy! The Venerable Titan God hid his look of contempt. Divine Titan Might, Heart Shattering Strike! The Venerable Titan God stepped forth and arrived before Chu Kuangren immediately. He thrust out with his spear, sending forth a mix of divine power and Daoist patterns towards Chu Kuangren. That attack was aimed at Chu Kuangrens heart. Even another Venerable God would definitely die if hit by this attack. Universal Chains! Then, surges Chu Kuangrens mind powerbined with his miniverse to form a chain. It struck out the moment the spear was at Chu Kuangrens back and entangled itself with the Venerable Titan Gods spear. As such, the spear could not get closer to Chu Kuangren anymore. Is that the power of a miniverse?! Hes not refining qi, yet he can use techniques that require them. This person has too many secrets, the Venerable Titan God thought. Nevertheless, he did not have much time to think. By this time, Chu Kuangrens mind power had already turned into a great invisible palm that sted towards him. That terrifying power sent even a Venerable God like him flying from the scene. Bang, bang, bang! The Venerable God was sent smashing into one mountain after another like a cannonball. Everyone was greatly horrified by the sight of this. Cang is able to go toe to toe against a Venerable God! Inside the mountain range. The Venerable Titan Gods expression was grim, and there were cracks on his golden armor. Although the cracks were small, that armor was a Godly Weapon that had apanied him since he was born. For all these years, no one had been able to even put a dent on this. Chu Kuangren was the first one to do it. Wonderful. What a remarkable outlier from the human race! If I dont kill you today, youll certainly be a great disaster for us gods in the future! The killing intent in the Venerable Titan Gods eyes grew more intense. He raised his hand, seeking to summon his golden spear back. However, because his spear was currently entangled by Chu Kuangrens Universal Chains, he could not summon it back no matter how hard he tried. D*mn it! He then took a powerful leap, which caused the surrounding terrain to crumble. Like a cannonball, he shot towards Chu Kuangren within that instant. Surges of golden divine power emanated from his body that emanated an indestructible aura. Single Thought Series, Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus! Facing the Venerable Titan Gods attack, Chu Kuangren retaliated. His mind power surged forth like a raging tide. Over the past few days, he had fully mastered every mind power cultivation technique he obtained from the Divine Mind Tribe. With his talents and his Prominent-quality Dao, he has created apletely new Esoteric Art! He named it the Single Thought Series! With a single thought, endless streams of mes suddenly appeared everywhere, gathering towards Chu Kuangren in the form of countless golden-red me lotuses. Then, the me lotuses unleashed at the Venerable Titan God. With a bang, the me lotuses collided into the Venerable Titan God. The me lotuses were tiny, but they unleashed energy of unimaginable power. Once again, the Venerable Titan God was sent flying backward. Not only that, but the golden-red mes that got onto him started to burn away his divine power! How is this possible? This me is burning away my divine power! Cataclysmic Pantheon me? Is it used especially to deal with the gods? Disperse now! The Venerable Titan God was absolutely terrified. With a roar, he dissipated most of the divine power from his body. Although he had lost some of his divine power, the mes could not burn away the remaining divine power left inside him. Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion! Chu Kuangrens calm voice sounded once more. His mind power surged. The spiritual qi in the surrounding areas started gathering like crazy. Countless swords, sabers, spears, axes, and many more weapons began to form from the spiritual qi until eventually, weapons filled the entire sky. Being the target of all those weapons, even a Venerable God could not help but tremble with fear. Go. Chu Kuangren said gently. Upon Chu Kuangrensmand, the myriad of weaponsunched themselves towards the Venerable Titan God. Divine Golden Armor, protect me! The Venerable Titan God roared, and several strands of Daoist patterns appeared on his golden armor. His divine power surged to form a golden barrier of light around him. The endless barrage of weaponsnded on that barrier, resulting in sessive explosions. Such power! How can a mere human possess such power?! The Venerable Titan God channeled his divine power to its fullest potential and pushed the power of his armor to its extreme to resist the endless barrage of weapons projected at him. However, he could still feel a pressure that he had never felt before. It made him recall someone. Thousands of years ago, he had felt the same pressure from that being too. The King of Gods Is he strong enough to fight the King of Gods?! An absurd thought suddenly popped into Venerable Titan Gods mind. No, thats impossible! How can a mere human possibly be a match with the mighty King of Gods! The Venerable Titan God roared and rejected that thought. Crack, crack At this moment, cracks sounded from the golden light barrier. One crack after another gradually spread across it. The cracks increased until the golden barrier eventually broke in a bang. The spiritual weaponsnded on his body, one after another, at such might that theynded on the ground and destroyed the surrounding area too. As a result, gusts of dust and smoke rose into the air. When the weapons disappeared and the dust settled, everyone saw a disheveled figure covered in blood lying in a huge crater. The golden armor on him was already broken into dozens of pieces. Upon seeing this, everyone felt as if they were dreaming. The Venerable God has been defeated?! Saint Cang has won! Weve won! Weve won! Weve finally defeated a Venerable God! Chapter 782 - A Few Familiar Faces, Eight Venerable Gods

Chapter 782: A Few Familiar Faces, Eight Venerable Gods

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For countless years, the gods have reigned supreme in the world. This was especially true for the Venerable Gods. In the eyes of everyone, it was impossible to win against the Venerable Gods, who possessed devastating strength with every movement they made. Although the human race hade up with cultivation techniques and had undergone many years of progress with it, the strongest human cultivator still paled inparison to the Venerable Gods. Yet, as of now, Chu Kuangren has defeated a Venerable God before everyones eyes! Moreover, he was unscathed! This made countless humans extremely excited. It turned out that the gods were not invincible and that humans could defeat them! We can definitely win. Our human race will rise, and we will never be ves to the gods! As long as Saint Cang is with us, we can win! Yan Wu, Feng Gu, and the others were extremely delighted. Inside the Godly Mountain. The Venerable Gods watching this could no longer sit still. I cant believe Cang is that powerful! Even a Venerable God is no match for him? Everyone was incredibly terrified. For the first time, they felt that their supremacy was threatened. No, we cant keep Cang alive any longer. We must get rid of him right now! Everyone, I suppose youre clear about this by now. Cang is only strong in mind power. Hes not an Immortal like we thought. As long as hes not an Immortal, there will certainly be a limit to his mind power no matter how powerful he is. Lets dispatch a few more Venerable Gods. I refuse to believe he can fight so many of us. Thats right. Strong killing intent shone in the Venerable Gods eyes. With Chu Kuangrens existence threatening their position in the world now, there was no way they would sit idly by and watch as he led the human race to greatness. Inside the me Bulwark Tribe. Chu Kuangren has just defeated the Venerable Titan God. His aura was extremely steady and calm a clear sign that he did not exert much strength in that battle. A persons mind power originates from their soul. With Chu Kuangrens current level of soul energy, defeating a Venerable God was not too difficult for him. Cough Cough Youre dead The Venerable Titan God slowly crawled out from the crater. He looked at Chu Kuangren as he coughed blood, with deep hatred seeping from his eyes. As a Venerable God, this was his first time being in such a disheveled state. Oh, youre not dead. It looks like your Godly Physique is quite unusualpared to the others. No wonder youre called the Venerable Titan God. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Cang, you have no idea of the forces that are behind the gods. Even if you kill me now, Ill never be truly dead. I will be reborn once again from the Godly Mountain after several thousand years. Thats the true might of us Venerable Gods. The Venerable Titan Godughed. Chu Kuangren was not surprised to hear this. He had learned about this in the records back in the future. That was the main reason why the humans decided to seal the gods away instead of killing them. It doesnt matter. You guys can be reborn whenever you like because Ill be the nightmare that will haunt all of you forever! Chu Kuangren uttered. Then, he gently raised his hand and gathered the Unlimited Armaments Devastation once again. However, the sky suddenly turned dark. Several horrifying waves of divine powers soon erupted from the horizon. Each of them was simr to the Venerable Titan God in strength. Youre too naive, Cang! Do you think Im the only Venerable God around? Do you think the other Venerable Gods will stand idly by now that youve shown yourself powerful enough to defeat us? You can defeat me, but can you defeat several of us Venerable Gods together? The Venerable Titan Godughed as a look of delight appeared in his eyes. Chu Kuangren then stepped on his head. Youre too noisy. Boom! A mighty burst of mind power erupted. Considering he was already critically injured, the Venerable Titan Gods head immediately exploded. A Venerable God was dead! A golden rhombus-shaped crystal fell out. That was the Venerable Gods divine fragment. Chu Kuangren picked it up and tossed it into his Yin and Yang ring. After killing the Venerable Titan God, a horrifying surge of freezing qi suddenly erupted from his surroundings, freezing all thends within a thousand-kilometer radius. Gusts of chilling wind swept towards the me Bulwark Tribe. If those cold winds reach the me Bulwark Tribe, there was no telling how many people would be killed. At that critical moment, Chu Kuangren unleashed his miniverse, shielding the whole me Bulwark Tribe within it. Under the protection of his miniverse, everyone was saved from that disaster. Crackle Boom The ground started to quake as the sound of thunder boomed in the sky. Storms raged as torrential floods flooded the area. Several disasters with the might of the divine power appeared one after another. Before the might of those disasters, the me Bulwark Tribe seemed extremely minuscule. Everyone knew that those disasters would have destroyed them if it were not for the protection of Chu Kuangrens miniverse. What a horrifying divine power fluctuation, and there are several of them too! Its the Venerable Gods. How many of them havee? Are the gods hell-bent on wiping out the whole human race with this lineup? I dont think so. The gods still require us, humans, to harvest the Power of Faith. Theres no way theyllpletely wipe us out. Im afraid these Venerable Gods are here to kill Saint Cang instead. Even Saint Cang wont be able to deal with so many Venerable Gods at once, right? A powerful being like him has finally appeared among us, humans! Is he going to fall just like that?! D*mn it The continuous wave of disasters greatly horrified everyone. Even a Heavenly Imperial seemed incredibly insignificant before such power. Everyone knew that these disasters were happening because of one person. Chu Kuangren stood in mid-air, his average-height figure seeming unusually tall before the likes of the terrifying disasters. He looked very calm despite what was happening. There was an indomitable aura to him. The first Venerable God soon appeared amidst the blizzard. It was a man in white robes and with a grim expression. This person was the Venerable Ice God, the one who gave Cang the Frost Seal Mark in the past. After him, a figure in blue appeared from the dark clouds. Jolts of blue lightning could be seen sparking around him, making him look domineering. That was the Venerable Thunder God. Gusts of strong winds gathered and turned into a woman. It was the Venerable Storm God. Streams of mes then gathered in the sky, forming a hulking man with fiery hair. He was the Venerable Fire God. A bright white light radiated in the sky, while extreme darkness appeared on the other side. The two of them opposed each other like water and oil. The Venerable Light God and Venerable Darkness God had also appeared. As the ground quaked, a gigantic stone pir suddenly emerged, revealing a stalwart figure standing on top of it. That was the Venerable Earth God! Hum The void trembled, and a ck gate soon appeared. As soon as the gate opened, a figure wearing long ck robes with countless ghouls surrounding him walked out. That person was the Underworld God. I see a few familiar faces here. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Back in the future, he had once battled the God Worshipping Cult, whose followers could channel the power of their gods and use divine power to summon their respective gods in the form of Godly Apparitions. Hence, he had seen all of the gods here before. In particr, he had met the Underworld God, Venerable Light God, and Venerable Darkness God several times before. The Venerable Ice God, Venerable Fire God, Venerable Storm God By the heavens, there are eight Venerable Gods here. Eight Venerable Gods havee! By the heavens, this is just too terrifying. Compared to Chu Kuangrens calm look, the cultivators watching this battle could not help but gasp. One Venerable God was enough to plunge everyone into despair. Yet, eight Venerable Gods had just appeared! Its over. Were done for. Were really screwed this time. Even though Saint Cang is powerful, hes still no match for eight Venerable Gods. Why are the heavens destroying the human races future! Chapter 783 - Overpowering Eight Venerable Gods, Hope for Humanity to Flourish

Chapter 783: Overpowering Eight Venerable Gods, Hope for Humanity to Flourish

The eight Venerable Gods stood proudly in the air. Their respective elements and natural disasters swirling around them collided with Chu Kuangrens miniverse violently. Everyone thought that Chu Kuangren could not hold his own anymore. Facing eight Venerable Gods? How could he? However, the powerful cultivators secretly watching this battle could not help but gasp. All of them stared at Chu Kuangren with an even more shocking gaze than at the eight Venerable Gods. I cant believe Cang can still maintain his miniverse despite being under attack by eight Venerable Gods. His miniverse is just too powerful. Arent eight Venerable Gods enough to suppress him? The powerful cultivators, who were secretly watching the battle, were amazed. Meanwhile, the eight Venerable Gods looked at Chu Kuangren imposingly. For being a human so powerful that eight Venerable Gods have to join hands to fight you Cang, your achievements are unprecedented. The Venerable Fire God said as he looked at Cang. Theres no point in talking now. Lets attack! As soon as the Venerable Ice God said that, he raised his hand. Surges of divine power erupted, forming waves of freezing qi that froze anything it touched. Freezing qi, huh? Lets see whos more powerful. Chu Kuangren chuckled. After that, a surge of freezing qi on par with that of the Venerable Ice God erupted. Single Thought Series, Endless Subzero Decimation! Surges of freezing qi erupted from Chu Kuangrens body and froze everything in its path. Every piece of rock, gusts of winds, nts, and even the void all froze over. When the two surges of freezing qi collided, the surrounding area immediately converted into a world of ice. However, Chu Kuangrens surging freezing qi overpowered the Venerable Ice God! As a surge of freezing qinded on the Venerable Ice God, he immediately felt chills all over his body. His face turned pale as if his blood and his soul, even, were frozen. He looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. How is this possible? How did your freezing qi be so powerful? He was fighting ice with ice! Yet, the Venerable Ice God was the one who felt the cold instead! This was just too unbelievable. Despite that, the truth wasid before them. Although everyone was shocked, they had to believe it. In the past, you were the one who tormented me for so many years with that Frost Seal Mark you ced on me. Whats the matter? Cant handle a little cold right now? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He gently raised his hand before a mighty burst of mind power erupted once more. With that, the terrifying surges of freezing qi turned into a white dragon and headed towards the Venerable Ice God. At this time, a bolt of lightning exploded! The Venerable Thunder God came before the Venerable Ice God. His bolt of blue lightning earlier blew up the iing surge of freezing qi. He was a lot more powerful than the Venerable ice God. However, even he could not help but turn grim upon facing that surge of freezing qi. Everyone, dont hold back. Attack! The Venerable Thunder God said coldly. With that, the other Venerable Gods immediately attacked. Violent storms, earthquakes, darkness, light various types of divine power erupted and sted towards Chu Kuangren from all directions. Even a Daoist Celestial would instantly be killed when facing such power. Chu Kuangrens mind power surged as he channeled it to the max. His invisible mind power aura got so strong that the surrounding void around him distorted. Single Thought Series, Ultimate Chasm of Convergence! With a grunt, several vortexes appeared around Chu Kuangren, and countless strands of Daoist patterns were swirling in each of them. All of the iing divine power attacks were immediately nullified the moment they were absorbed into the vortex. The Single Thought Series was an Esoteric Art that Chu Kuangren created after studying and researching various mind power cultivation techniques. It was also another application for his Invincible Dao. The series currently contained four techniques. Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus, Unlimited Armaments Destion, and Endless Subzero Decimation. These three techniques were used for offense. Meanwhile, the fourth technique, Ultimate Chasm of Convergence was used for defense. This technique was simr to his Invincible Technique, Empyrean Maelstrom. Although it did not possess the Empyrean Maelstroms ability to reflect his opponents attack, its defensive capabilities were much more powerful. Countless surges of divine power disintegrated upon entering the vortexes that Chu Kuangren created in the void. None of the attacks could hurt him at all. In fact, his body was incredibly weakpared to the gods. As such, everyone knew that if Chu Kuangren were to get hit, he would immediately die on the spot due to his frail body. However, the gods did not have that capability. What a powerful defensive technique. The Underworld God said with a serious look on his face. He then channeled his divine power while muttering a weird chant. It was the Underworld Gods soul-rted divine ability, the Ethereal Whispers! The power of the Ethereal Whispers rushed towards Chu Kuangren, immediately going through his body and directly attacking his soul. It was an incredibly terrifying attack that was unavoidable. Back in the future, Chu Kuangren had faced this technique twice before. However, thebined might of those two times was nowhere near the oneing right at him this time. This time, the Underworld God was attacking with his full strength! If I were to face this attack back in the future, the Ethereal Whispers might have affected me a little. But now, its useless. Chu Kuangren stood unmoved and took the Ethereal Whispers attack head-on. His soul energy level was already very powerful before he arrived in this era because he had cultivated the Bodhi Lotus Sutra. It was almost on par with a Daoist Celestials soul energy level. However, after arriving in this era where he ate ny-nine Soul Fruits and cultivated the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement technique, Chu Kuangrens soul energy was now on par with a Daoist Celestial. The Ethereal Whispers werepletely ineffective against him. Upon noticing this, the Underworld God looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise and fear in his eyes. The Ethereal Whispers is not affecting him at all. How is his soul so powerful? He channeled divine power once more. A huge ck gate immediately appeared in the void. When that huge gate opened, hordes of ghouls instantly poured out. That was the Underworld Gods other divine ability, the Gate of the Underworld! Oh, its this dumb gate again. Chu Kuangren chuckled. With a thought from his mind, surges of spiritual qi gathered and turned into thousands of armaments and weapons in the void! Countless weapons shot out, sweeping through the hordes of ghouls like a menacing storm. All of the ghouls were wiped out wherever the weaponsnded. After that, thousands of weaponsnded on the huge ck gate. Bam, bam, bam! The whole gate was sted into pieces by the barrage of weapons. The Underworld Gods face turned pale the instant his Gate of the Underworld was destroyed. It was clear that he had suffered some repercussions from that attack. Raging me Dragon! The Venerable Fire God attacked. A golden me soon ignited all over his body, turning into a ferocious me dragon. The air around him instantly turned dry, as if anything could be set alight at that moment. The me dragons mighty roar shook through heaven and earth. Even so, Chu Kuangren remained in his spot. With a single thought, surges of spiritual qi from the surroundings gathered, and Daoist patterns interweaved to form a golden-red me lotus in the air. He was fighting fire with fire! The golden-red me lotusnded on the me dragon. The two mes one made from divine power and another from mind power and the two different Daoist patterns within the two attacks collided. Due to the high temperature, the void became distorted. Eventually, the two bundles of me exploded. The wave of fire swept out and got onto the Venerable Fire God. As a result, the mighty Venerable Fire God yelled in pain from being burned and retreated tens of meters backward. The fire had burnt many holes into his clothes, exposingrge areas of his scalded skin. The Venerable Ice God was injured by freezing qi, while the Venerable Fire God suffered burns. Everyone felt incredulous upon seeing this. The Venerable Earth God and Venerable Storm God attacked following that. Simrly, both of them could not even hurt Chu Kuangren and were forced back by his powerful mind power techniques instead. Chu Kuangrens invincible demeanor and glorious capabilities in singlehandedly overpowering all the eight Venerable Gods dazzled everyone. At this moment, the human race could see a ray of hope! It was a ray of hope that pierced through the darkness, which has enveloped them since the dawn of time! Theres hope for the human race to flourish and grow! Feng Gu, Yan Wu, and the others were ovee with emotion. Chapter 784 - Twenty Venerable Gods, Which One of Us Is Destined to Prevail, Venerable Spacetime God

Chapter 784: Twenty Venerable Gods, Which One of Us Is Destined to Prevail, Venerable Spacetime God

Chu Kuangren singlehandedly overpowered eight Venerable Gods! His unparalleled power shook the entire world. With the eight Venerable Gods injured, the rest of the Venerable Gods watching could no longer sit still anymore. At first, they thought eight Venerable Gods would be more than enough to deal with Chu Kuangren. However, it seemed like they were greatly mistaken! Chu Kuangrensbat power was off the charts! We have to do something now. Thats right. If this continues, the image and reputation of us gods would be dragged through the mud no matter whether we can kill this person or not. I cant believe eight Venerable Gods cannot take down one human. If word about this got out, how are we supposed to maintain our rule over the humans? One by one, several rays of light shot out from the Godly Mountain. Within the me Bulwark Tribe. Chu Kuangrens mastery of mind power was utilized to its fullest potential. By pairing his various mind power cultivation techniques with his Invincible Techniques, he had effortlessly suppressed the eight Venerable Gods at the scene, leaving the humans who were watching in shock and awe. At this moment, another powerful wave of divine power erupted from the horizon. Twelve rays of light were approaching them. Its the Sea God, Wood God, Demon God A-another twelve Venerable Gods areing?! By the heavens. So many Venerable Gods havee just to defeat one human. This lineup is just too much. Tsk, you dont get to see this every day for sure! Everyone initially thought that only the Star Destruction Tribe and me Bulwark Tribe were at war with each other. However, things had escted far beyond their expectations. It was clearly a fight between the humans and the gods! If Chu Kungren could win this, his reputation among the humans would soar to an unprecedented level. Moreover, the humans would also learn through this battle that the gods were not truly invincible and that they, too, could be defeated. That would nt a seed of hope within them a seed that would spark their uprising against the gods. On the contrary. If Chu Kuangren were to fall in battle, the human race would be greatly devastated by such a loss. At this thought, every human, as well as every wild beast, spirit, and powerful being in the Firmament Star, paid close attention to this battle. The gods have ruled over this world for so many years. Its about time we see some change. Cang might be the key for this change to happen. Cang A peerless talent with unparalleled genius, the likes of which would never be seen again in this world. I cant believe such an outlier has appeared in the human race. Could the humans be the next rulers of the Firmament Star? The powerful cultivators of Firmament Star each had a different thought about this. Meanwhile, outside the me Bulwark Tribe. Following the twelve Venerable Gods arrival, a terrifying and mighty wave of divine power mmed against Chu Kuangren.. Plus the twelve of them, there were now twenty Venerable Gods at the scene. Including the Venerable Titan God that Chu Kuangren had killed, more than half of the Venerable Gods had been dispatched from the Godly Mountain. Oh? Are moreing? Why dont I give you guys some time to gather all of the Venerable Gods here? Chu Kuangren tugged his coat and said with a smile. He appeared very rxed despite facing twenty Venerable Gods, who were the most powerful beings of the Firmament Star. Not a single sign of panic or distress could be seen on his face. The gods looked extremely displeased upon hearing what he said. Ever since I was born on this, this is my first time meeting such an outlier like you. As long as you live, us gods can never rule in peace. Thats right. You humans only deserve to be dominated and bred by the gods. Worshiping us and yielding to us is your only purpose of living. The human race doesnt need an outlier like you! You must die! The human race exists solely to providebor and faith to us gods. Those who defy and resist shall perish! Every Venerable God looked at Chu Kuangren with seething killing intent in their eyes. The atmosphere in the surroundings soon became extremely tense. The twenty Venerable Gods channeled their divine power, preparing to attack. Their majestic divine power fluctuations caused the ground to quake. As such, countless living beings on the Firmament Star bowed toward the ground, trembling in fear. The only purpose of living? Thats hrious. We, humans, are born free into this world. All of us have our own purpose for living. Thats not something you gods should meddle with! Chu Kuangren said loudly. With the help of his mind power, his voice echoed throughout the whole Firmament Star, and many humans became excited when they heard this. This is your destiny! The Underworld God said coldly. Destiny, you say? Let me show you the true meaning of destiny! An unimaginably terrifying surge of power instantly erupted from Chu Kuangrens body. Countless strands of Daoist patterns spread out from him and caused the whole Firmament Star to tremble. This was followed by a great roar from the skies, a roar so horrifying that every living being on the could not help but shudder in fear. This aura All the Venerable Gods were shocked, and they could feel the divine fragment within them trembling slightly. It was as if they were terrified of something! Thats the power of the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao energy! The Underworld God eximed in disbelief. The other Venerable Gods were so scared that their faces turned pale. Their bodies started trembling as they looked at Chu Kuangren, who was disying the power of the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly Dao Why does he have the Heavenly Dao energy on him?! W-What is going on? The Venerable Gods were dumbfounded. The Heavenly Dao was a mighty force that maintained order in the Firmament Star for countless eras. It was the manifestation of the will and consciousness of the billions of living beings on the. Although the gods were born before the Heavenly Dao existed, they would still be suppressed in the presence of its energy. The suppressing effect was far stronger on thempared to other living beings. That was because the Heavenly Dao despised them, who were beings born before the Heavenly Daos existence and were, hence, not under its control. You want to talk destiny? In that case, let us see which one of us is destined to prevail! Chu Kuangren said. Having activated the Dao Convergence state in him, the power of his Heavenly Dao energy, mind power, and Prominent-quality Daobined was terrifying and inexplicably powerful. Single Thought Series, Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus! With a point of his finger, swirls of me currents gathered and formed into golden-red me lotus. The me lotus was then hurled towards the Underworld God. This is bad! The Underworld God quickly channeled his divine power and attacked. His ck divine powernded on the me lotus but was immediately burned into nothing. Then, the me lotus broke through the Underworld Gods defenses and hit him like it was nothing. A horrible scream was heard before the Underworld God was burned into ashes on the spot. Quick. Retreat! One of the Venerable Gods yelled. Single Thought Series, Endless Subzero Decimation! Gusts of freezing wind engulfed the sky, making it snow. An endless chill spread from Chu Kuangren towards all directions. That seething chill was just too terrifying. All of the Venerable Gods wanted to retreat. However, they felt as if their body was frozen all over, and their movements became sluggish in spite of themselves. Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Countless surges of spiritual qi gathered and turned into a myriad of weapons that shot towards all directions. The Venerable Fire God, Venerable Ice God, Venerable Storm God, and Venerable Earth God, who were the closest to Chu Kuangren, were immediately blown up on the spot by the barrage of weapons raining from the sky. How is he so frightening? The Venerable Gods were so horrified that their souls almost leaped out of their bodies. Just when Chu Kuangren was about to chase after them, several ripples appeared in the void, and mysterious strands of Daoist patterns emerged. The Daoist patterns caused Chu Kuangrens miniverse to halt for a moment. This energy Chu Kuangren narrowed his gaze. Retreat! An indifferent voice sounded. The remaining Venerable Gods quickly escaped when they heard this. As for Chu Kuangren, he did not continue to give chase. Instead, he looked towards a mountain peak nearby, where a man in silver-white robes was watching him from. That man was also a Venerable God. The energy wavesing from his body were very familiar to Chu Kuangren. It was the space-time energy that he was very skilled in. The Venerable Spacetime God, huh? Chu Kuangren said that mans name with a yful look in his eyes. Chapter 785 - Refining the Underworld God’s Divine Fragment, Everyone Seeking to Form an Alliance

Chapter 785: Refining the Underworld Gods Divine Fragment, Everyone Seeking to Form an Alliance

Lil Ai, analyze the Venerable Spacetime God for me. Chu Kuangren uttered in silence. Every information about the Venerable Spacetime God soon appeared in his mind. Master, I have good news. The Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai suddenly said. Oh, lets hear it. ording to my analysis, the Venerable Spacetime Gods divine fragment contains arge amount of spacetime energy. If Master were to use his divine fragment to reopen the river of time, you would not need to be a Great Daoist Celestial, Lil Ai exined slowly. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up upon hearing this. Ha! That sure is a surprise. Chu Kuangrens gaze became more yful as he looked at the Venerable Spacetime God. The Venerable Spacetime God shuddered out of nowhere. He suddenly felt as if he was a prey that was being eyed by a predator. A huge and inexplicable sense of threat rose from within him. However, he suppressed that strange feeling. Cang, the war between you and us, gods, has just begun. We will make you pay for this in the future, the Venerable Spacetime God said. Then, his figure shed and disappeared on the spot. That technique he used was very simr to Chu Kuangrens Spatial Conveyor Skill. Hmph. Running so soon after saying those words? Interesting. He did not intend to chase after them either. He hade out victorious in this battle, but he had also depleted a huge chunk of his mind power reserves. If the fight continued, he might not be able to hold on for long. Although the gods might be aware of this, they still did not dare to continue fighting. That was because none of the Venerable Gods knew how many more of them Chu Kuangren could take down before he waspletely exhausted. Chu Kuangren exited his Dao Convergence state. After that, he picked up the divine fragments on the ground. When he was back at the tribe, Yan Wu, Feng Gu, Greenie, and the others walked to him. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with a deep sense of admiration in their eyes. Saint Cang, youre amazing. Exactly. There were so many Venerable Gods. Yet, you still managed to send all of them running with their tails between their legs. This kind of power is unique to you alone. Thats right. Youre just too powerful. Chu Kuangren chuckled at everyones praises. As long as you guys work hard in your cultivation, youll surely be like me one day. Really? I hope youre not lying to us, Saint Cang. Yes! We, humans, are born weak. Even the young of those wild beasts are several times stronger than us. Knowing how weak we are, can we really be as strong as you, Saint Cang? Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with a hopeful gaze. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren replied honestly, You guys are right. We, humans, are weak when we are born. However, we have fought and survived until this point because we are weak. It is exactly because we are born with nothing that we deserve everything. Thats why I believe we have the potential to be anything we want. Im d that you guys understand that we are weak. However, your willingness to admit and acknowledge your weakness paves the way for all of you to attain greatness. We might be weak, but we are born to defeat the strong! The gods are not as scary as they seem, and there is nothing for the weak to fear. As long as we humans work together and unite, we shall stand at the precipice of greatness in the Firmament Star, spreading the glory of the human race all over this wonderful! Having seen Chu Kuangrens stalwart demeanor taking down the gods, none of the other humans dared to doubt his speech. Along with the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune he had secretly used to rouse everyones emotions, everyone was soon filled with hope as they looked towards the future. Chu Kuangrens words have nted a strong seed in their hearts. That seed was only waiting to be watered and would take root and sprout in the future. We shall spread the glory of the human race all over the world! Yan Wu cheered. Glory to the humans all over the world! Glory to the humans all over the world! The morale of the whole me Bulwark Tribe was boosted to an all-time high. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren, and a strong belief started to form within their hearts. They would spend their whole lives chasing after this goal. Chu Kuangren looked at Yan Wu and the others, secretly giving himself a high-five for that great speech he made earlier. It seemed like he was quite talented in public speaking. Chu Kuangren returned to his room. He took out the divine fragments he had obtained from killing several Venerable Gods. There were a total of six divine fragments. Those were the divine fragments of the Venerable Titan God, Venerable Storm God, Venerable Fire God, Venerable Ice God, Venerable Earth God, and Underworld God respectively. The death of six Venerable Gods would not impact the other gods that much. Then again, those Venerable Gods were not truly dead either. After tens of thousands of yearster, they would be reborn once again at the Godly Mountain. That was the most troublesome thing about them. Chu Kuangren asked Lil Ai to analyze the divine fragments and found out that besides containing a huge amount of energy, each of them possessed the corresponding elements of their owner. Hey, this contains a soul attribute. Chu Kuangrens eyes suddenly lit up as he picked up the Underworld Gods divine fragment. An immeasurable amount of soul energy was contained within the Underworld Gods divine fragment. It would greatly benefit the cultivation progress of his Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement. He then kept the other divine fragments and started refining the Underworld Gods divine fragment. Although this body of his was not well-versed in cultivation, refining soul energy did not require a physical body. A powerful soul was all it needed. Besides, whose soul could possibly be stronger than him in the Firmament Star now? Time went by. Chu Kuangren took almost a month to fully refine the Underworld Gods divine fragment. That bundle of soul me inside him, which represented the Hell Soul, gradually grew stronger due to the Underworld Gods divine fragment. Finally, it condensed and turned into the Hell Soul. With his Hell Soul formed, Chu Kuangrens soul energy gained a tremendous increase. Since the Hell Soul has only just formed, it still needs more progress before reaching an Expert stage. If only I had another of the Underworld Gods divine fragments. Chu Kuangrens Heaven Soul mumbled. The Underworld God is dead. Who knows how long it will take until hes reborn from the Godly Mountain? the Hell Soul replied. No hurries. Besides the Underworld Gods divine fragment, there are quite a lot of items that can strengthen ones soul energy in this world too. The Heaven Soul chuckled. Both the Heaven Soul and Hell Soul then returned into Chu Kuangrens body. Chu Kuangren stretched out and said, Roulette, single roll. Congrattions, Host. Youve obtained a Legendary-grade Formation Masters Inheritance. Legendary-grade Formation Masters Inheritance, huh? Not bad. He had already taught the human race about pill refinement and weaponsmithing. He wondered if they could pick it up fast enough if he taught them formations now. Besides that, he was very proficient in runes too. After pondering, Chu Kuangren felt that it would be better to do it after some time. It was better not to be hasty, after all. As soon as he came out of his room, he scanned the whole me Bulwark Tribe using his Emperor Thought to see if anything had happened recently. It had be his habit by now. From that, he found there were many new visitors in the tribe. They were not humans but wild beasts instead. There were Manticores, Bull Demons, Scarlet Panthers, and so on. Chu Kuangren was very curious about this. Why are these wild beasts here at the me Bulwark Tribe? He then found Yan Wu. After talking to him, Chu Kuangren got extremely surprised. Youre saying theyre here to ally with us? Thats right. Yan Wu nodded. Besides the wild beasts, the other human tribes are seeking to ally with us too. Since the me Bulwark Tribe had defeated the Star Destruction Tribe, they had be the strongest human tribe among all others. Coupled with Chu Kuangren, who hadbat strength that could kill the gods, many hade to y up to them. Ill leave this matter to you then. Chu Kuangren said calmly. He had unconsciously taken the tone of a superior. Yan Wu did not feel ufortable with it either. Although he was still the me Bulwark Tribes leader by name, Chu Kuangren had taken the role of the tribes leader long ago. He had noints. After all, Chu Kuangrens achievements andbat strength were much greater than his. Yan Wu was even considering abdicating his position and letting Saint Cang take over. Chapter 786 - An Encounter With An Immortal, That Person Shall Be You

Chapter 786: An Encounter With An Immortal, That Person Shall Be You

It had been a few months since Chu Kuangrens battle with the Venerable Gods. During this period, Yan Wu had absorbed most of the Star Destruction Tribes military resources for their own and made many alliances. The me Bulwark Tribe was now the strongest tribe among the humans. Under Chu Kuangrens leadership, the tribe excelled in many different ways. On the other hand, there had been minimal movements on the gods side. Thest battle had left the gods worried about Chu Kuangren. Within a mountain range. Chu Kuangren was carrying a Supreme Elixir in his hand. Layers of Daoist patterns flowed through the Supreme Elixir, emitting a faint glow. This Big Dipper Soul Herb should be sufficient for me to ascend my Hell Soul to its perfected state, Chu Kuangren muttered as he stared at the elixir. He had been trying to find ways to enhance his soul power recently. Thends during the archaic ancient era were filled with an abundance of spiritual powers. Hence, all kinds of treasures and Opportunities of Fortune proliferated in many ces. Chu Kuangrens abilities had basically made him undefeatable in thesends, and he gained quite a lot of items. Now that his Hell Soul was about to be perfected, it was not long before he would also be able to cultivate the Fourth Cycle of the Earth Soul. Upon refining the Supreme Elixir, Chu Kuangrens Hell Soul had reached its perfected state, just like he envisioned. Its soul power was as strong as that of the Heaven Soul. Chu Kuangren could feel his mind power transcending into a new state. He could now cast his thoughts over all of Firmament Star. In fact, he could even see as far as the Extraterritorial Region. As Chu Kuangren cast his Emperor Thought over Firmament Star, he came across a stone wall with a huge fingermark on it. The fingermark seethed with a familiar energy. This is a marking left by an Immortal. Chu Kuangren shed back to a scene he witnessed in the river of time. He recalled that an Immortal had previously left his mark on the wall. This piqued his interest. With his Spatial Conveyor Skill, Chu Kuangren teleported to the wall. Due to its renowned history, this wall was known to many as the Immortal Wall. At that moment, more than a dozen cultivators were focusing on the markings as they attempted to derive its mystical properties. However, the technique used by the Immortal was so mysterious that even a Daoist Celestial would have problems deciphering it. Saint Cang is here. A cultivator then noticed Chu Kuangrens arrival. All of humanity knew of Chu Kuangrens existence by then. When they saw him, the cultivators hastily got up and bowed with respect. Greetings, Saint Cang. Saint Cang, are you here to decipher the Immortal Wall too? Chu Kuangren smiled. Im just here to take a look. He chuckled as he stared towards the Immortal Wall. The rest of the cultivators went silent and stood aside. None of them wished to disturb Chu Kuangren. We have no way of deciphering the technique that the Immortal left, but Saint Cang is built differently from the rest of us. Perhaps he might just seed in unraveling it all. Youre right They looked at Chu Kuangren with a glimmer of hope. The moment Chu Kuangren looked at the Immortal Wall, the Dao that originated from his Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune naturally emanated into the surroundings. The cultivators were astonished. This ripple of energy is so simr to the one the Immortal left on the wall. Is this possible? Has Saint Cang already deciphered it? Ivee here for over the past thousand years and have gotten nothing. Yet, Saint Cang has managed to provoke such an astonishing reaction as soon as he arrived. Is this why were so much weaker than saints? While Chu Kuangren was deciphering the Immortal Wall, his consciousness was pulled into a strange dimension. It was the peak of a mountain enshrouded inyers of mists, and before him sat a white-haired elder. Upon sensing his arrival, the elder chuckled. Little one from the future, we finally meet. Lil Ai, analyze the elder before me. Chu Kuangren called out to Lil Ai in his mind. Lil, Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, had never disappointed him thus far. Soon, information about the elder filled his mind. No doubt. The elder before him was the Immortal who had left his technique on the wall. He was an Immortal who came to Firmament Star countless years ago. He was known as the Ancient Immortal. However, before Chu Kuangren now was a strand of consciousness the Ancient Immortal had left on the wall many years ago. Greetings, Immortal. Chu Kuangren immediately bowed with respect. I wonder what wisdom you wish to share for arranging this meeting? I dont have much to teach. However, Ive been incredibly curious ever since I sensed your presence in the river of time. That is why Ive left this strand of consciousness here, in hopes of meeting you in person. Entering the river of time was no simple feat. Even the Immortals would not be able to pull it off either. It was the reason why the Ancient Immortal had be curious. He hypothesized that Chu Kuangrens body contained a form of secret power that allowed him to enter the river of time. Hence, he had to see Chu Kuangren for himself to figure it out. I see. Where do youe from? Chu Kuangren nodded and asked. The Jade Emperor Gxy, which isnt too far from this ster system of yours. Its about sixty to seventy thousand light-years away. Why did youe here then? I made an enemy and was gravely injured. I needed a ce to heal, the Ancient Immortal said helplessly. Chu Kuangren was stunned. It would definitely take an Immortal to injure another. Taking this opportunity of this rare encounter with an Immortal, Chu Kuangren inquired about the Immortals to broaden his knowledge. The Ancient Immortal was generous enough to answer what he knew too. He saw it as an act of good faith. Little friend, Ive left an Immortal Technique on this wall. How much you can decipher from it now is all on you. If fate permits, we shall meet again in this vast universe. In the end, the Ancient Immortal chuckled before his figure faded away. Chu Kuangren stood up and bowed again. Then, his consciousness returned to his body, and he continued gaining insight into the technique before him. He had long learned about the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune through the nine Emperor Scrolls. However, the markings left by the Immortal had allowed Chu Kuangren to effortlessly fune his technique further. Saint Cang, have you managed to understand anything about this wall? A cultivator saw that Chu Kuangren was awakened and inquired curiously. More or less. Chu Kuangren smiled. No wonder hes a saint. We have gained nothing from being here for many years, yet the Saint has managed to understand the teachings on his first visit. Indeed. Hes so far ahead from the rest of us. The cultivatorsmented. Chu Kuangren nonchntly exchanged pleasantries with the cultivators before he returned to the me Bulwark Tribe, where Yan Wu, Feng Gu, and a few others had gathered. They immediately greeted Chu Kuangen upon his return. What are all of you talking about? Saint Cang, were discussing the alliance. Oh, has this matter not been settled yet? The formation of the alliance isnt difficult, but we stillck someone to lead it for now. Weve decided that theres no better person than you to lead the alliance, Saint Cang. Yan Wu proposed solemnly. Feng Gu, who was standing aside, was nodding. Humanity has been falling behind for too many years. Its time for this to end. In order to wage war against the gods, all of humanity must work together towards the same goal, and we need a leader who can guide us through it all. And that person shall be you, Saint Cang. Chapter 787 - The Ceremony At Emperor Mountain, The Heavenly Dao Bestows The Human King Seal

Chapter 787: The Ceremony At Emperor Mountain, The Heavenly Dao Bestows The Human King Seal

That person shall be you Chu Kuangren was momentarily stunned at Yan Wus proposal to elect him to lead all of the human race. Then, he looked across the room. Since the rest of the meeting attendants were looking at him with excitement, he nodded. If thats the case, I shall ept your offer. Judging by the progression of history, he was to be positioned as the Human King after all. As such, Chu Kuangren did not reject the proposal. Everyone smiled with relief when Chu Kuangren agreed. Alright. Ill call a meeting with the rest of the tribe leaders soon so that they can see you in person, said Yan Wu. Thats right. Its about time humans have their own king. The attendants were riled up by this new development. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was calm andposed. At one side, Greenie noticed the contrast andmented. When Chu Kuangren first told him that he wanted to be king, Greenie believed in it. However, Greenie had never expected Chu Kuangren to seed in such a short period of time. It all happened too quickly. A few dayster. Yan Wu and the high ranks had concluded their discussions. The leaders from other tribes had no objection to Chu Kuangren bing the leader of the human race. After all, it was impossible to undermine his abilities and contributions. This event could be considered one of the most significant things to happen in the human races history. After several days of discussion, Yan Wu and the tribe leaders decided to host a ceremony on Emperor Mountain to announce Chu Kuangren as their king. Emperor Mountain. It was the ce where the first cultivator ascended into an Emperorhood. Although that particr Emperor had long passed away, Emperor Mountain was blessed by the Heavenly Dao and had be the ce where many other cultivators affirmed their Dao. The Emperor Mountain was a meaningful and ceremonial ce for the human race. That was why Yan Wu and others had chosen this ce to host Chu Kuangrens conferral. On this day, Emperor Mountain was packed with humans. Most of the human races leaders hade to witness the conferral. Atop the Emperor Mountain sat an altar. In the past, the altar was used by believers to ce their offerings for the gods. However, on this day, this altar was used tomemorate the human races event. Under the gaze of many cultivators, Chu Kuangren stepped onto the altar, where arge golden seal was ced. The seal was made with the most precious ores, which many tribes contributed, and forged in the hands of Chi Yang himself. Objectively, the seal was not a remarkable treasure. It could not evenpare to an ordinary Emperor Weapon. However, it was an important token. It was a token that signified the tribes faith and determination to elect Chu Kuangren as the Human King. Chu Kuangren stepped onto the stage and announced, With the heaven and earth as my witnesses, I, Cang, shall ept my duty as the leader of the human race. From here onwards, Im obliged to lead the human race into victory. May the glory of the human race spread throughout all of Firmament Star! With the help of Chu Kuangrens mind power, his voice echoed throughout all of Emperor Mountain. Countless humans heard Chu Kuangrens statement, and as they stared at his figure from afar, they knew that a new era was awaiting the human race. Boom, boom Suddenly, the clouds began to roll across the sky. A violet ray of lightning pir shot down from above. It was infused with countless Daoist patterns and emitted a powerful amount of divine power. The gods had made their move. However, Chu Kuangren simply sneered at their attempts. He mobilized his mind power and effortlessly shattered the lightning. Todays celebration is only for humans. Do you gods want to join the party as well? Chu Kuangren snorted. Hmph! Cang, the human race wontst long with you in the lead. A cold voice echoed from the void. Chu Kuangren knew that it was one of the Venerable Gods speaking to him. Specifically, it was the Venerable Lightning God. We shall wait and see. By the way, please send a message back to Godly Mountain that Ill be paying them a visit soon. Chu Kuangrens remark was like a bomb that went off out of nowhere, and it made the cultivators light-headed. The Godly Mountain was the gods main headquarters and ce of residence. No one had ever been allowed to enter the sacred location. That was especially true for humans, who were not even allowed to get close to it. Yet, Chu Kuangren just nonchntly announced that he would be paying them a visit soon! The cultivators were not foolish enough to think it was just another harmless visit. After all, the gods would never wee such visitations anyway. In that case, there was only one possibility. Chu Kuangren was about to turn that ce upside down! Could it be? Could it be Was the newly conferred leader of the human race intending to wage a war against the gods so soon?! Was it not too rushed? They were not prepared at all. Above the clouds. Without needing the Venerable Thunder God to convey the message, the Venerable Gods, who had been observing from afar, were already shaking furiously. Their faces were ashen. Ridiculous! Just ridiculous! This Cang guy is too much. Where does he think the Godly Mountain is for him toe and go as he pleases? Hrious! Thats right. If he dares step into this ce, well make sure he never returns. The Venerable Gods were infuriated by Chu Kuangrens words. They swore that if Chu Kuangren dared to infiltrate the Godly Mountain, they would pay whatever price was required to kill him off. Hmph, then I shall prepare your funeral right at the Godly Mountain. The Venerable Thunder God snorted and vanished without a trace. With that, the ceremony continued. Chu Kuangren lifted the golden seal that was the size of two opened palms. Heaven and earth began to shudder. Soon, gold, luminous clouds appeared on the horizon as formless energies surrounded the seal and lifted it up. The clouds swarmed rapidly into the golden seal. After that, the seal radiated brilliantly, with countless Daoist patterns flowing through it. The cultivators were astonished to see the spectacr conjuration. Once all the clouds had infused into the golden seal, three words were carved into the item. It read Human King Seal! D-Did the Heavenly Dao bestow the Human King Seal upon Chu Kuangren? The Heavenly Dao has blessed the human race. This is phenomenal! The Heavenly Dao has acknowledged Saint Cang as the indisputable leader of the human race. Haha Nothing can stop the rise of the human race now. Human King, Human King! Long live the Human King! Yan Wu was the first to kneel alongside his tribe members before humans of other tribes quickly followed. Long live the Human King! The humans near Emperor Mountain were not the only ones to kneel. Humans scattered across Firmament Star seemed to sense the change, and they all knelt in the direction of Emperor Mountain. Human King! At this moment, the human race weed the arrival of their king. Meanwhile, as the gods stared at this phenomenon from the Emperor Mountain far away, their faces looked grim. Not only does Cang possess the ability to wield the Heavenly Might, but the Heavenly Dao also acknowledges his title. Could humans really be the next ruler of this world? D*mn it. How did an outlier like Cang appear in the first ce? Arent all humans supposed to be weak and feeble? The gods were puzzled. They had always seen humans as nothing other than tools to provide them powers through faith. Humans had nevere across as worthy opponents to them. Yet, this time, the gods were threatened by this supposedly weak species. It was a threat far more pressing than the ones they had felt from other powerful species. Could the humans overturn their rulership? An ufortable question popped up in the gods minds. They quickly shook their heads and tossed out the ridiculous idea. How could it be possible for humans to defeat them? Its Cang! Out of all the humans, only Cang has what it takes to resist the gods. Once we kill him off, the human race will be disunited again, and we wont have to worry anymore! The gods desire to kill Chu Kuangren grew stronger. Chapter 788 - The Human Race’s Development, A Ravaging Blizzard, A Signal Of Invitation

Chapter 788: The Human Races Development, A Ravaging Blizzard, A Signal Of Invitation

Above the Emperor Mountain. The Human King Seal remained suspended in the air for a brief moment before it gradually sunk to Chu Kuangrens hands. Chu Kuangren felt that the seal had somehow changed. Although it was still made from the same materials, the energy that flowed through it was different. Lil Ai, analyze this seal. Analyzing This is the Human King Seal, forged out of abination of Heavenly Might and the human races fortune. Its a weapon made solely for the Human King New information about the Human King Seal flooded Chu Kuangrens mind. A wide grin appeared on his face. It was a weapon made solely for the Human King. He did not expect to reap such a reward during this ceremony. It seemed like the Heavenly Dao was fond of the human race. Perhaps humans were meant to rule thends after all. He suspected that the Heavenly Dao would have acknowledged another person to be the Human King to fight against the gods, even without his appearance. Chu Kuangren pondered for a moment before he decided to forget about it. With a flick of his Emperor Thought, the Human King Seal vanished in his palms and kept in his soul. The Human King Seal possessed mythical properties as it was a treasure bestowed by the heavens. As long as the Human King wielded this weapon, it did not require any refinement to be used. In contrast, any cultivators, who were not the Human King, would not be able to use it no matter how hard they tried. The ceremony ended. The cultivators began to leave Emperor Mountain. Following that, many issues kept them busy. For example, how should the tribes merge, how best to migrate the poptions, and so on. Chu Kuangren managed to settle most of these issues amicably. During his discussions with Yan Wu and the high-ranking members, he was able to urately pinpoint the ws in their proposal and suggested effective feedback. Take migrating the poptions, for example. Yan Wu suggested for all of the several tribes members to move into a single location so that they could care for each other. His intention was right. However, he neglected the fact that every tribe had its own traditions and ways of living. To have all of the members live together so quickly would inevitably result in shes of cultures and ways of living. As such, Chu Kuangren suggested sending representatives to each tribe to share their sophisticated cultures and practices with the new settlements. Then, they could gradually make the transformation. When the time was ripe, they could merge the tribes. By then, the era of tribal living woulde to an end. A new nation would arise in its ce. The King does see things from a different perspective. Our foresight is only so shallowpared to the Kings. What a remarkable person. Indeed, there is no one more fit to be King than him. Yan Wu and Feng Gumented in private. After Chu Kuangren became the Human King, he did not immediately implement a series of drastic changes. Instead, he took things gradually and slowly. After all, weaponsmithing and refining pills had already made a huge change to the human race in just under a year. A sudden dramatic change would only catch everyone off guard. Luckily, I was once a Sect Leader myself. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to manage so many issues at once. Chu Kuangrenmented to himself. As time flew by, several years had passed. Several years may not be significant in the grand scheme of human history. In fact, it was even negligible to many cultivators. However, Chu Kuangren had managed to lift the living standards of countless humans several levels higher. In manynds across the firmament, humans were singing praises to Chu Kuangrens contributions. King, this is thetest numbers for our tribes poption. Yan Wu passed a sheet to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren read through it briefly and said, Not bad. This is a thirty-percent increasepared to the previous year. Are we facing any shortages in terms of food? Thanks to your discovery of paddies, potatoes, and other nts, humanitys food supply is now at a steady state. Yan Wu smiled widely. Mm, thats great. Chu Kuangren nodded. From his perspective, humanitys greatest strength was in its next generation. As its poption grew, so would the number of cultivators and elites. Humans were typically weaker speciespared to others. However, they were best at reproducing. It would not take many years before an infant human would mature. It was a stark contrast to many beasts, in which pregnancy alone could consume up to a thousand years. It would take even more time for an infant beast to grow into adulthood. Chu Kuangren stared outside his room. He did know when a heavy snowstorm had ensued. Thends were dyed with a pristineyer of whiteness. Chu Kuangren stepped outside and watched as the snow fell around him. He could not help but reach out to grab a snowke and watch it melt in his hands. Greenie came by and wrapped a coat around him. Thank you. Chu Kuangren felt his body warming up with the coat. Although he could use his mind power to iste the chilling sensation, he would rather live like a normal person. He would rather experience what the world had to offer with his five senses. In the past few years, his soul energy had increased even further. Unfortunately, his body was stillcking behind in terms of refining qi. Compared to his previous body, it was a world apart. As such, Chu Kuangren did not bother to refine qi at all. He merely concentrated on cultivating his mind power. He was not worried about the lifespan of this body either. All it took was a few pills, and he would be practically immortal. Chu Kuangren watched as the snow began to coat the garden. With a smile, he said, It looks like the snowfall came especially early this year. Lets hope a prosperous year awaits us ahead. It will be. Yan Wu smiled and said. However, seven dayster, the snow did not halt. Instead, it grew more intense. On this day, Chu Kuangren was staring at the blizzard that rampaged outside while Yan Wu frowned beside him. King, this snowstorm has been going on for many days now. If this goes on, the crops that our citizens have grown will die, and itll be a tough year ahead. Cultivators could survive without food and water, but themoners could not. A powerful blizzard was all it could take for countless people to lose their source of living. Station cultivators at each tribe to aid the people. Also, Ive shared with you the Greenhouse Technique before. Is it effective in protecting our crops? The Greenhouse Technique was a solution Chu Kuangren found to protect the tribes crops against blizzards by allowing their crops to survive under a sustainable temperature. The Greenhouse Technique is effective, but we have too many crops scattered across ournds. We can only protect a part of it for now. If this snowstorm continues, Im afraid the Greenhouse Technique wontst long either, Yan Wu said worryingly. No worries. The snowstorm wontst any longer. Chu Kuangren said before he stood and stared into the distance. Ive said that I will pay them a visit, and it seems like theyve gotten too excited for it. This blizzard is their way of signaling an invitation to me. Yan Wu was appalled when he understood what Chu Kuangren meant. You mean, this blizzard is the doings of the gods? Heh. Arent they the best at manipting natural phenomena like these? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then red ahead coldly. By the side, Yan Wu could feel the temperature dipping even further. Despite being an Emperor, he felt a shiver down his spine. King, do you require manpower from the Antigod Pavilion? The Antigod Pavilion was the main source of humanitys strength. Most of the Heavenly Imperials who existed in that era were part of the Antigod Pavilion, and these people would readily serve at Chu Kuangrens discretion. Theres no need for that. Ill visit them myself. Chu Kuangren said as he put on a coat that was lying at the side. In just a few steps, he vanished into the void. Chapter 789 - Descending Upon The Godly Mountain, Another Battle With The Venerable Gods

Chapter 789: Descending Upon The Godly Mountain, Another Battle With The Venerable Gods

The Godly Mountain, home to the gods of this world. Here was where the Gods ruled over the realm. On the peak of Godly Mountain stood thirty-three pagodas, each representing a Venerable God. The centermost pagoda was built with the greatest elegance, with countless Daoist patterns orbiting the structure, forming a shield that encased the building within. What do you think? Will Cange? An indifferent voice came from a whitish divine pagoda. It was the voice of the Light God. Hell be here. After all, he has said it before himself at the Emperor Mountain. Now that the human race has to endure this catastrophic blizzard, his absence will only spell a year of famine ahead. Heh, once hes here, only death shall await! Thats right. This is the Godly Mountain, our homnd. Its filled with an abundance of divine power. No one is worthy to be our opponent in this ce. Besides, Spacetime has set up a trap right here. Voices were heard back and forth between the pagodas. In the past few years, the gods watched as Chu Kuangren led the human race to its glory. Not only were themoners enjoying prosperous lives, but there had been a surge of cultivators as well. That made them uneasy. If a few years were all it took to achieve these changes Then what would happen in a few thousand years? What about in dozens of millennia? It would be a matter of time before the human race overthrew the rulership of the gods! Hes here. A clear voice interrupted the flow of the conversation. The Venerable Gods went quiet for a moment. The atmosphere felt heavier. Outside the Godly Mountain. A figure with a white coat emerged from the void. Chu Kuangren looked at the towering majestic Godly Mountain in front of him that was seething with divine power. He was visibly annoyed. So this is the Godly Mountain. Indeed, the air is filled with filthy divine auras. Swish, swish Ripples of energies broke through the void. Several gods dashed out of the divine mountains, each wielding their own unique powers. Some controlled the power of frost, some the power of wind, and some the power of lightning. The arrays of divine powers intertwined brightly. Who are you? How dare you infiltrate the Godly Mountain?! A Greater God snorted. Cang, Im here to seek retribution for the human race! Chu Kuangren answered. Cang! At the mention of the name, the eyes of the gods at the scene widened in shock. They were more than familiar with the name! Cang was the leader of the human race and the yer of gods. He was the first human in history to kill a Venerable God, and his presence posed a threat to all gods alike. Cang Its Cang. Whats he doing here in the Godly Mountain Nonsense. The gods and Cang have always been at odds with each other. Hes obviously here to make a scene. We need to stop him from entering the Godly Mountain. The gods faces sank in shock. Then, they unleashed their divine powers in the form of terrifying divine energy streams that swarmed towards Chu Kuangren. Begone, pesky varmints. Chu Kuangren uttered calmly. As soon as he mobilized his Emperor Thought, the divine energy streams shattered. Dozens of gods were sted away by Chu Kuangrens mind power. The weaker ones instantly exploded. To Chu Kuangren, any god who was not within the ranks of Venerable Gods was no different than pesky varmints as they werepletely harmless to Chu Kuangren. In fact, they could not even stop him. The gods were sted away by Chu Kuangrens mind power. Chu Kuangren stepped into the Godly Mountain, surrounded by the bodies of injured gods who wailed in pain as their divine blood tainted the pavements. Hes too strong! Is this what a god-killer looks like? H-Hes scary! The gods were overwhelmed with a chilling sense of terror. In the countless years of their existence, it was their first time encountering a human who could y gods like he would other livestock. Was he even human?! Let him in. A voice echoed from the peak of Godly Mountain. It was the voice of a Venerable God. The other gods no longer dared to stop Chu Kuangren. A wise choice. Chu Kuangren said and proceeded to ignore the surrounding gods. He leaped straight to the top of Godly Mountain, covering more than ten thousand meters of distance in each step. Soon. Chu Kuangren arrived at the peak and sneered at the thirty-three majestic divine pagodas. What a luxurious residence. Without saying another word, he pointed his finger outwards. His mind power activated. The me current in the realm converged at his fingertip. Single Thought Series, Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus. A stream of ferocious me erupted and struck a dark pagoda. All of a sudden, a fire ensued, engulfing the entire pagoda within, and the Venerable Darkness God rushed out from within. He stared deadly at Chu Kuangren and screamed, You fool! Dont you want to solve the crisis thats guing the human race?! Why are you attacking the second you step foot in here?! Chu Kuangren stared at the dark pagoda. Although mes surrounded the pagoda, the entire structure was unharmed. It seemed like these pagodas were built out of unique materials. Was this where the Venerable Gods would resurrect after their death? Initially, Chu Kuangren had considered whether he could tear down the entire Godly Mountain. However, it now seemed like that was not a viable option. He mocked the Venerable Darkness God, Dont you want to kill me anyway? Whats there to discuss? Besides, Im not here to negotiate terms. Im here to kill gods! His mind power began to surge once more. Hmph! How preposterous! Why dont you take a look around you? This is the Godly Mountain, our very own territory. This is no ce for you to do as you please! Attack! A series of majestic divine energy unleashed from the divine pagodas. Then, the Venerable Lightning God, Venerable Light God, Venerable Wood God, Venerable Sea God, Venerable Demon God, and others emerged from their sanctuaries. As their divine powers locked onto Chu Kuangren, enhanced by the Godly Mountain itself, their auras became more powerful than they had been anywhere else. Chu Kuangren chuckled, and Daoist patterns began to emerge from his body. Dao Convergence state activated. With his Heavenly Mights help, his Prominent-quality Dao erupted, and his mind power ravaged through the surroundings like a tsunami. The Venerable Gods were horrified. He has gotten stronger than before! Hows that possible?! How did this human manage to improve so quickly? It has only been a few years! The Venerable Gods were puzzled. Without the Power of Faith, the gods abilities would always remain stagnant. It would be difficult for them to improve. However, Chu Kuangren managed to achieve such tremendous results in a few years. More shockingly, if most humans possess the same talent as Chu Kuangren, overthrowing the gods would be an effortless feat to achieve. Oh, self-limiting Venerable Gods, did thise off as a surprise to you? Chu Kuangren mocked. The way Chu Kuangren saw it, the gods were pathetic creatures who were only blessed with extraordinary power at birth. However, no matter how many years had gone by, their strengths could only remain stagnant without the Power of Faith. Even if they do have the Power of Faith, they would fall back to their initial state as soon as the Power of Faith copsed, and they would be doomed to a lifetime of ipetence. Attack! Holy Light of Demonic Core! Wood God Pierce! Great Judgment of Light! Great Annihtion of Darkness! Single Thought Series, Ultimate Chasm of Convergence! Chu Kuangren responded with his ultimate defensive technique, which created an enormous whirlpool into the battlefield. The divine powers were sucked into the whirlpool and disintegrated immediately. Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion! Chu Kuangren mobilized his mind power, summoning countless spiritual weapons into the battlefield. Chapter 790 - Spacetime Cage, Your Spacetime Dao Is Too Weak

Chapter 790: Spacetime Cage, Your Spacetime Dao Is Too Weak

Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand. A powerful burst of mind power discharged, and boundless spiritual powers converged around him, forming an army of spiritual weapons that levitated above the Godly Mountain. The Venerable Gods were visibly concerned in the face of the mighty spiritual weapons. They felt a deep instinct to escape into their pagodas. At this moment. Eight pirs of whitish light descended from above as its boundless Daoist patterns engulfed more than half of Emperor Mountain. Then, the surrounding spatial structures began to shift. Chu Kuangren was enclosed by a familiar burst of energy. This is spacetime energy. Its you again. Chu Kuangren stared at a silver pagoda, where a figure just emerged from. It was the Venerable Spacetime God. Chu Kuangren hade to the Godly Mountain for two reasons. The first was to seek justice for the blizzard that was ravaging humanity, and the second was for the Venerable Spacetime God. He was beginning to miss this god ever since theirst encounter. To be more urate, he missed the Venerable Spacetime Gods divine fragment. That divine fragment was key to him reopening the river of time. The Venerable Spacetime God merely frowned as he stared back at Chu Kuangren, who was starting to give him the chills. He had the same sensation during their first encounter as well. It felt as if he was a rabbit preyed upon by a hunter. It made the Venerable Spacetime God utterly ufortable! He was, after all, one of the strongest amongst the Venerable Gods, second in strength only to the King of God himself. Why would he feel like a prey? How could he bear it? Cang, this is a realm I constructed with my Godly Weapon, the Spacetime Cage. No matter how strong your mind power is, you wont be able to escape! The Venerable Spacetime God snorted. Then, he let out a battle roar. Time Seal! The eight pirs around glowed brightly with majestic light. In an instant, a surge of terrifying energy sealed all matters of spacetime within. Inside the Spacetime Cage, every element came to a halt. The Venerable Spacetime God immediately went pale after unleashing his technique. Evidently, using such a technique on a powerful cultivator like Chu Kuangren would consume a lot of his divine power. Terrifying! Even with the help of the Spacetime Cage, using the Time Seal on him has consumed close to half of my divine power! The Venerable Spacetime God was appalled. Fortunately, his Time Seal was effective. As per their arrangement, the rest of the Venerable Gods immediately unleashed their attacks on Chu Kuangren after the Venerable Spacetime God activated the Time Seal. A glorious disy of divine powers erupted on the mountain. The Venerable Spacetime God heaved a sigh of relief. It was all done now. No one could possibly survive such an attack. Boom, boom, boom The glow from their attacks enshrouded the entire Spacetime Cage as its majestic divine powers exploded one after another. As a series of explosions ensued, the Godly Mountain shook under its energy. The Venerable Gods were overjoyed. This is great. Weve finally gotten rid of that brat! Haha! No one shall challenge the gods dignities, and youre no exception, Cang. Theres nothing else to fear about the human race after youre dead. Hmph, its time for those humans to know their ces. Thats right. Spread the news that Cang is dead. Let all living beings know the consequences of offending the gods! Especially those pesky humans. Let them know that their king is dead. If they wish to live, the only path left is to yield before us. Otherwise, I dont mind killing off half of the human race first. The Venerable Gods discussed how best to deal with the rest of the humans. For too long, they had been subjected to humiliation. As honorable Venerable Gods, they were overpowered by a single human being. Now that they had finally gotten rid of Cang, it was time they vent their pent-up anger. One of the Venerable Gods had even suggested killing off half of the human race. Kill off my people? It looks like the Godly Mountain is about to be soaked in a bloodbath. A calm voice interrupted their flow. The Venerable Gods, who were so passionate about their discussion, immediately descended into quietness. They turned around to look at the Spacetime Cage. After their devastating attacks, the Spacetime Cage was concealed inyers of blinding light that prevented them from seeing what was happening within. However, there were no doubts in their minds that no beings could possibly survive an attack of such a scale. Not even the Venerable Gods themselves could. Impossible. Thats impossible! How is he not dead yet?! Spacetime, whats going on?! The Venerable Gods looked towards the Venerable Spacetime God for an answer. He was clueless too. Impossible. My Time Seal has done what its intended to. Are you all sure that you hit him?! The Venerable Spacetime God stared back at hisrades. Nonsense! Are you implying that all of us somehow missed our target?! The Venerable God of Light rebuked. If the Time Seal was effective and the Venerable Gods did not miss Were they hallucinating?! Did they just hear the voice of a ghost?! The Venerable Gods stared deadly at the Spacetime Cage. Boom! A terrifying mind power erupted. The scattered divine power in the cage imploded as a person levitated into the air. The ck-haired individual was none other than Chu Kuangren. He waspletely unharmed! The only difference was that the divine power had torn his coat into half and did not look as majestic as before. Chu Kuangren took off his torn cape and sighed softly. This cape was a gift from Greenie many years ago and has apanied me since then. I didnt think that itd get ruined today. How do you n onpensating me? The Venerable Gods gulped in disbelief. What the f*ck?! They had used up all their energies only to ruin his coat?! What the hell was going on?! Why dont you pay with your lives then? Chu Kuangren said calmly as he put his coat away. An unforgiving murderous intent surged from his body and covered half the mountain. The Godly Mountain, which was in Spring all year round, had descended into dark coldness. The gods were trembling in fear. How could such a terrifying human exist A god stared at the peak and said as his lips shuddered. For countless years, the gods of the Godly Mountain have never been provoked. Yet, a single human has managed to overwrite the entire rule within a single day, and hes the leader of the human race Cang! What a terrifying human. Can the Venerable Gods defeat him? The gods had never doubted the abilities of the Venerable Gods. However, Chu Kuangren had utterly challenged the way they perceived the world. They could not help but question the once undefeatable Venerable Gods. On the peak of Godly Mountain. The Venerable Spacetime God stared at Chu Kuangren in shock. Impossible. I was sure that my Time Seal was effective. How are you unharmed?! T-Thats impossible! Chu Kuangren looked at the Venerable Spacetime God, who had lost his cool, calmly and said, Theres nothing impossible here. Your Spacetime Dao is just too weak. The Venerable Spacetime God immediately jumped furiously as he shrieked, My Spacetime Dao is weak?! Whatre you rambling about?! Im the Venerable Spacetime God in this world! I dont know what methods youve resorted to ovee the Time Seals effect, but you still remain trapped in our Spacetime Cage. We still have the higher ground here! Your death is just a matter of time! Chu Kuangren chuckled. I told you that your Spacetime Dao is too weak. Why are you trying to seal me with this broken cage? Chapter 791 - Slaying The Venerable Spacetime God, Negotiate Terms After Wiping Out Half The Gods

Chapter 791: ying The Venerable Spacetime God, Negotiate Terms After Wiping Out Half The Gods

I said, your Spacetime Dao is too weak. Watch how I break through this pathetic cage of yours, said Chu Kuangren. He then lifted his hand. Apass the size of his palm appeared in his hand. It was beaming with countless mythical Daoist patterns. W-Whats that?! The Venerable Spacetime God was appalled. He could sense a surge of unprecedented spacetime energy seething from thepass! He was the Venerable Spacetime God, the god who could wield the spacetime energy of this world! Yet, it was at that moment he felt that the spacetime energy he possessed paled inparison to the sheer amount of power seething from thepass. The gigantic differences in power were mind-numbing. It was a form of spacetime treasure. However, how could a spacetime treasure like that exist in this world?! It was impossible! At that moment, Chu Kuangren had already begun to make his move inside the Spacetime Cage. He eximed, Timespace Treasure, activated! The gears of the Timespace Treasure spun. With that, nine rings opened up one by one from the surface and formed a spherical structure. Incredibly powerful spacetime energy discharged from the item and devastated the eight pirs around Chu Kuangren. The pirs exploded abruptly! The Spacetime Cage was destroyed! The destruction of the Godly Weapon created a bacsh that injured the Venerable Spacetime God, who spat a mouthful of blood. He stared deadly at the Timespace Treasure in Chu Kuangrens hand with disbelief. What the hell is that thing?! Chu Kuangren stored the Timespace Treasure away after breaking through the Spacetime Cage. As mighty as this item may be, it consumed arge amount of his energy. Hence, his current abilities did not allow him to use it for an extended period of time. In fact, it was only during thest few years that Chu Kuangren managed to decipher the first fouryers of the Timespace Treasure and unlocked its basic functions. Previously, the Venerable Spacetime Gods Time Seal was indeed effective against Chu Kuangren. However, it was not long before the Timespace Treasure kicked in on its own and shattered the gods spacetime energy. Only then was Chu Kuangren able to use his mind power to parry the follow-up attacks by the gods. The Timespace Treasure was indeed a Transcendent-grade item. Chu Kuangren suspected that it could be even more powerful than an Immortal Weapon. It was capable of unleashing the power of Spacetime Dao. Could it still be any stronger than that?! Now, its my turn. Amidst the gods shock, Chu Kuangren teleported to the front of the Venerable Spacetime God after shattering the Spacetime Cage. The Venerable Spacetime God was taken by surprise but immediately unleashed his divine power. Time Seal! He used his time technique once again. Time Lock! Simrly, Chu Kuangren tapped into his time power. As the spacetime energies collided, ripples of energy broke through the surrounding rifts. For a second, the world almost seemed toe to a halt around Chu Kuangren and the Spacetime God. Shortly after. Chu Kuangren cast his mind power, summoning a golden de that swang right at the Venerable Spacetime Gods neck. As blood sshed everywhere, the head of the Venerable Spacetime God fell to the ground. Chu Kuangrens time technique was much more superior to his! The Venerable Gods around were shocked. Was the Venerable Spacetime God dead already?! Chu Kuangren looked at the Venerable Spacetime Gods corpse and turned to the rest of the Venerable Gods. Alright, now its your turn. Suddenly. The corpse of the Venerable Spacetime God emitted a bright light with countless Daoist patterns hovering around it. The blood that once pooled on the floor flowed back to the corpse, and his severed head reattached itself back to its torso. It was as if the death of the Venerable Spacetime God had been reyed in reverse. He was now resurrected! It was one of the Venerable Spacetime Gods divine powers, Time Reversal! It was a powerful ability indeed. However, the ability also came with a cost. Just one use would deplete him of whatever limited divine powers he had left after fighting with Chu Kuangren. The Venerable Spacetime God stared at Chu Kuangrens back and immediatelyunched himself at Chu Kuangren with a spear in his hand! He no longer cared about maintaining the grace and demeanor of being a god. As long as he could kill Chu Kuangren, it would all be worth it! With that, the silver spear broke through the air. Although the spear was not imbued with any divine powers, the Venerable Spacetime Gods godly physique and the spear itself contained enough power to kill even a defenseless Venerable God. As the spear inched towards Chu Kuangrens back, it somehow prated through the Venerable Spacetime Gods chest instead. The Venerable Spacetime God was horrified. This is a spatial technique. Youre well-versed in spatial techniques?! Chu Kuangren turned around and stared him in the eyes. I told you. Your Spacetime Dao is too weak. You couldnt even pick up on my simple spatial technique before ambushing me. What an imbecile. The Venerable Spacetime God was utterly infuriated to be insulted moments before his death. However, he still had onest question. How did you know I wasnt dead? After all, his head had been severed by Chu Kuangren. No ordinary person would have the foresight to stay cautious of a dead opponent. Am I obliged to tell you? Chu Kuangren said unfazed. With a flick of his Emperor Thought, he squashed the Venerable Spacetime Gods head wide open. The Venerable Spacetime God never knew that with the help of the Omniscient Spirit, his techniques and tricks had all been made known to Chu Kuangren long before. That naturally included his divine power, the Time Reversal. After he was killed the first time, Chu Kuangren had already utilized his Spatial Conveyor Skill to create a spatial portal on his back. All the Venerable Spacetime God had to do was pierce the weapon through the portal to open up a pathway to Chu Kuangrens back. In other words, the Venerable Spacetime God died in his own hands. s, the Venerable Spacetime God had died in the hands of another persons spacetime technique. What an insult it must be for him. Lil Ai, analyze if this idiotspletely dead. Chu Kuangren said to the Omniscient Spirit. Spacetime techniques worked in strange ways. Although Chu Kuangren was skilled in this art, there was no harm in taking precautions against the Venerable Spacetime God. The Venerable Spacetime Gods aura ispletely gone. Chu Kuangren nodded at Lil Ais response before a golden me appeared and rained over the Venerable Spacetime Gods corpse. After his body was reduced into ashes, a silver-white rhombus crystal remained. It was the spacetime divine fragment. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up at the sight of the crystal, and he quickly retrieved the much-anticipated object. Meanwhile, the rest of the Venerable Gods began to panic. The strongest Venerable God second to the King of Gods himself had perished. They looked at Chu Kuangren with an unprecedented fear in their eyes. I think I heard one of you suggested wiping out half of the human race, Chu Kuangren said as he stared coldly at the Venerable Gods. With a lift of his hand, boundless spiritual powers converged around him and manifested as millions of spiritual weapons that surrounded the Godly Mountain. Cang, truce! We call a truce. From here onwards, the gods will no longer interfere in the matters of the human race. Well get rid of the blizzard immediately as well. One of the Venerable Gods panicked and eximed. However, Chu Kuangren merely dropped his hand. Along with that, the countless spiritual weapons rained over the Godly Mountain like a storm. The gods perished one after another under the attack. Truce? Sure. Lets negotiate the terms after I wipe out half of the gods, Chu Kuangren said calmly. After that, he lifted his hand again to form a new formation of spiritual weapons in the sky. Chapter 792 - The King Of Gods Awakens, Both Opponents’ Limits

Chapter 792: The King Of Gods Awakens, Both Opponents Limits

Spiritual powers gathered to form an army of spiritual weapons! The spiritual weapons hovered above the Godly Mountain before it descended upon the region like pouring rain. Boom, boom, boom The Godly Mountain shuddered violently under its attack, and many gods perished under its destructive forces. Their divine blood tainted thends of the mountain. The Venerable Gods grimaced in anger. As much as they wanted to stop Chu Kuangren, they were powerless. Soon. Chu Kuangren had killed close to half of the gods who resided in the Godly Mountain. Cang, stop right now! Unable to bear seeing his gods being ughtered any longer, the Venerable Light Godshed out in anger as he charged towards Chu Kuangren. Judgment of Light! He hurled his fist forward, unleashing boundless Daoist patterns into a blinding pir of light! A futile attack. Chu Kuangren pointed his finger forward. His boundless mind power summoned a lotus me that shattered the pir apart and killed the Venerable Light God in the process. How powerful was Chu Kuangren at this point? The Heaven Soul and Hell Soul provided him twice the amount of soul power. Hence, the mind power Chu Kuangren could unleash was more powerful than even the strongest Minor Daoist Celestials. With the power of the Heavenly Dao, Chu Kuangrens power could effortlessly overpower the gods. To them, hisbat strength was as strong as that of a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Not to mention that he also possessed the Esoteric Art, the Single Thought Series. Cang, Iming for you! The Venerable Darkness God could not stand any longer too. With a furious shriek, he gathered a surge of boundless dark divine power and shaped them into a terrifying crescent-shaped de ray, which contained terrifying power that could swallow everything whole. Chu Kuangren stood his ground. He activated a technique from his Single Thought Series, and frost qi gathered around the battlefield. The frost qi of the Godly Mountain was triggered almost all at once. The temperature dropped to absolute coldness as the realm froze over. The dark de ray froze into shard before shattering into pieces. Eventually, Chu Kuangrens frost qi effortlessly engulfed the Venerable Darkness God, freezing half his body over. Spiritual weapons rained from above. Boom! The Venerable Darkness God was reduced into shards! Just like that, another Venerable God had fallen. The other Venerable Gods turned pale. Would the Godly Mountain fall to a human today? That was not possible! The Venerable Gods trembled in denial. While Chu Kuangren was unleashing genocide over the gods, a burst of divine power more powerful than that of any Venerable Gods discharged from the mountain. Its aura caused the mountain to shudder under its presence. It was as if a forbidden entity had awakened. Chu Kuangren had sensed the aura as well. He narrowed his eyes at the presence. Oh, this is no ordinary energy. He even felt mildly threatened by it. Meanwhile, the Venerable Gods were ted. Its the King of Gods! He has awakened! Haha, what a joyous asion this is! Ive waited for this day for many years! The King of Gods has finally awakened. Cang, this is no longer your ying field. The Venerable Gods were so excited as they stared passionately at the centermost pagoda. The Daoist patterns around the majestic pagoda dissipated as the overwhelming divine power became stronger. Boom, boom Footsteps so loud that the Gods could feel their heart pounding in its weight rang out. A majestic ck-robed and silver-haired man emerged from the pagoda. As his dark-beaded eyes nced around the area, the Venerable Gods could not help but feel an eerie chill run down their spines when they made eye contact. The man was none other than the King of all Gods! The King of Gods, Huang! Finally, the King of Gods sight fell onto Chu Kuangren, and he was surprised by what he saw. A human. I didnt think the warrior who was making a mess in this ce would be a puny human. The King of Gods was shocked. For years, the King of Gods had remained in slumber to recover from the injuries inflicted by an Immortal long ago. However, before he could fully recover, he felt the Godly Mountain shaking and sensed the arrival of an enemy so powerful even the Venerable Gods could not defeat all. Hence, he had no choice but to awaken from his slumber prematurely. To his surprise, the entity that had created such a mess in the Godly Mountain was just a human! The King of Gods found it hard to believe that a powerful entity like Chu Kuangren could be birthed from the weak humans. Have I slept for so long that all of you have be so weak? the King of Gods said to the Venerable Gods, unimpressed. The Venerable Gods remained silent. They felt embarrassed. As Venerable Gods, they had been bullied by a human so badly that they had ruined the reputations they built over one-hundred-thousand years. Never mind. Well talk about it after I take care of this person, said the King of Gods, unfazed, before he turned towards Chu Kuangren. The King of Gods lifted his hand, summoning a dark boundless divine power that swarmed ferociously towards Chu Kuangren. The divine power seethed with an utterly cataclysmic aura. Finally, a worthy opponent amongst the gods. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he mobilized his Emperor Thought and retaliated byunching more than a million spiritual weapons towards the King of Gods. The Godly Mountain trembled when their attacks collided. Your powers are indeed shocking even to the gods. The King of Gods said. After that, he unleashed an even frightening amount of divine power towards Chu Kuangren. This time, Chu Kuangren was beginning to struggle. Even though he cast his mind power, he was sted several hundred meters away. If it were not for the mind barrier that he erected earlier on, Chu Kuangren may have been killed right there and then. Chu Kuangren smirked as he stared at the King of Gods. So this is how powerful a King of Gods is? Impressive. The King of Gods did not reply. Instead, heunched another fist technique. His boundless divine powers erupted. In the meantime, Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and summoned a huge golden seal. It was the Human King Seal. As soon as the seal was summoned into battle, its destructive nature immediately shattered the King of Gods divine power. Without losing its momentum, it continued charging majestically towards the King of Gods. Shocked by the sudden turn of events, the King of Gods grunted and punched at the seal. Divine Apocalypse! A loud explosion ensued, and the surrounding earth fissured all over. The Human King Seal was sted away, and so did the King of Gods. The King of Gods right fist shuddered mildly as his fingers fractured and were bleeding profusely. He red coldly at Chu Kuangren. Him, the King of Gods, was injured. Injured by a human being. Chu Kuangren called the Human King Seal back to hover above his head. He said calmly, This is my first time using this weapon against my enemy. Im still not the best at it, so pardon me if the powers not up to your expectation. The Venerable Gods gulped in fear. The King of Gods was sted backward by the seal. For many years, with the Immortal who hailed beyond Firmament Star as an exception, the King of Gods had never been forced back in battle before. Indeed, it still has a long way to go. The King of Gods snorted coldly. However, he resumed his attack. Chu Kuangren did not retreat either. Drawing his power from the Human King Seal, he continued to overpower the King of Gods again and again. This battle continued until the next day. The other Venerable Gods could not interrupt either. As the King of Gods was forced back by the Human King Seal once more, the old injuries that he previously managed to suppress were starting to resurface. Heh, lets see how long you can take it. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he stared at the King of Gods. I wonder how long your mind power willst as well. The King of Gods rebuked mockingly. They both knew there was a limit to their opponents abilities. Chapter 793 - After Gaining A Hundred Thousand Years, A Cloak Torn

Chapter 793: After Gaining A Hundred Thousand Years, A Cloak Torn

In the Godly Mountain. Chu Kuangren and the awakened King of Gods started a battle, but they were neck and neck. They could not do anything to each other at all. Human, you are very strong. I can give you a chance to join us and be a god. What do you think? said the King of Gods. The expression on other Venerable Gods changed after hearing this. Was the King of Gods nning to recruit Chu Kuangren? Since he could not defeat his opponent, he needed to find a way to get his opponent to join his group. What a tactic. However, the Venerable Gods were outraged when recalling that they had to tolerate Chu Kuangren killing so many of their own. F*ck. If Chu Kuangren were to join them, they would have to meet regrly. Moreover, once he joined in to be a god, he would rank second after the King of Gods with the strength he possessed. Their status would definitely be threatened if that were to happen. The more they thought about it, the more upset they felt. Join you? Are you out of your mind? Chu Kuangren sneered. The King of Gods face darkened. I showed you respect, and this is how you respond?! Well You offered me the chance to humiliate you. Just list your terms. The King of Gods took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. If the battle were to go on further, not only would his injury not recover, but it would even worsen. That was not a consequence he would like to encounter. Ah Since you want to sit down and negotiate, I will give you a chance. I only have one term. For the next hundred thousand years, the gods are not to interfere with any developments of the human race, said Chu Kuangren. A hundred thousand years? Thats too long. Compared to your lifespan, a hundred thousand years is considered short. What if I disagree? You should know that we Venerable Gods are immortal. You dont have the upper hand here. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Venerable Gods are immortal, but trust me. If I were to sacrifice my life, Id have a way to make other gods besides the Venerable Gods disappear! The Venerable Gods will fall into a deep sleep. When the timees, your divine fragments will be taken away and refined by the rest of the human race. By then, a new batch of gods will be born. In that case, what can you do even when you resurrect? The expression on all gods changed upon hearing Chu Kuangrens statements. If that happened, the new gods would surely support the human race. Then, the Venerable Gods would no longer have any advantages after their resurrection. The new gods would even override them! I ept your term. The King of Gods calmly. I hope you keep your promise. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He did not have them make any heavenly oaths as it did not have any binding forces to these gods. With that, Chu Kuangren turned and stepped into the void before disappearing in ce. After he left, the King of Gods face turned gloomy. He threw his fist in the void, and the ensuing destructive power damaged a big chunk of it. Cang! The gods will never forget this. The King of Gods said in a cold tone. A few Venerable Gods, who were standing by the side, remained silent for some time. They had never imagined that the human race would be able to corner them to such a point. Yet, it was now a reality. King of Gods, what shall we do from now on? I will continue the closed-door mediation to heal myself. Once my injury has recovered, I will kill Cang myself, and the human race will remain under our control. The gods shall not take any actions while Im meditating. The King of Gods said. All the gods nodded slightly. It can only be so. In the me Bulwark Tribe. More than ten Heavenly Imperials had gathered there. Its reckless for the King to have gone to the Godly Mountain alone. Dont you know thats the gods territory? Should anything happen to the King, how shall the human race develop in the future? Thats right. The King carries the future of the human race on his shoulder. These Heavenly Imperials were the elites of Antigod Pavillion. They were also the most powerful existence in the human race. As of now, they regarded Chu Kuangren as the King and the future of the human race. It would greatly impact the human race should something happen to him. How pathetic would the human race be if I were to carry the future on my shoulder alone? An indifferent voice sounded. Chu Kuangren walked toward them from the void. Upon seeing him, the crowd immediately approached him with delight. King, are you alright? Chu Kuangren waved his hand and said, Im fine. Then, he said seriously, The future of the human race is everyones responsibility, and it cannot be decided solely by a person. No matter how powerful I am, I cant look after everyone. Everyone looked ashamed when he said that. The King has taught us a good lesson. We understand. We were wrong. Oh, right. My King, how was your journey to the Godly Mountain? Yan Wu asked with eyes filled with worry as he looked over Chu Kuangren, fearing that there were injuries on thetters body. Hmm It was pretty smooth. There was only a minor mistake. What was the mistake? The King of Gods has awakened. The expression on everyones faces changed. The King of all Gods He has awakened. Wasnt he injured by the Immortals a long time ago and went into a deep sleep? How did he awake so fast? Are you injured, King? Chu Kuangren waved his hand to keep everyone quiet. Then, he told them pleasantly about the incidents that ured in the Godly Mountain. Everyone brightened up after hearing that Chu Kuangren had gained a hundred thousand years for the human race, which had developed rapidly in the past few years. If given another hundred thousand years, the progress the human race could achieve would be unimaginable. They would surely suppress the gods by then. Although we will have a hundred thousand years, we cant ck off. We dont know whether the gods will keep their promise or not. Chu Kuangren reminded them. He walked out the door and spoke while watching the falling snow, This snow will stop soon. Yan Wu, Ill leave the aftermath to you. Understood. Greenie looked at Chu Kuangren standing in the snow and then around the room. He asked, King, where is your cloak? At this, Chu Kuangren looked apologetic. He took out the torn cloak and said, Greenie, Im sorry. I identally tore the cloak during the battle in the Godly Mountain. I apologize for wasting your good intentions. The corner of the other Heavenly Imperials mouths twitched. Only a cloak was killed fighting with the Venerable Gods and the King of Gods in the Godly Mountain? How far had the Kings strength developed? Everyone was secretly amazed. Greenie looked at the cloak and smiled helplessly. King, were very d to know that youre safe. Its just a cloak. I can make a new one. There is no need for you to feel sorry. He found the King too gentle sometimes. However, that was the reason his followers were with him unswervingly. Haha. In that case, you have my thanks. Chu Kuangren smiled. After conversing with the crowd, he went back to his room and took out the things he had gained from the battle in the Godly Mountain. They were all divine fragments. The main ones were the divine fragments of the Venerable Light God, Venerable Darkness God, and Venerable Spacetime God. Extremely powerful energy was flowing through them. Chu Kuangren was lost in thought as he looked at the divine fragments. Chapter 795 - Locking The Time, The Physical Body Is At Planet Bei

Chapter 795: Locking The Time, The Physical Body Is At Bei

I still havent found it. How long do I need to spend looking for it? Chu Kuangren frowned in the river of time. Lil Ai, do you have any ideas? Chu Kuangren asked. Master, you may try to sense the Power of Faith. Power of Faith? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Yes, the Power of Faith exists because of you, Master. It can sense you, and with the Power of Faith, it can help to lock onto the time which you were at, Lil Ai said. Why didnt you tell me earlier? You didnt ask, Master. So its my fault? Chu Kuangren red. Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, was speechless. Why are you not answering me? Master, youre annoying. Oh? How dare you talk back? Watch me. Ill ferret you out and whip you, said Chu Kuangren as his mouth twitched. The Omniscient Spirit is connected to the Masters soul. Its not possible for you to strip me away. There was a little smugness in Lil Ais voice. Yes, yes Youre awesome, Chu Kuangren did not want to dwell on this matter. As such, he calmed down and tried to sense his Power of Faith in the river of time. Time passed by. All of a sudden, Chu Kuangren sensed a familiar energy wave. It was the Power of Faith. He seemed to hear countless people calling out to him. True ck Heaven God above, I hope you can bless our vige with good weather this year and good harvest next year. True ck Heaven God, my wife is pregnant. I hope you can bless her and the baby to be safe and sound. True ck Heaven God, Im taking my exam next year. I hope you can bless me with a good result. Ill offer a votive when I return Countless prayers echoed in Chu Kuangrens ears. Some urred intermittently and sounded extremely vague, whereas some sounded much clearer. It was as if the level of devotion was different. I found it. A brilliant light burst out of Chu Kuangrens eyes. He then flew swiftly towards a time node. Soon after, he came to the river of time, where the waves were formed by countless light spots. He locked onto one of the light spots and flew towards it. With a whoosh, he vanished into that light spot. In the vast universe. A golden whirlpool appeared, followed by a figure sitting on a lotus. It was Chu Kuangren. Chaotic spiritual qi swept across the universe. In the meantime, Chu Kuangrens mind power was circting and keeping him isted from the outside. Following that, he tried to sense the location of his physical body. Although it had been disintegrated into countless molecules, it should have recovered by now, considering he possessed the Immortal Body. Is it in that direction? Chu Kuangren aimed in a direction and flew towards it. Violet Gold Gxy, Bei. Bei was also a cultivation civilization. However, it was an unremarkable one in the Violet Gold Gxy and was at a lower level than the Firmament Star. On Bei, the strongest cultivator was an ordinary Emperor. On this day. A stream of light suddenly flew across Beis night sky. Mom, look. Its a meteor. On the street, a girl pointed at the sky and said excitedly. Beside her, a gentle-looking woman smiled lightly and looked at the fleeting stream of light. Her eyes were filled with worry. This stream of light contains a weird energy wave. Could it be an interster object? Beis cultivation civilization may be underdeveloped, but they still had some knowledge about the interster civilization. There were numerous civilizations in the vast universe. Among them, some strong ones plundered for a living. It would be a disaster if Bei were targeted. Besides the gentle-looking woman, other cultivators had also noticed the arrival of the interster light. Every one of them looked toward the distance with bright eyes. Isnt this the second time this has happened? Within three years, Bei has received interster objects twice in a row. What do these signs mean? Is it true that an interster civilization has been targeting Bei Perhaps its a kind of interster treasure. Send someone over to investigate. Besides, there should be some information about the interster object at the Arcane Aqua Sect An interster light had caused a stir in all the cultivators in Bei. The stream of light flew across the sky and arrived at the peak of a mountain. It dissipated and transformed into a handsome white-robed guy, who was sitting on a lotus. He looked handsome and outstanding, like an interster Immortal. He was none other than Chu Kuangren. Upon his arrival, a surge of powerful suppressing force enveloped him. Chu Kuangren knew it was the Beis Heavenly Dao. Ha! You dont wee me? Chu Kuangren chuckled and raised his hands, where mysterious Daoist patterns interweaved between his palms. This was the Heavenly Dao energy. Two Heavenly Daos collided. After that, Beis Heavenly Dao energy receded like a tide. Bei could no longer suppress Chu Kuangren. Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao is a level above Beis. Chu Kuangren was not surprised by the oue. s in the universe were divided into nine categories. Only those that could create civilizations would be called Livings and produce the Heavenly Dao. Livings were divided into low, middle, advanced, and immortal levels. Before arriving at Bei, Chu Kuangren used the Omniscient Spirit to analyze this Living. It was just a Category Four and a Middle-level Living. Meanwhile, the Firmament Star was a Category Seven and an Advanced-level Living. Compared to Bei, the Firmament Star was three categories and a level higher. Since Chu Kuangren had the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao energy in him, Beis Heavenly Dao dare not be reckless in the face of a Heavenly Dao that was higher in level. ording to my senses, my physical body hasnded on Bei. As to where it is, Ill have to search for its exact location. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Emperor Thought to cover the whole of Bei. Beis cultivation civilization could not iste his great Emperor Thought by any means. The whole Bei had nowhere to hide under his senses. Soon, he found the location of his physical body. However, he frowned. What do these people want to do to my body? Bei, Arcane Aqua Sect. As the rarest among the three emperor orthodoxies in Bei, Arcane Aqua Sect had thousands of disciples, and they were all elite cultivators. In Bei, Arcane Aqua Sect was a holy ce that a hundred million cultivators yearned to get into. However, three years ago, the news about Arcane Aqua Sect obtaining an interster object spread like wildfire. When the other two emperor orthodoxy learned about it, they joined hands and pressured them to hand over that interster object. How could Arcane Aqua Sect hand it over so easily? After a big war, three parties each suffered damages, and hundreds of Sage elites died. Eventually, leaders from the three parties sat down and talked. After intense negotiation, they decided to examine the interster object together. Today was the day the Arcane Aqua Sect should take out the interster object and let the other two emperor orthodoxy examine it. In Arcane Aqua Sects square, everyone was looking forward to the asion. Arcane Aqua Sect Master, its time to keep your promise. Please take out the interster object, said a red-haired guy. He was the King of another emperor orthodoxy of Bei, the Sacred Fire Kingdom. Rest assured. I wont break my promise. Arcane Aqua Sect Master was a gentle-looking woman. After her conversation, some people not far away walked over while carrying a crystal coffin with someone lying in it. Chapter 796 - Interstellar Object, What Do You Think You’re Doing With My Body

Chapter 796: Interster Object, What Do You Think Youre Doing With My Body

At the Arcane Aqua Sects za, a crystal coffin was being lifted for disy. Inside that coffiny a person. Everyone could not help but feel stunned when they saw that person. He was the most perfect human they had ever seen. With eyebrows sharp as a sword and a slender nose, that mans appearance was wless. A crystal-like gleam could be seen reflecting from his white jade skin. That man was lying quietly inside the crystal coffin, looking like the most perfect being created by the heavens. It made countless female cultivators smitten and dazzled by his looks. Who is this person? Hes so good-looking. Didnt they say they were going to bring out the interster object? Is this man rted to the interster object? What is the Arcane Aqua Sects purpose for doing this? Everyone was very puzzled. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master looked at the man inside the crystal coffin and announced, This person youre looking at is the interster object that appeared three years ago. What?! An uproar suddenly broke out in the crowd when they heard what she said. The Sacred Fire Ruler asked, So this man is the interster object were talking about? Thats right. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master nodded. Three years ago, this man suddenly came crashing down from the skies,nding one thousand meters deep into the surface of our. After we managed to dig him out, we found out that his body was not injured at all. There was no sign of life on this body as if it was already dead. However, upon further observation, we also discovered immense energy contained within this body. At this point, her eyes gleamed with excitement. That energy was so vast that it exceeded our imagination. The Sacred Fire Ruler walked to the crystal coffin and took a closer look. When he noticed the great energy flowing inside that body, his expression changed. This energy is Emperor qi. It seems that this person was an Emperor as well. However, Ive never seen Emperor qi of such scale before. This is just too unbelievable. He, too, was an Emperor. However, he felt thatpared to this person in the coffin, his Emperor qi was like a small river inparison to a vast ocean. His strength was no match at all. What kind of cultivation level did this person possess when he was alive? The Sacred Fire Ruler eximed. Standing next to them, the leader of another emperor orthodoxy, the Holy Dragon Pavilion, also walked towards to sense that energy. His eyes immediately lit up. If we can utilize this power efficiently, itll surely benefit everyone greatly. Thats right. The Sacred Fire Ruler was also excited. Its useless. Ive tried many ways to extract the energy contained within this body, but they were all useless. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master just had to pour cold water on the ns of the other two. I dont believe it. The Sacred Fire Ruler said as he opened the crystal coffin. Then, a ck bundle of me appeared in his palm, and he hurled it towards that mans skull. His idea was very simple and brutal. Since vast energy was contained within that body, all he needed to do was to destroy it to release the energy. As long as he could obtain that energy and absorb even just a small portion of it, his cultivation would progress to the next level. That idea sounded good, but he had to face reality. That body could not be damaged at all, no matter how he wielded his me. Not even a single strand of hair was broken. D*mn. What kind of body is this? This strength is crazy. The Sacred Fire Ruler was utterly shocked by this. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master, who stood beside them, was not surprised, to say the least. She had known about the bodys strength for a while now. This body is unbelievably indestructible. I have tried countless ways but still cannot damage it. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master said. I do not believe it as well. The Holy Dragon Pavilion Leader took out a long ck saber. It was an Emperor Weapon. Thats the Holy Dragon Saber. Legend says that this sword has been passed down throughout the ages from the first forefather of the Holy Dragon Pavilion. Its strength is considered the top three among all the weapons on this. Thats right. Its one of the most powerful items that the Holy Dragon Pavilion possesses. Will this Holy Dragon Saber be able to damage this body? Everyone looked at the Holy Dragon Pavilion with excitement. However, some of the female cultivators looked at the body in the coffin with a sorrowful gaze. Why do they have to treat such a good-looking guy like this? They quickly covered their eyes, not daring to look any further. Now break! The Holy Dragon Pavilion Leader yelled, channeling all his Emperor qi into the Holy Dragon Saber and unleashing a powerful sh at the body. The razor-sharp saber ray was concentrated on a single point as itnded towards the body. A ng was heard. Along with the sound of metal nking, sparks burst out. Following that, the Holy Dragon Pavilion Leaders expression changed upon him feeling a strong impact force. Just like that, he was sent flying away from the coffin. While he flew dozens of meters away, the Holy Dragon Saber in his hand trembled as the arm holding it had split open, with blood gushing out from it. Then, he looked at the body inside the crystal coffin. It was still unscathed and wless! By the heavens, does this body really belong to a human? That sh just now could slice any of the strongest metal on the in two. Yet, it cant even make a dent in that body?! Its horrifying Everyone was utterly shocked. They looked at the body in the crystal coffin with disbelief. The Holy Dragon Pavilion Leader was horrified too. What is this body made of? What kind of person is this? Out of nowhere, he suddenly felt a little terrified. If this person were to be alive At that thought, he looked at the Arcane Aqua Sect Master and asked, Are you sure this person is dead?! The Arcane Aqua Sect Master shot him a nce. There is no soul energy fluctuation in this body at all, so what do you think? Is he alive or not? Every living being possessed a soul. Without a soul, that living being would be considered dead. How can a dead person still possess such a powerful body? This is unbelievable. Im sure theres a great cultivation secret hidden inside it. Thats right. We must conduct more research into this. The Sacred Fire Ruler and Holy Dragon Pavilion said excitedly. Although they had ascended into Emperors, the strongest cultivators on Bei who held the life and death of every human at theirmand, they were still cultivators. It was their instinct to pursue a higher level of cultivation. That was why they would never give up studying the secrets of this body. Divine Eightfold Fire Furnace, activate! The Sacred Fire Rulermanded and took out a huge golden three-legged copper furnace. This is an item of heritage from my kingdom, and it can refine anything in this world. There is no way I cant refine this body in it. After that, he threw that body into the furnace. Golden mes suddenly erupted within the furnace. The Sacred Fire Ruler channeled his Emperor qi to its limits. Inside the furnace, countless sparks of brilliance radiated from the body as it was burned in the mes. As if they had been activated, countless Daoist patterns started flowing around it. Those Daoist patterns were too profound. A few Emperors looked at it, dazed. Ha! Its really working! Haha. It might not be able to refine that body immediately, but give it a few years, hundreds, thousands, or millions of years even. Dont tell me that it wont be refined then! The Sacred Fire Rulerughed. His eyes lit up with a gleam of delight that had never been seen from his eyes before. How many years has it been? How many years has it been since he had been stuck in the Emperor Realm? Finally, he saw a hope to progress in his cultivation. As long as I can learn the secrets of this body, not only will I break through to the next level, I might even reach the next realm of cultivation! Besides the Sacred Fire Ruler, the Holy Dragon Pavilion Ruler and Arcane Aqua Sect Master were very excited too. Hum At this moment, that body inside the furnace trembled a little, as if it had sensed something. Soon, a strand of energy was released from it. That energy was only a small portion of what was contained in that body. However, to the Emperors at the scene, it was the most horrifying thing they had ever encountered. With a bang, the Sacred Fire Rulers Divine Eightfold Fire Cauldron immediately blew up into pieces, and frightening mes spread in all directions. As the closest to it, the Sacred Fire Ruler felt the full brunt of that explosion and was sted away by those immense mes, dying on the spot immediately. What do you think youre doing with my body? Chapter 798:c Uniting With Its Body

Chapter 798:c Uniting With Its Body

It doesnt mean I have to obey, right? Do you think Id be so shameless to do everything as you say? Chu Kuangren said calmly. At that, the Grand Holy Dragon Forefathers expression turned grim. He killed the leader of my Holy Dragon Pavilion just because of such bullsh*t?! Is that him? Is that the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather?! A few people among the crowd eximed upon recognizing the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather. That was because the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather was very well-known. He was the most remarkable and talented cultivator in the history of Bei. Besides establishing the mighty Holy Dragon Pavilion, he also created a series of Esoteric Techniques, known as the Nine Holy Dragon Forms. Apparently, he was almost undefeated in the world. Wasnt there a rumor about the Grand Holy Dragon Forefathers death? So how is he here? Did he fake his death? Isnt this obvious? It just shows that hes been deep in cultivation all these years inside the Holy Dragon Pavilion. After so many years, theres no telling how powerful he has be now. Im afraid no one in this world can be his match anymore. As everyone chatted and discussed, the cultivators of the Arcane Aqua Sect and the Sacred Fire Kingdom, which were also great emperor orthodoxies, could not help but frown. They, too, were extremely shocked by the Grand Holy Dragon Forefathers sudden appearance. Yet, the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather could not care less about everyone else. The only thing he could think of now was Chu Kuangren, whom he could sense an unprecedented threat from. For countless years, he had only felt that way a handful of times. However, that feeling today was the most intense he had ever experienced. Chu Kuangren was also looking over the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather, who was only a normal Heavenly Imperial cultivator. As such, he had no reason to take his opponent seriously. What captured his attention was the very familiar energy that his opponent possessed. It was the Heavenly Dao energy. That was the first time Chu Kuangren had felt the presence of Heavenly Dao energy from someone else. Lil Ai, analyze this person. Very well, Master Grand Holy Dragon Forefather, Low-rank Heavenly Imperial, Epic-quality Emperor Dao, mastered the High-grade Esoteric Art, Nine Holy Dragon Forms Possesses the Heavenly Dao energy of Bei, also the Ruler of Bei Every piece of information rted to the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather appeared in his mind one after another. Chu Kuangren was quite surprised. Ruler of Bei? Ruler? The ruler of a Thats right. This person, the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather has obtained the acknowledgment of Beis Heavenly Dao and is thus allowed to utilize Heavenly Dao energy as the ruler of this. To some extent, this means that youre the ruler of the Firmament Star, Master, Lil Ai exined. I see. Chu Kuangren pondered. While he was pondering, the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather decided to attack. A power burst of Emperor qi erupted from his body, and countless Daoist patterns emanated to form a miniverse that enveloped the whole area. The Grand Holy Dragon Forefather then rushed towards Chu Kuangren, attacking him with w-like movements from his hand. Nine Holy Dragon Forms, Holy Dragon w! A gigantic dragon w apparition reached out at Chu Kuangren. Everyone was stunned when they saw this. The Grand Holy Dragon Forefather made a surprise attack? Is that what a talented cultivator, famed throughout Bei, would do?! Nevertheless, this also showed how pressured the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather felt facing Chu Kuangren. It even made him disregard his reputation just for a better chance of winning by making a sneak attack. So what if a puny Heavenly Imperial like you sneak attacked me? Chu Kuangrens mind power activated. In an instant, the Holy Dragon w was shattered, and half of the Grand Holy Dragon Forefathers body was crushed into pieces in return. What?! The Grand Holy Dragon Forefathers pupils shrank in shock. Following that, a bright light emitted from his body, and soon, his damaged body had recovered rapidly. Oh, some sort of healing item, it seems. What a surprise. I didnt expect Bei to possess such an item. Chu Kuangren uttered in surprise. Once the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather had healedpletely, he looked at Chu Kuangren with horror. He was defeated within a single move! If not for the healing item he had, he would have been dead by now! Since this person is so powerful in his astral form, how terrifying would he be if his soul reunites with his body?! No, I have to go all out! Heavenly Dao, lend me your strength! The Grand Holy Dragon Forefather roared. Dark clouds gathered in the sky as a surge of Heavenly Dao energy entered the Grand Holy Dragon Forefathers body, causing his energy to grow exponentially. The Grand Holy Dragon Forefathers expression became indifferent as if he was void of any emotion. After that, he pointed his finger towards Chu Kuangren. Holy Dragon Pierce! His majestic Emperor qi and Daoist patterns merged to form a gigantic golden finger. That attack immediately caused arge portion of the void to crumble. All the other cultivators, including the Emperors, were horrified. Heavenly Dao energy? Oh dear, Beis Heavenly Dao is too weak. As for you, youre even weaker. Chu Kuangren shook his head. With a single thought, countless streaks of mes gathered towards him and transformed into a golden-red me lotus. With that, the golden-red me lotus was unleashed towards his opponent. In a st, the void shattered, and the me lotusnded on the Grand Holy Dragon Forefathers body, immediately disrupting and forcing him out from the Daoist Convergence state. Impossible. This is impossible How are you so powerful? How are you a match for Beis Heavenly Dao?! The Grand Holy Dragon Forefather uttered with disbelief. I can easily destroy this tiny Bei of yours within two or three moves. Do you possibly think thiss Heavenly Dao can be a match for me? Chu Kuangren replied. Everyone went crazy. What kind of being has arrived at Bei?! Even our Heavenly Dao cant hold against him! No, no, I do not want to die. Having seen the true extent of Chu Kuangrens strength, the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather no longer had any intentions to go against Chu Kuangren anymore. He immediately turned and left, attempting to flee from battle. Do you think you can escape from me? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. With a single thought, spiritual qi gathered to form thousands of weapons that rained down from the skies. Just like that, the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather was brutally sted into a mist of blood. After he died, a golden bundle of light floated in the void. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up when he saw that bundle of light. His mind power reached towards that bundle of light. However, an invisible surge of pressure suddenly weighed down upon Chu Kuangren, seeking to block his mind powers movement. Beis Heavenly Dao had taken action. That bundle of light was a fragment of the Heavenly Dao Source. It was this Source fragment that gave the Grand Holy Dragon Forefather control of the Heavenly Dao energy. Right now, Chu Kuangren really wanted to obtain that Heavenly Dao Source fragment. F*ck off! Chu Kuangren shouted and channeled his mind power to its fullest potential. The suppressing force from Beis Heavenly Dao was forced away from him immediately. Like he said earlier, destroying the whole Bei would not be a hard thing to do if he were to unleash his full power. What could Beis Heavenly Dao possibly do to stop him?! Chu Kuangrens mind power was soon wrapped around the bundle of Heavenly Dao Source. Then, he asked Lil Ai to analyze it. He learned that the Heavenly Dao had infinite uses and would greatly benefit him whether it was used to increase his cultivation level or to gain knowledge about the Dao. After obtaining that fragment of Heavenly Dao Source, Chu Kuangren suddenly felt the Heavenly Dao energy inside him expressing a joyful behavior. Is that emotion? The Heavenly Dao has emotions? Chu Kuangren was amazed. He wrapped that bundle of Heavenly Dao Source with his mind power. Then, his astral form dashed towards his physical body nearby along with the Heavenly Dao Source. His soul entered into his body. With that, his soul and body were reunited. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. At that moment, an inexplicably terrifying aura emerged from him and spread all over the like a tsunami. The whole Bei quaked violently because of his aura. Countless living beings knelt and bowed to him as they shuddered in fear. It was as if the end of Bei was here. Chapter 799 - Gaining Allegiance From Planet Bei’s Civilization, I’ll Leave It in Your Good Hands

Chapter 799: Gaining Allegiance From Beis Civilization, Ill Leave It in Your Good Hands

Ahh It feels good to be back in my body once again. Chu Kuangren said as he moved his body around. He waved his arms, setting off terrifying storms that shattered the void and blowing the other cultivators around him all over the ce. All of them were screaming in pain. Then, he hopped twice, causing Bei to quake as a result. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master and the remaining cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren. They were all on the ground, incredibly shocked and terrified. They could tell that Chu Kuangren did not exert any of his Emperor qi or Daoist patterns at all. In fact, he was just waving his arms and leaping normally. However, that was enough to cause Bei to tremble as a whole. Seeing such terrifying energy that slender body possessed was quite unimaginable for everyone. After a while. When Chu Kuangren got familiar with moving his body and controlling his power, he suddenly got shocked upon sensing the Emperor qi inside him. Wait, my cultivation level has broken through to the Daoist Celestial Realm? Although hisbat strength was already on par with a Daoist Celestial during the battle at Blood God Mountain, he was only a top-tier Heavenly Imperial back then. However, after his soul returned from a trip to the archaic ancient times, he discovered that his body had somehow ascended to the Daoist Celestial Realm. That was just too strange for him. What happened? Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin, trying to figure it out. He, too, had Lil Ai analyze himself but still did not notice anything out of the blue with his body. On the contrary, his body was so perfect that even he was in disbelief. Master, Ive detected traces of Nirvana from your body. Lil Ai suddenly said. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren immediately understood. The Godly Phoenix Physique! Besides the several other physiques that Chu Kuangren possessed, he had three Daoist Physiques that were the strongest and most mysterious. They were his Immortal Body, Universal Cauldron Physique, and the Godly Phoenix Physique respectively. The Godly Phoenix Physique was the one that enabled him to wield the power of a phoenixs mes. At the same time, he gained the ability to undergo Nirvana from it too. When the Godly Phoenix was reborn from Nirvana, their strength would undergo a new transformation. The same thing could be said for Chu Kuangren now. At the Blood God Mountain, my body was reduced to countless atoms by the Blood Abyss explosion. I basically died at that time. However, this also triggered the Godly Phoenix Physiques Nirvana effect, which elevated my cultivation level straight into the Daoist Celestial Realm! Chu Kuangren could not help smiling when he figured it out. This is a blessing in disguise! My trip back to the archaic ancient times has greatly increased my soul energy. Now that Ive returned, the cultivation level of my body has risen to the Daoist Celestial Realm too. He then looked at the Arcane Aqua Sect Master and others. Upon noticing his gaze, the Arcane Aqua Sect Master walked to him and admitted. Fellow Daoist brother, we havemitted a grave mistake for trying to mess with your body. However, the inhabitants of Bei are innocent and not to be med for our actions. I humbly ask that their lives be spared from this She could easily tell just by looking at him. With how powerful Chu Kuangren was, he could kill everyone here on a whim. Destroying the whole Bei would not be a difficult thing for him to do as well. She did not expect herself and the others to survive after this. Hence, she could only plead to Chu Kuangren, hoping that he would spare the remaining people of Bei. Chu Kuangren did not say anything. After pondering for a while, he then replied, Seeing that Im in a good mood now, sparing your lives is fine by me. However, from this day onwards, I shall be the ruler of Bei. Do you guys have anything to say about that? He suddenly had an idea. The Blood Origin Star had invaded Firmament Star in the past because of Firmament Stars various resources, as well as the Blood Tribe seeking to expand their rule. If that was the case, he could do the same with the Firmament Star, too. As for Bei, it would be the first step in the Firmament Stars development in the future. We wouldnt dare. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master replied. The other cultivators also answered the same. After all, would they even dare to defy him? Following that, the next step would be to unite the forces on Bei, which was not a difficult task for Chu Kuangren. Having been a Sect Master and even the Human King before Dealing with matters like those was second nature to him. Bei had three emperor orthodoxies the Arcane Aqua Sect, Sacred Fire Kingdom, and Holy Dragon Pavilion. The remaining forces were mainly led by those three orthodoxies. With Chu Kuangrens strength, gaining the allegiance of these forces was not a problem at all. After all, he could wipe out anyone who opposed with a single thought. Within just a few days, the situation on Bei had changed as a whole. All of the forces that were sage orthodoxies and above had submitted to his rule. Arcane Aqua Sect. Inside a courtyard. A little girl sneaked in, spying curiously at Chu Kuangren, who was napping beneath a tree. She heard that a powerful person hade to Arcane Aqua Sect and that the person was staying inside this courtyard. Is that person the good-looking big brother over there? She tiptoed over to Chu Kuangren and looked at him as he slept. She could not help but get a little enchanted by his looks. This big brother is so handsome. Her soft pink fingers reached out, wanting to poke his face. However, her fingers met an invisible barrier. Its no good to disturb others in their sleep, little girl. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes and said. The little girl blushed and replied softly. Im sorry. Dont worry about it. Chu Kuangren could not be bothered to mess with a little girl. Big brother, are you the powerful person whom everyones talking about? asked the little girl curiously. Powerful person, huh? What kind of powerful person are they talking about? Chu Kuangren asked with a smile. I have no idea either. I heard this from mommy and the others saying that if you stomp your foot, the ground would shake, replied the little girl. Oh. I guess thats me, alright. Really? Mmhm. Then, what kind of cultivation techniques do you know, big brother? I know the Overarching Aqua Technique. Here, Ill show you. The little girl could not stop herself from showing off a little in front of Chu Kuangren. She raised her hand and channeled her spiritual power, forming a fist-sized water ball in the air. Then, she held that ball of water before him and asked. What do you think? Chu Kuangren looked at it. Thats awesome. He reached out and poked that ball of water. With a poof, the water ball immediately broke apart, causing water to ssh all over the ce. Even the corners of Chu Kuangrens robes became wet because of it. Ah, Im sorry, big brother. I-Im not good at controlling it yet. The little girl suddenly panicked a little. Chu Kuangren smiled casually. Its okay. At this time, the Arcane Aqua Sect Master walked into the courtyard and saw the little girl beside Chu Kuangren. Suddenly, her expression changed drastically. Pinger? When she saw the wet corner of Chu Kuangrens clothes and the little girl who looked at a loss, she suddenly felt terrified and anxious. Without another word, she knelt on the ground. However, an invisible mind power held her back up when she was about to do so. Dont kneel in front of your child like that without saying anything. Chu Kuangren said calmly. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master was a little touched. Perhaps following this new master was not that bad after all. Mommy. The little girl called out to her mother, the Arcane Aqua Sect Master. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master caressed the little girls head and bowed to Chu Kuangren. Please forgive my child. Shes still young and is not familiar with our etiquette. If she has done anything offensive to you, I hope you can overlook this. Her name is Pinger? Thats right. Hm. She is quite talented and very cute-looking too. Besides, do I look like someone who will be easily offended? Chu Kuangren said. Of course not. Thank you for your generosity, Master. Its alright. Whats the matter? Master, the leaders of each major force have gathered and are preparing to greet you, the Arcane Aqua Sect Master said. That greeting was a sign that they had submitted to him. Theres no need for that as Ill be leaving Bei soon. But before I leave, I need someone to take care of things here for me. You dont seem so bad and could fit the job perfectly, so Ill leave Bei in your good hands, Chu Kuangren said. The Arcane Aqua Sect Master was taken aback when she heard this. However, she was overjoyed the next moment. Im deeply grateful to you, Master. Ill certainly take care of matters here. Chapter 800 - The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial’s Proposal, in Your F*cking Dreams

Chapter 800: The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials Proposal, in Your F*cking Dreams

With that, Chu Kuangren left Bei. There were still a lot of things he needed to take care of back at the Firmament Star. Upon entering the vastness of space, he tried sensing the Firmament Stars aura. However, he could not detect it, maybe because it was too far away. Although he did not find the Firmament Star, he unknowingly stumbled upon the Blood Origin Stars aura instead. However, it all made sense when he thought about it. Seeing that his body was destroyed at the Blood Origin Star, it was no surprise that it recovered somewhere nearby. He should be thankful that his body did notnd on the Blood Origin Star. Otherwise, who knew how difficult it would have been for him to obtain it? I should go to the Blood Origin Star then. They will surely have a star map that leads to the Firmament Star. I might as well get myself a warship while Im there too, Chu Kuangren thought. After his body was disintegrated, his Yin and Yang ring that had apanied him since he came to this world was also destroyed. Naturally, all of its contents were lost too. He could technically be considered dirt poor now. Somewhere in the universe. Outside the Blood Origin Star. A ray of light was approaching at breakneck speed. Chu Kuangren realized something as he looked at the Blood Origin Star. Even a full of life like Bei has its own Heavenly Dao. Yet, there is no sign of it on the Blood Origin Star. Now that I think of it, I did not sense the suppressing presence of a Heavenly Dao at all back during the battle at Blood God Mountain. Something has gone wrong with the Blood Origin Stars Heavenly Dao. Is that the reason why they invaded the Firmament Star?! Chu Kuangren pondered. Then, his figure shed and arrived on the Blood Origin Star. His Emperor Thought swept out, and he instantly got a hold of the situation on this. After getting up to date with everything, he could only say that the had fallen into a horrible state. The battle at Blood God Mountain had caused a devastating and destructive impact on the Blood Origin Star as a whole. Seventeen Daoist Celestials and a few of the thirteen Blood Kings perished in battle. Coupled with the destruction of the Blood God Mountain, the entire Blood Origin Star was plunged into chaos and despair by the series of natural and man-made disasters that had been happening ever since then. Currently, the Blood Origin Star has lost its ability to invade the Firmament Star again. As such, most of the threat from the Blood Tribe was considered gone. Most of it, of course. That was because Chu Kuangren could sense the aura of a very powerful being, slumbering deep within the Blood Origin Star. Even Chu Kuangren felt threatened by that aura, which was dozens of times stronger than the thirteen Blood Kings. Is that what the Blood Kings were talking about? The Blood God?! Chu Kuangren mumbled as he spected. However, he stopped thinking about it. Since that being was still in a deep slumber, he had no reason to wake it. There, found it. Chu Kuangren found a ce where the Blood Tribe warships were parked. His Spatial Conveyor Skill was immediately activated. Somewhere on the Blood Origin Star. Dozens of warships were parked here. These warships were tools of war used by the Blood Tribe to invade their enemies. However, after the battle at Blood God Mountain, the Blood Tribe lost half of their strength and was incapable ofunching any interster attacks for the time being. Hence, these warships could only be gathered and kept somewhere. The Blood Tribe cultivator guarding the warship could not help but sigh. Sighs. I wonder when is the next time well be able to use these warships? Who knows? The other Blood Tribe cultivator beside him replied frustratingly. Word says that the Blood Kings are not giving up on Firmament Star that easily. It seems like theyre nning to seek help from Zi. Zi? Theres no way. Zi is one of the two strongest civilizations in the Violet Gold Gxy. Would they even lend help to us? Beats me. I wonder what kind of conditions will the Blood Kings propose to them. The Blood Tribe cultivators discussed quietly. At this time, a rumbling sound suddenly roared to life from not far away. Then, they saw a warship rising into the air. Whats going on? Who started the warship?! D*mn it. We didnt even notice it at all! The Blood Tribe cultivators began to panic. Meanwhile, inside the hovering warship, Chu Kuangren was sitting inside the pilot cabin. He opened the star map and soon found the way to the Firmament Star. After a while, his warship flew out from the Blood Origin Star, with several other warships pursuing him from behind. However, they were quickly shot down in the end. Within the vast universe. Chu Kuangren piloted the warship, flying it towards the Firmament Star. This warship he was in was the most advanced warship in Blood Origin Star. However, it would still take him months to reach the Firmament Star. He might as well take the time to start his closed-door meditation. Firmament Star, Extraterritorial Region. The Daoist Celestials had gathered and were discussing something. Now that the threat from the Blood Tribe is gone, I propose that we deactivate the Detaching Heaven Megaformation and release the Sword Daoist Celestial and others from it. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial said. I object. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial then said, The Detaching Heaven Megaformation is the most important formation thats keeping the Firmament Star safe. Although were safe from the Blood Tribe now, who knows when the next interster civilization will invade us next? Thats why, for the time being, we cannot deactivate the Detaching Heaven Megaformation. The Sword Daoist Celestial and others have been part of the formation core and slumbering for twelve eras. Are you going to let them rest in slumber forever? Heavenly Golden, dont you think youre a little too selfish? The Transcendental Daoist Celestial tried to reason with him. Who cares? Theyre willing to do so anyway. You The Transcendental Daoist Celestial was extremely displeased. Hmph, at the end of it all, youre just afraid that your position will be threatened once theyre released. Heavenly Golden, you were also one of the pioneers back during the Great Panhuman Revolt who contributed endlessly to the advancement of the human race. However, it seems like the thirst for power is very poisonous, seeing that it changed you to the way you are now. Luo Shui sneered and replied. Just tell us, Heavenly Golden. What do you n to do? Throughout all these years, your behavior has gotten increasingly out of hand. The gods have been sessively breaking free from their seals back on the Firmament Star. I bet youre involved with this, arent you? You havemitted the most terrible crime in this world. Beyond the skies, the voice of a Heavenly Tormentor rang out. Then, a figure in green robes appeared. It was the First Tormentor. He red at the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial and said coldly, Heavenly Golden, the Seventh Tormentor discovered your unique Heavenly Golden energy at the sealing site where the gods of Firmament Star sessively broke free. You owe me an exnation for all of this. The Daoist Celestials all looked at Heavenly Golden coldly upon hearing this. Even the Daoist Celestials who had good rtions with him could not help but step back, quickly showing that they had nothing to do with this. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial replied, It was I who freed them. Heavenly Golden! What the f*ck are you thinking! Have you forgotten how many of us have died during the Great Panhuman Revolt? Have you forgotten how difficult it was for us to capture them and seal all of them away? Why did you do this?! Heavenly Golden, exin yourself. The Daoist Celestials did not expect Heavenly Golden to admit it so casually. With that, their expressions turned grim. They did not mind seeing the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial grow in power and influence over the years, so much that he could control the situation in the Extraterritorial Battlefield. However, their predecessors hadbored and suffered to seal all the gods away. By breaking them free, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial had undoubtedly trampled over their predecessors hard work. The Daoist Celestials could not tolerate something as terrible as this. Everyone, the times have changed. Firmament Start has now reached a bottleneck in its advancement, and its time we start to embrace change as well. Now that the threat of the Blood Tribe has been erased, I n to follow their actions by invading other civilizations for their resources to help the Firmament Star progress further. As for the gods, they will be our greatest ally in this grand scheme. I understand that everyone here has a lot of reasons to hate the gods. However, theyre no different than us. They are also beings who were born from the Firmament Star. Thats why were all on the same side. I hope everyone can let go of their prejudice and think of the future, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said sincerely. Everyone started pondering on what he said. However, Luo Shui sneered. Let go of our prejudice? How easy for you to say. Why dont you go and ask all our predecessors who had been killed by the gods, then? Ask them whether they can set aside their prejudice for your so-called future?! Dont you forget how the gods used to treat us, humans, like cattle back in those days. If it werent for our King, do you think youd be standing here spouting this nonsense about the future to us?! Cooperating with the gods, huh? In your f*cking dreams! Chapter 801 - The Demon God Breaks Free, the Gods Begin to Carry Out Their Plans

Chapter 801: The Demon God Breaks Free, the Gods Begin to Carry Out Their ns

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cooperating with the gods? Luo Shui only had four words to say about this. In your f*cking dreams! Among all the gods that have been sealed away, which one of their hands is not tainted with human blood? If we cooperate with them, then what would that make of the humans sacrifice? The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial took a deep breath and replied, Luo Shui, you have been shackled too much by the chains of the past. If everyone were to be trapped in the past like you, how could Firmament Star progress towards the future?! Those are not chains but reminders! Reminders that will forever inspire our human race to keep improving ourselves! Heavenly Golden, if you can throw away this part of our history so easily, then the human races future is certainly doomed. Luo Shui said with a stern tone. Anyway, my decision is final. Itll be best if you guys can agree to this and work alongside me. However, it doesnt matter even if you object to this. Our cooperation with the gods is going to happen anyway, Heavenly Golden said indifferently. Heavenly Golden, arent you afraid of being shunned by the human race? When I lead the Firmament Star towards a prosperous future, the only thing they shall remember about me will be my great deeds. They shall see me as their king! The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said. King? Youre intending to proim yourself king? The First Tormentor was taken aback. Is that a problem? In my heart, there is only one King. The First Tormentor looked at Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial and sneered. Compared to our King, youre like a tiny firefly beneath the bright full moonlight. Do you possibly think someone like you is worthy of being our king? If you want to cooperate with the gods, thats your business. However, Ill have you know, we Heavenly Tormentors will never see eye to eye with them. If one of them appears, we shall kill them off straight away. This is the mission bestowed upon us by our King. When he was done speaking, the First Tormentor disappeared into the void. Following that, the Transcendental Daoist Celestial, Luo Shui, and others left one after another. Soon. The entire pce was empty. Only the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial was left standing there silently. He then mmed his fist fiercely against a pir nearby. What a bunch of narrow-minded fools! The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial opened his eyes with a very indifferent expression. Tsk. It looks like your position isnt as high and mighty among your peers as you think, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. Laughter rang out as a man in ck robes suddenly appeared. There was a golden scale on his forehead. That person was a Scaled Tribe member. It wasmonly known that the highest cultivation level among the Scaled Tribe was only Emperors. However, that Scaled Tribe member was not at all formal before the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. Instead, he had a yful look on his face. You shut your mouth, Sea God. Otherwise, I wouldnt mind calling off my cooperation with the gods. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial snorted coldly. The Sea God shrugged. Alright, alright. Ill stop. Are you adapting to this body well? Hmph. The Scaled Tribe is a race of beings that my divine power produced. Besides, this Scaled Tribe member has refined my divine fragment too. Although my main body is not here, I can now unleash seventy to eighty percent of my full power. Very well. I shall leave the sealed Venerable Gods to you then. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said. Although he had freed a few gods in thest few days, those gods were beings below a Venerable Gods level. As for the sealed Venerable Gods, it would require him a tremendous amount of power to free them. Hence, he decided to leave that task to the Sea God. Fine with me. Also, how do you n to deal with the seal on the Godly Mountain? The Sea God asked. He could not help but reveal a serious expression at the mention of the Godly Mountain seal. That was because it was a seal ced by the Human King himself. Even a Venerable God could hardly destroy it. After all, the being sealed inside the Godly Mountain was none other than the King of Gods himself! Since the Godly Mountain Seal was ced by the Human King, only he would be able to unlock it. As such, Ive been busy collecting some relics of the Human King over the years. These relics still contain the power of the Human King and can be used to break the seal on the Godly Mountain. Ive left this matter in the hands of someone else. Oh, is it that person? Thats right. Hes the only one in Firmament Star who can do it. Hmph. The demigod who was defeated by the Human King? It has been so many years. I wonder how much stronger he has gotten ever since. The Sea God was looking forward to it a little. In the meantime. In the Demonic Realm. Demon Emperor Pride arrived at a deep chasm located somewhere in the Demonic Realm and looked at the deep chasm in front of him with a fanatical expression. That ce was the forbidden area of the Demonic Realm, the Underworld! Rumors had it that the ancestral god of the Demonic Realm was sealed here. Today, he hade here to free that being. He had prepared for several years to do this. With that, he mmed his palm onto the ground, where several strands of blood-colored Daoist patterns appeared and intertwined, forming a gigantic formation technique. Bursts of bloody mists suddenly surged and gathered from the surroundings. Countless pieces of withered bones emerged from the blood mists. Those were the remains of living beings from the Demonic Realm. They were the ones that Demon Emperor Pride had killed over the years. Demon God of the Underworld! I offer you the lives of a hundred million beings of the Demonic Realm as a sacrifice! Please bless me with your presence! Boom, boom, boom The whole chasm rumbled violently. Following that, countless blood mists poured into it, causing some of the golden Daoist patterns to gradually disintegrate. In return, gusts of ck mist poured out from it. The seal is broken. Its finally gone. Haha, were finally free Sounds of greatughter rang throughout the whole Demonic Realm. Along with a loud explosion, the golden Daoist Patterns that surrounded the whole Underworld shattered, and a pir of dark qi immediately shot into the sky! The whole Demonic Realm trembled as if it would crumble at any time. An indomitable figure with ck hair walked out from the pir of qi with an overbearing divine power aura emanating all over his body. That divine power was simr to demonic qi. Demon Emperor Pride could not help but kneel on the ground. All hail the supreme Demon God! Demon God, the god of the Demonic Realm! Every living being in the Demonic Realm existed because of this god. Demon Emperor Pride knew it from reading the ancient archives. The records said that the demons used to be humans in the past. However, they eventually turned into demons because they were influenced by the Demon Gods divine power. The Demon God created the whole demon race with just the influence of his divine power. Demon Emperor Pride did not dare to imagine how terrifying such a being could be. Y-youve done well. The Demon God looked at Demon Emperor Pride and said. Eeven top-notch Greater Gods were standing beside him too. They were the Greater Gods of Pride, Sloth, Wrath, Gluttony, Greed, Envy, and Lust respectively. The power of the Seven Demon Emperors stemmed from those seven Greater Gods. Im grateful for thepliment, almighty Demon God. Now, tell me something you desire. The Demon Emperor Pride immediately revealed a resentful expression. Almighty Demon God, I wish to kill someone!! Oh? Lets hear it. Its a human who goes by the name of Chu Kuangren Chu Kuangren had humiliated him too much. In order to kill him, Demon Emperor Pride did not hesitate to ughter more than half of the Demonic Realms living beings to break the Demon Gods seal. After returning to the seas, the Sea Gods eyes lit up when he sensed a powerful divine power fluctuation from the Underworld Demonic Realm. It looks like the Demon God has unlocked his seal. Ha! Hes one step ahead of me now. What a guy. With the Demon God free, his work would be cut out for him. The seals of the other Venerable Gods could be broken faster now. Once all the gods have returned, this world will be back in our control. No, not just this world. Even the vast universe and every living being inside it will be ours. Everyone will ce their faith in us as their gods! The Sea God was extremely delighted. He felt that the goals he had in the past were just too small. So what if they had the whole Firmament Star for themselves? They wanted to rule the universe as gods too! Chapter 802 - Meeting Luo Shui Once Again, Returning to the Firmament Star, Feeding the Heavenly Dao

Chapter 802: Meeting Luo Shui Once Again, Returning to the Firmament Star, Feeding the Heavenly Dao

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It looks like I should be arriving soon. Chu Kuangren mumbled as he looked into the vastness of space. After several months of travel, he was close to reaching the Firmament Star. I wonder how things are going in Firmament Star. At that thought, he suddenly stopped his warship and simply parked it somewhere. Then, he took the star map and dashed towards the Firmament Star alone. He soon saw a light blue in space with a faint golden glow enveloping it. That was the Firmament Star. The golden light glowing around it was the Detaching Heaven Megaformation. He hid his aura to prevent startling anyone. After locating Stronghold Thirty-One, his figure disappeared in a sh and easily infiltrated it. He strolled around within the stronghold, as he always did. At the same time, his Emperor Thoughts mobilized, rapidly gathering information around him. After the battle of the Blood Abyss, the Blood Tribe had stopped invading them. Currently, there has been no activity at the Extraterritorial Battlefield at all, which has never happened before. The cultivators of each great stronghold were bored as they had nothing to do now. Ill find Luo Shui to find out about the current situation. Inside themand headquarters. Luo Shui was watering a pot of flowers in the courtyard. However, she was frowning heavily, as if troubled by something. None of them had expected that the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial would cooperate with the gods. No one knew what would happen as a result too. If this matter was not handled well, the human race might even fall back into the dark times, where they were treated like cattle by the gods. If that happened, would a second Human King stand up against the gods?! Heavenly Goldens ambitions are just too crazy. He ns to borrow the gods power to strengthen himself and be king. Hmph, how would the gods be so easy to control? Luo Shui got more upset and stressed the more she thought about it. She would be fine if only the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial yed with fire and burned himself. However, if the whole human race were to be dragged into this, the consequences would be disastrous. Now that the Blood Tribes threat is gone, the priority is to deal with the things happening in Firmament Star. I must discuss this with the Transcendental Daoist Celestial and others. Luo Shui murmured. The flowers are going to die if you keep watering them like that. At this time, a clear voice sounded. Luo Shui was stunned for a moment, and her expression changed drastically. The Emperor qi inside her body surged as her miniverse instantly enveloped the whole area. D*mn it! Did I let my guard down that much? How can I not detect anyone approaching me? When she turned around, she immediately froze upon seeing who it was. She looked at the person standing before her in disbelief. Brother Chu?! The person who came was none other than Chu Kuangren. Luo Shui was utterly dumbfounded to see Chu Kuangren. Too many questions popped up in her mind at that moment. Hey, Sister Luo Shui. Hows it going? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Brother Chu, whats going on? Youre not dead?! Luo Shui was surprised and overjoyed at the same time. Oh, isnt it obvious? Luo Shui retracted her miniverse. She stared at Chu Kuangren and could not help but step forward to pat his chest. Youre really not dead. She could not believe it. Im really alive, you know, said Chu Kuangren helplessly. What exactly is going on? Um Its a long story for another time. I can tell somethings bothering you with that gloomy look of yours. You cant even water the nts properly. Look, theyre going to die with that much water youre giving them. Just tell me, whats the matter? If it werent because of the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial Luo Shui then told Chu Kuangren everything about how the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial intended to cooperate with the gods. Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold upon hearing that. Oh, like a dead centipede who can still wriggle. It seems like these gods are up to no good again. Luo Shui suddenly felt a chill running down her spine. At that instant, she could sense a terrifying and threatening airing from Chu Kuangren. How powerful has he gotten? Ill go and take a look at the situation in Firmament Star. As for the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, Ill leave him to you and Brother Transcendental to deal with for now. Chu Kuangren said. Luo Shui pondered a while before she replied, Alright. By the way, how are the Heavenly Tormentors doing? Chu Kuangren vaguely remembered that the Heavenly Tormentors had joined the battle at the Blood Abyss. Although he had no impression of them at that time, he realized there were several familiar faces after returning from the archaic ancient times. The wounds that the Heavenly Tormentors had almost recovered from were worsened due to that battle. Although they did object to the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial cooperating with the gods, Im afraid theyre still powerless to do anything about it. Luo Shui sighed. She looked at Chu Kuangren and smiled. However, its really reassuring seeing that youve returned at a moment like this, Brother Chu. Im grateful for the trust you have in me, Sister Luo Shui. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he disappeared into the void right after. He came to Stronghold Thirty-Ones teleportation camp and returned to the Nine Heavens Central City. From there, he made his way back to the Firmament Star. The moment he entered the Firmament Star, a mysterious surge of Heavenly Dao fluctuation suddenly enveloped Chu Kuangren before he could react. The scenery around him changed. He realized that he was now inside a white and empty space. Following that, countless light patterns flowed in front of him and turned into a figure that radiated with golden light. That figure had an empty face, but its body resembled a human being. It was one meter tall and radiating with golden light. He decided to refer to the figure as the Little Golden Man for the time being. The Little Golden Man appeared before Chu Kuangren and did not speak. If it had eyes, it would be staring at Chu Kuangren attentively right now. That was when Chu Kuangren realized something. Without needing Lil Ais analysis, he knew who that Little Golden Man was. Youre the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao. The Little Golden Man nodded a little. Did youe to me because of this Heavenly Dao Source? Chu Kuangren took out the bundle of Heavenly Dao Source he had obtained from Bei. The Little Golden Man nodded again and walked towards him excitedly. Chu Kuangren pondered for a while before handing over that Heavenly Dao Source to it. When the Little Golden Man took the Heavenly Dao Source, arge ck mouth appeared on his empty face and took a bite at the Heavenly Dao Source. It then continued gnawing it, one bite after another. It seems like the Heavenly Dao grows stronger by devouring the Heavenly Dao of others. I can feel the Heavenly Dao energy inside me bing more powerful too, Chu Kuangren thought. Did this mean that he was feeding the Heavenly Dao? He looked at the Little Golden Man. At the same time, he subconsciously reached his hand out to caress its head for a while. It felt nice as its head was soft and warm. The Little Golden Man did not reject his touch and continued eating the Heavenly Dao Source. Wait, am I stroking the Heavenly Dao? Chu Kuangren was amazed. While other people stroked their pets, he had gone and did the same thing to the Heavenly Dao instead. Wonderful. When the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao had finished devouring Beis Heavenly Dao Source, its figure dispersed into countless sparks of golden light and disappeared. The white empty space surrounding him also disappeared following that. Chu Kuangren returned to his actual world. Leaving right after youre done eating, huh? This Heavenly Dao is quite a handful, it seems. Chu Kuangren grinned. Whatever. Lets get down to business first. This time, besidesing back to the Firmament Star to deal with the gods, he also had somewhere else to go to. In the Deep Oceans. It was the location of a massive trench within the ocean with nothing living there. That ce was the deepest location in the Deep Oceans. This ce also had another name, the Immemorial Kunlun Pool! It was the final battleground between the Human King and the King of Gods! That great battle had totally destroyed the entire area and caused it to sink into the Deep Oceans. Due to the residual auras that were left behind that battle, no creatures dared to live here. However, it was greeted by a white figures presence today.. Chapter 803 - A Reunion With The Human King, The Gods Surrounded The Black Heaven Sect

Chapter 803: A Reunion With The Human King, The Gods Surrounded The ck Heaven Sect

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Immemorial Kunlun Pool. It was the penultimate battlefield between the Human King, Cang, and the Venerable Gods. The battle was so intense that the entire Kunlun Pool was destroyed, and whatever was left of it sank under the ocean. However, the auras that remained from that battle persisted until this day. That was why every cultivator avoided this part of the ocean. On this day, Chu Kuangren hade. Staring at the devastation from the battle of Kunlun Pool before him, Chu Kuangrens soul departed from his body and emitted the brightest array of light under the ocean to maximize his soul detection abilities. He hade here in search of his Hell Soul and Earth Soul. Chu Kuangren was trying to see if there were any remaining soul energies left. With the power of the Heaven Soul, flickering lights emerged all over the Kunlun Pool before they converged to form a singr light figure. It was the other soul of Chu Kuangren. More precisely, it was the soul of the Human King, Cang. Cang stared puzzledly at his surroundings. However, he grinned widely when he finally saw Chu Kuangren. It looks like youve returned to the future. Its been a while, Heaven Soul. It has only been a few months for me. Heh. Not counting the dozens of eras that have passed after my demise, I havent seen you for at least ten thousand years. Cang chuckled. Well, lets merge then. Chu Kuangren said. Cang nodded before transforming into a ray of light and merged back with Chu Kuangrens Heaven Soul in his body. Despite his death, Cangs remaining soul energy contained enough power for Chu Kuangren to reforge the Hell Soul of the Fourth Cycle. With that, ten thousand years worth of Cangs memories flooded Chu Kuangrens mind. These included some of Cangs insights into the Dao. The Heaven Soul was the guiding soul within the Trinity. Hence, it was difficult for the Earth Soul and Hell Soul to advance their abilities after the Heaven Souls departure. However, ten thousand years was enough time for them to deepen their understanding of the Dao. Chu Kuangren found it useful. What a long journey it has been indeed. Chu Kuangrenmented as he witnessed the vicissitudes of life in Cangs memories. Suddenly, his body jerked out of nowhere. Chu Kuangren frowned and retrieved a crystal orb. Right now, it was glowing with five different colors of light. Something has happened to the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army? The Five Ways Divine Shadow Army was previously positioned in Firmament Star to guard over the ck Heaven School. When the soldiers of the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army perished in a battle, their souls would return to its army core, which was the crystal orb Chu Kuangren was holding in his hand. The glowing lights within the orb were indications that the army was being killed in battle. There arent many entities in Firmament Star who can overpower the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army. It seems like the gods have made their moves. In the ck Heaven Sect. Several gods stood triumphantly in the air as they grimaced tauntingly at the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army and the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation beneath them. Lets see how long you canst. A crocodile-headed Greater God cackled. He was an underling of the Sea God, the Crocodile God. The Crocodile God wielded a mighty ax, which he swung forward with. The ax unleashed a blinding de ray that shadowed half the firmament before its majestic divine aura sliced through the Cloud Dragon of the Astonishing Cloud of Seas Formation. The de ray continued relentlessly towards the Hall of Longevity. In a loud explosion, the de raynded on an earthy yellow barrier. It was a defensive barrier forged by Commander Heft Earth from earthen energies. Its defensive abilities were so formidable that it managed to parry the Upper Gods attack. Commander Heft Earth was in charge of protecting the Hall of Longevity. Meanwhile, Commander Metal Armor, Commander Crimson Fire, Commander Wither Water, and Commander Lush Wood were fighting against the Gods. However, they did not seem to have the upper hand. Along with Chu Kuangrens significant improvement over the past few years, the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army had improved too. The Divine Shadow Commanders all possessed powers equivalent to an Upper-rank Heavenly Imperial, while the rest of the army had ascended into the Emperor Realm. However, their powers were stillcking in the face of these gods. The weakest of the gods were at the level of a Heavenly Imperial. It was only because of the Divine Shadow Armys fearless nature and experience in countless wars that they managed to hold back the gods advancements. I wonder where ck Heaven School managed to recruit such a peculiar army. They are all stronger than I thought. A Serpent God, taking after the form of a mighty python, was puzzled. Another god, who was channeling a typhoon, was unfazed as he snorted. Whatever it is, we must get rid of the ck Heaven School and the ck Heaven Sect altogether. How dare they use us of being false gods and misguide our followers into believing in whatever the True ck Heaven God is. What a joke. That was the reason why the Gods were attacking the ck Heaven Sect. They were once the pir of the human races faith. Even after being sealed, they still had devoted followers who spread their gospels to increase their powers. Yet, the gods awakened this time to find that, to their dismay, most of their followers had turned into believers of True ck Heaven God. They even used the gods of being false gods! How could they stand such humiliation? As such, the gods were determined to destroy the ck Heaven School and the self-proimed ck Heaven True God, which was Chu Kuangren and everything that rted to him. Within the barrier. Lan Yu, Elder Ruyan, Xuan Qi, Murong Xuan, and many others were worried as the gods advancements seemed to prate deeper into their territory. If this goes on, we wont be able to hold much longer. Elder Ruyan said solemnly. The Five Ways Divine Shadow Army was their greatest military resource. If the army could not survive, then neither could they. I have evacuated every disciple whos below the Emperor Realm. A shadowy figure arrived at the scene. It was Swordsman Mei who had gone undercover within the Dark Shadow Religion to be the Dark Maiden Sage. In the past few years, she had ascended to be an Emperor. After some endeavors, she managed to wield control over a portion of the Dark Shadow Religion and assimte them into the ck Heaven School. Now, she was an elder of the ck Heaven School. Thank you, Elder Mei. At least we can be assured that even with our death, our legacy will live on, said Elder Ruyan. Dont give up. You wont die so easily with me around. The fully-armored Godly Phoenix interrupted them. She had matured significantly over the past few years. The Godly Phoenix now took after the appearance of ate adolescent girl. She was one of the strongest forces within the ck Heaven Sect, with her abilities having reached the likes of an Upper-rank Heavenly Imperial. She could even put on a tough fight against a Boundary Daoist Celestial. Furthermore, Lan Yu and Gu Linglong had returned to Firmament Star. Gu Linglong, who had ascended into an Emperor, was wielding an Emperor Weapon as her eyes were filled with determination. Wanting to destroy the ck Heaven Sect? Over our dead bodies. Lan Yu said coldly. Crack, crack At this instant, the gods had managed to strike arge hole in the barrier. Several gods came rushing in. Haha! We finally cracked this shell open. Face your death, mortals! The gods unleashed their divine powers as they charged towards Lan Yu and the rest. With that, the Godly Phoenix leaped forward, her palm raging with Phoenix me. My name is Chu Hong of the ck Heaven Sect. Allow me to let you experience the warmth of the Phoenix me! The Godly Phoenix then pushed her palm forward, unleashing a fury of me that disintegrated the divine powers. Several gods could not evade in time and were sted out of the barrier. Its a divine beast! I didnt think thered be a divine beast in here. It seems like this Godly Phoenix is as strong as the Upper Gods. Leave the Godly Phoenix to me. You go take care of the rest. An intense battle between an Upper God and the Godly Phoenix broke out. Meanwhile, the rest of the gods charged towards Lan Yu, Swordsman Mei, and the others. Hmph! Miniverse, activate! Lan Yu, who had ascended into a Heavenly Imperial, expanded her miniverse. Gu Linglong and Swordsman Mei had also begun to battle the gods.. Chapter 804 - Negotiation With The Gods, Only Deaths Await Thee

Chapter 804: Negotiation With The Gods, Only Deaths Await Thee

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the ck Heaven Sect. The gods and the cultivators were battling it out. Just as Lan Yu and the rest were beginning to show signs of defeat, the sky echoed with the cold, brutal voice of a person. Despicable gods, how dare you to show yourselves around here! You must be seeking death! In fact, it was more than just one persons voice. Several rays of light arrived at the scene. The Heavenly Tormentors were here. The emergence of the Heavenly Tormentors caused streams of mythical Daoist patterns tob through the realm, and the presence of Heavenly Might made the gods go wary. Its the Heavenly Tormentors. Theyre here. Hmph, so what if they are? The Great Panhuman Revolt has left most of them heavily injured anyway. I bet they have yet to recover from that fight. Fair enough. In fact, we can finally make them pay for what they did to us in the Great Panhuman Revolt. The gods quickly recovered from their shock and stared at the Heavenly Tormentors with murderous intents in their eyes. The vengeance between the gods and the Heavenly Tormentors was deep. After all, most of the gods were sealed by the Heavenly Tormentors during the Great Panhuman Revolt. Lets kill these Heavenly Tormentors before we destroy the ck Heaven Sect. The Crocodile God uttered ruthlessly. You cane and try! The Heavenly Tormentors and the gods shed in an epic battle. Their terrifying energies caused half of Firmament Star to tremble. The arrival of the Heavenly Tormentors had lifted a heavy weight off the shoulders of Lan Yu, Elder Ruyan, and the ck Heaven Sect members. However, things still remained rming. In the Extraterritorial Region. The Daoist Celestials, too, were observing this battle. While some of the Daoist Celestials, such as the Transcendental Daoist Celestial and Luo Shui, attempted to interfere, they were halted by the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial and his followers. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, what are you doing?! The Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial questioned furiously. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial and Luo Shui were ring coldly at the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. On the other hand, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial answered indifferently, Ive negotiated with the gods. As long as the Heavenly Tormentors and the ck Heaven School are gone, they have agreed to help us conquer other civilizations to strengthen Firmament Star. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial stared incredulously at Heavenly Golden, his eyes wide. Heavenly Golden, do you know what youre talking about?! Are you trying to undo all our achievements from the Great Panhuman Revolt?! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial felt it was all too ridiculous. The Heavenly Tormentors were widely-admired entities who had sacrificed their lives in the Great Panhuman Revolt for the sake of the human race. However, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial had not only reached a consensus with the gods in secret, but he was also willing to let the Heavenly Tormentors die! The protectors of the human race were betrayed! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial stared at the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, who seemed strangely unfamiliar to him. He did not think things would get more ridiculous than this. However, he now understood that the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial standing before him was no longer therade he fought alongside in the Great Panhuman Revolt. Their sacrifices and achievements will bememorated in history, but Im sure theyll understand for the sake of the human races future. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said, unfazed. You sure sound like you know whats best for the human races future. But are you doing it for the human races future or your own?! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial was furious now. When I eventually be the Human King, the human race and I shall be one. My future will also be the human races future! To hell with your bullsh*t! No longer able to tolerate any further, the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial summoned a dark hammer and charged at the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial with a force that could shatter a. Arge explosion ensued in the void. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial retaliated with a fist technique, unleashing his Heavenly Golden Might into battle! The Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial was sted away with a bang. He then stared at Heavenly Golden, his expression horrified. Your strength Shocking, right? Ive long ascended into the peak-stage Minor Daoist Celestial Realm. Even the Chaos Daoist Celestial is no longer my match. With my power, who else within the human race can qualify to be King? The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial sneered. For all these years, he had been concealing his true power. That made the Transcendental Daoist Celestial concerned. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial had surpassed him by two minor realms. At this stage, a difference of one minor realm was all it took to see a substantial difference in ability, let alone two minor realms. Are the rest of you willing to betray the human race with the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial too? The Transcendental Daoist Celestial looked at the rest of the Daoist Celestials. The rest of them stared at one another. This is the human races affair. The beasts shall not meddle with your politics. The Lunar Daoist Celestial led several other bestial Daoist Celestials to the side. Most of the remaining humans sighed and stood beside the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. Their stances were evident. I agree with the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials vision. Its time for the Firmament Star to evolve. The gods might just be our greatest ally to achieve this vision. Yes, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial is right. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial felt hopeless seeing this scene y out. He would never have expected therades he used to fight alongside with wouldpletely abandon their morality and principles. Would you do this if the King were still alive? The Transcendental Daoist Celestialmented. Upon hearing that, there were swift changes in moods across the Daoist Celestials who chose to side with the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. Their minds carried them away to the vision of an admirable white-clothed figure. If that person were still around, who would dare do this? He was the greatest King to have ever lived in the human race. s, what matters is that hes no longer here. Its time for the human race to meet their new King, and I shall be the one to lead them into the new era, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said impatiently. He despised the mentioning of that person. Once upon a time, like many others, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial used to admire the King deeply. However, as his ambitions grew, so did his leanings. He wanted to be the new King! However, the Human Kings reputation and glory still lingered around long after his death. It became the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestialrgest hurdle in bing the next King. Each time someone mentioned thest Human King, their eyes would often spark with admiration and respect, which disgusted the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. Why should a dead king deserve so much more glory than him? You dont have what it takes to be King! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial roared furiously as he channeled his Emperor qi and Daoist patterns to their fullest potential. He was eager to fight the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. The Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial and Luo Shui swiftly joined the battle. In the boundless universe, a civil war broke out between the human races Daoist Celestials. In the ck Heaven Sect. The Heavenly Tormentors were engaging in an intense battle with the Greater Gods. Although the Heavenly Tormentors were granted the power of Heavenly Might, their injuries in the Great Panhuman Revolt and the battle of the Blood Abyss made things difficult. As such, it was a tough battle for them. Haha, it seems like theres a party going on here. At this moment, a loud cackle interrupted the battle. Several rays of light arrived at the scene. Each ray of light was infused with terrifying divine power that exerted an oppressive force over the cultivators in the battle. Judging from the aura, these are no ordinary gods. Theyre the strongest of the Upper Gods, who are perhaps not much weaker than the Venerable Gods themselves. Could it be them again? The Heavenly Tormentors exchanged nces. Then, the lights dissipated. Seven gods of various forms emerged before them. The gods differed in age and gender, but they all shared a simrly powerful divine aura. Its been a while, Heavenly Tormentors. A dark-haired brute stared at the Heavenly Tormentors and said. Pride God, its you again. The First Tormentor red back at Pride God. Heh, your auras are surprisingly weak. It seems like the injuries you suffered during the Great Panhuman Revolt are still around.The Pride God sneered at the Heavenly Tormentors. Since all of you are out, Im guessing the Demon God is free as well. The First Tormentor said lightly. The Demon God is not the only one. The rest of the Venerable Gods have been freed too. Soon, this vastnd shall return to the rulerships of the gods.. And as for sphemous fools like you only deaths await thee! Chapter 805 - The Heavenly Tormentor Forced His Cultivation, I’m Standing No Matter What

Chapter 805: The Heavenly Tormentor Forced His Cultivation, Im Standing No Matter What

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Only deaths await thee! The Pride God uttered coldly. His exerting dominance and terrifying divine powers suddenly enveloped all of the ck Heaven Sects territory. His aura was significantly stronger than that of a typical Greater God. Hiss. No wonder he is known as the strongest Greater God to exist. His power is simply fascinating. The Crocodile God eximed in awe. The people of the ck Heaven Sect plunged into despair. It was already a tough fight before this. Now that seven powerful Greater Gods had joined the battle, there was no way they stood a chance in this fight. Wheres Chu Kuangren?! A Demonic Emperor approached the Pride God. His aura was undermined by countless other formidable entities on the battlefield. In fact, it was so insignificant that the Heavenly Tormentors did not notice him at first. However, Lan Yu and the ck Heaven Sect members were surprised to see him. Why is Demonic Emperor Pride here? It seems like hes rted to those Gods. Is he here to seek revenge from the Sect Leader? The ck Heaven Sect members could not help butment at the mention of Chu Kuangren. Three years ago, ever since the Self Descendant Sword returned to the ck Heaven Sect, there had been no news about Chu Kuangren. The Extraterritorial Region had even previously delivered a message that Chu Kuangren had fallen in battle. The ck Heaven Sect members refused to believe in it. How could that person possibly die? However, three years had passed, and Chu Kuangren still remained unseen. Oh, is he not here? The Demonic Emperor Pride scanned the ck Heaven Sect with his Emperor Thought and did not find any signs of Chu Kuangrens presence. He snickered. Well, never mind then. Now that the gods have descended from above, your lives shall make a splendid sacrificial offering! Where did this loud imbecilee from? The Third Tormentor snorted and lifted his hand to discharge his Emperor qi, which attacked as a fist technique. The powerful Emperor qi sted through the air. The sheer amount of power within that iing attack shocked Demonic Emperor Pride. Just as he was about to be punched to death, the Pride God interfered and effortlessly parried the attack. Your power is too weak. Stand aside. The Pride God uttered calmly. Okay. Demonic Emperor Pride gulped in fear and stood aside. For the first time in his life, he felt a crushing sense of insignificance. He was merely a cultivator of the Initial Emperor Realm. Before these gods and Heavenly Tormentors, his life could end in a matter of a split second. Alright, Heavenly Tormentors. Its time for you to die! The Pride God lifted his hand and unleashed his divine power. Just then, the First Tormentor let out a light chuckle as his aura rose tremendously. The Heavenly Tormentors have never feared death. The only regret that maye from death is that we havent in enough gods! The First Tormentor grunted deeply, and a steel sword appeared in his hand. The aura of a Daoist Celestial abruptly erupted from his body! What?! Big brother, no! Both the gods and Heavenly Tormentors were surprised. Meanwhile, the Pride Gods expression turned grim. You lunatic! You really dont care about your injuries, huh? Forcefully using a secret technique to unleash the power of a Daoist Celestial will kill you for sure in due time! Ill make sure to drag all of you into my grave! The First Tormentor swung his sword forward. The sword qi tore arge gap through the void. Facing this attack, cold sweat started to form on the Pride Gods forehead. He immediatelymanded the six other gods to his aid. Help me out! Seven powerful Greater Gods unleashed their divine powers all at once. Greedy Demonic Ray! Prideful Divine sh! Leer of Envy! Ethereal Rosy Butterflies The gods channeled their divine powers to their limits and attacked with various techniques. The demonic ray, de qi, fist qi, fluttering butterflies, and other attacks shed with the First Tormentors sword qi. The shockwave that ensued resembled that of the collision betweens, and it could be felt millions of kilometers away. As the gods were sted away by the sword qi, their faces turned pale. In the ck Heaven Sect, Elder Ruyan and the others rejoiced. Although they did not know who the First Tormentor was, his god-defeating power certainly gave them a ray of hope. However, things began to change for the worse. After another attack, the First Tormentor vomited a pool of blood, and his face turned white. Haha. It seems like your injuries are worse than I imagined. You probably have one move left before your demise. The Pride Godughed smugly. The First Tormentors previous attacks did shock him. After all, the gods did not think the First Tormentor would resort to tapping into the power of a Daoist Celestial at the cost of his life. Fortunately for them, the First Tormentor was heavily injured. Despite resorting to his technique, it was not long before the First Tormentor was overwhelmed by the bacsh of his attacks. Heh, lets see if you can survive one more attack from me! The First Tormentor chuckled. He lifted his hands to summon his Emperor qi, which intertwined with Daoist patterns in the void. Then, his steel sword began to emit a series of light and crisp sword chants. The First Tormentor swung his sword forward, summoning a sword ray that ravaged through the void and unleashing a fury of cataclysmic aura upon the seven gods. Not good! Shield of Gluttony! The Gluttony God stood forward and summoned an enormous dark shield that was carved with a blood basin. However, when the sword qi struck the shield, its energy was swiftly devoured. It was the Gluttony Gods Godly Weapon. Unfortunately for him, the sword qi contained too much power. Upon absorbing half of the sword qis energy, the Godly Weapon began to break. What?! The Gluttony God was appalled. A sudden explosion ensued, and the Godly Weapon shattered into pieces. The remaining sword qi spread over the gods, instantly killing the Gluttony God as he was the closest to the attack! The six remaining Greater Gods defended with all their might and barely survived the remaining sword qi. All of them looked worriedly at the First Tormentor. No wonder they call you the First Tormentor. Despite your injuries, you can still disy such a terrifying level of power. But too bad. Despite all that, youve lost. The Pride God sneered as he watched the First Tormentors aura dwindle. The First Tormento life now flickering weakly like a sole cinder in the winds. King, Im sorry that Ive let you down. The First Tormentor murmured as he looked up at the sky. His injuries were taking a toll on his life, and he could no longer continue the fight. The ck Heaven Sect members had made simr observations as well. The glimmer of hope they had was now reced by the same desperation that previously consumed them. If the Sect Leader were here, hed surely find a way. Elder Ruyan muttered. Lan Yu, Lil Red, and the other cultivators firmed up their stances as they prepared for onest fight with the gods. Upon noticing their behaviors, the Pride God snorted mockingly. Puny humans, what makes you think youre strong enough to rebel against us?! With that, the Pride God unleashed a palm technique that sted towards the shield Commander Heft Earth built and shattered it within an instance! Commander Heft Earth and many others were flung away by the impact. Then, the Pride God unleashed a terrifying burst of divine aura, which enveloped everyone in the ck Heaven Sect. The powerful divine aura weighed on the cultivators bodies as if thousands of mountains were mounting on their backs. Many of them could not hold it any longer and were mmed to the ground. All of you deserve to die while you crawl pathetically on the ground! The Pride God muttered. However, he was surprised by what he saw next. The Pride God noticed that some ck Heaven Sect members were still standing. Their unyielding bodies remained firm and tall like a lofty mountain. They were Lan Yu, Lil Red, Murong Xuan, and Gu Linglong. Oh, still able to resist, I see! Now get down! The Pride God grunted, and his aura became stronger. Murong Xuan could feel his knees giving up. Hence, he immediately retrieved a long spear and nted its handle deep into the ground while prating his shoulder with its tip to support himself. B*tch *ss gods, Im standing no matter what! Ignorant humans, so eager to die! Several gods beside the Pride God would not stand such indignity and were prepared to unleash their auras. Just then, a wave of sword chants echoed through the skies of the ck Heaven Sect, and the gods majestic divine aura immediately dispersed into nothingness! Chapter 806 - Old Friend, It’s Been A While, Let This Trial Be Filled With Glory

Chapter 806: Old Friend, Its Been A While, Let This Trial Be Filled With Glory

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The resonating sword chant echoed through the realm and reverberated throughout the ck Heaven Sect! The majestic divine aura was instantly dispersed into nothingness. That sound! Could it be Lan Yu, Murong Xuan, and many others turned towards the Longevity Hall. They could barely contain their excitement. There was only one sword that rested inside the Longevity Hall The Self Descendant Sword! Whats that sword chant all about? Its capable of shattering the divine aura? Who knew the hall would have such a Daoist Weapon?! Judging from its aura, I bet its no ordinary Daoist Weapon. How could this sect possess such a treasure? The gods stared puzzledly at the Longevity Hall. Inside Longevity Hall. The jade-white sword that rested on the rack began to shudder. Three years. It had been three years. The sword could finally sense the presence of a familiar aura! Unable to contain its excitement any longer, the Self Descendant Sword flew out on its own and hovered above the Longevity Hall, awaiting the arrival of an important person. Its jade-like de reflected the intersections of Daoist patterns. It made its own sword qi, and it radiated brilliantly. Its really the Self Descendant Sword! Lan Yu was even more excited now. What a powerful Daoist Weapon from the human race! Enticed by the weapon, one of the gods immediately flew forward in an attempt to grab the sword for their own. Get your filthy hands away from it. A clear voice echoed across the firmament. The god who reached out for the Self Descendant Sword was immediately locked in mid-air and was somehow crushed into a cloud of blood mist by an invisible force. Bewildered by their sight, everyone immediately turned towards the source of the voice. A white-clothed, dark-haired, handsome figure glided across the air and descended like a heavenly entity. The figure looked around, ignoring the gods as if they were nothing, and came before the Self Descendant Sword. Old friend, its been a while. Chu Kuangren slowly extended his hands forward and grabbed onto the handle of the Self Descendant Sword. Then, a high-pitched sword chant sted through the clouds! Its boundless sword aura traversed millions of kilometers in all directions as every sword weapon at the scene trembled in ce as if they were greeting the king of the swords! You must be excited too. I wonder how much stronger youve be now that youve been reforged. Chu Kuangren glided his finger across the side of the de before aiming its tip towards the gods. Well, why not give it a try on these Gods? Let this trial be filled with glory! Chu Kuangren! You finally showed yourself! Now that the gods are here, you and the ck Heaven Sect are doomed to die! Demonic Emperor Pride eximed and leaped forward. He could not contain his raging hatred for Chu Kuangren after witnessing his appearance. Chu Kuangren swiftly released his sword qi! Demonic Emperor Pride was sliced into half before he could even react. Thats a fast-moving sword qi! The Pride God and the rest of the gods were appalled. That sword attack was so swift they could not save Demonic Emperor Pride in time. Its Brother Chu, but isnt he dead? The Heavenly Tormentors were puzzled. However, they were not the only ones taken by surprise. Far away in the Extraterritorial Region, the Daoist Celestials were equally dumbfounded to sense the presence of Chu Kuangrens aura. Chu Kuangren How is he not dead? Whats going on The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials face sank. A hindrance! Chu Kuangrens appearance at this moment would no doubt be a hindrance in his grand scheme! D*mn it. D*mn it! How was that b*stard so lucky?! The Battle of Blood God Mountain had taken away the lives of many Daoist Celestials. How did he survive?! In the ck Heaven Sect. The gods grimaced at the sudden appearance of Chu Kuangren. Hes the so-called ck Heaven True God of the ck Heaven School! Hmph. Thats the guy who used us of being false gods! Thats the guy who thwarted the God Worshipping Cults n in spreading our gospel! He must not be left alive! Attack! The godsunched themselves at Chu Kuangren. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangrens body immediately vanished from sight and reappeared before one of the gods. With a swift swing of his sword, he easily slew the god in half. Amidst the sshing of the gods blood, Chu Kuangren moved again. He moved like an apparition between the gods. His ethereal nature made it difficult for the gods to predict his next move. As such, they could only watch as shes of sword rays lit up one after another. Chu Kuangrens sword techniques were not hasty nor cking. In fact, it had an elegant pace to it. Even so, the gods could not dodge his attacks at all. With each sword ray that flickered in the air, a gods life was taken. In the span of a few breaths, dozens of gods were sliced apart like ingredients on the chopping board. Some of them had their heads severed from their necks, while others were separated into halves along their waistline The remaining gods felt a chill run down their spines. Pathetic. Youre all too pathetic. Id have more trouble cutting through a pig at the ughterhouse. Is there not a stronger god for me to test my sword on? Chu Kuangrens words rang vividly in their ears. The Gods were furious upon hearing him. Did he say he would have more trouble cutting through a pig? Did he insinuate that they were somehow inferior to pigs?! Ridiculous! The Crocodile God charged at Chu Kuangren with his ax. The power imbued within that attack was enough to part an ocean. However, Chu Kuangren blocked the attack with his sword, causing both weapons to nk loudly as cinders sted from the impact. Then, a wave of sword ray shed across the air. Chu Kuangren dashed past the Crocodile God as the Crocodile Gods ax split in half. Then, a crocodile headnded on the ground with a thud, spilling his divine blood all over the floor like a fountain. The gods gasped as their eyes widened in utter disbelief. A Greater God was in within a single move! Just how powerful was that person? The Heavenly Tormentors were familiar with Chu Kuangrens abilities. Any person who could y the Blood Kings definitely possessed the strength of a Daoist Celestial. Killing several Greater Gods was to be expected. Even so, they were equally as shocked. The Heavenly Tormentors could tell that Chu Kuangren had not tapped into the power of his Emperor qi or other techniques. In fact, he was just like a normal person who happened to wield a sword so fluently that he could bring many gods down! Like Chu Kuangren said himself, he was just testing his sword! Even without activating his Emperor qi, Chu Kuangren can still kill gods with just a Daoist Weapon alone. His physical strength and sword expertise have reached an iprehensible level! The Seventh Tormentor gulped and said. Oh? You can easily break a Greater Gods weapon apart. It looks like youve grown much stronger, Self Descendant Sword. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he admired the sword in his hand. The Self Descendant Sword shuddered a little as if to express its excitement. Well, then. Lets test out your sword qi next, said Chu Kuangren. Then, he mobilized his Emperor Qi and swung his sword forward. A surge of sword qi unleashed into the air, carrying with it a cataclysmic typhoon! Just like that, dozens of gods were ravaged by the attack! Its a Daoist Celestial! Hes definitely in the Daoist Celestial Realm! The Pride God was appalled. He looked at the Greed God, Envy God, and other Greater Gods by his side. Without hesitation, all of them dashed into the distance. Where do you think youre going? Chu Kuangren said, unimpressed. As his Emperor qi and Daoist patterns intertwined, a miniverse was summoned into the battlefield! The gods felt a surge of terrifying oppressive energy trapping them within, and they were forced to crawl on the ground. Chu Kuangrens expression was cold as ice. Your only choice before me is to crawl as you await your death. Trying to run? In your dreams. This oppressive power How it it possible?! The Pride God could not believe it. Even the Venerable Gods may not possess such powerful abilities! This miniverse The First Tormentor watched the Daoist patterns in the void and could not help but feel an inexplicable familiarity to it. What happened next gave him one of thergest surprises of his life. Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion! Chu Kuangren activated his mind power, and spiritual power converged to form an army of weapons in the air! The sight of the weapons hovering in the sky stunned the Heavenly Tormentors. Even the Daoist Celestials in the Extraterritorial Region were confused.. Chapter 807 - He’s The King?! Welcome Back, Sect Leader

Chapter 807: Hes The King?! Wee Back, Sect Leader

Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion! Countless spiritual powers converged to form a massive formation of weapons! The spiritual weapons hovered above the ck Heaven Sect, locking onto every god present at the scene. The sight of it all gave the gods a crushing sense of fear. Its him. Its him! Hes back! In the human races long history, the gods had ruled over thends and had never feared any human beings. Well, except for one individual, who had subjected the gods to great humiliations. The individual was the Human King! Thats the Human Kings technique! The Pride God was so frightened that his face had turned white. Once upon a time, when the Human King had unleashed a rampage on the Godly Mountain, the Pride King had a look from afar. It was enough to etch memories of that person deep into the recesses of his mind. Since then, the Human King had be a nightmare that haunted the Pride God. On this day, the silhouettes of the Human King and Chu Kuangren looked the same to him. In the Extraterritorial Region. The Daoist Celestials were puzzled as well. What was going on? What did they just witness? Thats the Kings Esoteric Technique. How did it fall into Chu Kuangrens hands? They were clueless. Esoteric Techniques were the ultimate representations of a cultivators understanding of the Dao. Each cultivator possessed his or her own unique Esoteric Technique, and it could not be passed along to another person. Yet, here Chu Kuangren was, unleashing the Esoteric Technique of the Human King. That challenged everyones perception of the Dao. Could Chu Kuangren be the King?! The Daoist Celestials could not help but ponder upon such an exnation. However, they quickly shook their heads in denial. It was impossible. The Human King was dead. He had been dead for a very, very long time Even so, they could barely contain their excitement when they saw Chu Kuangren again. If Chu Kuangren truly was the Human King, and if the Human King had somehow returned How amazing would that be? In the ck Heaven Sect. With a single thought, Chu Kuangren summoned an army of spiritual weapons. With a single thought, the army of spiritual weapons swarmed towards the gods. Regardless of whether his victim was a Lesser God or a Greater God, they were equally defenseless under the sheer amount of energies that rained over them. The gods were instantly killed in one move. After killing off the gods, Chu Kuangren stared into the sky. His gaze prated through the firmament and looked straight into the Extraterritorial Region. In the Extraterritorial Region. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial felt himself being stared at and felt goosebumps over his skin. Suddenly, he felt uneasy as if he had been delivered a royal judgment. Chu Kuangren, what in the world are you?! The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial said through gritted teeth. He now understood that in order to be King, his greatest barriers were not Daoist Celestials or the Heavenly Tormentors. Not even the gods Instead, Chu Kuangren was the greatest hindrance in his path of bing the next King! As long as Chu Kuangren was alive, he could never be King! Chu Kuangren retracted his vision and murmured, A backstabbing clown. Ill just take care of him when the times ripe. Now was the time to set things right in Firmament Star. After killing off the gods, Chu Kuangren walked up to the First Tormentor and frowned upon noticing the grave injuries the First Tormentor had suffered. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand to gather the heavenly and earthen spiritual qi. Then, he tapped into his Spring Breeze Healing Technique. As countless living energy flowed into the First Tormentors body, it quickly healed up a substantial proportion of his injuries. However, the First Tormentors injuries were just too severe. Not even the miraculous property of the Spring Breeze Healing Technique could save him. Water qi,e! Chu Kuangren gathered streams of water qi in his hand and shaped them into needles. Using his remarkable medicinal skill, he quickly injected the needles at different points of the First Tormentors body. Soon, the First Tormentors condition quickly stabilized. The First Tormentor was shocked. His injuries would have spelled a certain demise for him. However, Chu Kuangren had somehow managed to save him before hisst breath. Although he remained heavily injured, the First Tormentor was able to save his life. Oh, Greenie, arent you being too hard on yourself? While the First Tormentor was still recovering from his shock, Chu Kuangrens words had abruptly dragged him back to a distant memory. Greenie It was a nickname he had not heard for a long time. Ever since the King had passed, he had abandoned that nickname and walked around the world as the First Tormentor. On that day, he was once again reminded of the nickname he used to wear. The First Tormentor stared at Chu Kuangren as tears welled in his eyes. That familiar tone, that same Esoteric Technique and Dao Wee back, King. Although the First Tormentor had no evidence, he had a feeling that the person before him was the King he had used to fight alongside. King! It really is the King. The King has returned. The rest of the Heavenly Tormentors rejoiced. Chu Kuangren nced at the Heavenly Tormentors. After his soul merged with his Hell Soul and Earth Soul, Chu Kuangren had also recovered several millennia worth of memories. These people were once his closest guards. Greenie, the First Tormentor, was his most loyal follower since the days before he was King. Im back. Chu Kuangren nodded before he turned to the ck Heaven Sect members and teleported near them. With the Spring Breeze Healing Technique, the members quickly recovered from their injuries. Brother! As the most excited one, the Godly Phoenix, Lil Redunched herself right into Chu Kuangrens embrace. Lil Red, youve grown up. Chu Kuangren chuckled while patting Lil Reds head. He then looked at Lan Yu, Elder Ruyan, Gu Linglong, Murong Xuan, and others. Everyone, its been a while. Wee back, Sect Leader! Elder Ruyan smiled and bowed with respect. Wee back, Sect Leader! Wee back, Sect Leader! The ck Heaven Sect members could not contain their excitement and bowed, too. With Chu Kuangrens arrival, the disaster that the gods had wrought was cleared up in no time. The ck Heaven Sects savior had returned! In the Longevity Hall. Chu Kuangren, Elder Ruyan, and some other members had gathered. They were reflecting back on this incident. The ck Heaven Sect had managed to avoid arge casualty count, thanks to Chu Kuangren returning in time and the reinforcement from the Heavenly Tormentor and Five Ways Divine Shadow Army. Despite that, several elders and disciples had still lost their lives in the battle. However, it was not the time to weep. That was just the beginning of a war. Not a single Venerable God had shown up in todays battle. The gods had yet to unveil their grand schemes. However, Chu Kuangren was not overly concerned about that. His return meant that the ck Heaven Sect would be safe from here onwards. Be it the gods or the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial Chu Kuangren had what it took to fight them! By the way, where have you been, Linglong? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Gu Linglong exined what she had been through over the past years. When the Heavenly Dao recovered, many strong cultivators of Firmament Stars awakened from their slumbers. One of them was Heavenly Imperial Xuan Ming. Heavenly Imperial Xuan Ming was also the host of the Godly Daoist Physique. However, like the Heavenly Tormentors, she was also injured during the Great Panhuman Revolt and had not recovered despite falling into slumber for countless years. Heavenly Imperial Xuan Ming knew that her days were numbered and wanted to leave a legacy. That was when she met Gu Linglong in the Royal Azure Dynasty. Since Gu Linglong also possessed the Godly Daoist Physique, Heavenly Imperial Xuan Ming brought Gu Linglong along with her and used a secret technique to quickly transfer all of her knowledge and techniques to Gu Linglong. As a result, Gu Linglong was able to improve her cultivation drastically and ascend into the Emperor Realm by affirming her Dao through strength alone. It did not take long before the Heavenly Imperials final day arrived, and she passed away. Only after that did Gu Linglong return to Firmament Star from the Nine Heavens. Chu Kuangrenmented the tragedy of this story. The Heavenly Tormentors felt just as helpless. Like Heavenly Imperial Xuan Ming, they had suffered great injuries during the Great Panhuman Revolt and had yet fully recovered. This thought made them hate the gods even more. The gods have brought too much harm to the human race. Ill never forgive them nor work with them. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials action has brought shame to all of the human race. Greenie said coldly before revealing what the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial had done. Chu Kuangren nodded. Ive heard about this from Luo Shui. Rest assured that Ill deal with this.. Chapter 808 - The Godly Mountain’s Seal Breaks, Underworld God Tries to Kill Chaos Daoist Celestial

Chapter 808: The Godly Mountains Seal Breaks, Underworld God Tries to Kill Chaos Daoist Celestial

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Firmament Star, somewhere in the void. There was a towering Godly Mountain there, and on the top of it nted a big golden seal. Daoist patterns flowed within the seal, and rays of brilliance shone down from above, shrouding the entire Godly Mountain in it. That was the Human King Seal. The surging divine power aura in the Godly Mountain was sealed by the Human King Seal. Even the King of Gods in the Godly Mountain could not escape. That was because the Human King Seal was not only concentrated with humans fortune but was also filled with Heavenly Dao energy. It could certainly be regarded as the mightiest weapon on Firmament Star! Outside the Godly Mountain, a person was walking toward the mountain slowly. It was a stalwart man in a ck robe. He looked at the Human King Seal on the Godly Mountain with his eyes inadvertently revealing a hint of envy. The Human King Seal This seal is infinitely powerful, but it continues to grow stronger as the humans fortune strengthens. It can be called the first mystical weapon of ages. If it werent Cang, the person who became King all those years ago should have been me, and this thing would have also belonged to me, Zhan Xing murmured. His memories of being defeated by Cang in the past started to drift back into his mind. He suppressed his emotions and continued saying, Unfortunately for you, Cang, you died too early. Otherwise, with the strength I have today, I will definitely be able to defeat you and avenge the humiliation I suffered in the past! He nced at the Human King Seal before taking out a white rune that flowed with mind power and had Daoist patterns intertwining within. That was one of the runes left by the Human King. Back then, the Human King was an all-rounder in every specialty, be it formation spells, refining pills, cultivating weapons, and runes. Moreover, he was the one who created these specialties, and the techniques then spread to the entire human race. It was precisely because of these techniques that the human race was able to gain such massive development in just a short period of ten thousand years. They swiftly grew into a force that could match the prowess of the gods with hundreds of thousands of lifelong wisdom and resources. As such, Cang was thus known as the greatest king the human race has ever had. This rune was one of the earliest runes created when Cang created the Runic Dao. Since it contains his power, I hope this could elicit a reaction from the Human King Seal. Zhan Xing cast out the rune in his hand. The rune imploded in the air, where countless golden light rays flowed through. Daoist patterns interweaved and transformed into thousands of weapons that sted towards the Human King Seal. Having sensed the familiar energy fluctuations, the Human King Seal weakened its resistance as it came along and endured this blow harshly. After an abrupt explosion, the entire Godly Mountain quaked violently. Those light brilliance shook endlessly. Zhan Xing seized the opportunity, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. With a furious roar, hebined his refined qi and divine power, activating it to its limits. y! The golden sword qi swept out with the storm. The seal constructed by the Human King Seal was, thus, broken!The seal constructed by the Human King Seal was, thus, broken! In an instant, the divine power contained in the Godly Mountain flooded out frenziedly,mbasting this entire space of void. The void shattered, and the Godly Mountain once again reappeared in the realm of Firmament Star. Countless elite cultivators had sensed this phenomenon. Some of the Venerable Gods sealed in the mountain had also sensed the energy of the Godly Mountain resurfacing. Hahaha, the Godly Mountain has reappeared. The King of Gods is no longer bound, and the Godly Mountain has finally resurfaced again. The seal that the humans had set will not hold us for long. Puny humans, just wait and see. The Godly Mountains divine power and energy spread outward. Some of the Venerable Gods who were closer to the source could feel their own divine powers escting, and they broke the seal in one swoop! The King of Gods was sitting on the throne of the pce. Upon noticing that the Human King Seal was broken, he slowly got up and looked at Zhan Xing at the foot of the mountain. This mixed energy of man and god Youre Titans son. The King of Gods could still vaguely remember this demigod in front of him. When he sensed the demigods strength, a hint of surprise was expressed in his eyes. Youre very strong, not much weaker than the Cang all those years back. Zhan Xing replied, Cang has been dead for many years. It is a whole different era now. King of Gods, join forces with us. Join forces Interesting. There was a yful smile on the King of Gods face. Far away. In the ck Heaven Sects territory. Chu Kuangren had also sensed the energy of the Godly Mountain. The Human King Seal has been broken. D*mn, these gods are more capable than I thought. Never mind. Theres no need to hurry. I shall wait for a while more He was waiting for an opportunity. It would be too much trouble to look for them one by one now. What he intended to do was to catch them all at once! Lets draw a gacha roll first. Chu Kuangren mumbled. Then, he opened the Fantasy Roulette and started the draw. Congrattions, Host! Youve won the God-tier technique, Imperial Monarch Sword Art. God-tier technique, Imperial Monarch Sword Art! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He immediately retrieved this technique. This was a powerful sword technique. Even though it was not as mystique as the Ster Undying Body and the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, it was, in fact, an offensive Immortal Technique! An Immortal Technique more powerful than the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Art! It seems like the God-tier techniques correspond to the Immortal level, but God-tier techniques have varying strengths. For instance, the Imperial Monarch Sword Art. Although it is powerful, this techniques growth potential is far inferior to the Ster Undying Body and the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement. But for me at my current stage, itll?help a lot. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. In the following days, he spent all his time gaining insight from this Immortal Technique. During his closed-door meditation, the Venerable Gods broke their seals one after another and gathered at the mountain, seemingly preparing for something. On this day. Chu Kuangren suddenly sensed something. Someone is destroying the Sealing Sword Formation that I left at Emperor Road! Back then, he had left a Sealing Sword Formation in thend of ck soil, where the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was situated, to stop the coffin from wreaking havoc upon people. Yet now, someone was destroying the sword formation. With my current strength, it shouldnt be difficult at all to rescue Chaos Daoist Celestial. I will settle the matter today. Chu Kuangren muttered under his breath. With the Spatial Conveyor Skill activated, he instantly disappeared on the spot. Emperor Road,nd of ck soil. Lately, with the help of the gods such as the Sea God, the Underworld God finally broke free from his seal and came back to thend of ck soil. He was prepared to get back his Godly Weapon, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. However, he went all the way back only to realize that there was a sword formation around the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Hmph, this must be the sword formation Chu Kuangren had set up. This d*mned human has repeatedly humiliated me. I must find an opportunity to shred this person to pieces. The Underworld God snorted. Following that, he looked at the ck soil in front of him. He decided that he would get rid of Chaos Daoist Celestial before proceeding with any other n. Chaos Daoist Celestials powers are truly remarkable in terms of a humans standard. If he hadnt been exhausted from his relentless chasing and killing of the gods back then, he would not have been so easily sealed in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. But this time, I must make sure that he wont see the light of another day! Underworld God thought to himself, and his majestic divine power erupted. Under the impact of his sheer divine power, the Sealing Sword Formation was instantaneously broken! The Slumbering Emperor Coffin had finally broken out of the earth! That pitch-ck coffin trembled incessantly upon sensing its owners arrival. The Underworld God raised his hand to stroke the ck coffin while continuously injecting his majestic divine power into the coffin. He was trying to exhume the entire thing along with Chaos Daoist Celestial, who was trapped within. Die! Right at this moment. A sword qi came prating through the air and smashing onto the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. With a boom, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was sted into the air in an upside-down manner! Who is it?! Underworld Gods face changed slightly as he looked at a point not far away. A young man was gliding through the air. He was in a peerless, immactely clean white robe, and a gorgeous white jade sword was hung around his waist. Its you, Chu Kuangren! Underworld God smiled when he saw it was. Ha! I was just about to go look for you. I didnt expect you would take the initiative toe to me instead. Now that my true vessel has removed the seal, lets see how youll fight me this time! An incredibly powerful divine aura burst out from Underworld Gods body. The entire Emperor Road quivered like crazy. Countless creatures were left stooping down on the ground. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, stood in the air with a calm expression. I killed you once back then, and right after getting yourself resurrected, you dare to mor in front of me. You really have learned nothing from the past. Well then, its not difficult to kill you again anyway.. Chapter 809 - Crushing Underworld God, Saving C

Chapter 809: Crushing Underworld God, Saving Chaos Daoist Celestial, Prominent-Grade Powers

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren had once killed the Underworld God when he was the Human King. He had also absorbed and refined his divine fragment as well. However, the Underworld God did not know this. From his perspective, the Human King was the Human King, and Chu Kuangren was Chu Kuangren. They were two separate people. Even in the face of death, he would never bring himself to think that the two of them were the same person. When he heard Chu Kuangren say that he had killed him before, the Underworld God could not help but feel stunned for a moment. After that, he sneered. Chu Kuangren, what you have killed back then was only the willpower thought form of my divine power. Bold of you to evenpare it to my true form itself! This time, Ill show you the true power of a Venerable God. Underworld God roared, and divine power surged out wildly, transforming into a huge dark door in the void that had the carvings of various Ashuran evil spirits. That was Underworld Gods divine ability, the Gate of the Underworld The gate opened, and countless Ashuran demons poured out from it. This d*mn door again! Chu Kuangren pursed his lips. There was no movement on the Descendant Self Sword strapped to his waist. However, the Emperor qi behind him flowed and manifested into a domineering and colorful Almighty Avatar. Now that he was in the Daoist Celestial Realm, his Dao had also been elevated to Prominent-quality Dao. Hence, his power was no longer the same as before when activating the Almighty Avatar. The difference was like a baby versus a full-fledged adult. What in the world?! Underworld God was baffled. The power of this Almighty Avatar was so terrifying that it made the Venerable God feel a slight tingling in his scalp. It had not even been long. How did this guy manage to upgrade his powers to this point? Previously, when he encountered Chu Kuangren in his thought form, thetter had just be an Emperor. Now, he has directly crossed the Heavenly Imperial Realm and was a Daoist Celestial! For the others, their improvements could be regarded as progression. However, he felt that what happened to Chu Kuangren was but an evolution instead! Also, why is the energy exuded from this Dao so familiar? Underworld God gulped nervously. He could feel a hint of familiar energy from Chu Kuangrens Dao, which made him recall a nightmare that was lingering in the depths of his memory! The Human King! This mans Dao was the same as that of the Human King! This is impossible. How can there be two exactly the same Dao in this world? What is your rtionship to the Human King?! Underworld God was a little frightened. He did not know whether he was frightened by Chu Kuangrens strength or because Chu Kuangrens Dao gad flipped open the floodgates of fear in his heart. If I tell you that Im the Human King, will you believe me? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Before going to the archaic ancient times, his Invincible Dao was only at the quality of Epic. However, in the long river of time, he witnessed the development of the human race and understood the true meaning of self-improvement and invincibility. From there, his Dao sublimated to a greater form. A Dao that was symbolic of self-improvement and invincibility! This was the Dao of Chu Kuangren and the Human King! Impossible. This is impossible. That man is long dead Underworld God kept shaking his head like he had lost his mind. He roared with rage and activated the power of his soul. Thousands of Ashura demons and evil spirits then cascaded out and charged towards Chu Kuangren. Break! Chu Kuangren let out a cry, and the Almighty Avatar threw a punch. The fist energy radiated with a burst of vibrant hues, containing the power of various Daoist Physiques. In the blink of an eye, thousands of Ashura demons and evil spirits were swept away by the punch st, and the mighty fist mmed into the Gate of the Underworld. Just one punch was enough to disintegrate the Gate of the Underworld. It was reduced into countless fragments, and the Underworld God was sted into the air. Spit The Underworld God spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of horror. Go to hell! Ethereal Whispers! The Underworld God had now gone berserk as he pushed his divine power to the extreme. With the Underworld Gods second divine ability unleashed, strange sybles suddenly sounded in the void, affecting Chu Kuangrens soul energy. However, this divine ability was still useless against Chu Kuangren. To the Underworld God, Chu Kuangren was like his kryptonite. They had fought several times. However, the Underworld Gods abilities werepletely restricted by Chu Kuangren every time, rendering him absolutely no room for resistance at all. The fact that a great Venerable God like him had to stoop this low made him feel like he had been ridiculed. Slumbering Emperor Coffin,e to me! Underworld God roared. The Slumbering Emperor Coffin that had been sent flying earlier suddenly flew back. The coffin opened, and a terrifying suction force enveloped Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not resist and was sucked in straight away. Haha, my Slumbering Emperor coffin is capable of refining all things. Even gods who are stronger than me will not escape death once theyre inside! Boy, may you die a gruesome death inside with Chaos Daoist Celestial! Underworld God felt slightly at ease now, and he could not help but smile. After that, his divine power was continuously injected into the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, pushing its refining power to its limits. Inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. It was Chu Kuangrens second time here. Ignoring the refining power that was gushing around him, he took a step out and arrived before the Chaos Daoist Celestial. The other persons soul was already very weak, and his flesh was gradually disintegrating due to the refining powered by Underworld Gods divine power. After holding out for so long, it seems like I may die here after all. Chaos Daoist Celestial sighed gently. If he had not given up his cultivation, he probably could have held on for a few more years. Nevertheless, he did not regret it. Although he may die, he had put his cultivation to good use, to sculpt an unprecedented genius for the human race! He believed that in time, that person would be a pir of the human race! I wonder how that boy has grown. Chaos Daoist Celestial murmured. Lil hooligan. Just as he was drifting out of consciousness, Chaos Daoist Celestial heard a voice. Was he hallucinating? Yes, he must have. Who but the King would dare to call him a hooligan? Chaos Daoist Celestial recalled the time when he had not yet embarked on the path of cultivation. He was just a small gangster on the street back then. Later in life, he marked his eyes on a richly dressed young man on the street and tried to steal that mans wallet to treat his brothers illness. However, he never would have thought that this theft would change his entire life. He was caught by the man, but the man did not punish him. Instead, the man helped him heal his brother and taught them the methods of cultivation. He could still remember what that fine man said to him. A man should always stand tall in the face of adversities. Lil hooligan, you have extraordinary talent. In time, you will definitely be the future of the human race. Quit doing all these deceitful shenanigans on the streets. Dont you know how shameful that is? The man half reprimanded and half encouraged him. Those words made him feel acknowledged for the very first time in his life. Since then, he embarked on a path he had never considered before. Only then did he be the famous Chaos Daoist Celestial of the human race. It took him some more years before he learned that the young man was the King. The Human King. Hooligan, wake up. Chaos Daoist Celestial heard the voice in his ear be clearer and clearer. At the same time, he could feel an invisible force being injected into his body, slowly restoring his consciousness. D*mn. Who but the King would dare to call him a hooligan?! Chaos Daoist Celestial gradually woke up and stared at the person in front of him. Is that you? Kiddo, why are you here? Chaos Daoist Celestial could not help but feel surprised when he saw Chu Kuangren. He even temporarily forgot that this boy had called him a hooligan earlier. Kiddo? When Chu Kuangren heard how he was referred to, his eyebrows furrowed. Back when he was not a King yet, he would not have minded what the Chaos Daoist Celestial called him. Yet now, it sounded a little awkward. Of all humans on the Firmament Star, no one would dare to call him that. Forget it. Chu Kuangren shook his head, not caring too much about it. Ivee here to save you. Save me? Thats right. With a flick of Chu Kuangrens mind power, the crimson-colored pir of light that was locking Chaos Daoist Celestials limbs instantly shattered. Then, he raised his hand and began condensing his Emperor qi. Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe!! He threw a punch, and the Prominent-grade Esoteric Invincible Technique instantly erupted! Coupled with the Prominent Emperor qi and the Prominent-quality Dao, the three Prominent-grade powers converge together to form an unprecedented monstrous force! The fist energy cascaded like starlight andmbasted onto the Slumbering Emperor Coffin! The Daoist pattern inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin was instantly smashed to smithereens. Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the entire coffin.. Along with a sudden explosion, the coffin shattered! Chapter 810 - Reincarnation of the King, Hmm, That is Quite a Good Excuse

Chapter 810: Reincarnation of the King, Hmm, That is Quite a Good Excuse

Emperor Road, in thend of ck soil. Underworld God was urging his divine power, using the refining power of the Slumbering Emperor Coffin to refine Chu Kuangren and Chaos Daoist Celestial to their deaths. However, just when he thought he had a clear path to victory, a burst of catastrophic energy suddenly erupted from the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. Following that, countless cracks appeared on the Slumbering Emperor Coffin. No way! Underworld Gods face changed dramatically. With an abrupt explosion, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin disintegrated into countless fragments, causing majestic energy to seep out from within. With that, the Underworld God was sted outward. Two streams of light swooped out from the shattered Slumbering Emperor Coffin. It was none other than Chu Kuangren and Chaos Daoist Celestial. Chaos Daoist Celestial was still sluggish at this time, as though he still had not recovered from some kind of shock. He stared at Chu Kuangren dumbfoundedly, seemingly in disbelief. What had he just witnessed? Prominent-quality Dao! It was not just any Prominent-quality Dao. It was the Kings Prominent-quality Dao! Also, did Chu Kuangren call him a hooligan earlier? Throughout the ages, only the King would dare to call him that. What was going on? Was Chu Kuangren the King?! Chaos Daoist Celestial was utterly perplexed. The Underworld God, too, was in a simr state of shock. As one of the strongest beings amongst the gods, the Underworld Gods Fated Godly Weapon, the Slumbering Emperor Coffin, was extremely powerful and indestructible. Even if a Venerable God wanted to destroy it, it would not be any easy. Yet now, Chu Kuangren has gone and destroyed it! How did his powers grow to this point in just a few short years?! No! Without any hesitation, Underworld God turned and fled. His divine ability did not work, and his Godly Weapon was destroyed. He could be said to be utterly helpless in front of Chu Kuangren. If he stayed any longer, the only thing that would await him was death. Where do you think youre going? Chu Kuangren chuckled, and his miniverses turned into a chain and swept out. Its speed was so fast that, in the blink of an eye, the Underworld God had been entangled. As soon as he mobilized his mind power, thousands of spiritual qi condensed into an army of weapons that locked down on the Underworld God. Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion Chaos Daoist Celestial could not help but murmur as he saw Chu Kuangrens Single Thought Series from the side. The confused look on his expression was even more intense now. Was that not the Kings Esoteric Art? Boom, boom, boom The spiritual weapons rained down like a downpour, instantly sting the Underworld God into pulp. However, a divine fragment was suspended in mid-air. Chu Kuangren reached his hand out and grabbed it. With this divine fragment, my soul energy can increase by another level. Perhaps I can even condense another Earth Soul. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction. This Underworld God was really pitiful. Having met Chu Kuangren and having his ability restrained was not the worst he had. The saddest was how he had been refined into a divine fragment twice in session by Chu Kuangren. He was simply like ab rat to his opponent. Chu Kuangren shook his head and then looked at Chaos Daoist Celestial, who was still in shock behind him. Alright, knock yourself back to your senses. Who are you? Chaos Daoist Celestial asked doubtfully. Who am I? Good question. I am both Chu Kuangren and Human King Cang. Its up to you which persona you want to see me as, hooligan. Chu Kuangren smiled. Youre the reincarnation of the King!! Chaos Daoist Celestial said excitedly. It was the most usible exnation that he could think of. How could the King, a figure of such extraordinary talent, die so easily? He must have reincarnated and rebuilt his cultivation with some secret method. He was now Chu Kuangren. Otherwise, why would he feel a sense of familiarity when he saw Chu Kuangren? At that time, he was even willing to give up his own cultivation for this person to forge his Prominent-grade Emperor Core. This must be his own intuition about Chu Kuangren being the King! The more Chaos Daoist Celestial thought about it, the more excited he became. He looked at Chu Kuangren with increasing reverence in his eyes. He pounced and fell to his knees. King, wee back. I didnt expect to see you again in this lifetime. Reincarnated and rebuilt cultivation? Chu Kuangren stroked his chin. Hmm, that is quite a good excuse. With this, I dont have to exin too much myself either. Alright, let that be the reason then. Chu Kuangren yed along with Chaos Daoist Celestials theory, tacitly acquiesced that he was the reincarnation of Cang. Get up. There are still many things in the human race waiting for us to aplish. The humans still need you. King, my cultivation base is crippled. Im afraid I cant help you much, Chaos Daoist Celestial said with a bitter smile. Although your cultivation is gone, your understanding of Dao is still there, and so is your Daoist Physique. As long as you still have the heart, your cultivation will be rebuilt sooner orter. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands in his hands and said lightly. Well said, King. Chaos Daoist Celestials eyes revealed a look of determination. He looked at Chu Kuangren with longing and admiration in his eyes. He was even more certain now that Chu Kuangren was the King. Only the King could guide him like that like the light in the darkness, bright but gentle. It made people want to follow him. Lets go. Chu Kuangren grabbed the Chaos Daoist Celestial, wrapping his Emperor qi around thetter. He cast the Spatial Conveyor Skill and instantly returned them to the ck Heaven Sect. He asked Elder Ruyan to arrange a ce for Chaos Daoist Celestial to stay. Then, he sent a message to Luo Shui. After learning that Chaos Daoist Celestial had been rescued, Luo Shui could not contain the joy in her heart. She wished she could run straight to the ck Heaven Sect immediately. However, as themander of the stronghold, she could not leave her post that easily. Fortunately, the Blood Tribe had not stirred much movement recently. Hence, after some arrangements, she could, in fact, leave for the Firmament Star. Besides, she also wanted to know what was going on with Chu Kuangren now. Not only her, but the Transcendental Daoist Celestial and the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial also could not contain their curiosities. With that, the few of them arranged to meet at the Firmament Star. Inside the ck Heaven Sect. Upon looking at the two men and a woman in front of her, Elder Ruyan could feel cold sweat forming on her forehead. She knew that apart from Chu Kuangren, the current ck Heaven Sect could not afford to make enemies with any one of these people. However, at the thought of Chu Kuangrens presence in the sect, she found her confidence and mustered her courage to talk to them. My three guests, our Sect Leader is currently in closed-door meditation. He has mentioned that a distinguished guest named Luo Shui would visit the ck Heaven Sect. May I know if that is either one of you? Elder Ruyan stepped forward and asked. As for Chu Kuangren, he was now in closed-door meditation to refine the Underworld Gods divine fragment. I am Luo Shui. Since Brother Chu is in closed-door meditation, I dont think we should bother him. Do you know where my Honorable Teacher, Chaos Daoist Celestial might be? Luo Shui said. My fellow guests, this way please. Elder Ruyan led the trio to see the Chaos Daoist Celestial. Honorable Teacher! Luo Shui was overjoyed to see the Chaos Daoist Celestial. Brother Chaos, how have you been? Haha! Long time no see. Transcendental Daoist Celestial and Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial were very pleased to see him as well. Honorable Teacher, your cultivation Luo Shui noticed the odd change with Chaos Daoist Celestial, and her expressions inadvertently turned grim. She was a little concerned. Ha. Its no big deal. Chaos Daoist Celestial shook his head and smiled. He briefly exined what had happened to him and then looked at Luo Shui and the rest. He said, Thank you guys for the hard work all these years. He had heard about the issue with the Blood Tribe from Chu Kuangren. Unfortunately, he was sealed in the Slumbering Emperor Coffin at that time, so he could not do his part. He felt extremely sorry with regard to this matter. By the way, Honorable Teacher, do you know what happened to Brother Chu? Luo Shui asked curiously. Luo Shui, Transcendental, and Crimson Sun, Im afraid we can no longer treat Brother Chu as a junior anymore. That is because he is the King! Chaos Daoist Celestial said solemnly. What?! No way! Transcendental Daoist Celestial and Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial gasped in horror. Chaos Daoist Celestial is absolutely right about this. The King is indeed the King. We did not know that before, so we could speak to him as if he was just a peer or even a junior. However, in the future, there should really be some respect when ites to him. Just then, Greenie and several other Heavenly Tormentors also came over. Greenie knew that Chu Kuangren himself did not care about these formalities. However, he had to care about it for the King. In his opinion, the King has been way too lenient to the people, and this could cause disobedience to stem easily in certain people. For instance, in the case of Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial.. Chapter 812 - Shame On Us, King, Shattering Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial’s Dream

Chapter 812: Shame On Us, King, Shattering Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials Dream

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What if it includes me? An indifferent voice resounded through the Godly Mountain. At that moment, a handsome and exquisite white-d figure emerged from the void, slowly walking toward them from the air. With a longsword strapped around his waist, the majestic poise and aura he exuded swept through the entire Godly Mountain like a tsunami. That sheer power made the gods pupils shrink. It was especially true for the King of Gods. His eyes narrowed slightly, a chill seething from them. This familiar energy This guy is not dead yet! They said the one who knows you best is your enemy. The saying was indeed true. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, Zhan Xing, and the rest of the people had not even noticed Chu Kuangrens identity. Yet, the King of Gods had already picked it up and made the correct judgment at the first moment. Although his face had changed, the energy from Chu Kuangrens body was so unforgettable that the King of Gods remembered it for dozens of eras. Even today, he could not forget it. Heh. If you gods are notpletely dead yet, wont it be impolite if I leave this world before you do? Chu Kuangren smiled. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial and Zhan Xing exchanged nces. They had no idea how Chu Kuangren and the King of Gods knew each other. However, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial had seen Chu Kuangren cast the Single Thought Series technique. Ever since then, he had a faint idea in his heart as to who Chu Kuangren was. Who the hell are you?! Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial looked at Chu Kuangren, doubtful. Chu Kuangren also looked back at the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. With eyes as indifferent as ice, he replied thetter, I heard you n on signing a Human-God Treaty with the gods on behalf of the entire human race. Answer me this. Do you think you have the right to do so?! Why dont I have the right?! I am now the strongest person in the entire human race, and most of the Daoist Celestials subject themselves to my rule. At mymand, the hundreds of millions of soldiers in the extraterritorial region will not hesitate to charge at the enemies for me! Tell me now. Do I have the right?! Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial yelled it out as if he wanted to prove something. The Emperor qi on his body surged and Daoist patterns intertwined, converging to form an enormous Heavenly Golden Imperial Avatar with a terrifying poise. Hah. Chu Kuangren did not immediately answer him. All he did was chuckle. What are youughing at? Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials face turned gloomy. Imughing at you for the fool that you are! Asshole! After correctly guessing Chu Kuangrens identity, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial found that the smile on his adversarys face deeply stung his self-esteem. Furious, he urged the Heavenly Golden Imperial Avatar behind him to punch out at Chu Kuangren. In an instant, the ferocious Heavenly Golden energy gushed out! The magnitude of that power was so great that it could crush stars! Transcendental Daoist Celestial and the others expressions changed slightly. Meanwhile, the King of Gods eyes narrowed as he watched on with great interest. Interesting. I didnt expect there would be another strong elite in the human race other than Zhan Xing. Single Thought Series, Ultimate Chasm of Convergence! Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand, and his mind power surged out. A vortex formed in the void. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials power was absorbed by the vortex entirely, not hurting Chu Kuangren even one bit. This attack shocked every man and god present. It was not only because of the strength that Chu Kuangren disyed. In fact, it was mainly because of the significance of that technique he just used. That was especially appalling for the gods. Their pupils trembled as they looked at Chu Kuangren with an indescribable panic in their hearts. The Human King! No, impossible! Isnt he already dead?! But that mind power technique Hes definitely the Human King. Also, his Dao It is almost identical to that of the Human King. If this is not him, who else can it be?! To the gods, humans were not scary. However, that one man was the scariest! That man had been a lingering nightmare to all of them! The nightmare they thought had disappeared was back again but in a much more domineering and stronger poise! When I left you, you were still just a Heavenly Imperial. Now, you have advanced to the peak-stage Minor Daoist Celestial Realm. That is quite gratifying. Chu Kuangren said calmly, in the tone of an elder. Ethereal Daoist Celestial and the other Daoist Celestials standing behind Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial found themselves shaking with emotion. Some looked excited, while some looked terrified. Was that man really back? Come. Ill show you one of my moves too. Chu Kuangren touched Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial gently with his fingertips. Instantly, majestic mind power gathered in the sky like torrents and turned into a golden-red fire lotus. The fire lotus was utterly beautiful and dazzling. Nheless, it contained a force capable of destroying the world. It was none other than the Human Kings ultimate technique, Single Thought Series, Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus! In the face of this move, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial pushed his Emperor qi to its limits, and the Heavenly Imperial Avatar behind him punched out at the fire lotus. The Daoist patterns converged from the Heavenly Golden energy and spread towards the fire lotus with force. The moment the two horrifying energies collided, the entire Godly Mountain quaked incessantly. If it were not for the Godly Mountains unique structure, the power caused by this blow would have been enough to destroy millions of kilometers ofnd here. The fire lotus overwhelmed the Heavenly Golden energy and utterly destroyed the Heavenly Golden Imperial Avatar. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial was also affected by the powerful impact. His face turned pale, and he was directly hurled off his feet, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Venerable Gods at the scene were absolutely horrified. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials strength surpassed any of the Venerable Gods, except the King of Gods and the Spacetime Venerable God. Yet, even such a powerful existence was sted away by Chu Kuangren with one move! At that moment, they were more certain of his Human King identity. Besides the Human King, who else among the human race could have such incredible strength?! Ethereal, Bloodwave, Dreadwind Chu Kuangrens gaze swept over the Daoist Celestials behind the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, and he read out their names one by one. Anyone who made eye contact with him inadvertently flinched and dodged a little. It seemed as though they were ashamed or afraid. I can give all of you a chance to choose a side now. Chu Kuangren said calmly. All the Daoist Celestials looked at each other before they walked toward Chu Kuangren. Facing him, they knelt on the ground, their expression filled with guilt. Weve failed you, King Shame on us. Chu Kuangren looked at Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, who was not far away from them, once again. With blood on the corner of his mouth and his hair scattered, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial stared at the scene in front of him with dissatisfaction. You said you were the strongest among all humans? But you cant even deal a single hit from me. You said nearly half of the human races Daoist Celestials obeyed your orders. Why dont you ask them again now and see if they would still like to follow your rule? You said that at yourmand, hundreds of millions of soldiers in the extraterritorial region would charge ahead for you? Why dont you see whether theyre willing to listen to you or do they believe in a lone mercenary like me, who topped the rankings on the battle leaderboard, more? Each of Chu Kuangrens words was like knives, cold and piercing. Every time he uttered a word, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial felt like his heart was stabbed. After a few words, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial became so pale that it was beyond description. His Daoist core was almost about to copse. The scheme that took him years of nning now looked incredibly ridiculous. To think the whole thing failed the moment Chu Kuangren returned! That was because he was against the greatest king of the human race! He was the king who led the humans through the darkest years and brought them a newfound hope. In the face of such a king, how could he ever seed in recing him? Chu Kuangren need not do anything. Just one sentence was enough to negate everything that the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial had done so far. Why? Why does this keep happening to me! Youre already dead. Whye back now?! Why do you have toe back and stop me from leading the human race into a new era?! Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial roared at Chu Kuangren like a madman. Chu Kuangren looked at him and said indifferently, The human race will move toward a new era, but its definitely not one where we have topromise with these gods, who once held the humans by their noses and treated them as farm animals. The first step towards a new era is to eradicate internal instability, such as. you! Chapter 813 - Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence, Planetary Destruction

Chapter 813: Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Such as you! Chu Kuangren said with a cold look in his eyes. Youre going to kill me?! Oh, Cang, I have made countless meritorious contributions to the human race, and now youre going to kill me?! Do you even deserve to be king?! Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials face turned red as he said angrily. If everyone behaves like you, simply doing as they please just because they have made contributions, the human race is better off without any of you pretentious contributors! Chu Kuangren said in an ice-cold tone. No matter how much Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial had done for the humans, he still plotted to cooperate with the gods. He disregarded the dignity of the human races martyrs and let their blood and tears shed in vain. That alone was enough justification for Chu Kuangren to kill him a thousand times over. Upon sensing the killing intent in Chu Kuangrens tone, Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial suddenly panicked and turned to the King of Gods and everyone else. King of Gods, Zhan Xing, listen to me. Cang is the biggest obstacle to our coboration, so we must eliminate him. With him gone, I will be the king of the human race, and our treaty shall continue! Obstinate fool. Chu Kuangrens mind power surged, gathering an army of spiritual weapons that hovered above the Godly Mountain. Lets see who here can stop me from killing you today! As soon as he said that, the spiritual weapons rained down. Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial manipted the Heavenly Golden Imperial Avatar to defend himself against those weapons as hard as he could. However, he was only a peak-stage Minor Daoist Celestial, which was still not enough to withstand Chu Kuangrens attack. Chu Kuangrens mind power alone was nearing the Major Daoist Celestial Realm. As such, it did not take long for Chu Kuangren to gain the upper hand over Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial. Under the continuous bombardment of the spiritual weapons, the Heavenly Golden Imperial Avatar shattered again. Just as Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial was on the verge of getting killed, the gods interfered. Time Seal! An indifferent voice rang out. A mysterious ripple of spacetime energy spread, enveloping the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial and halting those spiritual weapons in mid-air. Go! A figure arrived beside Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial and pulled him back toward the gods side. Following that, the Time Seal was lifted, and the spiritual weapons mmed forcefully into the ground of the Godly Mountain, sting out crater after crater. Oh, well if it isnt the Venerable Spacetime God. Chu Kuangren looked at Venerable Spacetime God, and the corner of his mouth curved upward into a slight grin. Just when he was about to make another move, a golden sword ray, mixed with divine power and Emperor qi, suddenly gushed towards him. Ultimate Chasm of Convergence! Chu Kuangren raised his hand to form a whirlpool and defuse the attack. Then, he looked at the person who attacked, only to see Zhan Xing was the one holding a huge golden sword. Chu Kuangren had a teasing look on his face. Hey. It really is you, huh? Its been a long time. You seem to have improved by leaps and bounds. Should I praise you for being worthy of a demigod atst? Zhan Xing looked at Chu Kuangren, his eyes gleaming with incredibly fierce battle intent. Cang, I dont know how youre not dead yet, but today, I can finally settle an old score with you! After saying that, he raised his hand and unleashed another sword attack! Titanic Storm sh! The golden sword qi was immediately wrapped in a terrifying storm. It shattered the void everywhere it passed before eventually locking onto Chu Kuangren. The attack was three times stronger than what the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial could manage. Youre just a man who lost to me. Dont be so confident in yourself. Chu Kuangren chuckled softly. With a single thought, freezing qi swept out, freezing everything in heaven, earth, and even the void. That golden sword qi storm was no exception as it froze in mid-air in the form of countless ice crystal fragments. Endless Subzero Decimation! The freezing qi spread wildly and turned the entire Godly Mountain into an iceberg! Some Venerable Gods could not evade the freezing qi and were also affected. The inherently freezing qi seeped into their bodies and made them feel like their divine bodies were almost frozen into an ice sculpture. Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion! An army of spiritual weaponsmbasted toward Zhan Xing. Some of the Venerable Gods did not dodge it quick enough in the process and were pulverized straight away. At that, Zhan Xings pupils shrank as he held onto therge golden sword in his hand, swinging it continuously to shield himself from the spiritual weapons. Even so, he was forced back hit after hit! This is so strong! This is the strength of the Human King! Zhan Xings gaze turned grim. Then, his figure morphed into wisps of unfathomable wind. He shuttled through thousands of spiritual weapons unscathed. It looked so easy for him. In the blink of an eye, he arrived before Chu Kuangren. The golden sword in his grip struck out! Oh. Slightly surprised, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to condense another whirlpool, which disintegrated the sword attack into nothingness. However, Zhan Xing held firmly onto the big sword. Refusing to give in, he continued to inject divine power and Emperor qi into the whirlpool. At the same time, a stream of light swept out of Zhan Xings body. To everyones surprise, it turned into the exact same figure in an instant. A cloning technique! The clone attacked Chu Kuangren from the other direction. Fascinating. Chu Kuangren raised a hand, and a fire lotus flickered. With a boom, the clone was blown away by the fire lotus. Zhan Xing stumbled backward and re-merged with that clone earlier. Chu Kuangren looked at his opponent and remarked, First abative technique and then a cloning technique. It seems like you have done an adequate study of my Single Thought Series. Cang! I have spent all my time all these years thinking of ways to defeat you. Do you really expect me not to study your cultivation techniques in depth? Zhan Xing sneered. Unfortunately, you still cant deal any damage to me after so much preparation. Youre still too weak. You Zhan Xings face turned glum. Indeed, he may have done a lot of research about Chu Kuangren, but he could not hurt him at all. If he could not hurt Chu Kuangren, all the research he had done would be in vain! Now, take this! With a low cry, the divine power and two types of refined qi energy on Zhan Xings body erupted at the same time. Both energies echoed in the void and merged into a mighty, boundless energy wave that made the entire Godly Mountain tremble. Titanic Cascading sh! Zhan Xing hurled his golden sword into the air. As Daoist patterns flowed through the sword body, a surge of golden sword qi swept out from the sword body endlessly and formed what seemed like a waterfall that cascaded from the sky. It generates an overbearing power! His powers havepletely surpassed mine! Venerable Titan God looked at Zhan Xing with shock. He was the father-god of Zhan Xing. Yet now, the child that he identally conceived with a human female had far surpassed him. The fact that a being crossbred from a human and a god had surpassed him, a Venerable God, in terms of power, made him feel a mix of emotions. Everyone, attack! Venerable Titan God yelled. He raised his hand to cast his divine power and threw out a punch. Upon seeing this, the rest of the Venerable Gods activated their respective divine powers as well. Fire Dragon ze! mor of Eternal Souls! Overworld Blizzard! Wrath of the Turf! Five Thunder Annihtion de! Demonic Qi Torrents, Demonic Engulf! The Venerable Gods attacked at the same time. Since they were all as powerful as Daoist Celestials, all the power that was unleashed simultaneously was an extremely terrifying sight. The entire sky was shrouded in colorful divine lights, and the entire Godly Mountain was plunged into unprecedented turmoil. Heavenly Golden Cauldron, Single Qi st! The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial made his move again. This time, he took out his Fated Daoist Weapon a golden three-legged cauldron that depicted pictures of mountains and rivers, birds and beasts. As the Heavenly Golden qi surged, Daoist patterns began to flow on the Heavenly Golden Cauldron, which radiated with countless dazzling rays of brilliance that smashed their way towards Chu Kuangren. Divine power attacks, the Daoist Weapons suppressions, and various types of energies came crashing onto Chu Kuangren. It was like a huge apocalyptic flood that enveloped Chu Kuangren entirely. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not look flustered facing that tremendous barrage of attacks. Instead, he raised his hand gently as he cast his Prominent-quality Dao and mind power to their maximum capacity. Then, countless Daoist patterns spread along his palm in all directions. I have only used this move when I battled the King of Gods. Now, I will showcase it to all of you. Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! Chapter 814 - Open Your Eyes and Take a Closer Look, I Still Have This Prominent-Grade Emperor Qi

Chapter 814: Open Your Eyes and Take a Closer Look, I Still Have This Prominent-Grade Emperor Qi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! At that moment, a voice rang out. Vast surges of mind power swept everywhere as countless strands of Daoist patterns swirled. Suddenly, the whole area plunged into an eerie silence. Absolute silence. After that, the Daoist patterns condensed into rings of light that spread everywhere, with Chu Kuangren as its center. One by one, the overbearing divine power fluctuations shattered! The Heavenly Golden Cauldron was immediately damaged and sted away! All the gods attacks were reduced to nothing as the wave of light spread through them. It also injured some of the gods, who exploded into mists of blood amid the silence! That terrifying silence engulfed the whole Godly Mountain. Half of the Venerable Gods present were either dead or critically injured once the wave of light dissipated, with the remaining half suffering injuries. All of them were terrified by what had just happened. How is he so powerful?! The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestials face turned pale. That attack alone had damaged his Fated Daoist Weapon so badly that it was now almost a piece of scrap metal. As such, he suffered huge repercussions, and hisbat strength was close to being depleted. He still could not believe it. He thought that his hard work all these years had allowed him to catch up or even surpass the Human King in terms of strength. Yet, he never expected the difference in power between them to be so huge, still. Even Zhan Xing felt the same way. Seeking to defeat the Human King was his ultimate life goal, so he had researched and studied his opponents techniques for countless years. However, he, too, realized now that all of his efforts were futile. Chu Kuangren gradually retracted his mind power fluctuations, freeing the surrounding area from that strange silence. He looked around in delight. Not bad. It looks like this technique is stillpelling. The Single Thought Series was a series of Esoteric Techniques that Chu Kuangren created after studying various mind power cultivation techniques. After he left the archaic ancient times, his Hell and Human Soul developed it further through cultivation. Eventually, building on the foundation of the previous four techniques, the fifth technique of the series was created. It was the one he just used Absolute Silence,ary Destruction. That technique was terrifyingly powerful, so powerful that after his Hell and Human Soul created it, he only used it once during his battle with the King of Gods. This technique is still as frightening as I recalled. An exmation sounded. It was the King of Gods. All of the gods looked at him with hope in their eyes. The King of Gods is the only one who hasnt attacked. Since hes the one who died in battle alongside the Human King back then, I bet hes as strong as the Human King, right? Let us help you, almighty King of Gods. Zhan Xing said. Hmph. As long as you dont slow me down. The King of Gods sneered. He then looked towards Chu Kuangren. Now that youve used the Absolute Silence,ary Destruction Technique, what other stuff do you have up your sleeves? Youll find out soon enough. During the battle at the Immemorial Kunlun Pool, you and I both died, so lets see if youre strong enough to do the same now that were at the Godly Mountain. A menacing and domineering divine power aura erupted from the King of Gods body. It caused the whole Godly Mountain to rumble. Amidst the void, a surge of energy entered his body and strengthened him. It was the power of the Godly Mountain. Dao Convergence state. Chu Kuangren activated his Heavenly Dao power at the same time too. Divine Apocalypse! The King of Gods raised his hand and mmed forward with his fist. An immeasurable surge of destructive divine power swept out violently, shaking the surrounding area and shattering the void. Single Thought Series, Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus! Golden-red me lotuses appeared, their light radiating in all directions. Both of them attacked almost at the same time. Boom! When the divine power and me lotuses collided, shockwaves so powerful sted the surrounding spectators of the battle away. None could deal with the impact. That was a battle between beings close to a Great Daoist Celestials level. Bam, bam! The King of Gods and Chu Kuangren traded blow after blow. In the process, sparks of brilliance erupted with their respective divine power and mind power, dazzling everyone watching from the sidelines. The king of all gods and the king of all humans! After dozens of eras, the both of them were battling each other once more. For a moment, everyone present felt as if they had been transported back to the Immemorial Kunlun Pool. Wonderful! The King of Godsughed out loud. Cang, throughout all these years, youre the only one who has ever seeded in killing me and the first human who has gained my respect. Because of this, youre also the first person whom I truly consider my lifelong enemy! Come, feast your eyes upon this technique! It is a divine technique that Ive prepared specially for defeating you! The King of Gods divine power aura did not change much. However, his Dao fluctuations soon became stronger and more overbearing. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined in the void as his destructive divine powerbined to form a gigantic ck sword in the void! Everyone at the scene shuddered upon seeing that gigantic sword. It was a sword created for the sole purpose of destruction! Interesting technique. It looks like sleeping has not been the only thing youve been doing in the Godly Mountain throughout the eras. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Although my divine power has been stagnant due to no Power of Faith, my strength still remains. For many years, Ive been invincible in battle. It was you who gave me the desire to be stronger. It was also the first time I so desperately wanted to defeat someone. Hence, this technique was created specifically just to take you down. The King of Gods said coldly. Without the Power of Faith, the divine power of a god would remain stagnant. However, this did not mean that they could not strengthen themselves. The changes in the technique used could also affect the might of their divine power. However, it was limited to the divine power they possessed. That was why their techniques could never improve or have any breakthrough. Back then, the King of Gods strength had yet reached its fullest potential. Therefore, after the Human King killed him, he started researching various techniques in hopes of using them to unleash the full extent of his divine power. In the end, a new technique was created. Cang, prepare yourself! Divine de of Destruction, Kingyer! With a low grunt, the King of Gods unleashed his terrifying sword technique. In that instant, the endless void exploded violently. Chu Kuangren squinted a little while facing that attack. Then, he channeled his mind power and Prominent-quality Dao to unleash his Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction once more. The moment the Kingyer attack and wave of light collided, the most horrifying shockwave erupted. In turn, it overpowered and nullified the wave of light. Chu Kuangren was forced back for the very first time. Ha! What do you think of this attack, Cang! The King of Gods grinned, and a look of delight appeared on his face. His countless years of effort had finally paid off. Its alright. Chu Kuangren patted his chest and nodded a little. Yourary Destruction Technique is no longer a match for me. When the next attack hits you, the king shall fall! The King of Godsughed. Then, he channeled his divine power once more, and that gigantic ck sword manifested in the void. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, Zhan Xing, and other Venerable Gods were overjoyed. As expected from the King of Gods. Well certainly win this battle! Thats right. The return of the Human King is nothing but a joke. That destructive sword attack soon appeared. When Chu Kuangren saw this, he chuckled. Although myary Destruction cant defeat this, who said its the only technique I have? As soon as he said that, an overbearing surge of Emperor qi erupted in all directions. With his mind power, Chu Kuangren activated the Emperor qi within him! Open your eyes and take a closer look. In this current life of mine, besides mind power, I also have this Prominent-grade Emperor qi! Chu Kuangren closed his fist, channeling his dense Emperor qi and mind power simultaneously. At the same time, his Prominent-quality Dao and Prominent-grade Esoteric Art were also activated! As his three prominent energiesbined and were strengthened by his mind power and Heavenly Dao energy, an unimaginably earth-shattering might erupted. What! All the gods were stunned. Even the King of Gods was taken aback by this. However, he still unleashed his attack nheless. Divine de of Destruction, Kingyer! Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! Chu Kuangren unleashed a punch, which activated the power of his Inverted Universe. His fist energy instantly shattered and blew the gigantic sword apart upon collision, sending backrge amounts of divine energy aura to the attacker. The King of Gods was the first to get hit, and he was sent flying straight away. Eventually, all of the gods behind him were hit with the impact, with some vomiting blood and some critically injured. It was chaos everywhere. The weaker Venerable Gods immediately died on the spot.. Chapter 815 - The Strongest Person Throughout the Ages, No One Can Stop Him Now

Chapter 815: The Strongest Person Throughout the Ages, No One Can Stop Him Now

Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! The terrifying might of that technique swept out in all directions like a raging tide, causing the whole Godly Mountain to tremble while the gods were sted away. Some of the weaker Venerable Gods were even killed on the spot! In a single attack, the destructive Kingyer attack broke through, several gods were wiped out, and the surrounding area plunged into chaos! Chu Kuangren remained where he was. He slowly retracted his oppressive might and nced at the gods with an indifferent gaze. As the Human King, I shall eradicate any obstacles that stand in the way of the human race. Are you ready to die, fellow gods? How can he be so powerful There was no telling how many times the gods had been shocked and astounded today. Chu Kuangrens disy of strength has far surpassed every being that existed in the history of Firmament Star. He was undoubtedly the strongest person throughout the ages. Everyone, attack! The King of Godsmanded with a grim expression. The gods knew that there was no room for negotiation with Chu Kuangren and that only one side would survive after the battle. With that in mind, the remaining gods attacked at once. Even Zhan Xing and the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial forcefully suppressed their injuries and made their moves. However, they were critically injured, so how could they stand a chance against Chu Kuangren? me Dragon Roar! The Venerable Fire God yelled as he rushed towards Chu Kuangren. At the same time, he punched out with his fist, unleashing countless me currents. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward, opened his hand, and revealed a vortex in his palm that immediately absorbed the iing mes. Too weak. A golden-red me lotus appeared. In an instant, the Venerable Fire God was brutally burned into ashes. Overworld Blizzard! On the other hand, the Venerable Ice God attacked with a terrifying blizzard. Chu Kuangren simrly retaliated with his freezing qi, fighting ice with ice. Before the Venerable Ice God could react, he was frozen into an ice statue by the freezing qi. Titanic Tyrant Punch! Thousand-fold Thunderp! The Venerable Titan God dashed before Chu Kuangren with golden light radiating from his fists. His devastating divine Titan God powers immediately swept out. Following behind, the Venerable Thunder God thrust his lightning spear forward. Hah. A contemptuous chuckle was heard. Chu Kuangrens raw physical strength erupted as he punched forth. When his fist collided with the Venerable Titan Gods fist, a power strong enough to crushs shattered the Venerable Titan Gods powers. The Daoist patterns on the Venerable Titan Gods fists crumbled. Sounds of his bones snapping like twigs rang out. The Venerable Titan God held his arm and screamed as he was sent flying. Meanwhile, the lighting spear was almost right before Chu Kuangren. However, a slender white arm grabbed hold of that spear tip the next moment, ignoring its devastating lighting energy. The Venerable Thunder Gods expression changed as he felt a tremendous and unstoppable surge of energy suddenly erupting before him. The next thing he knew, he was already sted away by Chu Kuangren, and he crashed onto the Venerable Titan God. Judgment of Light! World-ending Darkness! Both the Venerable Light God and Venerable Darkness God channeled their divine power, releasing two different Daoist patterns that intertwined in the void. As a surge of white and ck energy circled in the void, a powerful bundle of white and ck light formed and hurled itself towards Chu Kuangren. Behind Chu Kuangren, Emperor qi surged into his Almighty Avatar. His avatar opened its palm and grabbed onto that bundle of ck and white light. Even light and darkness will have to surrender to chaos! Chu Kuangren said. That was when the power of his Chaos Physique erupted! Strands of Chaotic qi gushed out from the hands of his Almighty Avatar and crushed the bundle of ck and white light! After that, a bundle of Chaotic qi gathered around the Almighty Avatars fist before it unleashed a punch towards Venerable Light and Darkness Gods. Oh no! Run! The two Venerable Gods wanted to dodge that attack. Unfortunately, they were toote. By then, the bundle of Chaotic qi had hit them both and exploded into countless strands of Chaotic qi. With each strand of Chaotic qi being as dense as a, both the Venerable Gods were immediately killed on the spot! What a terrifying avatar. This person can even unleash the power of Chaotic energy At that, all the gods expressions changed. Chu Kuangren seemed in the mood for battle, considering he had activated his Almighty Avatar and unleashed every technique and power of various Daoist Physiques in his arsenal. Power of Light, Power of Darkness, Chaotic energy, the sword qi from his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, Divine Ferocious power, and many more. Since Chu Kuangren was now in the Daoist Celestial Realm, all those techniques had be unbelievably powerful. Just his Almighty Avatar alone held several gods entirely at bay. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial, Luo Shui, and others looked at each other. They wanted to help at first. However, by the look of things, it seemed like there was no need for them to do so. Chu Kuangren was capable enough to suppress all the gods by himself. Hence, it was not necessary for them to join in. Is this the Human Kings strength? Hes so powerful. The Lunar Daoist Celestial was so stunned that her mouth hung open. She was a little relieved. Luckily, she chose to stand by the Human Kings side. If she had decided to stand with the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial and others, who knows what would have happened to her? As for the Ethereal Daoist Celestial and the other Daoist Celestials who sided with the Heavenly Daoist Celestial, they were incredibly frightened by what they saw and were extremely regretful of their actions. They were really foolish. How could they be so foolish to side against their king? If their king wanted them dead, it would not be hard for him to do so. Our king has gotten much more terrifying than he used to be. Thats right. Back then, our king only used mind power in battle. But now, our king has cultivated both mind power and Emperor qi. His strength is just too frightening. And there I was wondering how an outlier like Chu Kuangren appeared in this world? It turns out that hes the reincarnation of our king. The Daoist Celestials discussed as they marveled at Chu Kuangrens disy of strength. Spacetime Cage! At that moment, several silver-white pirs of light appeared in the void. A powerful burst of spacetime energy instantly enveloped the surrounding area, forming a cage that trapped Chu Kuangren within. Oh, its this Godly Weapon again. Chu Kuangren looked at the pirs of light in his surroundings before ncing towards the Venerable Spacetime God in the distance. In order to trap him, the Venerable Spacetime God had channeled his spacetime energy to its limits. He even activated his spacetime divine ability immediately after Time Seal! A mysterious wave of energy was sent towards Chu Kuangren. Ive already told you. Your spacetime Dao is still too weak! Chu Kuangren ignored the effects of the spacetime divine ability. With a single thought, circles of light spread from him in all directions. Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! Under the impact of those light circles, the spacetime divine ability was destroyed immediately. With that, the surrounding pirs of light started to crack. Do you possibly think this spacetime cage can trap me? How funny. After that, an explosion erupted and shattered the spacetime cage! Endless shockwaves swept out, sending the Venerable Spacetime God flying and causing his body to disintegrate directly on the spot. However, time was reversed the next instant. The Venerable Spacetime God appeared in a perfect condition once more. However, he was looking at Chu Kuangren with utmost horror this time. It was as if he was facing the most unbelievably terrifying wild beast in the world. This power Hes way strongerpared to back then. In this world, Im afraid no one can stop him now The Venerable Spacetime God uttered with his voice trembling. Lets run! Someone suddenly yelled out. After that, the gods just started escaping madly in all directions. The gods were now afraid. What was the point of receiving the Power of Faith? With the Human King around, they would never stand a chance to spread their religions and gain followers. So what if they could revive from the Godly Mountain? If they were revived, Chu Kuangren would just kill them again. In that case, what was the difference between being alive and dead? Chapter 817 - Solo Universal Conquest, Killing the King of Gods, Slaying Heavenly Golden

Chapter 817: Solo Universal Conquest, Killing the King of Gods, ying Heavenly Golden

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ng, ng Sounds of metal nking echoed in the void. It was apanied by the terrifying sight of the void constantly exploding as a gorgeous white-jade sword and a ferocious ck halberd shed with each other. The Descendant Self Sword and the ck Dragon Halberd these two ultimate weapons had added more color to this great battle between man and god. When it came to the sophistication of techniques andbat experience, the King of Gods could not overpower Chu Kuangren at all despite having been alive for countless years. After all, the King of Gods was born with unparalleled divine power. As such, he rarely had any intense battles with anyone, let alone opportunities to gainbat experience. However, things were different for Chu Kuangren. He had fought countless battles ever since starting his path of cultivation. He was even known as the Battlefield Ruler back in the Extraterritorial Battlefield! Hisbat experience and skills had long surpassed the otherworldly level. It even seemed like he was overpowering the King of Gods attacks. Hmph, ck Dragon Halberd Technique, Empyrean Soaring Dragon! The King of Gods snorted coldly. With a thrust of his halberd, his divine power erupted. In the sky, his divine power and Daoist patternsbined to form a ferocious ck dragon. Along with endless gusts of storms, the dragon dashed toward Chu Kuangren. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren also let out a sword attack at the same time. His sword qi was so sharp that it could slice anything apart in the world. Nevertheless, both sides refused to give up after that round of attack. The King of Gods channeled his ultimate techniques and tossed his halberd into mid-air, where swirls of divine power intertwined with his Daoist patterns. Instantly, countless strands of strength qi erupted. ck Dragon Halberd Technique, Striking Four Seas Dragon! The ck dragon appeared once more. Its majestic divine power surged everywhere like an endless tide. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren shed out, splitting the dragon apart! ck Dragon Halberd Technique, Scorching Eight Wind Dragon! With a long roar, ck mes gushed out from the halberd. In the sea of mes, the ck dragon dashed towards Chu Kuangren. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! With the same attack again, the sea of fire dissipated, and Chu Kuangren was still standing. The King of Gods was speechless. Is that the only sword technique you know? Chu Kuangren brushed his fingertips across the Descendant Self Swords body. With his snow-white clothes, he looked like the god of swords at that moment. My one strike can destroy a myriad of techniques, unlike those fancy techniques of yours. The King of Gods mouth twitched. At that, his gaze turned ferocious. This next move of mine will determine the oue of our battle. Divine de of Destruction Kingyer The King of Gods used his most powerful divine ability once again! A gigantic ck sword filled with destructive aura and divine power appeared in the void, causing the whole area to tremble! Following that, the King of Gods tossed his ck Dragon Halberd, which turned into a ferocious ck dragon that fixed itself above the gigantic ck sword! Thebination of the King of Gods technique and his Godly Weapon was so powerful that it shook the whole world! That attack was dozens of times stronger than before. When the King of Gods unleashed his attack, the ck dragon roared and immediately sealed Chu Kuangrens out from his surrounding area. It rendered Chu Kuangren unable to escape and forced him to face that attack head-on! I shall show you the might of the human races sword then! A glint shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. After that, he rose into the air as he channeled the power of his Emperor qi and mind power to their fullest potential. Soon, ripples of the incredibly mysterious Sword Dao appeared. At that moment, the countless swords all around the Firmament Star trembled. Imperial Monarch Sword Art, Solo Universal Conquest! Chu Kuangren let out a cold grunt. In an instant, a gigantic golden figure that resembled him immediately appeared behind him. The only thing different was that the figure had a high and mighty demeanor. Its aura was so terrifying that it could dominate the whole world, akin to a grand emperor! Chu Kuangren raised the Descendant Self Sword in his hand high into the air. Behind him, the Grand Emperor Avatar also lifted its hand. A strand of golden sword qi churned continuously in the palm of its hand and shot out towards the destructive sword storm! That was the sword of the human race and even the Human Kings sword too! The King of Gods pupils shrank. F*ck! Didnt he say the Single Strike Technique was the only attack he knew? Why is he using a different sword technique now! Human King, how shameless of you! The King of Gods cursed internally. However, facing the Solo Universal Conquests attack, he could only channel his full divine power to resist it. The sword attacks from both sides shed violently! Thousands of kilometers of the void shattered while the Human King Seal continued to radiate its brilliance. To prevent the nearby prefectures from getting destroyed, it tried to contain the immeasurably terrifying energy wave within the Godly Mountains boundary. As the ck dragon cried out, the Divine de of Destruction shattered! The King of Gods was sted away by the sword qi attack, eventually mming into the boundary formed by the Human King Seal. He immediately spewed blood, and the light on his Godly Physique had dimmed greatly. You lost! With the Descendant Self Sword in hand, Chu Kuangren looked at the King of Gods indifferently. The Daoist Celestials were overjoyed. Every one of them looked at Chu Kuangrens silhouette with admiration and respect. Only that man deserved to lead them all as their king! That man has led them to victory against the gods once again! The gods faces had turned ashen. They lost. This time, they had been utterly defeated. If the King of Gods was not a match for Chu Kuangren even after absorbing the Godly Mountain Source, what else could they possibly do to fight against Chu Kuangren?! Impossible. Impossible! Ive consolidated the gods strength into my body and increased my power to a level that this world has never seen before! How could I have lost? How is that possible?! The King of Gods eyes turned red with rage. He stretched out his hand, summoning his ck Dragon Halberd that was falling from the air. I couldnt have lost! Especially to you! As the king of all gods, he could not ept the fact that he had been defeated by the same person twice! Taking a step forward, the Kind of Gods rushed and aimed his halberd towards Chu Kuangren. Futile! Chu Kuangren raised his sword and unleashed a sh. His sword shed once more with his opponents halberd. Upon hearing a ng, a crack appeared on the ck Dragon Halberd, and it grewrger until it eventually covered the whole halberd. In the end, the halberd shattered into pieces. After shattering the ck Dragon Halberd, the Descendant Self Swordnded on the King of Gods body, proceeding to brutally tear through the divine powers glow and send the King of Gods flying with a sh. That one attack critically injured the King of Gods, and the energy from the Godly Mountain Source he had forcefully absorbed earlier started leaking out from his body. The ck Dragon Halberd My ck Dragon Halberd I-Its shattered?! The King of Gods could not believe it. Only then did he notice his injuries and the leaking Godly Mountain Source. A ruthless look appeared in his eyes. Cang! Even if I die, I will drag you and everyone else here along with me to my grave! His Godly Physique started to swell and expand while the countless Daoist Patterns around it began to crumble. A frightening surge of energy was about to erupt! Hes going to ignite the power of the Godly Mountain Source! One of the gods yelled. Being the source of every gods power, the energy contained in the Godly Mountain Source was incredibly vast. There was no way the King of Gods could absorb it all. However, it was because of that did he manage to reach the level of a Great Daoist Celestial. If such tremendous energy were to erupt The consequences would be grave. At that moment, Chu Kuangren recalled the battle at Blood God Mountain. That explosion had brought countless disasters onto the Blood Origin Star and endless suffering to the lives of millions of inhabitants there. Cang! Can your Human King Seal withstand this amount of energy?! The King of Gods yelled crazily. Although the Human King Seal was powerful, it would require at least three of itself to block the energy of the Godly Mountain Source. You wont make it in time! Chu Kuangren rushed forth, immediately activating his Time Lock ability! Suddenly, everything became silent. In an instant, Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword was already at the King of Gods neck, slicing his sword from his head. The King of Gods has fallen! Following his death, that vast, majestic aura of the Godly Mountain Source gradually stabilized and was sealed back into the King of Gods divine fragment. Everything has ended. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial breathed a sigh of relief. After killing the King of Gods, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and appeared before the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial, ring at him apathetically. My King, I was wrong. I was gravely mistaken. Please, please consider the contributions that Ive achieved for the human race and give me another chance. The Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial knelt on the ground, kowtowing as he begged for mercy. Didnt Greenie and the other Heavenly Tormentors contribute the same, if not more, to the advancement of the human race? But because you wanted to cooperate with the gods, you were willing to kill them? What about the Chaos Daoist Celestials and others? Havent they contributed to the progress of the human race in their own way as well? In your desire for self-gain, you were even willing to watch him sealed inside the Slumbering Emperor Coffin for dozens of eras. If I dont kill you now, wont that be an insult to everything theyve sacrificed for the human race? Boom! The kneeling Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial suddenly stood up and attacked Chu Kuangren. As he unleashed a fist attack, he yelled with a ferocious expression, Now die, Cang! However, before he could get near Chu Kuangren, he was immediately mmed into the ground by a surge of mind power. Following that, the mind power turned into a vortex beneath him, devouring the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial alive. Everyone could hear the sounds of his bones cracking. As he screamed, the Heavenly Golden Daoist Celestial was crushed into a pile of flesh by the mind power vortex.. Chapter 819 - Elder Ruyan’s Ideas, You Flatter Me Too Much

Chapter 819: Elder Ruyans Ideas, You tter Me Too Much

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside the void, the Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial, who never expected Chu Kuangren to fight in closebat, found himself caught off guard and eventually overwhelmed by his opponent. All he could see in front of him were the silhouette of rapid punches and palm attacks, making him feel dizzy. Destroy it all! The Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial yelled as he unleashed his Divine Ferocious Avatar! The Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestials strength increased when his avatar emerged. Surges of ferocious qi filled the surrounding area, mming against the void. Upon seeing this, Chu Kuangren also revealed his Almighty Avatar, which at first nce, appeared several times more powerful than the Divine Ferocious Avatar. The Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial gulped as he noticed that the battle was not progressing in his favor. His Divine Ferocious Avatar was like a mere childpared to his opponents Almighty Avatar. How could he be a match for something like that? To his surprise, he also sensed an aura simr to his Divine Ferocious Avatar from the Almighty Avatar. No, not only that, but the aura of the Chaos Physique, Transcendental Coalescence Physique, and other Daoist Physiques as well. When did the Kingsbat style change so much? The Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial was extremely puzzled. However, Chu Kuangrens Almighty Avatar had already pinned down his Divine Ferocious Avatar to the ground by then, eventually shattering it with a few punches. All of a sudden, the Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial felt a surge of incredibly terrifying energy locking on to him. Before he knew it, the Almighty Avatar had already grabbed him in mid-air. No matter how he struggled to escape with his Emperor qi, his efforts were futile. Do you still want to continue? Chu Kuangren smiled yfully. The Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial hurriedly shook his head. No, no more. Ive had enough. Although he absolutely adoredbat, that did not mean he liked being abused and beaten up. He finally understood that the difference in power between himself and Chu Kuangren was just too drastic. Their strengths were worlds apart. He only possessed a mid-stage Minor Daoist Celestialsbat strength. However, from his perspective, he reckoned Chu Kuangren was at least a peak-stage Minor Daoist Celestial who might even be strong enough to go against a Great Daoist Celestial. At that moment, Chu Kuangren retracted his Almighty Avatar. The Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial quickly came up to Chu Kuangren and knelt. Apologies, my King. Im deeply sorry for my transgressions earlier. Pleasey down any punishment upon me as you wish. He was convinced now. The King before him was much stronger than before. Sheesh, get up. Thats just your character, right? Punishments are not necessary. Chu Kuangren chuckled. To protect the Firmament Star, the Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial was willing to be part of the formations core by entering a deep slumber for twelve eras. How could Chu Kuangren possibly make a fuss about him over something small like that? My King, youre much stronger now. The Innate Daoist Celestial said sincerely. Of course. Not only is our King stronger now, but he has also be much more attractive too. A female Daoist Celestial said as she walked over and looked at Chu Kuangren with a crazed obsession in her eyes. She was known as Daoist Celestial An Yue. She had always treated Chu Kuangren with god-like reverence and had a deep liking towards him. However, she would always be rejected every time she professed her love to Chu Kuangren every so often. Nevertheless, she would always serve by his side as his loyal subordinate. Watch yourself. Youre going to drool all over the ce. Luo Shui, who was standing beside her, reminded her. Tsk, feelings of love should be expressed. Whats the point of hiding it? Daoist Celestial An Yue snorted and walked towards Chu Kuangren, ignoring what Luo Shui said. My King, Ive been asleep for such a long time. Now that we can finally meet again, I cant wait to warm your bed for youter She looked extremely excited. No need. My bedsheets are warm enough. Chu Kuangren replied frustratingly. He had lost count of the times such conversations had taken ce in his memory. Oh. Daoist Celestial An Yue was a little disappointed. However, she quickly returned to normal. Having been rejected so many times, she had long been ustomed to it, and her Daoist core had be incredibly rocksteady. After meeting with the Daoist Celestials, the next thing to do was handle the Firmament Stars internal affairs and reorganize the inhabitants of the eighty-one strongholds in the Extraterritorial Region. Those were extremely daunting tasks. Even with the help of Elder Ruyan and a group of Daoist Celestials, Chu Kuangren took quite a while to sort those matters out. After several months, Chu Kuangren and the group of Daoist Celestials finally developed a roadmap for the Firmament Stars development. What followed after would be the implementation of that n. Regarding this matter, Chu Kuangren had assigned Elder Ruyan as the person in charge. After all, Elder Ruyan had always been Chu Kuangrens best assistant in dealing with these trivial matters. She would always handle it better than he could. Elder Ruyan, no matter how you see it, Im the Human King now. Why dont I appoint you as the human races chief governor? Chu Kuangren said as he rested his chin on his hand, looking at Elder Ruyan, who was busy sorting through a few documents and scripts at that time. Elder Ruyan rolled her eyes. I already have my hands full dealing with just ck Heaven Sect alone. The entire human race? By the Heavens, I beg you, my King. Please spare me from this torture. It is a supreme position of power, you know? Are you really going to let this chance slip by, Elder Ruyan? Chu Kuangren said yfully. Hehe. If you want me to die from exhaustion, you might as well be frank about it. Ha! Theres no way. I still have to count on you a lot in the future. By the way, Elder Ruyan, do you have any ideas on how the human race should progress? Chu Kuangren changed the topic. Elder Ruyan continued flipping through the documents in her hand as she said, In that case, Ill give it to you straight. Currently, only the higher-ups of the human race know that youre the Human King. Themon folk and lower level cultivators still dont know this yet. Furthermore, the human race is separated all over the ce, with hundreds of kingdoms and cities scattered around the world. Im not even talking about the cultivator orthodoxies yet, just so you know. There are tons of sage orthodoxies and Emperor orthodoxies out there too. If theyre to take charge of themselves like how they have always been doing, that would not be a problem. However, Sect Leader, I understand that you n to develop our human race further into an interster civilization. I must say. I may not have any idea how powerful the other interster civilizations are, but no matter how you look at it, one of those civilizations must be hundreds and thousands of times more powerful than any Emperor orthodoxy, right? Before we look into the interster, we must first make sure that our own backyard is well managed. If the forces of the Firmament Star remain scattered, it would be extremely challenging to carry out our ns, let alone fend off any attacks from the interster civilizations Chu Kuangren listened quietly, his fingers tapping on the handle of his chair unconsciously. He then asked, How do you n to solve this, Elder Ruyan? Hm. If were going to consolidate our power, the best way would be to Build our own empire! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Elder Ruyan, who was interrupted, nodded gently. Thats right. Putting aside the other races like demons and yashas for now, we, the human race, must first unite. And the best way to do so is just that, by establishing an empire to centralize our power. Ah, building an empire, huh? I still remember like it was yesterday, Chu Kuangren said with nostalgia. He, too, had created an empire a long time ago. He was the one who led the human race from a tribal era into a modernized one, eventually creating the first empire the human race had ever seen. However, they soon went to war against the gods. After his death, that empire fell apart, and the human race gradually evolved into what they are today. Summon Luo Shui, Chaos, and the others here. Chu Kuangren said with a smile. With that, Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, Chaos, and the others soon gathered, and Chu Kuangren told them about Elder Ruyans ideas. Everyones eyes immediately lit up with excitement upon hearing that, and they all looked at Elder Ruyan enthusiastically. Elder Ruyan was very shocked by this. After all, those people were the human races forefathers in Firmament Star. Any one of them could kill her a hundred times over if they wished. As such, she started feeling embarrassed and anxious for being stared at by everyone. Sister Ruyan, right? The Transcendental Daoist Celestial chuckled. You tter me too much. Elder Ruyan got a bit frightened. Oh, wow Theyre referring to me as their peers, for heavens sake The fact that she, someone who was not even an Emperor, was being addressed as a peer by a Daoist Celestial was simply incredible.. Chapter 821 - Changes In Firmament Star, Warship, The Immortal Progenies Are Coming

Chapter 821:

Changes In Firmament Star, Warship, The Immortal Progenies Are Coming

The threats of the gods were over. Firmament Star was swiftly rebuilding its own. Meanwhile, the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial and the Formation Daoist Celestial were busy researching new warship designs. Everything was going smoothly. Firmament Star saw a period of peace thatsted at least half a year. Within this period, drastic changes urred in Firmament Star. Under Elder Ruyans leadership, most orthodoxies and nations heard about the tales of the Human King, and the entire was overwhelmed with shock. Chu Kuangren was the Human King?! This news caught most of Firmament Star off guard. While several orthodoxies did not know what the Human King was all about, they were certainly familiar with Chu Kuangren, the most terrifying being to exist in the history of Firmament Star. Most orthodoxies who had heard of the Human King were archaic orthodoxies, and they were the most astonished to learn that Chu Kuangren was the Human King. After the orthodoxies recovered from their shock, next came the news of their integration into the empire. Most of them did not have the power to decline such a request. Initially, a handful of forces attempted to resist, especially those orthodoxies managed by an Emperor or two. However, as eager as they were to rebel, it would only take one Daoist Celestial to interfere before they submitted. Within a short half a year, most renowned orthodoxies in Firmament Star had yielded and agreed to be ced under the jurisdiction of the new empire. While Firmament Star was undergoing a massive reformation. In the Extraterritorial Region. A warship was gradually being constructed in the vast space of the universe. On deck, countless bright Daoist patterns flowed before Formation Daoist Celestial and the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial while they were testing the warships strength. As rays of lights converged upon a cannon that was mounted on the forecastle of the warship, the surrounding spiritual power swarmed towards it. The bore of the cannon glowed as lights spun near its muzzle Spiritual power was beingpressed As the spiritual power reached the cannons limit, a beam of light shot out from the muzzle, prating straight into an uninhabited asteroid in the distance. The beam went through the asteroid seamlessly before it continued traveling a vast amount of distance. Wherever the beam traveled, the void around it crumbled, and destruction followed! The prated asteroid imploded into a series of colorful explosions that painted the dark universe. Soon, the energy of the beam gradually depleted as its light faded away. However, the Formation Daoist Celestial and the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial were still stunned. Gulp The Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial gulped. This power has surpassed that of a peak-stage Minor Daoist Celestial. What an incredible disy of power. Despite being one of the inventors of this warship, the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial was still surprised by the warships ability. However, this st consumed too much energy. It took up twenty percent of the ships energy storage, so we must take note to use it wisely. Agreed. Judging from the Firmament Stars resources, how many more of this warship can we construct? Three more of them. The Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial smacked his lips and said. Lets continue. In another location of the universe. Arge formation of warships was sailing towards the Firmament Star. These warships belonged to the Blood Tribe! On the deck of arge main warship. A pompously dressed man was sitting on the deck with a long swordid before him. The man seethed with the presence of terrifying sword qi. Several Blood Kings, who were standing beside him, were visibly uneasy. His aura is extraordinary and stronger than most Daoist Celestial. No wonder hes considered a genius from Zi. The Argent King said solemnly. Apparently, he ascended into the Daoist Celestial Realm before he reached a thousand years of cultivation experience. However, a genius like him isnt even considered the top ten strongest cultivators in Zi. The strongest cultivators in Zi are all Immortal Progenies! King Yuemented. Zi was one of the two Immortal civilizations in the Violet Gold Gxy, and Immortal Progenies were the most remarkable sky-prides of these civilizations! As its name suggested, Immortal Progenies were the descendants of Immortals. Every Immortal Progeny possessed the potential to be an Immortal. Of course, the emphasis was on their potential. Even for the Immortal Progenies, ascending into an Immortal was a mammoth task. For dozens of eras in Zi, the civilization had nurtured many Immortal Progenies. Yet, not a single Immortal had been nurtured in Zi. It was a testimonial to how difficult bing an Immortal was. However, this did not take away how strong the Immortal Progenies were. After all, they were cultivators who could ascend into Immortals. Although the Blood Kings were powerful Daoist Celestials, it was impossible for them to be Immortals. Immortal Progenies How I envy these people. The Argent King stared into the hull of the ship. Over there sat an Immortal Progeny. Hey, are we there yet? The sitting youngster asked the Blood King. Soon, we still have approximately half a month to go. The Argent King answered. Its been so many years, yet you still failed to capture Firmament Star. Dont you think the Blood Tribe civilization is useless? The youngster said indifferently. Brother Li, please mind your words. The Argent King took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. The Zi is funding half of the cost in this operation. What can you do if I decide not to mind my words? These resources were provided in exchange for our Heaven Devourer Techniques. Then you should be d that Zi has taken a liking to what youve offered. Otherwise, youll be sitting ducks for the next several eras. The youngster did not improve his tone. Hmph. The Argent King snorted and did not say anything else. The only entity whos somewhat powerful in Blood Tribe is the Blood God himself. s, in his effort to ascend beyond the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm, he resorted to devouring the Heavenly Dao and put himself in deep slumber for dozens of eras to this date. The youngster continued. At that, the Blood Kings faces turned grim. The Blood God was a key pir of the Blood Tribes religion, so the youngsters remarks had fundamentally infringed upon their beliefs. The Blood Kings were finding it difficult to control their anger any longer. Li Feng, were here to work together with the Blood Tribe. Mind your manners. A clear voice sounded from within the warship. Yes, Your Highness. Li Feng immediately lowered his head in respect. Only then did the Blood Kings manage to soothe their anger. I heard that a young sky-pride from Firmament Star is responsible for the Blood Tribes recent losses. Is that true? The voice spoke again. This time, it was directed to the Blood Kings. At the mention of this, a look of hatred was revealed in the Argent Kings eyes. Thats right. Hes called Chu Kuangren, and because of him, were The Argent King narrated all of the incidents surrounding Chu Kuangren. The voice went quiet for a moment after that. Then, it continued speaking, If my intuition is right, hes also an Immortal Progeny. Thats possible. The Argent King nodded. That cultivation level at that age It was entirely usible that Chu Kuangren was an Immortal Progeny. Pfft. Even if he is, hes dead now. Theres nothing to be afraid of a dead Immortal Progeny, Li Feng chuckled from the side. But youre not even an Immortal Progeny. The Argent King secretly mocked. Near an uninhabited in the universe. A ray of light appeared in the vicinity. Chu Kuangren watched the brownish-yellow asteroid as his eyes glimmered with excitement. Lil Ai, analyze this. Analyzing This is a Category Four. It contains a rich amount of Daoist gold and spirit mines. Once consumed, your Ster Undying Body will reach the Expert stage, said the Omniscient Spirit. In the past few days, Chu Kuangren had subsequently consumed more than a dozens and upgraded his Ster Undying Body to the peak of its Novice stage. He was so close to upgrading it to the Expert stage. Expert Ster Undying Body? I cant wait. Chu Kuangren chuckled before he dashed towards the surface of the and began drilling down to its core with his body.. Chapter 822 - Firmament Star Takes The Offensive, The Daoist Celestials’ Powers

Chapter 822: Firmament Star Takes The Offensive, The Daoist Celestials Powers

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Outside Firmament Star. Up to ten thousand warships were approaching. The greatmodore of Stronghold Thirty-One, Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, was holding onto a scroll when her face sank. The scroll was a piece of intel that her scout had sent. The Blood Tribe army was approaching! The other strongholds had also received simr news. Whats happening? The Battle of Blood God Mountain was supposed to inflict heavy losses on the Blood Tribes civilization. They werent supposed to have the resources to wage war for at least a few eras. It has only been a few years. Hows it that their armies are approaching again? Luo Shui said with a low voice. She immediately called for a military meeting. Several great Heavenly Imperials and Daoist Celestials gathered. Oh, the Blood Tribe ising again. Since I didnt have the chance to fight them thest time, it looks like this will be my opportunity. A cold, murderous intent seeped out from the Sword Daoists eyes. Oh, merciful Buddha, I do not wish to resort to violence. However, those who desire to ruin my homnd shall meet my wrath! An aged monk in saffron-dyed robes muttered. He was the Buddhist Daoist Celestial, the founder of the Buddhist cultivation technique in Firmament Star. All the Heavenly Imperials and Daoist Celestials were born and bred in Firmament Star. As such, they definitely would not sit by and watch while an army was about to attack their homnd. They were dedicated to protecting their since dozens of eras ago, and they would stand by their principle dozens of eraster. Did you manage to contact the King? Daoist Celestial Luo Shui asked. Not yet. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial shook his head. The Blood Tribe recently suffered from mass casualties, and not many of their Daoist Celestials survived. I dont think its necessary to trouble the King. Lets take care of this on our own. The Sword Daoist Celestial said. The rest of the Daoist Celestials agreed as well. The way they saw it, the battle of Blood God Mountain had cost the Blood Tribe seventeen Daoist Celestials. How many more Daoist Celestials could they possibly have? After a round of discussion, the cultivators began to establish their defensive formations. Finally, were almost there. A few million kilometers away from Firmament Star. The Blood Tribe warships had arrived in a neat formation. Staring at the blue-white in the distance, the Argent King felt a sense of reignited passion. This time, we must conquer Firmament Star in one go, take their Heavenly Dao, and use their resources to bring the Blood Origin Star back to its glory. The Blood Origin Star had suffered massive losses. They must recover their strengths as quickly as possible, lest other civilizations discover their weaknesses and invade them. Were finally here? I can feel my body rusting. Li Feng stood up. The sword qi that erupted from his body caused the surroundings to shudder in space. Suddenly, a glint shed in Li Fengs eyes. I think we have ourselves a weing party. Several figures appeared in the distance. The figures were seething with powerful auras. Even the weakest amongst them possessed the cultivation level of a Heavenly Imperial. They were the cultivators of Firmament Star. Amongst them were the Sword Daoist Celestial, Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, and others. They had decided to take the offensive! The Argent King was shocked to notice that there were several other Daoist Celestials whom he had not seen before. A Daoist Celestial was one of the most formidable forces in a civilization. The Blood Origin Star had struggled with finding more Daoist Celestials, especially after the battle on Blood God Mountain. Ever since then, the number of Daoist Celestials became scarce. Yet, Firmament Star had somehow managed to recruit several more Daoist Celestials. What was going on? The Argent King was puzzled. Blood Tribe, its not toote for you to turn back. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial snorted. Want us to leave? Impossible. This time, you wont be able to protect Firmament Star anymore. It shall be ours to take. The Argent King retorted. Skip the nonsense. If its a fight youre looking for, then bring it on. After countless years of slumber, I can finally stretch my muscles. Yan Wu leaped forward and discharged a burst of Emperor qi. The Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial, who was standing aside, chuckled. I was badly overpowered by the King thest time. Now, I could really use someone as my punching bag. He then unleashed his ferocious qi, summoning the Innate Ferocious Avatar! The other Daoist Celestials subsequently brandished their weapons as well. The Argent King frowned and roared, Attack! In an instant. The Blood Tribes warships fired their cannons at their enemies. Waves of energy beams wereunched at the Daoist Celestials. Chaos Fireworks! Daoist Celestial Luo Shui lifted her hands to tap into her Emperor qi, and a dark sword appeared in her hands. From her as the center, a wave of chaos qi unleashed in all directions and formed arge barrier that shielded her party from the energy beams. Singr Qi Chaotic sh! Luo Shui Daoist Celestial roared. Her dark sword swung across the void, unleashing a chaotic de ray that was a million meters long. It destroyed one fleet of warships after another! A series of explosions ensued in the quiet universe. Daoist Celestial Luo Shui was the first Empress of Firmament Star. She was also the second host of the Chaos Physique, preceded only by the Chaos Daoist Celestial himself! Her previously reincarnated body did not possess the Chaos Physique, so she could not unleash her fullest potential. However, now that Luo Shui had gotten her original body back, her powers were stark reminders of how she became the first Empress of Firmament Star. Hah, Sister Luo Shui, your sword technique is still as fascinating as always. I cant lose out to you! Yan Wu smiled brightly, and suddenly, a halberd appeared in his hand. As he mmed forward with his halberd, an enormous fiery dragon appeared! The fiery dragon released a blinding glow that shone through the dark universe. Fleets of warships were devoured by the dragon, and the Blood Tribe members were burned into ashes amidst their wails. Evidently, Yan Wu was not much weaker than Luo Shui. Innate Ferocious Avatar! The Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial grnunted. The enormous avatar soared through the battlefield, unleashing a fury of punches, which summoned surges of ferocious qi that rained over the battlefield like a meteor shower. Wherever the ferocious qinded, fabrics of the void tore apart, and countless warships were destroyed. Attack! A group of Blood Tribe Emperors and Heavenly Imperials charged towards the Firmament Star cultivators. At that moment, a monk appeared before them. The monk looked like a frail and feeble elderly, yet he unleashed a sudden burst of aura that terrified everyone. Amitabha, may you be reborn into thend of ultimate bliss. The Buddhist Daoist Celestial pressed his palms together. Then, an enormous, golden Buddha Avatar emerged from the dark universe. The Buddha Avatar lifted his palm, which was the size of a, andunched a forward attack. The void before it imploded! Just like that, the Blood Tribe Emperors and Heavenly Imperials were reduced into dust. D*mn it. Since when did these Daoist Celestials exist in Firmament Star? The Argent King grimaced. He could no longer stand by and watch his Blood Tribe armies getting massacred. With that, the Blood Kings joined the fight. Come at me! The Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial cackled as his avatar engaged in an intense battle with one of the Blood Kings. Each Daoist Celestial was focusing on one Blood King. Boom, boom, boom Countless Daoist patterns emerged in space. The battles between the Daoist Celestial caused a devastating burst of energy to sweep through everything across several million kilometers in radius and shook the nearbys. There were still two cultivators on both sides who had yet to attack. One was the Sword Daoist Celestial. The other was Li Feng. Both of them were experts of the Sword Dao. As soon as they met each others eyes, sword qi flowed around them, and their terrifying Sword Dao aura locked itself against one another in a tight contest. It looks like my trip to the Firmament Star isnt a waste of time after all. Im d to be able to meet an excellent swordsman like you. Li Feng chuckled and said. The Sword Daoist gradually drew his Divine Absolute Sword. He had once lent this to Chu Kuangren during the battle at the Blood God Mountain, where it was damaged. However, after his awakening, the Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial had reinforced the weapon with leftover Purple Metals used to repair the Self Descendant Sword. As such, the Divine Absolute Sword was even more powerful than before.. Chapter 824 - The Warship Has Come To Aid, Gaps Between Civilization, Is That So?

Chapter 824: The Warship Has Come To Aid, Gaps Between Civilization, Is That So?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Firmament Star did not anticipate Zi to interfere in the war. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial was beginning to realize just how tricky the entire situation was. At that moment, Li Feng had raised his sword with a cold grimace on his face. He was prepared to finish off the injured Sword Daoist Celestial. My fellow sword cultivator, youre worthy enough for me to remember you. Tell me your name, and I shall erect a que in your honor after my return. I have no name. The sword bears my identity! The Sword Daoist Celestial replied coldly. Very well. Prepare to die! Li Feng lifted his hand and was prepared to swing it at the Sword Daoist Celestial. At that moment, a ray of light beam was shot from a distance. The golden beam traversed through a vast distance of space, ferrying with it a terrifying amount of power. It almost caught Li Feng by surprise, and he hastily swung his sword towards the light beam. Mad Sword, Empyrean Destion! Li Feng retaliated with a devastating sword ray. The attack was what he had used to defeat the Sword Daoist Celestial. However, the light beam managed to pierce through Li Fengs sword ray and struck him directly on his chest. The impact sted Li Feng away before the light beam continued to ravage through dozens of warships. A series of fireworks ensued in the dark space. The aftermath of their shipwrecks floated mindlessly across space. It was a terrifying sight. When the light dissipated, everyone was still in shock. W-What kind of power was that? There were no Daoist patterns, which meant that the offense was forged purely using energies. What insane person is capable of unleashing such an extraordinary amount of energy? The cultivators stared towards the source of that light beam. A dark, gigantic warship was approaching from the distance. The hull of the ship was carved with the markings of Daoist patterns, and an enormous dragon head was mounted on its bow. The mouth of the dragon contained the hull of the canon. Leftover energies were still dissipating from the opening. Visibly, the light beam was shot out from the opening of that canon. Its a warship! What a terrifying warship! That attack probably contained more power than a Minor Daoist Celestial. Which civilization does it belong to? Everyone at the scene was puzzled. Following that, the jaws of Daoist Celestial Luo Shui and several others dropped when they noticed two familiar figures standing on the deck of that warship. Haha. It looks like we arrived just in time. That shot is enough to kill even the strongest of Minor Daoist Celestials. Im sure that person is unquestionably dead. A burly middle-aged man and a bearded elder stood triumphantly as they indulged in the crowds gaze. Its Crimson Sun and the Formation Daoist Celestial! The Daoist Celestials of Firmament Star eximed in shock. There were still many questions left unanswered in their mind, and they were still in shock. Where did they get this warship from? Daoist Celestial Luo Shui and the others were puzzled. After all, they were oblivious to the construction of this high-grade warship. Impossible. The cultivation standards of Firmament Star are far from developed for them to develop a warship of this caliber. What in the world is going on?! The Argent King was in disbelief. Having waged war against Firmament Star for so long, he was familiar with how developed his enemy was. How could they have invented such a warship? The warship was far more remarkable than even the most impressive warship in Blood Origin Star. If this belonged to them, they would have used it a long time ago. Could Firmament Star have gotten this from somewhere else? The Argent King was not the only one in shock. The purple-robed youngster observing from a warship was also caught by surprise. This warship is as remarkable as the high-performance warship we have in Zi. In fact, it might even be stronger. How did Firmament Star get their hands on such a warship?! Perhaps I stand to gain more from this war than I expected. The purple-robed youngster was now excited. If he could somehow obtain the architectural information of this warship, it would be a great achievement for Zi. Sword Daoist Celestial, are you alright? The Daoist Celestials immediately rushed to the Sword Daoist Celestials aid. In the meantime, the Blood Tribe members rushed to their warships. The previous attack from the Firmament Stars warship had made the Blood Kings incredibly wary. B*stards! A furious person emerged from the shipwrecks. Li Feng dashed out from the shipwrecks with golden lights hovering around him. They were the manifestation of a mythical rune. Are you kidding me? Hes not dead yet! The Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial was dumbfounded. Look, that golden light is protecting him. It must be some remarkable defensive treasure. The Formation Daoist Celestial guessed. In that case, lets give him another shot. The Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial snorted. Then, light rays began to converge at the jaw of the dragon as it loaded up a tremendous amount of energy. You think you can still hit me? Li Feng mocked. Despite his demeanor, he was feeling rather uneasy. Never would he have thought that Firmament Star would have a warship of such power. If it had not been for his runic defensive treasure, he would have died from that energy st. Li Feng vanished into a ray of light and dashed towards the warship. At that instant, a golden energy barrier appeared around the warship. When Li Feng crashed into the energy barrier, a devastating shockwave ensued. Besides its offensive abilities, the ships defensive structure is just as remarkable! Where the hell did Firmament Star get this warship from? Li Feng was clueless. Meanwhile, the canon had finished charging up. Just before Li Feng was prepared to dodge its attack, an enormous Buddha Avatar appeared behind him and closed both its palm onto Li Feng. The Buddhist Daoist Celestial made his move. Two giant golden palms crushed the shield around Li Feng. That attack did not hurt Li Feng at all, but fortunately, that was not the Buddhist Daoist Celestials intention. His goal was to restrict his opponents movement. While Li Feng was stuck between the Buddha Avatars palms and rendered immobile, the cannon on the warship discharged its power. A loud explosion followed as the cannonnded another direct hit on Li Fengs runic shield, sting him into the distance once more. This time, the runic shield was broken, and the remaining energies of the cannon st destroyed half of his body. D*mn it, d*mn it, d*mn it! Li Fengs eyes reddened from rage. Then, he retrieved a medicinal pill and swallowed it whole. To everyones dismay, his previously injured body began to heal rapidly. Within seconds, his physical condition was back to its previous state. Holy sh*t. This is cheating. What medicinal pill was that?! Is that something an Immortal civilization is capable of producing? The Daoist Celestials were helpless. They could not find anything remotely close to that in Firmament Star. That medicinal pill alone marked the huge gap in power that existed between Firmament Star and an Immortal civilization. Not only did the Immortal civilizations outnumber them in terms of stronger cultivators, but they also outshone them in many other areas. For example, cultivation techniques, alchemy, weaponsmithing, runic techniques, and more. You destroyed my runic treasure and forced me into consuming my life-saving Daoist pill. You b*stards deserve to die! Li Feng swung his sword forward. His powerful sword qi struck the shield that protected the warship. Suddenly, the entire warship trembled. This is bad. The warship has fired its main cannon twice, and it has used up arge amount of power. If he continues striking the shield, Im afraid it wont hold up for long, the Formation Daoist Celestial said solemnly. Lets retreat first. Daoist Celestial Luo Shui suggested. Alright. With that, the warship steered towards another direction and was preparing to leave. Unfortunately, they came to a stark realization that they were already heavily surrounded by the Blood Tribe warships. The warships fired their cannons as rays of energy beams struck incessantly on the Firmament Stars warship. Trying to leave? Pathetic! The Argent King snorted coldly. I believe most of Firmament Stars strongest cultivators are here. Once we finish all of you, nothing will stop us from taking Firmament Star! Oh, is that so? A voice echoed through space. Chapter 825 - One Sword To Ruin The Fleets, One Fist To Destroy The Sword Qi

Chapter 825: One Sword To Ruin The Fleets, One Fist To Destroy The Sword Qi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh, is that so? An unimpressed voice echoed throughout the battlefield. Then, a white sword ray prated the realm and arrived at the battlefield. It was a sword. An elegant, white-jaded longsword, to be exact. The sword shot across the void like a shooting star before it effortlessly prated through a warship. It looked as easy as piercing a needle through a balloon. The warship broke apart in a bright, abrupt explosion. Nevertheless, the white-jaded sword did not stop there. It continued targeting the next warship until several warships were destroyed. It looked so easy. After dozens of warships had fallen, the sword spun around in the void and went after the next fleet of warships. Wherever the sword went, explosions and destruction ensued, with the mes of the aftermath igniting the dark universe. Quick! Deploy the defensive shields! Its no use! Weve already deployed it! The third fleet of warships has been destroyed Whats going on? Whos there? Who the hell is there?! All units abandon ship! The Blood Tribe members panicked. Despite their attempt to raise their shields, it was not enough to protect them from the sword. No defensive measures could save them from the sword, whose de cut through their warships like a scissor through a paper. The Blood Tribe members decided to abandon their ships. Who? Just who could that be That voice The Blood Kings expression turned grim. They looked into the distance and saw a figure emerging amidst the countless shipwrecks and the zing fire. The white-robed, long-haired individuals remarkable features were revealed by the mes that surrounded him, granting him an almost ethereal appearance. The white-jaded sword went back and forth around him. Any warship that came close enough was easily destroyed. Its him! The Blood Kings began to tremble as their eyes widened at the sight of the iing person. Their eyes were filled with disbelief and hatred. Chu Kuangren! Hows he not dead yet?! Impossible! The battle at Blood God Mountain has imed the lives of seventeen Daoist Celestials! How is he not dead yet?! That is simply not possible! No one couldve survived an explosion that massive! The explosion at the Blood God Mountain had devastated most of the Blood Origin Star. Destruction of that level was very unlikely to leave any survivors. Not even a Great Daoist Celestial! Yet, Chu Kuangren had somehow managed to reappear before them as he swiftly destroyed half of their fleets! You b*stard! The battle at Blood God Mountain has brought forth unprecedented disaster upon the Blood Origin Star! And now, youre here to stop us again! Chu Kuangren, go to hell! An armored Blood King could no longer contain his anger and charged straight at Chu Kuangren with his crimson spear! Despite that, Chu Kuangren continued pacing forward with a calm expression on his face. He was toozy to even bat an eyelid for the charging Blood King. The Self Descendant Sword, who was in the midst of a rampage, shuddered slightly before taking a drastic turn and charging right at the Blood King at an iprehensible speed. Get out of my way! The Blood King was so furious that he refused to yield. Heunched a crimson ray of light from his spear at the Self Descendant Sword. The Self Descendant Sword sliced through the crimson ray, shattering it, and then resumed its trajectory towards the Blood King. The Blood King hastily shielded himself with his spear. In a loud clunk, the Self Descendant Sword split the spear into two and sliced through the Blood Kings armor like a piece of paper. As a poof sounded, blood mist exploded into space. The Blood King was killed! From the moment the Blood King decided to charge at Chu Kuangren until he was killed by the Self Descendant Sword, only a few seconds passed. During this period, Chu Kuangren never even bothered to look at him. The Blood King was nothing to Chu Kuangren. The Argent King and the other Blood Kings were appalled! That was a Blood King, a cultivator of the Daoist Celestial Realm! Yet, he was killed just like that?! How? Not only did he survive the battle at the Blood God Mountain, but he had somehow grown so much stronger as well. What the hell is going on? The Blood Kings were clueless, but Chu Kuangrens disy of power was intimidating enough to prevent them from acting rashly. Chu Kuangren walked over to the Sword Daoist, Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, and the others as if there were no obstructions in his path. My King, youvee. The Daoist Celestials were overjoyed. Chu Kuangrens arrival had brought much hope andfort to them. Moreover, the Sword Daoist Celestial and Daoist Celestial Luo Shui could sense that Chu Kuangrens aura had somehow be more enigmatic. How long has it been? To think the Kings cultivation had somehow improved again! Was it not a little too ridiculous even for the King himself? The Daoist Celestials were speechless. Yeah, but Im d youre all okay. It was a rather careless decision to attack them, said Chu Kuangren. The Daoist Celestials immediately felt embarrassed, and the Transcendental Daoist Celestial was the first to admit their mistake. Indeed. I didnt foresee Zi interfering. Leave the rest to me. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Then, he turned to the Blood Kings and announced, If you retreat now, there may still be hope for the Blood Origin Star to rise from its ashes. Otherwise, I certainly wont mind reenacting what happened at the Blood God Mountain here. Upon hearing this, the Blood Kings were infuriated. They stared at Chu Kuangren deadly as their eyes burned with hatred. They would have been fine had Chu Kuangren not reminded them of what happened at the Blood God Mountain. It looks like youre their leader. Li Feng red coldly at Chu Kuangren. At the same time, his longsword shuddered in his hands. He could feel a sense of threat from Chu Kuangren, and it was way more intense than that of the Sword Daoist Celestial. Chu Kuangren turned towards Li Feng and activated Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, who quickly revealed all there was to know about him. So youre the one that hurt the Sword Daoist Celestial. Chu Kuangren said calmly. He had observed that the sword qi remnants seething from the Sword Daoist Celestials injury earlier. It had a simr aura to thoseing from Li Feng. Heh, so what if I am? Are you looking for revenge? Li Feng chuckled. Although he could sense Chu Kuangrens threat, Li Feng was not afraid. To be precise Im looking to kill you! Chu Kuangren leaped forward and exited the warships defensive barrier. Li Feng immediately lifted his sword once he saw that Chu Kuangren was unprotected by the shield. That depends on how capable you are! He struck out with his sword and unleashed a tirade of maddening sword qi! Mad de Trinity Series, Empyrean Destion! His sword qi spread more than one million meters in length, carrying with it enough power to cause mass destruction. The surroundings trembled. Chu Kuangren seemed so insignificant before that de. Despite that, he merely lifted his hand. In a split second, everything trembled, setting off shockwaves in the void. The seemingly ordinary figure had somehow managed to discharge a burst of energy so terrifying it transcended everyones imagination. There was not an ounce of Emperor qi, mind power, or Dao detected in Chu Kuangrens fury. It was merely an ordinary fist technique, yet his fist discharged a devastating force that caused the void ahead to copse. The enormous sword qi was torn apart by Chu Kuangrens fist attack before it swarmed back toward Li Feng like a storm. What?! Incredulous, Li Feng mustered all of his energy to defend himself. s, it was a futile attempt. Chu Kuangrens fist strength and his own sword qi came right back at Li Feng and hit his body, causing the Daoist patterns that surrounded his body to break apart! Sword qi pierced Li Fengs flesh while Chu Kuangrens fist strength shattered his bones.. The breaking of his bones was loud enough for many to hear. Chapter 826 - Killing Li Feng, Are You Stupid or What, Overpowering the Immortal Progeny

Chapter 826: Killing Li Feng, Are You Stupid or What, Overpowering the Immortal Progeny

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A single punch broke the iing sword qi. Along with the fist strength, Li Fengs sword qi was sent back to himself, and it shattered the Daoist patterns on his body! Following that, the sword qi tore open his flesh and bones. Sounds of bones cracking rang out incessantly as his Emperor body became riddled with holes. How is this possible?! Li Feng was sted into a wrecked warship nearby. He was very horrified. A single punch was all it took to break apart his strongest sword technique and critically injure him. All of that was done without the use of Emperor qi or Dao energy. Only raw physical strength was used! Such Such raw physical strength is simply terrifying and unimaginable! This Expert-level Ster Undying Body certainly doesnt disappoint. Chu Kuangren chuckled. During that period of time, he continuously absorbeds near Firmament Star and eventually raised the power of his Ster Undying Body to the Expert level. As a result, his raw physical strength grew drastically as well. With his current power, he could easily beat a Minor Daoist Celestial to death. Who the hell are you?! Li Feng looked at Chu Kuangren while coughing blood. The Firmament Stars Ruler! Chu Kuangren said indifferently as he proimed himself the Firmament Stars Ruler! Seeing that he possessed the blessings from the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao, it was not surprising for someone of his caliber to be the Firmament Stars Ruler. Once Chu Kuangren said that, he dashed forth, seeking to take his opponents life. However, a mighty and violent surge of Emperor qi was suddenlyunched at him from the Blood Tribe warships far away. Chu Kuangren did not evade nor retreat but unleashed a punch instead. That surge of Emperor qi immediately shattered in a bang. Li Feng did not dare to stay there any longer when he saw that. He quickly channeled all his remaining strength, taking the opportunity to escape into the distance. No one can escape if I want them to stay. Chu Kuangren scoffed lightly. After that, his Emperor qi swirled and intertwined with his Daoist patterns to activate his miniverse, which turned into a purple chain that caught Li Feng in the blink of an eye. Get back here this instant! Chu Kuangren grabbed the chain and tugged on it hard. All of a sudden, Li Fengs body dragged uncontrobly towards him. He then grabbed the back of his opponents skull and started channeling his Emperor qi. Stop it! A chilling yell sounded from the Blood Tribe warships far away. However, Chu Kuangren ignored it. With a lift of his hand, his terrifying Emperor qi immediately erupted and blew his opponents head into smithereens, crushing thetters soul into oblivion! Li Fengs existence had beenpletely wiped off! Boom! A horrifying and rageful aura exploded from the Blood Tribe warships. It felt like the surrounding areas were about to be turned into a scorched wastnd. Everyones expression changed in spite of themselves. Those with lower cultivation levels were made to kneel on the ground. What a frightening aura! Its at least the level of a peak-stage Minor Daoist Celestial! Its not any normal peak-stage Minor Daoist Celestial as well! The expressions of the Transcendental Daoist Celestial, Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, and others turned grim. Only Chu Kuangren remained calm as he looked towards the warship, where a purple ray of light dashed out. After that, it turned into the figure of a young man. It was a handsome young man dressed in long purple robes, and he was looking at Chu Kuangren with a chilling gaze. Are you deaf? Did you not hear my order to stop? The young man said coldly. If he wants to kill me, Ill surely kill him as well. This is a battlefield were talking about here. If he doesnt die, then I will. Yet, youre expecting me to stop, just like you said? Are you stupid or what? Chu Kuangren sneered. The two of them were now facing each other head-on, both unwilling to step back. At the same time, Chu Kuangren had also asked his Omniscient Spirit Lil Ai to analyze the person before him. Soon, he knew everything about the young man. Very well. I originally took up the task to help out the Blood Tribe because I was bored and wanted to pass time. But never did I expect to encounter an Immortal Progeny like you. It is very interesting indeed. I shall introduce myself. My name is Zi Wuhen, the Tenth Seat of the Holy Violet Temple from Zi! Zi Wuhen said casually. Needless to say, Chu Kuangren already knew enough about him by then. As for an Immortal Progeny, Chu Kuangren also knew what that was. He had learned about these things when he met with a strand of Immortals consciousness back in the day. Why is Zi intervening between the affairs of the Firmament Star and Blood Tribe? Hmph. Theres no need for you to know about this. Since youve decided to stand in my way, the only oue will be your death! As soon as he was done speaking, an immense surge of Emperor qi fluctuations erupted from Zi Wuhens body and encased the whole area. Do you think you deserve to take my life?! Simrly, a powerful surge of Emperor qi and Dao aura erupted from Chu Kuangrens body before immediately colliding with Zi Wuhens aura. It even seemed a level stronger than his opponents. Prominent-quality Emperor qi and Prominent-quality Dao! Youre no doubt an Immortal Progeny too! Zi Wuhen uttered with surprise. There were many ways to determine whether a cultivator was an Immortal Progeny. However, one of the indications was that they possessed Prominent-quality Emperor qi or Dao. As for Chu Kuangren, his Emperor qi and Dao were both of Prominent quality. Zi Wuhen was incredibly shocked by this. After all, only his Emperors Core was of Prominent grade. As for ones Dao, it was much harder to achieve Prominent quality than their foundation. Could he be an Immortal Progeny thats a level above me?! Zi Wuhens face sank at that thought. How can someone like hime from such a tiny like the Firmament Star? Following that, the Emperor qi on his body surged. All the surrounding starlights gathered towards him andbined with his Emperor qi, forming a gigantic palm in space. Striking Palm! He mmed his palm forward with the power that could strikes. Facing this attack, Chu Kuangren stood still, raised his hand, and punched forth. The power of his Prominent-grade Esoteric Art and Invincible Technique erupted! Inverted Universe! His three Prominent-quality powers merged into the power of his Inverted Universe. Its vast power spread across space and collided directly with the Striking Palm! In an explosion, arge portion of the void was broken! Zi Wuhens expression changed slightly. You have a Prominent-grade Esoteric Art! Not only his Dao and Emperor qi, but this guy has even mastered a Prominent-grade Esoteric Art! As their attacks shed, Zi Wuhen was forced back by the powerful impact. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren merely stood where he was. Thats what you call an Immortal Progeny? How disappointing. Chu Kuangren said. Hmph. Try this instead! Zi Wuhen said as Emperor qi circted around him, making his figure ethereal and ghastly. It was as if he had merged with the universes void as one. It was some sort of mysterious body technique. Zi Wuhens figure duplicated and increased, turning from one into two, two into four, and so on. In an instant, there were sixty-four figures of him surrounding Chu Kuangren. Big Dipper Sixty-four Pierce! Zi Wuhen let out a low grunt, prompting his sixty-four figures to unleash a finger attack from sixty-four different directions. Countless surges of finger strength attacked Chu Kuangren from everywhere. Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! Chu Kuangrens mind power and Emperor qibined into waves of light that spread everywhere from him as the center. In a split second, the surroundings plunged into a deep and strange silence. The waves of light violently collided into the finger strength and destroyed the sixty-four figures along with them! After the figures were destroyed, they rbined and formed Zi Wuhens true body, who then unleashed his Striking Palm once more. His gigantic palm headed towards Chu Kuangren with immense might. Single Thought Series, Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus! His mind power and Emperor qibined to form countless me lotuses in space. Those mes on the lotuses were not ordinary mes but the Phoenixs mes instead! By using the Phoenixs mes to unleash his Single Thought Series, Chu Kuangren had made his attack much stronger, and it directly mmed into the Striking Palm. The mes burned the Striking Palm into nothing, causing a tsunami of terrifying me currents to sweep everything. As the one who took the brunt of the attack, Zi Wuhen was immediately sted away from the battle. The Blood Kings were dumbfounded by what they were witnessing. Thats an Immortal Progeny from Zi! There arent many Immortal Progenies as powerful as him in the whole Violet Gold Gxy as well! Yet, hes now being overpowered by Chu Kuangren! Chapter 827 - Clash of Immortal Techniques, Heaven Devouring Techniques

Chapter 827: sh of Immortal Techniques, Heaven Devouring Techniques

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the vast space. Chu Kuangren had single-handedly overpowered an Immortal Progeny! Zi Wuhen, the Immortal Progeny looked at Chu Kuangren with flickering eyes and a grim expression. Besides the top five seats of Zi, this is the first time a Minor Daoist Celestial has overpowered me to such an extent! He was extremely enraged, and the Emperor qi on him surged violently, revealing a mysterious Dao fluctuation that spread everywhere. Chu Kuangren narrowed his gaze at that surge of Dao fluctuation. This is an Immortal Techniques aura! Ive never used this technique on anyone except my fellow Immortal Progenies ever since I mastered it a thousand years ago. Chu Kuangren, youre qualified to witness the greatness of this technique! Zi Wuhen said coldly. The starlight from the surroundings started shaking as they gathered towards him. Suddenly, bursts of starlight illuminated the darkness of space, dazzling all who witnessed it! At this moment, Zi Wuhen radiated with such brightness as if he was the brightest star in the whole universe. Even the others and stars paled inparison. I shall use my Immortal Technique against yours then! Chu Kuangren said. He raised his hand, summoning his Descendant Self Sword faraway. As soon as his sword returned to his grasp, a surge of Sword Dao aura several times more powerful than Li Fengs swept everywhere like a raging tide and mmed into the surroundings. Within the sword qi aura contained a mysterious surge of Dao fluctuation. It was the Immortal Dao fluctuation! Upon seeing this, Zi Wuhens pupils shrank. An Immortal Technique! Thats impossible. How did your puny Firmament Star get something like this?! Chu Kuangren did not reply. Instead, his Sword Dao aura grew increasingly terrifying in reply. His Sword Dao aura surged and spread across the space. Without a second thought, Zi Wuhen channeled the full power of his Immortal Technique. Two different Immortal Technique fluctuations shed, and horrifying shockwaves spread in all directions. Even the Daoist Celestials found it a little hard to resist. The Blood Tribe members were already mmed into the ground by now, fully immobilized. How terrifying! Is this the power of an Immortal Technique?! If this is an aura a Daoist Celestial disys when casting an Immortal Technique, then how terrifying will it be when a true Immortal casts it?! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial and others were incredibly horrified. At the same time, they also started to strengthen their resolve. The most important thing for a civilization was to have at least one Immortal! Without Immortals, a civilization would crumble to dust no matter how powerful it was! Immortal Technique, Gctical Starlight Immtion! Zi Wuhen channeled the power of starlight on him to its fullest potential and condensed them into a river of light that was thousands of kilometers long. After that, he unleashed it towards Chu Kuangren. Imperial Monarch Sword Art, Solo Universal Conquest! A domineering, majestic, golden Grand Emperor Avatar appeared. Within the palm of its hand was swirling with a golden strand of sword qi. Chu Kuangren then unleashed a sword attack. Following that, the sword qi in the Grand Emperor Avatars palm surged out. Boom! When the sword qi and the sparkling river of starlight collided, an explosion erupted and released a shockwave with enormous power everywhere into space. Bam, bam, bam! Some of the smallers without their own Heavenly Dao immediately exploded. The explosion of thoses lit up the whole universe, sending waves of mes everywhere For a moment, the icy-cold universe seemed to warm up a little. As the sword qi shot through the starlight river, the sword qi started disintegrating while the starlight river began to shatter. Although both attacks appeared to be at a standstill, they onlysted for a moment. Eventually, the starlight river that was several thousand kilometers long shattered! With that, the remaining golden sword qi swept towards Zi Wuhen! What! Zi Wuhan could not believe it. To his surprise, his Immortal Technique had lost! Seeing the iing sword qi, Zi Wuhan channeled his power to its maximum, and a golden armor appeared on his body. It was some sort of defensive Daoist Weapon. Bang! The remaining sword qinded on it and brutally damaged most of the Daoist Weapon. As a result, Zi Wuhen was sent flying away like aet. We must not stay here any longer. Retreat! After witnessing the might of Chu Kuangrens Immortal Technique, Zi Wuhen no longer wanted to fight. He immediately turned into a ray of light and dashed into the distance. He even took out an escape item to prevent Chu Kuangren from chasing him. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the vastness of space with unbelievable speed. Hes quite fast in fleeing. Chu Kuangren did not expect the Immortal Progeny to be so decisive. After that, he looked at the Argent King and others. With a single thought, tens of thousands of spiritual weapons formed above them before raining down without restraint or any room for negotiation. In that instant, countless Blood Tribe members were wiped out from the barrage of spiritual weapon attacks. The Argent King was already stunned when he saw the Immortal Progeny fleeing. Just like that, the support they had spent so many resources and effort to obtain was gone! Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren Someone like you should not exist in the Firmament Star!! The Argent King yelled with dissatisfaction. The Blood Origin Star and Firmament Star had been at war for dozens of eras. Yet, it all ended in the past few years because of Chu Kuangren. If it were not for him, the Blood Origin Star would not end up the way it was today. Chu Kuangren, your death will certainly be a painful one. D*mn it When the Blood God awakens, he will never let you go! The Blood Kings yelled and cursed at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren could not care less. He swept his cold gaze across every Blood Tribe member on the battlefield. With a single thought, thousands of spiritual weapons rained down without mercy. A momentter, the Blood Tribe cultivators and even the Blood Kings were ughtered! However, one of them was kept alive. It was a Blood Tribe member who quickly knelt before Chu Kuangren. He did not even have the slightest reaction to the deaths of his fellow Blood Tribe members at all. He was Yue Zhaowu, a Heavenly Imperial from the Blood Tribes Yue House. At the same time, he was also the one under Chu Kuangrens control via the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal and had been left as a spy over at the Blood Tribe. Chu Kuangren brought Yue Zhaowu back to the warship and said, Lets return. The Crimson Sun Daoist Celestial nodded and started their journey back to the Firmament Star. Countless wrecked warships and Blood Tribe corpses were left floating in space, which now looked like a cold gravesite. Inside one of the strongholds of Firmament Star. Chu Kuangren was asking Yue Zhaowu about a few things. For example, why Zi did intervene in the matter between the Blood Origin Star and Blood Tribe. The Blood Kings offered a Heaven Devourer Technique in exchange for Zis aid. After epting their offer, ner Zi sent forth one of their Immortal Progenies to help. A Heaven Devourer Technique Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up at those three words. When he talked with the Ancient Immortal back then, they talked about the powerful civilizations in space and their developments. In that conversation, they talked about the Heaven Devourer Technique too. As the name implied, it was a technique used to devour as Heavenly Dao! It was the key to the progress and development of several powerful civilizations too. By devouring the Heavenly Dao of others could they strengthen their Heavenly Dao and, in turn, their civilization could prosper under its powerful protection. I cant believe the Blood Origin Star possesses a Heaven Devouring Technique. This is quite surprising, Chu Kuangren pondered. Heaven Devouring Techniques were extremely rare as not every civilization possessed it. Most of the civilizations had only developed so far by plundering the resources from other civilizations because they could not do anything to their opponents Heavenly Dao. However, it was undeniable that a truly powerful civilization in this universe would possess its unique Heaven Devouring Techniques. Thats right. The Blood Tribes Heaven Devouring Technique was obtained by the Blood God from a certain ruin. Later, seeking to break through the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm, the Blood God used this technique in an attempt to devour the Blood Origin Stars Heavenly Dao. However, it left him critically injured in the end, and he has been slumbering ever since. Yue Zhaowu said. No wonder I didnt sense the presence of the Heavenly Dao fluctuations when I was at the Blood Origin Star. So it was the Blood God who devoured it, huh? Chu Kuangren realized. Then, he asked a few more questions. After Yue Zhaowu left, Chu Kuangren realized someone was walking back and forth outside his room, seemingly hesitant to enter. That person was Shang Honghua, the Commodore Junior of Stronghold Seventeen, the stronghold Chu Kuangren was at. Chapter 828 - Shang Honghua Meets Her Idol, the Blood God Awakens

Chapter 828: Shang Honghua Meets Her Idol, the Blood God Awakens

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What is Shang Honghua doing? Unable to suppress his curiosity, Chu Kuangren walked up to her and asked, What are you doing here, Sister Honghua? Shang Honghua seemed a little lost when she saw Chu Kuangren approaching her. Chu Kuangren, whose mind was full of questions, was even more puzzled. Uh Is she pushing me away? It doesnt look like it, though. Could she possibly be flustered because of my overly handsome looks? Thats impossible. Thats not like Shang Honghua at all. Shes a warrior amongst the women, and this is not the first time weve met either. Um Brother Chu, are you the Human King? Shang Honghua asked curiously. Her eyes were filled with excitement as she looked at Chu Kuangren. That was when Chu Kuangren suddenly realized something. He started to remember. Shang Honghua was a big fan of the Human King! She even had a biography of the Human King and read it from time to time. Human King, huh? Wait, thats me! No wonder shes acting strangely today. It looks like shes meeting her idol. Yeah, I am. Chu Kuangren immediately nodded and admitted. Shang Honghua got even more excited. She could not believe that the Human King she highly revered for a long time was actually Chu Kuangren all along. She had even fought alongside him as well. This is unbelievable. Its just like a dream. My King, is Chu Kuangren your reincarnated form? Yeah. Ive heard youre nning to build an empire. Is that true? Thats right. We, humans, must unite to advance into an interster civilization. Creating this empire will be the first step to all of this. What can I do to help? Focus on your cultivation. You shall be one of the pirs of support for the Firmament Stars future Chu Kuangren continued chatting with Shang Honghua. Even after he left, Shang Honghua still stared at his silhouette in a daze. It took a while for her to return to her senses. She did not even notice when the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde had walked up to her. He said with a smile, Huaer, now that youve seen the King, has your wish been fulfilled? Sigh I still cant believe Brother Chu is our King. Shang Honghua suddenlymented. The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde was stunned for a moment. Whats the matter? You dont seem happy at all. Is our King not as remarkable as you imagined? No, thats not the case. Brother ChuC no, our King is amazing, but thats what makes me feel ashamed. My idol is so powerful, yet Im just ordinary. I feel like Im not worthy of liking him now. Shang Honghua was a cultivator who reached the Heavenly Imperial Realm before the age of one hundred and became one of the youngest Heavenly Imperials in Firmament Stars history. The Heavenly Imperial Ghostdes mouth twitched. It looks like Ill have to put more effort into my cultivation from this day onwards. Ill strive to be stronger as fast as possible so that I can serve our King well and lessen his burdens. Shang Honghua took a deep breath and said seriously. Somewhere in the universe. A ray of lightnded on a barren. Zi Wuhens expression was terrible at that time. D*mn it. How could that tiny produce such a terrifying Immortal Progeny? Even I am no match for him. It looks like Ill have to find a way to return the favor. With how powerful Zi currently was, defeating Firmament Star should not be a difficult task. However, he did not intend to seek support from Zi. The reason was simple. Hmph. Once those guys back home learned of my defeat at Firmament Star, Ill surely be theirughingstock. I must get my payback no matter what! For some cultivators, reputation and image were more important than anything else at times. As for Zi Wuhen, he was a person who valued his image greatly. Since he epted the crusade against the Firmament Star, who knows what would happen to him if his failure was discovered when he returned to plead for help? I cant return to Zi for now, but I need to settle this with the Firmament Star as soon as possible. Otherwise, itll be toote when the higher-ups from Zi learn of my defeat. Alright. What should I do now? Zi Wuhen thought. Chu Kuangren was too powerful and was not a match for him. He must find help somewhere, that was for sure. However, there were only a few advanced cultivation civilizations in the Violet Gold Gxy because most of them were under the control of Zi and Jin, who were both Immortal Civilizations. As for the rest, not many could defeat Firmament Star, let alone an Immortal Progeny. Besides, they must be willing to help him too. The Blood Origin Star The Blood God! Zi Wuhen suddenly thought of something and mumbled, The Blood Origin Star and Firmament Star have been at war for a long time. Although the Blood Origin Star and their Blood Kings are dead, theres still the Blood God, whos a top-tier Great Daoist Celestial! If the Blood God shows up, defeating Chu Kuangren will be an easy task. Now, the only thing I need to do is to wake the Blood God up. Daoist Celestials had always served as the top-notchbat power of any civilization. In the Violet Gold Gxy, only a few individuals were Great Daoist Celestials, let alone a top-tiered Great Daoist Celestial. As long as a Heavenly Daoist Celestial did not intervene, powerful cultivators like them could roam the whole Violet Gold Gxy without fear. From Zi Wuhens point of view, Chu Kuangren was just ate-stage Minor Daoist Celestial. He may be powerful enough to fight those at a level above him, but he should not be able to handle a Great Daoist Celestial well, let alone the Blood God himself. Following through with his n, Zi Wuhens figure disappeared in a sh. Then, he took out a warship from his Yin and Yang ring and journeyed to the Blood Origin Star with it. Several monthster. Zi Wuhen arrived at the Blood Origin Star. Currently, the Blood Origin Star has lost all of their Blood Kings. Even the Emperors and Heavenly Imperial cultivators have mostly died in the battle against the Firmament Star. No one could stop Zi Wuhen here. After some searching around, he finally found the ce where the Blood God was in deep slumber. It was ten kilometers below the Blood Origin Star! Inside a dark underground area, a red-haired figure wearing blood-colored robes was hovering in mid-air. His hair was red as blood, and his handsome face looked sinister, with horns growing from his head. I finally found you, Blood God. A smile etched on Zi Wuhens face. He then took out a medicinal pill and said with a look of sorrow in his eyes, The Seven-Cycle Golden Rejuvenation Pill. This Daoist pill is extremely rare even on Zi. Its the only top-notch Daoist Pill thats second only to an Immortal Pill. The Blood God had suffered a terrible bacsh and was critically injured because he attempted to devour the Heavenly Dao. As such, it would not be easy to wake him up. If he had consumed the pill when he was first injured, even ten top-tier Daoist Pills would be useless against him. However, after countless years of slumber, the Blood Gods injuries had almost recovered. The top-tier Daoist Pill would be a final push for him to recover fully. If I can wake the Blood God up and get him to help me, hell surely agree to defeat Chu Kuangren. When that timees, I shall force him to tell me the origin of his Immortal Techniques and the technique to build that terrifying warship. I suppose this Seven-Cycle Golden Rejuvenation Pill is worth all of that. Zi Wuhen took a deep breath and tossed that Daoist Pill, which exploded uponnding on the Blood Gods body. Countless sparks of golden light hovered in the air. Eventually, it entered the Blood Gods body and was rapidly absorbed. It did not take long before the Blood God opened his eyes fiercely. At that instant, a terrifying surge of energy fluctuation appeared from his body, causing the whole areaC no, the entire Blood Origin Star to tremble. To have such energy fluctuations upon awakening It seems like the rumor that the Blood God failed to ascend into the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm despite devouring the Heavenly Dao is false. Im afraid hes just one step away from bing a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Zi Wuhen uttered with amazement. After being in a deep slumber for so long, Im finally awake. What are you doing here, young human? A hoarse voice sounded. It was Blood God who spoke, asking Zi Wuhen indifferently, as his aura surged. Before you ask this, why dont you take a look at the Blood Origin Star now. Zi Wuhen replied. The Blood God mobilized his Divine Thoughts to cover most of the Blood Origin Star. His expression quickly turned very grim upon seeing the current state of the Blood Origin Star.. Chapter 829 - Dynasty Title — Chanqio, Regnal Title — Soane, Empire Capital - Black Heaven City

Chapter 829: Dynasty Title Chanqio, Regnal Title Soane, Empire Capital C ck Heaven City

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My Blood Origin Star! How did it end up like this?! What about the Blood Kings? Where are they! The Blood Gods expression turned terribly grim. His swelling rage caused him to lose control of the energy fluctuations emanating from his body. His aura became so powerful that even Zi Wuhen could feel a sudden tightness in his chest. The whole Blood Origin Star trembled too. What the hell happened? The Blood God looked at Zi Wuhan and asked. There was strong killing intent in his eyes. Anyone would surely be in a bad mood if they woke up and realized their home was messed up. I have nothing to do with whatever happened on Blood Origin Star. Im one of the Ten Seats from Zi, Zi Wuhen Zi Wuhen immediately stated his identity to prevent the Blood God from doing anything rash. Sure enough, the Blood God calmed down a little upon learning Zi Wuhens identity. So youre an Immortal Progeny from Zi. Yes, I am. Zi Wuhen nodded gently. Then, he told the Blood God everything that happened on the Blood Origin Star. After hearing that, the Blood God had an ice-cold expression on his face Its the Firmament Star, right? Ill certainly make them pay for this. I shall patiently await your sess then. Zi Wuhen chuckled. In the Firmament Star. The task of building an empire was almostplete. As of now, the various forces of the human race have dered their allegiance. The only thing left was a coronation ceremony. Regarding this matter, Elder Ruyan had also made the appropriate arrangements. Come, Sect Leader. You need to try this on, said Elder Ruyan while holding a gorgeous long robe. The corner of Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched. He looked beside her and saw a pile of clothes of various styles. There were formal ones, elegant ones, gorgeous ones,vish ones The variety of styles was simply astounding. Some were gold, some were purple, while some were white That pile of clothes had all sorts of colors. Elder Ruyan, is there a need toplicate things? I think the few choices over there are enough. Lets just pick one from these. No can do! Elder Ruyan immediately rejected. This is a coronation ceremony. When that timees, youll be known as the king of all humans, the ruler of a great empire! This ceremony is much grander andvish than the inauguration ceremony back then. How can you dress so casually for something as important as this? Come. Put this on. Chu Kuangren was speechless. He had no choice but to continue trying on different robes. With a thought from his mind, he activated his Spatial Conveyor Skill and transported the long robes that Elder Ruyan held onto his body. It was a white-colored long robe iid with golden edges, as well as patterns of dragons and phoenixes. It appeared extremely majestic and aristocratic. Coupled with Chu Kuangrens otherworldly temperament, it was as if a supreme Immortal emperor had descended upon everyone from the skies. Elder Ruyan was a little enchanted just from looking at him. However, she soon recovered to her senses and looked at that long, white robe. With how handsome you are, Sect Leader, Im afraid anything you wear will look good on you. It looks like finding the right clothing will not be an easy task. Alright, try changing into this. Another one? Yes. The corner of Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched again. Say, Elder Ruyan, you arent doing this for the sole purpose of seeing me dressed in different clothes, right? Elder Ruyans face turned red. Of course not. Same goes to you guys as well, I suppose? Chu Kuangren looked at Lan Yu, Shang Qingxue, Jun Yi, and the others watching from the side. They quickly looked around obliviously, pretending not to have heard a thing. However, the Vision Recording Rock that Shang Qingxue was holding at that time shed as it automatically took an image of Chu Kuangren and saved it. Chu Kuangren was utterly speechless. He continued trying on a few more clothing before settling on one eventually. After he left, Elder Ruyan, Jun Yi, Jin Feiyan, and even Lan Yu could not help but huddle up around Shang Qingxue excitedly. How many pictures did you manage to take? Remember to send me a copy when we get back. Oh, wow. This looks good. Its beautiful. And this one, too. Nice photography work, Qingxue. The female cultivators looked at Shang Qingxues Vision Recording Rock joyfully. Not long after, several precious images of the Human King started circting from the ck Heaven Sect. With that, their values were secretly increased to an incredibly high price. Inside the Towering Heaven Pce. Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed while holding a silver-white disk in his hand. Several rings of circles were interlocking on that disk in a very mysterious manner. It was the Timespace Treasure. He was studying the mystery contained within the Timespace Treasure. Currently, he has fully understood the first four rings of circles on the Timespace Treasure and, in turn, gained quite some progress on his Spacetime Dao. Besides this, he could now use a small part of that Timespace Treasures abilities. It was an incredibly powerful item. Even with Chu Kuangrens current cultivation level, it was still extremely challenging to activate it. That was one of his trump cards, after all. Except for using it to break apart the Venerable Spacetime Gods Spacetime Cage back in the archaic ancient times, Chu Kuangren had never since used that item. Im certain that this item is more powerful than some Immortal Weapons. Chu Kuangren mumbled. Although he had note across any Immortal Weapons before, he did learn about how powerful those weapons were from his encounter with the Ancient Immortal. He had also done someparisons in secret. Taking into ount the items he gained from the Fantasy Roulette, God-tiered items were already at the Immortal Realm. Meanwhile, the Timespace Treasure was a Transcendent-tier item. Could it be an item beyond the power of an Immortal?! Chu Kuangren did not dare to think any further about that. He would find that answer one day. Now, lets get this empire up and running first. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. However, when he looked at the gorgeous white long robe hanging next to him, he shook his head with a smile. The coronation ceremony was held as scheduled. Somehow, the ck Heaven Sect was no longer the sage orthodoxy from before. High walls had been erected around its borders, with tall buildings within its domain. The area within a radius of five hundred kilometers of the ck Heaven Sect had turned into a magnificent city, which was now the capital of the whole empire. It was known as ck Heaven City! Within ck Heaven City, countless chariots and horse-pulled carts were traveling everywhere. Many cultivators hade here from all corners of the world, and some umon wild beasts even started popping up in the city as the days went by. Besides the humans, various yokai from all walks of life around the Firmament Star had also arrived to witness the ceremony. After all, Chu Kuangren was no longer just the Human King but the unparalleled ruler of the entire Firmament Star, the strongest being in thes history! A tall stage had been set up at the center of the ck Heaven City. Various sceneries and prosperous strange beasts were engraved on all four sides of that stage. That was the Heavenly Ascension Stage. The Chaos Daoist Celestial, Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, Transcendental Daoist Celestial, Daoist Celestial Yan Wu, and others glowed with happiness as they stood in front of the stage. Besides those Daoist Celestials, there were also a lot of Emperors and millions of troops lined up in formation. All of them looked incredibly imposing. Let the ceremony begin! Elder Ruyan shouted. At that moment, the soldiers surrounding them sounded their horns. Grandiose sounds reverberated through the skies. Following that, a beautiful Godly Phoenix flew in from afar, dying the sky red wherever it passed. A handsome figure in white robes was standing on top of the Godly Phoenix with both hands behind his back. It looked as if an Immortal emperor had descended upon the world. Everyone looked at that figure with admiration and hope in their eyes. Chu Kuangren had arrived at the Heavenly Ascension Stage by riding a phoenix! He then took out the Human King Seal. Bright golden light flooded the surroundings when the Human King Seal was revealed, and the clouds in the skies started rolling too. That was the supreme treasure of the human race! After that, Chu Kuangren took out a script with tons of words written on it. It was a promation speech that Elder Ruyan had written for the coronation ceremony. With the skies above and the soil below It has been forty-nine eras since Firmament Stars birth of the human race. Countless Saints have emerged among us Today, I, Chu Kuangren, human of the Firmament Star, seek to establish a unified empire! I hereby dere that the title of this dynasty will be known as Chanqio (TN: short form pinyin for the original term C Chang qiong, with both Gs removed), the regnal title as Soane (TN: acronym for original term Ԫ, which means the start of a new era), and ck Heaven City will be the capital of this glorious empire. May the Heavenly Dao bear witness to this, that humanity shall reign eternally be blessed with evesting prosperity! Chapter 830 - The Blood God Attacks, Empire in Danger?

Chapter 830: The Blood God Attacks, Empire in Danger?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I finally read the whole thing Chu Kuangren looked at the speech that was more than ten thousand words long and silentlyined. D*mn, Elder Ruyan sure knows how to babble After he finished reading his promation speech, several auspicious clouds suddenly rolled in. It was apanied by colorful and gorgeous conjurations in the sky. Prosperous conjurations of dragons and phoenixes soaring in the air, kylins treading on the sea, golden lotuses sprouting from the ground Everyone was dazzled by all the conjurations. The Heavenly Dao bears witness to this and acknowledges the establishment of Firmament Empire! Amidst the skies, the voice of the Heavenly Dao sounded. Everyone was stunned. The Heavenly Dao had spoken! Even when the Blood Tribe first invaded the Firmament Star, the Heavenly Dao did not utter a word despite being destroyed. Nevertheless, the Heavenly Dao had spoken following the establishment of the Firmament Empire. What did this mean? It meant that the founding of the Firmament Empire was of great importance to the Heavenly Dao! So you can actually talk, huh? Why didnt you say anything when I was feeding youst time? Chu Kuangren remarked internally. No one else heard what he said. However, the Heavenly Dao seemed to have sensed something, and its power within Chu Kuangrens body suddenly rumbled as if it was expressing its dissatisfaction. Naturally, nobody knew of Chu Kuangrens interaction with the Heavenly Dao. They were still in shock by the fact that the Heavenly Dao had spoken. The Firmament Empire has been established. Chu Kuangren is now the first King, the ruler of Firmament Star. How dare you call the King by his name. Oh, yeah. I promise to watch my words Chu Kuangren chuckled. However, his eyes suddenly flickered. He could sense an immeasurably powerful aura approaching from outside the Detaching Heaven Megaformation. I can sense Blood Source Power in this aura. Its the Blood Tribe? There was a cold look in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Then, he contacted Elder Ruyan telepathically. Elder Ruyan, Ill leave the rest of this ceremony to you After that, his figure disappeared from the Heavenly Ascension Stage. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial and others looked into the sky as they, too, had sensed something. Lets follow our King. Alright. Hmph. It seems like the Blood Tribe is still around. Inside the Firmament Star, outside the Detaching Heaven Megaformation. Zi Wuhen and the remaining powerful cultivators of the Blood Tribe were approaching with breakneck speeds. By then, they were almost at Stronghold Seventeen. There was a cold expression on the Blood Gods face. Lets start with the people here. He raised his hand, and an iparably dense Blood Source Power poured out, enveloping more than half of the whole area. Inside Stronghold Seventeen, the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde, Shang Honghua, and others immediately rushed out. All of them could not help but look at the vast Blood Source Power with horror. Even the ten Blood Kings couldnt exert this amount of Blood Source Power. How is there still someone so powerful from the Blood Origin Star?! This is bad. The strongholds mega formation wont hold against this! Boom, boom The strongholds great formation trembled violently due to the impact of the Blood Source Power. However, that was just a mere wave of aura. If an attack were tounch, the whole stronghold would be destroyed, let alone their mega formation. Bloody Starfall Descendance! A chilling grunt reverberated throughout space. Then, the Blood Source Power surrounding the Blood God condensed into a gigantic blood-colored that hurled towards Stronghold Seventeen. Its sheer power immediately made the void crumble. The whole stronghold was enveloped in the boundless blood-colored light from that attack. Were doomed The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and others could not help but feel hopeless. The countless cultivators there had also lost the will to escape. In the face of such terrifying power, where could they run off to? Standing beside the Blood God, Zi Wuhen was secretly amazed. So this is the strength of a top-tier Great Daoist Celestial. How extraordinary. This power is several levels higher than mine. A burning excitement ignited in his eyes. Such power would eventually be his in the future. He was an Immortal Progeny, after all. Seeing that he possessed a greater growth potential than the Blood God, there was no way an Immortal Progeny like him could not achieve the same level as the Blood God. Im afraid all the cultivators inside this stronghold will be wiped out. Zi Wuhen shook his head without the slightest pity in his eyes. For him, he had seen that scene too many times. In the vast universe, the casualties from battles between powerful civilizations would usually be measured in the millions and even billions. A mere stronghold like this was nothing. Just when Stronghold Seventeen was about to be destroyed, a brilliant golden sword ray stretching several million kilometers long suddenly shot across andnded on the blood-colored with an immeasurable force. The impact between the two powerful attacks set off terrifying cosmic winds, which caused the surroundings to tremble. Stronghold Seventeen also trembled as a result. However,pared to beingpletely destroyed, such an oue was much better. The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde and others looked towards the source of that sword ray. A handsome young man in gorgeous white robes with a jade crown on his head and a beautiful white-jaded sword at his waist was approaching them through space. He exuded the poise of an Immortal emperor in his every movement and clearly possessed an extraordinary might. Its our King! Isnt today the coronation ceremony? Our King mustve sensed that were in danger. Everyone rxed a little upon seeing Chu Kuangrens arrival. However, the Heavenly Imperial Ghostde still had a stern expression on his face. That power is many times more powerful than the Blood Kings. Will our King be able to defeat him? He can do it. Shang Honghua said confidently. In her eyes, the Human King was undefeatable in battle. In the vast space, the Blood Gods gaze narrowed. Oh? I didnt expect that someone from the Firmament could block my attack. This energy fluctuation Its an Immortal Technique! He started to get interested. That was an Immortal Technique, after all. It was something that could only be found in Immortal Civilizations. If he could get his hands on it, his cultivation level would surely improve by leaps and bounds. He then looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. You must be Chu Kuangren. I cant believe you have the Heavenly Dao fluctuation within your body too, and it seems like youve mastered the power of Heavenly Dao. It means that youre now the Firmament Stars ruler. Zi Wuhen, who was standing at the side, was also a little surprised. He did not know Chu Kuangren possessed Heavenly Dao power. An Immortal Progeny with Heavenly Dao power? When we were battling earlier, this guy was not using his full strength! At this thought, he felt that he had been looked down on, and it made him even more enraged. However, Chu Kuangren ignored his expressions and looked at the Blood God strangely. If the Blood God could sense the Heavenly Dao power inside him, he could do the same too. He already had a vague guess as to who the guy was. Lil Ai, analyze him for me. Very well Following that, all the information about the Blood God flooded his mind. That also confirmed Chu Kuangrens suspicion. Thats the Blood God, alright. So, hes the peak Great Daoist Celestial cultivator who devoured the Blood Origin Stars Heavenly Dao, huh? This is going to be a little tricky. There was a serious look in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He could deal with and even defeat a normal Great Daoist Celestial. However, the Blood God was a peak Great Daoist Celestial. Moreover, he had devoured the Heavenly Dao as well. It looks like today is going to be a tough fight! Not far away, the Transcendental Daoist Celestial, Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, and others arrived soon after. When they saw the serious look on Chu Kuangrens face, their hearts sank. That was the first time they saw that look on their Kings face. It was clear how powerful the Blood God before them was. The Firmament Empire had only just been established today, yet they already had to face the threat of a powerful enemy. It was not a good sign for the future development of the Firmament Empire at all. I suppose most of the powerful cultivators from the Firmament Star should be here by now. Ill get rid of everyone here today, the Blood God said proudly.. Chapter 832 - Leaving Firmament Star, What Gives Them Courage

Chapter 832: Leaving Firmament Star, What Gives Them Courage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Unit?! Chu Kuangrens eyes brightened up as he immediately retrieved the item. It was a greenish-ck wooden dummy. In fact, it looked like the most ordinary wooden dummy one could find. It had no facial features at all too. The abrupt appearance of the wooden dummy somehow shocked the little golden figure beside. It jolted backward and stared cautiously at the wooden dummy. Heavenly Daoist Celestial. As its name suggested, they were cultivators who were equals of the Heavenly Dao. The fate of cultivators who ascended into this realm would no longer be subjected to the Heavenly Dao no matter which they went to. Chu Kuangren observed the wooden dummy even more closely after noticing the Heavenly Dao figures reaction. As if it had been shocked, the little golden figure went ahead and poked the wooden dummy a few times. When it noticed no responses from the wooden dummy, it ignored it and resumed devouring the Blood Origin Stars Heavenly Dao. Chu Kuangren touched the head of the wooden dummy, and a strand of thought flowed into the wooden dummy. Then, countless mythical Daoist patterns swirled around the wooden dummy before it took after the appearance of Chu Kuangren. Shocked by the peculiar scene, the little golden figure stopped munching on the Heavenly Dao Source. Chu Kuangrens Emperor Thought was lingering around the wooden dummy. At that instance, Chu Kuangren and the wooden dummy were one. He could feel a surge of formidable power seething within his chest, nourishing his body. What a remarkable power! Is this how it feels like to be a Heavenly Daoist Celestial? Chu Kuangren eximed in awe. He had a feeling that if he were to fight the Blood God again, he could probably finish him off within three moves without relying on the Timespace Treasure. After familiarizing himself with the energy, Chu Kuangrens Emperor Thought returned to his original body. With that, the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Unit resumed its appearance of a wooden dummy. With this Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Unit, the Firmament Empire is now a safer ce. Chu Kuangren smiled as it petted the little golden figure. Crunch. The little golden figure took a big bite off the Heavenly Dao Source and nodded. In theing days, Chu Kuangren busied himself with many internal affairs. The new establishments of the Firmament Empire required much diligence and endeavors. In a pce of the ck Heaven City. Chu Kuangren was settling a couple of affairs concerning the Firmament Empires diplomatic rtionships with the yokais. The Firmament Empire had be the greatest force in Firmament Star. With the Daoist Celestials watching over the empire, the yokais would not be able to revolt against them. Chu Kuangren was deep in thought as he stared at the vast sky outside his residence. Elder Ruyan sighed as she approached Chu Kuangren. My King, this is the seventh time Ive caught you staring at the sky this month. Heh, is that so? Chu Kuangren chuckled and did not deny. You feel like leaving. Elder Ruyan could see through what Chu Kuangren was thinking. Yes. Now that the Firmament Empire has been established, you and the Daoist Celestials can take care of the development of this empire. The universe is arge ce. I want to see whats out there for myself. Besides, Zi will not stand by and do nothing since Ive killed their Immortal Progeny. I need to be stronger quickly. At the very least I need to be an Immortal. Chu Kuangren nodded and said lightly. The appearance of the Blood God had given him a sense of urgency. In the vast universe, powerful cultivators were everywhere. So what if he was the King of Firmament Star? Perhaps in the eyes of an Immortal, he was just an insignificant being who could be crushed at any moment. If you wish to leave, just let the Daoist Celestials know. Im sure they wont hold you back, said Elder Ruyan. Ive been nning on doing so. Soon, Chu Kuangren gathered all the Daoist Celestials around. Indeed, none of them had the intention to stop him from leaving. The King is the most likely one among us to be an Immortal. Unfortunately, we dont have the resources necessary to nurture an Immortal. The universe may very well be ourst hope, said the Transcendental Daoist Celestial. He was the most agreeable with Chu Kuangrens n to adventure outside this. He understood that Firmament Star would need an Immortal in order topete with the rest of this universe. After the Daoist Celestials agreed with his n, Chu Kuangren passed over all the empires tasks to Gu Linglong and Elder Ruyan. After all, Gu Linglong was once a queen of an empire herself and was experienced in managing one. Before his departure, he left the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Unit in the empire. That was his greatest resource for the empire. The protection of a Heavenly Daoist Celestial would mean that civilizations like Zi would think twice before attacking. In my next return, our empire shall be the greatest force in this gxy! Chu Kuangren muttered as he watched over the Firmament Star. Then, he turned and left. There was so much more that awaited him. In the vast universe. A lifeless crumbled inward as if it was devoured by aary devourer that resided in its core. Eventually, the disappeared from radar. A figure emerged in the void. Chu Kuangren observed the power in his body. My physical strength is getting closer to the Peak Stage of the Ster Undying Body. The Peak Stage of the Ster Undying Body required a lot of celestial energies. In fact, it required at least ten times as much as to reach its Expert Stage! Chu Kuangren familiarized himself with his newly-formed energies for a brief moment before he summoned a warship and sailed forward. It had been half a year since he left Firmament Star. Throughout that time, he had been wandering across the vast universe. asionally, he would stumble across a lifeless and consume it. Oh? A warship is approaching. On this day, Chu Kuangren scanned his surroundings with his Emperor Thought and realized that several warships were sailing towards him. Was it a coincidence? Could their intentions be friendly? Chu Kuangren intended to observe first before he reacted. After all, it was his first encounter with beings of other civilizations in the past few months. Soon, these ships had heavily surrounded Chu Kuangren. Using his Emperor Thought, Chu Kuangren observed that on the decks of these warships were humans and some strange-looking yokai cultivators. Chu Kuangren even saw a few of them with heads that took after the form of a squid. You in front, halt your warship! A massive golden-armored humanmanded with his Emperor Thought. He seemed to be the person in charge and was wielding a trident. What are you all nning to do, if I may ask? Chu Kuangren questioned politely. Oh, its a human cultivator, and a handsome-looking one too, said a female yokai cultivator with surprise. Heh. I dont care how attractive he looks. All I can see is that his ship is a decent one. There must be lots of treasure on deck. A squid-headed cackled and said. Chu Kuangren overheard their exchanges and reacted strangely. Did he just bump into a group of bandits?! Interster bandits?! My dear human cultivator, unboard your ship and surrender all the items in your Yin and Yang Ring. We can spare your life. The golden-armored brute said. Instead of answering him, Chu Kuangren just looked at the group of people. Lil Ai, analyze what these strange creatures are. Okay. The Omniscient Spirit disyed an array of information for Chu Kuangren. These people hailed from different civilizations. Their cultivations ranged differently. Many of them were below the Emperor Realm, with a couple of Emperors and Heavenly Imperials mixed amongst them. However, there was no Daoist Celestial in their party. The strongest cultivator amongst them was the golden-armored brute, who was an Upper-rank Heavenly Imperial. Hmm What the hell gave them the courage to rob him? Chapter 833 - An Overview Of The Violet Gold Galaxy, Barter

Chapter 833: An Overview Of The Violet Gold Gxy, Barter

I wonder what gave you the courage to rob me with those pathetic strengths of yours. Chu Kuangren gradually exited the warship. His remarks had appalled quite a number of the bandits as they red at Chu Kuangren. Hmph. Youre a cocky one. A puny human like you sure has the guts to resist our power. Let me be the first to test him out. The squid-headed cultivator leaped forward and dashed towards Chu Kuangren with a burst of formidable aura. Wielding his war hammer with both hands, the cultivator mmed his weapon towards Chu Kuangren without mercy. Despite that, Chu Kuangren remained still. With a flick of his finger, a golden Phoenix me shot out and engulfed the cultivator, turning him into a pile of ashes. There was a brief savory scent in the air. One grilled squid,ing right up. Chu Kuangren said with a smirk. The rest of the cultivators were bewildered by what they saw and became far more cautious. They were beginning to fear Chu Kuangren. The squid leader is a cultivation of the Rank Nine Initial Emperor Realm. Yet, he was defeated so quickly by that person. How strong is that guy?! He must be at least someone of the Heavenly Imperial Realm. It looks like weve got ourselves a tough one. The golden-armored brute leaped forward. As he locked eyes on Chu Kuangren, his Heavenly Imperials aura swarmed majestically throughout the battlefield. Upon seeing that, the bandits started to feel hopeful. The boss has made his move. Our boss is an entity of the Upper-rank Heavenly Imperial Realm. Theres no hope for this guy once he decides to interfere. Thats right. Thats one dead meat standing. The bandits said with excitement. An explosion of powerful Emperor qi erupted from the golden-armored brute, and his Daoist patterns spread to form a miniverse. Eventually, his Heavenly Imperials miniverse had enveloped Chu Kuangrens warship. Take this, little brat! The brute struck his trident out at Chu Kuangren, unleashing upon him a fury of boundless Emperor qi that carried the force of an entire. How weak. Chu Kuangren shook his head. With the flick of his finger, the trident shattered into pieces! The brute was flung backward before crashing into his warship. His face had turnedpletely white. What mess had he gotten himself into?! Run! Run now! The brute shrieked, not wishing to stay any longer. The bandits hastily steered their ships away. However, how could Chu Kuangren let them off the hook so easily? Although they were bandits, it was Chu Kuangrens first encounter with entities from another civilization. He lifted his hand and summoned his miniverse. Just like that, the warships were locked in mid-air. The miniverses oppressive energy immediately pressed the bandits onto the floors, rendering them motionless. The bandits were frightened, to say the least. What a bunch of pathetic and weak bandits. Chu Kuangren smirked. The bandits felt hopeless at his remarks. Objectively, they were no weaklings. Cultivators of the Daoist Celestial Realm would have been considered some of the strongest entities in the Violet Gold Gxy. Thus, having an Upper-rank Heavenly Imperial in their group would make them a threatening force too. However, who would have thought they would lose so shamefully to Chu Kuangren? Now, youre going to do what I say, and perhaps, I might just let you live. Do I make myself clear? Yes, yes The bandits nodded hastily. Chu Kuangren then inquired about the Violet Gold Gxy, including its notable civilizations, powerhouses, and powerful entities. There were two strongest civilizations in the Violet Gold Gxy. They were Zi and Jin, both being Immortal civilizations. Below them were thousands of other civilizations that came in different forms. Most of them were under the jurisdiction of the Immortal civilizations. Besides that, there were also several Daoist orthodoxies independent of any civilizations, and they were not to be underestimated. In fact, some of the orthodoxies were as powerful as an entire civilization. Chu Kuangren pondered upon the information he had just received. It seems like even without the Blood Origin Star, Firmament Star would have been targeted by other civilizations. Be it the Zi or Jin In fact, he ought to be d that it was the Blood Origin Star they fought because the Blood Origin Stars strength was not a far cry away from that of the Firmament Star. If it were another such as Zi and Jin, Firmament Star might not havested so long. What civilizations are closest to here? Chu Kuangren asked. Sir, the closest civilization is Tianfeng. I have the star chart of the Violet Gold Gxy with me. If you want it, Ill retrieve it for you right away, said the golden-armored brute. Go on. Chu Kuangren was not afraid the brute would y any tricks. Soon, Chu Kuangren got his hands on a star chart of the Violet Gold Gxy. Leave all your resources and get out of here. Chu Kuangren said. Having sailed through space for a long period of time, Chu Kuangren had consumed many resources from the warship. Hence, the timing was perfect for him to restock them. There was no way the bandits would object to his instruction. They hastily surrendered all their belongings and left as quickly as they could. It was just a minor interruption in Chu Kuangrens journey. Chu Kuangren followed the star chart and sailed towards Tianfeng. Monthster, he arrived at the yellowish-brown. Chu Kuangren stored the warship away and entered Tianfeng. The moment Chu Kuangren stepped foot onto the, he did not feel the presence of its Heavenly Dao. It seemed that Tianfeng had no Heavenly Dao. Chu Kuangren contemted for a moment and remembered that based on the star chart the bandits gave him, Tianfeng was an affiliated civilization of Zi. It might be possible that their Heavenly Dao had been taken away. The Heaven Devourer Technique may y an important role in Firmament Stars future development. It seems like I need to pay more attention to its rted news. Chu Kuangren thought. Then, he cast his Emperor Thought across the. Apart from its native poption, Tianfeng was also popted by many foreigners. Most of them were wanderers of the gxy like Chu Kuangren, who were here to replenish their resources and take a break. There were many different ways to replenish ones resources. Some of them bartered with one another, while some resorted to robbery and theft. However, thetter method was likely to provoke the wrath of the powerful local cultivators. The warship needs a lot of spiritual marrow to function. Im sure they have those here. Chu Kuangren vanished at the spot and arrived at a city. The city was bustling with entities of different shapes and forms. Most of them were humans and yokais. The shape of a human being often resonated best with the Heavenly Dao. It was the reason why humans were one of the mostmon species across the universe. After finding himself a barter center, Chu Kuangren retrieved the divine fragment of a Venerable God to exchange for spiritual marrows. The operator was shocked to see the divine fragment. I sense a divine aura radiating from this item. This must be a divine fragment! And a fragment of a Venerable God no less! This is priceless in the Violet Gold Gxys market. The operator was all smiles as he warmed himself to Chu Kuangren. He quickly retrieved a pile of spiritual marrows while tossing in a few Emperor Weapons and local produce to Chu Kuangren.. Chapter 835 - Saw Something It Should Not, Shattering The Dragon Pillar, Stele Forest Formation

Chapter 835: Saw Something It Should Not, Shattering The Dragon Pir, Stele Forest Formation

How amazing is this! Ive counted ten sky-prides who have been marked as excellent. Seven of them are from Jin and Zi, while the rest are from an unknownnd. Perhaps theyre the sky-prides from those ancient orthodoxies. Usually, only a couple sky-prides of such caliber would show up for the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals Daoist Weapon. But now theres ten of them and maybe more toe! Why do I sense an unusual aura? Indeed. Perhaps its the aura of the Daoist Weapon. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal has said it himself that this is his greatest invention so far. Hm, thats possible. The emergence of the Immortal Progenies had aroused quite a discussion. With that, Chu Kuangren made his move. He stored his warship away and paced towards the White-Jaded Dragons Gate. The cultivators were shocked to see his arrival. For some reason, I cant seem to decipher his aura. But hisposure is surely extraordinary. Phew. With thatposure and appearance of his, hes surely one of the most handsome beings throughout the Violet Gold Gxy. Indeed. What an extraordinary person. How qualified do you think he is? He seems like a ster individual. I bet hell be marked as above average. Due to the appearance of the Immortal Progenies before him and his extraordinary aura, Chu Kuangren became the center of attention. Then, Chu Kuangren stepped before the dragons gate. The white-jaded dragons turned towards Chu Kuangren and cast their white beams over him. Chu Kuangren felt a sense of warmth hugging his body. It felt as if he was immersed in a hot spring. Thirty-nine years old. Chu Kuangrenmented at the mention of his age. Time had surely flown by in his cultivation journey. Unknowingly, Chu Kuangren was approaching the age of forty. However, he did not let himself feel down about it. After all, that was merely the age of his physical body. His soul had once lived through more than ten thousand years in the archaic era. Age was just a number to Chu Kuangren. Even so, it did not stop him from feeling nostalgic for all those years that had passed. The cultivators around Chu Kuangren were dumbfounded when they heard his age and looked at him like he was an alien to them. Thirty-nine years old? Is this brat fooling with us? What cultivation level could a thirty-nine-year-old possibly have? Hes just here to tag along to the party. Thats right, little one. Are you even a Sage yet? Hurry up and go home. Your mommys waiting for you at the dinner table. Hear hear The crowd looked at Chu Kuangren with contempt, like he was a toddler who had yet walked his first step. However, they soon noticed something strange happening. The cultivators stared at one of the pale dragons. The pale dragon had yet to announce his qualification. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren ignored their mockery. He was only interested in knowing how qualified the dragon would mark him as. Q-Q-QCQ-Q-Qua The pale dragon never said the word. Chu Kuangren stared strangely at the dragon as if it was a malfunctioning copier machine. Is this dragon gate glitching? Was it so difficult to announce his qualifications? Did it not work perfectly fine for everyone before him? Lil Ai, whats going on? Chu Kuangren inquired with his thoughts. It probably saw something it shouldnt. The Omniscient Spirit sneered. Hmph. How could a measly weapon like the dragon gate see through my Master? It shouldve known its ce. Crack, crack The stuttering pale dragon let out a painful wail as cracks appeared all over its body. In an abrupt explosion, the pale dragon shattered into pieces. Its draconic partner could only stare at the shattered pieces in horror. The cultivators had a simr reaction. What just happened? Did it try to deduce Chu Kuangrens qualification so hard it self-destructed? Holy heavens, for many years the White-Jaded Dragons Gate existed, this has never happened before. Who in the world is that guy? At that moment, a golden ray of light shot across the sky and manifested itself as a new white-jaded dragon pir. Please enter, little one. An elderly voice echoed through the scene. It was the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. Chu Kuangren nodded while he nced curiously upon the new dragon pir. No wonder it broke so easily. It was no different than a mass-produced factory item. The newly appeared pale dragon shivered when he caught Chu Kuangren looking at him and shut its eyes tight to avoid staring back at him. It feared it would end up in a simr fate as its unfortunate predecessor. Chu Kuangren touched his face. Did he look that scary? He swore he was still the same handsome person. Never mind. That pale dragon needed a lesson in appreciating beauty. Chu Kuangren whined to himself as he stepped into the gate. The cultivators were riled up once he left. After a while, the test continued. Somewhere in the Dusty Sky. A pce stood among the clouds. A white-haired elder was staring puzzledly at a screen before him. It was the image of the dragon pir shattering into pieces. How could a person like that exist? His qualification has transcended beyond the white-jaded dragons estimation limits. It even self-destructed while deducing his strengths as if it had trespassed into forbidden knowledge?! I dont think even the Immortals couldve provoked such a reaction. The elderly person, who was none other than the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, was mumbling to himself. His heart aching at the image of the shattered white-jaded dragon pir. Ive spent so much effort in carving this pir and have only so few to spare. Sigh. A single pir is worth several Daoist Weapons. He shook his head and waved his hand. The image before him now changed to broadcast the current situation at the Great Yunxu Formation. It was a mega formation he had previously erected. Lets see what other sky-prides there are. In the Great Yunxu Formation. Chu Kuangren stepped into a stele forest, where a gate was situated at the far end with a sign that indicated those who passed through this gate would proceed to the next challenge. Several cultivators had already started attempting to break through the formation. However, it was an unsightly scene. Several cultivators were drooling over some steles as they clung tightly onto them. Others were manically smashing on the steles as if the bs had somehow provoked their deep-seated vengeance. Chu Kuangren was surprised to see whaty ahead. I see. This is a formation capable of misguiding ones heart. Chu Kuangren had a fair share of knowledge in formations. After all, his Earth Spirit and Hell Spirit had spent several millennia leveraging on his formation master talent to research these topics. Chu Kuangren himself was unclear how proficient his formation expertise was by now. Well, its not difficult to solve this formation. Chu Kuangren strolled across the stele forest as if he was taking a walk in the park. Soon, he reached the gate and stepped through without even turning back. With that, the firstyer of the Great Yunxu Formation was solved. Upon seeing that, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was appalled. This guy seems proficient in formation-rted knowledge. Every step he took was premeditated. Interesting. There are nineyers to this mega formation, forged by ny-nine formations that interlinked with one another within. Lets see how manyyers you can solve before you crack. Considering Chu Kuangren had first damaged his dragon pir and now overcame the firstyer of the mega formation with great ease, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal could not help but feel a littlepetitive.. Chapter 836 - Break Through Levels, Ten Thousand Sword Formation, How Dare You Underestimate Me?

Chapter 836: Break Through Levels, Ten Thousand Sword Formation, How Dare You Underestimate Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the Great Yunxu Formation, the secondyer. A sea of fire appeared in front of Chu Kuangren. It was burning fiercely with a high temperature that prevented anyone from getting close. In the sea of fire, some sky-prides used their Emperor qi to iste the me, while some could not resist the fire and were burned badly. Among them, there were a few notable sky-prides. One of them was a young swordsman with a ck longsword on his back. He crossed the sea of fire easily by surrounding himself with sword qi to prevent the me from getting close to him. He was a being in the Daoist Celestial Realm. There was also ady with a light aqua radiance flowing around her body. To everyones surprise, the me disappeared the moment it fell on her. Those people were the Immortal Progenies of sky-prides. They were attracted by the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals ultimate Daoist weapon and seemed to be going tit for tat. After all, they were all Immortal Progenies who all loved topete. Soon, a few Immortal Progenies had passed the secondyer. Chu Kuangren, too, walked into the sea of fire with sword qi flowing in several directions. With that, the me automatically split open a path for him to walk through. The crowd was stunned to see this. Whats happening? The Raging Fire Formation didnt work on him? Its the formations gate. Quick! Follow him. Some cultivators wanted to tag along with Chu Kuangren. However, they were devoured by the me as soon as they tried to follow him. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said, This formation is ever-changing. One moment its the gate, and the next its something else. He then ignored them and moved forward. In the blink of an eye, he walked into the thirdyer. The thirdyer was the Weak Water Formation. Chu Kuangren immediately discovered the key of the formation and broke them with his sword. Following that, he broke the fourth, fifth, and sixthyers He was irresistible. Outside the formation, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was surprised. He has such brilliant knowledge about formations. No matter how much the formation changes, he can still ovee it! His knowledge of formation is no lower than mine. Most importantly, hes only thirty-nine years old. Even if he has spent his entire lifes energy on the Formation Dao, this is ridiculous. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal frowned. He was incredibly puzzled. In the Great Yunxu Formation, the seventhyer. The difficulty in the seventhyer was extraordinary, and it was called the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. In the sword formation, ten thousand sword qi shuttled around endlessly, each of them containing a thrilling power. Ten thousand swords flew about and interwoven into a huge sword. Those trying to break through would be blocked outside the. Only extraordinary sky-prides could get through to the seventhyer, and most of them were highly qualified. However, they felt helpless with the Sword Formation in front of them. Let me break the formation! With a Daoist Weapon in hand, a sky-pride flew into the formation and brandished his spear at the formations sword qi. nging sounds rang out incessantly as they collided. s, after multiple hits from the sword qi, the sky-pride was sted backward with blood spitting out from his mouth. Then, he looked at the formation with dissatisfaction. What a strong formation. In the sword formation, the sword qi that the sky-pride had destroyed recovered one after another. Ten thousand sword qis remained intact. The sword was so dense that none could find any chances of getting in. How could a mere sword formation stand in my way? Another sky-pride snorted while walking out. He was carrying a long golden sword with dazzling Daoist patterns interweaving around his body. On top of the sword qi circting his body, he looked very domineering. Oh, its Zhao Wutian, Tianfengs best sky-pride. Rumor has it that this person has gotten a Heavenly Daoist Celestials inheritance, and he possesses a high-level Sword Dao. Maybe he can break this formation. He can be considered one of the top sky-prides, ranking second after the Immortal Progeny. Even if he cant be an Immortal, there is a great chance that he might be a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Under everyones expectations, Zhao Wutian made his move. With a ng, he unsheathed the longsword behind him. His Emperor qi surged into his longsword. A golden ray of light flowed by, and a surge of domineering golden sword qi swarmed toward the Ten Thousand Sword Formation with the momentum that could shatter a. Boom! The void exploded. Countless sword qi shattered! Everyones lit up. Sess! The corner of Zhao Wutians mouth curled into a grin. Thats all. However, in the next moment, ten thousand sword qi gathered to form a huge silver-white sword shadow, which smashed the golden sword qi from Zhao Wutians attack. The two different sword qis collided, and a huge shockwave ensued. Having taken the brunt of the impact, Zhao Wutian was sted backward while spitting a mouthful of blood! How is this possible?! This sword formation is changing for the second time?! Zhao Wutians face paled, and his eyes turned grim. The rest of the cultivators were all disappointed. Even Zhao Wutian cant break this formation. It seems like only the Immortal Progeny sky-prides can break through it. If the seventhyer is so tough, how much tougher will the nextyer be? Getting the Daoist Weapon is so challenging. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal has said that this is his best work, so it makes sense for him to set such a difficult test. The crowd looked at a few figures not far away. They were the Immortal Progenies, the only hope of breaking the seventhyer of the formation. Guys, who of you would like to try first? The Immortal Progen, Zi Yunfan smiled. Beside him, a ck-robed swordsman had sword qi flowing on his body. He was looking at the sword formation with a glint in his eyes. Ha! It seems like Brother Feiyun would like to try. Zi Yunfan and the rest looked at the ck-robed swordsman. Feng Feiyun was the inheritor of an ancient orthodoxy in the Violet Gold Gxy that Zi feared. Just as the Immortal Progeny, Feng Feiyun, was about to try, footsteps sounded. A handsome young man in a wide-sleeved white robe and a gorgeous white-jaded longsword hanging from his waist approached them. The young man had waist-length hair, sword-like eyebrows, and a faint smile on his face. He gave people a good feeling. His peerless white robe made him look like jade. Even the group of Immortal Progenies could not help but stare at him. Whos he? He has such an extraordinary presence. Such an unusual aura! Could he be another Immortal Progeny? I have never seen him before. The guy was none other than Chu Kuangren. Feng Feiyun, who wanted to make an attempt to break the formation, halted when he saw Chu Kuangren making his way to the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. He wants to break the formation. Ha! Lets see. At that, the group of Immortal Progenies got excited. Zhao Wutian, who had previously failed to break the formation, took a long-cherished Daoist Pill, and his injuries were mostly healed. He held his Daoist sword, wanting to make another attempt at breaking the formation. Make way, please. A cold voice sounded. Zhao Wutian frowned slightly and looked behind him, only to see Chu Kuangren standing with hands behind him and speaking calmly to him. No way. Dont stop me from breaking the formation. You cant break it. Chu Kuangren nced at him and said. He had observed the formation. If none was as proficient in formations as him, one had to be at least a Daoist Celestial to break the formation. Unfortunately, Zhao Wutian was only a top-tiered Heavenly Imperial. Although he was on the verge of breaking through to the Daoist Celestial Realm, he was not a Daoist Celestial. How dare you underestimate me?! Zhao Wutians face darkened. A strong sword aura erupted from him and locked onto Chu Kuangren. The long sword in his hand trembled slightly before he unleashed his attack! Chapter 837 - You’re Too Hot-Headed, It’s Time To Break The Formation

Chapter 837: Youre Too Hot-Headed, Its Time To Break The Formation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhao Wutian was so embarrassed and angry that he unleashed an attack with his sword. However, his golden sword ray paused in mid-air. Then, two fingers grabbed hold of the sword ray and broke it in half. Everyone was shocked to witness the scene. Even the Immortal Progenies eyes turned grim. Although Zhao Wutian was not an Immortal Progeny, his strength was iparable to ordinary people. He was undefeatable to anyone below the Daoist Celestial Realm. D-Daoist Celestial! Zhao Wutian gulped. No way! Did he just meet a Daoist Celestial? How could it be? Were the sky-prides not the only ones who coulde in to break the formation?! The sky-prides who had reached the Daoist Celestial Realm were the Immortal Progenies. Zhao Wutian had made a mental note of them in fear that he would identally provoke them. He had no impressions of the person in front of him. Yet, that man was an Immortal Progeny! Acting out because you disagree? Youre too hot-headed. Chu Kuangren said calmly. Then, he flicked his fingers, and the golden longsword let out a series of sword chants. Along with that, a huge force erupted from the sword body! Zhao Wutians arm trembled, the longsword fell out from his grip. Chu Kuangren swung his hand, and that golden longsword pierced through Zhao Wutians chest, bringing him into the sword formation. Boom! Zhao Wutian was crushed into blood mist by the sword qi. Daoist Celestial! He must be a Daoist Celestial! Hes not only a Daoist Celestial. Those who cane in here and break the formation arent too old. This person must be an Immortal Progeny sky-pride! A strange Immortal Progeny. Interesting Everyone eximed and looked at Chu Kuangren with solemn eyes. After killing Zhao Wutian, Chu Kuangren walked straight towards the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. Then, he raised his sword, and a purple light ray flew out. The purple light was like a sword, traveling back and forth the sword formation. Everything was shattered as soon as it got near to his sword qi. Just like that, he had passed through the seventhyer! That move left everyone stunned. How did he do that? How is that possible? The power of the purple light emitted from his fingers wasnt powerful. Its not even as powerful as Zhao Wutians sword qi. How did he break the sword formation? The crowd was puzzled. Only a few of them had noticed the way he solved it. He destroyed a formation with another formation. What a good tactic! Seeing how purple light hit the Ten Thousand Sword Formations sword qi so urately, this person must be a master of formations. The rest of the Immortal Progenies looked at each other and broke the formation immediately. Although their knowledge of formations was not as good as Chu Kuangrens, they could still break a formation with brute force. The eighthyer was much tougher than the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. Thatyer was called the Great Five Elements Formation, and it was a little difficult even for Chu Kuangren, who stood there for a while. After a moment of observation, he started to break the formation. Right at that moment, the other Immortal Progenies arrived. As an Immortal Progeny, not only has his cultivation base reached the Daoist Celestial Realm, but he even had time to observe the formation. Are formations his main cultivation practice? Its possible. All the Immortal Progenies were secretly guessing. It was worth paying attention to the unknown Immortal Progeny. Besides Zi and Jin, more Immortal Progenies have been showing up over the years. It seems like a big Opportunity of Fortune ising soon. 2 Zi Yunfan murmured. Beside him, some Immortal Progenies lit up upon hearing him. They were all looking forward to the big Opportunity of Fortune. Chu Kuangren was unaware of what the big Opportunity of Fortune was. After destroying the Great Five Elements Formation, he stepped into the ninthyer. The ninthyer was thestyer of the Great Yunxu Formation. Thatyer was extremely mysterious as there were many formations interlinked within each other, such as the Mystify Formation, Trapped Formation, Siege Formation, and more. To solve a formation like that, he would have to go through extremely cumbersome deductions and calctions, which was very energy-consuming. In fact, Chu Kuangren could even break the formation with brute force. However, he had been destroying formation with another formation every step along the way. He did not want to give up using the same method now. After all, he would like to know where his limit was with formations. I, Chu Kuangren, have never been weaker than others in my life. No matter if its cultivation or formation spell, its all the same. Chu Kuangrens eyes shone with pride as he looked at the mega formation that gave rise to all kinds of natural phenomena in front of him. With that, he started deducing the mega formation. Zi Yunfan, Jin Jie, and the rest turned solemn when they saw the mega formation. They knew that the formation could not be broken by just one person. Guys, this formation cannot be broken easily, not even us. How about joining our forces? Zi Yunfan suggested. Everyone pondered for a while and agreed. Sure. We team up to break the formation. As for the Daoist weapon, thatll depend on our own abilities. Deal. Zi Yunfan nodded. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren, who was deducing the formation, and said, Hey, Daoist brother. Solving this formation wont be easy. Why dont you join forces with us to break it? Chu Kuangren shook his head slightly. No, thanks. It was just a Daoist Weapon. He could not care less whether he got it or not. Compared to the Daoist Weapon, he would much rather break the formation in front of him now. Upon hearing that, Zi Yunfan frowned and said, In that case, I wish you good luck. With that, he and the other Immortal Progenies stepped into the ninthyer. Outside the formation. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal shook his head at Chu Kuangren, who was deducing the formation. Hes too arrogant. This formation is the essence of my Daoist formation, and its level of mystery is iparable to the previous ones. No matter how brilliant he is with formations, it takes years to study and solve this formation. In a few years, the Daoist Weapon would have been taken by others. One day, two days, three days Five days had passed. In the formation, Zi Yunfan, Jin Jie, and the rest had finally solved the ninthyer after experiencing several torments from the formation. A vast pce appeared before them. In the pce sat a ball of white light with a Daoist pattern flowing through it, and a powerful Daoist Weapons fluctuation emanated from within. Is this the peerless Daoist Weapon? Such a strong fluctuation! Haha. Its mine. Even an Immortal Progeny would be eager to get his or her hands on such a peerless Daoist Weapon. Zi Yunfan immediately made his move and rushed towards the ball of light. The others made their moves as soon as he acted. Feng Feiyun unsheathed the longsword behind him to stop Zi Yunfan. With that, the others also started battling each other. Therades-in-arms, who worked together seamlessly to break the formation, turned against each other at that moment and fought hard for the Daoist Weapon. Everyone had seen thating. Ha! Since Ill have to do it sooner orter anyway, I shall test my hand on the Heavenly Sword Sect Technique today, said Zi Yunfan with a cold smile. Please! Feng Feiyun said indifferently. While the Immortal Progenies were battling, Chu Kuangren was still solving the formation. However, he was not solving it himself. He was doing it with the Heaven Soul, Hell Soul, and Earth Soul. It was terrifying. Chu Kuangrens level of cognizance was perverse, let alone there were three of him. The Dusty Sky Pseudo initially thought that Chu Kuangren would take, at least, a few years to crack thest formation. However, it only took Chu Kuangren five days! Now, its time to break the formation! A terrifying light shone in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Chapter 838 - Do You Guys Agree? Let’s Join Forces, Perhaps There’s A Chance To Hurt Me

Chapter 838: Do You Guys Agree? Lets Join Forces, Perhaps Theres A Chance To Hurt Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now, its time to break the formation! A terrifying light shone in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He then stepped forward into the formation. From him as the center, mighty sword pressure spread outward in all directions. In a split second, the earth shook. The entire Great Yunxu Formation trembled as well. In the formation, the Immortal Progenies had also sensed the aura. As such, they stopped fighting and looked at the source of the aura in disbelief. Outside the formation, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals expression shifted. In the ninthyer. As soon as Chu Kuangren stepped into the formation, countless interlinked formations whizzed towards him, either trapping or killing Gorgeous lights flowed around the formation. Yet, at this moment, along with surges of shocking sword pressure The Descendant Self Sword unsheathed from its scabbard! A sword qi flowed on the gorgeous sword and turned into a stream of light that hit the Great Yunxu Formations ninthyer of formation. Apanied by a loud bang, the interlinked formations forming the ninthyer were broken sessively before losing their power. Then, a white pce also appeared before Chu Kuangrens sight. A surge of Daoist Weapon fluctuation came from the pce. The Descendant Self Sword returned to its scabbard. Chu Kuangren looked at the pce and chuckled softly. It seems like the Daoist weapon hasnt been taken by the Immortal Progeny. In that case, Ill help myself to it. The first was to break the formation and then take the Daoist Weapon! Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back and walked towards the white pce with his head held high. However, outside the formation, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was stunned to see the formation broken. Five days?! What took me ten thousand years to set up only took him five days to destroy? What kind of evildoer is this?! 1 F*ck! The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal swore. After that, he took a deep breath and looked at Chu Kuangren with eyes filled with amazement and curiosity. Where did this evildoere from? Could it be those orthodoxies? Cant be. I know all those Immortal Progenies that the orthodoxies have nurtured, but I dont know this person. It was very surprising to see an Immortal Progeny with an unknown origin. In the meantime, Chu Kuangren walked into the white pce. Zi Yunfan, Jin Jie, Feng Feiyun, and the rest could immediately sense Chu Kuangrens powerful aura the moment they saw him. Their faces were grim. I cant believe he has broken the formation. And this aura Its something alright. Im afraid hes not an ordinary Daoist Celestial. When did this Immortal Progeny appear in the Violet Gold Gxy? Zi Yunfan and the others were startled yet suspicious as they had never felt such a powerful threat before. Chu Kuangren ignored all the Immortal Progenies and looked at the ball of white light. That was where the Daoist Weapon fluctuations came from. Lil Ai, analyze this. Yes The Heavenly Daoist Weapon is a defensive weapon. It can change its form ording to its Masters mind and has a certain growth potential The Heavenly Daoist Weapon was rare indeed, but Why was it a defensive weapon? There was a hint of disappointment in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He already had the Ster Undying Body, which made his physical body extremely sturdy. Not many within the same realm could defeat him. Moreover, he had the Immortal Body. Thatbination allowed him to ignore the defense in any battles. Compared to defensive weapons, he much preferred the attack or the auxiliary weapons, which were more useful to him. Forget it. Its still a Heavenly Daoist Weapon. Itll add a little more protection for me, murmured Chu Kuangren while he walked towards the Heavenly Daoist Weapon. If you want the Daoist Weapon, youll have to ask us first. A cold voice sounded. A brawny man approached Chu Kuangren. A terrifying aura erupted when he raised his hand and unleashed a punch at Chu Kuangren. Boom! The punch hit the ground and created a huge pit! If the Dusty Sky were not the residence of the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal and was guarded by the Pseudo Immortals power, that punch would have been enough to shatter it. Wait. Hit the ground?! Where was Chu Kuangren? Shocked, the brawny man suddenly noticed a sudden coldness behind, and his figure shed abruptly. However, he was a step too slow. Before he knew it, a surge of sword qi had shot out andnded on his shoulder, stabbing a bloody hole through it. Chu Kuangren was standing not far from the brawny man, with sword qi circting his fingertips. He looked at the crowd and said, Oh Do I have to ask for your permission to get this Daoist Weapon? If so, I shall ask. Do you guys agree?! Then, his majestic aura erupted from his body, and his purple Prominent-grade Emperor qi surged out into all directions like the raging tide! In a radius of hundreds of miles, the earth exploded, and thendscape changed. All Immortal Progenies hit with the Emperor qi were sted tens of meters backward! So powerful! Is he ate-stage Minor Daoist Celestial? It is impossible for an ordinaryte-stage Minor Daoist Celestial to destroy the Dusty Sky with Emperor qi alone. After all, it is guarded by the Pseudo Immortals power. This man is not simple. All Immortal Progenies looked at Chu Kuangren as if they were facing a great enemy. The injured brawny man took out a pill and consumed it to suppress his injury. This mans movement was a little weird. It didnt look like a movement technique. It looked like he disappeared in an instant! Its the Spatial Technique, Zi Yunfan said grimly. Is he ate-stage Minor Daoist Celestial whos good at Spatial Technique? This is tricky. This guy is rare even among the Immortal Progenies. Hmph. He wants the peerless Daoist Weapon? I dont agree! Jin Jie, the Jins Immortal Progeny, snorted. He took a step forward with the terrifying Emperor qi surging on him. Then, a ck and purple long baton appeared in the air from the interweaving Daoist patterns. It was a huge Daoist Weapon. Jin Jie held the huge Daoist Weapon and hovered into the air. Destructive Baton! Daoist patterns intertwined and gathered with the Emperor qi to form a huge ck and purple baton shadow that mmed down toward Chu Kuangren. This attack does have some strength. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. The power of that attack was no less than that from an ordinary Minor Daoist Celestial. s, its not enough! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and unleashed a punch. The pure, raw physical strength set off a violent gust of wind, and the void exploded wherever the fist strength passed by. The huge baton shadow was immediately sted open! On the other hand, Jin Jie was sent flying by the impact of the fist strength. Compared to when Chu Kuangren was in the Firmament Star, he destroyed manys in the past few months while wandering in the universe. His Ster Undying Boby got much stronger and a step closer to the peak. Even an ordinary Minor Daoist Celestial could not beat him, let alone Jin Jie. What! Such raw physical strength How is it possible?! Everyone could not believe their eyes. Besides being good at Spatial Dao, Chu Kuangren also had an incredibly strong physical body. What a freak! We cannot underestimate his strength. Lets join forces. The brawny man suggested. Everyone was a little hesitant. As Immortal Progenies, they were all arrogant. If word got out that they joined forces to deal with one person, they would be embarrassed. However, it was impossible for them to give up on such a peerless Daoist Weapon. Come on. Dont hesitate to join forces. That way, you might still have a small chance to hurt me! Chu Kuangren smiled at the crowd. The faces of Zi Yunfan, Jin Jie, Feng Feiyun, and a few others darkened upon hearing his provocative statement. Youre underestimating us! We are all Immortal Progenies. Youre too confident to think you can fight us alone! 2 Chapter 839 - One Against All The Immortal Progenies, He Has The Poise of An Immortal!

Chapter 839: One Against All The Immortal Progenies, He Has The Poise of An Immortal!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What a provocation! On the Dusty Sky, Chu Kuangren had used his power to provoke all the Immortal Progenies present, and they were all unhappy with how arrogantly he spoke. Knowing that Chu Kuangren was not easy to deal with, the Immortal Progenies decided to join forces to fight against the enemy for the first time to win the Daoist Weapon. Outside the Dusty Sky, the Great Yunxu Formation had disappeared. All cultivators were stunned to see the shocking scene before them. Am I mistaken? The Immortal Progenies have decided to join forces?! My goodness. These arrogant Immortal Progenies want to join forces to deal with a person? How much pressure did this person put on them? Unimaginable I think hes only thirty-nine years old! The White-Jaded Dragons Pir did confirm that he is thirty-nine years old! But can someone tell me whos sky-pride this is? He has such ridiculous strength for a thirty-nine-year-old! Even for an Immortal Progeny, its impossible Everyone was stunned to witness the scene before them. As they looked at Chu Kuangren, they started to feel excited. Some of them quickly took out the Vision Recording Rock to capture the scene in front of them. If everything went well, Chu Kuangrens reputation would spread across the Violet Gold Gxy, no matter if he won or lost in the battle. After all, not everyone could make the Immortal Progenies join forces. Moreover, he was a thirty-nine-year-old cultivator. In the Dusty Sky, Chu Kuangren stoof facing the Immortal Progenies with his hands behind his back. Attack! Feng Feiyun took the lead. He was an Immortal Progeny who specialized in the Sword Dao. As soon as he unsheathed the longsword in his hand, a dazzling sword ray shot out into an endless stream of sword qi that swept towards Chu Kuangren like a torrent. Youre one of the best swordsmen. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He did not unsheath the Descendant Self Sword on his waist. Instead, he gathered a surge of sword qi at his fingertips before unleashing a sword attack. Suddenly, a purple sword ray shot out! It was the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! The sword ray smashed the torrent of sword qi, forcing Feng Feiyun to step back. On the other hand, Jin Jie clenched his baton and ran up to Chu Kuangren, where he waved the baton and created thousands of baton shadows. Their movements were extremely difficult to catch. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren stretched his hand out and grasped the baton with great uracy. At that moment, his raw physical strength erupted. Just like that, Jin Jie was swung out of the battlefield. The Starcrush Finger! Zi Yunfan converged the starlight in the sky to form a huge finger shadow. Just one point with that finger and a surge of-crushing power erupted! The attack reminded Chu Kuangren of Zi Wuhen. He, too, had simr powers. Zi Wuhen and Zi Yunfan both originated from Zi. Hence, it made sense that the Dao and techniques they practiced were somewhat simr. Single Thought Series, Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus! Chu Kuangren cast his mind power and gathered endless mes currents to his aid. Suddenly, a golden-red me lotus burst out and broke the finger shadow! The me currents broke through andnded on Zi Yunfan, burning several holes on his gorgeous purple robe. D*mn it. This energy is spiritual mind power?! How is this guys cultivation techniques soplicated? Zi Yunfan was puzzled. Most cultivators only specialized in one specific Dao. It was the same even for the Immortal Progenies. They would concentrate all their effort into cultivating one Dao. Only by specializing could they one day ascend into an Immortal. Even so, only a few of Immortal Progenies could seed. However, Chu Kuangren had studied so many Daos. How could he ascend into an Immortal? Zi Yunfan was not the only one puzzled. Even the rest of the Immortal Progenies were overwhelmed by Chu Kuangrens endless and different styles of cultivation techniques. They found it hard to adjust themselves to it. The raw physical strength, the Emperor Qi, the mind power, the Spatial Dao Chu Kuangren specialized in all of them! Almighty Avatar! Emperor qi flowed around Chu Kuangrens body. In that instant, a violent Dao energy wave spread as a giant and colorful avatar appeared from thin air. It was alive and surrounded by thousands of Dao. Its power shook the universe! Everyone was stunned by the avatar. What kind of weird avatar is this? Sword Dao, me Dao, Holy Light Dao It has so many kinds of energy, and they all seem to be Daoist Physique fluctuations? What is this? A Daoist Physique hodgepodge? The crowd was confused. That was their first time witnessing such a cultivation technique. They could understand if Chu Kuangren knew little about everything. However, every Dao that he had disyed was terrifyingly powerful. It was as if they were all his specialties. Heavenly Waterfall st! A female cultivator with a pale blue glow all over her body raised her hand to gather her Emperor qi and Daoist pattern. Then, she turned it into a huge waterfall and smashed her way towards Chu Kuangren. However, as soon as the Almighty Avatar unleashed a punch, the waterfall shattered with a bang. The violent impact sted the female cultivator backward with blood spilling from her mouth. What a strong avatar! Hmph. Do you think youre the only one who has an avatar? The brawny man, who got hit by Chu Kuangrens sword qi earlier, stood up and sneered. Then, the Emperor qi on him surged andbined with Daoist patterns to form a giant figure dressed in golden armor and holding a giant sword. The golden avatar looked like a majestic general. Taste the power of my golden armor, shouted the brawny man. The Immortal Progenies eyes lit up upon seeing this scene. Hes the golden-armored warrior of the Golden Armor Daoist School! What powerful energy! The Golden Armor Daoist School is no doubt one of the oldest orthodoxies in the Violet Gold Gxy. They are truly amazing. Even Immortal civilizations like Zi and Jin might not be able to find an avatar cultivation technique like this. Chu Kuangren simply smiled in the face of the golden-armored warriors attack. Behind him, the Almighty Avatar stepped out. Dozens of types of Dao energy waves converged in the void. Chu Kuangren was already exceptional in one type of Dao. In that case, how terrifying would thebined power of these dozens of Dao be? With that, the Almighty Avatar punched out with his fist, where a colorful ball of light coagted. In the ball of light, light and darkness intertwined, chaos and heavenly golden collided, mes and frost merged. Transformations appeared one after another When the punchnded on the golden-armored warrior, the ball of light exploded. As a result, various types of Dao energy swept out. Brilliant lights flickered incessantly in the void, apanied by a suffocating and terrifying Dao aura! Then, the golden-armored warrior shattered! The brawny mans eyes widened as he absorbed the impact, which sent him crashing into a mountain as he spat out a mouthful of blood and buried him under the rubbles. Zi Yunfan, Feng Feiyun, and the rest of the Immortal Progenies were injured as well. They had tried their best to defend themselves from the aura of that punch. Nevertheless, they were sent flying backward with each of their own injuries. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren remained at his spot, with the Almighty Avatar standing majestically behind him. It made the Immortal Progenies feel as if he was beyond their reach. They had never experienced such overwhelming oppression even when facing a top-notched Great Daoist Celestial, but they felt it in Chu Kuangren. Outside the Dusty Sky, no one could describe how shocked they were. Hes too powerful! Indeed. That energy definitely belongs to a Great Daoist Celestial. He is ate-stage Minor Daoist Celestial, but he can disy thebat strength of a Great Daoist Celestial without using any Immortal Techniques. Such ability is rarely seen even among the Immortal Progenies. I reckon only the top three Seats from Zi and Jin can do this. The crucial thing is that hes only thirty-nine years old! Even the Seats cantpare to a talent like his! Everyone was amazed. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, who had been observing behind the scenes, was also frightened, and his face turned extremely solemn.. He has the poise of an Immortal! Chapter 840 - The Immortal Technique Versus Immortal Technique,

Chapter 840: The Immortal Technique Versus Immortal Technique, The Daoist Weapon Recognises Its Master, May I Know Your Name

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the Dusty Sky, Chu Kuangren fought against all Immortal Progenies with his power. His Almighty Avatar had overpowered everyone. Everyone, do your best! This battle isnt only for the sake of getting the Daoist Weapon, but its also for us, Immortal Progenies reputation. Itll be an embarrassment if we lose, said Zi Yunfan solemnly. Everyone nodded. Following that, a powerful aura emanated from them, and a mysterious Dao energy wave enveloped the entire Dusty Sky. Chu Kuangren was excited to see this. Oh, an Immortal Technique! The Immortal Progenies was casting an Immortal Technique! Come on. Give me your all, said Chu Kuangren arrogantly. Then, the Almighty Avatar dissipated behind him. Upon seeing this, everyone was stunned. Why did he disperse the avatar? Was he giving up? While everyone was puzzled, an extremely terrifying sword aura erupted from Chu Kuangren and swept out in all directions! The immense sword aura frightened everyone. Its an Immortal Technique! Its the energy wave from the Immortal Techniques! He intends to fight Immortal Technique with Immortal Technique! Thats great! Lets see what kind of Immortal Techniques he has! The Immortal Progenies focused their attention on casting their Emperor qi to their limit. The Daoist pattern interweaved in the void, reflecting an Immortal Technique! Gctical Starlight Immtion! Zi Yunfan drew all the starlight from the sky and formed a vast river of stars stretching a few thousand kilometers that smashed toward Chu Kuangren. Whistling Water Technique, Water In The Sky! Torrential force surged out of the blue-clothed female cultivator. Water whistled, and lights shimmered on the water, brewing a frenzy of power! Nine Phantom Fire-Wind Technique! A dark energy wave emanated from Jin Jies body. Then, ck qi seeped out and turned into a stream of me currents that burned the ground. The me converged into a huge ck burning pir. Rising Dragon Sword Qi! The Emperor qi in Fei Yunfans body transformed into a sword qi in the shape of a dragon. The domineering dragon-shaped sword qi enveloped the entire. Then, the dragon-shaped sword qi surged out and tore the void apart. Several Immortal Techniques with powerful energy waves attacked Chu Kuangren. Even a Great Daoist Celestial could hardly withstand the attack. The entire Dusty Sky shook. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren remained still and was as steady as a mountain. However, his sword qi activated on its own and swept across thend! Imperial Monarch Sword Art, Cosmic Universal Conquest, shouted Chu Kuangren. Behind him, a golden Grand Emperor Avatar manifested in the void. In the middle of its palm were countless golden sword qi, which was unleashed into the surroundings. The overpowering and earth-shattering golden sword qi rushed toward the Immortal Techniques of the Immortal Progenies with powerful momentum, resulting in the most intense collision. Like waves crashing on the shore, the shockwave smashed the void into pieces. It felt as if the entire Dusty Sky was about to shatter. In the pce suspended in the sky, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal furrowed his brows. These fellows are making amotion. They are about to tear down my house! As soon as he said that, a white glow spread outward. It shrouded the entire Dusty Sky and dissipated the impact caused by the collision of the Immortal Techniques, stabilizing the Dusty Sky and preventing it from being destroyed. It was the Pseudo Immortals energy! Everyone was surprised that the Pseudo Immortal took action. However, they then looked towards the center of the battlefield. They wanted to see the oue of the battle. Which Immortal Technique was stronger between the two? After the impact, the surrounding area fell into intense turmoil. A billowing smoke shrouded the white pce, making it difficult to know what was going on inside. Even their Emperor Thoughts would be affected by the Immortal Techniques energy wave. The smoke dissipated, and the Immortal Techniques energy wave disappeared after a while. Everyone looked over expectantly but was shocked by the scene in front of them. All they saw were potholes in the grounds in a radius of thousands of kilometers around the white ce. It looked as if it had been ravaged by natural disasters. That was the oue with the protection of the Pseudo Immortals energy. Otherwise, the Dusty Sky would probably turn into cosmic dust. Such a huge destructive power amazed the crowd. Nevertheless, that was not the most shocking thing. What stunned everyone more was the sight of the figure hovering above the white pce in the wind, looking at his opponents arrogantly. Not far from him, the Immortal Progenies had fallen to the ground, having sustained severe injuries. Some with their hair in a mess, some with blood on their faces Some even broke their arms and looked pale. The Immortal Progenies were in a sorry state. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was still standing and unscathed! What a shocking scene! The Immortal Progenies lost! They joined forces but still lost to a person! Oh my god. Where is he from? His power is terrifying. Hes definitely a top-notch Immortal Progeny! The cultivators gulped and shuddered in terror, while the Immortal Progeny sky-prides stared at Chu Kuangren unbelievably. They had lost, even after joining forces with other Immortal Progenies. If this were in the past, they would never dare to think about doing such a thing. Chu Kuangren ignored the crowd, walked towards the peerless Daoist Weapon, and grabbed it. However, there was a sense of resistance when he grabbed the ball of white light. After all, the peerless Daoist Weapon had a soul, so it would not surrender to anyone that easily. Chu Kuangren sneered after being aware of the resistance. With that, his Emperor qi surged out like a torrent and hit the Daoist Weapon continuously. Surrender! The resistance gradually faded. With a flicker of Chu Kuangrens mind, the ball of white light fell on him and turned into an extremely gorgeous white wide-sleeved robe that flowed with interweaving Daoist patterns radiated brightly. A defensive Daoist Weapon! Such energy wave This is at least a Heavenly Daoist Weapon! The Immortal Progenies looked at the gorgeous robe on Chu Kuangren with envious eyes. The Heavenly Daoist Weapon was rare, especially one that was defensive. For cultivators below the Heavenly Daoist Celestial, it was a life-saving treasure. Even the Immortal Progenies present did not have such a good item. I didnt expect the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal to have refined such a good weapon this time. Im surprised. D*mn. Its a shame that it fell into someones hands. The Immortal Progeniesmented. The Daoist Weapon has found its master. Little one, can youe in and have a chat? As for the others, you can go now. A voice sounded from the pce above the sky. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal had invited Chu Kuangren into his pce. Chu Kuangren agreed. Lets have a chat then. He was about to enter the pce when Zi Yunfan stopped him. Stop. Chu Kuangren nced at Zi Yunfan and asked, Do you want to fight again? No, but may I know your name? Zi Yunfan said solemnly. The rest of the Immortal Progenies were also looking at Chu Kuangren. A group of them had joined forces only for him to defeat them. It would be ridiculous if they did not know his name. My name is Chu Kuangren chuckled before he raised his feet and stomped the ground. A wave of Emperor Qi spread out from him and swept in all directions. To dodge the Emperor qi, all the Immortal Progenies jumped up into the sky and looked at Chu Kuangren puzzledly. Look at the ground! an Immortal Progeny suddenly eximed. Chu Kuangrens Emperor qi ravaged the ground. In a few hundred miles radius, the topography changed and formed three magnificent characters! Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren had engraved his name with the earth as paper and Emperor Qi as ink.. Chapter 841 - Befriending a Pseudo Immortal, I Know a Little, You Deserve It

Chapter 841: Befriending a Pseudo Immortal, I Know a Little, You Deserve It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren Looking at the three big words on the ground, the only thing the crowd felt was incredibly ferocious energying at them! 1 Their pupils shrank, and they noted the name vividly in their minds. After Chu Kuangren left his name behind, he merely turned around and left. Chu Kuangren Ill remember this name now! Hmm. In the days toe, this person will definitely be one of my biggest rivals in the Race to Immortality. It seems like I must strive to be stronger. That Opportunity of Fortune is about to appear. By that time, not only will the Violet Gold Gxy be affected, but the remaining gxies will be as well. There will be more Immortal Progenies in the future, so I cant ck off from now on. After I return home, I must seize the time to cultivate harder Countless Opportunities of Fortune will present themselves in this vast universe. Before that great Opportunity of Fortune appears in this world, I must locate the other smaller Opportunities of Fortune as soon as possible to enhance my strength. The Immortals Progenies thought to themselves and left the ce one by one. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren leaped into the air and flew towards the Cloud Pce. Inside the pce. In front of Chu Kuangren was an old man with white hair. The old man with a white beard and white hair sat on a futon in the main hall. His aura was ethereal, as though he had be one with the void. This person was Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. Greetings, Senior Dusty Sky. In the presence of a Pseudo Immortal, Chu Kuangren did not dare to show arrogance. He restrained his ferocious aura as he bowed and saluted the Pseudo Immortal. At the same time, he was analyzing the information regarding this Pseudo Immortal. Even a Pseudo Immortal could not evade Lil Ais analysis. Soon, information about the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal emerged one by one. While Chu Kuangren was analyzing him, the Pseudo Immortal, in turn, observed Chu Kuangren with a look of surprise in his eyes. Unlike Chu Kuangren, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal did not have an overpowered external helper like the Omniscient Spirit. Hence, he could only infer Chu Kuangrens capabilities through various cultivation methods. Nevertheless, he felt that Chu Kuangren still had mysteries he could not fully grasp. The more he looked into it, the more doubts he had. Little friend, no need to be formal. Come, please have a seat. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal stopped reading his visitor. With a flick of his sleeve, an extra futon appeared in front of him, and he signaled Chu Kuangren to sit down. Chu Kuangren epted the offer and sat directly in front of him. Where do you originate from, little friend? Firmament Star. Firmament Star Sounds familiar. If Im not mistaken, its located at the edge of the Violet Gold Gxy, and you guys are currently engaged in an intergctic war with Blood Origin Star. Am I right? Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal had traveled throughout the gxy and had a slight impression of the Firmament Stars name. He had even passed by the ce once long ago. Oh, that wars over. Chu Kuangrenughed. The Firmament Star can be considered a high-level cultivation civilization, but a certain gap remains between their civilization and the Immortal civilization. It is really surprising to see that the Firmament Star has produced such an outstanding person like you, little friend. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortalmented. The two had a brief exchange about the Dao. Then, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal asked Chu Kuangren about his Formation Dao. Both of them were masters in Formation Dao. However, after some exchanges, they felt a vague sense of pity for each other. Especially Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, he felt that Chu Kuangrens achievements in Formation Dao seemed much more advanced than his. By the way, Junior Chu, what do you think of this Daoist Weapon? Dusty Sky Psuedo Immortal asked. Chu Kuangren took a look at the gorgeous white robe on his body and smiled gently. Its quite impressive to be able to refine Purple Metal with Heavenly Pristine Sand so perfectly, knead it into fments, and then weave it into a robe. It is truly a remarkable technique. Upon hearing this, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was amazed. Junior Chu, you know how to refine weapons? I do, a little. Chu Kuangrenughed. Haha, then I should be the one asking you for some guidance. Following that, the two began to discuss weaponsmithing. During their conversation, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal also took Chu Kuangren to a ce that he specially made for weaponsmithing and allowed thetter to practice there. When he saw his guests weaponsmithing techniques, his eyes were as wide as a brass bell. Did he call this a little bit of knowledge? What he just did was almost an expert mastery! Just like that, Chu Kuangren was treated as a VIP by the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. The two of them often got together to discuss formations and weaponsmithing. Chu Kuangren would asionally mental spar with him too. As a Pseudo Immortal, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals cultivation level was iparably profound, so a mental spar with him was of great benefit to Chu Kuangren. On that day. Chu Kuangren saw that Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was reading a book. As such, he went over to take a look. It was a book about runes. Oh, Senior Dusty Sky, are you studying runes? Yes. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal bowed his head slightly. I am already one of the best in weaponsmithing and formation in this gxy, so I decided to study runes. Runes If you dont mind, Senior, I wish to read this book as well. May I borrow the book once youre done reading it? Chu Kuangren said. He wanted to learn about the Runic Dao of other civilizations. It may be helpful for the Firmament Stars development. Oh? You understand runes as well, Junior Chu? I know just a little. Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, he raised his arm and cast the Nine Heavenly Dragons Rune. Huge colored runes enveloped a great half of the Dust Skys horizon. With spiritual energy flowing through the nine dragon-shaped runes, its sheer domineering power shook heaven and earth. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals mouth twitched. Judging by its power alone, he could tell that the rune was not as simple as it looked. Moreover, he was taken aback that he could notprehend the runic symbols contained inside this rune. Knew just a little?! To hell with him. The kid knew everything! Where did he obtain such vast knowledge? Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal had run out of cuss words to say. However, his eyes suddenly lit up. Since I happen to be studying runes recently and Junior Chu knows so much about runes, I wonder if you could give me a pointer or two. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal asked for guidance humbly, showing no pride of a Pseudo Immortal at all. Chu Kuangren also took this as an opportunity to study the runes of other civilizations, so naturally, he epted. Time passed in the blink of an eye. Chu Kuangren had been on the Dusty Sky for close to half a year now. In the past six months, he spent most of his time with Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, studying weaponsmithing, formations, runes, and discussing Dao with him. Their rtionship had since grown closer. Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune, assemble! Chu Kuangren cast the rune. Nine dragon-shaped qi poured into his body, and his energy rose steadily, seemingly crossing into a Daoist Celestial Realm. Next to him, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal felt amazed. This rune is enough to make ny-nine percent of Violet Gold Gxys rune experts to shame. With his incredible learning ability, Chu Kuangren had mastered all of Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals personal collection of rune ssics over the past six months. He had also perfected the Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune, raising it to another level and yielding its effect to an even more powerful level than before. Dissipate. Chu Kuangren dissipated the Everchanging Nine Dragon Runes effect. Then, he walked toward the Dusty Sky Psuedo Immortal who was standing not far away, and said, Senior, after troubling you for half a year, its about time for me to get going now. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal stopped in his tracks before bowing his head slightly. I know I cant make you stay, but theres something here I want you to have it. He took out a piece of emerald jade order. The jade order had the words Dusty Sky engraved on it. I have given out countless Daoist Weapons in my life, and many people owe me favors because of this. If you carry this Dusty Sky Jade Order with you, people who see it will know that you are a close ally of mine. Those who owe me favors will also help you out at appropriate times, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal said. This gift is way too valuable, Chu Kuangren said with all due respect. The Dusty Sky Jade Order signified thework of rtionships that Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal had spent countless years establishing would now be at his service. He now had an incredibly huge backing force, and with this power, even the Immortal civilizations would not dare to pick on him. No, you deserve it. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal replied solemnly, For so many years, I have been trying to connect with sky-prides with the aim of seeking a person capable of bing an Immortal in the future. You, my little friend, are very likely to be that person! Chapter 842 - Tales of the Immortal World, Ancient Legacy Planet, Marvel of the Dusty Sky Jade Order

Chapter 842: Tales of the Immortal World, Ancient Legacy, Marvel of the Dusty Sky Jade Order

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pseudo Immortals were Immortals trapped in illusion. They could see the path within Immortal Dao, but they could not step into it for their entire life. That was undoubtedly one of lifes greatest sadness. Some Pseudo Immortals spent their time drinking away their sorrows and dreaming of the end of life, wasting their lives away in vain. Some Pseudo Immortals were unwilling to ept fate and went into intense closed-door meditation, attempting to ascend and beat the odds to be Immortals. There were also Pseudo Immortals who had descended into madness, making their lives even more of a living hell. As for Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, he focused his energy on other aspects of his life, using formations and weaponsmithing to distract himself from the grief of not being able to be an Immortal. He already had things figured out. Since he could not be an Immortal, it might be a good choice for him to help others be Immortals and make friends with future immortals. There was even a sense of anticipation in his heart. Perhaps after others became Immortals, they would be able to assist him in bing one? Of course, this possibility was so minute that it was almost negligible. Junior Chu, you are only thirty-nine years old, but the potential youve disyed is quite unbelievable. Even those Immortal Progenies cultivated by the Zi, Jin, and those ancient orthodoxies are simply far inferior to you. You have great prospects of bing an Immortal. Just take this Dusty Sky Jade Order and consider it help from a pained older brother. I wish you the best of luck in affirming your Dao and bing an Immortal one day! Upon hearing what the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal said, Chu Kuangren pondered for a while. Then, he respectfully epted the jade order and hung it around his waist. If I do be an Immortal in the future, you will be the first to know! Chu Kuangrenid out a promise. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortalughed out loud. Very well. Ill be here waiting! Boom, boom At this moment, an inexplicable wave of energy came from the distance. Chu Kuangren and Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal both felt something in their hearts and looked into the depths of the universe. This energy Has an opportunity of fortune surfaced? Could it be Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal suddenly realized something. His Emperor Thought surged out, intersecting past various other people in the vast universe before he found the source of those energy waves. Its only just the emergence of an Ancient Legacy. And here I thought that the Fragmented Immortal World had surfaced so soon,?Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal said with slight relief. Ancient Legacy? Fragmented Immortal World? There was a hint of curiosity in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal smiled when he saw Chu Kuangrens expression. This is what I am about to tell you, Junior Chu. It is closely rted to your journey to bing an Immortal. Chu Kuangren was stunned to hear that. Junior Chu, have you ever heard of the Immortal World? Immortal World??Chu Kuangren was now deep in thought. Yes. Rumor has it that a long time ago, a part of this universe was solely inhabited by Immortals, and that ce is the Immortal World! Yearster, because of a great war, the Immortal World shattered into countless fragments, and these fragments are now called Fragmented Immortal World! 1 In the past few years, a great one who is very adept at deduction has calcted that in the near future, a Fragmented Immortal World will emerge near the Violet Gold Gxy. It is also very likely that there will be an Immortal Opportunity of Fortune inside it! Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Bing an Immortal was extremely difficult. None of the two great Immortal civilizations in the Violet Gold Gxy had managed to produce an Immortal despite all the Immortal Progenies they had. 1 If there were additional aid from Opportunities of Fortune, the odds of bing an Immortal would be greatly increased. That energy wave just now was That just now was not the emergence of a Fragmented Immortal World. Instead, it was the emergence of an Ancient Legacy. This is an inheritancend left by the ancient great ones, and there are often various Opportunities of Fortune in it. Although it is not as good as what youll find in a Fragmented Immortal World, I will say that these Opportunities of Fortune are extremely rare. Therefore, it will usually attract many cultivators there. Even Immortal Progenies will show up, so you should head there and have a look. Dusty Sky Psuedo Immortal said. Chu Kuangren nodded. Ill go. After that, he left Dusty Sky. Looking at his departing figure, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals eyes filled with hope. Junior Chu, I look forward to your bright future News of the Ancient Legacy Star emerging had spread throughout the entire Violet Gold Gxy. Many cultivators were all startled by its sudden appearance. In the universe. A purplish-red star hovered in the vast universe, surrounded by red mist. Warships gradually arrived around it, and countless cultivators looked at the purplish-red star, their eyes revealing a burning desire to obtain whatever was on there. These people all came from the various major forces of the Violet Gold Gxy. If Im not mistaken, this is the Violet Blood, which used to be the residence of Violet Blood Psuedo Immortal, an old man said. Violet Blood Psuedo Immortal used to be one of the most famous Pseudo Immortals in the Purple Gold Gxy back then, but it was rumored that heter left to other gxies to seek a way to be an Immortal. No one expected that he would leave behind this Ancient Legacy. No matter what, he has left behind a blessing for the younger generation. Another Daoist Celestial said. Its just a Pseudo Immortals Ancient Legacy Star, so theres no need for us to go in and interfere with things. Let our respective sky-prides go in would do. Right. You have a point. Lets just think of it as a rehearsal before the actual Fragmented Immortal World appears. We may also take this opportunity to see which outstanding sky-prides have recently emerged. In a battle between sky-prides, survival will depend solely on their own abilities. 2 Each of the major forces top powers silently made an agreement. On one of the warships. A cold-demeanor young man carrying three long swords on his back looked at the Violet Blood Star and said indifferently, There may be a lot of good things in a Pseudo Immortals inheritance. Since the Fragmented Immortal World is about to emerge, I might as well see this as training and toughen up my sword intent now. He stood up slowly, and an astonishing burst of sword aura erupted from him. There were threepletely different Sword Dao wills within the sword aura, namely the zing Sun, the Cold Lunar Moon, and the Dazzling Stars! On the other side. In Zi civilizations camp. A man dressed in white stood in the air, and between his breaths, the starlight around him was sucked into his body, filling him with majestic and domineering energy. The man looked at Violet Blood, his eyes filled with eagerness. I have got to obtain this Pseudo Immortal inheritance. Nearby, an old man looked at him and praised him. Third Highness, your Divine Big Dipper Art has been cultivated to the sixth level. Looking at everyone else in the entire Violet Gold Gxy, except for the few Immortal Progenies, no one isparable to you. Youre definitely getting this Pseudo Immortal inheritance. Thats for sure! The man in white smiled confidently and flew towards Violet Blood. Amongst the starry skies. A woman with a curvy figure and delicate facial features was sat cross-legged. She was dressed in a blue robe, with a pale blue glow radiating on her body. The inheritance of Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal has indeed attracted many people, but I wonder how many of them could make me use my full strength? 1 The woman stood up. A pale blue glow swept out, and an asteroid that was rtively close to her exploded on the spot, turning into cosmic dust. All the sky-prides flew to Violet Blood one after another topete for the inheritance. A cosmic battle between sky-prides was on the horizon. Meanwhile, in a space heavily surrounded by warships. A white stream of light also flew towards the Violet Blood. The crowd quickly fixed their eyes on it. The man was dressed in a peerless white robe, with a gorgeous white-jaded sword hanging on his waist. He looked handsome and had an exquisite poise that no one in the whole gxy could quite surpass. Who is this man? I dont think Ive seen this sky-pride before. Such a familiar face. I think hes that person who fought all Immortal Progenies single-handedly on Dusty Sky half a year ago. Its him The crowd could not help but express their surprise. Do you guys want to intervene and prevent this person from entering? A Daoist Celestial suggested. Chu Kuangrens arrival would definitely threaten the odds of the remaining Immortal Progenies, and that was surely not something everyone would be happy to see. Wait, look at whats on his waist. Suddenly, somebody eximed. The crowd then saw that Chu Kuangren had an emerald jade order hanging around his waist, on which the two words Dusty Sky was engraved. It also had a faint Pseudo Immortal energy flowing through it. Thats the Dusty Sky Jade Order! This man is one of Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals own people! Seeing that jade order is like meeting the Pseudo Immortal himself! What is his rtionship with Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal? I think we should just let him in. Hes just one person, so hes not necessarily a threat to the Immortal Progenies.. I dont think we should offend Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. Chapter 843 - Puny but Ignorant, Looking for Fun, Treasures Emerge

Chapter 843: Puny but Ignorant, Looking for Fun, Treasures Emerge

A Pseudo Immortals power could cause quite a huge deterrence in the gxy. At least, even in Immortal civilizations such as Zi and Jin, only less than a handful of Pseudo-Immortal-level beings exist there. The more crucial thing was that Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was not an ordinary Pseudo Immortal. He not only had otherworldly prowess in weaponsmithing and formations, but he also had countless elites who owed him favors. That alone was a force to be reckoned with. As Chu Kuangren had now secured protection from the Dusty Sky Jade Order, civilizations outside the Violet Blood did not dare attack him, allowing him safe passage into the Violet Blood. Inside Violet Blood. That was not much different than the usuals. The only notable difference was that it had a Pseudo Immortal energy guarding it. As such, it was difficult to destroy Violet Blood. It was only possible if several Heavenly Daoist Celestials attacked the continuously. Treasure Locating Skill, initiate. As soon as he arrived at Violet Blood, Chu Kuangren immediatelyunched his Treasure Locating Skill. With that, information regarding all kinds of treasures was transmitted to him. In his current realm, ordinary treasures no longer had any use for him. Only some Daoist-grade treasures were useful. Chu Kuangren relied on the Treasure Locating Skill and searched the Violet Blood for three days, and found many more advanced Daoist herbs along the way. Relying on his Treasure Locating Skill, Chu Kuangren searched the Violet Blood for three days and found many more high-grade Daoist herbs. He even found two Daoist Weapons. The items he found were all thrown directly into the Yin and Yang Ring as his current Yin and Yang ring had a massive inventory space. He had refined it that way especially, and it was no worse than his previous one. In thest three days, he also met some cultivators, such as sky-prides. s, none of them were of any threat to him. Boom! On that day, Chu Kuangren had just finished plucking a stalk of Daoist herb. Nearby, there was a sudden movement of rioting energies. The earth quaked along with it as if something was approaching him. Hmm, this kind of movement Chu Kuangren looked toward the source of thatmotion. He turned around, only to see a huge ck ape approaching him. A yokai. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. The ck ape was hundreds of meters tall. It was built like a mountain, and between his runs, his movements would send the earth trembling, his yokai qi and ferocious qi sweeping past everything in his path. However, the apes body had a substantial amount of injuries. He was almost wholly covered in blood, but he still held a tight grip onto a golden crystal in his hand. Behind him, a group of human cultivators was chasing him. Thats a Daoist Emblem! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. If spiritual marrows and spirit crystals were used to enhance cultivation, then a Daoist Emblem could be used to enhance ones understanding of Dao. Chu Kuangren could clearly feel that the piece of Daoist Emblem held in the ck apes hand was close to a hundred meters in height. Hence, it should weigh at least half a thousand kilograms. Moreover, the Daoist qi contained in it was very dense, and there were countless mysterious golden Daoist patterns on its surface. Get out of my way! Upon noticing that Chu Kuangren was standing in front of him and blocking his way, the ck ape roared angrily and punched out at him. The terrifying yokai qi gushed out in torrents like a sh flood. Hmph, little monkey. You have no idea who you just bumped into. With a gentle scoff, a cold light shot out from Chu Kuangrens eyes. He did not do much either. All he did was raise his hand gently. Bang! One huge and one tiny punch collided with each other. A fierce wind was set off all around them! Immediately after, the ck apes arm exploded inch by inch before his flesh and bones burst into smithereens. Just like that, his entire arm sted into a rain of blood! Ahhh! The ck ape stumbled a few steps backward as it squealed in agony. His enormous body fell to the ground like a mountain that had copsed, and he looked at Chu Kuangren in horror. Even the strongest of Heavenly Imperials could not withstand one of his punches. Yet, this man in front of him had crushed his arm so easily. A Daoist Celestial! The man in front of him was definitely a Daoist Celestial! Terror filled the ck apes face. Then, he hurriedly handed out the Daoist Emblem in his hand to Chu Kuangren. Here, take my Daoist Emblem. Please have mercy on me. He fell to his knees and trembled in fear. Hey, that Daoist Emblem is ours! At that moment, the group of human cultivators hunting down the ape had also arrived at the scene. They stared at Chu Kuangren with a cold look in their eyes. Oh, does it have your names on it? Chu Kuangren sat right on top of the Daoist Emblem and stared at the group of cultivators in front of him with a yful look in his eyes. Hand over the Daoist Emblem, and we, people from Zi, can pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, you shall suffer the consequences! The human cultivator leading the group said coldly. At that, Chu Kuangren became even more mischievous. Zi again. Do you want to give me a try? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Senior Brother, why waste time talking nonsense with him? Watch me ughter him. A strong man smiled cruelly before dashing towards Chu Kuangren. He threw a punch, unleashing a ck gust into the surroundings. Puny fools. You have no idea how minute you are in this universe. Chu Kuangren scoffed, his gaze as cold as ever. He stood still, with purple sword ray swooping out from between his fingertips. Poof A blood mist instantly exploded in the air! The sword ray tore the wind apart, directly tearing the big man in half. When the crowd saw this, they could not help but gulp nervously. What scary stuff! Although that big man was not the strongest amongst them in terms of cultivation level, he was still a High-rank Heavenly Imperial. Yet, he was killed so easily! They then nced at the ck ape kneeling on the ground next to them, shaking with fear, with one arm chopped off. It was bleeding profusely. Daoist Celestial! Those two words popped up in everyones head. The young man in white was a Daoist Celestial! Lets leave! The leading human cultivator did not borate further as he turned around to leave. They knew that they had no chance of winning against a Daoist Celestial. I hope you guys will bring some fun for me next time. Chu Kuangren looked at the groups departing silhouette and did not pursue matters further. Killing those few tiny ants would count for nothing. He had hoped that these ants would bring him something even more exciting and fun. For example, the Immortal Progenies of Zi. My lord, can I leave now? The ck ape, who was kneeling on the ground, asked fearfully. Chu Kuangren waved his hand. Get out of my sight. Thank you, my lord. Thank you. The ck ape was so ecstatic that he immediately kowtowed in respect. However, just as his head angled toward the ground, a look of resentment shed in his eyes. He was confident that he had hidden it well. Nevertheless, it did not escape Chu Kuangrens sharp eyesight. Maybe you can bring some fun for me too someday. Chu Kuangren stared at the ck ape and smiled. However, the ape did not understand his intentions nor dare not stay there for even a while longer. He swiftly scrambled his way out of the ce for fear that Chu Kuangren would suddenly take his words back. Humans, just wait for my return! I have never suffered such a humiliating loss in the ckwind Ape Tribe. After I return and report this to my Young Master, I will definitelye back here and humiliate you! This Daoist Emblem is quite decent. I might as well absorb it on the spot. Chu Kuangren thought to himself before he immediately began refining the Daoist Emblem. He had the Universal Cauldron Physique, so his efficiency of absorbing and refining resources was very fast. In almost less than half a day, he had absorbed the half a thousand kilograms of Daoist Emblem, which would have taken any other Daoist Celestials a year and a half to refine. After that, he mobilized his Emperor Thought to look for other Opportunities of Fortune. It would have been easy for his Emperor Thought to cover the entire Zi. However, due to the influence of the Pseudo Immortal energy, his Emperor Thought could only envelop several hundred thousand kilometers at most. Another two days passed. On that day, the initially tranquil Violet Blood was met with yet another powerful energy wave. A purplish-red light beam shot straight into the sky! Everybody on Violet Blood saw that beam of light and those countless treasures within that light beam. Indeed. Contained within that beam of light were treasures. Not just one piece or two, but a whole bunch of them. Daoist-grade elixirs, Daoist Weapons, rare and strange minerals, Daoist Emblems, and so on Seeing the beam of light, the cultivators on Violet Blood could not contain their excitement. So many treasures! Quick! Head toward the direction of this pir of light! Everyone hurried toward the pir of light as they could not afford for the others to get there before them. At this point in time, the cultivators on Violet Blood seemed like a pack of hungry wolves who had just seen a tubby sheep as they all rushed mindlessly to that pir of light.. Chapter 845 - No Matter When, No Matter Where, Defeating the Immortal Progenies With the Singl

Chapter 845: No Matter When, No Matter Where, Defeating the Immortal Progenies With the Single Thought Series

Outside the Violet Blood Daoist Pce. The Immortal Progenies were preparing to collect the treasures swirling around the pir of light. On the other hand, the other cultivators who were not Immortal Progenies could only stand and watch it happen. Although they felt incredibly dissatisfied, they were helpless. However, at that moment, footstep sounds rang out. Chu Kuangren was walking towards them from somewhere nearby with his head held high. He then looked at the treasures inside the pir of light, and without saying a word, he lifted his hand, releasing a wave of mysterious fluctuation. Soon after, the countless treasures disappeared one by one from the pir of light. Everyone was very astonished. What happened?! Those are spatial fluctuations. Its a spatial technique! Look, itsing from that guy. The disappeared treasures suddenly appeared in front of Chu Kuangren, who stared at the crowd as he tossed them all inside his Yin and Yang ring. Everyones eyes widened upon seeing that. It was especially true for Jin Jie, Zi Yunfan, Feng Feiyun, and others. Its him! So hes here too. Jin Jie and the others eyes turned solemn. At that moment, a ckwind ape who had a broken limb suddenly said out loud, Young master, thats the guy who stole my Daoist Emblem! The ckwind Ape Immortal Progeny looked at Chu Kuangren while narrowing his gaze. First, you steal the Daoist Emblem that belonged to my tribe member, and now you take all the treasures of the Daoist Pce right before my very eyes. It looks like someone is sick of living! Chu Kuangren did not reply despite hearing that. He locked his gaze past the Immortal Progeny and towards the Violet Blood Daoist Pce. It looks like theres a greater Opportunity of Fortune awaiting me inside this Daoist Pce. He mumbled. He did not take the ckwind Ape Immortal Progenys threat seriously. No. To be precise, he was not taking anyone there seriously. You b*st*rd! The ckwind apes face turned grim. He lifted his hand, and his terrifying yokai qi erupted towards Chu Kuangren with a punch. Between moments, his Daoist pattern and yokai qi formed a ck storm. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign with his fingers, releasing a strand of sword qi towards that iing attack. Just like that, that ck storm was sliced effortlessly into half! The remnant surge of sword qi continued spreading forth with unstoppable force. What? The ckwind Ape Immortal Progenys pupils shrank in shock. He roared while unleashing a punch, which shattered the remnant sword qi. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren seriously. Youre an Immortal Progeny too! Somewhere nearby, the Zis and Jins Seats who were watching that battle could not help but feel surprised. Hes Chu Kuangren, the guy who defeated a group of Immortal Progenies half a year ago. His strength is certainly formidable! A young man suddenly walked towards the Zis Seats and said, Fellow Seats, this is the person who nabbed the Daoist Emblem that we were seeking to obtain. Hes also the one who killed Lu Rong. At that, Zi Han and Zi Jinfengs eyes turned cold. The audacity, how dare he kill the people from our glorious Zi! Both of their auras emanated, and their domineering presence instantly locked on to Chu Kuangren! The remaining Immortal Progenies had, more or less, decided to attack too. For one, they wanted to witness his strength. Yet, more importantly, how could they possibly do nothing but watch as Chu Kuangren boldly take all of those treasures before their very eyes? At that moment, Chu Kuangren had be everyonesmon target. This person is way too arrogant. To think he can take all of those treasures away like that without a single word. Theres no way the others would bear with this. Thats right. Everyone discussed, preparing to witness the action that was about to take ce. Standing facing the crowd of Immortals Progenies with his arms crossed, Chu Kuangren uttered, It seems like you guys are not satisfied by what I did. Everyone was speechless to hear him say that. Dont you have the slightest idea of what you just did?! However, Chu Kuangrens next words immediately made their brows furrow in rage. If thats the case, everyone should attack me altogether then! Those bold words of his were a direct challenge to every Immortal Progeny at the scene! Everyone else was stunned. Meanwhile, the Immortal Progenies were enraged. What a madman! Hes actually nning to take us all at once. Hmph! Do you even possess the strength to do so? Jin Jie stepped forward and said coldly, Why dont you take a closer look, Chu Kuangren? This is not the Dusty Sky were at. The Immortal Progenies gathered here are way more powerfulpared to thest time. Do you still think you can overpower everyone here? Chu Kuangren chuckled. No matter when and where, defeating you guys is nothing but an effortless matter to me. You guys are just too puny and weak. His ridiculous provocation was about to start the deadliest of conflict. The Immortal Progenies could not stand him any longer. The Zis Seats were the first to attack. As their Emperor qi surged and their Daoist pattern intertwined in the void to form countless waves of starlight energy that sted towards Chu Kuangren mercilessly. Boom, boom A series of explosions rang out. The ground was sted into several craters, bringing up clouds of dust and smoke into the air. So thats all you can take? Zi Han snorted coldly. You mean, thats all you got? An apathetic voice appeared amidst the dust. Following a wave of terrifying aura that spread everywhere, an unharmed and tall slender figure in white robes appeared once the smoke and dust had settled. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and pointed his finger. Single Thought Series, Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus! Endless waves of me currents converged towards him. From there, a golden-red me lotus emerged with brilliant radiance. Zi Hans expression changed as he felt a tremendous danger enveloping him. Not wanting to be careless, he immediately unleashed his Immortal Technique. Gctical Starlight Immtion! However, when the me lotusesnded on the starlight river, it immediately set the river alight into a sea of mes before its violent aura gushed towards Zi Han right after. T-This is no ordinary me! D*mn it. These are Phoenixs mes! Within Zi Hans horror-filled eyes, the starlight river exploded, and waves of me currents spread everywhere. As a result, he was sent flying hundreds of meters away. After one attack, the Immortal Progeny was defeated! This person is impossible to be defeated alone. If we want to get the treasures he has taken, we must attack together! Zi Yunfan said loudly. He then activated his Immortal Technique. Everyone followed suit and attacked seriously. Various types of energy fluctuations erupted at once! All the Immortal Progenies unleashed their most powerful attack against Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not move despite facing the vast amount of energying towards him. Instead, he merged his mind power and Emperor qi to unleash his Prominent-quality Dao and Prominent-grade Esoteric Art. Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! Circr bands of light spread in all directions. Soon, all of the iing energy towards Chu Kuangren was shattered, dispersed, and rebounded back to the attackers! As a result, the group of Immortal Progenies were all hit by the attack and sent flying into the distance. Chu Kuangren retracted the bands of light around him and stood with his arms crossed. His figure was as firm and sturdy as the mountain itself, his aura was as dense as a cavernous abyss, and his expression was as calm as water in theke. As for everyone else watching the battle They were all stunned! What did they just witness?! A single move! All the Immortal Progenies were sent flying in a single move! All the Immortal Progenies were defeated in a single move! Although they had heard of Chu Kuangren defeating a group of Immortal Progenies half a year ago, they thought it was just an exaggerated rumor. Those rumors might have been blown out of proportion the more they spread. However, all of them had now witnessed it firsthand. They had never been so shocked before! The rumors were not only true. They made the truth sound even more exaggerated! Chu Kuangren looked at the Immortal Progenies with disappointment. Are you Immortal Progenies that weak and puny? How could any of them answer that? After all, they were Immortal Progenies. When were they ever weak in the eyes of others? Then again, if they were not weak, why could they not handle a single attack from Chu Kuangren?! He has gotten more powerful than half a year ago! Zi Yunfan looked at Chu Kuangren with horror. Half a year ago, Chu Kuangren had defeated them with his Immortal Techniques. However, he could now defeat them with just his Esoteric Technique alone. Whatever. Perhaps more surprises are waiting for me inside that Daoist Pce. Who knows? said Chu Kuangren as he walked towards the Violet Blood Daoist Pce.. Chapter 846 - Killing the Blackwind Ape Immortal Progeny,

Chapter 846: Killing the ckwind Ape Immortal Progeny, Defeating the Four Blooded Guardians With a Single Move

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren looked at the Violet Blood Daoist Pce and began walking to it. However, he then heard a whistling sound beside him. A gigantic fist was heading towards him as if a mountain was being hurled at him by a storm. It was the ckwind Ape Immortal Progeny! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and blocked that attack without moving a single inch. The ckwind Ape Immortal Progeny continued waving his fists, letting out one punch after another at Chu Kuangren like a ck meteor rain. Although he could not enter the Violet Blood Daoist Pce, his strength was still considerably stronger than most of the Immortal Progenies outside. Ill wipe that smirk off your face, boy! Have a taste of my fists! The ckwind Ape roared angrily as he leaped into the air, where he crossed his fists and mmed them down towards Chu Kuangren. Before his attacknded, its explosive power was enough to cause the ground around Chu Kuangren to crack open and crumble. The moment his attacknded on Chu Kuangren, the ground beneath him instantly caved in. Several cracks appeared and spread everywhere like a spider web, covering an area with a hundred-kilometer radius. However, the ckwind Apes expression was extremely stern as he could feel tremendous energy beneath blocking his fists. I initially thought that the ckwind Ape I let go earlier would lead me to someone more interesting. s, I cant believe I got a weakling like you. An apathetic voice rang out. Beneath the ckwind Ape Immortal Progenys fists, Chu Kuangren was blocking the attack with one hand with an indifferent expression on his face. Following that, a surge of unimaginably terrifying energy erupted from his slim body. He forcefully lifted the ckwind Ape Immortal Progenys fists and pushed his opponent away. The ckwind Ape Immortal Progeny took a few steps back, clearly horrified. This human How could he possess such frightening raw physical strength! He took a deep breath and channeled the yokai qi within him to its fullest potential. Divine ability, Dark Demonic Hurricane! The ckwind Apes was one of the more well-known yokai tribes in the Violet Gold Gxy. Their mostmon divine ability was the Dark Demonic Hurricane. The demonic hurricane could tear apart the blood, flesh, and even Emperor qi of any cultivator. It was quite a terrifying technique. When unleashed by an Immortal Progeny, its power would be even more terrifying. Endless storms were released from his body, sweeping violently towards Chu Kuangren. Even a Minor Daoist Celestial would be ground to a pulp when caught in that hurricane. Even in death, their souls would be destroyed. However, Chu Kuangren remained in his spot and simply allowed the ck hurricane to hit him. The countless ck wind desnded on his body, but the wind des could not even cut through his robes, let alone injure him. His gorgeous white robes were glowing with the bejeweled light of Daoist patterns. The hurricane attack from all directions could not break through it at all. Instead, it was repelled. A defensive Daoist Weapon! Its the defensive Daoist Weapon forged by the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal! Someone eximed. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren grinned upon realizing the might of this defensive Daoist Weapon. That Daoist Weapon was strong enough to fend off attacks from anyone below a Heavenly Daoist Celestials level. Even a Heavenly Daoist Celestials attack could only reduce half of its defenses. In addition to his terrifying physical body and Immortal Body, it was almost impossible for a Heavenly Daoist Celestial to kill him. Let me show you what true power looks like. Chu Kuangren looked at the ckwind Ape Immortal Progeny and raised his hand. A horrifying aura erupted the moment he closed his fist. The power of his Ster Undying Body erupted, and a punch containing a dense surge of fist energy unleashed. Just like that, the ck hurricane attack surrounding Chu Kuangren instantly dispelled! Wherever the fist energy went, the ground would st open while the surrounding terrain was destroyed! The power of that punchnded on the ckwind Ape Immortal Progenys body with a bang, and it was followed by the mind-numbing sounds of bones cracking. The ckwind Ape Immortal Progeny was immediately blown away. Large amounts of blood spurted out from his body like a blood rain before he mmed into a nearby mountain, which crumbled upon impact. When the crowd took a closer look, they realized that the bones and muscles inside the ckwind Ape Immortal Progenys huge body were torn apart. His vitality rapidly diminished like the water flowing out from a dam until it depletedpletely. An Immortal Progeny had fallen! Everyone gasped at the sight of that. They looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was a demonic god. He had killed an Immortal Progeny with just a lift of his hand! Hisbat strength was simply terrifying. Im afraid that only a handful of people in the entire Violet Gold Gxy are strong enough to be his match. Hes just too powerful. I think only the First Seat from Zi and Jin can fight him. It sure seems that way. Everyone was incredibly shocked. Meanwhile, the ckwind Ape cultivators stared daggers at Chu Kuangren, desperate to skin him alive if they could. You How dare you kill the Immortal Progeny of my tribe? The ckwind Ape who lost a limb to Chu Kuangren said in shock. Immortal Progenies. They were the most top-tiered sky-prides nurtured by their respective tribe or orthodoxy. They were individuals who possessed the potential to be Immortals and were very precious because of it. Even if every Immortal Progeny could not be an Immortal, they would still be powerful enough to serve as the pir of power for their respective orthodoxy or tribe. However, Chu Kuangren had shattered the ckwind Apes pir of strength before their very eyes! So what if I killed him? Chu Kuangren said as he walked up toward the ckwind Ape with the broken limb. Just like how Im about to kill you right now. What can you possibly do? After speaking, Chu Kuangren unleashed a punch into the ground. His earth-shattering fist energy came down upon that ckwind Ape, reducing thetter into a mist of blood! So what if I decide to kill you?! Drops of blood rained down upon the whole area! In the bloody rain, Chu Kuangrens exquisite white robes remained spotless. In fact, it made him appear even more dignified and mighty. Everyone gulped in shock. The other Immortal Progenies merely looked at each other, seeing the look of horror in each others eyes. How did a freak appear in the Violet Gold Gxy?! Where the hell did hee from? After killing the ckwind Ape, Chu Kuangren continued walking towards the Violet Blood Daoist Pce, where he was eventually blocked by the four Blooded Guardians. Everyone watched on with a grim look in his eyes. The four Blooded Guardians were extremely powerful. Even an ordinary Immortal Progeny could not pass their trial. Perhaps they could find out the limits of Chu Kuangrens power through his fight with the Blooded Guardians. The four Blooded Guardians attacked Chu Kuangren at once. Under their coordinated attacks, an airtight blood-colored web of destruction was formed. Chu Kuangrens eyes shed upon seeing this. Mere puppets like you guys can never stop me. With a single thought, thousands of spiritual weapons formed in the air and rained down mercilessly the next instant! That barrage of attacks sted the four Blooded Guardians into nothingness. One move and the Blooded Guardians were all wiped out! He had defeated the Blooded Guardians much more easilypared to the previous Immortal Progenies who passed the trial. What could that possibly mean? It meant that Chu Kuangrens power was far above them! It looks like Zi Feng, Jian Sanjue, Shui Qianhua, and Jin Feiyi are going to face a terrifying opponent! The four of them are in trouble! Thats right. I cant help but wonder who will be the one to obtain the greatest Opportunity of Fortune inside this Daoist Pce. Even though Chu Kuangren can get that treasure, he will still be surrounded by the powerful cultivators from several forces outside the Violet Blood. Can he really leave this ce safely? Unless he has powerful backing. Then again, are there any civilizations or orthodoxies in the Violet Gold Gxy that can stand a chance against Zi and Jin?! Everyone discussed as they watched Chu Kuangren step foot into the Daoist Pce.. Chapter 847 - The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, the Final Trial, the Astral Illusory Realm

Chapter 847: The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, the Final Trial, the Astral Illusory Realm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside the Violet Blood Daoist Pce. Shui Qianhua, Jian Sanjue, Jin Feiyi, and Zi Feng were sitting on a futon. The four of them were frowning as if enduring some sort of trial. A rhombus-shaped crystal was hovering above them. Chu Kuangren arrived at the space. He was a little surprised seeing the four Immortal Progenies before him. What are they doing? He then looked strangely at the rhombus-shaped crystal. Lil Ai, analyze this for me. Just as Lil Ai was analyzing that crystal, a voice suddenly came from it. Wee, young sky-pride. A futon soon appeared before Chu Kuangren. Are you the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal? I am but a remnant of his consciousness. As for my true body, he has already ventured out into the universe in search of ways to be an Immortal. What are they doing? They are now undergoing the final test. If they pass, they shall receive the inheritance that Ive left inside this Violet Blood Daoist Pce. I suppose youre here for my inheritance as well. Now, lets start the trial. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal chuckled. Analysisplete. Lil Ais voice sounded, and everything about the rhombus-shaped crystal appeared in Chu Kuangrens mind. After this, a yful look shed across Chu Kuangrens face. I shall have a go at this trial then. Then, he walked up and sat on the futon. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal was a little surprised. After all, he was the lord of this Daoist Pce and a Pseudo Immortal. The previous sky-prides that entered had all treated him with great respect, yet Chu Kuangrens attitude towards him seemed mischievous? I see youre very prideful, young sky-pride. The Violet Gold Pseudo Immortal said. How can I possibly be a young sky-pride if Im not prideful? Besides, the amount of pridefulness I disy also depends on the person Im dealing with too. Chu Kuangren grinned. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal fell silent. He realized that the person before him was differentpared to the others. Could he have discovered something? Impossible. His ns were wless. How could Chu Kuangren find out? He must be overthinking. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal no longer thought about it and continued speaking. Now, inject a strand of your Emperor Thoughts into this rhombus-shaped crystal to start the trial. Chu Kuangren did as he said. His Emperor Thoughts surged out of him. Following that, he felt a huge suction forceing out from the crystal, traveling toward his soul via his Emperor Thoughts. It was dragging his soul into the crystal. Dont fight it. Your soul will be damaged if you do otherwise. The Violet Gold Pseudo Immortals voice echoed. After that, Chu Kuangrens soul was dragged into an inexplicable space. There was a fighting arena in the void in front of him. In the fighting arena, two people were battling each other. They were Jin Feiyi and Zi Feng. Shui Qianhua and Jian Sanjue were watching below the arena. It was worth noting that although Jin Feiyi and Zi Feng were currently both in astral form, they could still use their techniques. As such, they looked like they were fighting in their true bodies, which was very strange. Without iparably powerful soul energy, something like this would be impossible to achieve. Logically speaking, although the two of them were Immortal Progenies, they should not be able to achieve something like this as they do not specialize in Soul Dao. Its because of the rhombus-shaped crystal. Were now inside the space within the rhombus-shaped crystal, and it is here that our souls can move around as if were in our real bodies. We can even fight! Chu Kuangren mumbled. Thats right. I found this rhombus-shaped crystal by chance. Its called the Astral Illusory Realm. When youre inside the Astral Illusory Realm, your astral forms can move about as if youre in your real bodies. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals voice sounded. Chu Kuangren was not surprised. It was as if he knew about this. Shui Qianhua and Jian Sanjue soon noticed Chu Kuangrens arrival, and both of them were shocked. I cant believe there are more sky-prides besides us who can enter this Violet Blood Daoist Pce. Jian Sanjue said. From the looks of it, he should be Chu Kuangren, the one who defeated a group of Immortal Progenies at the Dusty Sky half a year ago. Shu Qianhuas eyes lit up. Yeah, thats him. Jian Sanjue recalled the event too. With killing intenting from his eyes, he said, I know this guy has a Sword Dao Immortal Technique. I wonder if his technique is more powerful than mine, though. While the two of them were talking, Chu Kuangren walked up to them. You just entered this Astral Illusory Realm, right? I suppose you mustve learned about the trial from the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, Shui Qianhua said as she looked at Chu Kuangren strangely. It was not surprising that Chu Kuangrens appearance and temperament were very lethal to female cultivators like Shui Qianhua. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal has taken everything into ount. He said were all Immortal Progenies with infinite potential, and he could not bear to watch us kill one another over his inheritance. Thats why he set up this Astral Illusory Realm for our souls to exit our bodies and fight here. In here, our souls will never die. Jian Sanjue said. Oh, I know. With that in mind, lets have a good fightter. Jian Sanjue changed the topic and said. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded. After that, his figure disappeared in a sh and appeared in the fighting arena. Jin Feiyi and Zi Feng, who were fighting, were stunned to see him. What was going on? Neer, we still havent decided on the winner yet. Why are you here? Jin Feiyi said unhappily. Zi Feng looked at him coldly. Chu Kuangren stood with his arms crossed. Although he was in astral form, his Dao stood out a lot. Countless Daoist patterns were surrounding and intertwining around him, turning into a terrifying domineering aura that spread across the entire area. The whole Astral Illusory Realm suddenly started to rumble. Although I cant fight you in my true body, there isnt much difference in this Astral Illusory Realm. Alright, the four of you. Come at me now. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He wanted to fight all four of them together! They were the most top-tiered Immortal Progenies in the Violet Gold Gxy. Ridiculous! Youngd, dont you think youre being too arrogant?! Even the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal was dumbfounded. Chu Kuangren stood where he was and looked at Jian Sanjue, saying, Didnt you say you wanted a proper fight? Why arent you moving? Jian Sanjues expression was a little grim. He did want to fight Chu Kuangren to his hearts content and witness the might of his opponents Sword Dao Immortal Technique. However, he was talking about a one on one fight! Not a group battle! It made him feel that his dignity as a swordsman was being challenged! Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, arent you going to say anything about this? Jin Feiyi said towards the void. Since Junior Chu wants to fight one against four, Im speechless. If you seed, then my inheritance is yours. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal said. Everyone was very surprised to hear that. They did not expect the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal to agree to his demand. Whatever. Lets take care of this arrogant guy and settle our fightter! Jin Feiyi said. He then stepped forth with Daoist patterns swirling in his palms. As a golden glow appeared from his fists, a surge of domineering aura swept out everywhere. Chu Kuangren also unleashed a punch in response. Both Daoist patterns intertwined as the two punches collided. In that split second, Jin Feiyis body was sent flying out of the fighting arena. How is this possible?! Even if hes stronger than me, how is he so much more powerful?! Countless sparks of green light dispersed from Jin Feiyis body. That was his soul energy. Although his soul would not die in the Astral Illusory Realm, his soul energy could still be depleted.. Chapter 848 - Facing the Four Great Immortal Progenies, Heavenly Mystical Triad Sword Art

Chapter 848: Facing the Four Great Immortal Progenies, Heavenly Mystical Triad Sword Art

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside the Astral Illusory Realm. Chu Kuangren had sent Jin Feiyi flying with a single punch. Upon realizing Chu Kuangrens tremendousbat strength, everyones eyes widened and turned grim. No wonder hes brave enough to fight against the four of us alone. So thats how it is, huh? What power! It looks like we have to team up to fight him. Jin Feiyi and Zi Feng nced at each other. Following that, the two great Seats of Zi and Jin rushed towards Chu Kuangren together. Still in astral form, they channeled their Dao and techniques using soul energy, attacking Chu Kuangren without holding back. In the meantime, Chu Kuangren cast his Single Thought Series. mes and freezing qi erupted consecutively, stirring the whole Astral Illusory Realm into chaos. Even the two Third Seats could not help but feel troubled by his terrifying strength. To their surprise, they were being overpowered. D*mn it! Immortal Technique, Gctical Starlight Immtion! Zi Feng raised his hand and unleashed his Immortal Technique. A gigantic river of starlight wasunched towards Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Jin Feiyi of Jin was not to be outdone by that too. Bursts of golden light gradually radiated from his body, forming a gigantic palm in the air that shot towards Chu Kuangren with overwhelming force. Two Immortal Techniques were released at once, and their might trembled the whole area. Chu Kuangren chuckled upon seeing that. He simply lifted his arm, and a sh of sword ray danced in the palm of his hand before turning into a long sword. Armed with the long sword, a Grand Emperor Avatar soon manifested behind him. Imperial Monarch Sword Art, Cosmic Universal Conquest! Below the fighting arena, Jian Sanjues pupils shrank at the sight of that attack. What a powerful Sword Dao Immortal Technique! At that, he started to get excited. In the fighting arena. After the sh of Immortal Techniques, Chu Kuangren ended up gaining the upper hand as he sent the two great Immortal Progenies flying out of the arena. Shui Qianhua, who was watching from the side, could not stand still any longer. It was clear that the strength Chu Kuangren disyed was not something one could handle alone. If they do not get rid of him soon, they would have no chance of taking him one-on-er. Naturally, it meant that they would lose the chance to obtain the Pseudo Immortals inheritance. Immortal Technique, Raging Torrential Flow! With swirls of water light glowing around her, Shui Qianhua gathered them in the palm of her hand, causing a powerful fluctuation to erupt! From her hand, thousands of water-light sparks wave into a torrential flow. Single Thought Series, Endless Subzero Decimation! Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand. Terrifying mind power fluctuations erupted into endless waves of freezing qi. In a bang, freezing qi spread out and froze the sky-full of torrential flow! Shui Qianhuas expression changed, and she immediately retreated. However, most of her arms were frozen in the freezing qi attack, causing arge portion of her soul energy to deplete. Fortunately, she was still inside the Astral Illusory Realm. If it were the real world, she would have lost her arms. You dont even know how to hold back against women, huh? Shui Qianhua looked at Chu Kuangren. She still had the mood to tease him. However, the Dao on her body was activated right after. The water-light sparks turned into countless droplets of water that fell upon Chu Kuangren in a devastating downpour. What a useless technique! Chu Kuangren said calmly. With a single thought, waves of freezing qi appeared again. As soon as the water droplets neared him, they turned into icicles and fell on the ground. This guys strength is on par with the First Seat, said Shui Qianhua seriously. The First Seats of Zi and Jin were acknowledged as the most powerful Immortal Progenies throughout the Violet Gold Gxy. Even an average Great Daoist Celestial would be no match for them. From what Shui Qianhua could tell, Chu Kuangren might have reached that level. In fact, he might even be more powerful than that! Whether he canpare to the First Seats will depend on whether he can hold his own against my next attack! An indifferent voice rang out. Zi Feng said as he soared into the sky. Swirls of starlight around him turned into an apparition of the Big Dipper in the void. Among the seven stars in that constetion, thest star was the dimmest. However, it did not seem to affect how powerful that attack was. Take this! Immortal Technique, Divine Big Dipper Art!! From the seven-starred constetion, six of them wereunched outwards consecutively. The might of attack caused the entire Astral Illusory Realm to tremble violently. Even Chu Kuangrens expression changed a little in the face of that attack. Things are just starting to get a little interesting with this technique. The Daoist patterns on his body intertwined as his Prominent-grade Esoteric Art activated. Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! Several bands of light spread everywhere from his body before they eventually collided with the iing six great stars. Many explosions erupted sessively after that. The six great stars were all destroyed by Chu Kuangren one after another! Upon seeing that, Zi Fengs eyes widened in shock. How is that possible? My Six-Level Divine Big Dipper Art cant defeat him! Hum! At that moment, the humming sound of sword chants resounded throughout the area. Jian Sanjue, who was standing not far away, attacked as he could not hold back anymore! His three swords dashed across the air towards Chu Kuangren at rapid speeds! The first sword was like the scorching heat of the sun! The second sword was like the coldness of a full moon night! The third sword shone brightly like a star in the night sky! Threepletely different types of Sword Dao erupted from the three swords! Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed as he swung his longsword made from soul energy. Three sessive strikes were unleashed towards the three iing swords. The three swords were sent flying with a ng before they turned back and returned to Jian Sanjue. As the three swords hovered around him, their dense Sword Dao aura immediately swept out across the area. The cycle of three powers. This is the Heavenly Sword Sects most powerful Immortal Technique, the Heavenly Mystical Triad Sword Art! Shui Qianhua eximed seriously. The Heavenly Sword Sect was one of the most ancient orthodoxies in the Violet Gold Gxy. If Zi and Jin were imed the most powerful civilizations in the gxy, then the Heavenly Sword Sect would be the strongest orthodoxy in the gxy. Even Zi and Jin would not dare im confidently that they could win against that orthodoxy. Lets fight! Jian Sanjue grunted as he flew to the fighting arena. Of the three Sun, Moon, and Star Swords, he was holding the Sun Sword. With that, he unleashed a sword technique towards Chu Kuangren, and a sword ray as mighty as the sun shot out. Chu Kuangren raised his hand andunched a golden-red me lotus. Boom! The me lotus intertwined with the sword qi and ended with a great explosion. The entire Astral Illusory Realm felt like it was about to crack open. After that, Jian Sanjue unleashed a colorful burst of sword qi with his Moon Sword, whose sword qi was cold and icy. As the sword qi surged out, it froze parts of the fighting arena. That was when Chu Kuangren cast his Single Thought Series, Endless Subzero Decimation. He was fighting ice with ice! When the two attacks collided, the surrounding area seemed to have turned into a winternd as snowkes and puffs of snow fell into the ground, coating it with a silveryer of ice. Jian Sanjue then unleashed his third sword technique! From that third attack, his sword ray split into thousands of sparks, like countless stars shining in the sky. They wereunched at a very high speed and sparkling so brightly. It was a very beautiful sight to behold. Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion! Chu Kuangrens mind power surged. Countless spiritual weapons appeared in the sky before raining down on the area like a weaponized hurricane! Boom Boom Boom Countless starlight sword qi and spiritual weapons collided and exploded one after another. Several airwaves appeared in the void. At the sight of that, Shui Qianhua, Jin Feiyi, and Zi Feng immediately moved back. Behold my final technique! Three Mystic Cycles, Heavenly Swordfall! Jian Sanjue yelled as three different types of Sword Dao merged into a terrifying sword intent. Then, a frightening gigantic sword shadow manifested with endless might as it came down crashing on Chu Kuangren. Alright. I shall entertain your sword techniques with mine! As Chu Kuangren raised his hand, his magnificent Grand Emperor Avatar appeared! Imperial Monarch Sword Art, Cosmic Universal Conquest! Dozens of sword qi strands swirled in the palm of his avatars hand. They merged and turned into a domineering golden sword qi that unleashed towards the iing gigantic sword shadow. The collision of the two Sword Dao blew up the whole fighting arena! As a result, surges of sword qi spread across the entire Astral Illusory Realm like a devastating hurricane.. Chapter 849 - The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal’s True Motive, the Soul Refining Altar

Chapter 849: The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals True Motive, the Soul Refining Altar

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sword qi hurricane swept everywhere, causing the whole Astral Illusory Realm to tremble! When the hurricane subsided, a person could be seen standing upright while another person was kneeling! Chu Kuangren had his longsword pressed against Jian Sanjues shoulder as thetter knelt on the ground. Jian Sanjues expression was very gloomy at that time, and he was kneeling as he had lost arge portion of soul energy from his defeat. I lost! Jian Sanjue said with a deep sigh. Chu Kuangren dispelled the longsword in his hand and said, No need to be ashamed because its just me that youve lost to! Everyone looked at each other. How arrogant must he be to say that? So losing to you despite joining forces was an honor? Obviously, they did not say it out loud. That was because only the winner had the right to decide what to say. On the other hand, they were now losers! I shall challenge you again! Jian Sanjue stood up and said seriously. He could sense that his sword intent had be more polished from that fight with Chu Kuangren. If he could further refine his sword techniques, hisbat strength would eventually reach a higher level. He might even have to thank Chu Kuangren because of that fact alone. Ill be waiting. Chu Kuangren said calmly. He was not bothered at all by his opponents challenge. After all, anyone whom he had defeated would never stand a chance of winning against him. They could only stare at his silhouette and try to keep up with him from behind until he eventually left them in the dust far away After defeating four Immortal Progenies, the whole Astral Illusory Realm began trembling violently. Countless rays of light could be seen swirling in the void before turning into a magenta-colored altar. Congrattions, Chu Kuangren. My inheritance is yours. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals voice echoed. Now,e and stand on top of this altar. I shall then impart to you everything I understand about the Dao and my lifetimes cultivation experience to help you be an Immortal in the future. The other four peoples eyes burned with desire upon hearing that. Pseudo Immortals were beings who had witnessed the glory of bing an Immortal. As such, they were much more experienced than the Heavenly Daoist Celestials. If they were to obtain the Pseudo Immortals cultivation experience and use it for their benefit, it would help them to progress further on the path of bing an Immortal. Hah! A Pseudo Immortals cultivation experience? Chu Kuangren chuckled as he flew onto the altar. Suddenly, the altar trembled while several patterns of light swirled around it. Four pirs of light soon rose into the sky, forming an enchanted boundary around the altar, trapping Chu Kuangren within. The other Immortal Progenies then looked at each other. They had a feeling that something was not right. What is going on? Is this enchanted boundary made to prevent us from attacking him? No, take a closer look. Four magenta-colored chains soon appeared from the four pirs of light, restraining Chu Kuangrens arms and legs. It did not look like the enchanted boundary was to protect him but to prevent Chu Kuangren from escaping instead. Haha, it worked! A burst ofughter rang out. An elderly man in magenta-colored robes appeared on the altar and looked at Chu Kuangren delightfully. A Daoist Celestial who is only thirty-nine years old and possesses the poise of an Immortal? What a splendid Immortal Progeny! Everyones expression changed when they saw the elderly man. Its the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal! Thats not right. Didnt the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal leave the Violet Gold Gxy? Why would he be here?! What the h*ll is going on? Unless left inside this Astral Illusory Realm isnt the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals consciousness. Its his soul! The Immortal Progenies were all in shock. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren, who was bound on top of the altar, remained calm and was not panicking at all. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal was a little surprised to see that. Chu Kuangren, are you pretending to be calm, or did you really see thising? Oh, why dont you take a guess? Chu Kuangren said yfully as he looked at the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal with a gaze that pierced the very depths of his soul. It was as if a predator had found its prey. It was as if Chu Kuangren was not the one trapped but the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal instead! Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, what is going on? At that moment, Jin Feiyi could not help but ask. Ha! Whats about to happen is none of your concern. Just sit back and watch. Dont worry. Chu Kuangren has already taken the bait, so I wont bring harm to you guys, said the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal. However, the four Immortal Progenies were still feeling uneasy. Everything happened too fast. The four of them were still nervous as they could not understand what was happening. Oh, why dont I do the honors of exining everything? The trapped Chu Kuangren chuckled. Everyone looked at him and frowned a little. Hes the one on the chopping block. How can he stillugh? The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal looked at Chu Kuangren interestingly too. He wanted to hear what Chu Kuangren had to say. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal is actually dead. Chu Kuangren started to exin, beginning with an astonishing fact. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals expression turned a little grim when he heard that. To be precise, the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals physical body has died. Were currently looking at his remnant soul. His main motive was to take over someones body and live a second life. However, how could he, a great and mighty Pseudo Immortal, be willing to take over an ordinary cultivators body? If he had to, taking over Immortal Progenies, such as us, would be the better choice. By taking over an Immortal Progenys body, he could stand a chance to be an Immortal in the future. That was why he spread false rumors about leaving the gxy and preparing an Ancient Legacy. By using the ancient as bait, he lured us Immortal Progenies so that he could pick the best one among us as his target. Am I right? Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortalughed. I cant believe you managed to deduce my true intentions even though youre trapped in such a perilous situation. Chu Kuangren, besides that outstanding talent of yours, it seems that you have a great intellect as well. Everyones face turned grim at that exnation. They then looked at the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal with an extremely cold expression. Having been yed like that, no one would be pleased about it. Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, this is an act of war against Zi! My people from Jin will never forgive you if anything happens to me. Despite the threats, the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal replied indifferently, If I can relive another life as an Immortal Progeny, so what if I end up an enemy of an Immortal civilization? With the poise of an Immortal and my cultivation experience as a Pseudo Immortal, my chances of bing an Immortal will greatly increase in this new life. Not to mention that with treasured locations like the Fragmented Immortal World will emerge soon, I, the Violet Blood, will certainly be an Immortal!! The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal had an ambitious look on his face. I will never be the same as I was in my past life, undergoing closed-door meditations for several eras to be an Immortal only to fully exhaust my energy and potential. And in the end, I died from going mad. If it werent for this Astral Illusory Realm, Im afraid even my remnant soul wouldnt have been saved. Alright. Its about time we get down to business. Chu Kuangren, Im now going to devour your soul and take over your body. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal unleashed a palm attack onto Chu Kuangren. Following that, the four magenta chains started rattling non-stop as a surge of menacing energy released from them. That energy was rapidly wearing down Chu Kuangrens soul energy. Countless sparks of light flew out from Chu Kuangrens body. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal opened his mouth and swallowed all those sparks of light. He was visibly overjoyed. What pure soul energy! Chu Kuangren, its truly been a blessing to meet someone like you. Oh, do you think you can absorb all of my energy? Chu Kuangren chuckled. I suggest you give up trying to resist. This Soul Refining Altar is specially used to refine a persons soul. Besides, youve gone through a huge battle earlier. I bet that half of your soul energy has been depleted from that. How can you possibly fight back? The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal sneered. He was determined to obtain Chu Kuangrens soul.. Only by devouring Chu Kuangrens Soul could the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal take over and merge with Chu Kuangrens body properly. Then, it would allow him to unleash his full potential as an Immortal Progeny in his second life! Chapter 850 - Who Told You There’s Only One of Me? The Three Powerful Souls Start to Attack

Chapter 850: Who Told You Theres Only One of Me? The Three Powerful Souls Start to Attack

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Soul Refining Altar suddenly appeared inside the Astral Illusory Realm. As Chu Kuangren was trapped inside, his soul energy was being continuously refined by the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal. Meanwhile, the Immortal Progenies looked at each other while it happened. What a shame. There goes a top-tier Immortal Progeny. Zi Feng shook his head inment. However, there was a look of delight on his face. Although he did not hold any grudges with Chu Kuangren, he would not mind having one less opponent on his path to be an Immortal. You id*ot. Jian Sanjue beside him suddenly remarked. What do you mean? Zi Fengs face turned grim. Do you truly believe that the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal will let us go after hes done with Chu Kuangren? How naive of you. Jian Sanjue said coldly. Who knows what kind of tricks that Pseudo Immortal still has up his sleeve? At that, the other three Immortal Progenies fell deep in thought. Jian Sanjue, I have no intention of provoking Zi, Jin, the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the Stillwater Sect. Once Im done refining Chu Kuangren, Ill let you guys go. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal said from the Soul Refining Altar. Despite that, Jian Sanjue turned a deaf ear and pointed his sword hand sign towards the Pseudo Immortal. Upon channeling his soul energy, three swords hovered around him, and a powerful burst of sword aura erupted. The only things I believe in are my swords! Then, heunched his three swords towards the Soul Refining Altar at great speeds! Boom! His sword qi dispersed, and the void rumbled. However, the Soul Refining Altar was undamaged! Jian Sanjue frowned. Its useless. Even at your peak, there is no way you guys will be able to break open the boundary of this Soul Refining Altar. Besides, your soul energies have been heavily depleted after that great fight earlier. Thats the true motive behind that trial of yours earlier, right? All you wanted was to deplete our soul energies so that you could possess us easily. Jian Sanjue said coldly. Thats right. You even agreed to Chu Kuangrens request for him to fight four of us alone. Thats because youve already chosen him as your vessel. Am I right? Seeking to possess him, you allowed us to attack and fight him, hoping that we could help weaken and deplete his soul energy for you, said Shui Qianhua. Yup. Youre right on all ounts. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortalughed and nodded. Hmph. Shui Qianhua let out a low grunt, and her soul energy erupted. Several rays of water light swirled around her, turning into a raging wave that crashed towards the altars enchanted boundary. Oh? You want to save him now? Its a waste to let such a good-looking pretty boy die. Besides, like Jian Sanjue, I dont believe a single thing thatsing out from your mouth! Strands of Daoist patterns surrounded Shui Qianhua as she prepared to unleash her Immortal Technique. Jian Sanjues sword aura was growing stronger too. Jin Feiyi and Zi Feng, who stood beside them, fell silent at that sight. However, after some pondering, they started channeling their Immortal Techniques and prepared to attack as well. Rather than cing their hopes on the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals tant promises, they would much prefer believing in themselves. Four surges of Immortal Techniques erupted andnded on the altars boundary. Despite the devastating blow of their attacks, not a single inch of the altars boundary was damaged at all. I told you earlier. Theres no way youre breaking through this boundary. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal said. What if Im the one doing it? An indifferent voice rang out. It was Chu Kuangren. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal froze. As he looked at Chu Kuangren whose soul energy was being refined, he could not help but sneer. Chu Kuangren, dont you understand the gravity of the situation youre in? I cant believe youre thinking about destroying this enchanted boundary. Heh! Now, who told you theres only one of me? Not to mention the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, even Jian Sanjue and the others were stunned. What does he mean? Hmph. Chu Kuangren, Im sure youre not thinking straight, seeing that your soul energy has almost been fully refined. After all, everyone only has one soul. What are you going to say next? That youve had two souls all this while? The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal sneered. Wrong! Chu Kuangrens lips curled up into a grin. Not two, but three! Boom! The moment he spoke, the whole Astral Illusory Realm began trembling violently. Two figures in white sitting on a lotus tform were approaching from afar. There was an iparably terrifying aura emanating from them! More importantly, the two of them looked the same. No, not only their appearances, but even their auras were the same! The two of them were also Chu Kuangren! Impossible! The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal was incredibly dumbfounded. The other Immortal Progenies were even more confused. There are three Chu Kuangren? Can somebody tell us what the hell is going on?! The two Chu Kuangren glided through the air and arrived above the Soul Refining Altar. One of them looked at the Chu Kuangren on the altar andughed. This is the first time that Ive seen you in such a sad state, Earth Soul. That was true. The soul that was being refined on the altar was, in fact, one of Chu Kuangrens three souls, the Human Soul. However, his Heaven Soul the main soul had just arrived. In other words, even if the Earth Soul waspletely refined by the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, it would not impact Chu Kuangren too much. After all, he could regain that lost soul in the future through cultivation. If you dont do anything right now, Ill disappear for real. Besides, this Pseudo Immortals soul is great nourishment for us. Lets finish him off and devour his soul. The Earth Soul said. Lets go! The Hell Soul and Heaven Soul chuckled upon hearing that. After that, the two of them immediately put on a serious look. The Hell Soul then raised his hand as his Daoist patterns intertwined. The moment his menacing soul energy erupted, he unleashed his Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! His fist energy swept across the sky, inverting everything in its path, including the sun, moon, and the very universe around it! Meanwhile, the Heaven Soul channeled his soul energy and transformed it into a white-jaded sword. While his overwhelming sword qi surged forth, his Grand Emperor Avatar appeared. It was his Immortal Technique, the Imperial Monarch Sword Art! Cosmic Universal Conquest! An Invincible Esoteric Art and an overpowering Immortal Technique. When the two Chu Kuangrens attacked with their most powerful techniques, the might of their attacks caused the whole Astral Illusory Realm to rumble violently. The Immortal Progenies were all stunned to witness this. They realized that Chu Kuangrens Heaven Soul and Hell Soul were way more powerful than his Earth Soul! It meant that Chu Kuangren was not using his full strength when they were battling earlier. At the very least, his three souls were not fighting them at once just now. Otherwise, the four of them would have lost in a blink of an eye. Three souls? How is this possible? What kind of cultivation technique is this? Hes a freak! The Immortal Progenies could onlye to that conclusion as they continued watching in shock. Once the sword qi and fist energynded on the altars enchanted boundary, which the Immortal Progenies could not even damage earlier, it tore open effortlessly! With that, the Heaven Soul and Hell Soul dashed into the altar. What kind of nasty chains are these? Now shatter! The Hell Soul pouted as he looked at the chains binding the Earth Soul. Forming a sword hand sign, he converted his soul energy into a few strands of sword qi and unleashed them at the chains. The chains broke with a ng! The Earth Soul was finally free again. Alright. Its time to deal with this old b*st*rd. The Earth Soul said. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal gulped in fear as he looked at Chu Kuangrens three souls in disbelief. What kind of monster are you? Every cultivator only had one soul. How can anyone have three souls?! Lets do it. Without another word, Chu Kuangrens three souls attacked! One soul unleashed the Imperial Monarch Sword Art Immortal Technique, the second soul cast the Esoteric Art Invincible Technique, and the third soul cast the Single Thought Series. All of them attacked the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal without mercy. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal soon found himself overwhelmed by an endless barrage of attacks that contained terrifyingly powerful soul energy fluctuations. Soon, he felt that the great n he had spent many years concocting was getting reduced into nothing but a pipe dream.. Chapter 851 - The Fifth Cycle Soul Refinement, Going Back Empty-Handed

Chapter 851: The Fifth Cycle Soul Refinement, Going Back Empty-Handed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The three souls attacked the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal at the same time! The Immortal Progenies were all horrified by the power of the three unique techniques, namely the Single Thought Series, the Invincible Technique, and the Imperial Monarch Sword Art. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, who took the attack head-on, was being greatly overpowered! Boom! Having been hit by the Invincible Technique, the Inverted Universe, arge number of soul orbs appeared from the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals body, and Chu Kuangren sucked them all the soul orbs into his body. The Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement was activated! These soul energies were quickly refined and absorbed by Chu Kuangren. Your altar is quite useful. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Soul Refining Altar was the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals treasure. With it, a strong soul could absorb a weaker soul. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal was so horrified and angry to see Chu Kuangren absorbing his soul energy that he began to tremble. He initially thought that Chu Kuangren was at his mercy. However, who would have thought that Chu Kuangren was the hunter and he was his prey? D*mn. How could this be?! The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal shouted with disbelief. His n was perfect. How could Chu Kuangren appear and ruin his n?! When did you find out that I wanted to take over your body? asked the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal, dissatisfied. I found out as soon as I entered the Violet Blood Daoist Pce, Chu Kuangren said with mockery. Lil Ai would know the function of the rhombus-shaped crystal in the Astral Illusory Realm and the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals soul once it began its analysis. Chu Kuangren did not need to specte. How could it be? Its impossible even if youre as smart as a demon, The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal said in shock. Chu Kuangren knew his n as soon as they met?! Impossible! How did his n leak? As smart as a demon? Hah Thanks for thepliment. To be precise, he was not as smart as a demon. Lil Ai was. In fact, Lil Ai was not very smart either. However, she was much better than a smart demon. After all, she was a plug-in. 1 Hmph! Hmph! Lil Ai grunted twice. You look pretty happy. No. Im not. How could Chu Kuangren believe that? His mouth twitched, and he continued attacking the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal. If the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal were at his heyday, with a Pseudo Immortals strength, it would be difficult for him to defeat the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal even if he cultivated the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement. Nevertheless, the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal was just a remnant soul now. He was a remnant soul preserved by the Astral Illusory Realm after he died of madness. No matter how strong he was before his death, he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent. I must leave! Otherwise, Ill die here! The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal wanted to leave after realizing that Chu Kuangren was getting increasingly aggressive. As such, he opened the altar boundary and flew out of it. Where do you think you can run to?! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, the three souls attacked together. Their Daoist patterns interweaved, and they mobilized their Emperor Thought to transform into three universal chains that flew out swiftly. The three universal chains moved like lightning and entangled the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal. Hah! Since you chained me just now, I will give you a taste of your own medicine now! the Earth Soul sneered and yanked fiercely. The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal was suddenly pulled back onto the Soul Refining Altar. Under the shackle of the universal chains, he could not escape at all. D*mn it. D*mn it! Immortal Technique, Violet Dragons Blood Pierce! The Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal shrieked, and his Immortal Techniques fluctuations erupted. However, before it was fully cast, Chu Kuangrens three souls attacked together and interrupted his power. They besieged the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal. Not long after, the Pseudo Immortals soul was beaten to pieces, and arge amount of his soul energy escaped. However, Chu Kuangrens soul absorbed them all. With that, the Pseudo Immortals soul gradually disintegrated. Single Thought Series! Imperial Monarch Sword Art! Invincible Technique! Three energies erupted at the same time! Thatbined attack crushed Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals soul to the core. Chu Kuangren sucked the huge amount of soul orbs into his body and activated his Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement to its fullest potential. Nine-Cycle Trinity, merge! Chu Kuangrens Heaven Soul cried out. The Hell Soul and Earth Soul merged with Heaven Soul, causing a terrifying eruption of soul aura, which swept everywhere. The Fifth Cycle of the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement was a sess! Not only that but the Hell Soul and Earth Soul were then divided again, with each of them having surging soul energy. Jian Sanjue and Shui Qianhua shuddered under the terrifying soul aura, while several other Immortal Progenies were puzzled. What a weird soul cultivation technique! Alright. Its time to go back, Chu Kuangren muttered. After that, the three souls unleashed abined attack at the void. An explosion ensued, and the void sted open! The Astral Illusory Realm began to crack and tear apart. As Chu Kuangrens three souls rushed towards the crack, Jian Sanjue, Shui Qianhua, and the rest immediately came back to their senses. They followed Chu Kuangren and rushed toward the crack too. In the Violet Blood Daoist Pce, several rays of light shot out from the suspended rhombus-shaped crystal and fell onto Chu Kuangrens physical body. All of a sudden, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. Heh. Ive gained quite a lot of items this time. Although the inheritance of the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal was a lie, his soul energy was real. This time, he had upgraded his Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement from the Fourth Cycle to the peak-stage of the Fifth Cycle. Chu Kuangren could now easily kill the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal with his mind power and his Great Daoist Celestial cultivation level alone. If he had used his Emperor qi and other means, he need not be afraid of even a Top-notch Great Daoist Celestial. This trip to the Ancient Legacy is not a waste. Chu Kuangrenughed. At that moment, several rays of light shot out from the rhombus-shaped crystal. It was Shui Qianhua and the rest. The moment they returned to their physical bodies, they opened their eyes and looked at Chu Kuangren with fear and awe. Chu Kuangren ignored them as he got up to grab the rhombus-shaped crystal and felt it carefully. You want to take away this Astral Illusory Realm? Zi Feng asked. You dont agree? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Everyone looked at each other and dared not say a word. F*ck them! Chu Kuangren had chopped up the Violet Blood Pseudo Immortal into pieces. Although it was a soul battle in the Astral Illusory Realm and we did not use our physical bodys cultivation base, I reckon his physical bodysbat strength wont be much worse. An Astral Illusory Realm isnt useful to me. I dont practice Soul Dao, so theres no harm in giving it to him. Several Immortal Progenies kept to their own thoughts, and no one took action. Upon seeing this, Chu Kuangren chuckled. Boring. Then, he walked out from the Violet Blood Daoist Pce. A few Immortal Progenies behind him followed after as well. As soon as Zi Han, Jin Jie, and the rest of the Immortal Progenies saw Zi Feng and othersing out, they immediately went up to greet them. Zi Feng, what happened inside? Who got the inheritance? Zi Feng shook his head. None of us got it. A few people briefly recounted the incidents that happened in the Violet Blood Daoist Pce. When they heard the story, several Immortal Progenies exchanged nces with each other. The inheritance was fake, and all the treasures fell into Chu Kuangrens hands. Doesnt that make him the greatest winner? Our forces didnt manage to get more items than Chu Kuangren alone? Not even the Astral Illusory Realm?! Zi Fengs brows furrowed slightly. Chu Kuangren took all the treasures? Thats right. D*mn! What did theye here for? To go back empty-handed? We cant let him just leave like this. There is no inheritance, but those treasures are real.. They cant fall into Chu Kuangrens hands. 1 Chapter 853 - Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, Tang Haitang, Unawakened Immortal

Chapter 853: Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, Tang Haitang, Unawakened Immortal Physique

Chu Kuangrens cold voice reverberated throughout the vast universe. His ability to kill the Great Daoist Celestial with a single sword technique had shocked all elites at the scene, especially those Immortal Progenies. They understood that Chu Kuangren was not lying. It might not be difficult for their forces to destroy Firmament Star, but they would have to bear with Chu Kuangrens wrath after that. The growth potential of a top-notch Immortal Progeny was enormous. No one could know how far he would grow in the future. There was no point in destroying Firmament Stars before killing him. Chu Kuangren! If so, then we will kill you first before destroying Firmament Star! A ckwind Apes Great Daoist Celestial roared. First, was their Immortal Progeny, and now their Great Daoist Celestial? Their anger was at its peak. They could not care less about fear of the Dusty Sky Jade Order anymore. Without the presence of the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, it was just a jade. Worse came to worst, they would prepare some gifts to Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal as an apology after killing Chu Kuangren. They did not believe that the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal would fight them to death. After all, the ckwind Ape Tribe was a strong force too. Several ckwind Ape Tribes Great Daoist Celestial instantly transformed into their original form. The terrifying yokai and ferocious qi swept out and shook the universe! Come on! Chu Kuangren held the Descendant Self Sword in hand, and his domineering aura emanated. Just as the two parties were about to attack, a sword ray swept towards them from not far away with a momentum of thunder. The tyrannical sword aura swept in an instant and shocked everyone. Who dares to harm him?! An indifferent voice sounded. A man in a blue shirt emerged from the blue light. The elites were surprised to see his presence. Its him, the master of Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial! He hase. Whats his rtionship with Chu Kuangren? Not only the others, but Chu Kuangren was a little puzzled as well. He was sure that he had never met Godly Moon Daoist Celestial before. Why did thetter show up? Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, why are you protecting Chu Kuangren? A ckwind Ape Tribes Great Daoist Celestial asked. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial said indifferently, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal once did me a favor. His friend is also my friend, so I must protect Chu Kuangren! Upon hearing that, everyone finally came to a realization. Sure enough, its because of Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. I heard the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial once obtained a Daoist weapon from Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal when he was young. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal even guided him for a few days. No wonder he wants to help Chu Kuangren. The Dusty Sky Jade Order is just too powerful. Indeed. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal has high prestige in the Violet Gold Gxy. He has helped countless people, most of whom are top-notch sky-prides and have grown quite a lot now. Some have even be Heavenly Daoist Celestial, and the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial is one of them. Everyone was discussing with each other. Chu Kuangren knew why Godly Moon Daoist Celestial wanted to help him. He stroked the jade order at his waist and was secretly grateful to Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. The facial expression of ckwind Ape Tribes elites changed with the arrival of Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. The strongest cultivator among them here at the Violet Blood was a peak Great Daoist Celestial, whose strength was far from a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. D*mn! The person leading the ckwind Ape Tribe swore quietly and red at Chu Kuangren with resentment. We will make you pay for this in the future. After the harsh statement, they retreated and left. With the presence of Heavenly Daoist Celestial, there was nothing they could do to Chu Kuangren. The rest of the forces also left one after another. Chu Kuangren, we will fight again in the future. Jian Sanjue said to Chu Kuangren. After that, he left Violet Blood with his elder. Chu Kuangren, youre not the strongest Immortal Progeny in this gxy. Bear in mind that there is still Zis First Seat. No matter how strong you are, you will die with regret once he gets out from his closed-door meditation. Zi Feng snorted coldly. And Jins First Seat, said Jin Feiyi. Chu Kuangren was not bothered about the threat at all. No matter which sky-pride it was, to Chu Kuangren, they were nothing but a jerk. Moreover, his cultivation would not stay stagnant. With his speed of progress, he would only exceed everyones imagination. Daoist Brother, thank you for helping me. Chu Kuangren formed a fist salute and said to Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial waved his hand and smiled. Youre wee. I, too, received a message from Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal not long ago. By the way, the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom is just nearby. How about you stay with me for a few days? Well, dont mind if I do. Thank you. In the vast universe, a magnificent kingdom was suspended in mid-air. The kingdom was as big as a continent, and there were many cultivators, as well as Daoist Celestial. Brother Chu, youvee just at the right time. It happens to be the opening of the Moon Wheel Secret World, which opens once every thousand years in the city. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial chuckled. Moon Wheel Secret World? Yes. My kingdom has a Universe Secret Realm, which opens once every thousand years. Every time, arge amount of moonlight will escape, and it helps to promote cultivation among cultivators. Thats why it attracts so many cultivators, exined Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded. In Godly Moon City, in the city lords mansion. A youngdy was bored and fiddling with a pot of flowers when a maid came over with a gift box in her hands. Youngdy, Young Master Wang has sent you a gift again. Apparently, its a ten thousand years old legendary luminous pearl, which helps with calming the mind. Oh, you can return it to him tomorrow. The youngdy yawned. She had seen it all by now. Have you guys seen it? The man that the city lord brought back is really good-looking. I reckon none in the city can beat him. Indeed. This is the first time Ive seen such a handsome man. Two maids said while walking by. It piqued the youngdys interest. What are they talking about? It seems like the city lord has brought someone. Is dad home? Yes, and I think he has brought a guest home. In the hall of the city lords mansion. Chu Kuangren and the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial were talking to each other. Dad, youre home. A charming figure walked in. It was a beautiful youngdy who looked either seventeen or eighteen years old. When the youngdy saw Chu Kuangren beside the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, she was stunned for a moment. Her first impression was He was handsome. The closer she looked, the more attractive he was. So what those maids said was true. There really is such a good-looking person in this world, the youngdy mumbled. Ha! Haitang, youre here. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial smiled at Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, let me introduce you. This is my daughter, Tang Haitang. Im Chu Kuangren. Its an honor to meet you, Lady Tang. Chu Kuangren? Youre the one who defeated the Immortal Progenies that joined forces in Dusty Sky? Tang Haitangs eyes lit up. Yes. Chu Kuangren smiled. He looked at Tang Haitang and thought it was a little weird because the Tome of Physiques in his body trembled when seeing her. Lil Ai, analyze Tai Haitang. Chu Kuangren said in his mind. Yes Analyzing.. Tang Haitang, Initial Emperor Realm Unawakened Immortal Physique Chapter 854 - Strongest Minor Daoist Celestial, There Is No Limit In Dao And Techniques

Chapter 854: Strongest Minor Daoist Celestial, There Is No Limit In Dao And Techniques

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unawakened Immortal Physique?! A glint shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. Tai Haitang had an Immortal Physique! The Immortal Physique was a physique above the Daoist Physiques. The host of an Immortal Physique were all top-notch Immortals. However, some Immortal Physiques would not be visible in the early stage and required specific methods to awaken, for example, Tai Haitang. She was the host of an unawakened Immortal Physique. I didnt expect to encounter an Immortal Physique here! Its so rare. Chu Kuangren was surprised. Even in the Violet Gold Gxy, not even Zi and Jins First Seats possessed an Immortal Physique. Nevertheless, Tai Haitang had it. Chu Kuangren might have it too. As long as he had the Tome of Physiques, he could analyze it thoroughly and make it his own. Chu Kuangrens eyes shed, and he looked at Tang Haitang anxiously. It made thedys face turn red. What was she to do? The handsome Brother Chu had been staring at her. Was he fond of her? No way Even the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial beside Chu Kuangren had a strange expression on his face. Chu Kuangren did not seem like a cultivator who would be easily seduced by beauty. However, why was he suddenly staring at his daughter? Im sorry. I mustve embarrassed myself. Junior Chu, what happened? Brother Godly Moon, do you know about your daughters Immortal Physique? Godly Moon Daoist Celestials face turned serious upon hearing this, and he then stared at Chu Kuangren with a hint of vignce in his eyes. He knew about Tang Haitangs Immortal Physique. Many years ago, when Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal visited the Godly Moon City, he once said that Tang Haitang possessed an Immortal Physique. However, it needed a specific method to awaken, which Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal did not even know. After that, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial gradually forgot about it as Tang Haitang never showed any cultivation talents that an Immortal Physique should have. Now, Chu Kuangren had brought it up urately. Could Chu Kuangren have taken a fancy to his daughters Immortal Physique? What was he nning to do? Junior Chu, how did you know? Brother Godly Moon, to be honest, I have done a little research on the physique. That is why I can sense Lady Tangs Immortal Physique. I see. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial rxed his guard a little. If youre willing, I can help Lady Tang to awake her Immortal Physique. Chu Kuangren smiled. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial was horrified upon hearing that. Awaken her Immortal Physique? Are you sure? It would be useful if Godly Moon City had an Immortal Physique. Moreover, it would be of great benefit to Tai Haitangs cultivation. She would even have a high chance of bing an Immortal in the future. However, was this possible? Even the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal could not help to awaken her Immortal Physique. Of course. Chu Kuangren smiled confidently. It was not difficult for Chu Kuangren to help Tang Haitang awaken her Immortal Physique as long as he had Lil Ai, the omniscient spirit, and the Tome of Physiques. What will she have to do? I need some materials Chu Kuangren told the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial about the conditions and materials needed to awaken a Daoist Physique. Beside him, Tang Haitang looked at him with a bewildered expression. Immortal Physique? Could she also awaken such a marvelous physique? Haitang, please take Junior Chu to his room for a rest. Alright. Tang Haitang came back to her senses and nodded. After Chu Kuangren left, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial took out a jade scroll and contacted Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, whom he told about Chu Kuangrens intention of awakening Tang Haitangs Immortal Physique. Junior Chus ability is unfathomable. I cant even figure out how many skills he has. Perhaps he can help Haitang to awaken her Immortal Physique. As for whether hell bring harm to Haitang, I have been with him for half a year and can assure you that he wont. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal said calmly. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial nodded. Senior Dusty Sky, Im sure he has passed your test for you to give him your Dusty Sky Jade Order. Since you trust him, Ill leave this matter to him. You will owe Junior Chu a big favor if he manages to awaken Haitangs Immortal Physique sessfully. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortalughed. Ha! I dont mind if he seeds. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial chuckled. In Dusty Sky. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal thought of Chu Kuangren suddenly while studying runes. He smiled. Weaponsmithing, formation, runes, and now the ability to study physiques? Junior Chu, just how many more surprises do you have up your sleeve? And how much power is hidden in you? In the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. In the city lords mansion. Chu Kuangren was brought to a guest room. He was not in a hurry to examine Tang Haitangs Immortal Physique as there were still several months before the opening of the Moon Wheel Secret World. Before the opening of the Moon Wheel Secret World, he would stay here, and all he would have was time. For now, he nned to sort out the gains he got from Violet Blood and improve his cultivation. Undoubtedly, the biggest gain he got from the Violet Blood was upgrading the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement to its Fifth Cycle. However, the rest of his gains were not bad either. There were also many Daoist Supreme Elixir, Daoist Emblem, and more. It took several days for Chu Kuangren to absorb and refine all the gains. Throughout that time, the Universal Cauldron Physique had hardly stopped running. With that, Chu Kuangrens cultivation had risen to the peak Minor Daoist Celestial Realm. He was only a step away from breaking through to the Great Daoist Celestial Realm. After absorbing the Daoist Supreme Elixir and Daoist Emblem, Chu Kuangren took out the rhombus-shaped crystal which he got from Violet Blood Daoist Pce. Inside, there were also the Astral Illusory Realm and Soul Refining Altar. He refined them as well and tookplete control of them. The Astral Illusory Realm allows souls to fight unscrupulously in it without fear of death. This is an excellent ce for trials. Perhaps I can let the three souls fight ceaselessly in it to umtebat experience and study their shorings. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Only Chu Kuangren could fight with himself to death. Just like that, Hell Soul and Earth Soul entered the Astral Illusory Realm. A battle began. The Hell Soul cast his Single Thought Series, while Earth Soul cast his Invincible Technique. Both Esoteric Techniques were cast continuously and unleashed towards each other. The battlested for three days. Once both souls soul energies were exhausted, they returned to the body for recovery and then went back into the Astral Illusory Realm where they fought again. During this process, Chu Kuangren could feel that his Single Thought Series and Invincible Technique still had room for improvement. There was still room for improvement for a Prominent-grade Esoteric Art! Insights arent enough, but Ill transform these two cultivation techniques again one day, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren had created these two cultivation techniques, which best fit his Dao. He would not give them up so easily. Although they could not keep up with him at that stage, his Dao could still improve. As such, the Esoteric Art he had created could be improved as well. There was no limit in Dao and techniques. Only mediocrity had limited ability. Only mediocrity would set boundaries between Dao and technique. However, he was not mediocre. Once the closed-door meditation ended. Chu Kuangren left his room. After a while, he bumped into Tang Haitang in the mansion. Hey, Brother Chu. Youre finally out of your closed-door meditation. We are nning to visit a trade fair.. Would you like to join us? Chapter 855 - The Trade Fair, Three Thousand Firms, Auction

Chapter 855: The Trade Fair, Three Thousand Firms, Auction

A trade fair? Yes. The Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom is a neutral force in the Violet Gold Gxy. Therefore, many cultivatorse here, and they asionally gather to trade things that they dont want, said Tang Haitang. That piqued Chu Kuangrens interest a little. He did have some unused Daoist weapons and treasures that could be traded. Perhaps he might get some unexpected gains. Lets go together. Chu Kuangren smiled. Great. Tang Haitang was quite delighted. Ever since she met Chu Kuangren a few days ago, his figure had been wandering in her mind. She realized that she seemed to have taken a liking to him. Was that what people called love at first sight? Along the way, Tang Haitang could not help but secretly look over at Chu Kuangrens nose, mouth, eyes Alone, they did not seem attractive. However, they looked exceptionally charming together. My goodness. How could there be such a handsome man in the world? Tang Haitang could not help but scream in her heart. Chu Kuangren noticed her little act and sighed to himself. D*mn! What a charm I have. Master, shes eager for your body, said the Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai. What a fuss. Many are eager for my body. Lil Ai was speechless. At the trade fair, there were indeed many cultivators. Most of them ced their unwanted items on the cloth in front of them and shouted. The best Emperor Weapon that can defend against the attack of a Daoist Celestial. Dont miss it. Come and have a look. An Immortal Weapons fragments. Does anyone want it? An Immortal pill from the eight epoch ruins of the universe. Come and have a look. Buy it now so that you can be an Immortal earlier! All kinds of exaggerated shouts sounded. Some were selling Immortal Weapons, some Immortal pills, and some even Immortal manuscripts. Chu Kuangren took a nce and felt a little disappointed as they were all third-rate goods that were not useful to him. The trade fair was a littlecking in standards. Brother Chu, thergest trading tform in the trade fair, Three Thousand Firms, is up front. The real good things are all over there. I hope they dont let me down, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Three Thousand Firms, three thousand worlds; anything could be traded. The Three Thousand Firms had a mysterious origin and were the most mysterious organization in the Violet Gold Gxy. Apparently, they existed in other gxies too. Chu Kuangren knew he was at the right ce as soon as he arrived at that firm. They did not have a lot of things, but they were all of premium quality. Hey, Lady Tang. Youre here. An old man greeted Tang Haitang immediately after seeing her. Although Tang Haitangs cultivation base was not high, she was the precious daughter of the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. As such, everyone in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom knew her. Even a Daoist Celestial would have to hold a modest attitude upon meeting her. Mmhm. Tang Haitang nodded and said to Chu Kuangren, Brother Chu, he is the person in charge of Three Thousand Firms in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. You can tell him if theres anything youd like to buy or trade. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded. Beside him, Manager Li looked at Chu Kuangren strangely. Its you, Brother Chu. Its an honor to meet you. Oh, you know me? Brother Chu, you must be kidding. Everyone in the Violet Gold Gxy knows you. Youve defeated the Immortal Progenies who joined forces to attack you. Youre the champion of Violet Blood. Manager Li smiled. Chu Kuangren smiled and said, Manager Li, there are a few things here that I would like to trade with your firm. Please have a look. Then, Chu Kuangren took out a few Daoist weapons he got from Violet Blood. They were not of much use to him. Manager Lis eyes lit up when he saw them. Daoist weapons! Theres also a top-notch Daoist weapon. These are all good items. He observed it carefully. Brother Chu, are you sure you want to trade it with us? Yeah. What would you like to exchange them for? Spiritual marrows will do, said Chu Kuangren. He did notck anything for the time being. Therefore, exchanging spiritual marrows to keep in his body as a pure spiritual qi crystal would do just fine. After all, spiritual marrows were a hard currency in the entire universe. If its spiritual marrows, we can only offer up to two billion catties. However, I suggest you auction these Daoist weapons. The price will be higher than ours, Manager Li suggested. Upon hearing that, a hint of mischievousness lit up in Chu Kuangrens eyes. There was hardly a business in which buyers were considerate of sellers. Chu Kuangren would not reject if Manager Li were to buy the Daoist weapon with two billion catties of spiritual marrows and then auction it to earn a profit of several hundred million. However, Manager Li did not do that. He reminded Chu Kuangren that he could put it on the auction instead. He was trying to build a good rtionship with Chu Kuangren. After all, a top-notch Immortal Progeny had huge potential. Compared to several hundred million spiritual marrows, having a good rtionship with Chu Kuangren might have greater benefits in the future. Chu Kuangren knew this and epted the fact. Manager Li, Ill leave the trading of these Daoist weapons to you. Great. Ill put them up for auction. Beside him, Tang Haitangs expression changed. Will there be an auction soon? Yes. Its today. It seems like we came at the right time. I suppose the Three Thousand Firms wont mind adding the two of us? Tang Haitang smiled. Not at all, Lady Tang. I sent an invitation letter to the city lords mansion a few days ago. However, I heard the Godly Moon City Lord has been busy recently and cant show up. I didnt expect you to be here. Manager Li smiled. Mmhm My father has been a little busy recently. Tang Haitang did not say much. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial was busy collecting materials ording to Chu Kuangrens instructionstely as they were nning to awaken her Immortal Physique. That was a secret, and only a few people knew about it. The auction was held in the inner hall of Three Thousand Firms, and there were not many people. However, each one of them represented a prestigious force in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, such as top-notched cultivation families, orthodoxies, and more. Everyones eyes lit up when they saw Tang Haitange in. Then, they stood up and bowed, showing great enthusiasm for her. No matter how arrogant these representatives were, they dared not provoke the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. As his precious daughter, Tai Haitang was very famous. Haitang, youre here too. A young man approached Tang Haitang happily and greeted her intimately. Upon hearing this, Tang Haitang hurriedly nced at Chu Kuangren as if worried that he would misunderstand. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw his usual expression, but she was a little disappointed too. No change in his facial expression meant that he did not have any feelings for her? Brother Wang, please call me Lady Tang or Sister Tang. Calling me Haitang is too intimate. The young man did not feel embarrassed to hear that. Instead, he nced at Chu Kuangren with a wary look in his eyes as if he was looking at a rival in love. This is This is my friend, Brother Chu, said Tang Haitang. Everyone then looked at Chu Kuangren. For a moment, they were deeply attracted by his extraordinary temperament and appearance. He is extraordinary. Indeed. I wonder which sky-pride he is? For a while, the representatives of these forces could not remember who Chu Kuangren was. After all, their capability in obtaining information was much worse than Three Thousand Firms.. Chapter 857 - A Useless Piece of Rock? Open Your Eyes Wide and Watch, the Purple Source Metal

Chapter 857: A Useless Piece of Rock? Open Your Eyes Wide and Watch, the Purple Source Metal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Hang felt extremely humiliated. So the armor that I spent three billion and two hundred million was Chu Kuangrens unwanted item? And I couldve gotten it for only two billion and two hundred million? To think I spent an extra billion just because I wanted to bid against him! All of his money had gone into Chu Kuangrens pockets! At that thought, his chest almost exploded with rage. D*mn it. God-f*ck*ng d*mn it! How dare he mess with someone like me?! With a bang, Wang Hang crushed the armrest of his chair into pieces! At that moment, Manager Li was having that ck armor taken to him. Wang Hang looked at the armor, a top-tier defensive Great Daoist Weapon, ced before him. If he had obtained something like that in the past, he would have been incredibly happy. Yet now, he saw it as an eyesore. He even wanted to destroy it on the spot. However, he resisted that urge. No matter what, it was still a Great Daoist Weapon that he purchased with three billion and two hundred million. Despite how humiliated he felt, he must endure it. The auction continued. Having spent three billion and two hundred million, Wang Hang had be more alert and no longer wanted to bid for more items. Thest item thats going to be disyed is something that even the appraisers of our Three Thousand Firms failed to identify its value. As such, Ive decided to put it on auction, and now anyone interested is free to bid for it. Manager Li smiled. He then ordered his workers to ce a ck rock on disy. Faint Daoist patterns could be seen swirling around it an indication that it was a valuable item. However, no one had any idea what it could be used for. To take a closer look at that item, everyone mobilized their Emperor Thoughts and tried to peek within that rock. However, their Emperor Thoughts were all repelled from the rocks surface. What a peculiar rock. Could this be some sort of weapon-forging material? Seeing that most ores can be used in weaponsmithing, I dont see why this rock would be an exception. Who knows? Perhaps its just an ordinary rock thats a little weird-looking. It might even bepletely useless too. Everyone started their discussions. Soon after, some started to name their price. Many were interested in getting their hands on it. However, only a few were willing to spend a lot to get it. Fifty million spiritual marrow. Chu Kuangren said. Seeing that Chu Kuangren had started to bid, everyone became interested. It was especially true for Wang Hang, who then dered his price. Eighty million spiritual marrow. A hundred million. Chu Kuangren continued upping his price. At that price point, most of the crowd had given up on that item. Only Wang Hang was left bidding against Chu Kuangren. He deliberately wanted to up the price against Chu Kuangren, dering his bid of a hundred and twenty million. One hundred and fifty million. Two hundred million! Wang Hang nced at Chu Kuangren proudly. Chu Kuangren turned silent, seemingly pondering whether it was worth it to purchase that rock with an unknown value for more than two hundred million. Two hundred million. Is anyone else still interested to bid? The whole ce turned silent. Deep down, Wang Hang got a little anxious. He had already spent three billion and two hundred million on the Great Daoist Weapon earlier. If he were to spend another two hundred million just for that seemingly useless piece of rock, the losses he suffered would be tremendous. His dad would certainly beat him to death when he returned home. Two hundred million spiritual marrow, calling once. Wang Hang looked at Chu Kuangren. Why have you stopped bidding, Brother Chu? Is something wrong? Cant you afford to go any higher?! You better bid now! He yelled internally. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm as he sat in his seat. Two hundred million spiritual marrow, calling twice. Im done for. Wang Hang screamed internally. It was a terrible loss! If he knew better, he would have stopped bidding against Chu Kuangren. Two hundred and ten million. Just as Manager Li was about to close the item with his hammer, Chu Kuangren spoke. Everyone immediately looked at him, and Wang Hang breathed a sigh of relief. He did not dare to bid anymore after that. In the end, that rock of unknown origins was bought by Chu Kuangren for the high price of two hundred and ten million. Wang Hang sneered. Spending two hundred million for a useless piece of rock? You really do have an interesting hobby, Brother Chu. Everyone could not help but shake their heads. This Wang n heir is just too impetuous. If it werent for that other guy, he would have been the one paying two hundred million instead. But why does this person suddenly want to help the Wang ns heir? Could he be interested in that rock? Chu Kuangren held that ck rock and smiled. A useless piece of rock? Keep your eyes wide open and watch. Then, his vast Emperor qi surged forth and struck that ck rock non-stop. Soon, cracks began to appear on the rocks surface. Manager Lis eyes widened as he watched from the side. He knew that the ck rock was incredibly sturdy because they had tried opening it up too. Even a Daoist Celestials attacks could hardly damage it. Yet, that rock was breaking under the impact of Chu Kuangrens Emperor qi. Hes certainly a top-tier Immortal Progeny. What a remarkable strength. Manager Li thought to himself. Everyones gaze was drawn to the gradually breaking rock. As the cracks increased and grew, rays of purple light shot out from within, illuminating the entire hall. Eventually, the ck surface of that rock fell off, revealing a fist-sized purple crystal with faint golden light patterns swirling around it. At the sight of the crystal, everyones breath turned heavy. T-This is a Purple Temporal Core Source Metal! Manager Li eximed. Purple Temporal Core Metal was the highest grade of forging material in the Violet Gold Gxy, and most of that metals ore vein was under Zi and Jins control. Hence, it would be extremely difficult for any ordinary cultivator to get their hands on it. As for the Purple Temporal Core Source Metal, it was the rarest form of Purple Metal. Even Zi and Jin did not have much of that Purple Source Metal. The value of that fist-sized Purple Source Metal was hard to estimate, but it was clearly more valuable than the top-tier Great Daoist Weapon auctioned earlier! How can this be! Its a Purple Source Metal! Wang Hang eximed. Then, he was filled with endless rage and regret. How can it be a Purple Source Metal? If he had not given up earlier, the Purple Source Metal would have been his. What kind of priceless treasure had he missed out on? Getting a Purple Source Metal for only two hundred and ten million is nothing short of magnificent purchase. Brother Chu, you have quite the keen eye! Thats right. While everyone had no idea what this ck and ugly rock contained, he knew that it was a Purple Source Metal inside. Heh. He sold a Great Daoist Weapon for three billion two hundred million and bought a Purple Source Metal for only two hundred million? It looks like hes the true winner of this auction today. The Wang ns heir was yed like a fool until the end. This guy doesnt seem to be a deadbeat cultivator. In fact, he must have a very good and powerful background. Can a deadbeat even put a Great Daoist Weapon on auction? Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. Tang Haitang gazed at Chu Kuangren with admiration too. After the auction ended. Brother Chu, here are the spiritual marrows from the auction. Manager Li said as he took out a Yin and Yang ring. Thanks, replied Chu Kuangren and received the Yin and Yang ring. Youre wee, Brother Chu. Once he left the auction and returned to the city hall, Chu Kuangren fiddled with the Purple Source Metal in his room. Thank god I had Lil Ai to analyze the contents of the ck rock for me. Otherwise, even I wouldve missed out on such a wonderful item. Even Chu Kuangen, who had the Treasure Locating Skill, did not notice the Purple Source Metal inside. That was how well hidden it was. With this Purple Source Metal, I can increase the quality of my Descendant Self Sword to the next level, Chu Kuangren mumbled while touching the hilt of his Descendant Self Sword. That was one of his goals. As a top-tier Weaponsmith, Chu Kuangren naturally knew how to handle this Purple Source Metal and integrate it into his Descendant Self Sword.. Chapter 858 - The Moon Wheel Banquet, Lady Leng of the Lunar Palace Sect, Planet Zi’s Fourth Seat

Chapter 858: The Moon Wheel Banquet, Lady Leng of the Lunar Pce Sect, Zis Fourth Seat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The date of the Moon Wheel Secret Realms opening was getting closer and closer. During that time, more people arrived at the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. There were even a few rarely-seen Immortal Progenies among them. The Moon Wheel Secret Realm possesses a spirit of its own. This spirit is extraordinary as it likes to listen to people reciting poems. Those that cane up with the best poems will receive the most Moonlight Inside the city hall, Tang Haitang was telling Chu Kuangren about the Moon Wheel Secret Realm. Chu Kuangren revealed a surprised look as he listened. Its not that surprising for a secret realm to have its own spirit. Just like a Living that has its Heavenly Dao, its possible for a Universe Secret Realm to give birth to a spiritual body too. But this secret realm spirit likes listening to people reciting poems, huh? Thats interesting. The Moon Wheel Secret Realm will open in a few more days. When that timees, everyone will gather and attend the Moon Wheel Banquet. In that event, the sky-pride of every orthodoxy will most probably rack their brains toe up with a good poem. Everyone will be aiming to be the best. Tang Haitang said with a smile. Cant we find someone to write a poem for us? No, only by creating a poem on the spot and reciting it will we get to resonate with the Moon Wheel Secret Realms spirit. By the way, do you understand poetry, Brother Chu? Tang Haitang asked curiously. More or less, I suppose. Chu Kuangren replied. He might not know a single thing about writing poetry. However, he knew how to memorize poems. After all, the country where he lived back in his previous life was a ce where literature flourished. He had memorized a ton of poems ever since he was a child. Alright. Tang Haitang nodded. She did not have much hope for him. From what she could tell, Chu Kuangren must have spent most of his time and efforts in his cultivation. A few dayster, the Moon Wheel Banquet began. A tall tform was set up in the center of the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. The tall tform was extremely wide, with hundreds of meters in length and width. It was the ce where the Moon Wheel Banquet would be held. It was hence named the Moon Gazing tform. When the night fell, people gradually came to the Moon Gazing tform. Look, thats the Young Master of the Lin n. Besides the Lin ns Young Master, the Daoist of the Yin Divinity Sect is here as well. Word says that he has be a Heavenly Imperial at such a young age. Hey, shes here! Its Lady Leng of the Lunar Pce Sect! At that time, someone eximed from the crowd. A cold sword ray with moonlight surrounding it then swooped in from the skies, vaguely revealing a graceful figure within it. Then, the sword ray dispersed and turned into a woman. She had a delicate face, a slender figure, and wore a long light-blue dress. Her hair was as silky as a waterfall, and her skin was as white as snow, making her look like a fairy. The Lunar Pce Sect was an orthodoxy on par with the Wang n in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. The only difference was that the Wang n was an aristocratic family, and the Lunar Pce Sect, on the other hand, was a cultivation orthodoxy. As for Lady Leng, she was the most distinguished female cultivator from the Lunar Pce Sect. She was, apparently, more powerful than almost every younger generation cultivator in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. As such, she was known as the most powerful person beneath an Immortal Progenys level. Besides that, Lady Leng was also quite talented in poetry, having once created a whole poem in just a walk of eight steps, stunning everyone in the world of literature. She would always take part in the Moon Wheel Banquet, and she was the most outstanding person there every time. Greetings, Lady Leng. Its been a while, Lady Leng. Good to see that youre still looking as gorgeous as usual. I wonder what kind of poem Lady Leng will create during the Moon Wheel Banquet this time. I cant wait to hear it from her. Thats right Everyone came forward and started ttering her. Lady Leng smiled and remained calm. She had long gotten used to those tteringpliments. Even the Wang ns heir is here. At that moment, a young man walked over from afar. Another man in gorgeous purple robes was with him too. That man was handsome, tall, and had a noble air around him. Everyone could not help but exim in shock. Wait, isnt that The Fourth Seat of Zi, the Immortal Progeny, Zi Ying! What? Zis Immortal Progeny? Everyone gasped upon learning who the young man beside Wang Hang was. They all looked at him with shock and amazement. An Immortal Progeny. The Ancient Godly City has not produced an Immortal Progeny yet. No matter where an Immortal Progeny, they would always be the center of attention, let alone Zi Ying, the Fourth Seat of Zi. Even Lady Leng could not help but check him out. With the Immortal Progeny of Zi here, the Moon Wheel Banquet will surely be more interesting. Thats right. Greetings, Im Lin Dong of the Lin n. Im the head of the Li n. Nice to meet you. Everyone quickly went to greet Zi Ying. By then, Lady Leng was left behind and ignored by everyone. Although Lady Leng was remarkable in her own way, she was just the most powerful person below an Immortal Progenys level. On the other hand, Zi Ying was a real Immortal Progeny. Brother Zi Ying, allow me to introduce you. This is Lady Leng from the Ancient Godly Citys Lunar Pce Sect. When Wang Hang brought Zi Ying to meet Lady Leng, her face was blushing with happiness. After all, not everyone could be friends with an Immortal Progeny. Zi Ying also looked surprised to see Lady Leng. Then, he nodded gently. Nice to meet you, Lady Leng. The pleasures all mine, Brother Zi Ying. Ha! I forgot to mention, Brother Zi Ying, besides having incredible talents in cultivation, Lady Leng is very skilled in literature too. Oh, is that so? Zi Ying was shocked. I heard Brother Zi Ying is the best in literature in Zi. Im afraid my skills pale inparison to yours. Lady Leng smiled. She had heard rumors that other than being Zis Fourth Seat, Zi Ying was also the most talented person in Zis literary world. Ha! You tter me, Lady Leng. The few of them continued chatting. Zi Ying felt increasingly delighted the more he looked at Lady Leng. Deep down, he was already hoping that something would happen between them soon. A talented woman like her and a talented man like him would be a match made in heaven. If word were to spread about them, their reputation would also increase. Lady Leng also noticed Zi Yings interest in her. However, she did not express her rejection. After all, he was an Immortal Progeny. If she could build a connection with him, it might bring her a lot of benefits in her cultivation progress in the future. Everyone could not help but be amazed at that. Lady Leng had always behaved coldly in front of them, yet she was now so submissive before the Immortal Progeny. Sure enough, a persons background mattered. Suddenly, there was a suddenmotion in the crowd. Who is this young man? Hes so handsome. When did someone like him appear in our Ancient Godly City? Look beside him, guys. The city lords daughter is with him as well. Zi Ying, Wang Hang, and Lady Leng also looked towards them. A path was soon made open through the crowd. At the end of the path were a man and a woman. The woman was the daughter of the city lord. The man was dressed in gorgeous white robes, with a long white-jaded sword hanging from his waist. His appearance was so handsome. It looked as if an otherworldly Immortal had descended upon everyone. Every female cultivator was dazzled and mesmerized by his looks. Even Lady Lengs eyes lit up upon seeing him. Meanwhile, the male cultivators looked at him with envy and jealousy on their faces. Its him. Wang Hangs face immediately turned grim. He still remembered the humiliation during that auction like it was yesterday. Brother Zi Ying, thats the guy I was talking about. Hes the one that got the Purple Source Metal, said Wang Hang to Zi Ying beside him. Zi Yings look changed upon hearing that.. So the Purple Source Metal fell into the hands of this guy, huh? Chapter 859 - You’re Chu Kuangren, That Works Too? When Is the Moon Round and Bright

Chapter 859: Youre Chu Kuangren, That Works Too? When Is the Moon Round and Bright

The Purple Source Metal was also an extremely rare material in Zi used for forging weapons. Despite being the Fourth Seat, Zi Ying did not have a weapon made from it. Only the First Seat had one. A glint shed across Zi Yings eyes as he looked at Chu Kuangren. He stepped forward and said to Chu Kuangren. My name is Zi Ying, the Fourth Seat of Zi. I heard you have a piece of Purple Source Metal with you. Is that true? Thats right. Chu Kuangren nced at him and nodded. Im willing to buy the Purple Source Metal from you for a higher price. You bought it for two hundred million, right? Im willing to pay you twice that amount. Zi Ying said. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren looked at him strangely. Youre a Zi Seat, alright. Did something happen to your brain? What do you mean? Zi Yings face immediately turned dark. Do I need to tell you how much a piece of Purple Source Metal normally costs? I managed to buy it for two hundred million because I had a good eye. You know its a Purple Source Metal, yet you still have the guts to buy it from me for only double the price? If your brain isnt damaged, why are you asking such a dumb f*cking question? Chu Kuangren sneered. Zi Yings expression did not look good. As a Zi Seat, people would always show him respect no matter where he went. From his perspective, Chu Kuangren should fear his identity and go along with his demands by handing the Purple Source Metal over. Chu Kuangren would have earned a small lump of cash by doing so. At the same time, he would gain favor from a Zi Elite too. On the other hand, he could have rejected Zi Yings offer if he did not want to sell it. However, who could have thought Zi Ying would get ridiculed instead? That had embarrassed him in front of the crowd. Pfft. Tang Haitang, who stood beside Chu Kuangren, could not help but stifle herugh. Having spent some time getting to know Chu Kuangren, she understood a little of his character and behavior. She knew that although Chu Kuangren looked gentle and humble, he was actually an incredibly arrogant person. If Zi Ying were talking to someone else, perhaps the oue would happen just like he expected. As a Zi Seat, he would be respected at the very least. Unfortunately, the person he was talking to was Chu Kuangren instead. Did he care whether Zi Ying was a Zi or Jin Seat? No. Since Zi Ying was trying to take advantage of him, he would retaliate without holding back. What are youughing at?! Zi Ying red at Tang Haitang. A powerful surge of aura immediately swept towards her. Having embarrassed himself and thenughed at by a woman, Zi Ying would not blindly tolerate something like that. Sighs. Thats all there is to a Zi Elites temper, I suppose. Chu Kuangren stepped in front of Tang Haitang. With a sh from his eyes, a surge of even more terrifying aura was unleashed! As the two invisible auras shed, Zi Yings expression changed, and he began to tremble. He had, to his surprise, fallen into a disadvantage! Everyones eyes widened upon seeing this. The Zi Seat was losing! How was that possible? Meanwhile, a few female cultivators gazed at Chu Kuangren, mesmerized. Hes a hero saving a damsel in distress Oh my g*d. This is just too romantic. A guest of the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial with Chu as his first name I know who you are now. After facing a small defeat, Zi Ying red at Chu Kuangren, and a name he had been hearing a lot oftely popped up in his mind. Youre Chu Kuangren! Everyone gasped. They were very familiar with the name Chu Kuangren. After all, it had been the most popr name in all of the Violet Gold Gxy recently. Hes Chu Kuangren, the top-tier Immortal Progeny who defeated a group of Immortal Progenies on his own! No wonder even Zi Ying is no match for him. I cant believe that its him. The most shocked out of everyone was, no doubt, Wang Hang. Never did he expect that the person he was targeting previously during the auction was Chu Kuangren, a top-notched Immortal Progeny! No wonder he did not take me seriously that time. Its because of who he was. Chu Kuangren chuckled when his identity was revealed. At that moment, several ripples appeared in the void. A bright, white moon appeared in the sky, creating a phenomenon of two moons hanging in the same night sky! Within that bright moon, rays of Moonlight swirled and shone on the Moon Gazing tform. The Moon Wheel Secret Realm has appeared! Look, its Moonlight! Some cultivators were delighted to see it. They quickly channeled their Emperor qi to absorb the Moonlight into their body. I return,menting beneath the bright moon, the bell tolling as the bright moon looms a cultivator suddenly shouted. It was a line from a poem. The moment the poem was recited,rge amounts of Moonlight immediately surged towards that cultivator, forming a ten-meter-tall pir of light around him. Without dy, that cultivator immediately sat with his legs crossed and began absorbing the Moonlight. Ill have a go too. Me too For a while, those cultivators who came prepared immediately read their poem out loud, attracting a lot of Moonlight towards them. Soon after, several pirs of Moonlight-formed light appeared. Some were ten meters tall, while some were up to a hundred meters tall. Hmph, I should start absorbing this Moonlight. Zi Ying snorted. He stood calmly and started reciting his poem. Gazing upon soaring geese across Dongtingke, the coldness of wind hardly felt in autumns wake At that time, Lady Leng also started to recite her new poem. She immediately caught everyones attention the moment she spoke. Countless peoples gazes were on her by then. What a good poem As expected from Lady Leng. Before she could finish reciting her poem out loud, people were already praising her for it. Then again, as one of the more well-known and talented women in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, Lady Leng was certainly a good poet. After she recited her poem,rge amounts of Moonlight suddenly rushed towards her, forming a pir of light that was nine hundred meters tall. Everyone was suddenly blinded by its dazzling light. Amazing. As expected from Lady Leng. Yeah. Shes too good at this. Duh? Do you think her reputation as a good poet is just for show? Then, Wang Hang started reading his poem. Although it was not as good as Lady Lengs, he still attracted a lot of Moonlight as a five-hundred-meter-tall pir of light formed around him. Tang Haitang was not to be outdone and simply made a few lines on the spot. A five-hundred-meter-tall pir of light soon appeared beside Chu Kuangren. As the cultivators on the scene read out their poems one after another, pirs and pirs of light soon rose into the sky around them. Those who did not know poetry could only stand and watch, looking at everyone in confusion. Oh, I got it. At that moment, the eyes of a hulking man beside Chu Kuangren suddenly lit up. Then, he said loudly, Oh, moon, youre as round as a disk of light, so very round Rays of Moonlight swirled and rushed towards that hulking man. Chu Kuangren was dumbfounded. That works too? Why is there only so little? the hulking man said unhappily as he looked at the pir of light around him. It was not even a meter tall. Chu Kuangren was speechless when he heard that. Bro, at your level, what do you expect? Through the vastness of cold, the red king sits. Through the darkness of the sky, the full moon lits Zi Ying spoke. Following his voice, countless rays of Moonlight surged towards him, forming a pir of light that was more than a kilometer tall. Everyone was amazed at the sight of that. Hes so good at this. I cant believe hes even better than Lady Leng. Thats right. Its as expected of Zis best poet. Wonderful. It is truly wonderful. Standing inside the pir of Moonlight, Zi Ying looked at Chu Kuangren with a grin. With a provoking look on his face, he asked, Arent you going to try crafting a new poem, Brother Chu? Thats right. Whats the point ofing to the Moon Wheel Banquet if you dont know how to write poetry? Wang Hang also added from the side. The crowd looked at Chu Kuangren with amusement. Im just worried that if I have a go right now, everyones poem will pale inparison to mine. Chu Kuangren said. Hmph. Whats the point of talking? Just do it. Zi Ying snorted coldly. Very well. As you wish. Standing with his hands behind his back, Chu Kuangren stepped into the air, and his voice echoed in the sky.. When is the moon round and bright Chapter 860 - Endless Moonlight, the Moonlight Essence, Wang Hang’s Doubts

Chapter 860: Endless Moonlight, the Moonlight Essence, Wang Hangs Doubts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When is the moon round and bright The moment Chu Kuangren spoke, the surrounding area immediately fell silent! All the Moonlight surrounding him stopped swirling as well. Everyones eyes widened when this happened. Whats going on? This poem has just started, and this is happening?! Asking the blue sky with wine in sight Boom! The surrounding Moonlight instantly became agitated. Endless Moonlight immediately poured towards Chu Kuangren like a raging ocean, gathering around him and eventually forming a gigantic pir of light dozens of kilometers tall. The light from that pir lit up the entire sky. Every cultivator from every corner of the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom could see it, and it put everyone in a daze. At the same time, Chu Kuangrens voice reverberated from within the pir of light. When is the moon round and bright? Asking the blue sky with wine in sight Countless cultivators inside the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom could hear the poem. As they repeated the lines, their eyes brightened. Who made this poem? What a great poem. Its resonating with the whole Moon Wheel Secret Realm! It seems that this poem is notpleted yet. Everyone was shocked. If an unfinished poem could spark such a great resonation from the Moon Wheel Secret Realm, how exquisite could it possibly be?! Has a Poem Immortal descended upon the world? On the Moon Gazing tform, Chu Kuangren continued reciting his poem while endless Moonlight enveloped him. Oh, tell me, o heavens. What year are we in? Seeking to return via the winds, yet crystalline jade towers loom, tall and imposing Shining right through the mansions red, shining low through the gauze-draped sheds Void of grudges we must all be Chu Kuangrens voice echoed throughout the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Everyone was fascinated by his poem. Even the Daoist Celestials were drawn to it. Meanwhile, the clear white moon rumbled violently in the sky as endless Moonlight gushed out from it towards Chu Kuangren. The pir of light that was dozens of kilometers tall grew taller. Ten kilometers, a hundred kilometers, two hundred kilometers, a thousand kilometers An iparable amount of Moonlight lit up the entire night sky. Its brightness could no longer be measured as the boundless Moonlight enveloped the entire Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. The night was turned into day, while the whole universe seemed to have been set alight Everyone was deeply immersed in the beauty of that poetry. So live as long as you wish, for the moons beauty we share while far apart Following the final line of the poem, the bright, white moon in the sky stopped trembling. However, countless amounts of Moonlight continued gushing out from it. Everyone was in a daze for a long time. They looked at the peerless white figure enveloped in Moonlight above the Moon Gazing tform in shock. It was as if they had lost the ability to speak. Compared to him, their poems were nothing but garbage! Even the Moonlight surrounding them had ended up gathering around Chu Kuangren while he was reciting his poem. Currently, not a single ray of Moonlight was around them at all. Brother Chu, youre too powerful Tang Haitang stared at Chu Kuangrens silhouette,pletely mesmerized. She still remembered asking Chu Kuangren whether he knew poetry. His answer back then was a little. What part of this is called a little? This is the level of a Poem Immortal! Humble, strong, and good-looking D*mn. How can there be someone so perfect in this world? Tang Haitang became more infatuated the more she thought about it. The other female cultivators were infatuated as well. Even Lady Leng could not help but look at Chu Kuangren with admiration. Compared to Chu Kuangren, Zi Ying the Immortal Progeny, Zis Fourth Seat, paled greatly and was not even worth mentioning. No, the two of them were worlds apart! How can this be? This How is this possible? Zi Ying and Wang Hang had been dumbfounded for a long time now. Were they challenging Chu Kuangren earlier? They said he did not know anything about poetry? F*ck! If Chu Kuangren did not know poetry, no one in the universe could! The both of them felt as if they were mere clowns ying tricks. Within the pir of Moonlight, Chu Kuangren channeled the power of his Universal Cauldron Physique to the maximum to convert the endless Moonlight into pure spiritual qi and then convert them into Emperor qi. As a result, his cultivation level increased rapidly. Boom! An explosion rang out from within his body! It was as if some sort of barrier had been broken down. At that moment, Chu Kuangren had officially be a Great Daoist Celestial! However, there was still a lot of Moonlight surrounding him. Even with Chu Kuangrens strengths, he would need some time to absorb them all. With a single thought, he channeled his Universal Cauldron Physique to the extreme to absorb all of that Moonlight into him, storing it inside his body temporarily. After a while, the Moonlight started dissipating. Even then, everyone was still deep in shock. The entire Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom had never been so shocked before. W-Who wrote that poetry?! Causing such a reaction from the Moon Wheel Secret Realm with a single poem? Has a Poem Immortal really descended upon us?! Its too terrifying. This is my first time seeing such endless Moonlight in my life. It looked as if Moonlight was pouring out from the Moon Wheel Secret Realm. Every cultivator looked towards the Moon Gazing tform with shock. Then, strands of Emperor Thoughts surged forth towards the Moon Gazing tform. At that moment, the bright white moon in the sky that represented the Moon Wheel Secret Realm trembled once more before it exploded into countless pieces. Among those pieces, a white ray of light headed towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren grabbed hold of it. The white light dispersed, revealing a white jade. It flowed with strands of mysterious Daoist patterns. Is this the Moonlight Essence?! Someone suddenly eximed. The Moonlight Essence was an item created after gathering countless rays of Moonlight. It was a legendary treasure that was well-known in the Violet Gold Gxy! By the heavens. This must be the Moonlight Essence. Legend has it that countless years ago, someone who obtained the Moonlight Essence eventually seeded in bing an Immortal. This Moonlight Essence is a treasure that can allow someone to sense the presence of a Source! Everyones coveting gazended on the Moonlight Essence in Chu Kuangrens hand. Even their breaths started bing heavier. One must first sense a Source and then cultivate it to be an Immortal. The Moonlight Essence was, precisely, an item that could help any cultivator sense the presence of a Source. In other words, the item could help someone to be an Immortal! Chu Kuangren, hand me the Moonlight Essence now! Zi Ying said loudly. He was staring at the Moonlight Essence with incredibly coveting and greedy eyes. If he could obtain the Moonlight Essence and sense the Source, he could surely rece the current First Seat of Zi and be the new one! How could he not be excited about that? Besides him, everyone else was also very excited. Everyone who saw that Moonlight Essence, including the powerful cultivators hiding within the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, could no longer sit still. So you want it? Come and get it then! Chu Kuangren said as he fiddled with the Moonlight Essence. Without caring about anything else, Zi Ying immediately pulled out his sword and attacked Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, made a sword hand sign and unleashed a strand of sword qi towards his opponent. The sword qi and sword collided with a ng. Following that, the sword shattered into pieces as Zi Ying was sent flying dozens of meters away, revealing the purple armor, a defensive Great Daoist Weapon, on his body. Brother Wang, obtain the Moonlight Essence for me! Zi Ying shouted at Wang Hang. However, Wang Hang seemed a little hesitant. An opportunity had presented itself to him. If he helped Zi Ying, he could gain a friendship and even build good rtions with Zi. However, Chu Kuangren was an incredibly strong cultivator. Rumor had it that he was powerful enough to defeat a group of Immortal Progenies all by himself. Hence, Wang Hang was afraid that he was not powerful enough to defeat him. As for Chu Kuangrens background, Wang Hang was not afraid of them at all. From what he knew, the civilization that Chu Kuangren came from was not powerful at all.. Chapter 862 - Master in Swordsmanship and Poetry, the Sword Poem Immortal, Just A Little

Chapter 862: Master in Swordsmanship and Poetry, the Sword Poem Immortal, Just A Little

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It seems like youre the only one left now. Chu Kuangren said and looked at Zi Yings pale face. Zi Ying got increasingly horrified as he watched Chu Kuangren approach him with every step. He had been trying to leave ever since then. However, a certain aura had locked onto him. It would follow him whenever he moved. There was no way he could escape! The person standing in front of him was so powerful that it would be futile for him to escape. Both of them were onpletely different levels. Chu Kuangren, Ill have you know that Im a member of the great Zi. If you kill me now, you shall suffer the deadliest repercussions from Zi. Y-You should think this through, Zi Ying said with a trembling tone. Throughout my entire life, the one thing I cant bear the most is being threatened by others. The tip of Chu Kuangrens sword moved. A strand of sword qi was suddenly unleashed. Poof! Zi Yings whole body and even his armor were torn to shreds by the sword qi. The Zi Immortal Progeny had fallen! Everyone could not help but shudder upon witnessing that. None of them expected Chu Kuangren to be this decisive, killing Immortal Progenies on a whim just like that without mercy! I cant believe this lunatic killed an Immortal Progeny of Zi in public just like that. Is he not afraid that Zi will take revenge on him?! The Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom wont be able to protect him when that happens. Everyone began their discussions. Tang Haitang also looked at Chu Kuangren, feeling a little anxious. Zi Ying is an Immortal Progeny no matter what. With him dead, Zi will never let Chu Kuangren off so easily. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren gets, how can he fight against the full might of Zi? Zi, huh? It looks like were fated to be sworn enemies until the end. Chu Kuangren mumbled. The Moon Wheel Banquet soon came to an end. It was an ending that was out of everyones expectations. The Immortal Progeny Zi Yings death, the Wang n Great Forefather taking action, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial intervening No one had ever expected something like that would happen. However, what shocked everyone the most was Chu Kuangrens poem. That poem lit up the darkness of the universe. News about Chu Kuangren and his poem spread like wildfire following the Moon Wheel Banquets end. Eventually, everyone in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom knew about it. It was even circted further in the Violet Gold Gxy. When is the moon round and bright? Asking the blue sky with wine in sight D*mn, thats a good line Just those few sentences make me feel as if Im a middle-aged man drinking while enjoying the beauty of a full moon night. Its truly a wonderful and splendid poem. Thats right. This poem is certainly going down in history as one of the best. Dont forget the Moon Wheel Secret Realms reaction to this poem too. Rumbling violently and releasing endless Moonlight? Even a great treasure like the Moonlight Essence appeared too. What a guy Chu Kuangren is. His talents truly know no bounds. His skill in poetry has truly stood out amongst the greats throughout history. This guy is nothing short of a Poem Immortal! Everyone in the entire Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom was talking about the recent Moon Wheel Banquet, including Chu Kuangren and that poem he recited. No one knew who came up with the title of Poem Immortal. However, everyone soon knew about Chu Kuangren, the Poem Immortal. Countless cultivators and noblewomen were fascinated by his poem. You guys need to stop overlooking Chu Kuangrens other skills, you know. Mind if I remind all of you, besides being greatly skilled in crafting poems, hes also a top-notch Immortal Progeny. The sword technique he killed the Great Daoist Celestial with is a sight to behold! Thats right. That sword attack of his is truly terrifying. I heard he has an Immortal Sword Technique too. He once used that technique to defeat a group of Immortal Progenies altogether. Within a few days, the nickname of Poem Immortal was soon changed to the Sword Poem Immortal! The master in swordsmanship and poetry, the Sword Poem Immortal! Inside the city hall, the great Sword Poem Immortal, Chu Kuangren, was currently using Phoenixs me to reforge the Descendant Self Sword. He was in the process of integrating the Purple Source Metal into it. Its finally done! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with joy as he retracted his Phoenixs me. At that moment, the Descendant Sword was shining brightly. Under the sun, a faint purple glow radiated from the swords white-jaded surface. The Descendant Self Sword had been upgraded to a Heavenly Daoist Weapon. With that sword, Chu Kuangrensbat power would be further enhanced. You have a remarkable sword. A voice of praise and admiration sounded beside him. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial walked up to him. He looked at the Descendant Self Sword and said, It seems like the Sword Poem Immortal is not just skilled in swordsmanship and poetry alone. Im afraid only a handful of people in this world can match this weaponsmithing skill of yours. Sword Poem Immortal? Chu Kuangren was taken aback. He had been so focused on upgrading his Descendant Self Sword that he had not gone out or used his Emperor Thoughts to keep track of the outside news over the past two days. When did he get the nickname of Sword Poem Immortal? Ha! Brother Chu, when you made the secret realm rumble with your poem during the Moon Wheel Banquet, making it release tons of Moonlight, and also killed a Great Daoist Celestial with one sword attack, you became a hit that night. The nickname of Sword Poem Immortal is truly a suitable one for you. The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial chuckled. The Sword Poem Immortal Chu Kuangrenughed helplessly. However, this nickname does sound kind of cool! Alright. Although shame on me for stealing?Su Shis1?poem, no one in this world would know about it, so it shouldnt be a big problem, I suppose By the way, Brother Chu, Im almost done preparing the materials that youve asked for the awakening of Haitangs Immortal Physique. The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial suddenly said seriously. Oh, alright. Chu Kuangrens expression turned serious too. Soon after, the materials for awakening the Immortal Physique were almost ready. Chu Kuangren refined a pill using these materials and then left the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom for the time being with the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial and Tang Haitang. On a fully covered in ice and snow all year round, Chu Kuangren, Tang Haitang, and the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial arrived. Once they arrived on the, a white-haired elderly man in white robes appeared from the void. It was the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal! Greetings, Senior Dusty Sky. The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial and Tang Haitang greeted him. Chu Kuangren, too, nodded gently. Although he had known the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal for only a short time, the both of them had be close friends. Hence, there was no need for formalities between them. Senior, is the formation ready to go? Chu Kuangren said. He and the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial had requested the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals help to awaken Tang Haitangs Immortal Physique. Yes, its ready. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal nodded. After that, he led everyone to a snowy mountain peak. In that case, let us begin, Chu Kuangren said and then took out a pill, which he handed to Tang Haitang. This is the Heavenly Snowy Frost Pill. This will help you to absorb more freezing qi efficiently, Lady Tang. Tang Haitang nodded and took the pill. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was amazed. I see youve kept this well-hidden, Brother Chu. I didnt know you were skilled in pill refinement too. Haha, just a little. Just a little? The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal smiled yfully before saying, By the way, Ive also read your poem from the Moon Wheel Banquet. Its truly magnificent. I cant believe youre that skilled in poetry. I only know a little. Hehe. Chu Kuangren touched his nose. He was being honest. In terms of poetry, he only knew a little. All he could do was memorize poems. However, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal would never believe him. After Tang Haitang had consumed the pill, the surrounding snow and freezing qi immediately converged towards her violently like a raging tide. Upon seeing that, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal waved his sleeves to activate the formation technique. Countless Daoist patterns appeared and swirled around the area, eventually enveloping the entire. Soon,rge amounts of freezing qi rushed towards the snowy mountain peak. In the blink of an eye, Tang Haitang was frozen into an ice sculpture! Chapter 863 - Immortal Physique Awake

Chapter 863: Immortal Physique Awakened, Moon Frost Immortal Physique, Challenge of the Second Seat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On a snowy mountain in Frost. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial was a little nervous when he saw Tang Haitang covered in frost. Chu Kuangren said, Please rest assured, Brother Godly Moon. I guarantee with my life that Lady Tang will be fine. Yeah. I trust you, Brother Chu. Only then did Godly Moon Daoist Celestial feel a little relieved. Cold air from all around constantly gathered and flowed towards Tang Haitangs body. Although her body did not seem alive, it looked like a bottomless pit that sucked in all the cold air. Her vitality was frozen, but her body system was still functioning. How could such a contradiction happen in Tang Haitang? Three dayster, Tang Haitang had sucked almost all of the Ice Spiritual Power in the entire. Master, the time hase. Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, reminded Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren nodded. Understood. Then, he repositioned himself and spread his palm out. A golden-red Phoenixs me circted on his palm and erupted outward, enveloping the ice cube that had frozen Tang Haitang whole. Its the Phoenixs me! Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal looked on with shock. Chu Kuangren had cast the me that could only be used by the Godly Phoenix. Brother Chu is full of surprises. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration. He was even more certain that Chu Kuangren would be an Immortal. Under the me and the ice, Tang Haitang reacted with a slight frown as if she was ufortable. At the same time, a terrifying force that had been sealed in Tang Haitangs body for a long time began to brew. It was ready to erupt under the stimtion of ice and me! Chu Kuangren activated the Tome of Physiques in his body. In his field of vision, the power in Tang Haitangs body turned into countless interweaving mysterious Daoist patterns, which he analyzed one by one. The blurry Daoist patterns have be clearer with the awakening of the Immortal Physique. Once Lady Tangs Immortal Physique fully awakens, I canpletely analyze it and keep it for my use! Chu Kuangren mumbled. Time passed. Under the dual stimtion of the Phoenixs me and frost energy, the power in Tang Haitangs body became more uncontainable. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren put away the Phoenixs me and shattered the ice cube. He made a sword hand sign, and a spark of light gathered at his fingertip before turning into a slender ming needle and piercing Tang Haitangs body. To help Tang Haitang awaken her Immortal Physique, Chu Kuangrenbined alchemy, formation, Phoenixs me, and medical skills. Moreover, the requirements for each of them were very high. If one of them was not up to par, Tang Haitangs Immortal Physique would not awaken. It was extremely difficult to awaken an Immortal Physique. That was why Tang Haitangs Immortal Physique had not been awakened for so long. Tang Haitang suddenly opened her eyes when the Phoenixs me needle prated her body. Her eyes were white like ice crystals. Ah Apanied by a long whistle, countless Daoist patterns appeared on Tang Haitangs body, and a terrifying freezing qi emanated from her. The surrounding wind and snow gathered and froze as a result. Freezing qi from the Immortal Physique shrouded the entire snow-covered, which felt like it had been turned into an iceberg floating in the universe, filled with freezing qi. The Immortal Physique was awakened, and it froze the! Its an ice-type Immortal Physique! Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was a little surprised. His expression changed when he noticed that the Immortal Physiques powerful energy wave was still spreading outward. As such, he quickly enveloped the surroundings with Pseudo Immortals power. A white aura emanated and turned into a forcefield. As the Immortal Physiques power hit the forcefield, the entire shook under the violent impact of the two peerless powers. It has only just awakened, yet it already has such power. No wonder its an Immortal Physique, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal eximed in awe. That was also one of the reasons Chu Kuangren asked him toe. Only a Pseudo Immortals power could iste the energy wave emitted by an Immortal Physiques awakening and prevent other forces from detecting it. Otherwise, an Immortal Physique would cause the entire Violet Gold Gxy to shake. By then, those civilizations would definitely make their move. If they could not own the Immortal Physique, they would probably wipe it out to protect their status. That was the cruelty of the universe. Analyze Chu Kuangren was the nearest to Tang Haitang. In his eyes, it was difficult to tell whether they were countless mysterious runes or Daoist patterns circting within. He could see the mystery of the Immortal Physique. Through the Tome of Physiques, he analyzed it and then integrated it into himself. Very soon, a new and powerful physique began to take shape in the Tome of Physiques. Four Chinese characters appeared on the page. Moon Frost Immortal Physique! It was the Immortal Physique Tang Haitang possessed. It was also one of the physiques that Chu Kuangren would possess from now on! It worked! Chu Kuangren grinned. Tang Haitangs Immortal Physique energy wave gradually subsided, and her ice crystal-like eyes returned to their normal appearance. She knew that something was different about her. She could feel the power in her body. It was a power that she dared not think about in the past. Heavenly Imperial! Ive broken through to the Heavenly Imperial Realm! Tang Haitang was extremely surprised. Following the Immortal Physiques awakening, her cultivation level instantly broke through from the ordinary Initial Emperor Realm to the Heavenly Imperial Realm. Moreover, she was a Greater Heavenly Imperial! She had broken through several realms at once. The Immortal Physiques power made the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal and Godly Moon Daoist Celestial speechless. Is this the Immortal Physique? How terrifying. I can feel the huge growth potential in that body. Im afraid even Zis and Jins First Seat cant beat it. The growth potential in each Immortal Physique was different. Sometimes the difference was huge. If the probability of other Immortal Progenies bing Immortals was one, then the probability for Tang Haitang bing an Immortal was more than ten. Sometimes, the probability could even be more than dozens. What a joyous asion this is. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial looked at Tang Haitang excitedly. After all, having an Immortal Physique was equivalent to having an infinitely bright future, and he was delighted for his daughter. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren and said solemnly, Brother Chu, Ill forever remember your kindness. Dont hesitate to speak up if theres anything that I can do for you in the future. Ill never turn you down as long as its within my ability. Youre too kind, Brother Godly Moon. Chu Kuangren smiled. He had gained a lot from helping Tang Haitang to awaken her Immortal Physique as well. Perhaps even more than what Tang Haitang gained. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal and Godly Moon Daoist Celestial would never be able to fathom the mystery of Tome of Physiques. After helping Tang Haitang to awaken her Immortal Physique, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal returned to Dusty Sky while Chu Kuangren and the rest returned to Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Chu Kuangren went for closed-door meditation upon returning. He had to get acquainted with the Immortal Physiques power. Moreover, there was still a lot of Moonlight from the Moon Wheel Banquet that he had not absorbed, and he had to study the Moonlight Essence carefully. In short, he had gained a lot. For a moment, he was overwhelmed by them all. Besides him, Tang Haitang also went into closed-door meditation. However, hers was much easier as she only needed to get used to her Immortal Physique. During their closed-door meditation, a major incident happened in the outside world. Zis Second Seat sky-pride had sessfully broken through to the Great Daoist Celestial Realm and challenged the First Seat. As a result, he failed! The battle astonished many veterans and elites. However, Zis Second Seat Elite, Zi Tianhen, then challenged Chu Kuangren and caused an uproar.. Chapter 864 - Refining the Moonlight Essence, Source Realm, Moon Source

Chapter 864: Refining the Moonlight Essence, Source Realm, Moon Source

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Have you heard about it? Zis Second Seat, Zi Tianhen, has broken through to the Great Daoist Celestial Realm. Not only that, but he has also challenged Chu Kuangren. Of course. This news is everywhere. I also heard that Zi Tianhen challenged the First Seat, Zi Xiao, but he was defeated. Tsk tsk. Although the Second Seat has broken through to the Great Daoist Celestial Realm, he still isnt the First Seats match. Zi Xiao is too powerful. Hes no doubt one of the strongest in the Violet Gold Gxy. Now, Zi Tianhen has challenged Chu Kuangren, whose previous records are also impressive. First, he defeated a group of Immortal Progenies, and then he killed the Fourth Seat, Zi Ying. Perhaps he can fight Zi Tianhen. I knew those from Zi wouldnt let Chu Kuangren go that easily, but I didnt expect them to take action so quickly and in such a way. The major forces in Zi had set their sights on this battle. As soon as the challenge was issued, Zi Tianhen, as one of the duelists, already left for the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. However, upon his arrival at the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, he was told by the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial that Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation. Ill wait for him outside the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Once hes out, please tell him that no matter what, he must ept this challenge! Zi Tianhen said arrogantly. After that, he turned around and left. He stayed on an uninhabited outside the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom while waiting for Chu Kuangren. At the same time, he also sent a few people to keep an eye on the city lords mansion. Zi Tianhen would be notified once Chu Kuangren appeared. In the city lords mansion. Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, refining the huge amount of Moonlight, which was enough to raise his cultivation to another level. Besides the Moonlight, he was also trying to understand the Immortal Physiques power. The power of the Immortal Physique was indeed extraordinary. It gave Chu Kuangren the ability to manipte freezing qi and made him uniquely endowed in the cultivation of Frost-type Dao. His cultivation speed was much faster than other cultivators. However, Chu Kuangren did not intend to specialize in cultivating Frost-type Dao. He had his own Dao. The Moon Frost Immortal Physique was just an auxiliary means for Chu Kuangren. Other than the Immortal Physique and Moonlight, Chu Kuangren was concerned with the Moonlight Essence. The Moonlight Essence that can sense the source energy? How can I not care about this? Chu Kuangren fiddled with the Moonlight Essence. Immortals had mastery of the source energy. To be an Immortal, he must first sense the source energy. However, that was where ny-nine percent of the cultivators in the world were intercepted. In the universe, most treasures or methods that could help cultivators sense the source energy, such as the Moonlight Essence, were priceless. Chu Kuangren held the Moonlight Essence in hand and began to refine it. In a trance, his consciousness escaped from his body and came to a colorful yet peculiar space filled with all kinds of mysteries. Chu Kuangren saw a ming meteor fly past him, a snowstorm broke out, and a huge tree rose from the ground Every scene had its unique Daoist Rhyme. This is the Source Realm! Chu Kuangren mumbled, seemingly understanding something. The Source Realm was a conceptual world! There was no fixed ce, time, and form, but it existed among all things. For example, a flower and a grain of sand might have the existence of the Source Realm. However, it was extremely difficult to enter the Source Realm. Even Immortals might not be able to enter it as they want. The Moonlight Essence brought my consciousness into the Source Realm. This is also the first step to understanding a source. Chu Kuangren looked at the surrounding sceneries, which were all created by thousands of sources in the universe. He could sense the source energy through those scenes, but they were too mysterious for him to figure it out. For example, Chu Kuangren stared at a volcano and wanted to understand its source energy. Yet, in the next moment, the volcano turned into an iceberg. The scenes kept changing and were very confusing. It was impossible to fix his attention on one thing and understand the source. At that crucial moment, a ray of white light appeared in front of Chu Kuangren. It was the Moonlight Essence dashing in a direction! With a flicker of his mind, Chu Kuangren followed the Moonlight Essence. Soon, his consciousness arrived at a mysterious ce. It was an ocean, with a bright moon rising above. As if rmed by Chu Kuangrens arrival, the spectacr scene began to fluctuate like it was going to dissipate in the next second. However, the Moonlight Essence fell on the bright moon and merged with it. In an instant, the bright moon, which was about to disperse, stabilized again. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up at the Dao fluctuation contained in the bright moon. Without dy, he started to gain insight from the bright moon. Time went by, and three days had passed. Chu Kuangrens consciousness had been in the Source Realm for three days. Only when the Moonlight Essence was exhausted and when the spectacr view of the bright moon on the ocean in Source Realm dissipated did his consciousness return to him. So this is the source Chu Kuangren mumbled. He opened his palm, where a ray of Moonlight with freezing qi was circting. Unlike other Moonlight, that Moonlight contained an extremely powerful energy fluctuation. It was not any ordinary Moonlight. It was the Moon Source! It may only be one ray, but that one ray of Moon Source could allow Chu Kuangren to kill any existence below Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Moreover, Chu Kuangren could continue to gain more mysterious insights and Moon Sources based on the current Moon Source. A Moonlight Essence enabled him to step into the Origin Domain. That gain was no worse than obtaining the Moon Frost Immortal Physique. Thanks to my extraordinary cognizance, I could sense the Moon Source from the Moonlight Essence in the Source Realm and then master it. If it were other cultivators, gaining insight to the Moon Source would be their limit Chu Kuangren chuckled. During that closed-door meditation, he had absorbed all the Moonlights in his body, allowing him to ascend to ate-stage Great Daoist Celestial from a new Great Daoist Celestial! In addition to the Moon Frost Immortal Physique and Moon Source Hisbat level had risen to another level as well. Even the two First Seats in todays Violet Gold Gxy may not be my opponents No, even if you add up all Immortal Progenies in this gxy, I am not afraid! Chu Kuangren felt the strength in his body, and a hint of contempt appeared in his eyes. All he had to do next was wait for the Fragmented Immortal Worlds appearance. I wonder how things are outside. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Emperor Thoughts to cover the entire Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Soon, he found out about the incidents that had happened during that time, including the challenge from Zi Tianhen. Zis Second Seat? I just killed the Fourth Seat, and herees their Second Seat. What a nuisance! He shook his head and walked out of the room. The moment he appeared, the elites who had been observing in the dark sensed it, and a glint shed across their eyes. Chu Kuangren has shown himself! Hurry. Inform His Highness. Hmph. He has finally shown up! The news of Chu Kuangrening out from his closed-door meditation spread across the city like wildfire, and Zi Tianhe was the first to get the news.. Chapter 865 - Out From Closed-Door Meditation, Lazy

Chapter 865: Out From Closed-Door Meditation, Lazy To Deal With Him, Guqin Music And Sword Dance

Outside the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. On a, a young man with sword-like eyebrows and a starry gaze was sitting cross-legged. His energy was flowing, and countless starlights surrounded him. All of a sudden, the young man opened his eyes. A ray of light shed across the air, shattering countless starlights. He stood up, looked in the direction of the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, and snorted. Chu Kuangren, the Sword Poet Immortal, youre finally out from your closed-door meditation! The young man was Zi Tianhen, Zis Seat who challenged Chu Kuangren. He knew Chu Kuangren was out from his closed-door meditation. Not only him, but all the forces received the news as well. Everyone looked in the direction of the city lords mansion, keen to see how Chu Kuangren was nning to deal with it. It seems like this fight is imperative for Zi Tianhen. Thats for sure. Zi wont give Chu Kuangren a break because he killed Zi Ying, and Zi Tianhen is taking revenge. It depends how far Chu Kuangrens strength has reached. Since Zi Tianhen has broken through to a Great Daoist Celestial, his strength is not as Zi Yings. Thats right Few Emperor Thoughts weremunicating in the void. The city lords mansion immediately became everyones focal point. To be more precise, Chu Kuangren became the crowds focus. Brother Chu, what are you nning to do? asked Godly Moon Daoist Celestial upon seeing Chu Kuangren. Heh. What do you mean? Just ignore it. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Just ignore it? Yes. If I ept every Immortal Progenys challenge, just how busy will I be then? said Chu Kuangren. He did not take Zi Tianhen seriously at all. Moreover, he was toozy to respond to the challenge. For the next few days, he stayed in the city lords mansion reading, drinking, and sometimes visiting the attractions in the Ancient Godly City. To the others, it looked like he was living a rxing andfortable life. In truth, only Chu Kuangrens Heaven Soul was rxing. His Earth Soul and Hell Soul were battling in the Astral Illusory Realm, performing the two great Esoteric Arts. However, nobody knew about that. A few days had passed. Chu Kuangren still did not respond to the challenge. For a moment, the entire Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom began discussing. The Immortal Progeny Zi Tianhen has challenged Chu Kuangren, but Chu Kuangren is still soid back. Does he not care about Zi Tianhen? Could he be afraid? Afraid? Exactly. The one challenging him is Zis Second Seat, the Great Daoist Celestial Zi Tianhen. Hes too afraid to ept the challenge but too embarrassed to say so. That is why hes using this way to cover up his weakness. Some cultivators said with certainty. With the help of those who came up with it, the story of Chu Kuangren not responding to the challenge because he was weak spread throughout the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Chu Kuangrens reputation almost fell to the bottom. Sword Poet Immortal? Its all fake and bullsh*t. Heh. Hes an Immortal Progeny, yet he doesnt dare to ept the challenge. He has the poise of an Immortal, but not the heart of an immortal. Indeed. So disappointing. Chu Kuangren? The name was for nothing. Rumors ndered Chu Kuangren from everywhere. On that day. Chu Kuangren was drinking in thergest brothel in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, and a group of beautiful female dancers was dancing gracefully in front of him. It was Breeze Lunar Mansion. Besides being thergest brothel, it was also thergest gold squandering establishment in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. However, Chu Kuangren had plenty of spiritual marrows and did not mind spending them. He was not a poor cultivator. asionally, he enjoyed moments of rxation, just like what he was doing right now. He was enjoying music with a ss of wine in hand and watching stunning beauties dancing in front of him. He found it very pleasing. Reward. Chu Kuangren chuckled. With a wave of his hand, million catties of spiritual marrows were rewarded to the beauties. Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master. Beside Chu Kuangren, a plump and beautiful woman was smiling from ear to ear. She was the owner of Breeze Lunar Mansion. She looked at the spendthrift Chu Kuangren with twinkling eyes. Although she had heard about the rumors, none of it was important to her. In Breeze Lunar Mansion, women cared about spiritual marrows and not any challenges or Immortal Progenies. As a handsome man who had plenty of spiritual marrows and spent extravagantly, Chu Kuangren was Breeze Lunar Mansions perfect customer. Come, Master. Lets have a toast again. Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam raised a gon to fill Chu Kuangrens ss up. Madam, your Boundless Breeze Lunar is simply the best in Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Chu Kuangren looked at the wine ss in his hand and chuckled. Boundless Breeze Lunar was the most expensive wine in Breeze Lunar Mansion. Chu Kuangren fell in love with it the first time he tasted it. He even asked Lil Ai to analyze it so that he could brew it when he had the time. It would be wonderful if he could have a couple of mouthfuls whenever he felt like drinking it. Thats for sure. Those whoe to the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom must do two things. First is to visit the Moon Gazing tform to see the Moon Wheel Secret Realm, and second is to visit Breeze Lunar Mansion for a gon of Boundless Breeze Lunar. Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam said proudly. Then, she smiled and said to Chu Kuangren beside her, By the way, Lil Yue and a few others havee up with a new dance. Would you like to see it, Master? Oh, sure. Chu Kuangren nodded. Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam pped her hand once. In an instant, a new group of female dancers appeared on the stage. They bowed to Chu Kuangren and then started dancing. Each of the female dancers held a sword. Their movements were light and graceful like a swans. However, there was a boldness to it when the sword ray flickered and the sound of golden jade echoed. Nice dance, but wheres the music? asked Chu Kuangren. Lil Yue and the rest have only just created this dance. They havent found suitable music for it yet, said Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam. A dance without music is like a fly in the ointment. Let me add thest touch. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He lifted his hand and grabbed a guqin not far from him. As soon as his fingers plucked the strings, graceful guqin music rang out. Beside him, the Breeze Lunar Mansions Madams eyes lit up. Master Chu could y the guqin too? The majestic guqin music blended well with the female dancers dance. One yed the music while the others danced. Chu Kuangren and the female dancersplemented each other perfectly. This guqin music Im afraid Master Chu knows more than this! Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam was infatuated by such a sight. When she looked at his face, she could not help but be smitten with Chu Kuangren. The guqin music echoed all around and spread out from Breeze Lunar Mansion. Many people heard the guqin music. This guqin music Who? Who is ying it? Its from Breeze Lunar Mansion. Could it be Breeze Lunar Mansions guqin master? This guqin music is majestic and profound. It looks like Breeze Lunar Mansion has found itself a guqin expert. Lets go and have a look. Many people were attracted by the guqin music, and they all headed toward Breeze Lunar Mansion. In the Breeze Lunar Mansion, the female dancers danced along to the guqin music. With their swaying bodies and the sword ray everywhere, it was a dazzling and mesmerizing sight to behold. The pitch of the guqin music was getting higher and higher while the movement of sword dance became bigger and bigger. For a moment there, it seemed like thousands of troops were fighting and that the group of female dancers had incarnated as battlefield generals who were not inferior to men at all. The cultivators that came to Breeze Lunar Mansion were shocked to see the scene. The female dancers stopped dancing when the guqin music stopped ying. Their faces were flushed, and sweat was dripping all over them. However, their eyes were brighter than ever. The dance just now was the most enjoyable and well-performed dance in their lives. It felt as if humans and nature were one. As dazzling as Yi shooting the nine suns and as graceful as a group of emperors riding dragons in the sky. The dance started with a breathtaking bang and ended calmly Chu Kuangrens voice sounded. He looked at the female dancers with admiration and then raised his ss of wine. Fantastic dance.. Allow me to propose a toast to you all! Chapter 866 - Zi Tianhen Came To Provoke, What a Closed-off Worldview, Where’s Your Heavenly Might

Chapter 866: Zi Tianhen Came To Provoke, What a Closed-off Worldview, Wheres Your Heavenly Might

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As dazzling as Yi shooting the nine suns and as graceful as a group of emperors riding dragons in the sky. The dance started with a breathtaking bang and ended calmly Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam mumbled. Then, she looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration in her eyes and began to p. You, pour thedies some wine. Please, allow me to propose a toast to you, Master Chu. Ha! A toast to you too. Chu Kuangren chuckled and gulped down the wine in his ss. We propose a toast to you, Master. Thedy who headed the group of female dancers raised her ss toward Chu Kuangren and downed the wine in her ss in one gulp. Their eyes were bright as they looked at Chu Kuangren. Unbelievable, Master. Not only can you y the guqin, but you are also a very skilled yer. Whats the name of the song just now? Thedy who headed the female dancers, Lil Yue, asked. It has been a while since Ist yed. Im a little out of practice. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Upon hearing him, Breeze Lunar Mansions guqin master felt embarrassed. The song just now was yed based on how I was feeling. Hence, there isnt a name for it. Its my gift to Breeze Lunar Mansion. Chu Kuangren chuckled. His Guqin Dao had reached the realm of the Great Daoist Stringless a few years ago, and the asional inspiration from him would be a world-shattering masterpiece. So you created this music for us? The eyes of Lil Yue and the rest lit up. Thats right. Thank you, Master. The female dancers were overjoyed and delighted. They looked at Chu Kuangren with their eyes overflowing with admiration. Breeze Lunar Mansions guqin masters smiled bitterly. To think that he made a brilliant song merely based on his emotion, Chu Kuangrens Guqin Dao was much more skilled than theirs. I didnt know Chu Kuangren could y the guqin. Moreover, hes very good at it. What a surprise. Did you hear his poem just now? Hes no doubt the Sword Poet Immortal to havee up with another legendary poem. Tsk tsk. He is undoubtedly a hero through the ages. Those cultivators who were attracted by the guqin music were all in awe. As they looked at the female dancers surrounding Chu Kuangren, their eyes gleamed with jealousy. Hmph. No matter how good his poem and guqin skill is, hes just a coward whos hiding for a fight. One of the cultivators grunted, and the rest of the cultivators who were jealous of Chu Kuangren joined him upon hearing his statement. Youre right. Hes a coward who hides from a fight. Hmph. Instead of thinking about making progress as an Immortal Progeny, hes spending all day lingering in the redlight district? And he wants to be an Immortal? In his f*cking dreams! 1 Zi Tianhen is so much more powerful than him. All kinds ofments that belittled Chu Kuangren began to spread. Chu Kuangren naturally heard them all. However, before he could take action, Breeze Lunar Mansions Madams eyes turned cold. A surge of mighty Emperor qi rushed out from her sleeves and sent those despicable people flying out of the mansion. What nonsense. Dont ever think about entering Breeze Lunar Mansion from now on. Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam said domineeringly. She was not an ordinarydy. Without any techniques, she would not have been able to keep Breeze Lunar Mansion, thergest gold squandering establishment in the Ancient Godly City, running. 1 In fact, she had attained the realm of a Great Daoist Celestial a long time ago. Moreover, she was a peak-stage Great Daoist Celestial, second only to a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Master Chu, my apology for the poor reception. I shouldnt have let those rotten tongues spoil your mood, Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam apologized. Its fine. Chu Kuangren was not bothered at all. Music. Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam pped her hand once. Before the music could y, a domineering aura descended from the sky and locked onto the entire Breeze Lunar Mansion. Chu Kuangren, you really are enjoying yourself! A voice with a slight annoyance sounded in the void. In the sky above Breeze Lunar Mansion, a purpled-clothed figure with sword-like eyebrows and starry gaze appeared out of nowhere. It was none other than Zi Tianhen. Zi Tianhens sudden appearance surprised everyone. Chu Kuangren looked at him mischievously. Its an Emperor Thought projection. How can I help you? The figure before him was not Zi Tianhens original vessel but a projection of his Emperor Thought. Even so, it had such a strong poise. It showed just how powerful Zi Tianhen was. Chu Kuangren, why didnt you respond to my challenge? Zi Tianhen asked coldly. Hmph. Why must I? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Are you afraid? Dont think too highly of yourself. If you arent afraid, why are you avoiding the fight? Chu Kuangren, you killed mys Immortal Progeny. Although the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal is backing you, dont ever think that youll have peace of mind. Im challenging you now for a fight between Immortal Progenies. If you have the guts, take my challenge, fight with me, and end the grudge! said Zi Tianhen to Chu Kuangren coldly. Then, a more powerful aura emanated from Zi Tianhens Emperor Thought projection. Such powerful energy. Its only an Emperor Thought projection, yet it has such poise. Thebat strength of his true form must be even more powerful. The Second Seat is truly extraordinary. Chu Kuangrens power must be a close one if he wants to defeat Zi Tianhen. Everyone was secretly amazed. Some people who had kept watch on the battle between Zi Tianhen and the First Seat, Zi Xiao, knew more about Zi Tianhens strength. In their opinion, it would be very difficult for Chu Kuangren to win this battle. On top of Chu Kuangrens performance these days, many people had acquiesced that Chu Kuangren was not Zi Tianhens match. A fight with you? Chu Kuangren shook his head and chuckled upon hearing Zi Tianhens statement. What are youughing at?! Zi Tianhen furrowed his eyebrows, feeling humiliated. What makes you think that you can fight me? Based on the fact that youve broken through to a Great Daoist Celestial? Or that youre Zis Second Seat? Youre just too insignificant. You dont qualify as my opponent. Chu Kuangren remarked. Everyone was astonished by Chu Kuangrens arrogant statement. Crazy! Does he know who hes talking about? Hmph. Im sure hes just fooling us. If hes as powerful as he just mentioned, why hasnt he responded to the challenge after so long? Some were shocked, while some snorted. In the sky, the face of Zi Tianhens Emperor Thought projection darkened. You think youre invincible for killing Zi Ying? The strength of a Second Seat is different from a Fourth Seat! All I did was use a little of my energy to kill Zi Ying, and all of you thought that was all the strength I had? What a closed-off worldview. Wheres your Heavenly Might?! A powerful and terrifying aura erupted from Chu Kuangrens body. With that, the entire Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom trembled. As the one who took the brunt of the terrifying aura, the expression of Zi Tianhens Emperor Thought projection changed. Then, the Emperor Thought projection fluctuated and copsed! On the far away, Zi Tianhen immediately opened his eyes and stared in the direction of the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Such might. How is that even possible?! In terms of might alone, Chu Kuangren was already a level above Zi Tianhen! However, why did he release his energy over there? Zi Tianhen could not understand. As such, he mobilized his Emperor Thought towards the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. In Breeze Lunar Mansion, an iparable might was spreading continuously as Chu Kuangren soared into the sky with a gon of Boundless Breeze Lunar in hand. His might was still rising steadily. What is he nning to do exactly? That momentum is terrifying! Everyone was secretly stunned. They had a feeling that they might have made the wrong assumption. Chu Kuangren had no reason to be afraid of Zi Tianhen with the might he possessed. In the city lords mansion, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial had also sensed Chu Kaungrens might. He chuckled.. Hes finally willing to fight. 2 Chapter 868 - Awaken God Wine, Aroma for a Hundred Kilometers, Even A Heavenly Daois

Chapter 868: Awaken God Wine, Aroma for a Hundred Kilometers, Even A Heavenly Daoist Celestial Is Drunk

At Breeze Lunar Mansion in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Chu Kuangren returned to the mansion. Madam, can I get a refill? Alright, Master. At that moment, thedies in Breeze Lunar Mansion were looking at Chu Kuangren with splendid eyes while the elites outside Breeze Lunar Mansion were secretly amazed yet shocked. After the battle, Chu Kuangrens reputation shook the entire Violet Gold Gxy. All of the forces found it a little hard to take in. What an extraordinary Immortal Progeny! After Chu Kuangren returned to the city lords mansion, a few of the forces approached him with the intention of recruiting him. However, Chu Kuangren turned them down. This Moon Sources strength is indeed different. In the city lords mansion, a white ray was floating on Chu Kuangrens palm. It was the Moon Source. That source was the one that enabled him to kill Zi Tianhen so effortlessly in one sword attack. He was very satisfied with the power of the source. It is only a strand of source energy now. I cant imagine how powerful an Immortal who has mastered theplete source energy is. Theplete source energy was also called Immortals Core. Only Immortals could use the strength. Ill master the energy one day. Chu Kuangren mumbled. He then kept the source energy in his body. After that, he started to do his gacha roll as usual. In the recent months, he had drawn quite a few prices. However, most of them were some Golden- and Starlight-tier items, which were of little use to him. He got a few Legendary-grade Daoist Weapons as well, but since he had the offensive Descendant Self Sword and defensive Heavenly Daoist Weapon, he had no need for the rest of the Daoist weapons. Therefore, he sold them to the Three Thousand Firms for more spiritual marrows. Spiritual marrows were a strong currency that could be used everywhere. They could even be used during daily cultivation. Now, Manager Li of Three Thousand Firms treated Chu Kuangren like he was a God of Fortune. He was very enthusiastic. He even offered Chu Kuangren a Three Thousand Firms VIP card that only a few customers had. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier item, Awaken God Wine! Awaken God Wine Wine? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He had gotten many items, but this was the first time he got wine. Moreover, it was a God-tier item?! Chu Kuangren took out his reward, revealing a ck wine jar covered with a red cloth above in front of him. Its only a jar? Chu Kuangren removed the wine seal. A pleasant smell of wine instantly wafted up to his nose. The aroma of wine spread everywhere, covering a radius of tens of kilometers. Any cultivators, including an Emperor, who caught a whiff of the wine felt dizzy and drunk. F*ck me. Where is the aroma of wineing from? How terrifying. What wine is this? Its aroma alone is enough to make me drunk Even the Drunken Dragon Chant that ims to be the strongest wine in the Violet Gold Gxy is not as strong as this. How ridiculous. The aroma of wine spread several hundred kilometers out from the city lords mansion, making countless cultivators andmoners so drunk that they copsed to the ground. The Emperors with stronger cultivation bases, too, were staggering as they walked. In the city lords mansion, some maids faces were flushed from the wine, and they fell to the ground, sound asleep. In the courtyard, as the one who unsealed the wine and got hit with the strongest aroma, Chu Kuangren also felt dizzy. Chu Kuangren then activated Emperor qi and only then did everything return to normal. Tsk tsk. This God-tier wine is indeed extraordinary. Chu Kuangren tutted in amazement. Once the alcoholic qi had almost subsided, he started to observe the Awaken God Wine carefully. The wine was clear as spring water. After the initial alcoholic qi dissipated, it left a mild wine aroma behind. He opened his mouth and drank a gulp. Soon, a strong alcoholic qi erupted and rushed to his brain. With a bang, Chu Kuangren felt as if his senses had been extremely magnified. Everything in the world looked different in his eyes. Awaken God Wine. A drop could enlighten ones thought, and one ss could affirm ones Dao. It was an extremely rare and epiphanic wine. Great wine! Chu Kuangren looked at Awaken God Wine like a treasure. If I finish the whole jar, perhaps my progress of deducing the two great Esoteric Arts will get a huge leap in improvement. Unfortunately, there is only one jar All of a sudden, Chu Kuangren recalled something, and a glint shed in his eyes. Lil Ai, analyze the ingredients of the Awaken God Wine for me. Alright Godly Moon Daoist Celestial walked in while Lil Ai was analyzing. He looked at Awaken God Wine in Chu Kuangrens hand and gulped. Brother Chu, what wine is this? Chu Kuangren chuckled and said, Its Awaken God Wine. Daoist Brother, would you like to have a ss? Haha, dont mind if I do. Thank you. The Godly Moon Daoist Celestialughed. After that, Chu Kuangren took out two sses and drank with the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. No more than a few drinks in, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial slumped on the table with a flushed face. A Heavenly Daoist Celestial was surprisingly drunk from a few sses of Awaken God Wine. Chu Kuangren beside him also had a flushed face, and his vision was blurry. This wine is f*cking strong, muttered Chu Kuangren. If it were not for his powerful physical strength, he would have been no better than the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. Hence, he sealed the Awaken God Wine and threw it into the Yin and Yang Ring. With a thump, Chu Kuangren, too, slumped on the table. About two hourster, Chu Kuangren woke up and stretched his body. He could feel that his understanding of Dao had improved a little. Lil Ai, hows the analysis going? Itspleted. Great. I can now mass-produce the Awaken God Wine, said Chu Kuangren with delight and his eyes bright. The Awaken God Wines ingredients include several kinds of rare spiritual fruits. Based on its limited resources in Violet Gold Gxy, its unrealistic to mass-produce them, said Lil Ai. Dont worry about it. Its good enough for my consumption for now. Chu Kuangren chuckled. After a while, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial woke up as well. This wine is extremely strong. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial shook his head. Then, as if he had sensed something, his eyes widened. My understanding of Dao has improved! Although not much, it was enough to amaze him. He was a Heavenly Daoist Celestial whose understanding of Dao was one of the best in the gxy for a long time now. However, it was very difficult for him to improve his Dao. Sometimes, it took dozens of millennia for it to improve a little. Yet, a few sses of wine had done the job of dozens of millennias cultivation. F*ck him! What wine was it? Did an Immortal brew this wine?! Brother Chu, what wine is this? Godly Moon Daoist Celestial looked incredibly puzzled. Heh, a jar of fine wine. I got it by chance. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The next day. Chu Kuangren came to Three Thousand Firms with the analyzed Awaken God Wines recipe. Along his way, many people were talking about the aroma of wine that came from nowhere, reminiscing the smell. An Immortal must have brewed that wine. I got drunk right after I smelled it. When I woke up, all the doubts in cultivation that I couldnt figure out before were all solved. Who could do this besides a Wine Immortal? A cultivator said delightedly. Many people beside him were also yearning for the wine. Chu Kuangren smiled at the sight of that and did not exin himself. When he got to the Three Thousand Firms, he found Manager Li and entrusted him to look for Awaken God Wines ingredients. However, those ingredients were extremely rare. Even the Three Thousand Firms could not guarantee how many ingredients they could get. Chu Kuangren told them to get as many as they could. After all, he had plenty of spiritual marrows.. Chapter 869 - Holy Violet Temple Lord’s Decision, Firmament Star’s Perils

Chapter 869: Holy Violet Temple Lords Decision, Firmament Stars Perils

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On a certain purple in Violet Gold Gxy. Inside a pce. A burst of terrifying and fury-filled energy erupted, causing all the cultivators on Zi to look in the direction of the pce with shock. Its been a long time since the Temple Lord got this angry. Indeed. I reckon its because of recent events. Well, it must be that. After all, the Seats have been in one after another. No wonder the Temple Lord is so enraged. By the looks of it, he can no longer sit still and do nothing. Holy Violet Temple was the strongest cultivation orthodoxy on Zi. They were also the main driving force of Zi, the pir of thes entire civilization. At that moment, a purple light shot out from the pce and burst out in the air. Everybody who saw it could not help but marvel at it. The Temple Lord has summoned the Four Great Guardians. Whoosh, whoosh Several streams of light flew towards the pce. Inside the pce. A middle-aged man in a golden robe sat on the very top, with anger brewing in his purple eyes. That person was Holy Violet Temples Temple Lord. At the same time, he was also the ruler of Zi! The Seats keep getting in one after the other. How do you guys think we should approach this? Holy Violet Temple Lord asked in a cold voice. Below him, the Four Great Guardians of Zi looked at each other. We cannot allow the Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren, to remain in this realm. If he continues to live, the world will always remember him as the yer of Zis Immortal Progenies. Besides, this guy has done too much bad to Zi, so I suggest that we kill him before he gets any stronger. A middle-aged man dressed in white said. Zi had four Guardians, namely the Sky, Earth, Dark, and Gold Guardian. The white-d middle-aged man was the Sky Guardian and the strongest of them all, considering he was ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial. I concur. An old man in ck robes said gently. He was Earth Guardian, the second-ranked Guardian. Anything is fine with me. You can kill him if you want to, the young-looking Dark Guardian replied nonchntly. Chu Kuangren cannot be kept alive! Thest of the four, the Gold Guardian, also agreed with the proposal to kill Chu Kuangren. Truth be told, the fact that the Holy Violet Temple Lord summoned those four into his pce showed that his patience with Chu Kuangren was at its breaking point. Chu Kuangren is not the only one we have to kill. We have to annihte all those who are backing him as well! The Firmament Star civilization who supports him also needs to be destroyed so that the world can understand that whoever offends Zi will suffer dire consequences! the Holy Violet Temple Lord said coldly. The Firmament Star is just an ordinary high-level cultivation civilization. They only have like a few Daoist Celestials, so we dont have to be worried at all. Destroying such a civilization is a trivial matter. You can leave that to me. Gold Guardian chuckled and said. There was a hint of tyranny in his eyes, and two sharp canine teeth at the corners of his mouth. A surge of yokai qi faintly emanated from his body. He was a Zi wild beast who had affirmed his Dao and was savage by nature. Back when Zi was expanding its crusade, many civilizations were wiped out in the process. He was the one who single-handedly carried out most of those. Alright. We shall hand over the destruction of Firmament Star to the Gold Guardian. However, dont forget that Chu Kuangren must not be spared after you destroy Firmament Star. Otherwise, once he grows stronger, the consequences we have to bear will be unimaginable. Hence, there cannot be any errors in our operation to kill Chu Kuangren this time! Chu Kuangrens biggest backing force is the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. We cant ensure that he will not interfere in this operation, so I will ask the Great Forefather to keep him upied. I will leave the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals good friends, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, and the rest, to you guys, Holy Violet Temple Lord said. The Holy Violet Temple Lord had rallied Zis Pseudo Immortals and even the Great Forefather for the operation. That just showed how badly he wanted Chu Kuangren dead this time. Okay. The few of them nodded. I shall head to the Firmament Star now then. The Gold Guardian said rather impatiently. Hold on. The Holy Violet Temple Lord stopped him. When you get to Firmament Star, follow up on Zi Wuhen and the agreement we had with the Blood Origin Starst time. Notify them that we will assist them in upying Firmament Star. Ive assigned Zi Wuhen to handle this, but Ive lost contact with him quite a while ago. I suspect that something has happened to him. Youre saying that they have beings who can harm an Immortal Progeny? The Gold Guardian was somewhat surprised. Hah. Have you forgotten that Chu Kuangren is from Firmament Star? In my opinion, theres a very high chance that what happened to Zhi Wuhen has something to do with him. The Dark Guardian grinned and said. Possibly. So that means three of our Zi Seats have died in the hands of this person? Sky Guardian asked with a gloomy face. Every Immortal Progeny was precious to them. In the current day and age, even the death of one Immortal Progeny would be extremely painful for them. Now, three of them are dead. Moreover, they were all killed by the same person! That fact alone made their killing intent against Chu Kuangren intensify. Even though they knew Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal would be a deterrent, they could not hold back. Count me in for your operation to kill Chu Kuangren. At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. A young man slowly walked into the main hall. He was dressed in a gorgeous purple robe and had jet ck hair up to his waist. Like Holy Violet Temple Lord, he also had a pair of purple pupils, but the purple he had was of a lighter shade. Your Royal Highness. Your Highness, you want toe with us too? The person who just arrived was the First Seat of the Holy Violet Temple, Zi Xiao! He was also the second most powerful Immortal Progeny in the Violet Gold Gxy. It was said that his cultivation had reached the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm hundreds of years ago. If so, his cultivation level today would be even more unfathomable. Ill tag along. I want to have a look at this Sword Poet Immortal. Zi Xiao bowed his head slightly. The Holy Violet Temple Lord pondered for a moment before he said, Thats fine with me, but Chu Kuangren has extraordinarybat strength. Do be careful. In the entire Violet Gold Gxy, no one below the Heavenly Daoist Celestial level can hurt me! Zi Xiao stood pridefully with his hands crossed. The ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. After having the Three Thousand Firms collect the materials for brewing the Godly Awakening Wine, Chu Kuangren returned to the city hall. He held that jug of Godly Awakening Wine he won from the gacha and stayed in his room all day. When one of the city halls servants passed by the room, he recalled whiffing the famed intoxicating alcoholic qi. As soon as he went closer, he got so drunk that he passed out straight away. When he finally came to, he found that his cultivation level had greatly enhanced. The story made many people eager to give it a try too. Later, after a strict prohibition from Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, the people finally avoided Chu Kuangrens room and stopped bothering him. Meanwhile, after setting up countless prohibitions around the room, Chu Kuangren drank half a jug of the Godly Awakening Wine all in one gulp. The overwhelming alcoholic qi made him lie down on the bed immediately. He felt so drunk that he could ck out anytime. A few cups of this Godly Awakening Wine would have been strong enough to knock out a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, not to mention half a jug. Chu Kuangren could feel his soul getting so intoxicated that it was floating, as though it would break away from his body in the next instant and traverse out in the universe. He barely managed to keep his head clear and urged the Universal Cauldron Physique to refine the alcoholic qi. With that, he entered an unprecedented state of epiphany. This time, I must deduce a higher level of the Single Thought Series and Invincible Technique! Chu Kuangren thought to himself. His three great souls now had the help of the Godly Awakening Wine. Chu Kuangrens confidence soared to an unprecedented height. While he was busy getting drunk, a crisis was fast approaching the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom and Firmament Star. Firmament Star. A stream of light shot past. Looking at the blue and white star in front of him, a hint of cruelty lit up in the Gold Guardians eyes. What a gorgeous. It would be very beautiful if it exploded in the universe again. But its alright, no rush for that. I can wait. I will go down there and have some fun myself before I blow you up and turn you into a colorful disy of fireworks in the universe! The Gold Guardian let out a heartyugh and then turned into a stream of light, quickly making his way towards Firmament Star. On his body, a rigorous and brutal yokai qi also erupted instantly.. Firmament Star, your doom hase! Chapter 870 - ttack from Planet Zi’s Gold Gu

Chapter 870: Attack from Zis Gold Guardian, Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Unit Steps In

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On Firmament Star. Firmament Empire, ck Heaven City, the Imperial Pce. Lan Yu, Gu Linglong, the Transcendental Daoist Celestial, and others seemed to have sensed something, and they all looked up toward the Extraterritorial Region with horror in their eyes. This energy Is it yokai qi?! Its an interster yokai qi that we have never seen before! Judging by its qi, this approaching yokai qi seems pretty malicious! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial and the others gulped anxiously. They felt that the strength of this yokai qi was unlike anything they had seen before. Even the strongest yokai tribes Daoist Celestial on Firmament Star, Lunar Daoist Celestials yokai qi was not even close to the one they were encountering now. Its an enemy! The Sword Daoist eximed with a solemn expression. Everyone could feel a powerful tyrannical intent surging in that yokai qi. What did we do to have provoked such a terrifying being? D*mn. Weve only just solved the Blood Tribe, and herees another powerful hostile being! The Transcendental Daoist Celestial gritted his teeth and said. Dont worry about it. Leave it to me. An indifferent voice came from the depths of the imperial pce. With that, the crowd looked toward that sound. A puppet slowly stepped out of the imperial pce. The King left that behind when he left us. Is that abat unit? Everyone was stunned. The puppet had countless Daoist patterns intertwining and flowing on its body before it swiftly transformed into a person with Chu Kuangrens appearance. King! Its the King! Chu Kuangren looked up into the sky with a cold expression in his eyes. You guys stay here. Ill be back in a minute, he said gently. The moment he finished his sentence, his body soared into the sky. At the same time, a golden stream of light also shot out of the imperial pce. Inside the stream of light was a big gold seal! That was the Human King Seal! On top of leaving the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Unit in the Firmament Star, Chu Kuangren also left the Human King Seal as an additionalbative means to deal with any enemies. In the Extraterritorial Region. The majestic yokai qi gushed frantically toward Firmament Star. Suddenly, the Gold Guardian let out a gentle gasp when he saw faint golden Daoist patterns flowing at the atmosphericyer of Firmament Star. This is a formation?! A great formation that envelopes the entire. I didnt think this little Firmament Star coulde up with such a formation. But do they really think that this formation can stop me? Bunch of fools! The Gold Guardian smirked coldly. A surge of yokai qi then erupted in full force, and a punch was unleashed. The dark red yokai qi turned into a Giant Blood Wolf apparition and tore away at the atmosphere. The power of this blow was so incredible that it was powerful enough to shatter a. The Gold Guardian was confident that this Detaching Heaven Megaformation could not sustain this blow. Sure enough, the entire mega formation trembled under the Blood Wolf Auras st. Get ready to be crushed! The Gold Guardian sneered. Yet right at this moment, a golden stream of light suddenly shot out from the Detaching Heaven Megaformation and turned into a colossal seal that was as big as a. With a loud bang, the Blood Wolf crashed onto the great seal. The great seal quaked, and the Blood Wolf instantly disintegrated! That is a fortune treasure! The Gold Guardian was slightly taken aback. Fortune treasures were condensed from the cumtive fortunes of an entire civilization or race. The stronger the civilization, the stronger its fortune treasure would be. Fortune treasures belonged to an extremely rare ss of treasures among the universe. First, a mega formation that covers the entire, and now, a fortune treasure. This Firmament Star is really full of surprises. The Gold Guardian grinned. He stared at the big golden seal, only to see that it was rapidly shrinking into the size of a palm. Then, it levitated above the head of a white-d young man. You are Chu Kuangren?! The Gold Guardians eyes widened. He had seen an image of Chu Kuangren before, and it looked exactly like the white-d young man right in front of him. No way. Chu Kuangren should be in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom now. How could he appear here? And your energy There is no life force in you at all. The only thing I can sense is some strange energy. This must be a puppet, abat unit! His consciousness is attached to thisbat unit! As a Heavenly Daoist Celestial of Zi, the Gold Guardian had a vast understanding of the world. Hence, it did not take long for him to tell that the Chu Kuangren before him was merely a puppet. But this immense energy Its the level of a Heavenly Daoist Celestial! How could such a powerfulbat unit exist in the Firmament Star?! The Gold Guardian was a little uncertain. Even back on Zi, there were only less than a handful of Heavenly Daoist Celestialbat units on their. How was it even possible for Firmament Star to have acquired this technology? Youve been talking to yourself since the beginning. Are you sure youre not an idiot? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. The Gold Guardians face darkened. Youre just a freaking puppet. What gives you the courage to be so cocky? Today, I shall annihte both you and the entire Firmament Star! A mighty yokai aura erupted from his body, and the starlight all around him converged on him, forming a huge Blood Wolf apparition that struck out at his opponent once again. However, with incantation from starlight, the Blood Wolfs power this time became even stronger. Oh, this cultivation technique. Youre from Zi. With the lift of his arm, Chu Kuangren unleashed the power within thebat unit, injecting it into the Human King Seal, which hit the Blood Wolf violently and smashed it into pieces. Then, he held his hand into a fist and unleashed a punch. Esoteric Invincible Technique, activate! Inverted Universe! The fist energy sted across the sky andmbasted the Gold Guardian. Break it! Gold Guardian struck back with his w. The two types of forces collided violently, causing the void to explode! Under this blow, the Gold Guardians clothes tore, and his entire body was forced backward. His pupils shrank slightly as he eximed, How is this puppet so strong?! He howled and bent his body, which began to swell and eventually transformed into a blood-colored giant wolf that was a hundred meters tall. An iparably majestic yokai qi raged in the starry sky. Oh, he has reverted to his true form now. Chu Kuangren remarked. Roar! With a lengthy and menacing roar, the Giant Blood Wolf opened its jaw, and all the starlight around him gushed towards him madly. Therge amounts of starlight energypressed around him and condensed into a huge ball of light with brilliant starlight. The ball of light burst out, leaving a dazzling trace of light in the starry sky. It looked like a meteor was heading in Chu Kuangrens direction. Invincible Technique, Empyrean Maelstrom. Chu Kuangren raised his hand to induce the power within thebat unit. As Daoist patterns intertwined in the palm of his hand, it formed a vortex to block the ball of light. The energy in the ball of light was constantly disintegrating and dissipating. Then, from within that whirlpool, a ray of starlight burst out and sted toward that Giant Blood Wolf. He sent my power back?! The Giant Blood Wolfs expression changed slightly. He smashed the blood-colored ball of light with one w. Hmph. The power of thisbat unit of yours is at best equal to mine. If I attempt to destroy it with all my might, will you really be able to protect this entire Firmament Star? The Giant Blood Wolf sneered. He channeled the yokai qi on his body to its limit and gathered massive amounts of starlight around him, turning them into balls of light. Although the power he produced now was not as strong as the previous blow, he could still overpower his opponents ball of light with his strength in numbers. More importantly, the Giant Blood Wolf was not aiming at Chu Kuangren but at Firmament Star behind him! No matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, it was impossible to stop so many attacks. However, Chu Kuangren did not look flustered at all. I alone may not be able to deal with this. But who says that I dont have a helper? Chu Kuangren remarked gently. After that, arge number of golden light orbs amassed around him to form a small golden man who was half a person tall. Seeing the little golden man, Giant Blood Wolfs pupils shrank. This is the Heavenly Dao! Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao! You can actually control the Heavenly Dao. You are the Ruler of Firmament Star! A Ruler was a cultivator who had the recognition of as Heavenly Dao and could summon or utilize the power of thes Heavenly Dao. However, not every could produce its own Ruler. In fact, only a handful of lucky people managed to obtain recognition from Heavenly Dao.. Chapter 871 - Planet Zi’s Army Attacks, Wang Clan Great Forefather’s Plan

Chapter 871: Zis Army Attacks, Wang n Great Forefathers n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the starry sky outside the Firmament Star, Chu Kuangrensbat unit was battling a Zi Guardian. The powerful battle fluctuations generated from this sh shook most of the Firmament. Just as Gold Guardian was summoning all his strength to dash past Chu Kuangren and make his way toward the Firmament Star, the Heavenly Dao of Firmament Star suddenly emerged! Melt! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, the little golden man, which was the Heavenly Dao, suddenly merged into Chu Kuangrens body. With that, the strength of hisbat unit soared once again! Terrifying breaths of energy shook the starry sky, causing the Giant Blood Wolf to watch on with fear in his eyes. Incantation from Heavenly Dao! The Giant Blood Wolf said solemnly. Then, he let out a furious roar and fired out countless balls of light from behind him. A seemingly infinite number of balls of light smashed toward Firmament Star like a meteor shower. Although Firmament Star was protected by the Detaching Heaven Megaformation, it could not block all the attacks. At least a few prefectures would be destroyed if the attacks got through. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren would never allow such a thing to happen. Human King Seal! With a low growl, Chu Kuangren pushed thebat units power to the extreme and continuously injected it into the Human King Seal. The Human King Seal radiated with dazzling brilliance, and hundreds of millions of golden rays poured out of the sky, forming a huge light barrier. The countless meteors were blocked by the light barrier. This is impossible! The Giant Blood Wolf eximed. The power that Chu Kuangren and the Heavenly Dao unleashed together had surpassed his power, and by a whole tier that was! No, I cant stay here any longer. Although the Giant Blood Wolf was savage, he was not dumb to seek his own death. His animal instinct told him that he would likely die here if he did not leave at once. Do you really think you cane and go as you please? Not on Firmament Star! Chu Kuangren sneered when he saw what the Giant Blood Wolf had in mind. The Human King Seal flew out, growing bigger against the wind. Soon, it had expanded almost to the size of an asteroid filled with a monstrous domineering aura. A powerful forbidden sealing force also erupted, locking the surrounding starry sky into space. As such, it left the Giant Blood Wolf with no means to escape! No, I cant die here! The Giant Blood Wolf snarled madly. The yokai qi struck the Human King Seals forbidden sealing force. However, it was useless. His enormous body may be hundreds of meters tall, but before the Human King Seal today, it appeared exceptionally minute. Boom! The Human King Seal smashed brutally on the Giant Blood Wolf. The giant wolfs entire body was reduced into a cloud of blood mist as it imploded in the air! A Heavenly Daoist Celestial had fallen! The Human King Seal quickly shrunk, returning to the size of a palm. Chu Kuangren held the Human King Seal up in his hand and looked into the distance. Zi has taken their move. My true vessel, you have to be careful. What he left on the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Unit was just a wisp of his consciousness. However, this wisp of consciousness had lost contact with Chu Kuangren not long ago when Chu Kuangren drank the Godly Awakening Wine in his closed-door meditation. I guess I should head back first. With that, Chu Kuangren turned around and returned to Firmament Star. At the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Back in the city hall, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial suddenly opened his eyes. He looked out at the Extraterritorial Region, and a hint of grimness appeared in his eyes. Such strong energy, apanied by the presence of so many people Theyre all approaching the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom! He mobilized his Emperor Thoughts beyond the interster space of his kingdom. That was where he saw amongst the starry sky out there, tens of thousands of warships wereing towards the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Through the signs on those warships, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial recognized where these warships were from It was none other than Zi! Zi is suddenlying with such a huge force. Are they here for Brother Chu? No, I must notify the Dust Sky Psuedo Immortal at once. He could not stop Zis Army alone. Not only the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, but most of the elites in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom had sensed the mighty aura that came from that fast-approaching strong presence. For Zi tounch such a suddenrge-scale invasion, they must havee for the Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren. The Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom is in grave danger! s, the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom has been cursed by this bad omens arrival. How is Godly Moon Daoist Celestial going to deal with this? All the forces in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom were panicking. At that moment, an indifferent voice came from afar, from outside the ancient city. Those who have no rtions with Chu Kuangren, leave the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom at once! It was the Zi Guardians voice. Upon hearing that voice, the crowd was stunned. However, amotion ensued among the crowd soon after. The people quickly packed their bags hastily and left the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom in multiple streams of light. The originally lively ancient city became deserted in less than half a day. The streets were now empty with a few too little souls in sight. Inside the city hall, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial let out a scoff. Then, with a gentle wave of his sleeve, a powerful wave of energy flooded out from him and spread out in all directions. Suddenly, there were numerous Daoist patterns intertwining in all corners of the ancient city. Four pirs of light rose into the air, and in the blink of an eye, they transformed into a huge light shield that covered the whole city. It was the ancient citys defensive formation. Zi, if you want to y this game, I shall y with you until the end! A cold glint shed across the Godly Moon Daoist Celestials eyes. In the starry sky. Among the tens of thousands of warships. On one of the huge warships, a yful look shed in the purple-robed young mans eyes when he noticed the golden light shield in front of him. Oh, a defensive formation? How long do you reckon this could hold off my Zis Army? he said mockingly. Beside him, the middle-aged Sky Guardian in white robes walked up. Your Highness, we are ready now. Do we attack immediately? No rush. Zi Xiao said calmly. He leaped to the sky above Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom and stared down at the glorious city below. As his Emperor qi circted around him, their incessant sounds spread throughout the ancient city. Zi is only here this time to kill Chu Kuangren. If the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial hands over this man, Zi will let you all go. In the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, there were still some ns and orthodoxies that had not left. Their base and foundations were all here, so they could not leave so easily. When he heard Zi Xiaos words, they wavered. It really isnt worth it to put the entire ancient citys safety on the line for a Chu Kuangren. Can we please get the city lord to hand this guy over? A white-haired old man said in a cold voice. He was Wang ns Great Forefather, one of only a few Heavenly Daoist Celestials in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Upon hearing his words, the remaining elites of Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom also agreed. With that, they rushed to the city hall. City Lord, please hand over Chu Kuangren. Yeah, Zi ising in with full force now, and theyre not a force that we can resist. Handing Chu Kuangren over is the only way to ensure Ancient Godly Moon Kingdoms survival. Yes, we plead that you will make a good judgment based on the whole picture, City Lord. Despite facing rigorous persuasion from the crowd, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestials expression still looked exceptionally calm. If it had been a few months ago, when he had only owed Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal a favor, he might have been moved by everyones persuasion and abandoned Chu Kuangren. Yet now, the situation was different. On top of his rtionship to Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, Chu Kuangren had also helped his daughter awaken her immortal body, and he had not yet repaid that great favor. Everyone, say no more. I will be providing Chu Kuangren a safe haven regardless. If all of you wish to leave, please go ahead and do so. I wont hold it against you. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial reiterated. His words made the Wang n Great Forefather jeer coldly, You are the lord of our city, yet you disregard the whole situation and cant even take decisive action for the sake of the kingdom. My n and I will not be awaiting our deaths here with you. Farewell! Due to the matter with Chu Kuangren, the Wang n now had a grudge against the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. Now that Zi had attacked, it was simply impossible to ask the Wang n to stay and fight for the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Wang n Great Forefather turned away and looked at that mighty army of Zi outside the starry sky with curiosity in his eyes. Perhaps I can take this opportunity to make good friends with Zi. Wang n Great Forefather aside, the few remaining orthodoxies nced at each other, conflicted about what to do.. In the end, only a few were willing to stay. Chapter 873 - Battle of Heavenly Daoist Celestials, the Might of the First Seat

Chapter 873: Battle of Heavenly Daoist Celestials, the Might of the First Seat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The horn of war had sounded! The powerful cultivators of Zi were dispatched. The most notable among them were the three Zi guardians, who were all Heavenly Daoist Celestials. Besides them, there was also a man and a woman wearing ck robes and white robes respectively. The two of them were Heavenly Daoist Celestials as well. Known for being a pair of Daoistpanions, they were the famous ck and White Star Duo from Zi. Including the Wang n Great Forefather, the Zi forces had six Heavenly Daoist Celestials among their ranks. On the other hand, the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom had the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, Lunar Pce Lady, Yang Xiao, and an old man holding a staff. Altogether, there were only four Heavenly Daoist Celestials among them. The remaining Daoist Celestials from both sides were numbered almost the same. However, because a Heavenly Daoist Celestial was as powerful as dozens of Great Daoist Celestials, someone must hold off the remaining two Heavenly Daoist Celestials from Zi. Leave the ck and White Star Duo to me! Yang Xiao said to the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial using his Emperor Thoughts. Are you sure you can take on two Heavenly Daoist Celestials at once? Dont worry. You can leave it to me! Yang Xiao nodded. Then what about the other Heavenly Daoist Celestial? Whos going to deal with him? Ill take care of him. The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial said. A glint shed in Yang Xiaos eyes. As the long sword in his hand trembled slightly, a fiery battle intent erupted. Alright, attack! Whoosh! Yang Xiao stepped forth, immediately heading towards the ck and White Star Duo. With a swing of his sword, a raging sword ray shot out. While Yang Xiao was facing off against the ck and White Star Duo, the other Heavenly Daoist Celestials attacked. Each of them soon found their opponent in no time. The Lunar Pce Lady was fighting against the Earth Guardian. The old man with a staff was facing the Dark Guardian. As he waved his hands, countless vines flew out, moving about into the void wildly. Hmph. Only death awaits you! The Sky Guardian, who was second only to the Holy Violet Temple Ruler in strength, snorted. He held his spear and attacked, releasing a devastating aura everywhere. At that moment, a ray of light appeared and blocked his path. It was the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. Sky Guardian of Zi,e and face me in battle! A violent sh between sword and spear ensued. Terrifying surges of strength qi spread everywhere like a crashing wave. Just as he began battling Zis Sky Guardian, the Wang n Great Forefather who was nearby looked toward the city hall with a gleam in his eyes. Ill first destroy this formation and then drag Chu Kuangren out! By then, all of the Heavenly Daoist Celestials were upied in battle. No one could stop him. The Emperor qi inside his body surged while his Daoist pattern intertwined. As a terrifying aura was swirling around him, he raised his hand and was about to destroy the formation to drag Chu Kuangren out. However, while fighting Zis Sky Guardian, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial immediately shot several sword rays out towards the Wang n Great Forefather. The Wang n Great Forefather snorted upon sensing that attack. Hmph! Want to hold me back while fighting the Zi Sky Guardian? Youre too na?ve! Then, he raised his palm and mmed it towards the sword ray. The sword ray collided with his palm and shattered! However, the shattered sword ray suddenly dispersed into countless tiny strands of sword qi that intertwined to form a sword qi cage in the void! Having been trapped within, the expression on Wang n Great Forefathers face changed. He unleashed a punch towards the sword qi cage. With a bang, his palm qi was immediately dispersed, but the sword qi cage was left unscathed! What kind of weird technique is this?! The Wang n Great Forefather said coldly. Just stay where you are, Wang n Great Forefather, sneered the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. The Fencing Sword Qi Cage was one of his strongest sword techniques. Although the technique could not do much damage to his opponents, it was most suitable for trapping people. Even cultivators on the same level as him would need some time to break free from it. Hmph. Do you think this mere sword qi cage can trap me for long? The Wang n Great Forefather snorted. He then unleashed several palm attacks sessively. With every attack, the sword qi that was trapping him became weaker. While the Heavenly Daoist Celestials were in battle, the other Daoist Celestials also attacked, causing several terrifying energy bursts to erupt one after another. Zi Xiao, Zis First Seat, stood in the air with a grim expression on his face. He could not intervene in the battle of Heavenly Daoist Celestials and could only order the warships to focus their light beams on the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdoms great defensive formation. We must first catch a snake by its head! As the First Seat, Zi Xiao holds a very important position in Zi. As long as we can subdue him, well gain a bargaining chip against Zi. A hulking mans eyes lit up at that thought. His figure then turned into a sh of light and rushed towards Zi Xiao, dodging the attacks from several Great Daoist Celestials along the way. He was so fast that he was in front of Zi Xiao within a blink of an eye. Now kneel before me! The hulking man yelled. The might of histe-stage Great Daoist Celestial Realm erupted. His horrifying Emperor qi surged and turned into a gigantic golden palm that grabbed Zi Xiao. Fool Zi Xiao snorted. Countless streams of starlight were swirling around him. When the golden palmnded on them, it could no longer move closer. Gctical Starlight Immtion! Zi Xiao raised his hand and unleashed his Immortal Technique. The countless streams of starlight gathered to form a starlight vortex in his palm. Within the vortex, a whole gxyunched out! The golden palm immediately crumbled under the power of the gxy! As a result, the hulking man was sent flying out of the battlefield while he spat out mouthfuls of blood. How is he so powerful?! The hulking mans expression changed. Before he could recover from his shock, a ghastly figure suddenly appeared above him. It was Zi Xiao. He gently raised his hand. Within his palm radiated with starlight. Then, he mmed his palm down mercilessly onto that Great Daoist Celestials head with the might of a crashing meteor. Bang! That hulking mans head exploded, and blood sshed everywhere! The sight of that greatly shocked the powerful cultivators from the other camp. Is this the might of Zis First Seat? Killing Great Daoist Celestials with the lift of his hand? Hes simply terrifying! As expected of one of the Violet Gold Gxys powerhouses! No one below a Heavenly Daoist Celestials level can injure him. Everyone was scared. Even the Immortal Progenies who were Zi Seats were speechless. Such power! So this is the might of the First Seat! It has only been a few hundred years since he became a Great Daoist Celestial, and he can already kill someone in the same cultivation realm as him. It seems like he has gotten a lot stronger since then. The Second Seat is nowhere close to being his opponent. Zi Xiao stood in the air proudly. His striking gazended on the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdoms city hall. Sword Poet Immortal Chu Kuangren, how long are you nning to hide? Are you still noting out? There was no response. What a shame. All of these people havee to protect you. Little do they know that theyre protecting a shut-in slouch like you, who doesnt even dare toe out and fight. Zi Xiao continued to make fun of Chu Kuangren. There was absolute silence inside the city hall. Boom, boom Only the sounds of energy light beams bombarding the great formation could be heard. At that moment, the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdoms great formation finally gave way. Cracks began to form, one after another, until the formation crumbled! Energy sts rained down upon the ancient city. Countless buildings were immediately reduced to nothing! Lock on to the city hall! Zi Xiao sneered. With the warships cannons aimed toward the city hall, energy light beams sted upon the city hall, turning the ce into a pile of rubble. If the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial did not evacuate Tang Haitang and the others to somewhere safe, there would have been numerous casualties. While the city halls buildings were continuously destroyed, a room remained unscathed. There were several mysterious Daoist patterns surrounding that room, blocking all the energy light beams that hit. Oh, so thats where you are? Chapter 874 - He’s Actually Sleeping, Creating Immortal Techniques, Two in One Go

Chapter 874: Hes Actually Sleeping, Creating Immortal Techniques, Two in One Go

Oh, so thats where you are? Zi Xiao sneered as he stared at a room surrounded by seals and restrictions in the city hall. With a raise of his hand, he ordered everyone to target it. One by one, several energy light beamsnded on the sealing restrictions. Even the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdoms great defensive formation could not withstand such a powerful attack, let alone this rooms sealing restrictions. After a round of bombardment, thirty percent of the seals had broken. However, that was enough to shock everyone. Only that much has been broken? Zi Xiao could not help but frown. The Ancient Godly Moon Kingdoms great defensive formation was created using countless resources, whereas that rooms sealing restriction was set up by only one person. Nevertheless, only thirty percent of it had broken under the bombardment of thousands of warships? Hmph! Continue and fire! After the warships replenished their energy, the bombardment of energy light beams continued! Forty percent! Fifty percent! Seventy percent! Eighty percent! Soon, eighty percent of the sealing restrictions had broken down. A faint glow could be seen on the remaining twenty percent as if it was a thinyer of paper that could be torn apart easily. At the sight of that, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial and others suddenly got anxious. However, they were all still upied with their respective opponents, so none of them could do anything. The energy light beams from the warships stopped firing. These energy light beams could not be fired anytime at will as they required a supply of energy. Currently, the warships were charging up the energy. Another round of bombardment would suffice to destroy that seal! The person inside was no exception! A few momentster, the warships were fully charged. They were now waiting for Zi Xiaos order. I know youre in there, Chu Kuangren. Are you not going toe out? Show yourself now, and let me witness the might of the Sword Poem Immortal! Zi Xiao said indifferently. There was a hint of fighting intent in his eyes. He really wanted to find out how powerful the Immortal Progeny, who had recently risen to fame, was. Yet, there was still no reply. At that moment, the sound of someone snoring could be heard vaguely from that room. It was as if someone was sleeping in there. The cultivation level of the people present was not low, which meant that they had sensitive senses. Hence, they could hear the light snoring loud and clear. For a moment, there was a strange expression on everyones faces. After all, they had been battling so fiercely out there. To think that someone had been sleeping inside the entire time?! Did that person take them seriously at all?! Can you give some respect to the people who are dying for you out here? Even Zi Xiao was enraged by it, and he snorted. Consider this a blessing that Im letting you die in your sleep! He raised his hand, giving the order to attack. As Daoist patterns flowed through the warships cannons, countless energy light beams rained down from the sky, cutting through the void and towards that room! That round of bombardment was enough to destroy thest twenty percent of sealing restrictions. In the process, the surrounding area was reduced to nothing! This is bad! The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial eximed. However, at that moment, the winds ceased, and the clouds stopped! Still caught in shock, everyone realized that the light snoring inside that room had stopped. Following that, a surge of menacing and tyrannical Emperor qi erupted from that room, surging in every direction like a raging wave! That room was blown apart by Emperor qi, which automatically disabled the sealing restrictions. Any energy light beams heading towards it were instantly dispersed by the Emperor qi, one by one. Billows of smoke and dust filled the air due to the impact of the energy light beams. Whats going on?! What terrifying Emperor qi! Everyone was shocked. Both sides immediately stopped fighting and looked towards the room that was now covered in smoke and dust. One after another, countless Emperor Thoughts headed towards it, seeking to find out what happened. Once the smoke and dust dissipated, all everyone saw was a bed amidst the rubble. Someone was sleeping on it. That person was none other than Chu Kuangren! F*ck me! This guy is really sleeping! Everyone was dumbfounded. What the f*ck is going on? Chu Kuangren slowly opened his eyes, with slight confusion in his eyes. He looked drowsy as he had just woken up. However, everyone suddenly sensed an immeasurably powerful energy fluctuation spreading from him, and it had an indescribable mystery within it. This is an Immortal Technique fluctuation?! Zi Xiao and the other Immortal Progenies who knew Immortal Techniques were surprised. What followed next stunned them even more. Surges of mysterious fluctuations spread from Chu Kuangrens body, turning into disys of conjurations before everyones eyes. There were conjurations of meteors lighting up the sky, mountains crumbling near a sea of fire, endless snowfall and blizzards, frost freezing a huge area, and thousands of spiritual weapons hovering in the air As the conjurations continued to transform, the Dao fluctuation from Chu Kuangrens body grew more and more powerful until everyone felt a suffocating fear. At the same time, heaven and earth rumbled, and mysterious Daoist chimes echoed from the depths of the universe. Thousands of golden lotuses also sprouted around Chu Kuangren. The heavenly and earthly spiritual qi gathered above Chu Kuangrens head to form an incredibly mysterious rune-like seal! T-This is the Dao Promation Seal! One of the powerful cultivators could not help but gulp in shock. He could not believe his eyes. The other Heavenly Daoist Celestials were horrified. The Daoist chimes sing the Dao Promation Seal! How is that possible?! This is impossible. This is certainly impossible! Some of the powerful cultivators even shook their heads frantically in disbelief. Many cultivators were puzzled at that sight. What is going on with these powerful cultivators?! The Dao Promation Seal is something that can only form by the will of the great Universal Dao. It can only appear whenever a cultivator has created a new and powerful cultivation technique! The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial uttered with a trembling tone, To form the Dao Promation Seal, the lowest level of cultivation technique invented must at least be an Immortal Technique! Everyone finally understood. However, they were still stunned. All of them looked at Chu Kuangren with a look of horror. In other words, Chu Kuangren has created a new Immortal Technique! The whole area fell silent when those words were spoken. Following that, gasping sounds sounded. The Immortal Progenies, especially, were very startled as they stared at Chu Kuangren who was still sitting in his bed. Their Daoist cores were almost crumbling from the shock. They were struggling and working hard to be an Immortal, yet Chu Kuangren had already created a new Immortal Technique! That was something that only an Immortal could do! While everyone was shocked speechless, the spiritual qi from the whole area surged and gathered to form another Dao Promation Seal above Chu Kuangrens head! Two Dao Promation Seals! How could this be? Two Immortal Techniques He has created two Immortal Techniques in one go! How can something like this happen? Zis Sky Guardian said in shock. Creating a new Immortal Technique was already astounding in itself. Yet, Chu Kuangren had gone and created two instead! The Sword Poem Immortal Is he really an Immortal?! Someone murmured. When Chu Kuangren was initially given this nickname, many had questioned his abilities. However, no one had any objections now. Creating not one but two new Immortal Techniques in one go? Even if Chu Kuangren were not an Immortal, he would certainly be one in the future! It was only a matter of time before he did. Oh, that was a good dream. Chu Kuangren mumbled. Having drunk all of the Godly Awakening Wine, he utilized the help of the wine qi to study his Single Thought Series and Invincible Technique. However, the alcoholic effects of the Godly Awakening Wine were too strong that it felt as if he had a wonderful dream. A dream about Dao and Dharma. The best thing was that he had finally seeded. He had sessfully increased his Single Thought Series and Invincible Technique to an Immortal Techniques level! The conjurations around him soon dispersed. After the two Dao Promation Seals entered Chu Kuangrens body, Chu Kuangren could sense their powerful energy fluctuation. Another valuable treasure in the bag.. Chapter 875 - Dressing Neatly, Tying the Descendant Self Sword to His Waist, Killing His Foes W

Chapter 875: Dressing Neatly, Tying the Descendant Self Sword to His Waist, Killing His Foes With Every Step, Armies of Thousands Are Nothing to Him

Alright. Its time to deal with you guys. Holding his head with his left arm as he leaned on the bed, Chu Kuangren looked at the powerful cultivators from Zi and chuckled. Although he was a little confused about the current situation, he fully grasped everything that was happening after sweeping through the area with his Emperor Thoughts. Its rude to disrupt someones beauty sleep, you know. Chu Kuangren said with a yawn. Upon seeing hisnguid look, the powerful cultivators from Zi, who had just recovered from their shock, immediately became enraged. They were a great army consisting of a few Heavenly Daoist Celestials. Yet, Chu Kuangren only saw them as people who disturbed him from his beauty sleep?! He was not taking them seriously at all. Attack! So what if this guy has created a new Immortal Technique. Hes just a mere Daoist Celestial now! He hasnt be an Immortal yet! A Great Daoist Celestial yelled. Then, his figure shed as he immediately rushed towards Chu Kuangren. Thats right. He still isnt an Immortal. Why is he so arrogant? Hmph! Now die! A few Daoist Celestials dashed towards Chu Kuangren and attacked. Seeking to destroy Chu Kuangren this time, Zi had promised wonderful rewards to anyone who could kill Chu Kuangren. Considering how huge that reward was, even Heavenly Daoist Celestials would be attracted. Sword rays, fist strength, surges of palm qi All sorts of energies and Esoteric Techniques were unleashed toward Chu Kuangren. Heh. You guys are just too weak to kill me. Chu Kuangren took on all of the iing attacks in bed. Holding his head with one hand, he gently raised his other hand and unleashed his Emperor qi, which formed a purple vortex. Countless mysterious Daoist patterns were swirling inside that vortex. Soon, a wave of Immortal Technique fluctuation spread out. It was the Invincible Technique, Empyrean Maelstrom! As an Immortal Technique, the Esoteric Art was much more powerful now! It was also an Immortal Technique that was most in line with Chu Kuangrens way of Dao! When the vortex appeared, every iing attack was absorbed and dissolved. The Daoist Celestials could not injure Chu Kuangren at all. How can this be?! Is this the Immortal Technique he created?! Retreat! The Daoist Celestials pupils shrank in fear, and they immediately decided to flee. Only then did they realize that they had been locked on by some sort of vital force. Retreat? Where can you guys run off to? Chu Kuangren moved his palm lightly, unleashing saber rays, fist strengths, and surges of palm qi from his vortex. Those were the attacks unleashed by the Daoist Celestials earlier. He had returned all of his opponents attacks to them! Not only that, but since they were also strengthened by Chu Kuangrens Emperor qi, those techniques were even more terrifying. Before those few Daoist Celestials could escape, they were immediately blown into mists of blood! The whole battlefield fell silent following this attack. As the winds blew through the curtains of his room, Chu Kuangren slowly stood up and got out of his bed. He raised his hand, grabbed the gorgeous white robe on the hanger next to him, and put it on casually. After making sure that he was dressed neatly, he tied his Descendant Self Sword to his waist. Chu Kuangren then took a step forward, unleashing a devastating aura that raged forth like a tsunami with his every movement. All of the cultivators at the scene could not help but shudder in fear. Are you guys ready? I tend to get a bit grumpy when I wake up. Chu Kuangren chuckled as his gaze swept across everyone. With Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirits help, he had identified everyone on the enemys side and those that were here to help him with just one nce. Everyone, prepare for battle! A Daoist Celestial yelled in horror. However, in the blink of an eye, Chu Kuangren disappeared before everyone. The Daoist Celestial, who yelled, widened his eyes. Where is he?! Over here. A chuckle rang out behind him. Before that Daoist Celestial could turn around or escape, he felt a sudden chill run down his spine. After that, his vision spun before, and he saw a headless corpse in front of him. Wait, isnt that my body? That Daoist Celestial thought. Then, his consciousness disappeared into the darkness. After chopping off the head of a Daoist Celestial, Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword released a razor-sharp and chilling sword qi. Attack! A great roar was heard. All of Zis cultivators immediately charged toward Chu Kuangren. Come, let us dance! Chu Kuangren did not escape. Instead, he faced everyone head-on. The Descendant Sword in his grasp radiated brightly as he danced through the crowd of attacking cultivators. One by one, his opponents either had their heads sliced off or were sliced in half by his sword qi. Knights of Yan Zhao donning in robes, with sabers gleaming with a frost-like glow. Suddenly, a poem was recited on the battlefield, Everyones hearts trembled as they looked at Chu Kuangren, who was ughtering his enemies with his sword. Its him. Hes reciting poetry! Its the Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren! The cultivators who were spectating this battle were all stunned. Hes fighting while reciting poetry?! F*ck me! Is this the Sword Poet Immortal in action?! Hes so f*cking cool! Their silver stallions sparkled bright and far, galloping as fast as a shooting star. Chu Kuangrens figure looked ethereal. Although he did not use his Spatial Conveyor Skill to move around, he was still incredibly fast. His figure shot through the battlefield like a meteor as he danced with his sword, unleashing sword rays that illuminated the sky. Falling foes with every ten steps, unstoppable with skills adept. None of the Zi cultivators couldy a finger on him at all. When it came to defensive abilities, Chu Kuangren was almost indestructible in that aspect. With techniques like the Empyrean Maelstrom, Heavenly Daoist Weapon, Ster Undying Body, Immortal Body, and many more, he could fight his way through the great army unscathed. On the contrary, he would take countless lives whenever he swung his sword. He killed his foes with every step he took! Armies of thousands were nothing to him! Calmly leaving when things are done, hiding their fame once theyre gone. Chu Kuangren struck out with his sword horizontally. His sword qi was retracted. Taking its ce was his mind power, which swirled around him and spread everywhere in the form of circles of light. Every cultivator who got close to the lights was all sted away with blood spurting from their mouths. For a moment, no one was left standing around Chu Kuangren. Standing with his sword and dressed in white, he had the appearance of a Sword Immortal. Only the screams, cries, and corpses of his enemies surrounded him. All of Zis cultivators were so shocked by his techniques that they could only stare at him in horror. Having seen what had happened earlier, everyone was hesitant to attack him as none dared to act rashly. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he took out a jar of Boundless Breeze Lunar and drank it. He had stopped reciting poetry simply because he had forgotten the parts that came next. However, those few lines earlier were enough to dazzle everyone witnessing the battle. All of them gazed at him with a yearning look in their eyes. So this is the Sword Poet Immortal! Reciting marvelous poetry and wiping out powerful enemies with every move? The Sword Poet Immortal is truly a master in poetry and swordsmanship! His reputation precedes him! Hes too powerful. Falling foes with every ten steps, unstoppable with skills adept! How splendid and filled with killing intent these lines are! It truly captures the scene of the current situation. Chu Kuangren Hes so charming and romantic! The onlookers were all amazed. Some female cultivators even stared at him with obsessive gazes, mesmerized by what they saw earlier. Wonderful, simply wonderful! As expected of the Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren! Even a Heavenly Daoist Celestial like the Zis Sky Guardian was impressed. However, a stronger killing intent boiled within him! The more magnificent and talented Chu Kuangren is, the bigger a threat he poses to Zi. This person cannot remain alive! If we dont kill this person today, Zi shall know no peace! Attack! The Zis Sky Guardian was about to attack Chu Kuangren. However, he was stopped by the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial! Besides him, the remaining Heavenly Daoist Celestials were also kept in ce by Yang Xiao, the Lunar Pce Lady, and the unknown old man. Haha, do you see that, Sky Guardian of Zi? That is the person youre seeking to kill!! Now I wonder, can you kill him?! The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial burst intoughter. Yang Xiao nearby was also amazed. I finally understand why Senior Dusty Sky handed him the Dusty Sky Jade Order.. Hes such a magnificent person! Hah! He truly deserves to be called the Sword Poet Immortal! Chapter 876 - The First Seat’s Brutal Takedown, Unleashing an Immortal Technique With an I

Chapter 876: The First Seats Brutal Takedown, Unleashing an Immortal Technique With an Immortal Physique

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A great battle was taking ce in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Chu Kuangren disyed his strength, killing enemies left and right while reciting poems. Everyone was utterly stunned by his prowess as the Sword Poem Immortal. During that time, the Heavenly Daoist Celestials from Zi could not do anything against Chu Kuangren as they were held back by the other Heavenly Daoist Celestials. As for the remaining Daoist Celestials, all they could do was stand and watch as Chu Kuangren ughtered them one after another. Just when the Zi cultivators were deep in trouble, a powerful aura erupted from their camp and swept out everywhere. Everyones eyes lit up when they realized who it was. Its the Royal Highness! The First Seat of Zi, Zi Xiao! Their eyes gleamed with hope. The overpowering aura wasing from none other than Zi Xiao, the most powerful Immortal Progeny of Zi! Sword Poem Immortal, Chu Kuangren! A low and grim voice sounded. Zi Xiao red at Chu Kuangren with a powerful battle intent lit up in his eyes. Only when Chu Kuangren looked at Zi Xiao did it hit him. I seem to recall someone making amotion nearby while sleeping earlier. Was that you? Hmph. Youve truly surprised me with your strength. Zi Xiao replied with a snort. Purple swirls of light soon surrounded him, and a purple armor appeared on his body. It was a defensive Heavenly Daoist Weapon. Thats the Zi Starry Divine Armor! Zis Third Seat, Zi Fengs eyes were wide with surprise. The Zi Starry Divine Armor was one of the most powerful defensive Daoist Weapons that Zi possessed. Even a Heavenly Daoist Celestial would have trouble breaking through its defenses. After summoning the Starry Divine Armor, Zi Xiao took out a long dark purple saber. On the long saber sword with patterns that formed a dragon silhouette. Thats the Purple Dragon Saber, the offensive Daoist Weapon that apanies the Starry Divine Armor! It is a Heavenly Daoist Weapon as well. Bringing out two Heavenly Daoist Weapons at the start? It looks like the First Seat is feeling threatened. Zi Feng said sternly. In fact, the power Chu Kuangren disyed had far exceeded that of the Second Seat. Hence, it was not a surprise that Zi Xiao would feel threatened. Armed with two Heavenly Daoist Weapons, Zi Xiaos aura instantly erupted! Chu Kuangren, ever since I became a Great Daoist Celestial five hundred years ago, no one below the level of a Heavenly Daoist Celestial has ever injured me except Jins First Seat. Now, I wonder. Can you do the same?! Zi Xiao said coldly. Although the fact that Chu Kuangren could create Immortal Techniques shocked him, Zi Xiao knew he was also ate-stage Great Daoist Celestial like his opponent. As such, he was confident that he could defeat Chu Kuangren. Heh. Where did you get this confidence from, despite being so weak? Chu Kuangen shook his head and scoffed. Take this! Zi Xiao stepped forth and charged with his long saber, shing it across the air. A dense surge of saber qi suddenly burst out from the saber and intertwined with his Daoist patterns, turning into a purple dragon apparition that roared towards Chu Kuangren. What a useless attack! Chu Kuangen casually struck out with his sword. His Prominent-grade Emperor qi and sword qi erupted, instantly tearing apart that dragon apparition! Following that, his figure disappeared and immediately reappeared before Zi Xiao, where he unleashed a gorgeous sword ray from his Descendant Self Sword. Zi Xiao raised his saber and blocked the attack. ng! Sounds of metal shing rang out as a tremendous strength qi spread everywhere! Zi Xiao could only feel an inexplicably powerful force sweeping toward him, sending him flying out of control. Such power! Zi Xiao felt his whole arm turning numb from that attack. If it were not for his Starry Divine Armor, his arm would have been torn apart by that tremendous force. Whoosh Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared again in a sh. He then appeared above Zi Xiao and immediately unleashed a punch at his opponent. Boom! His fistsnded on the Starry Divine Armor. Chu Kuangrens-crushing strength caused the Heavenly Daoist Weapon to tremble incessantly. Although Zi Xiao did not take the direct impact of that blow, his internal organs were still shaken by the tremors. After that punch, Chu Kuanrgen grabbed Zi Xiaos arm and tossed him into the air. His figure shed again,nding punches and kicks on Zi Xiaos body from left to right and then upwards around his opponent Everyone was dumbfounded. Before the likes of Chu Kuangren, their great and dignified First Seat was as defenseless as a child. The gap in power between them was just too much! Chu Kuangren appeared above Zi Xiao and kicked him. Bam! Zi Xiao crashed into the ground like a meteor. With a loud bang, the whole Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom shook, and a gigantic crater was created. Lying inside the crater, Zi Xiao spat out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood. Even his indestructible Starry Divine Armor had several cracks on it. His hair was messy, and he looked like a mess. He was ovee by a crippling sense of humiliation that he had never experienced before. It was the first time ever since he became a Great Daoist Celestial that he was beaten up so badly. Even Jins First Seat had never injured him to such an extent. Besides, he waspletely overpowered and suppressed! That was no different than bloody torture! This turtle shell of yours is quite tough, it seems. Chu Kuangren slowly descended onto the ground. He chuckled. Speaking of which, I cant believe youre weaker than I thought. It seems like the Zi Seats are nothing but tough talk. Then, he looked at the other Zi Seats watching from the sidelines. Say, why dont the few of you join in as well? Its easier for me to wipe everyone out in one go. Upon hearing his words, they felt a chill run down their spine and quickly took a few steps back. By then, they hadpletely lost the will to fight him. The difference in power was just too big! Chu Kuangren, Im going to f*cking end you! Ill wipe you off the face of this world! At that moment, Zi Xiao slowly stood up inside the crater, ring at Chu Kuangren with unfathomable hatred. Gctical Starlight Immtion! Zi Xiao grunted as he unleashed his Immortal Technique. The surrounding starlight rapidly gathered around him to form a colorful river of starlight seething with a domineering aura that swept towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren merely unleashed a punch. Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! Boom! The two devastating techniques shed, immediately causing the surrounding void to crumble! In the end, the starlight was broken through, and the dense fist energynded on Zi Xiaos body. Just like that, he was sent flying with blood spewing out from his mouth once more. Even in terms of Immortal Techniques, Chu Kuangren had overpowered him! No, no! Argh! Zi Xiao roared. As Zis First Seat, he was a very prideful person, yet he was now beaten up brutally before everyones eyes. His pride had been trampled by Chu Kuangren. Behold this technique! Zi Divine Eyes! Zi Xiao leaped into the air as a powerful Immortal Technique fluctuation emanated from his body. A purple light radiated from his eyes. At the sight of that, Zi Feng and the other Immortal Progenies could not help but exim. Thats the Zi Divine Eyes! Zis most powerful Immortal Technique! Only a few people in Zis history have managed to cultivate this Zi Divine Eyes Technique. As expected of the First Seat Elite, he has done it! Zi Xiaos Immortal Technique fluctuation grew stronger. The purple light in his eyes also shone brighter like a burning star! Take this! The purple light from Zi Xiaos eyes had lit up to its brightest. In an instant, a purple ray of light shot out and shattered the void wherever it passed, disying catastrophic conjurations ofs crumbling. Even the Heavenly Daoist Celestials were frightened by this attack. Single Thought Series, Endless Subzero Decimation! An iparably powerful energy fluctuation erupted from Chu Kuangrens body. Surges of freezing qi appeared, freezing up the void. However, those were not ordinary freezing qi. They were freezing qi unleashed by the Moon Frost Immortal Physique! He was unleashing an Immortal Technique with an Immortal Physique! Terrifying surges of freezing qi erupted and formed a cial mountain that came crashing down. As soon as the purple light crashed onto the cial mountain, the freezing qi began eroding the purple light until it froze. Then, it shattered effortlessly! The Heavenly Daoist Celestials gasped as their eyes widened in fear. An Immortal Physique! Chapter 877 - he Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune and Heavenly

Chapter 877: The Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune and Heavenly Dao Energy, ying the Heavenly Daoist Celestial

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After smashing through the Zi Divine Eyes purple light, the cial mountainnded on Zi Xiaos body, shattering his pride and dignity into pieces. With a bang, his Starry Divine Armor was covered in cracks. Having taken a barrage of attacks from Chu Kuangren, that indestructible armor finally gave in and broke into countless shards of metal on the ground. Zi Xiao was hence affected by the freezing qi, which almost froze his entire body. The Heavenly Daoist Celestials looked at Chu Kuangren with horror. They were not mistaken at all. An Immortal Physique fluctuation did indeed erupt from Chu Kuangrens body earlier. He He has an Immortal Physique!! Zis Sky Guardian exined, stupefied. Its a frost-attribute Immortal Physique. Is the frost-attribute Dao his main specialized cultivation?! What a terrifying freezing qi! No wonder hes so powerful. Its because he has an Immortal Physique! Cultivators with Immortal Physiques were extremely rare to find in the Violet Gold Gxy. Of all the civilizations known in the Violet Gold Gxy, only a handful of Immortal Physique existed. Even the current generation of Zi and Jin Seats were not hosts to an Immortal Physique. Compared to the other Heavenly Daoist Celestials, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial was more surprised. Isnt that Haitangs Moon Frost Immortal Physique? How did this happen? Why does Brother Chu possess Haitangs Moon Frost Immortal Physique?! The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial was extremely dumbfounded. Chu Kuangren was just too full of surprises. Tear this barrier apart! At that moment, a cold roar came from the skies. Having finally broken through the Godly Moon Daoist Celestials sword qi cage, the Wang n Great Forefather immediately charged toward Chu Kuangren with a coveting and desperate look in his eyes. Those Dao Promation Seals, that Immortal Physique Every Opportunity of Fortune and secrets you have are all mine! The extent of Chu Kuangrensbat strengths and talents was simply unbelievable. If he reached that level without any Opportunity of Fortune or secrets, no one would f*cking believe it. Perhaps the secrets and Opportunities of Fortune can help me to be an Immortal! The Wang n Great Forefather became ted at that thought. So a lowlife like you wants to learn my secret? Chu Kuangren snorted. With a single thought, a golden me lotus appeared in the palm of his hand. It was no ordinary me that created the me lotus. Instead, it was the Phoenixs mes! That me was seemingly on par with the freezing qi from Chu Kuangrens Immortal Physique. In fact, the Godly Phoenix Physique might even be more powerful than the Moon Frost Immortal Physique. The moment the me lotusunched, the surrounding void was set ame. The Wang n Great Forefather unleashed a palm attack in return. When the two terrifying attacks shed and exploded, the Wang n Great Forefather found himself pushed back dozens of meters by the surging mes. Everyones eyes widened. Did Chu Kuangren force a Heavenly Daoist Celestial back?! He can go head to head against a Heavenly Daoist Celestial! This guy can use Phoenixs mes too?! The Wang n Great Forefathers pupils shrank in shock. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren with even brighter eyes. First, that Immortal Physique, and now this Phoenixs me? All your secrets are mine! Im afraid youll have to put your life on the line then. Do you possibly think you can battle me, a Heavenly Daoist Celestial?! The Wang ns Great Forefather scoffed. As he channeled his Emperor qi to its limit, the aura of his Heavenly Daoist Celestial instantly erupted and sted towards Chu Kuangren. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangrens mind power surged. A gigantic colorful rune appeared in the void! Nine colorful dragons soared into the air and entered his body soon after, rapidly strengthening his aura to the level of a peak-stage Great Daoist Celestial! Dao Fusion! Chu Kuangren let out a low grunt. The hidden Heavenly Dao energy within him also erupted! Surges of Heavenly Dao energy emerged. Due to that, his aura was boosted once more! With both the Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune and Heavenly Dao energy in effect, Chu Kuangrens cultivation level was now extremely close to a Heavenly Daoist Celestials level. Hisbat strength was even more unfathomable! I bet you must be sick of staying alive all these years, old man. Well, good news for you. Im going to send you to meet your maker! said Chu Kuangren coldly. Then, his figure disappeared in a sh. Upon noticing spatial fluctuations appearing behind him, the Wang n Great Forefather immediately turned and sent a palm attack behind him. That attacknded on the body of a longsword. Powerful energy came crashing from the sword and into the arm of the Wang ns Great Forefather, making him scream in pain. He could feel it. That tremendous force did not only contain Emperor qi. There was also the presence of mind power and raw physical strength! Emperor qi, mind power, and raw physical strength three times the normal amount ofbat strength! Even a mighty Heavenly Daoist Celestial was sted away. D*mn it! Tyrannical Troop Piercing Palm! The extremely enraged Wang n Great Forefather channeled his Emperor qi and unleashed a palm attack. His Daoist patterns and Emperor qi intertwined, forming a gigantic ck palm in the air! Imperial Monarch Sword Art, Cosmic Universal Conquest! The fluctuations of Chu Kuangrens Immortal Technique erupted. A menacing Grand Emperor Avatar soon appeared behind him. Thousands of sword qi strands were swirling in the palm of the avatars hand, where a golden sword shadow formed. Then, it was immediately struck out at the Wang ns Great Forefather! The ck palm and golden sword qi collided! The ck palm was the first to shatter! Struck within the sword qi attack, the Wang n Great Forefather was sent flying backward. In the process, the sword qi gave him several bloodied cuts on his body. Everyones mouth hung wide open as they watched everything unfold in disbelief. Chu Kuangren could overpower a Heavenly Daoist Celestial! By the heavens, are my eyes working, right? I cant believe something like this can happen! The difference between a Great Daoist Celestial and a Heavenly Daoist Celestial is like day and night. However, Chu Kuangren is now overpowering a Heavenly Daoist Celestial with his Great Daoist Celestial cultivation level! Look! Are those Heavenly Dao fluctuations on him?! He has also gained the Heavenly Daos recognition! Hes a Ruler! Everyone was having heated discussions about the battle before them. Chu Kuangrensbat strength had far exceeded that of an ordinary sky-pride. The Wang n Great Forefathers pupils trembled as he looked at Chu Kuangren. He was feeling threatened! An unforeseen threat of death was now looming upon him! The Wang n Great Forefather gulped in fear. To his surprise, he could feel a terrifying threat of deathing from the young man before him! Hey, old man. Arent you a Heavenly Daoist Celestial? What about that talk earlier about wanting my secrets? Whats the matter? Feeling afraid now? Chu Kuangren walked towards the Wang ns Great Forefather, his aura growing stronger with every step. With a swing of his sword, another surge of sword qi swarmed out. D*mn it! The Wang ns Great Forefather gritted his teeth as he roared and hurled his palm towards the iing sword qi attack. Despite that, he was forced hundreds of meters backward. Quick, help me! The Wang ns Great Forefather yelled to the cultivators from Zi. s, everyone was frightened by Chu Kuangrens power by then. They could not even escape in time, let alone have the courage to face him in battle. Your end is here, old man! Chu Kuangren channeled the power of his Emperor qi and mind power to the maximum before unleashing his Inverted Universe Invincible Technique. In an instant, the sun and moon were inverted while the whole universe itself was pushed out of order! The Wang n Great Forefather was soon enveloped in an unimaginably terrifying burst of fist energy. No matter how he tried to resist, it was no use as his body was eventually blown up into a mist of blood! Chu Kuangren had killed a Heavenly Daoist Celestial with a devastating one-sided victory! Youre next. Chu Kuangren looked at Zi Xiao. Zi Xiao felt a cold chill run down his spine, and there was a look of terror in his eyes. In the face of death, his pride as Zis First Seat and his poise as an Immortal Progeny did not matter to him anymore. The only thing he wanted was to escape. However, because his body was affected by the freezing qi, he could no longer move. At that moment, flowing Daoist patterns began glowing on the warships in the air, and all the cannons were aimed toward Chu Kuangren. Fire at will! yelled the Third Seat Elite fiercely. Countless energy light beams rained down. Fools! Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand. Ripples soon appeared in the void. The countless energy light beams disappeared at once before him and mercilessly rained down upon all the warships in the next moment. It was his Spatial Conveyor Skill! One by one, the warships were taken down as they exploded under attacks theyunched. However, that was not the end of it. Chu Kuangren raised his hand, gathering the surrounding spiritual qi and turning them into countless spiritual weapons. Then, he aimed them at the Zi Seats and remaining warships. Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion! Everywhere the spiritual weapons went was as if the god of death himself was passing through! Countless warships were blown up like fireworks as the enemy cultivators fell one after another.. Even the Zi Seats could not escape the same fate Chapter 878 - Clone of the Holy Violet Temple Lord, Declaration of War Against Planet Zi

Chapter 878: Clone of the Holy Violet Temple Lord, Deration of War Against Zi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the barrage of spiritual weapons rained down, one warship after another blew up! Countless Zi cultivators were dead because of this. Having killed the Wang n Great Forefather while the Zi Heavenly Daoist Celestials were held back, Chu Kuangren was now unstoppable! Today, those who seek to kill me shall know death! Chu Kuangren said coldly, his frighteningly chilling intent sweeping in all directions. Then, he looked at Zi Xiao nearby. He raised his hand, formed a spiritual weapon, and hurled it towards Zi Xiao! The spiritual weapon shot across the void. Zi Xiaos pupils shrank as an unprecedented threat of death enveloped him. However, at that moment, a ray of purple light was released from his body. The purple light turned into a barrier of light that repelled the iing spiritual weapon! From the barrier of light, a figure walked out. It was the Holy Violet Temple Lord! Its His Royal Highness, the Temple Lord! No, wait Thats only His Royal Highnesss clone. This is a clone that His Royal Highness, the Holy Violet Temple Lord, left in Zi Xiaos body. His Royal Highness has spent many resources creating that clone, which possesses at least ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestialsbat strength. This is great news. Chu Kuangrens death is certain now! The Zi cultivators were delighted. Ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial was much stronger than the Wang n Great Forefather. Furthermore, that was a clone of the Holy Violet Temple Lord himself. He was a master of Immortal Techniques. Chu Kuangren, how dare you remain standing? Cant you see that His Royal Highness is here? Bow down, now! Upon seeing the Holy Violet Temple Lords appearance, Zi Xiao suddenly gained some courage to talk back. Thats just a clone, you know. Do you possibly think it can stop me from ending your life? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Sword qi surged around him and locked onto the Holy Violet Temple Lord. On the other hand, the Holy Violet Temple Lord was also ring at him with a terrifyingly grim expression. Soon, a terrifying aura erupted from his body. You b*st*rd! How dare you inflict such heavy losses upon my Zi? Chu Kuangren could not help butugh upon hearing this. Then, he replied with a chilling tone, Youre one to talk. Who was the one that wanted to kill me in the first ce, huh? And now youre ming me for all the casualties youve suffered? Oh, Lord of Holy Violet Temple, did you have a screw loose inside that skull of yours? If everyone left him alone, he would leave them alone too. Chu Kuangren had always lived by that principle. However, if anyone dared to mess with him, he would surely retaliate tenfold! Zis actions had deeply angered him. The fact that they had sent the Gold Guardian on a mission to destroy the Firmament Star was particrly infuriating. How could he stand it when Zi had the audacity to destroy his civilization! Today, not only am I going to deal heavy casualties to you people from Zi! But in the future, I will also personally visit Zi and let you people know what it feels like to have your civilization destroyed, reduced to ruins! Chu Kuangrens voice reverberated in the sky and space. All the cultivators watching this battle were shocked. Chu Kuangren has dered war against Zi! If Zi wanted to kill him, he would destroy their whole in return! He was nning to go against a whole civilization on his own! Can he do such a thing?! Everyone was seemingly at a loss. Meanwhile, a fiery rage could be seen in the Holy Violet Temple Lords eyes. As one of the two strongest civilizations in the Violet Gold Gxy, few dared to challenge the might of Zi, let alone publicly dere war against them. Moreover, they were challenged by a young cultivator! Something like that had never happened before in history. The Holy Violet Temple Lord exploded with rage while his aura fumed. Chu Kuangren, I shall send you to your grave today! The moment he said those words, he raised his hand to gather the surrounding starlight! Once a gigantic starlight sword was formed, it immediately struck out at Chu Kuangren! A bone-chilling sword aura swept through the whole Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not evade or flee. His mind power and Emperor qi erupted at once! Imperial Monarch Sword Art, Cosmic Universal Conquest! His Grand Emperor Avatar manifested! Thousands of sword qi strands then gathered to form a golden sword shadow in the avatars hand! Boom! It was the starlight sword against the grand emperors sword! The two sword shadows shed, spreading powerful shockwaves that sent every surrounding cultivator flying and smashing into the ground. That sh of swords forced both Chu Kuangren and the Holy Violet Temple Lord back. However, their fight had only begun. Single Thought Series, Unlimited Armaments Destion! Thousands of spiritual weapons were formed, and they locked onto the Holy Violet Temple Lord. Boom, boom, boom! The barrage of spiritual weapons was seemingly endless! The Holy Violet Temple Lord grunted. Gctical Starlight Immtion! His Immortal Technique fluctuations spread everywhere. A river of starlight thousands of kilometers long soon formed around him, blocking all of the iing spiritual weapons before it unleashed towards Chu Kuangren after that! Single Thought Series, Endless Subzero Decimation! That was when he unleashed his Immortal Technique with his Immortal Physique. A terrifying surge of freezing qi erupted, forming a cial mountain in the air. All of a sudden, the river of starlight was frozen! The unparalleled coldness of the freezing qi advanced further, causing the Holy Violet Temple Lords pupils to shrink in spite of himself. An Immortal Physique! He channeled his Emperor qi and attacked once more to shatter the cial mountain. However, the powerful force of the impact sent him flying hundreds of meters backward. This person must die today! Or else, Zi shall never be at peace! The Holy Violet Temple Lords eyes were bursting with killing intent. He let out a loud yell, gathering the endless surrounding starlight towards him to form several rivers of starlight in the void. The immense starlight energy was already enough to make the void crumble. Bring it on! Chu Kuangren grunted coldly. His Emperor qi and mind power fused with mysterious Daoist patterns covered his body. Soon, a terrifying Immortal Technique fluctuation erupted from him. Take this! The Holy Violet Temple Lord swung his arm. At that instant, the rivers of starlight were hurled towards Chu Kuangren. As the starlight rivers flowed in the void, they intertwined and formed a gorgeous conjuration. However, everyone was frightened by the might of that attack. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren stood still in the face of that attack. Suddenly, the surrounding winds disappeared while the clouds in the sky stopped moving! The whole area plunged into an eerie silence. Chu Kuangren then opened his gleaming eyes fiercely. Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! Countless purple and crimson-colored bands of light that appeared as abination of his Daoist pattern, Emperor qi, mind power, Immortal Physiques freezing qi, and Phoenixs me spread out in all directions. Wherever the bands of light went, the void was shattered! Eventually, the rivers of starlight collided with the purple and crimson-colored bands of light. A never-ending series of explosions ensued, followed by the crumbling of the void with every time the starlight river and light band shed. As a result, the whole Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom began to rumble. The sh had reduced more than half of the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom to ruins. As Chu Kuangren and the Holy Violet Temple Lord were directly caught in the impact, they were both forced back. The might of that impact did not affect Chu Kuangren at all because of his horrifying raw physical strength. However, things did not look good for the Holy Violet Temple Lord. With his face turning pale and blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, he looked at Chu Kuangren with shock. Such terrifying power. Thats all it takes to shock you? Chu Kuangren sneered. After that, his figure disappeared in a sh. When he appeared before the Holy Violet Temple Lord the next instant, Chu Kuangren immediately attacked with the Descendant Self Sword. The Holy Violet Temple Lord was caught on the defensive. By then, Chu Kuangren had unleashed a myriad of techniques. At his current cultivation level, all his cultivation techniques were incredibly powerful. His Single Thought Series, Invincible Techniques, Imperial Monarch Sword Art Inverted Universe! With a swing of his sword, the might of Chu Kuangrens Invincible Technique erupted. The sword attack sent the Holy Violet Temple Lord flying. Zi Divine Eyes! The Holy Violet Temple Lord yelled, and a purple light appeared in his eyes. He had unleashed the most powerful Immortal Technique from Zi! Time Lock! Just when his opponents Immortal Technique was unleashed, a mysterious burst of energy fluctuation suddenly appeared from Chu Kuangrens body. He was using a divine ability! A time-based divine ability! The purple light from the Holy Violet Temple Lords eyes froze for a moment. The next instant, Chu Kuangren was already before the Holy Violet Temple Lord, and the Descendant Self Sword in his hand swung forward. With a swing from his sword, a blood-colored light shot out! The Holy Violet Temple Lords clone had fallen! Somewhere on Zi. Inside a pce, the Holy Violet Temple Lord opened his eyes fiercely. Chu Kuangren! Im going to f*cking kill you! 2 Chapter 879 - A Heavenly Daoist Celestial’s Self-Destruction, the Great Battle Ends

Chapter 879: A Heavenly Daoist Celestials Self-Destruction, the Great Battle Ends

In the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Chu Kuangren had defeated the Holy Violet Temple Lords clone with a swing of his sword. During that fight, the variety of techniques he used had stunned everyone. Did he just use a time-based technique? How many trump cards does this guy have? This is simply terrifying. He seems to have an endless arsenal of techniques and even divine abilities. How did this guy even manage to cultivate all of it to this level? Hes only forty years old, for heavens sake! Zis Sky Guardian, the ck and White Star Duo, and others were very frightened. After killing the Holy Violet Temple Lords clone, Chu Kuangren came before Zi Xiao, Zis First Seat, and unleashed a punch without a second thought. In a split second, Zi Xiaos body exploded! The First Seat of Zi was dead! Retreat! Zis Sky Guardian said through gritted teeth. Chu Kuangren could already kill ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial at his current strength. With the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, Yang Xiao, and others around as well, it was clear that Zis forces were utterly defeated. None of them were able to kill him at all. The only thing they could do now was to retreat! Going so soon? I dont think so. Chu Kuangrens gaze locked onto the ck and White Star duo. His figure disappeared in a sh and arrived in front of them, where he unleashed his Imperial Monarch Sword Art right away! The Grand Emperor Avatar manifested! The sword shadow in its grasp then came crashing down upon them! The White Star of the ck and White Star duo let out a cry and gathered a bunch of starlights, turning them into a gorgeous starlight river before she attacked. However, her attack could not stop the Grand Emperors sword at all! The river of starlight was quickly destroyed! Following a scream, the White Star was brutally torn into two by the sword shadow. Lianer! The ck Star roared upon seeing that, his eyes wide with sorrow. Youre f*cking going down with me! Staring daggers at Chu Kuangren, the ck Star channeled his Emperor qi to the maximum with grief and rage. Soon, his body was emanating with countless mysterious Daoist patterns. As the Daoist patterns swirled, strands of starlight started gathering around him. As if he had turned into a, the ck Star immediately charged towards Chu Kuangren, seeking to perish with him! Im bringing you down with me no matter what! Crumblingary Self Destruction! Along with a great roar, the ck Stars body started to swell and expand as he got closer to Chu Kuangren. Boom! An earth-shattering explosion erupted. Shockwaves from the explosion spread in all directions, affectings as far as millions of kilometers away in space. A great portion of the void crumbled, and countless cultivators died from being caught in that explosion. The explosion of a self-destructing Heavenly Daoist Celestial was truly horrifying. However, many cultivators were curious about the situation at the heart of the explosion. I bet that guy must be dead by now. The Zi cultivators could not help but feel excited about that. Nevertheless, once the dust settled, smoke dispersed, and energy fluctuations dwindled, everyone was greeted by an extremely shocking sight at the center of the explosion. Amidst the smoke and dust, a white figure stood in the air as if an otherworldly Immortal had descended. It was none other than Chu Kuangren! He had no injury on him at all. A Heavenly Daoist Celestials self-destruction cant even hurt him?! H-How is this even possible?! No, no. This is impossible. How can he be so powerful? How can a Heavenly Daoist Celestials self-destruction not hurt him at all? The Zi cultivators were in utter disbelief. Meanwhile, standing amidst the energy storms caused by the explosion earlier, Chu Kuangren merely patted his chest and said apathetically, So he chose self-destruction, huh? Only a meaningless death awaits such a fool. The explosion of a self-destructing Heavenly Daoist Celestial was undoubtedly terrifying. Even with the Heavenly Daoist Weapon protecting him, Chu Kuangren was still greatly affected by the impact of that explosion. However, it only caused minor injuries to his Ster Undying Body injuries that his Immortal Body could heal in a second. Hes a monster One of the Daoist Celestials gulped in fear. Indeed. At that moment, Chu Kuangren was no different than a monster to them. What kind of sky-pride or Immortal Progeny possesses such power at forty years old? This guy is a freaking monster! Out of my way! The Zi cultivators panicked and started to escape. Upon seeing that, thousands of sword qi emanated from Chu Kuangrens body and rained down on the battlefield, where the thousands of sword qi transformed into clones. The sword qi clones hunted down every one of the Zi cultivators. Endless death and casualties would follow wherever the sword qi clones went! That ughtersted for one whole day. Only a tenth of the Zi cultivators remained after that. Even those people had no idea how they survived such a terrifying situation. It was just too scary. Upon recalling Chu Kuangrens face, they shuddered in fear. Ever since that day, Chu Kuangren had be their nightmare. As for the cultivators watching the battle, they swore never to forget everything that happened that day for the rest of their lives. He alone could stop an entire army! He alone ughtered Zis forces to the point of total annihtion! The glory and feats that person alone had achieved could light up the whole gxy! On the battlefield, Chu Kuangrens sword qi clones were soon dispersed one by one. Following that, his aura gradually dwindled and became weaker. As the effects of the Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune faded away, he soon returned to thete-stage Great Daoist Celestial Realm. However, no one in his surroundings dared to underestimate him. It was because that Great Daoist Celestial had killed four Heavenly Daoist Celestials on his own before their very eyes! Among the four included ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial too. Brother Chu, are you alright? The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial went up to him and asked. Im feeling great. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Looking at the ruined Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, Chu Kuangren expressed his apology. Brother Godly Moon, Im sorry for dragging the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom into this Its alright, Brother Chu. Its just a city, after all. The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial waved his hand, clearly not bothered by that. Before Zis great army arrived, most of the cultivators in this city had evacuated and escaped. Thus, this city is the only thing thats damaged, so dont worry. Well just rebuild our city. At that, Chu Kuangren nodded. Dont worry, Brother Godly Moon. Ill surely help you with rebuilding a more magnificent Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom than before! He then looked into the stars with a chilling gaze. Its only fair for Zi to be the main sponsor for this. Everyone could not help feeling a chill run down their spine. That was when they recalled Chu Kuangren dering war against Zi earlier. Brother Chu, are you really going to Zi? The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial asked. Thats right. Zi has caused me too much trouble. They even dared to destroy my Firmament Star too. I will make them pay for this. Zi has reigned supreme in the Violet Gold Gxy for countless years. Their background and foundations are not something to be taken lightly. Besides, I heard that they have Pseudo Immortals in their ranks, too. Brother Chu, I know youre very powerful now, but Im afraid youll stille short in your fight against Zi. The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial tried to offer his advice. From what he could tell, Chu Kuangren, with his current strength, was already at the pinnacle of power in the Violet Gold Gxy. However, in the face of a civilization like Zi that possessed the resources and connections to boot, he would still pale inparison. Dont worry, Brother Godly Moon. Im well aware of this, and I wont make my way there now either. For now, I will leave the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom for a while and make my move when the perfect opportunity arises. Chu Kuangren exined. He understood the level of danger and the threat he had to put himself in to face an entire civilization alone. Before he waspletely sure, he would never act hastily. After that, Chu Kuangren then looked at Yang Xiao and the others. Everyone, I will remember the act of kindness that you guys have shown me today. He said with a fist salute. Dont sweat it, Brother Chu. Were only here to return a favor to the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. Thats right. Senior Dusty Sky forged a sword for me many years ago. And today, Ive finally repaid that favor to him. Since Ive returned this favor, my mind is clear. I shall go into closed-door meditation, and Im certain I can break through my bottleneck this time. Everyone continued talking. Brother Chu, now that the Zi matter is almost resolved, its time we leave too. You cane and visit my Heavenly Sword Sect whenever youre free. I will definitely wee you with open arms. Yang Xiao chuckled. With that, he turned around and left. The others left as well.. Chapter 880 - Hunted, Leaving The Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, You’ll Have To Work Hard

Chapter 880: Hunted, Leaving The Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, Youll Have To Work Hard

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The battle at the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom was just too remarkable. The battle had captured the attention of countless forces and civilizations, and the name of Chu Kuangren, the Sword Poet Immortal, was put into the limelight once again. Everyone was talking about him. No one thought that Chu Kuangren could survive. After all, he was facing Zis civilization. However, not only did he survive, but he even made Zi suffer a big loss. Besides the Wang n Great Forefather and the clone, the battle had killed three Heavenly Daoist Celestials. The ck and White Star Duo and Gold Guardian were also killed in Firmament Star. A Heavenly Daoist Celestial was the backbone of a civilization. How many Heavenly Daoist Celestials could a civilization have? Even a powerful civilization like Zi had no more than ten Heavenly Daoist Celestials. Yet now, three of them are dead! Not to mention, the rest of the Daoist Celestials who suffered casualties. Even Immortal Progenies like the First Seat were dead. On top of that, the most important thing for Zi was their reputation! Forces that were more powerful and famous often valued their reputation very much, just like Zi. This time, not only did they fail to kill Chu Kuangren, but they also fell into his hands and were used as a stepping stone to make his name a sensation across the gxy. He made Zi look like a disgrace! They were no longer as prestigious as before. That was the most unbearable thing for the higher-ups of Zi. Hence, after the battle at the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, Zi issued a hunting order for Chu Kuangren. A hunting order with a reward of up to ten billion spiritual marrows! In addition, they would also be given two Heavenly Daoist Weapons, an Immortal Technique, the position of Zis Expatriate Elder, and other generous rewards. It could be said that whoever killed Chu Kuangren would gain instant sess! The issuance of the hunting order caused a great stir in the entire gxy. Unfortunately, not many people dared to ept the challenge. Everyone knew the extent of Chu Kuangrensbat strength. The few Heavenly Daoist Celestials Zi sent could not even defeat Chu Kuangren. In fact, they were killed in embarrassment. Who would dare to provoke a person like Chu Kuangren? The Heavenly Daoist Celestials dared not. Some advanced cultivation civilizations dared not as well. In the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom After the battle, those cultivators who left returned one after another. Although most of the ancient city was damaged, some intact ces soon became lively again. Have you heard about it? Zi has issued a hunting order to Chu Kuangren. Yes. The rewards are extremely generous. Even I am tempted. The assassins in this gxy should be tempted too. Youre tempted? Why dont you give it a try? What a joke! You saw the battle that day. That man was a monster. I heard that ck Blood Tower is taking action. My goodness! Someone dares to do it. In the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, countless cultivators were still engrossed in the battle that happened not long ago and could not recover from the shock. Even until this day, they were discussing it. At that moment, at the end of the street. A man in a gorgeous white robe was approaching. People on both sides of the street stepped aside after noticing the white-robed man and made way for him as if they were weing a king. He was none other than Chu Kuangren. The crowd stared at him with awe and admiration in their eyes. Chu Kuangren did not bother about the crowd or theirments. He was simply heading to the Three Thousand Firms. Manager Li attended him. Brother Chu, how have you been? Manager Li looked at Chu Kuangren with faint reverence in his eyes. Even Manager Li did not expect Chu Kuangren to be so freakishly powerful, and thetters worth was far beyond his imagination. Hows the preparation for the things that I need? Chu Kuangren came to get the ingredients for brewing Godly Awakening Wine. They are almost ready. Manager Li took out a Yin and Yang Ring. It contained various ingredients for brewing the Godly Awakening Wine. Chu Kuangren took the ring, mobilized his Emperor Thought, and nced at it. After that, he also took out a Yin and Yang Ring. This is the agreed final payment. He had spent half of his spiritual marrows buying these ingredients. However, these spiritual marrows were nothing to him. He was willing to spend as much as he could as long as he could sessfully brew the Godly Awakening Wine. Thank you, Brother Chu. Chu Kuangren left afterpleting the transaction. Master Chu. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren pass by Breeze Lunar Mansion, the Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam greeted him. Hello, Madam. Master Chu, how are you? Would you like toe in and have a few drinks? Chu Kuangren touched his nose and said with a smile, Ive just bought some things, and Im afraid Im a little tight on finances to spend on drinks. You must be joking, Master Chu. We are willing to serve you out of our pocket. Dont mention the spiritual marrows, said Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam while pulling Chu Kuangren into the Breeze Lunar Mansion. Sisters, Master Chus here. Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam shouted. Then, Lil Yue and the rest of thedies walked out. Its Master Chu. Thats great. Prepare some wine for Master Chu. Lil Yue said to a servant. When Chu Kuangren heard that, he said, No need. Im just here to listen to some music today. Theres no need for wine. Wines in Breeze Lunar Mansion were extremely expensive. He did not mind spending in the past, but he could not afford it now that he had just bought the ingredients for the Godly Awakening Wine. Hey, you dont have to be shy, Master. As I said, its my treat, said Breeze Lunar Mansions Madam as she rolled her eyes. Lil Yue and the rest of thedies immediately understood the situation. Indeed, Master. Come, have a seat. Since its Master Chu, we can serve you for free. Dont mention it for free. Im fine even if I have to serve you out of my pocket. Ady said delightedly. Many of thedies thought the same as well. Chu Kuangren was just outstanding. They knew a man like Chu Kuangren was out of their reach, but they would be extremely happy if they had some connection with him. Meanwhile, there were many guests in Breeze Lunar Mansion too. Seeing how popr Chu Kuangren was, they began to feel a little jealous. How good it is to look handsome? Tsk tsk. Looking handsome is not the point. The point is that he is handsome, powerful, and multi-talented. No one can beat him No wonder hes called the Sword Poet Immortal. Thosedies in Breeze Lunar Mansion usually have their noses up high. But with Chu Kuangren, they cant wait to lose money instead of getting paid. 1 Stop talking about it. I feel like an idiotpared to the Sword Poet Immortal. After letting loose in Breeze Lunar Mansion, Chu Kuangren carried a pot of Boundless Breeze Lunar and drank it on his way back to the city lords mansion. However, he did not n to stay any longer this time. He was here to bid farewell. Brother Chu, youre leaving? Tang Haitang felt a little reluctant as she looked at Chu Kuangren. Although they had not spent much time with each other, Tang Haitang was sure she had fallen in love with Chu Kuangren. Now that they had to part, she felt a little sad. Having sensed Tai Haitangs sadness, Chu Kuangren smiled. The universe is huge and vast. There are still many people and scenes waiting for me to meet and explore. Lady Tang, we will meet again in the future if we are destined. Yeah. Tang Haitang nodded. Farewell then, Brother Chu. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial said. We shall meet again. With that, Chu Kuangren turned and left. Behind him was Tang Haitangs reluctant gaze. The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial looked at his daughter and said calmly, Brother Chu is destined for bigger things, and he sees what others cant. Haitang, youll have to work hard if you want to stand next to him. He was trying to use Chu Kuangrens existence to inspire Tang Haitang. Yes, I will. 3 Tang Haitang nodded firmly. Chapter 881 - Dao Proclamation Seal, Thoughts, Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art

Chapter 881: Dao Promation Seal, Thoughts, Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the vast gxy. A warship was sailing through. Chu Kuangren was sitting in the warship with his legs crossed and two mysterious rune marks floating above his head. It was the Dao Promation Seal! The Dao Promation Seal was a treasure that could only form when one created an Immortal Technique that resonated with the will of the great Universal Dao. The treasure had only one use, which was the power to enhance his Dao Techniques. In other words, after refining the Dao Promation Seal, Chu Kuangren would be able to enhance his Dao Techniques in the future. Even his Immortal Techniques would be enhanced as well. It was extremely terrifying. To Chu Kuangren, the value of the Dao Promation Seal was even greater than an Immortal Technique. It took a month, but I finally managed to refine the Dao Promation Seal. Now, lets test out the effect of this seal. Chu Kuangren was excited. He looked at an uninhabited not far away, and a tyrannical wave of Immortal Techniques aura emanated when he raised his hands. Above his head, the Dao Promation Seal hovered and circted with mysterious light, resonating with the Immortal Techniques in his body. Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! Chu Kuangren unleashed a fist technique. Fist strength in the form of a purple torrent shot across space andnded on the uninhabited, apanied by an earth-shattering explosion. The turned into a ball of me and exploded! This is so strong! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Smashing a was nothing. However, he had only released less than ten percent of his power in the attack just now. Besides, he had only used one Dao Promation Seal just now. If he used two seals together, the power of the blow would be even greater! Ha! My strength will rise by another level with this Dao Promation Seal. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction. Following that, having seemingly thought about something, he licked his lips and said, I created an Immortal Technique and got a Dao Promation Seal. If I create more Immortal Techniques from now on, I will be able to obtain more Dao Promation Seals! If a Dao Promation Seal can greatly enhance my Dao Techniques, what would it be like with ten or hundred of seals? To what extent would my Dao Techniques be enhanced? Someone would sneer knowing his thoughts. Creating an Immortal Technique was extremely difficult for even Immortals. What about creating tens or hundreds of Immortal Techniques? Was it possible? To the Immortals, it was all but a dream. Chu Kuangren knew that as well. However, he did not give up. Its fun to challenge something that others see as impossible, Chu Kuangren mumbled with his eyes gleaming. Nothing was impossible for him to achieve! Ill have to take this slowly. At the very least, I have to wait until Godly Awakening Wine brews. Chu Kuangren knew that he could not rush into creating Immortal Techniques. After all, he had created these two Immortal Techniques with the help of Godly Awakening Wine. 2 The Godly Awakening Wine was a big help in creating Immortal Techniques, and the ingredients were ready. However, it would take some time to brew the Godly Awakening Wine. Keep! Chu Kuangren kept the Dao Promation Seals in his body. Now, I have toe up with ways to deal with Zi. He was serious about destroying Zi and was putting it into action. Firstly, he would have to strengthen his power. Although he was very powerful now and could kill ordinary Heavenly Daoist Celestial and evente-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestia with his full strength, he could not say the same against an entire civilization. Who knew how many Heavenly Daoist Celestial and even Pseudo Immortals there were in Zi? He had to be cautious even though he had an Immortal Body. Ill have to get some powerful rewards if I want to increase my strength rapidly. However, this is a matter of chance, and I cant rely on thispletely. To be more pragmatic, the only thing I can do is devours. Chu Kuangren looked at the space in front of him with glowing eyes. Ordinary cultivators must be supported by resources if they want to improve rapidly. As for Chu Kuangren, theses were his resources. They were the nutrients for his Ster Undying Body. In the following time, Chu Kuangren began searching for thes he could absorb and improve his Ster Undying Body. Three months passed, and Chu Kuangren had devoured dozens of uninhabiteds, one after another. His Ster Undying Body was now much stronger. Despite that, there was still a long way to go before he was at the peak of his strength. Not enough. It is far from enough. Thes Ive absorbed these days are just Category Four and Fives. They are far from enough to make a big breakthrough for my Ster Undying Body. Following the continuous improvement of my Ster Undying Body, these Category Four and Fives are bing less helpful to me Chu Kuangren mumbled. He sat in the warship with a star map in his hand. He had obtained the star map from a nearby civilization, and it showed that there was a Category Seven a light-year away from him. It was an uninhabited and the target of his trip this time. I shall draw a gacha first. Chu Kuangren said. Then, he unraveled the Fantasy Roulette. At that moment, the roulette kept changing. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier cultivation technique, Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art! A God-tier cultivation technique, Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Retrieve! He retrieved the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. All kinds of mysterious things about the cultivation method came to his mind immediately. Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. Its a Heaven Devourer Technique! Chu Kuangren was shocked. Heaven Devourer Technique! Chu Kuangren had his eye on that technique for a long time, but it was too rare, and he never had the chance to see it. He could not believe that he had won it today. Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art was a technique that targeted the Heavenly Dao. As a top-notched Heaven Devourer Technique, the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art could capture the power of other Heavenly Daos and integrate them into Heavenly Dao of ones. However, there were two conditions to cast this Heaven Devourer Technique. First, the caster must possess Heavenly Dao energy that could activate the technique and devour other Heavenly Daos. Second, this Heaven Devourer Technique could not directly seize Heavenly Dao of others. There must be an intermediary such as a Ruler! Rulers were recognized by Heavenly Dao and possessed Heavenly Dao energy. They were connected to the Heavenly Dao and were the best intermediary. It meant that Chu Kuangren could utilize this Heaven Devourer Technique, and through other Rulers, he could devour their Heavenly Daos and integrate them into Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao! Although there were two limitations, they did not affect how powerful this Heaven Devourer Technique was. Among the Heaven Devourer Techniques, the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art was one of the best. If theres a chance, I have to find a Ruler to try this on in the future. Chu Kuangren chuckled. For the time being, he set his sights on the Category Seven on the star map. Not long after, he was at the Category Seven that he had marked on the star map. However, it was guarded by a few cultivators. Chu Kuangren was not surprised. Some uninhabiteds often contained rich resources. It wasmon for them to be a target by some civilizations or orthodoxies to mine the resources. However, Chu Kuangren had targeted this. With that, he entered the and activated his Ster Undying Body. As the entire began to shake, cultivators on the fell into panic and quickly evacuated. In the universe, a Category Seven was copsing. The cultivators had no idea where the changes came from, but they could feel that the power destroying the was not something they could withstand. Chapter 882 - Rumors Of The Planet Devourer, Heavenly Sword Sect Disciple Who Were Being Hunted

Chapter 882: Rumors Of The Devourer, Heavenly Sword Sect Disciple Who Were Being Hunted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion P Devourer! In the sky, a cultivator said in horror while looking at the huge that was copsing. Devourer?! Upon hearing the name, puzzled looks appeared on peoples faces. The person exined, The terrifying existence of a Devourer has appeared recently. No one knows whether hes a human, demon, or spiritual body, but wherever he goes,s copse and disappear as if they have been devoured. Its terrifying! A look of horror shone in the persons eyes. I did not believe this rumor at first. But seeing this copsing in front of us now This must be the doing of a Devourer. Everyone gasped. Eatings? How terrifying is this being?! Lets leave now. Who knows if the Devourer swallows humans? Yeah, lets leave. Go back and inform the n leader. Im sure he wont put us in a difficult situation knowing that were facing such a terrifying existence. After that, everybody left. In the universe, the huge was still copsing. Soon, less than one-tenth of the huge remained. From a distance, only a huge, earthy-yellow ball of light, with scenes of broken mountains, rivers, and earth could be seen. A few warships were approaching the at rapid speed from afar. A woman in a red robe was standing in one of the warships with a few injured cultivators beside her. The red-robe woman and the rest were all carrying longswords. Although they were tired and injured, the sword qi on them was still brutal. Senior Sister, we have to stop here. A young man looked at Duan Muhong and said anxiously, I heard that the Devourer is in front of us. It may be dangerous for us to get closer. Duan Muhong said with a stern expression, I know, but ck Blood Towers killers are after us. Since we are all badly injured, none of us will survive if we stop here. Um The young man in a white robe was speechless. They looked at the several warships behind them and gritted their teeth. Alright, well go with you, Senior Sister. Lets fight. There was a group of cultivators in ck robes and masks in a warship following closely behind Duan Muhong and the rest. One of the killers with a silver mask stared ahead solemnly. Rumor has it that the Devourer is in front. Do we go after them? Everyone fell silent at the word, Devourer. Go after them! A golden-masked killer, who seemed to be the leader, said coldly, If these people were to return to Heavenly Sword Sect alive, Im afraid we, the ck Blood Tower, will be in lots of trouble. As for the Devourer, its just a rumor. Besides, I would like to witness it myself if its real. Destroyings was not a difficult task for some powerful cultivators. However, the Devourers moves were strange as he could swallows. That was why many cultivators feared him. However, the golden-masked killer considered himself powerful, and he was not afraid of anything. Even if there was a Devourer, he was confident that he could defeat him. Very soon, several warships gradually approached Devourers domain. They could feel a terrifying pressure enveloping the entire space, causing their warship to lose control. Oh no. Its getting hard to control the warship now. As if theres a suction force Duan Muhong, golden-masked killers, and the rest were shocked. At that moment, their warship seemed to have entered a gravitational whirlpool. It was difficult to control the warships direction, and they were gravitating towards the center of the whirlpool. Look! Whats that?! Suddenly, someone eximed. A huge, earthly-yellow ball of light appeared from far. The surface of the light ball had scenes of broken mountains, rivers, rolling magma, and more, which were copsing into the ball of light. The ball of light asionally rose and shrank like the rising and falling of a tide. They could vaguely hear a heavy breathing sound echoing in space, emitted from inside the ball of light. Gulp Some people gulped. Whats in there? There really is a Devourer! Its terrifying. Destroyings isnt difficult for some powerful cultivators like the Daoist Celestials, but devourings? Thats my first time seeing such a thing. Its really terrifying. The crowd looked at the light ball in amazement. Oh no. Were about to be sucked in. Hurry, hurry! Get out of the warship! Duan Muhong shouted when he saw the warship gradually losing control. She led the crowd out of the battleship immediately. As they suspended in space, they channeled their Emperor qi to resist the suction emanating from the ball of light. The silver-masked killers and golden-masked killers did the same as well. The atmosphere tensed up as they met in space. Well kill them first and then get out of here. The golden-masked killer said. Even he was beginning to feel afraid of the inexplicable existence in the ball of light. Is that the Devourer? Its better not to provoke him. The group of killers attacked Duan Murong and the rest. Duan Murong and the rest fought back to prevent getting captured. As sword rays flickered, various energies exploded in space! Boom, boom At that moment, a series of explosions erupted not far away. The warships were sucked into the surface of the light ball before they collided with a powerful force and exploded. One by one, the warships burst into dazzling fireworks. Duan Murong and the rest shuddered at the sight of that. Did they startle the Devourer? In fact, they did. In the ball of light, Chu Kuangren, who was devouring thes energy, felt an external impact that did not belong to this. That affected his devouring process, just like finding sand in a meal he was eating. Although he could continue with his meal, it was unpleasant. Chu Kuangren frowned and immediately channeled his Emperor qi and Universal Cauldron Physique to their fullest potential to absorb the remaining of thes energy. Outside the light ball, Duan Murong and the others could only feel a stronger suction force erupt from the ball of light before it shrank rapidly. Then, the light ball exploded with a loud bang. The majestic shockwaves swept across all directions. Caught in the brunt of it, Duan Murong, the golden-masked killer, and the rest were sted away, causing the Heavenly Sword Sects cultivators to suffer even more injuries. They stared at the center of the energy st. A vague figure emerged from it. Thats a human? Its a human devouring the? The crowd was very curious. The man was slowly walking out from the center of the energy explosion. He was wearing a gorgeous white robe with a gorgeous ancient sword strapped to his waist. However, it was impossible to see his face clearly as it was shrouded with ayer of spiritual veil. His aura was unfathomable and elusive. At a nce, he was a person of peerless elegance. Such an unfathomable aura. I cant even observe anything. The golden-masked killer said solemnly. He was in the realm of the Great Daoist Celestial and could observe someones strength even if the person was a Daoist Celestial stronger than him. However, he had no clue about the man in front of him. Unfathomable! Chapter 883 - These People Are Under My Protection, Immortal Tendon

Chapter 883: These People Are Under My Protection, Immortal Tendon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion May I know what your name is? The golden-masked killer formed a fist salute and asked. Chu Kuangren nced at him. He knew that his reputation had spread throughout the entire Violet Gold Gxy. Therefore, in order not to reveal his identity and cause an unnecessary uproar, he deliberately covered his face with a spiritual veil. You guys are disturbing me. Chu Kuangren said unhappily. Upon hearing his words, the golden-masked killer formed a fist salute and said, Its our fault for disturbing you, Your Excellency. But we, ck Blood Tower, are on a mission, and its urgent. We hope youll excuse us. He said politely but revealed the force he was with. ck Blood Tower was an extremely powerful assassin cell in Violet Gold Gxy, and its strength was no weaker than some powerful orthodoxies and civilizations. However, due to their ruthless behavior, many first-rated orthodoxies and civilizations would tread carefully when they crossed paths. Chu Kuangren had heard about that assassin cell. He chuckled. You mentioned ck Blood Tower. Can I take it as youre threatening me?! A coldness suddenly appeared and almost froze the surrounding void. Duan Murong and the rest shuddered. This man doesnt look like a good guy. However, they were secretly happy. If Chu Kuangren began fighting with the golden-masked killer and the rest, they would have a chance to escape. I darent. Please ept my apology if my words have offended you, Your Excellency, the golden-masked killer said with a fist salute. Chu Kuangren scoffed and turned around, wanting to leave. It was not that he was afraid of ck Blood Tower. He just did not want to cause a scene. Thank you, Your Excellency. The golden-masked killer breathed a sigh of relief and said with his hands still in a fist salute. Were doomed A look of despair appeared in the eyes of Duan Murong and the rest. Go to hell. ck Blood Tower, Heavenly Sword Sect will never let you off. A young man beside Duan Murong said harshly. Upon hearing this, Chu Kuangren, who was about to leave, stopped and turned to Duan Murong and the rest. You guys are from the Heavenly Sword Sect? The golden-masked killers heart skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition about the situation. On the other hand, Duan Murong said hopefully, Yes. Im Heavenly Sword Sects Daoist, Duan Murong. A pondering look appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Back then, when Zis army attacked Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, one of them who came to help and repay the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals favor was a Heavenly Sword Sect member. Even though the man was there to repay Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals favor, he had helped Chu Kuangren. Forget it. Its just a little favor. Chu Kuangren turned to the golden-masked killers and the rest and said calmly, These people are under my protection. You guys can leave. The golden-masked killer froze. One moment youre leaving, and another you say youre protecting them. Are you ying a trick on us, Your Excellency? You can think however you want. Chu Kuangren said. Do you really want to go against the ck Blood Tower?! Yes. In that case, dont me us. The golden-masked killer did not say much. With a wave of his hand, several killers beside him rushed towards Chu Kuangren. Various powerful killing moves erupted one after another. Chu Kuangren stood still, raised his hand, and then pushed them forward gently. He did not use any cultivation techniques but merely mobilized his Emperor qi. A burst of purple aura swept out like a raging wave. In a bang, a few killers exploded into mists of blood. What?! There was horror in the golden-masked killers eyes. Following that, he took out a small ck sword, swung it, and turned it into a ck ray of light. The ray of light that this small sword turned into was inconspicuous. However, it contained a terrifying power. The void tore apart whenever the sword passed, and a death-like feeling loomed over. The small sword prated the purple aura and flew towards Chu Kuangren. It was extremely fast and unavoidable. However, Chu Kuangren did not dodge. The small swordnded on Chu Kuangrens chest and emitted a nging sound. He stood still. The small sword stabbed his chest but could not prate his body. How is this possible?! The golden-masked killer was horrified to see the scene. The small ck sword was a treasure that he had exchanged from the ck Blood Tower with lots of killer points afterpleting countless assassination missions. Even a Heavenly Daoist Celestial might not be able to withstand the attack. Yet, to his surprise, Chu Kuangren stood on the spot and absorbed the attack unscathed. Moreover, his opponent did not seem like he mobilized his Emperor qi. He merely used his physical body to bear the impact of the small sword. This small sword is interesting. Chu Kuangren mped the small sword between his two fingers mischievously. There were runes flowing on the surface of the small sword, which was made of a special material that skillfully merged both runes and weaponsmithing. Unfortunately, thats all there is to it. He shook his head. Then, he exerted a little force onto his two fingers. In a split second, the runic energy on the small sword that hit Chu Kuangren exploded, but it did not hurt him at all. mped between his fingers, the small sword broke with a ng. He could sense his current strength and was now a step closer to a peak Ster Undying Body. The increase in strength that the Category Seven gave him was greater than dozens ofs that he had devoured in the past few months. Lets leave! The golden-masked killer dared not stay any longer. His figure shed, turned into a ray of light, and was about to leave. However, at the next moment, his body suddenly halted in mid-air. He could not move at all. A powerful purple chain that contained miniverse energy had shackled him in position, rendering him impossible to struggle. Chu Kuangren, on the other end, tugged the chain, and the golden-masked killers body flew back uncontrobly. Before the golden-masked killer could react, majestic Emperor qi rushed over from behind him and sted his body open into a mist of blood. Not far away, Duan Murong and the rest were stunned. The killer, who was so close to killing them, was killed by Chu Kuangren? What strength did Chu Kuangren possess? The ck Blood Towers golden-masked killer was at least in the Great Daoist Celestial Realm, but he could not even take a single move from him. Is he the rumored Devourer? Chu Kuangren passed by Duan Murong and was about to leave after killing the killers. Stunned, Duan Murong and the rest followed him immediately. Thank you for saving us, Your Excellency. I saved you because I know Elder Yang Xiao of Heavenly Sword Sect, so theres no need to thank me, said Chu Kuangren. My Senior Brother, Jian Sanjue, has been arrested by ck Blood Tower. Please save him, Your Excellency, Duan Murong asked Chu Kuangren for help. I saved you because you appeared in front of me. It doesnt mean I will save anyone for you. Chu Kuangren said. Jian Sanjue? He had some impression of the guy. However, they only met once in Violet Blood, when they were fighting for the so-called Violet Blood Pseudo Immortals inheritance at that time. Heavenly Sword Sect will reward you as long as youre willing to help, Your Excellency. Theres nothing in Heavenly Sword Sect that Im interested in. Theres an Immortal Tendon in my Senior Brothers body! Duan Murong said through gritted teeth. Only then did Chu Kuangren be a little interested. Immortal Tendon? Chapter 886 - The Black Blood Tower’s List of Assassination Targets, a Planted Fuse

Chapter 886: The ck Blood Towers List of Assassination Targets, a nted Fuse

T-The Young Master is dead?! Retreat! The surviving assassins gave up defending the branch and started escaping. However, an invisible energy field suddenly enveloped their surroundings just as they were about to flee. It was Chu Kuangrens miniverse! Upon seeing that, the escaping assassins tried to fend off it with their miniverses. However, they were just too weak. Compared to Chu Kuangren, their miniverse was not worth mentioning at all. Soon, everyone was mmed to the ground by Chu Kuangren. Following that, Chu Kuangren unleashed his Single Thought Series. Thousands of spiritual weapons appeared in the void. They immediately rained down upon the assassins, killing them off one by one. Within a few moments, the assassins from this ck Blood Towers branch were all dead! Next to him, Duan Muhong was stunned. She praised internally. As expected of the Sword Poem Immortal. This technique of his is truly overpowering. Its simply unbelievable! Chu Kuangren then walked towards one of the buildings nearby. Duan Muhong quickly followed. Jian Sanjue is locked in a dungeon below that building. You go and rescue him first. Ill look around for a while. Chu Kuangren said. At that, Duan Muhong nodded. Alright. As one of the most elite assassin organizations in the Violet Gold Gxy, even a small branch like that would contain many hidden treasures within it. After searching through the area, Chu Kuangren did obtain many valuable items. In terms of spiritual marrows alone, he had gained billions of them. Thanks to that, his originally deted coin pouch had gained quite some weight. Soon after, he arrived at a secret room. It was guarded by many seals, restrictions, and formations all of which was not a problem to him, who proceeded to break through them with ease. Upon entering that secret room, Chu Kuangren saw several jade scrolls hung on the wall, each with a different name written on it. Each of them represented a target for assassination. It did not take long before Chu Kuangren found his name among them. Oh, it looks like they were really going to attack me. Chu Kuangren grabbed that jade scroll with his name on it and then mobilized his Emperor Thoughts. Soon,rge amounts of information flooded his mind. It included information about his age, cultivation level, cultivation techniques, ce of birth, and many more. All of them were recorded in great detail. Two frightening words were written in red at the end Extremely dangerous! Hmph. You guys still had the guts to attack me despite knowing that Im a dangerous person, huh? It looks like you folks from the ck Blood Tower have been bored of living. Chu Kuangren closed his fist, turning that jade scroll into ashes right away. A cold gleam shot out from his eyes. After that, he looked at the remaining jade scrolls hung on the wall and noticed a few familiar names among them. Yang Xiao, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, An Tian, Daoist Celestial Shi Ling Chu Kuangrens gaze grew colder. Although he was not well acquainted with those people, all of them had something inmon. They were the ones who came to protect him during the battle at the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. That meant the ck Blood Tower was going to attack the people who once protected him? Whos the one instructing them behind the scenes? After some digging, he eventually discovered who it was. As I suspected Zi! Chu Kuangren sneered. Zi not only wanted to kill him, but they also would not spare the cultivators who protected him that one time. If thats the case, this ck Blood Tower can no longer exist any longer. Chu Kuangren immediately transmitted the information he found to the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. He asked him to warn the others about it. Besides that, he also told them to leave the ck Blood Tower to him. Momentster, the elite cultivators from all corners of the gxy soon received his message. They were incredibly enraged about Zis actions, to say the least. F*ck. I was only there to return a favor, and now Zi ising after my life? Should I even be surprised? Its Zi, after all. Truly tyrants, they are. The ck Blood Tower B*stards. No wonder I feel like someone has been watching me recently. It turns out its them all this time, huh? I thought I could stay away from this mess after returning the favor, but I didnt think Zi would be so unrelenting. What a shame Very well, then! Since you guys want to y, I shall dly apany you until the end!! Phew. Good thing Brother Chus message arrived in time The elite cultivators from all corners of the gxy were fuming with anger. At the same time, a fuse was also nted deep within them, a fuse that would lead them to rise up against Zi. When the perfect opportunityes, that fuse would be ignited. Many people knew it. They knew that this opportunity woulde from Chu Kuangren in the future. Inside the ck Blood Towers Branch. Chu Kuangren was almost done looting the whole ce. Meanwhile, Duan Muhong had rescued Jian Sanjue from the dungeon too. The Immortal Progeny, who was once bursting with life, was now covered in wounds. His aura was extremely weak a sign that he had gone through much torture. Fortunately, due to Duan Muhong and the others escape, the ck Blood Tower would not kill Jian Sanjue before killing the rest of them. In the future, if the Heavenly Sword Sect were to attack them, the ck Blood Tower could use Jian Sanjue as a bargaining chip against them. That was why Jian Sanjue had managed to keep his life. I owe you my thanks, Brother Chu. Jian Sanjue looked at Chu Kuangren with mixed feelings. Previously at the Violet Blood, he once said to Chu Kuangren that he would challenge him again. However, by the looks of it, he was not even qualified to be Chu Kuangrens opponent now. Youre wee. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand to channel his Emperor qi and heal Jian Sanjues injuries with the Spring Breeze Healing Technique. Support-based cultivation techniques like that have been incredibly useful to Chu Kuangren so far. However, because it was only an Emperor Technique, it was not that effective in healing a Daoist Celestials injuries. Even so, Chu Kuangren was a top-notch physician, and he eventually managed to treat most of Jian Sanjues injuries after administering some treatments. Alright. Now that hes been saved, I shall take this Immortal Tendon and leave. Until we meet again, Chu Kuangren said before he turned around and left. Jian Sanjue and Duan Muhong had no objections to that. If it were not for Chu Kuangren, they would have lost their lives long ago, let alone a mere Immortal Tendon. In the vastness of space. Inside a sailing warship. Chu Kuangren was fiddling with the Immortal Tendon when he noticed there was no scent of blood on it at all. Instead, there was a certain fragrance to it. The Immortal Sparks swirling around it were extremely mysterious. The ck Blood Towers Young Master only managed to refine it partially. Hence, he could not fully exert the maximum power of that Immortal Tendon. Otherwise, hisbat strength would increase to a whole new level. At that strength, he could evenpete against the First Seats. Immortal-rted things are truly extraordinary. Chu Kuangren eximed. Although the Immortal Tendon possessed many fascinating uses, Chu Kuangren did not n to refine it and integrate it with his body. His meridians were perfect and intact. Besides, with his Ster Undying Body, his physical strength was now abnormally strong, so there was no need for him to forcefully integrate an Immortal Tendon that did not belong to him. When he reached his goal to be an Immortal in the future, he could have as many Immortal Tendons as he wished. That was not a joke. With his Immortal Body, it could truly be done. By then, all he had to do was rip out one of his tendons, and a new one would grow back in its ce. Did that not mean he would have infinite amounts of Immortal Tendons? Although its notpatible with my body, this Immortal Tendon is still a valuable treasure no matter what. I cant simply let it go to waste. What should I use it for then? Chu Kuangren pondered. After some thought, he ced that thought on hold as he still could not think of anything for the time being. His main goal now was to wipe out the whole ck Blood Tower! He already knew the location of the ck Blood Towers headquarters as he had looted through this branch of theirs. Next, his destination was the where the ck Blood Towers headquarters was located Sirius! Are you ready to face my wrath, ck Blood Tower? said Chu Kuangren as he looked into the stars with a chilling gaze in his eyes.. Chapter 887 - Planet Sirius, Li Xueying, the Li Clan’s Archery Technique

Chapter 887: Sirius, Li Xueying, the Li ns Archery Technique

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sirius. It was an advanced cultivation civilization located in the Violet Gold Gxy. Unlike Zi and Jin, there were no cultivation orthodoxies or sects that held absolute rule over Sirius. That civilization was divided into many domains ruled by rival forces. Today. Outside Sirius. A figure had arrived, and it was Chu Kuangren. His Emperor Thoughts surged and spread across Sirius. He soon learned that it was a Category Eight, which was biggerpared to the Firmament Star. Despite that, his Emperor Thoughts could envelop the entire. It was, however, soon repelled by the Heavenly Dao here. He channeled his Heavenly Dao energy in retaliation against thiss Heavenly Dao. Unbeknownst to everyone. A sh was happening between the Heavenly Dao from two Lifes. Sirius. Somewhere on the. A man in ck robes suddenly opened his eyes with a frown. The Heavenly Dao is different today. It seems to be affected by a foreign Heavenly Dao. He was silent for a while. Then, he took out a jade order. I want our men to be on high alert. Order them to keep an eye out for any elite cultivators from outer space. The moment his message was passed on, it was immediately implemented by his men. A chilling look arose from the ck-robed mans eyes. No matter who you are, or which civilization youe from, I hope for your sake that you wont cause me any trouble here on Sirius. Otherwise, my ck Blood Tower will never let you off the hook. That person was the ck Blood Towers Master. Outside in space. Having more or less understood the situation on Sirius, Chu Kuangren turned into a ray of light and entered that in a sh. He came just in time. ne Sirius was currently embroiled in a messy situation. The two most powerful factions of Sirius, the ck Blood Tower and the Li n, a cultivation n, were fighting for total control over Sirius. The war between them was incredibly intense. However, it turned out the Li n was losing the war. As the Li n Leader was recently killed in a battle with the ck Blood Tower Master, the Li n was now a headless snake. After another great battle, the Li n had lost more than half of their elite cultivators. Thousands of their disciples were either injured, dead, or had fled the area. At that moment, the surviving Li n disciples were now hunted down by the ck Blood Towers assassins. From the looks of it, the chances of them turning the tide were close to none. Inside Sirius. A figure could be seen dashing through the streets in a city, with several silver-masked assassins from the ck Blood Tower chasing her. Upon seeing that, the cultivators were so startled that they quickly moved out of the way. Its one of the Li ns members and the ck Blood Towers assassins. Thats the Second Lady of the Li n. I cant believe the precious daughter of the Li n has now be an assassination target. Sigh. The heavens must be toying with them. Stay further from them. Dont get yourself involved. Armed with a red longbow, Li Xueying was trying to cut off the pursuit of the ck Blood Tower assassins behind her. Deep down, she felt a sense of sorrow. As the daughter of a noble n, she once lived a dignified and peaceful life. However, in just a few days, the Li n had crumbled into pieces. Having lost her home, she was now hunted by her enemies everywhere. These d*mned ck Blood Tower assassins! A deep hatred could be seen in Li Xueyings eyes. She turned her longbow around and pulled its string. Her Emperor qi turned into a blood-colored arrow that formed as she drew her bow, and then it burst out through the air with a swoosh. That blood-colored arrownded on one of the ck Blood Tower assassins, instantly blowing him up into a mist of blood. The terrifying impact of that attack immediately caused the other assassins to tumble and fall. Suddenly, the distance between them and Li Xueying grewrger. A hint of happiness shed across Li Xueyings eyes. However, she did not continue attacking as the most important thing for her now was to survive. Her figure shed as she dashed into the distance. However, a horrifying burst of palm qi suddenly appeared above her. Li Xueyings expression changed. As it was toote for her to unleash her archery techniques at that time, she fought back by unleashing a palm attack, which collided with the iing palm qi. With a bang, a huge force immediately sent her flying. This power A Great Daoist Celestial! Li Xueying looked ahead and saw two gold-masked assassins blocking her way. Suddenly, a feeling of despair overcame her. One gold-masked assassin was already enough to defeat her, let alone two of them. Ill give you one more chance, Li Xueying. If you hand over the Li ns Four Mystical Art Sr Shot archery technique, Ill spare your life. One of the gold-masked assassins sneered. Theres no way in hell Im giving you guys the Li ns Immortal Technique! Li Xueying gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath and revealed a look of determination. If she were to die here, she would fight her way to the death as the noble daughter of the Li n. She drew her bow steadily while her Emperor qi surged into a blood-colored arrow that locked onto one of the gold-masked assassins. Rip him apart! Li Xueying released her fingers. A loud bang soon urred. The arrow tore through the sky, turning into a giant white tiger. Its roars were like a thunder while its terrifying ferocious qi immediately caused the gold-masked assassin to put up a stern look. The White Tiger Arrow! Hmph. So this is the Li ns Immortal Technique?! The two gold-masked assassins unleashed a joint attack. Their Great Daoist Celestial power erupted and immediately shattered that White Tiger Arrow into pieces. Li Xueying was sent flying with blood spewing from her mouth. What a shame. Youre just a Minor Daoist Celestial. If your cultivation level is higher, perhaps you couldve injured us with that attack. The gold-masked assassin said in a hoarse, chilling tone before unleashing a punch towards Li Xueying. His fist energy soared into the air, containing the might of a Great Daoist Celestial. Li Xueying quickly took out a rune and activated it. The rune turned into a barrier, which took the blow of that attack. She then made a low grunt and drew her bow once more. This time, besides her Emperor qi,rge amounts of life force essence were also released and imbued within this arrow. This is the Li ns forbidden technique, the Lifeblood Essence Shot! The gold-masked assassin could not help but exim. They could sense a threating from that arrow of hers. Quick, we must not let her release that arrow! Stop her! As her life force essence continued to drain from her body, Li Xueyings hair gradually turned white. However, her gaze remained sharp and focused, aiming directly at the gold-masked assassin. Strike him down! The arrow pierced across the air once more. The gigantic white tiger appeared, now more powerful than before. One of the gold-masked assassins wanted to block it but soon found it impossible to do so and blew up into a mist of blood on the spot. The onlooking cultivators were stunned by that scene. Such power, as expected of the Li ns forbidden technique! The Li ns Four Mystical Art Sr Shot is known as the strongest offensive technique on Sirius. Coupled with this forbidden technique of theirs, this burst of power is truly extraordinary. I cant believe she can even kill a Great Daoist Celestial with this. s, Li Xueying activating the forbidden technique has drained most of her life force. Im afraid she wont be firing from that bow anymore. The noble daughter of the Li n is going to die soon. Everyone discussed. However, none of them dared to stop the ck Blood Tower assassins. That was because the ck Blood Tower has now dominated the whole Sirius. Their rule was no different than thew of heaven, and no one would dare to go against thews of heaven itself! You b*tch, Im going to f*cking kill you! After seeing hispanion getting killed by the Li ns forbidden archery technique, the remaining gold-masked assassin attacked furiously. He channeled his Emperor qi to the max and unleashed a gigantic golden palm toward Li Xueying. Father, brother Im afraid I cant seek revenge for you both anymore. Li Xueying closed her eyes in despair. Having exhausted all her strength, she could no longer fight back. However, the pain she expected to experience did note. When she opened her eyes, she saw a white figure standing before her. That figure was tall and slender. Although he was not muscr, Li Xueying could feel an inexplicable sense of security from him. Who is this guy? 1 Chapter 888 - A Deal With Li Xueying, the Countdown to the Black Blood Tower’s Destruction

Chapter 888: A Deal With Li Xueying, the Countdown to the ck Blood Towers Destruction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Li Xueying was about to die, a white figure suddenly appeared. That figure standing before her was tall and slender, with an inexplicably stalwart air about him. It gave Li Xueying aforting sense of security. Meanwhile, the gold-masked assassin was held back three meters from that white figure. It was as if an invisible barrier was in his way, preventing him from reaching her with his attacks. The next instant. The huge golden palm immediately shattered and dispersed. Who the hell are you?! The gold-masked assassin said with much horror as he looked at the white figure that had appeared out of nowhere. To think his full-strength attack was blocked so easily by that person? His opponents strength was clearly unfathomable. Who am I, huh? Hm Lets just say Im the one whos about to wipe out the ck Blood Tower. Chu Kuangren said lightly. Following that, his mind power instantly poured out and locked onto every ck Blood Tower assassin around him. How powerful was his soul energy now? At the Firth Cycles peak of his Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, he could battle a peak-stage Great Daoist Celestial with only his soul energy, let alone three of them. His mind power was enough to kill every Great Daoist Celestial on sight. He did not even need to use his Single Thought Series at all. Boom, boom, boom Several veils of blood mists exploded in the void one after another. Before they could even react, all of the assassins were already dead. The surrounding onlooking cultivators could not help but feel a chill running down their spine. How did he kill all of these men? What did he just say? Hes going to destroy the ck Blood Tower? Is he really going to fight the ck Blood Tower? Has he gone mad? Everyone began distancing themselves from Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren ignored them, turned around, and walked towards Li Xueying. He then used the Spring Breeze Healing Technique to heal her injuries. Noble daughter of the Li n, why dont we make a deal? Chu Kuangren immediately cut to the chase. A deal? Li Xueying was a little puzzled as she returned to her senses. Thats right. Who are you? Although he was the one that saved her, Li Xueying revealed a cautious look after discovering that he had a motive for doing it. Chu Kuangren was not bothered about her cautiousness. He simply lifted the spiritual veil covering his face and said, My name is Chu Kuangren. Everyone surrounding them gasped upon hearing that name. The Sword Poem Immortal, Chu Kuangren!! Why Why is he here of all ces? Li Xueying was stunned to hear that name too. So hes the Sword Poem Immortal I cant believe its him. What kind of deal? Its too noisy here. Lets find somewhere else to talk, Chu Kuangren said and walked towards a luxurious inn nearby. Li Xueying also followed him. She had a hunch. Perhaps the fate of the Li ns lies on Chu Kuangren himself. Amidst the crowd. A man in gray robes was looking at Chu Kuangren and Li Xueying strangely. Chu Kuangren has appeared on Sirius. It seems like hes here just to take down the ck Blood Tower. This is not good. I must notify the Master as soon as possible! He was an assassin from the ck Blood Tower too. Soon, news of Chu Kuangrens arrival at Zi spread like wildfire. Many of the ck Blood Towers assassins quickly rushed toward him. Among them, a lot were gold-masked assassins as well. After all, in the ck Blood Towers list of assassination targets, the bounty for Chu Kuangrens head was the highest! Assassins would kill as long as they were paid. Moreover, most killers would be interested in a bounty as great as this. Inside the inn. Chu Kuangren ignored everyones gaze and ordered a table full of delicious food. At the sight of all that food, Li Xueying began salivating. It has been a long time since she had a good meal. Just eat away. Chu Kuangren said. I shall help myself then. Li Xueying immediately picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Although she had not enjoyed food as good as that for a long time, she still maintained adylike demeanor while eating quickly. She did not look barbaric gobbling up the food without any regard from her at all. She was not afraid that Chu Kuangren would poison the food either. If the Sword Poem Immortal wanted to harm her, would he need to resort to using cheap tricks like poison? Chu Kuangren continued to drink the wine. He was not in a hurry to speak. After a while, Li Xueying was almost full, and she was the one to speak first. What brings you here, Sword Poem Immortal? Im here to take down the ck Blood Tower. Chu Kuangren immediately answered. Youre enemies with the ck Blood Tower? Not really. Its just that theyreing after my life because of Zis rewards. Thats why I need to get rid of them. So, theyre not really my enemies. Chu Kuangren said. Hatred was something that he would always remember. As for the ck Blood Tower, they were not worth him remembering them at all. The other guests in the inn could not help but be impressed by his boldness when they heard that. Thats the ck Blood Tower were talking about here, the most powerful organization on Sirius now. Even in the Violet Gold Gxy, they are still very well-known for their power. Yet, Chu Kuangren is simply going to destroy them just because he wants to? Im afraid no one cane up close to him with such boldness and arrogance. You were talking about a deal earlier. What do you mean by that? Li Xueying asked again. I have almost fully grasped the situation here on Sirius. The goals of your Li n happen to align with mine. I can help you destroy the ck Blood Tower, but I want your Li ns Immortal Techniques and forbidden techniques in return. Besides this, my Firmament Star might even build rtions with Sirius in the foreseeable future, so I want your Li n to oversee and facilitate this process. Chu Kuangren said. That was the reason why he saved Li Xueying. Having also witnessed the power of the Li ns Immortal Technique and forbidden technique earlier, he became interested in it and would not mind learning a few new tricks. Im afraid I cant make the decision. It doesnt matter. As long as you give me your word, I can help you rise to the rank of the Li n Leader. When that timees, you can call the shots without trouble. Chu Kuangren exined casually. The corners of Li Xueyings mouth twitched. She finally understood that the terms of the deal were not in her favor all along. While Chu Kuangren had all the chips in the negotiation, the Li n had none at all. My guest, heres your wine. At that moment, a young waiter came to them with a jar of wine. I do not recall ordering any wine. The innkeeper of this inn is a big fan of yours, Sword Poem Immortal. Thats why hes offering to give this wine to you for free. The young waiter smiled tteringly. Oh, I see. Please offer my thanks to the innkeeper then. Chu Kuangren grinned a little. He took the jar of wine, poured some for himself, and immediately drank a cup in one go. He continued telling Li Xueying, In all honesty, this is not so much of a deal but an opportunity that Im offering the Li n. If you ept it, the Li n will be reborn and flourish. It wont affect me much if you reject it, but the Li n will cease to exist from here on out. He continued drinking the wine while speaking. Li Xueying also wanted to pour some wine to drink but found her hand being pped away by Chu Kuangren. How short-tempered Li Xueying pouted. Very well. Ill agree with your terms! She nodded. As Chu Kuangren said, the Li n had no choice left. Alright. To show my sincerity, I promise you that I shall wipe the ck Blood Tower off the face of this within a single month! Chu Kuangren drank all the wine in that jar until thest drop. After he finished speaking. He waved his sleeves and unleashed his majestic Emperor qi, mming it into the void everywhere around him like a crashing tide. Several figures were sted out from the void. Some of them could not bear such powerful Emperor qi and immediately died from an explosion. The guests in the inn were horrified to see that, and everyone quickly fled the scene. When? Li Xueyings expression changed a little as she looked at the figures who were sted out from the void. They were all assassins from the ck Blood Tower! Sword Poem Immortal Chu Kuangren, today is the day you shall die! A gold-masked assassin said coldly. Youre mistaken, today is not the day that Ill die, but the first day of the countdown to the ck Blood Towers destruction, Chu Kuangren said lightly. Chapter 889 - Fighting Poison With Poison, That’s Nothing but a Third Rate Phony

Chapter 889: Fighting Poison With Poison, Thats Nothing but a Third Rate Phony

Arge number of ck Blood Tower assassins soon arrived at the inn. Chu Kuangren remained calm as he treated the assassins before him like they were nothing. He quickly attacked with his surging Emperor qi, reducing all of them into mists of blood one after another. After a while. The whole inn was filled with the stench of blood. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren stopped. A figure was seen walking out from the void. It was a hunched old man with a purple mask hanging around his waist. A purple-masked assassin! Li Xueying could not help but express her shock. The gold-masked assassins were the ck Blood Towers most top-notched killer, but the ones who were more powerful were the four purple-masked assassins above them! The four of them were all Heavenly Daoist Celestials! They were the strongest cultivators aside from the ck Blood Tower Master himself! Hehe, Chu Kuangren. Are you starting to feel sick and that your Emperor qi is not flowing smoothly? Haha, dont you worry. After a while, your meridians, veins, bones, and flesh will feel as if thousands of insects are devouring them. In the end, your body will be riddled in holes, rotting like a hos nest. The old man with a purple mask hung at his waistughed and said. Li Xueying felt a chill run down her spine. Hes the Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestial, one of the four purple-masked assassins. He specializes in the use of poison against his enemies, having once killed everyone from another with poison alone. Chu Kuangren, how are you feeling now? She was feeling a little hopeless now. She had just found someone who could help her. Was he going to die just like that? Compared to the panicking Li Xueying, Chu Kuangren appeared very calm. Then, he said apathetically, Do you think your poison will work against me? Hmph. Still tough on the brink of death, huh? When did you poison him? Li Xueying asked unhappily. Hehe. Its all thanks to my subordinates, of course. One of his men disguised as the waiter walked out. He was the waiter that served Chu Kuangren the wine earlier a ck Blood Tower assassin in disguise. Its that wine? Li Xueyings expression changed when she realized. Thats not right. She was about to drink that wine just now too. However, Chu Kuangren stopped her from drinking it. Could it be. Li Xueying suddenly thought of something and looked at Chu Kuangren, only to see him chuckle in return. After that, he immediately unleashed a palm attack. A wave of alcoholic qi surged forth,nding on every assassin around them. The one disguised as a waiter earlier was the first to get hit. Instantster, he immediately fell to the ground screaming in pain. His body started rotting and dposing rapidly before eventually turning into a pile of rotten flesh with an unbearable stench. Youre not poisoned at all?! The Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestials expression changed. Your poison is too weak. Its not worth mentioning at all. Chu Kuangren said casually. After all, he possessed the Ster Undying Body, which gave him an extremely high poison resistance, a Supreme Daoist Physique rted to poison Dao, and the Toxic gue Physique. Besides, he was also a top-notch physician. Using poison on him? It was simply childs y to him. If he wished to, he could be a poison master at any time. Hmph. Supreme Palm of Toxicity! Channeling dark purple toxic qi and Emperor qi into a palm attack, the Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestial immediately charged toward Chu Kuangren. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren did not dodge. Instead, he brutally took the full blow of that iing attack, which delighted the Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestial. You fool, no one in this world has received my poison palm attack and survived. Even a Heavenly Daoist Celestial will die from this. Wow, you must be living in a small world then. Chu Kuangren said. His Toxic gue Physique soon activated and absorbed all of the swirling toxic qi from the Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestial into his body. The poison then merged with the Toxic gue Physiques unique toxic qi, turning into an even more terrifying toxic qi. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and immediately unleashed that toxic qi onto the Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestials face. The toxic qi flowed into him through his mouth, nostrils, eyes, and ears. No, its impossible. How can such toxic qi exist When the toxic qi entered his body, the Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestials expression changed. He wanted to suppress the toxic qi when he sensed it but soon realized that he could not at all! Chu Kuangrens skill in using poison was even more terrifying than him! Momentster, the Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestials face started to turn green, and his lips turned purple as his aura dwindled to a very weak level. Retreat! The Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestial immediately escaped without hesitation. With his best techniques countered, he was no match for Chu Kuangren at all. However, there was no way he could escape from someone like Chu Kuangren. A fireball made from Phoenixs mes soon shot towards his back. It did not take long before it burned him into ashes on the spot. The Heavenly Daoist Celestial had fallen! Standing next to Chu Kuangren, Li Xueying was dumbfounded. Thats not just some lowly thug or bandit but a powerful Heavenly Daoist Celestial! There were only a handful of Heavenly Daoist Celestials on SiriusC no. Even in the entire Violet Gold Gxy, Heavenly Daoist Celestials were said to be the most powerful beings in existence. Yet, Chu Kuangren just killed one of them so easily! Is this the power of the Sword Poem Immortal? Its far more terrifying than what the rumors say! What cultivation realm are you in right now? Li Xueying looked directly into Chu Kuangrens eyes and asked. Im a Great Daoist Celestial. Chu Kuangren replied honestly. Then, he raised his arm to form thousands of spiritual weapons in the air, killing all of the fleeing gold-masked assassins who were Great Daoist Celestials like him effortlessly! But how can you kill a Heavenly Daoist Celestial that easily? Are you talking about the Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestial? Hes nothing but a third-rate phony. Thats the weakest Heavenly Daoist Celestial Ive ever seen. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. The Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestial was best at using poison. However, with the poison that he was so proud of countered, his remainingbat strength as a Heavenly Daoist Celestial was undoubtedly the weakest among all the Heavenly Daoist Celestials. The corner of Li Xueyings mouth twitched. Even if hes the weakest Heavenly Daoist Celestial, hes still a freaking Heavenly Daoist Celestial! A Great Daoist Celestial like you killing whoever he wishes Thats ignoring the difference between cultivation realms! Li Xueying took a deep breath and regained herposure. Upon recalling the rumors about Chu Kuangren, the Sword Poem Immortal, she felt that her identity as Li ns noble daughter was nothingpared to him. However, she had to admit that she would feel more at ease the stronger Chu Kuangren was. After all, he was the Li ns strongest supporter now. Lets go. After killing all the assassins, Chu Kuangren casually tossed a pile of spiritual marrow from the Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestials Yin and Yang ring to the innkeeper. That amount was enough for him to open ten whole inns. Following that, he asked Li Xueying to lead him to the Li n. They were going to gather the Li n disciples who were scattered all over the there. On the way to the Li n, Li Xueying handed over the Li ns Four Mystical Art Sr Shot Immortal Technique and forbidden technique to Chu Kuangren. Sirius, Li n. As the glorious archery n that was once the strongest force on Sirius, the Li ns headquarters was now taken over by the ck Blood Towers assassins and converted into one of their outpost branches. On that very day. An arrow appeared out of the sky andnded on one of the ck Blood Tower assassins in front of the Li ns headquarters, killing him instantly. That shot alerted all of the assassins inside the Li n headquarters. Whos there? This archery technique Its a member of the Li n. Hmph. They have a death wish, huh? Some distance away from the Li ns headquarters, Chu Kuangren was slowly walking towards them. Behind him was Li Xueying, who was constantly firing arrows. One by one, her arrows were unleashed. The ck Blood Tower assassins wanted to dodge them but were held in ce by an invisible force, rendering them immobile. It was Chu Kuangrens mind power. As the arrows shot out, the assassins were killed one after another. Momentster, the ck Blood Tower assassins that upied the Li ns headquarters were all wiped out. The Li n Im finally home. Li Xueying looked at the mansion before her and murmured. Following that, she looked at the que with the words ck Blood Tower hung in front of the mansion and immediately sted it off with a palm attack.. Chapter 891 - Using an Immortal Tendon as a Bowstring

Chapter 891: Using an Immortal Tendon as a Bowstring, Chu Kuangrens Four Mystical Art Sr Shot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A great bow appeared above the Li n mansion! Its powerful Daoist Weapon fluctuation poured out in all directions, causing most of the elite cultivators on Sirius to notice it. At that moment, several rays of light immediately flew towards the Li n mansion. With such powerful Daoist Weapon fluctuations, this is surely a top-notch Heavenly Daoist Weapon. No, this might even be something thats close to the level of an Immortal Weapon. I must not miss this chance to get it. Even if I cant obtain it, I want to see it with my own eyes at least. Soon after, many elite cultivators arrived outside the Li n mansion. When they saw therge group of ck Blood Tower assassins outside, everyone immediately froze and dared not get too close. I cant believe the ck Blood Tower assassins got here so quickly. No, wait a minute. The Li ns members are here too. If Im not mistaken, the ck Blood Tower assassins havee here to wipe out the remaining Li n survivors. Hold on. That weapon is a bow! Its inside the area of the Li n mansion too. Could it be a hidden treasure guarded by the Li n?! That cant be. The Li ns most powerful bow, the Sirius Bow, has been taken by the ck Blood Tower Master. If theres another precious weapon like it, the Li n would have used it long ago. It doesnt make sense for them to take it out and use it now. If thats the case, then where did this bowe from? Wait a minute. Guys, check out the string of that bow Suddenly, one of the keen-eyed cultivators seemingly noticed something about the bowstring. Upon taking a closer look at the string of the Purple Metal bow, he could not help but gulp in shock. That bowstring was gleaming brilliantly like clear jade while emanating swirls of Immortal Sparks around it. Thats a f*cking Immortal Tendon! An Immortal Tendon. That weaponsmith must be incredibly skilled if they can use an Immortal Tendon as a bowstring. This is just too unbelievable! A weaponsmith eximed. From what he knew, the most skilled weaponsmith in the Violet Gold Gxy must be no other than the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. However, even if the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was the one who made this, there was no news or rumors about him using anything rted to Immortals to make weapons. That was most likely the first case in the Violet Gold Gxy! This bow belongs to the ck Blood Tower. The Dark Fox Daoist Celestial grinned. He immediately dashed towards that purple-red bow. However, a terrifying surge of Emperor qi erupted from that bow at that moment, forcing the Dark Fox Daoist Celestial back hundreds of meters. Everyone turned their gazes towards it. Whos there? A creaking sound was then heard. One of the room doors in the mansion opened. A figure was walking out. It was a handsome young man dressed in gorgeous robes with a white-jade sword hanging from his waist. There was an otherworldly air about him. Everyones pupils shrank a little upon seeing him. It really is him. The Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren Ive heard too many rumors about him. But seeing him in person for the first time today, I can say he truly does possess an extraordinary aura. Everyone discussed. The three purple-masked assassins red at Chu Kuangren with a stern look. Even they sensed a great threating from him. It was a threat so terrifying that they had never felt before. The Toxic Hunched Daoist Celestial died because of him. He deserves to die that way. Hes the one to me for being so greedy for sess and fame. I cant believe he dared to set out to kill Chu Kuangren alone without even considering his abilities. However, with the three of us purple-masked assassins here today, I believe we can still take the Sword Poet Immortal no matter how strong he is. ording to our intel, this guy is only ate-stage Great Daoist Celestial. We must still be careful. Under everyones stern and curious gazes, Chu Kuangren walked out of the room, slowly rose into the air, and arrived before that bow. Finally, its done. Chu Kuangren mumbled. That bow was the result of his hard work during the closed-door meditation. This is bad. We cant let him get that bow. The Mental Chaos Daoist Celestials expression became stern. The limits of Chu Kuangrens abilities were unfathomable. If he were to get that top-tier Heavenly Daoist Weapon, god knows how powerful he would be then? Attack! The Merciless Swordsman grunted coldly. Suddenly, the surrounding assassins gave up attacking Li Xueying and immediately charged toward Chu Kuangren. All sorts of powerful attacks were unleashed one after another. Chu Kuangren remained calm despite all of this. He reached out and grabbed that bow. At that instant, his aura immediately resonated with the Daoist Weapons aura. Suddenly, a powerful surge of Emperor qi erupted from Chu Kuangrens body, bursting forth in every direction like a raging tide. All of the iing attacks were instantly destroyed. I shall test this bow on you guys. Chu Kuangren said. He quickly drew his bow and aimed it towards the sky. Everyone was astonished. Does the Sword Poet Immortal know archery? Nothing was written about this from the intel. And this stance of aiming the bow into the sky What kind of attack is this?! Can it be Only Li Xueying had a vague idea of what was happening. Her pupils shrank slightly while her body trembled, as if something unbelievable had happened. An arrow created from Emperor qi and Phoenixs mes appeared on the bow. A powerful and mysterious Immortal Technique fluctuation soon followed. The Li n members opened their eyes wide. Is that Boom! The bowstring was let loose! As the arrow shot across the air and into the sky, a clear and loud cry was heard. Then. that arrow turned into a phoenix with gorgeous mes all over it. That was one of the Four Mystical Beasts The scarlet phoenix! This is bad! Its one of the Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, the Scarlet Phoenix Arrow! The Li n members and ck Blood Tower assassins were shocked by that. The scarlet phoenix rose into the air and started spinning its wings at high speeds. Thousands of ming feathers were unleashed in all directions, with every one of them in the form of a ming arrow raining from the skies! Thousands of ming arrows were soon formed from the ming feathers! Boom, boom, boom The ck Blood Tower assassins were all hit by that attack. All of them were soon burned to ashes under the fiery rain of arrows! How could it be? How does he know the Li ns Four Mystical Art Sr Shot! Is he somehow rted to the Li n? Everyone was dumbfounded. It was especially true for the Li n members. Despite being the Li ns Immortal Technique, only a few of them knew how to use the Four Mystical Art Sr Shot archery technique. However, Chu Kuangren had mastered it. Moreover, the power of that attack far exceeded theirs. If the Li n leader were to be alive now, even his attack might pale inparison to Chu Kuangrens. The most important fact was I only gave that Immortal Technique to him a few days ago, and he has mastered it fully. How did he even do it?! Li Xueying uttered in disbelief. In the history of the Li n, the cultivator who mastered this Immortal Technique the fastest still spent dozens of years doing it! However, it only took Chu Kuangren a few days to do the same! It looks like the rumors about this person creating new Immortal Techniques are true. Otherwise, there is no way he would have mastered the Four Mystical Art Sr Shot that quickly. Li Xueying said in a slightly trembling tone. The Sword Poet Immortal What kind of powerful person is he! Alright, you guys are next. Having killed arge number of assassins with a single arrow, Chu Kuangren turned his gaze toward the three purple-masked assassins. All three of whom were Heavenly Daoist Celestials. We must attack first! We must not let him fire his bow anymore! The three of them instantly attacked. Waves of sword qi, guqin music, and yokai qi erupted continuously. However, Chu Kuangren disappeared the next instant and reappeared on a mountain peak thousands of kilometers away after using his Spatial Conveyor Skill. An archer was always best at long-range attacks. Chu Kuangren had the Spatial Conveyor Skill. With that, he could decide the distance between himself and his opponent. From that fact alone, it could be said that he was born to be a natural archer. 1 Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, Azure Dragon! Chu Kuangren gripped his bow and drew from it. His Emperor qi surged forth, forming an arrow on his bow before it was released, turning into a ferocious Azure Dragon the next instant! Its terrifying draconic might instantly lock onto the Merciless Swordsman! Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, White Dragon! 1 Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, ck Warrior! Chu Kuangren continued firing two more arrows.. The other two mystical beasts soon appeared in the void, charging toward the two other purple-masked assassins ferociously. Chapter 892 - Killing the Three Purple-Masked Assassins, the Li Clan Forefather’s Place of Slumber

Chapter 892: Killing the Three Purple-Masked Assassins, the Li n Forefathers ce of Slumber

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Four Mystical Art Sr Shot was an archery technique that the Li n founder obtained from an ancient ruin. It was a technique that imitated the peerless might of the four divine beasts famed throughout the gxy. Because of its power, it was known as the strongest offensive technique on Sirius. At this time, that technique was utilized by Chu Kuangren to the fullest extent possible. Not to mention the great bow he had in his grasp. It was a bow made with an Immortal Tendon! The three divine beasts charged across the skies, ramming into the three purple-masked assassins respectively. Channeling the might of his Emperor qi to the max, the Merciless Swordsman roared as he shed forth from his sword, releasing a magnificent sword beam that covered the sky. 1 That sh was cold, ruthless, and froze through the void! On the other side, sensing an unprecedented threating toward them, both the Mental Chaos Daoist Celestial and Dark Fox Daoist Celestial unleashed their most powerful techniques respectively. The Mental Chaos Daoist Celestial ced her fingers on the guqin and plucked,unching waves upon waves of guqin fluctuations in all directions towards the ck warrior divine beast. Meanwhile, surges of yokai qi emanated from the Dark Fox Daoist Celestial and turned into a gigantic dark fox avatar. The dark fox avatar waved its ws, unleashing terrifying storms towards the iing attack. Boom, boom, boom! As the three purple-masked assassins faced off against the three arrows, three devastating explosions were heard. Violent bursts of Emperor qi and Daoist patterns soon shrouded most of the sky. When the dust settled, a broken guqin and a ck yokai fox corpse could be seen falling onto the ground. Everyones gazes narrowed upon seeing this. The broken guqin represented the Mental Chaos Daoist Celestial while the ck yokai fox represented the Dark Fox Daoist Celestial. Both of them were instantly killed by a single arrow shot!! Only the Merciless Swordsman survived, struggling to hold on standing in the void. However, he was in no good condition either. Having been seriously injured by the Azure Dragon Arrow, more than half of his body has almost been blown apart. His aura has dwindled extensively. With three arrow shots, two Heavenly Daoist Celestials were killed while another was seriously injured! The Heavenly Daoist Celestials who were drawn to spectate this battle were in utter disbelief. All of them could not help staring at Chu Kuangren with shock. The same thing happened to the Li n members. The Four Mystical Art Sr Shot he unleashed is actually more powerful than the n leader. I cant believe the Sword Poem Immortal is that skilled in archery! By the heavens, the Li ns Four Mystical Art Sr Shot has always been taught exclusively to the Li n sky-prides. Furthermore, each of them will need to spend many years just to master that technique. Putting aside the fact that he has mastered it in just a few days, I didnt expect him to unleash this technique to such an extent. Is he really just human?! This freak On a mountain peak far away. Chu Kuangren grinned upon seeing the Merciless Swordsman that managed to survive his arrow shot. My apologies, Im still fairly new in using this archery technique, thats why I couldnt kill you off in one shot just now. The Merciless Swordsmans face turned red with rage upon hearing this. However, he knew that he was far from being Chu Kuangrens match. Not daring to stay any longer, he quickly turned and escaped into the distance. During that time, he soon felt a cold chilling from his back. Turning your back against an archer You must be quite a fool, huh. Chu Kuangrens apathetic voice appeared beside him. A loud boom was then heard. It was the sound of a bowstring being released. The roar of a dragon appeared next. Chu Kuangrens Azure Dragon Arrow was unleashed again! The roaring azure dragon soared through the skies,nding ruthlessly on the Merciless Swordsman, sting him apart into a mist of blood. At this point, the four purple-masked assassins of the ck Blood Tower were all Dead!! Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction while looking at his bow. Pairing the Four Mystical Art Sr Shot with this longbow is truly excellent. Hmmm, since this bow is made from an Immortal Tendon and a Purple Metal, I might as well call it the Purple Immortal Bow then. Following that, his figure shed as he returned to the Li n mansion. Everyone looked at him admirably. As for Li Xueying, she was gazing at him with adoration too. Greetings, Brother Chu. One of the Li n elders went and greeted Chu Kuangren. His eyes lit up upon seeing Chu Kuangrens Purple Immortal Bow. Like a sword and a swordsman, that bow was undoubtedly a great treasure to an archery cultivator like him. However, he only wished he could have it and did not dare to think about stealing it. He would have to face Chu Kuangrens strength, after all. One of his arrows could have killed him ten times over. Hello. So, how many elite cultivators are left in the Li n now? Chu Kuangren nodded gently and asked. That Li n elder sighed frustratingly. Theres only less than twenty Daoist Celestials in the Li ns that can be dispatched right away. Twenty is enough. The Li n elder froze. Twenty Daoist Celestials are already enough to face the ck Blood Tower? You must be joking. The ones that I mentioned earlier were only Minor Daoist Celestials. We have only two of three Great Daoist Celestials left. As for Heavenly Daoist Celestials, the only one we have is our forefather whos still deep in slumber now. 1 The Li n elder added. Besides the one Heavenly Daoist Celestial that could still be dispatched, the remaining Daoist Celestials would be all ughtered by the ck Blood Tower Master. Even if the Heavenly Daoist Celestial woke up from his slumber, he would still be no match for the ck Blood Tower Master now. Its certainly enough. Chu Kuangren said. He did not n to rely on the Li ns strength to deal with the ck Blood Tower. Those Daoist Celestials were the manpower he needed to lead Sirius once he has gotten rid of the ck Blood Tower. His deal with the Li n could only proceed once they managed to rule over Sirius. This would make things easier if the Firmament Star would wish to build rtions in the future. Whats our next move, Brother Chu. Li Xueying asked. However, the Li n elder beside her suddenly changed his expression, having received a distress message. Whats the matter, elder Li? Li Xueying asked. Its a message from the First Lady. She told me that the location where the Li n Forefather was slumbering has been discovered by the ck Blood Tower. The ck Blood Tower Master is currently heading there now with a group of assassins to kill him. The Li n Elder said coldly. Everyone started panicking upon hearing this. What! How can this happen?! The forefather is thest pir of support for the Li n. If even hes killed, the Li n could never return to their glory anymore. No, we cant let the ck Blood Tower get away with this. But what can we do? Were no match for the ck Blood Tower Master Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren. He was the only one now who could face the ck Blood Tower Master. So the ck Blood Tower Master is going there too? Thats great news, theres no need for me to go looking for him then. Chu Kuangren said lightly. He decided to travel to the location where the Li n Forefather was slumbering. If he could end the ck Blood Tower Master, the ck Blood Tower would be a piece of cake to take down. Heavenly Snow Mountain. This was the location where the Li n Forefather was slumbering. He was an incredibly powerful cultivator who was ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial. However, because he had suffered some heavy injuries in the past, he could only enter a deep slumber to slow down the effects of his injuries. Due to this, he has been suffering as he lived in this world. Having witnessed the ck Blood Tower Masters strength, Li Xueying and the others did not have any hopes that their forefather could defeat him. Their greatest wish was for him to lead them, expanding their influence in other civilizations and rebuilding the Li n as a whole. As for revenge, they would leave it in the hands of their future generation. Then again, as an assassination organization, the ck Blood Towers main creed was To kill as fast as possible! How could they possibly let this forefather live? That was why the ck Blood Tower Master has sent his men to tail the Li ns First Lady to find out where the Li n Forefather was slumbering. He would then personally lead a group of men to destroy the Li ns final pir of support! Deep within the Heavenly Snow Mountain, a gigantic runic boundary could be seen covering the surrounding area. Several assassins were attacking the boundary from the outside, while a prettydy with a longbow behind her back stood inside the boundary. She was the Li ns First Lady, Li Xuefei. At this time, she was using the runic boundary surrounding the Li n Forefathers ce of slumber in a struggle to fend off the ck Blood Tower assassins. Behind her was an ice coffin. An elderly man was lying inside that ice coffin. He was the Li ns Forefather. However, when the boundary could not hold any longer, she and the Li n Forefathers lives would soon end here. Oh dear heavens! Why are you so hellbent on destroying the Li n! 1 Chapter 893 - Awakening of the Li Clan Forefather, No Way Back

Chapter 893: Awakening of the Li n Forefather, No Way Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Deep in Heavenly Snow Mountain, where the Li n Forefather rested, Li Xuefei was barely holding up against the assassins. She drew the string of her bow and released the arrow like a tireless machine, fending off the assassins that got too close to the runic boundary. Unfortunately, her restless efforts could not stop the runic boundary from breaking. Moreover, that was still not the biggest threat she had to face. Further away, on the peak of a mountain was a middle-aged man in a robe of ck, whose chilly eyes were staring at the runic boundary. The man was none other than ck Blood Tower Master. Master, why dont you break the runic boundary yourself? asked the assassin beside the man. That particr assassin did not have a mask on, but his energy was on par with other purple-masked assassins. ck Blood Tower Master said, I just received news that all three purple-masked assassins, who were sent to assassinate Chu Kuangren, are all dead. The look on the assassins face changed when he heard the news. The three of them were all Heavenly Daoist Celestials! Has Chu Kuangren be so powerful!? Mmhm. At least stronger than I expected. Does it have anything to do with you not taking things into your hands? Li Xuefei and the Li n Forefather are no threat to me, but they are the best lure. We can use them to lure the rest of the Li ns elites and Chu Kuangren over here, the tower master said nonchntly. Then, a sudden epiphany hit the assassin, and he said reluctantly, If Chu Kuangren teamed up with the Li n Forefather, they might be a difficult opponent. I am already invincible on Sirius! What could Chu Kuangren and a crippled Heavenly Daoist Celestial possibly do to threaten me? A hint of confidence appeared in the tower masters eyes. An indescribable terrifying aura emanated from him as he spoke, causing the assassins beside him to quiver for a moment. The feeling, it felt like they were facing the Heavenly Might! Ever since you came out of closed-door meditation and killed the Li n Forefather, you seem a little different, Tower Master. Your energy has be even more immeasurable. All the other assassins were in awe. In their eyes, there was a hint of reverence and awe. It was the admiration towards the King of Assassins. Meanwhile, inside the runic boundary of Heavenly Snow Mountain, Li Xuefei had used up more than half of her Emperor qi. Her slender fingers were already bleeding due to repeatedly pulling the bowstring. She had lost count of how many arrows she fired. All she knew was to repeat the action like a mindless machine. Clunk! A strong and heavy clunk sounded all of a sudden. The string of the bow in her hands broke, causing the Emperor qi to lose its dependency and dissipate. She even suffered a bacsh from it. The string broke?! Li Xuefei stared at the broken string in her hands nkly. Only then did she remember that the bow had suffered some blows and was already damaged when she was being chased by the assassins. In addition to her repeated and frequent usage, the bow of the Great Daoist Weapon finally gave way. It seems like this is it, Li Xuefei said with a sigh. After all, thebat strength of an archer without a bow would be halved or more. Then, a strange sound came from behind. The elderly in that icy coffin suddenly opened his eyes. With a bang, the coffin lid burst into pieces, and the elderly inside sat up. He looked around his surroundings, and his vast Emperor Thought flowed out in every direction. Soon enough, he was able to understand what was happening in Sirius recently. Who would have thought that my Li n would end up like this? The Li n Forefather said with a sigh. Forefather! Li Xuefei was delighted by his awakening. The Li n Forefather nodded at her. Child, you have suffered enough. Leave the rest to me. He got out of the coffin and struck it with a powerful palm strike, smashing it to smithereens. As the icy crystals scattered in the air, the freezing qi intertwined with the Daoist patterns formed a sky blue bow in the air. Li Xuefeis eyes shone when she saw the bow. Frost Godly Bow! ording to her knowledge, the forefathers bow was forged by Ethereal Ice of a million years. It was extremely powerful. To the Li n, it could even rival the Sirius Bow. Rebels who dare infiltrate the Li n shall taste the wrath of the Frost Godly Bow! The Li n Forefather said coldly. He then pulled the string back, and the freezing qi around it formed an ice arrow in the center. With a swoosh, the string was released and the arrow soared across the air, leaving an icy trail behind wherever it went. It was flying directly towards ck Blood Tower Master further at the mountain peak. Facing the soaring arrow, the ck Blood Tower Master curled his lips into a grin. After that, he dished out a palm strike and easily shattered the icy arrow into pieces. The icy shards of the shattered arrow rained down in all directions, killing some of the assassins who failed to evade were caught in the crossfire. Oh? As expected of the slumbering Li n Forefather. There seems to be more than meets the eye with your powers, ck Blood Tower Master said in disdain. Li n Forefather stared at ck Blood Tower Master coldly before drawing the string of his bow again. Today, I shall shoot you to death to avenge the fallen members of the Li n! As soon as the forefathers Emperor qi surged, the icy air throughout the realm converged furiously at his bow and formed another ice arrow. At the same time, the powerful ripples of the Immortal Technique spread across all directions. Four Mystical Arts Sr Shot, White Tiger! As the icy arrow soared across the sky, its torrential icy energy formed an enormous White Tiger with surging murderous intent. The appearance of the technique alone deterred quite a number of assassins. However, ck Blood Tower Master remained calm. He simply raised his hand, and a dark blood saber appeared in his hand. A single swing of the bloody saber released a ghastly strike that contained an ice-cold killing intent that could freeze ones heart at sight. The White Tiger was shattered with a single sh! Carnage Dao! As expected of the King of Assassins! The look on Li n Forefathers face turned serious. Cultivators that cultivated the Carnage Dao were elites at carnage, and they were considered the best among their peers of the same realm. Li n Forefather, I heard you went into slumber due to a heavy injury. I wonder how much have you recovered and how many more arrows can you release with that bow of yours? ck Blood Tower Master said nonchntly. He swung the bloody saber again and released another thousand feet sh, shattering the runic boundary into pieces. Hmph! Nice try. Li n Forefather pulled Li Xuefei behind him and then released a barrage of shots with his Frost Godly Bow. Each arrow released from the bow formed the avatar of a divine beast. However, ck Blood Tower Master was so powerful that he shattered all the arrows just by brandishing his saber in the air without using any cultivation techniques. Child, leave us. I will hold him back, Li n Forefather said to Li Xuefei. There was a hint of resolution in his eyes. The ck Blood Tower Masters power had exceeded his expectations. In order to win this battle, he would have to give the forbidden technique of the Li n a try. Unfortunately, he had yet to recover to his prime, and once he used the forbidden technique, it would mark his demise. Thankfully, Li Xuefei had high potential. Should she grow stronger, she would eventually surpass him in terms of power. To protect the future of the n, the forefather was prepared to fight to his death. Run? Where could you two possibly run to? the ck Blood Tower Master scoffed. The assassins had surrounded Li Xuefei and Li n Forefatherpletely, leaving no path of escape for the two of them. Chapter 894 - It’s Normal for an Archer to Excel in Melee Combat, The Vision of Carnage

Chapter 894: Its Normal for an Archer to Excel in Melee Combat, The Vision of Carnage

The awakened Li n Forefather and Li Xuefei found themselves in a pinch at Heavenly Snow Mountain as they were surrounded by the assassins. Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, Scarlet Phoenix! The Li n Forefather released an arrow from his bow. The divine beast, Scarlet Phoenix, appeared as the arrow flew out. However, that technique was a fire-attribute technique, so it did not match the Frost Dao that he cultivated. Although he could cast it out of force, the power was a lot weaker than his other arrow techniques. Even so, the fiery arrow was more than enough to deal with the assassins as zing feathers spread across all directions. He was trying to carve a path for Li Xuefei to escape. The ck Blood Tower Master saw through his intention as well. Hence, he swung the saber in his hand and unleashed another saber ray that stirred up a raging wind, which grew in a matter of seconds and blocked all the fiery arrows. Blood Carnage sh! Once again, he made a move, and this time, he finally used his cultivation technique. The technique was an Immortal Technique that he had cultivated. A dark red saber ray was unleashed with a single swing from his saber. The look on Li n Forefathers face turned bitter, and he quickly pulled the string of his bow again. Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, Azure Dragon! The qi from the unleashed arrow formed the avatar of a furious Azure Dragon. Unfortunately, the furious Azure Dragon was no match against the bloodthirsty carnage qi from that terrifying saber ray. Just like that, it was shattered into pieces. On top of that, the saber ray managed to hit Li n Forefather, sending him flying backward. The Four Mystical Art Sr Shot is nothing impressive. ck Blood Tower Master scoffed. Oh really? How about giving mine a try? A cold voice echoed in the sky all of a sudden, followed by two arrows drawing an arch across the horizon. One of the arrows transformed into the Scarlet Phoenix. The Scarlet Phoenix expanded its wings, and its feathers turned into tens of thousands of mystifying fiery arrows. When the arrows struck the assassins, they burnt more than half of them alive. In the meantime, the other arrow transformed into the White Tiger. The White Tigers roar was as loud as rumbling thunder that shook heaven and earth. The ck Blood Tower Masters pupils shrank all of a sudden as he swiftly unleashed the dark red saber ray at the iing White Tiger. The vast Emperor qi and Daoist pattern crashed at the arrow, like the torrential tide. When the two powerful forces shed in the air, a tremendous explosion erupted and spread throughout the whole of Heavenly Snow Mountain. ck Blood Tower Master was pushed back more than a hundred yards. Then, he stared at the space in front of him. Ahead of him was a figure in white robes, traversing through the air. The look on the figures face was cold, his gaze was calm, and he was armed with a purple bow. The energy around him was otherworldly. The figure was none other than Chu Kuangren, and behind him were the members from the Li n. Elder sister! The moment Li Xueying saw Li Xuefei, she dashed over instantly. Li n Forefather looked at Chu Kuangren in awe and disbelief. The Four Mystical Art Sr Shot that Chu Kuangren cast was a lot stronger than his own. On top of that, the purple bow was definitely something powerful. It might be even stronger than his own Frost Godly Bow. Wait a minute. He has a sword at his waist? Does it mean he is skilled at Sword Dao as well? Since when did the Li n have such an archer? Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren, you are finally here. The look on the ck Blood Tower Master looked a little different upon Chu Kuangrens arrival. However, his words left the Li n Foremaster baffled and confused. His family name is Chu? In that case, hes not one of the Li n. Hes really an audacious one to bear the title of Immortal. Chu Kuangren looked at the ck Blood Tower Master. Two entirely different yet powerful qi shed in an instant. It seems like you are expecting me. Indeed I am, ck Blood Tower Master said with a grin. I am waiting to kill you! As soon as he said that, the aura he emanated got stronger. With a cold killing intent mixed in the blizzard around him, the temperature plummeted further. The members of the Li n who arrived were shocked to see the ck Blood Tower Masters presence. All there was in their eyes was fear. Kill me? Many have said the same, but now every one of them is having a party in the other world, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. The disdain in his eyes was obvious. At the same time, Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, was activated. He was able to analyze the ck Blood Tower Master thoroughly from top to bottom, and to his surprise, the ck Blood Tower Master before him was just a clone. Not only that, but he seemed to have the Heavenly Dao energy within him. He was a Ruler! Intrigued, Chu Kuangren said, A clone with the Heavenly Dao energy? You have given me quite the surprise. ck Blood Tower Masters pupils shrank upon hearing his words. How? How do you know?! One thing worth noting was that the clone was a very powerful one. It was even the exact copy of his true form. He had spent countless effort and ingredients to forge this clone. He practically forged another exact copy of himself. No one had ever found out that he was a clone, yet Chu Kuangren was able to do it with a single nce. Chu Kuangrens sharp insight deterred him a little. Rumor has it that the Sword Poet Immortal possesses unusual methods and has a countless number of ace cards. It seems like the powerful perception is one of them, ck Blood Tower Master said after he calmed himself down. There is more to me than meets the eye, Chu Kuangren said calmly. He raised the Violet Immortal Bow, pulled the string, and the arrow formed above his hand. In a single breath, the Four Mystical Art Sr Shot was unleashed. All four apparitions of the divine beasts manifested and went after the ck Blood Tower Master. Unparalleled power tore even the void around the man together with the assassins beside him. The power of the arrows caused the members of the Li n to gulp in awe, including Li n Forefather. To think an outsider can cast such a strong Li n Immortal Technique! Hes stronger than any of us! This is unbelievable! Amidst the awes, a bloody saber ray was unleashed. Blood Carnage sh! ck Blood Tower Master swung his saber, and the vast saber ray shattered every single one of the divine beasts into pieces. Then, his figure shed with an inconceivable speed, so fast that no one present was able to capture his movement with their eyes. In the next second, he appeared in front of Chu Kuangren. No! Li n Forefather cried in shock. Meleebat was dangerous for an archer. Die! ck Blood Tower Master struck out with his saber. It was at that moment, the Descendant Self Sword at Chu Kuangrens waist unsheathed itself. The sword ray shone, and the energy waves of the Imperial Monarch Sword Art burst instantly. The sword and saber collided. The ck Blood Tower Master was sted off a few hundred yards backward before crashing into the mountain range of the Heavenly Snow Mountain. A loud bangter, the mountain range crumbled, and a huge crater formed. The ck Blood Tower Master was found on his knee in the center of the crater with a serious expression. Say, did I give you the wrong impression? Other than my bow, I still have my Descendant Self Sword here, Chu Kuangren said inly. An archer who could not fight up close would not be a good archer. Compared to his newly learned archery, Chu Kuangrens sword technique and meleebat were a lot more powerful. Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren, I wouldnt miss out on your sword, ck Blood Tower Master said with a scoff. Then, ayer of armor appeared around him. As the Emperor qi around him surged, countless ghouls in hispany wailed. However, at the next moment, his surroundings were transformed into purgatory hell. Terrifying carnage qi wreaked havoc across the realm. Even Li n Forefather had a serious look on his face. What a terrifying Carnage Dao! The King of Assassins, the ck Blood Tower Master, he sure lives up to his name! With the ghouls around him, ck Blood Tower Master gripped his blood saber and stared at Chu Kuangren.. He scoffed and said, Chu Kuangren, I shall show you the power of my Immortal Technique, Carnage Vision! Chapter 895 - I’m Awaiting Your Attack, Devouring Heavenly Dao

Chapter 895: Im Awaiting Your Attack, Devouring Heavenly Dao

What a rare Carnage Vision on earth. Chu Kuangren looked at the scene of thousands of ghouls howling in front of him with an indifferent expression. He put away the Violet Immortal Bow, held Descendant Self Sword in his hand, and slowly descended. Ghouls around him dissipated automatically the moment hended. Although he was in the Ashura Underworld, he still looked extremely aloof in his gorgeous, immacte white robe. Attack! The ck Blood Tower Master sneered and waved the long saber in his hand. Then, a few ferocious ghouls roared towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stood still and slowly spread his palm out, where a golden-red me lotus bloomed in the void. Boom! The me lotus exploded with a terrifying me current suddenly swept out. Thousands of ghouls that were about to attack Chu Kuangren turned into ashes on the spot under the impact of the me currents. Thats all there is to the Carnage Vision? Chu Kuangren said. You havent experienced the true power of my Carnage Vision! The ck Blood Tower Master sneered. Ghouls that were previously burnt into ashes by the me lotus reappeared on the spot. Oh? It doesnt die, huh? As long as Im alive, endless amounts of ghouls will be transformed by my Carnage Dao, said the ck Blood Tower Master while he, holding a dark red saber, rushed towards Chu Kuangren along with the ghouls. The ghouls whistled, trying to distract Chu Kuangren. The ck Blood Tower Master waved the long saber in his hand. Then, several blood-colored saber rays interweaved into a dense murderous that shrouded Chu Kuangrenpletely. Single Thought Series, Endless Subzero Decimation! Chu Kuangren mobilized his Emperor qi and mind power together. His Moon Frost Immortal Physique was also activated. As the terrifying freezing qi was released, countless ghouls were frozen. Even the saber rays cast by ck Blood Tower Master were stagnant for a moment. That moment was enough for Chu Kuangren to seize the w. He took a step forward and thrust his Descendant Self Sword forward. The sword ray swirled and stabbed the ck armor of ck Blood Tower Master. Chu Kuangrens raw physical strength and sword qi erupted almost simultaneously. As a result, the ck Blood Tower Master was sent flying backward like aet. However, the armor was hard and could not be broken by the sword. Chu Kuangren mobilized his mind power upon seeing this. A huge colorful rune appeared, and a nine-headed colorful dragon flew in the sky before merging with Chu Kuangrens body. It was the Nine Heavenly Dragons Rune! In a bang, Chu Kuangrens energy surged, nearly reaching the threshold of the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm. However, hisbat strength was many times stronger than an ordinary Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Imperial Monarch Sword Art! Chu Kuangren swung his sword forward. The Grand Emperor Avatar manifested with sword qi swirling in his palm. After that, it turned into a huge sword shadow that fell toward the ck Blood Tower Master. The entire Carnage Vision quaked with a loud bang. Oh? Chu Kuangren eeked. Under the golden sword shadow, a huge, dark-red hand appeared on ck Blood Tower Master, who defended himself from the attack. Carnage Vision, Ghoul King Avatar! ck Blood Tower Master grunted, and countless ghouls gathered towards him. The huge, dark-red hand pressed onto the ground as if a terrifying existence was crawling out from the ground. Very soon, a figure appeared. It was a terrifying three-headed and six-armed avatar with a ferocious look roaring in boundless murderous and rage qi. Is this the true power of your Immortal Technique? Chu Kuangren asked. Then, Emperor qi began swirling behind him. Waves ofpletely different Daoist Physique energy waves swept out, revealing a huge colorful avatar. The Almighty Avatar manifested in the void! Chu Kuangren was fighting avatar with avatar. He cast Almighty Avatar once again with his current cultivation base, and its terrifying might hit the entire Carnage Vision. In a bang, the Almighty Avatar and Ghoul King Avatar collided, causing the entire Heavenly Snow Mountain to copse! Mountains within a hundred thousand miles radius were razed to the ground. The horrifying impact made the remaining assassins and everyone in the Li n retreat for dozens of miles while mobilizing their Emperor qi to resist with all their strength. As the two great avatars fought, shockwaves swept in all directions frantically like a natural disaster. Bam, bam, bam The avatars collided one after another and were evenly matched for a while. The ck Blood Tower Master was a little shocked. I cant believe he has such a technique. This avatar is strange and eerie. After fighting for a while, the ck Blood Tower Master still could not suppress Chu Kuangren. On the contrary, he seemed pretty rxed. He looked calm andposed. Assassin King, is this all you have? Chu Kuangren unleashed the Heavenly Dao energy within him. The Almighty Avatars power rose again under the Dao Convergence state. Do you think youre the only one who has the Heavenly Dao energy? Heavenly Dao, converge! The ck Blood Tower Master felt the pressure and let out a long roar. Amidst the void, there was a force helping him. It was Siriuss Heavenly Dao energy. Not far away, the Li n Forefathers expression turned serious. The Heavenly Dao energy! The ck Blood Tower Master is the Ruler of Sirius! He took a deep breath, with a look of surprise in his eyes. No wonder the Li n lost. It turned out that the ck Blood Tower Master was a Ruler! Since Siriuss Heavenly Dao energy was on his side, how could the Li n possibly win?! Heh, youve finally pulled out this technique. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Following that, his figure shed and disappeared in ce. By the time he reappeared, he was in front of ck Blood Tower Master. Blood Carnage sh! The ck Blood Tower Master swung his saber towards Chu Kuangren. A blood-colored saber ray appeared. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not evade his attack. Instead, he removed most of the impact with his Descendant Self Sword and bore the rest of it on himself. Even the remaining power was enough to kill a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. The attack, however, was nothing to Chu Kuangrens Ster Undying Body, not to mention that he had a defensive Heavenly Daoist Weapon. All it did was shake his body. Next, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to grab the hand of the ck Blood Tower Master, and an extremely mysterious energy wave erupted from his body. The energy wave trembled the Heavenly Dao energy in ck Blood Tower Master, which began to surge uncontrobly. What! ck Blood Tower Master trembled in shock. He had never encountered such a thing before As the Heavenly Dao in the ck Blood Tower Master was being devoured, Siriuss Heavenly Dao quaked. Having felt it, countless elites expressions changed. Theres a change in the Heavenly Dao?! Whats going on?! W-Why do I suddenly feel scared? No, its not my emotion. Its Heaven! The Heavenly Dao, an order in which a operates, represents an assemge of as and all beings wills. It seldom had significant movements. Yet now, countless elites had sensed the movement of the Heavenly Dao. They felt a vague panic, which was not theirs. However It was the Heavenly Daos panic! Heavenly Dao was feeling afraid! All elites looked up at the sky which had changed significantly. Torrential rain was pouring with unceasing lightning and thunder! Unprecedented changes enveloped the entire Sirius. Something is going to change An elite who was good at Deduction Dao predicted something. He looked in the direction of Heavenly Show Mountain and said with a trembling tone.. Chapter 896 - Heavenly Punishment Eye, That’s All The Sky Can Take

Chapter 896: Heavenly Punishment Eye, Thats All The Sky Can Take

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the Heavenly Snow Mountain. Chu Kuangren seized the ck Blood Tower Master by casting Heaven Devourer Techniques and the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. He was absorbing Siriuss Heavenly Dao through ck Blood Tower Master! He could feel that the power of Heavenly Dao in his body was growing, and so was the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao. Sess! Ha! Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao has absorbed part of Beis Heavenly Dao Source and Blood Origin Stars Heavenly Dao, which both are no worse than Sirius Heavenly Dao. Since Im the mediator, Its considered a sess. A look of joy shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. At this moment, ck Blood Tower Master, who was under Chu Kuangrens capture, panicked as he felt the Heavenly Dao energy flowing out from his body. He frantically struggled to escape from Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangrens raw physical strength was terrifyingly strong. On top of the significant impact the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art had on a Ruler under the Dao Convergence state, it was not easy for ck Blood Tower Master to escape. Chu Kuangren even punched him a few times and smashed his armor to a crumb in his attempt to escape. Then, Chu Kuangren broke his limbs. He could only lie on the ground and let Chu Kuangren devour his Heavenly Dao energy. The crowd watching the battle was stunned. They had no idea what the ck Blood Tower Master was facing, but they could tell that the battle had suddenly gotten worse. They initially thought that ck Blood Tower Master could suppress Chu Kuangren with his Heavenly Dao energy. Unfortunately, instead of suppressing Chu Kuangren, he was defeated in just a few moves and was no longer as assertive as he was before. W-What are you doing exactly? The ck Blood Tower Master asked Chu Kuangren with a horrified expression. Being the King of Assassins, he rarely felt fear. In fact, he watched others fear him most of the time. Nevertheless, he was extremely terrified now! He was overwhelmed by an unprecedented fear! Chu Kuangren did not answer ck Blood Tower Master. Suddenly, arge number of clouds gathered in the sky above him. Lightning was shing, and thunder was rumbling. As the majestic lightning energy surged frantically, the Heavenly Might almost enveloped the entire Sirius. Following that, a huge blood-colored eye with murderous intent appeared in the whirlpool of dark clouds. It Its Heavenly Punishment Eye! Li n Forefather gulped. Although he was a Heavenly Daoist Celestial and his destiny was no longer under Heavenly Daos jurisdiction, he trembled upon seeing the horrifying Heavenly Punishment Eye. What did he do to provoke Heavenly Dao and enable the Heavenly Punishment Eye? This is the most terrifying Heavenly Punishment in history! This power will only appear when the Heavenly Dao wants to kill a certain existence with all its strength! Li n Forefather uttered with his voice trembling. All elites in Sirius noticed the Heavenly Punishment Eye as well. Everyone was shocked. For some younger Daoist Celestials, the Heavenly Punishment Eye only existed in rumors. Chu Kuangren devoured Heavenly Dao while looking at the Heavenly Punishment Eye in the sky. Then, he chuckled. Finally. You can no longer stand by and watch. He was not surprised by the appearance of Heavenly Punishment Eye. After all, even a fish on the chopping board would struggle to escape, let alone the Heavenly Dao. However, Siriuss Heavenly Dao had failed to escape and could only be devoured by Chu Kuangren! Go to hell! An icy voice sounded from Heavenly Punishment Eye. An unprecedented Heavenly Daos murderous intent shrouded Chu Kuangren before a blood-colored thunder dozens of meters thick fell from the sky. Chu Kuangren stood on the spot, neither evading nor retreating. His mind power flowed, sting out thousands of spiritual weapons in the sky. Arge piece of the void copsed as the thunder and army of spiritual weapons collided. The Heavenly Punishment Eye was extremely powerful, while the army of spiritual weapons was inferior. As a result, many blood-colored shes of lightning fell onto Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren was unscathed as his Heavenly Daoist Weapon and Ster Undying Body stopped the lightning. Heavenly Dao, is this all youve got? Chu Kuangren stood proudly while looking at Heavenly Punishment Eye with a wild grin. The pupils of the elites in Sirius trembled at the sight of that. Hes fighting against the Heavenly Dao! Seemingly provoked, the murderous intent of the Heavenly Punishment Eye became more intense. The blood-colored shes of lightning continued crashing down. The power of each sh of lightning was sufficient to kill an ordinary Heavenly Daoist Celestial as dozens of lightning rained down non-stop! The might of the power terrified countless people. However, Chu Kuangren was still standing with his white clothes fluttering in the wind. With his flowing Emperor qi and radiating Daoist patterns, he looked like an invible immortal! Remarkable! Chu Kuangren yelled as he channeled his mind power and Emperor qi to their fullest potential. Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! Phoenixs mes, Immortal Physiques freezing qi, Prominent-grade Emperor qi, mind power, and Daoist patterns interweaved into purple and crimson-colored bands of light that spread outward. The bands of light and blood-colored lightning hit each other, one after another. The surrounding earth cracked. Countless creatures died amidst the quaking of the entire Sirius. The sky was furious, and billions of corpses were lying on the ground. Everyone was concerned about the battle between a human and the sky. Then, both bands of light and lightning dissipated. The result shocked everyone. Chu Kuangren was standing at the same spot, with his shirt still white. The attack, which was sufficient to kill dozens of Heavenly Daoist Celestial, could do nothing to him. Boom, boom Blood-colored lightning energy swirling around Heavenly Punishment Eye in the sky turned into a huge blood-colored lightning sword that struck down violently! Chu Kuangren still did not evade nor retreat. Almighty Avatar manifested and unleashed a punch! The fist strength disintegrated part of the lightning swords power, and another was disintegrated with Chu Kuangrens Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe. With that, less than half of the remaining lightning energy mmed towards him. Chu Kuangrens eyes shone brightly. Single Thought Series, Ultimate Chasm of Convergence! The invisible whirlpool of mind power swirled. The remaining half of lightning energy was reduced by half again. Chu Kuangren endured the remaining half of lightning energy. As a result, the Daoist patterns of his Heavenly Daoist Weapons gradually disintegrated and found it hard to resist the impact. The power of lightning energy hit his Ster Undying Body madly, causing his flesh and bones to make a crackling sound. It feels alright! Chu Kuangren twisted his neck. His defensive power was extremely terrifying. Coupled with his Immortal Body, even the most robust Heavenly Punishment Eye in the Heavenly Dao could not harm him. 1 Youve made enough moves. Its my turn now! Chu Kuangren took a step forward, and two Dao Promation Seals rose above his head. In a split second, the Heavenly Dao energy that had grown in his body erupted. Imperial Monarch Sword Art! The Grand Emperor Avatar suddenly manifested. Chu Kuangren swung Descendant Self Sword forward whileughing wildly. Then, a golden sword shadow flew into the sky and shed towards Heavenly Punishment Eye! Crack, crack The sky cracked! The Heavenly Punishment Eye shattered and turned into a rain of blood. All elites froze upon witnessing the scene. Heavenly Dao lost! My goodness! How can the Sword Poet Immortal be so strong? He defeated Heavenly Dao Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind him and Dao Promation Seals above him glowing brightly. He sneered while looking at the rain of blood in the sky. 1 Thats all the sky can take! Chapter 897 - Does Anyone Else Have An Opinion? Heading to Chaotic Starfield

Chapter 897: Does Anyone Else Have An Opinion? Heading to Chaotic Starfield

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren seeded in battling the sky with his strength! His powerful strength had convinced everyone present, and the Sword Poet Immortals name would be forever imprinted in their minds. After destroying Heavenly Punishment Eye, Sirius Heavenly Dao energy was absorbed rapidly by the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao under the activation of the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. All of Siriuss elites felt something, and they were horrified. Heavenly Dao has disappeared! Siriuss Heavenly Dao has disappeared! Theres no more Heavenly Dao in Sirius from now on, and Countless cultivators will have greater difficulty in affirming their Daos. The Sword Poet Immortal has ruined the future of Siriuss cultivators. How can he do that? Swish, swish Several figures rushed to Chu Kuangren. They were Siriuss top elites. At that moment, they could not watch any longer as Sirius Heavenly Dao had been devoured. Sword Poet Immortal, how could you devour Siriuss Heavenly Dao? An old man confronted him. Chu Kuangren did not say a word. Instead, he raised the Descendant Self Sword in his hand, and Emperor qi surged his body, filling the Dao Promation Seals above his head with mysterious brilliance. Endless Daoist patterns spread, and a powerful energy wave swept through. A sword attack had been unleashed! A golden sword shadow formed, and the old man who confronted had his pupils shrank. Without any strength to resist, he was shed in half. There was dead silence after the blood mist exploded. Does anyone else have an opinion? Chu Kuangrens torch-like eyes swept across the crowd. Everyone shuddered. He was too terrifying. To think he killed a Heavenly Daoist Celestial within seconds. With that strength, was he really just a Great Daoist Celestial? It was simply unbelievable. Nobody dared to speak up. Seeing that no one dared to speak, Chu Kuangren looked at ck Blood Tower Master not far away and casually shed his sword forward to kill him. However, that was only a clone of the ck Blood Tower Master. His actual body was hiding somewhere at Sirius. However, since Siriuss Heavenly Dao had been devoured, the ck Blood Tower Master had lost his Heavenly Dao energy. As such, he was no longer a threat to Chu Kuangren. 1 Of course, he did not intend to let his opponent flee. Bring me to the ck Blood Towers headquarters! Chu Kuangren looked at a surviving golden-masked assassin and said. These people could only obey. Soon, Chu Kuangren was at the hidden mountains in Sirius, which were equipped with countless restrictions and formations. At first nce, they were just ordinary mountains. None would have thought they were the notable ck Blood Towers headquarters with numerous assassins lurking around. Upon Chu Kuangrens arrival, a domineering aura swept across the entire mountains like a raging wave. As he channeled his Emperor qi, the entire mountains quaked wildly, destroying all restrictions and formations. Countless assassins rushed out. As if they expected Chu Kuangrens arrival, a group of cultivators in ck attacked him from all directions. Chu Kuangrens eyes shed. Oh? Interesting. I didnt expect someone would dare to attack me still. Youre assassins! He knew the identity of these cultivators. Assassins were not afraid of death, and they were worse than killers. Killers were afraid of death and would prioritize their interests. However, assassins obeyed their masters and had noints even if they were sent to death. These cultivators in ck were assassins trained by ck Blood Tower Master. What a bunch of pathetic guys. Chu Kuangren uttered. He was dressed in white, with Daoist patterns and Emperor qi swirling around him. As soon as the Single Thought Series were cast, bands of lights spread in circles, killing all assassins with a majestic force and turning them into a rain of blood. Just then, deep in the mountains, a beam of light rose into the sky. Chu Kuangrens figure shed and entered deeply into the mountains. Then, he saw a tform with a Daoist pattern flowing on it, and its light was gradually dissipating. Oh, this is a the teleportation camp. Chu Kuangren made the correct judgment on the tforms usage at first nce. The ck Blood Tower Master had fled by using the teleportation camp, and the group of assassins was just dying Chu Kuangrens arrival. There were a few assassins beside the tform. Chu Kuangren grabbed a killer, held his neck, and asked, Where does this teleportation camp lead to? The assassins did not dare to hold anything back. It leads to Chaotic Starfield. Chaotic Starfield? Chu Kuangren had a pondering look in his eyes. He had heard about the Chaotic Starfield when he was in the Ancient Godly City. As the name suggested, it was the most chaotic ce in the Violet Gold Gxy where bandits were rampant. What does the ck Blood Tower Master n to do over there? Why is there a teleportation camp that transports to Chaotic Starfield? Chu Kuangren asked. The Tower Master and Chaotic Starfields Heavenly Gale Bandit are good friends, so they set up a teleportation camp here for them to gather more conveniently. Oh. Heavenly Gale Bandit was the Chaotic Starfields Bandit King. It was said that he was a hegemon in Chaotic Starfield. He even dared to rob Immortal civilizations like Zi and Jin. Bandit King and Assassin King, huh? Violet Gold Gxys two great underworld leaders sure make a good match. 1 Chu Kuangren chuckled. Following that, he killed all the assassins present and then went rampant in the ck Blood Tower. Since the ck Blood Tower Master fled in a hurry and did not bring any belongings, Chu Kuangren had a chance to take all treasures away. After sorting out Siriuss affairs, Ill go to Chaotic Starfield to settle ck Blood Tower Master next. Chu Kuangren mumbled. Heavenly Snow Mountain. Li n Forefather and the rest had dealt with the aftermath. He found out about Chu Kuangren from Li Xueying and felt a mix of feelings upon seeing Chu Kuangren return. On one hand, he had helped the Li n, and on the other, he had devoured Siriuss Heavenly Dao. Thank you for helping, Brother Chu, said Li n Forefather eventually. Since Chu Kuangren could even devour Heavenly Dao, the Li n could only rely on him to restore their former glory. Ill heal your injury when were back. Chu Kuangren said while ncing at Li n Forefather. He needed the Li n to manage Sirius, while the Li n needed an elite to take charge. Once he had healed from his injury, the Li n Forefather was undoubtedly the most suitable person. Thank you, Daoist Brother. Li n Forefather was delighted. Everyone returned to the Li n. Not long after, members of the Li n scattered all over the returned as well. In the Li n courtyard. It was Brother Chu who helped the Li n survive. Li Xueying formed a fist salute and said to Chu Kuangren. Remember our deal. Chu Kuangren said. Of course. Li Xueying nodded. In fact, it did not matter whether she agreed with the deal or not. Chu Kuangren, if he wanted to, could destroy the Li n and then support another force in Sirius, which made little difference. No one on Sirius could stop him now. Ill stay in Sirius for a while, and during my stay, I want only one voice on this, said Chu Kuangren. He spoke calmly and indifferently. The two sisters, Li Xueying and Li Xuefei, beside him were stunned. Chu Kuangren is nning to unify Sirius! Li n is the puppet that is supported by Chu Kuangren. We understand. Both the Li n sisters nodded. They felt a little hopeful and did not mind the Li n being a puppet. After all, the n would have a brighter future once Sirius was unified. Not all forces were qualified to be Chu Kuangrens puppet. After the ck Blood Tower was taken down, the Li n expanded rapidly while Li n Forefathers injury recovered under Chu Kuangrens treatment. With ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial elite and the help of Chu Kuangren, who devoured Sirius Heavenly Dao, the Li n did not encounter any resistance. Soon, forces of emperor orthodoxies and equivalent in Sirius were under the Li ns control. When everything was in its ce, Chu Kuangren left Sirius for Chaotic Starfield, the legendary chaotic ce! Chapter 898 - Chu Kuangren’s Demonic Blockade, Stepping Into An Extreme Domain

Chapter 898: Chu Kuangrens Demonic Blockade, Stepping Into An Extreme Domain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the starry sky, Chu Kuangren was heading towards Chaotic Starfield. At the same time, he was also taking stock of various gains he had obtained from Chaotic Starfield. Besides Immortal Techniques, Li ns Forbidden Technique, and ck Blood Towers treasures, Siriuss Heavenly Dao was the most significant gain. Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao had been constantly digesting Siriuss Heavenly Dao. In the meantime, Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Dao energy had also been growing. In the future, he would be stronger under the Dao Convergence state. Of course, those were not the most significant benefits. The growth of Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao would most benefit the billions of beings on the as it would make their cultivation easier than before. It was a blessing for the entire civilization. The trip to Sirius was full of rewards. I wonder what kind of surprises Chaotic Starfield would offer. Chu Kuangren looked into the distance and said with some anticipation. ording to the voyage, it would take time to reach Chaotic Starfield. Hence, Chu Kuangren utilized the time to cultivate. He was gaining insights from various Immortal Techniques he had learned. An Immortal Technique was a technique created by an Immortal. Only an Immortals Core could fully disy its power. Others, even a Pseudo Immortal, could not fully disy the power of an Immortal Technique. An Immortals Core is the power of an Immortal, and those below Immortal level cant master it. However, one can understand the source through Immortal Techniques. Once they can control theplete source energy, an Immortals Core will be an Immortal! Chu Kuangrens three souls were gaining insights from Immortal Techniques. Countless mysterious Daoist patterns were circting around him. Its indeed difficult. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes slowly. It was not easy to master source energy through Immortal Techniques. Even an Immortal Progeny like The First Seat could not do it. Even Chu Kuangren could not do it all at once with his talent. If I cant rely solely on Immortal Techniques, what about including the Immortal Physique as help? Chu Kuangren thought of something, and his eyes lit up. He channeled the Moon Frost Immortal Physique and gained insight into source energy through Immortal Technique. Soon, his consciousness gradually separated from his body. Once again, he had entered the bizarre Source Realm! In the Source Realm, Chu Kuangrens consciousness was wandering. Soon, he came to an iceberg. Unlike other rapidly changing scenes, the image of the iceberg was clear and stable. Is it because of the Immortal Physique? Indeed. Immortal Physiques help in gaining insight from the source! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He observed the iceberg and gained insights from the source contained in it. Not long after, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, his consciousness detached from the Source Realm. He spread out his palm, and there was a freezing qi swirling in his palm. It was not an ordinary freezing qi but the Freezing Daos source energy! Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts, and the Moonlights source energy revealed itself. Two source energies were swirling around him with dazzling brilliance, reflecting the vast world and making him look like an Immortal. Unfortunately, no one saw this scene. Otherwise, people would exim in awe. Two source energies But this weird feeling What is it? Refining another source energy was something to be happy about. However, Chu Kuangren could not help but frown. Whether it was the Moonlights source energy or the Freezing Daos source energy, they could bring a lot of help to hisbat strength. However, although those two sources were powerful, there was a sense of incongruity. Chu Kuangren looked at the source energy in his hand and fell into deep thought. In the end, a glimpse of surprise appeared in his eyes. I see, I see Although the Moonlights source energy and Freezing Daos source energy can help me quite a lot, they are not my source! Walk my path, and understand my source! My Dao is the Invincible Dao! What is my source then? Chu Kuangren mumbled before closing his eyes to gain insights from his Dao. Using the Immortal Physique, his consciousness entered the Source Realm again, searching his source using his Dao. Unfortunately, a long time passed, and he found nothing. In the Source Realm, he saw countless scenes transformed by the source energy shing before him. Yet, none of the source power could resonate with his Dao, which puzzled him. Every Dao had a corresponding source. When his consciousness was wandering in the Source Realm, he even saw the corresponding Immortal sources of the Immortal Body, Universal Cauldron Physique, and Godly Phoenix Physique, namely the Devouring Source and me Source. However, he failed to find the corresponding source for his Dao. His Dao Did it not have a corresponding source? Was his cultivation pathing to an end? Upon wondering, his Rocksteady Daoist Core, which had been trained for many years, shook a little. For the first time in his life, he felt a sense of fear. I-Impossible! How can this happen? Do I have to give up my Dao and use other paths to continue my cultivation journey?! In that case, what has been my cultivation so far?! Chu Kuangren fell into self-doubt. Or in other words A Demonic Blockade! Chu Kuangren, who could talk and joke before his enemies, had encountered a cultivation crisis for the first time! If one could not get over a Demonic Blockade, he would either go mad or worse die and his Dao dissipate! In the past, Chu Kuangren could remain calm no matter what he encountered as he had a Rocksteady Daoist Core. He had never experienced Demonic Blockade in his cultivation before. This was the first time. Even Rocksteady Daoist Core was useless for him. Ten days passed. Chu Kuangren allowed his warship to drift in the universe while he sat on the warships deck and was having a game with Demonic Blockade in his heart. Heh Chu Kuangren suddenly chuckled. He stood up slowly and looked at the vast space. A terrifying aura erupted from his body that caused thes to tremble. My Dao is the Invincible Dao! My goal isnt to be Immortal, but to be invincible, to constantly surpass myself and surpass the limit! So what if there isnt a corresponding source? Ill create a source of my own! Im the source! Chu Kuangren was determined. He had passed the Demonic Blockade! At that moment, a change was happening to his Rocksteady Daoist Core! His Daoist core, which was originally indestructible, had been sublimated. From now on, nothing could influence him. A vibration came from the depths of the universe. The will of the great Universal Dao had sensed the transformation of Chu Kuangrens Daoist core, which had reached a specific level. In the universe, elites in countless gxies could sense it too. Its the ultimate! Someone has stepped into the Ultimate Level! Who is it? What has entered the Ultimate Level? Is it Dao or a technique? Could it be a Daoist core? Chu Kuangren did not know that he had passed the Demonic Blockade and that his Daoist core had entered the Ultimate Level, which Immortals dreamt of. Chu Kuangren continued gaining insights from the source after oveing the Demonic Blockade. After utilizing his Immortal Physique to gain insights from Freezing Qi Source, Chu Kuangren tried to gain insights from the source with other physiques as powerful as Immortal Physiques and found it feasible. As such, he began to gain insights from other sources. It would be shocking if other cultivators knew about this. After all, it was not easy to gain insights from the source. Even an Immortal Progeny might obtain nothing after spending all their efforts. However, Chu Kuangren could easily gain insights into all kinds of powerful physiques. Chapter 899 - Chaotic Starfield’s Three Bandit Kings, Defeating Them With A Punch

Chapter 899: Chaotic Starfields Three Bandit Kings, Defeating Them With A Punch

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion me Source, sess. Chu Kuangren spread out his palm, and a golden-red me was burning in his hand. It was the me Source that he had gotten from the Godly Phoenix Physique. Unlike the ordinary me Source, the source energy of this me was wild and more aggressive. It was the Godly Phoenix me! Perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it the Godly Phoenix me Source. Even though it was the same source, there were subtle differences due to different cultivation techniques, people, Dao, or other conditions. The Godly Phoenix Physiques me Source was stronger than the me Sourceprehended by ordinary cultivators. On top of the Moonlight Source, Freezing Dao Source, Devouring Source that Ive gained earlier, I now have four source energies. Chu Kuangren mumbled and smiled with satisfaction. Compared to the Immortal Physique, there is still the Immortal Body. It wont take long for me to gain the Immortal Source. Unfortunately, other physiques arent Immortal Physiques. If I want to gain insights from the source through these physiques, itll be much more difficult than through Immortal Techniques. Chu Kuangren shook his head. Perhaps he couldprehend the corresponding source energy by finding Immortal Techniques corresponding to these Daoist Physiques and thenbine them with the power of Immortal Techniques. However, he could not do it now. Comprehending source energy through physiques? Perhaps this is also the mystery of the Tome of Physiques Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Leaving aside the Omniscient Spirit and Lucky Halo, the remaining two Transcendent-tier items, namely the Tome of Physiques and Timespace Treasure, still had a lot of mysteries that he had not fully understood yet. Hence, it was worth continuing his research. Boom, boom At that moment, several energy light beams were approaching not far away. When the light beams hit the warships defensive barrier, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and then looked at the source of the energy light beams. Several warships were approaching him at a rapid speed. On the warships, there were various cultivators of different races. They were from the Yokai Tribe and the human race. Star Bandits? Chu Kuangren made a judgment on their identity. It seemed like he had entered the Chaotic Starfields perimeters. Boy, this is the Berserk Sand Bandits territory. Leave your valuables behind to spare your life. The bandit of one of the warships eximed. Chu Kuangren did not respond. He mobilized his mind power to converge an army of spiritual weapons that were suspended in the sky. Then, they flew towards the crowd with a bang. Boom Boom Boom The army of spiritual weapons rained down, and one warship after another exploded. All the Star Bandits had no time to react to what was happening. D*mn! Weve run into a tough one! Run! Go back and inform the boss. All the Star Bandits expressions changed. Following that, several warships turned around and left. Chu Kuangren did not go after them but caught a few bandits. Master, I beg for your mercy! Master, please forgive us for being ignorant. Several bandits knelt before Chu Kuangren, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness. I can spare your lives, but you have to tell me the situation in Chaotic Starfield and what forces are there. Chu Kuangren said. The bandits looked strangely at one another before telling Chu Kuangren everything they knew in exchange for a chance to live. There were countless bandits in Chaotic Starfield, but there were only three who dominated. They were the Heavenly Gale Bandits, Berserk Sand Bandits, and me Demon Bandits. The one who robbed Chu Kuangren was the Berserk Sand Bandits. However, the Berserk Sand Bandits were ordinary bandits. Among the three major bandit forces, Heavenly Gale Bandits was the strongest. The leader of Heavenly Gale Bandits, the Heavenly Gale Bandit King, was also known as the Bandit King. The remaining two bandit forces could onlypete with Heavenly Gale Bandits if they joined forces. Have you heard of the ck Blood Tower Master? Chu Kuangren asked. Ive heard that hes a famous Assassin King and a top-notch Heavenly Daoist Celestial, said a bandit. Did you know that he came to Chaotic Starfield recently? Were not too sure about that. Chu Kuangren looked at the nervous bandits before him. There was a pondering look in his eyes as if he was nning something. Boy, free my people and hand over your valuables. Then, Id let you die in peace. At that moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. A bandit in armor and with a pike rushed up, ring at Chu Kuangren sternly. Third Captain! The Third Captains here. Bandits whom Chu Kuangren had caught looked delighted. Chu Kuangren took a nce at the Third Captain. His cultivation base was not bad, and he was a peak Great Daoist Celestial, but hisbat strength was no match for Chu Kuangren. Third Captain, huh? Perhaps you have a say. Chu Kuangren mumbled. The Third Captain frowned and had no idea what Chu Kuangren meant. Nevertheless, he snorted and rushed out with his pike. Emperor qi and Daoist patterns swept out with a stab of the pike. Chu Kuangren raised his hand gently. Boom! His opponents Emperor qi and Daoist patterns were smashed into pieces in an instant. Chu Kuangren grabbed the pike, and with a tug, the Third Captain lost control and flew forward. What terrifying power! The Third Captains expression changed. The next second, there was a fist before his eyes. The punch smashed Third Captains face in a bang. Just like that, his nose was crooked, his eyes were nted, and his face was almost sunken. Before he could let out a scream, he had fallen to the ground with eyes white and fainted. The bandits beside were stunned. He was Berserk Sand Bandits Third Captain! A peak Great Daoist Celestial was defeated in one punch? Were they dreaming? After defeating his opponent with a punch, Chu Kuangren stepped on the Third Captains head and said to other bandits, Go back and tell your boss toe to me if he wants to save his life. Several bandits looked strangely at one another. What was happening? Instead of fleeing, he wanted their boss toe to him? The bandits swiftly scrambled out of the ce. In Berserk Sand Bandits territory. The Berserk Sand Bandits boss, Berserk Sand Bandit King, was hugging a few beauties with curvy figures. In front of him were boxes of spiritual marrow treasures that he had just robbed. Big Boss, Big Boss! Something happened to the Third Captain. At that moment, a bandit rushed in and said anxiously. The Berserk Sand Bandit King frowned. Whats going on? The bandit then told him about Chu Kuangren. Oh, he has hurt Old Third and requested me to meet him? Where the hell did hee from? The Berserk Sand Bandit King was a little puzzled. Beside him, a man holding a giant ax sneered. Perhaps hes just a young sky-pride who hase here to gain more experience and wants to step on us under the slogan of eradicating harm for the people. That man was the Berserk Sand Bandits Second Captain. What he said was not umon. Chaotic Starfield was extremely dangerous with rampant bandits, so it often became a training ground for some newly born sky-prides. Some arrogant sky-prides killed a few famous bandits here and made a name for themselves. Unfortunately, most of these sky-prides meant nothing to Berserk Sand Bandits and were easily defeated. Even Old Third isnt his match. It seems like hes not an ordinary sky-pride. Im afraid hes an Immortal Progeny. Thats even better. We can tie him up and exchange a lot of spiritual marrows with the force behind him. Second Captain chuckled. They were not afraid of anyone in Chaotic Starfield. Even forces like Zi and Jin had to back away from them in Chaotic Starfield. Alright. Lets go and have a look.. Im intrigued to see whos so bold! The Berserk Sand Bandit King nodded. Chapter 900 - All of You Have No Option, Defeating The Berserk Sand Bandit King

Chapter 900: All of You Have No Option, Defeating The Berserk Sand Bandit King

In a starry sky of Chaotic Starfield, Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed while awaiting Berserk Sand Bandit King and the rest. Beside him, the Third Captain, who was defeated by his fist, awoke and looked around him in confusion. Then, he seemed to recall something and looked at Chu Kuangren not far away. Who is he? I didnt even get to attack him. Could he be a Heavenly Daoist Celestial? He looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Who are you? Chu Kuangren, said Chu Kuangren. He did not need to hide his identity as he needed the Berserk Sand Bandits to do something. Chu Kuangren Upon hearing his name, the Third Captains eyes widened in fear. After that, he stared at Chu Kuangren with shock in his eyes. The Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren! Although he was at Chaotic Starfield, he certainly knew the Sword Poet Immortal as it was a renowned name in the gxy. Indeed. Why are you doing in Chaotic Starfield? Youll know soon. Chu Kuangren did not exin much. Suddenly, he sensed several powerful energies rushing towards him, and there were two Heavenly Daoist Celestials among them. Berserk Sand Bandits have strong backing with the protection of two Heavenly Daoist Celestials, said Chu Kuangren with his eyes bright. A Heavenly Daoist Celestial was the top-notched elite in the Violet Gold Gxy. Hundreds of warships approached at a rapid speed and surrounded Chu Kuangren. The two leaders were the two Heavenly Daoist Celestials that Chu Kuangren sensed, the Berserk Sand Bandits Boss and Second Captain. Big Brother and Second Brother, hes Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren! The Third Captain activated his Emperor Thought and passed the note to the Berserk Sand Bandit King. Chu Kuangren noticed his trick but was not bothered at all. On the contrary, Berserk Sand Bandit King and Second Captains pupils shrank when they heard. Their expressions immediately turned grim. Its him, the Sword Poet Immortal. Rumor has it that this person can kill a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. He killed four Heavenly Daoist Celestials in a row during the battle in the Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom. Hisbat strength is extremely frightening. We are in trouble. They hade to Chu Kuangren initially with the intention to take him down for offending them. However, they dared not act rashly upon hearing that it was Chu Kuangren. Sword Poet Immortal, whats your purpose ining to Chaotic Starfield? Berserk Sand Bandit King asked. Coboration. Chu Kuangren responded. Everyone was stunned to hear that. Coboration? What is there for the Sword Poet Immortal to coborate with us? Please make yourself clear, Sword Poet Immortal. I want to unite all of the Chaotic Starfields bandits and have them under my service. Its too troublesome to do it step by step, so I thought itd be better to coborate with the Berserk Sand Bandits, said Chu Kuangren. Do you mean coborating with us to unify Chaotic Starfield, Sword Poet Immortal? The Berserk Sand Bandit King was a little dumbfounded. Yes. Whats your purpose for doing so? Destroy Zi. Chu Kuangren uttered bluntly. That was right. He had thought about it while on the way to Chaotic Starfield. It was not an easy task to take the entire Zis civilization down, so he needed help. Countless bandits in Chaotic Starfield possessed strength that could not be underestimated, and Zi would be in fear if they united. What? He wants to destroy Zi? I heard Chu Kuangren has a feud with Zi. He once threw down the gauntlet to Zi, but I didnt expect him to be so crazy. Is this possible? Zi cant possibly be destroyed as said. The crowd was in a heated discussion, clearly frightened. The Berserk Sand Bandit King pondered for a while. Its impossible to destroy Zi, so we wont do it. Please look for other forces, Your Excellency. Now, please set my Third Brother free. Heh, do you think you have other options? Chu Kuangren chuckled. At that, the Berserk Sand Bandit Kings expression changed. Sword Poet Immortal, what do you mean? You cant force us, can you? Two options. Chu Kuangren raised two of his fingers and said, First option, coborate with me, and Ill help you to be Chaotic Starfields master. After destroying Zi, you can return with Zis civilization wealth. Second option At that point, Chu Kuangren smirked. Ill destroy Berserk Sand Bandits and then find other forces! A grim look appeared on all the Berserk Sand Bandits faces. Chu Kuangren calls this a coboration? How on earth is this a coboration? Chu Kuangren, dont push us too far! The Berserk Sand Bandit Kings expression was as gloomy as a waterway. What if I do? uttered Chu Kuangren indifferently. Alright, alright. Chu Kuangren, Ill coborate and obey you if you can beat me into submission! The Berserk Sand Bandit King knew that they were doomed to battle today. He stepped forward and took out a twelve feet spear with mysterious yellow light patterns flowing through it. It was a Heavenly Daoist Weapon. You should have done this earlier. Chu Kuangren uttered. He rose and stood in the air, saying, Its not difficult to beat you into submission. You two, attack! The other person he meant was another Heavenly Daoist Celestial. You insolent b*stard! The Berserk Sand Bandits Second Captain snorted. His figure then shed over to Chu Kuangren with the giant ax in his hand, and he swung up. The ax was so mighty that it could even split a. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not retreat. Instead, he slowly stretched out his hands, and his white jade-like palm grabbed the de of the ax. Boom! A wave of air blew past. Chu Kuangrens body did not move, and the ax was grasped lightly in his hand. Is that all you have, Berserk Sand Bandits Second Captain? He said with mockery in his eyes. D*mn it! The Second Captains face darkened. Following that, he channeled his Emperor qi to its fullest potential. Daoist patterns were flowing through the ax de, but they could not harm Chu Kuangren at all. At that moment, the Berserk Sand Bandit King beside him attacked too. His strength was much stronger than the Second Captain as he was very close to ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial. The moment he struck his spear forth, mes wrapped around the spear, turning it into a ferocious fiery python. Chu Kuangren exerted some force with his arm and flung the Second Captain away. Then, he repositioned himself and cast his Immortal Technique. Single Thought Series! Single Thought Series, Endless Subzero Decimation was cast. The Immortal Physiques freezing qi surged out and merged with the Freezing Daos source energy. The giant fiery python was frozen in an instant. The freezing qi hit the Berserk Sand Bandit King. Although he avoided it with his me, ayer of frost was still formed on his body. What a frightening freezing qi! Is this the power of the Sword Poet Immortal?! The Berserk Sand Bandit Kings expression changed. He let out a long whistle, and the mes on him shot up into the sky, illuminating the entire universe. Esoteric Arts, Heavenly Gods me Dragon! The mes turned into a dancing me dragon in mid-air. It roared and trembled the universe with its might as it swooped towards Chu Kuangren. Not far away, the Second Captain who had been flung away stabilized himself, raised his ax high with a roar and chopped downwards. A gigantic ax shadow crashed towards Chu Kuangren. Two significant attacks were going to hit Chu Kuangren! Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. His clothes were still white, and with Daoist patterns swirling around his body, he looked unbothered by the attacks. Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! Phoenixs mes, freezing qi, mind power, and Emperor qi erupted all at once, turning into purple and crimson-colored bands of light that spread out in circles. The ax shadow was broken, and the me dragon perished! The Berserk Sand Bandit King and Second Captain absorbed the impact and flew backward, spitting out a mouthful of blood.. Chapter 901 - Taking Control Over the Berserk Sand Bandits, Next Target, the Flame Demon Bandits

Chapter 901: Taking Control Over the Berserk Sand Bandits, Next Target, the me Demon Bandits

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon being hit by the purple-red band of lights, both the Berserk Sand Bandit King and the Second Captain were sent flying with blood spurting from their mouths. Chu Kuangren merely stood by and watched calmly in the air, his aura remaining ever so firm. All of the Berserk Sand Bandits could not help but gasp. Hes too powerful. Thats right. So this is the power of the Sword Poem Immortal. I cant believe that even our Boss and Second Captain cant defeat him together and were defeated within a single move. How terrifying Chu Kuangren stood where he was, his white robes looking as otherworldly as ever. As the purple-red band of lights dispersed, he looked at both his opponents calmly. It was as if defeating two Heavenly Daoist Celestials was nothing to him. Then again, that certainly was the case. We submit. From today onwards, the Berserk Sand Bandits shall recognize you as their leader. The Berserk Sand Bandit King said after taking a deep breath. Currently, they had no choice but to ept Chu Kuangrens demand. After all, Chu Kuangren could have easily killed every one of them if he wanted to. It would just be as simple as crushing mere ants to him. Wise decision. Chu Kuangren said lightly. Following that, he said, Prepare yourselves and then take me to the me Demon Bandit King. We might as well gain their allegiance. What about the Heavenly Gale Bandit King? The Berserk Bandit King asked. As the leader, the Heavenly Gale Bandit King was the strongest among the three bandit kings. He was said to even be stronger than the remaining two bandit kingsbined. Ill find him next after gaining the allegiance of the me Demon Bandits. If hes smart, hell hand over the ck Blood Tower Master obediently to me. Chu Kuangren said. Soon after, the Berserk Sand Bandit King and the Second Captain, two Heavenly Daoist Celestials, led Chu Kuangren to the base camp of the me Demon Bandits, the me Demon! On the me Demon. The me Demon Bandit King and a few of his captains were enjoying some wine. Suddenly, one of the bandits quickly rushed into the room. Bad news, boss. The Berserk Sand Bandit King and others are here. The originally festive atmosphere immediately changed when everyone heard that. The me Demon Bandit Kings gaze turned cold. Hmph, the Berserk Sand Bandit King, huh. Have they finally decided to attack us now? We shall fight to the end, boss. Lets show them that we, me Demon Bandits, are not to be messed with. Thats right The me Demon Bandit King raised his hand, silencing his men. Then, he continued asking, How many of the Berserk Sand Bandits are there? How many warships? That bandit replied, Theres only one warship, with three people on board by the looks of it. The me Demon Bandit King was dumbfounded. The other bandits were in disbelief too. Only three? Are you sure? I cant believe the three of them would dare toe to our me Demon. I bet Berserk Sand Bandit King has lost his mind. Unless theyre scheming something D*mn. What the hell are they trying to do? The me Demon was the main territory of the me Demon Bandits. There were thousands of me Demon Bandits here, with countless Emperors and Heavenly Imperials among them. Not to mention, there was a Heavenly Daoist Celestial like the me Demon Bandit King stationed here. Only three Berserk Sand Bandits havee? Arent theying here to die? Lets see what they are up to. The me Demon Bandit King snorted coldly. He led his men out of the me Demon and arrived in space. A warship was approaching them. Soon, thousands of me Demon Bandits filled the space surrounding them. There were only three people on board that warship. When the me Demon Bandit King arrived, he immediately identified the Berserk Sand Bandit King and the Berserk Sands Second Captain. Besides that, he could also see a young man in white robes standing in front of them. He had long ck hair reaching his waist, exuding an otherworldly feeling about him. However, the me Demon Bandit King was more surprised that both the Berserk Sand Bandit King and the Second Captain were standing behind this young man as if they were his subordinates. Who is this person? The me Demon Bandit King was a little surprised. He had a hunch that the young man had something to do with why the Berserk Sand Bandits had suddenly acted like this. What are you doing here, Berserk Sand Bandit King? The me Demon Bandit King readied his man while asking. The Berserk Sand Bandit King then rose into the air. Ivee here to offer you a chance. Submit to our Master, and you shall not be dead! Submit? The me Demon Bandit King and others were taken aback. After that, they looked at the Berserk Sand Bandit King shockingly. Are you kidding me? Why has the Berserk Sand Bandit King surrendered to someone else? Who hell is he? Is it this young man here? Is he the Master thats mentioned? Hmph. Wanting us me Demon Bandits to submit? In your dreams. The me Demon Bandit King sneered. I didnt expect that you, the high and mighty Berserk Sand Bandit King, would actually submit to others. Im truly disappointed in you. My Master will stand at the precipice of power in the Violet Gold Gxy in the future. Submitting to him is not shameful at all, the Berserk Sand Bandit King replied. You might feel that way, but Im not you. If you want me to submit, youll have to ask the thousands of bandits behind me whether they agree to this or not! The me Demon Bandit King said coldly. His Heavenly Daoist Celestial aura erupted everywhere like a raging tide, mming forth towards the Berserk Sand Bandit King. The Berserk Sand Bandit King snorted coldly, and his aura erupted too. The power of the two bandit kings collided. Both of them seemed to be equally matched. Following that, the me Demon Bandit King attacked first. He took out a long dark red saber and immediately charged toward the Berserk Sand Bandit King. The Berserk Sand Bandit King took out his long spear and started battling him. The two of them were simrly powerful. As the long saber and long spear shed with great power, the two of them found themselves fighting an equally matched battle. The other bandits were silent as they watched the battle. While the me Demon Bandit King and the Berserk Sand Bandit King were battling it out, a few of the me Demon Bandit Captains looked at Chu Kuangren. I wonder what this person did to make someone like the Berserk Sand Bandit King submit to him? Im afraid hes no ordinary person. I shall test his strength then. One of the captains figures shed as he said coldly. He immediately turned into a ray of light and charged toward Chu Kuangren. At that time, another burst of Heavenly Daoist Celestial power erupted. It was the Second Captain who snorted upon seeing that, quickly rushing forth to intercept that person. As the two Heavenly Daoist Celestials battled, the remaining captains took the opportunity to surround Chu Kuangren, trapping him in a circle. Tell us your name, young man. A hulking man holding a mace sneered. Chu Kuangren did not move and did not answer. At that, the captains frowned. They then looked at each other before dashing towards Chu Kuangren at once. Various types of attacks and energies were unleashed toward Chu Kuangren with might that rumbled the surrounding space. Chu Kuangren stood still. However, just as the iing attacks were about to hit him, they were all dispersed and disintegrated one by one. It was as if an invisible and indestructible barrier was in their way. What kind of ability is this? It looks like mind power! One of the more knowledgeable captains noticed this and said with a stern face. The mind power was a form that a persons soul energy could manifest. Soul cultivators were incredibly rare throughout the gxy as well. Only a handful of them existed in the Violet Gold Gxy. Hmph. So what if his mind power is strong? Will we lose if we join forces and attack him? one of the captains said coldly. The few of them attacked again with more powerful techniques this time. A group of cultivators that are not even Heavenly Daoist Celestials, huh? You guys are just too weak. Now, stay down, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Following that, his Emperor qi and mind power surged, intertwining with his Daoist pattern to form a miniverse. Eventually, all the bandit captains were enveloped within it. Due to the effects of the miniverse, the bandit captains were rendered immobile. After that, an army of spiritual weapons appeared in the void to pin them directly onto the ground. From the very start, Chu Kuangren did not bat an eye toward them at all. However, the strength he disyed shocked the me Demon Bandits greatly, and they gasped uncontrobly. Chapter 902 - The Flame Demon Bandits Submit, What if I’m Included Then

Chapter 902: The me Demon Bandits Submit, What if Im Included Then

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What a powerful strength! The captains were all overpowered effortlessly! His strength is certainly on par with a Heavenly Daoist Celestial at least. Wait That guy Hes Suddenly, someone among the me Demon Bandits eximed with a trembling tone, I remember now. That guy is Chu Kuangren, the one that Zi is offering a huge bounty on his head! What? The Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren?! Another person could not help but yell in shock. The captains were shocked to know Chu Kuangrens exposed identity. Even the me Demon Bandit King nearby gulped. No wonder the Berserk Sand Bandit King dares toe to the me Demon Bandits base camp with just three people. He has found the support of a powerful cultivator! Quick, everyone attack at once! The me Demon Bandit King roared. At that moment, tens of thousands of me Demon Bandits attacked. All sorts of techniques surged forth, covering the whole space. A terrifying wave of energy crashed forth with might that caused the whole area to rumble. Under such a scale of an attack, even a Heavenly Daoist Celestial would not survive. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm. He did not even bother to dodge those attacks. Instead, he walked towards the iing attack with countless mysterious Daoist patterns spreading from his body. The Daoist patterns lit up and formed a gigantic vortex. Single Thought Series, Ultimate Chasm of Convergence! The barrage of attacks was all absorbed and neutralized by the vortex. Colorful sts and sparks of light from those attacks surrounded Chu Kuangren as theynded around him, spreading terrifying fluctuations strong enough to shatter the void. However, those attacks could not get past the vortex no matter what. Hence, he was not injured at all. How can this be? How powerful is this defensive technique? Why is he so powerful?! The me Demon Bandits eyes widened in shock. They were so mindblown and in disbelief that their heart could stop anytime. You guys should leave. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. The moment he said that, a horrifying wave of Emperor qi immediately spread in all directions from him and impacted the surrounding me Demon Bandits violently. One by one, the warships and the me Demon Bandits around him were all sent flying out of control in the vastness of space. He really lives up to the name Sword Poet Immortal! The me Demon Bandit Kings gaze was incredibly stern. After forcing the Berserk Sand Bandit King with a saber attack, he turned into a ray of light and charged toward Chu Kuangren at breakneck speed. He was nning to cut off the head of the snake! The me Demon Bandit King wanted to deal with Chu Kuangren first. He struck out with his saber, and a saber shadow with scorching mes around it unleashed. Its high temperature immediately distorted the surrounding void. Youre too weak! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and punched forth. Invincible Technique, Inverted Universe! With a bang, his devastating fist energy immediately broke through the saber shadow andnded on the me Demon Bandit Kings body, which was sent flying. He defeated the me Demon Bandit King with a single punch! So this is the power of the Sword Poet Immortal! The me Demon Bandit King mmed into a warship and created a huge hole in it. As he was lying inside it, a look of horror filled his face. Youve only witnessed a fraction of my full strength. Chu Kuangren said. Allow me to ask you this. Why do you want us to submit? What is your goal here? I seek the annihtion of Zi! The me Demon Bandit Kings eyes immediately lit up. He pondered awhile and nodded. Alright. If its to go against Zi, I shall join you! Oh. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. He never expected his opponent to agree that fast. He initially thought that he would still need to go on a ughter-fest to achieve this. Like you, I too have a deep-seething grudge against Zi. There was a huge hatred in the me Demon Bandit Kings eyes when he talked about Zi. Back then, the orthodoxy I was a part of offended one of the Zi Seats. Because of this, we ended up being wiped out by Zis forces. In my frustration, I had no choice but to flee to the Chaotic Starfield. It was because of the chaos here that I managed to stay alive from Zis pursuits. Eventually, I created the me Demon Bandits, hoping that the opportunity to take my revenge against Zi woulde one day. Since youre going tounch an attack against Zi, I shall help you out. Chu Kuangren could not help but chuckle upon hearing what the me Demon Bandit King said. It seems like Zi has made a lot of enemies, huh? He shook his head and said, Very well. We shall go visit the Heavenly Gale Bandits in a few days. I want to look for someone there. The Heavenly Gale Bandits were the strongest organization of bandits in Chaotic Starfield. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King was also known as Bandit King. As such, the two Bandit Kings had a stern look on their faces at the mention of his name. However, the stern look on their faces vanished when they looked at Chu Kuangren. In the face of someone like Chu Kuangren, what could the Heavenly Gale Bandit King possibly do? They even thought that Chu Kuangren would be enough to wipe out the Heavenly Gale Bandits alone and that the both of them were not needed at all. They would most likely be cheering him on over there. Inside the Heavenly Gale Bandits base camp. A hulking man was drinking wine with a ck-robed middle-aged man. Brother ck Blood, dont be discouraged. Although the casualties and damages the ck Blood Tower suffered are very high, you must remember that you, the King of Assassins, are still alive. With time, youll certainly be able to rebuild ck Blood Tower. The hulking man tried to console the ck Blood Tower Master. He was the Heavenly Gale Bandit King, the strongest among the three bandit kings, and the ruler of the Chaotic Starfield. At that, the ck Blood Tower Masters mood improved. Youre right. Although my ck Blood Tower headquarters is gone, I still have many branches all over the gxy. As long as Im alive, the ck Blood Tower shall live. Haha, now thats the King of Assassins I know. The Heavenly Gale Bandit Kingughed. He then recalled something and said, Brother ck Blood, seeing that youve fought with Chu Kuangren before, is he really as powerful as the rumors say? A horrified look that had never seen before on the ck Blood Tower Masters face appeared. This guy is way stronger than the rumors say, especially that growth rate of his, which is amazingly fast! Tsk, I really do look forward to a fight with him if theres a chance. No, Brother Heavenly Gale, please listen to my advice. Try to steer yourself away from this man if you can. Nothing good will evere from involving yourself with him. The ck Blood Tower Master said. Whats the matter? Dont you want to take revenge? Yes, of course, I want to! But its hard to do so! The ck Blood Tower Master sighed. It wont be long before he bes the strongest person in the gxy. Im afraid Ill never be able to take my revenge anymore. It was clear that he had a traumatizing impression from Chu Kuangren. After all, Chu Kuangren was someone who could defeat even Siriuss Heavenly Dao. What could the ck Blood Tower Master possibly do? Alright, lets talk about something else. Lets drink. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King immediately changed the topic. However, he suddenly sensed something and quickly looked into the sky. His gaze gradually turned cold. This aura Its those two guys. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King snorted. Dozens of figures were approaching them from the sky. All of them were Daoist Celestials, with the ones leading them being the Berserk Sand Bandit King and the me Demon Bandit King. The Heavenly Gale Bandits were immediately alerted by their appearance. The me Demon Bandits and the Berserk Sand Bandits. Why are they here? Hmph. It looks like theyre not being friendly. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King snorted coldly as he rose into the air. He then looked at the two bandit kings and said coldly, What is this? Have the me Demon Bandits and the Berserk Sand Bandits joined forces to take us out? Exactly. The Berserk Sand Bandit King replied bluntly. Ill end you! The Heavenly Gale Bandit Kings aura instantly erupted. His cultivation level was way higher than the two bandit kings. He was already at thete-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial! The ck Blood Tower Master also stood up and sneered at the two bandit kings. Only the two of you, and you dare go against Brother Heavenly Gale? You must be sick of living! Oh, what if Im included then? An indifferent voice appeared. Following that, an otherworldly figure was descending from the skies. His magnificent Emperor qi surged forth, mming into the void violently. The ck Blood Tower Masters eyes widened in shock upon seeing him.. Then, he said with a look of horror on his face. Its Its you! Chapter 903 - I’m Afraid… Not, Defeating the

Chapter 903: Im Afraid Not, Defeating the Heavenly Gale Bandit King and ck Blood Tower Master in One Go

What if Im included? An indifferent voice came out. Following that, an unimaginably terrifying eruption of Emperor qi surged towards the whole Heavenly Gale like a tsunami. At that instant, the surrounding area trembled, and the whole rumbled! A peerless white figure with an otherworldly demeanor then descended from the skies. The ck Blood Tower Master was instantly stunned. His pupils trembled violently as a look of horror appeared on his face. Its Its you Chu Kuangren!! Upon hearing his voice, Chu Kuangren turned and looked at him calmly. Yo, ck Blood Tower Master. Hows it going? He greeted his opponent calmly. It was as if the ck Blood Tower Master was not his enemy but a normal friend instead. Despite that, the ck Blood Tower was scared out of his wits end. Once thinking he could recover from the trauma he experienced, his deep fear of Chu Kuangren quickly surfaced the moment he saw him. Although it was his clone that died back then, his main bodys consciousness was still linked to the clone. Whatever the clone experienced, it would be as if he was truly experiencing it himself. It was especially true since his Heavenly Dao energy got devoured and his position as the Ruler was taken from him. He could never forget that sense of helplessness during that time. Chu Kuangren, what do you want? The ck Blood Tower Master asked while gritting his teeth. What do you think? You killed my clone, stole my Heavenly Dao energy, and almostpletely ruined my ck Blood Tower. What else do you f*cking want from me?! The ck Blood Tower Master said loudly. Despite being the King of Assassins, he appeared very woeful now. Oh, you know, if I want to get rid of weeds, Ive got to pull them from the root, right? Isnt that the main creed that your ck Blood Tower stands by? Why are you making it seem as if Im the one whos bullying you instead? Chu Kuangrenughed as he said. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King, who was standing next to him, looked at Chu Kuangren with a stern gaze and asked, Ive heard about you for a long time, Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren. I see youve gathered the Berserk Sand Bandits and the me Demon Bandits. What do you n to do with them? Well, theyre not the only ones. Im nning to talk to you about this too. Im giving you a chance right now, Heavenly Gale Bandit King. Hand over the ck Blood Tower Master and submit to mepletely. If you do so, I can make sure you wont die today. Chu Kuangren said. In your dreams! The Heavenly Gale Bandit King snorted. The power of histe-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial erupted, and a long spear appeared in his hand. Sword Poet Immortal, show me how powerful you truly are! Boom! The Heavenly Gale Bandit Kings figure immediately disappeared from the spot. The next second, he appeared above Chu Kuangren and thrust forward with his spear. His devastating energy immediately came crashing down with the might of a. Chu Kuangren quickly followed with a punch. The raw physical strength of his Ster Undying Body was unleashed with full force! Boom! The moment the punch collided with the long spear, a great explosion erupted in space. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King was forced back dozens of meters with the long spear trembling violently in his grasp. What a horrifying raw physical strength! The Heavenly Gale Bandit King was a little shocked. It was his first timeing across someone with such powerful physical strength. He found it truly unbelievable. He attacked once more with the spear, waving it strongly thrust after thrust and filling up the sky with gorgeous sparks of spear rays. Chu Kuangrens mind power surged. Thousands of spiritual weapons formed in the sky before they collided with the multiple spear rays. Brother Heavenly Gale, let me help you! The ck Blood Tower Master roared, and his murderous qi erupted in the void the next instant, causing a Carnage Vision to appear. Soon, thousands of ghouls were charging toward Chu Kuangren. Very well. Heavenly Big Dipper Tornado! The Heavenly Gale Bandit King roared as he joined forces with the ck Blood Tower Master. With Daoist patterns flowing on his body, he unleashed a spear attack that caused terrifying tornadoes and storms to ur. That was a spear attack great enough to destroys! Chu Kuangren chuckled. With a wave of his arm, his Single Thought Series,ary Destruction was unleashed! The countless purple-red bands of light spread forth in all directions. In one go, it wiped out the thousands of ghouls and spear rays! As expected of the Sword Poet Immortal! The Heavenly Gale Bandit Kings gaze became stern. However, a fighting intent was still burning in his eyes. Watch out. He still hasnt used his full strength! Beside him, the ck Blood Tower Master quickly yelled. Since his clone had fought with Chu Kuangren before, he knew that Chu Kuangren was a Ruler who could summon the power of Heavenly Dao to help him. He still hasnt activated his Dao Convergence state yet. God knows how many trump cards this guy has! The other bandits were stunned when they heard the ck Blood Tower Master. No way. Thats not his full power? How powerful is the Sword Poet Immortal? Is he really a Great Daoist Celestial? Everchanging Nine Dragon Rune! Chu Kuangrens mind power swirled, crafting a gigantic colorful rune in the void. Nine strands of draconic qi immediately appeared and entered his body. His aura increased rapidly in that split second. Whatever tricks, techniques, and trump cards the two of you have, feel free to use them all. Show me what youve got! Chu Kuangren said to both of them. D*mn this guy. Is this his full strength? The Heavenly Gale Bandit King said with a serious look on his face Im afraid not! The ck Blood Tower Master gulped and said. He still hasnt unleashed his Dao Convergence state! The Heavenly Gale Bandit King was speechless. F*ck me. How powerful is this guy?! Carnage Vision, Ghoul King Avatar! The ck Blood Tower Master channeled his Dao and Emperor qi to the maximum before unleashing his three-headed, six-limbed Ghoul King Avatar in the void. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and unleashed his Almighty Avatar in return. Immediately, as a result, the void trembled with hundreds of Daoist Physique fluctuations. Heavenly Gale Art, Hurricane Battlesuit! The Heavenly Gale Bandit King grunted. As countless strands of Daoist patterns swirled around him, strips of air currents started attaching to his body one after another, forming an armor around him. Whoosh The Heavenly Gale Bandit King immediately disappeared. His speed was so fast that only a few Daoist Celestials watching the battle could keep up with him. However, with Chu Kuangrens powerful mind power everywheree, he could still see his opponents movement clearly. His Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself, struck toward the direction beside him, and collided with the Heavenly Gale Bandit Kings spear attack. Meanwhile, the Almighty Avatar was battling the Ghoul King Avatar. Chu Kuangren was fighting two Heavenly Daoist Celestials at once! Even so, it was not that hard for him to do. He did possess three souls after all. Taking into ount his terrifying soul energy, he could even do dozens of things at once. That, in turn, gave him supreme fighting instincts and reaction time, making him appear like a natural-born warrior. ng ng ng By now, the Descendant Sword had collided with the Heavenly Gales Bandit Kings long spear hundreds of times. At the same time, the battle between the Almighty Avatar and the Ghoul King Avatar nearby was equally shocking too. Shockwaves were everywhere during that battle, and it was hard for everyone to get close. Its time we end this! Chu Kuangren said. Then, a Dao Promation Seal appeared above him, its light shining brilliantly. Imperial Monarch Sword Art! Chu Kuangren shed forth with his Descendant Self Sword! With the help of the Dao Promation Seal, the Grand Emperor Avatar appeared. Its golden sword shadow immediately came crashing down, locking onto the Heavenly Gale Bandit King with an incredibly menacing surge of sword qi. Heavenly Big Dipper Tornado! The Heavenly Gale Bandit King thrust forth with his spear,unching a terrifying hurricane towards Chu Kuangren. However, that golden sword attack was just too powerful! It tore through the hurricane effortlessly! The Heavenly Gale Bandit Kings Hurricane Battlesuit was the next thing to be destroyed as the gigantic sword shadownded on him. It almost shed his whole body into half, and he was sent flying away from the fight. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King was defeated! Brother Heavenly Gale! The ck Blood Tower Masters expression changed. Dont worry. Youll be next. Chu Kuangrens voice rang out. Due to the strengthening effects of the Dao Promation Seal, his Almighty Avatar was now stronger than before. The Ghoul King Avatar blew up in the end. With that, the ck Blood Tower Master was punched into the ground by the Almighty Avatar.. He had been defeated! Chapter 904 - Unifying the Chaotic Starfield, Devouring a Category Nine Planet

Chapter 904: Unifying the Chaotic Starfield, Devouring a Category Nine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Heavenly Gale Bandit King and the ck Blood Tower Master, the two Heavenly Daoist Celestials were defeated, and Chu Kuangren was standing proudly in the air with his white robes looking spotless as ever. After that great battle, his aura remained extremely firm and terrifying, as if it did not affect him at all. Everyone was extremely shocked at that. 1 How powerful is that guy?! He appeared as if he did not use his full strength despite defeating two Heavenly Daoist Celestials. The only beings in the whole Violet Gold Gxy who could do this were the Pseudo Immortals. Please dont kill us, Chu Kuangren! At that time, the ck Blood Tower Master yelled, Having gained the allegiance of the Berserk Sand Bandits and the me Demon Bandits, you must be nning something that requires a lot of manpower, right? Ill offer my ck Blood Tower assassins to work under yourmand! He guessed what Chu Kuangren was nning and quickly suggested. Chu Kuangren got a little interested upon hearing that. With your ck Blood Tower headquarters already destroyed, how much power can you possibly have now? The ck Blood Tower still has many branches scattered all over the gxy. With my singlemand, I can immediately mobilize the tens of thousands of assassins stationed there. The ck Blood Tower Master said. Interesting. Chu Kuangrens figure appeared before the ck Blood Tower Master in a sh. Forming a sword hand sign, he channeled his Emperor qi and created a mysterious rune in the void! Release control of your soul and do not resist. Otherwise, Ill kill you on the spot. After all, your ck Blood Tower forces dont even matter much anyway. He then unleashed the rune toward the ck Blood Tower Master. That was the Soul-Vanquishing ve Seal! The ck Blood Tower Master did not dare to resist and could only obediently receive that ve Seal. Soon after, the ve Seal was then nted onto the ck Blood Tower Masters soul. Greetings, Master. Now under the control of the ve Seal, the ck Blood Tower Master knelt before Chu Kuangren respectfully. His demeanor as the king of assassins waspletely gone. Alright, now. Answer me, Heavenly Gale Bandit King, do you submit? Chu Kuangren looked at the Heavenly Gale Bandit King with his bright eyes. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King took a deep breath and then said with a fist salute, The Heavenly Gale Bandits will now listen to your orders, Master. Very well. Now, I want the three of you Bandit Kings to join forces and unite all of the bandits in the Chaotic Starfield. You have three months to do this. After three months, I shall gather all of the united bandits in the Chaotic Starfield. Then We shall march towards Zi!! Chu Kuangren said with a chilling grin. Every bandits expression changed. March forth towards Zi?! By the heavens, Chu Kuangren is nning to go against Zi?! This guy is just too crazy. However, because their lives were now in Chu Kuangrens control, they could only do as hemanded. There was no way they could resist him at all. Besides March towards Zi, huh? Im getting pumped up just thinking about it. The Heavenly Gale Bandits were surging with fighting intent. As bandits, greed and lust flowed in their bones. Marching forth to Zi to plunder their wealth, women, and take over the whole civilization, was something that everyone could not wait to do. They were not a match for Zi in the first ce. However, now that the bandits in the Chaotic Starfield would be united into a single force alongside the tens of thousands of assassins from the ck Blood Tower with Chu Kuangren at the lead, perhaps they could really fight against Zi. The three Bandit Kings got started in unifying the Chaotic Starfield. If a single Bandit King could reign supreme over arge territory inside the Chaotic starfield, seeing that they were the most powerful beings there, let alone three Bandit Kings that have now joined forces. No one in the Chaotic Starfield could stand a chance against them. Chu Kuangren did not waste time during this period either. Using his Immortal Body, Chu Kuangrens consciousness once again entered the Source Realm. Inside, he had managed to cultivate another source energy the Immortal Source! As such, his Immortal Bodys self-regenerative abilities had be stronger. The Immortal Body contains six stages. Im currently at the fifth stage, which is the Atomic Reconstruction Stage. Perhaps when I can master the Immortal Source in the future, Ill be able to increase it to the sixth stage Single Thought Reconstruction! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with excitement. The Immortal Bodys sixth stage was the most terrifying part about it. As long as a single thought of consciousness about him remained, his body could then be regenerated. That had greatly surpassed his bodys physical limits. 1 Ever since he started his journey of cultivation, the Immortal Body was undoubtedly his strongest trump card. Although it was only a God-tier reward, its uses could even be matched to some of the Transcendent-tier rewards he had received. Immortal, me, Moon, Freezing, and Devouring Ive gained control over a total of five different source energies. If I add the two Dao Promation Seals into the mix, how powerful will mybat strength be? I wonder, will I be able to fight a Pseudo Immortal by then? 1 Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up brightly. There was still some time before the whole Chaotic Starfield had been united. After cultivating the Immortal Source, Chu Kuangren set his sights on thes inside the Chaotic Starfield, especially thergest Category Nine among them. As thergest in the Chaotic Starfield, only a handful ofs in the Violet Gold Gxy wererger than it. The next celestial bodies that wererger thans would be stars. Chu Kuangren soon made that his goal. After the bandits nearby were evacuated, he started devouring it. Three months have almost passed. The whole Chaotic Starfield was close to being united as countless bandits were gathered under a single banner under Chu Kuangrensmand. Today, the three Bandit Kings had arrived at where Chu Kuangren was devouring the. When they saw the gigantic bundle of light and theva, crumbling terrain, and messy spiritual qi on its surface, they were shocked. Our Master is just too impressive. I didnt expect that he could devour a Category Nine. The Berserk Sand Bandit Kingmented. Say, do you guys think that our Master can devour a star? Suddenly, the me Demon Bandit King thought of something and asked. The other two were shocked upon hearing that. Stop kidding. Although Master can devour a Category Nine, stars are on apletely different levelpared to them. How terrifying was the energy contained inside a star? It was on apletely different levelpared tos. That was because stars were able to support the presence of civilizations in an entire gxy. The energy contained within it was unimaginable. For example, even beings like Pseudo Immortals would die in the face of a stars power. Perhaps only Immortals were able to resist attacks that contain the power of a whole star. While they were chatting, the gigantic floating ball of light in space started vibrating. Large explosions were immediately heard soon after. It was the sound of a powerful heartbeat! Following the sound of a heartbeat, a terrifying soundwave appeared, forcing the Bandit Kings back uncontrobly. What a frightening heartbeat. Just the sound of a heartbeat was enough to push us back. How powerful has our Masters physical body be? Can someone train his body to such a level like this?! This is just too overpowering. They were stunned in disbelief. Meanwhile, the ball of light rapidly shrank as its energy waspletely absorbed by Chu Kuangren rapidly. At this time, he was sitting with his legs crossed in space. Swirls of starlight and Daoist patterns could be seen circling him mysteriously. Suddenly, streaks of white light were emitted by the pores all over his body, gathering and forming a white bundle of mist. That bundle of mist greatly frightened the Heavenly Daoist Celestials. This thing It feels like source energy! The ck Blood Tower Master gasped. Chapter 905 - The Chaotic Starfield Army Marches

Chapter 905: The Chaotic Starfield Army Marches Forth, Destination Zi, Shocking the Entire Gxy

This feels like A source of energy! The ck Blood Tower Master gasped. The source energy was something that all Heavenly Daoist Celestials dreamed of cultivating. It was because the source energy was rted to Immortals. Cultivating source energy was one of the prerequisites to bing an Immortal. The Pseudo Immortals were the only ones in the Violet Gold Gxy that could do this. As for the others below them, even a Heavenly Daoist Celestial could not do it. Our Master has cultivated a source energy! I cant believe he has aplished this while not even being a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Master is just too powerful! Im sure hes the only one among the Immortal Progenies in the Violet Gold Gxy who can do this! The me Demon Bandit King said admirably. Meanwhile in space. Chu Kuangren slowly opened his eyes and looked at the white bundle of mist in his hand. A look of surprise appeared on him. Interesting. Devouring the Category Nine this time did not only strengthen my Ster Undying Body to a peak stage, but it also allowed me to cultivate a Raw Physical Source energy too. With this, I now possess six different types of source energy. Chu Kuangren grinned. The fact that he possessed six different types of source energy was an incredibly terrifying thing. Ordinary cultivators would already find it extremely difficult to cultivate even one type of source energy, let alone six. Besides, all the source energies that Chu Kuangren cultivated were different too. With the peak-stage Ster Undying Body and this Raw Physical Source energy, the raw physical strength I have is now enough to easily kill a Heavenly Daoist Celestial! I can even fight a peak-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial with this. However, that was only taking into ount his raw physical strength. If his other techniques were included, Chu Kuangren would have been even more terrifyingly powerful. If the peak-stage Ster Undying Body is this terrifying, I bet the perfected-stage Ster Undying Body must be something equivalent to reaching the Immortal Realm! The highest stage of the Ster Undying Body Raw Physical Immortality! Achieving Raw Physical Immortality was several times harderpared to bing an Immortal the normal way. However, if one had seeded in doing this, they would surely be more powerful than ordinary Immortals. If I want to achieve Raw Physical Immortality, I wonder how many more Category Nines I will have to devour Hmm What if I devour a star instead? Chu Kuangren looked towards the sun that was radiating brilliantly with endless heat and light. He could not help but smack his lips. I suppose devouring a star might speed up this process. However, it cant be this one. There are so many civilizations in the Violet Gold Gxy depending upon it for survival after all, including the Firmament Star[1] too. Well, Ill find another one elsewhere then. After retracting his Raw Physical Source energy and raw physical strength aura, Chu Kuangren returned to his otherworldly demeanor. How are the preparations? He looked at the ck Blood Tower Master and others nearby and asked. The preparations areplete, Master. The one million and eight hundred thousand warships and one hundred and thirteen million bandits of the Chaotic Starfield are ready. Were now awaiting your orders to head to Zi, said the Heavenly Gale Bandit King. The seven hundred and sixty thousand assassins of the ck Blood Tower are ready to receive orders too, Master. The ck Blood Tower Master said. Although the seven hundred and sixty thousand assassins were not as muchpared to the one hundred million bandits, they were all masters of killing and assassination, with most of them being above the level of an Emperor. Master, although weve amassed quite a huge force, Zi is no ordinary civilization either. Besides, if we attack with such a huge force, well surely be discovered by Zis forces. By then, Im afraid we would be held back and attacked by the Zis and their subordinate civilizations forces before we could get close to Zi itself, the Berserk Sand Bandit King said. There was a reason why Zi stood at the pinnacle of power in the Violet Gold Gxy for so many years. Besides having many subordinate civilizations at theirmand, they also had forces ced strategically around the, with fortifications and strongholds all over the ce. Those were enough to make anyone wishing to attack Zi reconsider. Im well aware of this. Dont worry. I have my ways. Chu Kuangren replied. The four of them looked at each other, confused about what Chu Kuangrens idea was. However, they noticed that he had no intention to borate. Alright, lets go, said Chu Kuangren. Very well. On that very day, countless warships filled with bandits emerged from the Chaotic Starfield, heading towards Zi. There was no way such a hugemotion would not go unnoticed by the forces throughout the gxy. Hence, the whole Violet Gold Gxy was shocked by it. By the heavens, whats happening over at the Chaotic Starfield? Why are so many bandits leaving the Chaotic Starfield en masse? What are they nning to do? Are they going to start a great interster war? Quick, quick! Send our men to investigate! All of the forces in the gxy did not dare to overlook such a tremendous force. Just a single Bandit King alone was enough to cause a ruckus in the gxy, let alone the entire group of bandits in the Chaotic Starfield. The forces in the gxy soon realized that there was a reason the bandits of the Chaotic Starfield had mobilized. They seemed to be heading in a certain direction. What could that mean? It would prove that someone wasmanding those bandits! Everyone was dumbfounded. Who could it be? Who was it that possessed such capability? Who was it that managed to unite the whole Chaotic Starfield? What were their motives for doing this? Continue your investigation. Being able to unite the Chaotic Starfield like that, the person leading them must be no ordinary cultivator. Their numbers and forces are just too great. With the three Bandit Kings and the countless bandits of the Chaotic Starfield united, their forces could rival even a top-notched civilization! Hold on a minute That direction Some forces soon noticed it. The bandits were all heading towards Zi! This is madness, madness I say! Those bandits must be out of their minds! Are they going to war against Zi?! F*ck. This is just too much. Going to war against Zi? Are they even strong enough to do that? Every civilization and orthodoxy were greatly shocked by the movement outside the Chaotic Starfield. Everyone could not stand and watch any longer, immediately ordering their men to monitor the situation as it unfolded. On the other hand, Zi. The Holy Violet Temple Lords face immediately turned grim upon receiving the news. A menacing killing intent soon emanated from him uncontrobly. Great, this is f*cking wonderful. It seems that Zis reputation has really gone into the mud. Even a bunch of bandits are brave enough to find trouble with us now. Do they think Zi has been weakened and could not do a single thing against them because we suffered heavy casualties previously? Order all the subordinate civilizations to attack. So, those bandits are trying to fight Zi? Hmph. Ill bring them to their graves in the vastness of space before they could even set their sights on Zi! said the Holy Violet Temple Lord with a terrifying expression. The Zi Sky Guardian, who was standing next to him, frowned. Someone must be behind this sudden movement from the Chaotic Starfield. Who could it be? We must investigate this matter seriously. Ive sent my men to find out about this. I believe well be receiving some news soon, said the Holy Violet Temple Lord. At that time, several lightyears away from Zi, millions of warships had arrived at Zis first line of defense. It was a gigantic stronghold built in space with a top-tier Great Daoist Celestial stationed inside. A mere Great Daoist Celestial was nothing in the face of the Bandit Kings. However, the trickier part was the great defensive formation contained within this stronghold. When activated, even a Heavenly Daoist Celestial could not break through it. If the great bandit army was stopped here, the troops from Zis subordinate civilizations would be dispatched. When those troops arrived, a great battle would happen with the bandit army. If things were not handled correctly, the mighty bandit army would have been wiped out before they could even see Zi. If something like that happened, the Chaotic Starfield would instantly be a joke throughout the whole Violet Gold Gxy. What are you going to do next, dear bandits of the Chaotic Starfield? Everyone was watching attentively, looking forward to seeing how things would transpire. [1] Based on this, we can conclude that in the novels universe, each gxy only has one star, unlike our universe, which has millions of stars in a single gxy. The Firmament Star is also a that was mistakenly named as a Star in the earlier chapters.. Chapter 906 - Slashing The Stronghold, Worn-out Planet Zi

Chapter 906: shing The Stronghold, Worn-out Zi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With Zi in the center, countless defense lines were built across a 7 lightyears radius. Among them, there were eighteen strongholds that stood out and were known across the gxy. In order to attack Zi, one must first go through all eighteen of the strongholds. Ancient Frost Strong Hold, which was the first in the line of eighteen, and its owner was a Grand Daoist Celestial. He stood on the walls of the stronghold and gazed upon the armada of bandits with a disdainful look. Ignorant fools trying to attack Zi? They are ahead of themselves. There are eighteen defense lines across 7 lightyears and you scoundrels wont even make it through the first one! the owner of Ancient Frost Stronghold, Ancient Frost Daoist Celestial, said. Zi devoted a lot of effort and resources to building the eighteen strongholds. Each of them was equipped with countless formation seals that made them indestructible. These bandits will never take down Ancient Frost Stronghold. Now, all we need to do is wait for the elites from the other civilizations to arrive and we can wipe them out altogether, thought Ancient Frost Daoist Celestial. All the major yers had their eyes on the bandits as well, they were wondering what the bandits would do. If they were stopped right at the first stronghold, Chaotic Starfield would probably end up as the biggest joke of the Violet Gold Gxy. Among the millions of warships, three Bandit Kings were staring at the Ancient Frost Stronghold further away. They frowned at the countless formation seals that were swirling around the stronghold and they seemed like they were out of options. What should we do next? Lets put it on hold, Heavenly Gale Bandit King said. If we go any closer, we might ram into the formation seals. We dont need to stop. A voice came from the inner part of the warship. All three of the Bandit Kings and the ck Blood Tower Master looked at each other in confusion upon hearing the voice. If they continued forward, they would ram straight into the formation seals. Listen to the master, me Demon Bandit King said with clenched teeth. Millions of warships pressed forward to the stronghold and their action left all the major yers in awe and shock. What are they trying to do?! Any closer and they will sh with the formation seals of Ancient Frost Stronghold. Are they on a suicide mission? Seems like someone is going down with his ship. These bandits are lunatics who disregard their lives. Inside Ancient Frost Stronghold, Ancient Frost Daoist Celestial was also surprised by the scene. He said with a scoff, Trying to force your way through? Fools! He then said loudly, All hands on deck! Once the scoundrels are within firing range, st them to bits! Aye aye! Those in charge started to activate the formations to prepare for the siege. A momentter, countless formation seals around Ancient Frost Stronghold started to glow and swirl. All kinds of offensive formations, trap formations were being activated en masse. The millions of warships did not stop despite countless formation seals standing in their way. Right before the warships shed with the formation seals, a rampant and unparalleled energy exploded across the space. A vast amount of Emperor qi burst from one of the warships, the qi intertwined above that particr warship and formed the Grand Emperor Avatar. A huge amount of golden sword qi was gathering at the palm of the Grand Emperor Avatar and the Immortal Technique emanated a powerful ripple, so powerful that it could shake space itself. This energy The elites who had their eyes on the situation had their pupils shank and all of them shared the same thought almost instantaneously. The golden sword qi in the Grand Emperor Avatars palm converged and formed a golden sword shadow that was as wide as the horizon and as tall as the sky. The golden sword shadow tore apart space wherever it touches. All the stars across a billion yards trembled upon its appearance. The golden sword collided with the countless formation seal of Ancient Frost Stronghold. The formation seals broke and shattered one after another and the whole stronghold was trembling violently. As the stronghold trembled, the cultivators fled. The other stars within the proximity paled inparison to the collision between sword and stronghold. Countless cultivators who witnessed the collision were astonished. Ancient Frost Daoist Celestial stared nkly as the sword descended upon the stronghold and tore all the formation seals into pieces. As the ripples of the sword qi wreak havoc along its trail, Ancient Frost Daoist Celestial was smitten into dust before he could even react. After the sh, the grand Ancient Frost Stronghold was shed in half. Countless warship debris floated in space. Eliminate the rest, the icy cold voice said. It was then the three Bandit Kings and ck Blood Tower Master regained theirposure. Fire! Heavenly Gale Bandit King bellowed. Countless energy beams were fired from the warships and they rained down like a storm on the remains of Ancient Frost Stronghold. The cultivator guards of Zi were terrified, no one was able to recover from the fear and regroup to fight back. Soon enough, the number of casualties piled up. Those who were able to stand fled, and those who could not, died. Ancient Frost Stronghold has fallen! The bandits cheered loudly. In the void, the cultivators who watched the terrifying scene slowly regained theirposure but the remains of Ancient Frost Stronghold left them in shivers. If Im correct, that golden sword is Sword Poet Immortal Chu Kuangrens Immortal Technique, said one of the cultivators with a trembling tone. It must be, it can only be him! Oh my goodness, how powerful has he be? A single sh and he destroyed an entire stronghold? Hes outrageously powerful! Sword Poet Immortal Chu Kuangren once said that he swore to let Zi have a taste of their civilization being annihted. It seems like he meant it! I just did not expect him to gather all the bandits of Chaotic Starfield! Zi has offended someone beyond their league now. Discussion rose among the cultivators. All the major yers realized almost instantly that Chu Kuangren was the mastermind behind Chaotic Starfields conquest. The elites who had a bounty ced on them by Zi saw this situation as an opportunity. Their eyes glimmered and the urge deep down started to grow stronger. Zi once ordered ck Blood Tower to hunt us down. They wouldnt stop if they didnt see our bodies. Hehe, heres a way to keep them off our tails, once and for all. If we help Chu Kuangren to take down Zi, it would mean taking revenge for ourselves. We wont need to worry about Zi hunting us down anymore! Zi, lets settle our score! Those elites who were once hunted by Zi started to make a move. Meanwhile back at Zi, after realizing it was Chu Kuangren who was behind this siege, Holy Violet Temple Lord was furious. The look on his face was as ck as coal. Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren! Its him again! I still havent settled the score with himst time and now hes here again! Great! Just great! Thats it, Im settling this with him once and for all! Gather the men, Ill lead the troops myself and go to war with this bastard! Holy Violet Temple Lord bellowed coldly. Zi Guardian then said, My lord, Chu Kuangren has gathered all the forces of Chaotic Starfield, hes not to be underestimated anymore. If you are leading the troops, it might not be suitable. Why not wait it out? Wait it out? Yes my lord. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren is, he would probably lose 90% of his troops if he wants to make it through all eighteen defense lines. While he is doing that, we can gather our troops and take him and his ragtag group of armies out once and for all when the time is right, Zi Guardian said coldly. Youre right.. We shall wait for his arrival then, the Holy Violet Temple Lord said coldly. Chapter 907 - Operation Start, Alone? Widen Your Eyes and Look

Chapter 907: Operation Start, Alone? Widen Your Eyes and Look

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren led countless bandits of Chaotic Starfield on a siege at Zi. The news spread like wildfire across the entire Violet Gold Gxy. All civilizations and orthodoxies were shocked by the news. The name Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren once again got pushed to the forefront. Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren, hes really a lunatic! He really did it! I thought he was just saying, I never thought he would go to war against the whole of Zi! Not only war, he even dragged all the bandits of Chaotic Starfield into this mess! Damn it, I dont think anyone would want to get on his bad side from now on! Good griefTsk It seems like the party ising to Violet Gold Gxy. Compared to the onlookers who wished things were messier than it already was, Zis affiliated civilizations took this siege seriously. Should Zi fall, they would suffer the consequences as well. They had received strict orders from Zi to hold Chu Kuangren and his armada of bandits outside Zi. They were ordered to kill as many bandits as they could. It was obvious that Zi simply treated them as cannon fodders but they could not do anything about it. As Zis affiliated civilization, their fates were in the hands of Zi. Should they disobey the order, Zi could annihte them anytime. At this time, all the civilizations started to gather their troops and marched majestically towards where Chu Kuangren was. That would be the prelude to an intergctic war. Meanwhile, at the second of the eighteen strongholds, Chu Kuangren unleashed his powerful sh again and the gigantic sword cut the entire stronghold in half, simr to Ancient Frost Stronghold. The heaven-shaking sh struck fear in many who witnessed it. Chu Kuangrens powers are terrifying. Not even a Heavenly Dao at his peak can unleash such a powerful sh. Hes a monster! Countless were in awe. The powers that Chu Kuangren disyed did not match his actual age at all, it has surpassed everyonesprehension. A loud bang marked the copse of the second stronghold. As the stronghold fell apart, arge number of cultivators appeared and charged towards the bandits. Charge! Whoever kills Chu Kuangren will be awarded 100 billion spirit marrow! Some of the cultivators came from Zis affiliated civilization and some of them were the guards from the second stronghold. A bloody war broke out among the stars. Chu Kuangren remained calm before the scene. His mind power conjured an army of spiritual weapons and swept across all directions. Every cultivator who got close to him was sted to death. The battlested for one full day and night. In the end, Chu Kuangren and his armada of bandits emerged victoriously. Master, we have lost 1.68 million men in this battle and the Emperors Heavenly Gale Bandit King wanted to report the casualties but Chu Kuangren simply waved his hand. He simply said, I dont need to know that. As long as they are not dead, continue forward. The Bandit Kings quivered upon hearing their masters words. It was at that moment, they realized they were just tools for Chu Kuangren to use against Zi. Their death meant nothing to him, he did not even bother to act like he cared. I know you dont like me, you can hate me or whatever. None of that matters, I just want to destroy Zi and you people want thes wealth. Am I right? I have what it takes to make it a reality and thats all you need to know, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. But master, if this continues. When we reach Zi, we wont have enough men, how are we supposed to go to war with Zi then? Berserk Sand Bandit King asked after a deep breath. I said, you people do not have to worry about this. Just do whatever I tell you, Chu Kuangren said. But Fine. No matter what they felt about Chu Kuangren, there was no way back for them anymore. Greed was branded in the bones of every bandit of Chaotic Starfield and at this moment, all their minds could think of was the wealth of Zi. Even more so when Chu Kuangren disyed his strength, it showed them that it was really possible. It was not possible to tell the bandits to turn around and return to Chaotic Starfield anymore. The armada of bandits continued forward. The third stronghold, the fourth stronghold, the fifth stronghold In front of the eighth stronghold, the armada of bandits led by Chu Kuangren had lost more than 20% of its men and as they moved closer to Zi, the retaliation got stronger and fiercer. Even Heavenly Daoists had joined the battle. Every force in Violet Gold Gxy knew that this siege across eighteen defense lines was almost impossible to the bandits. In order to truly reach Zi, the bandits might have to lose more than 90% of their men. How should they go against Zi if they had less than 10% of men in the end? No matter how the Bandit Kings viewed it, it almost seemed impossible. Heavenly Gale Bandit King and the others were getting anxious because it was their men who died in the battles and yet they dared not disobey Chu Kuangren. After a huge battle, the bandits secured a tiny resting window. Chu Kuangren gazed upon the stars and mumbled, This should be close enough. Lets begin then. Begin? Begin What? The Bandit Kings were confused. You guys wait here, Chu Kuangren said. His figure shed and disappeared from his spot. A momentter, he traversed across several lightyears and arrived at the space above Zi. Then, as he utilized his mind powers, the space behind him started to tremble vigorously and ripples spread across the void. Every elite of Zi sensed the incredibly powerful space fluctuation. They gazed up into the sky and utilized their Emperor Thought to have a peek at the source of the fluctuation. Such a powerful space fluctuation, who could it be? Its him! Sword Poet Immortal, Chu Kuangren! He came to Zi alone! What is he doing now? All the elites were shocked. A few lightyears away, where the armada of bandits rested, two light rays flew by the warships after Chu Kuangren disappeared. The two light rays were actually two Chu Kuangren! Heavenly Gale Bandit Kings and the rest were shocked by the scene. No, its the astral body! But why is the masters astral body here? There are even two of them! What is going on? Everyone was confused but Chu Kuangrens Hell Soul and Earth Soul did not bother exining. The main body has already made his move. Lets do this then. The Hell Soul and Earth Soul exchanged a quick gaze before they took a silver-white round te out and tossed it into the air. The round te shone brightly and spun around nine times. As it spun, it formed a solid structure and powerful space fluctuation spread outwards swiftly. It was the Timespace Treasure! The space fluctuation enveloped every star in the area and the ripples started to spread across the void, forming a gigantic Space Transfer Tunnel. Everyone, into the tunnel right now! Chu Kuangrens Hell Soul said. Heavenly Gale Bandit King and the others immediately knew what was going on. All ships, into the tunnel right now! Meanwhile, at Zi, countless elites came out to space and stared at Chu Kuangren. Holy Violet Temple Lord was also there and the chilly killing intent in his eyes was brazen. Chu Kuangren, how dare youe to Zi alone? Are you having a death wish!? Alone? Open your eyes and take a look. I am not alone, Chu Kuangren said with a faint smile. At the space behind him, warship after warship came out from the void and there was no end to it. 1 Soon, an armada of warships and ferocious bandits appeared above the airspace of Zi. After today, Zis civilization will be history, Chu Kuangren said in a calm tone. 1 Chapter 908 - Beginning of the War, He Has Improved So Much

Chapter 908: Beginning of the War, He Has Improved So Much

Warship after warship appeared from behind Chu Kuangren. Countless bandits and their warships clouded the airspace. The overwhelming scene left everyone in awe. A moment ago, Chu Kuangren was the only person in the airspace and now countless more appeared in the blink of an eye. How did he do it? Swoosh! Two rays of light flew across the space and entered Chu Kuangrens body. Hell Soul and Earth Soul returned to his body, together with the Timespace Treasure. Spatial technique! Holy Violet Temple Lord red at Chu Kuangren with a gloomy look. He knew Chu Kuangren possessed spatial technique but the way Chu Kuangren used it exceeded his wildest imagination. Chu Kuangren traversed several lightyears and transported an armada of bandits to Zi! It was beyond anyones imagination. How powerful has he be? The question baffled everyone who witnessed the scene. Little did they know, it was not an easy task transporting this many warships and cultivators to Zi. Even Chu Kuangren had to rely on the Timespace Treasures help to make it happen and there was a limit to the distance. That was the reason why he led the bandits of Chaotic Starfield on a siege through the defense lines, he had to get close enough to transport the whole armada to Zi. If his cultivation was one rank higher, the bandits of Chaotic Starfield did not even have to leave the starfield because he could possibly transport them all to Zi directly without going through any of the strongholds. Holy Violet Temple Lord, its time to settle the score between you and me, Chu Kuangren said. A hint of chill appeared in his eyes. Ever since Zi sent men to destroy Firmament Star, Chu Kuangren was destined to be enemies with the entire. It was either he die trying or destroy the whole Zi. Hahaha, Brother Chu, dont leave us out of the annihtion of Zi! Then, a burst of loudughter sounded across the void. Further away, flying figures flew closer towards them. The one in front of the group was none other than Godly Moon Daoist Celestial. Behind the man was Yang Xiao, An Tian the wandering cultivator, Daoist Celestial Shi Ling, and many other Daoist Celestials who once aided Chu Kuangren. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, why are you guys here? Chu Kuangren was surprised by their arrival. Zi ordered ck Blood Tower to assassinate us. We wont let this go that easily, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial said with a grin. The other Daoist Celestials stared at Holy Violet Temple Lord and his men with a gold gaze. It was safe to say that they had beef with Zi as well. Yeah, thats right. We were around this corner of the gxy a while ago. We actually wanted to see how many men you brought to the fight, Brother Chu. If its a suicidal mission, we wont interfere; but if you have the numbers, it might be worth a shot, Yang Xiao said with a smile. He had a nce at the countless bandits behind Chu Kuangren and was impressed by the sheer number. This is beyond our wildest imagination. We did not expect Brother Chu to gather this many men! You really surprised us! With this number, we might stand a chance against Zi Ha! Bring it on! Zi, you sent someone to assassinate me and now its time to settle the score, once and for all! The crowd was excited, they were eager to fight and their morale was high. Some of them were prepared to go all out in this fight against Zi. Holy Violet Temple Lord said with a grin, Anniliate Zi? Lets see what you got! He then tossed a token up into the sky and it transformed into a dozen rays of light that flew towards different ces in Zi. Powerful energies then erupted from the ces that the rays of light hit. Who dares invade Zi? Having a suicide wish I see? Voice after voice came from Zi, followed by more than 10 figures flying towards them. Every one of them was a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Oh? So this is the ace card Zi has been hiding under its sleeve. As expected its different from my expectation, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial said with a heavy look. They knew better than anyone that Holy Violet Temple Lord had a bunch of Heavenly Daoist Celestial in his arsenal and he has been keeping it a secret. The only question would be was this all he has been hiding? Be it Chu Kuangren or Chaotic Starfield, or anyone who waged war against Zi, everyone who tries to invade Zi, dies today! Holy Violet Temple Lord said coldly. The moment his words subsided, rays of light shot up from Zi and warships after warships appeared in the sky. Both the Chaotic Starfield armada and Zis armies were ready to go to war with each other. Lets see who will emerge victorious! Chu Kuangren swung his hand. The armada of bandits charged towards the army of Zi. The cultivators of Zi also engaged their enemies. Rampant enemies burst one after another across the void. The warships were firing beams at each other endlessly as if there was a downpour of energy beams in the sky. The airspace above the was caught in heavy turbulence. The war began. Charge! Take down Chu Kuangren first! Soldiers versus soldiers, generals versus generals. The sh of both armies felt like two torrential waves collided together. The Heavenly Daoist Celestials got themselves a matching opponent as well. There were more than ten Heavenly Daoist Celestials from Zis side but Chu Kuangren had a number of Heavenly Daoist Celestials on his side as well. They were the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, Yang Xiao, Lady of the Lunar Pce, the three Bandit Kings, and so on. Chu Kuangren himself took on four Heavenly Daoist Celestials at once! Kid, you are young but you caused torrential waves. If you are allowed to live, Zi will be in danger, said a white-haired elderly coldly. The Emperor qi on the man was erupting. Daoist patterns swirled around him and the lights of the stars gathered on him to form a torrential starry river that crashed towards Chu Kuangren. It was Zis Immortal Technique, Gctical Starlight Immtion! Today will be Zisst. Theres no future for you to talk about anymore. Chu Kuangren remained on the spot and simply threw a punch. His terrifying fist energy exploded when it collided with the stream of the starry river. Gctical Starlight Immtion was crushed to pieces! Then, he took a step forward and appeared in front of the white-haired elderly. He clenched his fist and threw a punch. The punch felt dull and mdroit, but it was that punch that caused the elderlys pupils to shrink in fear. He felt threatened like never before. Starlight Shield! The elderlys Emperor qi swirled and formed a light shield. Bang! A loud bangter, the shield formed out of light was smashed to pieces by Chu Kuangren. It disintegrated into light particles in the sky. The shield did not stop Chu Kuangrens punch at all. It hit the elderly on the arm and then his chest. The elderly spat blood as he was sent flying backward. He crashed through several warships and then was left floating in space. His left arm was left swinging helplessly and his chest even caved in. His powerful Emperor qi was halved. He looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. W-What kind of strength is that?! A single punch managed to heavily wound a Heavenly Daoist Celestial! If it was not for the Starlight Shield taking most of the damage, the punch alone would probably kill him on the spot. He had never heard of Chu Kuangrens strength before. His powers had grown so much! Holy Violet Temple Lord was shocked. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial and the others were left in awe as well. Since the battle of Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom, Brother Chu has not changed much but his powers have grown significantly. His cultivation level remains the same but this power, its outrageous. How did he do it? No wonder hes able to tame those arrogant bandits from Chaotic Starfield and make them his pet.. Chapter 909 - Breaking Tri-mordial Mystic Formation. Killing Four Heavenly Daoist Celestials

Chapter 909: Breaking Tri-mordial Mystic Formation. Killing Four Heavenly Daoist Celestials

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He is not to be underestimated! No single Heavenly Daoist Celestial could match him! To formation! The other three Heavenly Daoist Celestials expressions changed when they saw what happened. The Daoist pattern around them started to swirl as they each formed a triangr formation and surrounded Chu Kuangren. Oh? A formation? Other than cultivating the orthodox Dao, Chu Kuangren also cultivated a lot of other anciry Dao, such as formations, alchemy, weapon refining, runes, and more. He was a master at everything that he cultivated. It took only a nce for him to know what kind of formation the three Heavenly Daoist Celestial was casting. Heaven, Earth, Hell. The Tri-mordial Mystic Formation! All three Heavenly Daoist Celestial shouted en masse. The Daoist patterns around them started to resonate with each other and formed a formless energy field in the void that enveloped Chu Kuangren whole. You are not trapped in Tri-mordial Mystic Formation. Even a peak-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial will be forced down two realms, let alone you, a mere Great Daoist Celestial, said one of the Heavenly Daoist Celestials coldly. Further away, Zi Guardian and Holy Violet Temple Lord grinned at the scene where Chu Kuangren was cornered. I know the power to Tri-mordial Mystic Formation. With the Supreme Elders casting this together, not even a Pseudo Immortal could withstand this! Id like to find out how he escaped this. Godly Moon Daoist Celestials and the others slightly furrowed their brows. Hurry up and break the formation! Yang Xiao said. The others wanted to help but Holy Violet Temple Lord and the rest got into their way. They were not given a single chance to get close. You people better look after yourself first. Thats right. Do you people think you have the extra attention to spare? Today, not only Chu Kuangren, all of you here shall die! Compared to the others, Chu Kuangren was a lot calmer despite being trapped in Tri-mordial Mystic Formation. He looked like he did not realize he was in danger. Matter of fact, the situation barely stressed him out, let alone put him in danger. You think this formation alone is enough to defeat me? You overestimate yourselves, Chu Kuangren said. We shall see! one of the Heavenly Daoist Celestials said with a scoff. Chu Kuangrens nonchnce and arrogance irritated him. Now! The three Heavenly Daoist Celestials made their move together. With the support of the formation, not only could they suppress their enemys power, they could also use it to boost their own. Each of them activated their Immortal Techniques. The sea of stars within the airspace started to converge on them and formed three streams of dazzling starlight rivers. The terrifying energy waves burst and all three starlight rivers, in addition to the powerful Daoist patterns and Emperor qi, gushed towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren remained stagnant on the spot. He utilized his mind power to drive the Emperor qi around him and formed a vortex out of the void. All three starlight rivers were sucked into the vortex and disintegrated instantly. However, Tri-mordial Mystic Formation was indeed powerful, it was able to limit the power of Chu Kuangrens technique. A part of the starlight river was able to hit him. All three Heavenly Daoist Celestial grinned at the scene. So what if you have absolute defensive technique? With the limitations from Tri-mordial Mystic Formation, how much could your techniques possibly do? DIE!! The three of them expedited their Emperor qis. The power of the starlight rivers got stronger and it swallowed Chu Kuangren whole. No one was able to see what happened inside. However, everyone knew what was going on. Throughout the Violet Gold Gxy, only a handful could survive such a powerful attack. Even Chu Kuangren himself might not make it out alive. Hmm! I bet theres nothing left of him, Holy Violet Temple Lord said with a grin. There was a hint of delight on his face. Its over. It is. The three Heavenly Daoist Celestials exchanged a quick gaze. They believed even a Pseudo Immortal could not escape their attack unscathed, let alone a mere Great Daoist Celestial. He would have died a thousand times by now. Over? You wish! A calm voice suddenly echoed throughout the vast space. As the starlight energy dissipated, everyone saw a peerless figure in white, standing inside the Tri-mordial Mystic Formation. Light glimmered around him, making him look transcendent. Chu Kuangren scanned over all three Heavenly Daoist Celestial and said calmly, Thats all you got? What a disappointment. All three Heavenly Daoist Celestials widened their eyes in shock. How is this possible? How did he withstand our attack? And hes not even hurt! Not only the three who set up the formation, but all the other Daoist Celestials of Zi gasped in awe. The power Tri-mordial Mystic Formation cast by the three Heavenly Daoist Celestial was unmatched throughout Zis history and it has never once lost a battle. Now, it could not even harm Chu Kuangren! How? What did you do? asked one of the Heavenly Daoist Celestials. Is it that difficult? Chu Kuangren answered with a question. One thing worth noting was that his body has reached the peak-stage Ster Undying Body,mon Heavenly Daoist Celestials could no longer harm him. On top of that, he had Ultimate Chasm of Convergence and a Heavenly Daoist Weapon defending him. The three starlight rivers did not even break his defense, let alone harm him. Even if his defense was broken, he still had the Ster Undying Body. Its rude of me to not return the favor. You guys should try one of mine, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. His mind power swirled and a huge colorful talisman formed out of the void. The talisman transformed into nine Dragon qi and gushed into his body, causing his energy to multiply. Then, Phoenixs me, Freezing qi, Emperor qi, mind power, and Daoist patterns appeared out of the void, transforming into purple and crimson-colored bands of light that burst outwards. With a single thought, heaven and earth crumbled! Kaboom! The void exploded! Tri-mordial Mystic Formation was crushed by the purple and crimson-colored bands of light! The three Heavenly Daoist Celestials took the st head-on. The purple and crimson-colored bands of light sent them flying backward as blood spurt from their mouths. One of the Heavenly Daoist Celestials suffered the strongest st, his body could not take the damage and burst into a cloud of blood with a bang! Its not over yet! Chu Kuangren chuckled after breaking the formation. His figure disappeared from the spot and then reappeared in front of one of the Heavenly Daoist Celestials who was sent flying backward. The Descendant Self Sword at his waist unsheathed itself. A violet sword ray shed through the sky, splitting the defenseless Heavenly Daoist Celestial into two. Second one! Chu Kuangren chuckled. His mind power swirled once more and an army of spiritual weapons converged before they rained down on thest Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Starlight Shield! The man shouted and the starlights around him formed a shield in front of it. It was useless. The shield was shattered upon collision and the army of spiritual weapons ground him down into a cloud of bloody mist. Third one! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Violet Star Divine sh! It was then, the first Heavenly Daoist Celestial, who was punched away by Chu Kuangren at the start of the battle, elevated his Emperor qi to the maximum and unleashed his strongest sword strike. Stars across the space converged into a giant sword with enormous power. I will show you what a sword is! Chu Kuangren held Descendant Self Sword in his hand and his Emperor qi swirled. The Grand Emperor Avatar then appeared with thousands of sword qi on its palm. The sword qi then converged into a rampant golden sword shadow before he shed with it. Rampant! Sharp! As it was the only sword that could bear such a title throughout heaven and earth! It was the Emperor Sword! Imperial Monarch Sword Art reigned across the gxy! The two sword shadows collide violently. The starlight sword shattered without any resistance and when the golden sword shadow sh the Heavenly Daoist Celestial, he was killed instantly. Fourth one! Chu Kuangren said. He stood proudly. His robes were as white as snow. He broke the formation, killed four Heavenly Daoist Celestial and it all happened within a spark. Chapter 910 - Bow and Arrow? Let’s Play. Killing Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial

Chapter 910: Bow and Arrow? Lets y. Killing Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Four Heavenly Daoist Celestials were killed with a spark! It shocked everyone at the scene. They were Heavenly Daoist Celestials! The strongestbatants throughout the Violet Gold Gxy, not somemon cultivators that could be found at every corner of the gxy, and yet they were killed just like that. It was inconceivable! Holy Violet Temple Lord, Zi Guardian, and the others all had a heavy look on their faces. The way they looked at Chu Kuangren was like they were looking at a never before seen arch-enemy. He shall face my clones! Holy Violet Temple Lord released severalbat units. Each of them undoubtedly possessed the powers of a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. On top of that, thebat units had possessed the Emperor qi of Holy Violet Temple Lord and as he imed, they were indeed the clones that shared a link with him. As expected of Zi, you even possessed Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Units. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial and the others were in awe but they were not afraid of thebat units. It seemed like Chu Kuangrens disy of powers boosted their confidence a lot. Thebat units were not afraid of dying and they were no weaker than the four Heavenly Daoist Celestials before. Further away, a pair of eyes, as keen as a hawk, was staring at Chu Kuangren. The owner of the keen eyes was a middle-aged man with a robust body and a ck longbow in his hand. He stood among the soulless. Chu Kuangren, you are powerful but as the saying goes: its easy to avoid an attack in the open but difficult to dodge an arrow from the dark. Can you avoid my arrow from the dark?! The middle-aged man was also a Heavenly Daoist Celestial andpared to the others, he excelled at assassination with his bow and arrow. Therefore, in Zis records, he was known as the Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial. Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial drew the string of his bow and a pitched ck arrow formed. He took aim at Chu Kuangren, who was engaging thebat units. Swoosh! The arrow was let loose and it flew into the void! Thats right, the arrow disappeared as soon as it left the bow! It was a so-called Dark Arrow, a difficult-to-notice attack, hence the name. Chu Kuangren was engaged with thebat units a few million miles away, and he had no idea that the arrow wasing for him. When he finally sensed something, the arrow was only a yard away. Given the arrows speed, a yards distance was nothing. It would just be the time of one-thousandth of a blinking eye. Oh? Interesting. With a single thought, formless vortices appeared and converged on Chu Kuangren. With the next thought, Ultimate Chasm Of Convergence! The moment the vortices converged, the Dark Arrow was already there. Any slower and he would be hit by the arrow. Although it might not inflict any damage on him, having someone shooting an arrow at his back was not a good feeling. He was irritated. Chu Kuangren had a nce at the ck arrow caught in the vortices. His eyes were cold. You want to y with a bow and arrow? Ill y along! A single thought was all it took to crush the ck arrow into pieces. He then threw several consecutive punches and sted thebat units away and at the same time, he utilized his mind power to track the trajectory of the arrow but he did not see the archer at the other end. Hoho? Hes no longer there? But, where do you think you could possibly go? Chu Kuangren scoffed. He expanded his mind power to nket the entire battlefield to search for the archer. It was then abat unit jumped on him. Get off from my sight! Chu Kuangren clenched his fist and the power from his body reached its peak. He threw a punch and crushed thebat unit into pieces. Got you! All of a sudden, Chu Kuangren squinted his eyes at a soulless a few million miles away. A middle-aged man was taking aim at him with a bow. Oh? He found me? Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial was slightly surprised. I heard he knew how to utilize his Spiritual mind power but it seems like his sensory abilities are powerful as well. But, what could you possibly do? Im a few million miles away and my firing range covers more than half of the battlefield. Even if you can sense me, what can you do about it? Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial scoffed. As an archer, he was confident because rangebat was his forte. Wait What is he doing? All of a sudden, Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial looked shocked. He saw Chu Kuangren raising the left arm and then the right arm to the same height. This stance is Dark Arrow Daoist Celestials pupils shrank in fear. He was familiar with the pose, it was the pose of pulling the string of a bow. A violet-red longbow appeared in Chu Kuangrens hands. There were swirling Daoist patterns around the bow body, stating that it was not an ordinary bow. At least, to the Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial, Chu Kuangrens bow was far stronger than his own. He was surprised that Chu Kuangren knew archery. Then, he felt peerless Immortal Technique ripple from Chu Kuangren. This is Dark Arrow Daoist Celestials heart throbbed and a bad feeling rose from within. Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, Scarlet Phoenix! Buzz! The string was let go and a violet-red arrow was shot through the void. It soared across the battlefield in the blink of an eye and went straight after Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial. Damn it! Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial sensed the power from that arrow. It caused his pupils to shrink further in fear. He wanted to flee the but that arrow suddenly transformed into a violet red Scarlet Phoenix. The Scarlet Phoenix pped its wings and millions of fiery feathers transformed into arrows that rained down on him, cutting off his escape. Damn it! This is Sirius, Li ns Four Mystical Art Sr Shot! How does he know this technique? He had heard of the Li ns Four Mystical Art Sr Shot and also witnessed its power before. He did not expect that Chu Kuangren knew the technique as well. On top of that, Chu Kuangren used the technique better than any Li n members that he saw. Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, Azure Dragon! After the Scarlet Phoenix cut off Dark Arrow Daoist Celestials escape, Azure Dragon came through the void with a ferocious roar. Looking at the iing strike, Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial drew the string on his bow and cast his own Immortal Archery Technique. Dark Arrow, Fallen Moon!! The arrow flew out from his bow with chilly and dark energy to it. It collided with the Azure Dragon and caused a huge bang in the void. Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, White Tiger! However, before Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial could recover hisposure, another arrow was let loose by Chu Kuangren. A ferocious White Tiger roared as it leaped across the battlefield. This time around, Dark Arrow Daoist Celestial failed to set up his defense in time and was sted away by the White Tiger. His injured body burst on the spot. Chu Kuangren killed another Heavenly Daoist Celestial with only three shots of arrow through a few million miles. The first arrow he fired was to cut off the escape, the second arrow was to mitigate the attack and the third arrow was the killing blow. The scene left everyone astonished. No one knew Chu Kuangren knew archery! How many more ace cards he had hiding under that sleeve of his? What a terrifying shooting technique! That bow of his is not just an ordinary Heavenly Daoist Weapon, especially that string. It gives me the chills. It seems like its a Immortal Tendon! Hes too powerful! Ridiculously powerful! How many more techniques has he not shown?! Everyones eyes at Chu Kuangren were filled with astonishment. A powerful enemy might be terrifying but a powerful enemy with almost endless ace cards was true despair. Chu Kuangren was thetter. Even Holy Violet Temple Lord could not help but feel afraid before such an enemy. However, things were beyond redemption, there was no way he and Chu Kuangren could simply walk away from this. All he wanted now was to destroy Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, you shall die today! Holy Violet Temple Lord took a step forward and the peak-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial energy erupted. The strongest Daoist Celestial on the battlefield finally went up against Chu Kuangren! Chapter 911 - Planet Zi’s Powerful Backing, Three Pseudo Immortals

Chapter 911: Zis Powerful Backing, Three Pseudo Immortals

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Holy Violet Temple Lord took action to suppress Chu Kuangren. Thebat strength of peak-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial erupted! He took a step forward and raised his hands before Chu Kuangren. Several sparkling starlight rivers swirled between his hands and smashed towards Chu Kuangren. Each starlight river was sufficient to kill ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Holy Violet Temple Lord was activating countless starlight rivers now. His cultivation base was advanced and was not far from a Pseudo Immortal. Upon looking at the continuous bombardment of starlight rivers, Chu Kuangren manipted his Ster Undying Body to the ultimate and swung out his fists one after another. The strength of the fists shattered the starry sky. Several starlight rivers exploded abruptly! Starlight River Annihtion Palm! Holy Violet Temple Lord grabbed with a hand, then starlight gathered to form a gigantic palm and push forward with a horrifying force. Dao Promation Seal! Two beams of light shot out from Chu Kuangrens body. Soon, two mysterious runes suspended above his head, then he shed forward Descendant Self Sword, releasing Imperial Monarch Sword Arts energy wave. The golden sword shadow doubled its power under the blessing of the Dao Promation Seal. Boom! The sword shadow and the gigantic palm collided and exploded! Chu Kuangren and Holy Violet Temple Lord were forced back a few feet. Zi Divine Eyes! Holy Violet Temple Lord yelled with a dazzling bright purple light blooming in his eyes. It was Zis most terrifying Immortal Technique! A purple light beam erupted from Holy Violet Temple Lords eye! The powerful light beam pierced through the void. Chu Kuangren yelled and manipted his raw physical strength to the ultimate. His Emperor qi and mind power swirled, and Imperial Monarch Sword Art was being cast again! This time, his power was even more terrifying! Chu Kuangren shed the purple light beam into pieces forcefully. Holy Violet Temple Lords pupils shrank, and he flew out after being shed. Hisbat power is above me?! How is this possible?! Holy Violet Temple Lord was incredibly dumbfounded. Zis cultivators were also taken aback. Their invincible lord was not Chu Kuangrens opponent?! How could they ept this? Youre too weak! Holy Violet Temple Lord, youve let me down! Chu Kuangren said. He took a step forward. With two Dao Promation Seals above his head, his Dao Techniques were unparalleled, impacting everything around him madly. Then, he raised his hand to sh forward. The golden sword ray ripped the void apart, and the oppressive sword aurapletely locked Holy Violet Temple Lord. Starlight Shield! Holy Violet Temple Lord cast a defensive move. The surrounding starlight turned into seven Starlight Shields before him. Bam, bam, bam! Seven explosions in a row! Seven shields were shattered one by one! Holy Violet Temple Lord was sent flying by the impact of the sword qi. Will I die if I continue fighting?! Holy Violet Temple Lord uttered in disbelief. Besides Pseudo Immortals, none in Violet Gold Gxy could corner him to such a point, let alone an Immortal Progeny. Stop right now! At this moment, a growl sounded from Zi. Following that, a purple-gold coffin rammed towards Chu Kuangren violently. Such energy Chu Kuangren repositioned himself and swung his sword. The sword shadow collided with the coffin, causing the surrounding void to copse! Chu Kuangren was forced back a few dozens of feet. He looked at the purple-gold coffin and narrowed his eyes slightly. Such energy, its a Pseudo Immortal! A Pseudo Immortal possessed a strength that surpassed a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, but he could not be an Immortal due to various conditions. A Pseudo Immortal has stepped in. Such powerful energy. Could it be a Pseudo Immortal?! The crowd gazed solemnly at the coffin. There was a hidden Pseudo Immortal in Zi. The crowd was mentally prepared for this. Old Monster Gu, you and I ended in a tie in thest battle. Lets fight again today! An indifferent voice sounded outside Zi. A white ray of light was approaching at a rapid speed. The purple-gold coffin seemed to sense something and exploded. An old man in a grey robe walked out. The white ray of light approached the crowd and turned into a white-haired old man dressed in white. He was Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal! A horrifying power swept out with Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals appearance, locking the Pseudo Immortal who came out from the coffin, Old Monster Gu. A war had broken out between two Pseudo Immortals. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal Old Monster Gu looked solemn. Last time, he was responsible for holding down Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal when Zi sent someone to attack Chu Kuangren, but it was a reversed situation now. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal held him down while Chu Kuangren and his troop attacked Zi. The tables had turned. Attack! Old Monster Gu yelled while rushing towards Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. The power shook the world as two Pseudo Immortals fought. Chu Kuangren looked at Holy Violet Temple Lord with a cold expression and walked towards him, closer and closer. Sword qi and Daoist patterns entangled and collided wherever he went. Zis cultivators that approached Chu Kuangren to stop him were all killed by him. Chaotic Starfield, ck Blood Tower, Ancient Godly Moon Kingdom and Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal Chu Kuangren, I didnt expect you would be able to gather so much power. Youve amazed me. If we can start all over again, I wont cause you trouble even if Zis Immortal Progenies dies. Ill recruit you instead. Holy Violet Temple Lordmented. However, Chu Kuangren ignored his expression. Unfortunately, its toote now. His army of spiritual weapons gathered and aimed at Holy Violet Temple Lord. Is that so? A cold voice sounded. Following that, a radiant Shield appeared before Holy Violet Temple Lord and blocked the army of spiritual weapons. Oh, is this also Pseudo Immortal energy? Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. A ck figure rushed out from Zi. It was a man in ck armor with a mighty aura, far exceeding a normal Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm. He was also a Pseudo Immortal! What! Theres another hidden Pseudo Immortal in Zi?! How is this possible?! Godly Moon Daoist Celestials expression changed. Pseudo Immortals were very rare. Although they could not be Immortals, most of them had gained insights from source energy andbined them with Emperor qi. Therefore, they could castbat strength far exceeding a normal Heavenly Daoist Celestial. There were only a few Pseudo Immortals in Violet Gold Gxy. All this while, there had always been only one Pseudo Immortal strength cast, but another one appeared now! Do you all think thats all I have?! Holy Violet Temple Lord sneered. There was a sudden quake in Zi. A roar that reverberated throughout space was sounded from Zi. A majestic lion with golden-yellow hair appeared in the air, with a pair of golden eyes swept across the crowd. A Pseudo Immortal strength which was utterly different from Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal and the rest shocked everyone! He was also a Pseudo Immortal! Yokai Cultivator Pseudo Immortal! How dare you all offend Zi! The golden lion said coldly. Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, Yang Xiao and the rest gulped with their eyes in shock. There were three Pseudo Immortals in Zi! D*mn, weve underestimated Zi! Being able to stand at the peak of the gxy for so long, their hidden power is too terrifying. There are three Pseudo Immortals! Were in trouble this time. Chapter 913 - You All Think This Is The Limit? Devouring Heavenly Dao Again

Chapter 913: You All Think This Is The Limit? Devouring Heavenly Dao Again

1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Silence! The entire Zis battlefield was dead silent! Everyone was stunned when they looked at Chu Kuangren, who was like a supreme immortal king with six sources that radiated immortal brilliance, swirling around him. Source energy? Six source energies with different attributes! What the hell is going on with this person? How did heprehend such power?! The crowd was outrageous. Especially Pseudo Immortals, they were dumbfounded while looking at Chu Kuangren. Their hearts were so shocked that it was beyond description. They knew how difficult it was toprehend source energy. It took countless efforts for a Pseudo Immortal toprehend one. How old is Chu Kuangren? He possesses six source energies of different attributes! Which Dao is he at? You all said just now that my strength isnt as powerful as yours? What about now? Chu Kuangren had Dao Promation Seals above his head. He was surrounded by six source energies, which were so powerful that they shook the starry sky! He raised the Descendant Self Sword in his hand and shed forward. Suddenly, a terrifying purple sword ray erupted, smashing the starry sky and shing towards the Pseudo Immortal with a spear. Stop him! The Pseudo Immortal with a spear roared and danced with his spear. The spear was swirling like a storm and gathering surrounding starlight, then exploded with a bang. The two forces collided. The expression of the Pseudo Immortal with a spear changed, and he was sent flying out while he spat out mouthfuls of blood. Such powerful! The face of the Pseudo Immortal with a spear turned extremely solemn. Zi Divine Eyes! Star me Heavenly Lion! Golden Lion Pseudo Immortal and Holy Violet Temple Lord both cast Daoist patterns. One of them had purple swirling in his eyes, and a light beam gushed out. Another of them let out a long roar. Then, golden mes shot up into the skybined with starlight, turning into a mighty and domineering giant lion apparition. Two forces were smashing towards Chu Kuangren, one to the left and one to the right! Chu Kuangren had a cold look in his eyes upon seeing this. While he raised his hands, the majestic Emperor qi merged with six source energies. Invincible Techniques, Inverted Universe! Invincible Techniques shattered the purple light beam and starlight giant lion when the punch was unleashed. Holy Violet Temple Lord and Golden Lion Pseudo Immortal were forced back. Hmph. Attack again! Three Pseudo Immortals wanted to fight again. Chu Kuangrens aura was still strengthening! Vaguely, there was a Heavenly Might! It was Heavenly Dao energy! You all think this is my limit? Chu Kuangren uttered. Dao Convergence state, activate! Chu Kuangrensbat strength had been greatly improved under the Dao Convergence state. His powerful strength swept the entire Zi battlefield. Everyone was shocked beyond words. The energy was too horrifying! How could his Heavenly Dao energy be such powerful? Holy Violet Temple Lord gulped and said incredulously. Hes also a Ruler who possesses Zis Heavenly Dao, but why does he feel that his Heavenly Dao energy isnt as good as Chu Kuangrens? Is Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao such powerful?! Masters Heavenly Dao energy is even more terrifying after devouring Sirius Heavenly Dao, said ck Blood Tower Master in shock. He knew about Heaven Devourer Techniques. Most Heaven Devourer Techniques required long-term deployment, and sometimes even civilization power was required to be implemented. It was the first time he encountered Heaven Devourer Techniques like Chu Kuangren did, devouring Heavenly Dao by using Ruler as an intermediary. Is this the real strength of Sword Poet Immortal? This energy is terrifying! Far away, the golden-robed man who was watching the battle in secret, could not help but stunned with shock in his eyes. Sword Poet Immortal A f*cking monster! Next to him, the young man looked terrified. He sensed a vast and unprecedented frustration upon looking at Chu Kuangren. 1 Was this guy an Immortal Progeny like him? That would be ridiculous. Chu Kuangren was unbelievably powerful under the blessings of six source energies and Heavenly Dao energy, trembling the starry sky with his gestures! He looked calmly at Holy Violet Temple Lord and the other two Pseudo Immortals. Zi has existed in Violet Gold Gxy for many years with an extraordinary backing. You all think I dont know about it and woulde here without any support? You all think that Chaotic Starfield is my support? Youre wrong. As I said, Chaotic Starfield is just my tool. Im relying on myself from the beginning until the end! Chu Kuangren took a step forward and appeared before Holy Violet Temple Lord and the other two Pseudo Immortals in the blink of an eye. An infinite might exploded instantly as he raised his hands. A punch was unleashed! The Pseudo Immortal with a spear roared and blocked the blow with his spear. However, the punch mmed on the spear, forcibly smashing it into a bend. Bam! He was blown away by the punch with both arms shaking frantically. His purlicues cracked, and blood spurted out. Roar! Not far away, Golden Lion Pseudo Immortal transformed into its true form. He stretched his arms and gnawed towards Chu Kuangren. Little Kitty, stop screaming. Get out of here! 1 Chu Kuangren raised his hand to activate Invincible Techniques. The terrifying energy mmed into Golden Lion Pseudo Immortal, blowing him up on the spot. Following that, Chu Kuangren stared at Holy Violet Temple Lord. Holy Violet Temple Lord who was being gazed at, had his pupils trembling and felt panic uncontrobly. How can such a scary person exist in this world?! Chu Kuangren activated Immortal Techniques. Freezing qi, mes, Emperor qis mind power turned into purple and crimson-colored bands of light and impacted Holy Violet Temple Lord. Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art! The next moment, Chu Kuangren approached Holy Violet Temple Lord and stretched his hands to grab him. With a single thought, he cast Heaven Devourer Techniques! Immediately, Heavenly Dao energy in Holy Violet Temple Lords body was pouring out like a river and gushing towards Chu Kuangren! The entire Zi trembled. All Zis cultivators that were preparing to fight seemed to sense something. There was an inexplicable panic in their hearts. Devouring Heavenly Dao, hes devouring Heavenly Dao! The Pseudo Immortal with a spear looked extremely horrified. Not far away, Old Monster Gu wanted to stop Chu Kuangren, but he was restrained by Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal and could not leave. Chu Kuangren, stop! The Pseudo Immortal with a spear roared and threw the spear out of his hand, turning it into a ray of light and shooting towards Chu Kuangren. Hmph. Chu Kuangren snorted lightly. With a single thought, his Emperor qi swirled and transformed into an invisible whirlpool, blocking the attack. How is that possible? How can he devour Heavenly Dao?! What technique is this? All Zis cultivators shuddered. At this time, the wind was surging outside of the domain. In the starry sky, a huge blood-colored pupil suddenly appeared. It was Heavenly Punishment Eye! Zis Heavenly Dao had made a counterattack! With the reveal of Heavenly Punishment Eye, blood-colored thunders, which were stronger Sirius Heavenly Dao, madly smashing towards Chu Kuangren. Each thunder strike contained a powerful strength of killing a Heavenly Daoist Celestial! However, Chu Kuangren was notparable to him while on Sirius. With a single thought, the purple and crimson-colored bands of light spread frantically with him as the center, blocking the strikes of blood lightning one after another. Get devoured! Chu Kuangren raised Descendant Self Sword to reveal Grand Emperor Avatar behind him. A golden sword shadow merged with six source energies and shed forward under the blessings of the Dao Promation Seal and Heavenly Dao energy! The blood-colored Heavenly Punishment Eye was shed forcibly to pieces with a loud bang. Everyone seemed to hear a heart-piercing scream! It was Heavenly Dao screaming! 1 Chapter 914 - The End of Planet Zi’s Civilization, Planet Jin Ruler Appears

Chapter 914: The End of Zis Civilization, Jin Ruler Appears

At Zis battlefield. Chu Kuangren defeated three Pseudo Immortals in a short period of time and began to devour Zis Heavenly Dao at the same time. He even shed Heavenly Punishment Eye with his sword! His behavior made ones scalp turn numb! The opponentsbat strength waspletely beyond their imagination! Were doomed A Zis cultivator mumbled. Fight with them! A Zis cultivator said with eyes wide with sorrow. They could not retreat. Behind them was the entire Zi, just like Firmament Star prevented the invasion of Blood Origin Star in the past. Now, Zi wanted to stop the invasion of Chaotic Starfields bandits. The carnage was still ongoing. However, the result was clear. As Zis Heavenly Dao was continuously devoured, Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao continued to grow, strengthening Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Dao. You b*st*rd! Zis civilization has gone through seventy-one eras and dominated Violet Gold Gxy. Weve never encountered such a catastrophe! Chu Kuangren, Ill bring you with me even if I die! The Pseudo Immortal with a spear was in grief. Purple mes were seen burning on him. He forcible improved his strength by burning life essence. Go to hell! The Pseudo Immortal with a spear roared. Then, his figure turned into a ray of light and seemed to merge into one with his spear, shooting towards Chu Kuangren. It was a life-risking attack from the Pseudo Immortal! Presumably, none in Violet Gold Gxy could stop this attack! Burning life essence? Great! Chu Kuangren took out Violet Immortal Bow and pulled its string. At the same time, his aura was rising rapidly. A blood-colored arrow appeared on the bowstring! Li ns Forbidden Technique, Lifeblood Essence Shot! This was also a powerful move at the cost of consuming life essence. Chu Kuangren once saw Li Xueying cast it, which it was able to pass a realm and kill a Great Daoist Celestial. Therefore, besides Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, he also requested Li ns Forbidden Technique. Chu Kuangren is also consuming life essence! Is he nning to send himself to death?! Two lunatics! Everyone was shocked and stared at Chu Kuangren. A powerful Immortal Techniques energy wave erupted from Chu Kuangren. He quickly pulled the bowstring to release four arrows! Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Scarlet Phoenix and ck Warrior! The four divine beast arrows burst out of the sky andnded on the body of the Pseudo Immortal with a spear, one after another. Chu Kuangrens life essence formed each arrow, and its force was so powerful that even a Pseudo Immortal could not resist. Boom! The Pseudo Pseudo Immortal with a spear had fallen along with a blood mist explosion. His spear was also swept away and stuck on an uninhabited, covered with cracks as if it would be broken at any time. Chu Kuangren put away Violet Immortal Bow. His life essence was almost depleted after using it to activate Four Mystical Art Sr Shot, causing his hair to turn from ck to white. The crowd felt sorry for him. Hes such a fool to use a technique thats consuming life essence and destroying ones future based on emotion. s, he should have a bright future, but now, let alone bing an immortal, he probably unable to live for a few years. What a pity. Brother Chu Some people regretted it, some scoffed, while some were sad. However, in the next moment, something that shocked everyone happened. Chu Kuangrens white hair turned ck in an instant. His sluggish life aura became vigorous! For others, Lifeblood Essence Shot is a technique that causes severe damage. Unfortunately, its no different from any ordinary techniques for me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Destroying his life essence? Impossible. He had an immortal body. As long as he did notpletely drain his life essence at once, it would automatically recover in the next instant. Everyone was stunned upon looking at Chu Kuangren. He could restore such rapidly after destroying his life essence? An alien! What technique is this? How many techniques does he have yet to cast? Everyone questioned in their mind. Chu Kuangrens sessive trump cards had made them confused. His ability was like a bottomless pit that they could not see its end. Alright. Youre useless now. Chu Kuangren sneered at Holy Violet Temple Lord, who had been drained of Heavenly Dao energy by him. Then, he raised his hand and shed his sword forward to end his opponents life. His figure shed and appeared before Golden Lion Pseudo Immortal. Spare Before Golden Lion Pseudo Immortal finished his words, Chu Kuangrens swordnded on him, tearing him apart with sword qi! Only one Pseudo Immortal left. Chu Kuangren looked at Old Monster Gu, who was fighting against Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. His nce trembled Old Monster Gu with fright, making him lose his fighting spirit and want to escape. How could Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal fulfill his wish? Thinking to escape, such naive. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortalughed while several golden chains swept out from his body, crisscrossing and turning into a huge enchanted boundary. Old Monster Gu was trapped in the enchanted boundary and unable to escape. After a fierce battle, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal gained the upper hand and killed Old Monster Gu in the enchanted boundary. Haha, all Pseudo Immortals are dead. Zis doomed. Attack. Lets loot Zis civilization! Brother Chu, good job! Several banditsughed and rushed towards Zis cultivators. After Holy Violet Temple Lord and the rest died, not only Zis cultivators did not flinch, but they had a strong will to survive in desperation. They showed great courage in protecting Zi behind them. Chu Kuangren was not surprised to see this scene. His heart was even more unwavering for the death of countless bandits, as they were just tools for his revenge. No matter how Zi resisted, it was all over. The battlested nearly ten days. The sound of carnage did not stop for a moment outside the domain. With the fall of thest Zis Daoist Celestial, Zis civilization dered its end while the remaining bandits rushed into it to loot. It was a disaster, a disaster of civilization! The number of people killed and injured in this disaster was countless! One hundred million? One billion? Ten billion? Perhaps more than that. Even Godly Moon Daoist Celestial and Yang Xiao were astonished upon seeing the catastrophe that Zi suffered. However, Chu Kuangren looked indifferent, as if he did not bother about it. Everyone was stunned. What an indestructible Daoist core this person has to witness the catastrophe and remain indifferent? They were even more afraid of Chu Kuangren. His talent, strength, Daoist core All were indestructible. It was simply unreasonable if he did not stand at the peak. What a history of civilization disaster! At this moment, a sigh sounded. Not far away, a man in a golden robe stepped into the air and approached with a young man. He was looking at Zi with emotion in his eyes. Chu Kaungren recognized his identity at a nce and said indifferently, Jin Ruler, what are you doing here? He then nced behind Jin Ruler. He noticed hundreds of thousands of warships in the extreme distance and could not help chuckling. Youre here to gain benefits from the tussle. Jin Ruler gave a hollowugh upon hearing Chu Kuangrens words. He initially had this idea, but he dared not think about it after seeing Chu Kuangrens strength.. Chapter 916 - Becoming a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, Sending Over the Library, Devouring Planet Zi

Chapter 916: Bing a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, Sending Over the Library, Devouring Zi

Three monthster, an incredible eruption of aura urred inside the Holy Violet Temple and spread across all of Zi. Every living being on that had sensed it. What an immense aura. So this is the power of a Heavenly Daoist Celestial?! Its too frightening. Ive never felt such a terrifying aura from other Heavenly Daoist Celestials before. Even a Pseudo Immortals aura isnt as scary as this. Countless elites were shocked. They all looked towards the Holy Violet Temple. None of the Holy Violet Temple members were there anymore, barring one person who destroyed the entirety of Zis civilization. Inside the Holy Violet Temple, Chu Kuangrens eyes opened, with sparks of light gleaming in them. As he felt the vast power surging within his body, he let out a satisfied smile. Thats an Immortal Pill, alright. Despite being an imperfect variant, it allowed me to break through the peak-stage Great Daoist Celestial to a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. This is wonderful and amazing. Chu Kuangren chuckled. For someone with a deep foundation, he would always require more resources than his peers just to reach the next cultivation level. If it were not for his luck, fated encounters, and not mentioning the vast help that was the Fantasy Roulette that allowed him to obtain many treasures and resources, it would simply be impossible for him to reach the Daoist Celestial level before the age of sixty. A Heavenly Daoist Celestial was out of the question. Alright. Next up is to send these manuscripts and scrolls from the library to the Firmament Star, said Chu Kuangren. With his current cultivation level plus his Combat Unit Clone as a medium back on the Firmament Star, Chu Kuangren could use his Spatial Conveyor Skill to send all these manuscripts and books back to the Firmament Star. He immediately started doing it. With a flicker from his mind, the fluctuations from his Spatial Conveyor Skill enveloped the entire huge library in front of him. Far away on the Firmament Star, the Combat Unit Clone, who was in wooden dummy form, suddenly opened its eyes. Many Daoist patterns swirled around it before it turned into Chu Kuangrens appearance. The Combat Units activity attracted the attention of many. The Chaos Daoist Celestial and others quickly arrived at the scene. All of them had stern expressions on their faces as they observed the Combat Units movement. Dont tell me Are we being attacked again? Dont worry, everyone. Im just sending a few items over, thats all, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he walked to a vast empty area. With a thought from his mind, a gigantic library immediately appeared out of the blue andnded on the ground with a thud, causing the whole pce to rumble. What is this? The Chaos Daoist Celestials and others were a little surprised. Every wealth and knowledge from Zis civilization. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Transcendental Daoist Celestials and others gasped upon hearing that. Zis wealth and knowledge? Is this true?! After all, Zi and Jin were the two Immortal civilizations of the Violet Gold Gxy. How could their resources appear on the Firmament Star out of nowhere? My King, what have you been doing in the Violet Gold Gxy? I believe the knowledge contained within this library will greatly benefit the growth of our empire. Get someone to look through it. Ill leave them in your good hands. Chu Kuangren smiled, and then his thoughts disappeared, reverting the Combat Unit Clone back to wooden dummy form. There was a limit to how much energy that strand of thought he left on the Firmament Star had. In order to preserve energy as best it could, it would not appear unless the situation required. In Zi, which was hundreds of light-years away from the Firmament Star, the Heavenly Gale Bandit King and others arrived at the Holy Violet Temple. Inside the great hall, Chu Kuangren was sitting on the main throne with strands of Emperor qi swirling around him. It was so terrifying that the surroundings trembled. He had now broken through to the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm. As such, hisbat strength had be even more unfathomable than ever. Greetings, Master. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King and others greeted him. Hows the lootinging along? Chu Kuangren nodded and asked casually. Its going well. Aplicated look shed across their eyes. Had they obtained tons of treasures? They sure did. However, they knew that real treasure was the countless items, weapons, manuscripts, techniques hidden in the Holy Violet Temple. All of which were Chu Kuangren had taken. Although the remaining items were not bad, they had suffered great losses in their war against Zi. Their victory may overshadow their losses, but they did not feel too good about it. Nevertheless, they could never tell Chu Kuangren that. So what if they did? Would Chu Kuangren take pity on them? Quit joking. They were only tools to Chu Kuangren from the very start, and that was a fact they hade to terms with since the beginning. If thats the case, I shall give you and your men three days to evacuate Zi as soon as possible, Chu Kuangren said. What? Only three days? Master, there are still tons of resources left on Zi that we still havent mined. Isnt it a bit too hasty for us to leave now? The Heavenly Gale Bandit King and others said. Chu Kuangren then replied, Im nning to devour Zi. If you and your men do not wish to be nutrients for my nourishment, then I suggest you leave quickly. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King and others immediately shuddered. They recalled the scene of Chu Kuangren devouring a previously. If they stayed back, they would surely die. Understood. The Heavenly Gale Bandit King and others nodded. Three dayster, the forces of the Bandit Kings gradually evacuated. After that, Chu Kuangren started devouring Zi. On that very day, the whole shook. Countless living beings trembled with fear as they fled from the frantically for safety. Chu Kuangrens activity was soon picked up by several elites throughout the Violet Gold Gxy, all of whom were incredibly stunned. This is just too merciless and tyrannical. As if destroying their entire civilization isnt enough, I cant believe hes going to devour their whole too. So the Devourer who has been causing a ruckus recently is the Sword Poet Immortal? How many tricks does he still have hidden up his sleeve? How terrifying Zis civilization is truly gone for good now. Countless elites and even Pseudo Immortals were frightened by the sight of that. All of them secretly swore that they would never get on Chu Kuangrens bad side, even if it meant crossing someone else. Otherwise, they would end up dead and have their civilization burned to the ground. Even their whole would be gone too. That was simply terrifying. The Firmament Star is just an ordinary advanced cultivation civilization. How did it give rise to a monster like him? This is just too horrifying. Throughout the entire universe, only a handful of Immortal Progenies on his level exists, right? I bet only those with Immortal Physiques and those who have been reincarnated Immortals can go against him. Thats right. If nothing goes wrong, this person will certainly aplish great things in the Fragmented Immortal World thatll appear soon. Many Emperor Thoughts intertwined in the void and engaged in a discussion. Now the most powerful cultivator in the Violet Gold Gxy, no one dared to mess with Chu Kuangren and his Firmament Star. After all, Zis consequences were happening right before their eyes. That was also Chu Kuangrens other motive. He was setting an example for the rest! Only by dealing such a devastating blow to Zi had he made every civilization change their minds about attacking him or the Firmament Star. In the vastness of space, a gigantic copsed inwards. It was Zi. Toward the end, Zi copsed until it was a bundle of light. Within it was a vague figure of someone, whose every breath unleashed surges of cosmic winds into the distance. That was Chu Kuangren. Finally, when all the energy of Zi had dissipated, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes and stood up slowly. Every movement of his flowed with surges of starlight and caused the void to rumble. He gently let out a punch, and arge portion of the void before him copsed. Not bad. Im now a step closer to attaining the perfected stage of the Ster Undying Body. With my Heavenly Daoist Celestial power, seven source energies, techniques that allowed me to devour Zis Heavenly Dao and Heavenly Dao energy, and many more, Im basically undefeatable throughout the Violet Gold Gxy! Next up is to wait for the Fragmented Immortal Worlds appearance.. Chapter 917 - The Fragmented Immortal World Appears, the Immortal Ascension Path, Setting an

Chapter 917: The Fragmented Immortal World Appears, the Immortal Ascension Path, Setting an Example for the Future Generation

The Fragmented Immortal World was one of the shattered fragments from the Immortal World back then. Those fragments were scattered all over the universe. Containing various Opportunities of Fortunes within, the Fragmented Immortal World was the dream ce of cultivators seeking to be an Immortal. However, the universe was vast. How could it be so easy toe across a Fragmented Immortal World? Yet, something as huge as that was about to grace the Violet Gold Gxy with its presence! No. Not only the Violet Gold Gxy but the dozens of gxies nearby would also wee the arrival of such a magnificent urrence. As such, the inhabitants of those gxies would be able to enter the Fragmented Immortal World in search of treasures and valuables. In the Ancient Dusty Sky, Chu Kuangren was currently having a mental spar with the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. Looking at Chu Kuangren sitting before him, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal could not help butment. I cant believe youve gotten so powerful in such a short time, Brother Chu. This is truly impressive. He had never encountered someone like Chu Kuangren before. It was as if the person in front of him was born to live a life of cultivation. Haha, I dont deserve such praise, Brother Dusty Sky. Chu Kuangren chuckled. How long until the Fragmented Immortal World appears? He suddenly asked. ording to one of the great ones of the gxy whos skilled in Deductive Dao, itll be appearing in the next few years. said the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. I hope I wont have to wait too long for that. Chu Kuangren mumbled. In fact, he did not wait too long either. Just three monthster, a tremendous explosion suddenly urred within the Violet Gold Gxy, sending powerful waves of energy fluctuation everywhere. All of the elites sensed its presence. A mirage-like conjuration suddenly appeared in space. Everyone who looked into space could see countless mountains, rivers, wild beasts, and many more like it was a beautiful picture scroll unveiling another world within itself. All of the cultivators were extremely excited to see it. The Immortal World! The Immortal World has appeared! Mountains as huge ass Is this what the Immortal World used to look like?! What a gorgeous world. Huh? Isnt that the Divine Beast, the Azure Phoenix? Also, is that the Divine White-Jaded Statue mentioned in the legends? I cant believe there are so many of them. By the heavens, is this what the Immortal World looks like? The appearance of the Fragmented Immortal World sparked hugemotion throughout the Violet Gold Gxy and dozens of other gxies nearby. Its gorgeous conjurations were disyed in space, exuding the air of magnificence, danger, treachery, and beauty everywhere. It made everyone very excited. At that moment, all of the conjurations disappeared one by one. Then, several white stone pirs with dragons and phoenixes carved onto them started appearing in the depths of the universe. Mysterious Daoist patterns flowed all over the stone pirs as they aligned neatly against each other, forming a very long pathway in space. At the end of that path was a great gate! Through that gatewayid the Fragmented Immortal World. This is the Immortal Ascension Path! In the ancient legends, cultivators who wish to enter the Immortal World will have to first pass through the Immortal Ascension Path. It looks like well have to do the same to enter. We must move now. Every cultivator looked at the Immortal Ascension Path excitedly. Countless rays of light immediately dashed towards the Immortal Ascension Path one after another. The Fragmented Immortal World has finally appeared. Inside the Violet Gold Gxy, Chu Kuangren looked at the Immortal Ascension Path in the depths of the universe and mumbled. There was a look of eagerness and adventure on his face. I wonder how many surprises this Fragmented Immortal World has for me. He chuckled, immediately bid farewell to everyone, and quickly headed to the Immortal Ascension Path. Besides him, the Immortal Progenies throughout the Violet Gold Gxy had started heading there in their respective warships as well. The dozens of gxies nearby soon followed suit. Far away in the direction of the Firmament Star, a fiery red ming light shot up into the sky. The red light dissipated, revealing a gorgeous Godly Phoenix. She looked into space as she, too, had sensed the arrival of the Fragmented Immortal World. With the Immortal Worlds arrival, Brother will never let this chance slip by. Now that Ive be a Daoist Celestial, just you wait, Brother. Ille and find you right away. The Godly Phoenix, Lil Red, mumbled. Chu Kuangren had left a strand of his consciousness on the Firmament Star. When it manifested, he once told everyone about the Immortal World. In a mountain range somewhere else, a ray of white light shone brilliantly and illuminated the area around it. A silver-haired woman in silver armor and holding the Scepter of Light in hand was slowly walking out with a heroic air around her. Ive finally be a Daoist Celestial after burning through so many resources, Lan Yu muttered with a smile. Then, she looked into space. This aura It looks like the Fragmented Immortal World that Master mentioned has appeared. Please wait for me, Master. Ill surely catch up with you soon. A look of determination shed across Lan Yus blue eyes. Inside a stronghold fortress in the Extraterritorial Region, a woman in a red uniform and a spear in hand could not help but get excited as she looked into space. Huaer, are you sure you want to venture into the Fragmented Immortal World? The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde asked Shang Honghua with a frown. Frankly speaking, he was a little reluctant to let Shang Honghua leave. With the Fragmented Immortal Worlds appearance, the major forces throughout the gxy would certainly make their move too. In the face of those major forces, Firmament Star was not worth mentioning at all, let alone Shang Honghua. It would be too dangerous to let her venture into the Fragmented Immortal World. Well, now that the empire is prospering, the Heavenly Dao has gotten stronger as well. This has made cultivation many times easier for the cultivators on this. Im certain that many talented individuals will sprout like mushrooms after rain. I have to set an example for them, you know. Shang Honghua chuckled. Aside from Chu Kuangren, she was said to be the most talented person on the whole Firmament Star. Even throughout the Violet Gold Gxy, she would be considered a top-tier cultivator. If the Firmament Star were to send someone to venture into the Fragmented Immortal World, someone like her would undoubtedly be selected. Besides, we cant keep on relying on the same person to pave the way ahead for us, can we? That would be outrageous. Shang Honghua said. There was an endless yearning in her eyes when she talked about Chu Kuangren. At that moment, a white light bursting with Holy aura and red light filled with scorching mes flew out into space out from the Firmament Star. Shang Honghua grinned upon noticing those two auras. Its Lan Yu and Chu Hong, huh? I knew there was no way theyd sit idly. Huaer, if you wish to go, then by all means. The Heavenly Imperial Ghostde pondered and said. He understood that the younger generation had surpassed him long ago. The only thing he could do was not hold them back. Just you wait, grand forefather. Ill surely return one day! Shang Honghua said with a smile. The members of the Redshirt Army behind her looked at their Commodore Junior with a reluctant gaze. However, none of them said anything to make her stay. Please take care, Commodore Junior. We shall wait patiently for your return, Commodore Junior Inside the Imperial Pce on Firmament Star, Gu Linglong and Elder Ruyan were busy dealing with the empires affairs. Suddenly, Elder Ruyan received a message. She let out a sigh helplessly and said, Lan Yu, Lil Red, and the others have left Firmament Star. I suppose that theyre going to the Fragmented Immortal World. Gu Linglong froze a little when she heard that. After that, she chuckled. Although its a bit of a surprise, its still within our predictions. She looked at the sky and said, You know, I really do admire them sometimes. These people have the ability and talents to follow in my husbands footsteps. Oh, but youre also helping our king with your own strength. Its only because youre taking care of things for our king here that he can pursue the path of Dao he wants without any worry. Our king might be the one paving the path ahead, but you, youre the one whos helping our king to run his huge empire, said Elder Ruyan to Gu Linglong with a smile. Gu Linglong shook her head gently. Its not me. Huh? Its the both of us. Gu Linglong smiled. I never thought that running an empire was something I could do alone. Without you, Elder Ruyan, its impossible for me to do it. Thats why Ill be counting on you more from this day onwards. Very well, my queen.. Chapter 918 - The Fox-Eared Girl, Beasthunter Planet, I’ll Give You Two Choices

Chapter 918: The Fox-Eared Girl, Beasthunter, Ill Give You Two Choices

The Fragmented Immortal World had appeared. With its Immortal Ascension Path opened, every cultivator who saw that was instantly attracted to it. That also included dozens of other gxies besides the Violet Gold Gxy. Every cultivator from those gxies quickly headed to the Immortal Ascension Path, hoping to enter the Fragmented Immortal World in search of Opportunities of Fortunes. As such, the influx of cultivators towards the Immortal Ascension Path caused variousmotions to ur. As the cultivators from dozens of nearby gxies headed to the same location, the closer they got, the more trouble they found themselves getting in. Adding to the fact that a lot among these cultivators were sky-prides and even Immortal Progenies, more shes there were among the prideful people. Some wanted to steal what belonged to others, while some simply wanted topare who was the strongest among them. What was even more absurd was the ones who would pick a fight just because they crossed gazes. Why the hell are you looking at me? Ill look at whatever I want. Do it one more time. I dare you. It was along those lines. In space, a single warship was sailing through. Looking at the Immortal Ascension Path that was getting closer and closer, Chu Kuangrens initial excitement, delight, eagerness had now turned into a dead calm. He had encountered a few trouble seekers along the way. Most of them were from other gxies, which was a first for someone like Chu Kuangren to meet them. Although they were far weaker than him, after some fights and battles, Chu Kuangren learned that the Violet Gold Gxy was not that advancedpared to the other gxies. It could be regarded as average to below average at most. Obviously, there was a difference in strength between different gxies. He also heard about some gxies having a few or even dozens of stars supporting life and the growth of civilization inside them. Boom At that moment, a wave of energy fluctuation appeared from afar. It was as if a fight had broken out. Chu Kuangren had long gotten used to things like that as he had quite a few simr encounters along the way. He did not want to meddle in other peoples business. However, just as he was going to pass by quietly, several warships suddenly flew towards him from a distance. One of them that was caught on fire immediately crashed towards him. It seemed like that warship had gone out of control. Argh! you at the front, watch out! A scream came from that warship. Chu Kuangren frowned. If that warship collided, his warship would be rendered useless. As such, his mind power surged and formed an invisible barrier that stopped that warship from crashing into him. Right after that, a young girl suddenly tumbled out from that iing warship. She was dressed in blue robes, about a meter and fifty-six centimeters tall (TN: 51 feet), and had a pair of fox ears. A faint crescent mark could be seen on her forehead too. Panic was all over that girls face as she fell towards Chu Kuangren. She could not even do a simple leap into the air as if she had no cultivation base at all. Chu Kuangren ignored her. With a thought from his mind, he activated the warships defensive formation, and a barrier of light immediately formed. He reckoned that girl would probably crash onto it. However, to Chu Kuangrens surprise, that girl who seemingly had no cultivation base passed through the warships defensive formation instead. Not only that, but the formation did not react to her at all. The instant she passed through, Chu Kuangren sensed a peculiar fluctuationing from the crescent mark on her forehead. I see. Interesting. Chu Kuangren grinned a little. Bam! Ow! That hurts! The fox-eared girl cried in pain as she directly fell onto the warships deck after going through that barrier. She stood up and rubbed her butt while looking at Chu Kuangren with slight resentment. I cant believe he did not do anything at all even though he saw such a beautiful girl like me fall so badly. This human is too cold-blooded After looking over Chu Kuangren carefully, her eyes lit up. This human looks very good-looking. Oh well, Ill forgive him, I suppose. The fox-eared girl thought generously. However, the few warships in the distance earlier had gotten close to them by now. Theres nowhere to run, little monster! A cold yell sounded. Upon hearing that, the fox-eared girl panicked and subconsciously wanted to seek protection. However, after looking around that warship, she noticed that there was nowhere good for her to hide. Besides, the only person there was Chu Kuangren. Greetings, fellow human Daoist. Are you the only one onboard? The fox-eared girl quickly asked. Thats right. Chu Kuangren nodded. He had activated his Omniscient Spirit by then and was currently finding out everything about the fox-eared girl. The more he learned, the more interested he felt. Im done for. The fox-eared girl revealed a look of despair when she heard Chu Kuangren. Then, she sat on the ground as if resigning herself to her fate. All this bad luck has truly ruined me. Why do I have such bad luck?! Its all over now. I still havent even found that irresponsible father of mine. Am I going to meet my end here now? Sobs. I dont want to end like this. The fox-eared girl started crying upon recalling a sad memory. Her tears flowed down her face like pearls falling from a broken string, dripping one by one onto the floor. She was crying as if a cmity had struck her. It was quite an awful and painful sight. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren looked calmly while standing on the side. The fox-eared girl thought Chu Kuangren was even more cold-blooded than she thought. Seeing that she was bawling her eyes out, he did not even bother to console her. Her fate would be even worse after she was caught too. At that thought, her crying got worse. Quiet down. Chu Kuangren said. The fox-eared girl did not care and continued crying her heart out. Several warships had surrounded Chu Kuangrens warship not far away. Judging from the build of their warship, Chu Kuangren could tell that these people came from a powerful civilization or force. Even Zi could only build a few simr warships like those with their current technology. Hey, you at the warship in front. Hand over that fox yokai right now! A loud voice rang out. A middle-aged man came out from one of the warships riding a pair of lions as his mount. There was arge number of cultivators around him who were also apanied by their respective beasts. They were enving those beasts! That brought back a memory from Chu Kuangrens past. There was once an orthodoxy known as the Craggy Ocean Tower on Firmament Star. Their sect members specialized in enving demonic beasts and their bestial souls, using them inbat. In the end, their whole orthodoxy was wiped out because they offended Chu Kuangren. It seemed like those people had some simrities to the Craggy Ocean Tower. Ill give you two choices, Lil Fox. Then, Chu Kuangren spoke. He was not talking to the enemy warships but the fox-eared girl beside him instead. The fox-eared girl did not seem to react when she heard him. She looked at Chu Kuangren while sobbing, with confusion and doubt in her red and swollen eyes. What do you mean? Choice number one. Submit to me, serve me as your master, and I shall help you get rid of these men. Choice number two is beating you into submission once I get rid of these men, Chu Kuangren said. The fox-eared girl was a little dumbfounded. Is there even a difference? For the former, you wont have to suffer by taking the initiative. For thetter, youll surely suffer some physical pain, Chu Kuangren replied. When the cultivators on the other warships heard what he said, their faces immediately turned grim. Of Chu Kuangrens two choices, he clearly had no intention to hand over the fox-eared girl at all. This guy wants to take the Moonlight Fox all to himself. D*mn it. The Moonlight Fox is a very rare beast. We must ensure that the Beasthunter gets its hands on it. We must not let anyone stop us. The cultivators discussed. They looked at Chu Kuangren with a hostile expression. Meanwhile, on the warship, the fox-eared girl continued sobbing as she considered Chu Kuangrens offer.. Chapter 919 - The Beast Subduing Ring, I Submit, What Did He Take In This Time

Chapter 919: The Beast Subduing Ring, I Submit, What Did He Take In This Time

Ill give you one more chance to hand over the Moonlight Fox, young man. She still has the Beast Subduing Ring we created and ced on her. With mymand, I can ignite it at any time. If you dont hand her over now, Ill make her explode on the spot. If we cant get her, well make sure you cant either. The lion-riding cultivator standing on the opposite warship said to Chu Kuangren. The next moment, an incredible power erupted from his body. The fox-eared girl could not help but shudder upon hearing him. She touched the silver cor on her neck and felt a cold chill running through her. She felt helpless, as though she had no control over her own life and death. Oh, the Beast Subduing Ring, huh? So thats the item that has sealed your cultivation base? Chu Kuangren looked at the Moonlight Foxs cor and said. The fox-eared girl quickly nodded. This cor may be able to seal your cultivation base, but it seems like it cant seal your talents and divine ability. No wonder you can escape from them, Chu Kuangren said. The expression of the middle-aged man nearby changed. So you know about the Moonlight Fox. In that case, you should know about her divine ability. Yeah, I just found out. Chu Kuangren said. The Moonlight Fox was an ancient and rare yokai beast. They possessed tremendous cultivation talents and could even bepared to the likes of the True Dragons, Phoenixes, and other divine beasts. More importantly, the Moonlight Fox had an incredibly powerful divine ability. It was the ability to negate the effects of formations, restrictions, and seals! It was an extremely powerful ability. That was because any location with great hidden treasures would surely have some form of formation or seal protecting it, making it hard for anyone to enter as they wished. As such, the Moonlight Fox would be perfect for finding hidden treasures, so much that countless cultivators would go after them for that ability. Due to that, the Moonlight Fox was ranked almost equally as the divine beasts. When the Beasthunter captured this Moonlight Fox at first, they thought it would be fine to lock her up just because they ced that Beast Subduing Ring on her. However, because it was their first timeing across a Moonlight Fox, they were not experienced in dealing with it. They did not know that the Beast Subduing Ring could only seal the Moonlight Foxs cultivation base but not their divine ability. Only by taking advantage of this loophole could the Moonlight Fox escape. That was why they ended up hunting her down. As for the option to ignite the Beast Subduing Ring to kill the Moonlight Fox, there was no way they would do it. Quit the nonsense, young man. Are you handing it over or not? Dont me us for being rough if you dont, said the middle-aged man coldly. Bring it on then. This bast*rd! Men, attack! The middle-aged man ordered coldly. Immediately, many terrifying beasts were released from the warships. All of them were emanating powerful auras as they charged toward Chu Kuangren. A bunch of beasts that have lost their ferocity, huh? What can they do to me? Chu Kuangren said, With a single thought, thousands of spiritual weapons rained down everywhere! Soon, the beasts were all reduced to ashes. What! This strength A Heavenly Daoist Celestial?! I cant believe this guy is a Heavenly Daoist Celestial! Judging from his aura, he does not seem to be very old. Yet, he has reached the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm! This guy is certainly an Immortal Progeny, and not an ordinary one too! A Supreme Immortal Progeny! A Supreme Immortal Progeny was someone that ranked the best among the Immortal Progenies! Even the Beasthunter only had one Supreme Immortal Progeny. That was how rare they were, and all of them could not believe that they had encountered another here today. From the looks of his warships, the civilization hes from doesnt seem like the type that can produce such a Supreme Immortal Progeny. D*mn it. Hes a Supreme Immortal Progeny! Which gxy and civilization do youe from?! The middle-aged man asked. Chu Kuangren did not reply. Instead, a new wave of spiritual weapons gathered in the air and aimed toward the warships before him. F*ck. Shadow Ghoul Beast, attack! At the middle-aged mans order, a mysterious beast suddenly rushed out from his shadow and charged at Chu Kuangren. A surge of ghastly and grim aura instantly locked onto Chu Kuangren. How dare a lowly beast like you approach me? Chu Kuangren snorted. Then, he unleashed a punch. As his terrifying physical strengthnded on that beast, it immediately sted the beast apart into a mist of blood. This How is this possible?! The middle-aged man gasped. The Shadow Ghoul Beast he raised had strengthparable to a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. Even if Chu Kuangren was a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, there was no way he could blow it up with a single punch! That was simply impossible! This is just ridiculous even for a Supreme Immortal Progeny! Unless Could he be a King Immortal Progeny?! No, thats impossible! Someone who was a king among the Immortal Progenies would be incredibly rare even across the entire universe. How did they encounter one just like that?! D*mn it. Since we cant get the Moonlight Fox, dont you even think about getting it too! the middle-aged man said bitterly. After that, he formed a mysterious seal with his hand. Suddenly, the silver cor on the fox-eared girls neck started glowing, and she was horrified about what was to happen. I-I dont want to die. Dont worry. With me around, you wont die even if you want to. Chu Kuangren said before reaching towards the silver cor. The middle-aged man sneered. Its no use, this cor cant be removed without special techniques. If it was broken by an external force, it would instantly explode. However, his eyes widened in shock the next instant. As Chu Kuangren reached out and grabbed the cor, a mysterious fluctuation appeared on his body, and that cor immediately disappeared. How?! That energy fluctuation Its a spatial technique! He has removed the cor with a spatial technique! Before the middle-aged man could react, he suddenly felt something around his neck. Following that, the surrounding cultivators looked at him with horror. This is bad! The middle-aged man felt his neck. It was the cor! That cor has been teleported onto his neck. He tried to disable the cors self-destructingmand, but it was toote. The cor exploded the next instant! The middle-aged mans skull was turned to ashes, leaving only a headless corpse standing on the deck. After falling over, it twitched for a while before it stopped moving. That man was dead. At that sight, the fox-eared girl could not help but shudder with fear. If it were not for Chu Kuangren, she would be the one lying on the ground headless instead. The elder is dead Quick, retreat! Lets get out of here! The cultivators from the Beasthunter wanted to escape. However, the void was filled with countless densely packed spiritual weapons the next instant, covering the starry space above them. Soon, it rained down upon them mercilessly. Sounds of warships exploding sounded one after another. After a while, the surrounding space was riddled with the wreckage of warships and many corpses. Alright, now. Have you decided on the two choices I gave you? Chu Kuangren looked at the fox-eared girl and said. Alright, Boss. I choose the first option. Ill submit and listen to your every word from this day onwards. If you want me to run, I shall run. If you want me to light a fire, Ill go and bring you oil. If you want me to fight, then I shall do all my best toy waste to our enemies. The fox-eared girl quickly expressed her loyalty. Having witnessed Chu Kuangrens strength, she knew she could not go against him at all. Hence, without a second thought, she surrendered. Very well. Chu Kuangren nodded. You made a wise choice. My name is Yue Yue. The first Yue symbolizes the moon, while the second Yue symbolizes happiness. You can call me Yueyue, Lil Yueyue, Lil Yue, or whatever you want. How troublesome. Ill call you Lil Fox. As long as youre happy, Boss. By the way, what is your name, Boss? Chu Kuangren. D*mn What an awesome and bad*ss name. The moment I hear it, I know youre a dragon amongst men and a peerless powerhouse. Youre no doubt our boss. Thats quite some ttering skills you have, Lil Fox. You must be joking, Boss. Im speaking the truth, you know. Besides, since youre a dragon amongst men, Boss, does ttery work on dragons? Chu Kuangren was speechless. What did he take in Chapter 920 - Meeting the Violet Gold Immortal Progenies on the Immortal As

Chapter 920: Meeting the Violet Gold Immortal Progenies on the Immortal Ascension Path, Im Only Having It as a Pet for Fun

Lil Fox came from an advanced cultivation civilization in the Jade Emperor Gxy. It was a civilization ruled by the yokai tribe. She was a Maiden Sage of the yokai fox tribe there. However, she was not born from that civilization as she came from somewhere else. When I was very young, I followed my dad to visit my Third Mother and others. However, my old man ended up leaving me there for hundreds of years at that. This time, Ive set out to find that irresponsible dad of mine. I heard he went to some sort of Immortal World Lil Fox continued telling her story on the warship. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren revealed a pondering look on his face. How are you sure that the Immortal World your dad has gone to is this particr one? There was no longer aplete Immortal World in the universe. All that was left were its shattered pieces, which were the Fragmented Immortal Worlds. Perhaps Lil Foxs father went to another Fragmented Immortal World instead. Im not too sure either. However, I figured that since they are all Immortal Worlds in one way or another, I might find some clues there. Thats why I came. Thats it? Yeah Chu Kuangren looked at Lil Fox. Minor Daoist Celestial, huh? Her cultivation level is not bad. No wonder she dares to venture out here in space. But because of her bad luck, she encountered the cultivators from the Beasthunter who almost captured and enved her. Check it out, Boss. Were almost there at the Immortal Ascension Path. Lil Fox suddenly stood up and eximed. She was pointing at somewhere nearby that was shrouded in Immortal Sparks. It was the location of the Immortal Ascension Path. Countless cultivators were already there. Many of the cultivators stopped in front of those white stone pirs, looking at the patterns and engravings on them as if trying to study something. Lil Fox had a weird feeling about it when she saw it. Hey, Boss. What do you think theyre looking at? They must be trying to gain insights into those stone pirs. Lil Fox could not help but ponder. I once heard Third Mother and others talking about this. Apparently, whenever a powerful Immortal passes by, a conjuration will appear on the Immortal Ascension Path in respect and wee them. I wonder if thats true. Its always hard to tell whether ancient rumors are true or false, Chu Kuangren said. There were many rumors about the Immortal World spreading across the universe. However, no one knew how urate those rumors were, especially for young cultivators like Chu Kuangren. The shattering of the Immortal World happened too long ago, and god knew how many eras it had been since then. It could even be traced back to the previous epoch. An era was one hundred, ny-nine thousand and six hundred years. As for a universal epoch, it was one hundred twenty-nine thousand and six hundred eras[1]. A universal epoch was an extremely long time, even for Immortals. After all, only a handful ever lived past one. Chu Kuangren maneuvered the warship towards the Immortal Ascension Path. Meanwhile, a young man slowly walked onto the Immortal Ascension Path. His gait was firm as an air of arrogance emanated from him. The moment he stepped onto the Immortal Ascension Path, the two white stone pirs on the side suddenly rumbled. A dragon and a phoenix apparition appeared and hovered above him, filling the surrounding with an air of prosperity. Many were stunned by this. This guy must be a top-tier Immortal Progeny. Thats right. The Immortal Ascension Path will only react when weing Immortals. However, if it senses someone with the potential to be an Immortal, basically Immortal Progenies, it will react too. This young man is no simple fellow, it seems. I heard not long ago that an Immortal Progeny from the Jade Emperor Gxy walked through the Immortal Ascension Path with ten dragons and ten phoenixes hovering above him. It was truly a magnificent sight to behold. That person must surely be a Supreme Immortal Progeny! As long as nothing goes wrong, Immortal Progenies at that level have a twenty percent chance of bing an Immortal. Theyre way stronger than people like us. Thats right. Were no match to them at all Countless people were discussing it as they looked admiringly at the young man with a dragon and phoenix hovering above him. That young man reached the end of the Immortal Ascension Path under everyones admiring and envious gazes before entering the great gates that lead to the Fragmented Immortal World. In a way, the Immortal Ascension Path can be regarded as a tool to measure the capabilities of an Immortal Progeny, Chu Kuangen muttered. Next to him, Lil Fox nodded. Ha! He only got one dragon and one phoenix. If youre the one walking up there, boss, I bet at least ten dragons and ten phoenixes will appear. Ill take your word for it. Chu Kuangren chuckled. At that moment, a few warships approached from a distance, and one of them was getting closer to Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu! A surprised and happy voice came from that warship. Chu Kuangren looked towards it and saw Jian Sanjue, Duan Muhonh, Shui Qianhua, Jins First Seat, and a few other sky-prides from the Violet Gold Gxy. It was clear that they were here to venture into the Fragmented Immortal World. The one who called Chu Kuangren was Jian Sanjue. He looked at Chu Kuangren and said, I see youvee here too, Brother Chu. Greetings, everyone. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. He noticed that besides the Immortal Progenies from the Violet Gold Gxy, there were Immortal Progenies from other gxies as well. Let me introduce you, Brother Chu. These Immortal Progenies are from Tempest Gxy. This is Hong Xue, and that guy over there is Yun Qianliu Jian Sanjue introduced them to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren nodded to them in response. The Immortal Progenies from the Tempest Gxy were secretly checking Chu Kuangren out. Having heard many stories about Chu Kuangren from Jian Sanjue on the way, they were very curious to find out what kind of person he was. Besides his good looks, I dont think theres anything special about him. The young Immortal Progeny, Yun Qianlie, secretly twitched his mouth. Now that Chu Kuangren was a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, his aura restraint had gotten much better. Hence, it would be hard for ordinary cultivators to see through him. However, some of the wiser cultivators could notice that his strength was a mystery, like still waters that ran deep. Although Yun Qianliu was an Immortal Progeny, he was no way stronger than Jian Sanjue and the others. Hence, he could not sense Chu Kuangrens strength. Only an Immortal Progeny called Hong Xue was looking at Chu Kuangren with a look of caution. It was as if he had encountered a powerful enemy. His aura is so deep and unfathomable. What kind of cultivation level is he at? Hong Xue secretly wondered in shock. Hey Brother Hong, look. Suddenly, Yun Qianliu noticed something and looked at Lil Fox behind Chu Kuangren. Looking at the crescent mark on her head, he asked, Could she be the rumored Moonlight Fox? The Moonlight Fox was a yokai beast that could rival even the divine beasts. However, its divine ability was even more sought-after. I suppose it really is. Yokai qi, fox ears, crescent mark Tsk tsk, these match the traits of a Moonlight Fox, alright. Shes most likely a Moonlight Fox. What a great Opportunity of Fortune! The Emperor Thoughts of Hong Xue, Yun Qianliu, and a few other Immortal Progenies discussed it while looking at Lil Fox. Their gazes soon turned more and more coveting. They were so close to reaching out and snatching her. Brother Chu, is this the yokai beast youre raising? Yun Qianliu pretended to ask Chu Kuangren calmly. Chu Kuangren nodded upon hearing that. Yup. This little fox is quite well-behaved, from what I can tell. Seeing that the road to Immortality is a long one, having a pet can be nice as well. But I wonder, Brother Chu, are you willing to part with it? Yun Quanliu said. Forgive me. Im only having this little fox as a pet for fun and have no intentions to sell it, said Chu Kuangren as he petted Lil Fox. Now that I think about it, her fur does feel good to the touch. Lil Foxs pink ears soon turned pinker and pinker while her face blushed. However, she did not hate it and obediently stood still while being petted. [1] 1 era = 129600 years, 1 universal epoch = 129600 eras Chapter 921 - Force Buy and Sale, Scram, Leave the Yin and Yang Ring

Chapter 921: Force Buy and Sale, Scram, Leave the Yin and Yang Ring

How about this? I am willing to pay up to three billion spiritual marrow. Whatd you say? Yun Qianliu made a huge offer. Three billion spiritual marrow was more than enough to buy the best quality Grand Daoist Weapon, or maybe even a Heavenly Daoist Weapon. Aside from its Moonlight Fox identity, Lil Foxs cultivation level was only a Minor Daoist Celestial. I said Im not selling the fox. Chu Kuangren was not even bothered by thirty billion, let alone three billion. Five billion! Yun Qianliu increased the offer with furrowed brows. Nevertheless, Chu Kuang was not moved. One piece of Immortal Crystal! Hong Xue finally voiced his offer. His offer surprised everyone else. An Immortal Crystal? Oh my goodness. The offer is ridiculous. An Immortal Crystal, as its name suggested, was a crystal that contained extremely pure spiritual power. A piece of Immortal Crystal would be more or less equal to tens of billions of spiritual marrow. More importantly, it was called the Immortal Crystal because the crystal could be used to gain insights and strengthen ones source energy! Albeit ineffective, it was a great temptation to those cultivators who were not Immortals and had yet to gain insights into their sources. Even the strongest Heavenly Daoist Celestial would be moved by the offer. Ill be frank with you, Daoist Brother. This Moonlight Fox is a rare beast, and I want to buy her. Hong Xue went straight to the point. Chu Kuangren said, When the Moonlight Fox grows up, itll be worth more than a few million pieces of Immortal Crystal. I can only offer one piece of Immortal Crystal right now, Hong Xue said. Brother Hong, I think you should stop wasting your breath with him. No matter what, he has to sell the Moonlight Fox today, Yun Qianliu said with a scoff. Jian Sanjues and the others faces turned grim upon hearing his words. Daoist Brothers, why argue over a fox? Its like children squabbling, Jian Sanjue said with a deep voice. What do you know? This is a Moonlight Fox! Yun Qianliu said with a grin. Some civilizations might even start a civil war because of that beast. Moreover, they were heading into the Fragmented Immortal World. If they had the Moonlight Fox with them, it would be of huge help to them. It seems like you guys are going to force me to sell it. All I can say is Chu Kuangren chuckled before he showed an icy cold re. Scram! The look on Yun Qianliu, Hong Xue, and the others turned gloomy when Chu Kuangren shunned them away, especially Yun Qianliu. He argued coldly, We can do it the easy way or the hard way, but it seems like youve chosen the hard way! He reached out to the Moonlight Fox behind Chu Kuangren, attempting to snatch it away. At that moment, Emperor qi of a peak-stage Minor Daoist Celestial surged out from Lil Fox. A mere Minor Daoist Celestial and you dare be presumptuous in front of me? Yun Qianliu scoffed and simply threw a punch at Lil Fox. A loud bang sounded, and a figure was sent flying backward. It was Yun Qianliu! He held onto his shaking arm with a look of fear on his face. That raw physical strength Youre a cultivator specialized in physical cultivation? Chu Kuangren pulled his fist back and was toozy to answer the question. Hong Xue, on the other hand, reacted with a serious look on his face. I see you are strong and indeed a worthy opponent! Then, the energy on him started to surge, and a terrifying aura of a Daoist Celestial started to emerge. His cultivation level was at the peak-stage Great Daoist Celestial Realm! He was one step shy from entering the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm. Compared to Jins First Seat, Zis First Seat was a lot stronger. For a moment there, Chu Kuangren even sensed the ripple of the source energy from the man. That meant Hong Xue had gained insights into the source. An Immortal Progeny like him already possessed powers qualified to be conferred a title of a Supreme. Eight Deste Tranquil Ocean Fist! Hong Xue shouted. As he raised his fists, an enormous amount of Emperor qi gushed out and shook the stars around. The punch he threw felt like it could deste the widestnd and calm the roughest ocean. On top of that, it even contained a strand of source energy. It was enough to rival even a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. However, Chu Kuangren reacted calmly to the punch. Following a loud bang, a huge amount of Emperor qi and Hong Xues source energy instantly dissipated, and Hong Xue was sent about a hundred kilometers backward. What?! He is definitely a Supreme Immortal Progeny! The crowd was left in awe, and gasps rang out in session. The look on Hong Xue was grimmer than ever. He used seventy percent of his strength in that punch, and yet Chu Kuangren fended him off so easily. Chu Kuangrens strength was beyond hisprehension and his own strength. Brother Hong, lets take him together! Yun Qianliu said loudly. No! Hong Xue already knew the difference in strength between them, so he tried to stop Yun Qianliu. However, it was toote. Yun Qianliu had activated some kind of Immortal Technique that allowed him to move toward Chu Kaungren like a bolt of lightning. He threw a fist at Chu Kuangrens head. You got ahead of yourself! This will be death! A hint of cold killing intent appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He, too, threw a punch. Rampant raw physical strength that surpassed his previous punch erupted and hit Yun Qianliu. Bang! The body burst into a cloud of bloody mist. Yun Qianliu, an Immortal Progeny, was killed before he knew it. The crowd gasped in fear. Chu Kuangren had not used his full strength until now. A peak-stage Supreme Immortal Progeny! I didnt expect this at all. The crowd was left in awe and astonishment. Hong Xue lost the mood to continue the confrontation. He inhaled deeply before saying, Sorry for offending you. Please excuse me. Did I give you permission to leave? Chu Kuangrens icy cold voice sounded. He looked at the few of them and said, You started this first, and you people want to leave when you realize the difference in our strengths? Who do you think I am? What do you want? Hong Xue took a deep breath and asked. What do I want? You should at least look the part if you want to apologize. Leave your Yin and Yang Ring, every one of you, Chu Kuangren said. Impossible! Dream on! The other Immortal Progenies behind Hong Xue got agitated. Their Yin and Yang Rings contained the wealth and life-saving items given to them by their respective orthodoxies and civilizations for this trip to the Fragmented Immortal World. They were not things that they could simply give away. Sure. If thats the case, leave me your life, Chu Kuangren said. The energy on him started to surge, and his great poise shook everyone. Daoist Brother, live and let live. Theres no reason for you to burn all the bridges here. Why the extreme methods? Hong Xue said with a deep breath. Ring, or life. Hurry up and choose. You Hong Xue was deeply agitated, but he knew he was no match for Chu Kuangren. As such, he took the ring off and tossed it over. The other Immortal Progenies saw it and did the same. No matter how valuable their possession was, they had to be alive to make use of it. After leaving the Yin and Yang Ring, a few of them left in a hurry. They went into Ascending Immortal Dao and wanted to enter the Fragmented Immortal World. Deep down, each of them swore to find an opportunity in the Fragmented Immortal World and surpass Chu Kuangren so that they could take revenge on him in the future. The moment Hong Xue entered the Immortal Ascension Path, the four white pirs started to react. The dragon and phoenix carvings on the pirs came alive in the form of apparations and started to swirl above him. It was an auspicious phenomenon of the blessing of dragon and phoenix. It was also a sign stating Hong Xues strong talents. The crowd was in awe. Hong Xue found constion in the phenomenon. Losing a battle doesnt mean the end. Chu Kuangren, just you wait.. I will surpass you one day! Chapter 922 - Immortal Ascension Path’s Dragon and Phoenix Blessing, Entering The Immortal World

Chapter 922: Immortal Ascension Paths Dragon and Phoenix Blessing, Entering The Immortal World

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Hong Xue set foot inside the Immortal Ascension Path, the dragon and phoenix apparitions swirled around him. The other cultivators were in awe, and so were the few cultivators behind him. They looked at him with faces filled with admiration. As expected of Brother Hong. You are really amazing! Yeah, you are awesome! They say the Immortal Ascension Path weed Immortals, but Brother Hongs arrival has prompted the auspicious apparitions of dragons and phoenixes. This means that you will be an Immortal in the future! Congrattions, Brother Hong! The Immortal Progenies praised and ttered him. Hong Xueughed and said, You guys are too kind. He continued down the path with the dragon and phoenix apparitions swirling above him. He looked as dignified as an Immortal who had just be one. Tsk. Whats there to be proud of? Boss,e one. Lets show them what a genius can do. Lil Fox clicked her tongue and tugged Chu Kuangrens sleeve, signaling him to enter the Immortal Ascension Path. Chu Kuangren said, Be patient. The auspicious dragon and phoenix phenomenon and the Immortal Progeny title were all nothing but fancy stuff that he had long seen passed. His own strength was the only insurance he could trust. Lil Fox stuck her tongue out. Meanwhile, Jian Sanjue and the others began to get excited. What do you think will happen when Brother Chu enters the Immortal Ascension Path? How would it react? How many dragons and phoenixes will appear? Jian Sanjue asked. I dont know, but one thing is for sure. It will definitely be more than Hong Xues. I agree. Brother Chus talent and strength are much better than Hong Xues. I believe there will be at least a dozen dragons and phoenix apparitions. The discussion slowly gained heat. Even all Jins First Seat had for Chu Kuangren was admiration and awe. Aside from Jins First Seat, who knew the power Chu Kuangren possessed, everyone also looked at Chu Kuangren excitedly. After all, based on what Chu Kuangren had disyed, he was certainly at the level of a Supreme Immortal Progeny. He was destined to garner attention. Ive been here for many months, and the strongest Supreme Immortal Progeny Ive seen has drawn out around forty dragons and phoenixes. I wonder how many will Chu Kuangren draw out? Ive been here longer than you to be lucky enough to see a King Immortal Progeny drew out a hundred dragons and phoenixes! The scene was so stunning. Do you think Chu Kuangren is at the level of a King Immortal Progeny? Who knows? Cant say for sure Countless cultivators were engaged in a heated discussion, but none caught Chu Kuangrens attention. He could not be bothered at all. As such, he came to the entrance of the Immortal Ascension Path with Lil Fox and looked at the towering white pirs curiously. The pirs were not real. They were more like apparitions of some kind of Daoist pattern. No wonder all those cultivators were willing to stay here for months just to gain insights on the pirs. Lets go, Boss. Mmhm. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, he set foot into the Immortal Ascension Path. The moment he took his first step, the entire path trembled, and the pirs started to glow brightly. Whats going on!? What the heck? He hasnt evene in! Everyone else looked at Chu Kuangren with the utmost astonishment. It was just his first step, and the entire path trembled. If he entered the path fully, what else would happen? The trembling path did not stop Chu Kuangren from going in. He walked forward slowly and entered the Immortal Ascension Path. At that moment, all nine hundred and ny-nine white pirs around the Immortal Ascension Path glowed in white all at once. The blinding light felt like a big bang lighting up the entire universe, and countless great ones throughout the universe sensed themotion at the Immortal Ascension Path. What happened at the Immortal Ascension Path? Thismotion It has never been recorded in history before. Does it mean a new King Immortal Progeny or even an Immortal has appeared? Not even the Immortal Progenies, True Dragon, and Godly Phoenix could cause such amotion. No, not even a real Immortal could cause this. What is happening at the Immortal Ascension Path? Countless great ones in the universe looked curiously at the direction of the Immortal Ascension Path. Meanwhile, inside the Immortal Ascension Path, the entire path started to tremble the moment Chu Kuangren walked in. As the dragons and phoenixes on all the nine hundred and ny-nine white pirs came alive, the roars and caws from the mythical beasts shook heaven and earth. Apparitions of dragons and phoenixes rose to the sky, circling above him. Their auspicious glow lit up the sky. On top of that, the dragon and phoenix apparitions of other Immortal Progenies started to flock over to Chu Kuangren as if they were being summoned. Ten! One hundred! A thousand! Nine thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine dragons and Nine thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine phoenixes! At the end, all the dragons and phoenixes around the Immortal Ascension Path came alive. All of a sudden, the entire sky above the Immortal Ascension Path was filled with dragons and phoenixes. The majestic sceneplemented the figure in a white robe, making him look like the Supreme Immortal King. The Immortal Ascension Path, the path that weed Immortals, reacted like it was weing the king of the Immortal World. Everyone else was so in awe that their jaws dropped. They were all stupefied by the scene. Even Jian Sanjue and the others, who had witnessed Chu Kuangrens powers back at Violet Gold Gxy, could not help but be stunned by the scene. It was far beyond the level of an Immortal Progeny. Who exactly is he? Oh my goodness! He will definitely be an Immortal! Nine thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine dragons and phoenixes weed his arrival. ording to ancient legends, this phenomenon will only happen when weing the Immortal King! Who exactly is he?! Among all the stupefied cultivators was Hong Xue. He, too, shared the same look with others. A moment ago, he was thinking about surpassing the man before his eyes. Now, it felt like a joke. He entered the path and was weed by several dragons and phoenixes, whereas Chu Kuangrens entrance trembled the entire path and all dragons and phoenixes came. He was no match for Chu Kuangren. None. There was no room forparison. He had lost thoroughly, and he was defeated before it even started. Hong Xue could not help but feel despair. At that moment, the urge to surpass Chu Kuangren died off. His Daoist core was at the brink of copsing. The only one at the scene who remained calm was Chu Kuangren himself. His white robes were as white as snow, and the look on his face was as calm as the sea. The trembling of the Immortal Ascension Path and the astonishment on everyones face did not seem to bother him at all. With countless apparitions of dragons and phoenixes above him, he took firm steps towards the end of the path. Boss, Boss! Wait for me! Lil Fox only regained herposure after Chu Kuangren went ahead, and she quickly gave chase to Chu Kuangren. After seeing what happened, she was determined to follow Chu Kuangren more than ever. She knew that Chu Kuangren was the real big boss here. By following him, she would not have to worry about her future anymore. Now, even if Chu Kuangren wanted to shun Lil Fox away with a broom, she might not leave. Lil Fox chased after Chu Kuangren and held his sleeve. As she nced at the majestic scene of endless dragons and phoenixes above the sky, it boosted her confidence and pride so much that she stuck her chest up and strutted forward proudly. A whileter, Chu Kuangren arrived at the end of the path, where a towering door was before him. He took a nce at it before going in. After that, he found himself standing in the sky. Below his feet were connecting mountain ridges, rivers and countless rare beasts traversing thend. Is this the Immortal World? Chu Kuangren mumbled. He could feel the abundance of spiritual power in the air and the faint but ubiquitous ripples of Dao. He mobilized his Emperor thought, and the map of the terrain across a hundred million kilometers appeared in his mind. Beasts, mountain ridges, spirit mine, Daoist herbs All kinds of scenes and treasures appeared one after another. So this is the Immortal World? Awesome! Lil Fox walked out from behind him. She could not help but be astonished by the grand view of the Immortal World. Chapter 923 - Foreigner, Native, Old Sparrow City

Chapter 923: Foreigner, Native, Old Sparrow City

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor. EndlessFantasy Trantion The vastness of the Immortal World was awe-inspiring While Chu Kuangren and Lil Fox were admiring the scenery, several beams of light flew over from afar and surrounded Chu Kuangren. Kid, handover your Yin and Yang Ring Chu Kuangren frowned. What was that? A robbery? Right after they entered the Immortal World? Who are you people? Lil Fox looked at the bunch cautiously. Hehe, you dont need to know who we are. You two are the foreigners here, so hand over your Yin and Yang Ring. If Tm feeling it, I might bring you into our Divine Fire Holy Cult. The middle-aged man in a red Daoist robe with fiery sewing on itughed at the two of them as if he had gotten control over them. Chu Kuangren had activated the Omniscient Spirit the moment the group arrived and already analyzed almost everything about the group of men. As such, he had a general idea of where they came from. What intrigued him was the usage of the word foreigner. It seems like there are natives in this Immortal World. The Immortal World shattered into pieces with countless souls in them. Despite that, those living souls in the fragmented worlds somehow managed to continue developing Those people who survived became the natives of the Immortal World. To them, Chu Kuangren was a foreigner. Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, said, On top of that, ording to analysis, this particr Immortal World seems to be nurturing a kind of willpower simr to the Heavenly Dao. The Immortal Worlds willpower? Chu Kuangrens interest piqued. Stop standing there like a piece of nk. It seems like youre not going to cooperate and hand over the ring. In that case, I guess we will have to do it the hard way. The middle-aged man scoffed and then took a step forward. A ball of crimson me that scorched even the air around it appeared on his hand and hurled it towards Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren simply raised his hand. That crimson fireball was negated by a powerful st, disintegrating into countless sparks that scattered in the air. Oh, this power. You are an Immortal Progeny. The middle-aged mans eyes glimmered. Following that, he said, Kid, since youre an Immortal Progeny, join Divine Fire Holy Cult. Serve and Ill spare your life. Whatd you say? If youll make me the cult leader, I might consider it. You have a death wish! A cold re appeared in the middle-aged mans eyes. A spear manifested in the mans hand, and it was thrust towards Chu Kuangren. The thrust was so powerful that it whirled up a gale as it moved through space. Back in the outside world, the thrust from the spear could tear even the void. However, the space structure in the Immortal World was a lot more stable, so the spear only caused a gale without tearing the void. Chu Kuangren took note of what he saw. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the head of the spear. What!? The look on the middle -aged man changed. His powerful thrust was caught barehanded. What kind of powers could this foreigner possibly possess? Chu Kuangren exerted his strength and pulled the spear closer before doinga reverse p on the mans head. With a bang, the mans head burst open like a watermelon. The others were struck by fear when the scene happened. Sh t! We picked on the wrong guy! Lets go! D mn it. Hes not just any Immortal Progeny. Run! The others wanted to flee. One of them used a kind of technique and attained the most speed. His figure shed and flew away like aet. Upon seeing the scene, Chu Kuangren hurled the spear out. The spear flew across the air with supersonic speed, causing a loud bang to erupt The one who fled the fastest died first because the spear perforated his chest. The man then fell off the sky like a fallinget. Nevertheless, the spears momentum did not stop after perforating the man. It flew forward until it hit the peak of a mountain and plunged deep inside. As for the others, Chu Kuangren activated his miniverse and trapped all of them, pinning them in mid-air. W-What are you trying to do? asked one of the cultivators with a trembling voice. Nothing much. I just want to ask you some questions, Chu Kuangren said. Suddenly, ripples started to appear in the void. The Immortal door behind Chu Kuangren disappeared. Watching the scene, Chu Kuangren thought, The door outside wont change, but in here, it seems like the entrance can appear and disappear anywhere. However, he put his thoughts aside. My lord, what do you want to know? We will tell you everything that we know! said one of the cultivators. Chu Kuangren asked them about the Immortal Worlds situation. Soon enough, he found out that this Fragmented Immortal World was named nquilon Immortal World by the natives and was home to many factions and Forces On top of that, nquilon Immortal World remained drifting throughout the universe and would only appear at a certain interval. Whenever the entrance appeared, it would attract a lot of cultivators who wanted to seek Opportunities of Fortune in this world. To the natives, those cultivators were foreigners. The foreigners usually came to loot and plunder resources of the Immortal World, so the natives were never courteous toward them. Hence, the foreigners would never have a good time in nquilon Immortal World. Those who managed to carve a new path in this world relied on the local factions and forces. As for the lone wolves, they were severely bullied and suppressed. Sometimes, they had it worse than outside the Immortal World. Heh. Survival of the fittest, huh? A rule fit for any kind of world at any time, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. After getting the information, Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts and turned the cultivators from Divine Fire Holy Cult into several clouds of bloody mist without breakinga sweat. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said to Lil Fox. Boss, where are we going next? Theres a city ahead. Lets go and have a look first. In the nquilon Immortal World, other than the ancient orthodoxies, there were also a hundred and eight cultivator fortresses, and every one of them was as powerful as a top-notch cultivation orthodoxy. If all hundred and eight cultivator fortresses teamed up, even the ancient orthodoxies would have to take them seriously. Ancient Sparrow City was one of the hundred and eight cultivator fortresses. I heard the entrance to nquilon Immortal World appeared again, and a bunch of foreigners came in. Tsk. Just let them be. Its not the first time anyway. Other than those top-notch Immortal Progenies, how many foreigners can make it into nquilon Immortal World? They are even worse than us. I know, right? There are a few foreigners in the guards, and they are given the most tiring work The guards outside Ancient Sparrow City were chatting on duty. The disdain in their eyes was apparent when they talked about the foreigners. That was when two figures approached the entrance. One of them was a cute girl with a pair of pink fox ears. However, she was not the reason why the guards were rmed. This aura Its a foreigner! Tsk! Its so obvious. I bet hes new here in nquilon. Every cultivator would more or less carry with them the scent of the or the civilization that they came from. As a foreigner to nquilon Immortal World, Chu Kuangrens aura had an obvious differencepared to the natives. It would take hundreds or more than a thousand years for a foreigner to lose his or her original scent, and only then they could blend in the nquilon Immortal World. Chapter 924 - Entry Fee, Malicious Intent Towards the Outside, Call the City Lord

Chapter 924: Entry Fee, Malicious Intent Towards the Outside, Call the City Lord

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Foreigner, if you want to enter the city, you will have to pay spiritual marrow as entry fee! Oh? How much? Chu Kuangren asked. A million catty of spiritual marrow. A million, eh? Chu Kuangren thought about it for a moment. It was not a ridiculous amount, so he simply tossed a Yin and Yang Ring to the guard. Here. This amount is just for one pax. Theres another one here, the guard said as he pointed at Lil Fox. Chu Kuangren turned to her. Do you have any spiritual marrow? Lil Fox widened her eyes and put on a pitiful look. Boss, my Yin and Yang Ring was taken by those from the Beasthunter. I dont have any with me. Fine. Chu Kuangren tossed another Yin and Yang Ring out. The guards eyes glimmered with greed when he saw Chu Kuangrens generosity. He clenched onto the two rings in his hand and said, Tsk tsk. Quite some spiritual marrow you got there. Can we go in now? Can we go in now? Youre through, but remember, as foreigners, you must behave. Dont cause any trouble, warned one of the guards. Chu Kuangren did not answer them. It seemed like nquilon Immortal World had nothing but malicious intentions for the foreigners. Hold up. Just as the two of them were about to head in, a voice came. Then, a man in ck armor came up to them. General. General, sir The guards saluted reverently. The general took the rings from the guard and said, if you want to go in, you two have to pay another hundred million of spiritual marrows. Chu Kuangren frowned. Why? Because shes a yokai, the general said as he pointed at Lil Fox. Does it make a difference? I dont like those ears and fluffs. If you want to go in, pay up or get the hell away from my sight. I saw you paying two million spiritual marrow like some small change, so I believe another hundred million for you isnt something difficult, the general said. Further away, a young man riding a lion slowly entered the city before their eyes and was not stopped. Why is that guy allowed to go in? Hes riding a Yokai as well, Chu Kuangren said with his finger pointing ahead. Shut up, and stop talking nonsense. Are you paying or not? the general bellowed. The guards grinned mischievously at the scene. You guys are trying to extort us. Being a Yokai is just an excuse. Lil Fox was furious Cut the crap! Pay up! You The little fox was so furious that she gnashed her teeth. However, Chu Kuangren patted her head and said, I dont mean to cause any trouble, but it seems like someone is pushing it. The moment he said those words, his formless mind power gushed out. The general was just amon Daoist Celestial, so there was no way he could defend himself against Chu Kuangrens mind power. He was crushed into a pile of mushy meat and bones on the ground with all signs of life voided. The scene terrified the other guards, turning their faces pale. H-How dare you cause trouble in Ancient Sparrow City: Foreigners, are you having a death wish?! screamed one of the guards. I wonder who started it first? Chu Kuangren took the two rings from the dead general and then brought Lil Fox in. The other guards were so stunned that they did not dare stop Chu Kuangren. Their powers were iparable to Chu Kuangren. G-Go infom the city hall!l said one of the guards. After getting into the city, Chu Kuangren noticed many pairs of judgmental eyes on him and Lil Fox. Oh, look. The foreigner energy is strong with this one. He must be new in the nquilon Immortal World. Tsk tsk, look that Lil Fox beside him. Shes cute. Judging from the energy, shes also a Daoist Celestial Daoist Celestial? My my, thats really something Many talked about the two of them brazenly, but none did anything to them. They might not like foreigners, but they did not want to attract problems to themselves either. Not to mention, Lil Fox was also a Daoist Celestial. The people of this Immortal World are really unweing, Lil Fox said with a frown. She unconsciously walked closer to Chu Kuangren, trying to secure a sense of safety from his presence. Its normal. Resources everywhere are finite, including the Immortal World, let alone a fragmented one. Well, arent we here for the Opportunities of Fortunes and resources as well? To them, we are here to snatch the Opportunities of Fortunes and resources from them. It would be strange if they were weing, Chu Kuangren said. The two of them then arrived at an inn. After ordering two sks of alcohol, they sat by the window seat. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Emperor Thought and spread it out across the whole of Ancient Sparrow City, scouring for all kinds of information. Ancient Sparrow City, the city hall, the three main ns, immortal orthodoxy, Divine Fire Holy Cult, Heavenly ze Forest Realm, and more-all the information gushed into his head. All the information he gathered would determine the next step he took. Foreigners, who allowed you to drink here? Suddenly, a young man led a group of men to Chu Kuangrens table. The hostility in his eyes was intense. Dont bother me. Im gathering information. Chu Kuangren did not want to be bothered. As he raised his hand, the enormous mind power erupted and seized the group of men immediately. Then, they were tossed out of the inn. D*mn it. This foreigner is arrogant! What the hell! Such a powerful mind power. The group of men wanted to go back in to argue, but a loud march disrupted their intention. Hundreds to a thousand of soldiers, fully armed, appeared en masse and charged into the inn. Whats going on What are they doing The leader of the troops was a man in silver armor. He looked into the inn and shouted, Listen, foreigner! You are surrounded! Come out with your hands up and surrender! The cultivators in the inn were terrified. The city guards came here to arrest this foreigner? Sh t! Lets run! We dont want to get caught in the crossfire! No one dared to stay after realizing what was happening The lively and noisy inn quickly turned into a quiet ce. Other than Chu Kuangren and Lil Fox, only a drunken old man with a jug of alcohol curled up in the corner stayed back. Boss, I think they are here for us, Lil Fox said as she looked at the soldiers outside. You dont say. Chu Kuangren had killed a general at the city gate. It would be strange If the city lord did not take any action immediately. What are we going to do now? Remain calm amidst the ever-changing situation. Through his Emperor Thought, Chu Kuangren found out that the strongest person in Ancient Sparrow City was just a Pseudo Immortal. Given his current strength, he could take on the Pseudo Immortal. Foreigner, you have onest chance to turn yourself in. If you refuse to cooperate, you shall suffer the consequences, the general in silver armor shouted. oh? Foreigner? Youre calling me a foreigner, but youre from outside the Immortal World as wel, Chu Kuangren said after taking a nce at the General He senseda simr presence from the general- the presence of a foreigner. Albeit weak and faint, it could not escape his sharp senses. It seemed like the general had been in this Immortal World for a while, or it would impossible to lose that foreigner presence. Youre asking for it! The generals face darkened as if Chu Kuangrens words made him angry. Go! Go in and seize them! Hismand sent the soldiers inside, charging towards Chu Kuangren. Their energies erupted, and every single one of them possessed the cultivation level of an Emperor. However, the next moment, the soldiers ran into an irresistible force, which sted them into pieces and causeda bloodbath in the inn. You guys are too weak. If you want to kill me, tell your city lord toe over himself. He might stand a chance. Chapter 925 - Bai Clan Forefather’s Arrival, A Strange Old

Chapter 925: Bai n Forefathers Arrival, A Strange Old

Man Trantor: Endless Fantasy Trantion | Editor. EndlessFantasy Trantion Hes so powerful! Hes definitely a Heavenly Daoist Celestial! The cultivators on the street outside the inn gasped in awe. As the one who started it all, Chu Kuangren remained calm on his seat by the window. He did not seem to be bothered by the number of people at all. The general in silver armor grunted. Then, a rampant and powerful energy erupted from his body, and he charged into the inn for Chu Kuangren. His strength was at the level of a Heavenly Daoist Celestial as well. The spear in his hand danced in the air as he swung it in a flurry, whipping up a strong gale that could tear through the void. Die, foreigner! shouted the man. You know, as a fellow foreigner, listening to you calling me a foreigner feels funny, Chu Kuangren said with a scoff. Here in nquilon Immortal World, in order to stay longer and not be discriminated against by the natives, a lot of foreigners worked hard to blend
  • Some even despised their original identity as foreigners.
  • They even tend to be harsher to fellow foreigners than the natives. It was as if being harsh at fellow foreigners would allow them to forget their identities. There was only one word Chu Kuangren could say to them: ridiculous. As he ignored the trusting spearing closer to his face, his Emperor qi erupted and ravaged the silver-armored general like the tidal wave. Bone-cracking noise sounded upon impact. The silver-armored general took the full blow and was sent flying backward, crashing into another building before everything went quiet. Boss, youre awesome! Lil Fox cheered excitedly. Among the crowd, a pair of eyes, glimmering inexplicably, were watching Chu Kuangren and Lil Fox behind him. Hes too strong. We cant take him on. We must call higher ranking generals here to deal with the matter! A Supreme Immortal Progeny? The rest of the soldiers knew their strength. They knew that they were no match to Chu Kuangren, so they decided to call for help. Further away, a surge of powerful energy erupted all of a sudden, and two rays of light flew over. Judging from the energies, those two rays of light belonged to twote-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestials Ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial was one realm lower than an Immortal, but they were the strongest in their own category. Who dares cause trouble in Ancient Sparrow City? Hmph! Twote-stage Heavenly Daoists arrived at the inn, and their energies allowed them to lock on to Chu Kuangren immediately. Their rampant auras enveloped heaven and earth. Its a little tedious dealing with you people one by one. Why dont I make my way to the city hall? Cold killing intents filled Chu Kuangrens eyes. Right before Chu Kuangren could make a move, another ray of white light flew over and stopped the twote-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial. The person from the ray of light was an elderly in white robes and white hair. He looked rather scrawny, but the aura around him felt extraordinary. The two generals were surprised by the arrival of the elderly. They looked as if they were scared of the man. Bai n Forefather! Why are you here? Bai n Forefather smiled. Generals, this young man here is an acquaintance of the Bai n. I cant just sit back and watch the two of you attack him. oh, is the Bai n trying to go against the city call tantly? one of the generals asked with a less friendly tone. Throughout the years, the Bai n had grown stronger and started to possess the strength to rival the city hall, which has been the city halls concern since then. Although the generals knew it, they did not expect the Bai n Forefather to defy them in public by offering protection to the person hunted by the city hall. My good sirs, youve misunderstood my meaning. I am not going against the city hall. I am actually here with the truth. One of the guards at the entrance started this and tried to extort spiritual marrow from my friend here, hence the misunderstanding. What he did was purely out of self-defense, Bai n Forefather said. Hmph! I dont care what happened or who started it, but he killed a general and disrupted the order of Ancient Sparrow City. He must be punished for his crimes! Thats right, Bai n Forefather. Walk away. Bai n Forefather thought for a moment before he took a Yin and Yang Ring out. Heres ten billion spiritual marrow. Take it aspensation for the inconvenience and trouble that my friend caused. The Bai n will pay on his behalf. How does that sound? The two generals eyes glimmered in greed when they saw the ring, seemingly moved. They thought about it for a while and did not ept the offer immediately. Then, as though they had received an order in their head, their eyes shone brightly. One of them said, Another ten billion. Bai n Forefather clenched his teeth. No problem! He took out another ring with ten billion spiritual marrow, which totaled to twenty billion spiritual marrow, and handed it over. Now, can I bring my friend away? Hmph! Bai n, you better watch yourself, one of the generals said before he ordered a retreat. Why do you think the city lord let this guy off? Bai n is growing stronger by the day, and the city lord wants an opportunity to stop that. Maybe this foreigner is a chance for an opening. Besides, the Bai n wont simply pay that much just to protect someone. This foreigner must have some secrets with him. The two generals whispered to each other as they retreated. Chu Kuangren watched from inside the inn and ruminated over what happened. On the other hand, Lil Fox beside him was confused. Boss, what happened? Well know soon, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. After that, Bai n Forefather brought a young man to Chu Kuangren. However, Bai n Forefather did noty his first nce on Chu Kuangren. Instead, it was on Lil Fox Chu Kuangren was deeply amused. As expected Nice to meet you, Daoist Brother. Im Bai Yeyue from the Bai n, the young man said. Chu Kuangren took a quick nce at the young man. He was more of a teen rather thana young man, but his cultivation level had reached ate-stage Great Daoist Celestial Realm. He seemed to be a peerless Immortal Progeny. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not take the young man seriously. Tm Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, you must be confused about why we would help you. Actually, we are trying to ask for a favor, and we hope that you can help us, the Bai n, with the Moonlight Fox in yourpany. Bai Yeyue cut to the chase and stated his intention. What if I say no? Brother Chu, we helped you. Id suggest you appreciate our effort, Bai Yeyue said coldly. Did I ask for help? If it were not for the Bai ns interference, he would have ughtered his way to the city hall and put his sword at the city lords neck by now. Rather than helping him, the Bai n indirectly helped the city hall instead. You The look on Bai Yeyues face turned cold. That was when the Bai n Forefather reached out to him and stopped him. Then, he smiled at Chu Kuangren, Brother Chu, why dont you listen to what our request is. Maybe it will benefit you as well. Oh? Tm all ears then, Chu Kuangren said, his interest piqued. This is not a ce for discussion. Why dont youe to our ce? Bai n Forefather said with a smile. of course, Chu Kuangren said. He was not afraid of any tricks that the Bai n could pull. Given his current strength, unless facing a real Immortal, he could do and go whatever and wherever he wanted. Back in the inn, the drunken old man with a jug of alcohol watched as Chu Kuangren left with the Bai n. A hupter, he mumbled, A Supreme Immortal Progeny with a lot of potentials. However, too bad the Bai n had their eyes on him. Following that, he mocked himself with a scoff, What does it have to do with me? Im just a cripple. Chapter 926 - Bai Clan Forefather’s Abacus, Refining Immortal Crystal

    Chapter 926: Bai n Forefathers Abacus, Refining Immortal Crystal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the Bai n, it was exceptionally lively in the Bai n today. The news that the Bai n Forefather came forward to protect a person had long spread, and some elders in the Bai n were quite unhappy about the matter. After all, the Bai n was at odds with the city lords mansion, yet they still had to protect a foreigner. Were they not adding fuel to the fire? They could not say anything because the Bai n Forefather did it. However, Chu Kuangren was different. They did not have a good impression of a foreigner like him. His face has been covered with a spiritual veil ever since he arrived in Bai n. He doesnt seem like a good person at first nce, muttered a young man. A few people beside him could not agree more and were preconceived. Chu Kuangren was an eyesore to them. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren was not bothered by their remarks. Brother Chu, I came to you mainly because of the Heavenly ze Forest Realm, said Bai n Forefather. Heavenly ze Forest Realm Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He had heard about the Heavenly ze Forest Realm when collecting information. It was the residence of Master Daoist Heavenly ze, an ancient elite that had reached the level of an Immortal. Unfortunately, Master Daoist Heavenly ze perished, and his manor that disappeared was not discovered until recently. Bai n was one of the discoverers besides the other forces, such as the city lords mansion, Holy Divine Fire Cult, Blue Cloud City, and many more. Those forces were in the midst of preparing to send some people to explore Heavenly ze Forest Realms manor. As Master Daoist Heavenly zes residence, the Heavenly ze Forest Realm is equipped with many restrictions. I hope you can explore the manor with Moonlight Fox for me, my lord. Of course, the treasures obtained will be divided among us thirty percent for you and seventy for the Bai n. What do you think? uttered the Bai n Forefather with a smile. I get thirty, and you get seventy? Thats too much for you to take advantage of. Heavenly ze Forest Realm has been sealed off by several of our forces, and it is difficult for a foreigner to enter. Brother Chu, its a great blessing for you to enter the manor and explore as a Bai ns representative, let alone getting a share of the treasures. You should be happy to get this chance. Lhave to contribute my strength, while you guys only have to contribute a quota. All you have to do is sit back and enjoy. I dont think its worth it for me. How about we divide the treasures equally? Bai n Forefather said. Chu Kuangren smiled calmly. No, maintain as you said. We will keep the seventy-thirty split, but Ill get seven and youll get three. Brother Chu, youre taking it too far. Dont forget who rescued you just now. Moreover, you wont be able to enter Heavenly ze Forest Realm without the Bai n. Forget about the seventy-thirty split. Beside him, Bai Yeyue said as his face turned grim. In that case, theres nothing much to talk about. Alright. As you wish, Brother Chu, youll get seven, and well get three. Bai n Forefather said after taking a deep breath. Aweird look shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Oh, he agrees? Its a deal then. There are still a few days before the agreeable day to explore the manor. Brother Chu, you can stay at the Bai n for the next few days. Bai n Forefather then appointed someone to take Chu Kuangren to his room for a rest. After Chu Kuangren left, Bai Yeyue asked puzzledly, Forefather, a seventy-thirty split is ridiculous. Why did you agree with him? Hmph. A seventy-thirty split? In his dream. The benevolent-looking Bai n Forefather suddenly turned vicious. Hes powerful, and I can temporarily have him under my service. After the exploration of Heavenly ze Forest Realm is done, no matter if its the treasures in the manor or Moonlight Fox, the Bai n wants all of them! Isee. Bai Yeyue sneered upon hearing Bai n Forefathers statement. The Bai n ced Chu Kuangren at a messuage. He ced some restrictions on where he lived to prevent others, except Lil Fox, from roaming freely. Boss, the Bai n doesnt seem to have good intentions. Lil Fox reminded him. Heh. If youve noticed, do you think I cant? But Im interested in the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. Besides, they have bad intentions. Am I supposed to let them take advantage of me? We still dont know whether its a sheep among wolves or a tiger among sheep. Chu Kuangren chuckled yfully. Lil Fox could not help but think of the magnificent scenery of the dragons and phoenixes blessing on the Immortal Ascension Path. Then, she secretly mourned for the Bai n for three seconds. Those guys did not know what a terrifying person they were scheming on! Alright. I have to refine the Immortal Crystal, and you shall safeguard me, said Chu Kuangren. He took out a milky white, baby fist-sized rhombus-shaped crystal, which was an Immortal Crystal he got from Hong Xue. Safeguard?! Lil Fox became so excited. She immediately stood up, patted her chest, and assured him. Dont worry, Boss. As long as Im here, no one can get near you. Thank you. With that, Chu Kuangren began to refine the Immortal Crystal in his hand. Lil Fox did not dare to disturb him as she guarded the surroundings. She was a little excited. Safeguard. Generally, a cultivator would find someone he greatly trusted to protect him. Does it mean that Chu Kuangren has regarded me as someone he can trust, seeing that he needs my protection? Wait, no. A fox he can trust? Lil Fox was delighted thinking about it. Her face turned a little red as she looked at Chu Kuangren, who was handsome and without a spiritual veil. No, no. Dont overthink it. Boss trusts me so much. I must be cautious and prevent others from approaching. Lil Fox said while shaking her head. At that moment, Chu Kuangren could still sense the outside world even though he was refining the Immortal Crystal. He had three souls, so he separated one of them to pay attention to the changes in the outside world, which was equivalent to safeguarding himself. Therefore, it made no difference with or without Lil Fox. He would not rely on others for his safety, not to mention a fox he had not known for long. Whats Lil Fox thinking? Chu Kuangren shook his head when he noticed Lil Foxs expression change. It did not take long for Chu Kuangren to refine the Immortal Crystal in his hand. He could feel that his source energy had grown slightly even though it was not noticeable. The role of Immortal Crystal is more in strengthening the existing source energy, but its unrealistic to rely on a few Immortal Crystals to explore new sources. Immortal Techniques and Immortal Physiques are still the key points of my future cultivation mumbled Chu Kuangren. After that, he got up to go for a walk. Oh? Boss, have you finished refining the Immortal Crystal? Yeah T-That is so fast! Lil Fox was stunned. She nced at the sky outside and realized it was dawn. Chu Kuangren had only taken a night to refine it all Is Immortal Crystal so easy to refine? Lil Fox was a little confused. In the end, she could only conclude that Chu Kuangren was different from ordinary people. As expected from the Boss. Hes extraordinary in all aspects! Lil Foxmented. Then, she tagged along behind Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, are you going out? Chu Kuangren bumped into Bai Yeyue after walking a few steps. His eyes flickered upon seeing the direction Chu Kuangren was going in. Dont worry. I wont leave until the matter of Heavenly ze Forest Realm is settled, Chu Kuangren said while walking past him, leaving the Bai n with Lil Fox. Hmph, get someone to follow him. Bai Yeyue snorted. Soon, a few people were following Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, Supreme Immortal Progeny? Hmph. You may be a Supreme Immortal Progeny, but youre still a foreigner. Youll fall once Heavenly ze Forest Realms matter is over. There was a grim look in Bai Yeyues eyes. He was a top Immortal Progeny but was miles apartpared to Chu Kuangren in terms of strength. The disparity in talent made him jealous.. Chapter 927 - A Sword Crown of The Past, An Alcoholic Today, Heading To Heavenly Blaze Forest Realm

    Chapter 927: A Sword Crown of The Past, An Alcoholic Today, Heading To Heavenly ze Forest Realm

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At an inn in the Ancient Sparrow City, Chu Kuangren ordered a jug of wine with a waiter. Due to his previous battle with the city guards, many people knew that Chu Kuangren was difficult to deal with and did not dare to provoke him. As long as one was powerful in the Immortal World, he would be offered as a master wherever he went, even if he was a foreigner. Old beggar, youre here to steal wine again. Get out of here! A screeching voice sounded not far away. An old man was chased out by the inn owner. A wine jar in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, spilling the wine all over the ce. The old man was drunk, lying on the ground with his face flushed and body smell of alcohol. Most of the diners around were well dressed. They spat in disgust and took a few steps back in fear of getting stained by the old beggar. Chu Kuangren nced over with curiosity in his eyes. Waiter, let the old man in. Whatever he drinks is on me, said Chu Kuangren. The waiter was a little stunned to hear that. The old man was quite surprised as well. The waiter hesitated. Master, this old man is scruffy. Im afraid his existence will affect the other diners. Heres a hundred million spiritual marrows. I shall book the whole inn. Chu Kuangren said while throwing out a Yin and Yang Ring. A hundred million spiritual marrows were more than most cultivators could spend in their lifetime. The waiters eyes lit up as he took the Yin and Yang Ring. Not far away, a manager approached with a ttering smile. Master, of course, you can book the entire inn. Ill arrange it for you. What an arrogant foreigner. How can you book the entire inn and ignore us?! Aultivator could not help but shout. Indeed. Hey, foreigner, dont be too arrogant. Tm staying here today. Many cultivators agreed. Boom! At that moment, a frightening murderous intent swept out in all directions like a raging wave, making the entire inn feel like an ice cer in an instant. Those moring turned speechless, like ducks strangled by their necks. I said Im booking this inn! F*ck off! Chu Kuangrens shout almost made the terrifying murderous intent be a reality. Everyone shuddered. After the murderous intent subsided, the diners in the inn dared not stay any longer and ran as fast as they could. How many people has he killed to unleash such murderous intent? Hes too frightening. Has he massacred a civilization?! Everyone thought to themselves. Compared to the frightened crowds, the old man who stole the wine seemed much calmer. However, he was surprised that Chu Kuangren would treat him to drinks. He came and sat down in front of Chu Kuangren. Thank you, Junior, but we dont know each other. Why are you treating me to drinks? Many people can only dream to drink with one of the Seven Crowns. I wont miss the opportunity since Im given a chance. Chu Kuangren said. It was the information that he analyzed by utilizing the Omniscient Spirit. Seven Crowns was a renowned name in nquilon Immortal World, referring to the Immortals who stood at the pinnacle of seven types of Weapons Dao! The old man in front of him was one of the Seven Crowns, the Sword Crown! He was the Sword Crown, Li Juexin! Upon hearing Chu Kuangren saying his former name, a glint shed across Sword Crowns eyes, and a terrifying sword aura started brewing in his body. Lil Fox turned pale with fright. The Sword Crown restrained his aura when the waiter returned with a jar of wine. He looked dejected. Stop mentioning the Sword Crown. Ive been crippled of my cultivation long ago, and now Im just an old man lingering between taverns. Lil Fox was secretly amazed. Hes crippled but still has such a horrifying aura. How terrifying was his power before he was crippled? What an Immortal. Chu Kuangren did not speak as he knew about the Sword Crown. The Omniscient Spirits analysis also included Sword Crowns physical state. Although he was an Immortal, he was severely injured, and his Immortal Core was used to suppress his injury. Therefore, he could not use his strength. Otherwise, his injury would worsen, and he would be dead. In that case, he was regarded as crippled. Junior, are you a sword cultivator? Sword Crown suddenly asked. He noticed the Descendant Self Sword hanging from Chu Kuangrens waist. Chu Kuangren nodded. I suppose. Suppose? My techniques are not limited to Sword Dao. Chu Kuangren said. Ise. Considering that youre treating me to drinks, I shall remind you that no matter what reasons the Bai n has for looking for you, they definitely do not have good intentions. Be careful, said the Sword Crown. Heh. Me too. Chu Kuangren grinned. The Bai n wanted to gain some benefits through him, while he wanted to enter Heavenly ze Forest Realm through the Bai n. It seems like the Bai n has set themselves on fire. Lets stop talking about it and drink. Chu Kuangren said. Both of them had some drinks and chatted for a while. The Sword Crown seemed to have found a shoulder to cry on, and he talked about how wonderful his life was in the past as he drank. Crossing the ocean alone, killing thousands of dragons with a sh Waving sleeves to ept all uncertainties, gathering qi into a sword to break through hundreds of cities Not far away, the waiter and the manager sneered when they heard the Sword Crowns statements. Would you be as who you are now if you were so powerful? D*mn drunkard whos only good in bragging Unfortunately, Im a useless old man who cant even kill an enemy with a sword now At the end of the drinking session, the Sword Crown slumped on the table with a flushed face, and he started crying like a helpless child. Chu Kuangren sighed to himself while watching the man beside him. Even a high and mighty Immortal held many secrets that people did not know. Who would have thought that the drunk old man, who was crying bitterly in front of him, was once a glorious Sword Immortal who was unrivaled in an era? Heres a billion spiritual marrows. Give him as much wine as he likes in the future until these spiritual marrows are all spent. Chu Kuangren threw a Yin and Yang Ring to the manager. After that, he got up and left. Before he left, he looked at the Sword Crown and mumbled, Perhaps one day in the future, I may bring you back to the pinnacle. He did not make a promise immediately as he did not have the ability to do so yet now. Moreover, he was only treating the Sword Crown to drinks on a whim. Perhaps there would not be a chance for them to meet each other again in the future after they parted. As he watched Chu Kuangren leave, the Sword Crown murmured with drunken eyes, Maybe he can inherit my Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. Chu Kuangren walked around the city after leaving the inn. Then, he returned to the Bai n. About ten dayster, the day for him to depart to Heavenly ze Forest Realm came. The Bai n Forefather led the team along with Chu Kuangren, Bai Yeyue, and a few of Bai ns Immortal Progeny sky-prides to the location of Heavenly ze Forest Realm. Not only the Bai n, but the city lords mansion also sent many experts and troops to escort the city lord mansions Immortal Progenies. Chu Kuangren calcted that besides him, there were twenty Immortal Progenies from the city lords mansion and the Bai n going to the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. There are also Holy Divine Fire Cult, Blue Cloud City, and other forces. This trip to Heavenly ze Forest Realm is like a gathering of Immortal Progenies. Chu Kuangren chuckled and looked forward to it. It seemed like he was going to gain a lot of Opportunities of Fortunes and resources.. Chapter 929 - Am I Your Father? Heavenly Blaze Treasury, Violet Heaven Radiant Flame

    Chapter 929: Am I Your Father? Heavenly ze Treasury, Violet Heaven Radiant me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Boom, boom, boom A burst of powerful energy mmed into the prohibitory seal, causing it to tremble. Soon after, the seal was broken. The crowd rushed forward, surrounding Chu Kuangren and Lil Fox. However, both of them had already taken all the fruits. The crowd was unhappy as they looked at the empty trees. Youve taken all the spirit fruits. Hey, foreigners, dont you think youve gone too far?! a cultivator said. The rest did not look friendly. As natives, how could they possibly do nothing but watch as the two foreigners, Chu Kuangren and Lil Ai, took all the treasures? If I dont take all the treasures I see, thats taking it too far. Chu Kuangren said. You! Hmph, hand them over! The cultivator said while dashing towards Chu Kuangren with majestic Emperor qi surging in his hands. Nevertheless, he was just a Minor Daoist Celestial. Foolish. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and unleashed a punch. Along with a frightening band, the Minor Daoist Celestial died on the spot! The rest of the peoples expressions changed. Such powerful energy. Thisbat strength is at least at the level of a peak Great Daoist Celestial or higher! Terrifying! Everyone began to fear Chu Kuangren a little more. Hey, foreigners. Hand over your spirit fruits. Otherwise, dont me us for being rude, said the young man in golden armor. He was the Ancient Sparrow Citys young city lord and an Immortal Progeny. As soon as he spoke, Bai Yeyue stood forward, but he supported Chu Kuangren. Whoever is capable can keep the treasures. They belong to whoever gets them first. Bai Yeyue, do you think you can have all of them to yourself? Rather than arguing over the spirit fruits here, dont you think its better to find more Opportunities of Fortunes elsewhere? Dont forget, the Holy Divine Fire Cults Divine Bachelor came in too, but he has now disappeared. Bai Yeyue uttered. Everyone frowned upon hearing his words. Indeed, Huoshen Xiao had entered the Forest Realm ahead of them, but he did not take the spirit fruits. It seemed like he was looking for other Opportunities of Fortune. Huoshen Xiao came well prepared. Everyone got a little anxious thinking about it. Hmph. Lets go and look elsewhere. The Forest Realm is big. What is a few spirit fruits anyway? With that, everyone left. Bai Yeyue smiled at Chu Kuangren. Daoist Brother, lets move on. There must be more Opportunities of Fortune ahead. Lets go then. Chu Kuangren uttered. The Heavenly ze Forest Realm was huge with many Opportunities of Fortunes. Most of them had prohibitory formations, which made it difficult for them to enter. However, Chu Kuangren had Lil Fox. Therefore, those prohibitory formations were useless, and he obtained many good things. Bai Yeyue and the rest who followed him felt jealous of him. Brother Chu, youve taken so many things. Give some to us, will you? said a Bai ns Immortal Progeny. Lwas the one who got it. Why should I give some to you? Brother Chu, weve been following you for the past few days. You should give us a taste of them. A Bai ns Immortal Progeny was dissatisfied. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren felt amused. Excuse me. Did I ask all of you to follow me? Cant you find Opportunities of Fortunes and treasures on your own? Im not your father. Why should I give the treasures I found to you? Chu Kuangren knew full well why the Bai ns Immortal Progenies had been following him. They wanted to monitor him as they were afraid he would run away. y-You The Bai ns Immortal Progeny was so angry that his face was flushed. He wanted to refute, yet he could not say a word. alright. Bai Yeyue stopped the Bais n Immortal Progeny and said, Regarding the treasures obtained in Forest Realm, well distribute them after we get back. Now that were in the Forest Realm and have amon enemy, we shouldnt be infighting. We understood. All the Immortal Progenies nodded. Lets move on and explore. Ba Yeyue said as he turned around and left with the Bai ns Immortal Progenies. The moment he turned around, a look of resentment shed across his eyes. Chu Kuangren! ll tolerate your arrogance for a few more days. But once you leave the Forest Realm and return to Bai Manor, youll kneel on the ground and beg for mercy! Bai Yeyue thought to himself. Boss, your were awesome just now. Lil Fox looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration. Bai Yeyue and Bai n? Heh, lets see how long you can endure this. Chu Kuangren thought while rubbing his chin. Taking advantage of a few people who had gone ahead to explore, Chu Kuangren summoned Fantasy Roulette and made a draw. Congrattions, Host. You have received a God-tier Medical Scripture, Emerald Sac Scriptures. God-tier Medical Scripture? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He immediately retrieved the reward. Soon after, quaint, golden medical scriptures that filled with faint brilliance appeared in his hand. When the brilliance dissipated, the three words Emerald Sac Scriptures were disyed on it. Chu Kuangren flipped to the first page of the medical scriptures. Immediately, countless mysterious runes, various incurable diseases, and medical practices shed in his mind. After a while, Chu Kuangren closed the scriptures andmented, I thought my medical skills were the best in the world. But little did I realize that there are more than I know! He had only nced through the Emerald Sac Medical Scriptures, yet it already benefited him greatly. If he could fully master it, his medical skills would improve by several levels, and he would be a Medical Immortal! He kept the medical scriptures, intending toprehend them slowly when he had the time. Soon after, Bai Yeyue and the rest returned. Brother Chu, theres a great Opportunity of Fortune ahead. Bai Yeyue said solemnly. Oh, tell me. What is it? Huoshen Xiao has opened the Heavenly ze Immortals treasury, and many people are heading there now, said Bai Yeyue. The Heavenly ze Immortals treasury? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Ina magnificent pce, arge number of purple-blue mes were burning wildly. These mes were burning with a terrifyingly high temperature and domineering aura. Various treasures were flying out from the mes. Many cultivators were already in the pce. Its Violet Heaven Radiant me! Its indeed Violet Heaven Radiant me, ranked eighty-one in the Immortal Realm Divine Fire List! Oh my god. How is it here in Master Daoist Heavenly zes manor? Wait, who released the me? Everyone was shocked when they looked at the burning purple-blue me. Following that, they saw a red-haired figure in the mes walking towards the center of it. There was a huge fire cauldron at the center of the mes. Within the fire cauldron was a purple-blue light wisp flickering, The surface was covered with mysterious Daoist patterns, which caused waves of tyrannical fluctuations to spread. Its Holy Divine Fire Cults Divine Bachelor! That is the Violet Heaven Radiant mes tinder! Everyones eyes widened, and their eyes were filled with jealousy. The Violet Heaven Radiant me was a type of powerful divine fire. After refining its tinder, one could control the me, providing significant help to a cultivatorsbat strength. Even Immortals dreamed of having the listed divine fire, let alone those who were not yet Immortals. No wonder Huoshen Xiao came straight here as soon as he entered the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. He knew that the Violet Heaven Radiant mes tinder was here. The Holy Divine Fire Cult is good at controlling mes. If Huoshen Xiao gets the Violet Heaven Radiant me, itll be akin to adding wings to a tiger. Chapter 931 - The Phoenix Flame’s Power, the Ancient Sparrow City’s Young Lord Had It Coming

    Chapter 931: The Phoenix mes Power, the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord Had It Coming

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is this guy a monster?! Bai Yeyue looked at Chu Kuangren in horror. He was a little shaken. So thats the person the Bai n is trying to manipte?! No. There must be a limit to his strengths, no matter how strong he is. We, the Bai n, have a Pseudo Immortal to keep him in check. Bai Yeyue reassured himself. Meanwhile, the Immortal Progenies who were defeated by Chu Kuangren looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. It was as if they were dreaming. However, the pain they felt was evidence that it was reality! Hundreds of Immortal Progenies attacked just now, yet all of them were defeated in a single move. Furthermore, he had yet to use his full strength. What a monster. Is this guy really a foreigner?! Are all foreign sky-prides so terrifying?! This guy is just crazy strong. That kind of power is beyond even a King Immortal Progenys level. Everyone was horrified by Chu Kuangrens strength. At the same time, Lil Fox, who was watching the scene unfold nearby, started dancing with delight. My boss is such a bad*ss! Then, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and arrived beside Lil Fox. He patted her on the head and said, Wait for me here. As soon as he said that, his figure disappeared in a sh once more. By the time he reappeared, he was within the depths of the treasury, the ce where the Violet Heaven Radiant me was located. He slowly walked towards the Violet Heaven Radiant me. Wherever his white-clothed figure passed, the surrounding mes automatically repelled. Huh? There is someone who can get near to the Violet Heaven Radiant me? Huoshen Xiao, who had gotten very close to the furnace, could not help but feel surprised when he noticed Chu Kuangrens approach. I dont care who you are. I order you to leave this ce right now! Huoshen Xiao yelled. Tm taking this me tinder. Chu Kuangren said. You imb*c*le! Huoshen Xiaos face turned cold. He immediately turned and unleashed a fierce punch toward Chu Kuangren, his golden mes erupting into a gigantic sea of mes. s, although Huoshen Xiao was a great and powerful Supreme Immortal Progeny to everyone else, Chu Kuangren found his strength not much differentpared to the other Immortal Progenies. Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand, releasing a vast surge of Emperor qi like a raging tide. Bam! The sea of me was immediately broken through by the Emperor qi, which continued heading toward Huoshen Xiao and mmed violently into him. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood due to the power of that attack. Such power! Youre a Supreme Immortal Progeny! Icant believe a sky-pride like you exists among the foreigners! Huoshen Xiaos expression changed. Then, he grunted and channeled his Emperor qi to its fullest potential, filling the surroundings with his Immortal Technique fluctuations. Divine Wrathful me st! Following a roar, Huoshen Xiao formed a mysterious hand sign with his hands and attacked. A wall of me released from his body in the form of a ming tornado that immediately engulfed Chu Kuangren. Hmph. Have fun turning into ashes. Huoshen Xiao sneered. Tm afraid your mes are not hot enough. However, an apathetic voice soon sounded from within the mes. Following that, a peculiar aura emerged from it. A ming golden-red light suddenly appeared from the golden mes and devoured the surrounding mes. Huoshen Xiaos pupils trembled crazily as if he had witnessed something unbelievable. This This aura How is this possible? Chu Kuangren walked out from the mes. Golden-red mes were burning all over him. Even Huoshen Xiaos golden mes and the surrounding violet -blue mes retreated before the likes of Chu Kuangrens mes. The Violet Heaven Radiant me inside the furnace also started trembling out of nowhere. A Godly Phoenix could vaguely be seen soaring within the golden-red mes. Its supreme might caused the surrounding area to rumble! P-Phoenixs mes! Impossible. How do you have these Phoenixs mes? How can a mere human even gain control of a Godly Phoenixs mes?! Huoshen Xiao uttered in horror. Only a Godly Phoenix could wield the Phoenixs me. Also known as the Essence of All mes, it was ranked third on the Divine Fire List! That meant it was several times more powerful than the Violet Heaven Radiant me. However, with Chu Kuangrens current strength, he still could not unleash the full might of the Phoenixs me the power that made it ranked third among all divine mes. Nevertheless, Huoshen Xiao was more shocked by the fact that Chu Kuangren was a human! A human had surprisingly seeded in wielding the Phoenixs me! This ispletely different from the Divine Fire Holy Cults manuscript records! D*mn it. Who the hell are you?! Huoshen Xiao asked. Theres no need for me to answer that. Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand. There was a ball of Phoenixs me burning at his fingertip. Whoosh. That golden-red Phoenixs me shot out! For cultivators specializing in me Dao, the effects of the Phoenixs mes were just too powerful of a counter. As such, Huoshen Xiaos expression changed in the face of that attack. He immediately summoned all his Emperor qi and unleashed a st of me. However, it was easily destroyed. This is bad. This guy can control the Phoenixs me. With my current strength, theres no way I can fight against him. I must leave now! Huoshen Xiaos expression became stern. Then, he yelled, forcefully absorbing the scattered Violet Heaven Radiant mes in the surroundings into his body. Take this. Divine me Clone! The Violet Heaven Radiant me that was absorbed into Huoshen Xiaos body erupted into a clone that charged toward Chu Kuangren. After that, his figure dashed into the distance in a sh. Wielding the Phoenixs me in his fist, Chu Kuangren immediately punched that me clone and sted it into countless me sparks right away. By now, Huoshen Xiao had taken the opportunity to escape. Heh, Ill spare your life for now. Lets hope you can bring me something more interesting in the future. Chu Kuangren chuckled. It would not be hard for him to kill Huoshen Xiao. With his current power, not even ten Huoshen Xiaos could survive if he took it seriously. However, it was just too boring for him to kill an Immortal Progeny right off the bat. He wanted to wait until they had gotten stronger instead. That way, killing them would be more meaningful as he would stand to gain more benefits too. Chu Kuangren then looked towards the Violet Heaven Radiant me inside the furnace and grabbed it. Most importantly, he was grabbing a me tinder. If it were a cultivator who did not specialize in me Dao or possess unique techniques, the mes would have instantly turned them into ashes. However, with his monstrous raw physical strength and the Phoenixs me protection, the Violet Heaven Radiant me was no threat to Chu Kuangren. He grabbed that me tinder and even found a few Immortal Pills inside the furnace. Although the medicinal effects of those pills had degraded severely, it was still a great haul for him overall. The Phoenixs me possesses the ability to devour all sorts of mes to strengthen itself. A divine fire like this is the most suitable choice for the Phoenix me to devour. Chu Kuangren grinned as he engulfed the me tinder with his Phoenixs me, which immediately absorbed into his body. Then, he started looting the treasury. Outside the treasury, Lil Fox had been watching everything that happened inside the entire time. My boss is a bad*ss, alright. Even a Supreme Immortal Progeny is no match for him. She was extremely happy, and she felt that she had made the right choice being by his side. However, she did not notice an unfriendly and hostile gaze staring at her from behind. That person was the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord. This girl is a Moonlight Fox! That person must have used the Moonlight Foxs divine ability to move through sealing restrictions as he pleased the other day! The Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord had a coveting look. This fox is only a Minor Daoist Celestial. With my abilities, Il surely be able to subdue her in an instant. Seeing that the monster is now looting the treasury, I must move quickly and leave this ce right after I take that Moonlight Fox! Chapter 932 - Killing the Ancient Sparrow City’s Young Lord, Do I Look Like a Mass-Murderer to You?

    Chapter 932: Killing the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord, Do I Look Like a Mass-Murderer to You?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If I can move fast enough, Ill surely be able to take down that little fox and then snatch it away before that monster realizes it! With that n in mind, the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord took action. His figure shed as he dashed towards Lil Fox. Although Lil Fox could sense that something was wrong, it was toote for her to do anything. The Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord was already in front of her. He immediately attacked with both fists, rendering her immobile with his dense Emperor qi. Lil Fox could only watch as the grim-looking Young Lord of the Ancient Sparrow City charged toward her. Her expression gradually turned into that of horror. Almost there! A look of happiness shed across the Ancient Sparrow City Young Lords eyes. However, at that moment, a ray of sword ray suddenly shot out from Lil Foxs body. It was an incredibly sharp and brutal sword qi! The powerful sword ray instantly tore through the Ancient Sparrow City Young Lords Emperor qi, sending him flying and spurting a mouthful of blood. How is this possible? This sword qi This is very bad. I have to escape as fast as possible! The Ancient Sparrow City Young Lords expression changed as he did not expect something like that to happen. Hence, he quickly turned and fled into the distance. Do you think you can escape from me? An apathetic voice sounded. Ahuge purple hand made from Emperor qi and Daoist patterns suddenly appeared, grabbing the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord in mid-air. A Supreme Immortal Progeny like him could not even resist at all! pD*mn it, d*mn it Let me go right now! If you dare harm me, the City Hall shall never forgive the Bai n! The Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord yelled and threatened Chu Kuangren. From his perspective, Chu Kuangren was representing the Bai n here. Since the Bai n was one of the forces in the Ancient Sparrow City, they would surely fear retaliation from the City Hall. Even Bai Yeyue and others were also shocked. Brother Chu, you must not kill this person! Thats right. Hes the City Lords son. If you kill him now, well surely get into trouble with the City Lord when we return. Bai Yeyue and others tried to persuade him. However, Chu Kuangren grinned upon hearing that. Oh, really? Tf thats the case The Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord became relieved and delighted when he heard what Chu Kuangren said. Well? What are you waiting for? Put me down this instance! Boom! A violent surge of Emperor qi swept out! The Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord was brutally crushed into a mist of blood! If thats the case, then killing you is the only thing I can do! Chu Kuangren said. Who is he kidding Trying to use the Bai n to threaten me? If a war broke out between the Bai n and the City Hall, what does that have to do with me? On the contrary, he was eager for something like that to happen. Moreover, since the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord dared to attack Chu Kuangrens people, his fate was already sealed the moment he did that! Chu Kuangren, are you out of your mind?! Bai Yeyue yelled in anger. Now that the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord had been killed, the City Hall would never let them go that easily. The Bai n was not even prepared to go to war with them. L suggest you watch that tone of yours. Chu Kuangren shot a re at Bai Yeyue. His contemptuous attitude angered Bai Yeyue even more. You *sshole! Unlike Bai Yeyue, one of the Bai ns Immortal Progeny could no longer hold back his anger. He scolded and pointed his finger right at Chu Kuangrens nose. Before he could even say anything more, the Bai n Immortal Progenys arm was suddenly enveloped in a surge of terrifying energy. Then, it shattered into pieces! Argh! My arm! That Bai n Immortal Progeny fell to the ground with a look of pain and horror on his face. I dont like people pointing at me. Chu Kuangrens cold gaze swept across Bai Yeyue and the others. Ill be frank with everyone. Saying that were cooperating is just sugarcoating it. All were doing here is using each other for our benefit, so dont expect me to care much about your Bai n. You Bai Yeyue was fuming in rage. However, his temper soon dissipated when he saw the Bai n Immortal still screaming in pain on the ground. All he could do was suppress his anger. This madman Hes not someone we should mess with! This guy just does whatever he wants! Hes so ruthless and tyrannical! Just you wait, Bai n. Seeing that you have the guts to kill our young lord, Ill certainly report this to the City Lord when I return. The Bai n shall repay this in blood! One of the City Hallsmodore said coldly. Acold look shed across Bai Yeyues face, and he said to Chu Kuangren, Since youve done it, you might as well go all the way. These people should also be Sheesh, are you listening to what youre saying? Do I look like a mass murderer to you? I always deal with matters and people clearly. They did not even offend me, so why should I kill them? Chu Kuangren interrupted Bai Yeyue and chuckled. After that, he stepped aside. Bai Yeyue almost exploded with anger when he saw this. Didnt you kill the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord, who was an Immortal Progeny, without any hesitation? Why are you pretending now? Although Chu Kuangren decided to do nothing, Bai Yeyue could stand by, not doing anything at all. Attack! Seeking to prevent the City Halls people from reporting the Bai n, Bai Yeyue led the Bai ns Immortal Progenies and attacked the City Halls cultivators. He wanted to exterminate them all. As such, a great battle broke out. How dare you, Bai n! This is treason! D*mn it The City Halls cultivators were terrified and shocked. However, how could Bai Yeyue and the others stay calm? Despite not being the one who killed the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord, they had to clean after Chu Kuangrens mess. The feeling was so humiliating that they almost coughed out blood out of rage. They had no choice as Chu Kuangren was still representing the Bai n. Bai Yeyue truly regretted it. He regretted inviting Chu Kuangren to the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. He should have killed him on the spot and captured the Moonlight Fox instead. Chu Kuangren was uncontroble! He was a mystery, an unknown variable, and an outlier through and through! Amidst the battle, one of the City Halls cultivators activated a mysterious technique to escape and immediately rushed into the distance. Chu Kuangren saw him escape. He could have easily stopped that cultivator, but he did not want to do so. He simply watched and did nothing. Hey, Boss, what was that sword ray earlier? Lil Fox was still confused about the sword ray that pushed back the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord earlier. That was a sword ray I left on you. Its to prevent others from harming you, Chu Kuangren exined. Seeing that the Moonlight Fox was a beast that could rival even divine beasts, he knew that many would be drawn to it. How could he not take some preventive measures against them? Thanks a lot, Boss. I didnt know youd treat me so well. Im thoroughly touched, said Lil Fox gratefully Youre very useful to me after all. Chu Kuangren said calmly while unknowingly petting her head. He felt that he had gotten used to petting Lil Fox now. The corner of Lil Foxs mouth twitched. D*mn it, Boss. Reciprocate those feelings of mine! Alright. Theres still some stuff left inside the treasury. Wait here a second, Chu Kuangren said. He dashed back into the treasury once more. This time, no one dared to harm Lil Fox anymore. After all, what happened to the Ancient Sparrow Citys Young Lord was still fresh in their mind. It did not take long before Chu Kuangren came out from the treasury. Ashe had gotten a great haul today, he was quite happy. Lets go. He then left the treasury with Lil Fox. Follow him. After Bai Yeyue settled the City Hall cultivators, he gritted his teeth as he watched Chu Kuangren and Lil Fox leave. From then on, they must not let Chu Kuangren stir up any more trouble. Otherwise, their Bai n would suffer terribly.. Chapter 933 - The Dumbfounded Bai clan Forefather, What the Hell Has He Done Inside There?

    Chapter 933: The Dumbfounded Bai n Forefather, What the Hell Has He Done Inside There?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren and Lil Fox spent almost ten days inside the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. After obtaining the treasures from the Heavenly ze Treasury, he discovered a ce that resembled a pill refining chamber. Inside there, he found tons of pill recipes and research notes, which was equivalent to an Alchemists inheritance in some way. Now thats the Heavenly ze Forest Realm Im talking about. What a haul we have. Chu Kuangren grinned as he looked at the jade scroll in his hand. Ifhe could absorb all the experience contained within these alchemy and pill recipes, he could probably create an Immortal Pill! Then, he kept his loot. Having explored most of the Heavenly ze Forest Realm, he did not see any point in staying here any longer and soon left the area with Lil Fox. Outside, the elites from different forces were waiting hopefully, looking forward to the treasure their sky-pride could find inside the Forest Realm. At that moment, a figure rushed out. He was a soldier in armor that was covered in blood. It was as if he had gone through a bloody fight. The elites of the Ancient Sparrow City could not help but feel shocked at that sight. They quickly rushed forward to find out. What happened? The Bai n has revolted and killed the Young Lord! said that soldier. The Ancient Sparrow City elites expressions changed as they looked at the Bai n Forefather and others, who were also dumbfounded. The Young Lord is dead? He was killed by one of our own? What happened The Bai n Forefathers face turned grim. What the hell is Bai Yeyue and the others doing inside? Why did they kill the Young Lord? They were still not prepared to go against the City Hall yet. Hold on a second. Was it Chu Kuangren?! Thats right. It must be him! Commodore, the Bai n has always been loyal to the City Lord. Im certain that its the foreigner who killed the Young Lord. Dont worry,modore. I shall personally take him to receive his judgment from the City Lord. The Bai n Forefather immediately expressed his deep loyalty. However, themodore did not seem convinced. Do you really think Ill believe a word you said? Listen carefully, Bai n Forefather. This is a matter concerning the Bai n. Youd better watch out. I hope youre prepared to exin this to the City Lord when you return! Then, he left with his men. Themodore did not wish to have any conflict with the Bai n now. After all, the Bai n Forefather was a Pseudo Immortal. With his current strength, themodore still could not defeat the Bai n Forefather. If he were to start a fight hastily, it would not end in his favor. A cold look shed across the Bai n Forefathers face as he looked at themodores leaving silhouette. One of the elders next to him quickly walked up and asked, Great Forefather, should we make them stay? No. The Bai n Forefather pondered for a while before shaking his head. There are too many people here. Its not a good ce to pick a fight. Besides, even if we attack with all weve got, Im not confident well be able to take down those City Hall cultivators. If we attack now, itll only make our revolt sound even more true. Although the Bai n wanted to revolt long ago, now was still not the time for them to do so. But if they return and report this to the City Lord, hell never let us off the hook so easily, said the elder with a frown. No, we can still turn the situation around. The Bai n Forefather said, The culprit for this is Chu Kuangren. If we can hand him over, itll certainly quell the City Lords anger. After all, we never nned to keep this person alive from the very start. cold look shed across his eyes. Whoosh! At that moment, another figure rushed out from the Forest Realm. It was the Divine Fire Holy Cults Divine Bachelor, Huoshen Xiao. Is the Divine Bachelor! The Divine Bachelor hase out. The Divine Fire Holy Cults elders quickly went up to greet him. However, they soon noticed that Huoshen Xiao did not look too well. Order our men from the Divine Fire Holy Cult to seal off this area. Were capturing the Bai ns foreigner when hees out! Huoshen Xiao said coldly. He would never let Chu Kuangren have the Phoenixs me and Violet Heaven Radiant me. However, he was not a match for Chu Kuangren. That was why he had chosen to rely on his men. Upon hearing Huoshen Xiaos words, the Bai n Forefather and others were even more dumbfounded. What the hell? Besides killing the Young Lord, Chu Kuangren has even crossed the Divine Fire Holy Cults Divine Bachelor? What has he done inside the Heavenly ze Forest Realm?! How much trouble is this guy going to bring to the Bai n? The Bai n Forefathers expression was terribly unpleasant. Compared to City Hall, the Divine Fire Holy Cult was even harder to deal with. If the Divine Fire Holy Cult wanted to wipe them out, the Bai n would never survive. Are you going to intervene, Bai n? A peak Heavenly Daoist Celestial elder of the Divine Fire Holy Cult looked at the Bai n Forefather and asked. Although his cultivation level was lower than the Bai n Forefather, there was an air of superiority in his tone. It was because he was representing the Divine Fire Holy Cult! You must be joking, honorable elder. That Chu Kuangren is just a mere foreigner. Theres no way welll offend you because of him. The Bai n Forefather took a stand. However, no one knew how much pain he was feeling! What a loss. What a huge f*cking loss! From his point of view, Chu Kuangren would certainly die fighting the Divine Fire Holy Cult. However, his ns had failed terribly, seeing that he could not get the treasures inside the Heavenly ze Forest Realm and that Moonlight Fox. He could not get anything at all. He even lost twenty billion spiritual marrows to the City Hall. Furthermore, he would have to face the City Lords wrath once he returned. Very well. Now back off! said the Divine Fire Holy Cults elder. Alright. The Bai n Forefather looked unwilling. Nevertheless, all he could do was leave the area with his men. Everyone, theres nothing to worry about. We, the Divine Fire Holy Cult, will not attack the other sky-prides. However, I suggest that you guys leave this ce as well. The Divine Fire Holy Cults elder announced loudly. The elites from the other forces looked at each other and decided to listen to the Divine Fire Holy Cult. Everyone eventually backed out fifty kilometers from the area. Soon, only the cultivators from the Divine Fire Holy Cult were left in the area. Huoshen Xiao revealed a vicious expression as he looked at the Forest Realms entrance. Chu Kuangren, is it? Lets see how arrogant you can be before the likes of the Divine Fire Holy Cult?! Shortly after, the Immortal Progenies exited the Forest Realm one after another. Everyones expression changed upon seeing the Divine Fire Holy Cults elites, not knowing what was going on. Fortunately, those elites were not targeting them, so the Immortal Progenies quickly left. However, they continued observing the situation from afar after leaving. Tt looks like the Divine Fire Holy Cult is nning to deal with the foreigner who obtained the Violet Heaven Radiant me. I knew it. Huoshen Xiao will never give up that easily. Tsk tsk. Things are about to get interesting from this point onwards. Although that person is a powerful Supreme Immortal Progeny, I bet hell lose against so many elites from the Divine Fire Holy Cult. Its a shame to see such a Supreme Immortal Progeny die. Serves him right. Thats what he gets for acting so arrogantly. Yeah Whats the point of obtaining so many treasures when they are all going to be snatched away in the end? Besides, he can only me himself for being a foreigner. Hows a nobody like him, who has no forces having his back, going to deal with Huoshen Xiao? Everyone discussed the situation. Soon after, a few people slowly walked out from the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. It was the Bai ns Immortal Progenies. At the sight of them, the Divine Fire Holy Cults elites quickly acted by surrounding them. Their powerful auras erupted one after another. W-What is the meaning of this?! Bai Yeyue gulped in fear with a horrified look on his face. People of the Bai n, were only here for Chu Kuangren. If you do not wish to die, please leave this ce immediately! Huoshen Xiao said coldly.. Chapter 934 - The Flames of a Phoenix, the Freezing Qi of an

    Chapter 934: The mes of a Phoenix, the Freezing Qi of an Immortal Physique, Defeating the Elites From the Holy Divine Fire Cult

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion People of Bai n, if you dont want to die, please leave right now! Huoshen Xiao said coldly. The Holy Divine Fire Cult elites behind him were ring at them too. Greatly shocked by such a lineup of cultivators, Bai Yeyue and the others did not dare to stay even a second longer. All of them quickly left the area. There was no hesitation at all. These people are just too shameless. Even that Bai n Forefather is nowhere to be seen, Lil Fox said in anger. Chu Kuangren was not that surprised at that oue. He ced his hand on Lil Foxs head. Whats the matter? Arent you going to escape as well? Theres no way Ill do that. Ill fight with you until the end, Boss. Lil Fox said with determination. Although they were now surrounded by the Holy Divine Fire Cults elites, she had no intention to leave. After all, she had full confidence in Chu Kuangren. Wise decision, Lil Fox. He then looked at the so-called elites from the Holy Divine Fire Cult and said, These guys dont seem like that much of a threat to me. The faces of the elites from the Holy Divine Fire Cult immediately turned grim upon hearing this. Arrogant bast*rd! Still have the guts to say such that in front of us, huh? It looks like someone has a death wish! No need to say more. Lets capture him now! One of the Holy Divine Fire Cults elites instantly attacked. Golden mes swirled around him before turning into a gigantic golden ming fist. That attack was at the level of a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, and there were at least ten Heavenly Daoist Celestials currently surrounding Chu Kuangren. You need to be careful with that, or youll get burnt. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. As surges of Phoenixs me instantly erupted from his body, golden-red mes burst into the surroundings, with a vague phoenix silhouette soaring within it. The golden ming punch was engulfed and instantly burnt away by the Phoenixs me. That scene stunned most of the Holy Divine Fire Cults elites. Those are Phoenixs mes! This person can wield the Phoenixs mes! D*mn it. What the hell is going on? How can a human control the Phoenixs me? How did he do it? They had heard about Chu Kuangrens Phoenix me from Huoshen Xiao. Despite that, they were still incredibly shocked to see it for themselves. ording to what they know, they had always thought it was impossible for a human to control the Phoenixs me. However, Chu Kuangrens existence had truly shattered their viewpoint on that. Single Thought Series, Cataclysmic Pantheon me Lotus! Chu Kuangren unleashed that attack with a point of his finger. A golden-red me lotus soon swirled in the void. Pairing his Immortal Technique with the Phoenixs me, that technique was even more powerful now that Chu Kuangren was unleashing it as a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. It was shockingly terrifying. When the me lotus exploded, me currents covered the entire area. Its terrifying might engulfed a few of the Heavenly Daoist Celestials. Amidst a few screams and cries, they were all reduced to ashes within a few moments. This is very bad. The Phoenixs me is too overpowering. This guy is a Heavenly Daoist Celestial like us, yet we cant even do anything to hurt him! Tm afraid this guy is not some ordinary Supreme Immortal Progeny. He might even be a King Immortal Progeny! The elites of the Holy Divine Fire Cult were mortified. Even Huoshen Xiao did not expect Chu Kuangrensbat strength to be so terrifying. ultivator who was a King Immortal Progeny? Even the Holy Divine Fire Cult only had one such individual! No. Even throughout the whole nquilon Immortal World, there were only a handful of cultivators who could be considered a King Immortal Progeny. Yet now, the Holy Divine Fire Cult has encountered one of these individuals. You guys, step back. I shall see what hes made off! At that moment, an elderly man said as he walked towards Chu Kuangren. Surges of source energy could be seen swirling around him, intertwining with his Emperor qi, resulting in an eruption of Pseudo Immortal energy! He was the leader of the Holy Divine Fire Cults current excursion. It looks like the Seventeenth Elder is going to make his move. The Seventeenth Elder is a powerful Pseudo Immortal. I bet Chu Kuangren wont be a match for him. This is wonderful. Everyone suddenly felt relieved. The Seventeenth Elder waved his sleeves, and his Pseudo Immortal energy, which was formed from source energy and Emperor qi immediately, dispersed the Phoenixs me. Chu Kuangren grinned a little upon seeing that. Isnt that just a source energy? Stop acting like no one here has one. Then, he gently raised his hand. shes and shes of brilliance began to radiate from within his body. One by one, his source energies surged forth, sending powerful energy shockwaves into the surroundings. The Moon Source, me Source, Raw Physical Source A total of seven source energies appeared. Every cultivator who saw that became dumbfounded. Seven source energies, all with different attributes How is this even possible? The seven source energies radiated brilliantly, releasing Immortal Sparks everywhere! How is this possible? Who the hell are you?! The Holy Divine Fire Cults Pseudo Immortal was stunned as well. Seven source energies, all with different attributes? How did he even achieve this? Someone whos about to kill you! Without another word, Chu Kuangren unleashed a punch forward. The void exploded in a bang as the dense fist energy surged out, carrying with it terrifying air currents that rushed towards the Pseudo Immortal. This energy Oh no! The Pseudo Immortals expression changed. He quickly channeled his Pseudo Immortal energy to the maximum before he, simrly, unleashed a punch with a low grunt. A tornado of me erupted! However, along with a sudden boom, the Pseudo Immortals me attack was brutally reduced into sparks by Chu Kuangrens punch. After that, he was sent flying away. For a Pseudo Immortal of the Holy Divine Fire Cult, thats all you got, huh? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, he channeled the Phoenixs mes in the palm of his hand and released a golden-red me lotus towards the Pseudo Immortal once more. D*mn you! The Pseudo Immortal cast an Immortal Technique to unleash a sea of mes into the surroundings. However, he was still overpowered! Once again, the attack sted him away. The elites of the Holy Divine Fire Cult were stunned to see that. A King Immortal Progeny Hes no doubt a King Immortal Progeny! What a monster! The expression of Huoshen Xiao, who was watching nearby, shifted. Everyone attack at once. I refuse to believe hell be a match for all of us together! No one dared to disobey amand from their Divine Bachelor. As everyone attacked, various bursts of mes unleashed into the void. For a moment, the surrounding area was seemingly transformed into a hellfirendscape. While everyone was busy attacking, the Divine Bachelor, Huoshen Xiao, slowly retreated before he turned into a ray of light and fled into the distance. The sea of mes engulfed the whole area up to a radius of fifty kilometers. Rivers were scorched dry, while the ground cracked open Chu Kuangren remained calm despite being trapped in the sea of mes. On the other hand, Lil Fox next to him had turned red due to the heat. She was sweating buckets. Hot. Its so hot That was just the residual heat. If Chu Kuangren did not use his Emperor qi to block off most of the mes, Lil Fox would have turned into a barbequed fox by now. Dont worry. Itll turn cold soon. With a thought from his mind, he channeled his Emperor qi and mind power to their fullest potential. Following that, he activated the might of his Moon Frost Immortal Physique, causing an iparably powerful wave of freezing qi to erupt. The frost spread everywhere like a raging tide, instantly freezing everything in its path! Single Thought Series, Endless Subzero Decimation! The sea of mes everywhere was instantly put out by the freezing qi. Not only that but some of the Heavenly Daoist Celestials, who could not evade in time and were engulfed by the freezing qi, were frozen into ice statues in the blink of an eye. Even half of the Pseudo Immortals body was frozen. His face had turned pale, and he was now shivering like crazy. A look of horror gradually appeared on his face. This aura Its an Immortal Physique! That Phoenixs me as well. You can wield both ice and fire together! The freezing qi from an Immortal Physique, the mes of a Phoenix Not to mention that he was already a Heavenly Daoist Celestial at such a young age. Any one of those facts was enough to make him a Supreme Immortal Progeny. Yet, Chu Kuangren possessed all three! Besides, the seven source energies he had made hisbat strength even more unfathomable. If Chu Kuangren were to go all out now, even a Pseudo Immortal would not be able tost long in a fight with him. Only an Immortal could stop him now.. Chapter 935 - The Bai Clan Forefather’s Guilt, A Cast of Movie Stars, Absorbing the Flame Tinder

    Chapter 935: The Bai n Forefathers Guilt, A Cast of Movie Stars, Absorbing the me Tinder

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cold Very cold said Lil Fox while shivering next to Chu Kuangren. Whats happening? Why is it suddenly so hot and then so cold? Lil Fox muttered. The moment Chu Kuangren unleashed the freezing qi using his Immortal Physique, he took the opportunity while the Pseudo Immortal was immobilized in the cold to arrive before him ina sh. Ina split second, a colorful beam of sword ray shot out! The sword ray slid through the Pseudo Immortals neck. Following a st of blood, that Pseudo Immortal was dead! After killing the Pseudo Immortal, the remaining elites from the Holy Divine Fire Cult quickly fled, not daring to attack Chu Kuangren anymore. Furthermore, they also noticed that the Divine Bachelor, Huoshen Xiao the one who gathered all of them had escaped long ago. So thats the honorable Divine Bachelor? Honorable, my *ss. D*mn it. Did the Divine Bachelor really escape long ago? I cant believe he left us behind as cannon fodder and ran off himself. This monster Killing a Pseudo Immortal is challenging even for a King Immortal Progeny, yet he has just done it so easily. This guy is certainly no ordinary King Immortal Progeny. Lets get out of here. Such a terrifying sky-pride exists among the foreigners?! All of the elites fled in horror. Chu Kuangren did not bother to hunt them all down. After all, killing these people would not benefit him anyway. It did not matter to him whether they were dead or not. He went up to the Pseudo Immortal and took his Yin and Yang ring away. Then, he retracted his source energies. Lil Fox walked up to him with sparkling eyes, saying with great admiration, Youre too awesome, Boss. You killed the Pseudo Immortal like he was nothing back there. Are you close to bing an Immortal? Bing an Immortal, huh? A look of surprise appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. In reality, it would be far more difficult for him to be an Immortalpared to the other Immortal Progenies. That was because the Dao those Immortal Progenies specialized in already had their corresponding source energies. However, no source energy existed for his way of Dao yet. Since he wanted to continue following his path of Dao, he would have to create a new source energy of his own. That feat alone was several times harder than bing an Immortal. Throughout history, there had been no records of anyone creating a new source energy. certainly can. Chu Kuangren replied. No matter how hard it was, his Daoist core would remain unaffected. Certainly can? Lil Fox tilted her head, feeling a little puzzled. She was asking whether Chu Kuangren was close to bing an Immortal, and he replied that he could be one in the future? That seemed a little oxymoronic. However, she paid no heed to that. Instead, she pulled Chu Kuangrens wide sleeves and asked, Where are we going next, Boss? Chu Kuangren grinned a little. Someone wille looking for us soon. Sure enough, the Bai n Forefather and his men soon came looking for him. Brother Chu, I did not expect you to be so powerful. What you did was very impressive. The Bai n Forefatherughed. Dont you people from the Bai n feel shameless? How dare you show yourselves before us now. Lil Fox was red with anger upon seeing the Bai n members. Her sharp teeth gnashed together while a fuming rage seethed from her eyes. Nevertheless, because of her extremely cute appearance, she was still not much of a threat when angry. Chu Kuangren patted her head. Quiet down. Lil Fox held back her anger but still looked very annoyed. However, her gaze soon narrowed due to Chu Kuangrens touch. His hand is so warm Brother Chu, Im terribly ashamed of what happened earlier. The Bai n Forefather put up a disappointed yet ashamed expression. The Holy Divine Fire Cult is not a force that the Bai n can stand up against. If theyve decided to target you, we cant do a thing even if we tried. Besides, they also threatened to wipe us out if we helped you. I had no choice but to put the Bai ns safety first. I hope you can understand my predicament. He spoke sincerely, with guilt and frustration audible in the tone of his voice. Lil Fox was a little uncertain when she saw his expression. Is there really no way the Bai n can help my boss? That disappointed look of his is so real. Tsk. What a nice act. Chu Kuangren secretly sighed before saying said, I understand the difficult situation the Bai n was in earlier. Dont worry. I wont me you for this. Cut the act, old man. He was getting goosebumps just by watching the old mans act. Its great that you can forgive us, Brother Chu. Il certainlypensate you graciously when we return. How about this? Since we agreed on a seventy-thirty cut, lets change it to an eighty-twenty cut instead. You can take this as a token of our apology. what do you think? The Bai n Forefather said honestly. Tl dly ept this offer. Thank you very much. You deserve it, said the Bai n Forefather. Following that, everyone started to head back to the Bai n. Along the way, the Bai n Forefather, Bai Yeyue, and others were extremely nice to Chu Kuangren, granting his every request. Their little act of being ashamed and guilty looked incredibly sincere. They could even be regarded as a cast of movie stars. Chu Kuangren was tempted to give them an Oscar for their performance. Hey, Boss. These Bai n people dont seem as bad as we thought, huh? Are they really guilty for what they did to us back there? That night, Lil Fox secretly asked. Sitting with his legs crossed, Chu Kuangren said indifferently, Say, Lil Fox. I suppose youve been with your tribe for hundreds of years and have rarely ventured out into the world, right? Lil Fox nodded. My gosh. How do you know this, Boss? Its written all over your silly face, you know. Now, there is one important thing you must know about us humans, and that is we humans are better at deception than any beast or animal. Chu Kuangren exined. Huh, so its all an act? But they look so genuine. Lil Fox was shocked. After all, life is like a big y. Our skills of acting and deception are all that mattered. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he closed his eyes gently and started to refine the Violet Heaven Radiant me inside him that he recently obtained with his Phoenixs me. Once he consumed the me tinder, he could then exert more power with his Phoenixs me. Perhaps that could be his new trump card. Come to think of it, how many tricks did he now have up his sleeve? Only he would know, for there was no way anyone could ever find out. Seeing Chu Kuangren closing his eyes to cultivate, Lil Fox stopped thinking about the Bai n. She turned into a light pink fox and lightly hopped into Chu Kuangrensp. The human world is full of dangers. I bet the only ce where I can feel safe is by my bosss side. Hm Then again, the boss is also a human, right? No, my boss is different. Lil Fox looked at Chu Kuangren from the side, her gaze began to look a little obsessive. Boss is so much more handsome than other humans. Three dayster, Chu Kuangren hadpletely refined the Violet Heaven Radiant mes tinder, which allowed his Phoenix me to be much stronger. Without using any other techniques, I can now battle a Pseudo Immortal with just this Phoenixs me alone, said Chu Kuangren as a golden-red me appeared at his fingertips, his grin illuminated by the me. That was only one of his loot from the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. There were still other treasures and items left for him to deal with. For example, the huge amount of spirit fruits, Immortal Pills, pill recipes, pill manuscripts, and more. Are you done with your cultivation, Boss? Lil Fox asked as she stretched her back. For the past few days, she had been standing guard by Chu Kuangrens side. She also sent the Bai n members away the few times they came looking for Chu Kuangren many times. This is for you, Lil Fox. Chu Kuangren took out an Immortal Pill and tossed it over at her. This is an Immortal Pill?! Lil Foxs eyes widened. For me?! Although they had lost most of their medicinal properties inside the Heavenly ze Forest Realm, those Immortal Pills still possessed tremendous effects. That Immortal Pill in Lil Foxs palm alone was enough for her to break through and be a Great Daoist Celestial in one go. yup. Youve contributed a lot during this trip to the Heavenly ze Forest Realm too. You deserve it, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Thanks a lot, Boss.. Chapter 936 - What Gives You The Confidence? Ancient Sparrow City’s Move

    Chapter 936: What Gives You The Confidence? Ancient Sparrow Citys Move

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Back at Ancient Sparrows City Hall, the Ancient Sparrow City Lord had a gloomy look on his face. Beneath him were the generals who had juste back from Heavenly ze Forest Realm. He had gotten the news about the Young Lords death. Bai n! You asked for this! The look on the City Lords face was as gloomy as the rainy day. The moment he bolted up, his Pseudo Immortal aura erupted and enveloped the ce. Prepare the troops. I will bring the fight to Bai n myself! Upon hearing his orders, the generals beneath him answered in unison, Yes, sir! All ofa sudden, a ray of white light flew over. The white light was a paper crane. Ancient Sparrow City Lord furrowed his brows at the paper crane. This paper crane Its the Bai nsmunication technique. What else do they have to say now? He unfolded the paper crane, and several lines of words appeared before his eyes. Oh? The Bai n Forefather has told me to rest my rage for now. He will give me a satisfying exnation. He wants to kill Chu Kuangren!? And he will offer an Immortal Pill aspensation after the dust has settled? Ancient Sparrow City Lord went deep in thought after reading the message from the paper crane. The generals exchanged a confused look with each other. My Lord, are we still sending our troops out? Send someone to watch Bai Manors movement first, the City Lord said. Yes, sir. Bai n Forefather, no matter what tricks you have up your sleeves, I will not let the death of my son go unavenged! Seven dayster, Bai n Forefather brought Chu Kuangren to the Bai n. The moment Chu Kuangren stepped into the manor, he sensed an odd presence from the premises. He curled his lips into a grin and whispered to Lil Fox, No matter what happenster, dont leave my side. 1 Lil Fox nodded. Soon, the few of them entered the inner hall. Other than the Bai n Forefather, Bai Yeyue, and a few respectable Bai n elders inside the hall, no one else was there. Brother Chu, now can you please take the loot you got from Heavenly ze Forest Realm and distribute them? Bai n Forefather said with a chuckle. Here? Yes, Dont worry. ording to what weve agreed upon, eighty percent is yours and twenty percent is ours. We will not ask for a dime more, the Bai n Forefather said. Oh, Im not worried about that. Im sure you know how tempting this could be to some people, and there are so many of us here. If I take the loot out, what if someone sumbs to their desires and tries to snatch it? His words angered two Bai n elders. One of them said, Brother Chu, are you hinting that the two of us cant control ourselves? You might have underestimated us. I dont doubt you two, but what about the others? Chu Kuangren then stared at the void behind the elders and said, Including you guys, there are seventy-two Bai n Daoist Celestial here in this room. Are you sure every one of them can control themselves and not snatch the loot when I take it out? Upon hearing his words, the look on everyones face turned sour, especially the Bai n Forefather. Now! The Bai n Forefather shouted before he and the other elders retreated immediately. Countless Daoist patterns suddenly swirled and converged into a giant above Chu Kuangren and Lil Fox. T didnt expect him to notice us so quickly. His senses are not to be underestimated. Fortunately, we managed to capture him. The two Bai n elders sighed a breath of relief. Chu Kuangren sized up the Daoist pattern and then chuckled. Oh, a Daoist Weapon used to constrain targets? And its even a top-notch Daoist Weapon? I have to admit that this is quite a rare item. Hmph! Chu Kuangren, now that weve captured you, what else can you possibly do? Bai Yeyue sneered. Capture? With this Daoist Weapon? Chu Kuangren, stop bluffing! This Heavenly Golden Silk Net is the best Daoist Weapon out there. Even a Pseudo Immortal would not be able to escape its constraints. You might be powerful, but it would not be that easy for you to escape this time. Bai Yeyue scoffed and added, Chu Kuangren, Ill give you a chance now. Kneel and beg us for your life. Then, maybe, we will consider it. In the past few days, the few of them had been so severely overpowered by Chu Kuangren that it was embarrassing. They were not his match, so they could not criticize him. Chu Kuangrens arrogant and proud attitude enraged them countless times. However, they had to ept him with all smiles because they were afraid of exposing their ns to him, startling him, and causing him to put up his guard against them. Now, with Chu Kuangren trapped in the, Bai Yeyue and the others could not wait to see his defeat. Yeah, Chu Kuangren. Kneel and beg. Call my granddaddy and we, the Bai n, might spare your life and even feed you. Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, you had iting for you. Chu Kuangren reacted calmly to the criticism and sneers. He looked at everyone as if he was looking at a bunch of clowns. You guys were so humble and putting yourselves down the entire trip. And now look at you, vicious tongues as if you were vipers. The difference is huge, Chu Kuangren said. D*mn you! Its all part of the effort to lower your guards! How dare you talk about that? You bast*rd, Ill cut you into piecester to vent my anger! Bai Yeyue and the others were even more agitated when they heard what he said. The look on their faces turned stiff. Kill me? I wonder what gave you the confidence, Chu Kuangren said. With a ng, the Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself from his waist. The white-jaded sword flew across the air, and its violet sword qi swept over everything like a tidal wave. The moment the violet sword qi collided with the golden, the shook violently. Its useless. You wont break it, Bai Yeyue said. Oh really? Chu Kuangren grinned, and the source energy in his body erupted. With the help of seven source energies, the sword qis power amplified and shed the golden into smithereens. The lingering sword qi continued to wreak havoc like a tornado, and those Bai n members who got too close to the were shed in half. Not good! Retreat immediately! The Bai n Forefather immediately pulled Bai Yeyue away. At the same time, he activated his Emperor qi to defend himself against the sword qi. Following the rampaging sword qi, the entire Bai Manor was shaken up badly. The floor, the beams, the stone mountain outside Everything was shed by the dancing sword qi. In the blink of an eye, the Bai Manor was turned into a dested battlefield. Countless Bai n members were killed in the process, and those who survived were on their knees, wailing in pain. Chu Kuangren remained standing, with the Descendant Self Sword in his hand and his white robes fluttering, He was not moved by the horrifying scene before him. Instead, he said coldly, Since its you, Bai n, who attacked me first, then Ill have to send you people to hell! Outside the Bai Manor, soldiers were already marching in under the leadership of a Daoist Celestial general. The whole manor was heavily surrounded. Meanwhile, high up in the air, a pair of eyes was staring at the Bai Manor, watching what was unfolding inside the hall. The owner of the cold eyes was the Ancient Sparrow City Lord. My Lord, the Bai n has made their move. It seems like they are really going to kill Chu Kuangren and make it up to you, said one of the generals. Hmph. Make it up to me? What a joke. They are getting rid of him because he has outlived his value to them. No wonder the Bai n Forefather stepped up to protect him. This Chu Kuangren has a Moonlight Fox by his side. The forefather wanted to use him and the Moonlight Fox to get the treasures and Opportunities of Fortune in the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. The moment Ancient Sparrow City Lord saw the Moonlight Fox, he already had a general idea of what Bai n Forefather wanted, hence the grin on his face. My Lord, the outsider doesnt seem like a normal Supreme Immortal Progeny. The Bai n seems to be at a disadvantage. Dont worry. Theres more to the Bai n than meets the eye. We will just watch, and when the time is right, we will slip in and take them both out.. Chapter 937 - Seventy-Two Hell Formation. What Makes You Think I Used My Full Strength?

    Chapter 937: Seventy-Two Hell Formation. What Makes You Think I Used My Full Strength?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside Bai Manor, Chu Kuangren unleashed a surge of powerful sword gi using his Descendant Self Sword and shed the golden into pieces. The floor was nketed with sh marks. A dozen Bai n members were lying in their own puddle of blood, screaming in pain. Bai n Forefathers face sank when he saw the scene. I cant believe the Heavenly Golden Silk Net has failed to capture this man! Into the formation! Bai n Forefather shouted. All of a sudden, all seventy-two hidden Bai n Daoist Celestials rose up to the sky. Countless Daoist patterns swirled in the air and formed seventy-two vertices, with powerful ripples spreading outwards. Oh? Abined formation with seventy-two Daoist Celestials? Seems powerful, Chu Kuangren said with a grin. Hmph! Chu Kuangren! This is the Bai ns true power Seventy-two Hell Formation! This formation can allow us to unleash our full powers. Even though you can y a Pseudo Immortal, you are no match for this formation! Bai n Forefather bellowed. The formation was the Bai ns strongest ace card. He knew Chu Kuangren was powerful enough to y even a Pseudo Immortal. That was why he held back at Heavenly ze Forest Realm. Instead, he sent a message back to the Bai n to summon all the Davists Celestials and had them prepare the Heavenly Golden Silk Net and the Seventy-Two Hell Formation. All preparations were done so they could focus their powers on Chu Kuangren. With thebined power of all seventy-two Davist Celestials, today will be the day you die! Only weaklings rely on numbers andbined strength. A powerful person can break through anything with a single blow. Besides, not even seven hundred of you ugly bastards can match my power, let alone seventy-two, Chu Kuangren said with augh. Then, the source energy in him started to swirl and radiate brightly. Outrageous!* The Bai n Forefather bellowed and then channeled the energy in the formation, All seventy-two vertices had endless Emperor qi gushing out from them, andbined with the Daoist patterns, they converged to form an enormous golden hand so huge that it could cover the sky. It wasing down at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren raised his sword to strike. Like crashing tidal waves, the sword qi collided with the enormous golden hand. As a result, the whole manor trembled, and ripples spread through the void. After the sh, the ground around Chu Kuangren sank tens of meters into the ground and cracks spread out like a spider web. The whole Bai Manor was almost destroyed. One thing worth noting was that the Bai Manors structure andnd were enforced by Daoist patterns, which made them extraordinarily rigid. Not even a Daoist Celestial could inflict heavy damage to any of the structures. However, that sh ruined more than half of the manor. The ground even sank deep into the ground, which was proof of how powerful the collision was. On a universal scale, the force was enough to destroy severals at once. The hugemotion attracted the attention of all the elites in Ancient Sparrow City. Emperor Thoughts rushed over as they tried to take a look at what was happening in Bai Manor. When they saw the deste state that the Bai n was in, they gasped and gulped in astonishment. Holy sh*t! Whos causing so much trouble at Bai Manor? Wait, look at the vertices in the air. This Can it be the rumored formation, the strongest attack of the Bai n Seventy-two Hell Formation? Holy moly, Seventy-two Hell Formation? Gasp. Isnt that the legendary peerless Immortal formation? How does the Bai n possess it? Bai ns Seventy-two Hell Formation is just a simplified version of the original. Theres a huge differencepared to the original, but its enough to turn heads. There are seventy-two Daoist Celestial casting this formation together. Who in the hell made the Bai n pull out this formation? The cultivators in Ancient Sparrow City were shocked. Awhileter, they noticed Chu Kuangren, who was confronting the whole Bai n. Everyone was incredibly shocked. This is the foreigner whom the Bai n Forefather protected upon arrival. Why are they fighting? Hah. I just knew the Bai n wouldnt run a charity. Something on this foreigner mustve caught their eyes. What the hell? Seven source energies with different attributes? Where did this monstere from? A King Immortal Progeny? As the cultivators weremunicating through Emperor Thought, they were in awe to sense the energies from Chu Kuangren. Back in Bai Manor, after the sword qi and enormous golden hand collided, the floor three meters away from Chu Kuangren was badly destroyed. However, the floor within those three meters remained intact as if it was an invible domain. Lil Fox stayed close to him the entire time. She bore in mind his advice and was no more than a step away from him. Chu Kuangren, Im surprised you can withstand the attack from the Hell Formation, but I have to tell you that the attack just now is not our best. That was not the full strength of the Seventy-two Hell Formation! Bai n Forefather scoffed. Alright, that was not your full strength, but what makes you think that was my full strength? Chu Kuangren chuckled. In the next second, Emperor qi began to surge on his body. Then, two streams of light flew out and revealed two Dao Promation Seals! With the appearance of the Dao Promation Seals, Chu Kuangrensbat strength rose to a whole new level. He grunted, and the Grand Avatar appeared behind him, with thousands of golden sword qi swirling in its palm, forming a gold sword shadow that struck out. Imperial Monarch Sword Art, Cosmic Universal Conquest! In the face of the sword attack, which had been boosted by the source energy and Dao Promation Seals, the Bai n Forefathers expression changed, and his body trembled. You have more hidden powers?! the Bai n Forefather cried out strangely. Then, he channeled the power of the hell formations to its limit and threw a powerful punch at the golden sword shadow. The energy from all seventy-two Bai n elites erupted and shed with Chu Kuangrens golden sword shadow. Following a deafening explosion, the entire manor almost leveled to the ground. The terrifying shockwave burst in all directions, swallowing both Chu Kuangren and all the Daoist Celestials who cast the formation. Chu Kuangren pulled Lil Fox behind him before his Emperor qi and mind power converged into a shield that blocked the shockwave. As for the shockwave that slipped through his shield, he managed to block them with his powerful body. On the other hand, Bai n Forefather and the others did not possess Chu Kuangrens abilities. Under the impact, the powerful shockwave shook the entire formation, and another loud bangter, the whole formation crumbled. The Bai n Forefather and the others suffered the repulsion and were sent flying backward. Those with a weaker cultivation level exploded into a cloud of bloody mist on the spot. Impossible! How powerful is he exactly?! The Bai n Forefather was in disbelief as he stared at Chu Kuangren, who was unscathed. Fear rose in his heart. If that continued, the Bai n would be wiped out. No! The Bai n cant end with me! The look on the Bai n Forefathers face changed, and he shouted in a direction further away, City Lord, this is the man who killed the Young Lord. What are you waiting for?! He could sense the City Lord and his troops nearby. This is between you and the foreigner. My son can wait after you settle your score with him, Ancient Sparrow City Lord said coldly. He had decided to sit it out and only jump into the battle to reap the harvest once both sides were injured. Tt seems like the foreigner is at an advantage. Perhaps I can use him to eliminate the Bai n. After that, Ille in and kill him myself to avenge my son! Ancient Sparrow City Lord mumbled coldly. The Bai n Forefathers heart sank when he heard the City Lord. Seeing that Chu Kuangren wasing closer, he clenched his teeth and shouted, My Lord, this man here possessed many treasures from the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. Kill him, and the treasures will be yours! We, the Bai n, will assist you, and we hereby pledge our loyalty to you. We will also offer all our properties and treasures to you! The Bai n Forefathers words shocked everyone observing the battle.. Chapter 938 - Ancient Sparrow City Lord Made His Move, Eliminating The Enemies With A Single Blow

    Chapter 938: Ancient Sparrow City Lord Made His Move, Eliminating The Enemies With A Single Blow

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Bai n was offering all of its properties and treasures to the City Lord? Goodness! Bai n Forefather must have been forced into a difficult situation. How could he propose such terms? Those who heard him were amazed. On the other hand, the Ancient Sparrow City Lords eyes shone in greed upon hearing the offer. Although eliminating the Bai n would also allow him to get all the aforementioned properties and treasure, the fight with the Bai n would be a fierce one. The properties under the City Hall already filled his te half full. Ifhe could gain control over all the properties and take the entire Bai n under his wing, it would be a lot more worthwhile than eliminating the Bai n. The Ancient Sparrow City Lord was moved by the offer. Besides, Chu Kuangren was really powerful. If he could eliminate the Bai n, would the City Lord be able to take him on with his troops alone? Further away in a certain im, all the cultivators were shocked when they noticed what had happened to the Bai n. As such, all of them ran outside just to take a look at what happened, except for an old man drinking from the jug. The man was none other than the Sword Crown. He burped and said, Bai n, you guys have messed with the wrong person this time. As for the Ancient Sparrow City Lord Hmph, I hope youll make the right choice. Or else, it would be a nightmare ahead for you. Very well. Since the Bai n has decided to show sincerity, Ill ept your offer. Well leave the discussion until after I kill this foreigner who murdered my son! The Ancient Sparrow City Lord had made up his mind. His eyes on Chu Kuangren were overflowing with icy cold killing intentions. A golden spear, with Daoist patterns on its body and peerless energy emanating from it, appeared in his hand. Following that, a surge of Pseudo Immortal energy erupted. Listen, soldiers! Eliminate the foreigner! shouted the Ancient Sparrow City Lord. Charge! Charge! Kill the foreigner! Deafening war chants sounded, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers surrounded Chu Kuangren. Great. Seeing the hundreds of thousands of soldiers around him, Chu Kuangren smiled instead of being afraid. Tl deal with you guys once and for all. The de of the sword in his hand spun as he shed out with it. The vast sword qi gushed towards the soldiers like a tidal wave. At that moment, tens of thousands of soldiers exploded into clouds of blood mist. Then, Chu Kuangren took Violet Immortal Bow out. As soon as the string drew, his Emperor qi swirled, and the rampant Immortal Technique fluctuation erupted as the arrow shot out and turned into an apparition of the divine beast, Scarlet Phoenix. A Scarlet Phoenix soared, and hundreds of thousands of fiery feathers rained down like the storm. In the blink of an eye, the fiery features transformed into arrows! Ahuge number of the soldiers were instantly killed! On top of that, because the fiery arrows were formed by the Scarlet Phoenixs me, it scorched everything it touched, including the void and Emperor qi in its trail. Everywhere was turned into a sea of me, and those with weaker cultivation levels were burned to cinders upon contact with the Scarlet Phoenix me. Tens of thousands of soldiers died in mere seconds. Before the Ancient Sparrow City Lord and the other higher-ranking generals could even react to what was happening, the scene stunned them. The soldiers were all elite troops of the City Hall, and arge number of resources had been invested into raising them. Yey now, Chu Kuangren ughtered them like ants. The City Lord and the generals hearts stung. The cultivators who came for a show were also terrified. This is terrifying! Too terrifying! He has even mastered such arge-scale attacking Immortal Technique! Thats not all! Thats the Phoenixs mes! me is great for inflicting huge area damage, let alone this kind of holy fire. On top of that Immortal Technique? Tsk, this is very surprising. Lbet the City Lord is furious right now. While Chu Kuangren was ughtering the soldiers, the Ancient Sparrow City Lord finally lost his patience and threw himself towards Chu Kuangren with a spear in his hand. The higher-ranking generals also joined the battle. The Bai n Forefather did not stand idle either. Considering that he was forced into such an awkward position, he should be the one who abhorred Chu Kuangren the most among the others. His hatred for Chu Kuangren even surpassed the Ancient Sparrow City Lord, who lost his son to Chu Kuangren. The Daoist Celestials of the Bai n and the City Hall, in addition to the two Pseudo Immortals, the Bai n Forefather, and the Ancient Sparrow City Lord, all attacked Chu Kuangren at once. Theirbined energy could shake the earth and heaven. Behind Chu Kuangren, Lil Fox was so scared that she was shaking. Dont worry. Im here. Chu Kuangrens voice echoed in her ears. Strangely, his voice assured her and eradicated the fear in her. All kinds of attacks poured in furiously and violently. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren simply closed his eyes at the dangerous scene. Fora moment there, even Lil Fox felt that the noise from all the attacks and the painful wails from the injured members had disappeared. The world became dead silent for amoment. At the next moment, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, which were void of all emotions. Instead, it was filled with endless Heavenly Might. Everything paused the moment he opened his eyes. The Ancient Sparrow City Lord, the Bai n Forefather, and the others sensed something amiss, and fear slowly appeared in their gazes. They wanted to dodge, but it was toote. Single Thought Series, Absolute Silence,ary Destruction! An emotionless voice sounded. Chu Kuangren cast his Emperor qi and mind power to their maximum. Not only that, but his Immortal Physiques Freezing qi and Phoenixs mes were also infused into this uing attack. With the multiple buffs from his source energy, Daoist Celestial energy, and also Dao Promation Seal, violet crimson bands of light burst in all directions. Wherever the light ring reached, heaven and earth lost their color. Even the sun and moon turned dark. The universe fell into turmoil, and heaven and earth overturned. Even Daoist Celestials looked weak in the face of this blow. All of them were crushed into clouds of blood mist upon contact with the bands of light. If a Daoist Celestial could not withstand the blow, no others below would escape alive. The members of the Bai n and the soldiers from the City Hall Countless of them fell under the bands of violet crimson light. Life was like a speck of dust in front of that absolute power. No, no The Bai ns Immortal Progeny, Bai Yeyue, pulled out everything he got to try to save himself as the bands of light approached. Unfortunately, nothing he tried worked. When the bands of light caught him, Bai Yeyue burst into a cloud of blood mist like the others. Before that absolute power, even an Immortal Progenys strength was as trifle as an ants. The violet crimson bands of light spread for only a few seconds, yet it felt like ages for those caught in it. It was terrifying. That power made everyone terrified! The Bai Manor was leveled to the ground. Tens of thousands of soldiers and all Bai n members were all dead. Not a single body was left intact on the field. Under that absolute power, most of them had burst into a cloud of blood mist. In the air, only the stench of blood remained. Amidst the blood mist that shrouded the sky stood a peerless white-robed figure. Even though he was standing in what looked like a living purgatory, he still stood out from the deste scene. A monster, a monster Impossible! How can there be an Immortal Progeny like you Unless Youve started on the Immortal Path?! The Bai n Forefather and the Ancient Sparrow City Lord were still alive despite standing in a sea of broken limbs. However, they were staring at Chu Kuangren, horrified. They almost lost their minds. There were countless elites present, yet Chu Kuangrens single blow killed them all. If Chu Kuangren were an Immortal, it would make sense. However, Chu Kuangren was just an Immortal Progeny and a ridiculously young one at that too. Impossible? Why? Monster? Chu Kuangren retracted his Heavenly Dao energy upon hearing them. He giggled and said, You guys live under the well, so its normal that youve never seen the Heavenly Might, let alone the heaven beyond heaven out there! He flicked his sleeves, and the golden Phoenixs me gushed out, burning the bloody scent throughout the field away. Both Ancient Sparrow City Lord and Bai n Forefather were also engulfed in the Phoenixs me and finally perished after a few moments.. Chapter 939 - Taking The Sword Crown As Follower, Thousand Lotus Sword Intent

    Chapter 939: Taking The Sword Crown As Follower, Thousand Lotus Sword Intent

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Both the Ancient Sparrow City Hall and the Bai n teamed up against Chu Kuangren. Yet, Chu Kuangren wiped them all out with a single blow, turning the two strongest factions in the city into history. Predictably, a fight for power would soonnd in Ancient Sparrow City. All the other strong forces would fight each other just to secure dominion over the city, but none of those would have anything to do with Chu Kuangren anymore. He searched the rubles of Bai Manor for some treasures and then left the scene. Along the way out, no one or forces dared to stop him. This foreigner is terrifying. Thats the thing. He might be powerful, but he sure caused a scene. The folks from the Holy City wont simply let him off the hook. Throughout the entire nquilon Immortal World, no one has been able to live peacefully after offending the Holy City. I bet hed have to face endless pursuits from now on. Even if hes a King Immortal Progeny, he would have to face death eventually. Unless he can find himself a powerful backing, like those immortal orthodoxies The crowd was engaged in a heated discussion. However, none caught Chu Kuangrens attention. He brought Lil Fox to an inn in the city. All the customers left in a hurry when he arrived as they were afraid of getting involved with him and suffering the consequences. Only the Sword Crown remained in the corner, drinking like nobodys business. Since Chu Kuangren had left one billion spiritual marrows for him in this inn, no one would chase him out for drinking anymore. However, no one took him seriously either. Junior, thats some scene you caused. A foreigner killing the City Lord? The Holy City wont simply let you off this time. In nquilon Immortal World, all hundred and eight cities were interconnected, and the strongest of them all was Holy City. Holy City was the one that governed over the other hundred and seven cities. Even though they usually stayed out of other cities affairs, they could not just sit back and do nothing since Chu Kuangren, a foreigner, had killed the City Lord under their governance. After all, it was considered an act of provocation to the Holy City. Its fine. Let theme, Chu Kuangren said. He was not afraid of the threats from the Holy City at all. Junior, Holy City has an Immortals backing, He might not be interested in daily affairs, but once they get anxious and the Immortal decides to make a move, killing you would be as easy as turning their palms. My suggestion is to find an immortal orthodoxy and ask them for protection, the Sword Crown offered Chu Kuangren a piece of advice. Joining other orthodoxies was one of the major reasons why the foreigners, the ingenious Immortal Progenies, could thrive in the Immortal World. Ican rmend you to one, but I hope you will leave my name out of this when you are there, the Sword Crown said after a slight hesitation. Your previous cultivation orthodoxy, Dragons Roar Sword Orthodoxy? Chu Kuangren looked intrigued. Dragons Roar Sword Orthodoxy was one of nquilon Immortal Worlds Immortal Orthodoxy, and its cultivators were experts in Sword Dao. The Sword Crown came from that orthodoxy. Yes. I can rmend you there, but please dont tell them about my location. I dont want to see them now. The Sword Crowns eyes looked bleak when he said that. He was once unmatched during his time and was a well-known figure that reigned over his generation. Now, he was nothing but a drunkard. He was ashamed to face his old peers. Chu Kuangren saw through the Sword Crowns thoughts, but he was also surprised at the offer. Rmending him to Dragons Roar Sword Orthodoxy would risk exposing the Sword Crowns whereabouts, and it was the Sword Crowns offer that gave Chu Kuangren the thought. Sword Crown, I dont need you to rmend me to Dragons Roar Sword Orthodoxy, but I do have a question for you. Are you willing to be my follower? Chu Kuangren asked. The Sword Crown froze at Chu Kuangrens words. If it were in the past, he would have struck the person who asked him that question down with his sword. He was once the person who stood at the pinnacle of Sword Dao. He was an Immortal! No one in nquilon Immortal World was worthy enough for him to turn himself into a follower, let alone a young Immortal Progeny, who was not even an Immortal. However, the Sword Crown was just a piece of garbage, so getting angry would not help him at all. He looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Im just a piece of garbage. I am not worthy of your attention, Junior, let alone be your follower! What if I say I can bring you back to the top? Chu Kuangren said. His words were like lightning that made the Sword Crowns heart and body tremble in surprise. The Sword Crown looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Then, he wore a bitter smile and said, Junior, why tease me? Ive sought after all the doctors out there, and even the one who is crowned King of Wonderful Medicine, Chun Fengzi, cant do anything about my injuries. If he were not discouraged, the infamous Sword Crown would not stay in a tiny city like the Ancient Sparrow City and be a useless drunkard. Dont assume that I am like the others. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and water qi started to gather at the tip of his finger. The water qi then transformed into water needles that poked into the Sword Crowns body. He guided the water qi around Sword Crowns body until it reached the wound and injected itself inside. The look on the Sword Crowns face changed. He could feel that his injuries felt a little better. H-How is this possible? Not even the King of Wonderful Medicine whom he mentioned could do it, yet Chu Kuangren did it with ease. At that very moment, his eyes glimmered hopefully. He stared at Chu Kuangren and said, Can you really heal me? Ican! Chu Kuangren nodded. He was not loud, but his voice sounded confident. He might not be able to do it before he got the Emerald Sac Scriptures. However, given his cognizance and having the Emerald Sac Scriptures now, he could be a Medical Immortal in no time as long as he spent some time studying it. Then, he would be able to heal the injuries on the Sword Crowd. The Sword Crown pondered for a while after Chu Kuangren assured him. After that, he took a deep breath before he got onto his knees. If you can really heal my injuries, I am willing to be your follower. No one wanted to be a piece of useless garbage, especially the Sword Crown, who was once an Immortal who stood at the peak. For the past few years, he looked like he was living a drunken dream, but deep down, he was suffering more than anyone else. He even tried to take his own life a few times. Now, Chu Kuangrens appearance reignited his ember of hope of returning to the peak, and he ought to seize the opportunity at all cost. Great. Go get yourself some clean clothes first. You look shabby, and you reek of alcohol. I dont want to be embarrassed, Chu Kuangren said. The Sword Crowd smiled awkwardly. Awhileter, the Sword Crown changed into some fresh gray robes and cleaned himself up before he came back to Chu Kuangren. Gray robes, ck hair, grayish beard the features made the Sword Crown look a lot more lively. He might have some wrinkles on his face, but his features assured that he used to be a handsome man. You look a lot better now. Chu Kuangren nodded satisfyingly. Master, I cant repay you enough for treating my injuries. I have an Immortal Technique with me, and it is called Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. Please ept it as a token of gratitude. The Sword Crown now sounded more polite in front of Chu Kuangren. He took out a white jade scroll for Chu Kuangren. It was the Immortal Technique that he had spent time organizing in the past few days. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised at the offer. You are giving it to me now instead of when I fully heal you? Ive ns to make you my heir, so giving it now orter does not matter anymore, the Sword Crown said. The Thousand Lotus Sword Intent, the ultimate Immortal Technique created by the ingenious Sword Crown This is going to be interesting. Ill take it. Chu Kuangren did not reject it.. Chapter 940 - Late-Stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial, The Sword Source, Holy City’s Enforcers

    Chapter 940: Late-Stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial, The Sword Source, Holy Citys Enforcers

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After taking the Sword Crown as his follower and acquiring Thousand Lotus Sword Intent, he did not leave Ancient Sparrow City in a hurry. Instead, he headed towards his next destination City Hall. Everyone in the Ancient Sparrow City was baffled by his choice. He had killed the City Lord, yet he did not leave right away. Instead, he did the direct opposite by going to the City Hall. What exactly was going on? Was provoking Holy City not enough for him? Arrogant! Hes full of himself! Instead of leaving after killing the City Lord, hes headed to the City Hall? Is he not afraid of the enforcers from the Holy City? Unbelievable. Hes definitely an arrogant one. Chu Kuangren did not care about the discussion ormotion outside the City Hall. At that moment, he was in the City Hall for closed-door meditation. There were two things he wanted to achieve through this closed-door cultivation. The first one would be to refine the resources he got from the Heavenly ze Forest Realm. The second one would be gaining insights into the Immortal Technique. He had gotten some Immortal Techniques from the Bai n and City Hall, as well as the Thousand Lotus Sword intent from the Sword Crown. About ten dayster, Chu Kuangren had refined most of the treasures he got from the Heavenly ze Forest Realm, and his cultivation level had risen tote-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial Realm. Next would be gaining insights into the various Immortal Techniques. Chu Kuangren hadprehended many Immortal Techniques before this and had even created two whole new techniques on his own. As such, he was experienced in gaining insights into new techniques. Now, gaining insights into new techniques was not for his own usage anymore. It was to apprehend the source energy hidden in the techniques. However, he seemed to have run into an obstacle. He did not know if the Bai ns and City Halls Immortal Techniques were not up to standard, but he could not apprehend any source energies from them at all. He ced his hope on thest one on the list the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. This is the Immortal Technique created by the Sword Crown himself, and its a lot stronger than the Bai n and City Halls techniques. Rumor has it that the Immortal Techniques are rted to the Immortals who created them. They are categorized as Common Immortal Techniques, Earthen Immortal Techniques, Heavenly Immortal Techniques, True Immortal Techniques. Most of the Immortal Techniques that Iveprehended in the past were Common Immortal Techniques. However, this Thousand Lotus Sword Intent might be at the level of Earthen Immortal Techniques. Earthen Immortals, the second realm in the Immortal Dao Are there many in nquiloon Immortal World? Chu Kuangren mumbled as he pondered. However, he did not want to linger on the question after thinking about it for a while. Hence, he concentrated on gaining insights on the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. That Immortal Technique was a Sword Dao Immortal Technique that was even better than Chu Kuangrens current Imperial Monarch Sword Art. Not only that but the Imperial Monarch Sword Art was not entirely a Sword Dao Immortal Technique. In fact, the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent was a Sword Dao Immortal Technique in its purest form. By following the Immortal Technique, hebined it with his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart and swiftlyprehended the eighth source the Sword Source! Meanwhile, in the other part of the City Hall, the Sword Crown and Lil Fox were hanging out ina yard. The Sword Crown had a jug of alcohol in his hand, gulping it mouth after mouth. On the other hand, the bored Lil Fox was ying with the grass and flowers. When is the bossing out of his closed-door mediation? Lil Fox said with a yawn. She, too, had refined the Fragmented Immortal Pill and had broken through to the Great Daoist Celestial Realm. Although I cant use my cultivation now, I still have my senses with me. I can feel that the masters energy is growing stronger. Two days ago, I even sensed the Immortal Technique fluctuations. He must be trying to gain insights into the Immortal Techniques, the Sword Crown said with a smile. In fact, he smiled because Chu Kuangren was gaining insights into his Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. How much longer will it take? I guess at least a few years? After all, its not that easy toprehend all of the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent, the Sword Crown said. He was not trying to deny Chu Kuangrens talent, but he was confident in his Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. In nquilion Immortal World, his Thousand Lotus Sword Intent was one of the best offensive Immortal Techniques. Huh? This is bad! The look on the Sword Crowns face suddenly changed. He looked in a faraway direction and sensed several powerful presencesing closer to the City Hall, bearing hostility. The enforcers from the Holy City are here? he said with a heavy voice. Not only the Sword Crown, but the other elites of Ancient Sparrow City also sensed the sudden arrival of the powerful presence. Everyone looked at the soaring rays of lights in the sky, and many heated discussions were sparked. What a terrifying presence. The enforcers from the Holy City are here. They are going to the City Hall! They are here for Chu Kuangren! Inside the City Hall, Lil Fox and the Sword Crown cautiously waited for the enforcers arrival. Lil Fox, Id suggest you hide. The guests that we are expecting are not someone you can handle, the Sword Crown said. I thought you were crippled. Can you handle them? Uh The Sword Crowns face twitched a little. Lil Fox was right, but being straightforward was somewhat hurtful to him. The point is, Ill figure out a way to buy time, he said. Awhileter, several rays of light arrived above the City Hall. There were three people in golden armor above the building, bearing rampant and unmatched momentum. Every single one of them was Pseudo Immortal! They were none other than the enforcers from the Holy City. ording to what we got, the foreigner who killed Ancient Sparrow City Lord is in this City Hall. Hmph. What an arrogant one. This is actually the first. Not bad Id say. The three Pseudo Immortals chatted with a serious look on their faces. Then, they saw the Sword Crown and Lil Fox in the yard. Oh, I didnt expect to see someone else in this structure. Are they with the foreigner? Lets just take them all out, one of the enforcers said as if his words could seal other peoples fate. Hehe. Then, a soft chuckle sounded. The Sword Crown, with his jug of alcohol in his hand, said, Enforcers from the Holy City, huh? What an impressive bearing. Who are you? One of the enforcers was slightly surprised at the Sword Crowns calm reaction. The other elderly enforcer beside him took a careful look at the Sword Crown. All of a sudden, he seemed to remember something, and his pupils shrank. He flew down to the ground and said reverently, Please excuse our rude manners for not recognizing you, Sword Crown. The other two enforcers gasped upon hearing the words. Sword Crown? One of the Seven Crowns of nquilon Immortal World? Everyone was shocked by the name. Rumor had it that the Sword Crown had disappeared for many years. Why would he be in the City Hall? The one youvee for is under my protection. You guys can leave, the Sword Crown said. The enforcers exchanged a quick look, looking slightly hesitant. If the Sword Crown is looking after this person, we wont interfere. However, I heard rumors that your Thousand Lotus Sword Intent is unmatched. I am also a sword cultivator, and Ive admired you for a while. I was hoping that you could enlighten me a little. The elder who recognized the Sword Crown said with his eyes glimmering. Then, he drew a sword and unleashed a vast sword qi at the Sword Crown. A loud bangter, the Sword Crown was sent sliding backward as blood spat out his mouth. The other two enforcers were shocked by the scene. Is this the infamous Sword Crown? A fake? The elder who attacked the Sword Crown smiled. I heard from the City Lord that the Sword Crown once fought the Saber Crown and suffered irreversible injuries. He has since be a crippled person. It seems like thats true. If that punk Saber Crown did not resolve in tricks, I would never lose to him! Hmph! The Sword Crown grunted coldly. The Sword Crown had aplicated look on his face when the Saber Crown was mentioned. There was hate mixed with a little reminiscence in his eyes. It seemed like the Saber Crown reminded him of someone else.. Chapter 942 - All Parties’ Reactions, Immortal World’s Twelve Kings, Yokai Tribe’s Aura

    Chapter 942: All Parties Reactions, Immortal Worlds Twelve Kings, Yokai Tribes Aura

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All orthodoxies reacted at the Immortal Ancient Battlefields appearance. The Immortal World, Holy Divine Fire Cult. In one of the Forest Realms, three different colors of mes red, blue, and ck were burning. Each me color represented a divine fire in the Divine Fire List. The entire Holy Divine Fire Cult was in shock. They are the Crimson Divine me, Oceanic Celestial me, and Yin Underworld me! Its Master Divine Bachelor! He hase out from his closed-door meditation! Master Divine Bachelor has been in the closed-door meditation for ten years, and he is finally out. All the Holy Divine Fire Cults followers were overjoyed at the sight. A hint of frenzy revealed in their eyes as they looked at the source of the me. In Holy Divine Fire Cult, only a person had three types of divine fires in the Divine Fire List. He was Holy Divine Fire Cults First Divine Bachelor, Huoshen Huang, and one of nquilon Immortal Worlds King Immortal Progenies! A sturdy man walked out from me Forest Realm. He was surrounded by divine fire, and his momentum was so powerful that it disrupted the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi. His torch-like eyes looked into the distance. This strange aura Its the rumored Ancient Battlefield. Has the Immortal Ancient Battlefield appeared? Interesting. A strange look shed in his eyes. Several figures shrouded in golden and red firelight weremunicating in a mysterious ce covered with huge sycamore trees. These figures, with gorgeous wings seen vaguely on them, did not look like human cultivators. The Immortal Ancient Battlefield has appeared. What do you thin! since such ce has appeared, we shant hide from the world. The Phoenix Bachelor and Phoenix Maiden should gain some experience. Thats great. As for the new Phoenix Maiden, her body contains the pure blood of a Godly Phoenix, and shes awakening. We shant disturb her for the time being. Plus, I heard that theres a foreigner out there who can utilize the Phoenixs me. We must investigate this and have Phoenix Bachelore into contact with him. If this person is harmful to Phoenix Tribe, kill him! Understood. Soon after, gorgeous Godly Phoenixes flew out of Sycamore Abyss. On an ind in the Immortal World Ocean, the sound of a dragon roar echoed in the sky. Then, two mighty divine dragons flew swiftly across the sky and left the ind. On that day, phoenixes emerged from sycamore trees, while divine dragons left the ocean! It simply meant that the divine beasts had descended into the world! Ina magnificent city, a light shone in a young mans eyes. He was wearing silver-white armor and holding a spear. The appearance of Immortal Ancient Battlefield means that Immortal Progenies have gathered. Perhaps I can find an opponent for my Bloodlust Spear! The blood-colored spear in the young mans hand trembled slightly, and a boundless, vicious aura gushed out. Wuji, although youve inherited my skills, there are more powerful people out there. You must not be arrogant andcent. Next to the silver-armored man, a man stood with both hands behind his back. He was surrounded with Immortal Spark, and his aura was extraordinary. He was the Holy City Ruler and one of the Seven Crowns, the Spear Crown! Tunderstand, Honorable Teacher. The young man uttered, but there was a hint of disagreement in his eyes. By the way, I heard that the Ancient Sparrow City Ruler, who was under Holy City, was killed by a foreign sky-pride. Is that true? Is true indeed. Great. I hope I get to meet him in the Immortal Ancient Battlefield. Then, Ill behead him and show him how powerful the Holy City is! In todays nquilon Immortal World, there are supposedly twelve kings among the younger generation, which refers to the twelve King Immortal Progenies! Ina vast and empty mountain range, Chu Kuangren held the Emerald Sac Scriptures in his left hand, while his right gathered water qi into needles to heal the Sword Crown ording to the scriptures instructions. The Sword Crown was talking about some incidents in nquilon Immortal World. They include Holy Divine Fire Cults Huoshen Huang, Holy City Rulers direct disciple, Wu Wuji, Young Master of Slumbering Sword Ocean, the Saber King A cold look shed across the Sword Crowns eyes when he mentioned Slumbering Sword Ocean. Chu Kuangren frowned slightly. Youre healing. Please calm down. Alright, Master. Sword Crown nodded and gradually returned to calm. slumbering Sword Ocean? It sounds like a Sword Dao force, but why is the Young Master called the Saber King? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. slumbering Sword Oceans cultivators arent sword cultivators, but saber cultivators. The term slumbering sword means burying a sword with a saber! Their cultivation is to prove to the sabers power is above the swords! The Slumbering Sword Ocean Ruler is the most powerful cultivator in nquilon Immortal World. Hes an Immortal the Saber Crown! Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren shook his head and said, All weapons in the world are mostly made to hurt and kill people. There arent any differences in levels. The purpose of the Slumbering Sword Oceans cultivation is simply ridiculous. Youre right, Master. Immortal Worlds Twelve Kings Are there only twelve King Immortal Progenies in this Immortal World? Chu Kuangren asked again. There are more than that. These twelve kings are just twelve famous King Immortal Progenies. Some King Immortal Progenies are, more or less, hidden by various great orthodoxies, such as Sycamore Mountain, who has been avoiding the world, and the Divine Dragon Ind. There must be more than one King Immortal Progeny in these Divine Beast Tribe. Oh, there are divine beast races in nquilon Immortal World? Yes. Although they are divine beasts, its rumored that their divine beast bloodline is considered thin among the divine beasts. Even so, they are divine beasts that shouldnt be underestimated. Theyre one of the most powerful forces in nquilon Immortal World, said the Sword Crown. Are there any King Immortal Progenies among the foreigners? Chu Kuangren questioned. There used to be some, but the natives have been suppressing the foreigners and have made it difficult for them to improve. Most of them were attached to various orthodoxies. However, they were pretty much excluded due to their identity. Among the twelve kings, only Du Guyu is a foreigner and is now attached to the Spiritual Empyrean Mountain. Sword Crown thought for a while and then said, These are the information from the past few years. nquilon Immortal Worlds recent appearance has attracted a group of foreigners, so I have no idea if there are any new King Immortal Progenies among these foreigners besides you, Master. Understood. Chu Kuangren retracted the water qi in the Sword Crowns body. It looks like the Immortal Ancient Battlefields appearance will be more interesting than Heavenly ze Forest Realm. Beside him, the Sword Crown was sensing his injury. His injury was definitely much better before, and he could use some strength now. That fact made him even more loyal to Chu Kuangren. After a few more courses of treatment, your injury will be healed, said Chu Kuangren while ncing at him. Thank you, Master. Boss, boss, I found a seal upfront. Do you think therell be treasures in there? Lil Fox uttered as she ran towards Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. Lets go and have a look. Lil Fox then led Chu Kuangren and the Sword Crown to a cave. The cave seemed ordinary, but it was densely filled with powerful seals, and one would be severely attacked once stepped into it. These seals arent natural but manmade. Someone is in this cave. No, this aura is Someone from the Yokai Tribe. Such disordered aura He seems injured. Well, it has nothing to do with us. Lets leave, said Chu Kuangren. As they were about to leave, a few rays of golden light approached from a distance andnded around the cave. A tyrannical killing intent enveloped Chu Kuangren, Lil Fox, and the Sword Crown. Chapter 944 - Azure Phoenix’s Origin, Azure Phoenix Mirror, A Terrifying Origin

    Chapter 944: Azure Phoenixs Origin, Azure Phoenix Mirror, A Terrifying Origin

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Azure Phoenix was stunned. There was nothing about Chu Kuangrens destiny! He transcended everything, and neither existed in the Three Thousand Worlds nor had he entered Dharma reincarnation?! What the hell is he? Even an Immortals fate cant possibly be as such. Whats his origin?! Azure Phoenix was utterly stunned. Are you done observing? What did you see? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Its my fault for being offensive. Azure Phoenix hurriedly lowered her head and uttered with sincerity. She was absolutely sure that she could not provoke the man in front of her. He was definitely one of the taboos in this universe! Azure Phoenix had the divine ability and could sense some terrifying beings in the universe. Even the strongest Immortals were afraid of these beings. The being without any destiny in front of her was one of the taboos. Even he was not one of them now, he was likely to be one in the future. Azure Phoenix was thinking about something in her heart. Should I kill you? At this moment, Chu Kuangrens voice sounded in her ears. Azure Phoenixs pupils shrank upon hearing this. There was a hint of horror in her jade-like eyes. Kill her?! Master, what have I done wrong? Look. I killed a few Honorable Yokai Halls Golden Crow Guardians just now, and you witnessed everything. Should I kill you? There was murderous intent circting Chu Kuangrens eyes. It seemed that he was considering killing Azure Phoenix. Please rest assured, Master. Ill keep the secret. Moreover, I have a grudge against Honorable Yokai Hall, so I cant find them. Azure Phoenix uttered. Oh, you have a grudge against them. Thats even better. Ill arrest you and send you to Honorable Yokai Hall. I wonder if theyll forgive my offense. Chu Kuangren seemed to ponder. 1 Beside him, Sword Crown rolled his eyes. Based on Chu Kuangrens temperament, would he apologize to Yokai Hall? Sword Crown did not believe that Chu Kuangren would apologize. Chu Kuangrens purpose in saying such was to get some information from Azure Phoenix. Such as. Why did Honorable Yokai Hall send Golden Crow Guardians to arrest her? Master, please send me back to Sycamore Mountain. Im willing to give you a treasure, Azure Phoenix said through gritted teeth. Tell me more. Master, to be honest, this treasure is why Honorable Yokai Hall chased me. Azure Phoenix took out a quaint bronze mirror. Chu Kuangren nced at the bronze mirror while Omniscient Spirit activated. However, it failed to be analyzed for a while. Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. Treasures that could make the Omniscient Spirit take time to analyze were rare. The quaint bronze mirror was of high level. It must be above a Daoist weapon level! An Immortal Weapon! It might not be an ordinary Immortal Weapon. Go ahead and tell me more. Twas originally a nameless Godly Phoenix of Sycamore Mountain. I left Sycamore Mountain many years ago to travel abroad, and I met Honorable Yokai Halls Crown Prince, Jin Diyi. Due to my identity as Sycamore Mountains Godly Phoenix, he arrested me and imprisoned me in the Yokai Hall. It has been a few years now. Not long ago, the Azure Phoenix bloodline in my body was awakened, and it triggered the Azure Phoenix Mirror, which was being kept in the Honorable Yokai Hall. The Azure Phoenix Mirror helped me escape by breaking through Yokai Halls restrictions, However, it ran out of energy, and Golden Crow Guardians were chasing me. That was when I met you, Master. The Azure Phoenix uttered. Upon hearing the Azure Phoenixs statement, a strange color shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. The Azure Phoenix used to be a Godly Phoenix, but there were many Godly Phoenixes in Sycamore Mountain. Why did Honorable Yokai Hall take a fancy to the Azure Phoenix? The Honorable Yokai Hall knew in advance that she had the Azure Phoenix bloodline? However, that was unlikely. There must be a matter of identity. The Azure Phoenixs identity was extraordinary and not like what she mentioned, just a nameless Godly Phoenix. Chu Kuangren pondered and knew that Azure Phoenix did not reveal all information, but he was not bothered. Arent you afraid not only that I wont promise you, but will kill you and run away with Azure Phoenix Mirror? Chu Kuangren asked mischievously. Tm not afraid, Master. If you kill me and grab Azure Phoenix Mirror, youll offend Honorable Yokai Hall and Sycamore Mountain. None in nquilon Immortal World can offend these two forces and remain safe. Theres no one else here. How would Sycamore Mountain know if I kill you? Worstes to worst, I can fake it and me Honorable Yokai Hall for killing you. Chu Kuangren said while rubbing his chin as if he was wondering the feasibility of this matter. Azure Phoenix beside him was frightened. Is he a devil?! No way. Azure Phoenix Mirror has restrictions, and only Azure Phoenix can utilize it. If you kill me, you wont be able to activate this Immortal Weapon. Are you fooling me?! Since only Azure Phoenix can activate the mirror, then why do I need it after you return to Sycamore Mountain? I use it to see myself?! Chu Kuangren said in a cold tone. He was offended. Master, Azure Phoenix Mirror contains an Immortals Scripture. Ill offer you the Immortals Scripture as long as you take me back to Sycamore Mountain! Azure Phoenix uttered with cold sweat on her forehead. Chu Kuangrens anger released murderous intent, which made her heart tremble as if she was facing a mass murderer. She felt precarious being with someone like him. He was good-looking, but why was he such terrifying? Theres an Immortals Scripture. Chu Kuangren restrained his murderous intent, and his eyes lit up. His ploy turned out to be fruitful. Yokai Halls Crown Prince, Sycamore Mountains Azure Phoenix, Immortal Weapon Azure Phoenix Mirror, and an Immortals Scripture. Tsk tsk. Perhaps he could have a significant gain. Chu Kuangren stretched out his hand. Hand me Azure Phoenix Mirror. Azure Phoenix handed it over reluctantly. Chu Kuangren wanted to take it, but she was holding on to a look of reluctance to let go. Then, he frowned and pulled the mirror over with a slight force. Ten Azure Phoenixes could not beat him in terms of brute force. After taking the mirror, Chu Kuangren tried to channel Emperor qi into it, but he found that the mirror was motionless and did not respond at all. It seemed that only Azure Phoenix could activate it. Interesting, Chu Kuangren fiddled with the mirror, then said to Azure Phoenix, Youll be with me. It depends on my mood when to bring you back to Sycamore Mountain. It was considered as his promise to Azure Phoenix. Thank you, Master. Azure Phoenixs eyes lit up. By the way, whats your name? Qing Feng, Azure Phoenix Qing Feng. At this point, Chu Kuangren had another strange divine beast beside him. He had been studying Azure Phoenix Mirror while on the way to the Immortal Ancient Battlefield. The Omniscient Spirit had already analyzed it, and he was stunned with its origin. Azure Phoenix Mirror originated from the Kunlun Jade Pool! It was the rumored Sacred Land of the Immortal Realm, Kunlun Jade Pool! It was not nquilon Immortal World but theplete Immortal World. It was said that the female Immortals leader, West Ruler Matriarch, lived in Kunlun Jade Pool. She was a terrifying being and the most powerful elite among Immortals! Azure Phoenix Mirrors origin is terrifying, and its rted to such a being, Wait, so the Immortals Scripture in Azure Phoenix Mirror must be Chu Kuangren seemed to have thought of something, and his heart trembled slightly. Master, your guess is correct. The Immortals Scripture in Azure Phoenix Mirror is exactly what the West Ruler Matriarch cultivated the Jade Pool Immortals Scripture. The Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai, uttered. Chapter 945 - Do You Want Me To Pat You Too? Heavenly Web City, Lan Yu Appeared

    Chapter 945: Do You Want Me To Pat You Too? Heavenly Web City, Lan Yu Appeared

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is Jade Pool Immortals Scripture the Immortals Scripture cultivated by the ancient immortal, West Ruler Matriarch? My goodness, Ive found a precious treasure. Chu Kuangrens breathing became heavier. An Immortals Scripture was already a peerless treasure in nquilon Immortal World. Jade Pool Immortals Scripture was the top-notched Immortals Scripture as West Ruler Matriarch cultivated it. It was also a supreme treasure in aplete Immortal World! There is a rumor in the ancient Immortal World that Azura Phoenix often apanied Jade Pool West Ruler Matriarch. Perhaps West Ruler Matriarch gave Azura Phoenix Mirror, which contained Jade Pool Immortals Scripture, to Azura Phoenix. I wonder why she ended up here. I got it, and its of great use to me! Its a sin for not epting Gods gift. I shall kindly ept it. Chu Kuangrens lips curled up into a grin, and he was in a good mood. Master, dont be overjoyed. ording to the analysis, Jade Pool Immortals Scripture is only a fragment and iplete. Thats sufficient. Giving someone like West Ruler Matriarch, even an iplete Immortals Scripture is enough for my cultivation at the current stage. Chu Kuangren was notmented. After all, Immortals Scripture was other peoples cultivation path. Jade Pool Immortals Scripture was not his cultivation but West Ruler Matriarchs. He would only use it for reference. A full version was better, but an iplete one was good enough. Right now, the only way is to extract Immortals Scripture, but only Azure Phoenix can activate Azure Phoenix Mirror. It isnt easy to let Qing Feng show me Immortals Scripture. After all, Ive just dealt with her. She wont give me Immortals Scripture before sending her back to Sycamore Mountain. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Wait. Only Azure Phoenix can activate Azure Phoenix Mirror What if I be Azure Phoenix? Chu Kuangren had a sh of inspiration. He had Tome of Physiques which could thoroughly analyze Azure Phoenix Physique. Next, he can then use the physique to activate Azure Phoenix Mirror. Lil Ai, is this method feasible? Chu Kuangren told Lil Ai his thought. The feasibility is ny-percent based on the analysis. So its feasible. Chu Kuangren grinned while looking at himself in Azure Phoenix Mirror, then chuckled, Youre such a smartass. Not far away, Azure Phoenix looked puzzled. Even though hes good-looking and narcissistic, does he have to flirt with himself in the mirror? Besides, thats my mirror! Then, she noticed Chu Kuangren turned and looked at her with a mischievous smile on his face, which made her shiver uncontrobly. What does he have in mind? In the next few days, Chu Kuangren approached the Azure Phoenix intentionally or unintentionally to analyze her physique by using the Tome of Physiques. The Azure Phoenix noticed his actions and was a little ufortable at first. However,ter she unconsciously got used to it. He was way too handsome. Whats wrong with the boss these few days? Lil Fox was unhappy. That bird is just a little taller than me and has bigger breasts and *ss than mine. So what? The Sword Crown was drinking beside her and chuckled upon hearing her mutter. These aspects are sufficient for men. Chu Kuangren approached and glimpsed at him. What a disrespectful old man. The Sword Crownughed dryly. Boss. Lil Fox immediately greeted Chu Kuangren and looked at him with anticipation, which made him confused. Whats the matter? Boss, you havent done that today. Done what? That one. Lil Fox pointed to her head. Chu Kuangren regained his senses, then raised his hand and touched Lil Foxs head. You mean this? Lil Fox nodded with enjoyment, then gave Qing Feng a demonstrative look, whereas Qing Feng smirked and could not care less. Isnt that just a pat? Whats so amazing? A dignified divine beast is being treated as a pet, yet shes proud about it. What a shame. Although Qing Feng thought so, there was a trace of envy and expectation in her eyes when looking at Chu Kuangrens hand. Whats the matter? Do you want me to pat you too? Chu Kuangren asked curiously while raising another hand. N-No. I dont want it. Qing Feng shook her head. She wanted to protect her dignity. However, looking at the unscrupulous and proud look on Lil Foxs face, she could not help but feel jealous and hope to be pat too! When she was thinking wildly, a warm palm was already on her head and lightly rubbed twice. Is this alright? Chu Kuangren uttered. Azura Phoenixs face was blushed. She felt that she was almost smoking. Then, she nodded lightly, indicating that it was alright. Sword Crown felt amazed. What is a master animal trainer Heres the master animal trainer! Azura Phoenix and Moonlight Fox were being tamed well. Awesome! Chu Kuangren used Tome of Physiques to analyze Azure Phoenix Physique while patting her, guessing that it would take a few more days toplete the analysis. Three dayster, Chu Kuangren and the rest were already very close to Immortal Ancient Battlefield. Besides, he also encountered some Immortal Progenies. Heavenly Web City is not far upfront. It was one of the one hundred and eight cities, also the fort closest to Immortal Ancient Battlefield. People who want to explore Immortal Ancient Battlefield will live there temporarily. Sword Crown uttered. They looked around and saw a magnificent fort rising from the ground. It was bustling with people, and countless guards were patrolling. Boss, you killed Ancient Sparrow City Lord and Holy Citys enforcers. Is everything going to be fine if we enter? Lil Fox asked. Qing Feng was stunned for a moment upon hearing her words. She knew about Holy City. How could he offend such a force? Rest assured, there are many Immortal Progenies in Heavenly Web City, and its a mixed bag. They probably wont have the state of mind to bother me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Well, thats right. Everyone is focussing on exploring Immortal Ancient Battlefield now. As long as we dont do something out of the ordinary, none will notice Master. Sword Crown agreed with Chu Kuangren. Following that, Chu Kuangren and the rest walked towards Heavenly Web City. As Chu Kuangren expected, everyone was nning ways to explore Immortal Ancient Battlefield, and none paid any attention to him. Moreover, not many people had seen him. He became famous in nquilon Immortal World just a few days ago. After entering Heavenly Web City, they found an inn to rest, intending to seck some information before taking any actions. Not long after Chu Kuangren entered Heavenly Web City, a silver-haired figure in silver-white armor approached at the city gate. While looking at Heavenly Web City, she mumbled, Master, will youe here? All foreigners must pay a city entrance fee upon entering the city. A guard shouted at the silver-haired figure. The other few people looked at her curiously. Although the silver-haired figure covered her face with a spiritual veil, they could vaguely see her peerless appearance, and her Holy Radiant aura was eye-catching. Tsk tsk, perhaps shes a peerless beauty. One of the guards gasped in admiration. Hmph! Lan Yu grunted coldly with Daoist Celestial energy erupted. A Daoist Celestial was already an elite. A few guards were shocked and retracted their gaze. Take it. Lan Yu threw out a Yin and Yang Ring to pay the city entrance fee. Not long after she left, several people approached. Their leader was a young man riding a fiery red lion. Hey, its the womans radiant aura. The fiery red lion wrinkled his nose and uttered. The young mens eyes lit up upon hearing this. Ha, I didnt expect the woman toe here too. cant believe Ive looked everywhere only to find her here. That woman has killed many of my beasts. Ill make her pay for it. Chapter 946 - Lan Yu’s Desperate Situation, Chu Kuangren’s Killing Intent

    Chapter 946: Lan Yus Desperate Situation, Chu Kuangrens Killing Intent

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren andpany simply found an inn in Heavenly Web City to rest and, at the same time, seized the chance to gather more information before they headed to the Immortal Ancient Battlefield. The vengeful souls in the Immortal Ancient Battlefield are scary. I heard another Supreme Immortal Progeny died today. These vengeful souls are thebination of grudges from those fragmented Immortal souls. They are quite frightening. I heard that in the Immortal Ancient Battlefield, there are some vengeful souls stronger than a real Immortal. The thought of it gives me chills. The Immortal Ancient Battlefield is dangerous, but whates along are Opportunities of Fortunes and treasures. There might even be Immortal pills and Immortal Weapons. Although most of them had lost their might, it should not be underestimated. The cultivators who explored the Immortal Ancient Battlefield were having a discussion. At the side, Chu Kuangren was listening to them all. This part of the Immortal Ancient Battlefield is just the tip of the iceberg of the whole battlefield, yet its already so scary. I cant imagine how grand the scale of that war was to shatter the entire Immortal World. Someonemented. Some of the cultivators fell into deep thoughts upon herding those words. The caliber of such battle was beyond theirprehension. Boom! Suddenly, a surge of powerful energy erupted further away. A battle seemed to be happening in Heavenly Web City. The loud bang attracted the attention of the cultivators. Whats going on? Who dares to cause trouble in Heavenly Web City? Are they not afraid of startling the city guards? Lets go have a look. Lil Fox and Qing Feng stared in the same direction. Boss, do you want to go have a look? Mind your own business, Chu Kuangren said. Meanwhile, on the other end of Heavenly Web City, a white figure with a pair of wings was soaring across the sky with several other figures chasing her. Whats that? Some kind of Yokai Tribe? Doesnt look like one. She doesnt have yokai qi. I guess its some kind of mutant. The universe is vast. Its not surprising to see an entirely new species. Daoist Celestial Realm The people on the streets were engaged in a heated discussion as they watched the lights flying around. Momentster, several powerful flying yokai appeared in front of the white light and blocked her way. D*mn it! Lan Yus face turned cold. She channeled the Emperor qi in her body. The moment the Power of Light erupted, white spears formed in the void and were fired at the yokais. Winged girl, you are just a Minor Daoist Celestial. Where do you think you can run to? scoffed one of the pursuers. Thave no beef with Beasthunter. Why are you people chasing me? Lan Yu said coldly. She was just a Minor Daoist Celestial and was no match against the Supreme Immortal Progenies, especially the young master of Beasthunter. There was no way she could fight back. If it were not for the life-saving items from Zi and ck Blood Tower that Chu Kuangren gave her, she would have fallen captive a while ago. However, she had used up all her items and was beginning to feel a little hopeless. Youve killed a lot of yokai. Shouldnt you make it up for what you have done? Tsk tsk, Winged Human? What a strange tribe indeed. Its rare to see one on Beasthunter. Ill make you my personal collection, the Beasthunters Young Master said as he clicked his tongue. The Winged Human Tribe was not native to Firmament Star. There were traces of them in other Lifes as well, but all of them were considered deviants among humans. There was a Winged Human Tribe in Beasthunter before too, but due to their outstandingbat talents and exquisite looks, they were mostly hunted in the past and had now been forced to the brink of extinction. Even the Beasthunters Young Master had only seen a handful of them. On top of that, Lan Yu was an extraordinary Winged Human, and with her Holy Radiant energy, she was considered one-of-a-kind even among her own species. It was the reason why the Beasthunters Young Master was after Lan Yu in the first ce. Foreigners, what are you people doing here? At that moment, the city guards came. The leader of the group was a middle-aged general. He sized up Lan Yu and her pursuers with a cold gaze. The Beasthunters Young Master did not seem surprised at the city guards arrival at all. He took out a red insignia with fiery patterns carved on it for the guards. Lam the Holy Divine Fire Cults reserved Divine Bachelor. I am here to capture the foreigner. Please forgive ourmotion. We will be done soon enough. Lan Yu frowned at the scene. She had been here in nquilon Immortal World long enough to know that foreigners were not weed. However, it was surprising to find out that the Beasthunters Young Master had joined the Holy Divine Fire Cult so soon and had even be a reserved Divine Bachelor. The middle-aged general thought about it as he stared at the insignia. The Holy Divine Fire Cult was as influential as the Holy City, and Heavenly Web City was only one of the hundred and eight cities After some serious consideration, the middle-aged general said, Since its the Holy Divine Fire Cults affair, we wont interfere. Oh right, since the few of you Holy Divine Fire Cult Divine Bachelors are visiting the City Hall as guests, it is only manners to consider you and your group guests of Heavenly Web City as well. Do you need help to capture this person? Haha, that would be great. General, please cut off this Winged Humans escape. Ill do the capturing myself, the Beasthunters Young Master said with a smile. Very well. The general nodded and sealed all possible escape routes. Even if I have to die fighting, I wont give it! Lan Yu then took a deep breath. A hint of resolution appeared in her eyes. Then, white mes ignited all over her body, and her energy rose sharply. Substantial light energy spread outwards like the rising tide flooding thend. Oh, Life Essence Ignition Technique? But this technique will only bring you up a realm. You are still no match for me, the Beasthunters Young Master said in disdain. He was a peak Great Daoist Celestial and had evenprehended a source energy. Moreover, he was also a Supreme Immortal Progeny, or the Holy Divine Fire Cult would not have been selected him as their Divine Bachelor. As for Lan Yu, she was just a Minor Daoist Celestial. Even if she resolved to the Life Essence Ignition Technique, the gap of strength between the two of them was still too big. Idont care if you die. Ill make a specimen out of your dead body and keep it nightly. The Beasthunters Young Master made his move. Heunched a palm strike, unleashing his vast Emperor qi, and sted Lan Yu, with her Life Essence Ignition Technique on, away. Oh my, I should hold back a little. I wouldnt want to destroy your body. If I do, it would definitely ruin the aestheticter, the Beasthunters Young Master said with a menacing grin. Hmph! Lan Yu grunted. With all her escape routes sealed off and a powerful enemy pressuring her head on, her only option was to fight to her death. On the other hand, while Chu Kuangren was drinking at the inn, the light energy that came from afar surprised him. This energy No way He bolted up and stared into the distance. Next, he disappeared from his spot. Lil Fox and the Sword Crown looked at each other in confusion. Confused as they were, it was the first time they had seen Chu Kuangren so nervous. What exactly was happening? Lets go have a look. Maybe it has something to do with the ongoing battle. On the street, the city guards had sealed off all the possible escape routes. The Beasthunters Young Master easily overpowered Lan Yu. After all, the strength of a Supreme Immortal Progeny was not something Lan Yu could rival at her current stage. My next move will surely take your life. The young master grinned at the weakening Lan Yu and raised his hand. Emperor qi and Daoist patterns intertwined to form the image of a ferocious beast. Just as he was about to inflict the final blow, a freezing killing intent rained down from above and enveloped heaven and earth. Lan Yu, however, smiled at the presence of the killing intent. She knew that the light energy she released was not for naught. Master Chapter 947 - Death By A Thousand Cuts, Carnage Vision, Killing The Divine Bachelor

    Chapter 947: Death By A Thousand Cuts, Carnage Vision, Killing The Divine Bachelor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master Lan Yu stared into the sky. She saw the man of her dreams descending from the sky in his white robes. The familiar figure with the cold look and sharp face, as well as the gaze that could freeze everything before him. However, his freezing gaze showed a hint of tenderness when he looked at Lan Yu. That tenderness melted Lan Yus heart. She suddenly believed that all the suffering she had endured in the past was worth it. Chu Kuangren went up to Lan Yu. He stared at the injuries on her and felt sorry for her. As such, he channeled his Emperor qi and converged it water qi, which was infused into her body to heal her injuries. He did not know why Lan Yu was here, and he did not ask why. Tm here. Leave the rest to me, Chu Kuangren said after a deep breath. Okay. Lan Yu nodded. She had countless things to tell him, but it was not the time for a reunion. Who are you? How dare you interfere with the affairs of the Holy Divine Fire Cult? the Beasthunters Young Master said. The man had assumed himself as one of the Holy Divine Fire Cult. Upon hearing his words, Chu Kuangrens eyes turned cold, and killing intents seeped out from them. Bast*rd, do you have a death wish?! The Beasthunters Young Masters face darkened. How dare you ignore the presence of the Holy Divine Fire Cult! You are asking for it! Get him! He ordered the yokai under his control to attack so that he could test Chu Kuangrens strength. Oh? Beasthunter and Holy Divine Fire Cult? The world is really small. The killing intent in Chu Kuangrens eyes intensified. He simply raised his hand, and violet lotuses started to bloom around him. The blooming lotuses rose into the air brilliantly andnded on the charging yokai. However, the violet lotuses then transformed into sword qi and exploded in the next moment. In the blink of an eye, the group of yokai was dismembered into a pile of broken arms and legs. The Beasthunters Young Masters eyes shrunk in fear at the scene. This sword qi This isnt something amon Supreme Immortal Progeny can master. Who are you?! Ive decided. Chu Kuangren did not answer the question. Instead, he carried on and said, You will die by a thousand cuts! As soon as he said that, the violet lotuses rose and circled the Beasthunters Young Master. When the violet lotuses bloomed, the petals scattered. Each petal carried with it a strand of a sword qi The sword qi danced in the air, ravaging the Young Master brutally. Each strand of sword qi was able to cut off a portion of his body. D*mn it! D*mn it! Go away! The Beasthunters Young Master was horrified. He anxiously channeled his Emperor qi and intertwined them with his Daoist patterns to form ferocious beasts that threw themselves at the furious sword qi. However, it was useless. The Thousand Lotus Sword Intent was indestructible. Cast with Chu Kuangrens power, not even ten Supreme Immortal Progenies could withstand the attack. The violet lotuses bloomed continuously, and their petals scattered in the air like it was raining petals. It was an exquisite scene to look at. The petals continued to transform into sword qi and sh the frenzied Beasthunters Young Master mercilessly. Chunk after chunk of flesh was cut off from his body, turning it into a gory scene. It was bloody and gory, but the violet lotus petals were everywhere. The cultivators in the area were stunned by the scene. Foreigner, you are not allowed to make a ruckus here! The general of the city guards then added loudly, This man here is the reserved Divine Bachelor of the Holy Divine Fire Cult! Hes a guest of Heavenly Web City! If you dont stop now, you will not walk out of this city alive! Oh, I almost forgot about you guys. Chu Kuangren looked at the city guards. He could tell since he arrived that the city guards had helped the young master to seal off Lan Yus escape routes. What are you trying to do? The generals eye widened. Fear devoured him whole. Die. Chu Kuangren flicked his sleeves, and violet lotuses enveloped all the city guards. For a moment there, it was a bloody yet beautiful painting. As sword qi danced, blood and flesh flew around This is the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent! This man is the guy whos been gaining attentiontely! King Immortal Progeny, Chu Kuangren! Someone finally recognized Chu Kuangren. Anative King Immortal Progeny was already rare, let alone a foreigner like Chu Kuangren. When the Sword Crown, Lil Fox, and Qing Feng arrived at the scene, most of the city guards had been killed. All that was left were puddles of blood and broken limbs on the ground. As for the Beasthunters Young Master, what was left of him was a pile of bones. Yet strangely, he was notpletely dead! Dying by a thousand cuts was considered one of the most brutal ways of killing. Even the Sword Crown could not help but gulp nervously at the scene. I didnt even think the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent could be used this way?! Lil Fox was also stunned. This is the first time Ive seen the boss so mad. Is it because of that girl? Qing Feng looked at Lan Yu beside Chu Kuangren. Even though she was a beautiful woman, she could not help but be bedazzled by Lan Yues Holy Radiant presence. It was really attractive. The girl must be important to the boss, Lil Fox mumbled. Chu Kuangrens palm attack struck the Beasthunters Young Master, turning thetters pile of bones into powder. Then, he looked in the direction of the City Hall. Several rays of light flew out from there and were approaching him. Terrifying aura enshrouded thend and the sky, locked onto Chu Kuangren. The several rays of light consisted of several young men and an elderly in a traditional outfit. Its the Supreme Immortal Progenies from the Holy Divine Fire Cult and the Heavenly Web City Lord! As expected, Chu Kuangrens appearance has aroused them. Hehe, we are in for a show now. The Sword Crown walked closer to Chu Kuangren with a bitter smile and a shaking head. He should have guessed. Although he believed no one would notice them as long as they kept a low profile, it was impossible given Chu Kuangrens attitude. He had a feeling that Chu Kuangren was a problem ma. No matter where he went, a chain of problems would surely follow. Chu Kuangren. How bold of you to show up in Heavenly Web City in the open! Youve even killed the reserved Divine Bachelor of the Holy Divine Fire Cult! Heavenly Web City Lord bellowed. This world is huge, and I can go anywhere I want. Why should I hide in a tiny city like Heavenly Web? As for the Holy Divine Fire Cults reserved Divine Bachelor, hes nothing. Hes dead anyway, Chu Kuangren said calmly. You! Ridiculous! One of the Divine Bachelor of the Holy Divine Fire Cult beside the City Lord grunted coldly. Killing intents were overflowing from his icy gaze. As he raised his hands, a crimson me appeared. me currents from heaven and earth gathered and converged into an enormous zing punch. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren stood there firmly, allowing the powerful me to invade closer. At the next moment, scarlet gold glimmers shone around his body. Phoenixs me, ignite! Ferocious Phoenixs me wreaked havoc and easily devoured the Divine Bachelors me, which fueled its rampant behavior and engulfed the man whole. All the Divine Bachelor could do was scream onest time before his body was burnt to cinders. He did not have a chance to retaliate at all. A human who uses Phoenixs me?! Qing Feng was in awe at the scene. What?! His Phoenixs me is terrifying! I think only Huoshen Huang can rival him! The other Divine Bachelors were also surprised. The look on the City Lords face turned grim as well. Chu Kuangren, I suppose you are here for the Immortal Ancient Battlefield. Behave yourself and dont cause any more trouble. The crowd was amazed. After witnessing Chu Kuangrens power, the City Lord and the Divine Bachelors had turned into cowards. Chapter 948 - Eliminate The Divine Bachelor, Kill The City Lord, The Boss’ Close Friend

    Chapter 948: Eliminate The Divine Bachelor, Kill The City Lord, The Boss Close Friend

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cause trouble? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Lhave no ns to cause any trouble. Picking fights with you peasants is getting boring. It is you people who dont want to leave me alone. You guys keep picking fights with me, so dont me me for what happened. He made sure to enunciate his words coldly. It was so biting that freezing killing intents shrouded the area, and everyone could not help but shiver. He was really mad. Any secondter and Lan Yu might have been killed. What are you trying to do? bellowed the Heavenly Web City Lord. At the same time, he sent out a secret order to call upon his troops and have them gather at his location. Upon sensing Chu Kuangrens suffocating killing intent, he knew a fierce fight was ahead of him. Kill! Chu Kuangren skipped to the point and channeled his Phoenixs me. The terrifying me went straight after the Holy Divine Fire Cults Divine Bachelors. The Divine Bachelors swiftly evaded them as the Phoenixs me terrified them to the core. You asked for it! Heavenly Web City Lord bellowed coldly. Then, he drew a long saber that was a top-notched Heavenly Daoist Weapon. With a single strike, the saber unleashed a rampant and ferocious sword ray that nketed heaven and earth. Its power was not to be underestimated. The Divine Bachelors did not sit around, waiting to get killed either. They channeled their mes and all kinds of Immortal Techniques to attack Chu Kuangren. For example, the Pseudo Immortals power, the Supreme Immortal Progenies Immortal Techniques. All kinds of powerful forces shook the void. With a cold look on his face, Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and several source energies erupted. The Phoenixs me in his palm rose sharply and shed its majestic light on the void. Die! The Phoenixs me devoured every kind of energy. Its zing waves sent the Divine Bachelors and the City Lord flying backward. Thousand Lotus Sword Intent! Chu Kuangren raised his hand again. This time, the Sword Source erupted. Violet lotuses started to appear in the void. The beautiful lotuses bloomed into the purest of sword qi and wreaked havoc across the void as though a tornado of sword qi was sweeping across the battlefield. As the sword qi rampaged, two of the Divine Bachelors were killed on the spot. Momentster, arge number of city guards came from all directions and surrounded Chu Kuangren andpany. Put them down right now! Heavenly Web City Lord bellowed. As for the other cultivators on the street, they had run away a long time ago. Chu Kuangren stood like a monolith, watching the charging soldiers, and said coldly, Are you sending soldiers to their death? After that, he flicked his sleeve, and the Phoenixs Fire spurt out. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of soldiers had burned to cinders. Violet lotuses continued to hover in the air and transform into sword qi to ravage the battlefield. Wherever the tornado of sword qi passed, blood gushed everywhere, and broken limbs were left in its trail. Chu Kuangren cast the Phoenixs me and his sword qi to their fullest potential. The cultivators at the scene could not even get close to him. Those who stayed to watch were left astonished. This is horrifying! His power definitely belongs to a King Immortal Progeny! I think hes already on his way to bing an Immortal Its my first time seeing such a terrifying Immortal Progeny foreigner. The noise of ughter continued. After a while, the street was filled with countless broken lips and charred bodies. All the Holy Divine Fire Cults Divine Bachelors were killed, including the Heavenly Web City Lord. In the end, the entire Heavenly Web City was silenced because no one dared to challenge Chu Kuangren anymore. Hence, the fight slowly died off. Amidst the sea of bodies and blood, Chu Kuangren stood firm in his white robes. He remained free from the sshing blood, making him stand out from the bloody scene. However, all who witnessed the gory scene could not help but feel the chills running down their spine. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said to Lan Yu and the others. The group left, but everyone knew this ughter-fest was just the start of a killing spree. The Holy Divine Fire Cult had lost several of its Divine Bachelors, the Holy City had lost another city lord, and it was all because of Chu Kuangren. He managed to offend both factions at the same time. They would never let Chu Kuangren go so easily. In an in in Heavenly Web City, Chu Kuangren was treating Lan Yus injuries. Given his current medical skills, he could even heal the injuries of an Immortal, so Lan Yus injuries were not a problem. The only problem would be the Life Essence Ignition Technique. It would be hard to recover the life essence she had burnt away. Lan Yu had consumed at least half of her life force in that battle alone. Chu Kuangren felt sorry for her and was furious at those whom he had killed. Holy Divine Fire Cult, I wont let this go this so easily. Akilling intent shed across his eyes. The Beasthunters Young Master was a Divine Bachelor of that cult, so he simply put the me on the whole cult. Master, you dont have to worry. Its just my life essence. When my cultivation level increases in the future, I will be able to recover them, Lan Yu said, attempting to calm him down. Its not that easy. Igniting your life essence means burning off your potential. No matter how high your cultivation level is, Im afraid recovering will not be that easy, Chu Kuang said out of pity. Not everyone possessed his Immortal Body. Meanwhile, Lil Fox, Qing Feng, and the Sword Crown saw the pity in Chu Kuangrens eyes. That was when they realized that this silver-haired girl of Minor Daoist Celestial Realm cultivation level meant a lot to him and must hold an important position in his heart. Is she the masters best female friend? The more the Sword Crown thought about it, the stronger he believed that theory. Lsee, so he already has a female friend. Qing Feng looked slightly disheartened. D*mn! Shes the bosss best female friend! I must get closer to her! Lil Fox was thinking about how to tter Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren was not interested in the thoughts running through their minds. All he wanted to know was what Lan Yu had been through all this time. Lan Yu decided to be honest with him. After the Fragmented Immortal World appeared, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Yin Honghua left Firmament for an adventure. However, they ran into the Beasthunters men before they could get in. The folks from Beasthunter had their eyes on Lan Yu and Chu Hong, thinking of capturing both the girls. However, all three of them managed to escape with the help of several life-saving items. Unfortunately, they got separated in the process. Right after Lan Yu arrived in the Fragmented Immortal World, she heard about Chu Kuangren turning Ancient Sparrow City upside down and killing the Holy City enforces. I knew it was you. It had to be. I believed you woulde to the Ancient Immortal Battlefield, so here I am. But I didnt expect to run into those jerks from Beasthunter again. Im no match for them, so I took a risky bet by igniting my life essence and releasing my aura to the maximum, in hopes that you could sense me, Lan Yu said. You did well. I did sense your presence. Chu Kuangren felt a little scared though. If he was any further or if Lan Yu did not release her aura to call for help, things would have gone out of control. Lets rest here for a few days and then into the Ancient Immortal Battlefieldter. Maybe we will find some treasures to recover your life essence there, Chu Kuangren said. Several dayster, Chu Kuangren andpany left Heavenly Web City and headed to the Ancient Immortal Battlefield. After they left, the Holy City enforces and Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens from the Holy Divine Fire Cult arrived. Learning what Chu Kuangren did put a gloomy look on their faces, and they wanted so badly to kill Chu Kuangren. He has killed two city lords? Preposterous. Chu Kuangren, youve just be an enemy of the Holy City. The one who said that was the direct disciple of the Holy Citys Spear Crown, who was also one of the 12 King Immortal Progenies, Wu Wuji. For our fallen Divine Bachelors, we, who remain, will let this person have a taste of the Holy Divine Fire Cults zing wrath! Chapter 949 - Oceanic Sword Grave Saber Lord, Golden Ridge Temple Hui Fa, Huoshen Xiao Got Scared

    Chapter 949: Oceanic Sword Grave Saber Lord, Golden Ridge Temple Hui Fa, Huoshen Xiao Got Scared

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Broken weapons, dested scenes, dead bodies of not just humans scattered everywhere, whirling wind that sounded like the shrieks of vengeful souls That was the ce where the Immortals fall. That was the Ancient Immortal Battlefield. Gray mist was everywhere on the battlefield. In fact, it was the materialization of rage qi. Common cultivators would be easily affected by the rage qi as soon as they stepped foot in there. Without a certain level of cultivation, none could stay for a longer period of time. Chu Kuangren andpany were traversing across the battlefield. This is really discouraging scenery, the Sword Crown said as he shake his head. He raised his hand, and the rage qi in the area was dispersed easily. After several therapy sessions, his injuries had mostly recovered, and he could use around sixty percent of his original strength. As for the rest, he could slowly recover by himself without Chu Kuangrens healing. Soon, he would return to his former glory, and Chu Kuangren would have an Immortal as a follower. Even though they were once Immortals, only bones are left on this earth when they die, Chu Kuangren said as he gazed upon the bones on the ground. Some of the bodies had ayer of Immortal Sparks on them, but they were way too old. Even if they were once Immortal, the slightest touch would turn them into dust. Only a powerful Immortal could leave an indestructible body behind after death. It could evenst for a century and still contain a portion of its original power. However, such Immortals were rare. Even in the ancient andplete Immortal World, there might only be a handful of them. Swoosh! Several rays of light flew above Chu Kuangren. Its that direction again. I wonder whats going on there. Chu Kuangren andpany decided to head over for a look. Soon, they arrived at a gathering point. The people who gathered seemed to be having a discussion. Theres quite a number of folks for this raid in Weeping Phantom Ridge. Thats right. I heard there are countless vengeful souls there. hundreds of Immortals used to have a great battle there, so there must be a ton of treasures! If we can make it, we will definitely get something huge! Lheard the Oceanic Sword Grave Saber Lord and the Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk, Hui Fa, are leading the group. They are the two youngest elites in nquilon Immortal World. With their help, theres a high chance that we might make it! Chu Kuangren thought about something upon hearing the discussion. Oceanic Sword Grave Saber Lord and the Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk, Hui Fa. They were two of the twelve Kings of the Immortal World. Chu Kuangren became interested in the Weeping Phantom Valley and the King Immortal Progenies. Kaboom! At that moment, a huge saber shadow flew across the air. The saber shadow intercrossed with the Daoist pattern and released a surge of domineering energy. Asingle strike from the saber shadow cracked thend in half. When the saber shadow faded, a figure appeared. The figure was a man in his early thirties. He wore green robes on his buff body, and his keen eyes scanned over the battlefield like an eagle, which made everyone fearful of him. The other thing that caught peoples attention was the ck saber at his back. It was huge, heavy, and still sheathed, but there were Immortal Sparks around it. Its the Oceanic Sword Grave Saber Lord. Hes here! Look at the saber on his back! Thats the legendary Heavy Heaven. Apparently, it was forged with Immortal Gold Obsidian. Its one of the three famed sabers of Oceanic Sword Grave! Even a Heavenly Daoist Weapon is nothingpared to it! Lheard the saber has the potential to ascend into an Immortal Weapon. The crowd was in awe at the Saber Lords appearance. Chu Kuangren took an extra nce at the man while activating the Omniscient Spirit. Then, he had full insight into the man, who somehow killed his interest. This is the so-called Oceanic Sword Grave Saber Lord? A King Immortal Progeny? Uh Thats it? At the same time, golden Buddhist Light shone brightly, and the rage qi around it dispersed like snow under the sun. Amonk in white robes appeared from the golden Buddhist Light. The monk had a string of Buddhist beads in his hands. He looked neat and handsome, especially with the faint smile on his face that would make people love him. However, upon closer sensing, the monk emanated an immeasurable feeling, and the Emperor qi on him felt as vast as the ocean. The man was Hui Fa, the Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk. Chu Kuangren had also analyzed the monk and realized that Hui Fa was a lot stronger than the Saber Lord. ording to the analysis, Hui Fas cultivation level has reached peak-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial and is already on the Immortal Path. He has ascended once as of now. Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ais voice, sounded in his head. Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered. A King Immortal Progeny on the Immortal Path? In order to ascend to an Immortal, one must first go through three disasters and nine dooms. These trials were known as the Immortal Path! Once on the path, there would only be two oues: die trying on the Immortal Path, losing ones life and cultivation, or ascend into an Immortal, living free with endless power. There was no such thing as a Pseudo Immortal. A Pseudo Immortal was a cultivator who had depleted his or her potential and could not ascend further. To them, Immortals were something of a myth. Without a grand Opportunity of Fortune, they would never be able to get on the Immortal Path for the rest of their lives. Hey, little holy monk. Its been a while, Saber Lord said to Hui Fa. Saber Lord, you look well. With so many people gathered, we will surely conquer Weeping Phantom Ridge. Saber Lords gleamed. Conquering Weeping Phantom Ridge and purifying the vengeful souls is a meritorious deed, and I believe we will have the blessing from Buddha himself, Hui Fa said with a smile. May Buddha bepassionate. The other monks behind Hui Fa chanted together. The Saber Lord pouted in disdain. I dont mind if Buddha blesses me or not. I only believe in the saber in my hands! Hehe. Hui Fa simply chuckled, not at all bothered by what the Saber Lord said. Several Immortal Progenies joined the raiding party afterward. There were even a few Supreme Immortal Progenies. For example, there was Huoshen Xiao, the Holy Divine Fire Cults Divine Bachelor whom Chu Kuangren met at Heavenly ze Forest Realm. Compared to theirst meeting, the mans energy felt a lot stronger than before. He might be the strongest Supreme Immortal Progeny among them. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Interesting. It seems like he has improved a lot in the past few days. Im d I spared his life. The weak could only hold so much value to the strong. It is only when the weak grow stronger, the value would rise. It was the reason why Chu Kuangren spared Huoshen Xiao the other day. He was trying to go for the long shot. Why do I sense a familiar energy around here Huoshen Xiao frowned. He scanned the crowd and eventually spotted Chu Kuangren. Albeit the spiritual veil covering his face, Huoshen Xiao would never mistake his presence and energy for someone else! [-Its him?! Huoshen Xiaos heart skipped a beat. He could not help but recall what happened at the Heavenly ze Forest Realm and how he was defeated with a single blow. It was enough to traumatize him for life. As though he sensed the gaze on him, Chu Kuangren returned the favor by staring at Huoshen Xiao. For a moment there, Huoshen Xiaos body froze as if a great horror had taken over his body. He swiftly averted his gaze. Brother Huoshen, whats wrong? Hui Fa asked. Huoshen Xiao shook his head. N-Nothing. He did not expose Chu Kuangrens presence to the group because he heard several Divine Bachelors died in Chu Kuangrens hands. If he exposed Chu Kuangren, what should he do after that? Engage Chu Kuangren? He was no match. Flee? He would bring shame to his cult and himself. Therefore, it was better to feign ignorance. Baffled, Hui Fa looked in the same direction as Huoshen Xiao, and he, too, spotted Chu Kuangren. His eyes gleamed. This man is something else.. Chapter 950 - Weeping Phantom Ridge, Eroding Bone Poison Flame, Pockmarked Lady

    Chapter 950: Weeping Phantom Ridge, Eroding Bone Poison me, Pockmarked Lady

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hes something else. After a quick nce at Chu Kuangren and a slight surprise, Hui Fa shifted his attention away. He had absolute confidence in himself. Even though Chu Kuangren was a King Immortal Progeny, Hui Fa was confident enough to take him down because he was already on the Immortal Path! That fact alone boosted his confidence. After all, he was no longer in the same ranks as themon King Immortal Progeny. Even better, he should not consider himself as an Immortal Progeny anymore. Since he was now on his Immortal Path, he should be a. Half-Immortal! The group left for Weeping Phantom Ridge. The closer they got, the heavier the mist. Its effect on the cultivators also got more severe, but fortunately, they got Hui Fa in the raiding party. Along the way, Hui Fa and his peers channeled their Buddhist Lights and blocked out the majority of the rage qi for everyone. It was to make sure that everyone arrived at Weeping Phantom Ridge at their peakbat strength. The Weeping Phantom Ridge is just ahead of us, Hui Fa said as he gazed upon a mountain ridge. The mountain ridge was shrouded in a thick gray mist, overflowing with rage qi. Be prepared. Awhileter, the group entered the ridge. The moment they set foot inside, a vast amount of rage qi assaulted them, and they had no choice but to channel their Emperor qi to suppress its influence. Chu Kuangren did not feel anything though. The rage qi usually targeted ones body and mind. However, Chu Kuangren had a powerful physical body, and his soul energy was as mighty as the ocean. The rage qi did not affect him at all. As for Lan Yu and Qing Feng, the Sword Crown was there to secretly protect them, so they could move forward just fine. Hehe. Isnt it a little overkill bringing the Sword Crown here? Chu Kuangren chuckled to himself. The Sword Crown had mostly from his injuries. He might not show off his powers often, but he was still an Immortal. He could probably take down the entire Weeping Phantom Ridge with a single sh of his sword. It was like a maxed-level character going back to the starting vige in a game. Look, whats that?! Someone in the group squealed in shock. Everyone looked in that particr direction. There was a saber embedded on the cliff. It looked old and rusty, but there was a faint amount of Immortal Sparks on it. Its an Immortal Weapon! It might be broken, but if we can bring it back and refine it, we might be able to get a sizable amount of Immortal Metal, one of the cultivators said. One of them dashed forward and wanted to seize the saber. However, a powerful roar sounded from afar followed by a few-feet-tall vengeful soul charging out from the woods. The vengeful souls face was severely disfigured, and his original face could no longer be seen. However, the rage qi that emanated from his body was terrifying. It was as powerful as ate-stage Heavenly Daoist Celestial. The cultivator that went for the saber failed to dodge the vengeful soul and was sted away by its powerful ram. His face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. A vengeful soul! A vengeful soul is here! Be careful! At that, the expression on everyones faces changed, and they all became alert. Meanwhile, the Oceanic Sword Grave Saber Lord stepped out and, with his hand as saber, shed forth at the void. A powerful and vast saber qi burst outwards. The vengeful soul was sent flying backward by the saber qi, and the Saber Lords powerful strike left everyone in awe. This is the strength of the Oceanic Sword Graves Young Master? As expected of one of the Twelve Kings of the Immortal World! Hes really powerful! Not bad. Quite surprising indeed. Chu Kuangren and the Sword Crown had a nce at the Saber Lord. This is the Oceanic Sword Graves Immortal Technique, Mighty Saber Art. For a kid his age to perform such a technique, he sure has cultivated well. Mhmm. Compared to other Immortal Progenies, he really does stand out, Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Sword Crown chuckled awkwardly at Chu Kuangrens statement. Then, he suddenly realized that no matter how great an Immortal Progeny was, they were nothing before Chu Kuangren because Chu Kuangren was not on the same level as them. After sending the vengeful soul flying, the Saber Lord seized the opportunity for a follow-up attack. He turned his palm into a saber and brought out the full potential of the Oceanic Sword Graves Immortal Technique. In a few seconds, the vengeful soul that could rival a Heavenly Daoist Celestial was Killed. It disintegrated into a cloud of rage qi upon death. Then, Hui Fa took out a golden Buddha sculpture and tossed it into the air. The sculpture shone in golden light, and the cloud of rage qi was absorbed into the sculpture. The scene shocked everyone. The monk seemed to be collecting rage qi. Amitabha. When the rage qi of the vengeful souls returns to nature, it will form a new vengeful soul. So in order to stop the vicious cycle, I collect the rage qi using this Buddha sculpture. I will purify it once I get back, Hui Fa said with a soft smile. The crowd only understood the situation when they heard him. Isee. As expected of the Holy Monk. Hespassionate and thoughtful of the world. Im impressed. Not bad. The Holy Monk lives up to his name. Chu Kuangren took a nce at the Buddha sculpture and had a ruminating look on his face. Interesting. This little Holy Monk is not as simple as I thought. He used Lil Ai to analyze the Buddha sculpture and found something interesting. After killing the vengeful soul, the group pressed forward. Other than more vengeful souls, the group was able to pick up quite a number of treasures along the way. However, Chu Kuangren did not find anything attractive. He did not even make a move, except for those vengeful souls that came straight for him. He simply remained an audience throughout the expedition. As the group pressed on deeper, they encountered a new wave of attacks from the vengeful souls. This time, they were caught in a tough battle. Eroding Bone Poison me! Huoshen Xiao bellowed and sted out a ball of ck me from his hand. The me bumed the vengeful soul ferociously like cancer. Watching from the side, Chu Kuangren smiled profoundly. This is a divine fire from the Divine Fire List. Interesting. It seems like losing Violet Heaven Radiant me has allowed him to encounter another Opportunity of Fortune. It was good news for him because it meant fodder for the Phoenixs me. No. It was then a scream came from afar. Chu Kuangren saw a pock-facedy surrounded by several vengeful souls. She fought back with her sword by unleashing sharp sword rays, but she was forced to a disadvantage after a few rounds. It quickly got dangerous for her. The other cultivators were engaging other vengeful souls as well, and no one offered a helping hand, even those who were more capable. The Saber Lord was one of them. He crossed his arm, and his saber remained sheathed on his back. He stared with a cold gaze, A swordswoman? An ugly one, I see. Shes not worth it for me to help her. The cultivators from Oceanic Sword Grave seemed to have prejudices against all the swordsmen and women, so he did not react well to the scene. If thedy was a beautiful one, he might consider it. However, thedy had a pocked face that disgusted him. Further away, Hui Fa was also fighting a vengeful soul. Given his strength, he could easily deal with the vengeful soul and help thedy, but he did not. He did not want to expose his true strength for now. The pock-faceddy was surrounded, yet no one offered help. The cruelty of the cultivation world was disyed to its fullest. No. Am I going to die here? Thedy had a look of despair on her pock face. It was then Chu Kuangren raised his hand from afar. Swords, spears, tridents, and other weapons formed in the air before they fired towards the vengeful souls that attacked thedy. A few loud bangster, all the vengeful souls were killed. The scene caught the attention of the Saber Lord and Hui Fa, who both looked at Chu Kuangren in surprise. Theres an expert in the group? Iwas right. He really is different. Chapter 951 - Pure Heart, Challenge From The Saber Lord, Daughter of Guqin Crown

    Chapter 951: Pure Heart, Challenge From The Saber Lord, Daughter of Guqin Crown

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Phew! Im safe! The pock-faceddy sighed a breath of relief. Then, she turned to Chu Kuangren with a grateful look on her face. Thank you, Daoist Brother! Thank you for saving me! She understood the situation earlier as well. The Saber Lord and the others could have saved her, but it was Chu Kuangren who put thoughts into action. Is nothing. It was just a simple matter, Chu Kuangren said. He saved the pocked-facedy simply out of convenience. It was like seeing a stray dog or cat on the street and tossing a bone or two to feed them purely out of reaction. It mightve been just a simple matter to you, Daoist Brother, but it was life-saving to me. Im in your debt, and Ill never forget it, thedy said solemnly. Chu Kuangren took a nce at her. Thedy was tall and slim, and her facial features were quite delicate. If it were not for the pockmarks on her face, she would be a beautiful one. Whatever, Chu Kuangren simply said. It was just a simple matter, and he did not expect a retum at all. Alright. Thedy then stood aside in silence. Suddenly, she realized someone else was surrounded by vengeful souls and was in a pinch. A slight hesitationter, she decided to join the battle and offer a helping hand. A kind person, I see. Its rare in this dog-eat-dog world of cultivation, the Sword Crown said with a chuckle. No one helped thedy earlier, but she did not hold any grudge against them. Instead, she stood up and helped those who were in trouble. Such a pure heart was indeed rare among the cultivators. Do you know why they are rare? Is because they die early, the Sword Crown teased with a mockingugh. He was either mocking the people or the cultivation world itself. Chu Kuangren remained quiet. Huh? The Sword Crown suddenly gasped in surprise as he watched the cultivators being surrounded by vengeful souls. The sword technique that they are using. Its the Dragon Roar Sword Art. The surrounded cultivators swung their swords in a flurry, unleashing sword qi that went rampant and intertwined to form the image of a dragon. Following that, the roar of a dragon echoed in the air. Dragon Roar Sword Art was Dragon Roar Sword Orthodoxys ultimate technique, and it was none other than the Sword Crowns alma mater. What a coincidence. Want to help? Chu Kuangren asked. Is okay. I can use this chance to see what the standards of the young cultivators of Dragon Roar Sword Orthodoxy are, the Sword Crown said with a smile. A momentter, the cultivators from Dragon Roar Sword Orthodoxy joined forces with the pock-faceddy and overpowered the vengeful souls that attacked them. Hm, its okay. The Sword Crown nodded. He was neither satisfied nor disappointed. Thank you, Daoist Sister. The cultivators from Dragon Roar Sword Orthodoxy thanked the pock-faceddy. Youre wee. Soon enough, all the vengeful souls were dealt with, and the party started to pick up the treasures on the ground. At that moment, the Saber Lord walked to Chu Kuangren and saw the sword at his waist. He asked, Youre a swordsman? I guess I am. swordsman, youre good. Draw your sword, and show me your sword technique. With that, energy erupted from the Saber Lords body. Chu Kuangren did not answer. In fact, it was the pock-faceddy who stepped in and said, We are now in the Weeping Phantom Ridge. We should direct our attention towards the vengeful souls. Oceanic Sword Graves Young Master, please rethink your decision. The Saber Lord reacted sourly to thedys words. His face sank, and he said coldly, Are you trying to teach me what I should do? The pocked-facedy frowned. I didnt mean that. Then piss off! the Saber Lord bellowed. Those from Dragon Roar Sword Orthodoxy came forward and said, This Daoist Brother here is really powerful, so its normal for the Saber Lord to get excited. However, we are still in the Weeping Phantom Ridge. Please consider the situation, Saber Lord. Dragon Roar Sword Orthodoxy, if your Senior Brother were here, I might rethink my action. But today, I am going to defeat this guy here. If you guys are in my way, I will start by chopping you people first, the Saber Lord said coldly. The Dragon Roar Sword Orthodoxy cultivators did not expect the Saber Lord to be so stubborn. Rumor had it that the Saber Lord took pleasure in defeating swordsmen, especially powerful ones. Hence, when he saw Chu Kuangren save the pock-faceddy, he knew he had run into a worthy opponent to defeat. On the other hand, Hui Fa was collecting rage qi with his Buddha sculpture. He took a moment to nce at Chu Kuangren but showed no intention of stopping the Saber Lord. He, too, was curious about the power level of this mysterious person and whether he could be a potential threat. At the side, Huoshen Xiao was also excited by the challenge. He did not want to face Chu Kuangren directly. However, if someone else did it for him, he would be more than happy to watch. If Chu Kuangren was defeated in the process, it would be even better. Hmph. Chu Kuangren scoffed and said, You want me to draw my sword? I dont think you are worthy enough. His words shocked the crowd. He had provoked the Saber Lord openly! He must have a death wish! Hes so dead! Yeah. The Saber Lord only wanted to defeat him and further improve his achievement of defeating all the swordsmen in the world. But with that provocation, the Saber Lord ought to kill him! This guy is really an idiot. As expected, the Saber Lord squinted his eyes upon hearing Chu Kuangrens words, and icy-cold killing intents overflowed. Youre asking for it! The saber behind his back trembled. The dominant aura pressured everyone present. When the pock-faceddy noticed the Saber Lords insistence, she clenched her teeth and said, I am the daughter of Gugin Crown. This Daoist Brother here saved my life earlier, so as long as I am here, you are not allowed to start a fight, Saber Lord! Everyone was shocked and silenced by thedys words. However, that silence was reced by a brutal cackle. Hahahaha! Are you serious? This pock-faced girl is iming that shes the daughter of the Gugin Crown? Is she out of her mind? Does she even know who the Gugin Crown is? One of the Seven Crowns, an Immortal that stands at the pinnacle of nquilon Immortal World! And she ims that shes the daughter of such a figure? This is hrious. I cant handle it. I just cant! Theard the daughter of the Gugin Crown is an exquisite beauty and has fair skin. How dare this ugly bitch call herself the daughter of Gugin Crown? She should look in the mirror first. The crowdughed and mocked her, but thedy ignored them. She took a piece of handkerchief and a bottle of water out, wet the handkerchief, and started to wipe her face. As she rubbed her face slowly, the pockmarks on her face disappeared. Her true face under the pockmarks was finally revealed. With a delicate face, sharp brows, tall nose, and fair skin, she looked like a different person from a moment earlier. The crowd was so stunned that their jaws fell. Holy cow! Shes so beautiful! Then, thedy took out a piece of jade insignia with Immortal Sparks on it. The insignia had the character of Qin carved on it. The moment she revealed it, the sound of gugin sounded in the air. This is the jade insignia of the young master from Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. Its enough to prove my identity as the daughter of Gugin Crown, she said. The crowd stared at the insignia and listened to the illusory gugin sound. Suddenly, regret rose in everyones heart. D*mn! She really is the Gugin Crowns daughter! They realized that they had just missed a golden opportunity to befriend her and the chance to save a damsel in distress! The thought of it put everyone in despair. Even the Saber Lord regretted it. If he had saved her, he might be able to win the beautys heart, and she would not stand against him because of Chu Kuangren.. Chapter 952 - The Right Way To Shut Up, The Strongest Vengeful Soul In Weeping Phantom Ridge

    Chapter 952: The Right Way To Shut Up, The Strongest Vengeful Soul In Weeping Phantom Ridge

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion An ugly pock-faced girl transformed into a beautifuldy and revealed herself to be the Guqin Crowns daughter. The dramatic turn of events left everyone bedazzled. Many of them regretted their cold shoulders earlier, including the Saber Lord. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. The girl whom he casually saved turned out to be someone with a powerful background. On the other hand, the Sword Crown behind Chu Kuangren suddenly remembered something. He looked at thedy and said, She really looks like her. He was once the famed Sword Crown, so it was only natural that he had seen the Guqin Crown before. Compared to the rivalry between him and Saber Crown, he had a stronger rtionship with the Guqin Crown. Saber Lord, as the daughter of the Guqin Crown, I forbid you from picking a fight with this brother here, Xue Qinxin said. Her determined look made everyone regret it more, and their gaze at Chu Kuangren started to show jealousy. They believed Chu Kuangren had won big time by saving the daughter of Guqin Crown. Judging from Xue Qinxins reaction, she should be a newbie in the cultivation world. One would easily win her heart with a little effort. Should that happen, the lucky guy would rise to the peak easily. The more the crowd thought about it, the more jealous and annoyed they were. They regretted not helping her earlier. It was an easy favor, yet they let it slip into someone elses hand. Jealousy soon turned into hatred. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not think much of it. The daughter of Guqin Crown might sound like an amazing title, but even the Sword Crown, who was at the same rank as the Guqin Crown, was his follower. The daughter of Guqin Crown was nothing to him. Saber Lord, lets put the challenge aside first. Hui Fa then came to reason with the Saber Lord. Unlike the others who wished to befriend Xue Qinxin, he intervened because they were still in the Weeping Phantom Ridge, and if they spent too much time on Chu Kuangren, it might dy his n. Hmph! Punk, consider yourself lucky this time. The Saber Lord took a deep breath and retracted his aura. The Sword Crown behind Chu Kuangren chuckled softly with a shake of his head. Ignorant junior. You are lucky to have saved your own skin. Master, why didnt you do anything? The Sword Crown asked Chu Kuangren. Oh? Because there is something more interesting than him. The Saber Lord is like an ant to me. I can squash him whenever I want, and I dont want to startle that particr someone, do I? Chu Kuangren said with a smile as he looked at Hui Fa and his group was walking further ahead. The Sword Crown pondered upon hearing his words. With that, the crowd continued forward. Ever since Xue Qinxin revealed her true identity, the atmosphere within the party changed. A lot of cultivators started to pay attention to her and even tried to tter her. Miss Xue, I have several pills that can replenish Emperor qi. I saw you consumed a lot of it back then. Do you need some? Miss Xue, this is a fragment of an Immortal Weapon, and it can be refined into Immortal Metal. Wait here. Ill get more for you. Be careful, Miss Xue! Ill deal with this vengeful soul! A simr situation repeated itself multiple times. Some of the female cultivators in the party had sulky and disdainful looks on their faces. Hmph! Men! Xue Qinxin knew why the sudden change of attitude from the other guys, so she rejected every single offer and ignored them. She glued her eyes on Chu Kuangren, and they were filled with curiosity. Ever since she revealed her identity, all Chu Kuangren said to her was thank you, and that was it. He did not even bother to look at her. He was the same while she was in disguise. Now, with her disguise gone, his attitude towards her did not change at all. It felt like the pock-faced girl and the Guqin Crowns daughter were the same to him. Her heart raced when she walked closer to Chu Kuangren. Hey Daoist Brother, Im Xue Qinxin. You saved me earlier, and I still dont know your name. My family name is Chu. He did not reveal his full name. Brother Chu, nice to meet you. Further away, a few cultivators grunted in disdain. One of them said with contempt, Just his family name, Chu? God knows who the hell are you? We know youre acting cool to attract Miss Xues attention. Ive seen tricks like yours before. Yeah, Miss Xue. Dont fall for his tricks. He might have an ulterior motive. The few of them had taken Chu Kuangren as their love rival, and all they did was trash talk Chu Kuangren as hard as they could. Further away, Huoshen Xiao heard everything and was nervously sweating. Those cultivators must have a death wish. They were literally challenging deaths patience. He unconsciously stepped away from the few of them. Shut up! Xue Qinxin bellowed. The few of them were silenced by the sudden bellow, but their jealousy and grudge for Chu Kuangren only grew stronger. One of them snuck up to Chu Kuangren from behind, lifted his hand, and fired a ck ray of light at Chu Kuangrens back. The ck ray of light was actually a cone-shaped hidden weapon. It was quite powerful as it could kill amon Heavenly Daoist Celestial in a single strike. Clunk! However, the cone-shaped weapon stopped in the air when it was three inches away from Chu Kuangren. It could not get any closer to him. The scene shocked the cultivator. Impossible?! At the next moment, the cone-shaped weapon flew back faster than before and perforated the cultivators head, killing him on the spot. Foolish. Chu Kuangren mobilized his mind power. Then, an army of spiritual weapons formed in their air and locked onto the other cultivators. Swoosh! The spiritual weapons flew out. The few of them tried to fight back. However, they were sliced to pieces by hundreds of spiritual weapons in a second. Here, that is the only way to shut them up, Chu Kuangren said to Xue Qinxin calmly. Xue Qinxin could not help but quiver at the scene. However, she did not me Chu Kuangren for the kill. Instead, shemented, Those who insult others will be insulted back, and those who kill will eventually be killed. They had iting. Chu Kuangren curled his lips into a grin. It seems like youre not a saintess. Saintess? What does that mean? Nothing. Xue Qinxin did not linger on the question. Served them right! They just had to grind on his gears. Tsk. This guy is still as ruthless as ever, Huoshen Xiao clicked his tongue further away. As for the others, no one dared to make him mad after seeing Chu Kuangrens ruthlessness, and they kept their distance from them. A whileter, the crowd arrived at the deepest part of Weeping Phantom Ridge. Roar! A powerful roar echoed throughout the woods. Rumbling rage qi flooded the ce like a tidal wave, shaking heaven and earth. Everyone was shocked. Such powerful rage qi. This vengeful soul might be a tough one. Further away, a vengeful soul as big as a hill charged out of the woods on all four of its limbs like a wild beast. That particr vengeful soul was a strange one. It had the face of a human, but its limbs were ridiculously long, like a giant spider crawling on the ground. Hui Fas eyes shone when he saw the vengeful soul. Everyone, this vengeful soul is the strongest one here in Weeping Phantom Ridge! Kill him, and the treasures in the ridge will be ours to take! He took the lead and made the first move. Golden Buddhist Light shone brightly. Following that, a golden Buddhas palm fell from the sky, trying to smash the vengeful soul. The others also joined the battle right away. A fierce battle broke out. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren stayed back and watched with a chuckle. They really look like a group on an expedition.. Chapter 953 - Hui Fa’s True Agenda, Resentful Buddha, Immortal Bloodline Power

    Chapter 953: Hui Fas True Agenda, Resentful Buddha, Immortal Bloodline Power

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The strongest vengeful soul in Weeping Phantom Ridge has appeared! With Hui Fa and the Saber Lord leading the group, the Immortal Progeny sky-pridesunched their attacks. All kinds of ultimate and Immortal Techniques were unleashed at the vengeful soul. The vengeful soul roared as it swung its limbs in a flurry, whipping up a powerful tornado. A single m from its limbs possessed the strength of a Heavenly Daoist Celestial. As such, a bunch of Immortal Progeny sky-prides was hurt in the process. Mighty Saber Art, Dominating Eight Wind! the Saber Lord shouted, and the saber on his back unsheathed itself with a loud clunk. The ck saber glimmered in a dim glow. As it struck down, a boundless and rampant saber shadow fell from above. Boom! The explosion was so loud that it felt like it could tear the Immortal Worlds void apart. The enormous saber aura shook half of Weeping Phantom Ridge. Amitabha. Aloud mantra suddenly sounded. Hui Fa, the Holy Monk, sat in the air with his legs crossed. Countless Buddhist Light swirled around him, making him look like a holistic and merciful figure. Grand Brahmic Heavenly Palm! he bellowed as he slowly lifted his palm. Then, an enormous palm, formed by Buddhist Light, came down from the clouds. Bearing the might that could shake heaven and earth, it was hurled towards that vengeful soul. The other Supreme Immortal Progenies also joined the fray with their respective attacks. Eroding Bone Poison me! Huoshen Xiao bellowed. Avast amount of ck mes spurted out of his body and transformed into a gigantic fireball that was hurled towards the vengeful soul like aet. Dragon Cry Sword Art, Rising Dragon! The Immortal Progenies from Dragon Cry Sword Orthodoxy unleashed their sword ray. Suddenly, the sword qi intertwined and converged into a dragon shadow that sted forward. Several powerful and unmatched techniques, which some could even rival a Pseudo Immortal, sted on the vengeful soul. A series of explosions rang out. A terrifying wailter, the vengeful soul fell to the ground, and its body slowly disintegrated into scarlet red rage qi. We did it! We finally did it! The crowd was delighted over the victory. Hui Fa, too, wore a smile on his face. He took the Buddha sculpture out and tossed it up to absorb all the rage qi. Once thatrge amount of rage qi was absorbed into the Buddha sculpture, the sculpture turned crimson and glowed in red Buddhist light, looking extremely freaky. Tm onest step away, Hui Fa said with a smile. The Saber Lord frowned at the sculpture. This Buddha sculpture looks a little freaky. And whats one step away, Hui Fa? This Buddha sculpture is named Resentful Buddha. It is an Immortal Weapon, but to activate it requires arge amount of rage qi and Living Blood Essence, Hui Fa said. The crowd was slightly stunned at his words because they differed from what he imed earlier. You little Holy Monk, you said you were going to bring this back to purify its rage qi. How does it be an Immortal Weapon that requires activation? Thats because I lied, Hui Fa said calmly. Ahint of coldness shed in his eyes. At the next moment, the crimson red Buddha sculpture radiated with Buddhist light that enveloped a few thousand kilometers in radius. All the Immortal Progeny sky-prides were shocked. sh*t! Something is wrong! They wanted to retreat, but it was toote. The crimson red Buddhist light enveloped everyone and formed a blood-color enchanted boundary. Everyone was trapped inside. Holy Monk, what are you trying to do? Hui Fa, remove this enchanted boundary at once! Senior Brother, what are you doing? Furious, everyone red at Hui Fa. Even the monks from Golden Ridge Temple were baffled by his action. Hui Fa put his hands together and said with a faint smile, Everyone, in order to seed in my path of bing a Buddha, I would like to ask all of you to die. The Saber Lords face darkened. You want to use our Living Blood Essence to activate this Resentful Buddha? Thats why you brought me into this group and led everyone on this expedition to the Weeping Phantom Ridge?! Thats correct. Hui Fa nodded. You are a vicious man. Hui Fa! How dare you call yourself the Holy Monk of Golden Ridge Temple? How could you resolve to such wicked methods? Thats right, Hui Fa! Release us at once! The crowd began to run their mouths. Golden Ridge Temple was an immortal orthodoxy in nquilon Immortal World, and it was considered a sacred ce for Buddhists to cultivate. They had always been well-respected by others. Every monk from the temple was merciful andpassionate. However, no one would have thought that the Holy Monk, Hui Fa, would do something like that for his own gains. He wanted to sacrifice all of them to activate the Resentful Buddha. Aholy monk? He was more like a wicked monk! Amitabha. The path to Resentful Buddha cannot be reversed. Dont worry everyone, I promise you a quick death. Hui Fa chanted the mantra and said with a merciful tone. Then, he released a palm strike, and a huge amount of Buddhist Light enveloped his peers from Golden Ridge Temple. Ina bang, the other monks burst into a cloud of blood mist. That scene shocked the rest. They did not expect Hui Fa to go after his own peers first and in such a ruthless way too. He did not even hesitate when he took their lives. The blood mist then gathered toward the Resentful Buddha. After absorbing the Living Blood Essence, the luster on the sculpture felt more wicked. Everyone even saw the eyelid of the sculpture move as if it hade alive! The look of it struck fear in everyone. D*mn it! Lets destroy the Resentful Buddha first! the Saber Lord bellowed. He tightened his grip on his saber and unleashed his Mighty Saber Art Immortal Technique. A huge overbearing saber shadow struck down towards the Resentful Buddha. However, Hui Fa jumped in to block the attack. He quickly raised his hand to release his Buddhist Light and easily stopped the sh. The Saber Lord could not believe his eyes. Impossible! Refusing to believe the fact, he unleashed another saber attack. Mighty Saber Art, Dominating Eight Wind! The saber shadow struck down with such dominating force that could split the universe in half. That is no use, Hui Fa said softly. His Emperor qi and Buddhist light suddenly surged in power, allowing him to perform another palm strike radiating with Buddhist Light. As such, the saber attack was blocked once again. Throughout the entire process, he did not budge from his spot. On the other hand, the Saber Lord was forced to slide less than a meter back. Your Emperor qi As if having thought of something, a hint of horror appeared on the Saber Lords face. Thats right. Ive started my Immortal Path and passed the first of the Three Disaster and Nine Dooms trials. My Emperor qi has been refined from the lightning tribtion. I am not your match anymore, Hui Fa said with a sense of pride in his eyes. No way The Saber Lord seemed shaken. Three Disaster and Nine Dooms were the mandatory trials in the Immortal Path. Once the cultivators had started on the trials, it meant that they were already transforming into an Immortal. Such powers were not something a cultivator, who has not started the Immortal Path, could rival. Run! The Saber Lord knew he was no match, so he wisely chose to flee instead of putting his life at risk. His figure shed into the distance. You are in my enchanted boundary. Where can you run to? Hui Fa chuckled. That was when a powerful energy fluctuation emanated from the Saber Lord. There was even a faintyer of Immortal Sparks around him. Hui Fa narrowed his eyes. This is Immortal Bloodline? The Saber Lord was the Oceanic Sword Graves Young Master and the son of the Saber Crown, so he, of course, bore the bloodline of an Immortal. The advantage of his bloodline was reflected in his cultivation talents. It was why he was able to climb to the ranks among the Immortal Progenies and the Twelve Kings. On top of that, channeling the power of the Immortal Bloodline would give him a boost in strength. However, using it would consume his potential. It was considered ast resort, only activated during a pinch. With the power of the Immortal Bloodline, the Saber Lord cut a small exit at the enchanted boundary and dashed out. Hui Fa did not look too happy about it. However, he then looked at the other Immortal Progeny sky-prided. Amitabha. Please, everyone, die.. Chapter 954 - Wicked Buddha Sect, Identity Revealed, Defeating Hui Fa

    Chapter 954: Wicked Buddha Sect, Identity Revealed, Defeating Hui Fa

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Inside the Resentful Buddhas enchanted boundary, Hui Fa ughtered the other Immortal Progeny sky-prides. Given his strength, no one in the expedition party was his match, not even a Supreme Immortal Progeny. D*mn it! We are going to die if this continues! Is this really the Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk? Thats no holy monk. Thats a wicked one! The Guqin Crowns daughter, Xue Qinxin, was struck and sent flying backward by the Buddhist Light. After that, she got up on her feet and went to Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, follow me! Ill use the power of the Immortal Bloodline, and we will break out from this enchanted boundary. As the Guin Crowns daughter, she also possessed the Immortal Bloodline like the Saber Lord. Chu Kuangren took a nce at her but did not say anything. At that moment, Hui Fa had killed several more cultivators and was closer to them. When he heard Xue Qinxins suggestion, he grinned and said, You wont have the chance to. He raised his hand, and the enormous golden palm fell from the sky. Everywhere the palm struck trembled violently. Xue Qinxin was locked on by the energy of the golden palm, and her face turned slightly pale. Given the distance, she did not have enough time to channel the power of her Immortal Bloodline. Just when she thought it was the end for her, a sword ray shed from her side and shed the golden palm in half. Hui Fa was sent flying ten meters backward by the sword qi, visibly shocked. This sword qi King Immortal Progeny?! Shaken, Hui Fa stared at Chu Kuangren in surprise. As the Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk, you could have continued on the path of a Buddhist, and yet you chose the wicked path. Are you out of your mind? Chu Kuangren said as he slowly stepped forward. Seeing his figure standing up against Hui Fa, a hopeful look appeared in the crowds eyes. He fended off Hui Fa with a single sh? He must be a King Immortal Progeny! This is great. We are saved! No. Even if hes a King Immortal Progeny, Hui Fa has started his Immortal Path. Will he be Hui Fas match? Some of the Immortal Progenies dared not ce their hope on Chu Kuangren. The others who heard suchments got anxious and nervous as well. After all, those who had started on the Immortal Path could be considered a half-Immortal. You are something else indeed. Unfortunately, Im already a half-Immortal, and you are no match for me, Hui Fa said as he red at Chu Kuangren. Then, he took a step forward. The rampant Emperor qi that had gone through the lighting tribtion trial gushed out like a geyser and fused into the Buddhist Light. As his aura surged, he appeared like a majestic Buddha with boundless powers. Grand Brahmic Heavenly Palm! Hui Fas palm strike called upon the golden Buddha palm from the sky. This time, it was even stronger than the one before. Fool. Chu Kuangren remained calm. His source energies appeared one after another and circled around him in the form of Immortal Sparks. The Descendant Self Sword then unsheathed itself with a clunk. As the sword struck out, many more sword qi, buffed by multiple source energies, surged out. Wherever it went, violet lotuses bloomed, and its sharpness was undefendable. The scene astonished the cultivators from Dragon Cry Sword Orthodoxy. This is the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent! Its the Sword Crowns Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. How does he know it?! The others were also left in awe. When the Buddha palm and sword qi collided, two powerful forces shed and caused the entire void to tremble. However, the sword qi gained momentum even after the sh and shed the enormous golden palm in half. Hui Fa was, once again, sent flying backward. Impossible! How can you possess such power? Have you started on the Immortal Path? No, that cant be right. I cant feel the presence of the lightning tribtion trail from you. You shouldnt be on the Immortal Path yet. But how? How is it possible for you to possess such terrifying source energies? And its attributes are soplex. What is going on?! Hui Fa was stunned as he stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Chu Kuangren chuckled at Hui Fas words. On the Immortal Path? No, he had not started the Immortal Path. He had not even started to gain insights into his source energy, so how could he be on the Immortal Path? In fact, he created his own source energy, which was something more difficult than bing an Immortal. Yet, to the masses, a cultivator who had not started the Immortal Path was no match for those who had started. However, that was just the masses opinion and knowledge. Chu Kuangren was good at shattering general opinions and expectations. Although he had not created his own source energy, he could still use and channel other source energies. The me Source, the Freezing Dao Source, the Sword Source, the Devouring Source, the Raw Physical Source, the Moon Source, and so on.2 With all those source energiesbined, how could he be weaker than a half-Immortal? Hui Fa, you think you are better than your peers and the younger generations just because youve started on the Immortal Path? Well, too bad you miscalcted something an anomaly, the Sword Crown said behind Chu Kuangren. As an Immortal himself, the Sword Crown barely knew Chu Kuangrens true strength as well. The man had not started on the Immortal Path, yet he possessed even more terrifyingbat strengths than a half-Immortal, not to mention the many source energies that he possessed. It was inconceivable! D*mn you! Resentful Buddha Avatar! Hui Fa took a step forward. His body emanated rays of Buddhist Light, and somehow, the rays of light were dyed red. Bloody-red Buddhist Light appeared and transformed into a Buddha Avatar. The Sword Crown behind Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised at the appearance of the avatar. No wonder it looks so familiar. Its actually the long-forgotten inheritance of the Wicked Buddha Sect. Tsk tsk, interesting. To think the Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk got the inheritance of the Wicked Buddha Sect. Wicked Buddha Sect was an old immortal orthodoxy. It was eliminated by a coalition of orthodoxies because the way it operated was freakily abnormal. The one who led the coalition was none other than the first generation abbot of Golden Ridge Temple. Now, the Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk had gotten the inheritance of Wicked Buddha Sect. It was ironic, to say the least. Hui Fa channeled the Immortal Technique of the Wicked Buddha Sect to cast the Resentful Buddha Avatar. The Resentful Buddha sculpture that absorbed the Life Blood Essence earlier shook a little before it flew behind Hui Fa and merged with the avatar. The Immortal Weapon and Immortal Techniquebined, boosting Hui Fas powers to a whole new level. You know the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. And you have the presence of a foreigner If Iam correct, you should be the infamous Chu Kuangren who has been gaining attentiontely, Hui Fa said coldly. Tam. Chu Kuangren had no intentions to hide either. The spiritual veil on his face dissipated and revealed a handsome face that put the sun and moon to shame. So hes Chu Kuangren. Xue Qinxin stared at Chu Kuangrens face, stunned. Thoughts were running wild in her mind. A heated discussion also started among the others. Chu Kuangren, the foreigners who killed several enforcers from the Holy City and the Holy Divine Fire Cults Divine Bachelor. Its him. He really does live up to the rumors. The bloody Buddhist Light around Hui Fa continued to swirl, making his handsome face look bewitching. Foreigner, I have to admit that you are strong. But now, with my Immortal Weapon and Immortal Techniquebined, I really want to see what kind of tricks you have to fight me. Then, the Resentful Buddha Avatar behind him moved. Its eyes opened, and its right hand showed a Shuni Mudra gesture before it attacked Chu Kuangren. The bloody Buddhist Light shone brightly and flooded towards Chu Kuangren like a tidal wave. Chu Kuangren remained still in front of the terrifying Buddhist Light. The source energies around him swirled, and two Dao Promation Seals appeared. As they fused with the Heavenly Dao energy, he performed another strike. The vast sword ray erupted, and everywhere it went, violet lotuses bloomed in its trail. A loud explosionter, the bloody Buddhist Light was shed in half like a torrential wave. The sword ray struck the Resentful Buddha Avatar and cut it open. The attack separated the Resentful Buddha sculpture from the avatar, and it flew out of the avatar amidst the explosion. What?! Hui Fa was shocked. He did not try to retrieve his Resentful Buddha sculpture. Instead, his body transformed into a blood -colored sh of light, and he tried to flee the scene. Hehe, trying to escape? The Sword Crown chuckled and wanted to intercept his escape. Let him go, Chu Kuangren said. This guy has the inheritance of Wicked Buddha Sect, and there are still some secrets to him. If we kill him now, its a little bit of a waste. Im looking forward to the fun he will bring in the future.. Chapter 955 - Closed-Door Cultivation in W

    Chapter 955: Closed-Door Cultivation in Weeping Phantom Ridge, Xue Qinxins Token, Hui Fas n

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aiming for the long shot? The Sword Crown nced at Chu Kuangren and shook his head in silence. He did not try to dissuade Chu Kuangren. Then, Chu Kuangren mobilized his mind power to pick up the bloody Buddha sculpture. When he sensed the rage qi inside, it put a grin on his face. This is actually a decent Immortal Weapon, but its not aplete one, Chu Kuangren scanned it with Lil Ai. Mhm. Ive heard about it before. The Wicked Buddha Sect once had an Immortal Weapon that the whole sect took pride in. Its named the Three-Headed Six-Arms Resentful Buddha, but it was broken into three pieces during the battle between everyone else and the sect. This one here should be one of them, the Sword Crown said. He had lived long enough to know a lot of the past. As for the other two pieces, well let Hui Fa find them for us, Chu Kuangren said with a smile as he kept the sculpture away. Then, he looked at the others. Thank you Brother Chu for saving us! The folks from Dragon Cry Sword Orthodoxy came up to him, cupped their hands into a fist salute, and expressed their gratitude. Chu Kuangren nodded his head and said, I did it because its convenient, and that monk pissed me off. Dont mention it. If I may, can I ask where you learned the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent? asked the leader of the Dragon Cry Sword Orthodoxy group. Chu Kuangren had a nce at the Sword Crown. The Thousand Lotus Sword Intent that the master used is from me, the Sword Crown said. Then, he revealed a sword in his hand. The swords hilt was modeled after an azure lotus. There were Daoist patterns intertwined on it and Immortal Sparks glimmering. It also emanated a powerful energy fluctuation. The cultivators from the Dragon Cry Sword Orthodoxy were shocked, and they looked at the Sword Crown in fear. The Azure Lotus Immortal Sword You are If you know what this is, just keep it to yourself. No need to make a fuss about it, the Sword Crown said. Yes, sir. The few of them nodded in agreement. However, deep down, they were shaken because the man before them was considered a legend to them. However, that legendary man was in Chu Kuangrenspany, seemingly acting as a follower. Gosh! They had no words to describe the shock and awe they felt. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren ignored the cultivators from Dragon Cry Sword Orthodoxy and stared a figure further away. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the spot. Huoshen Xiao wanted to leave silently, but someone appeared in front of him all of a sudden. It was Chu Kuangren. Whats wrong? Where are you going? Chu Kuangren said. Chu Kuangren, what do you want? Holy Divine Fire Cult pissed me off multiple times now. What do you think I want? Chu Kuangren struck Huoshen Xiao with a palm attack. Bam! Terrifying Phoenixs me burst all of a sudden. Shocked, Huoshen Xiao quickly channeled his own divine me. Bone Eroding Poison Fire! The ck me and the Phoenixs me shed, but the ck me did notst a second before it was devoured by the Phoenixs me. Without even putting up a fight, Huoshen Xiao was burnt to ashes. All that was left was a ball of ck me tinder. It was the me tinder of the Bone Eroding Poison Fire. Hmph. It seems like letting you gost time was the right choice, considering youve brought me another divine me tinder. I can use it as fodder for the Phoenixs me, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Then, the Phoenixs me engulfed the me tinder and absorbed it into his body. Chu Kuangren then nced at the Weeping Phantom Ridge. Thoughts were running through his mind. After that, he squinted his eyes at the rest of them and bellowed, Everyone, you guys have two hours to get out of Weeping Phantom Ridge! As soon as he said that, his vast aura surged out. The look on everyones face changed. What do you mean? Are you trying to take all the treasure of Weeping Phantom Ridge to yourself? You are too arrogant! You may have defeated Hui Fa and saved us, but this is one step over. You are just a foreigner! The crowd protested against him. Stay and Ill kill each and every one of you, Chu Kuangren said coldly. With that, the crowd looked at each other helplessly and decided to leave. Given their current strength, they were no match for Chu Kuangren. It would be as easy as lifting a hand if Chu Kuangren wanted to kill them all. Senior, we will be taking our leave now, the cultivators from Dragon Cry Sword Orthodoxy said to the Sword Crown. alright. Xue Qinxin went up the Chu Kuangren. After a slight hesitation, she revealed a jade insignia. This is a token from Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. Since you saved me twice, I will make it up to you if you have the time to visit Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. Cloud Nine Insignia Manor was one of the immortal orthodoxies in nquilon Immortal World, and they were skilled in Gugin Dao. Chu Kuangren epted the token and said, If I have the time, Ill visit. Tl be waiting for you. Xue Qinxin revealed a smile before she left. Once everyone else had left, Chu Kuangren looked at Lan Yu and the others. I am going to do a closed-door meditation here for a while. Since there are a lot of treasures lying around here, you guys should take the opportunity to train up. Sword Crown, please take care of them. Thatst part was meant for the Sword Crown. The Sword Crown nodded. Dont worry, Master. Ill make sure they are safe. Chu Kuangren was relieved with the Sword Crowns assurance. After all, the Sword Crown was nearly recovered. Even if another Immortal came, he would be able to put up a good fight. After that, Chu Kuangren sted out a cave in the mountain ridge as the ground for his closed-door meditation. He wanted to achieve two things through this closed-door meditation. The first one would be refining the Bone Eroding Poison Fire and fusing it into the Phoenixs me. The second one would be cultivating the Jade Pool Immortals Scripture. Lets start with absorbing the Bone Eroding Poison Fire. The ck me tinder appeared in his hand. This divine fire is also poisonous. Maybe I can gain insights on the Poison Source with this. A bloody light flew across the sky andnded on a mountain peak. Hui Fa looked terrible. D*mn it. I didnt think Chu Kuangren was this strong, Not even thebination of Immortal Weapon and Immortal Technique can defeat him. But he hasnt started on the Immortal Path yet How does he possess such terrifying powers? Hui Fa failed to find answers to his questions. Now, with the Resentful Buddha in his hands, it wont be easy for me to take it back. I have to find the other two pieces, and only then will I stand a chance against him. Fortunately, ording to the ancient archives, the other two Resentful Buddha should be in this Ancient Immortal Battlefield. Thave to find them as soon as possible and activate them. Hui Fa took a deep breath and picked himself back up. Then, he heard a conversation going on further away. Did you hear? The Holy Divine Fire Cults First Divine Bachelor has gotten another powerful divine me. Its so powerful that even a Pseudo Immortal is no match. think hes starting on the Immortal Path. Not only him, but the Holy City Lord and the Spear Crowns direct disciple, Wu Wuji, is also a powerful one. A single spear strike from him killed three Supreme Immortal Progenies. Listening to it alone scares me. Hui Fas eyes shone when he overheard the conversation. Even if I have the other two Resentful Buddha, I still wont be able to match Chu Kuangren. I have to get help from others. He thought about it for a while and started to believe it might actually work. Chu Kuangren. No matter how strong you are, you are alone and a foreigner. How do you n to fight the native King Immortal Progenies? Being a foreigner will be the reason for your failure! Chapter 957 - Ruins of An Ancient Orthodoxy, Hundred Academy’s Gu Liufang

    Chapter 957: Ruins of An Ancient Orthodoxy, Hundred Academys Gu Liufang

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As expected of Jade Pool Immortals Scripture. Its so powerful! Even a fragment has made me gained insights into the Massacre Source, Longevity Source, and Death Source the three powerful source energies! On top of that, Iveprehended the Spacetime Source energy through Timespace Treasure on a whim. I now have thirteen source energies, and a new Emperor qi, transformed by cultivating Jade Pool Immortals Scripture. Im feeling good and powerful, Chu Kuangren mumbled as he sensed the strength in his body. West Ruler Matriarch, the rumored female Immortals leader in the Immortal World and the most powerful elite among Immortals, was in charge of punishment and death, gue and disease, life and death. Whenprehending Jade Pool Immortals Scripture, Chu Kuangren mastered three source energies, namely Life Source, Massacre Source, and Death Source. After that, he mastered Spacetime Source whenprehending Timespace Treasure on a whim. In addition to the Poisonous Source he got earlier, he had gained five new source energies, which were sufficient to raise his strength to a new level. His closed-door meditation this time was quite a sess. He gradually retracted the source energy fluctuations. Qing Feng approached and looked at the Azure Phoenix Mirror beside him. Her eyes were a little dull. How did you manage to control the Azure Phoenix Mirror? I can activate it whenever I want to. Chu Kuangren then put the Azure Phoenix Mirror away. Qing Feng was still confused. Jade Pool Immortals Scripture in the Azure Phoenix Mirror was her only bargaining chip to ensure that Chu Kuangren would send her back to Sycamore Mountain. Yet now, her bargaining chip was gone as Chu Kuangren hadprehended Jade Pool Immortals Scripture and could control the Azure Phoenix Mirror. Rest assured. I will not break my promise to send you back to Sycamore Mountain, Chu Kuangren uttered. He seemed to have noticed Qing Fengs worries. Thank you, Master. Qing Feng breathed a sigh of relief. She was not afraid of Chu Kunagren breaking his promise. After all, there was no need for him to lie to her as he was now in a dominant position and controlled all the chips. By the way, Lan Yu just said that there is an Opportunity of Fortune, Boss, Lil Fox uttered. Oh, an opportunity? Tell me more. Chu Kuangren became a little interested. With that, Lan Yu exined what she felt. Interesting, Since thats the case, lets check it out. They had to get some experience in the Immortal Ancient Battlefield anyway. Somewhere at Immortal Ancient Battlefield, a vast number of Immortal Progenies corpses were lying on the ground. A figure wearing a white frock stood in the center of the corpses. He appeared handsome and serene, but two strange blood-colored Buddha sculptures were hovering around him as eerie energy fluctuations emanated. He was the Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk, Hui Fa. These two resentful Buddhas are finally activated. Hui Fa uttered calmly. Then, the figure shed and disappeared in ce, leaving only the corpses that he had killed and sucked the Life Blood Essence out from. Hui Fa came to the top of a mountain. Two figures were standing at the top of that mountain. One of them had mes of various colors circting him. The temperature was so hot that it seemed to distort the void. It also had momentum so powerful that it could turn everything in the world into ashes. On the other side was a young man with a dark red spear. Standing there, the young man was tall and, like the spear in his hand, filled with an aura that could pierce the sky. Brothers, how have you both been? Hui Fa, are you done with your work? asked Wu Wuji, the young man holding a spear. Yes. Hu Fa chuckled. In that case, lets go. I heard the ruins of an ancient orthodoxy have emerged in the Immortal Ancient Battlefield. Perhaps we can explore it. Huoshen Huang, who had a divine fire burning all over his body, said as a cold look shed across his eyes, Perhaps Chu Kuangren will make his move there too. The other twos eyes turned cold at the mention of Chu Kuangrens name. A year ago, Hui Fa found the two of them and suggested the idea of joining forces to fight Chu Kuangren. Three of them hit it off and had been working together for a year. Tve made a lot of progress throughout this year. With the help of various Opportunities of Fortunes in the Immortal Ancient Battlefield, Ive gone through the second and third trials of the Three Disasters and Nine Dooms. My strength has greatly increased. And with my two Resentful Buddhas, you will get a taste of defeat when we meet again, Chu Kuangren! Hui Fa thought to himself. Since Chu Kuangren has killed my Holy Divine Fire Cults Divine Bachelors, this matter is mortal. I will burn him into ashes with divine fire if I meet him. I heard that he can activate the Phoenixs me. Perhaps I may discover the secret of utilizing Phoenixs me from him, Huoshen Huang said with some anticipation. Compared to the Phoenixs me, divine fires in his body were much inferior. If he could get the method of using Phoenixs me, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. Can your divine fires defeat Phoenixs me? Wu Woji uttered. Although Phoenixs me is powerful, it depends on the user. Chu Kuangren isnt a specialized fire-based cultivator. A single divine fire may not be the Phoenixs me match, but it could be a different case when all divine fires are integrated. Huoshen Huang said while several kinds of divine fires flowed in his palm. There were gorgeous but contained extremely violent power. The eyes of the other two lit up. Divine Fire Rbination Technique? Interesting. Wu Wuji said with great interest. Lets go and look at the ruins of ancient orthodoxy. The three figures shed into light rays and swept into the distance. There were countless Opportunities of Fortunes in the Immortal Ancient Battlefield. Another big Opportunity of Fortune urred recently. Ruins of ancient orthodoxy had been excavated, which led to manys explorations. Many Immortal Progenies were searching for Opportunities of Fortunes at the ruins of ancient orthodoxy. Some had found Immortal Metal, some jade scrolls that contained Immortal Techniques, and some fragments of Immortal Weapons. This ancient scroll is pretty good. Aman in green clothes found an ancient scroll in a dpidated pavilion. Upon seeing the ancient scroll, the eyes of cultivators around lit up. Twonder if the ancient scroll contains any Immortal Techniques. Hes alone There were malicious looks on some peoples faces. swish A few figures dashed towards the man in green, but the other cultivators were not surprised by such a scene. Killing people to steal treasures wasmon in Immortal Ancient Battlefield. Unfortunately, theyre messing with the wrong person, a cultivatormented. As soon as he finished speaking, the man in green raised his hand and waved. A surge of majestic Emperor qi poured out, sending those few cultivators flying. The formidable strength shocked everyone present. Hes so powerful. Who is he? Who is he? Hes Hundred Academys Gu Liufang. Someone answered. Everyone gasped at the name. Gu Liufang! Hes one of the young generations Twelve Kings! Thats him, alright. Hundred Academy is one of the oldest forces in nquilon Immortal World, and it ims to teach without social distinctions. The academy has multiracial cultivators, and Gu Liufang is the most outstanding Immortal Progeny among the younger generation in the academy. Rumor has it that he has started on the road to Immortality. Everyone looked at Gu Liufang in awe. On the other hand, after ncing through the ancient scroll, Gu Liufang smiled and said, This ancient scroll documents the customs of all parts of the Immortal World a long time ago. Not bad at all. Coming here to get this scroll is worth it. Everyone was stunned. Thats all in the ancient scroll? It only contains some customs? Chapter 958 - Rumors Of Two Immortal Halls, Foreign King Immortal Progeny, Gu Wuqing

    Chapter 958: Rumors Of Two Immortal Halls, Foreign King Immortal Progeny, Gu Wuqing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren brought Lan Yu and the rest to the ruins of ancient orthodoxy. Looking at the ruins of the ancient orthodoxy, Chu Kuangren analyzed it using the Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai and obtained a lot of information. are these ruins one hundred, twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years old? Oh, wow. Thats a long history. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath. The orthodoxy should have perished in Immortal Ancient Battlefield. The Immortal Ancient Battlefield could be traced back to thest epoch. As such, the long history made sense. 1 The ruins of the orthodoxy remain even after such a long time. Thats not easy. Chu Kuangren looked at the surrounding ruins. Although the walls were broken and extremely dpidated, he could tell that they were constructed with extraordinary and Immortal-grade building materials. However, with time, most building materials had lost their might, and most Daoist patterns had dpidated. Lan Yu, is it here you sensed? Chu Kuangren asked Lan Yu. They came here mainly because Lan Yu had sensed the callinging from here. Yes, but I cant sense where it is precisely. Perhaps Ill only know once I get close, Lan Yu uttered. Well, dont worry. Lets explore here and see what treasures are there. Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts. A majestic mind power erupted, covering most of the ruins. Huh? Suddenly, Chu Kuangren noticed several broken restrictions not far from him, so he walked over with curiosity. The restrictions were located in a dpidated pavilion. There were some manuscript pages scattered there. It looked like a library archive with various manuscripts of the past. Chu Kuangren surveyed the ce curiously. Then, he sighed while looking at the manuscript pages. These manuscripts might have documented some events in the Immortal World, but unfortunately, they are all destroyed. Allhe could do was collect some torn manuscript pages. At that moment, he saw that a man in green clothes was picking up the manuscript pages andmenting, like him. Chu Kuangren nced at him, and the man in green clothes did the same. When their eyes met, they nodded as a greeting. Interesting. I didnt think Id meet someone here who cherishes manuscripts as much as I do, Gu Liufang mumbled. Chu Kuangren was picking up the manuscript pages with a mischievous smile. Hes the Hundred Academys King Immortal Progeny. Lil Ais analysis shows that his strength is above Hui Fas. He ignored and looked at the manuscript pages in his hand while reading out some of the information. East Sovereign Immortal Hall Great Heaven Immortal Hall Next to him, Gu Liufang also read out a name. Both of them turned to look at each other. Daoist Brother, how about we exchange our manuscripts? Gu Liufang suggested. Chu Kuangren nodded. Sure. They then put their collected manuscript pages together and obtained some information about theplete Immortal World from those pages. Among them, the words Immortal Hall appeared frequently. The two prefixes, East Sovereign and Great Heaven, were often added before Immortal Hall. East Sovereign Immortal Hall and Great Heaven Immortal Hall are the two great Immortal Halls rumored in the ancient Immortal World, said Gu Liufang. It mentions that East Sovereign Immortal Hall revolted and fought against Great Heaven Immortal Hall at Buzhou Mountain It means a war broke out between Immortal Halls. Did theplete Immortal World copse because of the war between the two great Immortal Halls? Chu Kuangren pondered. Theres too little information to make a judgment. Gu Liufang uttered while shaking his head. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren and said with a smile, Im Gu Liufang from Hundred Academy. May I know your name, Daoist Brother? Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren mumbled Gu Liufang. After that, his eyes lit up. So youre Chu Kuangren. Its an honor to meet you. He had heard a lot about Chu Kuangren recently. They chatted for a while. Gu Liufang was unlike the rest of the Immortals who resisted Chu Kuangrens identity as a foreigner. In fact, he took it very well. As they were chatting, a sudden burst of powerful energy fluctuation erupted in the distance as if there was an ongoing fight. Chu Kuangren and the rest went over to have a look. Two people were fighting, and they were both immensely powerful. They were King Immortal Progenies! The cultivators around dared not approach and, instead, retreated Oh, its him. Chu Kuangren was surprised when he saw one of them was the Slumbering Sword Oceans Young Master, the Saber King. The other person was a foreigner. The foreigner had a powerful aura that was no weaker than Chu Kuangren. Apparently, he came to nquilon Immortal World about the same time as he did. Oh, I didnt expect the nquilon Immortal Worlds emergence to attract another King Immortal Progeny besides Brother Chu, said Giu Liufang with surprise. Not only him but the rest of the Immortal Progenies were also surprised. A King Immortal Progeny was rare. A King Immortal Progeny among foreigners was even rarer. Yet, two King Immortal Progenies had appeared recently. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he looked at the foreign King Immortal Progeny. He was a young man with a long sword in his hand. Terrifying sword rays shone in the sky when he wielded his longsword. Hes a swordsman. No wonder hes targeted by the Saber King. The technique hes using Chu Kuangren looked at the young man strangely. The Immortal Technique the young man cast was familiar to him. It was an Immortal Technique that affects ones mind. It was the Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune! It was the first Immortal Technique that Chu Kuangren mastered, and it was also an Immortal Technique that Immortal Gu left in Firmament Star. He had met Immortal Gu when he crossed the river of time. Does this man have anything to do with Immortal Gu? Chu Kuangren analyzed the man with Lil Ai. His name was Gu Wuging. His surname is Gu? Could he be Immortal Gus descendant? Bam! Abang resounded. Gu Wuging was forced back by Saber King. He smashed to the ground and spat a mouthful of blood with an extremely weak aura. Although he was a King Immortal Progeny, he was not the Saber Kings opponent. Haha! Although your Sword Technique is weird and can affect my state of mind, youre still not my opponent! Saber Kingughed, and then a chilly killing intent emerged in his eyes. Foreigner, me yourself for being a swordsman. Now, go to hell! He raised his hand, channeled Emperor qi, and struck forward with his saber. A huge domineering saber shadow fell from the sky! Some cultivators watched this scene and regretted the imminent fall of a King Immortal Progeny, whereas some cultivators gloated. No one wanted to give a helping hand as Gu Wuqing was just a foreigner. However, a figure appeared when the saber shadow was about to kill Gu Wuqing. It was a slender, white-robed figure. When facing the domineering saber shadow, his expression was calm. He raised his hand gently and unleashed an attack. Emperor qi flowed, and a terrifying fist ray surged like a raging wave, smashing the saber shadow to pieces instantly! The cultivators around were stunned to witness the scene. The Saber Kings pupils shrank.. Its you! Chapter 959 - Defeating The Saber King With A Sword Attack, The News of Immortal Gu’s Passing

    Chapter 959: Defeating The Saber King With A Sword Attack, The News of Immortal Gus Passing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its you! The Saber Kings pupils shrank a little upon seeing the person. The young man in white clothes was none other than Chu Kuangren. He unleashed the attack because of Immortal Gu, whom he had learned an Immortal Technique from. Also, they built a friendship through sparring. Therefore, he could not just sit back and watch an Immortal Gus descendant getting killed. This person is under my protection. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves and said indifferently. Everyone was surprised. He is so powerful. He could easily take Saber Kings attack! It looks like hes also a King Immortal Progeny. Indeed. Hes a foreigner too. Apart from Gu Wugqing, another King Immortal Progeny who recently gained fame is Chu Kuangren. Is that him? Everyone was discussing and seemed to be waiting to watch a show. The Saber King, too, was surprised by Chu Kuangrens emergence. I cant believe Hui Fa couldnt kill you. Well, I wanted to see your power a year ago. Since you have a death wish, bring it on then! The Saber King said coldly. Heavy Heaven, the long ck saber in his hand, was constantly vibrating while a saber ray flowed. Its domineering coercion enveloped the void. Everyone knew that Saber Kings attack would be earth-shattering. One move! Chu Kuangren stretched his fingers and said indifferently, You only have one chance, so seize the opportunity. Bragging! Saber Kings eyes were cold. His figure leaped into the sky while raising the long saber in his hand, then an iparably huge ck saber shadow emerged. Mighty Saber Art, Dominating Eight Wind! As Saber King shed, a tyrannical saber shadow fell! The sabers momentum was powerful enough to smash a and tremble the entire void! Chu Kuangren stood still, and his expression was unchanged while facing the attack that others saw as tyrannical. He did not unsheathe the long sword at his waist. Forming a sword hand sign, Daoist patterns and Emperor qi interweaved at his fingertips. Then, they turned into a purple sword qi blessed by several source energies. The unleashed strike seemed to tear the universe apart. The sword qi and saber shadow collided with each other! The entire ruins of ancient era orthodoxy trembled! Following that, the sword qi smashed the saber shadow and rolled towards Saber King, which made Saber Kings expression greatly change. How can this be?! He was locked by the sword qi and could not escape! A death threat that was far stronger than when he was in Resentful Buddhas enchanted boundary immediately enveloped him, causing his scalp to go numb and his whole body to tremble! Twill die?! No! He roared and activated Immortal Bloodline energy, then shed again, but he was still sted away, smashed into a building and buried under the dust with only a faint breath remaining. My goodness! What strength did he possess?! Defeating Saber King with one move?! Saber King activated Immortal Bloodline energy, but he was not his opponent. Its the strength of a half-immortal! Everyone gasped with shock. Gu Wuging was astonished too. He looked at Chu Kuangren next to him with a surprise in his eyes. Who was he? Why did he save him? Just as he was wondering, Chu Kuangren, who had easily defeated Saber King, turned to look at him. He raised his hand to channel heavenly and earthly spiritual qi, then cast Spring Breeze Healing Technique that contained Life Source energy. The effect of the Spring Breeze Healing Technique significantly increased under the blessing of Life Source, which rapidly healed Gu Wuqings injury. Why did you save me? Because of this. Chu Kuangren raised his hand to cast Immortal Technique, Phantasmal Seven Emotions Tune. Perceiving the familiar Immortal Techniques fluctuation, Gu Wuqings eyes widened. This Immortal Technique What is the rtionship between you and Gu n? Chu Kuangren chuckled. I know Immortal Gu. He taught me this Immortal Technique. Are you Immortal Gus descendant? Immortal Gu was Gu n Forefather. Gu Wuging said while nodding his head. Sure enough, hows Immortal Gu doing recently? Chu Kuangren asked. Gu Wugings face showed a hint of sadness upon hearing this. Forefather passed away a few years ago. Chu Kuangren was stunned. How could this happen? Not only Forefather but Gu n had also been destroyed. Gu ns children are all wandering at the space now, uttered Gu Wuqing while shaking his head. He did not say much as he did not seem to want to dwell on this topic. Chu Kuangren did not continue to question him. At this moment, the ruins of orthodoxy suddenly began to vibrate. In the depths of the orthodoxy, a beam of white light was seen rising into the sky. A mysterious Daoist fluctuation spread in all directions. The crowd dashed towards the beam of light upon seeing this. That is Lan Yus expression changed while looking at the beam of light. Her heart throbbed intensely. Something is calling me over there. Chu Kuangren nodded upon hearing her words. Lets go and have a look. They dashed towards the beam of light. Ina massive crack in the ground, a white cocoon of light caused the beam of light to soar in the sky. In the cocoon of light, there was a beautiful woman with wings on her back. Countless cultivators that rushed here were shocked. How could it be? The ruins originated from thest epoch. Why is someone still here? How long has this woman lived?! No, this woman doesnt have any breath of life. Shes already dead. Such fluctuation Immortal Consciousness! My goodness. The Immortal Consciousness energy remains even after many years of death. This person must be powerful when she was alive. An elite among Immortals! The most powerful elite among immortals in theplete Immortal World! The crowd discussed while looking at the woman with their eyes lit up. The woman must have a tremendous opportunity! Her physical body, which retained the Immortal Consciousness energy, was an extremely rare treasure, more precious than an immortal weapon! Wings on the back. Could it be Immortal World Winged Human? Must be. I dont care. Just grab her physical body and talk about itter. The crowd immediately dashed towards Immortal World Winged Human, but an invisible energy field was distributed around her. Some Immortal Progenies were sent flying before they could approach. The Immortal still has power How is it possible? Shes dead for an epoch, but theres still power left. Such perverted. What kind of existence was she when she was alive? 1 Everyone gulped. There was awe in their eyes when looking at the woman in the cocoon of light, making them yearn for her body even more. They would be able to soar into the sky once they mastered the power in her. Everyone join forces to break this energy field! An Immortal Progeny suggested. At that moment, everyone took action, but no matter how hard they tried, they still could not break the energy field. Soon after, two firelights approached them at rapid speed. There was a young man and a young woman in gorgeous red robes. Their bodies were filled with powerful mes, and their might trembled the whole area. Everyones expression changed upon seeing both of them. They are Sycamore Mountains Phoenix Bachelor and Phoenix Maiden! They have emerged. Phoenix Bachelor and Phoenix Maiden were Sycamore Mountains King Immortal Progenies, but they were not included in the ranks of the Immortal Progeny Twelve Kings as they had not appeared in the Immortal World. Hence, they were not well-known until Immortal Ancient Battlefieldunched. Their emergence showed terrifyingbat strength.. Chapter 960 - Lan Yu Accepts Inheritance, A More Powerful Phoenix’s Flame, Qing Feng’s True Identity

    Chapter 960: Lan Yu epts Inheritance, A More Powerful Phoenixs me, Qing Fengs True Identity

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The emergence of Sycamore Mountains Phoenix Bachelor and Phoenix Maiden surprised everyone. Chu Kuangren took a second nce of them among the crowd. After all, it was the first time he encountered other phoenixes besides Lil Red. At the same time, he analyzed them by using Lil Ai. Phoenix Bachelor, Feng Shangyun, Phoenix Maiden, Huang Yinghong. Theyre divine beasts. This is the first time Ive seen divine beasts. Tsk tsk, such extraordinary might. The crowd was discussing. Beside Chu Kuangren, Qing Feng said in surprise upon seeing Feng Shangyun and Huang Yinghong, Its them. Oh, you know them? Yes, but Im not very close with them, said Qing Feng. She was also from Sycamore Mountain, and she had seen all Phoenix Bachelors and Phoenix Maidens. Chu Kuangren nodded and did not bother much. At this moment, Feng Shangyun and Huang Yinghong were already preparing to break through the immortal energy field. However, they failed to break the immortal energy field and could not get close to the cocoon of light with their King Immortal Progeny energies. Even King Immortal Progenies could not do anything. It looks like were hopeless. Only immortals can do it. No way, the opportunity is ahead. Its torturing only to watch it, uttered everyone ufortably. At this moment, Lan Yu, who was beside Chu Kuangren, looked at the cocoon of light and said, Master, I would like to give it a try. Chu Kuangren pondered for a while. Are you sure? I feel that someone is calling me. She seems to be friendly, said Lan Yu. Well, follow your heart then. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. He got Sword Crown to be prepared so that he would immediately break the energy field once there was any change. Perhaps the winged woman was far more powerful than Sword Crown during her lifetime, but she was dead for an epoch, her remaining strength would not be able to resist Sword Crown. Lan Yu walked towards the cocoon of light. A Great Daoist Celestial? Even King Immortal Progenies could not do anything, not to mention this little Great Daoist Celestial. Tm afraid she will be sent flying before she can get close. The crowd scoffed, but the next scene left them stunned. Lan Yu was seen stepping into the invisible energy field but was not repelled in the slightest. She was moving freely in the energy force. What happened? How did she do that? Everyone looked with disbelief. Even Phoenix Bachelor and Phoenix Maidens pupils shrank and stared at Lan Yu. Following that, Lan Yu passed the energy field and came before the cocoon of light. She looked at it while raising her hand to press it. Immediately, the cocoon of light shone brightly and covered Lan Yu. Lil Ai, analyze Lan Yus current state. Is she in danger? Chu Kuangrenmanded. Analyzing Lan Yu is currently epting the inheritance, and theres no danger. Please rest assured, Master, said Lil Ai. Well, thats good. Chu Kuangren breathed a sigh of relief. The sudden abnormality caused the crowd to be anxious. Everyone was looking at the cocoon of light and guessing what had happened. Soon after, the cocoon of light turned into countless light spots and dispersed. Then, a figure appeared. It was Lan Yu. At this moment, her body was covered with white brilliance, and countless mysterious Daoist patterns interweaved, which made her appear iparably holy. Whats the matter? Where is the immortal body? Her aura has greatly changed. Could it be the immortal that did it? The opportunity has been taken away by this foreigner? D*mn it. Everyone looked at Lan Yu with jealousy in their eyes. Some people have already taken out their weapons. Since they could not get the opportunity directly from the immortal, they could only grab it from Lan Yu. The aura of this foreigner greatly changed after the immortal had disappeared. She must have had the opportunity. Hmph, even a foreigner deserves such an opportunity? No way! Indeed. She must hand over the opportunity. Many people stared at Lan Yu following the disappearance of the winged womans body and the copse of the invisible energy field. Some cultivators had already taken action. A figure dashed towards Lan Yu and grabbed forward. How presumptuous of you! Acold voice sounded. Extremely violent energy erupted. The cultivator that attacked was sted into a blood cloud on the spot. Chu Kuangren walked slowly to Lan Yus side. His slender body was like an insurmountable and indestructible barrier. Who dares to touch her with my presence?! Chu Kuangrens icy voice swept across the area. Some cultivators expressions changed and looked at Chu Kuangren with fear. The scene of him defeating Saber King with one move was still fresh in everyones memory. Hence, not many people dared to provoke him. However, there were exceptions, such as Sycamore Mountains Phoenix Bachelor. He could not possibly miss the opportunity of thest epoch and had to fight for it even Chu Kuangren was in front of him. Let me have a look at the power of Human Tribes King Immortal Progeny! Feng Shangyun uttered. He stepped forward with burning mes on his body. Then, they turned into a majestic fire wave and swarmed towards Chu Kuangren. Thats Phoenixs me! Everyone eximed and withdrew a distance. Chu Kuangren, who was the target of Phoenixs me, stood still and allowed it to surge towards him. As the Phoenixs me fell on him, along with a flickering golden-red fire, Phoenixs me on him erupted even more violently and in a more powerful gesture! Both Phoenixs mes collided, making the void in all directions almost distorted. Feng Shangyuns expression changed as Chu Kuangrens Phoenixs me suppressed his Phoenixs me and forced him back dozens of feet. Phoenixs me! Youre the foreigner who can cast Phoenixs me. Such Phoenixs me Is more powerful than mine?! A look of shock emerged in Feng Shangyuns eyes. It was incredible that a human being was able to cast Phoenixs me. Moreover, he could cast it more powerful than him, a phoenix! What was this?! Only a phoenix with the purest bloodline can cast that Phoenixs me. Is he a human or a Godly Phoenix?! Huang Yinghongs face was also full of doubt. Phoenix Maiden, lets attack together! Feng Shangyun said coldly, We cant let a human being that master Phoenixs me stay! alright. Huang Yinghong had a solemn expression on her face. Stop! At this moment, Qing Feng came forward to stop the two and said, Hes my friend. Feng Shangyun, both of you must not be rude. Both of the phoenixes stunned for a moment upon seeing Qing Feng. Youre Young n Leader?! Huang Yinghong uttered with some doubts. Young n Leader? What is that rubbish Young n Leader that has been missing for many years here? asked Feng Shangyun. Qing Fengs face sank upon hearing his words. How presumptuous of you! Phoenix Bachelor, mind your manners! Phoenix Maiden said with a frown. Then, she looked at Qing Feng, walked towards her and bowed. Greetings, Young n Leader. Not far away, Chu Kuangren chuckled mischievously. I knew your identity wasnt as simple as it seemed. So youre Young n Leader of Sycamore Mountain. Tm sorry that Ive been hiding my identity. Qing Feng smiled apologetically. It doesnt matter. Chu Kuangren did not care either. Young n Leader, your bloodline Huang Yinghong noticed Qing Fengs current condition and was a little curious. Well talk about this matterter. Master Chu is my friend. Both of you are not allowed to attack him, Qing Feng said to both of them.. 1 Chapter 961 - Three-Way Siege, One Versus Four, Four Versus One

    Chapter 961: Three-Way Siege, One Versus Four, Four Versus One

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Um Huang Yinghong sounded hesitant. Beside her, Feng Shangyun said coldly, A human who possesses the Phoenixs Fire? This has never been heard or seen before. We cant keep him alive. Besides, the Opportunity of Fortune on that girl, we shouldnt let that slip either. are you disobeying my order? Qing Feng asked coldly. An unfavorable young n leader who has no reputation whatsoever, why do you think you have the right to order me around?! Feng Shangyun said coldly. Enough, Phoenix Bachelor. Where are your manners? Huang Yinghong stopped him right away. Chu Kuangren saw the scene from the side, and he fell into deep thought. It seemed like Qing Feng was not well received in Sycamore Mountain. Hmph! Anyway, I wont stop. Feng Shangyun rose to the sky while igniting his surroundings in me, turning the air into a sea of fire. Huang Yinghong was slightly hesitant, but she did nothing. Chu Kuangren stood beside Lan Yu and said calmly, Who else has their eyes on this Opportunity of Fortune? Just bring it on. With a fling of his sleeve, vast Emperor qi spread outwards. The ground and the sky trembled. Hahaha. Chu Kuangren, Ive been wanting to fight you. A figure, engulfed in colorful me, flew over from afar. The aura of a King Immortal Progeny swept across thend. The fiery figure was wearing a red Chinese robe, looking extremely majestic. He controlled all kinds of me, and his aura was as vast as the Fire Gods. Its him! The Holy Divine Fire Cults first Divine Bachelor, Huoshen Huang! The crowd was in awe. Chu Kuangren, you killed the Ancient Sparrow City Lord and the Heavenly Web City Lord, who were both subordinates of Holy City. You will be held responsible for what you have done! A cold voice sounded. Aman in silver armor and a dark red spear strutted over, and his vast ferocious qi swept across everything. It was the direct disciple of the Spear Crown of Holy City, Wu Wuji! Swoosh! Rays of light swooped over. They were the Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens of Holy Divine Fire Cult, as well as the enforcers from Holy City. They had Chu Kuangren surrounded heavily. Seeing the scene, the crowd was in shock. Holy cow! This is huge! Not only are Holy Divine Fire Cults Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens here, but even the First Divine Bachelor is here! And the direct disciple of the Spear Crown, the enforcers of the Holy City If they teamed up, who among the younger generation could possibly hold up against them? Even a King Immortal Progeny would perish before them! Chu Kuangren remained calm at the encirclement. He stared into the void and said, They are all here. Are you still going to hide in the dark, Hui Fa of Golden Ridge Temple? Ripples suddenly appeared in the void. Amonk in white robes walked out of thin air. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a smile. Brother Chu, your senses are really extraordinary. Ican smell the stench of the rage qi in you from miles away, Chu Kuangren said with a pout. Hui Fa narrowed his eyes coldly. Hmph! Chu Kuangren, you are now surrounded by the Holy Divine Fire Cult, Holy City, and Golden Ridge Temple! Today will be the day you die! one of the Holy Divine Fire Cults Divine Bachelors said. Words are useless against him. Kill him and seize the silver-haired woman. We will interrogate her about the secrets about the Opportunity of Fortune! One of the Holy City enforcers lost his patience and made the first move. His figure shed and disappeared from the spot like a ghost. Then, he reappeared in front of Chu Kuangren and unleashed his Pseudo Immortal energy. Chu Kuangren reached out at the attack. At the next moment, his fair hand went through the attack containing the power of a Pseudo Immortal and seized the enforcer at the next. Golden crimson Phoenix me burst and burned the Holy City enforcer to cinders as he screamed in agony. Chu Kuangren tossed the charred body aside. Then, his Emperor qi erupted and swept out in every direction. Several source energies flew out from his body and circled him, causing a powerful energy fluctuation that shook the void around him. A three-way siege, I see Just to kill me? But are you people worthy? Chu Kuangren said coldly. After that, he pointed his sword hand sign at the void, where violet lotuses bloomed one after another. Their petals danced in the air and quickly transformed into sharp sword qi. As the sword qi intertwined and shrouded the entire field, some cultivators who had lower cultivation levels were torn to shreds, turning into a cloud of bloody mist. Is this Thousand Lotus Sword Intent?! D*mn it! Now, kill him now! The two Holy Divine Fire Cult Divine Bachelors made their move. Fire from all over the realm gathered upon them and transformed into two enormous fireballs before they hurled them at Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to unleash the Phoenixs me. He was fighting fire with fire! The two Divine Bachelors were burnt to ashes on the spot! Some of the Holy City enforcers realized how powerful Chu Kuangren was, and it deterred them from going face to face with him. Instead, they went after Lan Yu, who was behind Chu Kuangren. Youre asking for it! Acold re shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. With a step back, he reappeared at Lan Yus side and pointed his sword hand sign at the enforcer. The sword qi immediately ground the man into a pile of meat. Single Thought Series,ary Destruction! Chu Kuangren channeled his Immortal Technique. His mind power and Emperor qi swirled around him and Lan Yu in the form of purple and crimson-colored bands of light that swiftly spread outwards. The cultivators who were caught by the light bands exploded on the spot. For a moment there, neither the Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens nor the Holy City enforcers could escape the expanding light bands. His powerful strength left everyone speechless. Hisbat strength was terrifying. Hes definitely on the Immortal Path now! Not only that, but hes even more terrifying than some Half-Immortals! The crowd was astonished. Hui Fa, Huoshen Huang, and Wu Wuji had a grim looks in their eyes. They expected Chu Kuangren to be powerful but not to that extent. Hes a lot stronger than he was a year ago, Hui Fa said with a grave gaze. There are no signs of him going through the lightning tribtion, but his Emperor qi and source energies are ridiculously powerful. Its bizarre. Huoshen Huang could not wrap his head around the fact. No matter what it is, he definitely holds a huge secret. Kill him, and we might be in for a huge gain. Wu Wujis eyes shone brightly.1 Phoenix Bachelor, do you wish to join us to take down this person? Hui Fa looked at Feng Shangyun. Feng Shangyun nodded. I thought you wouldnt ask. Lets go. Huoshen Huang made the first move, and divine fire erupted from his body. Its the Crimson divine fire, Yin Underworld me, Oceanic Celestial me, and the Bone Spirit me! As expected of the Holy Divine Fire Cults First Divine Bachelor! He has mastered so many divine fires alone! Hes unbelievably good! one of the cultivators who did extensive research on divine fire mented excitedly. As soon as he said that, the divine fires had arrived before Chu Kuangren, but they were stopped by an invisible barrier two meters away from him. Then, violet lotuses bloomed in the void. Thousand Violet Sword Intent! Oh? Not fighting back? Is he defending the girl behind him? Huoshen Huo expressed his concern. This might be a great chance, Hui Fa said with his eyes glimmering. Grand Brahmic Heavenly Palm! Buddhist Light around him shone and formed a golden palm. Phoenix Gale Perforation! Feng Shangyun channeled the Phoenixs me around him, transforming it into a sharp sword shadow. The sword shadow was hurled at Chu Kuangrens sword qi barrier together with the golden palm. Upon collision, the ground around Chu Kuangren exploded and sank. Hmph! Fool. Wu Wuji scoffed. He gripped his spear tightly and thrust it forward. Ablood-colored spear ray struck the sword qi barrier. With multiple attacksnding on the sword qi barrier, the blooming violet lotuses finally dissolved. Ahuge energy explosion went off moments after the collision and swept across thend. Behind Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu suddenly opened her eyes. Suddenly, a powerful aura emanated from her and spread everywhere. Her aura could rival a King Immortal Progeny! She haspletely inherited her powers. Master, Ill lend you a hand! Lan Yu said, wanting to assist Chu Kuangren. You dont need to interfere. Go to the Sword Crown, Chu Kuangren said coldly. Lan Yu hesitated for a moment before she nodded. Hmph! Chu Kuangren, why are you still trying to look cool at times like this? Its one against four. So you think you have what it takes to fight us? Huoshen Huang grinned. Wrong. Chu Kuangren shook his head. Then, an even more terrifying Emperor qi erupted from him. Its not me against the four of you. Its the four of you trying to resist me. Ready? With a flick of his sleeve, source energies emanated from his body and surrounded him with Immortal Sparks radiating around him. He was like a Supreme Immortal King whose aura could shake heaven and earth.. Chapter 962 - Against Four King Immortal Progenies, One Strike Means One Strike

    Chapter 962: Against Four King Immortal Progenies, One Strike Means One Strike

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion One against four? No, it should be four trying to resist one! The four King Immortal Progenies tried to contend with Chu Kuangrens powers with all they got! Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren stood like a monolith on the spot. The source energies continued to swirl around him, and Immortal Sparks radiated. His aura was so terrifying that it shook heaven, earth, and even the void around him. He red at the four King Immortal Progenies before him with an icy-cold look. Bring it on! The four of them gulped nervously as the terrifying aura from Chu Kuangren struck fear in them. They could not believe their eyes. Such a terrifying energy! Guys, dont hold back anymore! Give him all you got! Hui Fa said seriously. He exhaled deeply. Then, the Buddhist Light around him was painted red by the scalp-numbing rage qi from his body. The Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk resolves in such a wicked technique? Isnt this the Wicked Buddha Sects long-lost technique? The crowds pupils shrank in fear at the scene. Huoshen Huangs expression was grim as the four divine fires swirled vigorously around him. All four mes were well-known divine fires on the Immortal Realm Divine Fire List. As the divine fires intertwined, they started to fuse into a rampant me Source, of which its aura erupted like a live volcano. Lets fight! Wu Wuji grunted. Horrifying ferocious qi exploded from his Bloodlust Spear. With a single thrust, the destructive and dominating aura of the blood-colored spear was fired at Chu Kuangren. Thats it? Not quite enough. The Descendant Self Sword at Chu Kuangrens waist unsheathed itself with a clunk. With a single strike with his sword, violet lotuses bloomed in the air. Sword qi broke the blood-colored spear ray like the wave. At that, Wu Wujis pupils shrank in shock as he was sted away. Fire Dragon ze! Huoshen Huang raised his hand to gather the divine fires around him. The divine fires whistled and intertwined with his Emperor qi and Daoist patterns before transforming into a ferocious fire dragon that rose into the sky. Phoenix Gale Perforation! Feng Shangyun followed up with a fiery red sword shadow formed by a huge amount of Phoenixs me. Trying to fight fire with fire, huh? You guys are no match for me! Chu Kuangren scoffed. Then, he raised his hand and channeled a more powerful Phoenixs me than Feng Shangyun. As the two different sources of me shed, the two King Immortal Progenies were sted away. Grand Brahmic Heavenly Palm! Hui Fa channeled the Resentful Buddha energy on him. The bloody palm, formed by the bloody Buddhist Light, fell from the sky with rumbling rage qi. It was enough to devour heaven and earth. However, with a single sword strike, Chu Kuangren shed the palm in half. Swoosh! Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared from the spot. By the time he reappeared, he was in front of Feng Shangyun, to whom he raised his hand. A huge amount of Phoenixs me ignited in his palm. sh*t! Feng Shangyun was terrified. Immediately, he channeled all his strength to its fullest potential. Phoenixs me whistled and tried to engulf Chu Kuangren. Unfortunately, Feng Shangyuns strength was far too weakpared to Chu Kuangren. Just one move, and he was engulfed in the Phoenixs me, tortured by the merciless fire. He fell to the ground, crying in pain as the fire burned him alive. A Godly Phoenix was burned alive by the exact element he mastered? How ironic. After that, Chu Kuangren nced at Wu Wuji beside him. He swung his Descendant Self Sword at Wu Wuji, casting the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent, and a sh of sword ray shot out. That particr strike contained not only the Sword Source but also many other source energies, hence granting it unparalleled powers. Bloodlust Spear, Thousand Troop Pierce! Slightly shocked, Wu Wuji cast his own Immortal Technique. The source energy was fused into the spear before it was thrust forward. The blood-colored spear perforated the void and collided violently with the sword ray. However, due to the difference in strength, the sword qis momentum was unstoppable. A miserable cryter, Wu Wuji was sent flying backward. If it were not for the silver armor on him, the sword attack would have taken his life on the spot. Impossible! Huoshen Huang looked astonished as he watched Chu Kuangren defeat two King Immortal Progenies in session. The numbness on his scalp made him feel like his head was going to explode. Chu Kuangrensbat strength was far beyond his imagination. Thats all youve got? Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. He looked at Huoshen Huang with cold killing intent. He did not forget that the Holy Divine Fire Cult almost killed Lan Yu. D*mn you, Chu Kuangren! I refuse to believe that you are invincible! Huoshen Huang calmed the fear in his heart. He shouted and channeled his divine fires to the maximum. After that, all four divine fires around him started to fuse. It was the Divine Fire Rbination Technique! The divine fires on Huoshen Huang fused into a colorful fireball. The ck Yin Underworld me, the white Bone Spirit me, the red Crimson divine fire, and the blue Oceanic Celestial me shone brightly and colorfully. Its powers were terrifying. Ance at it from afar was enough to numb ones scalp. Chu Kuangren took a nce at it. However, instead of being surprised, he was intrigued. He said, Four divine fires? Well, youre going to be great fodder. If he fed the Phoenixs me with four more types of divine fires, it would definitely push the Phoenixs me to the next level, making it more powerful. You want to consume my divine fires? Take this first! Huoshen Huang saw through Chu Kuangrens thoughts. Irritated, his aura surged, and the me Source wasbined with the divine fire. Divine Fire, Heavens st! With the power that could burn everything, the colorful fireball was hurled at Chu Kuangren. As it traveled across the air, the sheer heat alone even distorted the void. Its only one fireball. How hard is it to take that? Chu Kuangren stood there as a free target for the fireball. Following a tremendous explosion, the colorful me wreaked havoc across thend and spread in every direction, turning the ground into a sea of mes. Wherever the me reached, all things were burned to crisps, and even the ground melted. The crowd stared nkly at the fiery sea. Did he do it? Did he really kill Chu Kuangren? This is a terrifying strike, yet he didnt even try to defend. He took it head-on! I think hes either dead or severely injured. Hes too arrogant! A heated discussion arose as the crowd watched the me burn. While the crowd was still wondering, a surge of boundless Emperor qi rose and swept over every inch of me on the ground, revealing an out-of-the-world figure who looked like he looked down upon all life in the universe. Chu Kuangren, in his white robes free of a speck of dust, had violet lotuses blooming and sword qi swirling around him. The divine fire that charred the ce did not even touch him. Now, its my turn. Chu Kuangren pointed at Huoshen Huang and said proudly, One strike, and I can cut you in half. The moment he said that, the violet lotuses disintegrated into the purest sword qi and fused into the Descendant Self Sword. Rampant and unmatched pressure from the sword made the air feel like it was being ripped apart. Even seeing it from afar could make one feel the pain. Chu Kuangren raised his hand. Along with a surge of violet sword qi, the blooming lotuses dashed towards Huoshen Huang with an unstoppable force. Huoshen Huang gave everything he got to defend, but his me was torn apart upon collision with the sword qi. It did not even slow down the sword qi. In the next second, the sword qi hit him. Divine fire clone! Huoshen Huang cast his clone technique in a pinch. His figure was divided into two, leaving the clone to withstand the sword qi while he fled backward, trying to leave the effective range of the sword qi. However, the divine fire clone exploded when the sword qi hit. Violet lotuses bloomed in every direction, and each petal on the lotuses contained a fine yet sharp sword qi. The divine fire clone was the first to explode, but Huoshen Huang also did not escape the sword qi as he was caught by the expanding sword qi. Before he could react, he was perforated by a myriad of sword qi and exploded into a cloud of blood mist. I said it before. One strike means one strike.. Chapter 963 - Phoenix Reborn, The Ace of a King Immortal Progeny, Sword Crown Versus Three Immortals

    Chapter 963: Phoenix Reborn, The Ace of a King Immortal Progeny, Sword Crown Versus Three Immortals

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Violet sword ray erupted, and petals from the lotuses scattered, spreading the sword qi in all directions. Huoshen Huang died on the spot. Despite being further away, Hui Fa and Wu Wuji did not escape unscathed. They were struck by the sword qi and were forced backward, looking miserable. After Huoshen Huang died, a piece of Yin and Yang Ring and tinders of all four Divine mes floated in the void. Chu Kuangren grinned at the spoils. He went up to the tinders and engulfed them with his Phoenixs me, absorbing all of them into his body. It was then a powerful energy wave exploded beside him. Phoenixs me burst out of Feng Shangyuns charred body and engulfed him. It also canceled out Chu Kuangrens Phoenix me. The visible wounds on his body were rapidly healing. Oh, so this is nirvana? Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered. Aside from the special trait of devouring all fire, one of the other reasons the Phoenixs me was ranked third on the Divine me List was because of its ability to undergo nirvana. Whenever a phoenix is reborn, its powers improve by a lot. Chu Kuangren had undergone nirvana once before. Chu Kuangren! I bet you didnt expect this. I am a Phoenix, so I used your Phoenixs me to be reborn! Now, I am stronger than before! As Feng Shangyun cackled at Chu Kuangren, the Phoenixs me around him swirled violently around him, shedding an orange light on his handsome and rigid face. He red at Chu Kuangren with visibly frantic killing intents. TIL Kill you! He then transformed into a ray of fiery light and flew towards Chu Kuangren. It was but a few moments after he was reborn, but the powers he disyed had surpassed amon Pseudo Immortal. That sight surprised Hui Fa and Wu Wuji. Three against one. We still have a chance to win this! The two exchanged a quick yet determined look. They were prepared to unveil their strongest ace card. Wu Wuji took out a golden-red pill and consumed it. With that, his Emperor qi surged greatly, and the Ferocious Qi Source that he hadprehended got a huge boost as well. On the other hand, Hui Fa put his hands together. Blood-colored Buddhist light containing dense rage qi intertwined with the Daoist patterns, and a ferocious-looking Resentful Buddha Avatar appeared from the void. It was none other than the avatar of the Wicked Buddha Sects Resentful Buddha. On top of that, two blood-colored rays of light flew out from Hui Fas body. It was the remaining two Resentful Buddha sculptures! The moment the two sculpturesbined with the avatar, it gained an extra head and a pair of extra arms, making it look even more terrifying. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. Great. You really have collected the rest of the Resentful Buddha sculptures for me. Die! Hui Fa bellowed coldly with a bewitching look on his face. He was no longer the Golden Ridge Temples little Holy Monk. The three King Immortal Progenies went after Chu Kuangren in stronger forms. However, all Chu Kuangren did was swing his sword around casually. He performed only one strike at each of them, yet all three of them felt contended. They could not see the hope of victory anymore. Were they ganging up against Chu Kuangren? It might look so, but it surely did not feel like it. They felt like it was Chu Kuangren who was ughtering them. Its time to end this boring fight, Chu Kuangren bellowed coldly. At that, all thirteen source energies on him erupted one after another. That particr scene shocked everyone present. Some of the cultivators had not even seen so many source energies in his or her life, let alone see all the source energiese out from one person. A monster! His Dao, what is it exactly? How does he possess so many source energies? Hes really terrifying! Everyone was left in awe and baffled by what happened. It was beyond theirprehension. Usually, a single cultivator would possess only one Dao. Therefore, one would usually gain insights into a single Dao, and if they were lucky, they might be able to cultivate one or two other Daos to enhance their strength. However, thirteen source energies all in one person?! No matter how they looked at it, it was inconceivable. All thirteen source energies surrounded Chu Kuangren, and every move he made felt like it could shake the realm. All three King Immortal Progenies had never felt so intimidated before, albeit being Half-Immortal themselves. He hasnt gone through the Three Disasters and Nine Dooms, and he already possesses such terrifying powers. Master is really an uncontroble outlier in this realm! the Sword Crown mumbled among the crowd. Then, he looked into the distance. This battle is gaining attention. I believe those old bastards are getting restless. His eyes suddenly glinted. He should no longer remain an audience. D*mn it! Weve underestimated him! How can he be so powerful?! Hui Fa andpany were baffled and in disbelief. Even though they had unleashed everything they got, they felt helpless against Chu Kuangren, who possessed thirteen source energies. You guys are no match for me even if you outnumbered four to one, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Then, he raised his sword. Violet lotuses bloomed in the air and condensed sword qi that shrouded every direction. All three King Immortal Progenies had nowhere else to run. Die! Chu Kuangren bellowed. Countless sword qi danced around the air. The Resentful Buddha, despite having two sculptures forming the avatar, was shed countless times by the endless sword qi. It looked like it would crumble any moment. On the other hand, Wu Wuji swung his spear in a flurry, attempting to fend off the sword qi. s, it was a futile effort against the powerful attack. Stop it at once! Just when all three King Immortal Progenies were in a pinch, a furious voice sounded from the distance. A boundless aura of an Immortal nketed thend. The Immortal was finally joining the fray. Everyone gasped and looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. To them, no matter how arrogant Chu Kuangren was to the King Immortal Progenies, he should start to tone his attitude down when the Immortals were involved. It is I, the Holy Citys Great Elder! and I, the Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk! Wu Wuji and Hui Fa were delighted. However, they soon realized that even after the Immortals made their voices heard, Chu Kuangren did not show any signs of slowing down or any intentions to stop. In fact, all three of them were hurt badly because they were distracted. The crowd was astonished. Chu Kuangren had ignored the warnings from the Immortals! Further away, three rays of light flew out from the deepest part of the Ancient Immortal Battlefield and headed towards the ruins of ancient orthodoxy. They wanted to stop, or better, kill Chu Kuangren. All three rays of light were Immortals. They were the Immortals of Holy Divine Fire Cult, Golden Ridge Temple, and the Holy City. They were furious. After all, all Supreme Immortal Progenies were sky-prides carefully nurtured by the orthodoxies, let alone a King Immortal Progeny. Yet, Chu Kuangren wanted to kill their King Immortal Progenies, and that was equivalent to killing Immortals in the making. They just could not sit back and turn their eyes away. We must kill this foreigner! Only his death can calm my wrath! At that moment, a figure in green robes appeared before them. It was an elderly man with white hair and a beard, who looked like amoner. However, all three Immortals stopped at once and looked at the green-robed elderly. Their pupils shrunk in shock. Youre the Sword Crown?! Why are you here?! The Sword Crown was one of the Seven Crowns of nquilon Immortal World. He was once the strongest Sword Immortal in this part of the Immortal World! It doesnt matter why I am here. The thing is, this is as far as you guys can go, the Sword Crown said. You are protecting Chu Kuangren? the Holy Divine Fire Cults Immortal bellowed. Yes, Iam. Chapter 964 - Defeating Three Immortals, Killing King Immortal Progenies, Farewell Qing Feng

    Chapter 964: Defeating Three Immortals, Killing King Immortal Progenies, Farewell Qing Feng

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Asingle word from the Sword Crown and sword intents rose to the sky, ready to kill its enemies. Green lotuses bloomed outward from the Sword Crown as the center. In the blink of an eye, he turned a few thousand miles ofnd into a sea of green lotuses. The scene shocked the three Immortals. This is one of the Seven Crowns, the Sword Crowns power? Impossible. I heard the Saber Crown crippled him a long time ago. How is it possible for him to possess so much strength? What is going on? The three of them exchanged a confused look. An unusual look shed across the Holy Divine Fire Cults Immortals eyes. With the me burning on his palm, he said, Tll go first. His Immortals Core activated, and what followed was a palm strike. He threw a dominating fiery palm at the Sword Crown. Despite that, the Sword Crown stood on the spot with a calm look. Without pulling out his Immortal Sword, his sword qi automatically concentrated at the tip of his finger. Then, he swung his finger in the air, and a tremendous sword qi shed outwards, stirring the lotuses along its trail. The sword qi shed the fiery palm strike in half and went straight toward the Immortal. Just one move and the Immortals pupils shrank in fear. A never-before-seen horrified look appeared on his face. He shouted and channeled all his strength to withstand this sh, but it was useless. With a swish, the sword qi cut off his arm. The Immortals blood gushed out violently and spurted all over thend. The boiling Immortal blood ignited thend uponnding, turning it into a sea of fire. He cut off my arm in one strike! He has recovered! The Sword Crown is a Ninth-grade Common Immortal, but we are just a Lower Third-grade Common Immortal. We are not his match. Fall back at once! the Holy Citys Immortal said coldly. Back at the ruins of the ancient orthodoxy, Wu Wuji, Hui Fa, and the others sensed that the Immortals had left in a rush. Astonished, they all looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. The Immortals are running away?! Chu Kuangren has some powerful forces behind him? Isnt he a foreigner? How does he have such powerful forces supporting him? Even the Immortals have been forced to retreat! Holy cow. Hes definitely from a powerful force! A heated discussion sounded. On the other hand, Hui Fa and Wu Wuji fell into despair. If the Immortals had retreated, who woulde to their rescue? The sword qi shuttled around in the air, and the Resentful Buddhas avatar started to crumble before it exploded. The two Resentful Buddha sculptures also fell out andnded on the ground. Hui Fa was shed into a cloud of blood mist by the sword qi. Wu Wyji shared the same fate as well. Chu Kuangren! You cant kill me! Im from Sycamore Mountains Divine Beast Tribe! Our powers are unfathomable! Killing me means making the entire Sycamore Mountain your enemy Feng Shangyun pleaded nervously. If I could kill the Immortal Progeny from Holy Divine Fire Cult, Holy City, and even Golden Ridge Temple, do you really think Im afraid of Sycamore Mountains Divine Beast Tribe? Chu Kuangren said with a cold look on his face. Violet lotus sword ray shuttled in the air and struck Feng Shangyun down. Now, do you think your Phoenixs me can save you? Chu Kuangren grinned. Everyone else stared at Chu Kuangren, horrified. All four King Immortal Progenies teamed up against him, and it was useless. Chu Kuangren defeated and killed them one after another. The strength he disyed was beyond anyones imagination. ording to the Immortal Paths categorization on the Three Disasters and Nine Dooms, Chu Kuangrens strength should be at the seventh trial, or even the eighth. But why arent there any signs of the lightning tribtion on him? Thats whats confusing. The battle sparked heated discussion among the audience. After this battle, Chu Kuangrens name would go down in the history of nquilon Immortal World. One man against four King Immortal Progenies! No native Immortal Progeny was able to achieve it before, let alone one from the outside world. The source energies went back into Chu Kuangrens body. After that, he picked up the spoils on the ground together with the two Resentful Buddha sculptures. Then, he returned to Lan Yu and the others. However, Huang Yinghong, who stood beside Qing Feng, stared at him cautiously. He had just killed a Phoenix Bachelor after all. Chu Kuangren was not bothered by the re. If she did anything to him, he would just kill her. It was not difficult anyway. Awhileter, the Sword Crown returned. Is it settled? Chu Kuangren simply asked. Theyve retreated. The Sword Crown nodded. Retreated? Forget it. You just recovered, so the fact that you can fend them off is good enough. I didnt expect you to bring back the bodies of the Immortals either, Chu Kuangren said. The Sword Crown was rendered speechless, and his face twitched helplessly. The Immortals bodies? Immortals were not an easy target. Tl try next time, the Sword Crown said. Chu Kuangren did not dwell on the topic. Compared to asking the Sword Crown to kill an Immortal, he would prefer to kill one himself. However, he knew that given his current strength, killing an Immortal was a little out of the question. He might stand a chance if he gained more insights into the source energies. Theres nothing left in these ruins for us. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said. Um, Master It was then Qing Feng opened up reluctantly. I wish to return to Sycamore Mountain with Yinghong. Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. Sure. In that case, may fate allow us to meet again one day. Qing Feng stared at Chu Kuangren with mixed feelings. They might not have spent a lot of time together, and neither of them shared anything memorable, but she could never forget him. Perhaps it was the natural charm of Chu Kuangrens personality. Some people just had the ability to leave a strong impression on others. Mmhm. Chu Kuangren nodded and parted ways with Qing Feng. He had already mastered the Azure Phoenix Physique and the Jade Pool Immortals Scriptures, so Qing Feng was no longer valuable to him. Sycamore Mountain? Maybe Ill visit if I have the chance. Lil Hong has also made her way to nquilon Immortal World, but theres no news on her. Maybe theres something about her there. Besides Chu Hong, there was also Yin Honghua. He should really take some time to find out about their whereabouts. Right before he left, Chu Kuangren turned to Gu Wuqing and Gu Liufang. Gu Wuging cupped his fists and said, Brother, I am forever in your debt. I will make sure to pay you back the favor in the future. He was a little embarrassed to say that. Chu Kuangren saved him, but he could not repay the debt. Judging from Chu Kuangrens strength and gifts, he would only grow stronger in the future, and until then, Gu Wuqing might not be of use to him. L know Immortal Gu from way back. You dont have to repay me. A slight hesitancyter, Chu Kuangren added, Im sorry about Immortal Gus passing. If you need any help, pleasee to me. Ill do whatever I can within my capabilities. The Sword Crown was a little surprised by Chu Kuangrens promise. As far as he knew, his master was not someone who would make a promise to others so easily. It seemed like Immortal Gu meant a lot to him. As a matter of fact, Immortal Gu meant a lot not to him but Firmament Star. It was because Immortal Gu preached the way of cultivation in Firmament Star that thes cultivation culture could advance swiftly. Chu Kuangren did not mind making a promise based on that point alone. As for Immortal Gus death, he would want to get to the bottom of it if he could. Gu Wuqing was moved by the promise. Ever since what happened to the Gu n, the familys allies and friends had left them. No one was willing to offer a helping hand at their darkest times. Never did he think that he would run into Chu Kuangren in the unfamiliar nquilon Immortal World. Chu Kuangren alone was a hundred times better than those allies and friends of the Gu n.. Chapter 966 - Immortal Ascension Pool, Immortal Pro

    Chapter 966: Immortal Ascension Pool, Immortal Progenies Fighting For The Spot, Do I Need To Fight For It?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Withdraw. Chu Kuangren withdrew the Divine Lotus Seed. It was at that moment, a golden lotus seed, shrouded with concentrated Daoist patterns appeared inside his body. An Immortal item that can evolve Immortal Techniques? Not bad. Chu Kuangren smiled. He had not finished refining the Godly Awakening Wine, so he thought he would have to dy evolving his Immortal Technique to ater date. Yet now, with the Myriad Divine Lotus Seed, he could move his schedule up. He could evolve his own Immortal Techniques and master the Promation Seal. It was his goal before he even entered the Immortal World. Prior to creating his own source energy, it would be important to gain insights into as many source energies as possible. Those were his two major cultivation goals the source energy and Promation Seals. Both could help him to increase his strength. Since the Myriad Divine Lotus Seed has been nted inside me, all thats left is to collect Water and Wood Essence to nourish it, Chu Kuangren muttered. In order to grow the seed, using Emperor qi alone would not be enough. It required a huge amount of Water and Wood Essence, simr to how nts required water to grow. The Immortal nt was not much different from amon nt. Lan Yu should be more familiar with her new Immortal Physique by now. I should go out and analyze the Radiant War Immortal Physique on her so I can figure out a way to upgrade my Daoist Physiques, Chu Kuangren thought. With that, he walked out of the cave. The sky outside was still gloomy. After all, he was in the Ancient Immortal Battlefield, a ce filled with rage qi. It would be strange if he walked out to a sunny day. He shook his head. Tll stay for a little longer. If I cant find an Opportunity of Fortune, Ill leave to the next ce. Lan Yu had ended her closed-door meditation earlier than him. She was standing under the tree in her silver armor. Her slender figure and long legsplemented her silver hair that draped over her shoulder; her delicate facial features looked more pronounced with her bright sapphire eyes. She looked valiant and pure like an invible valkyrie. Master, youre out! Lan Yu turned around to Chu Kuangren with a smile. Her sapphire eyes blinked with utmost tenderness. Mmhm. Hows your War Immortal Physique? Have you gotten used to it? he asked. Tve gotten more familiar with it, and I have broken through to a Great Daoist Celestial. Ive also mastered the Radiant War Source energy. Radiant is my Dao, and War is my duty. Radiant War Source is the most fitting source energy for me, she said with a smile. Master, congrattions oning out. Judging from your look, you must have gained something again, the Sword Crown said as he walked over with a smile. Okay, I guess. Chu Kuangren then asked, Did anything happen while I was inside? There is actually. Before the Sword Crown could borate, Lil Fox jumped into the conversation. Boss, an Immortal Ascension Pool appeared here in the Ancient Immortal Battlefield a few days ago. A lot of people went over. Lets go have some fun! Oh, Immortal Ascension Pool? Chu Kuangren looked interested. Yes! This is a treasured natural resource that bore the blessing of heaven and earth. Its very beneficial to an Immortal Progeny, the Sword Crown said. If thats the case, lets go have a look. Chu Kuangren did not say no to Lil Fox. Soon, the group headed towards the Immortal Ascension Pool. Further away at the Immortal Ascension Pool, the Immortal Progenies were still fighting over a spot to enter the pool. However, little did they know that something terrifying wasing for them. On a mountain peak at the deepest part of Ancient Immortal Battlefield, Immortal Sparks shone brightly, making the mountain peak stand out from the bleak and vengeful battlefield. The rage qi in the area could not get close to the mountain peak at all, which made it look special. At the center of the mountain peak was ake with a ten kilometers radius. Thekes surface was shrouded by mist and Immortal Sparks. Theke was none other than the Immortal Ascension Pool that all Immortal Progenies dreamt of. The water in theke was formed by the purest of spiritual powers. One drop of it equaled millions of spiritual marrow. As such, the amount of water in theke made its value immeasurable. The other valuable thing was the Immortal Sparks around theke. The Immortal Sparks formed a strange connection around theke, and it was the Immortal Sparks that could purify ones impurities and possess the powerful effect of loosening ones body. It was more than enough to allow one to tread smoothly on the Immortal Path. Outside theke was countless seals set up by the Immortals who ventured into the Ancient Immortal Battlefield this time. Their aim was to prevent others from getting close. The Immortals had discussed it among themselves and agreed to only allow the Immortal Progenies of the immortal orthodoxies to enter theke for purification. However, in order to avoid criticism, the Immortals decided to release ten extra spots for those who did not belong to any immortal orthodoxies. As for which ten lucky souls would get the chance, it would depend on their strength. Arge number of Immortal Progenies were fighting outside for the ten spots to enter theke. More precisely, they were fighting over the token that would grant them entry. The token switched owners swiftly among the Immortal Progenies. It was not that difficult for one to get the token, but it was difficult to hold on to it because others might gang up on that particr person upon possession of the token. Haha! What a rare scene. An Immortal Progeny watched from high above and grinned at the chaotic scene. The man was an Immortal Progeny from the Holy City. The disdain in his eyes was visible as he watched the others fighting for the token. The other Immortal Progenies from other immortal orthodoxies shared a simr expression. Compared to the others who had to risk their lives for the spot, they had secured a guaranteed one at the start. It was probably the best interpretation of leaning under a big tree for its shades. Who do you think will get the ten spots? [ dont know, and I dont care. Lets just draw lots ourselves and see who goes in first, said a man in golden robes. The man had a buff physique and a strict look on his face. His standing posture set him off as a natural king, and it gave one the urge to kneel before him. The man was none other than one of the Twelve Kings, the Great Yuan Dynastys crown prince, Yuan Wu. As for the lots he mentioned, it was the rule set by the Immortals to determine the sequence for the purification. The Immortal Ascension Pool contained vast energy, so it was enough for every Immortal Progeny from the immortal orthodoxies toplete their purification. However, in order to secure a quiet and peaceful process and prevent any kind of interruption or idents, the rule was set up so that the Immortal Progenies would take turns. Lets begin, a delicatedy in a white robe said. Thedy was also an Immortal Progeny and one of the Twelve Kings. Fourteen balls of light appeared before them, each representing an immortal orthodoxy that hade to the Ancient Immortal Battlefield this time. From one to fourteen, we will follow the sequence, and the one who gets one can go in first, Yuan Wu said. Then, he was first to draw. Look! All of a sudden, the Immortal Progenies squealed in shock. The rest of the Immortal Progenies suddenly stopped fighting over the token and stared in a particr direction. They felt a rampant and dominating energying closer to them, and they were no match for it. As far as they could see, an out-of-this-world figure in white robes was walking over with three followers twodies and an elderly with white hair and beard behind him. It was Chu Kuangren andpany. Chu Kuangren did not hold back his aura. Instead, he released it to deter all the Immortal Progenies at the scene. He looked at the Immortal Ascension Pool and said with a smile, I guess this Immortal Ascension Pool is really tempting. Look at all the people here. Its him! Its Chu Kuangren! The monster who killed all the King Immortal Progenies? Hes here! A heated discussion started among the crowd, and they stared at him with reverence in their eyes. The Immortal Progenies from the immortal orthodoxies also noticed his arrival from high up, and he intrigued them. One of them said coldly, Even if its you, Chu Kuangren, you have to follow the rules to enter the Immortal Ascension Pool! You must fight the others to get the spot for entry! Chu Kuangren then looked at the other Immortal Progenies and spotted the tokens in their hands. He immediately knew what was going on. He scoffed and looked at the Immortal Progenies high above. Fight? Do I need to fight for it? Chapter 967 - The Way of Using An Immortal Progeny, One Man Defeated All Immortal Progenies

    Chapter 967: The Way of Using An Immortal Progeny, One Man Defeated All Immortal Progenies

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fight? Do I have to fight for it? Chu Kuangren stood on the spot as he stared further away. He could sense a dozen unmatched presences lingering there, and they all possessed energies above a Pseudo Immortal. They were the Immortals! The moment Chu Kuangren said that, the Sword Crown behind him released a surge of domineering Immortals Core energy fluctuation. An overwhelming sword intent erupted from the spot and pierced the clouds. Did you not hear what my master said? the Sword Crown said coldly. As his words echoed, the crowd gulped nervously. Master? The Sword Crown was a follower of Chu Kuangren? D*mn! The terrifying energy must be from an Immortal, and it seemed like Chu Kuangren had an Immortal as his follower! What horrifying background indeed! Who the hell told me hes just a foreigner with no background? He has a freaking Immortal as his follower! Are you kidding me? He must have some ridiculously powerful background! an Immortal as his follower? Oh my gosh Not only the Immortal Progenies were shocked, but the Immortals hiding in the void had the same reaction. They looked at the Sword Crown in disbelief. They could not believe what they heard and saw. It must be a dream, a bizarre dream! Otherwise, that would never have happened! The almighty Sword Crown, the man who reigned over his time with unparalleled powers, was now a follower of an Immortal Progeny? That might be the biggest joke in the Immortal World. What is this about? asked one of the Immortals. However, no one could provide an answer as the others shared the same confusion and astonishment. Chu Kuangren. You can skip the fight for the spot, but you still have to draw lots to go into the Immortal Ascension Pool. A cold voice came from the void. The Immortals had spoken. They obviously wanted to avoid direct conflict with the Sword Crown, and Chu Kuangren taking the Sword Crown as his follower was shocking enough. Without fully understanding the situation, they dared not stop Chu Kuangren as they liked. Oh? Draw lots? Thats so tedious. Since we are all Immortal Progenies, lets settle this using the most straightforward way. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. I will be the first to go in. Anyone who disagrees can try to persuade me with any means necessary. If all of you want toe at me together, I dont mind either. His words sent the crowd into an uproar. What did he just say? Is he challenging all the Immortal Progenies from the immortal orthodoxies? Is he out of his mind?! I dont believe it. Does he have the guts to do that? Even if hes the Chu Kuangren, even if hes really powerful, challenging all the Immortal Progenies at once is a little too much, even for him. Themon Immortal Progenies gasped in disbelief, while the Immortal Progenies from the immortal orthodoxies were both astonished and furious. They were the most outstanding Immortal Progenies of this part of the Immortal World. No one had ever said such bizarre things before them. Especially the few King Immortal Progenies, their rage almost erupted from their re at Chu Kuangren. Very well. You are probably the most arrogant foreign Immortal Progenies that I have met in many years. I am really interested to see if you are as powerful as they say, Yuan Wu, the King Immortal Progeny, said coldly. As he took the first step forward, boundless Emperor qi gushed out like torrential waves, and a strong source energy fluctuation erupted, crushing the void in every direction. If you can win against me, I have no problem with you entering first. The Immortals did not say anything either, seemingly tacitly agreeing to the challenge. They, too, were curious about Chu Kuangrens strength. Chu Kuangren taunted Wu Yuan with his finger. Bring it on. Wu Yuan made his first move by throwing a punch. The boundless Emperor qi and source energy fluctuationbined to form a golden fist ray. Chu Kuangren remained at his spot and raised his hand. As his Emperor qi and the source energy fluctuation erupted, they crushed the fist ray into nothing. Thats it? This is the strength of the Great Yuan Divine Dynastys crown prince? Chu Kuangren said calmly. The collision did not even make him budge. Coil Divine Art, Heaven Shattering Thunder! Yuan Wu bellowed. His Emperor qi and Daoist pattern intertwined into a sky blue lightning. With a single punch buffed by his source energy, the lightning bolt, as robust as a pir, was shot towards Chu Kuangren like a rising dragon. Imperial Monarch Sword Art! The Emperor qi behind Chu Kuangren rumbled and transformed into a golden Grand Emperor Avatar. Next, sword qi gathered at the avatars palm and formed a golden sword shadow from the void. Its power could tear the void apart. When the sword shadow and the lightning bolt shed, a tremendous explosion went off. The lightning bolt was shattered by the unstoppable sword qi that continued towards Yuan Wu and sent him flying backward. The sheer strength of the strike shocked everyone. One strike, and he defeated a King Immortal Progeny? Hes as powerful as rumors say! No, hes even more powerful than that! Chu Kuangrens hands remained behind his back. He looked at the other King Immortal Progenies and said, I said all of you are allowed to team up against me. Why dont all of you take the chance? His words put a sour look on all the Immortal Progenies faces. Come on! I refuse to believe that hes powerful enough to defeat all of us! All the Immortal Progenies came from different immortal orthodoxies and were originally rivals to each other. Now, they came together because of Chu Kuangren. It seemed like Chu Kuangren had achieved something that no one had ever done. Thousand Wind Fingers! Voidless Sword sh! me Dragon Raging Thousand Mountains! All kinds of powerful Immortal Techniques were unleashed, painting the sky with a colorful palette as they were cast. Chu Kuangren, despite being the center of all the Immortal Techniques, stood still like a monolith. With his hands behind his back, he stood strong against the attacks. Violet lotuses bloomed around him and then transformed into a thousand lotus sword qi that blocked all the iing attacks. Boom! Several loud and consecutive explosionster, thend trembled, and cracks spread outwards like a spider web. Clouds of dust nketed the battlefield and even shrouded the sun. Everyone stared into the cloud of dust. They could still sense the lingering energy fluctuations of all the Immortal Techniques. Everyone strongly believed that no Immortal Progeny could survive such terrifying attacks. We did it? Is he defeated? A few Immortal Progenies within the crowd did not join the attack, including Gu Wuqing and Gu Liufang. Instead, they stared into the dust and grinned. Gu Liufang then said with a smile, He wont be so easily defeated. As the crowds anticipation rose, Emperor qi swept across the field and sted the dust away. A figure in white emerged from within. Chu Kuangren remained standing proudly. He looked at the others in disdain and said, Now, its your turn to have a taste of my powers. At that, the spiritual qi around the area paused, and the wind stopped. The world felt like it was put on pause at that moment. No technique was cast, but everyone present on the field could feel tremendous pressure like nothing before. It was almost enough to suffocate them alive. Single Thought Series,ary Destruction! The voice echoed the heavens. Then, bands of purple-crimson light spread out toward the crowd. Those who were caught by the light bands were sent flying with blood spurting out of their mouths. Even the King Immortal Progenies turned pale at the attack. In two seconds, the Immortal Progenies were already on the ground, crying in pain. Only the figure in white robes stood among the fallen like a king who looked down on the entire universe.. Chapter 968 - Entering The Immortal Ascension Pool, Prefers A Matured One, Chu Kuangren’s Plan

    Chapter 968 Entering The Immortal Ascension Pool, Prefers A Matured One, Chu Kuangrens n

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shocking! Absolutely shocking! Everyone at the scene was overwhelmed with shock. Asingle move and he defeated all the Immortal Progenies. That disy of power left those who did not join the battle in awe, and they stared at the proud white figure nkly. Chu Kuangren retracted his Emperor qi and mind power. Then, he stared at the rest of the Immortal Progenies and said, Im going in first. Does anyone have anything else to say about that? As he nced over them, all the Immortal Progenies lower their heads awkwardly. The fact that he defeated so many Immortal Progenies overwhelmed them tremendously. They were so scared that they could not lift their heads up. What could they possibly deny Chu Kuangrens entry? As an Immortal Progeny, he has definitely achieved zenith, Gu Wuqing wore an impressed look as he looked at Chu Kuangren, admiring Chu Kuangren and his achievements. l agree. No Immortal Progeny can achieve what he did. He has yet started the Immortal Path, and he has defeated the other King Immortal Progenies so easily, Gu Liufangmented. He really hasnt started the Immortal Path? He is ridiculously powerful, Gu Wuqing voiced his question. Im afraid this is something beyond me. An outlier, if you may, Gu Liufang muttered. Back in the void, energy fluctuations from Immortals Core erupted. The Immortals were also so shocked by Chu Kuangrens disy of strength that they instinctively released their Immortals Core energy fluctuations. His powers He really hasnt started on the Immortal Path? Such powers I believe even the oldest immortal orthodoxy might not produce such an Immortal Progeny, let alone a foreigner. What is his background? Upon sensing the Immortals Core energy fluctuations from the Immortals, Chu Kuangren looked into the void and said, Whats wrong? Dont any of you have anything to say about it? The Sword Crown also stepped forward and released his sword intent. Permission granted. The Immortals went silent for a moment before voicing their agreement. After all, the Immortal Ascension Pool was big enough to allow every Immortal Progeny from the immortal orthodoxies toplete their purification. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said to Lan Yu and the others. With that, the few of them then entered the Immortal Ascension Pool. The rest of the Immortal Progenies watched them walk in with mixed feelings. An indescribable feeling of defeat tore them apart from the inside. D*mn it! Wu Yuan punched the ground in frustration. He was proud to be a King Immortal Progeny, but today, Chu Kuangren had trampled and crushed his pride. Not only him, but a lot of the others also shared the same feeling. We are just going to let him go in? The Immortals in the void got a little anxious. We should find out more about his background first and figure out why the Sword Crown has be his follower, one of the Immortals said. Before getting rity on that matter, they dared not make any rash move as they were afraid of offending the wrong people. They were all from immortal orthodoxies, but they were not invincible. There were quite a number of threats out there as well, such as the Divine Beast Tribe and other immortal orthodoxies. Fine. Well investigate his background while hes inside the Immortal Ascension Pool, and the decision willeter. Agreed. All fourteen immortal orthodoxies did what they could. The informationwork that they could utilize was unimaginably huge. It covered almost the entire nquilon Immortal World, and it was safe to say that no one could escape their search. Meanwhile, inside the Immortal Ascension Pool, Chu Kuangren stood in front of theke, surprised. Is this the Immortal Ascension Pool? Its really something else. Lil Fox and Lan Yu were simrly excited. Lil Fox transformed back into her true form, jumped into theke swiftly, and started swimming around. Boss, its so nice here! Come down quick! she said. The Sword Crown smiled and said, Master, I have almost no use for this pool. Ill stand guard here instead. Then, he walked further away and released green lotuses in the air that acted as a line of restriction, separating the pool from the outside. After the Sword Crown left, Lan Yu looked at Chu Kuangren. Master, Ill help you with your clothes. Chu Kuangren nodded. Okay. Lan Yu went up to him and started to take off his clothes. She blushed as she stared at his fair and wless body. Master, your skin is great. Its fair and smooth. Ahem, are you praising me? Chu Kuangren cleared his throat awkwardly. Fair and smooth? tt sounded weird when she used it to describe him. After he undressed, he went into the water. The Immortal Sparks that lingered above the surface immediately surrounded him as he entered. He could feel the energy from the pool seeping into his body through his hair follicles. The unique energy purified the impurities in his body, loosened his meridians, and also amplified his Emperor qi. Meridian cleansing, Chu Kuangren muttered. It was not the first time he experienced it, but the effect from the Immortal Ascension Pool was much more obvious. While he was experiencing the uniqueness of the water, he suddenly felt the Myriad Divine Lotus Seed in his body move. It conveyed its desire to him. The seeds unusual behavior caught his attention. I need a huge amount of Water and Wood Essence to nourish the seed. Can the water in this pool be used as well!? Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered. As he pondered, he heard sshes beside him. He turned around and saw a beautiful, fair bodying into the water toward him. He was slightly stunned. Lan Yu? Master, Ill scrub your back for you. Lan Yu went up to Chu Kuangrens back. She did not feel embarrassed being naked in front of him at all. To her, she belonged to Chu Kuangren, so appearing naked in front of her master meant nothing to her. Chu Kuangren regained hisposure after a moment. Okay. He could feel Lan Yus soft hands rubbing his back, and from time to time, he could feel her soft chest pressing against his skin. Mm, shes quite big, Chu Kuangren thought. Boss, Ill help too! Lil Fox swam over in her human form. Her slightly blushed face made her look cuter. She came to Chu Kuangren and started massaging his back and legs. However, as a fox, she was not skilled. All she did was pound blindly on his body. Chu Kuangren used his mind power and sent her flying. Dont be handsy. Go take a break at the side. Ssh! Lil Fox emerged from the water and looked at her tiny hands and legs with a pout. The boss likes a mature woman, huh? I have to grow bigger faster! However, a Moonlight Fox had a long lifespan, and she was still an adolescent. It would take her a very long time to grow into a decent adult. Chu Kuangren enjoyed Lan Yus services. Just like that, three days had passed. Chu Kuangren believed he had gained the most of the Immortal Ascension Pool already. Lan Yu and Lil Fox also gained a huge boost. ording to the rules, they should leave and allow the others toe in. However, he did not do so. He was still in the water. Master, what are you doing? Lan Yu asked curiously. I have a n, but Im afraid that the other orthodoxies might kill me if they know what Im up to. But, hey, why should I be afraid of them? He chuckled.. Chapter 969 - Continuously Created Immortal Techniques. Nan Ke’s Deduction

    Chapter 969 Continuously Created Immortal Techniques. Nan Kes Deduction

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Kuangren remained in the Immortal Ascension Pool. As the n unfolded in his mind, he channeled his mind power and released a rampant suction force from within. Theke suddenly turned into the roughest sea with raging tides. Chu Kuangren absorbed all the water like a whale. He wanted to use the water to nourish the Myriad Divine Lotus Seed. The water in the Immortal Ascension Pool was a natural source of Water and Wood Essence, the best kind to nourish the lotus seed. The lotus seed started to sprout into a bud after absorbing a huge amount of water essence. That was not the end. One of the petals opened up. Grade one Myriad Divine Lotus was a sess! The petal had profound Daoist patterns around it. Chu Kuangren immediately infused the Sword Source energy into it. Right away, the source energy evolved. He looked at the petal but his mind was invited into a Spiritual Void Realm. Countless profound Daoist patterns gushed into his head. Those who had less cognizance might suffer a lot as therge amount of profound Daoist patterns gushed into ones mind in such a short period of time, but not Chu Kuangren. His cognizance was incredibly high, monstrous if one may. The countless Daoist patterns did not confuse or bloat his head, instead he was able to grasp the pattern swiftly and deduced his own sword technique ording to what he understood. The water in theke continued to be absorbed by the lotus seed. The second petal slowly took shape. Chu Kuangren channeled his mind power and infused another source energy into it for the evolution process. Chu Kuangren utilized all three of his soulsHeaven, Hell and Earth. All three soulsprehended the Myriad Divine Lotus together and allowed him to swiftly deduce and simte Immortal Technique after Immortal Technique. Back at the outside world, the Sword Crown stood guard in front of the pool to prevent anyone interrupting Chu Kuangrens baptism. All of a sudden, a strange energy ripplee from the pool and then the spiritual qi of the realm was sucked towards the restriction seals. What is happening? The Sword Crown was slightly surprised. In fact, not only him, the several Immortals also noticed the unusualmotion. What is this? What is happening inside the Immortal Ascension Pool? The Immortals exchanged a confused look before they released their Immortal Consciousness to try to sense what happened inside. However, before their Immortal Consciousness could get near, they were stopped by the restriction seals set up by the Sword Crown. Hmph. Sword intent filled the space and shed all the Immortal Consciousness. The Sword Crown then grunted and said, My master is having a baptism inside and yet you people tried to peek inside with your Immortal Consciousness. This is rude. Sword Crown, what is going on inside? asked one of the Immortals. This is none of your business, the Sword Crown said coldly. Lets observe for now, said another Immortal. Awhileter, mystical Daoist chimes started to echo. It was the sound of the Universal Path! All the Immortals present were shocked, their pupils shrunk. This Did Chu Kuangren create his own Immortal Technique inside?! Isnt this a baptism? How did it be a creation of Immortal Technique? Hes not even an Immortal, how could he create an Immortal Technique? What is going on? The Immortals were confused, even the Sword Crown had no idea. What is going on with his master inside the Immortal Ascension Pool. Inside the Immortal Ascension Pool, Chu Kuangren absorbed theke water to nourish the divine lotus. Soon, a Promation Seal formed above his head, meaning he had sessfully created his own Immortal Technique. Awhileter, another Promation Seal appearedthe second Immortal Technique, sess! The divine lotus leveled up from grade one to grade three. With his powerful cognizance and the help of the divine lotus, he created Immortal Technique one after another. Should this news get out, the entire nquilon Immortal World would be shaken to its core. Creating an Immortal Technique required tremendous effort even for an Immortal and it might fail in the process. Then, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth In less than 10 days, Chu Kuangren already had 8 Promation Seals above his head, meaning he had created 8 Immortal Techniques! Boss is defying thews of the world! The little fox was stunned as she watched beside theke. The Immortal Ascension Pool was already dry, drained to itsst drop of water. Every drop of the water was absorbed by the Myriad Divine Lotus. Suddenly, another Promation Seal appeared above his head. Nine! Nine Immortal Techniques! Some of the Immortals outside the Immortal Ascension Pool grew restless. They could feel the rich and mystical Daoist chimes echoing inside the pool. Countless spiritual qi gathered, golden lotuses bloomed from the ground and the phenomenon with the dragon and phoenix appeared again. Themotion was farrger than amon Immortal creating his own Immortal Technique because itsted for a full 10 days! No, I cant wait anymore! I have to find out what Chu Kuangren is doing inside! What caused such amotion! Wait. He will eventuallye out. For some reason, the Immortals present had a bad feeling about this. Something bad might happen soon. Huh? Something came, one of the Immortals said as he took out a piece of jade scroll. The Holy Citys investigations are all here. He tossed the jade scroll into the air and it projected images and arge amount of words. Soon, everyone knew what Chu Kuangren did after he arrived at the Immortal World. Judging from the investigation report, Chu Kuangren is indeed an foreigner, he should not have any background here in nquilon Immortal World. Then why would the Sword Crown be his follower? asked one of the curious Immortals. Look at this. It says Chu Kuangren met the Sword Crown in Ancient Sparrow City and that time, the Sword Crown is just a distraught drunkard. One of the Immortals tapped on the images and it started to y. The drunkard shown in the images was none other than the Sword Crowns old self. They could not rte the drunkard in the projection to the unrivaled Sword Crown that reigned supreme for a time. We spected that the Sword Crown was severely injured in that battle with Saber Crown and he ended up as a crippled. However, the Sword Crown we see here is at his prime, a true Sword Immortal. This all must have something to do with Chu Kuangren, maybe its him who helped the Sword Crown recover. And it must be the reason the Sword Crown became his follower! the Immortal of Holy City said confidently. His words left the others in doubt. The Sword Crown is injured for many years. How did Chu Kuangren help him recover? Is he even capable of that? Maybe hes a Medical Immortal? The Immortals were once again in disbelief. A Medical Immortal was rare. In the current nquilon Immortal World, they had not heard of any therapist reaching the levels of Medical Immortal. I know its hard to believe but this is the only exnation why the Sword Crown follows Chu Kuangren. After discarding all the impossible spections, this is whats left and no matter how unbelievable it sounds, its the truth, the Immortal said. The Immortal was from Holy City, named Nan Ke. The rest started to believe his deduction. Chu Kuangren healed the Sword Crown and made him a follower. At least this is more eptable than Chu Kuangren having some terrifying orthodoxies behind him. Anyway, since now we know why the Sword Crown follows him, we dont need to have scruples anymore. He shall not be allowed to stay! Nan Ke said coldly. The King Immortal Progenies of Holy City were killed by Chu Kuangren and he would never let this go easily.. Chapter 970 - Nine Proclamation Seals, I Drained It Dry, Five Immortals Strike

    Chapter 970 Nine Promation Seals, I Drained It Dry, Five Immortals Strike

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While the other Immortals were still discussing through their Immortal Consciousness, Nan Ke of Holy City had decided to deal with Chu Kuangren once and for all. The others who shared the same thought were the Immortals of Holy Divine Fire Cult and Golden Ridge Temple. As for the rest, no one said a word. Unlike Holy Divine Fire Cult and the other two immortal orthodoxies, the others barely had any conflict with Chu Kuangren, it was unnecessary to go up against the Sword Crown for someone they barely knew. Ive always wanted to try your powers, Sword Crown, an Immortal with a long saber said. He was the Immortal of Oceanic Sword Grave, the same orthodoxy as the Saber Crown. Since the Saber Crown and the Sword Crown were nemeses, there was no way either side could walk away from this peacefully. Therefore, it was understandable that he would stand up against the Sword Crown and Chu Kuangren, who healed the Sword Crown. Count me in. The Great Yuan Divine Dynasty will join the battle but I have one request. After we kill Chu Kuangren, the girl behind him belongs to us, said a middle-aged man in royal robes. The man was the Immortal of the Great Yuan Divine Dynasty, the most respectable prince of the divine dynasty. The girl that he was referring to was Lan Yu, who had acquired the inheritance from the strongest of the Winged Human tribe, the Radiant War Immortal Physique. The other Immortals were intrigued when they heard it. How could they forget about this? The girl possesses the inheritance of the strongest Winged Human. Isnt it a little over if you want to take the girl to yourself? Thats right. We want the inheritance from the girl as well. Prince Yuan frowned. If thats the case, we can split the inheritance from the girl. As for the Moonlight Fox We want the Moonlight Fox as well. Besides, Chu Kuangren holds a lot of secrets. After we kill him, we want his body back for research purposes. Before the Immortals even made their moves, they were already talking about how to split the spoils after killing Chu Kuangren. To them, Chu Kuangren was like a walking treasure vault. The Moonlight Fox and Lan Yu alone were tempting enough, let alone the many source energies he possessed, the secret to the Phoenix me, and more. It was tempting for the Immortals. Inside the Immortal Ascension Pool, nine Promation Seals floated above Chu Kuangrens head. He slowly opened his eyes and curled his lips into a satisfied smile. Grade nine lotus allowed me to master nine Immortal Techniques. The most important is not the Immortal Techniques but the nine Promation Seals. In addition to the two that I already have, I have eleven of them now. Together with the source energy, Im even stronger than ever! He had a nce at the dried-upke, or rather the giant crater, and chuckled. He got up and left. Lan Yu attentively handed him the clothes. With a single thought, Spatial Conveyor Skill was activated and the clothes automatically wore themselves on him. Lan Yu was slightly disappointed. The Spatial Conveyor Skill was a convenient one but too bad it cut the chances for Lan Yu. She wanted to help wear the clothes so that she could have more chances to get close to him. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said. Outside the Immortal Ascension Pool, the Immortals came to an ord. Tt has been decided, Nan Ke said. After some serious discussion, they decided to split the spoils evenly. Those who did not join the discussion or battle were slightly moved. They were hesitating whether to join or not. It was then that the restrictions outside the Immortal Ascension Pool shone. Chu Kuangren came out with thedies. Hes finally here. Killing intent was brazen in Nan Kes eyes. However, he frowned when he nced behind Chu Kuangren. His pupils shrank and squealed in shock, Wheres the Immortal Ascension Pool?! His words shocked the other Immortals. What was left behind Chu Kuangren was a giant crater. There was not a drop ofke water left. The Immortal Ascension Pool was gone! Now, not only the Immortals, everyone at the mountain peak reacted violently. Chu Kuangren! What happened? What happened to the Immortal Ascension Pool? Where did the water go?! The pool is gone? Then what about us? We havent started out baptism! What did Chu Kuangren do inside? We should not have let him go in first! The Immortal Progenies were furious. They came here for the Immortal Ascension Pool but now, not even a drop was left. No one was able to ept the disappointing fact. They fought and waited for days and every piece of effort was thrown into the drain in the end. Chu Kuangren, exin yourself! Yuan Wu of the Great Yuan Divine Dynasty bellowed. The other Immortal Progenies red at him. Pardon me. Ive drained the Immortal Ascension Pool dry. Chu Kuangren did not n to hide the fact at all. He chose to be honest with the people. Simply taking a bath in the pool was not much of a gain to him. The water could be used to nourish the Myriad Divine Lotus, why would he let this golden opportunity slip? Of course, he had to put the water into good use. As for guilt or embarrassment, they were never an issue for him. The Immortal Ascension Pool belonged to no one in the first ce. Dry? You drained it dry?! His answer left everyone in utter shock. The scale of the Immortal Ascension Pool was enough to allow all the Immortal Progenies toplete their baptism and yet Chu Kuangren drained all of it dry alone?! What kind of sick joke was this? Rumors from the Ancient Immortal World talked about a titan draining a river dry but hes no titan! How the hell did he suck all the water into his body?! This is not funny! Even if hes a titan, how much power must he possess to drain the 10 miles radiuske dry?! Not even an Immortal could do it! Confusion, shock, and horror. The Immortal Progenies red at Chu Kuangren with mixed feelings. Regardless of their thoughts, the Immortal Ascension Pool dried up after Chu Kuangren came out was a fact. Their rage almost erupted from their widened re at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, you shall die today! Yuan Wu bellowed with gnashing teeth. Chu Kuangren had a nce. Whats wrong? Wanna have a go? The Immortal Progenies were reminded of the earlier scene, how Chu Kuangren defeated all of them with a single move. Their hearts skipped a beat and the sudden discouragement killed their rage, forcing them to calm down. No matter how furious they were, what could they possibly do about it? Fight Chu Kuangren face to face? Were they his match? It was suicidal to go up against him. Chu Kuangren! You snatched other peoples Opportunities of Fortune! This is unforgivable! Acold voice sounded in the sky. Several figures came out from the void. Terrifying Immortal aura swept across the mountain peak. The Immortal Progenies were shocked but swiftly reced by delight. They looked at Chu Kuangren with a grin, taking pleasure in his iing misfortune. The Immortals are here! What Chu Kuangren did has angered them, and they are here to kill him! Hes dead for sure! Thats right! He wont escape even if he has nine lives now! Karma! Its all karma! Immortal zing Day from Holy Divine Fire Cult, Nan Ke of Holy City, Prince Yuan from Great Yuan Divine Dynasty and Frost Heaven Saber Immortal of Oceanic Sword Grave, the Jue Fa the Holy Monk of Golden Ridge Temples God! Theres five of them! Chu Kuangren is dead meat this time! The five Immortals Immortals Core released energy ripples that shook even the void. The space around the mountain peak was sealed off. The Sword Crown wore a heavy look. He smiled coldly and said, Five Immortals against an Immortal Progenies who hasnt even started the Immortal Path? The few of you really bring shame to us Immortals. Hmph! Not only Chu Kuangren, but we are also here for you as well, Sword Crown! Frost Heaven Saber Immortal said coldly. Sword Crowns Immortal Core erupted. His sword intent skyrocketed as he confronted the five Immortals. Oh, then lets give it a try.. Chapter 971 - Four Immortals Join Forces to Restrain Sword Crown, Chu Kuangren Fights Immortals

    Chapter 971 Four Immortals Join Forces to Restrain Sword Crown, Chu Kuangren Fights Immortals

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You all may give it a try! The fluctuation of Immortals Core on Sword Crowns body erupted, and the sword intent was shocking! The five Immortals looked at him solemnly. As expected of one of the Seven Crowns, the aura is extraordinary. I suppose he was close to Earthen Immortal tier in his heyday! Everyone be careful. We take action ording to what weve just said. Frost Heaven Saber Immortal uttered. He took the lead to step out. An iparably powerful saber strength erupted, turning into a gigantic saber shadow and mming forth towards Sword Crown! Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk Jue Fa followed closely behind. A golden Buddha Avatar appeared from thin air as he pressed his palms together. Then, the Buddhas palm sted out, apanied by Buddhist light filling the sky. Hmph, are you trying to stop me just like that? Sword Crown snorted and formed a sword hand sign. An azure lotus was blooming in the void while Thousand Lotus Sword Intent surged, shattering the saber shadow and forcing back Buddha Avatar, which was extremely powerful. At this moment, Prince Yuan took action. He took a step forward, then countless Daoist patterns emerged in the void, and the power of Immortals Core sted down in Sword Crowns direction like a Boundless Snaring Web! The Immortals Core manifested thousands of Ashuran Ghouls, and the surrounding was like purgatory. Immortal Technique, Underworld Realm! Prince Yuan chuckled. Sword Crown frowned. Oh, a domain type Immortal Technique. Are you thinking of trapping me with this move? Thats whimsical He formed a sword hand sign to release sword qi that poured out in all directions, madly attacking the domain Immortal Technique and causing thousands of Ashuran Ghouls to copse. As expected of the Sword Crown. Such sword qi is rare in nquilon Immortal World, said Prince Yuan with his expression changed. Attack him. Prince Yuan cant stand any longer. Nan Ke uttered. Following that, he, the Frost Heaven Saber Immortal, and Holy Monk Jue Fa made their move together to suppress Sword Crown. On top of that, they had Prince Yuans domain Immortal Technique. Therefore, the power of four great Immortals managed to dy Sword Crowns pace. On the other side, Holy Divine Fire Cults Immortal zing Day stared at Chu Kuangren with fiery murderous intent in his eyes. So this is your battle n. Four Immortals attack to restrain Sword Crown, and then the weakest one will take action against me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The weakest? zing Day raised his eyebrows and held the wound on his broken arm that was shed off by Sword Crown not long ago. He broke one of his arms, which greatly reduced his strength. It was indeed true that he was the weakest among the five Immortals. At that thought, he stared at Chu Kuangren with hatred in his eyes and said, You killed Holy Divine Fire Cult Divine Bachelors one after another, and broke my arm. I must kill you today to vent my hatred! Chu Kuangren seemed calm while facing the Immortals killing intent. Do you think you have the ability to kill me? Upon hearing this, zing Day was stunned for a moment, then chuckled. Chu Kuangren, no matter how powerful you are, youre not an Immortal after all, and no matter how weak I am, Im an Immortal! Killing you is as easy as turning my palms! The moment he said those words, he raised his hand to gather the surrounding me current, causing the fluctuation of Immortals Core to erupt. It was all source energy! With a punch unleased, fiery fire waves surged out, turning an area of a thousand miles into a sea of fire. The surrounding Immortals were immediately forced back and dared not approach. Such powerful. Thats the strength of an Immortal! An Immortal Progeny isnt an opponent at all. Even a King Immortal Progeny is powerless in the face of such strength. All Immortal Progenies were amazed and looked at Chu Kuangren with excitement. He defeated them with one move, making them disgraced and even taking away their opportunity of Immortal Ascension Pool. They were eager to kill Chu Kuangren, but they did not have the strength to do so. Now, an Immortal took action. n their opinion, an Immortal Progeny was merely an Immortal Progeny. Facing the mighty power of an Immortal, he would definitely be destroyed like a rotten tree. However, when everyone thought that Chu Kuangren would be dead, they noticed an extremely horrifying energy wave erupted from him. One, two, three Fourteen source energies erupted! t was not over yet. Mysterious seal marks appeared in the sky and hovered above Chu Kuangrens head, blessing him with his power. There were Dao Promation Seals. One, two, three The blessing of eleven Dao Promation Seals! Chu Kuangren revealed his two greatest trump cards, source energies and Dao Promation Seals, making him look Immortal and majestic. A dazzling purple sword ray erupted as Descendant Self Sword was unleashed. The sh pursued the ultimate attack! It was a brand-new Immortal Technique formed by Chu Kuangren by improving the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique, transforming it into an Immortal Technique, and merging with Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. He still called it Thousand Lotus Sword Intent, which belonged to him! Sword ray wrapped the purple lotus, tore the sea of fire apart, andpletely disintegrated the blow of zing Day. This scene shocked everyone present. Immortal zing Day widened his eyes as if he saw something incredible. Fourteen sources and eleven Dao Promation Seals! What the hell is going on with this guy?! His doubts were still unsolved, but Chu Kuangren took the initiative to sh his sword forward to kill him. His figure changed and was unpredictable. At this moment, Chu Kuangren seemed to be integrated into the void, and Immortal zing Days Immortal Consciousness could not capture his trajectory for a while. All figures before him seemed to be Chu Kuangren, but they seemed to be illusions. It was abative technique created by Chu Kuangren, Ethereal Illusory Body! Sword Qi Weaves Heavenly Web! Chu Kuangrens figure was ever-changing in the void. His sword qi gushed out one after another, intertwined in the void and turned into a Boundless Snaring Web, then dashed towards Immortal zing Day with a tyrannical massacre aura. It was another self-created Immortal Technique! Sensing the imminent danger, Immortal zing Day roared loudly. The fluctuation of Immortals Core erupted from his body, and the majestic fire waves swept through, shattering the Boundless Snaring Web. After the Boundless Snaring Web was broken, a bright moon emerged in the void. While the moonlight was flowing, countless sword qi burst out like a sword qi river, mighty and unstoppable! Moonlight On The Great River! Chu Kuangrens voice sounded. Immortal zing Day roared, and the fluctuation of Immortals Core circted, sting out a giant pythonposed of mes that collided with the sword qi river. The two forces collided, and Immortal zing Day was Pushed back more than a hundred yards! Endless Ghouls Resentment! It was not over yet. Chu Kuangren manifested from the void and flipped Descendant Self Sword in his hand, then the rage qi from Immortal Ancient Battlefield swept in, turning into thousands of resentful ghouls, madly gnawing towards Immortal zing Day! Fourteen source energies, eleven Dao Promation Seals, and endless Immortal Techniques allowed Chu Kuangren to forcibly suppress Immortal zing Day as an Immortal Progeny! Although Immortal zing Day was at rock bottom and the weakest Immortal, he was still an Immortal! Such a scene made all Immortals feel as if they were dreaming. The Immortal was repelled and suppressed?! Moreover, he was suppressed by an Immortal Progeny! Such an incident was beyond their imagination. W-What is this?! Were striving to be Immortals, and he has been able topete with Immortals! This is an existence of two different tiers! An Immortal said with an indescribable shock in his tone. The rest of the Immortal Progenies, including King Immortal Progenies, looked at the peerless figure in white thatpeted with Immortals and felt a sense of powerlessness. There was a huge difference between their strength.. Chapter 972 - mmortal Blazing Day Attacks With All His Strength, Three-Headed Six-Arms Resentful Bu

    Chapter 972 Immortal zing Day Attacks With All His Strength, Three-Headed Six-Arms Resentful Buddha, Defying Heaven To Kill An Immortal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Outside Immortal Ascension Pool, Sword Crown was fighting for Immortals alone! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren couldpete with the Immortals with his Immortal Progenys body and even suppressed his opponents to a certain extent. All Immortal Progenies felt incredible upon seeing such a situation. Although an Immortal Progeny and Immortal were one word different, both of them were worlds apart! They had never heard of anyone that could cross the barrier andpete with Immortals. Even in the ancientplete Immortal World, not many could do this! Chu Kuangren, what a remarkable outlier! If hes not dead, hell definitely be nquilon Immortal Worlds top-notched existence in the future. Its almost certain that hell reach the level of Seven Crowns. All Immortal Progenies were shocked and amazed. The King Immortal Progenies faces had turned ashen. They realized an unimaginable gap between them and Chu Kuangren. They were unable to surpass! Boom, boom, boom Chu Kuangren cast Immortal Techniques continuously, and they poured towards Immortal zing Day to suppress him. At this moment, thousands of evil ghouls that were formed by the rage qi, madly gnawing towards Immortal zing Day. Immortal zing Days face was extremely gloomy. The divine fire surrounded his body, burning those hideous ghouls into ashes. However, the grievances were inexhaustible, and the evil ghouls reappeared continuously. D*mn it, D*mn it! How can this guy possess such a bizarre Immortal Technique? Plus the blessing of eleven Dao Promation Seals, the power of his Dao Techniques has far exceeded the limit that Immortal Progenies can cast! How despicable! As an Immortal, Immortal zing Day was being suppressed by an Immortal Progeny, which put him in disgrace. He was afraid that he would be theughing stock among Immortal Progenies. The first Immortal to be suppressed by an Immortal Progeny? 0 way! ff he bore such a name, he would probably spend the rest of his life in endless ridicule, which he would never allow it. Chu Kuangren, I must kill you today! mmortal zing Day roared angrily. The fluctuation of Immortals Core in his body was driven to the extreme at this moment, then the vast Immortals Core turned into endless red mes, and the majestic fire waves burned the rage qi of thousands of miles to nothingness. Chu Kuangren cast Ethereal Illusory Body to dodge the fire waves. He grinned. Are you annoyed? Chu Kuangren, hand me your life! mmortal zing Day ignored Chu Kuangrens ridicule. His eyes were red with anger while his whole body was full of divine fire, burning most of the sky, and the earth of radius of millions of miles dried up and cracked due to the extremely high temperature. Countless Immortal Progenies were sweating profusely and urging their cultivation base to resist. Chu Kuangren looked at the angry Immortal zing Day with a calm demeanor. Dao Promation Seals were above his head, source energy surrounded him with a dazzling Immortal radiance. It was sui generis in the endless sea of fire! Eight Wind Ultimate me, Conquering Empyrean! As Immortal zing Day yelled, the surrounding divine fire erupted around him, emerging crazily in his palm and turning into a huge crimson fireball like a gigantic sun. It had a dazzling firelight and illuminated the entire Immortal Ancient Battlefield. Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed upon seeing this. The Immortal struck with all his strength, even the weakest half-crippled Immortal should not be underestimated. It was not easy to block Immortal zing Days attack with his current strength. In the distance, Sword Crown, who four Immortals restrained, looked anxious. D*mn! He snorted, and an emerald sword ray burst out from his body. Sword Crown gripped onto the Azure Lotus Immortal Sword, then cast Thousand Lotus Sword Intent to the extreme! Thousands of sword qi surged in all directions, sweeping away the Ashuran Ghouls. The four Immortals dared not be careless upon seeing this and immediately urged their Immortals Core to resist, followed by all kinds of Immortal Techniques. Sword Crown, although youre powerful, your injury has not fully recovered. Its not easy for you to defeat us as quickly as you wish! Indeed. Chu Kuangren will die today! Its amazing that he can achieve this step, but he is under the Immortal after all. Facing Immortal zing Day, the chances of him turning the tide were close to none. The four Immortals uttered coldly, trying to disrupt Sword Crowns state of mind. On the other side, Immortal zing Day attacked with all his strength, propping up a gigantic sun with one hand. Chu Kuangren looked insignificant under the shine of the firelight. Immediately afterward, the gigantic ming sun mmed towards him! The void was distorted as the sun passed. The Immortal word seemed to have copsed because of it. All Immortal Progenies were extremely shocked. This was the true strength of an Immortal! Chu Kuangrens doomed now! For sure, he cant sustain this move! None thought that an Immortal Progeny could sustain this Immortals full blow, even Lan Yu showed a hint of worry in her eyes. Lil Fox was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof. Gu Wuding was furious as his benefactor was about to be killed by an Immortal, but he was helpless and dissatisfied. s, what a pity. Gu Liufang sighed. He regretted that Chu Kuangrens talent and strength were notparable to ordinary Immortal Progenies. He would be sessful in the future if he did not die. If he doesnt die, perhaps hell be the child of destiny in the prophecy, mumbled Gu Liufang while feeling extremely regretful. Just when everyone thought Chu Kuangren could not sustain Immortal zing Days move, a soaring blood ray erupted from Chu Kuangrens body. The blood ray, which contained Buddhist Light and rage qi, shone into the sky. Twopletely different energies trembled the void in all directions. A Three-Headed Six-Arms blood-colored Buddha statue emerged behind Chu Kuangren, then it turned into a gigantic Resentful Buddha Avatar. Not far away, Golden Ridge Temples Holy Monk Jue Fa had his pupils shrank in horror upon seeing the Buddha statue. Thats Three-Headed Six-Arms Resentful Buddha! The Immortal weapon, Three-Headed Six-Arms Resentful Buddha! It was Wicked Buddha Sects signature Immortal weapon in the past. Now, the Immortal weapon from a long time ago would bloom in Chu Kuangrens hand. The boundless blood-colored Buddha ray surged, then the gigantic Resentful Buddha Avatar pressed his palms together, and the Buddha ray impacted the massive fireball. The two great forces collided, causing the surrounding void to copse and the entire Immortal Ancient Battlefield to tremble! The impact of the energy swept through. Some Immortal Progenies that were rtively close could not resist the force and turned into blood most on the spot. After the smoke and dust dissipated, Chu Kuangren stood proudly while the Three-Headed Six-Arms Resentful Buddha sat in the void behind him with mighty power. Its Heavenly Immortal Weapon! Immortal zing Day uttered with his expression changed. There were various grades and ranks among Immortals, so did Immortal Techniques and Immortal Weapons, such as ordinary Immortal Weapons, Hell Immortal Weapons and Heavenly Immortal Weapons. A Heavenly Immortal Weapon was a rare treasure in the entire nquilon Immortal World, even Holy Divine Fire Cult did not have any, but Chu Kuangren took out a Heavenly Immortal Weapon! D*mn, why does he have so many trump cards?! Immortal zing Day was extremely annoyed. Although you have an Immortal weapon in your hand, your cultivation base is still under an Immortal. How much power can you cast from this Immortal weapon?! You can block my blow for once, but I dont believe that you can cast this Immortal weapon to block me numerous times! Immortal zing Day roared angrily, then activated divine fire again. Chu Kuangren chuckled indifferently at this time. Who told you that I only have an Immortal weapon? He raised his hand again to take out the Ancient Azure Mirror that rose into the sky and shone at Immortal zing Day. An azure ray burst out, apanied by Azure Phoenixs cries. The azure ray hit Immortal zing Day, and most of his body was smashed into powder! Afterward, the resentful Buddha behind Chu Kuangren made an attack. He pressed his palms together to release a blood-colored Buddhist Light and kill Immortal zing Day! All of these happened in a sh of lightning. Before everyone could react, Immortal zing Day had already fallen! Chu Kuangren defied heaven to kill an Immortal!. Chapter 974 - I’m The Dao, Upgrading Physiques, Visiting Cloud Nine Insignia Manor

    Chapter 974 Im The Dao, Upgrading Physiques, Visiting Cloud Nine Insignia Manor

    In Heavenly Web City, as Chu Kuangren lifted his hands, guqin music in the city gradually stopped. He fiddled in the void and manipted all guqins in the world with his hands, thus obtaining the Guqin Dao Source. Chu Kuangren could nowbine his Emperor qi with Guqin Dao Source, plus the talent of Seven Chord Guqin Heart and his aptitude, it would not be long before he was crowned as a Guqin Immortal! However, he did not do so. Guqin Dao. Heh, Its not my Dao. Chu Kuangren shook his head and chuckled. In an inn, countless diners discussed the sudden guqin music that sounded just now. They were all felt incredible. Theres another Guqin Immortal in Heavenly Web City? Its incredible. I wonder which guqin master has affirmed Dao. Theres another Guqin Immortal in the world besides Guqin Crown. At this moment, being the center of everyones discussion, Chu Kaungren smiled faintly and did not bother. He looked into the distance and mumbled, There was an inexplicable resonance in the distance when I was affirming my Dao just now. It seemed to be An Immortal guqin? Thats interesting. Lets go and have a look. Chu Kuangren determined his next action target. Sword Crown, Lan Yu, and Lil Fox left the room and approached Chu Kuangren. Lil Fox uttered excitedly. Boss, did you see it just now? Someone in Heavenly Web City has be an Immortal! Chu Kuangren nodded. Well, yes, I saw it. I wonder who it is thats such powerful. Lil Fox was chattering. On the other side, Sword Crown looked at Chu Kuangren with eyes filled with uncertainty. He felt a source fluctuation that only an Immortal had, from Chu Kuangren, and he once felt it from Guqin Crown. He had a bold guess upon thinking of the vision just now. While looking at Chu Kuangren, he uttered, Master, did you cause the transformation just now? Have you be an Immortal? Lil Fox and Lan Yu were all stunned as soon as the wordsnded. Chu Kuangren has be an Immortal? The fluctuation just now was indeed caused by me, but I havent be an Immortal yet. Guqin Dao isnt my way of Dao, said Chu Kuangren. Hiss Lil Fox gasped. B-Boss, you mean you can be an Immortal, but you just dont want to, right? Chu Kuangren nodded sightly. Its not the right time yet. Lil Fox and Sword Crown were stunned. It was the first time they encountered such a person. He could be an Immortal, but he did not want to as it was not the right time yet?! That was an Immortal! Countless cultivators had cultivated all their lives to be Immortals! However, Chu Kuangren was not tempted at all?! Was he even a cultivator? Whats your Dao, Master? Sword Crown asked curiously. Im my own Dao, uttered Chu Kuangren. Self-empowerment and Invincible Dao! He was his own Dao! These were histest insights, but Sword Crown was slightly confused upon hearing his words. He is his own Dao? What Dao is it? He had no idea. Sword Crown shook his head and did not ask further, as it would involve a cultivators fundamental if he asked. Come on, its time to leave, said Chu Kuangren. Then, they left Heavenly Web City. Chu Kuangren researched Lan Yus Radiant War Immortal Physique and mastered Radiant Combat Source energy during their journey. In addition to Guqin Source, he had two more source energies, but these were not his greatest achievement. By studying the Radiant War Immortal Physique, he had mastered somews of transformation of a Daoist Physique into an Immortal Physique and had taken a big step towards understanding the Tome of Physiques. The Tome of Physiques first gave Chu Kuangren two abilities. One was to analyze his physiques and utilize others physiques for his use, and the other was to make perfect use of his physiques. Now, Chu Kuangren had gradually mastered the third ability of Tome of Physiques through hisprehension, which was to upgrade his physiques! However, such ability to upgrade was not achieved overnight and needed to be deduced slowly. Chu Kuangren first chose Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart as the experimental object to see if it could be upgraded to an Immortal Physiques level. An Immortal Physique was already very mysterious. Comprehending the Tome of Physiques was insufficient if Chu Kuangren wanted to upgrade an Immortal Physique. Master, where are we going? Sword Crown asked during their journey. For some reason, he felt familiar with the path that Chu Kuangren took. Some time ago, when I was affirming Dao through guqin, I felt something resonated with me in that direction. I would like to go there and have a look, said Chu Kuangren while looking into the distance. Sword Crown also looked in the direction thoughtfully. Isnt that the direction to Cloud Nine Insignia Manor? Cloud Nine Insignia Manor? Thats the residence of Guqin Crown, Chu Kuangren uttered surprisingly. Indeed. I heard that in Cloud Nine Insignia Manor, theres an ancient Immortal guqin called Cloud Nine Insignia, which is also the origin of the manors name. However, none in the manor could y the guqin, not even Guqin Crown. Could it be the thing that resonated with you, Master? Sword Crown uttered in surprise. Chu Kuangren was interested upon hearing this. A guqin that Guqin Crown cant y? Thats interesting. It was indeed an Immortal guqin that resonated with him. Unless a miracle happened, it was Cloud Nine Insignia in all likelihood. They heard a lot of news about Cloud Nine Insignia Manor as they gradually approached. Have you heard about it? Guqin Crown is recently organizing a Cloud Nine Banquet to find a master for the rumored Cloud Nine Insignia. What? Guqin Crown is willing to hand over the guqin to others? Many years ago, the Cloud Nine Banquet was held once, but none could y the Immortal guqin. Therefore, it has been kept in Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. Tsk tsk, for some reason, Guqin Crown has started organizing the Cloud Nine Banquet again. This time, it has attracted many people and many of those who dont cultivate Guqin Dao. Its an Immortal Weapon after all. All kinds of remarks entered Chu Kuangrens ears, making him look forward to this trip to Cloud Nine Insignia Manor even more. As a matter of fact, I still have a token given by Guqin Crowns daughter, Xue Qinxin. Chu Kuangren held a jade talisman in his hand. Well, lets visit her since were here. Shortly after, he reached Cloud Nine Insignia Manor along with Lan Yu and the rest. The manor was huge with towers of different heights, and it was also divided into two sections. One was used to wee guests, while the other core area was where the manor lord and disciples were situated. Honorable guests, Im sorry. Guest rooms in the manor are all upied currently. Please could you look for another ce? A disciple said apologetically to several youngsters at the entrance of Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. Those young Immortal Progenies were dissatisfied upon hearing this. What, wee all the way and dont even have a ce to stay. Is this how Cloud Nine Insignia Manor treating its guests? My apology. The manor disciple smiled apologetically. Rooms in the manor were full due to the Cloud Nine Banquet, as too many cultivators came for Lets leave. The young Immortal Progenies said dissatisfiedly and wanted to leave. Chu Kuangren happened to pass by them. How are you doing? Were here to visit the manor, said Chu Kuangren. Chapter 975 - Perhaps It’s Just A False Rumor, Seeing Xue Qinxin Again

    Chapter 975: Perhaps Its Just A False Rumor, Seeing Xue Qinxin Again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How are you doing? Were here to visit the manor. The young Immortal Progenies who wanted to leave overheard Chu Kuangrens words. They looked at him but had no idea who he was as his face was covered with ayer of spiritual veil. However, it did not stop their eagerness to know what would happen next. We cant get into the manor, let alone him. Daoist Brother, its better for you to look for another inn. They uttered without much malice. While smiling helplessly, the manor disciple said, Brother, Im sorry. Guest rooms in our manor are all being upied. Chu Kuangren took out the jade talisman Xue Qinxin gave him, then said, Brother, we are Miss Xues friends. The manor disciple was stunned for a moment upon seeing the jade talisman. He took it over and pondered for a while, then his expression changed slightly. Its indeed youngdys jade talisman. Pleasee with me, uttered the manor disciple. The young Immortal Progenies beside were stunned for a moment. I didnt expect hes the friend of Guqin Crowns daughter. Tsk, its good to have a background. They shook their heads helplessly and left. At a garden in Cloud Nine Insignia Manor, Xue Qinxin gathered with a few young Immortal Progenies, but she was not that interested, and her mind seemed to wander somewhere. A few high-spirited young men were next to her, discussing and talking loudly. If you ask me, in todays nquilon Immortal World, apart from the Twelve Kings of Immortal Progenies, Brother Yuan Xu and Brother Qin Feng are equally powerful. Indeed. Brother Yuan Xu is the Great Yuan Divine Dynastys prince, whereas Brother Qin Feng is Guqin Crowns eminent disciple. They should be respected under the King Immortal Progenies and among the Supreme Immortal Progenies. Moreover, they have the appearance of a king. Among these people, both of them were the most notable ones. One of them had a noble temperament. At first nce, he looked like a high-ranking person who had been in a high position all year round. The other was personable and elegant. The Immortal Progenies around were touting both of them. You guys are giving us far more credit than we deserve. Indeed. There are people out there better than us. Well have to be more diligent in improving ourselves and not indulge incency. Although they said so, their eyebrows raised slightly, and it could be seen that they were proud of the praise. Both of you are being humbled. We should learn from both of you for being so humble. Xue Qinxin yawned and said casually, No matter how powerful both of you are, what aboutparing yourselves to Chu Kuangren? Everyones expression stiffened as soon as this statement sounded. Chu Kuangren Of course, they heard of this name which had risen to fame recently and could not help feeling amazed. Killing King Immortal Progenies one after another? Defying heaven to kill an Immortal? Did an Immortal Progeny do these?! Chu Kuangrens ability may just be a false rumor that cant be taken into consideration, said an Immortal Progeny with a hollowugh. Oh, a false rumor. Do you mean everyone in the world is an idiot? Are all the incidents of killing Immortals fake? Xue Qinxin uttered. There was another embarrassment when everyone heard this. They would have driven her away if she was not Guqin Crowns daughter. Junior Sister Xue, you seem to regard Chu Kuangren highly. Do you know him? asked Qin Feng with a smile, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. Although he was personable in the eyes of others, his bearing was far less than what it seemed. He was Guqin Crowns eminent disciple, and he had long coveted Xue Qinxin. Besides being fond of her appearance, it was more due to her identity as Guqin Crowns daughter. As long as he married her, it was almost certain that he would inherit cloud Nine Insignia Manor in the future. No, I dont know him. Im just casually saying, uttered Xue Qinxin. One thing worth noting was that her mother was very dissatisfied with her running away from homest time. If she knew that she was almost dead, she probably would not be able to step out of the manor in the future. Therefore, she did not mention the danger she encountered after returning. None in the manor knew about her acquaintance with Chu Kaungren. Miss Qinxin, people in this world are ignorant, and some things cant be trusted. My brother is one of the Twelve Kings of Immortal Progenies, so I know very well about a King Immortal Progenys ability. Theres almost no match under Immortals, not to mention killing King Immortal Progenies one after another and defying heaven to kill an Immortal, uttered Yuan Xu. He also admired Xue Qinxin like Qin Feng. If he could be a Daoistpanion with Xue Qinxin, with Guqin Crowns help, even if he could not ascend to the throne in the future, his status in the Divine Dynasty would be significantly improved. As such, he would not fall victim to the battle for the throne. Even if there is, some shameful means might have been used. Yuan Xu thought for a while and added. Xue Qinxin felt ufortable upon hearing his words. No matter what, hes not someone you guys canpare to. Miss Qinxin, you Yuan Xus face sank slightly, and he seemed to be mad, but he had to suppress his anger due to her identity. At this moment, a disciple in the manor found Xue Qinxin and said with a jade talisman in his hand, Junior Sister Xue, your friends are here. Friends? Xue Qinxin was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes lit up, and she said excitedly upon noticing the jade talisman, Where are they now? Ive arranged for them to wait at the inner hall. After hearing his words, Xue Qinxin left Yuan Xu, Qin Feng, and the rest. They looked at each other upon seeing this. What kind of friend make Junior Sister Xue value this much? Qin Feng uttered with a frown. Its a man. The manor disciple said truthfully. A cold look shed across Qin Feng and Yuan Xus eyes upon hearing this. Oh, saying that, Im a little interested. Id like to see what kind of friend it is. Lets go and have a look together. Although Qin Feng and Yuan Xu were considered rivals in love, they could not allow others toe andpete with them to win Xue Qinxins heart. How could the rest be allowed to intervene when two tigers were fighting? At the inner hall of Cloud Nine Insignia Manor, Chu Kuangren was drinking tea when a beautiful figure appeared. It was Xue Qinxin. Brother Chu, youre here. Greetings, Miss Xue. Chu Kuangren smiled lightly. I heard that Cloud Nine Insignia Manor is holding a Cloud Nine Banquet, so I came to watch it specially. I remembered Miss Xues previous invitation, and I came here to visit without prior notice. Please forgive me for any trouble caused. Youre too kind, Brother Chu. Xue Qinxin looked at Chu Kuangren with excitement in her eyes. Since he rescued herst time, his figure had been lingering in her mind for some reason. She was extremely excited when Chu Kuangren turned up in Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. At this time, she felt that she had a lot to say to him, but she had no idea where to start and hesitated. Chu Kuangren chuckled upon seeing this. Miss Xue, may I know where is Senior Guqin Crown now? I have a friend of hers here that would like to meet her. The friend he meant was Sword Crown. My Honorable Teacher is in closed-door meditation, she wont be out until the Cloud Nine Banquet starts. Even if she doesnt have closed-door meditation, its difficult for us disciples to see her, let alone others. At this moment, a voice sounded. Qin Feng, Yuan Xu, and a few Immortal Progenies walked into the inner hall. The person who spoke was Qin Feng, and his words clearly stated that none could meet Guqin Crown as he wished.. Chapter 976 - He Is Chu Kuangren, Weak In The Knees, I Have Not Lost Yet

    Chapter 976 He Is Chu Kuangren, Weak In The Knees, I Have Not Lost Yet

    You must be my Junior Sisters friend. My name is Qin Feng. Before my teacheres out of seclusion, I will be in charge of everything within the manor. Qin Feng smiled faintly and looked at Chu Kuangren before continuing. I wonder how you came to befriend my Junior Sister? The man was hostile toward him. Chu Kuangren noticed Qin Fengs abnormality, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a grin. Before he could speak, Xue Qinxin, who could no longer hold it in by the side, said, Senior Brother, I dont think theres a need to tell you how I met with Brother Chu. It is something between us. If she told Qin Feng about how she was in danger, it would be equivalent to telling her mother about it. By then, she would definitely receive a scolding. CO Junior Sister, you know too little about the world. Human hearts are unpredictable and corrupted, so you have to be aware of them. I am saying this for your good, Qin Feng said. His words obviously indicated that Chu Kuangren was an evil viin. It made Xue Qinxin annoyed and embarrassed. Senior Brother, what do you mean by that? I am not a child anymore. I dont need you to worry about me. Miss Qinxin, you should listen to your Senior Brother. You never know what is in a persons heart. Whats more, this man conceals his face, and hes not even willing to show himself in front of us. There must be something fishy going on. Yuan Xu snickered. Then, his figure shed, and he tried to destroy the spiritual veil on Chu Kuangrens face. How presumptuous! Behind Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu had already taken action before Yuan Xu coulde near them. She threw out a straight punch. Now thatLan Yu had inherited the inheritance from a Winged Human Tribes elite and had the Radiant War Immortal Physique, she was no weaker than a King Immortal Progeny in any way. Yuan Xu was only a Supreme Immortal Progeny. When their palms met in the air, the sky shook. Yuan Xu was sent flying backward a few meters, and the rippling Palm qi dissolved the spiritual veil covering Lan Yus face. A cold and beautiful face appeared in front of everyones eyes. The crowd was stunned at the sight. A look of astonishment shed across Xue Qinxins eyes, and then, a sour feeling arose in her heart. It turns out that Brother Chu had such a prettydy apanying him. Yuan Xu looked at Lan Yu with shock and confusion after her punch sent him flying. Although he was enraptured by her beauty, he was even more surprised by her strength. After all, he was a Supreme Immortal Progeny. Whats more, he was one of the best among them. He could say that he was only second to the few King Immortal Progenies. However, Lan Yu had defeated him in one move. Was she a Supreme Immortal Progeny? Or, could she be a King Immortal Progeny? Thinking that her strength was rather remarkable, Yuan Xu did not dare to offend her anymore. He stood still and did nothing to attack. Qin Feng was also surprised, and he sized up Chu Kuangren in a serious matter. May I know your name? Chu Kuangren snorted. Do you guys always attack before asking for someones name? The mockery in his tone was obvious. While speaking, he dispersed the spiritual veil on his face. A handsome and charming face appeared, causing the crowd to fall in a daze. He nced at Xue Qinxin and said, Miss Xue, I have quite a reputation out there, so I have been covering my face with a spiritual veil. I forgot to disperse it just now, which was my bad. Sorry. Xue Qinxin immediately shook her head. Its okay. In the crowd, an Immortal Progeny fixed his gaze on Chu Kuangren, his pupils trembling. He yelled, H-He is Chu Kuangren! Someone recognized Chu Kuangren. Within seconds, everyone was in an uproar. One should know that Chu Kuangrens fame in the Immortal World was at its peak now, unparalleled by anyone. To most of the cultivators and even Immortal Progenies, a man like Chu Kuangren was equivalent to an unattainable God that was out of their reach. Yet now, this God had shown up in front of them. Chu Kuangren, i-it was you! Yuan Xu was dumbfounded. Even though he undermined Chu Kuangren just now, a persons reputation was as important as a trees shadow it could protect the weak from anything. Chu Kuangrens unparalleled fame was enough to prove how strong he was. Did he just try to attack such a person? God! Did he have a death wish?! Yes, its me. Do you have any doubts? Chu Kuangren raised his eyes and nced at Yuan Xu. That one nce was enough to make Yuan Xu shiver and feel as if he was drowning in a freezing pool. How terrifying! Yuan Xu trembled, and his knees buckled before he fell to the ground. Cold sweat was forming on his forehead. as He was so frightened that his knees went weak! The other Immortal Progenies were struck dumb by this scene. F*ck! That was too scary! He had traumatized a Supreme Immortal Progeny with just one nce! Chu Kuangren was on a totally different level from them. Gulp Qin Feng could not help but gulp. He said in shock, So it was Brother Chu. I apologize for my rudeness. He dared not reveal any hostility anymore. The man in front of him was one who could defy heaven to y a God! He had offended the Holy City, the Holy Divine Fire Cult, the Golden Ridge Temple, and even the Divine Beast Tribes of Sycamore Mountain! His insane acts were inconceivable. Even though the Cloud Nine Insignia Manor had the Guqin Crown protecting them, they were nothingpared to the few forces up there in terms of origin. In other words, if he said something wrong, that man could have swung his sword at him if he was pissed off. Chu Kuangren had offended countless immortal orthodoxies. What was a mere Cloud Nine Insignia Manor to him? At that thought, Qin Feng felt his legs go weak, and he almost copsed like Yuan Xu. Brother Chu, please ignore them. Since you just arrived at Cloud Nine Insignia Manor, why dont I give you a tour? Xue Qinxin said. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Thank you. After they left, Qin Feng, Yuan Xu, and the others were still rooted to the ground, in a daze for a long time. I didnt expect someone of this level toe! Thats true. I didnt expect Chu Kuangren, the man who could turn tides and y Gods, to show up in our Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. Hey, do you guys think hes here to join the Cloud Nine Banquet? If so, there might be a good show on the banquet. Tsk, no wonder Miss Xue was so excited. It turns out that her friend is Chu Kuangren. Its not surprising to fall for such a man. I would like to be on good terms with him too. A few Immortal Progenies were talking and discussing. Yuan Xu had scrambled up from the ground by then, and his expression looked dark. He was a Supreme Immortal Progeny in the Great Yuan Divine Dynasty, yet he was so scared that his knees went weak. What would people think of him if news of that spread? However, at the thought of Chu Kuangrens gaze just now, he could not help but tremble in fear. That man was too scary. Im afraid that even my brother is much inferior to that man. Rumor has it that the man has even killed King Immortal Progenies. It was probably true. Yuan Xu thought so helplessly. He might still have the will topete with others, but facing Chu Kuangren, he did not even dare to think of it. Qin Feng, we lost. He took a deep breath and said. Making an enemy out of Chu Kuangren for Xue Qinxin was not worth it. No, I havent lost yet! As long as I gain the Guqin Immortals approval on the Cloud Nine Banquet, my teacher will marry Junior Sister to me. Then, Cloud Nine Insignia Manor will still be mine in the end! Qin Feng looked determined. Chapter 977 - Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart Upgraded, Cloud Nine Banquet Starts

    Chapter 977 Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart Upgraded, Cloud Nine Banquet Starts

    Xue Qinxin arranged for Chu Kuangren to settle down in Cloud Nine Insignia Manor for the time being. As the daughter of the Guqin Crown, requesting some guest rooms for Chu Kuangren andpany was a piece of cake for her. Inside one of the guest rooms in the manor, Chu Kuangren sat down with his legs crossed. He was activating his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, attempting to upgrade the Daoist Physique to an Immortal Physique. He was almost at the end of the process. Buzz All of a sudden, a profound energy fluctuation emanated from his body, scattering in all directions. The Descendant Self Sword by his side was the first to react to the energy fluctuation. It shook a little and also released a clear sword chime. Outside the room, the Sword Crowns eyes widened. The Azure Lotus Immortal Sword inside him shook, with the urge to fly out from his body. This feeling Its a Sword Dao Immortal Physique?! Someone is awakening a Sword Dao-rted Immortal Physique?! Who could it be?! That direction Could it be A strange look appeared on the Sword Crowns face when he felt the source of the energy fluctuation. Its Master?! He realized that the more time he spent with Chu Kuangren, the less he knew about that master of his. First, he used guqin to affirm his Dao, and now, he got himself a Sword Dao Immortal Physique?! It was beyond him at that point. The master really is full of surprises, the Sword Crown said as he shook his head and smiled. The mystical energy fluctuations from the evolution of Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart spread further, covering the entire Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. Those sword cultivators who came to the manor for the banquet felt the energy fluctuations in the air, and it put a shocking look on their faces. Someone is awakening an Immortal Physique! What kind of Immortal Physique is this? Elysian Sword Physique? Supreme Sword Bone? Or the Indomitable Sword Immortal Physique? But the energy fluctuations dont feel like any of them.. All the swords in the respective sword cultivators bodies flew out uncontrobly. Each and every one of them flew towards Chu Kuangrens direction. A whileter, countless swords floated above Chu Kuangrens room. The sword qi from everywhere gathered as if it came to wee a Myriad Sword Supreme. Its aura was vast. The scene shocked a lot of the sword cultivators. In fact, not only Cloud Nine Insignia Manor, but all the swords within a few-million-kilometers radius had felt the energy fluctuation too and resonated with it with their respective sword chime. It was as though all swords were weing the Sword King! Even the great ones of nquilon Immortal World were shocked by the phenomenon. This energy A Sword Dao Immortal Physique is born! And its not just any Immortal Physique. Its probably the highest level of Sword Dao Immortal Physique! There are five grades of Immortal Physiques Common, Mystic, King, Emperor, and Supreme. And this phenomenon can only be caused by a King-grade Immortal Physique or above. Throughout the entire history of nquilon Immortal Word, only a handful of King Immortal Physiques have been recorded. Who could this be? In that direction points to Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. Strange. Isnt it the ce for a bunch of guqin masters?. The great ones of nquilon Immortal World could not wrap their heads around the urrence. However, no matter which techniques they used to deduct, they could note up with an answer. Some of them refused to ept the fact and decided to deduce it by force. However, they all suffered the bacsh instead. Indeduceable Taboo?! Inside a certain pavilion, an old man with a white beard stared in the direction of Cloud Nine Insignia Manor in shock. How could such an outlier exist? Theres nothing in its past or future! Even if hes the rumored chosen one, he should not bear such fate. Who is this person who has awakened his Immortal Physique? A great one reincarnated? A certain taboo in the universe? Innate Gods? The elderly with the white beard had countless thoughts and spections in his mind, but deep down, he knew this person would certainly be the biggest taboo in the realm. Back in Cloud Nine Insignia Manor, Chu Kuangren wore a satisfied smile as he sessfully upgraded his Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart to an Immortal Physique. He could also sense all the swords that flew over because of that. It seems like Im under the spotlight now. He pursed his lips. He swung his sleeve, and all the floating swords fell. The cultivators who came to watch quickly went over to catch their respective swords. After that, they looked at the room in awe. Whos in there? The person who awakened the Immortal Physique must be in there. Who exactly is he? Does Cloud Nine Insignia Manor have someone like that? A certain cultivator got curious and decided to find out the truth. His figure shed and flew towards the room. However, before he could get close enough, a powerful Emperor qi sted him away like a tidal wave. Back away! A bellow echoed. Suddenly, a tremendous aura appeared and almost suffocated everyone present. It felt like they had a mountain on their chest. Everyone present swiftly left the scene. Further away, a young man in golden robes stared at where Chu Kuangren was. His golden eyes showed a hint of surprise. I didnt expect a human could awaken a Sword Dao Immortal Physique. What a surprise. Not only the Immortal Physique, but this persons strength is also extraordinary. His aura alone forced everyone to back off. Given his strength, even if he is not an Immortal, he should be a Half-Immortal. Another elderly with golden hair said beside the young man. A peak-stage Half-Immortal? Hmm. Whats there to be afraid of? The young man shook his head. Regardless, we must get the Cloud Nine Insignia. No matter what tricks the Guqin Crown prepared, it wont change anything. Back in the room, Chu Kuangren spent some time getting used to the powers of the upgraded Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart. The Immortal Physique could amplify the sword techniques strength and also help him to gain insights into the Sword Daos source. It was quite useful but not much. With his current strength level, the powers could no longer gain a huge boost with just one or two Immortal Physiques. The Tome of Physiques allows one to master multiple physiques, but getting too many will only make things messier. It seems like I have to figure out this first, Chu Kuangren muttered. Analyze, master, and upgrade Can Ibine all physiques into one? Fuse tens of thousands of physiques into one! The more he thought about it, the more he believed it should be the next goal in his study on the Tome of Physiques. However, it remained a thought for now as he had not yet figured out a clue. He should be more patient with it. I should focus on upgrading all the other physiques to Immortal Physiques first. It might be helpful for me to master more source energies. As the thought lingered in his mind, he set his eyes on his Chaos Physique. It was ranked the first out of Three-thousand Physiques in Firmament Star, so it naturally became his next target to upgrade to Immortal Physiques. If everything went smooth, he should be able to master the Chaos Physique Source. While Chu Kuangren upgraded his Chaos Physique, the Cloud Nine Banquet finally started. Countless guqin masters gathered under one roof. Other than the guqin masters, there were quite a number of powerful cultivators as well. They did not cultivate Guqin Dao, but they were still attracted by the Cloud Nine Insignia. The Immortal Weapon was tempting to many. On top of that, Cloud Nine Insignia was nomon Immortal Weapon. The Guqin Crown once said that the Cloud Nine Insignia might very well be a Heavenly Immortal Weapon. A Hell Immortal Weapon was already scarce in nquilon Immortal World, let alone a Heavenly Immortal Weapon. It would even attract the attention of Immortals. Chapter 978 - Divine Dragon Island Dragon Bachelor, The Arrival of Guqin Crown, Cloud Nine Insignia

    Chapter 978 Divine Dragon Ind Dragon Bachelor, The Arrival of Guqin Crown, Cloud Nine Insignia

    I have heard a lot about the Cloud Nine Insignia but never had the chance to see it. Today, I will be able to see it with my own eyes. I agree. I wonder what the legendary Guqin Crown looks like too. Im looking forward to it. All the guqin masters and cultivators gathered at an empty field within the manor just so they could catch a glimpse of the Immortal Weapon. The Cloud Nine Insignia is going to be mine! Then, a cold voice echoed. A middle-aged man in white robes slowly came over with a guqin tied to his back. There was energy swirling around him, emanating a powerful source energy fluctuation. He might not be an Immortal, but he was close to one. The man was considered a peak-staged Half-Immortal who had started on his Immortal Path. The crowd was in awe at his arrival. Its him! Guqin Master Tian Yue! I heard he has passed the Ninth Doom of the Three Disaster and Nine Dooms the Fire Tribtion! He must be powerful, and I heard his strength is only second to an Immortal! Aside from the Guqin Crown, this man is the top among the guqin masters! He really hase to the Cloud Nine Banquet! Astonishment filled the crowd. It was at that moment, Immortal Sparks shone further away, and following a terrifying sword intent, a man in green clothes came over slowly. At his arrival, some of the crowds pupils shrunk in shock. Its him! One of nquilons Dual Swords, Dugu Yu of Spiritual Empyrean Mountain! Hes one of the Twelve Kings of the Immortal Progenies! I did not expect the presence of a King Immortal Progeny! nquilons Dual Swords referred to the two most outstanding Sword Dao Immortal Progenies among the younger generations of nquilion Immortal World. They were Dugu Yu of Spiritual Empyrean Mountain and the elder senior brother of Dragon Roar Sword Orthodoxy, Ye Feichen. Both of them were also two of the Twelve Kings of the Immortal Progenies. Dugu Yu scanned the crowd and said coldly, Someone here awakened the Sword Dao Immortal Physique a few days ago. Who could it be? The crowd came to a realization when they heard what he said. He came because of the Sword Dao Immortal Physique, but that was fair too because Dugu Yu was a sword cultivator. However, since Chu Kuangren barely stepped out of his room for the past few days, no one knew it was him who had awakened the Sword Dao Immortal Physique. Dugu Yus question did not meet with an answer, so he stepped aside quietly. Other than looking for the one who awakened the Sword Dao Immortal Physique, he also came to see the infamous Cloud Nine Insignia. The arrival of Guqin Master Tian Yue and Dugu Yu added more liveliness to the event. Then, more famous guqin masters and cultivators arrived one after another. Its Prince Yuan Xu of the Great Yuan Divine Dynasty! Hes one of the strongest Supreme Immortal Progenies out there! Lady Qing Yue is here too! Shes considered one of the elites in Guqin Dao among the younger generation, together with the Guqin Crowns eminent disciple, Qin Feng! Theres Shang Chanjuan as well! She used to be an eminent disciple of the Guqin Crown as well, but she was said to be an extremist in Guqin Dao and was called the Guqin Demon. The Guqin Crown disliked her, so she traveled the world all year long, but shes finally back now. Further away in a loft, Chu Kuangren yawned as he watched the younger Immortal Progenies and famed guqin masters show up. When is this Cloud Nine Insignia going to show itself? He, too, hade here for the insignia. As for the others, he was not intrigued at all. Mother wille out of closed-door meditation today, so youll be able to see the Cloud Nine Insigniater. But Brother Chu, do you know anything about guqin? Xue Qinxin asked out of curiosity. Chu Kuangren nodded. I know a thing or two. The Sword Crown and Lil Fox reacted strangely to his words. One of them rolled her eyes, and the others mouth twitched. A thing or two? He had affirmed his Dao with a guqin already, and yet he was iming he only knew a thing or two?! Xue Qinxin was not overly concerned. She simply believed Chu Kuangren and his im. After all, who would have thought that an Immortal Progeny who had awakened the Sword Dao Immortal Physique and possessed unmatched sword technique could affirm his Dao with guqin. It sounded impossible. Roar! Just as Chu Kuangren was waiting for the Cloud Nine Insignia to appear, a dragons roar suddenly echoed in the sky. The cloud rumbled violently, and a golden dragons shadow appeared with an unmatched aura and terrifying energy that shocked everyone. Even Chu Kuangren was attracted by the roar. Dragon Tribe The golden dragon then transformed into a handsome man with golden long robes. His appearance attracted everyones attention. The Dragon Tribe of Divine Dragon Ind is here as well?! My goodness. Even the Divine Beast is here for a piece of the cake? There are five attributes of a True Dragon, and his dragon form is golden color, which should be a metal attribute. Tsk, tsk. I have never heard of anyone in the Dragon Tribe who is good at Guqin Dao. The crowd gasped in awe. Their eyes glimmered in admiration as they stared at the golden dragon. I am Jin Yi of Divine Dragon Ind, and I am here today for the Cloud Nine Insignia, he said. His words put a slight frown on some. Judging from his tone, he seemed determined to get the Cloud Nine Insignia. If they were to go up against him, would it mean going up against Divine Dragon Ind? The thought discouraged a lot of them. Divine Dragon Ind was definitely one of the top forces in nquilon Immortal World. They originated from ancient Immortal times. Even the Holy Divine Fire Cult and Holy City, both immortal orthodoxies, paled inparison. Being on the opposite side would be suicidal if one did not possess some incredible background. Only the worthy shall possess the Cloud Nine Insignia. If the insignia acknowledges the True Dragon, it will surely be yours. A clear voice sounded in response to his words. Then, avender-colored guqin surrounded by Immortal Sparks came down from the sky and stopped in front of everyone. Its vast aura swept across the field and forced a lot of the guqin masters and cultivators backward. A fluttering figure flew out from the mountains and appeared beside thevender-colored guqin. She was in a white long, simple but elegant dress. No heavy makeup was put on, and yet her fairy-like beauty impressed everyone present. Thedy was none other than the famed Guqin Crown. The guqin before her was the reason why the crowd gathered. It was an ancient Immortal guqin that was said to be yed by none the Cloud Nine Insignia. Is this the Cloud Nine Insignia? It really lives up to its name. A great Immortal guqin with magnificent Immortal Sparks. The crowd looked at the guqin with a zing gaze. Jin Yis eyes almost shone like gold as he stared at it. Sycamore wood as its front and taxus as its foundation This is the legendary Immortal guqin, Cloud Nine Insignia! Great eyesight you have there, Dragon Bachelor. But in order to y this guqin, it will depend on your capabilities, the Guqin Crown said. With a fling of her sleeve, a stone table appeared, and the Cloud Nine Insignia was put on it. Then, restriction seals were set up around the guqin, intersecting like the strings of the guqin. Fellow cultivators, since the Cloud Nine Insignia is here, let the Cloud Nine Banquet begin. However, no mediocre cultivators are allowed toy a finger on it. Those who wish to y it must first get past my restriction seals, the Guqin Crown said before she stepped aside. Xue Qinxin walked up to her from not far away. Mother, you are finally out. Mmhm. The Guqin Crown nodded with a smile. Following that, she noticed Chu Kuangren andpany behind her daughter. Her eyes widened when her eyesnded on the Sword Crown. A deep breathter, she said, Li Juexin, youre finally back. Hi, old friend. Its been a while. The Sword Crown smiled. The Guqin Crown then looked at Chu Kuangren with intrigued eyes. If I am correct, this handsome young man here must be Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Guqin Crown. Chu Kuangren bowed. Sword Crown, you have really be his follower? Yes. The Sword Crown nodded. The Guqin Crown then carefully sized up Chu Kuangren. You must have something great to make the Sword Crown your follower. Apologies for not weing you in the past few days as I was in closed-door meditation. You are too kind, Guqin Crown. Ms. Xue here weed us with open hands, and we are grateful for that, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. A few courteous exchangester, they directed their attention to the Cloud Nine Banquet. Chapter 980 - Cloud Nine Insignia Resonance, One Strike At The Dragon Bachelor, I Am Your Master

    Chapter 980 Cloud Nine Insignia Resonance, One Strike At The Dragon Bachelor, I Am Your Master

    A golden-haired elderly suddenly appeared behind Jin Yi followed by a powerful Immortal aura that swept across thend. The crowd was shocked by his arrival, even the Guqin Crown had a gloomy look on her face. It seems like the Divine Dragon Ind came prepared. It is imperative that we get the Cloud Nine Insignia, the golden-haired elderly said coldly. It depends whether the Divine Dragon Ind has what it takes to take it away from me, the Guqin Crown answered with a hmph. The Cloud Nine Insignia was her favorite. She could devote herself to finding a true master for the guqin, but she could not bear watching others snatching it by force. The energy of the Dragon Immortal and the Guqin Crown shed, unleashing a horrifying aura around the field that sent the guqin masters and cultivators flying. Holy moly. The Cloud Nine Banquet is turning into a battle between Immortals! Things are getting interesting. The Guqin Crown and the golden-haired elderly disappeared from the spot and shed in the air, where a loud explosion followed. A guqin appeared in the Guqin Crowns hands. She struck the strings with her slender fingers, sting out guqin music. The Dragon Immortal bellowed and swung his hands in a flurry. Waves of terrifying Dragon qi erupted one after another and tore the soundwaves into nothing. The battle between Immortals was unlike anything else. Their aura enveloped heaven and earth. On the other hand, Jin Yin reached out to the Cloud Nine Insignia since the Guqin Crown was engaged. This time, no one would be able to stop him. However, guqin strings suddenly appeared out of the void and stopped him. This is the restriction seal from the Guqin Crown? Hmph! An Immortal might be powerful, but this was set up in a hurry. How powerful could it possibly be? Its a futile effort, Jin Yi said with a grunt. Dragon qi erupted and transformed into a giant dragon w. The restriction seals trembled, but they held up against the attack. Jin Yi narrowed his eyes. Oh, it seems like I have underestimated you, Guqin Crown, but this is it. He pulled out his golden spear with Immortal Sparks around it, which was obviously an Immortal Weapon. Break! Jin Yi thrust the spear at the restriction seals. Given its status as an Immortal Weapon, the strike sessfully broke the seals. Qin Feng, lend me a hand and stop him! Shang Chanjuan said to Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng looked hesitant as he said, Dont waste your energy. We are no match for him. The Cloud Nine Insignia is useless to us anyway. Just let him take it. Shang Chanjuan widened her eyes in disbelief. Qin Feng, the Cloud Nine Insignia is the teachers favorite guqin. Are you just going to stand and watch that bastard snatch it away? You are bringing shame to the teachers name by not doing anything! Fine. If you wont do anything, Ill do it myself! Shang Chanjuan attacked again. With a grunt, Jin Yi released a st of Dragon qi and sent her flying. Know your limits, Qin Feng said with a shake of his head. The other disciples of the manor could not help but frown at the situation. Although Shang Chanjuan was no match for Jin Yi, she was once a member of Cloud Nine Insignia Manor. As the eminent disciple of Cloud Nine Insignia Manor, not only did Qin Feng do nothing, but he even teased and mocked Shang Chanjuan. Was the man really the Elder Senior Brother they knew? His reaction was disappointing. Bang! Bang! Several restriction seals were broken. Finally. Just when Jin Yi tried to put his hand on the Cloud Nine Insignia, the ancient Immortal guqin shook and made a loud noise. As its strings tremble, a powerful soundwave erupted! Dealing with the brunt of the soundwave, Jin Yi was sted away. The scene left everyone in awe. Even the Guqin Crown and the Dragon Immortal were forced to pause their fight and look at the Cloud Nine Insignia in shock. The Immortal guqin then floated up in the air. Immortal Sparks sparkled brightly as a tremendous aura of an Immortal Weapon emanated outward like a torrential wave. The Cloud Nine Insignia sounded? Guqin Master Tian Yue was shocked. Everyone else shared the same look on their faces. The ancient Immortal guqin that has never released a sound finally sounded! Whats going on? Why is it sounding? No one is ying it! Can anyone tell me whats going on? Look! Look at that person! At that moment, one of the cultivators cried out in shock. A young man in white robes walked out from the crowd and slowly headed towards the Cloud Nine Insignia. The mans handsomeness was peerless, and the Immortal Sparks around him sparkled brightly. Every move he made contained elegance that was out of this world. More importantly, the source energy of Guqin Dao was swirling around him and resonating with the Cloud Nine Insignia! At that moment, everyone finally knew that the Cloud Nine Insignia chimed because of him! He was the master that the Cloud Nine Insignia has been waiting for. Its him! Yuan Xu, Qin Feng, and the others looked at Chu Kuangren in awe. At the same time, someone in the crowd recognized him. Its him! Hes Chu Kuangren! Hes here at the Cloud Nine Banquet? The mystical Guqin Dao source energy is so powerful! Hes also a master of Guqin Dao?! Not only that, but he even resonated with the Cloud Nine Insignia! The crowd gasped in awe. The Guqin Crown also looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. The Guqin Dao energy fluctuation Hes the Guqin Immortal from before! Its him Xue Qinxins mind went nk. Chu Kuangren imed that he only knew a thing or two about guqin, and she believed him. Could anyone exin to her what was going on? He knew a thing or two, yet he resonated with the Cloud Nine Insignia!? Chu Kuangren walked towards the Cloud Nine Insignia. The strong Guqin Dao Source energy fluctuation spread across the entire manor. All the guqin on the scene automatically released melodious sounds as if a pair of invisible hands were ying them. The resonance of a myriad of guqins! Trying to take the Cloud Nine Insignia? In your dreams! Jin Yi grunted. He was determined to get the guqin. As such, he channeled his Dragon qi and infused it into his Immortal Weapon before he thrust it towards Chu Kuangren. However, the golden-haired Dragon Immortal in the sky reacted differently. No! Nevertheless, it was toote. Chu Kuangren put up a sword hand sign and simply drew in the void. With the help of his dozen source energies, it transformed into a violet sword ray. As the sword ray traveled forward, violet lotuses bloomed in its trail. It moved forward with a destructive force that crushed the golden Dragon qi, and Jin Yi failed to escape in time. He was shed into half by the sword ray! The strike shocked everyone present. Jin Yi was an Immortal Progeny of the Dragon Tribe! He was as powerful as King Immortal Progeny, and yet he was cut in half by a simple strike! What kind of power was that? Killing a King Immortal Progeny with a simple strike? The rumors about this man are true! Yuan Xu said with a nervous gulp. Qin Feng was rendered speechless, and he felt extremely helpless in front of Chu Kuangren. He lost in terms of power, talents, and even looks. He thought that if he could somehow y the Cloud Nine Insignia, he might stand a chance to win Xue Qinxins heart from Chu Kuangren. Now, even the Cloud Nine Insignia sounded for Chu Kuangren! Qin Feng was defeated! He had lost in every possible aspect! Chu Kuangren stood in front of the guqin and touched the body. The guqin trembled softly, and its melodious sound continued to echo. You rang because you wanted to get my attention? Chu Kuangren mumbled. The Cloud Nine Insignia continued to shake as if it was trying to answer Chu Kuangren. Very well. If thats your answer, from today onwards, I will be your master, Chu Kuangren said softly. Chapter 982 - Heading to the Hundred Academy, Continuously Mastering Source Energies

    Chapter 982 Heading to the Hundred Academy, Continuously Mastering Source Energies

    Chu Kuangren, the Guqin Crown, and the others were gathered inside the Cloud Nine Insignia Manor, talking about Divine Dragon Ind. With the Dragon Bachelors death, I believe they wont let this off the hook so easily. Brother Chu, you have to be careful, the Guqin Crown said to Chu Kuangren. The Cloud Nine Insignia Manor was under the Guqin Crowns protection. Since she did not directly cause the death of the Dragon Bachelor, she was not afraid of the Divine Dragon Inding after her. However, the same could not be said for Chu Kuangren. Oceanic Sword Grave, Holy Divine Fire Cult, the Holy City, Golden Ridge Temple, and Sycamore Mountain have filled our tes full. And now with Divine Dragon Ind Master, you seem to be extremely good at causing trouble, the Sword Crown said helplessly after a deep breath. Even during his prime, the Sword Crown could barely deal with the aforementioned forces. Yet now, Chu Kuangren, a mere Immortal Progeny, sessfully offended all the immortal orthodoxies of nquilon Immortal World. He could only describe this as insanity. I just killed a couple of Immortal Progenies. Its nothing serious, Chu Kuangren simply said. He knew what he was doing. His powers were on par with an Immortal now. With the Sword Crown in hispany, unless all the immortal orthodoxies teamed up and sent several Immortals to take him down, he did not have to be afraid of them. The immortal orthodoxies were rivals among themselves. To team up against him without sharing amon goal or having a sizable profit, they could not risk their Immortals just to kill him. Lets put the other immortal orthodoxies aside. The only problematic ones are the Divine Dragon Ind and Sycamore Mountain, these two ancient tribes. No one really knows how powerful they really are and how many Immortals they have. Only another immortal ancient orthodoxy could rival them, and as for that immortal ancient orthodoxy Chu Kuangren pondered. Oh right, why is the Divine Dragon Ind after the Cloud Nine Insignia? The Sword Crown suddenly switched the topic. They wanted to use it as a bridewealth, the Guqin Crown said. Bridewealth? Yes. The Golden Dragons young master of Divine Dragon Ind wanted to marry a Sycamore Mountains Phoenix Maiden. It was said that the current ruler of Sycamore Mountain has some attainments in Guqin Dao and is a collector of all kinds of famous guqin. That is why the young master sent Jin Yi here to snatch the Cloud Nine Insignia as a bridewealth, the Guqin Crown said. The Sword Crown furrowed his brows. Whats going on? The two Divine Beast Tribes are getting together? The marriage between the two Divine Beast Tribes was a huge matter. It would definitely shake up the entire nquilon Immortal World. Those Yokai Tribes would never sit back and let that happen. Both tribes had not announced the union yet. But ording to reliable sources, the higher-ups of both sides share the same opinion. Jin Yi would not havee for the Cloud Nine Insignia otherwise. No wonder you held the Cloud Nine Banquet. You were pressured by the two Divine Beast Tribes, the Sword Crown ridiculed. No matter how strong the Guqin Crown was, she was not strong enough to face both the Divine Beast Tribes. However, she did not want to give away the Cloud Nine Insignia so simply, hence the Cloud Nine Banquet. I was not entirely pressured. A while back, the Cloud Nine Insignia reacted, and I thought it was some Guqin Immortal affirming their Dao. I thought of using this chance to meet this Guqin Immortal, but who knew it would be you, Brother Chu, the Guqin Crown said to Chu Kuangren. The few of them continued the chat for a while before a sword ray flew in from outside. The ray transformed into a jade token andnded on Xue Qinxins palm. Xue Qinxin was slightly surprised by the token. This is a notice from the academy What? I have to take the exam in six months? Academy? The Hundred Academy? Chu Kuangren asked in surprise. Yes. Ms. Xue, are you a student of Hundred Academy? Yes, and not only that. The academy just informed me to take the exam in six months, Xue Qinxin said. The students of Hundred Academy had to take exams once in a while, and if they failed, they would be punished in all kinds of ways. Some serious punishments included being expelled from the academy. Hundred Academy? Maybe its time for me to pay them a visit, Chu Kuangren muttered. He had the thought of visiting a while ago. Hundred Academy had amazing resources and influence. It was also an immortal ancient orthodoxy that could rival Sycamore Mountain and Divine Dragon Ind. Moreover, the academy was home to many codex, tomes, cultivation scriptures, and techniques. That knowledge might be able to give him a hand in creating his source energy. Brother Chu, are you going to the Hundred Academy? Xue Qinxin was intrigued by what he said. Chu Kuangren nodded. I nned to. Great. Lets go together, Xue Qinxin said excitedly. At the side, the Sword Crown was deep in his thoughts. The Hundred Academy is an immortal ancient orthodoxy, on par with Sycamore Mountain and Divine Dragon Ind. If you can join the academy, the other orthodoxies might want to think twice about picking a fight with you. He believed Chu Kuangren wanted to seek refuge at the academy. Chu Kuangren did not say anything either. After spending days in Cloud Nine Insignia, Xue Qinxin packed up for the exam at Hundred Academy Chu Kuangren andpany also tagged along. Xue Qinxin would tell stories about Hundred Academy to Chu Kuangren along the way, helping him to understand the academy more. Among the stories he heard, the most frequent mention was the twelve masters of the academy. The twelve masters were the most well-known lecturers with high cultivation levels and wisdom. The twelfth master of the academy excelled in Bow Dao. With a bow and arrow in hand, even an Immortal would have to be careful in front of him. The tenth master was great at refining pills. It was said that he once refined an Immortal Pill. The ninth master was good at talismans, and the eighth master mastered formations All twelve masters excelled in their respective fields, and people always talked about them. Above the twelve masters would be the dean of Hundred Academy, one of the few most powerful cultivators in all of nquilon Immortal World. His cultivation level surpassed even the Seven Crowns. The twelve masters and the dean of Hundred Academy? Hmm, interesting. Im looking forward to it, Chu Kuangren muttered. Meanwhile, in a room inside a battleship, Chu Kuangren unleashed a unique source energy fluctuation. It was the Chaos source energy as his Chaos Physique had finally upgraded to an Immortal Physique. With the lesson from before, he set up some heavy restriction seals around him to iste the Immortal Physiques energy fluctuation. Using his Immortal Physique, he sessfully mastered the Chaos Source. The next would be the Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique, Chu Kuangren muttered. Since he had upgraded the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart and Chaos Physique, he got better at upgrading Daoist Physiques to Immortal Physiques. A monthter, his Heavenly Golden Imperial Physique had also reached the ranks of Immortal Physiques. Heavenly Golden Imperial Source, mastered. Half a monthter, the Dark Descent Physique was upgraded. Dark Descent Source, mastered. Ten dayster, the Infallible Tormented Physique was upgraded. Infallible Tormented Source, mastered. In three months, Chu Kuangren had sessfully ascended all thirteen Daoist Physiques and mastered thirteen new source energies. The Tome of Physiques is really something else. I guess using the essence of upgrading to master all kinds of source energies was the right choice, he muttered. That was not the end, though. He might not have mastered all of Firmament Stars Three Thousand Daoist Physiques, but he hadprehended almost a hundred of them. He could continue upgrading his Daoist Physique to master the source energy. Chapter 984 - Want To Give It A Try? Fighting Yokai Immortal, Killing The Immortal Again

    Chapter 984 Want To Give It A Try? Fighting Yokai Immortal, Killing The Immortal Again

    Chu Kuangren came out from his room and killed the Golden Crow Guardians with a raise of his hand. Then, he looked into the void and sensed a powerful presence. The Golden Crow Guardians are no match for me. When are you nning to stay hidden? Come out, Chu Kuangren said to the void with his hands behind his back. The moment his words subsided, a golden figure came out from the void. It was a middle-aged man with a normal-looking physique but equipped with a set of golden armor. His hair was gold, and his eyes were as keen as a hawk. He was also a Golden Crow Guardian, but his energy was a lot stronger than those who died a moment ago. They were not on the same level. This man was a Yokai Immortal! Not only did the Honorable Yokai Hall ask the Saber Crown toe forth, they even sent a Yokai Immortal of their own. It was definitely considered a huge deal. Brother Chu, the Yokai Lord just wanted to invite you back as a guest, why the resistance? the Yokai Immortal asked. As a guest? I doubt it. I believe what he is after is this Azure Phoenix Mirror, Chu Kuangren said as he took the mirror out. The look on the Yokai Immortal changed when he saw the mirror, and he reacted with caution. He knew the power of the Immortal Weapon. Brother Chu, if you think you can use the Azure Phoenix Mirro against me, you are wrong. I am iparable to the zing Day Immortal. He is a just Lower Third Grade, and I am a Middle Third Grade, the Yokai Immortal said. Despite his reverence towards the Azure Phoenix Mirror, he was not overly deterred. To him, Chu Kuangren was a mere Immortal Progeny, so there should be a limit to how far he could use the Immortal Weapon. Moreover, he was not on the same level as the zing Day Immortal. There were nine grades of Common Immortal, and the zing Day Immortal was just Grade One of the Lower Third Grades. The Yokai Immortal was a Grade Four of the Middle Third Grades, a few realms higher than the zing Day Immortal. S On top of that, when the zing Day Immortal fought Chu Kuangren, he was not at his prime because he had lost one of his arms. I dont care what grades you are. The thing is, do you want to have a try? Chu Kuangren toyed with the Azure Phoenix Mirror in his hand. The Yokai Immortal could not help but hesitate when he saw the confidence in Chu Kuangren. Does he have the strength to fight me? Hes just an Immortal Progeny, and yet he has done something beyond his strength level multiple times now. I cant simply assume the oue. Maybe he really has the power to fight me Why would the Honorable Yokai Hall send someone as cowardly as you here? Chu Kuangren scoffed. He then did something that shook everyone, including the Yokai Immortal. He put the Azure Phoenix Mirror away and said to the Yokai Immortal, How about this? I wont be using the Azure Phoenix Mirror, brave enough to give it a go now? Everyone else was stunned by his action. Further away, even the Saber Crown noticed the unusual happening. He could not help but smirk and said, Trying to fight an Immortal without using an Immortal Weapon? Chu Kuangren is a really arrogant one. The Masters capabilities are beyond your wildest expectations, the Sword Crown argued. As a matter of fact, he too was surprised by Chu Kuangrens action but he had seen Chu Kuangren do many unbelievable things with his own eyes, so he chose to believe in his master. Back at the battleship, the Yokai Immortal wore a gloomy look. He believed he was underestimated, or worse, insulted. He was insulted by a mere Immortal Progeny! A Middle Third Grade Yokai Immortal going up against a mere Immortal Progeny and yet not only the Immortal Progeny was not afraid, he was provoking and teasing the Yokai Immortal. The fact infuriated him. Without any hesitation, he made his move. His figure shed and headed towards Chu Kuangren with his hand up. A great amount of Immortals Core energy gathered at his palm before he unleashed a palm strike. Chu Kuangren smiled at the iing palm strike. He did not run or dodge. He formed a sword hand sign, and sword qi started to gather at the tip of his fingers. A dozen source energies erupted from his body at the same time and buffed the sword qi. He chose to take the Yokai Immortal heads on. Kaboom! As the two tremendous energies collided, both of them were forced backward. The Yokai Immortal widened his eyes in disbelief. Your strength, how is this possible?! Chu Kuangren was not yet an Immortal, but he was able to match a Middle Third-grade Immortals powers without relying on any external forces. He solely matched the Yokai Immortals powers with his own strength! He has that many source energies. What is with this person? How did he do it? Question after question popped up in the Yokai Immortals mind. Further away, both the Sword Crown and Saber Crown were simrly in awe. The Master has this many source energies? Did he go into closed-door meditation because of all his source energies? How did he even cultivate all this? The Sword Crown was deeply impressed. It strengthened his thought of bing Chu Kuangrens loyal follower. The Saber Crown was simrly shocked. This boy really defied heaven and defeated an Immortal? It seems like my son was honorably defeated. His son was none other than the Saber Lord, who was defeated by Chu Kuangren a while back. His son was also a King Immortal Progeny but still iparable to Chu Kuangren. Oh, my strength matches an Immortal now, Chu Kuangren said with a smile, and he savored the feeling. His figure suddenly became blurry as he activated his Ethereal Illusory Body. He had created the Ethereal Illusory Body himself. It was followed by Thousand Lotus Sword Intent, Sword Qi Weaves Heavenly Web, Moonlight On The Great River, and Endless Ghoul Resentment. All kinds of Immortal Techniques were cast at the Yokai Immortal relentlessly, and each technique was powerful on its own. He was treating the Yokai Immortal as his grinding stone. D*mn it! Chu Kuangrens strength has far surpassed expectations. If this continues, I might even risk being injured severely, let alone taking him in. I must flee right away! the Yokai Immortal thought. A loud whistleter, he transformed into his true form, which was a gigantic golden condor. The golden condor pped its wings and shed away like a bolt of lightning, fleeing the battlefield. Chu Kuangren smiled at the condor. He pulled out Violet Immortal Bow and cast Li ns Forbidden Technique. A blood arrow converged on the bow. Swoosh! The blood arrow was let loose. As the arrow soared across the sky, it transformed into the Azure Dragon and caught up with the golden condor. The dragon struck the condor off the sky easily. Chu Kuangren then cast Spatial Conveyor Skill. At the next moment, he appeared before the Yokai Immortal. Descend Self Sword unsheathed itself with all the source energies and Promation Seals erupting at once. All energies were infused into the Immortal Technique, Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. The violet sword shed and blood spurted. The Yokai Immortal was shed in half on the spot. Chu Kuangren defied heaven and killed another Immortal! The rest of the Golden Crow Guardians were terrified by the scene. They wanted to flee, but Lan Yu stopped them. Radiant War Immortal Physique was activated. Lan Yu wielded the scepter in her hands, and with the buffs from her Immortal Physique, she cast the meticulous technique unique to the Winged Human Tribe. The Golden Crow Guardians were not weak by any means, but they were terrified by Chu Kuangren. All they wanted was to flee, and they were terrified before the battle. Even though they could match Lan Yus strength, the fear got the best of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! A momentter, the rest of the Golden Crow Guardians were all killed. Further away, the Saber Crowns pupils shrunk in shock when he noticed all the Golden Crow Guardians were killed. What an amazing Immortal Progeny that defies heaven to kill Immortals! He swung his saber to unleash a powerful saber ray at Sword Crown, forcing him back. Without further dy, the Saber Crown fled. Chapter 985 - 5 Sword Crown’s Past, Arrived At The Academy, The Academy’s Conditions

    Chapter 985 Sword Crowns Past, Arrived At The Academy, The Academys Conditions

    The Saber Crown was far stronger than the Yokai Immortal who was just killed. If he wanted to leave, even the Sword Crown would not be able to stop him. The Sword Crown stared at where the Saber Crown fled to and pondered. Hes a lot stronger than he used to be. His figure shed and then returned to the battleship. Chu Kuangren had a nce at him and said, You are hurt. Its just a scratch. Chu Kuangren channeled Spring Breeze Healing Technique. The spiritual qi in the realm, mixed with his source energy, were infused into the Sword Crowns body. He had upgraded the Emperor Technique to Immortal Technique, so even if it were used to heal an Immortal, it would work decently. The Sword Crown soon recovered from his injuries. Thank you, Master. Whats with the battle between you and the Saber Crown back then? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Upon hearing the question, the Sword Crown wore a reminiscent look on his face. Its an old story. The battle between me and the Saber Crown started with Many years ago, the Seven Crowns were the most well-known names in the nquilon Immortal World. No one else was able to rival them in terms of fame and strength. In order to be the leader of the group and also to justify that the Saber Dao could defeat all the swordsmen in the world, the Saber Crown challenged the Sword Crown to a battle. The Sword Crown was young and proud back then, so he epted the challenge. However, before the battle, the Sword Crown met ady. It was said that a mans biggest challenge would be from a woman, and the man happened to be the Sword Crown. Having spent days and nights with thedy, the Sword Crown inevitably fell for her. They traveled the world in each otherspany, and it was the happiest time of his life. From that day onwards, the Sword Crown had more than just Sword Dao in his life his love. Then, when it was finally time for the battle, he found out that the woman he loved was actually the Saber Crowns fiance! The fact shook him to the core and severely distracted him. In the end, he lost and became a dispirited alcoholic. Hmph. The Saber Crown is quite good at this, sending his own fiance out to seduce you so that you are distracted during the battle. Its the first time I heard someone wanted to be a cuckold. Chu Kuangren clicked his tongue in amazement. Do you hate that woman? Xue Qinxin asked curiously. I did at first, but I let it go eventually. Her family depended on the Oceanic Sword Grave, so she had no choice. Shes also a pitiful soul, the Sword Crown said with a shake of his head and a bitter smile. You are quite forgiving as well, Chu Kuangren teased. However, that marked the end of the conversation. The battleship continued to Hundred Academy, and Chu Kuangren returned to closed-door meditation to upgrade his Daoist Physiques so that he could master more source energies. Now, he was surrounded by enemies, and having the Sword Crown by his side was no longer enough to keep him safe. He had to be stronger. Two monthster, Chu Kuangren andpany finally arrived at Hundred Academy. The academy was located among the mountains, and its premises spanned a few million meters. There were a session of peaks, Immortal waterfalls gushing downwards, and rare and mythical beasts roaming thends. There was even a floating ind above the academy with Immortal Sparks glittering around it. It fitted the description of a wondend. On top of that, Chu Kuangren sensed some different energies inside the academy. There were Yokai Tribe, humans, and even foreigners. The different energies seemed to live together here in harmony. Apparently, the academy epts all, and it seems like its the truth, Chu Kuangren mumbled. A friend from afar, I see. May I ask for a meeting at Heaven One Court? A voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens ears from afar. The higher-ups of the academy wanted a meeting with him, and it was not surprising at all. He had made quite the name for himself in nquilon Immortal World, and he had also offended quite a number of influential forces. In addition to the Sword Crown in hispany, the higher-ups of the academy would never sit back and watch as he set foot on the premises. Ms. Xue, Ill go meet the Masters first, Chu Kuangren said. The next moment, he and the Sword Crown disappeared from the spot. Heaven One Court was the parlor of the academy and also the ce for discussion. More than half of the Hundred Academys Twelve Masters were present today. Even the First Master was there. Other than the dean, almost all the higher-ups of the academy were present just to meet that visitor. A whileter, a young man in white robes arrived at the entrance of Heaven One Court with thepany of an elderly. The Masters were cautious as they watched the young mane in. They sized him up carefully from top to bottom. So this is Chu Kuangren? The foreigner who has been gaining attentiontely? There are no signs of the lightning tribtion on him. He hasnt started on the Immortal Path. But how did he defy heaven and kill Immortals? Its strange. The energies are a mess. I cant detect what Dao he cultivates or what source energy he has The more the Masters looked at him, the more impressed they were. Chu Kuangren entered Heaven One Court with the Sword Crown. The Masters whom he saw consisted of men and women, young and old. Even the weakest among them was a peak-stage Half-Immortal, and the two who sat in the middle of the bunch were not just any Common Immortals but Higher Third-grade Immortals! They were on the same level as the Seven Crowns! Chu Kuangren activated the Omniscient Spirit to analyze all the Masters before him, trying to find out more. I am Chu Kuangren. Nice to meet all of you, Chu Kuangren nodded softly. No need for courtesy, Brother Chu. For what do Hundred Academy owe the visit? asked a refined and elegant middle-aged man with a smile. He wore a set of green outfit, and he emanated a calm and steady presence. He was the Eldest Master of the academy. Chu Kuangren skipped to the point and said, I heard the academy has an ocean of books that houses a hundred types of scriptures and tomes. I want to have a look. All students of the academy are allowed to enter the Scripture Sea. Its not a difficult request, Brother Chu, the Eldest Master said with a smile. What are the conditions? Chu Kuangren asked. He did not take the Eldest Masters words for granted since the man was being straightforward. The Eldest Master smiled and added, Brother Chu, I see that youre a straightforward person. In that case, I will be frank with you as well. The Sword Crowns Sword Dao transcends even his peers, and we know Brother Chu is great at medical skills. Since the two of you possess valuable skills, I want the two of you to teach here at the academy. Oh, how do you know Im good at medical skills? Is it not because you healed the Sword Crown that he chose to follow you? the Eldest Master asked with a smile. It was not that difficult for them to learn about that. A teacher? Thats something new. Okay, but first things first, there are so many students here, and I cant teach all of them. You guys can decide who to teach, and I will decide how to teach, Chu Kuangren said. Great, we will adhere to your request. After a short discussion, Chu Kuangren decided to stay in the academy for a while. Soon, the news of two new teachers in the academy spread like wildfire among the students. The Sword Crown and Chu Kuangren their names caused quite themotion within the academy. The Sword Crown is going to teach in the academy? Oh my god! The academy is amazing! They even got the famous Sword Crown as a teacher! Hes the man who stands at the pinnacle of Sword Dao! If we get to learn a thing or two from him, it will definitely benefit us a lot! Wait, Chu Kuangren? Isnt he the Immortal Progeny who defied heaven and killed Immortals? Hes also teaching at the academy? Tsk tsk, those two are definitely something else. Things are getting interesting here at the academy. Chapter 987 - Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap, Xue Qinxin’s Troubles, Immortal Consciousness Power

    Chapter 987 Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap, Xue Qinxins Troubles, Immortal Consciousness Power

    Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier item, Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap. Chu Kuangren did his gacha roll early in the morning. His eyes lit up when he saw the prize he had won. Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap was a rare Immortal treasure that could be used to enhance soul energy. Even Immortals were fascinated by such a treasure. If I can refine this Jade Sap, I can upgrade my Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement to the Sixth or even Seventh Cycle! By that time, my soul energy will significantly increase, and my cognizance, mind power, sensing power, and many more will also be enhanced. This treasure is more precious than Myriad Divine Lotus! Chu Kuangren was a little overjoyed. He took out Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap and drank it. Then, the Universal Cauldron Physique activated and refined it rapidly while the Heaven, Hell, and Earth Souls absorbed it. Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, activated! While Chu Kuangren was refining Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap, the Sword Crown had begun to guide the disciples in the academy. The Sword Crowns guidance was all that the Immortal Progenies could ask for. At that time, the Sword Crowns residence was crowded with visitors. Therefore, he had to set up a restriction. Those who could break through the restriction would be worthy of his guidance. On the other side, Xue Qinxins assessment was approaching, but she was in distress. Why is it so difficult to practice Big Dipper Striking Dragon Sword Art? Xue Qinxin frowned while holding a sword. Next to her was a gentle and virtuous woman, looking at the rabbit in front of her helplessly. The rabbit had dark eyes and was blind. s, the question that the Fourth Master gave is difficult. Its not easy to detoxify the Dark Poison. Xue Qinxin and the woman were worried about the assessment. By the way, Qinxin, isnt the Sword Crown in our academy? Why dont you go and ask him to guide you through the sword technique? The gentlewoman uttered. I did, but the Sword Crown said that with my qualifications, I cant cultivate Big Dipper Striking Dragon Sword Art to the Third Level before the assessment. I can only me myself for cking in my cultivation. Xue Qinxin shook her head. Its the same for me. When I went home, I forgot to take the Dark Poison with me to study. Now that Im back to study it, I find that its not easy to detoxify this poison, said the gentlewoman. Both of them looked at each other and sighed. This time, we wont rankst, right? Surely not. Xue Qinxin pouted. Suddenly, she seemed to recall something and said, Lets go and look for Brother Chu. Brother Chu? You mean Chu Kuangren? Yes. Brother Chu must have a way to help us. The gentlewomans eyes lit up. I heard that he cured the Sword Crown. Perhaps he has a way to help me detoxify the Dark Poison. She picked up the rabbit and ran with Xue Qinxin in the direction of Chu Kuangren. When they reached Chu Kuangrens residence, Lil Fox was sitting under a tree and eating a spirit fruit while Lan Yu was cultivating Wingedbat skills beside her. Chu Kuangren was not around. Lan Yu, wheres Brother Chu? Xue Qinxin was close with Lan Yu, so she asked directly. Master is in closed-door meditation. Hes in closed-door meditation again. Xue Qinxin was slightly disappointed. The two women did not leave but stayed in Chu Kuangrens residence for a few days to prepare for their uing assessment. Shortly after, two more guests came to Chu Kuangrens residence. They were King Immortal Progenies, Gu Liufang and Gu Wuqing. Upon seeing them, the gentlewoman beside Xue Qinxin became excited. Qinxin, Senior Brother Gu is here. So what if hes here? Theres nothing to be excited about. Xue Qinxin pouted. Thats Senior Brother Gu, ranking first in the academy and one of the young generations Twelve Kings. The gentlewoman uttered. The King of Immortal Progeny. Mmhm, hes powerful indeed. Xue Qinxin nodded. If it were in the past, she might still be amazed. However, after seeing Chu Kuangren, she felt that the so-called King Immortal Progenies did not impress her, as their strength was too far awaypared to Chu Kuangren and not of the same level as him. Besides Senior Brother Gu, the man next to him is Gu Wuqing, a foreigner who was said to be a King Immortal Progeny too. The gentlewoman was still introducing to Qin Xueqin. Gu Wuqing and Gu Liufang also came to visit Chu Kuangren. They were slightly disappointed after learning that Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation. Master hasnt out from the closed-door meditation yet? At this moment, a sword ray was approaching at a rapid speed. It was the Sword Crown. Lan Yu nodded slightly. Yes. Greetings, Senior Sword Crown. Gu Wuqing and the rest hurriedly saluted. The pleasures all mine. Seeing that the Sword Crown was here, Gu Wuqing and Gu Liufang, who were initially nning to leave, decided to stay to seek his guidance. The Sword Crown was generous, and after providing some guidance, both of them gained a lot. Thank you for your generous guidance, the Sword Crown. Both of them expressed their sincere gratitude. Hum At that time, ripples emerged in the void. A vast and boundless mind power fluctuation spread out. The Sword Crown and the rests expressions changed after sensing the fluctuation. Such mind power Immortal Consciousness?! An Immortal Consciousness was a mind power possessed by an Immortal! In Hundred Academy, it was not umon for Immortal Consciousness energy to emerge. After all, as an immortal ancient orthodoxy, surely there would be a few Immortals in charge of the academy. However, it was a new Immortal Consciousness energy! It had never appeared in Hundred Academy, which meant that a new Immortal had emerged in Hundred Academy. Furthermore, such Immortal Consciousness fluctuation hase from Masters room?! The Sword Crown could not hide the shock in his eyes. Master has released the Immortal Consciousness energy! He had seen Chu Kuangrens mind power, which was the same as the Immortal Consciousness energy, but the strength of this Immortal Consciousness was much more powerful. Master has mastered the Immortal Consciousness! How is that possible? One thing worth noting was that Chu Kuangren had not gone through Three Disasters and Nine Dooms. How could he suddenly master Immortal Consciousness energy that only an Immortal could master?! The Sword Crown felt that ever since he followed Chu Kuangren, his worldview was constantly refreshed. Chu Kuangrens cultivation was entirely out ofmon sense, and none knew what he could do in the next moment. As the vast Immortal Consciousness energy spread out, some cultivators with weaker cultivation bases could not hold it andy on the ground. Even King Immortal Progenies like Gu Wuqing and Gu Liufang could not bear the immortal energy and almost fell to the ground. This Immortal Consciousness isnt something that ordinary Immortals can release. Its not much weaker than mine, mumbled the Sword Crown while his sword intent was flowing to protect Lan Yu and Lil Fox from the powerful Immortal Consciousness energy. In the academy, the masters also sensed the Immortal Consciousness energy, and they immediately dashed towards Chu Kuangrens residence. The masters joined forces and set up numerous restrictions to block the Immortal Consciousness energy from spreading further. Hundred Academys students felt a lot better, but they still had a lingering fear over the powerful Immortal Consciousness energy. For a while, everyone was specting. They were all guessing which top-notched Half-Immortal in the academy had be an Immortal. Chapter 989 - Helping Others Becoming Immortals, Highly Respected By All Masters And Students

    Chapter 989 Helping Others Bing Immortals, Highly Respected By All Masters And Students

    Have you heard about it? Theres a brilliant Master in our academy. It is said that he could enlighten anyone with just a few words. F*ck me! Is it true? Dont lie to me. Why do I need to lie to you? Do you know Xue Qinxin? Of course. Shes one of the goddesses of our academy, the Guqin Crowns daughter, and shes famous. Who doesnt know her? It is said that Xue Qinxin couldnt have possibly passed her assessment, but because of Chu Kuangrens guidance, she has been awarded the top grade and ranked the top in the academys assessment. The brilliant Master only gave a few words to her. Such powerful, who was it? The one who defied heaven to kill an Immortal, Chu Kuangren! Hiss Such discussions spread rapidly in Hundred Academy. Chu Kuangrens reputation was already excellent enough. After all, none in the nquilon Immortal World had defied heaven to kill an Immortal except him, and now he was added with a title of a brilliant Master The entire academy was extremely curious about him. They wanted to see his true face no matter whether they believed it. Outside Chu Kuangrens residence, students who came to seek guidance had formed a long queue. Oh? Arent you from the Alchemy Academy? Why are you here? Arent you from the Runic Academy? Why are you here too? Im here for the brilliant Master Chu. I heard that his alchemy Dao is unparalleled. The alchemist in my academy managed to refine a quasi-Immortal Pill after obtaining his guidance. The brilliant Master Chu knows alchemy too? Tsk tsk, I heard that the brilliant Master Chu is an all-rounder. He knows a little bit about everything, such as runes, medicinal pills, refining weapons, and many more There were constant discussions in the queue. At this moment, an iparably powerful source fluctuation suddenly erupted in Chu Kuangrens residence. Dazzling Immortal Spark bloomed instantly between heaven and earth. Everyone was shocked upon seeing the terrifying source fluctuation. The source fluctuation was getting greater and greater, until Itpleted expanding! Aplete source, which was a sh of purple lightning, emerged! The lightning shed in the void, and the vast might swept the academy! Its Immortals Core! Someone has be an Immortal! This is the Immortals Core that transformed from the Lightning Source. Only Seventh Master cultivates Lightning Source in the academy, and he is a top-notched Half-Immortal. Has the Seventh Master be an Immortal? But how could it be here? An exmation sounded when everyone was shocked. The Seventh Master has affirmed Dao and be an Immortal after obtaining guidance from Chu Kuangren! The crowd was silent upon hearing those words as if everyone seemed to have lost the ability to speak. In the next moment, overwhelming exmations erupted, and the crowd was thrilled. What?! The brilliant Master Chu guided Seventh Master to affirm Dao and be an Immortal?! Could there be a mistake? How scary is brilliant Master Chu? He could guide others to be Immortals. No way, I have to get in and seek the brilliance Masters advice. No one can stop me. I want to be brilliant Master Chus disciple. Get out of here! I came before you. Guiding others to be Immortals was something rare and could even be said to be the first time it had appeared in nquilon Immortal World. There was not any brilliant Master with such ability previously. After all, everyones Dao was different. Therefore, most people relied on their cognizance to cultivate and be Immortals. The guidance of others could only serve as a reference at best. If one were to impose forcefully, it would harm others and oneself eventually. Which realm had this person reached if he could guide others to be Immortals? His perception of Dao must be exaggerated! In Chu Kuangrens residence, a muscr middle-aged man gradually restrained the fluctuation of his Immortals Core. He was the academys Seventh Master. He looked at the indifferent Chu Kuangren before him, bowed solemnly, and said, Thank you for guiding through thebyrinth, Master Chu. He did not address Chu Kuangren as Brother but Master. It was clear that he respected Chu Kuangren. Swish, swish Several streams of light approached. These people were the academys Masters. They saw the scene of the Seventh Master bowing to Chu Kuangren upon arriving. They were stunned for a while. Whats the situation? Could it be that what the students said was true? Chu Kuangren guided Old Seventh to be an Immortal?! Thats incredible, uttered the Fourth Master in surprise while her beautiful eyes widened. Old Seventh, whats going on? The Eldest Master asked with a frown. In that case The Seventh Master took a deep breath and spoke sinctly. It turned out that the Seventh Master had obtained an Immortals Scripture in his early years, and he relied on this Immortals Scripture to cultivate to where he was currently. However, he discovered that there were ws in this Immortals Scriptureter. Although it could help him make rapid progress, it would cause certain limitations in understanding Dao, making it more difficult for the Seventh Master to be an Immortal than others. This was also why he had not made progress for many years. He did think of giving up the Immortals Scripture, but this was tantamount to abandoning his cultivation base. As Chu Kuangrens reputation as a brilliant Master began to spread recently, he tried thest resort bying to Chu Kuangren. Besides, he wanted to test Chu Kuangrens ability to see if he could solve the problem that had gued him for many years. As you all have seen, Master Chu mended the ws in the Immortals Scripture for me, enabling me to be an Immortal! Seventh Master uttered with great excitement and looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration in his eyes. The rest of the Masters looked at Chu Kuangren in shock upon hearing Seventh Masters words. Seventh Master is exaggerating. He could be an Immortal as he had umted his cultivations for many years, and his wisdom is far from the ordinary half-immortals. After the ws of the Immortals Scripture were mended, he could then deliver his umted knowledge slowly and be an Immortal, uttered Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens powerful cognizance and the Omniscient Spirits analysis enabled him to help Seventh Master mend the Immortals Scripture. In addition, he read a lot of archives in the Scripture Sea, and his understanding of various Immortal Techniques ancient archives had made significant progress. Therefore, he could mend the Immortals Scripture under various conditions. Although he said humbly, the Masters were still iparably amazed, and some even had eagerness in their eyes. Brother Chu, Ive been stagnant in medical skills for a long time. Can I ask you for some advice? the Fourth Master asked first. I heard that Brother Chu also has extraordinary aplishments in alchemy Dao. I would like to spar with you, uttered Tenth Master. I would like to explore Runic Esoteric Art with you, Brother Chu. Hey, you guys are too much. Theres only one Brother Chu. As I came first, I should be the first to discuss, said the Fourth Master in dissatisfaction. Fourth Senior Sister, if so, it must be me as I was the first toe. I still have some questions about the Immortals Scripture that I would like to ask Master Chu for advice, uttered Seventh Master. Several Masters were arguing, and a bunch of students were outside. In Hundred Academy currently, Chu Kuangren was highly respected by all Masters and students. Beside him, Sword Crown was stunned. Is this Masters ability? Its amazing. There was a burst of auspicious light approaching from a distance suddenly. An Immortal Stork was seen flying over andnding in front of Chu Kuangren. Its the deans Immortal Stork. All Masters expressions turned serious. In Hundred Academy, the Immortal Stork represented the dean to a certain extent. As ordered by the dean, Brother Chu is appointed as the Thirteenth Gold Medal Lecturer of the academy. Are you willing to ept the offer, Brother Chu? the Immortal Stork said with a voice like a seven or eight-year-old child. Chu Kuangren pondered for a while. Yes. Chapter 990 - Revisiting Scripture Sea, The Peculiar Enlightenment Source, Enlightening All Beings?

    Chapter 990 Revisiting Scripture Sea, The Peculiar Enlightenment Source, Enlightening All Beings?

    There were hundreds of teachers in the Hundred Academy, but only twelve Gold Medal lecturers were standing before Chu Kuangren now. Chu Kuangren was now the Thirteenth Gold Medal lecturer and also the Thirteenth Master. Even Immortals dared not underestimate the title of Hundred Academys masters as they represented the Hundred Academy, one of the ancient orthodoxies in nquilon Immortal World. Chu Kuangren promised to be Thirteenth Master because he had to continue to acquire knowledge from the Scripture Sea. Besides, having the academy as his backing could deter those ill-willed immortal orthodoxies. He was killing two birds with one stone and was more than happy to be Thirteenth Master. Since then, there was a well-read and an all-rounder Thirteenth Master in the Hundred Academy. The news spread like wildfire in the academy, and even some immortal orthodoxies knew about it. After learning that the Thirteenth Master was Chu Kuangren, some orthodoxies that were hostile to Chu Kuangren screamed in anger. Chu Kuangren has joined Hundred Academy? Not as a student but as a master?! All masters in the academy are knowledgeable. How could Chu Kuangren be the Thirteenth Master of the academy? F*ck. Well have to beware if we want to do something to him. Hundred Academy isnt a force to be provoked. The dean is one of the top-notched existences in nquilon Immortal World. It is said that his cultivation base has reached the level of a Heavenly Immortal. How lucky Chu Kuangren is In Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren taught for a while after bing Thirteenth Master. Then, he plunged into the Scripture Sea again. This time, he stayed in the Scripture Sea for half a year, madly absorbing the knowledge in Scripture Sea. He had reached the Seventh Cycle of the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, and his soul had be an immortal soul. In addition to the unique nature of the God-tier cultivation technique, his cognizance had made significant progresspared to the past. Heaven, Hell, and Earth Soul worked together to absorb all kinds of knowledge in the Scripture Sea. Chu Kuangrens speed of absorbing knowledge was much faster than thest time he visited the Scripture Sea. In addition, with the blessing of the transformation from his temperament, Chu Kuangren almost finished reading andprehending countless ancient archives in Scripture Sea in just half a year. Such a feat was unprecedented! In the Scripture Sea, Chu Kuangren was still reading and gaining knowledge. Next to him, the Fourth Master looked at him with admiration. It was even more pleasing to her eyes when she looked at his handsome and wless face. She was a little mesmerized by him. At this moment, there was mysterious brilliance flowing around Chu Kuangren. It was the transformation of his temperament. Fourth Master came back to her senses and was surprised. One thing worth noting was that Chu Kaungren had been able to control the transformation very well. In recent months, the transformation had not appeared much. Why does it appear again? Before she could figure it out, the mysterious brilliance around Chu Kuangren became more dazzling. Then, countless runes surged while Daoist chimes sounded. Following that, in her shocking gaze, the mysterious brilliance mixed with the countless runes, turning into a golden light that shot straight into the sky! Endless spiritual qi surged in the void. There were golden lotuses bloomed, Daoist chimes sounded, the emergence of an auspicious dragon and phoenix, a Kylin trod the sea, four phenomena arose, and many other transformations appeared, causing the entire nquilon Immortal World seemed to tremble. Deep in the academy, the white-haired elder abruptly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Scripture Sea with shock. S-Such felling is The entire academy trembled, and all masters came to the Scripture Sea. At the door of Scripture Sea, Fourth Master was stunned in ce. Fourth Senior Sister, whats going on? asked Seventh Master. Dont ask me. I have no idea either. Fourth Master shook her head. At this time, the transformation continued, and an iparably strange surge of source energy emerged from the golden light. When the source energy emerged, all masters and students bodies trembled for a while. Some mysterious insights seemed to have appeared in their minds, and some of the cultivation doubts that they had in the past were answered. Everyone gasped for a while. W-What source energy is this? I was enlightened after sensing the fluctuation. Oh my god. What kind of power is this? Ive never heard of this source! Even the well-informed masters felt the shock. At this moment, an Immortal Stork flew in from afar, and above it sat a white-haired elder. Of course, you all have no idea about this source because only a few people canprehend Enlightenment Source, even in the ancient andplete immortal world, uttered the white-haired elder in amazement. Greetings, Dean. All masters saluted, one by one. The person that came was the dean of Hundred Academy. Enlightenment Source? Eldest Master frowned slightly, and then his pupils shrank. Is it the source that the Holy Late Teachersprehended as rumored? Yes. The dean nodded. I didnt expect that I would get to see someoneprehends the Enlightenment Source in my lifetime. Enlightenment was one of the most peculiar sources in the universe. It could help ignorant people to generate wisdom, tame unruly beasts, make all beings follow the rules The Enlightenment Source energy is highly mysterious. I cantprehend it even if I put all effort in my entire life, and I didnt expect that a young Immortal Progeny couldprehend it. The deanmented. Even if he doesnt be an Immortal, with the Enlightenment Source energy, he can nurture thousands of Immortal Progenies and have students worldwide. Eventually, he will be a brilliant master who leaves a good name to posterity! If he is given sufficient opportunities, he may even have the chance to be like the Hole Late Teacher of the academy to enlighten all beings. The Hundred Academy had a profound background and could even be traced back to theplete immortal world, which was the immortal ancient period of thest era. During that era, Holy Late Teachers were well-known elites in the immortal world that even the dean should look up to. The golden beam of light that prated the sky gradually subsided. Then, the surrounding transformations and countless mysterious runes also dispersed. Is it Enlightenment Source? Its an unexpected gain. Chu Kuangren came back to his senses from the vast ocean of knowledge and felt the changes in himself. After gaining insights from hundreds of ancient archives and the vast Scripture Sea, he unexpectedlyprehended Enlightenment Source energy. It was necessary to have a much higher level of knowledge than others to enlighten others. These days, Chu Kuangren had been absorbing all kinds of knowledge madly. Although the result was not being expected, it was reasonable. Enlightenment Source was different from the various source energies that Chu Kuangren hadprehended in the past. This source was mysterious. He felt that the diverse knowledge he had learned during this period had been integrated under the Enlightenment Source energy, which was even more effective. In addition, hisprehension, learning ability, and many more seemed to have increased to varying degrees. One of the most mysterious sources between heaven and earth is indeed extraordinary. Chu Kuangren chuckled. However, enlightening all beings was still not the path of Dao that he wanted to pursue as it was too tiring. He waszy. Therefore, he required the help of Elder Ruyan, Linglong, and the rest to manage the Firmament Empire. Asking me to enlighten all beings? Well, forget about it. Whoever loves it can do so. Just like that, Chu Kuangren abandoned the promising avenue to heaven in front of him and refused to take the path. Chapter 991 - The Will Of The Immortal World, Battle of Destiny, Fated One, Uncontrollable Outlier

    Chapter 991 The Will Of The Immortal World, Battle of Destiny, Fated One, Uncontroble Outlier

    Having absorbed all the existing knowledge in the Scripture Sea, Chu Kuangren somehow felt empty and no longer intrigued. He might have absorbed a vast amount of knowledge, but he had a feeling that he was still missing something to create his own source energy. Is it not time yet? Chu Kuangren mumbled. He was fully prepared for the creation. However, he did not have the slightest clue if it would work. Without further pondering, he decided to let fate decide itself. He believed that as long as he had firm conviction and confidence, he could make it. All he had to do and could do was to do his best and prepare for everything. Brother Chu, its a pleasure to finally meet you. The dean went up to Chu Kuangren and greeted him with a smile. Chu Kuangren nodded. Nice to meet you, sir. Unlike others, who overly revered the dean, Chu Kuangren acted normally in front of the man. Fortunately, the dean and the others did not mind. After all, as a young man who hadprehended the Enlightenment Source and had the chance to be someone as respectful as the Holy Late Teacher, it was normal for him to be proud to a certain extent. As such, the others did not demand anything from him either. During their first meeting, the dean and Chu Kuangren chatted casually. The other Masters were impressed because none of them could chat casually with the dean. It was not a matter of courage but the respect they had for the dean that restrained them from acting casually in front of the man. Looking at Chu Kuangren, he felt no restraints at all because he was able to put himself on the same level as the dean. The first meeting ended with a casual chat. In the uing days, things felt rather quiet and peaceful. He was either giving lectures to the academys students or guiding Lil Fox and Lan Yu in their cultivation. Now that he hadprehended the Enlightenment Source, he became a famed teacher with the Omniscient Spirits help. One might even feel that he shared the same bearing as the Holy Late Teacher. On that particr day, Chu Kuangren was gaining insights into his source energies. Considering that his soul had been upgraded into Immortal Soul, his consciousness could not travel between the real world and the Source Realm, granting him convenience to gain insights into all kinds of source energies. He wandered around the Source Realm daily and tried to identify the wonders of the source energies. While he was carrying out his daily routine, he suddenly felt an unusual quake in nquilon Immortal World. The quake, or energy shockwaves, caught the whole of nquilon Immortal World. What kind of power is this? Chu Kuangren frowned as he pulled his consciousness back to his body. Then, his Immortal Consciousness surged out to track the source of themotion. Other than him, all the other elites of nquilon Immortal World had felt it as well, and they too tried to find out the source of that energy. At the top of the clouds, a mystical Daoist pattern swirled energetically until a golden ball of light slowly emerged from the clouds. More Daoist patterns intertwined around the ball of light, and when all the elites saw it, they were shocked. They felt as if they were amon peasant who had seen a bolt of lightning for the first time. The feeling was awe, fear, and reverence. The Will of the Immortal World! The ball of light contains the will of the Immortal World! All elites gasped in disbelief. Simr to the birth of Heavenly Dao on Livings, something simr to the Heavenly Dao would also manifest in the Immortal World. Legend had it that theplete will of the Immortal World wasparable to the will of the great Universal Dao. Now, even with the Immortal World fragmented, it was still only second to the will of the great Universal Dao. Not even themon Immortals couldprehend its existence. Why is the will of the Immortal World inside this golden ball of light? What is this? No elites had answers to their questions. When Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness saw the golden ball of light, he used Lil Ai to analyze it. However, before the Omniscient Spirit activated, the ball of light reacted as though it felt him. It exploded into seven smaller pieces, each containing a fragment of the will, and scattered in all directions. As the fragmented light pieces scattered away, the elites tried to stop them or seize one for themselves. Even a fool would know that the fragmented light pieces containing the will of the Immortal World would also contain a huge Opportunity of Fortune. It was literally a golden opportunity that even Immortals would go after like a flock of birds. Unfortunately, the light pieces were extremely fast as they dove into the void, disappearing within a fraction of a second. No matter what methods the elites used, they could not track the whereabouts of any of the pieces. The Battle of Destiny, the convergence of all seven light pieces Its all for the Heavenly Champion! A powerful voice echoed in every elites mind. Even all the cultivators of nquilon Immortal World heard it. It was at that moment that the whole world went into a frenzy. That voice What is that? You heard it too? Other than the will of the Immortal World, I cant think of anyone else who possesses the power to speak to all cultivators in the world at once. But what does it mean? The Battle of Destiny, the convergence of all seven light pieces, the Heavenly Champion. Does it mean that the Fated Ones will appear in this era, and they will fight each other? The one who collects all seven light pieces will be the Heavenly Champion? Champion? Does it mean the Champion of the Immortal World? It must be. The Immortal World Champion would acquire the protection of the will of the Immortal World! Then, this champion could easily ascend to an Immortal! And as the Champion, hed be able to do anything he wants in nquilon Immortal World! This is a huge and unprecedented Opportunity of Fortune! I will find those seven lights, and I will be the Immortal World Champion! Countless cultivators, including those in all the immortal orthodoxies, went mad about it. The whole nquilon Immortal World plunged into an unprecedented frenzy. Everyone wanted the seven light pieces to be the Immortal World Champion. Meanwhile, at the Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes with a grin on his face. Heavenly Champion? What is this will of the Immortal World up to? It wants to choose a champion out of the bunch? A great Opportunity of Fortunees with great risk. He refused to ept that the will of the Immortal World would simply toss a pie into the sky. There must be a deeper meaning to it. Master, the dean is here, Lan Yu reported outside the door. Got it, Chu Kuangren said. He went out and saw the dean together with Gu Liufang. Sir, to what do I owe the visit? The Battle of Destiny has begun. I am here to check on you to see if you are a Fated One, the dean joked. As you can see, the light did note to me, so I am not a Fated One. On the other hand, Brother Gu, did you see any ball of light? Gu Liufang shook his head. No. It seems like neither you nor I are the Fated Ones. Chu Kuangren joked. Then, he looked at the dean and added, Sir, you dont seem surprised about this Battle of Destiny. Did you get a hint or a heads up beforehand? I am good at Deductive Dao, and Ive once deduced the future changes of nquilon Immortal World. I foresaw this Battle of Destiny, but the details are shrouded from me, he said. If someone as astonishing as Brother Chu isnt a Fated One, I am curious what kind of people would bear the title. Grandfather, do you have any idea? Gu Liufang asked. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. He did not know that Gu Liufang was the deans grandson. However, it exined why he was already a King Immortal Progeny at such a young age. The will of the Immortal World shrouds the fate of the heavens. I cant deduce anything, the dean said with a shake of his head. After confirming Chu Kuangren was not a Fated One, the dean and Gu Liufang left. Along the way back, Gu Liufang was baffled. Grandfather, if someone as amazing as Brother Chu is not a Fated One, does it mean the Fated Ones are more outstanding than Brother Chu? The dean shook his head. No. He is not a Fated One because he is an uncontroble outlier, something even the will of the Immortal World cant control! Chapter 992 - Fated One, Shang Honghua’s Whereabouts, Unpredictable Chu Kuangren

    Chapter 992 Fated One, Shang Honghuas Whereabouts, Unpredictable Chu Kuangren

    Meanwhile, at Divine Dragon Inds Dragon Springs, a young man in golden robes hovered above the blood-colored springs. All the blood-colored springs beneath his feet were boiling, emitting clouds of bloody steam that would be absorbed into his body. All of a sudden, a golden light dove into one of the blood-colored springs and appeared before the young man. Shocked, the young man widened his eyes. This is Once he got a clearer look at the golden light, delight appeared on his face, and he cackled inughter. The will of the Immortal World! I am indeed a Fated One! When the seven lights converge, I will be the Heavenly Champion! Very well. After I fuse with the blood of the Ancient Immortal Dragon Tribe and marry the pure-blooded Divine Phoenix from Sycamore Mountain, the dragon and phoenix shall be one! Then, I will be able to cultivate the strongest Immortal Physique in the realm, the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique! In addition to the will of the Immortal World, no one will be able to match my power! Hahaha! The Golden Dragon Young Master was exalted. While the blood-colored springs continued to boil, the news of Golden Dragon Young Master acquiring the will of the Immortal World and bing a Fated One spread like wildfire within Divine Dragon Ind. It sent the entire ind into a fanatic excitement. The Golden Dragons, especially, were proud of their young master. The will of the Immortal World split into seven pieces, scattering all over the world so that it could find the lucky ones and turn them into Fated Ones to join the Battle of Destiny. At the Holy Divine Fire Cult, an odd-job worker dragged his exhausted body back into his own room. At the thought of he was bullied and insulted earlier, anger revealed in his eyes, and he clenched his fists tightly. *CY. D*mn it! I was just trying to learn the Immortal Technique. Did they have to beat me up like this? I swear that one day, I, Lin Yan, will make those who bullied me today pay back ten folds, a hundred folds, or a thousand folds! Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the void before him, and a ball of golden light appeared. It stunned Lin Yan for a moment. What is this? He stared at it and reached out to it instinctively. The moment he touched the light, a vast amount insights rting to the Dao gushed into his mind, boosting his cultivation level rapidly. In a few seconds, Lin Yan had be a peak-stage Daoist Celestial. The will of the Immortal World! Divine Fire Great Dao! The will contains the Divine Fire Great Dao! If I continue cultivating this Dao, I will soon be an Immortal! Hahahaha, my Opportunity of Fortune is finally here! An odd-job worker transformed into a Fated One in one day. On the other hand, in the Great Yuan Divine Dynasty, Yuan Xu of the Twelve Kings stared yfully at the ball of golden light in his hand. Interesting. I have just awoken my past-life memories, and herees the will of the Immortal World, making me a Fated One. Is this coincidence or nned by the will itself? Anyway, the will of the Immortal World will be of great help to me as there are a lot of peerless Immortal Progenies in this era. Even if I have my past-life memories, defeating them wont be easy, especially Chu Kuangren! Speaking that name put a strange look on Yuan Xus face, and there was a hint of fear in his tone. Maybe when I refine this will of the Immortal World and gain insights into the wonders within, Ill be able topete with him, Yuan Xu muttered. Wait, is this some kind of mistake? I am a Fated One? On a certain mountain ridge, ady in red wielding a spear frowned at the golden light in her hand. She had a feeling that something was not right. She was a foreigner in nquilon Immortal World, yet she was selected as a Fated One. Im curious about why, but since this great Opportunity of Fortune is literally in my hands, I cant turn a blind eye to it. With that, thedy in red grabbed the golden light. A huge amount of insights gushed into her mind and boosted the understanding of her Dao to a new high. She even mastered the source energy because of that. The will of the Immortal World is indeed something else, she eximed. She was only at an initial fusion with the will, and it had already given her such a huge boost. If shepleted the fusion, how high could she go? What would happen if she managed to gather all seven lights? I did not expect to run into a Fated One here. Then, a clear voice sounded. Startled, thedy in red retreated swiftly and lifted her spear, putting up her guard, at the owner of the voice. The voice belonged to an elegantdy in pce wear. Thedy had pronounced facial features, keen eyebrows, and fair skin coupled with a slender figure. More importantly, thedys aura was suffocating. She must be an Immortal! What luck for me to run into an Immortal when I just set foot in the Immortal World! If shes going to kill me, theres nothing I can anything about it. What the heck? Am I going to die right after bing a Fated One? thedy in red muttered. As if thedy in pce wear could see through her thoughts, she said with a smile, Calm down, child. The Fated One carries the will of the Immortal World. If I kill you, I will suffer the consequences as well. What do you want, senior? Thedy in red did not lower her guard because of the verbal assurance. Your aura is proof that you are a foreigner, yet youve be a Fated One. This intrigues me. Now that the Battle of Destiny is on its way, all the great ones in nquilon Immortal World are starting to ce their bets, in an attempt to aid one of the Fated Ones to be the Heavenly Champion. And I, I am going to ce my bet on you. I am from Jade rity Immortal Sect. If you are willing, I can take you in as my disciple and teach you the way of cultivation. I can help you to be the Heavenly Champion! thedy said with a smile. Do I have a choice? Thedy in red reacted with a bitter smile. She knew that if she said no, thedy in pce wear would not let her go. Even though she was now a Fated One, she did not have any background or forces backing her. It would be tough for her topete with other Fated Ones. Perhaps she, too, could ce her bets on this Jade rity Immortal Sect. The Battle of Destiny, huh? Thedy in red felt an unusual excitement. It had been a while since she felt like that. Wee to Jade rity Immortal Sect. What is your name? Shang Honghua! Back at Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren was reading the Emerald Sac Scriptures. The scripture contained countless wonders of Medical Dao, and before him, a dozen students sat with their legs crossed, listening carefully to his lecture about Medical Dao. They were all captivated by Chu Kuangrens lecture. Great. Lets call it a day. You guys are free to go, Chu Kuangren said. Thirteenth Master, can you please continue on a little longer? asked one of the students. The others shared the same thought as well. You cant chew more than you can eat. Try to understand what Ive taught today first, and then well talk about it, Chu Kuangren added. Unsatisfied, the group left. Master, is the lecture over? The Sword Crown came in. Mhmm. Chu Kuangren nodded. The Sword Crown was amazed that Chu Kuangren was still reading. It has been two years since they arrived at Hundred Academy, and in the past two years, Chu Kuangrens cultivation realm did not increase at all. However, the Sword Crown had a feeling that Chu Kuangren had be more and more unpredictable. The aura that he emanated unconsciously scared even the Sword Crown. It was difficult for him to tell exactly how powerful Chu Kuangren had be. Chapter 993 - Sword Crown’s Leaving, Penglai Island Appears, The Academy’s Action

    Chapter 993 Sword Crowns Leaving, Peni Ind Appears, The Academys Action

    Master, I wish to leave, the Sword Crown said after a slight hesitation. Alright. I understand, Chu Kuangren replied with a nod. Master, arent you going to ask me where Im going? Oceanic Sword Grave, am I right? The Sword Crown nodded. Youre right. I have to settle the score between the Saber Crown and me once and for all. Many years ago, his defeat traumatized him and left him with a mental hurdle that he could not ovee. He and the Saber Crown were destined to fight each other again in a rematch. Two dayster, the Sword Crown left. His trip to the Oceanic Sword Grave held many uncertainties as he might not even make it back alive. However, there was no turning back for him anymore. If I can make it back alive, I wille back to you again and follow you to the edge of the world without a doubt. The Sword Crown smiled before he left. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes at him. He had never seen someone forecasting their death so obviously. After the Sword Crown left, Chu Kuangren was greeted with a pleasant surprise. The Godly Awakening Wine that he brewed earlier was done. Looking at the ten urns of Godly Awakening Wine, he could not help but lick his lips excitedly. This wine can put one in a state of epiphany and deduce all the knowledge learned. Its going to be helpful for me at this stage. He then took all ten urns of wine and went into closed-door meditation. While he was away cultivating, a fierce battle happened on the sea somewhere in nquilon Immortal World. Several cultivators were fighting an oceanic beast. The terrifying energy from the battle wreaked havoc across the surface, causing the waters to rumble violently. A whileter, the cultivators finally managed to kill the oceanic beasts. Phew, we finally did it, one of the cultivators said. After that, the group harvested the beasts blood, skin, meat, bone, and every other material that could aid their cultivation. However, one of the cultivators then screamed in shock and pointed in a certain direction. Horrified, he shouted, Look! Look at that! What is that?! An enormous shadow slowly emerged from the misty ocean, and they could feel a surge of vast yet ancient energy in the air. When the shadow finally emerged from its mysterious veil, the scene caused everyone to gasp in shock. It was an enormous ind. Immortal Sparks glimmered across the ind. Countless fragmented and intact restriction seals were set all over the ce. From time to time, all kinds of rare treasures and mystical beasts could be seen, arousing ones jealousy. What ind is this?! Why havent I heard anything about this before? This ancient energy This is not rare. Could this be the legendary Immortal ind, Peni Ind?! eximed one of the more knowledgeable cultivators. At the mention of the Immortal ind, everyones pupils trembled in awe. As they looked at the ind, their eyes grew fanatic. The Immortal ind, Peni This is the ce where Immortals and Buddhas woulde for pilgrimage! Oh my god, why would it show up here?! Peni Ind ording to the rumors in the ancient Immortal World, this ce is the Daoist ground for the Heavenly Grandmaster, the ruler of thergest sect in the Immortal World, the Jie Sect. I thought it was destroyed during the Immortal War! Why is it here? This isnt all of Peni Ind. Its just a fraction of it. Even so, it must hold unimaginable Opportunities of Fortunes Hurry up. Lets go in there All the cultivators that witnessed Peni Inds emergence were deeply shocked, and every one of them flew towards the ind for an expedition. Although the ind was just a fragment of the whole, the restriction seals around it were not somethingmon cultivators could break. Many died trying to get in. Despite the risk, many cultivators went over like a flock of birds just to seize the Jie Sects Opportunities of Fortune. The news of Peni Inds emergence spread across nquilon Immortal World like wildfire, and all the orthodoxies reacted to it almost immediately. nquilon Immortal World was once again in turmoil. The Battle of Destiny had not even begun, and yet Peni Ind had emerged. The consecutive events put the entire nquilon Immortal World into chaos. Back at Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren was living a dreamy life with his ten urns of wine. He did not care about what happened in the outside world. However, the higher-ups of the academy dared not dy their response to the emergence. The emergence of Peni Ind shook even the ancient immortal orthodoxies, especially those Immortals who had lived long enough to know what the ind represented. The pilgrimage of a myriad of Immortals and Buddhas! That particr sentence had enormous weight in it. Although there were voices that questioned the exaggeration, it was enough to describe how grand Peni Ind once was back in the day. Even if only a fraction of the ind emerged, no one knew what it contained. It might even contain the inheritance left behind from the ancient times when the ind was whole. At Heaven One Court, the teachers were talking about the emergence. Peni Ind is an important issue. It cannot afford any dy. I suggest we bring Gu Liufang, Gu Wuqing, and the other students along in the expedition, the Seventh Master said. The other orthodoxies might already have responded to this. If so, we must hurry. Should we bring Thirteenth? the Fourth Master asked. Thirteenth was referring to Chu Kuangren, the Thirteenth Master of the academy. Has Thirteenthe out from closed-door meditation? Ill go have a look, the Fourth Master said in a rather helpless tone. When the Fourth Master arrived at Chu Kuangrens ce, he saw Lan Yu and Lil Fox. However, Chu Kuangrens room remained closed. There were no restriction seals outside, and he could even smell the scent of alcohol in the air. No one knew what Chu Kuangren was doing inside. Could he be drunk? the Fourth Master thought. Chu Kuangren was not an alcoholic, at least not to the Fourth Masters knowledge. She shook her head to discard the thought. The Thirteenth Master of the academy had too many secrets, and it was not easy trying to learn more about him. Ms. Lan Yu, has the Thirteenth Mastere out of cultivation? The Fourth Master usually called the other teachers whose ranks were lower than her by their numbers, such as Eleventh, Twelfth, Old Seventh, Old Sixth, and more. However, she added master when addressing Chu Kuangren. The other Masters did the same as well because Chu Kuangren was very knowledgeable. Even though they were Masters of the academy that others believed to be the most knowledgeable teachers, they were still in awe of Chu Kuangrens knowledge. Ever since Chu Kuangren became a Master of the academy, he was not just a Master to the students but to his fellow Masters as well. Not yet. Lan Yu shook her head before she added, I heard about Peni Inds emergence. Are you here for that matter? The Fourth Master nodded. Yes. The Eldest Master, Seventh Master, and I will bring some students over for an expedition. The Opportunities of Fortune on Peni Ind are huge. Even the academy cannot turn a blind eye to it. I want to go along too, Lan Yu said after ncing at Chu Kuangrens closed doors. She could not remain a follower to her master forever, so she ought to seize the Opportunities of Fortunes herself and be stronger. Peni Ind would be a great opportunity for her. I want to go too! Lil Fox jumped around happily. The Fourth Master thought about it for a while and nodded. Of course. Lan Yu could already rival other Immortal Progenies in terms of strength. Even Gu Liufang and Gu Wuqing might not have the confidence to win her in a battle. She was already on her way to bing an Immortal. As for Lil Fox, her divine talent in ignoring restriction seals might be of great help to the expedition to Peni Ind. With that, Lan Yu and Lil Fox prepared themselves and left with the Fourth Master, the Eldest Master, and Seventh Master. All the other orthodoxies in nquilon Immortal World reacted to the emergence in their own ways. Countless cultivators headed towards Peni Ind, and it was as lively as when the Ancient Immortal Battlefield emerged. Chapter 994 - Immortal Progenies’ Gathering, First Battle of Destiny, Yan Honghua Versus Lin Yan

    Chapter 994 Immortal Progenies Gathering, First Battle of Destiny, Yan Honghua Versus Lin Yan

    Countless cultivators flocked over to Peni Ind to seek their Opportunities of Fortune. On a cruising warship, there was a battalion of soldiers who were all there to escort a young man in a robe. The mans aura was unlike others. It felt high and mighty, with a strong hint of indescribable nobility. He was none other than the crown prince of the Great Yuan Divine Dynasty, one of the ancient immortal orthodoxies, Yuan Xu. He was also one of the Twelve Kings of the Immortal Progenies. In another warship was a young man with a saber, cultivating with his eyes closed and legs crossed. He was surrounded by swords, and every single one of them was broken. There was a hint of gray energy lingering above the broken swords it was the swords rage qi! The rageful sword qi was absorbed by the young man. The energy was used to nurture his Saber Dao and amplify his aura. He was the Oceanic Sword Graves Young Master, the Saber Lord! Amitabha. Dear benefactors, its been a while. A mantra sounded, and a handsome monk in rugs smiled at everyone. He was an Immortal Progeny of Golden Ridge Temple. Judging from his aura, he was no weaker than Hui Fa. Unfortunately, barely anyone responded to him. Only the young man with a saber on his back nodded at him. as The handsome monk was not discouraged or mad at the cold response. Instead, he continued to watch the situation carefully. By then, all immortal orthodoxies had arrived, and almost all the Immortal Progenies were present. Many cultivators who shared the scene were amazed by the grandness, and they all started to discuss. The Great Yuan Divine Dynastys Crown Prince, Dugu Yu from Spiritual Empyrean Mountain, the Little Arhat who is at the same rank as the Golden Ridge Temples fallen Holy Monk, and the Oceanic Sword Graves Saber Lord Tsk tsk, they are all King Immortal Progenies. They are indeed powerful. Hey, do you know if theres a Fated One among them? It is possible. Look at the Saber Lord. Rumor has it that he was defeated by Chu Kuangren in a single blow. But after two short years, he has grown so much stronger and defeated a lot of swordsmen. He has even cultivated a strange technique that allows him to absorb the rage qi from swords to his benefit. He is already on the Immortal Path. You should not mess with any of them. Buzz! Suddenly, energy fluctuations urred in the void. Further away, a huge crimson warship zipped over in a sh. There was a huge and obvious mark of a me on the ship. Its the Holy Divine Fire Cult. Look! That young man Suddenly, someone squealed in shock. At the front of the warship was a young man standing with his hands behind his back and a surge of terrifying me Source energy fluctuation emanating from him. Five different Divine mes were circting him. It looked like he was stronger than Huoshen Huang, the previous First Divine Bachelor. Hes the new First Divine Bachelor, Lin Yan. He can control five different Divine mes! Thats amazing! I heard he used to be an odd-job worker, but he somehow seized a huge Opportunity of Fortune, and his life took a huge turn. The cult noticed him and made him the First Divine Bachelor. However, I heard hes ruthless. Those who insulted him before were burned for ten days and nights! Ten days and nights? How is that possible? I heard that in order to keep those people alive, he got a bunch of healing pills to heal them as he burned them. It went on for ten days straight. How sick Shhh, keep it down. He might hear you. The appearance of Holy Divine Fire Cults Lin Yu caused amotion among the crowd. Back at the Great Yuan Divine Dynastys warship, Yuan Xu felt something and turned in the direction of Lin Yan. He stared at the First Divine Bachelor, intrigued. His presence Interesting. It seems like hes my rival. Lin Yan felt the same, and he stared at Yuan Xu as well. Hostility erupted from the exchange between the two. Some noticed them locking eyes but were baffled by it. They know each other? That cant be. One is the prestigious crown prince, and the other used to be an odd-job worker. Why would the two of them know each other? The crowd was confused. Only the two of them knew what caused the hostility. It seems like Ive found myself a fated rival, Lin Yan muttered. The elderly beside him widened his eyes in surprise. Is he a Fated One too? Yuan Xu is a Fated One?! Yeah, I can sense the presence of the will on him, Lin Yan said. It was then that both Lin Yan and Yuan Xu sensed something. The two of them looked further away at the sea and saw a tiny boat riding the waves towards them. On the boat were twodies. One in an imperial outfit, looking elegant and pure, and another one in red, wielding a spear. Thedy in red had a valiant bearing, looking as strong as a man. Yuan Xu and Lin Yan had their eyes on thedy in red. This presence Shes also a Fated One. Interesting. Theres another one. On the boat, Shang Honghua looked at thedy in the imperial outfit with slight dissatisfaction. Teacher, the others arrived in warships, one looking grander and the other. But look at us with a tiny boat! This is embarrassing! Im sorry Im not rich. Please bear with me, thedy said with a smile. Its fine. Annoyed, Shang Honghua pouted. Leaving the thought behind, she scanned over all the Immortal Progenies but was disappointed at the end. I didnt see the King anywhere. Is he not here yet, or he doesnt want toe? With a shake of her head, she discarded the thought. She then looked at Yuan Xu and Lin Yan before she smiled at her teacher. Teacher, I think Ive spotted the other Fated Ones. Do you think I should make a move now? As you wish, thedy said. Shang Honghua put all of her concerns away after getting approval from her teacher. She lunged to the sky with her spear and a surge of violent source energy fluctuations scattered everywhere. Fated Ones, do you dare to answer my challenge?! Her provocation put a frown on Lin Yan and Yuan Xu. Is she out of her mind? Why is she exposing her identity as a Fated One in public? Maybe she has a powerful support behind her. Regardless, neither of them answered the challenge. Oh? So the other Fated Ones are cowards, huh? Shang Honghua scoffed. This woman! Lin Yan and Yuan Xu furrowed their brows. Woman, you are ying with fire! Lin Yans eyes were cold as he fired the Divine mes at her. The Divine mes turned into a ferocious beast and lunged toward Shang Honghua. Shang Honghua was not afraid of the divine fires might. She thrust her spear forward and crushed the zing beasts. Just like that, a battle between Shang Honghua and Lin Yan broke out. It marked the first battle between the Fated Ones. The two of them were evenly matched, and neither was giving in. Their power level had reached the level of a powerful Half-Immortal. The crowd was in awe, and some other Immortal Progenies had grim looks on their faces. As expected of the Fated Ones. This level of power They are really something else. As the battle went on, one of the Holy Divine Fire Cults Immortals grew restless and wanted to lend a hand. However, before he could make a move, an indescribable pressure enveloped him, causing him to sweat nervously. This pressure The Immortal stared further away at the sea. Thedy in the imperial outfit was staring back at him with a calm gaze, but the Immortal knew that should he make any reckless move, thedy would kill him in an instant. A powerful Immortal! Thedy was definitely one of the strongest existences throughout nquilon Immortal World! Was she an Immortal from an ancient immortal orthodoxy? Chapter 995 - an Yu Meeting Yan Honghua, The Academy’s Recommendation

    Chapter 995 Lan Yu Meeting Yan Honghua, The Academys Rmendation

    Shang Honghua fought Lin Yan in the first battle, and both were evenly matched. As a matter of fact, it was not wise to expose ones strength in public before the expedition to Peni Ind, and Shang Honghua knew it as well. However, she challenged Lin Yan because she wanted to test the strength of a fellow Fated One. After a fair amount of exchange, Shang Honghua retreated. Hmph. Youre lucky this time, Lin Yan grunted. We dont know whos the lucky one here, Shang Honghua scoffed. After the battle, another warship arrived at the scene. The ship ferried the students from Hundred Academy, and the crowd also recognized the ship from afar. For a moment there, everyones faces turned grim in response to the arrival of the academys ship. Is heing? The academy? I heard that guy became a Master at the academy. I believe he wille to the emergence of Peni Ind. The heaven-defying and Immortal-ying Chu Kuangren. The crowd looked on nervously, and the looks in the Immortal Progenies eyes grew heavier. Shang Honghua, on the other hand, weed the arrival of the academys ship. However, after she scanned over all the passengers on the ship, disappointment overwhelmed her again. He was not there. It seems like the academy came prepared. Three Masters, all Immortals, are leading the trip. Even Gu Liufang and Gu Wuqing, both King Immortal Progenies, are here. They were no doubt an ancient immortal orthodoxy. Thats right, but I dont see that person anywhere. Somehow, it feels a little dull without him. On the warship of the Oceanic Sword Grave, the Saber Lord slowly got up on his feet with furrowed brows. A rampant saber intent erupted from his body as he gazed upon the passengers on the academys ship. Where is Chu Kuangren? Theres no way he will miss Peni Inds emergence. The Thirteenth Master is in closed-door meditation, the Fourth Master answered. closed-door meditation? What a joke! Peni Ind has emerged, and hes in closed-door meditation? Is he a coward?! The gray, rageful sword qi started to emanate from the Saber Lord. In his eyes, ferociousness slowly surfaced. The Eldest Master nced at him and said, I heard that the Oceanic Sword Grave has a wicked technique, named the Avici Trinity sh, which is a forbidden technique even in the Oceanic Sword Grave. However, it seems like you have cultivated that technique. So what? I cultivated the Avici Trinity sh and absorbed all the rageful sword qi so that I could defeat Chu Kuangren. Tell him toe out right now! I dont care whether hes in closed-door meditation or not. The ferociousness in his eyes grew stronger, and the saber intent around him became rampant. It felt like there were countless sword-wielding Ashuran ghouls around him, roaring en masse. You? You want to fight the King, eh? What a joke. At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Shang Honghua walked over with her spear. Her voice evoked delight in Lan Yu. Honghua, it really is you! Lan Yu, its been a while! Shang Honghua looked at Lan Yu, sensing that her friend was no weaker than her. If she did not get the will of the Immortal World and be the Fated One, she would have fallen far behind Lan Yu. It seems like youve gotten yourself an Opportunity of Fortune. I can say the same to you. Lan Yu smiled. Both girls from the same hometown had a lot to say to each other. Fated One? I dont mind killing you here and taking the title away from you, the Saber Lord said coldly. Would you like to give it a go? Shang Honghua pointed her spear forward. Lan Yu also stared at the Saber Lord coldly. My master defeated you in a single blow. However, you can only blow your own trumpet since hes not here. If he was, he would have killed you with a single thought. Thedies released their energies, which grew stronger and more rampant. Thats right. If the Master were here, it would only take one thought for him to defeat you. You are not worthy of being the Masters opponent. You think too much of yourself. Gu Liufang, Gu Wuqing, and the others also criticized the Saber Lords reaction. At that, the crowd tutted in awe. Everyone present at the scene was a peerless Immortal Progeny, some even a King Immortal Progeny or Fated One. However, all of them revered the name Chu Kuangren. Countless other cultivators who had never seen Chu Kuangren before were curious, wondering who exactly that person of peerless presence was. Nonsense! The Saber Lords ferociousness almost erupted at the crowds insults. The saber at his waist was already buzzing. Right before his emotions erupted and he decided to fight all of them, a person came to his side and tapped his shoulder. Chu Kuangren is not here, and this is not a good time to be rash. Keep your emotions in check. Dont let the rageful sword qi take control of you, the man in ck said. I understand, uncle. The Saber Lord then took a deep breath and calmed himself down. After a fierce grunt, he kept quiet. Thedy in the imperial outfit came to the academys ship as well. The Eldest Master and the others were shocked by her arrival. She was an elite as powerful as the dean of the academy! The Eldest Master asked solemnly, You are Greetings, Masters of the academy. I am Gong Yue of Jade rity Immortal Sect and also Honghuas teacher. Gong Yue smiled. So youre a senior from Jade rity Immortal Sect! Please forgive my manners. The Eldest Teacher bowed with a fist salute. Jade rity Immortal Sect was like the Hundred Academy, both originated from ancient times. Gong Yue was the current Jade rity Immortal Sect Leader, and it was said that she rarely appeared in public. Only a handful had heard of her. Following the arrival of all the immortal orthodoxies, the expedition to Peni Ind began. However, every force had its respective expedition party. The only thing they did together was Seal off the entire ind. No other cultivators are allowed inside! Any forces other than immortal orthodoxies are forbidden toe close. Those who trespass will be killed! The weaker ones can stay out of this. All the immortal orthodoxies teamed up to set up heavy restriction seals around the ind, forcing out a lot of cultivators. Some of the cultivators, who were already on the ind, were forced to leave due to the might of the immortal orthodoxies. When the Ancient Immortal Battlefield emerged, the scale of it was too big for the immortal orthodoxies to upy the ce to themselves, hence allowing all the other cultivators to explore. However, the fragmented Peni Ind was different. With all effortsbined, the immortal orthodoxies were able to upy the entire ind to themselves, not allowing outsiders to get their hands on the Opportunities of Fortunes. The other cultivatorsined and grumbled. Nevertheless, there was nothing they could do because they had no background and were not powerful enough. Tsk tsk. Bully much? Shang Honghua said. This is reality. Even immortal orthodoxies cannot change the fact. Gong Yue smiled helplessly. Whatever. Lets go explore first. The expedition to the ind happened as soon as they set foot on the shore. Meanwhile, a few million kilometers away at Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren remained in his room. Countless spiritual powers converged upon him, and Daoist chimes echoed in the air while a Promation Seal formed again. A whileter, all the conjurations faded, and the door finally opened. The alcoholic stench gushed out, following the emergence of a young man in white. The young man could barely keep his eyes open, and his handsome face was flushed red. He called out instinctively, Lan Yu, get me a pail of water. However, he did not get a reply. Even the conjuration of the Promation Seal did not attract a soul. It was as if such an unusual phenomenon wasmon to the people of the academy, which was not too far from the truth. Everyone in the academy had gotten used to it. Chu Kuangren had caused so many unusual conjurations that the students and teachers were already numb to them. They were just Promation Seals. There was nothing too surprising about that. Chapter 996 - Onwards to Penglai Island, Could It Possibly Be Him? Immortal Dewdrop

    Chapter 996 Onwards to Peni Ind, Could It Possibly Be Him? Immortal Dewdrop

    Lan Yu, get me a pail of water. Your Master is having a headache today Chu Kuangren called out again. He was clearly having a severe hangover. It seemed like the Godly Awakening Wine was too much for him to handle. Although it allowed him to create many Immortal Techniques and gain lots of new knowledge, the jars of wine he drank were enough to knock even an Immortal out cold. Where is she Chu Kuangren continued calling out but was still greeted with silence. He was a little puzzled. After a while, he eventually recovered from his hangover and prepared a pail of water to wash his face. Where is everyone? Theyre off to Peni Ind. Lil Ais voice appeared in his mind. The what now? Peni Ind, the rumored location of the Jie Sect, the Daoist grounds of the Heavenly Grandmaster? Chu Kuangren was stunned. Yes. So that ind has finally appeared. He was a little surprised. Sheesh, so even Lil Fox has gone there too, huh? I cant believe she left me back here all alone. How nice of her. Chu Kuangren sighed. Forget it. Ill draw from the roulette to make myself feel better. Ive been so drunk these few months that I havent drawn a single gacha. Lets hope the luck Ive umted for the past few months will bring me something good, Chu Kuangren thought as he opened and drew from the Fantasy Roulette. Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a God-tier Enlightenment Card. A God-tier Enlightenment Card? Despite having obtained a simr item before, this was his first time getting a God-tier Enlightenment Card. Based on the items description, the effect of this Enlightenment Card was ten times stronger than the Godly Awakening Wine. Furthermore, the effects of that item couldst as long as three days. Three days long and ten times stronger than the Godly Awakening Wine? Sounds awesome, but its not much of a surprise. Then again, its been quite some time since Ive received a God-tier item, so Ill dly take this. Chu Kuangren pouted. Although he was not impressed, he was not that disappointed either. Then, he kept the Godly Awakening Wine away, nning to use it sometime in the future. For all those years, this was only his fourth time receiving a God-tier item. The probability of obtaining such an item was so rare that even with the Lucky Halo, Chu Kuangren did not bear much hope of getting it. Instead of relying on the Fantasy Roulette, I might as well think about getting the Opportunities of Fortune by myself in the real world, like Peni Ind, for instance. Chu Kuangren was very interested in what Peni Ind could offer. It was an Immortal ind rumored to be a ce of pilgrimage for all Buddhas and a travel hub for all Immortals. Moreover, the Heavenly Grandmaster was one of the most powerful Immortals that could rival even the West Ruler Matriarch. What secrets and treasures are inside his Daoist grounds, waiting to be found, I wonder? Chu Kuangren was looking forward to it. Whoosh Chu Kuangren suddenly disappeared, leaving behind a few ripples in the void. Meanwhile, several millions of kilometers away at Peni Ind, the immortal orthodoxies had put up a seal around the ind, preventing other cultivators from entering. How tyrannical of them! This is just too much. These immortal orthodoxies are not letting us in at all. I cant believe they have imed Peni Ind for themselves. What despicable people. These b*stards The cultivators outside Peni Ind were enraged. However, they could not do a single thing in the face of the cultivators from the immortal orthodoxies. The only thing they could do wasin. It was then that a ray of light suddenly appeared outside Peni Ind. After the light dispersed, a young man in white robes appeared before everyone. That young man was extremely handsome and possessed an otherworldly demeanor. As he headed straight towards Peni Ind, he was quickly met withyers of seals and restrictions. He frowned a little before unleashing a punch. The void suddenly exploded. Theyers uponyers of seals broke like mere twigs! Upon noticing themotion, the immortal orthodoxies cultivators quickly rushed over. All of them looked at Chu Kuangren with hostility. Who are you? How dare you break through the seals weve ced here?. Do you have a death wish?! everyone uttered angrily. However, Chu Kuangren replied to them calmly, These seals and restrictions were in my way, so I destroyed them. Do you have a problem with that? It looks like youre itching for some trouble, young man! A fight was about to break out. Stop! At that moment, one of the cultivators stepped forward and yelled. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a serious expression and said, Please go ahead, Brother Chu. Chu Kuangren nced at him and disappeared in a sh. After he left, the remaining cultivators quickly looked at each other. Most of them were still puzzled about what just happened. Soon, some of them figured out the situation, and a horrified look appeared on their faces. A young man whose first name is Chu Could it be that person? Which one? You idiot! Among all the well-known people in this world with the surname Chu who is also a young Immortal Progeny, there can only be one person! Gasps The Heaven-Defying, Immortal-ying Chu Kuangren! Thats right. That young man just now was the Heaven-Defying and Immortal-ying Thirteenth Master of the Hundred Academy. Im d we didnt fight him. The cultivator who threatened Chu Kuangren earlier had turned pale with fear by now. He was just one step away from entering the afterlife. Phew Luckily I arrived here in time. Otherwise, he wouldve wiped out all of you in one move, said the cultivator who rushed here. Isnt Chu Kuangren now in closed-door meditation, so he cante? Beats me. But since hes here, it looks like something unexpected will surely happen during the expedition to Peni Ind. On Peni Ind, there were many seals and restrictions. Although most of their strength had deteriorated, most of the ordinary cultivators could not handle them. Hence, the exploring cultivators were all traversing the area with caution, fearing that they would identally trigger any seals. It was a high-risk but high-reward situation, after all. The Opportunities of Fortune hidden in Peni Ind were more than one could count. From supreme elixirs to special items to inheritances of Immortal Techniques, the treasures were countless. This is awesome, and it is only a fragment of Peni Ind too. If theplete ind were to emerge, imagine the Opportunities of Fortune we could find! Also, how powerful the Jie Sect was in their golden days?! A ce of worship for all Buddhas and a hub of travel for all Immortals Sure enough, this ce is loaded with Opportunities of Fortune, one of the exploring cultivators uttered. The others with him were very shocked too. Suddenly, the sounds of fighting at the front soon reached them. Everyone quickly rushed toward it, only to find a group of people fighting over a treasure. That treasure was a drop of water. Sparks of light glittered on the surface of that water droplet as countless Daoist patterns swirled around it. The cultivators were all fighting intensely all over that water droplet. Thats an Immortal Dewdrop! D*mn, I cant believe it. Thats a dewdrop that has absorbed the aura of an Immortal. Judging by the energy fluctuationsing from it, even an Immortal will find this dewdrop very useful. Quick, to battle! The newly-arrived cultivators soon joined the fight, making the already chaotic battle even worse. Hmph! Out of my way! At that moment, an indifferent voice rang out. A green-robed elder arrived at the scene, and a terrifying surge of source energy immediately erupted from him, sending every cultivator there flying He was a Half-Immortal. That Half-Immortal reached out toward the Immortal Dewdrop. However, a ray of Buddhist Light suddenly shone as a young monk appeared in front of the green-robed Half-Immortal. The moment he unleashed a punch, terrifying rays of golden Buddhist Light erupted! The green-robed Half-Immortal was forced back several meters. An Arhat from the Golden Ridge Temple?! The green-robed Half-Immortal looked at the monk grimly. Venerable cultivator, that item is fated to be mine. Can I have it? The Little Arhat smiled. No can do! The green-robed Half-Immortal snorted. As soon as he said that, a powerful aura appeared behind the Little Arhat and enveloped him, sending a cold chill down his spine. When he turned around and looked behind the Little Arhat, he saw an elder monk in a red cassock looking at him indifferently. It was as if the elder monk was looking at a mere ant. That elder monk was an Immortal from the Golden Ridge Temple. Chapter 1001 - Immortal Progenies Are Furious, He’s Playing

    Chapter 1001 Immortal Progenies Are Furious, Hes ying

    Am the one and only throughout eternity, the one and only thatll rule for eternity! The arrogant words resounded in the clouds and shocked everyone! Every cultivator looked at the white-robed figure in a daze as if they were looking at the King of Immortals who shocked the ages. Even the Immortals were shocked. Hes indeed an anomaly. Gong Yue shook her head. Chu Kuangren will be the one and only to rule for eternity? Such strength and courage are rare in ages. Hes not the Fated One, but his vigor and strength are astonishingpared to the Fated One. Hes an anomaly. The Immortals looked at Chu Kuangren and were secretly amazed. In the arena, the Immortal Progenies looked at the majestic and domineering Chu Kuangren with an unprecedented solemn gaze. Then, without another word, everyone made their moves. The first who took action was Yuan Xu, Great Yuan Divine Dynastys Crown Prince. His source energy surged as he waved the longsword in his hand, seemingly transforming into a powerful army of thousands that shocked the world. The Fated Ones strength was extraordinary. Not to mention, Yuan Xu was a reincarnated Immortal. The power of his sword attack had reached the level of a top-notched Half-Immortal or even close to the level of an Immortal. However, Chu Kuangren still stood proudly and drew on the void with his sword hand sign. A sword attack as powerful as thousands of horses could not even break him. Instead, the army of thousands was broken by a sword attack! Come on. Show me your full strength. Chu Kuangren had one hand on his back and the other forming a sword hand sign that pointed at the ground. He stood proudly while looking down on the world below him! Attack! Divine Fire Great Dao, Sky zing Earth Transforming! As Lin Yan took action, several kinds of divine fire powers swept out, each of which contained enough power to kill a Pseudo Immortal. On the other hand, the Crimson Dragon Young Master also activated the source energy in his body. Then, he released a palm attack, and a zing crimson dragon shadow containing a terrifying me was no worse than divine fire surged towards Chu Kuangren. The divine fire and dragon shadow attacked Chu Kuangren, one on the left and one on the right! Chu Kuangren smiled faintly before waving his sword hand sign in the void. A purple sword ray surged from his fingertips, split into two in the void, and attacked towards his left and right, smashing the divine fire and dragon shadow one by one. The sword rays remaining power did not diminish as it attacked Yuan Xu and Lin Yan next. Boom! Boom! After two loud bangs, the two Fated Ones were sted hundreds of meters back. So powerful! No matter how powerful a person is, there must be a limit to his abilities. Continue attacking! After the attacks of the two Fated Ones failed, other Immortal Progenies took action to cast various powerful Immortal Techniques. Cerulean Ocean Technique! Boundless Buddhist Light! Centurial Raging Saber! Saber techniques, sword attacks, palm qi, fist ray all kinds of attacks contained Immortal Spark, mming into Chu Kuangren. Even an Immortal could not resist such violent energy. Heh Chu Kuangren chuckled and could not care less about them. Pointing his sword hand sign forward, sword rays gathered in the void and turned into blossoming purple lotuses. The purple lotuses appeared in the sky, and as thousands of Immortal Techniques mmed on them, several explosions erupted in the void. The horrifying shockwaves swept out thousands of kilometers! Did you make it?! No! Stop joking. Hes Chu Kuangren. He wont be easily defeated. Keep the attacks going! an Immortal Progeny roared. Upon hearing that, a stern look appeared on the crowds faces. Indeed. They were now facing the heaven-defying, Immortal-ying Chu Kuangren, who wanted to rule for eternity. How could he be defeated so easily? Suddenly, a wave of Emperor qi gushed out, and the smoke dissipated, revealing a figure in white. Chu Kuangren was standing proudly and arrogant as always. His white clothes were spotless, and he was unscathed! That scene shocked everyone present. They did not expect to defeat Chu Kuangren this round, but it was ridiculous to think that he was unscathed! Is he even an Immortal Progeny? A real Immortal isnt so powerful, is he? I now think that this is a very unfair battle. Chu Kuangren spoke up all of a sudden. As he looked at the crowd, he said, Its inconsiderate to ask you guys to defeat me or hurt me. Everyones faces darkened. What does he mean? Is he looking down on us? Is he insulting us? Why dont we do this? One step. Chu Kuangren stretched out a finger and said, As long as you guys can make me move one step, Ill consider you the winner and give up this Immortal Weapon. Then, he stepped onto the arena, and his vast power trembled the arena, sinking his foot down to form a footprint. The crowd understood Chu Kuangrens intention. He would lose as long as they could make him move away from the footprint. Everyone fell silent. Following that, indescribable anger burned in their hearts, making them furious. What a joke! We will win if we can make you move one step?! Chu Kuangren, youre too arrogant! Not only do we have to move you, but we also have to defeat you! D*mn, who do you think we are? The Immortal Progenies were furious, especially those King Immortal Progenies. Their faces flushed red as they stared at Chu Kuangren. They were so angry that their eyes almost burst into mes. Immortal Progenies were arrogant beings, especially the King Immortal Progenies. To them, it sounded like Chu Kuangren was humiliating them! No matter how much he looked down on someone, there should be a limit to it. What was he doing? Treating them like a colony of ants? Gu Wuqing and Gu Liufang, who were not far away, could not help but feel afraid at the Immortals Progenies anger. A group of furious top-notched Immortals Progenies was terrifying as they could castbat strength that exceeded their existing cultivation base. Master Chu is too bold. Im also a little angry actually. Gu Liufang said while scratching his head. Even his people had lost it. One could only imagine how furious the Immortal Progenies were facing Chu Kuangren. However, as the culprit, Chu Kuangren could not care less about how they were feeling. He hooked his fingers at everyone and said, Come on. It was a frivolous gesture and an indifferent tone. His words ignited all the Immortal Progenies anger. Chu Kuangren, Ill make you regret it! Attack! Defeat him with all the techniques youve learned in your entire life! At that moment, all Immortal Progenies put aside their grievances and, for once, joined forces to defeat Chu Kuangren before them! They utilized their weapons, mobilized what they had learned, and attacked Chu Kuangren without holding back. Dazzling Immortal Sparks, the tyrannical source energy fluctuations, and even Immortal weapons were taken out. The Immortal Progenies did everything they could. Ambush, frontal attack, mystify illusion technique, joint formation, poisoning The Immortal Progenies did whatever they could. However Those methods were all useless! Chu Kuangren stood on the ground and drew in the air with his sword hand sign. His moves and techniques were exquisite, and his every moment had an unrivaled divine might. Water and fire were inessible, while saber and sword were not attached. Thousand Lotus Sword Intent that he cast isted all kinds of source energy. As for illusion technique attacks, they were like a mayfly shaking a tree. They could not shake his Daoists core or his soul at all. No ws! Its perfect and impable! Immortals outside the arena were shocked to see how easily Chu Kuangren disintegrated all kinds of attacks with his gestures. Hes fooling around?! He can defeat everyone effortlessly if he wants to, but here he is, fooling around. He wants to see the Immortal Progenies strength, especially the King Immortal Progenies and Fated Ones. Gong Yue uttered after taking a deep breath. The Immortals shuddered in shock. How could there be such an Immortal Progeny? That question appeared in everyones minds. Chapter 1003 - The Dao Enlightening Land For Immortals, Immortal Tree and Zafu, Daoist Core’s Ordeal

    Chapter 1003 The Dao Enlightening Land For Immortals, Immortal Tree and Zafu, Daoist Cores Ordeal

    Chu Kuangren kept the Binding Dragon Rope away and then roamed around the cave for a while. In there, he found some broken Jade scrolls, most of which were iplete Immortal Techniques. Although they were of no use for the time being, Chu Kuangren still kept them for future study. With the matter of Immortal Weapon decided, everybody intended to continue exploring Peni Ind but on the premise that the Immortal Progenies injuries would be treated first. Chu Kuangren did not kill them since the Immortals had made a decision. Otherwise, none of these Immortal Progenies would have survived. On the academys warship, Chu Kuangren was reminiscing about old times with Shang Honghua. She told him the incidents that had taken ce these days, and Chu Kuangren was surprised to hear that she had be the Fated One. Lil Ai, analyze Shang Honghua, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. The will of the Immortal Worlds messages came to his mind one by one. The will of the Immortal World was like an excellent tonic that would significantly improve ones cultivation base, understanding of Dao, and other aspects no matter which cultivator obtained it. The will of the Immortal World is somewhat simr to the Heavenly Dao. Lil Ai, do you think my Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art can devour it? asked Chu Kuangren. At that, he secretly cast the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. The three Fated One, namely Shang Honghua, Lin Yan, and Yuan Xu felt frightened all of a sudden, and they shuddered. The will of the Immortal World in them could not help but tremble. Whats happening? It seems like the will of the Immortal World is afraid of something. Is it an illusion? The King felt so scary to me just now. The three Fated Ones wondered. Shang Honghua, who was closest to Chu Kuangren, subconsciously took two steps back. However, when she came back to her senses, she thought she was rude. How could she be so disrespectful to the King? ording to the analysis, there is eighty-percent feasibility. However, only the wills of the Immortal World in these Fated Ones can be devoured and not theplete will of the Immortal World, uttered Lil Ai. Why? The wills of the Immortal World in these Fated Ones only y a small part. Theplete will of the Immortal World can cut off the connection when these wills are threatened, thereby protecting itself. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded and retracted the energy fluctuation of Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. Shang Honghua breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that Chu Kuangren before her had be friendly again. That must be an illusion. The significance behind the Battle of Destiny has not been rified. I shall observe it for a while and not act rashly. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Those wills of the Immortal World would not disappear for no reason anyway. He could devour them once someone had collected them all and then see what these wills could do. Eldest Master, where are we going? Gu Liufang asked curiously when he noticed that the immortal orthodoxies were not exploring Peni Ind randomly. It was as if they had a destination. A ce with the most Immortal qi in Peni Ind, the Eldest Master said with a smile. A ce with the most Immortal qi in Peni Ind? Several Immortal Progenies exchanged looks with each other. Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all because, like other Immortals, he also felt that there was a ce on Peni Ind which had a particrly strong Immortal qi, far exceeding the rest of the ces. That was where all the Immortals were going. Soon, the Immortals noticed a mountain in the distance. The mountain was tens of thousands of meters tall, and on top of the mountain grew a splendid, golden-colored Immortal tree! Under the Immortal tree was a spotless zafu. If one looked closely, there were countless mysterious Daoist patterns interweaved above the zafu as if it contained Daoist wisdom! Vaguely, everyone seemed to see an image of a middle-aged man in a Daoist robe and a jade crown walking to the Immortal tree, sitting on the zafu, watching the world go by, and gaining insights into the Universal Dao. T-This is the Dao enlighteningnd of an ancient Immortal! This zafu turned into a treasure that could help people in Dao enlightenment after it came into contact with the aura of that ancient Immortal. The value of this zafu is probably a thousand times more valuable than the previous Binding Dragon Rope! The aura of the ancient Immortal is unfathomable. He must be an elite among the Immortals. Im afraid that even in theplete Immortal World, he was at the pinnacle of existence. Could he be the Jie Sect Ruler?! The mention of the title shocked everyone present. Such a title was something far beyond all Immortals imagination as they had only heard of it in ancient rumors. This Dao enlighteningnd and zafu are huge Opportunities of Fortunes that we cannot miss out on. Also, the leaves on the Immortal tree are medicinal pills and elixirs. There is more than enough to share between us. Indeed Everyone looked at the Immortal tree and zafu. The Immortal tree was leafy and big enough for them to share. The most important item there was the zafu. Whoever gets the zafu will own it. An Immortal rushed forward as he could no longer hold back anymore. D*mn, hes so fast! The zafu belongs to me, and no one can grab it from me! All the Immortals took action. Even an elite like Gong Yue was a little tempted. However, she did not act rashly, seemingly having noticed something Swish, swish, swish All the Immortals rushed towards the Immortal tree and the zafu on top of the mountain. Yet, before they could get close to them, an inexplicable force suddenly spread out from the zafu, forming an invisible energy field. Boom! The Immortal that took the lead fell to the ground first. Boom, boom, boom! One by one, all the Immortals fell to the ground as if they had encountered an indefensible force, and they looked at the zafu in horror. W-What energy is this? Daoists core! Its the suppression of Daoists core! An Immortals expression changed slightly upon noticing something. The energy that permeated from the zafu was aimed at the Daoists core of the cultivators, and it was more frightening than any Immortal Technique. The zafu is testing our Daoists core, said Gong Yue. Then, her figure shed, and she walked towards the zafu. re All the Immortal Progenies also made a move. Since it was testing their Daoists core and not cultivation base, they should be no worse than the Immortals. However, they were crushed to the ground after taking a few steps. They did not even manage to achieve half of what the Immortals did. What?! All Immortal Progenies were stunned for a moment. Is our Daoists core that bad? At that moment, Chu Kuangrens figure emerged in their mind, and fear arose in them. They suddenly understood that it was not that their Daoist cores were bad. It was because they were traumatized by Chu Kuangren, and that was the cause of their Daoist cores almost copsing In that case, how could they test Daoists core? Its Chu Kuangren again! Are we going to live under his shadow for the rest of our lives? Some Immortal Progenies gritted their teeth, visibly unsatisfied. No way! Im a Fated One! How could I be subservient to others?! The Fated One, Lin Yan, grunted before he got up from the ground and walked towards the zafu. Some dissatisfied Immortal Progenies also began to force themselves to drag their bodies forward. Chapter 1006 - A Great Harvest, Rematch Between The Sword Crown And Saber Crown

    Chapter 1006 A Great Harvest, Rematch Between The Sword Crown And Saber Crown

    Following Chu Kuangrens creation of his own source energy, the greatest taboo of the universe was born, and it shook every corner of the gxy Countless great ones worried. They wanted to deduce the situation but could not do as they pleased. No matter how powerful ones deduction was, it was based on the Universal Path. However, that man had tread beyond the Universal Path, and no deduction would work anymore. A forced deduction would only cause repulsion. Back at Peni Ind, Chu Kuangrens source energy fluctuation grew stronger. The source energies that heprehended before were infused into his new Self-improvement and Invincible Source. The source energy was slowly beingplete, and Chu Kuangren was a great step away from ascending into an Immortal. The day hepleted his source energy of his own creation would be the day he ascended into an Immortal. Unlike others, he no longer had to go through the Three Disasters and Nine Dooms. The Three Disasters and Nine Dooms, also known as the Immortal Path, was a trial from the Universal Path. However, his source energy no longer belonged to the Universal Path, hence the trials did not apply to him. To a certain extent, it was safe to say that he had transcended. I did it! I finally did it! Ive worked on this for years, and now Ive finally created my own source energy! Chu Kuangren opened his eyes with a hint of delight in it. Then, he slowly got up and looked at the zafu before him. The Daoist patterns on the zafu were already shattered. It no longer possessed the ability to help one enlighten their Dao. It was as good as a normal zafu. The Immortal trees around him had withered as well. Even all the leaves had fallen. All the spiritual qi of Peni Ind were drained empty. Chu Kuangren could clearly feel an extra set of inheritance in his mind the inheritance from the Jie Sect Ruler The help of the God-tier Enlightenment Card, Godly Awakening Wine, the zafu, the Immortal tree, the spiritual qi of Peni Ind, and the Jie Sect Rulers Immortal Consciousness has allowed me to seize that moment and create my Self-empowerment and Invincible source energy. No, not only that, but I have worked hard to gain many insights into things over the years, as well as the knowledge from the Scripture Sea. It has been a rough path, Chu Kuangren eximed. After that, he bowed at the zafu before him and said with sincerity, Thank you, senior, for all your help. I will forever be indebted to you. He expressed his gratitude to the Jie Sect Ruler, albeit the lingering Immortal Consciousness had faded. Chu Kuangren turned around and left. The Immortals behind him stared at him in shock, not knowing what exactly happened to him. Creating ones source energy was unheard of. Nevertheless, they knew that Chu Kuangren had gotten a huge Opportunity of Fortune. They looked at the now powerless zafu and Immortal tree in pain. Just like that, the Opportunity of Fortune before them was gone. Then, they looked at Chu Kuangren warily, certain that Chu Kuangren had taken the Opportunity of Fortune. Would they be able to snatch it from him? At the thought of the source energy fluctuation that he released earlier, the Immortals could not help but shive. No one dared to make a rash move. On top of that, the Masters from the academy were also present. That fact alone forced the rest to think twice if they wanted to snatch Chu Kuangrens opportunity. The expedition to Peni Ind continued for several months. However, after the Immortal tree absorbed the spiritual qi of the entire ind, many of the remaining Opportunities of Fortunes had faded altogether. No one was able to secure anything big after that. All the orthodoxies arrived at the ind excitedly, hoping to secure something big, only to return with nothing but disappointment. Chu Kuangren was the only one who returned fruitful. With that, Chu Kuangren andpany returned to the academy, together with Gong Yue from Jade rity Immortal Sect and Shang Honghua. I have not visited the dean for many years now. Maybe this would be a great chance for me to visit an old friend. Gong Yue simply wanted to visit the dean at the academy. Shang Honghua, on the other hand, refused to leave Chu Kuangren. She had finally found him after much hardship, so she ought to stay by his side for now. After the events at Peni Ind, nquilon Immortal World seemingly returned to its peaceful days. However, something else was brewing in the dark. The immortal orthodoxies were preparing for something big. Everyone knew it was calm before the storm. The Battle of Destiny had yet toe to a conclusion. Aside from the Battle of Destiny, which remained under the spotlight, many other urrences and events were also happening throughout the Immortal World. One, such as a battle, was happening that day in Slumbering Sword Ocean. A white-haired elderly arrived at Slumbering Sword Ocean, with terrifying sword intentions gushing out and sweeping across the ce. The saber cultivators of Slumbering Sword Ocean felt the sword intents. This sword intent Could it be the Sword Crown?! The Sword Crown is here? Hmph! Has he not epted his previous defeat? Some of the saber cultivators reacted with a heavy look. Swoosh! Several figures flew out and appeared before the Sword Crown. One of them wore a ck long robe with a white saber at his waist. He strutted forward with saber intents overflowing from him. Sword Crown, how dare you show yourself here? he scoffed. Why not? The Sword Crown chuckled and scanned his eyes across the crowd. What a bunch of losers. Where is the Saber Crown? Call him out! Theres no need to trouble the sect master. I alone am more than enough to defeat you. The man took a step forward, and his Immortals Core energy erupted. To him, since the Sword Crown lost to the Saber Crown once before, he assumed that the Sword Crown had lost his former glory. Meanwhile, the man himself had improved tremendously over the years, and he believed he could easily defeat the Sword Crown. Dragon Roar sh! However, due to the Sword Crowns former reputation, the man in ck gave his best in his first strike. A powerful saber ray shed and transformed into a dragon shadow. The Sword Crown remained still on the spot. The sword intents around him swirled rapidly, and the Azure Lotus Immortal Sword appeared before him. With a simple swing of his sword, a surge of ravaging sword qi gushed out. With a loud bang, the dragon shadow shattered, and the man in ck was struck by the sword qi, which sent him flying backward with blood spurting out of his mouth. The sword intent around the Sword Crown rose, and it felt like it had reached new heights. The saber cultivators present were shocked by the revtion. He has recovered to his former glory? How is this possible?! If he haspletely recovered, we are no match for him. Damn it. Things just gotplicated. The saber cultivators present had a heavy look on their faces. The Sword Crown used to stand at the pinnacle of Sword Dao. Only less than a handful of people could rival him, and it was said that he could even challenge an Earthen Immortal. Saber Crown,e out at once! the Sword Crown bellowed. Deep inside the Slumbering Sword Ocean, a surge of tremendous saber intent rose and shed with the sword intent in the air. Two people emerged from within, and one of them was none other than the ruler of Slumbering Sword Ocean, the Saber Crown. The other one was ady in a morous dress. Thedy was beautiful. When sheid eyes on the Sword Crown, she quivered uncontrobly, and aplicated look appeared on her face. Juexin Cai Yi A trace of wistfulness appeared on the Sword Crowns face. Then, he switched his attention away from thedy to the Saber Crown. The sword intent around him became even sharper as he said, Are you ready for another round? The Saber Crown said calmly, I dont mind defeating you again. This time, Ill make you ept your defeat. I want everyone in the world to know that a saber is always stronger than a sword! Must you two fight? There was a hint of sorrow in herplicated expression. Sword and saber cannot co-exist, the Saber Crown said. I have to retake my prize. This battle must happen, the Sword Crown said resolutely. A whileter, the news of the battle between the Sword Crown and Saber Crown spread across nquilon Immortal World like wildfire. It became the Immortal Worlds most anticipated event for the past thousand years. Countless swordsmen and saber cultivators paid close attention to the battle. The stakes were high for the battle as the future of sword and saber was involved. Many years ago, the Sword Crowns defeat caused a huge impact on the swordsmanship world, and the number of sword cultivators plummeted. The saber defeated the sword. This time, would the sword be able to make aeback? All the cultivators had their eyes on the battle. The battle was very exciting as well. The Sword Crown and Saber Crown fought for three days and three nights, but in the end, the Sword Crown once again lost to the Saber Crown. The second loss shook the entire nquilon Immortal World. Chapter 1007 - The Sword Crown Carries A Bad Name, The Sword Qi That Chu Kuangren Released

    Chapter 1007 The Sword Crown Carries A Bad Name, The Sword Qi That Chu Kuangren Released

    The Sword Crown fought the Saber Crown again after a thousand years! The battle was exceptional. However, in the end, the Saber Crown remained the victor. The swordsmanship world fell into a deste state once again, making countless swordsmen unhappy. On the other hand, the saber cultivators felt prouder than ever. The swordsmanship world was crushed by the saber world. The Sword Crowns defeat also attracted the grudge and dissatisfaction from the other swordsmen. Sword Crown? He brings the same to the title! I agree. A thousand years ago, he lost to the Saber Crown. From that day onward, the swordsmanship world has fallen second to the saber world. Now, after a thousand years have passed, theyve fought again, and the Sword Crown has lost again. The person who is supposed to be the peak of the Sword Dao has lost twice! Twice! The Sword Crown brings nothing but shame to the swordsmanship world. Great, just great. The saber world has crushed the swordsmanship world, and all the swordsmen in the world have to lower themselves from now on. Its all the Sword Crowns fault. Is he dead yet? If not, can someone please rece him? Tsk, trash All the swordsmen in the world were clouded by anger, and they all med the Sword Crown. For quite some time, the Sword Crown was called all kinds of inglourious names. After the battle, the Saber Crown hung a broken Immortal sword at the entrance of Slumbering Sword Ocean it was the Sword Crowns Azure Lotus Immortal Sword. Beside the sword carved a few lines of words. Thousand Lotus Sword Intent doesnt live up to its name. A saber is the strongest among all weapons. That particr line was a great insult to all swordsmen; it was equivalent to pping on the face. They had the right to be furious, but there was nothing they could do about it. The Saber Crown was the strongest in Saber Dao and one of the most powerful Immortals out there. Other than those from the stronger ancient immortal orthodoxies, only a few in the world could rival him. If the strongest of the Sword Dao, the Sword Crown, was defeated, the other swordsmen would stand no chance. The Sword Crown is the strongest with the sword, and if even he loses, no swordsmen in the world can win the Saber Crown anymore, said the famous Great Sword Immortal, the Dragon Cry Sword Orthodoxys Master Daoist Dragon Cry. Hisments killed thest bit of hope in all swordsmens hearts. The swordsmanship world weed its darkest days in history. Back at Hundred Academy, after Chu Kuangren came back from Peni Ind, he had been in closed-door meditation to further gain insights into the source energy he created. His mastery over the source energy leaped improvement. The source energy he created was exceptional, different from the countless source energies that originated from this universe. As such, it was not restricted by thews within the universe. The most obvious presentation of its uniqueness was that Chu Kuangren could transform it into any kind of source energy he wished for. He could even use it to gain insights or absorb other source energies to strengthen his own. In other words, Chu Kuangrens mastery over the source energy he created allowed him to master other source energies within the universe. Of course, he would have to gainplete insights into the source energy before he could transform the Self-empowerment and Invincible Source into countless other source energies. It was indeed a powerful and scary ability as it possessed endless possibilities. For example, every Immortal Technique in the world required its corresponding source energy to bring out its full potential. However, with his mastery over the source energy that he created, he could easily use any kind of Immortal Technique with its full potential unlocked. Interesting. I wonder how the Self-empowerment and Invincible Source would surprise me in the future, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. Then, he took out Fantasy Roulette for a gatcha draw. Congrattions, Host! You have received a God-tier prize, the Three-Days Immortal Ascension Pill. Chu Kuangren nced at the description. The Immortal Ascension Pill enables one to ascend into an Immortal on the spot! The pill enabled one to ascend into an Immortal right away. Such a pill was legendary in nquilon Immortal World, and the Three-Days Immortal Ascension Pill was a discounted version of it. Although it enabled one to ascend into an Immortal, its effectsted only for three days, hence the name. Not bad. I can keep it as a trump card, Chu Kuangren muttered. After getting his prize, Chu Kuangren came out of closed-door meditation. The news of the Sword Crowns defeat entered his ears as soon as he came out, and his delight was reced with gloom. Sword Crown, you old baby, you just have to cause trouble for me, Chu Kuangren muttered. Lan Yu said softly beside him, Are you going to the Slumbering Sword Ocean? Of course, Im going. No matter what the Sword Crown did, he had been a loyal follower of Chu Kuangren for some days now, so there was no way that Chu Kuangren would sit back and do nothing. Hows the Sword Crown now? News is that after the defeat, the Saber Crown has imprisoned him instead of taking his life. Alright. I got it. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, he gestured a sword hand sign, and a stream of sword qi gathered at the tip of his fingers. When he raised his hand, a surge of sword qi was fired into the void, disappearing almost instantaneously. Every Master in the academy, including the dean and Gong Yue, who came for a visit, noticed the little action. All of them looked in the direction where the sword qi went. The direction that sword qi is going its the Slumbering Sword Ocean! Haha, this is going to be interesting. It seems like Master Chu is going to the Slumbering Sword Ocean. I suppose its bound to happen. Given Master Chus personality, he wouldnt just sit back while the Sword Crown is bullied. The Slumbering Sword Ocean just got themselves a difficult opponent. Somewhere in the academy, the dean and Gong Yue were chatting over some tea. They, too, noticed the sword qi that Chu Kuangren fired and exchanged a quick look. Both of them shared the same thought. Sister Gong Yue, what do you think of Brother Chu? the dean asked. Gong Yue thought about it for a while. She recalled what happened back at Peni Ind and the transcendent source energy ripple that she felt from him. With a shake of her head, she chuckled. I cant seem to understand him. It is difficult. Who do you think will have the advantage? Brother Chu or Slumbering Sword Ocean? The Slumbering Sword Ocean has a lot of powerful cultivators and many Immortals, but amongst them, the strongest would be the Saber Crown. His cultivation level is close to the ranks of an Earthen Immortal. With some trump cards, I dont think amon Earthen Immortal could be his match. As for Brother Chu She thought about it for a moment and then added, Brother Chu is unpredictable, but he is still not an Immortal. Even if he possesses the powers of an Immortal,pared to the Saber Crown who is close to an Earthen Immortal, I believe there will be some differences. Hoho, Sister Gong Yue, youre underestimating him. Do you really think Brother Chu can win? I dont think so. I am certain that he will win! A hint of surprise shed across Gong Yues eyes. I did not expect this level of confidence you have in him. This is beyond me. He is an anomaly, and its not something that we can deduce or predict now, the dean said. Further away at Slumbering Sword Ocean, after Sword Crowns defeat, all the saber cultivators savored the feeling of victory, and their admiration for the Saber Crown rose to a new high. To them, the Saber Crown was a living legend. The Sect Master is really incredible. Especially that final blow that seals the deal, its unforgettable! Yeah, he really makes us saber cultivators proud! Did you guys see the looks on those swordsmans faces? It was like they ate a fly. Hahaha, it really makes me feel good! Now those swordsmen will have to be afraid of us. Several saber cultivators were chatting at the entrance of Slumbering Sword Ocean. Everyone had a look of admiration on their faces as they talked about the Saber Crown and contempt when they mentioned the swordsmen. It was at that moment that the saber cultivators felt something, and the admiration on their faces changed to shock. Terrified, they looked further away. Whats that? A violet sword ray was flying over towards them, and a terrifying sword pressure enveloped the whole of Slumbering Sword Ocean. What a terrifying sword. Whose is it? Sh*t! Its heading to the Slumbering Sword Ocean! Damn it! Swoosh! Several figures came out from the Slumbering Sword Ocean. Powerful Immortals Core energy fluctuation emanated from them as they emerged. They were the Saber Immortals of Slumbering Sword Ocean, the strongest of the entire sect. However, they looked at the iing violet sword ray with an unprecedentedly heavy expression. Chapter 1008 - Sword Qi-Defeated Slumbering Sword Ocean, Superior Clarity Spiritual Scripture

    Chapter 1008 Sword Qi-Defeated Slumbering Sword Ocean, Superior rity Spiritual Scripture

    A powerful violet sword ray was heading towards the Slumbering Sword Ocean. It was so powerful that the sword pressure enveloped the entire sect, striking fear into many saber cultivators hearts. Several figures came out from the sect, and they were none other than the Saber Immortal of Slumbering Sword Ocean. As they looked at the iing sword ray, there was a grim look on their faces. The sword intents in the sword qi is no weaker than the Sword Crown, and the energy that it emanates Its the Thousand Lotus Sword Intents! Who sent this?! For a moment there, everyone thought of a single name Chu Kuangren! In the current nquilon Immortal World, other than the Sword Crown, the other one who knew the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent was Chu Kuangren. That thought heightened their concerns. Lets put that aside for now. We must stop this sword ray first, the man in the ck robes said. Then, he gripped the hilt of his saber at his waist, and a tremendous saber intent gushed out. sh! The unsheathed saber unleashed a dragon-shaped surge of saber qi towards the iing violet sword ray with lightning speed. The moment the sword ray and saber qi collided, the void exploded. However, the sword rays momentum remained as it continued forward without slowing down. What?! The Saber Immortals were stupefied. The other Saber Immortals wanted to make their moves, but it was toote. The sword ray had arrived and struck the center of Slumbering Sword Ocean. Along with a loud explosion,sword ray shed, and countless Daoist patterns swirled around. The light and patterns then converged into a giant violet lotus. The violet lotus shrouded more than half of the Slumbering Sword Ocean, and it started to splinter into countless more sword qi that further expanded its coverage. Thend crumbled, and mountains shook. The entire Slumbering Sword Ocean fell into panic. All the saber cultivators within tried to dodge the iing sword qi with their lives, but quite a number of them died. Those who survived either lost limbs or suffered severe injuries. The entire Slumbering Sword Ocean became a living hell for those there. Then, a majestic voice came from the sword qi. Seven dayster, I will visit the Slumbering Sword Ocean. It was Chu Kuangrens voice, and it left all the saber cultivators in fear. Its Chu Kuangren! This sword qi is really from him! This is a challenge invitation! Hes challenging the entire Slumbering Sword Ocean! Deep inside Slumbering Sword Ocean, a massive saber intent dispersed the sword qi. The Saber Crown stared further away in the distance as he mumbled, Chu Kuangren, so youre the best in Sword Dao! Everyone else gasped at his words. His meaning was obvious. Chu Kuangren was better than the Sword Crown! It seemed impossible because he has yet to be an Immortal. A whileter, the news of Chu Kuangren challenging the entire Slumbering Sword Ocean spread like wildfire, and every corner of nquilon Immortal World knew about it. It shook the entire nquilon Immortal World, including the hearts of the swordsmen. The Saber Crown said Chu Kuangren is the top of the Sword Dao! It seems like hes beyond the Sword Crown! If he can defeat the Saber Crown, the swordsmanship world will definitely make aeback! Chu Kuangren! The worlds swordsmen are counting on you! We cannot miss this fight! All the immortal orthodoxies did not want to miss this fight either. They wanted to seize this chance to learn a little more about Chu Kuangrens true strength. Some of them even wanted to take advantage of the fight to achieve their own goal. To them, Chu Kuangren had too many secrets that they might be able to take advantage of. The Immortals of Holy Divine Fire Cult got together, talking about the fight. Chu Kuangren has killed our Divine Bachelors, and that makes him a nemesis to our sect. His battle with the Saber Crown might be a chance for us. I agree. If we can utilize this chance to find out about the secret of the Phoenixs Fire from him, it will be a huge help. We cannot miss this fight. Meanwhile, in the Holy City, the Spear Crown, who was also the Holy City Ruler, took a nce at the maroon spear before his eyes, which shed with a cold re. Chu Kuangren, you killed my disciple. Do you think Ill let you off just like that? So what if you have the academy on your side? The dean retired many years ago and is no longer interested in worldly affairs. Do you think you are safe with the academys protection? This fight is a chance, and maybe those guys are starting to grow restless as well. He gripped the Bloodlust Spear tightly, and a sharp screech from the spear echoed in the sky. The screen contained a cold killing intent within. On an ind surrounded by dragon qi, several dragon shadows were gathered. Chu Kuangren is going to fight the Saber Crown. This is a great chance for us to find out his true strength. Hes not a Fated One, but hes an anomaly who might be a great threat to us in the future. We have to be cautious against him. Thats right. He even has the Cloud Nine Insignia. If we want to have a union with Sycamore Mountain, the guqin will be a great advantage for us. We have to get it from him. And the Dragon-binding Lasso, its made from a pure-blooded True Dragons tendon. I dont think I need to state how great of a benefit it will bring us. Not only that, but Chu Kuangren got all the Opportunities of Fortunes in Peni Ind and several top-tier Immortal Weapons. Hes like a walking treasure vault. I heard the other immortal orthodoxies are preparing to strike from the dark. Hm, send a few men over then. Aside from all the Opportunities of Fortune, we must get our hands on the Cloud Nine Insignia. A whileter, several True Dragons flew away from Divine Dragon Ind. Meanwhile, in a dazzling pce located in the clouds, a ball of golden sparks ferried a Yokais figure within. Interesting. Not yet an Immortal, and he has already offended so many immortal orthodoxies at once, huh? Now hes challenging the Saber Crown? Hes bold enough to look death in the eye. A scoff came out from the sparks. Speaking of which, I sent the Golden Crow Guardians to invite him back, but I never heard back. Come to think of it, the guardians I sent were killed. There are only a few in this world bold enough to reject the Honorable Yokai Courts invitation. Chu Kuangren is indeed an audacious one. The sparks then went silent for a while. After that, a streak of golden light flew out from it, followed by the arrival of several Golden Crow Guardians. Each of them was the best Immortals among the Golden Crow Guardian. Head to Slumbering Sword Ocean. Keep an eye on the fight and wait for the chance to strike. If its possible, I want him alive. If not, dead is fine too. We must get the Azure Phoenix Mirror back at all cost. The Golden Crow Guardians looked serious. Aye. Once the guardians left, the Yokai figure within the sparks mumbled to itself. The Jade Pool Immortal Scripture must be involved anyhow. I wonder if Chu Kuangren cultivated the Immortal Scripture. All the immortal orthodoxies made their move secretly. While being in the eye of the storm, Chu Kuangren remained carefree. The challenge was getting closer, but he continued to teach, garden, rx, and enjoy the scenery in the academy like a retired elderly. It seemed like everything in the outside world, which started because of him, did not affect him at all. One day, as Chu Kuangren was sitting at a mountain peak, a mystical set of techniques appeared in his mind. It was the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture! That was the name of the item he got from Peni Ind, and other from creating his own source energy, it was his biggest gain. In fact, it was the Jie Set Rulers inheritance aplete set of Immortals Scriptures! He had been studying the wonders of the scripture for quite some time now, and it had benefited him greatly. Now, with Jade Pool Immortals Scripture and Prime rity Spiritual Scripture, the source energy within him continued to grow stronger. He believed that he would soon be able to master the Self-empowerment and Invincible Source and be an Immortal! Chapter 1010 - Suppressing The Saber Crown, Saber Crown’s Avici Trinity Slash

    Chapter 1010 Suppressing The Saber Crown, Saber Crowns Avici Trinity sh

    Chu Kuangren arrived at Oceanic Sword Grave to challenge the Saber Crown. When sword and saber intents collided in the air, the entire structure of Oceanic Sword Grave shook. As violet lotuses bloomed around Chu Kuangren, the Saber Crown narrowed his eyes and said, This sword intent Its the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent! This is my version of Thousand Lotus Sword Intent, Chu Kuangren said. The technique that he created, Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique had sessfully been into an Immortal Technique, and it was fused with the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. It was no longer just the basic Thousand Lotus Sword Intent as he recreated the technique into his own version. Either way, its the same. The Sword Crown lost using it, so do you think your version of Thousand Lotus Sword Intent can defeat me? the Saber Crown said coldly. Then, he drew his saber, whose hilt resembled a green python. It was none other than the infamous Azure Python Saber. Following the sabers appearance, ferocious qi swept across in all directions. Today, you shall fall to the might of the Azure Python Saber, just like the Sword Crown, the Saber Crown said coldly. Then, he raised the saber high and swung it down on Chu Kuangren. Following the eruption of a powerful Immortals Core energy, numerous Daoist patterns intertwined in the air and formed the shadow of a dragon. It was Oceanic Sword Graves exclusive Immortal Technique, Dragon Roar sh! Chu Kuangren remained on his spot. Without unsheathing the Self Descendant Sword, he simply put up his sword hand sign and cast the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. A massive violet lotus bloomed before him. When the dragons shadow collided with the lotus, an earth-shaking explosion went off. Both of them made their first move, with Chu Kuangren on the defense and the Saber Crown on the offense. However, the dragons shadow shattered, and the violet lotus continued to dance in the air, blooming beautifully. The little exchange proved that Chu Kuangren had a slight advantage. Is that all? Thats all the Oceanic Sword Graves saber can do? Why dont you try my sword? Chu Kuangren said coldly. Then, he put up his sword hand sign, and the Self-empowerment and Invincible Dao inside him transformed into the Sword Dao Source energy. One strike from him released a violet sword ray that shot across the air, going straight for the Saber Crown. Nice one! The Saber Crowns eyes lit up as he gripped the saber tightly and performed another one of Oceanic Sword Graves Immortal Techniques. Mighty Saber Art, Dominating Eight Winds! Dominating saber intent rose to the sky, followed by a green saber ray that shone across half of the horizon and collided with the violet sword ray. The collision between the violet sword ray and green saber ray caused another massive explosion that quaked the ground Mountains across tens of thousands of kilometers crumbled under the sword and saber qis impact, disintegrating them into dust. This is great! You are as powerful as the Sword Crown No, you are even stronger than him! Defeating you will reward me with a higher sense of achievement, and I can prove that the saber is superior to the sword! The battle intent in the Saber Crowns eyes intensified. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren reacted with a calm look on his face. He said, Ive always found the ideals of Oceanic Sword Grave hrious. Both swords and sabers are just weapons, tools if you will. The power lies in the wielder, not the weapon. Spare me the talks! Fight me with all youve got! the Saber Crown cackled inughter. The saber intent around him was channeled to its peak. As the strongest Saber Immortal, his beliefs and Dao were not something Chu Kuangren could break with a few words. Now, all he had in mind was to defeat Chu Kuangren. He had a strong feeling that once he defeated Chu Kuangren, the one who stood at the top of Sword Dao, he would be able to prove his Daos superiority. Until then, he would naturally be able to break through into the level of an Earthen Immortal. Swoosh! The Saber Crowns figure shed and reappeared before Chu Kuangren. He swung his saber that red brightly, and Chu Kuangren responded with his sword hand sign with sword qi swirling at the tip. Clunk! nk! Clink! The sword hand sign collided with the saber ray multiple times, each hit causing a series of loud, endless clunks. The sword and the saber shone in their respective way in this battle. The Saber Crowns saber was domineering and rampant. Every action from him was brutal and ferocious. It felt like they were all trying to cut Chu Kuangren in half with no mercy at all. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren responded casually with his sword hand sign, mitigating the Saber Crowns attacks. Both the sword-user and the saber-wielder were at the peak of their respective Dao and possessed unrivaled strength. The battle was fascinating, and it captivated the audience. I didnt expect Chu Kuangrens Sword Dao to be at this level. Its the best of the best. Who else in nquilon Immortal World can rival him? Master Daoist Dragon Roar of Dragon Roar Sword Sect was impressed. Nevertheless, the battle continued. In terms of techniques, the Saber Crown had a difficult time breaking Chu Kuangrens defense. Having realized that, he quickly retreated backward and held his saber tightly to prepare for another Immortal Technique. At that moment, a massive saber shadow was heading for Chu Kuangren. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren put his sword hand sign up and cast the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. A violet sword ray shot out. The crowd thought this sh would be evened out again, simr to the previous exchange. However, the sword rays momentum remained this time. Bang! The saber shadow broke, and the sword ray hit the Saber Crown, sending him flying several hundred meters away. He even coughed out a mouthful of blood. Chu Kuangren stood in the air with his snow-white robes. He pointed at the ground, looking proud. Is that all your saber can do? His voice was cold, but it struck the chords of everyone who heard it. Although the swordsmen present were unhappy with Chu Kuangrens arrogant attitude earlier, none could deny his strength. They even felt proud to be standing on the same side with him. The swordsmanship world had been crushed badly by its counterparts. Chu Kuangren might be an arrogant one, but to the others, he was considered the representative of the swordsmanship world. The Saber Crown wont lose so easily, Master Daoist Dragon Roar said. Thats right. He hasnt unleashed his full strength yet, said a man in fiery red robes with enthusiasm overflowing. He was the elder of Holy Divine Fire Cult, second to the ruler of Holy Divine Fire Cult, Sunfall Immortal Back then, during the battle between the Sword Crown and Saber Crown, many Immortals paid close attention and knew how powerful the Saber Crown was. Right now, the man was not even fighting to his fullest yet, so it was still too early to jump to the conclusion that Chu Kuangren had won. Hahaha The Saber Crownsughter echoed. His battle intent remained strong as he bellowed, I am sure that once I defeat you, my Saber Dao will reach new heights, achieving the union between man, saber, heaven, and earth! The Earthen Immortal realm! Chu Kuangren reacted with a cold look on his face. Too bad you wont have that chance. Is that so? Let me show you my true strength then! The aura on the Saber Crown changed, and ferocious qi erupted from him all of a sudden. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes at the scene. Oh, this energy, this technique? Its the Avici Trinity sh. He had seen the technique from the Saber Lord before, but because the Saber Lord was weak, he did not take it seriously back then. However, it did not mean that the Avici Trinity sh was useless. Quite the opposite, the particr technique was incredibly powerful, more so than the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. Now, having been cast by the Saber Crown, the power it contained was heaven and earth apartpared to the Saber Lord. Chu Kuangren, ever since I started my Dao, I have defeated countless swordsmen, and their rage qi were all used to temper the Immortal Technique, Avici Trinity sh. Do you have what it takes to endure all three of my shes? The Saber Crowns eyes were burning with battle intent. The rage qi around him started to boil and formed a vortex with countless ghouls and ashuras wailing and crying eerily, trying to escape. It really looked like Avici Hell had descended on earth. Chu Kuangren remained quiet. He simply lifted his sword hand sign again. Violet lotuses bloomed around him, and the Sword Dao Source energy was channeled. Even if this bes a hell on earth, I am still invincible with the sword in my hand! Chapter 1014 - Surrounded, Geniuses and Talented Ones of My Generation, an Immortal’s Ascension

    Chapter 1014 Surrounded, Geniuses and Talented Ones of My Generation, an Immortals Ascension

    Inside the academy, the Dean of the academy was caressing the Immortal Stork next to him. Suddenly, a cold gaze shed across his eyes. Oh, someone is seeking to kill a Master of my academy. He could ignore Chu Kuangrens battle with the Saber Crown. After all, that was Chu Kuangrens fight. However, now that the cultivators from many immortal orthodoxies were going to kill Chu Kuangren, the academys Dean would not sit idly by and allow that to happen no matter how indifferent he was to the affairs of the world. He slowly stood up. His vast and dense Immortals Core swept across the surroundings like a raging tsunami, causing the void and surrounding terrain to rumble. Just as he was about to do something, a huge sun suddenly rose from the horizon in the distance. It instantly scorched everything within a million-kilometer radius. As the ground cracked, every single drop of water within the area evaporated. Dean of the academy, Ivee to mentally spar with you. An apathetic voice rang out. The Deans pupils narrowed. So its you, huh? Ruler of the Yokai Hall! Gong Yue smiled. Yokai Ruler, if its a mental sparring match you seek, why dont you allow me the honor to do so?. Ha! Its been a long time, Jade rity Immortal Sect Master. We have much catching up to do, dont you think? A chuckle rang out from afar. The figure of a green dragon flew towards them and then turned into a green-robed man upon arrival. The Divine Dragon Inds Azure Dragon Ruler! Gong Yues gaze narrowed. Interesting. It looks like the yokais are really hell-bent on killing Brother Chu. Were only interested in something that he has. The Azure Dragon Ruler smiled. The Divine Dragon Ind wanted Chu Kuangrens Cloud Nine Insignia and Dragon-Binding Lasso. On the other hand, the Yokai Hall hoped to get back their Azure Phoenix Mirror and discover the secrets Chu Kuangren had. Inside the academy, the Dean and Gong Yue were held back. However, the other Masters were also held back by the Immortals from the Yokai Hall and Divine Dragon Ind. None of them could go to the Slumbering Sword Ocean in time to help. Meanwhile, in Slumbering Sword Ocean, Chu Kuangren was facing a crowd of Immortals alone. The first to attack was the Spear Crown. He managed to push Chu Kuangren back with his attack, which made everyone realize that Chu Kuangren was now severely exhausted after his battle with the Saber Crown. Otherwise, he would not be forced back by the Spear Crowns attack like that. Amitabha. Venerable one, youve killed many high monks from my Golden Ridge Temple. These violent and demonic acts of murder shall not be allowed to continue any longer. Today, I shall carry out this act of judgment on behalf of the heavens. The next person to attack after the Spear Crown was an Arhat from the Golden Ridge Temple. With a grunt, surges of Buddhist Light emerged around his body and turned into a huge Buddha avatar in the void that charged toward Chu Kuangren. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign and cast his Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. It directly sted the Buddha Avatar away, but he too was forced back again. Then, he felt a terrifying heating from his back as a bundle of mes was heading toward him. Chu Kuangren quickly retaliated with a backward stroke. His sword qi and the divine mes collided, sending bursts of airwaves everywhere. It was the Sunfall Immortal. Following that, several yokai beasts suddenly appeared above him from out of nowhere, blocking his path of escape. The ones leading the attack were the Golden Crow Guardians. In the meantime, the saber cultivators of Slumbering Sword Ocean attacked under the leadership of their Immortals to block Chu Kuangrens path along with the yokai. Appear, my Holy City Enforcers! The Spear Crown waved his spear and said coldly. Yes, my lord! A cold shout came from the void. The enforcers soon walked out from the void one by one. All of them were exuding auras that either belonged to a Pseudo Immortal or a Half-Immortal. Somewhere else, a dragons roar rang aloud through the whole area. A few dragons appeared and took their human form. All of them were Dragon Immortals. The one at their lead was a green-haired Dragon Immortal, the Azure Dragon Elder. His aura was the strongest among them, clearly more powerful than any ordinary Immortal. Undoubtedly, that person was an Earthen Immortal! Chu Kuangren, no one ising to save you now. With the Sword Crown still locked up beneath the Slumbering Sword Ocean and the Hundred Academy being held back by the Dragon Ruler and Yokai Ruler, theres no way you can escape now, the Azure Dragon Elder said calmly. He was staring at Chu Kuangren, trying to figure out what kind of emotions he would show. However, Chu Kuangren appeared calm, as if whatever was happening was not a surprise or shock to him at all. Although he was not shocked, it did not mean the other felt the same. Everyone thought that today would only be a battle between Chu Kuangren and the Sword Crown, but never did they expect a bigger battle to happen. The huge lineup was far beyond their imaginations. By the heavens, how many orthodoxies are there? Are all of these people gathered here just to defeat Chu Kuangren? What did Chu Kuangren do to deserve this?. The onlookers were all shocked. Besides the onlookers who came to the Slumbering Sword Ocean, most of the people in the nquilon Immortal World had also sensed themotion happening there. Eventually, countless Emperor Thoughts and Immortal Consciousness arrived at the scene. When they saw what was happening, everyone gulped in fear. Such a huge lineup just to defeat Chu Kuangren? Are you kidding me? Is this really necessary? Back in Slumbering Sword Ocean, Chu Kuangren swept his gaze across everyone at the scene. Then, he chuckled. Oh my, what a huge group. The Holy Divine Fire Cult, Golden Ridge Temple, Holy City, Divine Dragon Ind, the honorable Yokai Hall, and even the crumbling Slumbering Sword Ocean, huh? Are you guys really that afraid of me? The hearts of those orthodoxies Immortals sank. Frankly speaking, they were afraid of Chu Kuangren. Although he had yet to be an Immortal, his techniques andbat prowess terrified even Immortals like them. Otherwise, they would have taken all the secrets and treasures Chu Kuangren had a long time ago. Why would they have to wait until now? Chu Kuangren, I know you have a few Immortal Weapons that you havent used. However, in the face of a battle of such scale, not even those Immortal Weapons can save you! the Sunfall Immortal said coldly. Lets not waste any more time. Enforcers, kill him! The Spear Crown grunted. Everyone, lets avenge our Sect Master and kill this b*st*rd! The saber cultivators of the Slumbering Sword Ocean yelled and charged forward together. Attack. Commander Moya waved his arm, prompting a huge group of yokai behind him to immediately rush towards Chu Kuangren, seeking to tear him apart. Against such an unprecedented attack, Chu Kuangren simply waved his sleeves, and avender guqin appeared before him. The guqin was gleaming with Immortal Sparks, and its powerful Immortal Weapon energy fluctuation emanated into the air. Thats the Cloud Nine Insignia! The Azure Dragon Elders eyes lit up. That weapon was one of the reasons why they came. Hmph. Even if he has the Cloud Nine Insignia, how much of its power can he possibly summon at this state? The Sunfall Immortal snorted. At that moment, a clear and crisp voice sounded. Oh, geniuses and talented ones of my generation. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves, and his Immortal Consciousness turned into mind power that merged with his source energy. With that, the first wave of iing attacks toward him disintegrated. How time and experience molds even you all. His fingers were now on the guqin strings as if he was tuning it. With a loud ng, magnificent bursts of sound waves spread outward and crushed the saber cultivators mercilessly, their severed limbs dancing in the air. Oh, nonsensical ideas, ambitious goals. Remain in chatter they shall. Eventual disappointment follows, so what if you have the gall. Oh, just do whatever from the very start. You might as well. Chu Kuangren then took out a pill and ate it. At that instant, the severely exhausted source energy within him recovered rapidly and returned him to his peak form. Besides that, the Source inside him grew and becameplete. In the end, it transformed into an iparably dense and endless Immortals Core! wa His guqin music had not yet sounded, but a wave of Immortals Core energy from his body alone wasenough to blow up the cultivators who got close to him. The cultivators at the scene were stunned! This How is this possible! Immortals Core Thats an Immortals Core! The Azure Dragon Elder, the Spear Crown, the Sunfall Immortal, and others were dumbfounded None of them had expected that Chu Kuangren would suddenly be an Immortal at that moment! Chapter 1016 - Killing Azure Dragon Elder, Brokenhearted Sword Crown

    Chapter 1016 Killing Azure Dragon Elder, Brokenhearted Sword Crown

    How powerful is Chu Kuangrens soul energy? Currently, he has cultivated the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement to the Seventh Cycle and has three Immortal Souls with the strength of an Earthen Immortal. In addition, he could utilize Immortal Soul energy independently, hence it was ridiculous that Commander Moya wanted to deal with him using a soul technique attack. A soul technique attack was terrifying because it was difficult to guard against. Cultivators who did not cultivate Soul Dao had difficulty resisting it effectively, but soul cultivators in the same realm were almost invincible. Challenges across realms and levels were prettymon. However, when Soul Dao cultivators met, they wouldpete for soul energy and their level of Mastery. Commander Moya was far inferior to Chu Kuangren as the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement was a God-tier cultivation technique, which was also of an Immortals Scripture level. Its time to end it now, said Chu Kuangren. With his fingers on the strings, guqin music sounded. None of the remaining Immortals could withstand it, and they fell one after another. Even a Golden Crow Guardian like Commander Moya could not resist it for long. The only Earthen Immortal, Azure Dragon Elder, fled into the distance when he noticed that the situation was over. With his strength, it was not difficult for him to break through the guqin musics enchanted boundary and Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Sword Qi Web. However, a stern look shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. As I said, its toote to leave now. A crimson rope-like Immortal Weapon dashed toward Azure Dragon Elder as Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts. It was a true Immortal Weapon, the Binding Dragon Rope! Binding Dragon Rope dashed toward the Azure Dragon Elder speedily and tied him up in the blink of an eye, rendering it difficult for Azure Dragon Elder to break through with his Earthen Immortals strength. Roar! With a roar, the Azure Dragon Elder instantly transformed into his true form, an Azure Dragon with a body length of ten of thousands of meters! However, the strange thing was that even when he transformed into his true form, and his body expanded in size, the Binding Dragon Rope grew longer. The roar continued, and the Azure Dragon struggled continuously. However, he could not break free from the Binding Dragon Rope. Daoist patterns were circting the Binding Dragon Rope, radiating with Immortal Sparks. After a while, the Azure Dragon Elder, who was struggling, fell to the ground as if he had lost his strength. With a bang, the entire ground trembled. Tsk tsk. As expected of a true Immortal Weapon. Its power is not bad. Chu Kuangren was amazed. Then, he kept the Cloud Nine Insignia away and came to the Azure Dragon Elder. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and struck forward with his sword! Arge amount of blood spewed out. Whenever the dragons blood sttered, dead trees came into life, and the earth rejuvenated. The Azure Dragon was a Wood Elemental Divine Beast, and his blood had powerful life energy. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up as he looked at Azure Dragon Elder whom he killed. A true dragon of Earthen Immortal Realm. What a treasure! He then kept the Azure Dragon in the Yin and Yang Ring in his inventory. After doing all those, he retracted his Immortals Core fluctuation. He looked into the distance and mumbled, This battle is not over yet. Holy Divine Fire Cult, Holy City Please wait. With that, he turned around and dashed into the depths of Slumbering Sword Ocean. Only arge group of sluggish cultivators remained. A-All dead?! A cultivator said absentmindedly while looking at the countless broken limbs and arms in front of him. It was like hell on earth. Following that, countless cultivators gasped. All dead! H-How many Immortals are dead?! Far away, in the academy, all Masters, the Dean, Gong Yue, and those who came to hold them back, such as the Azure Dragon Ruler and Yokai Ruler, felt the aura of Slumbering Sword Ocean in the distance. Unfortunately, even if you all try your best, the anomaly is beyond your imagination, said the Dean with a faint smile. Although he looked calm, he was as shocked as the others. No matter how much he overestimated Chu Kuangren, he never thought that he would be able to kill so many Immortals! Is he a human?! Hes a monster! This persons strength is far beyond our imagination. It seems like Ill have to find another way if I want to deal with him, Yokai Ruler thought to himself. He and Azure Dragon Ruler looked at each other before they left quickly. Dean, I finally know why you were sure he could win the Saber Crown. With such strength, not to mention one Saber Crown, it wont help the situation even if ten Saber Crowns turn up, said Gong Yue with admiration. I guess Chu Kuangren used some methods to force his ascension. I think he took some kind of medicinal pill just now, said the Dean thoughtfully. Medicinal pill? Surprised, Gong Yue pondered. Could it be the rumored Immortal Ascension Pill that could help people be Immortals?! Well, its possible. No way. The Immortal Ascension Pill is an extremely rare medicinal pill even in the ancientplete Immortal World. It has not appeared in nquilon Immortal World for nearly an epoch, said Gong Yue. Heh, Brother Chu has a lot of secrets. The Dean chuckled. In Slumbering Sword Ocean, only a few candles flickered in a dimly lit dungeon. Inside it locked an elder with loose hair. At that moment, apanied by a faint fragrance, footsteps sounded, and an elegant woman in a luxurious robe slowly approached. The elder, who was the Sword Crown, looked up at her with surprise. Cai Yi, what are you doing here? The Saber Crown wanted to kill him, but he survived because of Cai Yis plea. Im here to let you out. Cai Yi smiled. Then, she raised her hand to unlock the restriction and release the Sword Crown from the dungeon. The Sword Crown was taken aback. What are you doing? Juexin, if you couldve promised me not to participate in thatpetition back then, what would we be now? asked Cai Yi. A hint of nostalgia appeared on the Sword Crowns face. At that time, you urged me not to fight with Saber Crown and leave with you, but I couldnt avoid the battle as a sword cultivator. What an arrogant person you are, mumbled Cai Yi with a slight bitterness in her eyes. Then, her face turned pale before she vomited a mouthful of ck blood. It shocked the Sword Crown. Whats going on?! He stepped forward to check Cai Yis condition and found a powerful force in her body that was corroding her heart. After a while, Cai Yi was lifeless. Juexin, youre the person Im most sorry for in my entire life, but I didnt have a choice back then The Saber Crown is dead, and Im his wife. Since I didnt love him when he was alive, Im going to be with him now that hes dead. Im sorry, Juexin mumbled Cai Yi. The Sword Crown was extremely puzzled listening to her words, and his heart ached to see the woman in front of him draw herst breath. W-Why are you so silly? Why At that moment, Chu Kuangren walked into the dungeon. He frowned when he saw the Sword Crown holding Cai Yis body in tears. Master, please save Cai Yi, the Sword Crown uttered upon noticing Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stepped forward to check and shook his head. Shes dead. I cant bring her back to life. Sadness overwhelmed the Sword Crown, and his eyes turned dull. Take care of her funeral. Ill wait for you outside the Slumbering Sword Ocean. Chu Kuangren sighed. Love was so mysterious that even Immortals could not understand it. He could not find a better way tofort the Sword Crown but to leave thetter alone to calm himself. After he finished speaking, he turned and left. Chapter 1017 - Killing the Saber Lord, The Grudge Crystal, Launching Revenge

    Chapter 1017 Killing the Saber Lord, The Grudge Crystal, Launching Revenge

    Chu Kuangren did not leave Slumbering Sword Ocean immediately. Instead, he came to Slumbering Sword Lake in the depths of Slumbering Sword Ocean. Even though the swords here were mobilized by his Immortal Physique to fight the Saber Crown, there was still a lot of rageful sword qi in them. Oh? Chu Kuangren saw someone here. It was one of the Twelve Kings of Immortal Progenies, the Saber Lord. He was walking out from Slumbering Sword Lake, holding a ck irregr stone the size of a human head in hand. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes slightly. That is The Grudge Essence is still here. As long as its here, Ill have the chance to make aeback. Now that the Slumbering Sword Ocean has been destroyed, I cant remain here. Chu Kuangren, I definitely wont let you go! muttered the Saber Lord. There was a look of resentment in his eyes as he mentioned Chu Kuangren. At that moment, a figure in white suddenly appeared in front of him. I thought I heard someone calling me. Upon seeing the white-robed figure in front of him, the Saber Lords pupils shrank in horror, and his resentment turned to panic. C-Chu Kuangren! Although he wanted to seek revenge against Chu Kuangren, he did not have the strength to do so now. Before Chu Kuangren, he could not hold his own. Yes, its me. Nice to meet you. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he slowly pointed out a finger. Boom! The Saber Lords head exploded into a mist of blood! With the same expression, Chu Kuangren held the ck stone in his hand and looked at it carefully for a while. Lil Ai, analyze for me. This is a Grudge Crystal. It was born by gathering grievances in the realm After some analysis, Chu Kuangren figured out the effect of the Grudge Crystal. It was a treasure that could transform heavenly and earthly spiritual qi into resentment, and the terrifying rageful sword qi in Slumbering Sword Lake was primarily due to it. It could be said to be the foundation of the Slumbering Sword Ocean. The Grudge Crystal was a coveted treasure for cultivators who cultivated Grudge Dao. Its value was no worse than that of a Heavenly Immortal Weapon. However, although it was powerful, it was tough to refine. If one were careless, his mind and soul would be eroded by resentment and be a massacre machine. Even the Saber Crown dared not refine it and could only slowly absorb and refine it by umting rageful sword qi. Interesting. My trip to Slumbering Sword Lake wasnt in vain. His visit to Slumbering Sword Lake was because he sensed a strange aura here that the Grudge Crystal seemed to have released. The treasure would be of great use to him. He may not cultivate Grudge Dao, but Self-empowerment and Invincible Source could be transformed into any sources known in the universe. Grudge Source was one of them, and it was one of the sources that Chu Kuangren gained insights into previously. Therefore, he could absorb and refine the Grudge Crystalpletely. Its preliminary estimation is that I should be able to advance to be a true Immortal after refining it, mumbled Chu Kuangren. After keeping the Grudge Crystal away, he turned and left. At the entrance of Slumbering Sword Ocean, the Sword Crown was standing there with a grim expression on his face, having already buried Cai Yis body. The surrounding cultivators looked at him curiously and wondered why he was still alive. Why do you think the Saber Crown kept the Sword Crown alive after capturing him? Whats the point of locking him up? Apparently, it was because of a womans plea. I heard that the woman is the Saber Crowns wife. Tsk, I even heard that the Sword Crown had a rtionship with the woman back then No way. How could the dignified Slumbering Sword Ocean Matriarch do such a thing? Did the Saber Crown endure it? Swish, swish Several surges of sword qi swept across. Those gossiping cultivators died on the spot. The Sword Crown put down his hand indifferently. Upon witnessing such a scene, everyone fell silent and dared not spout nonsense anymore. Although the Sword Crowns reputation was not as it used to be, his strength was still iparable in nquilon Immortal World. Sword Crown, youve been traveling for so many years. When will youe back? asked Master Daoist Dragon Roar as he approached the Sword Crown. Sword Crown nced at him and said, Dragons Roar Sword Orthodoxy is doing well under your lead. As for me, Ive decided to follow Master. Chu Kuangren? Thats good. Master Daoist Dragon Roar pondered for a while before he nodded. Chu Kuangren was extremely powerful, and with the Sword Crown as a bond, they could build a good rtionship with him. To the Dragons Roar Sword Orthodoxy, there were only good things about that. Soon, Chu Kuangren came out from the Slumbering Sword Ocean after searching through the area. When the Sword Crown him, he went up to greet him. Greetings, Master. He had heard of the incidents happened here and knew that Chu Kuangren challenged the entire Slumbering Sword Ocean for him. A group of orthodoxies even attacked Chu Kuangren for that reason, and that only made him even more loyal to Chu Kuangren. Alright. Lets leave. Chu Kuangren looked into the distance. The matter isnt over yet. Yes. The Sword Crown followed Chu Kuangren and left Slumbering Sword Ocean, but many people were confused by Chu Kuangrensment. The matter isnt over yet? What does he mean? Does Chu Kuangren intend to avenge the few immortal orthodoxies that besieged him?! Someone suddenly thought of something and gasped. Everyone else was stunned too. That was quite a lot to take in. The battle of Slumbering Sword Ocean quickly spread throughout nquilon Immortal World. Many people were shocked. At a magnificent fort, an Immortal rushed out and said with a horrified expression, Activate the Holy Citys defensive formation! Everyone on first-level alert! Countless Daoist patterns interweaved in the void, and a huge white barrier shrouded the entire fort. Deputy City Lord, whats wrong? an enforcer asked the Immortal. The Immortal, Holy Citys Deputy City Lord, took a deep breath and said, Holy City is in imminent catastrophe! Before the enforcer could further question, ripples appeared in the void, and out walked two figures. They were Chu Kuangren and the Sword Crown. Brother Chu, Holy City is willing to apologize to you for our past actions.Please forgive us Before the Holy Citys Deputy City Lord could finish his words, Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and a dazzling sword ray burst out from his fingertips. The sword ray fell on Holy Citys defensive formation, causing the entire formation to tremble wildly. Following that, several cracks spread on the shield. With a loud bang, Holy Citys defensive formation was broken! Chu Kuangren watched the incident indifferently and pointed a sword hand sign out. Then, a terrifying sword ray locked onto the Holy Citys Deputy City Lord. Terrified, the Holy Citys Deputy City Lord unleashed a punch in retaliation. However, the sword ray pushed forward and shattered the palm qi! As a result, the Holy Citys Deputy City Lord exploded into a mist of blood. Many cultivators faces in Holy City turned pale with fright. That was a top-notched Immortal in Holy City, second only to the Spear Crown, yet such an existence could not even withstand an attack from Chu Kuangren. The gap in strength between the two of them was so big that no one could say otherwise. After today, Holy City will no longer exist in nquilon Immortal World, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Chapter 1018 - Destroying Holy City, Attacking Golden Ridge Temple, Wei Tuo Avatar

    Chapter 1018 Destroying Holy City, Attacking Golden Ridge Temple, Wei Tuo Avatar

    The Holy City encountered an unprecedented disaster. As the disasters creator, Chu Kuangren had nopassion at all. After all, he had destroyed a civilization before, so what was an orthodoxy to him? He formed a sword hand sign, prompting a giant violet lotus to rise out of the ground and bloom slowly. Then, sword qi was released from the flower bud in all directions. Everywhere the sword qi struck, the earth and mountains moved while the sky trembled! None of the cultivators could resist the strike. Sword Crownmented while watching from beside. Masters Thousand Lotus Sword Intent has far surpassed me. Chu Kuangren, dont be so arrogant! In Holy City, an Immortal soared into the sky with bloodshot eyes. As if his body was integrated with a blood-red spear in his hand, he turned into a blood-colored spear ray with an aura that could shatter everything and dashed towards Chu Kuangren. That was a desperate move, a tactic of taking down the other with him! Such a move would severely injure even a Ninth-grade Immortal. However, Chu Kuangren was unmoved. Perhaps itll be of some use if the Spear Crown uses this move in front of me. But unfortunately, youre too weak. As he formed a sword hand sign, a sword ray shot out from his fingertips. Sword qi tore the void apart, and the blood-colored spear ray copsed in the blink of an eye. With a bang, the Immortal with the spear turned into a blood mist and exploded! In Holy City, countless cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren with fear, anger, and other emotions. Some knelt and begged for mercy, some stood in despair, while some swore and resisted. The current Chu Kuangren was like an exterminating demon, but he was not bothered about it at all. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the void-full of sword qi danced in the air. Shortly after, the once magnificent Holy City was destroyed. The Immortals were all dead, and the rest of the cultivators were mostly dead. The Holy City had been overthrown! Next, Golden Ridge Temple, uttered Chu Kuangren indifferently. With his Spatial Conveyor Skill activated, Chu Kuangren and the Sword Crown disappeared in ce. Millions of kilometers away, in a huge temple full of burning incense, nearly a hundred thousand monks were sitting in a square and chanting Buddhist scriptures. Boundless Buddhist Lights were illuminating a vast area. At that moment, a crack suddenly opened in the void. A young man in white approached slowly, with surges of boundless sword aura sweeping in all directions, covering the entire Golden Ridge Temple. The expressions of countless monks changed, and their bodies began to tremble. I-Is he the mad demon?! What a terrifying might! Dont stop. Continue chanting the scriptures. Well do justice by destroying this mad demon today! The chanting of the scriptures was endless, and the vast Buddhist Light was like a vast ocean. Chu Kuangren descended from the sky with magnificent might. Although he was alone, he made the realm tremble wildly. Hended on Golden Ridge Temple lightly, but it was tough for the earth to bear! The entire Golden Ridge Temple shook like never before. The wind roared for thousands of kilometers, the ground cracked open, the sand and stones moved, the Buddhist Halls copsed one after another, and Buddha statues shattered! At that moment, the glow on ten thousand Buddhas dimmed, shocking the heavens! Golden Ridge Temple, wheres your Buddha now? asked Chu Kuangren indifferently, his cold voice resounding throughout the universe. Amitabha. A mantra sounded. An old monk in golden-red Kasaya walked out and looked at Chu Kuangren with a sympathetic expression. The sea of bitterness has no bounds. Turn your head to see the shore. Benefactor Chu, please stop. Chu Kuangren sneered and said indifferently, Is that all you have to say? This wont save your lives. He put up a sword hand sign and drew in the void. A violet sword ray suddenly gushed out and danced in the void. Then, one sword turned into ten thousand swords, and countless sword rays interweaved, forming a Boundless Snaring Web! The entire Golden Ridge Temple was shrouded in this great of sword qi, facing an unprecedented threat of death. The expression of Golden Ridge Temples Abbot changed upon seeing the scene. Amitabha. Since the benefactor is unrepentant, I shall stop your evil deeds even if it takes my life! Myriad Buddhas Royal Sect Megaformation! A hundred thousand monks recited Buddhist scriptures in unison. Then, endless Buddhist Lights ignited the sky and blessed the Golden Ridge Temples Abbot with a terrifying aura. Then, he sat down with his legs crossed, and golden light circted his body, looking solemn. Grand Brahmic Heavenly Palm! The Golden Ridge Temples Abbot yelled, and the Buddhist Lights lit up from his body. Having unleashed a punch, a giant hand in Buddhist Light reached out toward Chu Kuangren. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren chuckled. Even if you gather all the Buddhas powers, you still cant stop the Buddhas from extinction! A lotus bloomed in the void as he pointed his sword hand sign toward the sky. Soon after, a violet sword shadow soared into the sky and struck down with endless sword pressure! The sword shadow and the giant palm in Buddhist Light collided with a bang. Immediately, the earth and void exploded! With the Buddhist Light shattered, the sword shadow gained momentum and swept toward the Golden Ridge Temples Abbot, sting him dozens of kilometers away! Upon witnessing the scene, the hundred thousand monks became horrified. What a terrifying strength! I cant believe the Abbot isnt his opponent even with the help of Myriad Buddhas Royal Sect Megaformation! Just how powerful is this person?! A mad demon! The hundred thousand monks state of mind was shaken, and the Buddhist Light dimmed. At that, an Arhat immediately shouted, Wake up and continue activating the mega formation! We havent lost yet! Just like that, the monks stabilized their state of mind and continued chanting the scriptures. Far away, the Golden Ridge Temples Abbot, who was blown away by Chu Kuangrens sword attack, dashed out from the ruins and suspended in mid-air. Surrounded by boundless Buddhist Light, he channeled the power of Myriad Buddhas Royal Sect Megaformation to its fullest potential. The Buddhist Light intertwined with Daoist patterns to form a huge Buddha Avatar with tens of thousands of meters. It had the Devastating Demon ying Mace in hand and was called the Wei Tuo Avatar. Wei Tuo was a divine protector of Buddhism and the most powerful rumored Buddhist elite in the ancient Immortal World. The Wei Tuo Avatar that the Golden Ridge Temples Abbot utilized was the most powerful Buddhist avatar cultivation technique in Golden Ridge Temple. Wei Tuo is here. Mad demon, you shall die! the Golden Ridge Temples Abbot uttered solemnly. Behind Chu Kuangren, the Wei Tuo Avatar raised the Devastating Demon ying Mace in his hand and struck it down toward Chu Kuangren. With a bang, the earth cracked open, while mountains and rivers copsed! The boundless Buddhist Light sealed the void in all directions. Chu Kuangren had one hand on his back as if he was looking down on the world down below, showing no fear of the Wei Tuo Avatar in front of him. Golden Ridge Temple may be undefeatable if this is Wei Tuos real body, but unfortunately, an avatar cant even exert one ten thousandths of his power. Yet, it wants to kill me? Chu Kuangren put up his sword hand sign and drew in the air. Instead of unleashing sword qi attack, he cast an Invincible Technique that he had not used for long! An incessant violet torrent erupted with the power of Invincible Source, inverting everything in its path, including the sun, moon, and universe around it! The blow mmed on the Wei Tuo Avatar. Apanied by a loud bang, the Wei Tuo Avatar burst into pieces! The Golden Ridge Temples Abbot was sent flying backward with blood spurting from his mouth. The aftermath of the terrifying power caused the entire Golden Ridge Temple to explode once again, and a crack line as deep as ten thousand meters appeared on the grounds surface. A strange blood-colored ray glowed from the crack line. Surprise shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Oh, Golden Ridge Temple has a secret. Chapter 1019 - Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace, Destroying Golden Ridge Temple, Blood Monk Disciple

    Chapter 1019 Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace, Destroying Golden Ridge Temple, Blood Monk Disciple

    Oh, Golden Ridge Temple has a secret. Chu Kuangren looked at the crack line with surprise. Within the crack, the blood-colored light mixed with disgusting rage qi filled the air. It was hard to imagine that such terrifying rage qi was hidden under the ground of the solemn and sacred Golden Ridge Temple. Chu Kuangren probed deeper into the crack. All he saw was a viscous blood-colored river surging underground, and the rage qi was gushing out from that blood river. At the end of the river was a blood-colored Demon ying Mace, which was different from the one Chu Kuangren had seen before. The top of the mace was engraved with three faces. Upon closer look, those three faces represented greed, hatred, and delusion. The blood-colored Demon ying Mace was extremely evil, and it was absorbing the countless rage qi in the blood river to nourish itself. At that, Chu Kuangren activated the Omniscience Spirit. Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace, a legacy of the old Wicked Buddha Sect Through the analysis, Chu Kuangren learned the origin of the Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace. It was also a Wicked Buddha Sects item like the Three-Headed Six-Arms Resentful Buddha, and both were severely damaged. The only difference was that Three-Headed Six-Arms Resentful Buddha could be re-integrated after finding its separate parts. However, the Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace needed endless Living Blood Essence to restore its strength. After the Wicked Buddha Sect was destroyed, Golden Ridge Temple obtained the mace and had been secretly repairing this Immortal Weapon. Haha, Golden Ridge Temple, the Buddhist sacrednd, huh? Who would have thought that such a sacred and solemn ce would have such a filthy and resentful item hidden underneath?! Chu Kuangrenughed with mockery. In the void, the Sword Crown, who came along with Chu Kuangren and had been watching the battle, was stunned. In the distance, the look on the Golden Ridge Temples Abbots face was grim. He snorted and raised his hand in the air. With that, the Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace in the abyss rose into the sky and flew toward him. As soon as Golden Ridge Temples Abbot grabbed the demonic mace in his hand, the sacred Buddhist Light on his body was immediately dyed with ayer of blood color, and it emanated an eerie feeling. He looked nothing like an eminent monk. In the Immortal World, only power matters. As long as I can have power, why does it matter if I utilize the power of a wicked Buddha? said Golden Ridge Temples Abbot. With the demonic mace in his hand, his aura became even more powerful! Moreover, because he was the core of the Myriad Buddhas Royal Sect Megaformation, the hundred thousand monks Buddhist Light and will were connected to him. As an Arhat with a strong cultivation base, he could use the power of the demonic mace while holding it. However, the boundless rage qi followed the direction of the Buddhist Lights and eroded the hundred thousand monks bodies, of whom not many were Arhats. Immediately, countless monks eyes turned red before they fell into madness and started to fight against fellow cultivators around them. Chaos was the best portrayal of Golden Ridge Temple at the moment. Heh, youre neither Buddha nor demon. What an astonishing sight. Chu Kuangren sneered. Youre the culprit! If you hadnte knocking on our door, I wouldnt have used the demonic mace, and Golden Ridge Temple wouldnt have ended up like this, said Golden Ridge Temples Abbot in a gloomy tone. As he spoke, he waved the Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace in his hand and attacked with it. Then, a blood-colored Buddhist Light erupted and flew towards Chu Kuangren with strength close to Earthen Immortals level. Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign and unleashed a sword attack that contained an Invincible Technique. As both attacks collided, Chu Kuangren was pushed back a few steps. Is this all the strength you possess? Chu Kuangren sneered. Hmph! Golden Ridge Temples Abbot snorted upon hearing his words. Following that, he waved the demonic mace in his hand, shooting out terrifying shes of Buddhist Lights. Boom, boom, boom! The void shook non-stop. Chu Kuangren waved his sword hand sign and dismantled those attacks, one by one. Just as the Golden Ridge Temples Abbot was about to continue attacking, Chu Kuangren stepped out, and a vast aura erupted from his body. You shall taste my power, said Chu Kuangren indifferently. Dao Promation Seal appeared as he formed a sword hand sign. Then, he unleashed a sword attack. Sword ray surged like a flood, tearing apart the void for over tens of thousands of kilometers! No! The Golden Ridge Temples Abbot was horrified as he felt an unprecedented threat of death looming over him. He mobilized the Immortals Core in his body to the ultimate and put all his strength into waving the Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace in his hand, sending out a sh of blood-colored Buddhist Light. The ultimate moves collided! Nheless, the sword ray gained momentum, and the Buddhist Light exploded! When the sword raynded on Golden Ridge Temples Abbot, his limbs and bones instantly exploded. His Immortal Physique also suffered heavy damages, and the Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace fell from his hand. Chu Kuangren then raised his hand to grab the demonic mace. The moment he held the demonic mace, boundless rage qi continued to impact Chu Kuangrens state of mind. Various illusions emerged continuously like slideshows, trying to confuse him and erode his soul. Other cultivators would probably have fallen for it and be the demonic maces ve. However, Chu Kuangrens Daoist core was unshakeable. The illusions created by the demonic mace were simply nothing to him. He snorted, and the source energy surged out of his body. To his surprise, when the demonic maces power made contact with his source, it immediately shrank back and surrendered obediently. Oh, its quite easy. I thought it would take quite some time, said Chu Kuangren in surprise. Is it because my source is special? That it possesses something unique in taming and refining these Immortal Weapons? It seemed to be quite easy too when refining the Dragon-Binding Lasso, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. With that, he kept the Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace and walked to the Golden Ridge Temples Abbot, who was lying on the ground with his face ashen. A sword ray burst out as Chu Kuangren moved his sword hand sign. The Golden Ridge Temples Abbot had fallen! Afterpleting the task, Chu Kuangren ignored the chaotic Golden Ridge Temple and left. His next destination was the Holy Divine Fire Cult! Shortly after he left, the Golden Ridge Temples monks gradually awoke from the massacre. s, it was toote. Their fratricide had killed or injured nearly eighty percent of Golden Ridge Temples monks. As such, Golden Ridge Temple now only existed in name. The Golden Ridge Temple had been destroyed! Underneath the temple, at the end of the long blood river, a pair of eyes suddenly opened and looked around with curious, sinister eyes. Eventually, a blood-clothed monk walked out from the blood river. The monk was young and handsome, with a pair of blood-colored pupils. His body also glowed with blood-colored Buddhist Light. I was born in a blood river that gathered myriad spirits resentments, and I listen to the Dharma all day long. From today onward, Im the Blood Monk Disciple! Boom There were lightning, thunder, and dark clouds rolled above the Golden Ridge Temple. With the birth of the Blood Monk Disciple, the universe shifted! In the Immortal World, many great ones were aware of it, and they looked in the direction of Golden Ridge Temple with surprise. The Battle of Destiny isnt over yet, and the evilest thing to exist in the universe has been born. There are too many variables in this era. Heh, the evilest thing? Interesting. I wonder whether he or the Maddest Man Throughout Eternity is stronger. The Fated Ones, the evilest Blood Monk Disciple, and the Maddest Man Throughout Eternity? This era is fascinating! Chapter 1020 - Lin Yan’s Ambition, Destroying Holy Divine Fire Cult

    Chapter 1020 Lin Yans Ambition, Destroying Holy Divine Fire Cult

    Far away, in the void, a strange look appeared on Chu Kuangrens face when he felt the evilest qiing from the Golden Ridge Temple. Oh, this aura Did I miss something just now? Interesting. He pondered for a while but did not go back. He was now approaching the Holy Divine Fire Cult. As for the evilest thing, he would kill it if he encountered it in the future. After all, it was no big deal to him. At that moment, in the Holy Divine Fire Cult, the Holy Divine Fire Cult Ruler became worried after learning that Chu Kuangren had destroyed the Holy City and Golden Ridge Temple. I would not have provoked Chu Kuangren if I knew he was so powerful. Now, a catastrophe is imminent, said the Divine Fire Cult Leader bitterly. In front of him, Lin Yan took a deep breath, dissatisfied. Since he returned from Peni Ind thest time, he had been cultivating painstakingly, trying to catch up with Chu Kuangren. However, before he could make much progress, he heard the news that Chu Kuangren had destroyed a few orthodoxies armies by himself. He was shocked to learn of the news, but at the same time, he was extremely unhappy. He was a Fated One who possessed the will of the Immortal World and cultivated Divine Fire Great Dao. Yet, why was Chu Kuangren always in his limelight?! Now, when the outside world mentioned sky-pride, the first thing that came to their minds was Chu Kuangren. As for him and the rest, they had be foils. Lin Yan, take this. At that moment, the Divine Fire Cult Leader took out a Three-legged Copper Cauldron. The cauldron was quaint and had a mysterious rune carved on it that gave people an enigmatic feeling. Whats this? For some reason, the cauldron resonated with Lin Yan as if it should belong to him. This is an item that the Holy Divine Fire Cult has passed down for generations. It is rumored that it contains some secrets, but the previous Cult Leaders have not been able to figure it out. Now, I shall pass it to you, and you will leave Holy Divine Fire Cult immediately. If you can discover the secrets of this copper cauldron, you may have a chance to defeat Chu Kuangren and rebuild the Holy Divine Fire Cult. Upon hearing that, Lin Yan took the copper cauldron with a firm look in his eyes. Rest assured, Cult Leader. I, as a Fated One, have great fortune with me. Ill seek vengeance for you and the rest! After that, he turned and left without looking back. Chu Kuangren, just you wait! Im not weaker than you! The Divine Fire Cult Leader shook his head as he watched Lin Yan leave. He did not actually expect Lin Yan to rebuild Holy Divine Fire Cult. He could tell that Lin Yan was a merciless person, and it was impossible for him to have any feelings for Holy Divine Fire Cult. The reason he allowed Lin Yan to leave with the copper cauldron was simple he hoped that Lin Yan would bring trouble to Chu Kuangren in the future. Chu Kuangren, the Battle of Destiny isnt over yet. The contest between you, the anomaly, and the Fated One have just begun. Do you think you can get thestugh? Divine Fire Cult Leader mumbled. Suddenly, a terrifying might erupted outside Holy Divine Fire Cult. It was so overwhelming that it swept out in all directions! The Divine Fire Cult Leaders expression changed. Hes here! In Holy Divine Fire Cult headquarters, countless cultivators gathered and looked at the figure in white who walked out from the void with horror in their eyes. H-Hes here! Chu Kuangren hase! Swish A sh of firelight swept out rapidly from the headquarters with the power of an Immortals Core. In the blink of an eye, it weed Chu Kuangren in the face. Oh. Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. He formed a sword hand sign and attacked the firelight. Sparks sttered everywhere with a bang. Then, a person walked out of the firelight. He was Divine Fire Cult Leader, whose cultivation base was equal to that of the Seven Crowns, both were in the Ninth-grade Immortal Realm. Chu Kuangren, you want to destroy the Holy Divine Fire Cult? Over my dead body, said Divine Fire Cult Leader. He clenched his fist and smashed it toward a mountain in the distance. The mountain exploded, followed by golden mes rising into the sky and burning like a torch. me currents surged wildly between the realm. Ignite divine fire and attack! As the Divine Fire Cult Leader yelled, the surrounding me currents dashed toward him and merged into his body, strengthening the aura in his body. It looks like this is your trump card, said Chu Kuangren. With a wave of his sleeves, a violet guqin emerged before him. It was the Immortal Weapon, Cloud Nine Insignia! The Eight Celestial Demonic Chords shall send you to your deathbeds. Bring it on! The Divine Fire Cult Leader sneered. Boom! The divine fire burned and surged toward Chu Kuangren from all directions. Chu Kuangren simply stood still and picked the strings with his fingers. As a sharp zing sounded, the first movement of Eight Celestial Demonic Chords, namely Boundless Overworld, resounded through the vast sky! The sound of guqin music swept across the sky and shattered the divine fire. Its power even spread to the bottom, causing Holy Divine Fire Cults disciples to drop dead under the attack of the guqin music. Not far away, the Sword Crown was impressed Masters guqin music is horrifying. He knew that Chu Kuangren had destroyed a few orthodoxies armies by himself through guqin music, but witnessing it with his eyes was better than hearing about it. Chu Kuangrens power shocked him tremendously, yet at the same time, he felt a sense of urgency. Chu Kuangrens strength was incredible. How would he be able to help his Master in the future if he did not make progress? When we return, Ill have to find a time for closed-door meditation, mumbled the Sword Crown. He may have lost to the Saber Crown again, but he had gained something too. Through the battle, he had reached the threshold to the Earthen Immortal Realm. On top of Cai Yis death, whichpletely cut off all his feelings of affection, he was no longer tied to anything. Therefore, breaking through to the Earthen Immortal Realm was as sure as a gun to him. Ding, ding, ding Chu Kuangrens guqin music reverberated everywhere. The music was like thunder, attacking one after another, and the Divine Fire Cult Leader could not fight against it. He was destined to be defeated even if he fought with all his strength! Synchronous Overworld Anarchy! The Seventh Movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chords rang out! Terrifying musical sound waves turned the entire Holy Divine Fire Cult headquarters upside down, killing countless disciples. Having received the brunt of the impact, Divine Fire Cult Leaders Immortal Physique exploded! The Cult Leader is dead?! a cultivator uttered in shock. Retreat! Demon! Hes a demon! All cultivators started to flee in a panic. However, at that sight, the Sword Crown made a sword hand sign, and sword qi filled the air. Chu Kuangren ignored the situation when he saw that. After a while, the Holy Divine Fire Cult was destroyed! Chu Kuangren looked into the distance and wondered for a while. Among those who besieged him, only the Divine Dragon Ind and Honorable Yokai Hall were left. However, both of those orthodoxies originated from the ancient Immortal World, and their backgrounds were unlike an immortal orthodoxy like Holy Divine Fire Cult, for they were very powerful. Chu Kuangren suspected that there might be Heavenly Immortals protecting those orthodoxies. The Heavenly Immortals Dao Techniques were mighty. With Chu Kuangrens current strength, he was still quite a distance away frompeting with them head-on. More importantly, the Three-day Immortal Ascension Pills effect is about to pass. I should first return to the academy and breakthrough to be an Immortal for real, mumbled Chu Kuangren. As he said that, his Immortals Core fluctuation receded like a tide. Beside him, the Sword Crown was surprised. It seems like Master has used some means to force your breakthrough to the Immortal Realm. In the Immortal World, many people were paying attention to Chu Kuangrens actions, and they noticed his rapidly dissipating Immortals Core fluctuation. It looks like Chu Kuangren hasnt be an Immortal yet. He probably has used some secret method or even consumed some precious herbs to break through to be an Immortal. Chapter 1023 - Feng Mountain Ruler’s Decision, Immortals Gather At Divine Dragon Island

    Chapter 1023 Feng Mountain Rulers Decision, Immortals Gather At Divine Dragon Ind

    The Golden Dragon Young Master thought of knowing Chu Hong better by visiting Sycamore Mountain himself. However, he was given the cold shoulder. Chu Hong was not interested in him at all. If it were not for Huang Yans attentiveness and ttery, he might start to suspect that he was not charming enough. Chu Hongs cold shoulder agitated him, and in addition to what Huang Yan told him earlier, it left him restless and anxious. Chu Kuangren Huang Hong likes him Does it mean that to her, I am inferior to Chu Kuangren?! bellowed the Golden Dragon Young Master. He had always been at the top since he was young. No matter what he sought, he would always get his hands on it. Now, he was being overshadowed by a human, and what was more frustrating was that he had not even met Chu Kuangren in person. Dragon Bachelor, calm down. Chu Hong is a foreign Godly Phoenix. Its always like that with them from the outside, captivated by the temptations of the outside world. The temptation clouds their judgment and blinds their eyes, preventing them from telling the good from the bad, Huang Yan tried to console the Golden Dragon Young Master. Further away, both the Mountain Rulers saw everything Huang Hong has no appreciation for what weve done for her, Feng Mountain Ruler said with his brows furrowed. It seems like she really opposes this wedding. Why dont we cancel it? the Huang Mountain Ruler said with a frown. She felt uneasy about Chu Hongs resistance. The world now knows the union between the dragons and phoenixes. If we cancel it now, we will be the joke of the world, the Feng Mountain Ruler said. But Huang Hong- I know what to do about it, the Feng Mountain Ruler said. At that moment, Qing Feng came to them. Father, mother, I have something to say. What is it? Qing Feng briefly told her parents about Chu Kuangren and then added, I have a feeling that the opportunity of Sycamore Mountain is not referring to the union with Divine Dragon Ind. Are you saying that Chu Kuangren is the opportunity? Its highly possible. In that case, heres a question: is Chu Kuangren a Fated One? I I heard the other Fated Ones did not react to Chu Kuangren when they saw him, so no. Hes not a Fated One. The second question: is he an Immortal? He hasnt gone through the Three Disasters Nine Dooms. Okay. Is he anyhow fit to inherit an ancient immortal orthodoxy? Hes a Master of the academy, but it has only been a few short years since he joined. If he were to inherit the academy and be the next dean, Im afraid its impossible. If hes not a Fated One, not yet an Immortal, and not even in line to inherit an ancient immortal orthodoxy, how is he our opportunity? The only way to go is the marriage between Huang Hong and the Golden Dragon Young Master. The union will unite the powers of two ancient immortal orthodoxies, and it will assist him to be the Heavenly Champion. He is our opportunity! Feng Mountain Ruler said. But- Thats enough, Qing Feng. Ive decided. Qing Feng wanted to continue, but the Feng Mountain Ruler stopped her. Discouraged, she stepped down, but she still felt anxious Three monthster, the news of the marriage between Huang Hong of Sycamore Mountain and Golden Dragon Young Master of Divine Dragon Ind spread across nquilon Immortal World. Due to the union, the two greatest Yokai Tribes invited all the famous cultivators to attend the wedding, not only limited to the Yokai Tribes. Even some human ancient immortal orthodoxies received the invitation. The Dean of Hundred Academy held the big red invitation card in his hand and mumbled, The union between dragon and phoenix, huh? This is huge. Is Sycamore Mountain teaming up with Divine Dragon Ind to assist the Golden Dragon Young Master to be the Heavenly Champion? Im afraid so. Its a huge investment. Since we have some time to spare, lets go have a look. Meanwhile, in a certain mountain peak of the academy, the Sword Crown was training with Lan Yu, or more precisely, guiding her cultivation. Lan Yu had developed the Radiant War Immortal Physique to a certain extent, and she was just a step shy from bing an Immortal. Nevertheless, her strength could already rival an Immortal. Mmhm, not bad. Your Radiant War Immortal Physique is powerful. I believe its at least going to be a top-notch King Immortal Physique, the Sword Crown eximed. King Immortal Physique or higher Lan Yu mumbled. There were five grades of Immortal Physiques Common, Mystic, King, Emperor, and Supreme. She had a strong feeling that her Radiant War Immortal Physique still had room for improvement as she had not developed it to the fullest or brought out its full potential. Hah! You are going to achieve more than me in the future, the Sword Crown chuckled. He may have broken through to the Earthen Immortal Realm, but a top-notch King Immortal Physique had a lot more potential for growth, and an Earthen Immortal was definitely not the limit. On top of that, Lan Yu has not yet fully developed her Radiant War Immortal Physique. In the Sword Crowns opinion, Lan Yus potential would be greater than the Divine Beasts of nquilon Immortal World, almostparable to the top pure-blooded Divine Beasts. Im still far awaypared to Master, Lan Yu said with a shake of her head. Master is an anomaly. You cantpare yourself with him. In my opinion, the Master has high hopes to achieve Arch Gilded Daoist Nirvana or even breakthrough to Primordial Daoist Nirvana to be the strongest among the Immortals, the Sword Crownmented. An Arch Gilded Daoist Nirvana was considered a rare existence even in theplete Immortal World, let alone Primordial Daoist Nirvana, which was one rank above. The Sword Crown viewed them as legends. Lan Yu, Lil Fox. At that moment, Shang Honghua arrived. Lan Yu, have you heard? The Divine Dragon Ind is uniting with Sycamore Mountain, and my Master is bringing me to the wedding. Wanna go have a look? A wedding? Sounds lively! Lets go! Lil Fox was captivated. Lan Yu thought for a while and said, The union between the dragon and phoenix is definitely a gathering for all sky-prides and Immortal Progenies. I think it would be great to have a look as well. Great. Its settled. A few dayster, Lan Yu, the Sword Crown, and the others headed to Divine Dragon Ind. Before they departed, they left a message for Chu Kuangren. All sky-prides and Immortals gathered at Divine Dragon Ind for the event of the century. The sky above the ind was blessed with auspicious Immortal Sparks. It was so grand that it almost resembled the phenomenon of a myriad Immortalsing for a pilgrimage. Snowy Moon Immortal, youre here as well. I was invited by Divine Dragon Ind. Oh, Lady Leng, Its been a while. Greetings, fellow Daoist. The Immortals who barely showed themselves in public showed up to the grand event, and their presence surprised many of the sky-prides and Immortal Progenies, leaving them in awe. Divine Dragon Ind is really influential. As one of the ancient immortal orthodoxies of nquilon Immortal World, they are undoubtedly influential. Plus, its the union between dragon and phoenix. A lot is involved. How could the Immortals not show up? The guests were in a heated discussion. It was then that Immortal Sparks shone a distance away. The Dean of Hundred Academy and Gong Yue of Jade rity Immortal Sect arrived with Lan Yu and the others. Their arrival attracted manys attention. Its the Dean and Jade rity Immortal Sect Master! Oh, they are here too? Look at those two girls. They are the two of the Four Beauties, Lan Yu and Shang Honghua. They are the most outstanding female cultivators of their generation, especially Shang Honghua, who is a Fated One. I heard they are rted to Chu Kuangren. Their arrival sparked another round of heated discussion. Lan Yu and Shang Honghua had made a name for themselves now and were almost as famous as the past Twelve Kings of the Immortal Progenies. Among the crowd, a young man in ck robes nced at Shang Honghua, and surprise shed across his eyes. Shang Honghuas energy is a lot stronger than she was a year ago. Interesting. The young man was none other than thest of the Holy Divine Fire Cult, Lin Yan. Chapter 1024 - Unexpected Changes To The Wedding, Chu Hong Being Controlled Like A Puppet

    Chapter 1024 Unexpected Changes To The Wedding, Chu Hong Being Controlled Like A Puppet

    Immortals gathered on Divine Dragon Ind for the grand wedding. Among the crowd, Lin Yan could not help but nce at Shang Honghua. As a fellow Fated One, they shared a unique connection. Lin Yan could tell that Shang Honghua was a lot stronger than before, and simr to him, she was also a step shy from bing an Immortal. Shang Honghua also sensed Lin Yans presence. When she met eyes with him, she grinned. Its him. Gong Yue noticed her disciple being distracted. She, too, looked in the same direction and saw Lin Yan. Then, the several figures behind Lin Yan caught her attention. Oh, thats the Ancient Immortal Lin n. The Ancient Immortal Lin n, simr to Jade rity Immortal Sect, originated from the ancient immortal times, and the wisdom and resources the n umted throughout history were not to be underestimated. Their n members rarely appeared in public. It seems like they are prepared to join the Battle of Destiny, and the one they have chosen is Lin Yan. Interesting, Gong Yue said with a grin. It was then a re of golden Immortal Sparks shone from further away. A massive golden battle ark came from the sky. The battle ark seemed to be forged out of gold, and the Daoist patterns that circted its body resembled a three-legged Golden Crow. The arrival of the battle ark left many cultivators in awe. Honorable Yokai Hall! The Honorable Yokai Hall is here! Several figures came out from the ark. The leader of the bunch was covered in golden Immortal Sparks as dazzling as the sun. The man was none other than the Yokai Hall Ruler. My lord, how have you been? A voice came from within Divine Dragon Ind. Several figures walked out from the deeper parts of the ind. All of them had different hair colors, which were gold, white, red, green, and yellow. The five men were the Five Element Dragon Rulers of Divine Dragon Ind. The weakest among them was a Higher Third-grade Earthen Immortal, and the leader of the bunch was obviously the Golden Dragon Ruler. Dragon Rulers, congrattions. After the union of dragon and phoenix, Divine Dragon Ind might very well be the leader of the whole Yokai Tribe, the Yokai Ruler said with a faint grin. You are too courteous, Yokai Ruler. The Honorable Yokai Hall rules over a myriad of yokai, and it is not our ce to think of that, the Golden Dragon Ruler said withughter. Heh. The Yokai Ruler did not want to continue the conversation. Everyone else knew that he must be in a terrible mood. The Honorable Yokai Hall had grown rapidly in recent years, and some felt it had surpassed the Divine Dragon Ind and Sycamore Mountain. It even showed signs that it wanted to rule over all the Yokai Tribes. Now, with the union between dragon and phoenix, it would definitely impact the Honorable Yokai Halls influence. Not to mention all the great ambitions they had, even the idea of taking over Sycamore Mountain was ruined because of that union. It would be strange if the Yokai Ruler were in a good mood. Hearing the sarcasticments from both tribes, the Dean and Gong Yue could not help but giggle. A year ago, the Azure Dragon Ruler and Yokai Ruler prevented them from saving Chu Kuangren, and they still remembered it until this day. Now, seeing the bickering between the two tribes only fueled the delight in the Dean and Gong Yue. Speaking of which, why hasnt the bride or the groom arrived yet? Shang Honghua looked around. Rx. Its not yet time for the ceremony, Gong Yue said with a smile. Following the arrival of all the important guests, the ceremony finally began. The Mountain Rulers of Sycamore Mountain, Feng and Huang, the Golden Dragon Rulers, and others sat down at the host seats. In front of them was a path of gold built entirely out of golden bricks. It looked asvished as it was shiny. At the other end of the golden path were a couple, the bride and groom, stepping into the hall. The young man was in golden robes, looking handsome and energetic. Every step he took screamed of royalty. Thats the Golden Dragon Young Master? This presence, he really is something else. Hes not just amon Dragon Immortal. I think hisbat strength can rival a Higher Third-grade Immortal. You must be exaggerating. He had just be an Immortal. Its not that easy to challenge someone above his rank. Hes a Fated One. You cant judge his strength level withmon sense. The crowd was in a heated discussion. Lin Yan and Yuan Xu were also among the crowd, staring at the Golden Dragon Young Master, who had be an Immortal before them. The look on their faces sank. Such strong energy. If I were to fight him, I might not even be able to hold on for ten moves. It seems like I must refine the Scorching Silent True me and be an Immortal when I go back. Only then can Ipete with the Golden Dragon Young Master, Lin Yan thought. On the other hand, Yuan Xu also shared a simr thought. I must make a breakthrough in the Holy Judgement Codex. With my past life experience, and the will of the Immortal World that I got this life, bing an Immortal is certain. Until then, I will be able to overtake the Golden Dragon Young Master. The two Fated Ones were deep in their own thoughts when they saw the Golden Dragon Young Master. The others also paid close attention to the bride and groom, but some of them quickly noticed that something was wrong. The bride seems strange. The bridge, seemingly only a girl of fifteen, sixteen years of age, had pink lips, fair skin, and delicate facial features. However, her eyes did notplement her beauty as the gaze felt dull as a puppet. Something must have happened prior to the wedding Its Lil Hong! In the crowd, Shang Honghua was shocked. Lan Yu also wore a bitter look on her face. She bolted up and shouted, Chu Hong, what are you doing? She was furious, not at Chu Hong but at the wedding. She could tell that Chu Hong was not herself. Chu Hong might have been forced to agree to the wedding Her figure shed and appeared before Chu Hong. Chu Hong, wake up! Do you remember me? Chu Hong nced at her but barely reacted. There was a hint of struggle in those dull eyes of hers. What did you do to her?! Lan Yu questioned the Golden Dragon Young Master. Hmph. Who do you think you are to cause a scene here? Guards, take her away, the Golden Dragon Young Master bellowed. The guards of Divine Dragon Ind came rushing in and wanted to take the intruder away. At that moment, Shang Honghua jumped out and released her source energy, sting the guards away immediately. The sudden urrence left everyone confused. The Divine Dragon Inds Dragon Rulers reacted bitterly to themotion. They looked at the Dean and Gong Yue, demanding an exnation for the intrusion because they knew the girls came from the academy. Dean, Jade rity Sect Ruler, please exin this! bellowed the Golden Dragon Ruler. Um The Dean looked at Lan Yu with a troubled gaze. Lan Yu took a deep breath and said, Shes Masters sister, and she will never agree to marry the Golden Dragon Young Master. Something must have happened. Her words sparked amotion among the crowd. Many of them knew who the Master she was referring to was. The bride is Chu Kuangrens sister? This is going to be interesting. Divine Dragon Ind participated in the siege against Chu Kuangren, and many still remember it like it happened yesterday. Now the Golden Dragon Young Master wants to marry his sister? What is going on? Interesting. Will Chu Kuangren show up now? The Feng Mountain Ruler took a step forward and bellowed, Nonsense! Chu Kuangren is a human, and shes a Divine Phoenix. How could they be brother and sister? If you two continue to cause a scene, dont me us for taking you out by force. Hmph! Chu Hong might not be rted to Master by blood, but they are as close as brother and sister. Besides, you guys must have done something to her to control her. Otherwise, she wouldnt stay quiet like this. Its like shes a walking puppet under someones control! Lan Yu argued, refusing to step down. Nonsense! Chapter 1025 - The Dean And Gong Yue’s Attitude, He Becomes An Immortal

    Chapter 1025 The Dean And Gong Yues Attitude, He Bes An Immortal

    Nonsense! It was the Golden Dragon Ruler who stepped out this time. His powerful aura gushed out like a torrential wave, suppressing everyone in its way. That was the Immortals Core aura of a Heavenly Immortal! Such a terrifying aura would instantly knock out those who were not Immortal. Just when Lan Yu and Shang Honghua were about to lose their consciousness, the Dean and Gong Yue could no longer stay put. Their figure shed and appeared before Lan Yu and Shang Honghua. With a swing of their sleeves, they released a powerful aura that mitigated the pressure. Hmph. Bullying a junior, I see? Dont you think you are a little too much? Gong Yue grunted coldly. You people are causing trouble on my ind. Dont you think youre a little too much as well? the Golden Dragon Ruler bellowed. Its obvious that something is wrong with the bride, and it appears that she is the sister of a Master of my academy. Therefore, the academy cannot just sit back and turn a blind eye to this matter, the Dean exined with a stern attitude. Then, he used his Immortal Consciousness to check on Chu Hong and found out that a strand of energy in her mind was controlling her. The energy seemed to be blocking Chu Hongs sensory and stopping her from feeling or hearing anything from the outside world. This is the Spirit Sealing Mantra?! The Dean was a knowledgeable person, and the tomes and scriptures in the academy could form an ocean by itself. That was how he could identify the source of why Chu Hong was acting weird at a nce. Feng Mountain Ruler, what is the meaning of this? the Dean questioned. This is Sycamore Mountains internal affairs. It has nothing to do with the academy and Jade rity Immortal Sect, Feng Mountain Ruler said coldly. If it were not for Chu Hongs resistance and disobedience, he would not have to resort to using the Spirit Sealing Mantra. Hundred Academy and Jade rity Immortal Sect, we sincerely invited you to the wedding as guests, yet you came causing a scene. Is war the result you sought? the Golden Dragon Ruler asked with a grim look on his face. The other forces, too, kept quiet as they watched, especially the Honorable Yokai Hall. They never wanted the union of dragon and phoenix anyway. Now that someone was causing trouble on their behalf, they were more than grateful. The Deans and Gong Yues faces looked solemn. They were on Divine Dragon Ind. Should they go to war here, even if the Dean and Gong Yue used to be the strongest Immortals of their age, they held no advantage at all. Would it be worth it to risk it all for Chu Hong? The two hesitated. Chu Hong is Masters most important family, and now that Master is still in closed-door meditation, I beg you, Dean, to see this matter through, Lan Yu pleaded. Shang Honghua also looked at Gong Yue with begging eyes. Sigh. Fine. I guess my bones will go rusty if I dont exercise anymore, the Dean said after a long sigh. Gong Yue patted Shang Honghuas head. You really are a troublemaker, and I just cant seem to do anything about it. If thats the case, lets give it a go. se The two greatest Immortals of nquilon Immortal World made their stances clear. They wanted to stop the wedding. It seems like war is inevitable, the Golden Dragon Ruler said coldly. The guests swiftly rose to the sky or retreated, considering that things were about to lose control. They drew distance from the scene, afraid of being caught in the fight. Just as the fight was about to break loose, a white pir of light suddenly shot up into the sky a distance away. The pir of light swept the clouds clean, and terrifying energy emanated from within. The aura even shrouded half of nquilon Immortal World, rumbling the heavens and earth. vens All the Immortals on Divine Dragon Ind were surprised. This energy What happened? That direction, its Hundred Academy?! The Dean was confused as well. Then, a sudden epiphany hit him. Could it be At Hundred Academy, the pir of light that shot up into the sky swept over everything with its vast and powerful energy, shaking heaven and earth. All the Masters of the academy came out in a hurry. Then, they stared at the pir of light in awe. This energy Its Master Chu? Master Chus energy? Does it mean that he has finally be an Immortal?! All the Masters present were stunned. One thing worth noting was that Chu Kuangren was able to kill an Immortal before he even reached the ranks of an Immortal. After that, having consumed the Immortal Ascension Pill, his strength level was temporarily boosted to an Immortal level, and he destroyed three immortal orthodoxies. Back then, he relied on the pill to achieve it, but now, he has finally be an Immortal! Everyone stared at the pir of light with great anticipation. I wonder what Master Chus Immortals Core is like, the Fourth Master asked. Those who be an Immortal must transform ones source energy into an Immortals Core, and since every Immortal cultivated a different Dao, everyones Immortals Core varied from one another. The Seventh Master cultivated the Lightning Dao, so his Immortals Core was a bolt of lightning with massive destructive powers Hold on. I suddenly thought of something. As far as I know, Master Chu did not go through the Three Disasters Nine Dooms, right? the Seventh Master asked. His words left everyone confused. In fact, Chu Kuangren had never released any energy or aura containing the presence of the Three Disasters Nine Dooms. He might have been in closed-door meditation for a whole year, but there were no signs or energy presence of the Three Disasters Nine Dooms around his cultivation ground. Did he not need to go through the trials? If so, what would it be then? Master Chus cultivation method is unique. Maybe he really has a special way to skip it, the Eldest Master said, surprised. This unique cultivation method is a little too much. The Three Disasters Nine Dooms were the trials that all who wanted to be an Immortal must go through. No one has ever heard of one skipping the trials and bing an Immortal. Chu Kuangren might be the first case throughout the entire history of Immortal World. However, Chu Kuangren had created many miracles in the past. On second thought, the Masters started to believe that it was not entirely impossible. Then, something happened within the white pir of light. As the Immortals Core fluctuation got stronger, a white figure slowly emerged from within. The figure was wearing a white robe, his ck hair draped over his shoulder. His eyes were shut while he was surrounded by a surge of supreme and transcendent energy. The other Masters had a feeling that their own Immortals Core was trembling as if they were scared by what they saw. Could an Immortals Core feel fear? The Masters were baffled, but the feelings were real. Is that Master Chu? Something feels off. The Eldest Master noticed that Chu Kuangrens figure looked a little blurry and that the energy his figure emanated felt like an Immortals Core! A ridiculous thought appeared in the Eldest Masters mind. Could this be Master Chus Immortals Core?! His words caused everyone else to gasp in shock. Master Chu became an Immortals Core?! That was not right. Master Chus Immortals Core was himself! What exactly did he cultivate!? The Masters were now more confused than ever. They swore they had never seen another situation like that before even if they went through the entire Scripture Sea. It was then that Chu Kuangren in the light pir suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shone brightly as if they contained the sun and moon, life and death, the interchange of Yin and Yang. Every bit of glimmer from his eyes would leave one in awe. The already terrifying Immortals Core fluctuation became even stronger as Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. It felt like a typhoon had ravaged everything within tens of millions of kilometers. More than half of all the cultivators of the Immortal World felt it, especially the Immortals as they were able to sense better. Back at Divine Dragon Ind, the Immortals also sensed the energy. W-What the This Immortals Core fluctuation Who has be an Immortal? How could it be so terrifying? Gosh It must be Chu Kuangren! Other than him, no one else in the academy can do something like this! What a monster The look on Lin Yans, Yuan Xus, and the Golden Dragon Young Masters faces turned dark because they realized they were shaking before the energy. Their Immortals Core was shaking because of the energy they felt! He has finally be an Immortal! Chapter 1026 - Battle at Divine Dragon Island, Gu Wuqing’s Rune, Are You Prepared to Pay the Price?

    Chapter 1026 Battle at Divine Dragon Ind, Gu Wuqings Rune, Are You Prepared to Pay the Price?

    At the Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren had truly be an Immortal, and his Immortals Core was vastly different from ordinary Immortals. That was because he was his own Immortals Core! The Immortals Core formed by his Invincible Self-Empowering Source was himself! Chu Kuangrens Immortals Core hovered in the air, its eyes gazing far and wide into the universe. While that was happening, conjurations of the sun and moon switching ces, yin and yang alternating, the cyclical change of nature appeared. After a while, Chu Kuangrens Immortals Core fluctuations receded. His Immortals Core turned into a ray of light and returned to Chu Kuangrens body. Once he had familiarized himself with the Immortals Core inside him, Chu Kuangren found it very interesting. It was as if he had cultivated a Nascent Soul instead. Ive finally be an Immortal. Chu Kuangren uttered. After all, he had lived in the Immortal World for a few years now. Upon recalling his journey from creating his own Source to bing an Immortal now, he could not help but feel a little emotional. However, he held back his emotions and started feeling the newfound power inside him. Compared to when he used the Three-day Immortal Ascension Pill, Chu Kuangren had be much stronger now that he became an Immortal by relying on his own power. Besides, his Invincible Self-Empowering Source could never be formed just by using the Immortal Pill, which was to temporarily strengthen his Source to the level of an Immortals Core. Hence, he did not really be an Immortal at that time. Now, he has truly be Immortal, the real deal. Other than his Immortals Core, many other aspects of his abilities had grown stronger, such as his raw physical strength. However, since his Ster Undying Body was already so powerful, that little increase in strength did not mean much. There was also his Immortal Soul. Simr to his physical strength, it did not gain much improvement there. After all, he had cultivated an Immortal Soul long ago and even three Immortal Souls, thanks to the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement. Compared to his Immortal Soul and raw physical strength, there were more noticeable changes to his physiques instead! His Immortal Body! His Immortal Body had six states Rapid Regeneration, Enhanced Rapid Regeneration, Undying Decapitation, Blood Drop Revival, Atomic Reconstruction The sixth state would then be Single Thought Reconstruction. As long as a single thought of the user exists, their body would never die! As of now, Chu Kuangrens Immortal Body has reached an Expert stage, meaning that his consciousness could merge into every cell within his body. As long as his consciousness exists, no matter how severely damaged his body was, he could still be revived! That level of his Immortal Body had exceeded the limits of his physical body! It was the embodiment of idealism itself! It felt as if he would stay alive as long as he believed that he would not die. Regarding that, only one word could be used to describe Chu Kuangren terrifying! If another word were to be used, it would be bad*ss! In this vast nquilon Immortal World, I could go anywhere I wish with this Immortal Body even if its to those ancient immortal orthodoxies! Ha. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He was very pleased about his breakthrough. Following that, he noticed a bundle of light on the table nearby. Judging from its aura, it was left there by Lan Yu. A message for me? With a flick of his mind, Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness approached it. Lan Yus voice then appeared in his mind. Master, a union between dragon and phoenix is being held on and by Divine Dragon Ind. Theyve invited every Immortal in this world to attend the ceremony. By the time youre reading this, Lil Fox, Sword Crown, Honghua, Jade rity Immortal Sect Leader, the Dean, and I have gone there to join the fun. Regards. So theyve gone to the Divine Dragon Ind Chu Kuangren mumbled. A union between dragon and phoenix, huh? For some reason, Chu Kuangren could not help but frown upon hearing the news. He had a hunch that it had something to do with him. It was a cultivators hunch. Now that he had be an Immortal, that ability had be more pronounced. Dragon and phoenix Phoenix Could Lil Red somehow have something to do with this? Perhaps. I should go there and take a look myself. Chu Kuangrens gut feeling was getting stronger. He walked out of his room and bowed when he saw the Eldest Master and others. Greetings, fellow Masters. I hope everyone is doing well. The Eldest Masterughed. Master Chu, youve caused quite amotion with your breakthrough, I see. I suppose most of the Immortals wouldve known by now. Oops. My apologies for the trouble caused. He then looked into the distance and said, Fellow Masters, Im afraid well have to catch up next time, for I need to travel to the Divine Dragon Ind now. My apologies. After that, he disappeared on the spot. With his Spatial Conveyor Skill activated, he covered millions of kilometers in a blink of an eye. On Divine Dragon Ind, the pir of light in the distance from the academy had receded. However, all the Immortals present still had not recovered from the great shock they felt. Hmph. Let us settle things here first. The Golden Dragon Ruler looked at the Dean and Gong Yue coldly. Bring it on! the Dean said calmly. Without a minute to lose, the Dean and Gong Yue got into a battle with the Divine Dragon Ind and the two Sycamore Mountain Rulers. The five Divine Dragon Rulers and the two Sycamore Mountain Rulers, all seven of them, were the best Immortals in their own right. Even the weakest among them was an Earthen Immortal in a Higher Third Grade. However, as two of the strongest individuals in nquilon Immortal World, both the Dean and Gong Yue held their own against the seven opponents. Their terrifying Immortals Core energy swept throughout the Divine Dragon Ind. The cultivators from the other forces had to retreat further away as they feared that they would be caught up in the battle. Hmph. The two of you, get out of my way! The Golden Dragon Young Master looked at Shang Honghua and Lan Yu before he snorted and attacked. Having be much stronger ever since bing an Immortal, a grim look appeared on the faces of Lan Yu and Shang Honghua as they tried to resist his attacks. At that moment, a figure immediately appeared before them. It was the Sword Crown. He released a surge of Immortals Core energy, which sent the Golden Dragon Young Master flying backward with his Earthen Immortal powers. Injured, the Golden Dragon Young Masters face turned pale. However, his injuries were not severe. The Sword Crown was surprised. Oh, not bad for a Fated One. So you can take on an attack from an Earthen Immortal, huh? That is trulymendable. I cant believe youve broken through to an Earthen Immortal, Sword Crown. The Golden Dragon Young Master was equally surprised as well. Earthen Immortals were beings who stood at the peak of power in nquilon Immortal World. Hmph, I didnt expect you to have regained your strength after losing to the Saber Crown. This is indeed news to me. But dont you think youre tarnishing your reputation by attacking a junior? said a crimson-haired Dragon Immortal as he stepped forward. That Dragon Immortal was extremely powerful and also an Earthen Immortal. He was an elder from the Divine Dragon Ind, second only to the Dragon Rulers in power. Following his appearance, one after another Immortals of the Divine Dragon Ind soon came out from the void. There were as many as thirty of them. Any one of those individuals was powerful enough to start an immortal orthodoxy on their own. That was a testament to the strength and foundation of the Divine Dragon Ind. The Sword Crowns face became stern. He was a Sword Immortal that specialized in offensive techniques, so he would still stand a chance if he were against one or two Earthen Immortals. However, it was impossible for him to face so many of them all at once. Leave this to me, Sword Crown. That was when Gu Wuqing stepped out. You? The Sword Crown was a little surprised. How could a mere King Immortal Progeny face off against so many Immortals? He then saw Gu Wuqing take out a square-shaped jade order with countless weird patterns engraved on it that formed a mysterious rune! After that, Gu Wuqing tossed the rune into the air. The rune radiated brilliantly as it spun in the void before finally forming a runic barrier of light, protecting Lan Yu and the others within. This is The Sword Crown was stunned. At that moment, one of the Dragon Immortals unleashed a punch on the light barrier but found it to be ineffective. The light barrier was unaffected at all, shocking everyone at the scene. It looks like this guy has something interesting in his possession. This item must be crafted by at least an Earthen or Heavenly Immortal rune caster. Its too fascinating. Everyone started engaging in a heated discussion. Upon seeing that, the Sword Crownughed. Very well. You guys can wait here while Ill go out and have some fun! The Sword Crown walked out of the runic light barrier and started battling the Dragon Immortals. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless energy stsnded on the runic light barrier, one after another, until Gu Wuqings face turned pale. Although that rune was powerful, with his current cultivation level, he would notst long against that barrage of attacks from so many Immortals. Let us help you! Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and Gu Liufang walked up to Gu Wuqings back and channeled their source energy into his body. They were helping him to maintain the rune. It was then that a powerful draconic strength qi suddenly appeared from the distance andnded on the runic barrier, causing the body of Gu Wuqing and the others to tremble. There was blood dripping down the corners of their mouths. A gold-haired dragon Immortal was charging toward them. With a powerful aura emanating from his body, he was clearly an Earthen Immortal and a Middle Third-grade Earthen Immortal at that! Hmph, even if you have the rune protecting you, how long can you guysst?! the gold-haired Dragon Immortal said coldly. Gu Wuqing and the others started to feel hopeless. Suddenly, an iparably cold, ruthless, and menacing aura appeared from the void. Oh, what about you guys then? Is the Divine Dragon Ind prepared to pay the price for injuring them?! An indifferent void sounded. A white figure walked out from the void. Every step he took rumbled the heavens and earth! Chapter 1029 - A Dragon Ruler Joins the Battle, Falling Into a Disadvantage, Can You Survive This?

    Chapter 1029 A Dragon Ruler Joins the Battle, Falling Into a Disadvantage, Can You Survive This?

    Chu Kuangren held the Cloud Nine Insignia with an indifferent expression. Armed with that guqin, he battled the Dragon Immortals of the Divine Dragon Ind alone. The five senior elders had channeled the Divine Dragon Inds earth qi to create the Great Five Ways Earth Qi Formation, but that was not enough to stop Chu Kuangren. After the elders recovered from their injuries, they channeled the power of that formation once again and resumed battling Chu Kuangren. The remaining Dragon Immortals also did not hold back and unleashed all their trump cards while taking advantage of the formations effects against Chu Kuangren. Everyone else was shocked at the battles progression. Although Divine Dragon Ind had resorted to using everything in their book, it seemed like Chu Kuangrens power was limitless. It was as if nothing could stop him. The Yokai Ruler frowned. Things will not end up well for the dragons if this continues, and if Chu Kuangren were to leave after this, things will get worse for us soon. He pondered and looked into the distance. After that, he dashed in the direction of the Dean and others and yelled upon arrival. I shall lend you a hand, Dragon Rulers! Following that, a vast surge of a yokai Immortals Core energy gushed forth. As it headed towards the Dean, that energy shone brightly like a golden crow covering the sun with its light. The Dean snorted and flung his sleeves. A simr burst of Immortals Core energy was released at the iing golden crow energy. Yokai Ruler, are you going to meddle with this matter? The Yokai Hall, Divine Dragon Ind, and Sycamore Mountain are part of Yokai Tribes orthodoxies in one way or another. An enemy of them is an enemy of mine. As the Yokai Ruler, how can I not interfere? said the Yokai Ruler righteously as he stood in the air with his hands behind his back. Those words instantly lifted the morale of the yokai present, and they all looked at the Yokai Ruler with admiration and amazement. As expected of the Yokai Ruler. Well said! Thats right. The Yokai Ruler is awesome! All hail the Yokai Ruler! The Yokai Ruler is truly a real leader. What an excellent person. The Yokai Ruler remained calm as he listened to those words of praise from around him. However, deep down, he was really happy. Ive gained support from my people once again. Were deeply grateful for your help, Yokai Ruler. Please hold back the Dean and the Jade rity Sect Leader for us. Once Ive dealt with Chu Kuangren, we shall make both of them pay! the Azure Dragon Ruler said before he dashed towards Chu Kuangren. A terrifying draconic might soon burst through the clouds and spread everywhere. A Dragon Ruler has taken action against Chu Kuangren! Moreover, the Azure Dragon Ruler was a Heavenly Immortal! The Dean and Gong Yues faces turned grim. They both wanted to stop him but were stopped by the other Yokai Rulers, the other four Dragon Rulers, and the two Sycamore Mountain Rulers. D*mn it. Youll have to watch out, Brother Chu. Despite how confident the Dean was in Chu Kuangrens abilities, a Heavenly Immortal was very powerful. Even he was not sure if Chu Kuangren could survive battling such an opponent. After all, he had just be an Immortal not long ago. Meanwhile, still inside the Great Five Ways Earth Qi Formation, Chu Kuangren soon sensed the presence of a tremendous draconic qi looming over him, and his gaze turned serious. Oh, its a Dragon Ruler. Roar! Following a sharp roar, an azure dragon emanating a terrifying aura appeared. Its aura rumbled the entire universe. Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed. As the Immortals Core energy within him surged, he plucked the guqin strings. Grand Melodic Void! The most powerful movement of the Eight Celestial Demonic Chordsnded on that dragon. After a tremendously loud explosion erupted, Chu Kuangren was sted hundreds of meters back by the shockwave, and his body exploded into pieces. However, it was restored by the Immortal Body within seconds. Is this a Heavenly Immortalsbat strength? Daoist techniques that reach the heavens, huh? Those words are true, it seems, Chu Kuangren mumbled as he looked at the dragon. In the air, that dragon transformed back into an azure-haired Dragon Immortal with draconic qi swirling around him. He was looking at Chu Kuangren with rageful eyes. It was the Azure Dragon Ruler. Looking at the pile of Dragon Immortal corpses on the ground, a fit of unprecedented anger welled up within him. God d*amn you, Chu Kuangren! I shall reduce you to dust for killing the Dragon Immortals of my Divine Dragon Ind! the Azure Dragon Ruler sneered. His chilling killing intent spread forth like a cold wind, instantly enveloping the whole area. You guys focus on trapping him in this great formation, and Ill kill him! the Azure Dragon Ruler said to the other Dragon Immortals. Very well. Boom! After that, the Azure Dragon Ruler immediately attacked. His Immortals Core energy and Daoist patterns merged into a gigantic dragon w. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, unleashed the Grand Melodic Void once again. However, he was still sted away! Since he had just be an Immortal, he was two levels beneath a Heavenly Immortal! How could he fill such a huge power gap? It looks like Chu Kuangren is going to die soon. Now that the Heavenly Immortal has taken action, theres no way he can fight back. Everyone shook their heads. None of them were confident in Chu Kuangrens survival. Despite that, everyone saw Chu Kuangren as an incredible person for having achieved something as extraordinary as that. No one in history could evere close to him. Phew Is that person finally going to die? The Fated Ones like Lin Yan and Yuan Xu sighed in relief. Chu Kuangrens existence had given them too much pressure, and they would forever be unable to step out of his spotlight as long as he lived. Its a shame I cant kill him myself. If only I could, perhaps that trauma I had from back then would be erased, Lin Yan said to himself. Yuan Xu, who was nearby, nodded as well. Its a shame that I wont be the one to kill him. Otherwise, I could learn all of his secrets that would make my Immortal Path much easier. Inside the runic barrier of light, Lan Yu, Shang Hong Hua, and the others looked anxiously at the sky. Master will definitely be fine. Im sure of it Lan Yu mumbled. Isnt he always in highly dangerous situations? He hase out at the top and unscathed every single time. It will surely be the same this time. Lan Yu continued cheering Chu Kuangren on from the bottom of her heart. That was the only thing she could do. Even the Sword Crown could not interfere with the battle. Up in the sky, Chu Kuangren was continuously forced back due to the Azure Dragon Rulers attacks. He was at aplete disadvantage now. Furthermore, his escape route was blocked by the Earth Qi Formation, with the Dean and Gong Yue held back by the other Dragon Rulers as well. With a Heavenly Immortal seething with killing intent in front of him and a formation blocking his path from behind, no help could reach Chu Kuangren at all. It seemed like he had run out of options. However, his expression remained unchanged despite being in such a situation. The Heavenly Immortals power is truly extraordinary. It really does precede its reputation. However, itll still take more than this for you guys to kill me! Then, he took something out. It was a blood-colored Buddha Statue with three heads and six limbs. A boundless light emitted from the blood-colored Buddha, with blood-colored Buddhist Lights swirling to form an apparition of a gigantic blood-colored Buddha in the void. Oh, an Immortal Weapon? The Azure Dragon Ruler was not threatened at all by it. Instead, he sneered. You are powerless against me even with the Cloud Nine Insignia, so what makes you think that this Three-Headed Six-Limbed Resentful Buddha can? Chu Kuangren, it looks like youve run out of ideas! A grin remained on Chu Kuangrens face. Oh really? The Buddhist Lighting from the Three-Headed Six-Limbed Resentful Buddha grew increasingly brighter as if a surge of unimaginable energy was going to erupt from within it. This energy Are you going to Seemingly having thought of something, the Azure Dragon Rulers gaze suddenly narrowed, and he looked terrified. Now I wonder, can a Heavenly Immortal survive a st from a self-destructing Heavenly Weapon? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Chapter 1030 - Dragon Immortals Falling Like Dead Leaves, Chu Kuangren Is Dead? Nope, He’s Alive

    Chapter 1030 Dragon Immortals Falling Like Dead Leaves, Chu Kuangren Is Dead? Nope, Hes Alive

    he power of a self-destructing Heavenly Immortal Weapon?! Everyone present gasped upon hearing that, and they felt a chill running down their spine. They were immediately ovee by an inexplicable shock and terror! We must get out of here! Now! F*cking hell, this guy is a lunatic! Fall back! Everyone immediately fled from the area in all directions. Even the Azure Dragon Leader wanted to escape. However, a crimsonsso suddenly appeared and caught onto him, immobilizing him in the process. It was the Dragon-Binding Lasso, a True Immortal Weapon! The Dragon Binding Lasso was so powerful that even Chu Kuangren could not summon its full strength at his current level. Escaping right away would not be easy for the Azure Dragon Leader, even if he was a Heavenly Immortal. Besides, Chu Kuangren only needed to hold him in ce for an instant, so it was enough. The Three-Headed Six-Limbed Resentful Buddha started to crack before the blood-colored Buddha avatar exploded, sting endless surges of resentful Buddha energy everywhere like a violent tsunami. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void exploded, and the whole Divine Dragon Ind rumbled. The self-destructing Immortal Weapon was undoubtedly terrifying. If a normal Immortal Weapon were to self-destruct, even an Earthen Immortal would have to watch out for it. However, even the Heavenly Immortals would have to stay away if an Earthen Immortal Weapon were to self-destruct, let alone a Heavenly Immortal Weapon! The amount of power released was just too terrifying! The resentful Buddha energy wiped out everything in its path. As the one to take the brunt of that explosion, the Azure Dragon Ruler was critically injured, and his body exploded into bits. That Great Five Ways Earth Qi Formation also crumbled at that very instant. The remaining Dragon Immortals escaped frantically. However, because they were in the heart of that Immortal Weapons explosion, none of them could escape the fate of being caught up in the st. One by one, several destroyed corpses of the Dragon Immortals fell from the sky. Along with remnants of rage qi, colorful dragon blood rained down. The blood of the crimson dragons scorched the earth dry, the azure dragons blood elerated the growth of life in the area, while the blood of the yellow dragons created countless craters uponnding on the ground Following the death of so many dragons, conjurations appeared one after another on the Divine Dragon Ind. Boom! A gigantic azure dragons corpse fell from the sky. The corpse of that azure dragon waspletely destroyed, with blood flowing profusely from every wound. Having been showered by that azures dragon blood, the surrounding mountains brimmed with greenery and life. Everyone was stunned speechless at that sight because that was the Azure Dragon Rulers corpse! It was a Heavenly Immortals corpse! Everyone fell silent. The Dean and others from afar also stopped fighting The remaining Dragon Rulers were red with anger when they saw that. The four of them were consumed by rage, but at the same time, another feeling, one they had never felt before, soon overwhelmed them. It was the feeling of fear! The self-destruction of a Heavenly Immortal Weapon had caused the Divine Dragon Ind to suffer huge casualties. More than half of the Dragon Immortals were killed in that explosion, including a Dragon Ruler! The Divine Dragon Ind was almost decimated! Theyre dead All of them are dead. The Dragon Ruler is dead, and even Chu Kuangren is dead. Some people amidst the crowd soon recovered from the shock. However, the others were still silent. The horror of a self-destructing Heavenly Immortal Weapon was evident. To think a Heavenly Immortal like the Azure Dragon Ruler was blown up to death, let alone Chu Kuangren, who had just be an Immortal. That power was enough to kill him a dozen times over! What a freaking madman. I cant believe he would do something so crazy. Even in death, he wanted to drag the Dragon Ruler along? That guy is very crazy, for sure. Its a shame he was too foolish. If he were to survive, hed undoubtedly be one the most powerful people in this Immortal World. Unfortunately, he chose to act ording to his emotions. He is truly a fool for doing something like this. Everyone was sure that Chu Kuangren did not survive the st. Some were sad because of his parting, while some were angered by his foolishness. However, most of the people present the sky-prides and Immortals breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Kuangrens existence had always made them uneasy. After all, no one knew what an uncontroble person like him would do the next second. It would benefit them greatly if an anomaly like him were to be eliminated. Hes finally dead. Lin Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Then, his spirits lifted. With Chu Kuangrens death, this world shall finally belong to the Fated Ones like me! The Honorable Yokai Hall Ruler, who was far away, grinned as well. This is wonderful. Chu Kuangren, youve done well taking down the Divine Dragon Ind. I cant believe you even resorted to self-destruction. Now that most of the Divine Dragon Ind and one of their Dragon Rulers are dead, its only a matter of time before I take over the Divine Dragon Ind. Youve really done a good job. The Yokai Ruler could not help but grin. If not for so many people here, he would have burst out inughter. The battle had resulted in Chu Kuangrens death and the Divine Dragon Inds decimation, and it was more than anything that the Yokai Ruler could ever hope for. Look! Whats that? Suddenly, some of the more keen-eyed cultivators noticed something. A crimson rope was still bound to the Azure Dragon Leaders corpse, and that item was gleaming with Immortal Sparks. It was Dragon-Binding Lasso, the True Immortal Weapon. Thats the True Immortal Weapon Chu Kuangren obtained back on Peni Ind. That is, no doubt, a True Immortal Weapon. I cant believe it wasnt damaged by the explosion earlier. A True Immortal Weapon Every cultivator had a coveting gaze. From their perspective, that True Immortal Weapon was now free to take following Chu Kuangrens death. Besides, how could anyone resist a True Immortal Weapon? As such, many cultivators soon took action to snatch it. This True Immortal Weapon is mine. Hmph, this item belongs to me! Do you think you deserve this True Immortal Weapon? F*ck off now! Several types of energy and attacks were unleashed as a messy battle broke out. Even some of the Earthen Immortals from the immortal orthodoxies also could not help themselves from fighting over it. Meanwhile, somewhere far away, the Sword Crown, Lan Yu, and others were a little dumbfounded at the scene. Is Master truly dead? The Sword Crown was still in disbelief. Is Master truly dead? Is that arrogant and fearless person really dead? He felt like he was dreaming. How could that be? Then, he looked at the bunch of people fighting over the Dragon-Binding Lasso, and a chilling killing intent seethed from his eyes. Do you think Masters possession is yours to touch? He felt that if Chu Kuangren was dead, the Dragon-Binding Lasso would be considered his inheritance. How could just anyone touch it? Just as he was about to take action, ripples and a white light suddenly appeared in the void. That conjuration instantly attracted everyones attention, including the Sword Crown. There were countless Daoist patterns intertwining within it, and then the figure of a human started to show. Can it be A crazy idea popped up in everyones minds. The next instant, as if to prove everyone right, that white light suddenly dispersed, and a white-robed man appeared before everyone. It was Chu Kuangren! Everyones eyes widened with disbelief. Chu Kuangren was still alive! I knew it. Master is fine. Lan Yus tense face suddenly rxed, and a smile spread across her face. Shang Honghua also breathed a sigh of relief. Phew, that was quite a scare. Boss, youre a freaking b-b-bad*ss! Lil Fox was so emotional that she stuttered. On the other hand, Yuan Xu, Lin Yan, and the other sky-prides were stunned. At the same time, they felt extremely dissatisfied! W-Why is he still alive?! If that doesnt kill him, what kind of monster is he?! nquilon Immortal World would have been theirs, but Chu Kuangrens recovery shattered that fantasy of theirs. The world was still Chu Kuangrens to dominate and reign supreme! Chapter 1032 - Thousand Illusory Steel, Dao Proclamation Descendant Self Sword, What Weapon Is This?

    Chapter 1032 Thousand Illusory Steel, Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword, What Weapon Is This?

    Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier item, Thousand Illusory Steel! In the academy, Chu Kuangren got up early in the morning to do his gacha roll. Thousand Illusory Steel? It sounds like some casting material. Chu Kuangren tapped open the description of the item. Thousand Illusory Steel can be ever-changing. If cast into a weapon, it is malleable and has endless mysteries. Other than that, its toughness can be improved by either absorbing heavenly and earthly spiritual qi or being refined by cultivators Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up at that description, and he subconsciously put his hand on the Descendant Self Sword on his waist. Its time for your upgrade, Descendant Self Sword. The Thousand Illusory Steel came just in time. He grinned and withdrew the Thousand Illusory Steel from his inventory. The white jade-like mineral of a fist-size was warm and soft. As Chu Kuangren pressed hard with his finger, a fingerprint appeared immediately and then disappeared slowly. It was like sticine. Could it be used for refining? Chu Kuangren was amazed. As such, he started to analyze with the Omniscient Spirit to obtain more information about it and then prepared the tools to forge the Thousand Illusory Steel. Chu Kuangrens current weaponsmithing was at such an advanced level that it was not an exaggeration to call him a Weapons Immortal. With the help of the Omniscient Spirit, the refining process went rtively smooth without any major problems. However, halfway through the refining process, Chu Kuangren suddenly thought of the ancient talisman that Gu Wuqing showed him a few days ago. The ancient talisman was abination of runes and weaponsmithing. These days, he had been busy experimenting. Why not attach some runes to this divine weapon to enhance its power? Chu Kuangren had a sh of inspiration. He took out a Dao Promation Seal that was formed by the will of the great Universal Dao and had the effect of enhancing Immortal Techniques. However, it was also a kind of rune, the highest-level Daoist rune made by the Universal Dao. If I integrate the Dao Promation Seal into this divine weapon, will it also have the function of enhancing Immortal Techniques? Lil Ai, is it possible? asked Chu Kuangren. Analyzing The analysis shows that the feasibility is eighty percent. The Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ais voice sounded. Upon hearing that, a glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Eighty percent feasibility Its worth a try. Looking at the Thousand illusory Steel being calcined by the Phoenixs me in front of him, Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and released the Dao Promation Seal from his body. By using a Runic Weaponsmithing Technique, he carefully applied a Dao Promation Seal to it. After several hours, a mysterious rune appeared on the Thousand Illusory Steels surface that was precisely the pattern of a Dao Promation Seal. Chu Kuangren was overjoyed. It worked! Next, he refined all the Dao Promation Seals in his body, one by one, onto Thousand Illusory Steel, and the runes on it increased in numbers. Finally, a ray of light shot into the sky one day! Conjurations such as auspicious and colorful clouds in the sky, divine beastsing from all directions to congratte, a Kylin trodding the sea, golden lotuses blooming from the ground, Daoist chimes sounding, and many more appeared. Those conjurations shook the entire academy, and everyone looked toward the source of the transformations. After seeing where the transformations came from, everyone did not look surprised. Its Master Chu again. Apart from Master Chu, who else can create suchmotion in the academy? Master Chu is powerful enough to be able to create these conjurations. I wonder what he is doing. We can never figure out Master Chus abilities. What is he doing this time? The crowd was curious. A ball of burning golden me emerged while everyone was trying to spy with their Immortal Consciousness. There was a longsword in the me. Thats Master Chus sword? It cant be. Master Chus sword doesnt have such power. Although it looks exactly the same, this one is an Immortal Weapon. However, its aura tells me that it is probably not an ordinary Immortal Weapon but an Earthen Immortal Weapon! And Master Chu forged it. Everyone was amazed, to say the least. Even though they had long known that Chu Kuangren could forge weapons, they were surprised that he could make an Immortal Weapon at the level of at least an Earthen Immortal. They could not help but think, Apart from giving birth to a child, is there anything Master Chu cant do? Many conjurations urred with the birth of an Immortal Sword, but Chu Kuangrens expression remained solemn. Theres still onest step. He looked at an ancient white sword, which was the Descendant Self Sword, next to him. However, its shape was somewhat illusory. It was the soul of Descendant Self Sword! The body of the sword had integrated with the Thousand Illusory Steel after Chu Kuangren threw it into the Phoenixs me. However, he had separated the Sword Soul beforehand so that the Descendant Self Sword would survive should something go wrong. Descendant Self Sword, Ive made the sword body for you, but it depends on whether you can integrate with it, said Chu Kuangren solemnly. The Descendant Self Sword trembled lightly as if responding to Chu Kuangren. Then, its figure shook and turned into a ray of light that flew into the swords body. As the sword and its soul began to integrate, the Descendant Self Swords body trembled non-stop, and waves of surging sword aura swept in all directions. Everyone was surprised to feel the aura. Sword Soul? I cant believe Master Chus sword can nurture aplete soul. Its amazing. Hum The Descendant Self Swords body trembled continuously. Eventually, the sword aura reached its peak. At the end, the Phoenixs mes dissipated, and the Descendant Self Sword rose into the sky, flying freely in the void like a reborn bird. Ha! I seeded. Chu Kuangrenughed and breathed a sigh of relief. He was well prepared. If the Descendant Self Sword could not integrate into the sword body, he would separate them by force again. Nheless, the Descendant Self Sword did not disappoint him. After flying around in the air, the Descendant Self Sword returned to Chu Kuangren, who looked carefully at the brand new Descendant Self Sword that was not much different from the previous one. They were both gorgeous, exquisite, and had white-jaded sword bodies. However, because of the addition of Dao Promation Seals, there were more mysterious lines on the new one that made it look mystical. Great. Since you have a new sword body, a new look. I shall give you a new name. From now on, youll be called Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword! With you, Ill show everyone my supreme cultivation techniques! Chu Kuangren chuckled. The sword body trembled as if it was responding to Chu Kuangren. On the sword handle, five small words appeared Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword! Following that, Chu Kuangren wanted to try out Thousand Illusory Steels properties. As he injected his Immortals Core into the sword body and mobilized his thoughts, the Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword suddenly began to stretch its body and turn into a five-meter jade-like spear. Chu Kuangren waved the spear, and his Immortals Core activated. Then, as his thoughts flowed, the spear transformed into a bow! In his hand, the Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword was like a piece of ever-changing sticine that changed its shape at will. It could transform into a saber, bow, spear, hammer, ax, and other forms of weapon. It could even turn into ornaments such as a fan, a jade talisman, a belt, and many more, as Chu Kuangren wished. When a few masters, who rushed over to congratte Chu Kuangren, saw the scene, their eyes widened in surprise. What weapon is this? Chapter 1033 - The Storm Wall, Insights From The Storm Wall, Leaving The Planquilon Immortal World

    Chapter 1033 The Storm Wall, Insights From The Storm Wall, Leaving The nquilon Immortal World

    A sessful Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword could be ever-changing. After a round of testing, Chu Kuangren was pretty satisfied with it. Besides the ever-changing feature, Chu Kuangrens main focus was on the Immortal Weapons power. After all, strength was the most crucial when facing the real elites, as they could break all techniques. The power of the Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword was impressive andparable to a top-notched Earthen Immortal Weapon. On top of that, it also possessed two abilities that attracted Chu Kuangren. First, the Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword could not only absorb the Dao Promation Seals for its use. It could even absorb and refine other Immortals Dao Promation Seals. Second, it could either absorb spiritual qi or continuously improve its toughness through being refined by cultivators and then make itself indestructible. Those two abilities allowed the Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword to possess a terrifying growth potential, which could even bepared with the Source Supreme Treasure in the future. Therefore, the ever-changing feature was only a minor onepared with those two abilities. Eventually, the Dao Promation Descendant Self Sword reappeared and turned into a sword tied around Chu Kuangrens waist as that was the mostfortable form for the Sword Soul. Master Chu, your sword is strange. The Eldest Master approached and said curiously. Heh, its just a strange trick. Please pardon me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. A few dayster, Chu Kuangren met Gu Wuqing and inquired about the Gu ns destruction, for he nned to deal with Immortal Gus matter. Gu Wuqing was touched. The Gu n would be hopeful for revenge if Chu Kuangren came forward. After that, Chu Kuangren approached the Dean to exin his n to leave the nquilon Immortal World and ask for a way to do so. He learned from the Dean that the nquilon Immortal World would stay for decades each time it appeared. However, it was difficult to get out of the Immortal Ascension Path. In order to get out of the Immortal World, one must first pass through the Immortal World Barricade called the Storm Wall. With the Deans guidance, Chu Kuangren brought Gu Wuqing to the Storm Wall. As for Lan Yu, Lil Fox, and the rest, they all remained in the academy for the time being and did not tag along. The Storm Wall was also known as the Immortal World Barricade. There were endless terrifying storms like walls surrounding the entire nquilon Immortal World. Immortals were extremely afraid of it because even Earthen Immortals would perish here if they were not cautious. Based on the Deans description, the storms power had grown stronger in recent years as if something had changed. Even the Dean, who was proficient in Deductive Dao, could not deduce such a change and seemed to be obscured by a will. What terrifying storms. Gu Wuqing gulped as he looked at the gloomy sky and endless storms in the distance. He felt that the storms could hit him hard with just one blow. Being killed in there was only a matter of minutes. Are you afraid? With you here, Master, theres nothing Im afraid of. Gu Wuqing chuckled. Chu Kuangren could always provide people with a sense of security. As long as he was with them, they would remain safe no matter what happened. Heh, dont worry. Lets go. Their figures turned into a sh and dashed towards the Storm Wall. Some cultivators further away were stunned to see such a scene. Look. Someone has dashed into the Storm Wall! My goodness. Is he seeking death?! However, what happened next caught everyones attention. The white-jaded sword around the waist of the young man in white at the front suddenly unsheathed. On its body, runes glimmered, and as soon as it shed forward, a magnificent violet sword ray shot into the sky! With a bang, the sword raynded on the Storm Wall. A loud noise sounded, and explosions erupted in the void while the wind and clouds billowed. Then, the Storm Wall in front of the sword ray was shed in half. In an instant, the sky turned clear, and the wind and clouds stopped. The next moment, Chu Kuangren and Gu Wuqing disappeared from everyones sight and entered the depths of the Storm Wall. After a long time, the Storm Wall that was split by the sword attack gradually healed. Only then did the cultivators witnessing the scenee back to their senses. Did the guy split the sky open with one sword attack? What a powerful strength. Chu Kuangren and Gu Wuqing were walking in the Storm Wall. The ground here was barren and lifeless. Even the void would asionally tear apart, creating a scene of nothingness. The surrounding storms were like des filling the universe. Chu Kuangres sword qi circted his body and turned into a giant violet lotus that enveloped him and Gu Wuqing, isting them from the storms. The Dean mentioned that crossing the Storm Wall takes time, and if unlucky, we can get lost here. Do you have a way to prevent this, Master? asked Gu Wuqing. No, I dont. We just need to keep moving forward. My luck has always been good. Chu Kuangrenughed out loud. Gu Wuqing was dumbfounded for a moment. Is this really okay? However, he could only follow Chu Kuangren and move forward. Both of them had walked for seven days continuously. In the past seven days, the storms they encountered had be increasingly heavier, so Chu Kuangren had to keep his sword qi running all the time to resist the storms. It took up quite a significant amount of energy in him. Fortunately, he could persist as he was well prepared and had refined some Immortal Pills to restore his Immortals Core in advance. It looks like were almost there. Almost there? Gu Wuqing was slightly puzzled. The further into the Storm Wall we go, the heavier the storm will be. The storms we have encountered have been increasing in strength over the past few days, which shows that our direction is right and that were approaching the final barricade. I see. At that moment, a storm swept toward Chu Kuangren. Its strength was far stronger than all the storms he had encountered before. Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign and cast his Thousand Lotus Sword Intent to its fullest potential. As he struck forward with his sword, the storm instantly split open. Following that, the void tore, and a huge crack emerged in space. Master, look! Gu Wuqing eximed. A magnificent spectacle appeared in the void, unlike a space of nothingness they had encountered before. There were mountains, rivers, and auspicious beasts It seemed like there was another realm in the void. However, the realm gave Chu Kuangren a feeling that it was unreal, somewhat like a mirage in a desert. After a while, the spectacle dissipated, and the cracked void gradually healed. What happened? Gu Wuqing was a little puzzled. Chu Kuangren was pondering about it beside him. The Dean said that the Storm Walls power has been increasing over the years. Could that scene have something to do with it? If the scene was a mirage, where did ite from? There seemed to be no such scene in the nquilon Immortal World. Could it be Another Fragmented Immortal World? Chu Kuangren was curious. However, he did not dwell on it and continued to walk forward with Gu Wuqing. It did not take long for them toe to a brilliant and colorful light barrier. The light barrier was the barricade to the outside world. At that moment, Chu Kuangren suddenly saw the scene of various mountains, rivers, and beasts in the light barrier. It was like a window, and on the other side of the window, there seemed to be another world. However, the scene disappeared again the next moment. Heh, thats interesting. Did I encounter these sights by coincidence, or were they created by some will intentionally for me to see? Will of the Immortal World, are you ying a game with me? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he put up a sword hand sign, and a gap appeared in the light barrier, where he and Gu Wuqing entered and left nquilon Immortal World. Chapter 1034 - Heavenly Dao Is Fr Chapter 1034 Heavenly Dao Is Frightened, Trading Immortal Crystals For A Warship, The Feathered Immortal Pill In the vast universe, the space suddenly distorted, and two figures walked out. They were Chu Kuangren and Gu Wuqing. Were finally out. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He could sense the Immortal World Barricade behind him and found that it was almost indestructible. It was about ten times stronger than when he came out. Could it be easier to get out of it than go in? It seems like if I wish to go back, I can only enter through the Immortal Ascension Path, or I shall wait until Im ten times stronger, said Chu Kuangren with a faint smile. However, he was more concerned about the scene he saw before he came out. What did it represent? matter in front of me first. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness, and his vast Immortal Consciousness spread in all directions. Immediately, all information within hundreds of millions of meters gathered toward him. Soon, he figured out the gxy that he was currently in. Were in Tempest Gxy. The most powerful civilizations here are Wind and Cloud Oh, there are Immortals in this gxy. Thats interesting. Gu Wuqing was also collecting some information about the ce. Although he was not as good as Chu Kuangren, he knew many things about the gxy. Im familiar with Tempest Gxy. Its at least seventy thousand light-years away from the Jade Emperor Gxy and will take a lot of our time if we want to get there. Thats fine. We have time. Lets find a ce to build a warship first, and then well get there, said Chu Kuangren. It would take quite some time if he used the Spatial Conveyor Skill, and it would be even more time-consuming with Gu Wuqing. However, he was not in a hurry anyway, so he might as well build a warship first. Swish Both of them disappeared in ce. The next moment, they reappeared on a huge. It was Wind, the strongest in the gxy. When Winds Heavenly Dao sensed Chu Kuangrens sudden arrival, it trembled like a little white rabbit facing a big bad wolf. Gu Wuqing also sensed the abnormality in Winds Heavenly Dao and looked at Chu Kuangren strangely. Master Chu, the Heavenly Dao seems extremely afraid of you. Could the Heavenly Dao be afraid? Does the Heavenly Dao have emotion? Who knows? Chu Kuangren ignored it. He knew that the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art he possessed and the Heavenly Dao energy in his body could have made the Heavenly Dao frightened. The expressions of all cultivators on Wind changed significantly when they learned about the change of Winds Heavenly Dao as if a big enemy hade. A powerful enemy! A powerful interster enemy is here! A ray of light shot up into the sky from the most powerful cultivation orthodoxy in Wind. It was a white-haired elder. The elder was a rare Immortal radiating with Immortal Sparks. He was also one of the few Immortals that existed in the gxy. The rest of the cultivators also dashed into the sky one by one along with the elder. Soon, countless cultivators had gathered outside Winds atmosphere, and under the white-haired elders leadership, they stopped Chu Kuangren from entering the. Winds people dont seem friendly, said Chu Kuangren. Beside him, Gu Wuqing rolled his eyes. How could they be friendly when Chu Kuangrens arrival almost frightened them to death? Daoist Brother, may I ask why youre here in Wind? asked the white-haired elder respectfully. He could vaguely sense the aura of Chu Kuangren Immortals Core and knew that he was an Immortal with strength far above himself! Besides, when he was sensing Chu Kuangrens aura, his Immortals Core trembled uncontrobly as if it was in fear! How could hepare to such an Immortal? He dared not show any hostility to Chu Kuangren before confirming his intention. Im here to buy a warship from you. Chu Kuangren smiled calmly. Upon hearing that, everyone got a little confused. Did he frighten the Heavenly Dao so much just to buy a warship? What is wrong with him?! However, since Chu Kuangren had mentioned his intention, they dared not resist and hurriedly took out Winds best warship. Thank you. Chu Kuangren threw a Yin and Yang Ring to an Immortal before leaving in the warship with Gu Wuqing. Watching the both of them leave, ner Fengs Immortal breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, hes not hostile, or itll spell disaster for us. Then, he nced at the Yin and Yang Ring in his hand and almost fell to the ground in F-F*ck me! These are Immortal Crystals! The Immortal gasped when he saw the hundreds of Immortal Crystals inside the Yin and Yang Ring After all, one Immortal Crystal was already a rare treasure in Tempest Gxy, let alone hundreds of them. The selling price of the entire Wind was estimated to be as much as the Immortal Crystals Chu Kuangren had given them. Yet, Chu Kuangren traded those Immortal Crystals for a warship? It was definitely a windfall for them! Were loaded. The Wind Immortal was beyond excited. What he thought would be a catastrophe turned out to be such a great gain instead! On the warship, Chu Kuangren and Gu Wuqing were heading to Jade Emperor Gxy. He could not care less about the Immortal Crystals that he had given away. After all, they were nothingpared to the number of Immortal Crystals he got from the Immortals he had killed and immortal orthodoxies he had destroyed. Moreover, he could easily obtain Immortal Crystals whenever he wanted them. Following that, Chu Kuangren asked Gu Wuqing about the background of Immortal Gus enemy. ording to Gu Wuqing, the most powerful orthodoxy of Jade Emperor Gxy was called the Bronze Heavenly Hall, and they were the ones who destroyed the Gu n. The cultivation base of the Heavenly Hall Ruler was at the level of a Ninth-grade Immortal. There were even rumors that his cultivation base was close to an Earthen Immortal. At that, Chu Kuangren shook his head with a smile. Earthen Immortal? Thats boring. Although he had just be an Immortal, the presence of his Immortals Core made none of the ordinary Earthen Immortals his opponent at all. Hopefully, the Yin Yang Ancient Talisman will surprise me, mumbled Chu Kuangren. His intention ofing to the Jade Emperor Gxy was, firstly, to take revenge for Immortal Gu, and secondly, to gather theplete Yin Yang Ancient Talisman so that he could find the Jade Emperor Immortals treasures. Apart from that Its time for me to return to Firmament Star for a visit as well, mumbled Chu Kuangren. In the following days, Chu Kuangren handed and went into a closed-door meditation. He may be an Immortal, but he must not ck off as the Immortal Path was a long one. While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, they asionally encountered some Star Bandits, Starfield wild beasts, and the like along the way. However, Gu Wuqing managed to deal with them. Any matters that Gu Wuqing could not solve, Chu Kuangren would solve them with his sword attacks. Soon, half a year had passed. On that day. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier item, the Feathered Immortal Pill! The Feathered Immortal Pill? Chu Kuangren was deep in thought for a while. He had an impression on the Feathered Immortal Pill as he had seen the record of that medicinal pill in Hundred Academys Scripture Sea before. The pill had been lost in the nquilon Immortal World for a while now. ording to the record, the pill could reshape ones bone structure, immediately turning an ordinary person into a cultivation genius. If a cultivator, whose potential had depleted and with no chance to be an Immortal, got the pill, he would obtain the opportunity to be an Immortal again. It was like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly to be an Immortal, hence the name, Feathered Immortal Pill. What a great item! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Although he had no chance to use the pill, it was beneficial to people like the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, Firmament Stars Chaos Daoist Celestial, Sword Daoist Celestial, and other Daoist Celestials who had lost their chance to be Immortals! Chapter 1035 - Getting Ready To Be Killed, Ancient Heavenly Yokai Planet, It’s The Chapter 1035 Getting Ready To Be Killed, Ancient Heavenly Yokai, Its The Beasthunter Again Chu Kuangren withdrew the Feathered Immortal Pill. Lil Ai, analyze the Immortal Pill for me. Naturally, the effects of one Immortal Pill wont take him far. However, through the Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai, he could collect all the analyzed ingredients. Producing the pills in batches would not be a problem with his alchemy prowess. Soon, Lil Ai was done analyzing the medicinal pills ingredients. Well, its not difficult to find the ingredients. If they are all avable in the nquilon Immortal World, they should also be avable throughout the gxy, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Boom! At that moment, the warship shook violently. Oh, is some kind of Star Bandit here? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Haha, I cant believe Ive looked everywhere only to find you here. How effortless! Gu ns survivor, I never thought you would dare return to the Jade Emperor Gxy! In the universe, dozens of warships surrounded Gu Wuqing and Chu Kuangrens warship. The leader was a middle-aged man who was wearing azure armor and had a powerful aura. The man looked at Gu Wuqing with joy. After all, the Gu n no longer existed in the current Jade Emperor Gxy. As the Gu ns survivor, Gu Wuqing was wanted by the Bronze Heavenly Halls people because of the Yin Talisman he had. The Lord will praise me greatly if I capture you. Gu Wuqing, turn yourself in! The middle-aged man sneered and then sent the people beside him to dash towards the warship to take down Gu Wuqing. However, Gu Wuqing snorted as he waved the long sword in his hand. Several splendid sword rays shot out in all directions, tearing apart those approaching cultivators. Oh, it looks like your strength has improved in the few years I havent seen you. A look of surprise shed across the middle-aged mans eyes. Gu Wuqing said coldly, I came back this time to avenge the Gu n. The people of the Gu n will not die in vain! The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud as if he had heard a joke. Haha, you want to avenge the Gu n by yourself? What a joke! Even your ns Forefather, Immortal Gu, wasnt an opponent of the Lord. As a cultivator who has yet to be an Immortal, how do you n to fight the Lord? The rest of the people burst outughing as well. In their opinion, Gu Wuqing was too naive. Are you doneughing? At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and a young man in white slowly walked out of the warship. The young man in white was extremely handsome, and there was an otherworldly feeling to his every move. However, what concerned the crowd was his profound aura, which none of them could perceive, especially the middle-aged man. When he sensed Chu Kuangren with his Emperor Thought that was almost of an Immortal level, he shuddered in shock. It was as if a vast force had impacted his soul, and his head was about to explode! In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man was bleeding from his seven orifices! H-How is that possible?! Who the hell is he?! The bloody middle-aged man was terrified, but what frightened him more was yet toe. As Chu Kuangren released his aura, the surroundings shook, and then the warships exploded in the air like a series of firecrackers, lighting up the universe. The cultivators in those warships died with their limbs torn from their bodies, leaving countless broken limbs among the wreckage. Some were even obliterated into nothingness. Only the middle-aged man survived. Chu Kuangren nced at him. Go back and tell your Lord that he should get ready for me to kill him. The middle-aged man immediately turned around and dashed into the distance. Hes an Immortal! Its very likely that hes a more terrifying Immortal than Immortal Gu! An unprecedented great enemy in the Bronze Heavenly Hall! Where did the Gu ns survivor find such help? No way. I must go back and report to the Lord immediately. On the warship. Master, youre out from the closed-door meditation. Yeah. Chu Kuangren nodded and said, Apart from you, did anyone else in the Gu n survive? I have no idea. I separated from my n when I hid from the Bronze Heavenly Halls pursuit, and I dont know what happened to them. Gu Wuqing shook his head. After that, he recalled something and took out a blood-red token. The Gu n children all have a specially mademunicative token that allows us to sense each other. As he spoke, a blood-colored ray of light suddenly shone from the blood-colored Jade Order. Seeing that, Chu Kuangrens expression became rather strange. What a coincidence. This is great. It looks like there are other survivors of the Gu n. Gu Wuqing was overjoyed. He quickly sensed the n members location through the Jade Order, trying to establish contact. However, it failed. The message is blocked, and it refuses to send out. Whats happening? Could it be that theyre trapped? Gu Wuqing frowned as he got a little anxious. Is it possible to locate them? Let me try. Gu Wuqing tried to sense the other partys location through the token, and soon, the token pointed a direction for him. Over there. The two then sailed the warship in that direction. A few dayster, they reached a with damaged Heavenly Dao, sinkingnds, and raging war. Apparently, the had been invaded by foreigners. Its Ancient Heavenly Yokai! Gu Wuqing said unexpectedly. Ancient Heavenly Yokai? The aura here is familiar. Chu Kuangren mumbled. Suddenly, he thought of something. This aura is simr to Lil Foxs? Is this where Lil Fox is from? Could it be a coincidence? After staying in a ce for a long time, one would naturally be influenced by the habits and aura of that ce. Even cultivators were not an exception to that. Lil Foxs aura was the same as the Ancient Heavenly Yokai, which meant that Lil Fox was on this for a long time, and it was where she lived. Now that I recall, Forefather had a friendship with Ancient Heavenly Yokais Fox Tribe Forefather. Is that Gu n member with the Fox Tribe? That must be it. The more Gu Wuqing thought about it, the more he saw the possibility of that. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness and obtained all information about the entire Ancient Heavenly Yokai. He even saw the current situation of the Fox Tribe that was under siege. Those who besieged the Fox Tribe were a group of cultivators who controlled all kinds of beasts. They called themselves the Beasthunter, an advanced cultivation civilization of Jade Emperor Gxy. Thats interesting. The Gu n, the Fox Tribe, and the Beasthunter are now one. A sneer appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. After all, he and the Beasthunter once had a conflict. He had once killed the people of Beasthunter who were hunting down Lil Fox. Then, in the nquilon Immortal World, he killed an arrogant Beasthunters sky-pride who coveted and hurt Lan Yu. Now, the Beasthunter was in his crosshairs again. It seems like the Beasthunter is fated to fall. Chu Kuangren sneered and stretched his hand to grab Gu Wuqing. Both of them disappeared in ce as soon as he cast his Spatial Conveyor Skill. Chapter 1036 - The Heavenly Fox Tribe’s Resolution, Who Did You Say Will Die? A Stomp

    Chapter 1036 The Heavenly Fox Tribes Resolution, Who Did You Say Will Die? A Stomp

    On Ancient Heavenly Yokai, at Heavenly Fox Tribes sanctuary, a massive white enchanted boundary surrounded the entire, keeping it away from the besieging warships outside. The warships ferried a huge number of the Yokai Tribe. One thing out of the blue was that all the yokai had a cor around their necks and that most of them wore a bitter, sorrowful look. On one of the warships, a white-robed elderly watched the Yokai Tribe besiege the Fox Tribes sanctuary with a delightful smile on his face. He smiled at the swordsman beside him and said, I have to thank His Majesty for sending Lord Zhao here to our aid. It has enabled us, the Beasthunter, to invade most of the Heavenly Yokai in such a short time. No need to thank me. Since Beasthunter is always a part of Bronze Heavenly Hall, helping you to upy Ancient Heavenly Yokai is just part of the job. When you guys are strong enough, you can contribute more to Bronze Heavenly Hall. Besides, the Fox Tribe is harboring a wanted criminal of Bronze Heavenly Hall. They had iting, Lord Zhao said coldly. Yes, sir. The white-robed elderly nodded repeatedly and added, From today onward, Beasthunter will be His Majestys right hand and contribute to Bronze Heavenly Halls ambitions. There were no signs of grievance or sourness in his words. Bronze Heavenly Hall was the strongest faction in Jade Emperor Gxy. While Beasthunter had submitted to their might and lost their freedom, having support and protection from such a powerful faction would make them stand out from the rest so no others would dare to oppose them anymore. They could even deal with their arch-nemesis, the Heavenly Yokai. Meanwhile, inside the sanctuary, something else was happening Forefather, we should just hand over those Gu n members. Yeah, if this goes on, it will be the end for Fox Tribe. Several Fox Yokais were trying to persuade their forefather. However, the forefather reacted with a cold grunt. Fools! Do you really think the Beasthunter and Bronze Heavenly Hall will spare us if we hand over the Gu n members? Beasthunter has already submitted to Bronze Heavenly Hall. Its obvious that they are using borrowed strength to deal with us. As for the Gu n members, its just an excuse. Handover or not, they wont spare us. The only thing we can do now is to fight until ourst breath! The other elders of the Fox Tribe exchanged a troubled look with each other upon hearing the words of their forefather. But what do we have to fight back? They have several Immortals on their side, and Zhao Wujing is the number one Sword Immortal of Jade Emperor Gxy! Thats right. If we continue to fight, we are all going to die! The Fox Tribe Forefather sighed. He, too, knew that the Fox Tribe had slim chances to win this war, near to zero to be exact. Why dont we hand over the Gu n members and do what the Wolf Tribe and Lion Tribe did before? We surrender, one of the Fox Tribe elders said reluctantly. The Fox Tribe Forefather red at the elder when he heard the suggestion. A powerful aura erupted from him as he bellowed, Nonsense! Us Fox Tribe has kept our inheritance alive for so many years. Our ancestors spent countless efforts to develop a liveable for us! Us, the Fox Tribe, would rather die than be ves to others! The elder kept quiet after hearing the forefathers argument. Forefather, if this drags on, the enchanted boundary will soon break. Let us concentrate our forces and give them a fight they asked for, a woman with a ferocious-looking face said. Very well. Sanniang, gather all the tribesmen, the forefather said with a nod. Dont leave us out of the fight. Several human cultivators walked in. The leader of the group was a middle-aged man, and his cultivation level was no weaker than that elder of the Fox Tribe. They were the survivors of the Gu n. Great. Brother Gu Xing, lets meet them in battle. Gu Xing nodded, but a hint of concern shed in his eyes. Whats wrong, Brother Gu Xing? Afraid? The Fox Tribe Forefather noticed his unusual expression. Its not that. Its just that ourmunication jade order is reacting. It is unique to the Gu n, so it means there are more survivors of the Gu n nearby. Wait, I thought that other than you guys, the only survivor of the Gu n is Gu Wuqing. Thats right. Gu Xing nodded. That is why I am worried. If he came to our aid and got captured by the Bronze Heavenly Hall, that would be the end of the Gu ns lineage. It was the current Fox Tribe Leader, Hu Sanniang, who said, Fortunately, Yue Yue has left the sanctuary. Thats definitely a great blessing among the misfortunes. At first, she was furious that Lil Fox ran away from home. However, she would now rather Lil Fox never return. We have failed our benefactor for not protecting the girl properly. I hope she can find the benefactor, the forefathermented. Just then, a loud explosion erupted, and a crack appeared on the enchanted boundary outside the Fox Tribes sanctuary. Lets prepare for the fight of our lives, the Fox Tribe Forefather said after a deep breath. The survivors of the Gu n and all the cultivators of the Fox Tribe gathered at the enchanted boundary. The Fox Tribe Forefather and Hu Sanniang had already briefed them beforehand, and everyone was clear that the battle would be the battle of their lives. They might not return alive, and some of them were feeling hopeless. However, a desperate situation makes a great man. Since they were already surrounded by despair, life and death were no longer their concern. All they hoped for, for now, was to take as many enemies with them to hell. Having mentally prepared, the morale on the Fox Tribes team was higher than ever. Every one of them carried an utmost resolution to face their enemies, which put a frown on the opposite forces, the Beasthunters face. Despite that, the Beasthunter was not worried about it at all as they were the ones having a massive advantage over their opponents. Be it in numbers orbat strength, the Fox Tribe was in a disadvantageous position and defeat was a matter of time. Kaboom! A loud explosion went off, and the Fox Tribes enchanted boundary shattered. Charge! the Beasthunters white-robed elderly bellowed. Charge! The moment the enchanted boundary shattered, the Fox Tribes cultivators shed with the Yokai Tribe under Beasthunters control. The fight went off with a bang that shook heaven and earth. It felt like the entire was about to crumble. Beasthunter Ruler,e and face me! The Fox Tribe Forefather red at the white-robed elderly. He managed to carve a bloody path among the enemies and went straight for the Beasthunter Ruler. The Beasthunter Ruler also charged forward fearlessly to fight the Fox Tribe Forefather. However, the Fox Tribe Forefather left life and death out of consideration. All of his moves and attacks were drastic and extreme, seemingly trying to drag his opponent down together with him. The Beasthunter Ruler did not notice that at first, but after a few rounds, the sudden realization put a worried look on his face. He was swiftly surrounded by danger and was losing the battle. Lord Zhao, help me! he shouted. Zhao Wujing made his move. He unsheathed the sword at his waist, and a ck sword, ray full of destructive energy, was unleashed. The Fox Tribe Forefather was sted away by the sword ray. As a result, his hands trembled, and blood spat from his mouth. He stared at Zhao Wujing with a bitter look. As expected of the number one Sword Immortal of Jade Emperor Gxy. Your power is something else. The Fox Tribe harbors criminals wanted by the Bronze Heavenly Hall. Today will be your doom, Zhao Wujing said. He took a step forward, and the powerful sword pressure swept across all directions. Oh? Whos doom did you say? A calm voice sounded all of a sudden. Then, a foot stepped out from the void, followed by terrifying Immortals Core energy enveloping the entire Ancient Heavenly Yokai. The energy formed a giant avatar of a foot and stomped Zhao Wujing. Shocked, Zhao Wujing growled as he unleashed the sword ray at the foot. However, no matter how powerful his sword ray was, it did not slow down the stomping foot. A loud bangter, the sword ray shattered, and Zhao Wujing burst into a cloud of blood mist on the spot. His death silenced the entire battlefield. Chapter 1038 - Tushan Scripture, Nine Province Cauldron, Bronze Heavenly Hall’s Move Chapter 1038 Tushan Scripture, Nine Province Cauldron, Bronze Heavenly Halls Move After Ive dealt with Bronze Heavenly Hall, Chu Kuangren said. The others gasped when they heard him. Bronze Heavenly Hall? To the Yokai Tribe, that name symbolized absolute and almost invincible power. Going up against the hall would always end up badly. However, Chu Kuangren made it sound like he could destroy it whenever he wanted. Was he arrogant or confident? Everyone was baffled. Wuqing, send a challenge letter to Bronze Heavenly Hall on my behalf. I will be there in seven days. Other than the higher-ups, those who surrender will be spared, Chu Kuangren said. A challenge letter? Yes. The more who knows about this, the better. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Since he had decided to develop Firmament Star, he had to make a name for the first. Violet Gold Gxy was no longer enough to hold his ambitions, so he sought to upy the entire Jade Emperor Gxy one day. Therefore, it would be a good idea to inform the local forces beforehand. It would also hasten his process of taking over the gxy in the future. Soon after, Gu Wuqing sent the challenge letter out. The way he sent the message was to locate the affiliated civilizations of Bronze Heavenly Hall and eliminate them in the shiest way possible. It did not take long before more than half of the civilizations and orthodoxies in Jade Emperor Gxy learned of the challenge. They all knew that Chu Kuangren was going to challenge the Bronze Heavenly Hall. However, Chu Kuangrens name remained alien to the locals, and they were curious about the challenge. Who is this Chu Kuangren? Challenging the Bronze Heavenly Hall himself. I dont know, but if he is bold enough to send the challenge, he must be at least an Immortal. It would be suicide otherwise. Tsk tsk, Bronze Heavenly Halls rapid development in recent years has attracted many jealous partiestely. Theyve be an eyesore to many. What a fool. I heard the Bronze Heavenly Hall Ruler is almost at the Earthen Immortal Realm. Does this Chu Kuangren have what it takes to challenge him? Back at Heavenly Yokai, the Fox Tribe Forefather came to Chu Kuangren and showed him certain items a pam-sized rusty cauldron and a white jade scroll. My lord, Yue Yues father left these items behind. Can you please pass it to her? the Fox Tribe Forefather said. Chu Kuangren was a little curious. What are these? We dont know either, but her father once said that these two items, especially this white jade scroll, can only be given to her when she reaches the Daoist Celestial Realm. Unfortunately, she left without telling us before I could give them to her. I have to trouble you for the favor. The items piqued Chu Kuangrens curiosity. Hence, he used the Omniscient Spirit to analyze it, and the result was surprising. Both the items had a long history behind them. The white jade scroll contained an Arch-grade Immortals Scripture that only paled a littlepared to the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture. It was known as the Tushan Scripture! Tushan Scripture Tushan One of the tribes of the Nine-Tailed Fox from ancient immortal times. Does it mean Lil Fox and her father originated from this lineage? Chu Kuangren thought. As for this little cauldron Chu Kuangren could not help but look surprised as he looked at the rusty cauldron in his palm. The history behind that little cauldron was as rich as or richer than the Tushan Scripture. It was known as one of the Nine Province Cauldrons. There was an ancient rumor in the history of humans in the Immortal World about many great Human Emperors, and one of them used to collect all the refined metal throughout the gxies to forge them into nine cauldrons that would strengthen the luck and fate of humans. That particr Human Emperor was known as Sovereign Yu. The nine cauldrons he forged were known as the Great Yus Nine Cauldrons. Since thend of humans was divided into nine provinces, with each cauldron representing the luck of each province, it was also known as the Nine Provinces Cauldron. The palm-sized rusty cauldron in Chu Kuangrens hand was one of the Nine Provinces Cauldron, the famous Humanity Fortune Treasure of the Nine Provinces Cauldron whose name once shook the Immortal World! It was the Jizhou Cauldron! Tushan, Nine Provinces Cauldron Apparently, Sovereign Yu once married a Nine-Tailed Fox of Tushan. And now with the scriptures and the cauldrons appearances? This is interesting, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He did not n to gain insights into the Tushan Scripture. After all, he already had the Jade Pool Immortals Scripture and Prime rity Spiritual Scripture, and it was enough for him. Moreover, it was meant for Lil Fox. As for the Jizhou Cauldron, the item was badly damaged. It had lost its rumored mightiness and trying to repair it would not be easy. Chu Kuangren had decent weaponsmithing skills, but not just skills were required to repair the Nine Provinces Cauldron. It was the Humanity Fortune Treasure, and the conditions to repair it must be extremely demanding. It had to be repaired with a massive amount of human luck. I, as the Human King of Firmament Star, possess the luck of humans. As long as I continue to expand my empire, I might be able to repair this, Chu Kuangren mumbled. He had gotten himself another excuse to develop Firmament Star. In the vast and boundless universe, a huge floating pce with Daoist patterns swirling around it cruised among the stars. Outside the pce were millions of warships and countless cultivators. Inside the pce, a man with a scroll in his hand grinned. Great. Bronze Heavenly Hall has reigned over Jade Emperor Gxy for so many years. This is the first time someone has openly challenged us. The man was the grand marshal of Bronze Heavenly Hall, second only to the Immortal of Bronze Heavenly Hall. Tell the troops to prepare themselves. If this man so much ases close to the hall, kill him immediately! the Bronze Grand Marshal said coldly. A ball of ember ignited above his palm and burned the scroll into cinders. Grand Marshal, I volunteer to bring the troops forth to eliminate this person, Heavenly Yokai, and the survivors of the Gu n! one of the generals stepped forward and said. The Grand Marshal waved his hand. This person ising here in seven days. Lets wait here. Well just wait seven days since it would take more or less the same time for our troops to reach there. If he doesnt show up in seven days, we will then send our troops there. Besides, His Majesty is still in closed-door meditation, trying to reach the Earthen Immortal Realm. It is now a critical moment, so its not a good time for him to be distracted. We should concentrate on guarding him. Who knows? Maybe this is just a trick to distract us, the Grand Marshal said after some thoughts. His words made sense, and all the other generals agreed to it. Youre right, Grand Marshal. Thats right. We almost fell for this persons trap. The Grand Marshal is experienced and skilled in war tactics. Chu Kuangrens little trick wont work in front of the Grand Marshal. No matter his ns or schemes, it would be useless. After a bunch of tteringments, the generals went off to carry out their duties. The troops were distributed evenly around the premises, which ced the hall under heavy security. They were informed that Chu Kuangren was at least an Immortal and that he was stronger than the Gu ns Forefather. No matter how confident the Grand Marshal was, he had to take it seriously. At least he was not that arrogant to not prepare for Chu Kuangrens arrival. Soon, seven days passed. All major factions of Jade Emperor Gxy gathered outside Bronze Heavenly Hall, hoping to witness the arrival of Chu Kuangren. Everyone wanted to see who exactly Chu Kuangren was, the man bold enough to challenge the Bronze Heavenly Hall, and how powerful he really was. Chapter 1039 - If I Don’t Allow It, Who Dares To Reign Supreme, The Might Of One Slash Chapter 1039 If I Dont Allow It, Who Dares To Reign Supreme, The Might Of One sh Millions of warships were scattered across nine defense lines outside the Bronze Heavenly Hall, and each defense line had a powerful Immortal guarding it. With such military forces up and running, even if the strongest Immortals of Jade Emperor Gxy teamed up, they might not be able to break through all the defense lines. Further away in the stars, countless cultivators gathered to watch the uing battle. All the famous and well-known orthodoxies of Jade Emperor Gxy were present. Everyone was curious as to how powerful Chu Kuangren was to challenge Bronze Heavenly Hall. I heard Chu Kuangren is ridiculously powerful. The top Sword Immortal, Zhao Wujing, could not even withstand a single move from him. Really? Hes that powerful? A lot of the Heavenly Yokais Yokai Tribes witnessed it with their own eyes. Its true. Besides, since Bronze Heavenly Hall has reacted by setting up this scale of troops, it means that they, too, take this challenge seriously. Hah! Even if Chu Kuangren is stronger than Zhao Wujing, what can he do in front of the forces of Bronze Heavenly Hall? He is destined to lose. Exactly. The discussions were heated. Quite a number of them did not ce their bets on Chu Kuangren. Amidst all anticipation, warships zipped over one after another. The warships were ferrying almost all the Yokai Tribes. On the leading warship were the Fox Tribe and Gu Wuqing in thepany of the Gu n survivors. The Yokai Tribe, and the survivors of the Gu n, I did not expect you to rely on an outsider who is unknown in this corner of the gxy and start a war with us, the Bronze Heavenly Hall. This is suicidal, said a white-robed elderly. Gu Wuqing said, Master said he is here for the higher-ups of Bronze Heavenly Hall only. The others who surrender will be spared. Do you wish to surrender? The white-robed elderly cackled inughter upon hearing his words. Are you out of your mind, bastards? Look at this! We have millions of warships and countless Heavenly soldiers on our side! Aside from the Immortals in each of the defense lines, the Grand Marshal and His Majesty are unparalleled beings of Jade Emperor Gxy who has been reigning supreme for so long. Look at you! A few warships and a handful of Immortals? We Bronze Heavenly Hall reign over this universe. We shall not be moved by some ragtag groups of Yokai, the white-robed elderly bellowed. Terrifying Immortal energy then erupted and swept across all directions, shaking even the stars. The countless Heavenly soldiers in the warships behind him did the same. They wore an unyielding pride on their faces as they showed contempt for Gu Wuqing and the others. However, just as the white-robbed elderlys energy filled the stars, another even more terrifying energy appeared suddenly and overpowered the former. Reign supreme in this universe? Without my permission, who dares reign in this universe of many worlds?! A cold voice echoed among the stars apanied by vast Immortals Core energy fluctuation that crashed on the stars like a violent tide. In the blink of an eye, the white-robed elderlys energy was overpowered, and all the soldiers were shocked. They suddenly felt immense pressure, as though there was a massive mountain on their shoulders that could crush them at any moment. Some weaker soldiers even got down on their knees. This energy Those who came to watch could not help but quiver before the presence. The look on their faces was grimmer than ever. Then, a man in white clothes came out of the Yokai Tribes leading warship. His dark hair reached his waist, his eyes were as cold as the coldest star, and each move he made had a transcendent feeling to it. He sauntered forward calmly, but with each step he took, the terrifying pressure that enveloped this part of the gxy got stronger. Every step felt like a stomp on the peoples hearts, causing their hearts to beat faster than ever. Further away in the huge hall of Bronze Heavenly Hall, a middle-aged man in bronze armor widened his eyes in shock in Chu Kuangrens direction. His sight could travel billions of kilometers through the void and traverse across the stars, allowing him to see the figure in white with his own eyes. Chu Kuangren, youre something else. Hes indeed stronger than the Gu ns Forefather back then, and he is worthy to be considered an opponent of Bronze Heavenly Hall. However, even you have to spend quite some time to break through all nine defense lines that Ive set up. When you finally get to me, how much strength would you have left? the middle-aged man, or the Grand Marshal, said calmly. He was rather confident in the uing battle. In order to be prepared against Chu Kuangren, he had set up nine heavy defense lines with offensive formations. He even mobilized arge number of men to ensure that once those offensive formations were activated, none would be able to escape unscathed, not even himself. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, he ought to be seriously injured. At least that was what the Grand Marshal thought. Meanwhile, at the first defense line, Chu Kuangrens appearance and the terrifying energy he released left everyone horrified and baffled. Gu Wuqing cupped his hands into a fist salute and greeted him. Master. Greetings, Master. The others saluted with a solemn bow and addressed Chu Kuangren as Master, just like Gu Wuqing. Chu Kuangren nodded as he stood in the air, gazing upon the countless warships and the soldiers before him. He said, Last chance. Those who surrender will be spared, and those who insist on resistance will bear the consequences. So I reckon you must be Chu Kuangren. Your strength and demeanor really live up to your name, but no matter how strong you are, you are destined to die under the bombardment of a million warships! Charge! bellowed the white-robed elderly. At that moment, the warships started to release energy one after another, and beams of energy rays rained down on Chu Kuangren. The countless beams of energy rays shrouded even the brightest star, but Chu Kuangren ignored them. It seems like you people have made the worst choice possible. With countless energy rays raining down on him, he put his sword hand sign up, and his Immortals Core energy erupted from inside his body. The energy then formed a giant violet sword shadow that shot up. The giant sword shadow had countless sword qi circting it, forming a terrifying sword qi tornado. Before the sword shadow swung down, the tornado of sword qi had already wreaked havoc across tens of millions of kilometers, crushing countless energy rays. Everyone was astonished at the scene. W-What kind of power is this? These are just some scattered sword qi, and they easily mitigated all the attacks from the warships? What realm of an Immortal is his?! How terrifying! Those who came to watch quivered violently before the absolute power. They could not imagine how powerful the strike would be if he were to swing the sword down. How much destruction would a single sh cause? It was the kind of strength that they yearned for. Strike! Chu Kuangren shouted and swung his sword hand sign at the void. The terrifying sword shadow fell, and wherever the tip of the sword passed by, the void was shredded. The sword qi evolved into a spatial typhoon that swept across the stars. Block it! the white-robed elderly shouted furiously. He channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit, but he was still too weak before the sword qi. The moment the sword qi reached him, he fell. Not only him but all the struck-down warships and soldiers were also turned into scraps and corpses that floated in the air. Countless cultivators died before they knew what was happening. The first defense line broke just like that, and it was just the start. The sword shadows momentum remained strong after destroying the first defense line. Surpassing everyones expectations, it went straight to the next defense line. Chapter 1040 - Three Slashes Breaks Through The Nine Defense Lines, I’m Here, Why Don’t You Die Chapter 1040 Three shes Breaks Through The Nine Defense Lines, Im Here, Why Dont You Die The sword shadow shed through the void and went on straight with unstoppable momentum. After the first defense line was destroyed, it carried the boundless sword qi storm towards the second defense line. When the soldiers at the second defense line saw the gigantic sword shadowing toward them, it forced a pale look on their faces. Sh*t!* Hurry up and put on the defensive formation! The warships started to line up in a specified formation and formed a huge light barrier. However, when the sword shadow finally came down on them, it only stopped for less than a second before the whole defensive formation was cut through like paper. The second defense line was torn apart and destroyed within the blink of an eye. Warships were destroyed one after another, leaving iron scraps floating in space. Even the guarding Immortal fell before the mighty sword shadow. The sword shadows momentum remained strong as it went straight for the third defense line. Following a series of explosions, the third defense line, simr to the first and the second, was destroyed. However, it was after destroying the third defense line that the sword shadows power finally weakened. Back at the starting point, Chu Kuangren put up his sword hand sign again and cast another sword shadow. He swung it down at the same trajectory as the first sword shadow. By the time the first sword shadow reached the fourth defense line, it managed to take down at least half of the guarding warships before disintegrating into nothing. Despite that, the second sword shadow came shing with indomitable force before the remaining soldiers could catch a breath. Since the second sword shadow was freshly cast, its strength and moment remained at their peak. Bang! The fourth defense line was destroyed and went straight for the fifth. I cant let you destroy Bronze Heavenly Halls ideals so easily! Subduing Dragon Divine sh! The guarding Immortal of the fifth defense line shouted as he amplified his strength with a certain secret technique. He, too, released a strike of his own at the iing sword shadow. The sabers strength was as fierce as a dragon, and its aura was vast and ferocious. Nevertheless, when the two forces shed, the dragon shadow crumbled in an instant. It did not even slow down the sword shadow at all. Just like that, the five defense lines were destroyed and swiftly followed by the sixth. Back at the starting point, Chu Kuangren unleashed another strike. After the second sword shadows momentum depleted, the third one followed right after and destroyed the remaining defense lines. The remaining sword qi went straight towards Bronze Heavenly Hall. The grand pce of Bronze Heavenly Hall released countless glowing Daoist patterns to form an enormous enchanted boundary that sessfully stopped the remaining sword qi. Meanwhile, inside the pce, the Grand Marshal reacted with a bitter look. Three strikes! That was all it took to destroy nine defense lines, turn millions of warships into scraps, and kill hundreds of millions of cultivators. Even the offensive formation he prepared did not get the chance to activate. How is he so powerful? Who is he exactly?! The Grand Marshal finally felt afraid. He was a veteran on the battlefield, and fear was never an issue until now. Countless iron scraps and shattered star pieces floated in space as if they were tombstones for the fallen cultivators. Everything went silent, dead silent! Further away from Bronze Heavenly Hall, those cultivators who came to watch could not help but quiver before the scene in fear, and they glued their eyes to the inconceivable scene. Three strikes had killed almost a billion soldiers and destroyed millions of warships. What kind of power was that? Devil! He must be the devil reincarnated! Run! Run now! The soldiers of the defense lines that had managed to survive all three strikes started to feel a sense of fear. When they regained their senses, all of them fled in a frenzy. Chu Kuangren did not care about the ants that he missed. There was no value in killing defeated soldiers anyway. After what he did, should those men see him in the future, they would either be scared to death or flee with their lives if they could hold themselves together. M-Monster! The cultivators who came to watch were trembling in fear as well. Most of them had thought that Chu Kuangren would be the one to lose in this battle against the Bronze Heavenly Hall. However, it seemed like the exact opposite now. The one in danger was not Chu Kuangren but the Bronze Heavenly Hall! Seeing Chu Kuangrens magnificent battle boosted the Fox Tribe Forefathers, Gu ns Gu Xings, and the others morales. It also strengthened their determination to follow him to the end of time. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said when he returned to the warship. Yes, Master. Gu Wuqing steered the warship closer to Bronze Heavenly Hall. As Chu Kuangren closed in on them, the people in Bronze Heavenly Hall began to panic like never before. The three strikes from Chu Kuangren did not only break through all the defense line, but they also crushed the will of those inside the hall. Calm down! the Grand Marshal bellowed, trying to calm the panicking crowd. We havent lost! We Bronze Heavenly Hall has one more trump card in our sleeve! Go and open the Great Nine-Dragon Formation! I will use it to kill this person!! the Grand Marshal bellowed. His words reignited a small hope in the Bronze Heavenly Halls cultivators. Yeah, thats right. We still have the Great Nine-Dragon Formation! It has been the Bronze Heavenly Halls trump card for so long! That can definitely kill this person! Hurry! Hurry up and get it ready! When the Bronze Heavenly Hall was first built, they had constructed an Immortal formation inside its structure. The Immortal formation was extremely powerful. Once activated, even amon Immortal helming the formation would gain the power to kill a Ninth Grade Immortal! A Ninth Grade Immortal?! Throughout the entire Jade Emperor Gxy, there was only one Ninth-grade Immortal, and that was the Bronze Heavenly Hall Ruler. The other Immortals within the gxy were not even at the Third Grade. Therefore, the Bronze Heavenly Hall Ruler was also known as the most astounding sky-pride of the hall. Grand Marshal, His Majesty is currently in closed-door meditation. You will have to helm the Great Nine-Dragon Formation to kill Chu Kuangren! Yes! We will follow you to the end of time and stand up against our enemy! They were the higher-ups of Bronze Heavenly Hall, and Chu Kuangren had made it clear that he would spare those who surrender, except the higher-ups. In other words, they were the ones Chu Kuangren came to kill. As for fleeing? It had never urred to them before because if they had so much as a step away, the Grand Marshal would take their lives first. Hence, their only option was to fight Chu Kuangren. Bang! A loud explosion came from outside the hall. The enchanted boundary outside the pce started to shake. Hes here! The Grand Marshals gaze grew darker. Warship after warship arrived above the pce and started to bombard the enchanted boundary with rays of light. However, Bronze Heavenly Halls enchanted boundary was strong. No matter how much the warships bombarded, it did nothing but shake it. The higher-ups of the hall sighed a breath of relief, but there was no joy on the Grand Marshals face. He knew that the real danger was not the bombarding warships but that particr person. Then, the bombardment suddenly stopped, and it turned quiet outside. Amidst the silence, a white-robed figure descended from the sky with a terrifying aura overflowing: Everyone stared at the figure in fear. Chu Kuangrennded toes first on the enchanted boundary. Following a loud bang, the whole pce trembled violently. The almost indestructible enchanted boundary trembled because of Chu Kuangrens stomp. Cracks started to appear and spread. In less than a second, the enchanted boundary shattered into smithereens like a broken mirror. After the enchanted boundary shattered, Chu Kuangrennded on the floor of the pce. Hisnding crumbled almost half of the structure, and violent strength qi wreaked havoc in all directions, sending all the cultivators flying Those with weaker cultivation levels died on the spot. Now that Im here, are you mongrels prepared to face your deaths? Chapter 1046: Devouring The Stars, Who Is This? The Firmament Star Is In Danger

    Chapter 1046: Devouring The Stars, Who Is This? The Firmament Star Is In Danger

    I want you to serve the Firmament Star for a thousand years! At that, Immortal Hao Fengs expression changed as it meant that he should surrender. Immortals have a long lifespan. A thousand years pass by in just a flick of a finger, and you can grab this opportunity to break through to the Earthen Immortal Realm. I think this is a great deal, Chu Kuangren continued. After hearing him, Immortal Hao Feng pondered for a while and then took a deep breath. Since this is the case, Ill follow you, Master. Great. You wont regret it. With a smile, Chu Kuangren took out an Earthen Immortal Herb and handed it to Immortal Hao Feng. He did not really favor Immortal Hao Feng. It was just that if they wanted to develop further, Firmament Star needed more manpower, especially Immortals. As such, Immortal Hao Feng was an eligible candidate. He could definitely break through the Earthern Immortal and serve the Firmament Star well after consuming the Earthen Immortal Herb. Immortal Hao Feng was stunned for a moment, and he looked puzzledly at the Earthern Immortal Herb in his hand. Master, youre giving it to me just like that? Arent you afraid Ill renege on my promise after taking the Earthern Immortal Herb? He initially thought he had to make some contributions to Chu Kuangren to express his sincerity before getting the herb. However, he did not expect to get it so easily. Chu Kuangren grinned upon hearing his words. As the saying goes, I need to trust the person in the position. Besides, trust me. If you dare to go back on your word, Ill search high and low to kill you! Immortal Hao Feng shuddered inexplicably. He somehow had a feeling that if he dared go back on his swords, there would be nowhere for him to hide even in the vast universe. Of course, he did not intend to do so either. Noted, Master. Next, Chu Kuangren refined the Azure Yang Divine Fire in the Bronze Heavenly Hall, taking the power of the Phoenixs me up a notch. Shortly after, he came to a dazzling star that was only one of the dozens of stars in the Jade Emperor Gxy. Its scale was considered small among the countless stars in the universe, but it exuded endless heat and spiritual power that constantly radiated outwards. Looking at the huge glowing fireball in front of him, Chu Kuangren could not help but smack his lips. There was a hint of greed in his eye. Baby, Im here to devour you! His figure turned into a stream of light that dashed into the star, and upon impact, terrifying me currents erupted. Those under the level of an Immortal would undoubtedly die under the impact of such strength. However, Chu Kuangren could not care less as his sword intent surged and isted the fire currents As he continued to prate the stars interior, the terrifying fire currents grew stronger. Chu Kuangren reckoned that if an ordinary Immortal were in his position, he would probably be burned to ashes. Im looking forward to seeing how strong my body will be after absorbing this star. Chu Kuangren was excited. Soon after, he went deep into the stars core and activated his Ster Undying Body to inhale the endless stream of ster energy into his body. An indescribable heat then enveloped his entire body, instantly turning Chu Kuangrens physical body powerful, and he felt like he was about to melt. Holy moly. This really is ster energy. Keep devouring! He ignored the heat, and not only did he not reduce the absorption speed, but he also cast his Ster Undying Body and Universal Cauldron Physique to the ultimate! Since he possessed the Immortal Body, he had no problem exerting himself. The absorption took more than half a year, yet the ster energy seemed endless. Although Chu Kuangren had absorbed it for that period of time, the star did not seem to have any changes. There was still a long way to go before his Ster Undying Body reachedpletion. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren was not discouraged as he felt that his physical body was growing stronger. Besides, he could also feel that his speed of absorbing the ster energy was elerating as his physical body continued to grow stronger. Another half a year had passed. The star had obviously shrunkpared to when Chu Kuangren first arrived. When many of Jade Emperors civilizations and orthodoxies noticed the change, they sent someone to investigate. Something is absorbing the ster energy. Those who went to investigate found an answer that stunned many of the cultivators. A star was the energy source to maintain civilizations developments. The energy was unimaginable and highly violent, which was difficult even for Immortals to approach, let alone absorb. What kind of person could absorb a stars energy for its own use? Moreover, it would have a huge impact on Jade Emperor Gxy if Chu Kuangren absorbs all of the stars energy. Although Jade Emperor Gxy had more than one star, none could guarantee that the existence that had absorbed a star would not absorb other stars. The stars energy is so mighty. I guess that being can only absorb some but not all. Rest assured, everyone. A cultivator expressed his view, so everyone decided to observe but not take any action. However, what happened next waspletely beyond their imagination. Not only did the existence on the star absorb the stars energy without growing weak, but the absorption speed was getting increasingly faster The star had shrunk by a third than when everyone first noticed its abnormality, causing everyone to panic. What the hell is this existence?! Only Gu Wuqing, the Yokai Fox Forefather, and others knew the whole story. They were also very shocked as that was not what they expected of Chu Kuangrens so-called closed-door meditation on a star. He was devouring the star! Master is capable. His cultivation technique is extraordinary and unbelievable. Gu Wuqing could not help but smile bitterly. Immortal Hao Feng, who had obtained the Earthern Immortal Herb and finally seeded in breaking through to the Earthen Immortal after the closed-door meditation, was also shocked. Suddenly, he felt that following such an existence might be the most significant turning point in his life. While the entire Jade Emperor Gxy was worried about the abnormality of the star, the star suddenly changed again. On that day, a violet sword ray shot out from the star and headed toward the Bronze Heavenly Hall. Those elites who were paying attention to the changes in the star noticed the sword ray, and a strange look appeared on their faces because they were very familiar with the sword ray. That aura Its Chu Kuangren! The existence in the star is Chu Kuangren?! Oh my god. What the hell is he doing? The existence in the star had been revealed. Although everyone was surprised, they thought it was reasonable. After all, in the current Jade Emperor Gxy, only Chu Kuangren, an anomaly, could do such an incredible thing like devouring a star. Everyone was curious about what the sword ray Chu Kuangren emitted meant. The sword ray was magnificent, but it crossed hundreds of millions of kilometers in a split second and soon reached the Bronze Heavenly Hall. Gu Wuqing and others who upied the ce had also noticed the sword rays arrival, and they looked at it curiously. Then, the sword ray turned into Chu Kuangren, who stood in the sky and said, The Firmament Star is in danger. Everyone set off immediately to support as fast as possible! Chapter 1047 - The Firmament Star Is Facing An Interstella

    Chapter 1047: The Firmament Star Is Facing An Interster Enemy, Immortal Qing Song, Heavenly Dao Sect

    The Firmament Star is in danger. Everyone set off immediately to support as fast as possible! The news made Gu Wuqing, Gu Xing, Yokai Fox Forefather, and others expressions change because they knew what it meant. The Firmament Star was Chu Kuangrens home and also the ce where they would migrate to in the future. Get everyone to head to Firmament Star immediately! Hmph. I wonder who dares to attack Masters home. They must be bored of living and have a death wish! Firmament Star is in danger, and we must protect it. Its time to show our skills. Gu Wuqing and others gathered their people, took the warship, and headed toward Firmament Star in Violet Gold Gxy. Fortunately, the distance between the Violet Gold Gxy and Jade Emperor Gxy was not too far away and only a few thousand light-years away. It might be challenging for the cultivators in Violet Gold Gxy to go to Jade Emperor Gxy, but with a lot of advanced technology and even Immortals, it was not difficult for those in Jade Emperor Gxy at all. The moving speed of the most brilliant warship in the Jade Emperor Gxy was dozens of times faster than the one in the Violet Gold Gxy. While Chu Kuangren was still in the closed-door meditation, Gu Wuqing and others went to the Violet Gold Gxy to give the Firmament Star support. At that moment, Chu Kuangren had reached the final moment and was only a step away from achieving thest level of Ster Undying Body. Besides, the Firmament Star was not yet in a desperate situation. Although there was a danger, the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army that he had left behind was enough to support Gu Wuqing and others. As for the forces that dare to covet the Firmament Star, regardless of who you are, Ill crush you into ashes once Im out from this closed-door meditation! A cold look appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He began to elerate the absorption of the ster energy. Meanwhile, thousands of light-years away in Violet Gold Gxy, in Firmament Empire on Firmament Star, the Sword Daoist Celestial, Chaos Daoist Celestial, Transcendental Daoist Celestial, Luo Shui, and other cultivators familiar to Chu Kuangren had gathered. They were all worried, and it showed on all their faces. Our enemies this time are nothing like the Blood Tribe as theye from an Immortal civilization that is much stronger than Blood Origin Star. I heard they are even an immortal orthodoxy because they have Immortals! Transcendental Daoist Celestial said in a bitter tone. Although the Firmament Star had grown a lot over the years, and the Daoist Celestials present had also broken through to a Great Daoist Celestial and even Heavenly Daoist Celestial, it was still a little ridiculous for them to face off an Immortal. An Immortal was the highest realm that countless cultivators in the Firmament Star aspired to achieve, and in the eyes of many cultivators, that was the endpoint of cultivation. Yet now, they had to face off an Immortal! Does the King know the situation were in now? I reckon he does. After all, theres a wisp of the Kings consciousness in the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Unit, said Elder Ruyan. But even if the King returns, can he handle the Immortal? asked the Buddhist Daoist Celestial in a golden-red Kasaya hesitantly. Although everyone present had the utmost confidence in Chu Kuangren, they were facing an Immortal that, in their view, was the endpoint of cultivation and the ultimate realm a cultivator could reach. No matter how powerful the King is, can he face the ultimate? Yes, he can! At that moment, a loud voice sounded, and Gu Linglong walked in. She looked at the crowd and said, My husband has created many miracles, so we should believe him. Just now, the consciousness he had left told me that hed return as soon as possible. What we should do now is to hold our ground! Protect the Firmament Star! She took a deep breath and looked at the sky, My husband said that Immortals arent invincible. Moreover, everyone has seen thebat strength of his Five Ways Divine Shadow Army. Together, the fivemanders are sufficient to contend with the Immortal. Everyones eyes lit up at the mention of the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army because the army that Chu Kuangren had left behind was just too miraculous. They had never seen those people cultivate, but all of their cultivation bases kept on rising. Currently, the Divine Shadow Armys fivemanders were far superior to a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, and they could even rival the rumored Pseudo Immortal. When the fivemanders joined forces, they were invincible in the Firmament Star. The Firmament Star had been, to arge extent, relying on the Divine Shadow Armys power to resist the extraterrestrial visitors thus far. Besides the Divine Shadow Army, we have trump cards, said Gu Linglong. Everyone was curious. What trump cards? Before Gu Linglong could say anything else, a violent turmoil suddenly came from beyond the heavens, and circles of ripples started appearing on the Detaching Heaven Megaformation. It was hit by an extraterrestrial impact. The people of Heavenly Dao Sect have attacked us again. The Transcendental Daoist Celestials eyes turned cold after knowing that the Heavenly Dao Sect was the Firmament Stars interster enemy this time. Prepare to fight the enemy, said Gu Linglong grimly. She quickly arranged the manpower andbat strength configuration in the shortest time before she dashed beyond the heavens with her people. There were many warships outside Firmament Stars Detaching Heaven Megaformation, and countless cultivators were standing in the air. On the leading warship, an elder in a gray robe was radiating with Immortal Sparks. He was the armymander and the biggest threat to the Firmament Star. He was also an Immortal! The elder, Immortal Qing Song, looked at the Firmament Star strangely. Its really strange that the Firmament Star could produce such powerful Heavenly Dao without any Immortals. If I can upy the Firmament Star and find out the secret, itll be helpful to my promotion in the Heavenly Dao Sect. I may even get Daoist Kun Tians attention, Immortal Qing Song thought to himself. He came from the Heavenly Dao Sect, one of the most powerful forces in the universe that dominated countless gxies. The sect grew stronger by absorbing other Livings Heavenly Dao, hence its name Heavenly Dao Sect! Immortal Qing Song was an Immortal of the Heavenly Dao Sects Earthen Bloodline. He had been traveling in the universe to look for potential Livings for the Earthen Bloodlines Daoist and then upying them to allow the Daoist to strengthen himself by absorbing thes Heavenly Dao. Now, he was eyeing the Firmament Star, a strange with powerful Heavenly Dao but weak cultivators and no Immortals. That puzzled him a lot. Logically, such a powerful Heavenly Dao should have produced a few Immortals throughout the years. There must be something fishy about the Firmament Star for not having any Immortals. Its impossible for the Heavenly Dao to grow in just a few short years. Immortal Qing Song smiled as he shook his head. Such a thought was absurd. Even the Heavenly Dao Sect, the orthodoxy most adept at utilizing the Heavenly Dao energy in the universe, did not have a record like that. I must study the secrets once I upy this, Immortal Qing Song thought to himself. Master Hunting, those people are here. At that moment, a cultivator approached Immortal Qing Song and said. Being the-Hunting Leader was the Heavenly Dao Sects duty. It referred to cultivators who specialized in finding Livings for the sect and upied the Heavenly Dao. Immortal Qing Song was one of the Hunters. Alright. Immortal Qing Song looked at the Daoist Celestials approaching rapidly from the Firmament Star with a cold glint in his eyes. I suffered a slight loss thest time as I didnt expect their army to have such strength. Lets see who can stop me this time! Chapter 1049 - Pushing back Immortal Qing Song, The Two Great Immortals

    Chapter 1049: Pushing back Immortal Qing Song, The Two Great Immortals Attack Again

    That aura Its the King! The entire battlefield fell silent. The Chaos Daoist Celestial, Sword Daoist Celestial, Luo Shui, and others stared nkly at Gu Linglong as if in a trance. For a moment, they thought they saw their King standing in the sky. It was their faith, their King! At that moment, Gu Linglongs eyes were indifferent and contained unfathomable heavenly power that made Immortal Qing Song feel uneasy. Who are you? asked Immortal Qing Song solemnly. Death is the only option for those who attack my Firmament Star! Gu Linglong said in an indifferent tone. Her pose of looking down on the world below her was exactly the same as Chu Kuangrens! In other words, Gu Linglong was Chu Kaungren at that moment! The wisp of Chu Kuangrens consciousness had transferred from the Heavenly Daoist Celestial Combat Unit to Gu Linglongs body and reappeared in her! Hmph! Regardless of who you are and what tricks youre ying, with your bodys cultivation base, how can you defend yourself against an Immortals strength? Go to hell! Immortal Qing Song attacked once again by shing down the wooden sword in his hand, and a surge of terrifying sword qi erupted, filling hundreds of millions of meters with terror. He did not hold back on his attack. Due to the powerful sword qi fluctuation, the surrounding Five Ways enchanted boundary shook as if it would be destroyed in the next instant. However, looking indifferent and unafraid, Gu Linglong raised her hand. An even more terrifying Heavenly Dao energy erupted and attacked along with the Invincible Techniques, which had been upgraded to Immortal Techniques. The punch sted across the starry sky, trembling the sword qi! Even though Gu Linglong had the help of the Invincible Techniques, her body cultivation base was indeed far inferior to that of an Immortal. Despite that, the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao energy was not to be messed with. As Chu Kuangren had been devouring a lot of other Heavenly Dao, the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao power had long achieved the level of an Immortal. Boom, boom, boom The moment the punch and the sword qi collided, the universe trembled, and the void shattered. When Gu Linglong raised her hand, arge golden seal appeared in the air, filled with infinite power, and made its way toward Immortal Qing Song! It was the Firmaments Humanity Fortune Treasure, the Human King Seal! The seal was closely rted to human fortune. The stronger the human race in Firmament Star was, the stronger the seal. After all the years of development, the power of the Human King Seal had long exceeded what it was back in the day. It was not even inferior to an Immortal Weapon anymore. Immortal Qing Song lifted his hand and struck down with his wooden sword. When the wooden sword collided with the Human King Seal, a thunderous sound echoed in the void. The Human King Seal was flung out, while Immortal Qing Song was also sted away with the wooden sword in his hand trembling, his arms numb. What powerful Heavenly Dao energy and Fortune Treasure. I dont think I can take her down in a short while. Besides, the fivemanders are watching over the Great Five Elements Formation. If we continue fighting, Im afraid well suffer a loss. Immortal Qing Song thought to himself. After that, he snorted. Retreat! The cultivators began to retreat upon instruction. I shall spare your life today. The next time Ie will be the day I step onto the Firmament Star, said Immortal Qing Song coldly. Then, he shed forward with his wooden sword to break through the Great Five Elements Formation and left. After the enemies were gone, the Sword Daoist Celestial, Chaos Daoist Celestial, and others approached Gu Linglong, looking at her with doubt. Youre the King? asked Chaos Daoist Celestial curiously. Gu Linglong nodded. Yes. The Combat Units body can no longer withstand all the Heavenly Dao energy, so my consciousness has temporarily borrowed Linglongs body. However, Im afraid that my consciousness will dissipate soon. That wisp of Chu Kuangrens consciousness was left behind when he was not yet an Immortal. Therefore, its strength was not as strong and had almost been consumed when he used Linglongs body to cast the Heavenly Dao energy. What shall we do when the Heavenly Dao Sect attacks next time? Please guide us, King, said the Chaos Daoist Celestial. Dont worry. The people Ive sent are already on their way, and it wont be long before they arrive. Till then, all of you should stay within the Detaching Heaven Megaformation while waiting for support, said Gu Linglong Following that, she summoned the Human King Seal and injected the Heavenly Dao energy into it before throwing it into the Detaching Heaven Megaformation, making the mega formation even more stable. After that, Chu Kuangrens consciousness gradually dissipated. On the other hand, Gu Linglongs consciousness returned to her physical body, and she said, Since my husband has issued the instructions, lets go back to set up the defense first. Alright. Everyone nodded and then returned to the Firmament Star. Immortal Qing Song, who had left, was extremely annoyed at that moment, and the corner of his mouth twitched with anger. Good god! A Firmament Star with such strength? It is indeed very surprising. As an Immortal, he was furious for being repeatedly defeated on an Immortal-less Living. Immortal Qing Song took a deep breath to suppress his anger temporarily. Then, he took out amunicating crystal. It looks like Ill have to contact the Hunters nearby. Although Im unwilling to do so, this is the only way to take down the Firmament Star and study its secrets quickly. A few monthster, the army led by Immortal Qing Song met with another army. The leader of that other army was a strong, domineering man with a saber on his back. How are you doing, Immortal Iron Saber? Immortal Qing Song approached him to start a conversation. Like him, the Immortal Iron Saber was an Immortal from the Heavenly Dao Sects Earthern Bloodline. Hence, they had a good rtionship. He briefly exined the Firmament Stars matter, which surprised Immortal Iron Saber. Oh, such a strange Living exists? This has certainly piqued my interest. Indeed. Thats why Im here to look for you. Lets take down the Living together and share its secrets, said Immortal Qing Song. Ha! Sounds good. Immortal Iron Saber nodded. Come on. Youvee a long way. Ive prepared a banquet to wee you, so lets go. Both of them were talking andughing, not taking Firmament Star seriously at all. In their opinion, how could the Immortal-less Firmament Star be a match for two Immortals? It would be easily destroyed. After the two Immortalspleted their meeting, they led their respective armies toward the Firmament Star. Although Gu Linglong, the Chaos Daoist Celestial, Luo Shui, and others were all mentally prepared for the arrival of a muchrger-scaled army than before, they were startled to see the two Immortals. Two Immortals?! What strength does the Heavenly Dao Sect possess? What a terrifying background they have. The Heavenly Dao Sect is probably one of the best orthodoxies in the universe, and it has its eyes on Firmament Star. Were in trouble. Outside the Firmament Star, the two Immortals arrived together and instructed their warships to attack the Detaching Heaven Megaformation. However, under the blessing of the Human King Seal, the battle seemed to be impregnable, and the attacks of the warships did not affect the Firmament Star. Firmament Star, huh? How interesting. With a smile, Immortal Iron Saber stepped out into the void, and the long saber behind him suddenly unsheathed. When the long sabernded in his hand, a surge of chilly saber energy broke out. Kill them! The moment the saber attack was unleashed, a vast saber shadow carrying the Immortals Core energy shook the entire Detaching Heaven Megaformation and put the whole Firmament Star in turmoil. Chapter 1050 - The Five Ways Divine

    Chapter 1050: The Five Ways Divine Shadow Army Is Wiped Out, Coming To Support Upon Masters Order

    Immortal Iron Saber and Immortal Qing Song attacked the Firmament Star together, trying to break the Detaching Heaven Megaformation outside the Firmament Star. Immortal Iron Saber took the lead. As he struck out with his saber, the mighty saber energy shook the Firmament Star and put the entire Detaching Heaven Megaformation in turmoil. However, the Detaching Heaven Megaformation was still shining without damage when the saber qi dissipated. That scene surprised Immortal Iron Saber. Oh, the mega formation is quite stable. Wait, the mega formation contains Heavenly Dao energy. Someone has injected the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao energy to protect this area. Who has done such a thing? Immortal Iron Saber frowned. The Heavenly Dao Sect specialized in using the Heavenly Dao energy. Although they were only Heavenly Dao Sects Hunters and were not qualified to utilize the Heavenly Dao energy, they had seen the Heavenly Dao users of the Heavenly Dao Sect using the Heavenly Dao energy. Therefore, they had an understanding of the Heavenly Dao Technique. Even so, those high-level Heavenly Dao users could not master the technique of utilizing the Heavenly Dao energy in a formation. Immortal Qing Song, are you sure there are no Immortals here? asked Immortal Iron Saber. Immortal Qing Song nodded affirmatively. Ive done a few scans with my Immortal Consciousness. There are indeed no Immortals in Firmament Star, but among them, there should be someone good at using the Heavenly Dao energy. Perhaps theyve obtained some techniques of using the Heavenly Dao energy by chance and built the mega formation in front of us. Immortal Qing Song made a guess. Really? It seems like there are some secrets on this. Immortal Iron Saber also scanned the Firmament Star with his Immortal Consciousness and was relieved upon finding that there were no Immortals on Firmament Star. What if there were Immortals on Firmament Star? They were from the Heavenly Dao Sect, an orthodoxy that had existed since the ancient Immortal times! It was one of the most powerful forces in the universe with many Immortals in their backing. How could they be afraid of a small Firmament Star? Lets join hands and break the formation first, said Immortal Iron Saber. Alright. Immortal Qing Song nodded and held the Second Wood Sword in his hand. As both of them joined forces to cast their Immortal Techniques, a vast Immortals Core erupted into the void. Surges of sword qi and saber qi swept out while the entire Detaching Heaven Megaformation roared! The Detaching Heaven Megaformation energy was quickly exhausted under such an attack. Only the golden-yellow Human King Seal was suspended above the Firmament Star, glimmering with billion light rays, and the Heavenly Dao energy mobilized to protect the Firmament Star. What a good Fortune Treasure! But how long can itst? Immortal Iron Saber sneered. The two Immortals attacked together again. After a while, the billions of light rays turned dim. In the Firmament Star, the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army could no longer sit still. Everyone, well step forward to defend Firmament Star, said Commander Rui Jin. Unlike others, even if the Divine Shadow Army perished in battle, their souls would return to the Five Ways Core and be resurrected after a while. They were considered an undead army and were not at all afraid of death! Thank you. Gu Linglong and others knew about that fact, so they did not stop them. Soon, thousands of the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army rose into the sky and fearlesslyunched an offensive attack. Under the leadership of the fivemanders, they formed a gigantic Great Five Elements Formation that covered the starry sky! Having been enshrouded in the Great Five Elements Formation left the two Immortals frustrated for a moment. Nevertheless, as Immortals, they quickly adjusted their state from the formation and began to fight back, trying to disintegrate the formation. However, the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army was unafraid of death, and all their offensive attacks were frighteningly deathly. Although the two Immortals were fine and did not suffer any injuries, the warships behind them were destroyed. You must have a death wish! Hmph. Even if you do your best, you cant stop us from stepping onto Firmament Star. Its just a pointless struggle, said Immortal Qing Song coldly. He then joined forces with Immortal Iron Saber and channeled his Immortals Core energy to its fullest potential. Eventually, the saber ray and sword qi disintegrated the Great Five Elements Formation. The Divine Shadow Army fell one after another, and even the Five Ways Commanders could not escape death. All of them were dead. How courageous of them, but thats useless. Now, its your turn. Immortal Qing Song looked at the Firmament Star that the Human King Seal was guarding. At that moment, the radiance on the Human King Seal dimmed. He believed they could break that treasure with just a few moves. Is it toote? murmured the Transcendental Daoist Celestial in Firmament Star. They did not expect Immortal Qing Song to have found another Immortal and elerated their fall. Perhaps we cant wait for the reinforcements to arrive, everyone thought bitterly in their hearts. Just when the two Immortals were about to start attacking, they halted, seemingly having sensed something. They looked into the distance with surprise. That aura Whats going on?! Someone is approaching, and there are a lot of them. There are even Immortals among them. What the hell is happening?! Further away, several warships were approaching. Each of the warships was densely packed with cultivators, most of them from the Yokai Tribe and a small number of humans. An extremely powerful aura filled the void. We, the Heavenly Yokais Fox Tribe, havee to support the Firmament Star upon Masters order, announced the Fox Tribe Forefather as he stepped out into the air. His terrifying Immortals Core energy shook the starry sky. We, the Heavenly Yokais Lion Tribe, havee to support the Firmament Star upon Masters order! A Lion Tribes Yokai Immortal also emerged in the sky. We, the Heavenly Yokais Eagle Tribe, havee to support the Firmament Star upon Masters order! We, the Heavenly Yokais Bear Tribe, havee to support the Firmament Star upon Masters order! We, the Heavenly Yokais Wolf Tribe The arrival of countless Yokai cultivators filled the universe with powerful and tyrannical yokai qi that stunned everyone present. We, the Jade Emperor Gxys Gu n, havee to support the Firmament Star upon Masters order! Gu Wuqing and Gu Xing also stepped forward. Upon Masters order These words shook the starry sky and echoed in everyones ears. Gu Linglong, the Chaos Daoist Celestial, Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, Elder Ruyan, and others were extremely excited. They knew who the Master that those people mentioned. Meanwhile, Immortal Iron Saber and Immortal Qing Song were dumbfounded as they could sense the strength of that group of people. Among them, there were at least ten Immortals whose cultivation base was no weaker than theirs. A few of them were even stronger than them both. Compared to those who had just arrived, both their strength was too weak, and they were on apletely different level. Im here to support the Firmament Star upon Masters order. Just then, another voice sounded. As an elder with white hair and a white robe walked out slowly, an iparably powerful Earthen Immortal energy fluctuation swept out. It was Immortal Hao Feng. An Earthen Immortal! F*ck me! Immortal Iron Saber and Immortal Qing Song gasped in shock. What the hell is going on? Even an Earthen Immortal is here! There are so many Immortals, including an Earthen Immortal! Immortal Qing Song, you told me there were no Immortals on Firmament Star! Youre f*cking killing me! Immortal Iron Saber was shocked and furious as he red at Immortal Qing Song, wishing to rip him apart and devour him alive. Chapter 1051 - Immortal Qing Song Fled, Stellar Undying Physique Perfected

    Chapter 1051: Immortal Qing Song Fled, Ster Undying Physique Perfected

    Meanwhile, on Firmament Star, all the others stared nkly at the arriving warships and the Yokai Tribes cultivators that they ferried. They were overwhelmed by the scene. Chu Kuangren told them there would be reinforcementsing, and they thought it might be some Pseudo-Immortal. If it was any better, the reinforcement might even be an Immortal. However, who could have thought they would wee the arrival of not one, not two but a whole group of Immortals? What has the King been doing out there all these years? How did he get so many Immortals toe? Its amazing! As expected of the King. We are going to win this! The Sword Daoist Celestial, Transcendental Daoist Celestial, and the others were unusually excited. Back in space, Immortal Iron Saber and Immortal Qing Song exchanged a quick look before they flew further away to escape the scene. Oh, trying to run, are we? Immortal Hao Feng narrowed his eyes and reached his hand out. A tremendous amount of Earthen Immortals Core energy erupted and transformed into a gigantic hand. The terrifying aura locked on to the two fleeing Immortals. Immortal Iron Saber unleashed a furious strike, trying to resist being apprehended. However, his powers were too weak before an Earthen Immortal. His strike did nothing, and he was crushed by the gigantic Immortals Core hand, squashing him into a cloud of blood mist. Immortal Qing Song was horrified by the scene. His face turned pale, and without another word, his body disintegrated into a cloud of bloody mist. However, amidst the bloody mists, tens of thousands of blood-colored rays scattered away. Oh, is this some kind of fleeing technique? Immortal Hao Feng was slightly surprised. He could sense that each of the tens of thousands of blood-colored rays contained a trace of Immortal Qing Songs consciousness. He reached out to the blood-colored with his Immortals Core energy and stopped most of them from fleeing. Nevertheless, some managed to slip away. Lucky dog. Immortal Hao Feng grunted in dissatisfaction. He had just broken through to the Earthen Immortal Realm and had yet topletely master his newfound powers. Otherwise, Immortal Qing Song would not have escaped. Well then, all thats left are these people. Immortal Hao Feng looked at the troops Immortal Qing Song had left behind. The others already knew what was going on without him having to say anything. They, too,unched their final attack on the troops. Following the fall of the two Immortals, the troops morale copsed, and they lost the will to battle. Since Gu Wuqing and the others were also far stronger than them, the troops were all killed in a while. Then, Gu Wuqing and the others entered Firmament Star. When theyid eyes on the Daoist Celestial and sensed the cultivation level of the, they were very impressed. I cant believe a cultivation civilization that doesnt even have an Immortal has given birth to someone as astounding as the Master. Its unbelievable. Even though this cultivation civilization isnt considered strong now, the Heavenly Dao in the stars was surprisingly strong. With the Masters guidance, I believe that, in time, Firmament Star will rise to the top among all the billion civilizations out there. Thats right. The growth potential is high. Gu Wuqing and the others shared the same thought. It was then Gu Linglong and the others came to wee them. Did the King request for you toe to our assistance? the Transcendental Daoist Celestial asked reluctantly. At that question, Gu Wuqing quickly exined, Its the Masters order, and we dare not disobey. There is no need for him to ask or request for our assistance as it is the right thing to do. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial and the others could not believe what they heard. They could tell that Gu Wuqing and the others obeyed Chu Kuangren wholeheartedly. It was difficult for Transcendental Daoist Celestial and the others to imagine that it had only been a few years since Chu Kuangren left Firmament Star as a mere Daoist Celestial, and now he had achieved many great things. How powerful had he be? The King, has he be an Immortal? the Transcendental Daoist Celestial asked curiously. Of course. Gu Wuqing smiled inly. In fact, not only had Chu Kuangren be an Immortal, but he had even turned the entire nquilon Immortal World upside down. Hahaha, great. Thats great to hear. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial cackled inughter. To him, the most important thing for a civilization to strengthen its position among the stars was to have its own Immortal. Now, hearing that Chu Kuangren was an Immortal, the news excited him more than anything. This is great! I knew hed make it! Daoist Celestial Luo Shui, the Chaos Daoist Celestial, and the others were over the moon as well. You guys must have traveled far to get here. I bet it must be tiring. I have told the men to prepare a feast to wee your arrival, Gu Linglong said. Thank you. Among the stars of Violet Gold Gxy, a blood-colored ray arrived and converged into an elderly. It was Immortal Qing Song, who had just escaped from Immortal Hao Feng. He was at his weakest at the moment, with almost no Immortal powers, not even one of a thousandth of his prime. D*mn it! D*mn it! How could this happen? Where did that tiny Firmament Star get so many Immortals to their aid? Immortal Qing Feng was both furious and baffled. A cultivation civilization, which had never given birth to any Immortal, suddenly had a bunch of Immortals to their aid. It was inconceivable. They came on their Masters order? Whos their master? Despite having no answers to all his questions, he could notice and confirm that Firmament Star had very powerful support behind them. So what if they have powerful support? In this universe, no support is stronger than our Heavenly Dao Sect. This defeat has damaged my Immortal body, Immortals Core, and even my Immortal Consciousness. I wont let this go this easily. It seems like I have to ask for the Daoists help, Immortal Qing Song mumbled. However, Heavenly Daoist Kun was too far away from Violet Gold Gxy, and it would take a long time for him to reach here. I can only use the Heavenly Daoist Projection to summon the Daoists clone. It might not be as powerful as his real self, but it should be enough to deal with those bastards. However, in order to use this technique, I must first use the Heavenly Dao as a catalyst and offer a massive amount of lifeforce as sacrifice Immortal Qing Song stared at a Living, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes. Ill take that as the sacrifice to summon the Daoists clone. After Immortal Qing Song was almost recovered, he flew towards the Living like the devil bringing an apocalypse. Back at Jade Emperor Gxy, all that was left of the star was a-size fireball. It was on this day that the fireball imploded in the air, and a massive amount of me was devoured. A fiery figure stood in space, emanating massive heat and strong light that shone acrosss and stars, shaking even the universe. The sudden change of the star attracted the attention of many cultivators, and they could not help but stare at the fiery figure with a grave look in their eyes. He hase out of closed-door meditation. I did not expect that hed swallow an entire star. How terrifying. Amid the crowns gaze, the fire on the figure slowly extinguished to reveal his white robes it was Chu Kuangren. His skin was as far as white jade, and Immortal Sparks surrounded him. His blood flowed like the strongest torrent, and every piece of flesh, muscle, and bone was imbued with mystical Daoist patterns. He looked and felt indomitable. I have finally perfected my?Ster Undying Physique1! Chu Kuangren grinned happily. He simply threw a punch into the void without using any kind of energy. For a moment there, a violent storm ravaged the stars, and severals further away were destroyed by the wind from the punch. Chapter 1052 - Stellar Undying Physique’s Strength, Heavenly Daoist

    Chapter 1052: Ster Undying Physiques Strength, Heavenly Daoist Kuns Arrival

    Kaboom! A map ofs was destroyed by a simple punch from Chu Kuangren. Its rampant power trembled countless other cultivators who were there to watch. The unbelievable scene forced a terrified look on their faces. What kind of power is this? What a terrifying physical body. Did he absorb the star just to cultivate that body of his? What kind of cultivation method is this? Everyone was in awe, including Chu Kuangren as he stared at his own fist. This power is a lot stronger than the Expert Ster Undying Physique. Its on apletely different level! So this is the power of an Immortal Physique, huh? I have a feeling that I can now kill an Earthen Immortal by solely relying on this body. And this is just the offensive part, considering the Ster Undying Physique excels in defense rather than offense, Chu Kuangren mumbled. As the Perfected Ster Undying Physiques highlighted his defense, he felt that every cell in his body had be a star, and countless starsbined to form his ultimate body. Was he a star? No, he felt more like a gxy! Destroying his body would be like destroying countless stars or eliminating an entire gxy at once! It was a little exaggerating, but it was the best way he could think of to describe the most terrifying thing about the Ster Undying Physique. On top of that, he had a feeling that he had not reached the limit with the Ster Undying Physique. Albeit perfected, it still had space for improvement. If I continue to absorb stars, my body should be able to continue growing, Chu Kuangren said with anticipation. By then, the cells in his body would be stronger than a star, a, or even a gxy. He might be the universe itself! Now, its time to head back. Chu Kuangren stared coldly into the distant gxy. With a step forward, he disappeared on the spot. Spacial Conveyor Technique was cast multiple times as he headed toward Firmament Star. Back at Violet Gold Gxy, a certain harboring countless lives was facing a catastrophe that they had never encountered before. Immortal Qing Song stood on top of a pile of scraps, surrounded by countless dead bodies as if he was standing in purgatory. As he chanted rhythmically, arge amount of life force rose from the dead bodies like steam and converged into a bloody bead in the air. The Myriad Spirit Heavenly Blood Bead ispleted! Immortal Qing Song grinned. He reached out to the bead. With this item and the Heavenly Dao here, I will be able to summon Heavenly Daoist Kun. Without further ado, he started what needed to be done. A momentter, the was shrouded in dark clouds, and thunder rumbled. The Heavenly Daos energy emerged and turned into a bloody bolt of lightning that struck Immortal Qing Song, trying to stop him. s, it failed. The Heavenly Dao was not strong enough to stop an Immortal. Although the Immortals power had been weakened to the level of a Daoist Celestial, his fate was not something the Heavenly Dao of that could control. Myriad Spirit Heavenly Blood Bead, go! Immortal Qing Song tossed the bead into the sky. The bead shone brightly, and mystical Daoist patterns started to intertwine. Then, a terrifying energy fluctuation spread from the bead and shattered all the lightning in the sky. Not only that, but the Heavenly Dao of that started to tremble as its power was being absorbed by the bead. Following the weakening of the Heavenly Dao, the soon fell weak, and even itsary glow started to dim out. Toward the end, a crimson light pir shot up into the sky from the bead. A blood-colored vortex started to appear in the light pir, and in the center of the vortex emerged a man in golden robes. The mans eyes were as keen as a bolt of lightning, and the aura he emanated was powerful. The moment he descended, the Heavenly Dao of the started to tremble as it was absorbed into the mans body. The man was Kun Tian, Heavenly Daoist Kun of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Why did you summon my Heavenly Daoist Projection? Heavenly Daoist Kun asked. Daoist, the situation is this Immortal Qing Song then informed Heavenly Daoist Kun of what happened. After the brief exnation, a hint of surprise appeared in Heavenly Daoist Kuns eyes. Oh, this is interesting. Daoist, there must be a huge secret hidden in Firmament Star. That is why I took my chances to summon your projection. I thought you were unwilling to ept your defeat, so you summoned me to avenge you, Heavenly Daoist Kun said. I dare not. Immortal Qing Song lowered his head. He believed if he told Heavenly Daoist Kun to avenge him, Heavenly Daoist Kun would definitely p his soul into pieces. You wouldnt dare even if you have the guts to. Lets go. Bring me to Firmament Star and lets see what is so special about it, Heavenly Daoist Kun said. Soon, Immortal Qing Song led Heavenly Daoist Kun to the outer rim of Firmament Star. This ce is really something else. Heavenly Daoist Kuns eyes shone as he gazed upon Firmament Star. He had seen a lot of Heavenly Dao, but the one before him was a special one. It had a huge potential for growth, or rather, the itself had huge potential. Interesting. Heavenly Daoist Kun then looked at the Human King Seal that protected Firmament Star, and it piqued his interest. Humanity Fortune Treasure? I can destroy this tiny star with a swing of my hand, let alone this tiny Humanity Fortune Treasure. He threw a punch, in which the force preciselynded on the Humanity Fortune Treasure, sting it away into space. The item that was closely rted to the fate and fortune of the people of Firmament Star was sted away just like that. Back on the, all the Daoist Celestial, Gu Wuqing, and the others sensed themotion. They flew up to space only to see Heavenly Daoist Kun as if they were looking at their greatest enemy. This man is different. Immortal Hao Feng tried sensing Heavenly Daoist Kun, but thetter shocked him. He could not see through the man in golden robes. You have two options now: bow down to me or die, Heavenly Daoist Kun said proudly with his hands behind his back. Bow? Dream on! Immortal Hao Feng grunted coldly. After that, his Immortals Core energy gushed out of his body and transformed into a giant hand that tried to seize Heavenly Daoist Kun. Its rather surprising to see an Earthen Immortal in this gxy, but your strength is still not good enough. Heavenly Daoist Kun raised his hand and channeled a strand of Immortals Core energy inside him. Although it was just a strand, it contained an unimaginably massive Heavenly Dao energy within. A single punch from him crushed Immortal Hao Fengs giant hand. It even sted Immortal Hao Feng almost a few hundred meters away. This power Hes definitely an Earthen Immortal, an Earthen Immortal who has mastered a very powerful Heavenly Dao power! Immortal Hao Fengs face was ashen. Gu Wuqing and the others gulped nervously as well. They did not expect Firmament Star to deal with such a powerful opponent. Regardless, we must stop him. We cannot let him set foot on Firmament Star! Gu Wuqing, Fox Tribe Forefather, and the others looked determined. They might not have a direct connection to Firmament Star, but they were heavily in debt to Chu Kuangren. They had to protect Firmament Star on his behald, even if it cost them their lives. Go! Gu Wuqing attacked first. He took out the Yin Yang Ancient Talisman and channeled the Yang Talismans power to fire a golden beam. The scorching beam perforated the void. Even though Gu Wuqing was still not an Immortal,with the talisman, he could unleash the power that could rival an Immortal. Chapter 1053 - Heavenly Daoist Kun’s Power, Time Lock, Just In Time

    Chapter 1053: Heavenly Daoist Kuns Power, Time Lock, Just In Time

    Oh? A strange Runic Immortal Weapon. Heavenly Daoist Kun nced at Gu Wuqing with surprise before he punched the scorching beam and shattered it. The Ying Yang Ancient Talisman was an Immortal Weapon with outstanding power. However, Gu Wuqing was not strong enough to utilize it to its full potential. The other Immortals also joined the battle after Gu Wuqings preemptive strike. The Fox Tribe Forefather, Gu Xing, and the other Immortals attacked altogether. However, they were onlymon Immortals who were no match for Heavenly Daoist Kun as the man easily sted them away with a swing of his hand. Haoran Gale! Immortal Hao Feng attacked again. He gathered the earths qi from the surroundings to himself and transformed them into a tornado before directing it at Heavenly Daoist Kun. Hmph! Petty tricks. Heavenly Daoist Kun was not impressed. He channeled his Immortals Core energy, and with the Heavenly Dao energy acting as a trigger, his divine aura spread across the surroundings, shaking them. Mighty Divine Heavenly Seal! Immortal Sparks shone brilliantly around Heavenly Daoist Kun. Thebination of his Immortals Core energy and Heavenly Dao energy formed a massive seal high above them. Then, it started crashing down on them as if the gxy was falling. Standing no chance against the seal, Immortal Hao Fengs technique crushed and disintegrated upon contact. The terrifying shockwave from the impact spread, sting Immortal Hao Feng, Gu Wuqing, the Fox Tribe Forefather, and the others away. Wolf Blood Sword! At that moment, a Wolf Tribe Immortal bellowed as he drew a crimson-colored Immortal Sword that had runes swirling on its de. It was one of the Runic Immortal Weapons that Chu Kuangren got from Jade Emperor Treasure, and the Wolf Tribe Immortal got it from him. He channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and imbued it into the sword. The swords runes glowed before it was thrust forward, releasing a rainbow-like sword qi at Heavenly Daoist Kun. Another Runic Immortal Weapon? You people have quite the tricks under your sleeves, Heavenly Daoist Kun said. He threw a punch at the sword qi. The eruption of his Heavenly Dao energy sted the crimson sword away. Then, several green pirs came from above and cut off all his escape routes. It was also from one of the Runic Immortal Weapons. The Fox Tribe Forefather finally made his move. He had imbued his Immortals Core energy into a bead as big as his fist that released the green pirs. Hmph. Theres no end to this. A cold glint appeared in Heavenly Daoist Kuns eyes. His Immortals Core energy and Heavenly Dao energy were activated to their limits as they repeatedly crashed toward the green pirs. With that, the green pirs started to crack under the powerful st before crumbling into pieces and disintegrating into light particles. The powerful blowback sent the Fox Tribe Forefather flying backward. The Chaos Daoist Celestial and the others were horrified by the scene. To them, an Immortal was the goal of all cultivation, but now, Heavenly Daoist Kun was disying strength that easily overpowered an Immortal. It shook not only their minds but their understanding of cultivation as well. The universe is vast. Maybe an Immortal is not the goal of cultivation, or maybe it is our limited understanding that makes us think so, the Transcendental Daoist Celestial said with a bitter look on his face. Everyone, get behind me! Gu Wuqing shouted. Then, he used the Yin Yang Ancient Talismans Yin Talismans protective effect to conjure a runic barrier to shield all of them. Hmph. Do you think thats enough to stop me? Heavenly Daoist Kun scoffed. He threw another punch forward, and a massive fist crashed down on them. Unparalleled power shook even the stars. Upon colliding with the barrier, a loud explosion went off. Gu Wuqings face turned pale all of a sudden. This man is as strong as a Middle Third-grade Earthen Immortal. Even with the Yin Talismans protection, I wontst long with my current cultivation level. Everyone, lend me a hand! Immortal Hao Feng stepped up to channel his Immortals Core energy and imbue it into Gu Wuqing to help boost the barriers tenacity. With the help of an Immortal, the runic barrier shone brightly. Countless mystical runes rose to the air and shed light around the group. I would like to find out how long you people can hold on, Heavenly Daoist Kun said. Thebination of Immortals Core energy and Heavenly Dao energy was released continuously to form the image of his fist that fell on the barrier like a meteor shower. Bang! Bang! Bang! The barrier trembled violently. Lord Daoist is really amazing! Hes really powerful! If a Heavenly Dao Projection of his possesses so much power, I believe his real body should be at least a Higher Third-grade Earthen Immortal, Immortal Qing Song eximed in a distance. There are eight bloodlines of Heavenly Dao Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang, Ri, Yue, Qian, and Kun. If Heavenly Daoist Kun is only the eighth out of the bunch, I wonder how powerful the other seven Heavenly Daoists are, especially the first Heavenly Daoist Tian Crack! While Immortal Qing Song was carried away by his thoughts, the runic barrier started to crack, and the runes started to break one after another. Immortal Qing Song grinned at the scene. As expected. No matter what they have under their sleeves, they are not a Heavenly Daoists opponent! Mighty Divine Heavenly Seal! Break! Heavenly Daoist Kun bellowed. The Heavenly Dao energy converged once more into a giant seal and then crashed on the barrier. A loud bangter, the barrier finally exceeded its endurance threshold and broke! Gu Wuqing, Immortal Hao Feng, and the others were sted away with blood gushing from their mouths. D*mn Immortal Hao Feng started to feel a sense of hopelessness. He had gone through the mill to ascend into an Earthen Immortal. Yet, before he could fully experience the power and privilege of that status, here he was facing what might be the end of his life. Gu Wuqing, Gu Xing, the Fox Tribe Forefather, and the others were also unsatisfied, especially Gu Wuqing. He was a King Immortal Progeny, and given his talents, as long as he could make it out alive, he would eventually ascend into an Immortal. However, before he could even get close to that achievement, someone more powerful came to destroy him. How could he ept that?! Die! Heavenly Daoist Kun raised his hand to form another seal with the Heavenly Dao energy. As though he moved the stars, the massive energy crashed down on Gu Wuqing and the others, shrouding them with immense pressure. That killer move could easily kill ny percent of everyone present. Just as everyone was on the brink of despair, heaven and earth shook. A mystical Dao energy fluctuation suddenly scattered in the void. Shining starry sparks, violent energy torrents, the Heavenly Dao seal that came crashing from above everything started to slow down to an eventual pause as if someone had hit on the stop button. Heavenly Daoist Kun narrowed his eyes as he sensed something. Time! Someone has stopped the time of this space! He was stupefied. Time was deep and profound. No matter how powerful a cultivator was, without sufficient chances or opportunity, it was impossible to evenprehend the concept. Throughout the history of the universe, the cultivators who couldprehend the Time Source and affirm ones Dao with time were less than a handful, yet Heavenly Daoist Kun had sensed the power of time. Who? Who possesses such power?! Heavenly Daoist Kun channeled his Heavenly Dao energy to stop the invading power of time around him. He stared into the distant stars and saw a young man in white approaching closer. He looked handsome and transcendent. Every step he took felt out of the universe, and his presence alone outshone the stars. The thing that bothered Heavenly Daoist Kun was the source of time that came from the young man. It seems like Im just in time, Chu Kuangren said. His figure shed and appeared before the Heavenly Dao seal. The power of time slowly faded. At the next moment, everything returned to normal. Before they knew it, Gu Wuqing and the others saw a white figure before their eyes. Chapter 1054: Heavenly Daoist Kun Self-Destruct, The King’s Return

    Chapter 1054: Heavenly Daoist Kun Self-Destruct, The Kings Return

    Gu Wuqing and the others were engaging with Heavenly Daoist Kun outside Firmament Star. As the Heavenly Dao Seal attacked them, a white figure suddenly appeared before them. It was Chu Kuangren! He used his time-locking ability to stop the Heavenly Dao Seal attack before he arrived in front of the group to end the attack himself. Faced with the Heavenly Daoist Kuns attack, which had seemingly endless energy, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and threw out a punch. Terrifying wind from his fist carried a cataclysmic force that shed with the Heavenly Dao Seal. A massive explosionter, the Heavenly Dao energy crumbled. Chu Kuangren stood firmly in the air. Master! My King! The crowd was over the moon when they saw Chu Kuangren. Suddenly, they felt a sense of safety. Chu Kuangrens appearance was the light of hope that shone through the darkness. Phew Gu Wuqing sighed a breath of relief. It seems like youre their leader, Heavenly Daoist Kun said to Chu Kuangren with a hint of caution in his eyes. After all, time cultivators would usually resolve in strange, unfathomable methods, and they were even more unpredictable than soul cultivators. Tell me. How do you want to die? Chu Kuangren asked. Fool. Even though you are a time cultivator, I notice you are just amon Third-grade Immortal. Do you think you are my match? Heavenly Daoist Kun scoffed. Just a mere projection clone and you dare speak like this to me? Chu Kuangren threw him a punch. The violent gale from his punch enveloped the Heavenly Daoist Kun whole. This power How could it Heavenly Daoist Kin was slightly surprised. However, he quickly channeled his Heavenly Dao energy up for defense. A massive amount of Heavenly Dao energy and Immortals Core energybined into a shield, but following a loud bang, the punch st broke the shield and sent Heavenly Daoist Kun flying several hundred kilometers away. He even crashed onto a. At the next moment, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and reappeared before Heavenly Daoist Kun. He grabbed the man by the head and pressed it against the ground. The whole caved in before it imploded. Waves of me currents swept across everything, lighting the dark and cold gxy bright. Chu Kuangren then flew out from the zing mes with his hand over Heavenly Daoist Kuns head, and they crashed towards another. Bang! Kaboom! Boom! A series of deafening explosionster, Chu Kuangren mmed Heavenly Daoist Kuns head through a dozens. The explosions ofs were as bright as fireworks, and it was spectacr to look at. Using the Heavenly Dao energy? Interesting. Chu Kuangren raised Heavenly Daoist Kun into the air as he stared at him with a yful gaze. That would be the first time Chu Kuangren met someone like Heavenly Daoist Kun, who could utilize arge amount of Heavenly Dao energy. In fact, the Heavenly Dao did not recognize Heavenly Daoist Kun. It felt more like he was forcefully conjuring the energy and enving the Heavenly Dao with his cultivation, which was a ruthless one. D*mn it! D*mn it! Furious, Heavenly Daoist Kun shouted madly. After all, someone had just grabbed his head and crashed through a dozens. I will kill you! Heavenly Daoist Kun said with his teeth gnashed. He raised the Heavenly Dao energy to its full potential and sted it at Chu Kuangrens chest. If it were others facing such an attack from Heavenly Daoist Kun, they would release him to avoid the attack. However, Chu Kuangren stood firm and endured Heavenly Daoist Kuns attack, which did not even tickle him! H-How is this possible?! Heavenly Daoist Kun was stunned. His strike was so powerful that it could kill an Earthen Immortal if the target was defenseless. However, not only was Chu Kuangren fine, but it did not even budge him. He felt like he had just hit an Immortal Metal. What is going on? Did he affirm his Dao with Immortal Metal?! Are you trying to tickle me? Chu Kuangren said before he slowly closed his fingers. Argh! Heavenly Daoist Kun screamed in pain. It felt like Chu Kuangren could crush his head open at the next second. What happened after was even more terrifying. The Heavenly Dao energy inside Heavenly Daoist Kun was being sucked out and absorbed by Chu Kuangren. W-What are you doing?! Heavenly Daoist Kun was truly afraid. The Heavenly Dao energy was an important part of his powers. It was safe to say that it was the foundation of his strength. Chu Kuangren did not say a word as he activated his Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. To him, Heavenly Daoist Kun was nothing but a piece of big fat meat. The vast Heavenly Dao energy inside Heavenly Daoist Kun was the best source of energy to strengthen the Firmament Star and himself. Stop! Stop right now! Heavenly Daoist Kun continued his attacks at Chu Kuangren using his Immortals Core, but he could not break free. The fingers above his head felt like the ancient mountains, locking him in ce and forbidding him from escaping. As the Heavenly Dao energy was slowly sucked away, Heavenly Daoist Kun started to feel himself weakening. If that continued, his projection clone and even his real self would be affected. Explode! Heavenly Daoist Kun made the decision to detonate his projection clone. With a loud bang, Heavenly Daoist Kuns projection clone exploded, and the terrifying shockwave spread out to a million kilometers. Some of the smallers were crushed by the shockwave alone. After the dust settled, one man stood in the epicenter like a monolith. Self-destruction? Whatever. Ill suck him dry when I see him next time, Chu Kuangren mumbled. The Heavenly Dao Sect, huh? It seemed he would have to pay extra attention to that sect in the future. If everyone in the sect possessed the Heavenly Dao energy like Heavenly Daoist Kun, it would be the best supplement for Chu Kuangren. Further away, Immortal Qing Song waspletely stunned. The Heavenly Daoist detonated himself?! He dared not believe that someone could force Heavenly Daoist Kun to self-destruct and even escape the st unscathed. I-I must run Immortal Qing Song wanted to flee. However, before he could take his first step, a vital force locked on to him, forcing him to tremble uncontrobly. He strongly believed that the owner of the vital force could easily kill him a hundred times over if he were to escape. Tell me everything you know about the Heavenly Dao Sect. Chu Kuangrens voice echoed in his ears. Immortal Qing Song dared not hold secrets against Chu Kuangren, so he blurted out everything he knew before Chu Kuangren killed him with a single punch. It was considered merciful as Chu Kuangren granted Immortal Qing Song a quick death. Then, Chu Kuangren turned to Gu Linglong and the others. His lips curled into a grin, and he said, Everyone, Im back. All the other Daoist Celestials could no longer hide their emotion. The Transcendental Daoist Celestial took a deep breath before he got on his knees. Wee back, my King! Wee back, my King! Wee back, my King! They had never knelt even before the strongest force. Yet, they willingly got down on their knees before Chu Kuangren and submitted to him wholeheartedly. Chapter 1055 - Giving Out Feathered Immortal Pill, If You Guys Are Not

    Chapter 1055: Giving Out Feathered Immortal Pill, If You Guys Are Not Worthy, No One Is

    Meanwhile, on a certain ancient Living, a furious roar reverberated through the air, and the terrifying energy of an Immortals Core sted out, crushing all the other neighborings. A man in golden robes wore a bitter look. He was none other than the true body of Heavenly Daoist Kun. Who are you?! Who the hell are you? Violet Gold Gxy, Firmament Star, Ill remember you! Just you wait! I, Heavenly Daoist Kun, will avenge the insult I received today! Heavenly Daoist Kun said coldly. As the Heavenly Daoist of Kun Bloodline in Heavenly Dao Sect, Heavenly Daoist Kun had never faced any hindrance in his path of cultivation. For many years, no matter where he went, everyone respected and revered him. Even the older generation of Immortals tend to be polite in front of him because he was a Heavenly Daoist of Heavenly Dao Sect! He was one of the most outstanding sky-prides of this corner of the universe, and Heavenly Dao Sect was one of the strongest ancient immortal orthodoxies in the known universe. However, his projection clone was sullied by a nameless cultivator in a tiny gxy. Not only that, but the nameless cultivator even grabbed his clone and crashed through a dozens, ultimately forcing him to detonate his clone. He could never let that insult slip. He took a jade order and sent the message to his men, telling them to destroy Firmament Star of the Violet Gold Gxy. However, a momentter, he sent another order. Firmament Star must be destroyed, but the cultivator who insulted him had to be captured alive. That person can absorb the Heavenly Dao energy from my clone. This kind of direct absorption ability has never been recorded even in the history of Heavenly Dao Sect. If I can master this ability, I might be able to exceed the other Heavenly Daoists of other bloodlines. A glint appeared in Heavenly Daoist Kuns eyes. Back at Firmament Star, Chu Kuangrens return enlightened the whole Firmament Empire. All the Daoist Celestials cheered and held a feast to wee the return of their King. The feast went on for three days and three nights. After three days and three nights of endless fun, Chu Kuangren went to Gu Linglong and Elder Ruyan to get some updates on the empires development. The Firmament Empire was a lot better and strongerpared to when he left. Although he may still be the only Immortal on the, the powerful potential of its Heavenly Dao has improved the environment for cultivation since then. Young Emperors had been emerging one after another to write their achievements in the history of Firmament Star. Chu Kuangren scanned the with his Immortal Consciousness, and more or less grasped the entirety of thes situation. There were many talented younger generations across the. Some of them could even be considered a rare Immortal Progeny. He was delighted, to say the least. Thank you, Linglong. You must have been through a lot. Chu Kuangren said as he put his hand on Gu Linglongs hands. He often felt guilty for not treating her well. He had always been caught up in reaching the peak in cultivation, so he put Gu Linglong in charge of the whole empire by herself. Sometimes, he felt it was a selfish request. My dear, its okay. You know my biggest dream is to build a peaceful empire, so watching the Firmament Empire grow stronger with our effort is really fulfilling and satisfying, Gu Linglong said sincerely. She was an ambitious and career-minded woman. Compared to being madly in love, she preferred to devote herself to building the empire. Is that so? Thats great. Chu Kuangren smiled. Her constion worked. He hugged her tightly and whispered, I love you to death. My dear, its starting to get embarrassing. I dont care. I love you. Ahem Elder Ruyan had to clear his throat to remind them of her presence. She rolled her eyes at them. They should really get a room or wait until Im gone. Gu Linglong blushed and red at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was not bothered at all. He smiled at Elder Ruyan and said, Elder Ruyan, it has been years since west met. I see your cultivation level is progressing smoothly. Look! You are already a Daoist Celestial. Its nothingpared to you, my King. Some chit-chatster, Gu Linglong asked about Lan Yu and the others, so Chu Kuangren updated her on how they were doing. Several dayster, Chu Kuangren went to Gu Wuqing. Wuqing, about the herbs that I asked you to prepare, how are theying along? Master, they are ready. Back at Jade Emperor Gxy, before Chu Kuangren started to absorb the energy of a star, he had told Gu Wuqing to search for ingredients to refine the Feathered Immortal Pill. As of now, Gu Wuqing has made great progress. After getting the ingredients, Chu Kuangren went to a lifeless just outside of Firmament Star for closed-door meditation. Only then did he start to refine the pills. Feathered Immortal Pills were still Immortal Pills, and the energy fluctuation from the refinement process was quite powerful. As such, Chu Kuangren had even set up heavy restriction seals to contain them. A monthter, Chu Kuangren managed to refine all the materials into Feathered Immortal Pills with his skillful refinement techniques. He was able to refine a total of thirteen pills. Thirteen Feathered Immortal Pills could reignite the cultivation ability of thirteen cultivators who had exhausted their potential and allowed them to reach new heights. Thirteen pills Im a little short, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Never mind the others, but the Chaos Daoist Celestial and Transcendental Daoist Celestial must get the pills because of their contribution to Firmament Star. They, too, deserved the chance to seek new heights in their cultivation level. Other than the mentioned, Chu Kuangren had several friends in the Violet Gold Gxy who needed the opportunity. As for the herbs, Ill settle them at Three Thousand Firmster. I have to give the pills to Chaos Daoist Celestial and the others first. Back at Firmament Star,when Chaos Daoist Celestial and the others got the pills in their hands and listened to Chu Kuangrens exnation, their eyes widened in shock. However, the shock was soon reced with delight. Can the pill really reignite our cultivation potential and allow us to thread on the Immortal Path? Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial asked excitedly. Why? You dont believe me? Chu Kuangren teased mischievously. Of course not. Im very excited! Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial eximed as he rubbed his head. All the Daoist Celestials were excited except for Transcendental Daoist Celestial and Chaos Daoist Celestial. The two of them stared at the pill on their palm. Whats wrong? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. My King, its not easy refining these pills, right? The ingredients alone are a problem in itself. Rather than using these pills on us old men whose potential has been exhausted, why dont you give them to the empires sky-prides who have bigger promises? Transcendental Daoist Celestial said after taking a deep breath. The others were shocked. They did not expect him to say something like that. The Daoist Celestials looked at each other awkwardly and in silence. Then, they put the pills back into the vial. Transcendental is right. We are old men now. The pills should be given to the promising sky-prides, not us. Yeah, they are the future of our empire. Why? Were they not longing to achieve a higher cultivation level? No, they wanted to. However, when they put their personal benefit and the empires future on the scale, their decisions tended to tip toward the empires favor. Take them. Chu Kuangren grunted. I refined these for all of you. Those sky-prides will have their own opportunities, so they have no use for the pills now. As for the future, the empire will provide them with the appropriate resources as long as they are worthy. All of you here are the elders of the empire. Every one of you has bled for the empire and for your people. These pills are for you, and you deserve them. If you im that you are not worthy, no one else is, Chu Kuangren said sternly. His words warmed the hearts of all the Daoist Celestials. Thats it. Ive made it clear. Take the pills now, or Ill feed them to the dogs, Chu Kuangren said. He sounded slightly annoyed in the end and even mmed the table. Since he had made himself clear, the Daoist Celestials quickly got up and took the pills back. Thank you, my King. With the King by our side, we will never have to worry about the pills. I will take this now. Chu Kuangren nodded happily. Now thats what Im talking about. Chapter 1056 - Danger Approaches the

    Chapter 1056: Danger Approaches the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, Ive Come To Fulfill My Promise

    In Violet Gold Gxy, somewhere on Dusty Sky, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was studying a runic scripture when a menacing aura suddenly appeared. It was so powerful that the surrounding air seemed like it had frozen. A hostile aura. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal narrowed his eyes. Following that, he saw clouds rolling in the sky as strong winds billowed, and a man in long ck robes armed with a long saber descended from the sky. His powerful Pseudo Immortal aura spread everywhere, causing the whole to tremble. Its you, ck Shark! The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal looked at him with surprise. An apathetic look appeared on the ck Shark Pseudo Immortals face. I bet you never expected me, huh, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal? Today shall be the day you die! As soon as he said that, several figures soon walked out from the void. The weakest of them all was at least a Great Daoist Celestial. There were even a few Heavenly Daoist Celestials among them. Those people gathered and formed into a formation, which covered the sky with a ck-colored enchanted boundary. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was quickly trapped within it. The ck Shark Pirates, I see. It looks like even your higher-ups have alle out of your nests today just to kill me. I am very honored. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal chuckled. This is the price you have to pay for rejecting my offer back then, the ck Shark Pseudo Immortal said indifferently. Many years ago, he sought out the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal to make him a Daoist Weapon, only for the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal to reject his offer knowing that he did not have good intentions. Now, the ck Shark hase to take his revenge. I shouldve killed you with a punch back then. Otherwise, I wouldnt have to deal with this mess today, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal said as a sword appeared in his hand. A terrifying sword aura swept out. Attack! the ck Shark Pirates yelled. Subsequently, it prompted the surrounding Daoist Celestials to activate the formation and unleash a terrifying wave of pressure at the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal could feel that his powers were being suppressed under that surge of pressure, and his expression turned grim. This formation has an effect on me! Before he coulde to his senses, the ck Shark Pseudo Immortal attacked with a swung his saber, unleashing a powerful Pseudo Immortal energy toward his opponent. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal blocked it with his sword. After a loud bang, he was forced back hundreds of meters, his arms trembling non-stop. With this formation and this Pseudo Immortal power of yours, it looks like youvee prepared today, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal said coldly. How would I kill you otherwise? The ck Shark Pseudo Immortal grinned and attacked once more. Boom! Boom! Boom! The saber and sword shed in the void again and again, about to tear the void apart. The suppression from the formation rendered the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal incapable of exerting his full power. It did not take long before he fell to a disadvantage, and more wounds began to appear all over him. Haha, youll certainly die today, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal! The ck Shark Pseudo Immortalughed. The higher-ups of the ck Shark Pirates were also very delighted. Since the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was well-known in Violet Gold Gxy for being skilled in weaponsmithing and formations, he would surely possess many treasures. If they killed him, they would get a hundred or even a thousand years worth of fortune. Even if Im going to meet my end here, Im going to take you all with me! The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal shot out a cold re. Blood-colored source energies emerged from his body the next moment, strengthening his aura. Oh, activating a secret technique to increase your power by force. I see, but so what if you did? How long can youst against all of us? The ck Shark Pseudo Immortal snorted and continued attacking. This time, his attacks were not as aggressive as before. He was focusing more on the defensive right now because he knew that there was a limit to any technique strengthened by force. Hence, he was waiting for his opponent to reach that limit, and sure enough, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals strength began to decrease soon after. Now! The ck Shark Pseudo Immortals eyes lit up. He immediately took the opportunity and unleashed a powerful attack on the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, injuring him critically with a single sh. D*mn it! If this continues, Im definitely going to meet my end here today. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal put up a helpless and bitter smile as blood trickled down his mouth. Now die! The ck Shark Pseudo Immortals energy surged, and he imbued it into his long saber before unleashing a powerful attack that conjured a huge saber shadow! However, at that moment, the whole Dusty Sky started rumbling, while the saber ray that the ck Shark Pseudo Immortal unleashed was shattered by an invisible force! Besides that, the formation that the other ck Shark Pirates had activated was also destroyed by the impact of that invisible force. One by one, those Daoist Celestials were sent flying from the full blow of that impact. What?! The ck Shark Pseudo Immortals expression changed. An elite! A top-notch elite! The ck Shark Pseudo Immortal knew that the cultivator of the invisible energy earlier was certainly an elite far more powerful than him! Retreat! Without another word, he retreated with his men. However, they all mmed to the ground the moment they turned around. It was as if thousands ofs were weighing on all of them. Whos there?! The ck Shark Pseudo Immortal was horrified. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was incredibly shocked as well. He had never seen anyone who could suppress a Pseudo Immortal and a crowd of Daoist Celestials to such an extent before. That kind of power was truly incredible. Its been a while, Brother Dusty Sky. That was when a gentle voice sounded. From a distance, a figure in white robes was slowly walking toward everyone with a light and slow gait. Meanwhile, the ck Shark Pseudo Immortal and his men were still mmed into the ground by that invisible aura, as if they were weing the arrival of a majestic king! Brother Chu! The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was overjoyed to see Chu Kuangren. Its him! The ck Shark Pseudo Immortal and his men fell into despair. Chu Kuangren That name was a legend throughout Violet Gold Gxy. Although that person had only be well-known for a few years, he had turned the whole gxy upside down during that time. He even destroyed one of the two immortal civilizations of this gxy, Zi. In the face of someone like him, the ck Shark Pirates were nothing. I havent seen you in quite a few years, Brother Dusty Sky, and you seem to be in quite a mess. Chu Kuangren joked as he walked up to the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal and healed thetter using the Spring Breeze Healing Technique. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was back in good shape in no time. Youre still amazing as always, Brother Chu. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal chuckled. He was relieved by Chu Kuangrens arrival. After all, he no longer feared those puny ck Shark Pirates now that Chu Kuangren was here. How do you n on dealing with these people? Chu Kuangren asked. Kill them, of course. Whats the point of keeping them alive? True. Chu Kuangren nodded. It may seem like he was doing nothing as he mobilized his Immortal Consciousness, but all of the ck Shark Pirates then exploded into mists of blood. They did not even have the time to scream. That scene amazed Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal. Brother Chu, didnt you head to the Immortal World? Why did you return? Im here to carry out some errands. Chu Kuangren smiled. Besidesing here to catch up with you, Ive brought you something. He took out the Feathered Immortal Pill and handed it over. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal knew a little about alchemy, so he gasped when he saw the Feathered Immortal Pill. T-This Its an Immortal Pill! Its the Feathered Immortal Pill, to be precise. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. I once said I would repay your kindness when I be an Immortal. Now its time I fulfill that promise. Before he could recover from the shock of the Immortal Pill, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was shocked again. He finally understood the meaning behind Chu Kuangrens actions. Brother Chu, did you say youre an Immortal?! Chu Kuangren nodded. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal could not believe it. But its only been a few years since west met! Chapter 1057 - A Meeting Is Held, the Rapid Unification Begins, the

    Chapter 1057: A Meeting Is Held, the Rapid Unification Begins, the Firmament Gxy

    It has only been a few years since west met! Since then, he has be an Immortal from a Daoist Celestial?! The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal believed that Chu Kuangren would be an Immortal in the future. However, he never expected Chu Kuangren to be one so quickly! The speed of his progress was simply unbelievable. It took the Dusty Sky Immortal quite a while to digest the fact that Chu Kuangren had be an Immortal before he looked at the pill in his hand and said, Thank you very much! He did not refuse it. After all, did he not help Chu Kuangren back then so earnestly just so that he could regain the opportunity to embark on the Immortal Path? There was no way he would say no to the pill. Besidesing to fulfill my promise today, Ive alsoe to request your help with something, Brother Dusty Sky. Chu Kuangren said. Just speak your mind, Brother Chu. I wish to have my Firmament Star establish severalmunication channels with the major civilizations and orthodoxies of Violet Gold Gxy. Ill be honored to have someone like you helping Firmament Star on this. Chu Kuangren chuckled and directly exined his ns. An odd look shed across the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals face. He naturally knew what Chu Kuangren meant. Establishingmunication channels was just a good way to put it. Frankly speaking, Chu Kuangren intended to unify all of Violet Gold Gxy. Ha! Count me in. Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal epted that offer. Now that Chu Kuangren had be an Immortal, it meant he was now the most powerful being throughout Violet Gold Gxy. Hence, when it came to unifying the whole gxy, he alone could have done it by force. If the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal could stand to gain reputation and some benefits by joining his n, how could he possibly refuse such a wonderful offer? Very well. Ill be counting on you from now on, Brother Dusty Sky. Chu Kuangren smiled. Since the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal was very reputable in Violet Gold Gxy, his help would speed up the process of the Firmament Star unifying the whole gxy. After that, the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal sought out a few more people. Those people were the ones who owed him favors in the past. Under the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals rmendation and the fact that Chu Kuangren had be an Immortal, all of them willingly submitted and pledged their allegiance to the Firmament Star. The Godly Moon Daoist Celestial was one of them. Looking at the young man who still needed his help a few years ago, the Godly Moon Daoist Celestial could not help butment, It still feels like yesterday when Brother Chu was still an esteemed guest back at my Ancient Godly City. Time does fly, huh? I cant believe he has be an Immortal in such a short time. The remaining Daoist Celestials and Pseudo Immortals knew what he was trying to do. He was obviously trying to show off his friendship with Chu Kuangren! What a shameless b*st*rd. Thats right. I can still remember the glorious scene of Brother Chu ying his foes while reciting line after line of his poem back when Zi was attacking the Ancient Godly City. Oh, yeah. I was in that battle too. Hes well-deserving of the Sword Poem Immortal title. Yeah, I remember being in that battle too. Everyone talked. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrenughed and took out a few items, which he distributed to everyone. Since everyone is willing to join Firmament Star, please ept these as a token of my appreciation. I hope everyone here can do their best to contribute to the Firmament Stars progress in the future. Those items and treasures were, in fact, insignificant to him. However, they were extremely priceless treasures to everyone present. All of their eyes lit up, and their loyalty to Chu Kuangren grew. Alright, I shall take my leave first. Ill hold a meeting in a few days, and I hope everyone here can attend it, Chu Kuangren said to the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal and others. After that, he turned around and left, leaving the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals and others in a heated discussion. I still cant believe Brother Chu became an Immortal in just a few years and that he wants to unify the Violet Gold Gxy. With Brother Chus power, I bet it wouldnt be hard for him to unify all of Violet Gold Gxy. However, we have to help him as best we can. Thats right. I heard Firmament Stars civilization is not that advanced and that they only have a handful of Pseudo Immortals with them. If we join their ranks, well surely be their main support, greatly valued by Brother Chu. I agree with you. If we are valued by Brother Chu, well surely get a lot of benefits in the future. The benefits and help that a powerful orthodoxy could provide to its cultivators were self-evident, and Firmament Star had the potential to be the most powerful force not just in Violet Gold Gxy but also in the neighboring gxies. If they worked hard after joining, they might be able to raise their social standing on par with that of a forefather level figure. Then, the benefits they stand to gain would be plenty. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, and others soon traveled to the Firmament Star with that idea in mind. However, at the sight of people like Gu Wuqing, the Fox Tribe Forefather, and others, they could not even be more shocked. They thought that other than Chu Kuangren, they would be the most top-notched cultivators among everyone on Firmament Star and that they would be highly valued. However, it seemed like things were not as they expected. Gu Wuqing, the Fox Tribe Forefather, Gu Xing, and even themanders of the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army any one of those people could beat them up. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortals and others were no match to them at all. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal, Godly Moon Daoist Celestial, and others looked at each other with bitter smiles. Then, Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal said, It seems like Brother Chu is notcking any manpower. I think he intends to take advantage of our reputation in the Violet Gold Gxy and speed up the unification of the forces in the gxy. Wow. There are so many elites here, with even a few Immortals among them. Most importantly, I cant believe they are all loyal followers of Brother Chu. Just how powerful has Brother Chu be? This is simply unbelievable. We cant address him as Brother Chu anymore. Hes our King now. Thats right. After all, rules are rules. We cant disobey them. The Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal and others respect for Chu Kuangren grew even more. They could not imagine what Chu Kuangren must have gone through in the Immortal World in thest few years to be so strong so quickly. Having gathered the higher-ups of Firmament Star, Chu Kuangren held a strategic meeting on the rapid unification of the entire Violet Gold Gxy. The meetingsted for three days and three nights. The agendas discussed included how each of the major forces was distributed throughout the gxy, the number of elites they had, the path of advancement for troops, how to organize the territories and civilizations after they had pledged allegiance, and more. After the meeting ended, the entire Firmament Star had seemingly turned into a well-oiled machine, operating with high efficiency as the rapid unification n proceeded. With the Dusty Sky Pseudo Immortal andpanys reputation, the Sword Poem Immortals name, and the strength of Gu Wuqings group, the unification process was mostly a smooth sailing one. Wherever their warships went, all major forces and orthodoxies would pledge their allegiance without fail. After Chu Kuangren hadid out and formted that n, he assigned the task in full authority to Gu Linglong, Elder Ruyan, and others to handle. He then went into closed-door meditation on a barren somewhere. This time, his goal was to break through to the next cultivation realm. He had previously obtained many treasures from the Jade Emperors pce in the Jade Emperor Gxy. Those items and treasures could help him raise his cultivation level a lot. Just those hundreds of Earthen Immortal Herbs alone were an unfathomable resource for ordinary people, and they were sufficient for him to break through to the Earthen Immortal Realm. As time went by, three years passed. The Firmament Stars territory had expanded rapidly during those three years, and they had gained control of most of Violet Gold Gxy. In the face of an Immortal like Chu Kuangren, even an immortal civilization like Jin had pledged their allegiance. As of now, the Firmament Star was undoubtedly the ruler of the entire gxy. Its rate of expansion and unification had truly made history in Violet Gold Gxy. Many felt that the Violet Gold Gxy should now be known as the Firmament Gxy instead. Chapter 1058 - Closed-Door Meditation

    Chapter 1058: Closed-Door Meditation Complete, Breaking Through as an Earthen Immortal, the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique

    The Violet GoC No, it should be called the Firmament Gxy. Today, on a nameless ancient barren somewhere in the Firmament Gxy, a pir of light suddenly rose into the sky, followed by a terrifying Immortals Core energy fluctuation. A young man in white robes walked out from a cave on that. That young man had handsome brows and a sharp gaze on him. It was Chu Kuangren who had been in closed-door meditation for three years. Upon sensing the Immortals Core inside him, he smiled with satisfaction. The Earthen Immortal Realm, huh? Not bad from the looks of it. Having been in closed-door meditation for three years and consuming dozens of Earthen Immortal Herb, Chu Kuangren had finally broken through to the Earthen Immortal Realm, which was a drastic increase in strength. Currently, Chu Kuangren could easily channel the earth qi from nearbys with his Immortals Core to unleash Earthen Immortal Techniques. Furthermore, due to his extraordinary Immortals Core, the amount of earth qi he could control far exceeded that of his peers. It was extremely terrifying. Besides the improvement in his cultivation level, he had also gone through all of the codices left behind by the Jade Emperor Immortal. As such, his rune techniques and weaponsmithing skills had also improved tremendously. In any case, he had gained a lot from the closed-door meditation session this time. Lets do a daily gacha from the Fantasy Roulette. Chu Kuangren wanted to draw a prize from the Fantasy Roulette to celebratepleting his closed-door meditation. Congrattions. Host! You have obtained a God-tier Daoist Physique Chaos Celestial Demon Physique! A God-tier physique Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. It was rare for him to obtain Daoist Physiques from the Fantasy Roulette. He had gotten the?Indestructible Body1, the Exquisite Nine Orifices Sword Heart, and the Ster Undying Physique before, and they have helped him tremendously on his cultivation journey so far. Now, he has gotten another God-tier Daoist Physique again. The Chaos Celestial Demon Physique He looked at the information regarding the Daoist Physique. At the birth of the universe, there was only chaos. From the chaos, the Celestial Demons were born. The Celestial Demons wielded power to control the heavens and earth, as well as the creation of life and death itself The Chaos Celestial Demons were ancient beings that existed during the infancy of the universe. As the universe grew and expanded, the Chaos Celestial Demons gradually disappeared as time went on, reced by many newer beings of their existence. Then, the dawn of immortal civilizations followed. Although the Chaos Celestial Demons were gone, some remnants of their Daoist legacies managed to be preserved. Seeking to find those Daoist legacies, the Immortals of the ancient times created what was now known as the Celestial Demon Tribe, who once reigned supreme for countless epochs. The Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was a Daoist Physique unique only to the cultivators of the Celestial Demon Tribe, which had gone extinct as of this current epoch. Interesting. This Chaos Celestial Demon Physique is more interesting than I thought. Chu Kuangren smiled as he retrieved the Daoist Physique. However, he immediately felt an iparably ancient, barren, and powerful force erupting inside his body! It was as if that power wasing from the vast chaos in space itself. His body started to undergo some transformation. His bones and flesh were ripped apart and reconstructed as strands upon strands of chaotic qi intertwined within him. A vast surge of chaotic qi spread everywhere in his body. If the universe itself was a calmke, Chu Kuangrens act of retrieving the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was akin to throwing a huge rock into thatke. Like ripples on the surface of theke, that aura immediately spread everywhere, wave after wave. It spread far and wide, covering countless gxies and even most of the known universe. This aura Its chaotic qi, and its not some ordinary chaotic qi either. I-Its a Chaos Celestial Demon qi! Whats going on? Did someone awaken the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique? How can the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique exist in this era? What the hell! ording to known texts and records, it is ssified as a Supreme-grade Immortal Physique and can even be an Honorable Supreme-grade Immortal Physique! If someone with this physique were to mature and get stronger, they would stand at the peak of power in Immortal Dao. This is simply terrifying. Who is it? Who has awakened such a powerful physique? No, the Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques aura covers a huge area. Its hard for me to pinpoint its exact source. Only a cultivator from the Celestial Demon Tribe can track it by sensing with their own Daoist Physiques. Sigh. What a shame Thatmotion startled all of the Great Ones in the universe. That Chaos Celestial Demon qi was just too rare, so rare that it had only appeared a handful of times ever since the previous epoch. On an ancient Living somewhere, a ck-haired man suddenly rose into the sky with horrifying surges of chaotic qi erupting from his body, shattering thousands of nearbys around him. However, the aura was released only because he could not control his excitement. The ck-haired man looked into the distance with great delight. A new Chaos Celestial Demon Physique has been born. How many years has it been? Was it a thousand eras or two thousand eras back? I cant remember when the previous Chaos Celestial Demon was born. Haha. This is splendid news indeed. Finally, my Celestial Demon Tribe has gained some new blood. The ck-haired man tracked the source of the Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques aura before positioning himself in a certain direction and dashing into space. Tens of thousands of light-years passed in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, in Firmament Gxy, Chu Kuangren was limating to the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. Once he was done, that powerful Chaos Celestial Demon qi gradually receded. What an experience. This Chaos Celestial Demon Physique is way more powerful than the Ster Undying Physique and Godly Phoenix Physique. The only thing I have on par with it is the Indestructible Body, I guess, Chu Kuangren could not help but utter with amazement. After fully limating to the Celestial Demon Physique, his raw physical strength which had already been strengthened due to the Ster Undying Physique grew even stronger. He felt as though he had the power to destroys with the flick of his finger. The Chaos Celestial Demons were born when the universe was at its infancy, during the chaos when the Great Dao had not manifested. If a strand of chaotic qi has the power to destroys, I bet the Celestial Demons back then must have developed incredibly powerful bodies to survive that harsh environment, Chu Kuangren mumbled. However, he was still not used to the sudden increase in raw physical strength. Hence, he changed his ns and decided not to return to the Firmament Star but to stay a while longer and get familiar with his power instead. Otherwise, if he were to identally slip and fall, the Firmament Star would be wiped out. While he was busy familiarizing himself with the newfound strength, he suddenly sensed a bunch of iparably powerful auras approaching the Firmament Gxy. He mobilized his Immortal Consciousness into the distance, and a view from afar soon came into his mind. He could see a huge group of warships sailing in space. Those warships were quite simr to the ones led by the Immortal Qing Song back then. Oh, are those cultivators from the Heavenly Dao Sect again? An ice-cold look shed across Chu Kuangrens face. Those Heavenly Dao Sect cultivators were obviously there to seek trouble with the Firmament Star again. In that case, I might as well test this Celestial Demon Physique on you guys, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Countless warships were approaching the Firmament Gxy. The warships numbered in the tens of thousands, while their cultivators numbered in the millions. It was a gigantic party. There were even some Immortals among them, and theirbined power was enough to dominate countless gxies. The ones leading were three men and one woman, who were all Immortals, with three of them Earthen Immortals. There was also an elderly man with white hair and brows whose aura had reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Someone like him could easily be an elite in any corner of the vast universe. Those people were under the orders of Heavenly Daoist Kun to destroy the Firmament Star and capture Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1059 - The Road Ahead Is

    Chapter 1059: The Road Ahead Is Closed, Channeling the Earth Qi, Battling a Heavenly Immortal Again

    I cant believe three high-grade Hunters and even a Heavenly Dao Envoy has been dispatched just to attack a small like the Firmament Star. Is the Master Daoist taking things a little too far? an armored manined. The other two Earthen Immortals beside him also seem to agree with him. There must be a reason for the Daoist to do this. Lets just focus on destroying the Firmament Star and capturing that person back alive, said the white-haired Heavenly Immortal. Were just curious, thats all. Is a tiny Firmament Star that interesting to the Master? one of the Earthen Immortals asked. They continued chatting. However, the white-haired Heavenly Immortal suddenly sensed something, and he looked to the front of the army. The next instant, an iparably powerful surge of energy spread, causing the warships and cultivators at the front to perish right away! A white-robed figure walked out of the void. He emanated a powerful aura, and a powerful wave of Immortals Core energy immediately trembled the surrounding space. Everyone, the road ahead is closed! the person who appeared said. He put up a sword hand sign, transforming his Immortals Core energy into sword qi and unleashing them as far as thousands of kilometers away. A huge number of warships were immediately destroyed! You b*stard! Take this! At that sight, the dozens of Ninth-grade Immortals were enraged beyond belief. They quickly attacked, unleashing a barrage of attacks that tore through the void towards Chu Kuangren. Shatter! Chu Kuangren said indifferently and gently pointed his sword hand sign forward. A dazzling purple sword ray shot out. Boom, boom, boom! One explosion after another erupted in the void, where the sword ray easily destroyed their attacks. Those Immortals who attacked exploded into mists of blood the next instant! An Earthen Immortal! Hes an Earthen Immortal! How can there be an Earthen Immortal in such a small gxy?! Some of the ordinary Immortals were so shocked that they immediately stepped back. The three leading Hunters, who were all Earthen Immortals, looked at Chu Kuangren. Their eyes widened a little as one of them took out a portrait. It was a portrait of Chu Kuangren. That is the person Master Daoist wants us to capture! Well, Ill have to thank him for bringing himself to us. This saves us the time to go looking for himter. Hmph, an Earthen Immortal, huh? Youre certainly strong, but before the likes of us, the only thing you can do is to be captured! After that, one of the Hunters attacked. He was armed with a long saber and golden-red armor. His figure disappeared in a sh, covering thousands of kilometers, and reached Chu Kuangren in the blink of an eye. Then, he let out a ferocious sh. The edges of his saber were razor-sharp and filled with countless Daoist patterns. That attack he unleashed was powerful enough to tear the space in half. However, Chu Kuangren raised his eyes and nced at his opponent. He formed a sword hand sign and released a huge amount of Immortals Core energy that turned into a strand of sword qi. The sword and saber collided with a ng. Following that, blood sttered around, filling the space with red! That attacking Hunter and his sword were brutally sliced in half, shocking the other Earthen Immortals. How is this possible? Judging from his aura, he has only broken through to the Earthen Immortal Realm recently, while old man Zhao over there is already a Middle Third-grade Earthen Immortal. How could he be killed in a single attack? This is simply unbelievable. Its the Immortals Core. Theres something weird about his Immortals Core. They would never have thought that the Invincible Self-Empowering Source that Chu Kuangren cultivated was the greatest outlier throughout the whole universe. Hence, the Invincible Self-Empowering Immortals Core that was produced as a result was naturally not on the same level as ordinary Immortals Cores. Chu Kuangren was undoubtedly undefeatable whenpared to cultivators at the same cultivation level! D*mn it! Channel the earth qi now! The remaining Earthen Immortals exchanged nces before they rose into the sky. With their Immortals Cores activated, they gathered earth qi from dozens ofs around them andbined it with their Immortals Core to unleash their Earthen Immortal Techniques at their fullest potential. sh of Doom! Sr Dragon sh! Windbreaking Godwake Spear! Various powerful Immortal Techniques were unleashed with the surrounding earth qi as they headed toward Chu Kuangren with overwhelming might. In the meantime, the other cultivators had also activated the offensive formations on their warships, releasing a rain of devastating light beams one after another alongside the barrage of Immortal Techniques. Even a Heavenly Immortal would have to be careful in the face of such an attack. However, Chu Kuangrens gaze was calm as usual. He gestured a sword hand sign, channeling the sword qi around him. Channeling earth qi, huh? Do you think youre the only ones who know how to do that? He chuckled while activating his Earthen Immortal Techniques. At that, all the earth qi from hundreds of surroundings within a million-kilometer radius gathered towards him. It was as if thousands of torrential waves were all converging towards one spot. Everyone was shocked. The amount of earth qi an Earthen Immortal could channel was usually limited. The higher tier the Earthen Immortal, therger the amount of earth qi they could control. Although Chu Kuangren had only just be an Earthen Immortal, the amount of earth qi he could channel far exceeded thebined amount of all Earthen Immortals present! It was the first time they had ever encountered anything like that. W-What kind of freak is he? A tremendous amount of earth qi surged forth, and Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at the sky. A gigantic purple sword shadow that was thousands of kilometers long immediately appeared as if it was going to tear apart space itself. As the sword shadow came crashing down, countless purple lotuses formed from thebination of Immortals Core energy and earth qi. The lotuses soon covered the surrounding space and turned it into a gorgeous disy of flowers. Boom! Following a huge explosion, the surroundings trembled, and countless warships exploded one after another under that terrifying stwave. The Immortals and Earthen Immortals who attacked were the first to get caught up in that attack. All of them were sent flying with blood spurting from their mouths, their Immortal bodies were injured. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren remained standing on the spot. To him, that terrifying impact energy was like a tiny gust of wind, and it did not bother him at all. This is impossible! How is he so powerful? Is he really a cultivator who just became an Earthen Immortal? No wonder Master Daoist is so interested in him. Everyone was astounded. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was indifferent as he looked at the white-haired Heavenly Immortal. Arent you going to attack? The white-haired Heavenly Immortal had never looked so serious before. You truly are a freak. Ill take it as apliment, but that doesnt mean itll save your life anyway. You still have to die. Hmph! How arrogant. The difference between an Earthen Immortal and a Heavenly Immortal is not something you can possibly fathom. As soon as the white-haired Heavenly Immortal stepped forth, his mighty Immortals Core energy erupted, and he sent a punch into space. A palm sign then appeared in the air and headed quickly towards Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Immortals are said to be so powerful that their Daoist Techniques can transcend the heavens itself. Lets see how transcendent your Daoist Techniques are then. Chu Kuangrenughed as his Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself and released a powerful purple sword ray at its opponent. The sword qi and palm sign shed, sending terrifying shockwaves everywhere. The palm sign was torn apart by the sword qi, which subsequently lost power and dispersed. Chu Kuangren channeled his Immortals Core energy and let out a few more strikes. The white-haired Heavenly Immortal also attacked continuously, crushing all of the iing sword qi. As the momentum and rate of attacks increased, even the white-haired Heavenly Immortal could not help but feel shocked. This persons strength is out of this world. How can he, an Earthen Immortal, go head to head with a Heavenly Immortal?! His Immortals Core is incredibly peculiar. It seems to have a suppressing effect on my Immortals Core. How did he achieve this? The white-haired Heavenly Immortal was baffled. Nevertheless, he steadied himself and let out a low grunt. Following that, he started channeling his Immortals Core energy to its full potential, while a surge of Heavenly Dao energy suddenly appeared. Mighty Divine Heavenly Seal! Chapter 1060 - Overwhelming the Heavenly Immortal, the Yin Yang Life

    Chapter 1060: Overwhelming the Heavenly Immortal, the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, the Heavenly Rage Technique

    Oh, is this the Heavenly Dao Envoys Heavenly Dao energy? Chu Kuangren chuckled as he tightened the grip on his sword. A powerful burst of Immortals Core energy surged forth once more before he unleashed the Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. However, his sword qi seemed to have fallen to a lower hand. With a terrifying bang, Chu Kuangrens sword qi shattered. The gigantic seal sign formed from Heavenly Dao energy and Immortals Core energy soon came crashing toward him. Hes certainly going to die! Almost everyone believed that. Although the difference between a Heavenly Immortal and Earthen Immortal was in one word, they were worlds apart in terms of strength. Even the most powerful Earthen Immortal could never be a match for a Heavenly Immortal. That wasmon knowledge in the world of cultivation. Even Chu Kuangren, who was the one facing the seal attack, could feel a pressure that was dozens of times more terrifying than before. Despite that, he remained calm. The next instant, he gently raised his hand before everyones eyes, closed his fingers, and threw a punch at that iing seal. That punch was nothing special. He did not even use any Immortals Core energy at all. However, that one punch sent incredibly powerful cosmic winds sting throughout space. That inexplicably terrifying punch st burst forth with dazzling Immortal Sparks, brutally crushing the Mighty Divine Heavenly Seal into pieces! Surges of Heavenly Dao energy and Immortals Core energy were sted away in every direction, turning into terrifying storms as they spread. The smallers and asteroids in their way were all engulfed and destroyed. Chu Kuangren stood unmoved. His white robes were still speckless, with bright Immortal Sparks radiating from his body so bright that it made the surroundings look dim. How many of my punches can you take, Heavenly Immortal? Chu Kuangrens voice rang in everyones ear. It sounded so clear and arrogant that it made people afraid. The white-haired Heavenly Immortals expression turned grim. This raw physical strength It looks like thats your strong suit. Chu Kuangren did not say another word. He stepped forth, instantly crossing a huge distance through space, and arrived before the white-haired Heavenly Immortal. Then, he threw out a punch! The white-haired Heavenly Immortal grunted. Channeling his Immortals Core energy and merging it with his Heavenly Dao energy, he formed another Mighty Divine Heavenly Seal in his palm and unleashed it. The punch and seal from both sides collided, reducing all of the warships beneath them into ashes. The surrounding cultivators could not escape in time and were caught up in the st. All of them, too, were instantly reduced to nothing. With his punch blocked, Chu Kuangren threw out another even more powerful punch. The white-haired Heavenly Immortal roared as he channeled his Immortals Core energy and Heavenly Dao energy to their limit. Then, he unleashed another Mighty Divine Heavenly Seal. However, because Chu Kuangrens attack power was stronger than his, the white-haired Heavenly Immortal was immediately pushed back! Following that, Chu Kuangren approached his opponent in closedbat. He unleashed a myriad of closedbat techniques in quick session, while his Descendant Self Sword also switched into different weapons. From saber to spear to sword to halberd, it kept on switching forms, making it extremely lethal and hard to guard against in battle. Under Chu Kuangrens barrage of attacks, the white-haired Heavenly Immortal was beaten to a disadvantage. Even if he used his Immortals Core energy to shield himself, he still could not avoid sustaining injuries. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens attack power continued increasing! It was as if there was no limit to his strength! Under the session of attacks, Chu Kuangren began to disy his newly acquired Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. Every single attack he made contained traces of Chaos Celestial Demon qi. Hah! I shall try this technique on you then! With Chu Kuangrens Chaos Celestial Demon Physique activated, a huge burst of Chaos Celestial Demon qi erupted from his body. Creating life in one hand! A bright, white light appeared in his left hand, brimming with endless living energy. Grasping death in the other! A ck bundle of me appeared in his right hand. This time, an air of death and destruction seeped everywhere, as if it would plunge the whole area into a never-ending death. Chaos Celestial Demon, Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! After that, Chu Kuangren sped his palms together, forming a mysterious seal symbol. The white light and ck me intertwined, gradually forming a rotating Yin Yang symbol. The Yin Yang Life and Death intent within that symbol erupted at the white-haired Heavenly Immortal! That was the Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques additional divine ability, the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! Boom! The white-haired Heavenly Immortals Immortals Core shield shattered with a loud bang, and he was immediately sent flying with blood spewing from his mouth. At that, Chu Kuangren stepped forth and arrived in front of him. The white-haired Heavenly Immortals expression changed. This is bad! He quickly tried to channel his Immortals Core energy for self-protection. He fully understood the danger of facing someone like Chu Kuangren, who was a closedbat fighter. If he did not have an Immortals Core shield protecting his body, things would end terribly for him! His body would be torn apart into pieces at any moment. Unfortunately, he was a moment too slow. Chu Kuangren seized the moment when his opponents Immortals Core energy was destroyed. His Descendant Self Sword turned into a heavy hammer, and with both hands, he brutally smashed it onto his opponents chest. Sounds of bones breaking echoed in space. That attack was so powerful that the white-haired Heavenly Immortals chest immediately caved in. A mixture of broken bones and flesh spattered out from his mouth, causing him to faint right away. The white-haired Heavenly Immortal was sent crashing through dozens ofs. His perfect Heavenly Immortals body was in a bad shape. Everyone was dumbfounded to have witnessed that. To their surprise, a Heavenly Immortal was overpowered by an Earthen Immortal! That was simply unbelievable. This guys power is terrifying! Did I see that right? Is he really an Earthen Immortal? What kind of f*cking Earthen Immortal have strength like that? Is this guy an ancient monster pretending to be a weak Immortal? But his cultivation level is indeed an Earthen Immortals! Besides, what the hell was that Yin Yang symbol? I could sense a life and death intent within it. Even from afar, it gave me chills. Its too frightening. Everyone discussed as they were very shocked, especially with the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol Chu Kuangren used. That divine ability had truly horrified all of them After all, that technique could allow an Earthen Immortal to bridge the gap in power and shatter a Heavenly Immortals protection shield! They could not describe it as anything less than horrifying. At that moment, Chu Kuangren arrived before the white-haired Heavenly Immortal. His opponent was lying in the debris of somes, with blood constantly spurting out from his mouth. Chu Kuangren walked forward to him and ced his foot on his opponents chest. Then, he said with a condescending tone, You have been defeated. The white-haired Heavenly Immortal was slightly dazed. He had lost. He, a Heavenly Immortal, had been defeated by an Earthen Immortal! At that thought, rage overcame him, and a look of determination appeared in his eyes. Ill f*cking kill you! A powerful surge of Heavenly Dao energy erupted from his body. This time, it carried an extremely dense and menacing rage qi within. That rage qi was powerful beyondprehension because it was not the rage of man but the rage of the heavens itself! Heavenly Rage Technique! Following a roar, the white-haired Heavenly Immortals heavenly rage qi grew more violent and devastating. It instantly shattered the surrounding void. That was the Heavenly Dao Sects secret technique. It enabled the user to set ame their Heavenly Dao energy in exchange for an increase in power. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up when he saw that. Well done. Right on time. Without another word, he unleashed the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art! Although the white-haired Heavenly Immortal had be much more powerful after using the Heavenly Rage Technique, he had lost control of his Heavenly Dao energy as a price. Before the likes of Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art, he could not even fight back. All he could do was watch as Chu Kuangren absorbed and devoured his Heavenly Dao energy. With your cultivation as a Heavenly Immortal, I might not have been able to devour your Heavenly Dao enough if you hadnt used the Heavenly Rage Technique. s, now that you have, youve lost control of your Heavenly Dao energy. In that case, dont mind if I do. This power shall belong to me now! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Chapter 1061 - Killing Everyone, Arch

    Chapter 1061: Killing Everyone, Arch Gilded Immortal, The Celestial Demon n, Im Bei Ming

    You b*stard! You plotted against me! The white-haired Heavenly Immortal roared with reddened eyes. He now understood that the battle had been under the opponents control from the very beginning and that the opponent was waiting for him to use the Heavenly Rage Technique so that he could devour his Heavenly Dao energy when it was out of control. However, he had some doubts. How did the opponent know that he possessed the Heavenly Rage Technique? Never would he have thought that an incredible Omniscient Spirit existed in the universe. When he appeared in front of Chu Kuangren, his cultivation techniques, cultivation base, and many more had been thoroughly analyzed by Chu Kuangren. He did not know anything about Chu Kuangren, yet Chu Kuangren knew everything about him. Even if he was a Heavenly Immortal, how could he defeat Chu Kuangren? Behave yourself. Seeing that the white-haired Heavenly Immortal was trying to struggle, Chu Kuangren stomped hard and almost crushed his chestpletely. Spit The white-haired Heavenly Immortal spat out a mouthful of blood again, feeling the Heavenly Dao energy in his body fading. That was when he felt a sense of fear he had never felt before. He finally understood why the Master Daoist wanted them to capture Chu Kuangren. Even the Heavenly Dao Sect, who was good at utilizing the Heavenly Dao energy, did not have such a quick and direct way of devouring the Heavenly Dao. If Heavenly Daoist Kun could obtain it, he might have the opportunity to suppress the other bloodlines Daoists. That was why Heavenly Daoist Kun sent him over. However, he had underestimated Chu Kuangren. A Heavenly Immortal was not Chu Kuangrens opponent. Hisbat strength is incredible, and he can even defeat a Heavenly Immortal. Search our n?wno?el.?rgIm afraid the first-ranking Heavenly Daoist is not his opponent, the white-haired Heavenly Immortal thought. At that moment, he had lost all hope. It did not take long before Chu Kuangren had absorbed all of his Heavenly Dao energy and crushed his body. I shall give you a quick death, said Chu Kuangren. He unleashed a sword attack and killed the white-haired Heavenly Immortal. When he felt the skyrocketing Heavenly Dao energy in his body, he could not help but smack his lips. Heavenly Dao Sect, huh? What a great tonic. If a Heavenly Dao Envoy had such powerful Heavenly Dao energy, what about the Daoists that had been given more attention in their cultivation and the Heavenly Dao Sect Ruler? How strong could the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao be if Chu Kuangren could devour their Heavenly Dao energy? At that thought, Chu Kuangren became excited. He seemed to have found a way to make Firmament Star stronger quicker. However, he did not intend to attack the Heavenly Dao Sect recklessly. As far as he knew, the Heavenly Dao Sect was one of the most powerful forces in the universe, withrge numbers of Immortals. It even had True Immortals and Gilded Immortals, who both were more powerful than Heavenly Immortals! There was no way he could fight them with his current strength. Heavenly Dao Sect, the hunting game has just begun. Whos the prey and whos the hunter? mumbled Chu Kuangren while looking into the depths of the universe. Then, he looked at the remaining cultivators around him coldly. None of you can be spared! The Firmament Star needed time to grow, and so did he. Therefore, he must not allow those people to return to the Heavenly Dao Sect to report the news, as it was not the right time to start a war. Chaos Celestial Demon, Yin Yang Life and Death Seal! The Immortals Core in Chu Kuangren activated, and he cast the Chaos Celestial Demon energy to its full potential. His right hand was controlling life while his left was controlling death. As soon as he pressed his hands together to form a mysterious stamp, a huge Yin Yang symbol appeared in the thin air! Thousands of meters around were shrouded in this huge Yin Yang symbol, which iparably terrifying life and death intent flowed through. Eventually, warships and cultivators exploded and perished in the symbol! Shrouded within the Yin Yang symbol, even the Immortals felt an indescribable sense of vastness that made them feel insignificant, so much that they could not control their own life and death! In an instant, the starry skies seemed to have transformed into purgatory! After Chu Kuangren killed all the cultivators, he searched through the battlefield and found some warships in fairly good condition. He intended to study those warships as the craftsmanship of warships could often reveal the background of civilization or force. Moreover, he intended to strengthen the Firmament Stars craftsmanship of warships by studying these warships. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, and his eyes widened. After a while, he chuckled and shouted to his surroundings, Senior, please show yourself. Hah. A middle-aged, ck-haired man walked out from the void after he chuckled. The middle-aged mans face looked mature, and he had star-like eyes. He was tall, and as he stood in the air, he emanated a faint aura that intimidated Chu Kuangren. The man was an iparably powerful being, and his strength was far above an Immortal. No. It was an insult topare him to a Heavenly Immortal. Chu Kuangren secretly activated the Omniscient Spirit, and even with Lil Ais ability, it took some time to analyze him. The middle-aged, ck-haired man could not help but frown when Lil Ai began to analyze him as he felt an incredible sense of strangeness. It was as if a supreme existence was spying on him. It was impossible. There were only a few supreme beings stronger than him in the universe. The ck-haired man looked at Chu Kuangren and felt that the person in front of him was odd. Thats interesting. Besides Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, you seem to have a lot of secrets, said the ck-haired man curiously as he rubbed his chin. Chu Kuangren smiled, appearing calm. At that moment, Lil Ais analysis result was out. Although Chu Kuangren had expected it, the ck-haired mans origin still surprised him. He was an Arch Gilded Immortal! Surpassing Heavenly Immortals, True Immortals, and Gilded Immortals, he had attained the Arch Gilded Daoist Nirvana and could be considered the most powerful Arch Gilded Immortal among Immortals! Besides his cultivation base, his identity also surprised Chu Kuangren as he came from the Celestial Demon Tribe! The Celestial Demon cultivators were extremely rare even in the ancient immortal time, let alone the current era. They were basically extinct. However, he had some guesses as to why the man was looking for him. It must be rted to his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. You dont seem to be afraid of me, said the ck-haired man with a smile. Even though he did not fully reveal his aura, his poise should be enough to tell Chu Kuangren that his cultivation base was far above a Heavenly Immortal. Theres no point for me to be afraid, Senior. Besides, if you want to kill me, you can do so any time. The fact Im not dead yet means that you dont want to kill me, so theres no need for me to be afraid, said Chu Kuangren. In fact, Chu Kuangren was not afraid even if the ck-haired man wanted to kill him because he had the Indestructible Body. He could self-destruct and disperse every molecr cell in his body before recovering once the ck-haired man left. Even with such a technique, even the Arch Gilded Immortal could not kill him. None in the entire universe could beat him in terms of life-saving ability. Haha! How courageous! The ck-haired man possessed powerful eyesight, and he could tell that Chu Kuangren was indeed not afraid. He admired his Daoists core and courage. Let me introduce myself. Im from the Celestial Demon Tribe, and my name is Bei Ming! Chapter 1062 - My Way of Dao, The Best Celestial Demon Physique, The Three Celestial Demon Qi

    Chapter 1062: My Way of Dao, The Best Celestial Demon Physique, The Three Celestial Demon Qi

    Bei Ming! As soon as Bei Ming said his name, an iparably arrogant aura emanated from his body, with a trace of Chaos Celestial Demon qi. Apparently, he was also a host of the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. That Daoist Physique of his revealed he was from the Celestial Demon Tribe. Greetings, Senior Bei Ming. Chu Kuangren nodded and bowed. No matter what, he still had to have proper etiquette when faced with an Arch Gilded Immortal. Well, lets get straight to the point. Ivee to you because of your Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. The Celestial Demon Tribe cultivators are close to extinction in this current era, and yours is the only Celestial Demon Physique that has shown up in these tens of thousands of years. I want to take you by my side to guide you. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. It was too good to be true. For no reason, he now had a backer at the level of an Arch Gilded Immortal? You dont have to doubt it. There arent a lot of us in the Celestial Demon Tribe, and every one of us is precious, especially in this era. As an Arch Gilded cultivator, I must protect you. May I ask how many cultivators are there in the Celestial Demon Tribe? In the known universe, there are seven Celestial Demon cultivators, including you, said Bei Ming helplessly. There were many living beings in the vast universe. However, the Celestial Demon Tribe only had seven cultivators, including those from the ancient immortal times. It was clear that Celestial Demon cultivators were rare. Seven? Thats considered a lot. Chu Kuangren was not surprised. He had been drawing prizes from the Fantasy Roulette for more than ten years but had rarely gotten a top-notched God-tier physique like the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. In his opinion, having seven Celestial Demon Physiques was good enough. Senior, I appreciate your kindness, but my cultivation Dao is different from the Celestial Demon Dao. Im afraid Ill disappoint you, said Chu Kuangren, in neither a humble nor arrogant manner. The Celestial Demon Dao is the supreme path of Dao. How many cultivation techniques in this world canpare to the Celestial Demon Dao? Somewhat displeased, Bai Mings mouth twitched. As one of the seven Celestial Demon Physiques, he had the right to be proud. No one can cultivate my way of Dao. It is the unique and transcendental Invincible Self-Empowering Dao! Chu Kuangren said loudly. Then, Immortal Sparks radiated from his body while the aura of his Invincible Self-Empowering Dao permeated the air. Bei Ming, who did not think much of it at first, was a little surprised. Such a Dao How is it possible?! All Dao was closely rted to the universe. Even the Dao of the Chaos Celestial Demons, who were born at the start of the universe, was inseparable from the universe. However, he could feel the transcendental intent from Chu Kuangrens Dao as if it did not exist in this universe. Let alone the Celestial Demon Tribe cultivators, it was impossible to find a Dao that was simr elsewhere. How could there be such a Dao? Even Bei Ming was puzzled. Chu Kuangren retracted his aura and said with a calm smile, This is my way of Dao, apletely different Dao from the Celestial Demon. Bei Ming pondered for a while. I see. Thats interesting. Your Dao is indeed unprecedented. However, since you possess the Celestial Demon Physique and are considered part of the Celestial Demon Tribe, Im still responsible for protecting you. Since thats the case, how about being my guest for a few days, Senior? asked Chu Kuangren. Well Itll be my pleasure. Bei Ming nodded. With that, Chu Kuangren brought Bei Ming to the Firmament Star. As soon as Bei Ming stepped foot on Firmament Star, he retracted his aura for fear that he would identally destroy the. Chu Kuangren, whose raw physical strength had be stronger, was also being cautious. He dared not apply force at will until he had fully adapted. The Little Golden Man, a manifestation of the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao, shivered before the two, feeling as if he would perish at any time. Although he had devoured a lot of Heavenly Dao energy and had grown a lot, he still seemed weak before those two people. Although Firmament Stars cultivation civilization isnt too advanced, the growth potential of its Heavenly Dao is impressive. Since Im new here, I shall present you a gift. Bei Ming smiled while shing a golden ray on his fingers. The golden ray contained iparably pure Heavenly Dao energy! When the golden ray entered the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao, it grew and digested the golden ray rapidly. Senior, do you collect Heavenly Dao energy too? No, I dont. I obtained the Heavenly Dao energy from a Heavenly Dao Sect cultivator who offended me many years ago. Chu Kuangrens expression changed. You and the Heavenly Dao Sect had a conflict? It wasnt really a conflict. I just killed a few of their True Immortals and Gilded Immortals, said Bei Ming casually. Chu Kuangren suddenly felt a surge of powerful qi rushing towards him. He was no doubt the real boss of the universe. By the way, I noticed you were killing people who specialized in utilizing Heavenly Dao energy. Do you have beef with the Heavenly Dao Sect? Well, I almost sucked up their Daoists Heavenly Dao energy, said Chu Kuangren. Bei Ming nced at Chu Kuangren in surprise. Besides the Heavenly Dao Sects Daoists strength, each of them was given special attention in their cultivation. Hence, their status in the sect was no worse than that of a Gilded Immortal. To say that he almost sucked up the opponents Heavenly Dao? D*mn. He isnt much inferior to me, who has killed a few of their True Immortals and Gilded Immortals. A small Earthen Immortal dares to fight the Heavenly Dao Sect? Very good. Hes powerful, and he behaves just like me back then. Bei Ming looked at Chu Kuangren, whom he started to like. Under the hospitality of Chu Kuangren, Bei Ming stayed at the Firmament Star for three months. He requested to see Chu Kuangrens Chaos Celestial Demon Physique during his stay, and Chu Kuangren epted it. However, Bei Ming was taken aback when he saw it. Your Chaos Celestial Demon Physique involves the Life and Death Dao. From the looks of the aura, it is a top-notched Celestial Demon Physique. If one were to rank all Celestial Demon Physiques in history, you must be one of the best, said Bei Ming solemnly. Each Celestial Demon Physique had its strength. Some Celestial Demon Physiques were good at manipting me, while some were good at manipting thunder However, only a few Celestial Demon Physiques in the Celestial Demon Tribe history could control life and death. If other Celestial Demon cultivators Celestial Demon Physiques were a standard, Chu Kuangrens Celestial Demon Physique would be the top of the line! After learning that, Bei Ming was even more determined to protect Chu Kuangren as a Celestial Demon Physique like that was of great significance to the Celestial Demon Tribe. However, he knew that Chu Kuangrens Dao was not the Celestial Demon Dao but the unprecedented Invincible Self-Empowerment Dao. That made him a little sad. Despite that, he was curious how far Chu Kuangren could go by practicing such an unprecedented Dao? Three monthster, Bei Ming gave Chu Kuangren three strands of Celestial Demon qi before leaving the Firmament Star. Those three strands of Celestial Demon qi were Bei Mings three clones. Once activated, they could deal with three crises for Chu Kuangren. More importantly, those three strands of Celestial Demon qi represented the fact that Chu Kuangren was part of the Celestial Demon Tribe. That was the greatest significance of why Bei Ming left his Celestial Demon qi with him. In the universe, and even in the countless Fragmented Immortal Worlds, only a few forces were willing to take the risk of offending the Celestial Demon Tribe to kill Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1063 - Returning To Planquilon

    Chapter 1063: Returning To nquilon Immortal World, Stepping Onto The Immortal Ascension Path Again, Each Sky-prides Changes

    In the vast universe, Bei Mings figure wandered around in the form of a stream of light. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he stopped, looked into the distance, touched his chin, and said, I shall go to the Heavenly Dao Sect to warn them. The Heavenly Dao Sect was powerful, and it was not easy for Chu Kuangren to deal with them with his current strength. As a Celestial Demon Tribe cultivator, Bei Ming thought he would be responsible for visiting the Heavenly Dao Sect to warn them. After three years of development, the current Firmament Star was exceptionally mighty, and it was the most powerful force in the Firmament Gxy. Looking at the thriving Firmament Star, Chu Kuangren was pleased. Firmament Stars development is on the right track. Its about time I return to nquilon Immortal World, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Lan Yu, Lil Fox, and others were still in nquilon Immortal World, and the Battle of Destiny was in full swing. Moreover, some secrets were waiting for him to discover, so he could not miss them. He stayed in the Firmament Star for another two years, carefully guiding Chaos Daoist Celestial, Transcendental Daoist Celestial, and others in their cultivation. Chaos Daoist Celestial and others made rapid progress under plenty of resources and Chu Kuangrens guidance. Soon, they started their Immortal Path, one by one. On this day, a surging Immortals Core suddenly erupted on the Firmament Star. Chu Kuangren looked at the source of the Immortals Core energy fluctuation in the distance with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Oh, Gu Wuqing has be an Immortal. Gu Wuqing was initially a King Immortal Progeny, and under Chu Kuangrens guidance, it was no surprise that he would be an Immortal within a few years. I wonder if Lan Yu and others have be Immortals, mumbled Chu Kuangren. A few dayster, he handed over the empires affairs to Elder Ruyan and others. After having a good time with Gu Linglong, he left behind one of Bei Mings Celestial Demon qi and then set off to return to nquilon Immortal World. Shortly after, Chu Kuangren stepped onto the Immortal Ascension Path toward nquilon Immortal World once again. In an instant, the entire Immortal Ascension Path shook. Nine thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine dragons and phoenixes danced, hovering in the air as if they were weing an Immortal King! That scene shook the starry sky. The apanying Gu Wuqing could not help but look at the scene, stunned. He, too, had been on the Immortal Ascension Path before. With his talents, he was weed by a hundred dragons and a hundred phoenixes, which was already highly impressive. Yet now, Chu Kuangren was greeted by all dragons and phoenixes. Such a scene was like the return of the Immortal King from the ancient immortal times. Even the most powerful elite among Immortals might not get the same treatment. How far will the Master go in the future? mumbled Gu Wuqing. He dared not imagine, but he was sure that as long as Chu Kuangren was standing, his achievement would be no worse than that of the most powerful elite among the Immortals. As such, Gu Wuqing was more determined to follow Chu Kuangren. I havent been back at nquilon Immortal World for a few years. I wonder how those Fated Ones have grown. I look forward to it, mumbled Chu Kaungren. With that, he stepped into the nquilon Immortal World. At that moment, the Battle of Destiny in the nquilon Immortal World was in full swing. The Fated Ones had be Immortals one after another, and they had already begun to fight each other. The seven Fated Ones all wanted to snatch the will of the Immortal World each of them possessed and merge them to be the Heavenly Champion. Not only that, but as the Fated Ones had corresponding ancient immortal orthodoxies as their backers, it was no longer a simple battle between the Fated Ones. It was also a contest between the major ancient immortal orthodoxies. In an area with ancient immortal ruins, major immortal orthodoxies and even ancient immortal forces gathered. Those people were there topete for the Opportunities of Fortune in the ancient immortal ruins. Among them, the most eye-catching ones were the Fated Ones. Boom! A colorful me swept over. It was so majestic and powerful that it could melt the entire void. Everyone was impressed. Among the mes, a young man in a red robe appeared. His aura was as hot as the sun, which burned and cracked the earth. Its the Lin ns Fated One, Lin Yan! A sky-pride recognized him. Lin Yan, one of the Fated Ones, was originally the Holy Divine Fire Cults Fated One. However, Chu Kuangrenter destroyed the Holy Divine Fire Cult, and Lin Yan escaped by luck and joined the Ancient Immortal Lin n. He had a great Opportunity of Fortune with him. After the Holy Divine Fire Cult was destroyed, not only did he not lose hope, but he also relied on a certain treasure and took advantage of the situation to master a brilliant alchemy technique. Lin Yans alchemy was unmatched in the entire nquilon Immortal World. With such a skill, not many people dared to offend him. Not to mention, he also had the Lin ns support. Further away, a warship approached. Many cultivators were standing on the warship, among which three young cultivators caught peoples attention. Those three cultivators were Lan Yu, Yin Honghua, and Gu Liufang. They were Immortals now. Theyre from the Hundred Academy and Jade rity Immortal Sect. Lan Yu, Yin Honghua, and Gu Liufang are all Immortals of the new generation. Besides the Fated One, Yin Honghua, Lan Yu, and Gu Liufang should not be underestimated, especially Lan Yu. I heard that although she isnt a Fated One, her strength is not much weaker than a Fated One. Wheres Chu Kuangren? Why isnt he here? Dont you know? Chu Kuangren disappeared a long time ago. Someone saw him entering the Storm Belt, and we have never seen him since. Storm Belt? Why did he go there? The Storm Belt has be more dangerous over the years. Even Earthen Immortals dare not go there. Who knows? Since then, none has seen him. I heard he had died in the Storm Belt. The crowd was engaged in a heated discussion, but most of the rumors about Chu Kuangren were only mentioned briefly. No matter how amazing Chu Kuangren was in the past, the Battle of Destiny was currently the highlight in the Immortal World. Everyone was more interested as to who would be the Heavenly Champion. If Chu Kuangren isnt here, is it true that he died in the Storm Belt as rumored? At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Few dragons and phoenixes approached from a distance. The loud dragon roar and the crisp phoenix chirp reverberated through the sky, shocking everyone. The moment the dragons and phoenixes arrived, they turned into young men and women. The most notable among them was a young man in a golden robe. There was an air of nobility in his every movement, and he was the Divine Dragon Inds Fated One, Golden Dragon Young Master. There was a hint of hatred in his eyes at the mention of Chu Kuangrens name. He looked around the crowd in the academy but did not find Chu Kuangren. Would you dare to speak like this if Master was here? Lan Yu asked indifferently while ncing at the Golden Dragon Young Master. At that, the Golden Dragon Young Master recalled how Chu Kuangrens stare instantly killed him back then, and he felt extremely annoyed. He would have died if he was not lucky that time. Then, he took a deep breath to suppress his anger and said indifferently, Im not what I used to be, and Im not afraid of Chu Kuangren! Indeed, his current cultivation was much stronger than it was back then. Not only that, but he had seeded in cultivating the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique! Now, he was not afraid of anyone from the younger generation! Heh. You can only say that because the Master isnt here. Lan Yu shook her head and sneered. Why isnt Feng Hong here? The Golden Dragon Young Master did not want to linger on the topic of Chu Kuangren anymore, so he mentioned another person who had once embarrassed him. Oh, are you looking for me? A crisp voice sounded. A beautiful Godly Phoenix swooped down from the distance, with Phoenixs me burning and dyeing most of the sky red. Chapter 1064 - The Opportunities of Fortune Have Emerge, Battle of Sky-

    Chapter 1064: The Opportunities of Fortune Have Emerge, Battle of Sky-Prides, Its Tacit

    Oh, are you looking for me? An indifferent voice sounded. Following that, an absolutely beautiful Godly Phoenix swooped down from the distance. The Godly Phoenix Physique was burning with an iparably pure crimson-colored Phoenixs me. As the mes filled the air, it dyed most of the sky red and impressed everyone. The few Phoenix Bachelors and Phoenix Maidens next to the Golden Dragon Young Master were shocked as they could feel that their bloodline was being suppressed. Is this the power of the pure-blooded Godly Phoenix? How terrifying! There was resentment and dissatisfaction in the Golden Dragon Young Masters eyes. If Chu Kuangren did note and cause trouble, he would have cultivated a stronger Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique by using the pure-blooded Godly Phoenix. How annoying! The Godly Phoenix came to the warship and turned into a youngdy in red. She was Chu Hong. She nced at the Golden Dragon Young Master and said indifferently, I heard you married Huang Yan, so the union between the dragon and the phoenix is sessful. Hmph. The union between the dragon and the phoenix is inevitable. Now that the Divine Dragon Ind and Sycamore Mountain are an alliance, Ill definitely be the Heavenly Champion. Huang Hong, youll regret what you did. The Golden Dragon Young Master snorted. After Chu Hong left that year, the Divine Dragon Ind and the Sycamore Mountain put away their grievances and continued the union to stop the Honorable Yokai Hall that was eyeing them. However, the marriage partner was Huang Yan instead of Chu Hong. Why isnt Huang Yan here? Chu Hong asked, ignoring the Golden Dragon Young Master. The Golden Dragon Young Master looked at Chu Hong strangely and said indifferently, Yaner is unwell, so she didnte. Moreover, I alone am needed to get the Opportunities of Fortune in this ancient immortal ruin. All of you are just here for show, he spoke with great confidence as if he was bound to get the Opportunities of Fortune in the ruins. Oh, youre very confident, but I wonder if your strength is enough to support your confidence. Suddenly, a domineering aura swept out from the horizon, and for a moment, the surrounding void seemed to have frozen. Everyone looked over and saw a golden warship, on which a young man dressed in a ck robe and a jade crown stared at the Golden Dragon Young Master with fighting intent flowing in his eyes. At the same time, he released his domineering aura fearlessly. Its Holy Judgement Sects Fated One, Yuan Xu! Tsk tsk, what a powerful aura. Apparently, hisbat strength isparable to that of the older generation Immortals, and it seems to be true. The crowd began to discuss. They were all shocked by Yuan Xus aura. The emergence of Fated Ones made the scene more exciting. To the crowd, their visit would not be in vain if those Fated Ones broke into a fight. Hmph. Yuan Xu, I dont mind making you withdraw from the Battle of Destiny now. The Golden Dragon Young Master snorted. Would you like to try? Yuan Xu was not frightened at all. His Holy Judgement Tome had upgraded to a higher level, so he could evenpete with Earthen Immortals. Boom! Just as the Fated Ones unleashed their swords arrogantly, the entire ancient immortal ruins trembled, and a beam of light shot straight into the sky. Few treasures emerged in the beam of light. The Opportunities of Fortune have shown themselves! The crowd eximed in surprise. Among the treasures in the beam of light, there was arge cloud of golden liquid with light patterns flowing around. Thats the Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap! It is rumored that a drop of the Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap can enhance the energy of an Immortals soul. Such arge amount is of great use even to the Heavenly Immortals. We made the right decision toe here. Everyone looked at the Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap with desire burning in their eyes. Although they did not cultivate the Soul Dao, having a strong soul would be helpful to them, especially in their Dao enlightenment. The Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap is mine. No one can fight me for it! A glint burst out from the Golden Dragon Young Masters eyes. As he raised his hand to grab the Jade Sap, his Immortals Core activated and turned into a golden dragon w. Hmph. You have to get my permission first. With a light hum, Yuan Xu took action. He raised his hand to channel his Immortals Core and then released a punch with his domineering aura. A loud noise erupted when the fist attack and dragon w mmed together. The turbulence sent some sky-prides flying away. When Yuan Xu intercepted the Golden Dragon Young Master, Lin Yan also took action. Several kinds of divine fire circted and gathered to form a giant ming hand that covered the sky and reached for the Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap. Thinking of taking advantage of the situation? No way! A cold glint shot out from Yin Honghuas eyes. As she stabbed the pike in her hand forward, a pike ray shot out and turned into a rainbow ray that smashed into the giant ming hand. Having been forced back by the attack, Lin Yan sneered, Yin Honghua, youre such a nuisance. I shall settle you first! Give it a try! Yin Honghuaughed and dashed out with her pike. Without another word, she fought with Lin Yan, valiantly waving her pike. However, Lan Yu did not make a move. It was Yin Honghuas Battle of Destiny. Of course, she would not sit back and watch if Yin Honghua was in danger. Further away, the battle between Yuan Xu and the Golden Dragon Young Master was also in full swing. As a result, their tyrannical Immortals Core energy swept out continuously. A great chance. Chu Hong secretly smiled when she saw that all the sky-prides were fighting. Then, her figure turned into a red stream of light and dashed towards the Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap. Unfortunately, few figures suddenly stood before her. They were the Divine Dragon Inds Dragon Bachelors, as well as Sycamore Mountains Phoenix Bachelors and Phoenix Maidens. Huang Hong, youvemitted a heinous crime by betraying Sycamore Mountain. Today, I shall settle you once and for all for Sycamore Mountain! A Phoenix Maiden snorted and raised her hand to channel the Phoenixs me. Chu Hong also cast her Phoenixs me. Since her Phoenixs me was much mightier, it sted the Phoenix Maiden away, burning several holes in her gorgeous feather clothing. You The Phoenix Maiden was shocked. Both of them were Phoenix Maidens, but the gap in their strength was huge! Could it be the difference between the pure-blooded Godly Phoenix and them? At that thought, the Phoenix Maiden became displeased. For the sake of our past rtionship, all of you, please step aside, and I wont hurt you, said Chu Hong. Golden-red Phoenixs mes were burning all over her body, with her pure-blooded domineering aura emanating everywhere. The Dragon Bachelors, Phoenix Bachelors, and Phoenix Maidens felt the pressure. Hmph. Want us to get out of the way? In your dreams! Thats right. Lets attack! With that, the Dragon Bachelors and Phoenix Maidens attacked together to fight Chu Hong. The might of divine beasts erupted and shook their surroundings. The sky-prides were in a heated battle, their fighting spirits high. In the void, elites from several great orthodoxies were also holding each other in check. At that moment, the academys Eldest Master, Jade rity Immortal Sects Elder, Ancient Immortal Lin ns Forefather, Divine Dragon Inds Ruler, Holy Judgement Sects Elder, and others who would all be well-known elites in the outside world were watching the sky-prides battle below them. However, none dared to take any actions. Once they made a move, others would take action too, and then it would be a battle between orthodoxies. Therefore, when it came to the battles between the Fated Ones and the young sky-prides, everyone tacitly refrained from intervening until it was deemed necessary. Chapter 1065 - Three Women Surrounded, The Sky-Prides’ Trum

    Chapter 1065: Three Women Surrounded, The Sky-Prides Trump Cards

    On the battlefield, the sky-prides were fighting in full swing. Leaving aside the sky-prides, everyone was amazed by a few of the Fated Ones formidablebat strength. In recent years, a lot of Opportunities of Fortune have emerged in nquilon Immortal World, enabling many Immortal Progenies to be Immortals. Fated Ones were undoubtedly the most dazzling ones, and theirbat strength had also caught manys attention. The Fated Ones were attacking each other on the battlefield, and their Immortals Core energies were so powerful that they almost shattered the void. In Lin Yans hands, there were several types of divine fires zing, and the power of each type of me was terrifying. Under his control, the divine fires merged, and their power skyrocketed. A casual blow would have burned the Firmament. Yin Honghua, who was fighting against him, was no weaker either. She swung the Immortal Pike in her hand like it was a dragon and cast a few pike techniques, smashing the iing divine fires one after another. On top of that, she carried an iparably tyrannicalbat ferocious qi that was terrifying. Meanwhile, the battle between Yuan Xu and the Golden Dragon Young Master was exciting. They were both domineering sky-prides with simrbat styles that suppressed their opponents with strength! Yuan Xu held a huge golden sword in his hand. Every strike with his sword contained golden sword qi that carried fierce battle intent as if an archaic ancient Wargod had reappeared! The Golden Dragon Young Masters dragon qi surged while his gold Immortals Core interweaved on his body, forming a golden armor to resist the attack. At the same time, he waved his hands, and the dragon qi transformed into dragon ws that collided with the golden sword qi. The battle between the two cracked the ground and trembled the void. Not far away, after confirming that Yin Honghua and Chu Hong were safe for the time being, Lan Yus figure shed and dashed towards the Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap. Thinking of taking the treasure? Dream on! A cold grunt sounded. A young Immortal emerged before Lan Yu. He was the Lin ns Immortal Progeny, and his cultivation was second only to Lin Yan. Get out of here! Lan Yu yelled indifferently and raised her hand to throw out a punch. The energy of her Radiant War Immortal Physique erupted, and the white fist ray filled the air, sending the Lin ns sky-pride standing in Lan Yus way flying with blood spitting out from his mouth. Such powerfulbat strength! Lan Yu is so powerful! Everyones pupils widened in horror. In their opinion, the seven Fated Ones were highly respected among the younger generation of the current nquilon Immortal World. However, Lan Yus strength was no weaker than any of the Fated Ones. Its impossible for you to grab the treasure! Noticing that Lan Yu was about to grab the Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap, the Golden Dragon Young Master and Yan Xu, who were initially fighting, stopped attacking each other. Instead, they dashed toward Lan Yu with their w and sword out. Hmph! Lan Yu frowned when she became aware of the attack from behind. She spread her white wings and activated her Radiant War Immortal Physique to its full potential. Then, with the Scepter of Light in her hand, she smashed it towards the iing w and sword. With a bang, Lan Yu was forced back several kilometers. Her eyes were as cold as ice. The Golden Dragon Young Master and Yan Xu were a little surprised. She could resist the attack! Although Golden Dragon Young Master and I didnt use all our strength, the power of a joined attack was no small matter. Yet, she could resist it! Their eyes turned solemn. Boom! The spear ray swept away the divine fire. Yin Honghua forced Lin Yan back before her figure shed and approached Lan Yu. Lan Yu, are you alright? Im fine. Lan Yu shook her head. Chu Hong had also forced back the Dragon Bachelors and Phoenix Bachelors that joined forces to attack her. She stared at the Golden Dragon Young Master and said coldly, A sneak attack, huh? What a good tactic both of you have. This is a battlefield. Any technique is eptable. Yuan Xu could not care less. Tsk. A pure-blooded Godly Phoenix, a Fated One, and a Winged Human with the inheritance of the most powerful elite among Immortals. All of you are worth more than the Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap. Just then, Lin Yan approached thedies and tutted impressively. Upon hearing what he said, the rest of the peoples eyes lit up. These three women and Gu Liufang are a group, and they have the strongest strength. I suggest kicking them out first. Isnt it a little too much to gang up on a few women? Dont underestimate them. Besides, so what if theyre women? Theyre from our family anyway. How can youpare them to the Opportunities of Fortune? Everyone looked at the three women with hostility in their eyes. The strength of young Immortals from all forces was supposed to be simr. However, the academy and Jade rity Immortal Sect had a good rtionship, and the power of each of the three women was no weaker than a Fated One. No one else would be their opponent if the three women joined forces. Therefore, they nned to kick the three women out first. Hey, youll be the first to leave the Battle of Destiny. Lin Yan sneered while looking at Yin Honghua. With the divine fire on his body burning, he took the lead in attacking. Thats not necessarily true. Yin Honghua attacked again with her pike! At the same time, Yuan Xu and the Golden Dragon Young Master were fighting against Lan Yu and Chu Hong. Winged Human, lets see how powerful your inheritance is. Yuan Xu held his giant golden sword and struck it down, releasing surges of sword qi. Attack! Lan Yus battle intent was high. As the two fought, their battle intent filled thend. Huang Hong, I can give you a chance. Return to Divine Dragon Ind with me now, and I will let go of the past. You can be my Daoistpanion like Huang Yan. What do you think? asked the Golden Dragon Young Master. He still yearned for the pure-blooded Godly Phoenix. Bullsh*t! Chu Hong grunted as her Phoenixs me roared out. How unrepentant! The Golden Dragon Young Masters face turned grim, and he attacked with all his strength. The battle was on again! However, a group of sky-prides had besieged the three women. High above the sky, the faces of the Eldest Master and Jade rity Immortal Sects Elder sank while elites from the rest of the forces stared at them. If they took action, others would take action to resist them. The Eldest Master and others were helpless. They knew it would be in vain even if they made a move because it was a battle between the young sky-prides. It was the Battle of Destiny! As long as the light doesnt dim, the battle intent will never cease! At that moment, Lan Yu roared. Ten thousand sparks of Immortal Brilliance shot out from her body. Then, her battle intent rose to the sky while her Radiant War Immortal Physique was activated to its full potential. As soon as she spread her wings, her body revealed an awe-inspiring divine might, and each swing of her sword sted the sky-prides away. Hmph. Do you think only you have trump cards? Yuan Xu snorted and raised the giant golden sword in his hand. Behind him, a headless apparition that stood in the sky suddenly emerged. A terrifying battle intent erupted! Twopletely different battle intents collided in the void. Once again, Lan Yu and Yuan Xu fought, and their powers were even stronger than before. On the other hand, Yin Honghua and Chu Hong also cast their trump cards. Thousand Tormented Confluence! A blood-colored light ray emerged in Yin Honghuas eyes. Countless ferocious qi from the heavens and earth dashed towards her in a frenzy, and sounds of a war breaking out echoed faintly in the void. The surroundings seemed to have turned into a battlefield with ferocious qi. Then, a burst of red light radiated from Chu Hongs body, enabling the power of her Phoenixs me to soar and adding a sense of nobility to her. The pure-blooded bloodline exploded! Golden-red mes shone in the sky, dyeing the clouds red. Hmph. It looks like we have to cast our trump cards too. A strange look shed in Lin Yans and the Golden Dragon Young Masters eyes before a more powerful aura erupted from their bodies. Chapter 1066 - Three Girls In Danger, Never Give Up, I Will Give You A Chance Now

    Chapter 1066: Three Girls In Danger, Never Give Up, I Will Give You A Chance Now

    The three girls pulled out their respective trump cards, which boosted theirbat strengths. In response, Gu Liufang pulled out her Immortal Weapon. However, their opponent, the Golden Dragon Young Master and the others, also activated their respective trump cards. Yuan Xu unveiled the apparition of an ancient war god behind him. It had an aura strong enough to shake heaven and earth. Lin Yan shouted and took out a three-legged bronze furnace. The furnace had mystical Daoist patterns revolving around it, and there was also a ck ember inside emanating a destructive aura that shook even the void. Let me give you a taste of the Scorching Silent me, Lin Yan said with a giggle. Scorching Silent me was ranked forty on the Divine Fire List. Its power was not something that the previous divine fire he controlled couldpare. Roar! A dragons roar shook the sky. It was from Golden Dragon Young Master as he jumped into the sky with dragon qi swirling around him. Then, a small, red ember appeared from the golden dragon qi, and it transformed into a Godly Phoenix that cried out a pleasant tune. With the dragon and phoenix circling him, the Golden Dragon Young Master was basking in Immortal Spark. Every move he made contained destructive energy that could wipe out the world. His aura alone shocked every elite who came to watch. This is the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique! How is it possible? The Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique? Even the mostmon one is an Emperor-grade Immortal Physique! The Golden Dragon Young Master has cultivated this Immortal Physique? How did he do it? Its unbelievable! Only the elites from Divine Dragon Ind reacted with pride. It seemed like they were no stranger to the Immortal Physique. The Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique, an Emperor-grade Immortal Physique, was a powerful Immortal Physique thatbined the Godly Phoenix Physique and True Dragon Physique together. Even the mostmon Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique would easily allow a cultivator to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. It was also possible for him to push through the level of a Gilded Immortal! Apparently, during the ancient immortal times, a host of the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique reached the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. He was only one step shy from achieving Dao Fusion! Are you seeing this, Huang . This is the power I get from uniting with Huang Yan! If you did not say no to the union back then, you might have been able to enjoy such power now. Are you starting to regret it? Golden Dragon Young Master said with a condescending tone. He stared at Chu Hong, anticipating regret on her face, but unfortunately, Chu Hong did not show any expression except contempt. She said, I, Chu Hong, have never understood the word regret. Stop bbering. If you want to fight, make it quick! In that case, I shall let you taste the power of my Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique! Golden Dragon Young Master said proudly. It would be his first time showing off his Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique in public. Every move he made was apanied by the phoenixs pleasant cry. His vast might shook the universe and the hearts of those who felt his powerful presence. Even as a pure-blooded Godly Phoenix, Chu Hong was suppressed by his aura. Has the pure-blooded Godly Phoenix been suppressed?! Few of the Phoenix Maidens and Phoenix Bachelors gasped in awe. Damn it! My Godly Phoenix bloodline has only been awakened once, and its notpletely activated yet. Otherwise, he would not be able to suppress me! Chu Hong grumbled. Further away, the two girls were also facing challenges of their own. They tried to rush to Chu Hongs aid, but they had too much on their tes as well. Shang Honghua, you three shall die here today! I wonder how Chu Kuangren would react when he finds out about this? Hahaha Lin Yan cackled inughter. The Scorching Silent me in his hand burnt endlessly, slowly transforming into spears that were thrust toward Shang Honghua. Shang Honghua wielded her own spear in a flurry and deflected the iing projectiles. However, her opponent was not just Lin Yan as she was also surrounded by other sky-prides. She could barely handle Lin Yan alone, and now with other sky-prides ganging up on her, she quickly found herself in a sticky and dangerous situation. On the other hand, Lan Yu was facing a simr situation as well. Other than Yuan Xu from Holy Judgement Sect, many other sky-prides from the same sect barely revealed themselves during normal times. However, in this Battle of Destiny, they had all decided to step out and assist Yuan Xu to seize the spot of Heavenly Champion. With all the sky-prides assisting Yuan Xu, theirbined effort could even kill an Earthen Immortal. No matter how strong Lan Yu was, she could not stand against them alone. Bang! Lan Yu was struck by Yuan Xus sword qi. As she was sted away, blood gushed out from her mouth. The hit did not deter her will to continue the battle, but it severely exhausted her Immortals Core. Huang Hong, die! At the same time, the Golden Dragon Young Master channeled his dragon-phoenix energy to release a punch containing dragon qi and Phoenixs me. It instantly rippled Chu Hongs Phoenixs me into shreds and sted her away. Shang Honghua and Gu Liufang both were falling to a disadvantage. Tsk tsk. No one can survive the attack from the sky-prides, even if you are a Fated One or pure-blooded Godly Phoenix. Thats right! Even if Chu Kuangren made it out of the Storm Belt, he would have to live with regret. What a shame. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Shang Honghua are all beautiful women. Its too bad they have to fall like this. The crowdmented and thought it was a pity. In the void, the elites were watching the scene. The crimson-haired Dragon Immortal from Divine Dragon Ind took pleasure in the misfortune by saying, It seems like Shang Honghua is retiring from this Battle of Destiny now. Jade rity Immortal Sect should start finding their next heir. Yeah, and the academy too. The Eldest Master and the Jade rity Immortal Sects elder reacted to those words bitterly. They were on the verge of making a move to stop the crimson-haired Dragon Immortal, but someone else had their eyes on them, deterring them from acting. When they did make a move, a dozen auras locked onto them before the two of them could do anything. The sudden explosion of Immortals Core energy instantly suppressed the two of them. Dont waste your energy. You cant save them. Hundred Academy and Jade rity Immortal Sect, dont mess around. This is the battle between the young ones. You are not allowed to interfere. Agreed. Unless a full-out war is what you wish. Both the elites of the academy and Jade rity Immortal Sect were stopped. Back at the Ancient Immortal Ruins, Shang Honghua, Lan Yu, and the others were hanging on a thread. With apparitions of a dragon and phoenix surrounding him, the Golden Dragon Young Master raised his hand, and an immense surge of dragon-phoenix energy gathered at his fist, ready to be fired. Yuan Xu wielded the golden greatsword with the apparition of the war god behind him ravaging every direction with its ancient and endless aura. Lin Yan held the Scorching Silent me in his palms, with me currents all around him. As all of them channeled their Immortals Core energy, all it would take was another round of attack for Lan Yu and the other girls to fall. Gu Liufang forced a bitter smile on her face. It seems like this is the end for us. Even if we are going down, we have to fight till ourst breath. Lan Yu wielded the Scepter of Light and channeled her Radiant War Immortal Physique to the limit to force out all her Immortals Core energy. Thats a nice speech. Shang Honghua held her spear and straightened her body. Beside them, Chu Hong also channeled her Phoenixs me, looking determined despite facing imminent defeat. Even their attackers were moved by their unyielding spirit, but none had the intention to hold back or spare them. Since they were destined to be opponents, no mercy should be shown. Too bad Chu Kuangren isnt here. Otherwise, I could have taken him out altogether and avenged my Holy Divine Fire Cult. Lin Yan grinned. The moment he said that, a sword ray containing terrifying sword qi came flying from a distance. It shot down from high above and plunged precisely into the center of both sides. Rampant sword qi overflowed and wreaked havoc in all directions, sting all sky-prides away. Even the Golden Dragon Young Master, Yuan Xu, and the others were surprised. You dont need to feel too bad. Ill give you a chance right now. A clear voice echoed in the air. The crowd then saw a figure in white slowly descending from the sky. On his tiptoes, hended on the swords hilt, henceforth releasing another even more rampant sword qi from the de of the sword, which shook even the void! All the sky-prides failed to dodge the second wave, and before they could even scream a word, they were cut in half by the sword qi. Chu Kuangren! The Golden Dragon Young Master red at the person and called out his name through gritted teeth. Chapter 1067 - Killing The Golden Dragon Young Master With A Palm

    Chapter 1067: Killing The Golden Dragon Young Master With A Palm Strike, Arent You Here For Revenge?

    Chu Kuangren! the Golden Dragon Young Master muttered the name with a hint of grimness that had never been seen on his face. The scenes of the past shed in his mind before it paused at the scene where he was killed by a re from the terrifying figure. The thought invoked such embarrassment and anger in him that a feeling of dissatisfaction immediately took over his sanity. Chu Kuangren, it seems like you survived the Storm Belt. Great. Now, I have the chance to kill you with my own hands and clear the humiliation you gave me. Die! Following a loud shout, the Golden Dragon Young Master attacked. The dragon and phoenix around him roared and cried as Immortal Sparks shone. A boundless Immortals Core energy gushed out and shook the void in all directions. He was channeling the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique to its limit. In the face of such boundless energy, Chu Kuangren did not even budge. His Omniscient Spirit was already up and running, analyzing the Golden Dragon Young Master. Thest time they met, the Golden Dragon Young Master did not possess any Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique. It was but an instant that Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, presented the analysis result of the Golden Dragon Young Master to Chu Kuangren. A post-Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique, acquired through a double cultivation method and consuming the blood essence of the Godly Phoenix, which ister shaped and supplemented using mystical methods A cold glint appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes when he read through the analysis. Consuming the blood essence of the Godly Phoenix In other words, when the Golden Dragon Young Master proposed to marry Chu Hong, other than for the union of the two tribes, he also wanted to use the marriage to consume her blood to seed in his Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique. Your crimes are punishable by death, Chu Kuangren uttered with absolute coldness and brazen killing intentions. Kaboom! At that moment, the Golden Dragon Young Master unleashed his powers,unching his dragon-phoenix energy at Chu Kuangren. The dragons roar and phoenixs cry echoed in the void. Even an Earthen Immortal would have trouble blocking the attack but not Chu Kuangren. He raised his hand calmly and swung it as if he was swatting a fly. Then, a terrifying shockwave unleashed from his palm. The dragon-phoenix energy shattered it into nothing as soon as it collided with Chu Kuangrens attack. What?! The Golden Dragon Young Master was shocked. How is this possible?! After all, the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique that he had devoted himself to cultivating would theoretically allow him to defeat almost anyone among the younger generations. However, it did not evenst a second before Chu Kuangren. What exactly happened? Confusion, doubt, and awe flooded his mind. At the next second, Chu Kuangren, who had been on the swords hilt, shockingly disappeared from everyones sight. Fear enveloped the Golden Dragon Young Master like never before. Is this the power that you devoted yourself to cultivating? Its pitifully weak. A voice echoed in the Golden Dragon Young Masters ears. It was Chu Kuangren, and he was behind the Golden Dragon Young Master! The Golden Dragon Young Master turned around furiously for a punch. Die! Bang! The dragon-phoenix energy erupted with the punch, and it struck Chu Kuangren precisely on the chest. However, Chu Kuangren did not even flinch. Quite the contrary, the Golden Dragon Young Master grunted as the powerful repulsion shattered the bones in his hand. F*ck! Did he just punch a person or a top-tier Immortal Metal? At that moment, the Golden Dragon Young Master became a little afraid. Chu Kuangren then responded by lifting his hand and grabbing the Golden Dragon Young Masters head. The Golden Dragon Young Master stared in fear as the hand came closer and shadowed his vision. He tried to flee, but he felt he was surrounded by terrifying spacetime energy that rendered him immobile. In the end, Chu Kuangrens handnded on the Golden Dragon Young Masters head. He clenched tightly and lifted upwards. Crack! Blood spurted everywhere. Just like that, the Golden Dragon Young Masters head was ripped off by Chu Kuangren. Everyone was silenced by the shocking scene. It was an instant kill! Or more precisely, another instant kill! The Golden Dragon Young Master could defeat an Earthen Immortal with his Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique, yet Chu Kuangren killed him in mere seconds. Hes a lot more powerful than a few years back. Terrifying. Everyone gulped, shock written all over their faces. They suddenly realized a huge mistake. The Chu Kuangren they thought they knew somehow was from a few years back. It has been several years since then, and all of them have gotten stronger. In that case, why would Chu Kuangren remain as he was a few years back? He would only get stronger faster than anyone else. What a weakling. Chu Kuangren then put the Golden Dragon Young Masters head into his Yin and Yang Ring. He wanted to take it back to do some research on the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique. The method of fusing both physiques together gave him an idea. Then, with his sword hand sign out, he unleashed his sword qi and shed the body of the Golden Dragon Young Master, obliterating it into nothing. Not even a fragment of his Immortal Soul was left behind. I didnt kill youst time. This time, I wont make the same mistake twice, Chu Kuangren mumbled. After killing the Golden Dragon Young Master, a golden light containing mystical and profound Daoist patterns appeared on the spot. It was the will of the Immortal Worlds fragment! It was one of the seven lights that represented the symbol of the Fated One! Chu Kuangren grabbed it and absorbed it into his body. Then, he looked at the other sky-prides. Wherever his eyesnded, all the sky-prides averted his gaze in fear or stepped backward anxiously. A whole bunch of guys ganging up on several girls? You people are really something else, ChuKuangren said as a cold grin appeared on his face. He looked at Lin Yan. I heard you want revenge? Swoosh! Chu Kuangren appeared before Lin Yan. Now that Im here, why arent you attacking? Lin Yans face turned pale, and his body trembled uncontrobly as if he was a little rabbit before the ferocious Cerberus from hell. The difference in strength was too huge, and they were not on the same level, to begin with. At that moment, he started to hate himself for being a jinx. He just had to provoke Chu Kuangren out loud when the man was not around, and now with the man right in front of his face, he could barely breathe. The Holy Divine Fire Cult offended Brother Chu, and they got what they deserved. Revenge is just some groundless nonsense, Lin Yan blurted anxiously, resigning to defeat. If youre not going to attack, I will. Chu Kuangren raised his hand. D*mn it! As terrible fear enveloped Lin Yan, the look on his face changed. So this was what the Golden Dragon Young Master felt just now? Fear? He bellowed and tossed the three-legged furnace, which contained arge amount of Scorching Silent Fire, at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren pped it away and deflected the furnace back to Lin Yan. As a result, it crashed on him. Bang! Lin Yan was squashed into a pile of meat. Chu Kuangren grunted softly as he looked at the Scorching Silent Fire in the furnace with an unusual gaze. This feeling, could it be He took the furnace and kept it in his Yin and Yang Ring. Run! Further away, Yuan Xu tried to flee madly, with his face turned ashen. He had lost the will of battle. All he wanted to do was to draw distance from Chu Kuangren as far as possible. Devil! Hes the devil! Run! Having lost the will as well, everyone else scattered and fled in fear. No amount of treasures would be worth more than their own lives. Where do you people think you are going? A cold grin stretched across Chu Kuangrens face. Then, a mystical surge of energy fluctuation spread from him, and powerful spacetime energy instantly enveloped the area. All the fleeing folks wore fear on their face. They felt like their body was slowing down as if they had stepped into a swamp, which made it hard for them to move. Spacetime energy! What a terrifying spacetime energy! Does it mean that Chu Kuangren has cultivated the Spacetime Dao? Chapter 1068 - One Slash At The Sky-Prides, One Palm Strike At The Earthen

    Chapter 1068: One sh At The Sky-Prides, One Palm Strike At The Earthen Immortals, Invincible With Me

    Since Chu Kuangren possessed the Timespace Treasure, he was already an expert in Spacetime Dao. He usually used it to travel across the universe like teleportation and barely used it in actualbat. It was not because he did not know how to use it forbat. He just did not need it. After all, amongst all the opponents he faced, those who were on the same level as him could not even withstand a single attack from him. Hence, there was no need to activate the Spacetime Dao at all. However, using it to stop people from running proved to be effective. When he used the spacetime energy to stop the time in the area, all the sky-prides caught within felt like the stars were weighing on them, stopping their movements. A second after that, Chu Kuangren made his move. With his sword hand sign pointed out, his Immortals Core energy activated, and a myriad of sword qi transformed into violet lotuses around him. The blooming lotuses turned the ce into a sea of violet lotus, painting the scene with exquisite color. However, in contrast to the beautiful lotuses, a terrifying scene unfolded. Wherever the sword qi reached, nothing lived. All the sky-prides were cut and shed to death. As soon as Chu Kuangren retracted his spacetime energy, a massive amount of blood and broken limbs flew into the sky, painting the whole ce red. Chu Kuangren had killed more than a hundred sky-prides with a single sh! Those who witnessed the gory scene widened their eyes in horror. After all, most of those sky-prides were Immortals, and yet they were killed in a single sh from Chu Kuangren. That included Lin Yan and Yuan Xu, who were rather well-known among the sky-prides for being the Fated Ones. Monster! Hes a monster! Everyone whoid eyes on Chu Kuangren trembled in fear. Chu Kuangren! You will die! A furious shout came from the void. Earthen Immortals then emerged one after another and surrounded him. They were the elders from the Lin n, Divine Dragon Ind, and Holy Judgement Sect. All their Fated Ones and sky-prides had been murdered just like that. It was a huge blow to their orthodoxy. In fact, it was too much. It felt like a giant sword had stabbed their hearts. They wished they could rip Chu Kuangren apart and skin him alive. Ridiculous! You people said that the younger generations should settle their issues among themselves, and yet here all of you are! the Eldest Master from the academy shouted. There was also a cold look on the Jade rity Immortal Sects elders face. The Earthen Immortals reacted bitterly until the crimson-haired Dragon Immortal from Divine Dragon Ind said, This is no longer just a matter involving the younger generations. Chu Kuangren is too brutal, and its frightening. Those who heard the Immortal secretly called him shameless. The Golden Dragon Young Master and the others tried to kill Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and Gu Liufang, and no one said a word. Yet now, the Immortals wereing out to me Chu Kuangren for what he did. It was considered double standard, even for a dragon! Hmph. Chu Kuangren scoffed. It seems like I havent killed enough of Divine Dragon Ind. Is that right? At that, he took a step forward, appearing right before the crimson-haired Dragon Immortal. He threw a punch and the crimson-haired Dragon Immortal responded with a furious punch of himself. When the two fists collided, the look on the crimson-haired Dragon Immortals face turned pale. A boundless surge of energy enveloped the crimson-haired Dragon Immortal, and the terrifying punch st ripped his dragon w to shreds before sting his whole body into pieces. All the others saw was the crimson-haired Dragon Immortal bursting into a cloud of blood. Chu Kuangren had killed an Earthen Immortal with a single punch! If you guys are here for my life, I dont mind taking yours too, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Since he was back, he ought to put his strength on disy. He wanted everyone in nquilon Immortal World to know who the invincible one was and why they could not afford to offend him. He wanted the whole nquilon Immortal World to tremble in his presence! What?! What a terrifying punch st! The Earthen Immortals were shocked. Then, without further ado, they all attacked tacitly and unleashed all kinds of Immortal Techniques at Chu Kuangren. As the Immortal Techniques unleashed, Immortal Sparks glimmered brightly. All kinds of energy fluctuations erupted, and Daoist patterns intertwined. The entire void was painted with a colorful palette, but despite being in the center of all those attacks, Chu Kuangren remained calm. It has been years since I came back, and I think its time to let you people remember what kind of person I, Chu Kuangren, am, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Against the barrage of attacks, his body was like an immovable divine mountain in ancient times. All the energy sts and attacks struck him, but none was able to inflict any damage. His body had be so tensile that not even an Earthen Immortal could damage it anymore. How is this even possible? Is his body made out of Immortal Metal?! The Earthen Immortals were, once again, shocked, and fear overflowed from their anxious gaze. They had never heard that Chu Kuangrens body was so strong. Then, something even more astonishing happened. Chu Kuangrens energy surged. Third-grade Immortal, Fifth-grade Immortal, Ninth-grade Immortal Earthen Immortal! Everyone gasped in shock. Its impossible! It has only been a few years since he became an Immortal, and he has already reached the ranks of an Earthen Immortal! This speed is impossible! After all, amon Immortal had to go through the mill to break through to one grade, let alone break through to an Earthen Immortal. Even the Sword Crown, someone who was crowned as the genius in Sword Dao, had to spend millions of years to be an Earthen Immortal. However, Chu Kuangren break through from amon Immortal to an Earthen Immortalt in just a few years! Chu Kuangren did not stop even after he revealed his Earthen Immortal aura. Quite the opposite, the mountains started to shake as the earth qi from a hundred million kilometers started to gather toward him. First-grade Earthen Immortal, Second-grade Earthen Immortal, Third-grade Earthen Immortal Chu Kuangrens cultivation level finally stopped at the Perfected Lower Third-grade Earthen Immortal and was only a step shy of reaching the Middle Third-grade Earthen Immortal. Despite that, the earth qi he controlled was far beyond what amon Lower Third-grade Earthen Immortal could control. All the other Earthen Immortals were stunned. The inconceivable speed of improvement, controlling earth qi that surpassed his realm How much further could he surprise them? Everyone, use your trump card now! shouted one of the Earthen Immortals. Chu Kuangrenwas so powerful that all the other Earthen Immortals had never felt so threatened before. They were forced to utilize their trump cards. Some of them used secret techniques to raise their cultivation level, some armed themselves with Immortal Weapons, some used runes, and some resolved to pills. However Are they enough? Chu Kuangrens voice sounded. As soon as he raised his hand, Celestial Demon qi gushed out immediately. He had white light swirling around his left hand and ck mes burning on his right, emanating a destructive presence. Then, he put his hands together and twisted them to form a mystical stamp. ck and white, life and death both contrasting elements converged at that moment and formed a massive, spinning Yin Yang symbol that covered heaven and earth. Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. His voice echoed, followed by boundless energy erupting from the Yin Yang symbol. The Earthen Immortals who used their trump cards exploded one after another in the face of the symbol. They could not even control their own death before absolute power. After the Yin Yang symbol destroyed all the Earthen Immortals, all that was left was dead silence. Everyone stared at the man standing in the air as if he was a god and demon, and it felt surreal. One sh killed a bunch of sky-prides, and one move killed all the Earthen Immortals. Was that the power that a young sky-pride should possess? His return to nquilon Immortal World shall turn the world upside down, mumbled one of the surviving sky-prides with fear in his eyes. Chapter 1069 - Am I That Scary? The Seed Has Been Planted, Blood Monk

    Chapter 1069: Am I That Scary? The Seed Has Been nted, Blood Monk Disciple And His Followers

    The Ancient Immortal Ruins fell silent after Chu Kuangren shed the sky-prides and eliminated the Earthen Immortals. Everyone was still shocked by the events that had unfolded. In the meantime, Chu Kuangren had retracted his life and death intent. He quickly scanned over the battlefield and wanted to take the will of the Immortal World from both Lin Yan and Yuan Xu. However, he realized that the two wills of the Immortal World had disappeared when he was eliminating the Earthen Immortals. They were nowhere to be found. Oh. Did someone take it without me noticing? Chu Kuangren muttered. Nevertheless, it was very unlikely. Given his current strength, even a Heavenly Immortal or a True Immortal could not slip away from him unnoticed. A Gilded Immortal? nquilon Immortal World had no True Immortal, let alone a Gilded Immortal. Such existence would be the absolute power not only in this Immortal World but the entire universe. Therefore, there could only be one answer: the will of the Immortal World disappeared by itself. Only that could exin why he did not notice the disappearance. Hmm. Interesting. It doesnt want me to take it, huh? Are you trying to y hide and seek with me, will of the Immortal World? Chu Kuangren chuckled. After that, he took a nce at Lin Yan and Yuan Xus bodies on the ground. He shook his head and said, Fated Ones, they say. Hmph! Out of seven Fated Ones, three were lead. Excluding Shang Honghua, there were three left. I wonder what kind of surprises the other Fated Ones have for me, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Then, he headed to the light pir of the Ancient Immortal Ruins and grabbed all kinds of treasures and Opportunities of Fortune into his Yin and Yang Ring. Nobody stopped him. Even though they wanted to, they had to have the strength to do it. After that, Chu Kuangren looked at Lan Yu and the others. On his palm, the life and death intent appeared again, followed by the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. The symbol enveloped Lan Yu and the girls. The others were shocked. They thought Chu Kuangren was on a frenzy killing spree, killing even one of his own. Lan Yu and the girls, on the other hand, did not resist at all. They trusted Chu Kuangrenpletely and were just slightly surprised. Soon, their confusion was met with answers. With the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol around them, an endless stream of energy gushed into their bodies and swiftly healed them. The Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol could control life and death, so it could be used as a weapon and also medicine. The healing effect was much better than the Spring Breeze Healing Technique. Once he mastered that particr skill, he could even revert death. Then, it would be truly considered a limitless technique that could achieve almost anything. Master, wee back. Lan Yu looked at Chu Kuangren emotionally, and so did the others. Yes, Im back. Chu Kuangren smiled. Oh right, Master. Wheres Gu Wuqing? Gu Liufang asked curiously. He came back with me, but I sensed something going on here, so I came. He should be back at the academy by now. I see. Chu Kuangren chatted with them for a while. Then, he saw a girl in red further away. She was Huang Yinghong, the Phoenix Maiden of Sycamore Mountain. Among the sky-prides from Sycamore Mountain and Divine Dragon Ind, only she had decided to stay out of the conflict due to her past rtionship with Chu Hong. Hence, she was alive. Now, with Chu Kuangren staring at her, she could not help but quiver, and her face turned pale. Fear overflowed from her eyes. Chu Kuangren touched his face. Am I that scary? The mouths of those who heard him twitched. He should know better than others how scary he was. Look at the bodies! He should know better who did it! Everyone rolled their eyes at him. Other female cultivators at the scene were captivated by Chu Kuangrens transcendental looks, and their hearts started to race. Dont worry. I wont kill you. I just have something I would like you to pass to Qing Feng for me. Chu Kuangren tossed a jade scroll over. Qing Feng was the Azure Phoenix of Sycamore Mountain. As soon as Huang Yinghong caught the scroll, she mobilized her Immortal Consciousness to sense it. However, she realized she could not see what was inside. Chu Kuangren had ced restriction seals on the jade scroll, and only Qing Feng could open it. Ill bring it back to her. Farewell. With that, Huang Yinghong left in a hurry. Chu Kuangren grinned as he watched her leave. The seed has been nted. Now, all I have to do is wait for it to sprout. It would sprout into the flower of hatred. Okay, girls. We should leave as well, Chu Kuangren said to Lan Yu and the others. Since he had taken all the treasures and Opportunities of Fortune of the Ancient Immortal Ruins, there was no point for him to stay any longer. As such, he and the girls went back to the academy. Chu Kuangren might have left the scene, but themotion did not end with his absence. The news of Chu Kuangrens return to nquilon Immortal World spread like wildfire and reached every corner of the world in the blink of an eye. The things he did at Ancient Immortal Ruins and the strength he disyed shocked all the cultivators. Three Fated Ones died in his hands? Oh my gosh! Why is he so terrifying? Is he still human? Hes a monster! Hes definitely a monster! The whole nquilon Immortal World was engaged in a heated discussion. Chu Kuangrens name became the topic of discussion again, and he was, once again, under the spotlight after many years. No one in the immortal world could turn their attention away from him. Some of the ancient immortal orthodoxies reacted strongly to the news. After all, three Fated Ones died in a single battle, following the fall of many sky-prides and Earthen Immortals. It was a heavy blow to every immortal orthodoxy out there. Was it not the Battle of Destiny? Was this era not the stage for the Fated Ones? Why would an anomaly like Chu Kuangren appear andpete with the younger generations? It was cheating! It should be against the rules! All the ancient immortal orthodoxies were furious when they learned the news. Meanwhile, further away in a blood-colored cave, a young monk basking in the blood-colored Buddhist Light was meditating with his legs crossed. Before him were hundreds and thousands of cultivators on their knees as if they were devoted disciples meeting Buddha himself. The look on their faces was frantic and devoted. All of a sudden, a golden light flew into the cave and stopped before the young monk. Countless Daoist patterns were swirling around the ball of light. The young monk was surprised to see it. This is the will of the Immortal World. Why another? Could I be the destined Heavenly Champion of the Immortal World? The young monks eyes shone brightly as he put his hand on the golden light. Suddenly, a massive amount of insights gushed into his mind and elevated his aura sharply. At the same time, multiple scenes appeared in his mind. A figure in white shing a bunch of sky-prides, controlling their life and death, and eliminating a bunch of Earthen Immortals with an invincible poise as if he was God. The young monk widened his eyes in shock. Thats Chu Kuangren! Hes so powerful! The disciples exchanged a confused look with each other when they saw the young monks reaction. They wondered what caused the shock on the young monks face. Blood Monk Disciple, what happened? Amitabha. My vision just showed me an evil anomaly wreaking havoc in this world. By Buddhas order, we have to eliminate him, the Blood Monk Disciple said. Anomaly? Chu Kuangren. Huh!? The disciple gasped in shock. Its him! The name had a reputation for itself, and they all knew what the name meant. Go gather another million of blood essence for me. I will go into closed-door meditation for a while, and we will eliminate this evil as soon as possible. Yes, Blood Monk Disciple! Chapter 1070 - A Proverb, The Fight of The Heavenly Champions, It Has Never

    Chapter 1070: A Proverb, The Fight of The Heavenly Champions, It Has Never Changed Since The Ancient Times

    Inside a certain grand and massive golden pce, on top of a massive ancient tree was a ball of ember. The ball of ember had a pair of wings behind it, and there were shadows of three legs at its bottom. A terrifying Yokai qi emanated from within it. Then, a golden ball of light flew into the ember. Huh? Another will of the Immortal World? Am I the chosen Heavenly Champion? The ball of ember sounded delighted. Then, the ember died off, revealing a young man in golden emperor robes with a shocked look on his face. What did I just see? Did the will of the Immortal World record it? Hes so powerful. He has killed three Fated Ones in just one attack and killed so many Earthen Immortals! the young man eximed. He thought he was invincible among the younger generations. Not even thete Golden Dragon Young Master was his match. However, Chu Kuangrens appearance shattered his dream. If this man is alive, I, as a Fated One, cannot rest in peace. Before I be the Heavenly Champion, I must figure out a way to deal with this person, the man muttered. Golden Crow Guardian! he shouted. Several Golden Crow Guardians walked out of the void. Your Highness. I want eyes on Chu Kuangrens every move. Inform me right away when you spot anything, Jin Diyi said. Aye. After giving out the order, Jin Diyi looked at the will of the Immortal World in his hand. I must first refine the will of the Immortal World. It will increase my chances against Chu Kuangren when I have to face him in the future. Despite saying so, when he recalled the scene where Chu Kuangren controlled the life and death of those he killed, he could not help but frown. The power Chu Kuangren possessed was ridiculous, and it had far exceeded the ranks of sky-prides. Back at Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren finally brought Lan Yu and the girls back. His return delighted the students of the academy as they surrounded him with cheers, greeting him happily. Chu Kuangren smiled happily, which made him look warm and lively. His lively side captivated the hearts of many female students. There was a ranking list for the teachers in Hundred Academy ranked not by strength but by poprity among the students. Chu Kuangren was in the first ce, and his polls far exceed that of the second ce. His unique teaching methods, his all-rounded knowledge of all aspects, and his handsome and outstanding looks granted him high poprity in Hundred Academy. His records were unprecedented. No students would ever miss his ss. Ill arrange a lecture in a few days. Those who want to attend are wee to do so, and I look forward to seeing you, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The students were over the moon when they heard him. Ill definitely attend Master Chus lecture! Of course, Ill go! Dont snatch my ce at the front! After the overwhelming wee from the students, Chu Kuangren arrived at his ce. At the entrance, the Dean was already waiting for him. The Dean took a nce and sensed him with his Immortal Consciousness. The result surprised him so much that he gasped. Youve ascended to a Third-grade or closer to a Middle Third-grade Earthen Immortal so fast. An anomaly indeed. Sir. Chu Kuangren greeted the Dean with a fist salute. Brother Chu, it has been years since ourst meeting, and youre still as graceful as ever, the Dean said with a smile. You are too kind, Dean. The two went inside and talked. Chu Kuangren even mentioned what he saw and experienced in the Storm Belt. Another world, eh? The Dean went quiet for a moment before he remembered something. He widened his eyes in shock as he quickly searched his Yin and Yang Ring for a jade scroll. What is this? Chu Kuangren was curious. Brother Chu, I believe you know that I specialize in Deductive Dao. I actually inherited this deduction technique from a senior who was once a well-known figure here in nquilon World. People called him the Iron Mouth. However, when he was deducting something, he suffered repulsion. Before he passed, he left behind a proverb. This jade scroll contains the proverb he wrote, the Dean said with a serious look on his face. Curious, Chu Kuangren took the jade scroll upon hearing the story. He activated his Immortals Core energy, and quickly enough, several lines of words appeared on the jade scroll. The Battle of Destiny, when the seven light converges arrives the Heavenly Champion! When the worlds converge, the Battle of the Heavenly Champions shall give birth to the Immortal World Ruler! The words piqued Chu Kuangrens interest. Interesting. The first half of the proverb happens to align with the Battle of Destiny, but the second half is even more interesting. Judging from its literal meaning, it was not that difficult to decipher. The second half meant the convergence of many other worlds and that the Heavenly Champions of the respective worlds would have topete over the position of the Immortal World Ruler. The Storm Belt is the boundary of nquilon Immortal World. Should the worlds converge, the Storm Belt would be the first. Maybe this is the reason for the unusual happenings urring in the Storm Belt over the years. The worlds are converging! the Dean said with a deep sigh, his eyes showing a hint of shock. The worlds here should refer to the fragments of the original Immortal World that happened in the ancient times. Now, the Fragmented Immortal Worlds are converging to reform theirplete form. So many years have passed, and each Fragmented Immortal World has since created its own will. However, with so many of them converging now, who will have the say? Converge? In other words, the stronger wills will consume the weaker ones. That is why the second part of the proverb mentions the Battle of the Heavenly Champions! The Heavenly Champion from each fragmented Immortal World will have thempete against each other when the worlds converge, and the winners will of the Immortal World will be the new andplete Immortal World! Chu Kuangrens fingers unconsciously tapped the table as thoughts flooded his head. He had a feeling that he was getting closer to the truth. The Battle of Destiny was just the preliminaries. The Battle of the Heavenly Champions would be the truepetition between the Immortal Worlds! Interesting. Battle of the Heavenly Champions, huh? People of different Fragmented Immortal Worlds are all chess pieces to the will, and it seems like the will of the Immortal World is ying one big game of chess. Chu Kuangren cackled inughter. Having a general idea of what would be of the Immortal World, the Dean was quite shaken by the discovery. The convergence of worlds, the Battle of Heavenly Champions This would involve the entire universe, and we will see a huge and unprecedented change! Only on that scale is it interesting. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. If he were the only one treading on the Immortal Path, it would be rather boring. He needed some entertainment and excitement along the way. Besides, nquilon Immortal World was no longer entertaining. Theplete Immortal World was much more exciting to him. After chatting with the Dean, Chu Kuangren summoned Lil Fox and updated her about the Fox Tribe, Tushan Scripture, and the Jizhou Cauldron. Your father left these for you. Lil Fox looked at the two items in her hands. Then, she gave the Jizhou Cauldron to Chu Kuangren and said, Boss, you said this item is a Humanity Fortune Treasure, right? I, as a fox, cant use it anyway, so Ill leave it to you. Ill cultivate the Immortal scripture that my father gave me. Im okay with that. If you face any difficulties, feel free to ask me, Chu Kuangren did not reject her suggestion. After all, he was quite interested in the Jizhou Cauldron. Chapter 1071 - The Divine Dragon Island

    Chapter 1071: The Divine Dragon Ind and the Sycamore Mountain Goes to War, the Alchemist Immortal He Yun, the Qingzhou Cauldron

    On Sycamore Mountain, Huang Yinghong returned with the jade scroll Chu Kuangren had given her and handed it over to Qing Feng. The moment Qing Feng read its contents, her expression changed. D*mn the Divine Dragon Ind! How dare they do such a thing! The truth of the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique was written on that jade scroll. She pondered for a while. If she were to go to her father hastily and tell him about that, he would never believe it. She might even attract the attention of those who were involved I better get to the bottom of this. Yinghong,e with me to the Divine Dragon Ind. Lets go under the pretense of catching up with Huang Yan and see how they react, Qing Feng said. The both of them then set off with one of the elders to the Divine Dragon Ind. However, they did not manage to meet with Huang Yan there. The people over there kept giving excuses about not letting them meet Huang Yan, which solidified the truth of the contents written on the jade scroll even more. Then, Qing Feng noticed that the Divine Dragon Ind had been dealing with the Golden Dragon Young Masters funeral, which was mainly around the cave where he previously lived. One time, when everyone was not paying attention, she sneaked into the Golden Dragon Young Masters cave to find a pool of blood inside. The pool was not only filled with dragons blood but phoenixs blood too! She was shocked and horrified by that. It seems like Huang Yan has been killed. You shouldve died ten times over for what you did, Golden Dragon Young Master! She took some evidence of what happened and quickly left the area. After that, the few of them quietly returned to Sycamore Mountain. They reported the matter to the two Mountain Rulers. I see. Curse you, Golden Dragon Young Master and Divine Dragon Ind! How dare you kill the Phoenix Maiden just to cultivate the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique! The Feng Mountain Rulers expression was grim. In that case, lets go to war with them! If it were in the past, he would have had to consider the difference in power between Sycamore Mountain and Divine Dragon Ind. However, there was no need to do that now. After Chu Kuangrens rampage on the Divine Dragon Ind, the Divine Dragon Ind has suffered serious damages and losses. The Divine Dragon Ind today was no longer a force that could rival the Sycamore Mountain. In the beginning, the Feng Mountain Ruler had wanted to borrow the strength of the Divine Dragon Ind with the marriage back then to go against the Heavenly Yokai Hall, and in turn, make the Golden Dragon Young Master the Heavenly Champion. However, now that the Divine Dragon Ind was heavily injured and the Golden Dragon Young Master was dead, there was nothing that the Divine Dragon Ind could provide them anymore. The Sycamore Mountain might as well conquer them! Once we conquer Divine Dragon Ind, our Sycamore Mountain will surely grow stronger. Sure enough, the union with the Divine Dragon Ind was a great turning point for my Sycamore Mountain. Because of the Golden Dragon Young Master who killed Huang Yan, we now have a reason to attack the Divine Dragon Ind. The Feng Mountain Rulers eyes lit up with delight. Soon after, news of the Sycamore Mountain dering war against the Divine Dragon Ind spread throughout the Immortal World. It was truly a mess outside there. Meanwhile, it was nothing but peaceful inside the Hundred Academy. After handing over the Tushan Scripture to Lil Fox, Chu Kuangren distributed all the treasures and Opportunities of Fortune he got from the Ancient Immortal Ruins. However, he kept the Nourishing Spiritual Jade Sap for himself. It was time his Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement improved as well. After giving a lecture to the disciples of the academy, he went into closed-door meditation. Several monthster, a mighty burst of Immortal Consciousness energy fluctuation emerged. That fluctuation was so powerful that everyone trembled the moment they sensed it. However, that Immortal Consciousness energy fluctuation quickly disappeared like a receding tide. The eighth cycle! Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. Now that his Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement had reached the eighth cycle, his Immortal Soul was even more powerful than a Heavenly Immortals soul. Then again, Ive only reached the initial stages of the eighth cycle. If I want to separate into three Immortal Souls, Id have to increase my soul energy by another threefold. Once I perfect the eighth cycle, Ill have to rbine my three souls to step into the ninth cycle, which will be an even more difficult task, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Items that strengthen an individuals soul energy were very rare. It was because Chu Kuangren had the Fantasy Roulette that he could asionally obtain those items. That was why his Immortal Soul could be so powerful so fast. If it were anyone else, they would never reach his level, even if they spent their whole lives cultivating their soul energy. Its time I deal with this thing now. Chu Kuangren took out a ball of golden light, a three-legged copper furnace, and a dragons head. Those were the items he obtained from battling the Fated One at the Ancient Immortal Ruins. The ball of golden light was the will of the Immortal World. Upon analyzing it with his Omniscient Spirit, Chu Kuangren found that it contained a huge amount of mysterious Daoist patterns within it. Those Daoist patterns could elerate a persons understanding of the Dao on top of rapidly increasing their cultivation level. However, once he refined the will of the Immortal World, it would mean that he also took on the identity of a Fated One. Then, he would be tied to the will of the nquilon Immortal World and would need to participate in the battle of the Heavenly Champions in the future. However, that only applied to others because Chu Kuangren was not subjected to this restriction. He could refine the will with his Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art and remove the restriction of being a Fated One. That way, the will of the Immortal World could never control him. Nevertheless, he did not refine that item right away. Seven lights converge into one makes the Heavenly Champion, huh? Im curious to find out what will happen once the seven lights have converged. After some pondering, he kept that piece of the will of the Immortal World. Then, he looked at the three-legged bronze furnace. Without another word, he mmed his palm into it. The bronze furnace trembled violently due to his terrifying energy, and eventually, cracks started to appear on the surface. A wisp of green smoke appeared from it and turned into a dignified elderly man in green robes. The elderly man looked at Chu Kuangren with a horrified expression, as if he was a monster or a devil. Rumor has it that Lin Yan could dominate the whole nquilon Immortal World with his alchemy. I suppose you must be the one behind this, right? said Chu Kuangren apathetically as he stared at the green-robed elderly man. His Omniscient Spirit started analyzing the elderly man. Soon, Chu Kuangren knew all the information about the elderly man. The elderly man was the Alchemist Immortal He Yun, the Thousand mes Valley Leader! I cant believe an anomaly like you has appeared in this era. Are those your final words? said Chu Kuangren indifferently as he raised his hand, fully prepared to kill He Yun. Since the elderly man was a fragmanted Immortal soul, Chu Kuangren could easily kill him. Hold on. Dont you want to be a great Alchemist Immortal? I can teach you and make you into a powerful one! He Yun said with horror. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to kill him so simply. Im not interested. He was already a great Alchemist Immortal himself, so there was no need for pointers or guidance. Wait, wait! I also have a secret to share. Oh, out with it then. The Thousand me Valley was once a powerful ancient immortal orthodoxy well-known throughout the Immortal World. It was all because of a powerful divine fire, ranked thirteen on the Divine Fire List, called the Crimson Karmic Lotus me! Even until this day, the divine fire is there in the ruins of the Thousand me Valley. If you promise not to kill me, I can lead you to this Karmic me. At that, Chu Kuangren became interested. Ranked thirteen on the Divine Fire List, huh? What a wonderful find indeed. After all, the top twenty divine fires were well-known and powerful treasures even in the onceplete Immortal World. Although his Phoenixs me was ranked third because it was the Essence of All mes, it still had not developedpletely. If he could devour this Crimson Karmic Lotus me, it would surely strengthen his Phoenixs me greatly. Congrattions, youve managed to extend your life, Chu Kuangren said. However, his hand stillnded not on the man but the three-legged copper furnace instead. With a bang, the surface of the three-legged copper furnace cracked open, revealing the form of a three-legged copper cauldron. That was the true form of the copper furnace. One of the Nine Province Cauldrons, the Qingzhou Cauldron! Chapter 1073 - The Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, the God-Tier

    Chapter 1073: The Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, the God-Tier Formation Masters Inheritance, Setting Out From the Academy

    Everyone was shocked by how Chu Kuangren destroyed the Immortal Retribution in a single sh. After that, he put his Descendant Self Sword back into its sheath calmly as if he had just done something trivial. Everyone in the Hundred Academy was extremely impressed by his demeanor. Thats f*cking awesome! Youre truly amazing, Master Chu. By the heavens, that was a freaking Immortal Retribution! Its many times more powerful than the Three Disasters and Nine Dooms. Yet, he still managed to sh it apart just like that? Hes no doubt the One and Only Throughout Eternity, The Madman Who Reigns Throughout Eternity! Master Chu is truly the best role model of this generation. If I can reach the same level of cultivation as him, I can die without regrets! The schrs of Hundred Academy discussed in amazement. Everyone looked admirably at that white-robed figure who was exuding an unparalleled and otherworldly demeanor. Looking at him, many female cultivators became obsessed. Hes strong and good-looking. Hes also very good at giving lectures. How can such a perfect man exist in this world? There were also some people in nquilon Immortal World spying on the Immortal Retribution inside the Hundred Academy using their Immortal Consciousness. Even they, too, witnessed Chu Kuangren destroying the Immortal Retribution in a single sh. All of the Immortals were speechless. They realized that Chu Kuangrens achievements were getting increasingly shocking. It was as if themon practices of cultivation could not be applied to him anymore. Hes truly an anomaly. The Dean sighed. Inside the Heavenly Yokai Hall, the Yokai Ruler looked in the direction of the Hundred Academy with a cautious and fearful expression. Its all because I didnt kill him at Divine Dragon Ind back then. Just look at him now. I cant believe he has be so powerful. Im afraid itll be more difficult to kill him now. But if he doesnt die, how is my son supposed to be the Heavenly Champion?! Now, how do I get back the Jade Pool Immortals Scripture? Upon further pondering, a cold and determined look appeared in his eyes. Even if I have to exhaust all my Yokai Halls resources, I must get rid of this person no matter what! Somewhere else, inside a blood-colored cave, a handsome and dignified monk was sitting beside a bubbling pool of blood, absorbingrge amounts of bloody ferocious qi into his body. The sight of his Buddhist Light intertwining with the ferocious qi made him look like a creepy and evil Wicked Buddha. Suddenly, the Blood Monk Disciple opened his eyes and mumbled, Destroying the Immortal Retribution with a single sh? He really is amazing. If I were to face him in battle, the odds of me defeating him are nothing but slim. I must join forces with the others. Its time I visit that guy, I suppose. Thest Fated One. Inside the Hundred Academy, after destroying the Immortal Retribution with a single sh, Chu Kuangren started to familiarize himself with the power formed bybining the many physiques within his body. From studying the Dragon Phoenix Immortal Physique in his recent closed-door meditation, he managed tobine all of his physiques except for the Indestructible Physique and the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique into a new and iparably powerful Daoist Physique! It was this new Daoist Physiques power that he used to destroy the Immortal Retribution. The Indestructible Physique and Chaos Celestial Demon Physique is in a far higher grade than the other Daoist Physiques. Its better that I dont merge them together for now. However, Ive sessfullybined all my remaining Daoist Physiques. If I keep on researching and improving, Ill soon be able tobine these two Daoist Physiques into the current one Ive created. Itll be apletely new Daoist Physique, unique to me alone, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Feeling that he had gotten even more powerful than before, his eyes lit up with excitement. Although his cultivation level remained the same, hisbat prowess had increased tremendously. Besides that, he had also solved theplicated issue of having so many different Daoist Physiques bybining them. Now, he was one step into forming a Daoist Physique unique to only himself. Since Ive merged all of these physiques into one, from now on, this Daoist Physique shall be known as the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique! Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Indestructible Physique, Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, and Ultimate Almighty Source Physique were the three great Daoist Physiques he currently possessed. A cultivator possessing any one of those Daoist Physiques could reign supreme through the universe, especially the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique. It was a Daoist Physique that the universe had never seen, solely created by Chu Kuangren with the Tome of Physiques! It was the only one in existence throughout the known universe! Congrattions, Master Chu. It seems like youve taken a huge step in the path of cultivation once more. At that moment, the Dean came up and congratted him. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Many thanks, sir. After some small talk with the Dean, Eldest Master, and others, Chu Kuangren started mentally sparring with them and discussing cultivation techniques. Although it was a mental sparring match, the Dean, Eldest Master, and others looked as though they were students listening attentively to a lecture. Chu Kuangrens understanding and knowledge of the Dao were just too profound. Besides having a monstrous rate of understanding and learning, he had read through everything in the Scripture Sea, created several new Immortal Techniques, and even possessed two supreme Immortal Scriptures. As such, no one in nquilon Immortal World was on par with him in terms of cultivation knowledge. That mental sparring sessionsted three days and three nights. The Dean, Eldest Master, and others benefited greatly from it. All of them were now more impressed and amazed by Chu Kuangren. They were very tempted to take Chu Kuangren as their master, following him every day and listening to his lectures and guidance. As expected of the one who managed to cultivate the Enlightenment Source. Master Chu, its only a matter of time before you be the Holy Late Teachers of this academy. The Holy Late Teachers of the Hundred Academy were highly reputable figures in the Immortal World. Even the elites would have to treat them with respect. You tter me, Dean. Chu Kuangrenughed while shaking his head. No wonder the students like to attend your lectures so much. If I were your student, Master Chu, Id surely attend them every day, said the Fourth Master. Haha, Id be extremely busy if that were the case. Chu Kuangren shook his head as he chuckled. After sending the Dean and his fellow Masters off, Chu Kuangren did not resume his cultivation. Instead, he lived a carefree life for the next few months. He would asionally instruct Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, Lil Fox, and others in their cultivation on top of giving lectures to the academys students. He also took up gardening, living a simple life. Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a God-tier item the Formation Masters Inheritance. On that day, Chu Kuangren spun the Fantasy Roulette to draw a prize. He was happy to receive such an item. God-tier items were generally not so badpared to the lower-tier ones. The same thing could be said for the Formation Masters Inheritance. ept item. As soon as Chu Kuangren obtained that inheritance, a huge amount of knowledge about formations erupted within his mind. After digesting all of the knowledge contained within the Formation Masters Inheritance for some time, a glint shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. It looks like Ive underestimated this Formation Masters Inheritance, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Formations were one of the supportive techniques in cultivation. Known as one of the Four Great Supportive Practices, it was on par with alchemy, weaponsmithing, and runes. Chu Kuangren had some knowledge about formations from the past. However, after receiving the Formation Masters Inheritance, he suddenly felt that his understanding of formations was nothing. Normally, Formation Masters could use a variety of resources like spiritual marrows and Immortal crystals to set up their formation. The formations would usually epass a certain area, having certain offensive or defensive capabilities, or both. Most Formation Masters in the universe were at that level. However, the Formation Masters Inheritance he received was different. It involved using the terrain, mountains, rivers, heavens and earth, and even the surroundings as formations! With every single action, he could channel the energy of the heavens and earth as a formation! It was filled with endless mystery and potential! After receiving the inheritance, Chu Kuangrens formation knowledge immediately surpassed his alchemy, weaponsmithing, and rune crafting knowledge. It had be his most well-versed skill among the Four Great Supportive Practices he knew. Seeing that Ive been in the academy for so long, its about time I go out and explore. Chu Kuangren looked into the distance and mumbled. Hence, after a few days, he left the academy with Lan Yu and Lil Fox. As for the Sword Crown, he continued giving lectures in the academy while Chu Hong had entered into a deep slumber, attempting to awaken her bloodline for the second time. Meanwhile, Shang Honghua had returned to Jade rity Immortal Sect. Chapter 1074 - The One Pursued by the Lin Clan Cultivators, You Guys Can Get

    Chapter 1074: The One Pursued by the Lin n Cultivators, You Guys Can Get Out of Here Now

    Somewhere in the mountains, a man, a woman, and a little fox were traveling on a mountainous path. Where are we going, Master? Lan Yu asked curiously. After leaving the academy, she realized that Chu Kuangren was not traveling aimlessly and seemed to have a destination in mind. The ruins of the Thousand me Valley, Chu Kuangren said. The Thousand me Valley Lan Yu tried to recall. I think I heard about it before. Is it an orthodoxy from way back then? Yup. Chu Kuangren nodded. He nned to travel to the Thousand me Valley this time to obtain the Crimson Karmic Lotus me that He Yn mentioned. Ranked number thirteen on the list, that divine fire was extremely powerful. If he could integrate it into his Phoenixs me, it would surely strengthen tremendously. Huh? The sky has gone dark. At that moment, Lil Fox suddenly murmured. The sky above them turned dark. When they lifted their heads, they noticed that it was actually a huge warship descending from the skies, blocking out the sun. D*mn. Whats going on? Lil Fox eximed. They quickly stepped back in a sh to dodge the warships descent. Following a loud boom, the ground rumbled as the warship crashnded. Billows of sand and dust were brought up everywhere. Where are you running, little missie? Give us the Fire Dragon Cloak right now! Just then, a cold yell sounded as several figures dashed out from the wreckage of that warship. The person at the front was a woman with a delicate and gorgeous appearance. However, her hair was messy, and she looked very disheveled. A few cultivators were pursuing her from behind. The weakest of them was at least a Half-Immortal. There was also an Immortal among them. That womans cultivation level was not bad either, as she was a top-tier Half Immortal. However, she was no match for an Immortal, so she was soon caught up and critically injured by her pursuers. Chu Kuangren ignored the situation. After all, in the world of cultivation, holding grudges and taking vengeance was toomon. However, a wisp of green smoke suddenly emerged from his Yin and Yang ring. It was He Yun. He gazed at the woman with an uncertain look and then said to Chu Kuangren, Master, that woman seems to have the same bloodline as me. I suspect her to be a descendant of mine. I humbly request for you to save her, please. Oh, really? What a coincidence. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. That was when the cultivators pursuing the woman noticed Chu Kuangren and the others. They immediately revealed their killing intent. Kill them. Since theyve seen us, lets send them off to their deaths. Whoosh Two Half-Immortals immediately dashed towards Chu Kuangrens party. Their source energy fluctuation erupted, enveloping Chu Kuangren andpany within. However, before Chu Kuangren did anything, a cold glint shed in Lan Yus eyes. How dare you act with such insolence before Master?! She stepped forth and let out a punch. A white punch st emerged like a gushing tide, instantly sting those two into a mist of blood! Shes an Immortal! The expression of the Immortal leading the pursuit changed. He did not expect to encounter Immortals here in the middle of nowhere. He cursed himself for having such bad luck. Were cultivators from the Lin n, an ancient immortal orthodoxy. This woman is a target of ours. Please do not interfere. The Immortal leading the group said out loud. The Lin n? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Isnt that the orthodoxy that Lin Yan sought refuge in? Dont you recognize them? His second question was aimed at He Yun. Since He Yun used to be with Lin Yan, it meant that he was also in the Lin n back then. The Lin n is an ancient immortal orthodoxy with many Immortals, but I didnt manage to see all of them. Why are the Lin n cultivators pursuing my descendants? He Yun asked with a frown. Well find out soon enough. Not far away, the leading Immortal looked at Chu Kuangren andpany, expecting them to leave right away. After all, he had just announced his identity as a Lin n cultivator. The Lin n was an ancient immortal n. An immortal orthodoxy was considered a formidable force within nquilon Immortal World, let alone the more powerful ancient immortal ns. Therefore, he thought Chu Kuangren and the others to be horrified upon hearing his ns name and leave right after. That was the power of being in an ancient immortal n. However, Chu Kuangren andpany did not look like they were going to leave. On the contrary, they seemed to be talking to a remnant Immortal soul. It looked as if they were not even afraid of them. Upon seeing that, the Immortals expression turned grim. Ill say this onest time. Im from the Lin nC Before he could even finish speaking, a terrifying earth-shattering aura emerged from Chu Kuangrens body, spreading everywhere and causing the void to tremble. That Immortals eyes widened in fear as he became horrified. This aura Its far greater than mine! Im Chu Kuangren. You guys can get out of here now. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Gasp! Those cultivators immediately gasped. Although they had never seen Chu Kuangren in person before, they knew his name well. It was no surprise that the whole Immortal World was no stranger to it! He was a vicious man who had killed hundreds of sky-prides and wiped out a crowd of Earthen Immortals! He had even offended a few ancient immortal orthodoxies. As for their Lin n, arge number of their sky-prides died in his hands. Chu Chu Kuangren! Its him! H-How is this possible! That Immortal trembled with fear as he red at Chu Kuangren. Then, he looked at Lan Yu and Lil Fox. Rumor has it that Chu Kuangren is usually apanied by Lan Yu, a silver-haired woman, and a fox. Judging by their auras, the rumor seems true. By the heavens, why am I so unlucky today? I cant believe Id encounter him while on a job. That Immortal secretlyined. He would never dare to fight Chu Kuangren even if there were a hundred of him. After all, it was no different than seeking death. Retreat! He left with his men without another word. Are you letting them go just like that? He Yun looked at Chu Kuangren confusingly. He doesnt seem like a kind-hearted person to me. Dont take me as some crazy mass murderer. Besides, its no fun killing those few mongrels. Perhaps they might bring me some fun once they return. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Killing them is just too easy. And it is pointless to do so anyway. By letting them go, Chu Kuangren wanted to see whether they would take any action once they got back to the Lin n. However, he would not mind if nothing happened as well. After all, he was just setting the pieces up. He would be delighted if it led to something else, but if nothing came out of it, he would be fine with it. Many thanks for saving me, Master Chu. That disheveled woman came before Chu Kuangren and bowed, expressing her gratitude. Seeing that she addressed him as Master Chu, it was clear that she knew who he was as the Thirteenth Master of the Hundred Academy. Its nothing. My child, why are the Lin ns cultivatorsing after your life? Then, He Yun, who was beside Chu Kuangren, asked. When that woman saw He Yun, she was a little uncertain at first. However, she then eximed in disbelief, Youre Are you the Grand Forefather?! Oh, so you know who I am? Theres a portrait of you inside the He n, Grand Forefather. The He n? Interesting. It seems that not only my bloodline survived, but it has even branched out into a n, He Yun said with a chuckle. Grand Forefather, Im sorry to say this, but Im the only survivor of the He n now, the womanmented. Upon hearing that, He Yuns delighted face suddenly froze before he uttered angrily, What happened?! Its all because of the Lin n Then, she told everyone everything that had happened. Chapter 1075 - He Yun Pledges Allegiance, the Lin Clan Comes to Negotiate, I Do Not Lack Anythin

    Chapter 1075: He Yun Pledges Allegiance, the Lin n Comes to Negotiate, I Do Not Lack Anything

    The womans name was He Fei, and she was the daughter of thete He n leader. The He n members were indeed descendants of He Yun. When the Thousand me Valley was destroyed due to the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, the youngest son of the He n happened to be traveling abroad at that time. Hence, he was fortunate to survive that catastrophe. Soon after, that youngest son re-established the He n, which eventually grew and prosper. With that, they became a decent immortal orthodoxy. Unexpectedly, the Lin n recently found the ruins of the Thousand me Valley and excavated the site, obtaining many treasures buried within. However, the innermost core area of the Thousand me Valley was still enveloped by the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Even an Immortal would find it hard to get near to it. That was when they set their sights on the He ns Immortal Weapon the Fire Dragon Cloak! The Fire Dragon Cloak was an Earthen Immortal Weapon. Logically speaking, as an ancient immortal orthodoxy, the Lin n possessed many Earthen Immortal Weapons. Since the Fire Dragon Cloak was quite a unique Immortal Weapon as it could shield its user from the fire, the item was greatly significant for the Lin n to continue their excavation efforts. That was the reason the He n suffered the fate of being wiped out. D*mn those Lin n b*st*rds! When Lin Yan sought refuge at the Lin n back then, I could already tell that there was something bad about them. However, I cant believe that they wiped out most of my descendants and even my orthodoxy! D*mn it. D*mn those imb*ciles! He Yun was furious. He Fei was also extremely sad about that. Then, she knelt on the ground. I beg of you, Grand Forefather. Youre the only one the He n can rely on right now. I hope you can return and restore the He n to its full glory! He Yun took a deep breath and sighed bitterly before he uttered helplessly, As you can see, Im only a fragmented Immortal soul. I cant even defeat Immortals, let alone rebuild the He n. But Disappointed, He Fei said, I see. I apologize for what I said earlier. Meanwhile, He Yun seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Chu Kuangren determinedly and said, Master, Im willing to pledge my allegiance to you. I wont expect you to rebuild my He n, but I wish that you can provide some shelter and protection for He Fei so that she wouldnt be hunted by those Lin n b*st*rds anymore. He Feis expression changed upon hearing that. No, Grand Forefather. You must not do this. She had been listening to tales and stories about He Yun since she was a little girl and knew how powerful he was in nquilon Immortal World during his prime. However, seeing that the reputable person whom she had always respected was pledging his allegiance just to protect her, she felt extremely guilty. He Fei, Ive made my choice, He Yun said. The idea had been on his mind for a long time. The reason he would support Lin Yan back then was because of his identity as a Fated One. He hoped that Lin Yan would achieve great things in the future, which might include reconstructing a body for him. However, Lin Yan was dead now. In Lin Yans ce was Chu Kuangren, an even more impressive cultivator than him. No. He was confident that Lin Yan was no match for Chu Kuangren. Even if there were ten Lin Yans, they would all lose to Chu Kuangren. Perhaps by pledging allegiance to someone like Chu Kuangren, He Yun felt that his future would be even brighter. I see what youre doing there. Chu Kuangren shot a nce at He Yun and could immediately figure out his intentions. However, he did not mind. A Great Alchemist Immortal like you does hold some value, I suppose. I shall ept your offer then. After all, Firmament Star would require many talented people to expand its influence, and He Yun seemed to be quite suitable for that. Many thanks, Master! He Yun was delighted. Meanwhile, He Fei looked at Chu Kuangren and sighed. Is this Chu Kuangren? Someone strong enough to make my Forefather pledge allegiance to him? Many thanks, Master. She bowed with a fist salute. Lets go and find somewhere to rest for a while. Please wait a minute. I still need to settle something. He Fei went back to the fallen warship to retrieve some items and then bury all of the He n disciples whom the Lin n had killed. Ill definitely make the Lin n pay for this! He Fei said with a look of vengeance on her face. However, she knew that she was still very weak right now. The most important thing for her to do now was to survive. When she became strong enough in the future, she could then take her revenge on them! Chu Kuangrens party soon arrived at a nearby city, where they rested. In the meantime, at a volcanic mountainous terrain inside the Lin n, the Lin n Immortal who was hunting He Fei returned quickly and reported everything about his encounter with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren? Why is it Chu Kuangren again?! The Lin ns current leader, Lin Zhaotian, looked extremely displeased. After all, during the battle at the Ancient Immortal Ruins, many Lin n cultivators died because of Chu Kuangren. The mention of that name immediately gave him a headache. Why is that guy suddenly here? And why is he interfering with the Thousand me Valleys matter? Could he be interested in the Thousand me Valley? Impossible. The Thousand me Valleys ruins are located in a very secluded and hidden ce. Were the only ones who have managed to find it after so many years. Im sure he doesnt know about this. A few of the Lin n elders were engaged in a discussion. Lets figure out how to obtain the Crimson Karmic Lotus me for now. Without that Fire Dragon Cloak, itll be extremely hard to retrieve, said one of the elders. Hear me out. Why dont we send some of our men to negotiate with Chu Kuangren? Well prepare a few treasures and items in exchange for him to hand over that He n woman. Lets try it then. Soon after, a group of men departed from the Lin n and arrived at the city where Chu Kuangren was at. They offered a pile of Immortal Crystals in exchange for He Fei. No thanks. I do notck Immortal Crystals. Chu Kuangren refused. What if we toss in two Immortal Weapons? How about that? The Lin n Immortal gritted his teeth and said. I do notck Immortal Weapons either. We, the Lin n, specialize in alchemy and are most well-known for our Three-Cycle Essence Pill. It can allow any Immortal to break through one to two grades. Were willing to offer three of these pills on top of the other items we offered just now. What do you think? Chu Kuangren smiled. If this garbage is the best the Lin n can offer, I suggest you pack your bags and leave. Theres no point wasting your time and effort here. Then, he took out a spiritual fruit and fed it to Lil Fox beside him. That spiritual fruit was gleaming with Immortal Sparks, and Daoist patterns were swirling around it. A strong and fragrant fruity scent lingered in the air. At that sight, the Lin n disciples went red with rage. What a waste! Hes feeding such a priceless spiritual fruit to the fox?! They finally understood how wealthy and resource-rich Chu Kuangren truly was. There was nothing that hecked, so nothing ordinary would gain his interest. I heard that the Lin n has a collection of various divine fires. If you can bring me around eight to ten of them, maybe Ill agree, Chu Kuangren said. The Lin n Immortals face turned ashen. Those divine fires are the foundation of my Lin n. Theres no way we would give them to you. In that case, forget it. After a failed negotiation, the Lin n cultivators left. The moment Lin Zhaotian heard of that, he was so pissed off that he immediately flipped a table on the spot. So this guy is after my Lin ns divine fires, huh? Around eight to ten of them as well. F*ck this. He should go kill himself instead! Lin Zhaotian was fuming with rage. The divine me tinders were the most powerful and precious items that formed the foundation of the Lin ns strength. They only had a few of them in their possession, yet Chu Kuangren dared to demand eight to ten of them. How could Lin Zhaotian possibly stomach that?! Whatever. Chu Kuangren is too strong. Unless we send out a Heavenly Immortal, we wont stand a chance against him. However, that woman, He Fei, is only a Half-Immortal. I refuse to believe that they both can stay together forever. Send some men to keep an eye on those two. The moment they separate, order them to capture He Fei immediately and bring me the Fire Dragon Cloak on her, Lin Zhaotian ordered coldly. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still with He Fei. He formed a sword hand sign and channeled arge amount of sword intent at his fingertips before injecting all of them into He Feis body. He Fei felt as if her body was going to be ripped apart. She gritted her teeth and endured it. After a while, He Fei slumped into the ground, drenched in sweat. Chu Kuangren said, The Lin n might make a move on you while Im not paying attention. Thats why Ive left a strand of sword qi inside you. Itll activate whenever youre in danger. Thank you very much, Master. Chapter 1076 - Killing Two Immortals With A Sword Attack, Declaring War O

    Chapter 1076: Killing Two Immortals With A Sword Attack, Dering War On The Lin n

    It had been three days since the Lin n Immortal came to negotiate with Chu Kuangren. Although the Lin n had no movements in the past few days, Chu Kuangren could sense the eyes spying on them. It was not just the Lin n but other forces as well. Heh, me leaving the academy has made many people worried. Chu Kuangren chuckled. On that day, Lan Yu was apanying He Fei to buy something in the town. The He n was good at alchemy, and so was He Fei. She had been hiding from the Lin ns pursuit and had not touched medicinal pills for a long time. Therefore, she wanted to buy some herbs to practice her skills. However, next to her, Lan Yus eyes narrowed. A big Immortals Core hand darted out of the void and mmed towards Lan Yu, who was not to be outdone as she raised his hand to unleash a punch. With a loud bang, terrifying shockwaves swept through as an explosion erupted in the void. Lan Yu was sent flying several dozen meters while an Immortal was also sted out of the void. He looked at Lan Yu in amazement. What a sky-pride Immortal. The Lin n is asking for death! Lan Yu recognized the Immortal. He was the Lin ns Immortal who previously came to negotiate with Chu Kuangren. You guys asked for it. The Lin ns Immortal took action to intercept Lan Yu. In the void, another Immortal dashed out and flew towards He Fei. His Immortals Core energy exploded and locked onto the opponent. Turn yourself in! The Immortal grunted. With his strength, it was not an issue for him to critically injure He Fei and take her away. This is bad! He Feis expression changed, and she wanted to leave, but with her strength, she could not even struggle before the Immortal. The Immortals Core had already hit He Fei. A sneer appeared on the Immortals face. However, in the nick of time, an unparalleled sword intent erupted from He Feis body! The sword qi spread everywhere like a crashing wave, shattering the Immortals Core in the blink of an eye, and the sneer on his face turned into panic at that moment. How is this possible?! Boom! In an instant, the sword qi shed the Immortal to pieces on the spot! Not only that, but the sword qi gained momentum and dashed towards the Lin ns Immortal, who was fighting Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren! The eyes of the Lin ns Immortal suddenly widened. He immediately realized that it was Chu Kuangrens doing. They knew that Chu Kuangren was very strong, but they did not expect him to be so powerful. Even the sword qi he left on He Feis body could kill an Immortal. What a terrifying technique. Divine Fire Mizar Destruction! The Lin ns Immortal roared angrily and activated the divine fire in his body, which turned into a ferocious fire current that dashed towards the sword qi. s, that move was still not enough! The sword qi broke through the fire current andnded on the Lin ns Immortal, easily killing him. The cultivators around who were watching the battle were all shocked. What technique is this? Killing two Immortals with sword qi?! He Fei, too, was stunned, and her small mouth was slightly opened. At the same time, she was in disbelief. I-Is this Chu Kuangrens ability? She had heard a lot of rumors about Chu Kuangren, but it was shocking to witness it! She had already fallen into despair when the Immortals Core of the Immortal came at her. However, she never thought that the Lin ns Immortal and another Immortal would be killed by the sword qi in her body, leaving her unscathed! Further away, in an inn, Chu Kuangren suddenly opened his eyes. A majestic force shot up into the sky and sted a big hole in the clouds. People in the entire fort could not help but tremble. How dare the Lin n attack my people? The indifferent voice resounded like thunder, and all the nearby cultivators had heard Chu Kuangrens voice. Suddenly, the crowd began to discuss. Is the Lin n crazy to provoke Chu Kuangren? Tsk tsk. Hes an out-and-out madman. I still vividly remember what happened on the Divine Dragon Ind. What is the Lin n nning to do? In the Lin n, Lin Zhaotian clenched his fists tightly with a gloomy expression. Is Chu Kuangren nning to fight us to the end? n Leader, Chu Kuangrens strength is unfathomable. This is not the right time to start a conflict with him! An elder wanted to persuade Lin Zhaotian. However, in the next instant, his expression changed as he looked into the distance. From Chu Kuangrens whereabouts, a violet sword shadow suddenly shot into the sky, wrapped in boundless might, and dashed towards the Lin n! The sword shadow covered the sky and the sun, and countless people saw it. What powerful sword qi! Is Chu Kuangren dering war on the Lin n?! Everyone stared at the sword shadow with a solemn expression. In the Lin n, Lin Zhaotian had also noticed the violet sword shadow dashing across the sky. With that, he soared into the sky with golden mes roaring out from all over his body. Under the interweaving of Daoist patterns, he transformed into a ming giant! Stop him! Lin Zhaotian grunted. The ming giant pressed his palms together and held the huge sword shadow in his hands. When the two forces collided, the powerful impact spread outward, causing the entire Lin n to sink hundreds of feet downward! The sword shadow and mes dissipated almost at the same time. Lin Zhaotian did not look pleased. His strength is infinitely close to that of a Heavenly Immortal. He was one of the best Earthen Immortals out there, but he found the sword attack a little challenging. It showed that Chu Kuangren was indeed powerful. Unless Forefatheres forward in person, none of the Lin n would be his opponent. This sky-pride is indeed scary. Before Lin Zhaotian was donementing, Chu Kuangrens voice sounded from afar. Ille and return whatever the Lin n did to me someday! That voice frightened the entire Lin n. Chu Kuangren was dering war on the entire Lin n! Is he challenging an ancient immortal orthodoxy?! Thats insane! Not only the Lin n but almost half of the nquilon Immortal World was stunned. Chu Kuangren had dered war on the Lin n after the Divine Dragon Ind! Is hepeting with an ancient immortal orthodoxy? Bring it on. The Lin n is not to be messed with, and you will fall here! Lin Zhaotian snorted. Lin Zhaotian pondered for a while after issuing the challenge letter. Then, he said to the elder beside him, It seems impossible to capture He Fei. Get someone to prepare a fire-proofing pill. Our only choice is to take the Crimson Karmic Lotus me by force. Alright. The Lin ns elder nodded. If we can get the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, well have more control over Chu Kuangren. Inside the inn, Lan Yu and He Fei had just returned. He Fei had heard about Chu Kuangren dering war on the Lin n, and for that, she felt grateful to him. Master, Im grateful for your kindness. The Lin n has a death wish. Chu Kuangren asked calmly, Are you both alright? Were fine. Thanks to Masters prediction and for leaving a strand of sword qi with me. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Well, lets depart to the Thousand mes Valley Ruins tomorrow. Chu Kuangren did not go to the Lin n immediately because he wanted to get the Crimson Karmic Lotus me first. Moreover, since the Lin n was mining the Thousand mes Valley Ruins, he would make them pay once he encountered them at the ruins. He had found an excuse anyway. Chapter 1077 - The Crimson Karmic Lotus Flame Riot, Take Me With You,

    Chapter 1077: The Crimson Karmic Lotus me Riot, Take Me With You, Dont Stand In My Way

    On that day, Chu Kuangren and others headed to the ruins of Thousand mes Valley. ording to He Yun, he had tried to refine the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, but it backfired, causing the entire Thousand mes Valley Ruins to be covered in the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. As a result, everyone was burned to death by the Karmic me. To prevent the Karmic me from spreading, He Yun activated the mega formation of the Thousand mes Valley to seal the entire Thousand mes Valley and Karmic me in the void. Since his remnant soul was attached to the Qingzhou Cauldrons, he escaped the catastrophe and slept for many years. Its all my fault. Speaking of that, He Yun could not help but feel remorseful. Chu Kuangren did notfort him as it was the karma that He Yun needed to bear for his whole life. Boom! At that moment, a red ray of light suddenly rose into the sky in the distance. The color of the light ray was as red as blood. As it shot into the sky, it dyed the tumbling clouds red, with terrifying power. This aura He Yuns expression changed. The Crimson Karmic Lotus me! Chu Kuangren frowned. Didnt you seal this Karmic me in the void? Why is it suddenly appearing? Then, he thought of something. Its the Lin n. It must be them! They must be trying to take the Crimson Karmic Lotus me by force. Do these idiots think they can grab a divine fire like the Crimson Karmic Lotus me? I guess theyve triggered a Karmic me riot. Well, theyre in a rush. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He could tell that the Lin n was eager to get their hands on the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. However, since they could not get the Fire Dragon Cloak, they could only grab it by force. In addition, Chu Kuangrens deration of war had also put some pressure on them, and they desperately wanted to get the Karmic me to increase their odds of winning. The firelight soared into the sky, visible for hundreds of millions of kilometers. Everyone could sense the power contained in the Karmic me. Its the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, which is ranked thirteenth in the Divine Fire List! My goodness. I cant believe it is that divine fire. Rumor has it that the Crimson Karmic Lotus me can burn a sin, but anyone who gets into contact with it will not survive. Its power is no worse than the top ten divine fires. Indeed. It is ranked thirteenth because such divine fire is too difficult to tame. However, I heard that the Thousand mes Valley tamed the Karmic me a long time ago. Didnt the Thousand mes Valley disappear as well? It seems like the Thousand mes Valley has reappeared. The Thousand mes Valley was the sacrednd of alchemy in nquilon Immortal World. It contained countless Immortal Pills that piled up into mountains. However, they mysteriously disappearedter in the years. The emergence of such sacrednd had attracted much attention, and many forces rushed to explore it. Thend was already crowded with people when Chu Kuangren and others arrived. Its Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangrens appearance attracted many peoples attention. The crowd eximed. However, Chu Kuangren could not care less about them. Instead, he looked at a valley that was burning with bright red mes not far away. Strangely, the mes did not cause any damage to the surrounding terrain. Even in the mes could flowers and grass survive without any threats. Is this the Crimson Karmic Lotus me? ording to the rumors, the Karmic me only burns peoples sinful karma, so it wont damage other things. Not even a piece of paper. Its miraculous. Chu Kuangren looked at the Karmic me in amazement. Then, he noticed that many people were moving within the valley. Those people were from the Lin n and had a faint brilliance around each of them that resisted the scorching Karmic me as they collected all kinds of medicinal pills, Immortal herbs, and the like in the valley. Theyre using a fire-proofing pill. Chu Kuangren could tell the tactic they used at a nce. The fire-proofing pill was a medicinal pill that could iste the burning mes with limited effects. However, Chu Kuangren also noticed some of the Li ns people burning to ashes by the Karmic me when the medicinal effect was exhausted. No way. I cant sit still watching the Lin ns people wantonly looting the treasures here, said some of the cultivators. Then, they protected their body with source energy before rushing into the valley to take a share. Despite that, they were burned to ashes by the Karmic me in the shrill screams after a while. Some cultivators robbed the fire-proofing pills of the Lin ns people with their mighty strength and could temporarily stop the Karmic me. The entire Thousand mes Valley was in chaos, with many cultivators taking action. Lets go, said Chu Kuangren. With that, he came to the Thousand mes Valley, reached out to grab a ball of Karmic me, and felt the power contained in it. He could sense something burning in his body. Although he could not see or touch it, he felt it around him. Oh, is this the so-called sinful karma? Chu Kuangren grinned. The Karmic me burned sinful karma, which eroded the physical body and soul. It was impossible to defend against. The more sinful karma, the more damage the Karmic me could cause. The Karmic me could be suppressed either with a powerful Immortals Core, by killing the Karmic me source, or by other methods. However, Chu Kuangren had a better way. His Phoenixs me shed by in his palm, devouring the Karmic mepletely. Fire Dragon Cloak! At that moment, He Fei shouted and took out an Immortal Weapon a fiery red scarf simr to a handkerchief. As he threw the scarf, it transformed into a lifelike Fire Dragon, circling Chu Kuangren and isting the Karmic me. Master, please. Alright. Chu Kuangren and others walked towards the depths of Thousand mes Valley. At that sight, everyone became envious as they did not have such an Immortal Weapon to avoid the fire. However, they dared not go forward and grab it. Master Chu, Im from the Wang n. Please take me with you. Little Brother, could you please take me along? You can do whatever you want to me as long as I can enter the depths of the Thousand mes Valley. Get off from my sight! Master Chu, please take me with you. Many people wanted to go deep into the Thousand mes Valley to search for treasures using Chu Kuangrens power. Some promised various benefits, some revealed their identities, and some female cultivators were even willing to offer their bodies. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren was not tempted by them. Everyone was helpless. As Chu Kuangren went deeper into the Thousand mes Valley, they encountered a more powerful Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Those outside are nothing but aftereffects of the Karmic me. The real Crimson Karmic Lotus me is in the Thousand mes Valleys Heavenly ze Pce, said He Yun. Soon after, they came to a splendid pce, where they bumped into some Immortals from the Lin n. They had consumed a lot of fire-proofing pills, and with their cultivation as Immortals, they were barely pulling through to get the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Upon seeing Chu Kuangrens arrival, the expressions of the Immortals guarding outside the Heavenly ze Pce changed, and they quickly became alert. Chu Kuangren is here! D*mn. The Karmic me riot mustve attracted him here. But how is he so fast?! They had no idea that Chu Kuangrens target was the ruins of Thousand mes Valley and that he woulde even if there were no Karmic me riot. We cant allow him to disturb the n Leader and others. We must stop him! Several Lin n Immortals took action by unleashing all kinds of divine fires as soon as they saw Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren did not look at them. He simply raised his hand and unleashed the golden-red Phoenixs me, killing those Immortals to scum! Dont stand in my way! Chapter 1078 - Chu Kuangren, Don’t Try Anything Foolish, Refining The Crimson

    Chapter 1078: Chu Kuangren, Dont Try Anything Foolish, Refining The Crimson Karmic Lotus me

    Dont stand in my way! Chu Kuangren unleashed his Phoenixs me, killing those Lin ns Immortals to a pulp! Then, he stepped into the Heavenly ze Pce. In the Heavenly ze Pce, a blood-red me lotus the size of a human head was suspended in the air, emanating an iparably powerful me energy fluctuation. It was the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Around the Karmic me, Lin Zhaotian and other Earthen Immortal elders were setting up a formation. They were trying to take the Crimson Karmic Lotus me by force. Suddenly, footsteps sounded. A young man in white was walking slowly into the Heavenly ze Pce with a few people, and he had a mischievous look on his face. The sight of that person shocked Lin Zhaotian and the others. Its him, Chu Kuangren! D*mn. Why is he here?! Its the Fire Dragon Cloak. They came here with the Fire Dragon Cloak. We should have grabbed the Fire Dragon Cloak in the first ce. Lin Zhaotian and others looked grim. They wanted to take action against Chu Kuangren. However, they were at the critical moment of taking the Karmic me for themselves, so they could not make a move. Chu Kuangren, leave now, and the grievance between you and the Lin n will be written off! Lin Zhaotian shouted. Hah! You may want to write it off but not me. Then, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to unleash his Phoenixs me. Lin Zhaotians expression changed. He withdrew some of his Immortals Core and unleashed a stream of divine fire. When the two mes collided, fire currents spread everywhere. Lin Zhaotian spit a mouthful of blood, and his heart sank. As he was in the midst of taking the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, he could not attack with all his strength. Chu Kuangren, dont try anything foolish. Once we withdraw our strength, the Crimson Karmic Lotus me energy will leak. Then, you might not be able to withstand it even if you have the Fire Dragon Cloak. Thats right. Leave now. You dont want to do something thatll harm yourself! Brother Chu, although you have a grudge with the Lin n, we admire you very much. There is no need for you to sacrifice your life here. Lin Zhaotian and others quickly persuaded Chu Kuangren. However, under their gaze, Chu Kuangren raised his hand again and pointed his middle finger at them. Lin Zhaotian and others could not tell what it meant, but they felt they had been insulted. In the next instant, Chu Kuangren stretched his palm out, and his Phoenixs me, which was even more violent than before, rushed toward Lin Zhaotian and others. You lunatic! D*mn it! Hurry up and leave! Lin Zhaotian and others cursed angrily, but they could not remain indifferent to Chu Kuangrens attack. Therefore, they withdrew their power from collecting the Crimson Karmic Lotus me and joined forces to resist the Phoenixs me. Having lost their suppression, the Crimson Karmic Lotus me erupted, and arge amount of Karmic me spread in the four directions like a huge red lotus. A Lin n elder was affected by the impact, and his body burned to ashes on the spot as the fire-proofing pills medicinal effect on his body wore out. The rest of the people retreated by breaking through the Heavenly ze Pces ceiling and dashing afar frantically for fear of being affected by the Karmic me. However, even though they escaped at the fastest speed, they were still burned by the Karmic me, and blood-red mes began to erupt from their bodies. Terrified, they hurriedly suppressed the fire by channeling a more powerful Immortals Core. D*mn you, Chu Kuangren. Is this madman looking for death? D*mn it. D*mn it! We fell short, and weve lost a few Immortals. D*mn it. Chu Kuangren, the Lin n will make you pay for this! Deep down, Lin Zhaotian and others felt so humiliated, and they hated Chu Kuangren so much. Lets head back to expel the Karmic me in our bodies. D*mn it. With that, everyone in the Lin n left in embarrassment. Although they had looted a lot of good things in the Thousand me Valley, none of them were as good as one-tenth of the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. The n had been in motion for a long time, and they had consumed countless workforce and resources just to collect the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. They had also lost many Immortals in the process, yet they failed to get the Karmic me. Considering that they could not even offset their loss, all the work they had done was a waste. Inside the Heavenly ze Pce, the Crimson Karmic Lotus me energy spread while Chu Kuangren and others bore the brunt. The Fire Dragon around them roared and tried its best to resist the burning Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Unfortunately, it gradually showed signs of failing. At that, Chu Kuangren walked out of the Fire Dragon Cloak protection, startling He Fei and He Yun. No, Master! However, Chu Kuangren waved his hand to them, indicating that they did not have to worry. The next moment, he stepped into the Karmic me, whichpletely engulfed him, and the sinful karma on his body was instantly ignited. Did Chu Kuangren have a lot of sinful karma? Yes, he did. Besides killing countless sky-prides and Immortals, he had also destroyed civilizations. As soon as he felt the burning sensation of sinful karma, his body was ignited. Then, he transformed into a ming man and merged with the Karmic me. As expected of the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. It really is extraordinary. He could feel that his body was about to copse. One thing worth noting was that even the Earthen Immortal could not harm him, but he was about to copse under the Karmic me. Youre just a me without a master, and you cant fully exert your power, said Chu Kuangren indifferently. Following that, the Phoenixs me in his body erupted. The golden-red Phoenixs me devoured all the Karmic me around him and then engulfed the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. The Phoenixs me enveloped the Crimson Karmic Lotus me in the blink of an eye. Its characteristics of devouring myriad mes were activated! Chu Kuangren had never failed in devouring other mes with the Phoenixs me, but this time, he encountered a resistance that he had never felt before. While burning in the Phoenixs me, the Crimson Karmic Lotus me intertwined with the Phoenixs me, trying to destroy it in turn. Interesting, but your stubborn resistance cant change your destiny. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortals Core to its limit. Immediately, the power of the Phoenixs me increased again! Not only that but the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique was also activated, releasing magnificent energy to suppress the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Under the suppression of that Daoist Physique, the arrogant Crimson Karmic Lotus me weakened, and the Phoenixs me began to refine it. With that, the rest of the Karmic me in the Heavenly ze Pce dissipated. He Yun looked at Chu Kuangren with awe. Thats so powerful. I couldnt even refine the Crimson Karmic Lotus me with my Heavenly Immortal cultivation, yet Master could achieve it with the Earthen Immortal cultivation! By the way, what was the Daoist Physique fluctuation just now? Its so terrifying that it made me shudder. After all, Lin Zhaotian and others were here to collect the Crimson Karmic Lotus me but not refine it. However, Chu Kuangren had single-handedly refined the Crimson Karmic Lotus me and aplished what the Li n and He Yun could not achieve. Compared to He Yuns shock, Lan Yu remained indifferent to it. Isnt it just refining divine fire? Whats the surprise? In her opinion, it was no surprise that Chu Kuangren could do such a thing. As the Crimson Karmic Lotus me was refined, the rest of the Karmic me scattered in the Thousand me Valley lost their power source and gradually disappeared. Many could guess what was going on the moment they witnessed the scene. The Crimson Karmic Lotus me has been refined. Who did that? Was it the Lin n? I saw the Lin n Leader, Lin Zhaotian, here with a few Earthen Immortals. They must havee for the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Tsk tsk. The Lin n was the one who discovered the Thousand me Valley too. It seems like theyve been nning this for a long time. The Lin n already has a lot of divine me tinder, but now that theyve gotten their hands on the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, theyll be even more powerful. Chapter 1079 - Everything Is For The Blood Monk Disciple, Yin Underworld

    Chapter 1079: Everything Is For The Blood Monk Disciple, Yin Underworld Tribe Descendant

    In the Thousand me Valley, due to the refinement of the Crimson Karmic Lotus mes tinder, the rest of the mes lost their power source and gradually dissipated. Cultivators rushed into the depths of the Thousand me Valley, trying to confirm whether the Lin n took the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. However, they were stunned to see Lan Yu and Lil Fox guarding outside the Heavenly ze Pce upon their arrival. Its Chu Kuangrens people. Wait. I dont see anyone from the Lin n. Unless the one who refined the Crimson Karmic Lotus me wasnt the Lin n but Chu Kuangren?! Dumbfounded, everyone quickly mobilized their Immortal Consciousness to spy on the situation. Due to the divine fires effect, their Immortal Consciousness could not see clearly what was happening inside the Heavenly ze Pce. However, they still managed to catch a glimpse of a figure in white refining the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, with its back facing them. They were more than familiar with the figure. It is Chu Kuangren. I cant believe hes refining the Crimson Karmic Lotus me Hes amazing. He has taken the Crimson Karmic Lotus me that the Lin n took so much trouble to find. Everyone was amazed. Since Chu Kuangren already possessed the Phoenixs me, they could not imagine how powerful his cultivation of mes would be by owning the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. He would at least rank first among the younger generation. Even the former Fated One, Lin Yan, was far behind in terms of power. They did not intend to stop Chu Kuangren either. After all, Chu Kuangrens power was evident to all, and they did not want to be Chu Kuangrens enemy. So what if we stop Chu Kuangren? We cant refine the Crimson Karmic Lotus me anyway. Most people thought so. However, there were exceptions. In the void, several Immortals looked at each other. Chu Kuangrens strength is unfathomable, and hell be more powerful if he gets the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. This will definitely pose a threat to our Master, the Blood Monk Disciple. For the sake of Master Blood Monk Disciple, we cant allow him to seed. The eyes of those Immortals were filled with enthusiasm and determination as if they could sacrifice everything for their Master Blood Monk Disciple. Whoosh! The Immortals instantly took action. They turned into streams of light and dashed toward the Heavenly ze Pce. Lan Yus face turned cold as she sensed something. You have a death wish! She spread her wings to activate her Radiant War Immortal Physique to its fullest potential. Then, a white Immortals Core gushed out and turned into a light barrier that shrouded the entire Heavenly ze Pce. Holy Light Barricade! After setting up protection to temporarily stop the Immortals, Lan Yu stepped out with a white scepter in her hand. As she swung the scepter, bursts of light energy surged with strong battle intent. Defeat her first! Several Immortals exchanged nces before they attacked Lan Yu with all their strength. Sister Lan Yu, let me help you out! Lil Fox was not to be outdone as well. Having cultivated the Immortal Tushan Scripture, she had since advanced into an Immortal, only to defeat another Immortal straightaway. The two fought, causing the ground to crack and the void to tremble. Lan Yus strength was so formidable that no ordinary Immortals were her opponents. Hence, she did not fall to a disadvantage even if she was surrounded by a few Immortals. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Immortals Core energy fluctuations erupted one after another. We wont be able to break through her if this goes on. Attack! The two Immortals looked at each other, and as they yelled out at the same time, blood-red brilliance flowed around their bodies. With that, their aura began to rise steadily! This is the Life Essence Ignition Technique! Lan Yu frowned. The rest of the people were amazed, to say the least. How much hatred and resentment do these people have with Chu Kuangren to willingly sacrifice themselves? Yeah, theyre trying too hard. If Im not mistaken, the forces these people belong to have no conflict of interest with Chu Kuangren. Why are they suddenly making a move on him? Some people were confused. Just then, having burned their life essences to obtain more powerfulbat strength, the Immortalsunched a more violent attack on Lan Yu. While the two sides were at a stalemate, a monstrous aura suddenly erupted from the Heavenly ze Pce. Several sword rays wrapped in the golden-red Phoenixs me and a loud phoenixs roar shot out! Ah! Apanied by several screams, most of the attacking Immortals were killed by the sword qi and turned into ashes. Only an Immortal, whose Immortal Soul was kept but his physical body was decapitated, remained alive. Following that, a giant hand formed from an Immortals Core stretched out from the Heavenly ze Pce to grab the Immortal Soul. Chu Kuangren has taken action. I cant believe he could free up his hands to kill Immortals while refining the Karmic me. How strong is he? What a scary man. Amidst everyones surprise, an indifferent voice sounded from the Heavenly ze Pce. Everyone leave Thousand me Valley now. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! After that, sword qi swept across thend like a hurricane, which terrified all the cultivators, and they immediately retreated. They looked at each other before leaving the Thousand me Valley as they could not resist Chu Kuangrens strength. In the Thousand me Valley, Chu Kuangren looked at the Immortal Soul in his hand indifferently while refining the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. The Omniscient Spirit activated and analyzed all information of the Immortal Soul, which concluded that the Immortal Soul had been manipted. A mischievous look appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. Interesting. Is it rted to a soul technique? Who could do this? This aura Its Buddhist Light. He noticed a faint glow of blood-colored Buddhist Light around the Immortal Soul. It reminded him of the sudden emergence of the evilest aura when he destroyed the Golden Ridge Temple back then. The aura was exactly the same as the blood-colored Buddhist Light. Interesting. Is it the evil thing that was born that day? mumbled Chu Kuangren. Master Blood Monk Disciple will make you pay for it! The Immortal Soul shouted, not at all afraid that Chu Kuangren would kill him. Brainwashed fe, you have no value to me anymore. Chu Kuangren clenched his fingers and killed the Immortal Soul with a bang. After that, he continued refining the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Further away, the Blood Monk Disciple looked in the direction of the Thousand me Valley. A few of my puppets have been killed. Chu Kuangren, the battle has just begun. He grinned while walking in the opposite direction of Thousand me Valley withrge numbers of worshippers behind him. They looked devoted and fanatic. Soon after, the Blood Monk Disciple came to a dark ce with tons of eerie demonic qi in the air. There was also a pce, and a feminine-looking man in a ck robe was sitting with his legs crossed in there. He was the source of the eerie demonic qi in the ce. Im d youre here, said the feminine-looking man indifferently as he nced at the Blood Monk Disciple. Long time no see, Ming Zi, the descendent of the Demonic Daos Yin Underworld Tribe, said the Blood Monk Disciple with a faint smile. Go straight to the point and state your purpose here. Im here to join forces with you to deal with a person. When Ming Xi heard that, a strange look appeared in his eyes. If Im not mistaken, the person is Chu Kuangren. Indeed. He is a serious threat to the Battle of Destiny. If he stays alive, Fated Ones like you and I will never be noticed. What do you want me to do? Activate the Yin Underworld Portal and lead him in Chapter 1080 - Ten Demonic Dao Sects, Yin Underworld Orthodoxy, A Trap

    Chapter 1080: Ten Demonic Dao Sects, Yin Underworld Orthodoxy, A Trap

    At the Heavenly ze Pce in the Thousand me Valley, Chu Kuangren walked out with a firelight around him. He had refined the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, and the Phoenixs me that had refined the Crimson Karmic Lotus me also experienced a change. As Chu Kuangren stretched his palm out, a red lotus formed by a golden-red me burned in his palm, making a clear phoenix chirping sound. It was a miraculous sight. The current Phoenixs me was different from the normal Phoenixs me. Crimson Lotus Phoenixs me, mumbled Chu Kuangren. After devouring the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, the Crimson Lotus Phoenixs me could now devour a myriad of mes just like the Phoenixs me devouring myriad mes, but it could also burn sinful karma like the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. It was much more terrifying than the normal Phoenixs me. After all, even a Godly Phoenix might not get the opportunity to devour the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Alright. Its time to leave here, said Chu Kuangren. With that, Lan Yu, Lil Fox, and the others followed Chu Kuangren. They came to a fort to rest for a while before Chu Kuangren decided to visit the Lin n. However, before he could act, a piece of shocking news suddenly spread throughout nquilon Immortal World. The ancient Yin Underworld had emerged! In ancient legends, Demonic Dao existed in the cultivation world. There were ten orthodoxies that cultivated Demonic Dao, and they were known as the Ten Demonic Dao Sects! Each of the orthodoxies owned a spatial universe. Among them, the spatial universe that one of the Ten Demonic Dao Sects, Yin Underworld Sect, owned was called the Yin Underworld Universe. Apparently, it had a lot of Demonic Dao treasures, murder weapons, Opportunities of Fortune, and many more. Interesting. The rumored Ten Demonic Dao Sects were top-notched orthodoxies in their heyday after the Ancient Immortal Hall. They even had an Arch Gilded Immortal watching over the sect. Even though they were a small sect, they werent to be underestimated. It seems like the Yin Underworld Universes emergence this time will attract many people. Lets go and have a look as well, said Chu Kuangren. He was not only interested in the Yin Underworld Universe, but more importantly, he felt that the Yin Underworld Universes emergence was targeted at him. It was as if someone was plotting against him. That was what he was concerned about the most. Id like to see who is trying to deal with me, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Soon after, Chu Kuangren took Lan Yu and others to the Yin Underworld Universe. They met various orthodoxies and cultivators along their way. Besides them, many people in nquilon Immortal World were interested in the Yin Underworld Universe. The Yin Underworld Universe was located in an eerie mountain range that people rarely visited on regr days. However, it was crowded with people today. Many people looked at the ck cave in the depths of the mountain range. The cave was extremely deep, with ck demonic qi emanating from it. With no grass or flowers around, the surrounding permeated a sense of death. The cave was the portal leading to the Yin Underworld Universe, but the portal contained a lot of pure demonic qi, which posed a challenge for cultivators to pass through. Ordinary half-immortals could not bear it, so most of the cultivators who came here could only watch dully. Interesting. The feeling is getting more intense. Chu Kuangrens eyelids twitched as the feeling grew. Lan Yu, you, Lil Fox, and He Fei stay here, said Chu Kuangren. Then, he walked into the dark Yin Underworld Portal alone. Arge amount of demonic qi instantly encased him, frantically eroding his body. However, Chu Kuangren ignored it as the demonic qi could not harm him even though he was defenseless. Soon, he arrived at the so-called Yin Underworld Universe through the Yin Underworld Portal with no obstacles along the way. An extremely destend appeared before his eyes. However, thend was also full of various corpses. Among them, some were the people who had just walked into the Yin Underworld Portal to explore. A smile appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. What a deste scene. Is this the Demonic Daos Yin Underworld Universe? Thats ridiculous. His voice was not loud, but it dragged on for a long time, echoing in every corner of the Yin Underworld Universe. As if his arrival had triggered some mechanism, the entire Yin Underworld Universe began to shake wildly while countless mysterious Daoist patterns covered the void densely, radiating with a strange purple-ck light. In the outside world, the Yin Underworld Portal began to disappear, and the entire mountain range rumbled. The void was like a canvas, disying countless pictures, and the powerful spatial fluctuation spread like a tide. Everyone was shocked at the change of scenery. What happened? What is prompting the transformation? Could it be that the Yin Underworld Portal has closed? And the pictures in the void are the Yin Underworld Universes scenery?! Youre wrong. Look! someone eximed at this moment. They saw countless corpses in the Yin Underworld Universe, and among the piles of corpses was a figure in a white robe, whose extraordinary appearance stood out from the surroundings. Its Chu Kuangren. Why are so many people dead? Those are cultivators who had just entered to explore. Did Chu Kuangren kill them? No way. He just went in, but these corpses seem to have been dead for a while. He didnt kill them. While the crowd was engaged in a discussion, the Yin Underworld Universe transformed again. The countless Daoist patterns that intertwined in the void of the universe turned into beams of light and rose into the sky. Following that, an invisible ripple appeared in space, and several runic chains spread out toward Chu Kuangren. What a boring trick. Chu Kuangren snorted and unleashed a fist attack. A terrifying fist ray instantly smashed all the runic chains apart. Show yourself, said Chu Kuangren as he stood with hands behind his back. Hah! As expected of Chu Kuangren. Not far away, a young and handsome monk strode forward, followed by countless loyal believers behind him. Chu Kuangren nced at him, and a realization struck him. Youre the evilest thing born in the Golden Ridge Temple. The evilest? Thats a rude name. Let me introduce myself. My name is Blood Monk Disciple, said the monk disciple indifferently. On the opposite side, all kinds of divine fires began to burn and out walked a few Earthen Immortals from the Lin n. I didnt expect you would invite the Lin n here so quickly. After all, my conflict with them started not long ago. It seems like youve paid quite a lot of attention to me. Chu Kuangren smiled. Knowing yourself and your enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles. Since I wanted to deal with you, Brother Chu, I had to do some investigation. Theres one more person. Show yourself. Chu Kuangren looked toward the void, and a feminine-looking man stepped out. His demonic qi was as vast as the ocean, and every movement of his carried demonic qi that swept through space, crushing Chu Kuangren. The Battle of Destiny doesnt ept an anomaly. Chu Kuangren, you must die! Chu Kuangren looked indifferent, not feeling intimidated by what he said at all. Lin n, Blood Monk Disciple, Demon Sect descendant, three of you led me here to kill me by using the Yin Underworld Universe as bait. I can see that youve put in a lot of hard work. In that case, show me what tricks and trump cards you have. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves and looked down at them. His terrifying Immortals Core energy fluctuations filled the air, and the might shook the entire Yin Underworld Universe. Chapter 1082 - Papiyas Avatar, Soul Technique, Fist Against Buddha Palm

    Chapter 1082: Papiyas Avatar, Soul Technique, Fist Against Buddha Palm

    Terrifying Phoenixs me burst into the sky and then formed a huge golden-red sword at the tip of Chu Kuangrens fingers. Its rampant sword power shook the entire Yin Underworld Universe. As it shed down at the charging soldiers, even the void felt like it could break at any moment. Almost all the Yin soldiers, the disciples of Blood Monk Disciple, and even the Lin n members were burnt to crisp. Not even a fragment of their souls was left behind. Ming Zi, the Blood Monk Disciple, and the others were so shocked that they quickly retreated. In the outside world, the crowd gasped in awe. No way! Thats ridiculous! I thought Chu Kuangrens strength is suppressed by the Yin Underworld Universe, so he only has ten percent of his power left. How is he still so powerful?! Is that what you call ten percent of his strength? Oh my goodness! If thats what ten percent of his strength looks like, how much more terrifying could he be, should he be at full strength?! Maybe he could even rival a Heavenly Immortal? A lot of them knew how powerful Chu Kuangrensbat strength was and that he was far stronger than his peers. However, they did not expect him to be so ridiculously powerful. He only had ten percent of his strength, yet he could kill Immortals and defeat Fated Ones as he pleased. It was inconceivable, to say the least. You people are eons too early in trying to kill the boss. No, even if you people have eons to prepare, you cant kill him either. Lil Fox cheered happily for Chu Kuangren as she stared at the Yin Underworld Universe. She almost jumped and danced out of excitement. Lan Yu quickly calmed her down and said, Stop fooling around. Just watch. I believe the Blood Monk Disciple and Ming Zhi have more tricks under their sleeves. If they really dide for Chu Kuangrens life with only those tricks, Lan Yu would be forced to believe that those two had lost their minds. Back in the Yin Underworld, the Blood Monk Disciple witnessed the ughtering of his disciples. He inhaled deeply and said, As expected. Killing Chu Kuangren isnt so easy. Then, he floated into the air with his legs crossed. As he raised his hands, a massive amount of blood-colored Buddhist Light gushed out from him to form a giant palm. Arch Gilded Blood Buddha Palm! Boom! Wherever the bloody palm went, the void cracked as if a palm of an Arch Gilded Buddha was bursting out of the void with endless power. Without falling behind his ally, Ming Zi shouted from the side, and the demonic qi started to gather around him. Yin Underworld Demonic Finger! As he pointed his finger out, demonic qi gushed out in the form of a massive finger, apanied by wails and screams of the Yin Underworld ghouls. Fire Current Trinity Palm! The strongest Earthen Immortal of the Lin n attacked as well. Fire currents crackled and surged as they converged into three giant fireballs before they were hurled at Chu Kuangren together. Despite having three different attacksing at him, Chu Kuangren remained standing in his spot. He did not move a finger, but the Chaos Celestial Demon qi inside him was already activated. Holy white light then appeared on his left hand, and a pitch-ck demonic fire burned on his right creation and destruction were both on the palm of his hands. Chaos Celestial Demon, Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! Chu Kuangren twisted his hands together, performed mysterious seals, and channeled the energy of the Yin Yang Life and Death, which transformed into a Yin Yang symbol that expanded in the air. Boundless and terrifying energy trembled even the void. Both Ming Zi and Blood Monk Disciple were sted away by the impact of the collision, causing them to fall several kilometers backward. The Lin ns Earthen Immortal spat blood upon impact. His face turned pale as he bellowed, What the heck is with this guy? He only has ten percent of his strength left, yet he still possesses this much power? Is he really just an Earthen Immortal? He quickly took a pill out of his pocket and consumed it. The look on both Ming Zi and Blood Monk Disciple became more serious. Chu Kuangrens strength has exceeded our expectations. Not only that, but hes a real monster! Having Inherited the Yin Underworld Universe, Ming Zi was, theoretically, no match for anyone from the younger generations However, Chu Kuangrens appearance shattered their perception of things. If Chu Kuangren was so powerful with only ten percent of his strength, should he be at his full strength, killing Ming Zhi for him would be like squashing an ant! The thought fueled the killing intent in his eyes. People like him should not be allowed to live at all. With him around, even bing the Heavenly Champion wont be able to guarantee my peace of mind! It was then that Chu Kuangren disappeared from their sights. Spatial technique?! The look on Ming Zi and Blood Monk Disciple turned grim. They quickly activated their Immortals Core to prevent Chu Kuangren from suddenly appearing in front of them. However, the Lin ns Earthen Immortal reacted one second slower as he was consuming a pill. When he realized it and wanted to perform precautionary actions, Chu Kuangren already appeared before him and unsheathed his Self Descendant Sword. sh! The sword qi tore the void apart together with the Earthen Immortals body. Even his soul was cut in half. Yin Underworld Universe, seal him! Ming Zi shouted. He mobilized the energy from the Daoist patterns that filled the void of the Yin Underworld Universe to reinforce the space within so that he could stop Chu Kuangren from using the spatial technique. Chu Kuangren could also feel that it had gotten more difficult for him to use his Spatial Conveyor Technique after that. However, he reacted with a smile on his face instead. Reinforcing the space within? I guess that will lessen the suppression on my cultivation level. Do you have what it takes to endure one-fifth of my strength? His words put a bitter look on Ming Zi and Blood Monk Disciples faces. Chu Kuangren, dont get ahead of yourself! The Blood Monk Disciple rose into the sky followed by a massive amount of blood-colored Buddist Light swirling around him. The Buddhist Light then transformed into a massive avatar of the Blood Buddha. The Buddhas avatar had four limbs and an ever-changing look on his face, as though it was showing human beings deepest desire. Love, hate, greed, aversion, desire Blood Papiyas Avatar! The Blood Monk Disciples solemn voice echoed throughout the realm. However, it contained a sense of wickedness that could corrode ones mind and lower ones defense. Upon hearing his voice, Chu Kuangren sensed an unknown power impacting his soul. This is a soul technique? Papiyas, the Demonic Buddha Papiyas of the old rumors, the nemesis of Buddha, huh? Ha! This is the Blood Buddha that could bewitch ones mind. Complemented with the Enchantment Buddha, the Demonic Buddha, the opposite of the Buddha, really benefits from your littlebination. Chu Kuangrens scoff caused Blood Monk Disciple to bellow, Now surrender before the Demonic Buddha! He raised his hand. A blinding amount of blood Buddhist Light rumbled, and the Papiyas Avatar threw a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. The palm was several kilometers wide, and its aura felt boundless. Before the massive palm, Chu Kuangren felt like a tiny speck of dust. On top of that, the Demonic Buddhas energy never stopped its attack on his soul. Amon Immortal would never be able to withstand such an attack. Not only would their soul be crushed, but once the body was destroyed, it would be impossible for them toe back alive. On the other hand, Ming Zi channeled his demonic qi to the limit and increased his suppression on Chu Kuangrens cultivation level. This will be your end! Die! The two finally teamed up together for abined attack. With one attacking and one suppressing, they worked tacitly to force Chu Kuangren into a desperate situation. However, Chu Kuangren remained indifferent before the attack. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. I shall let you have a taste of what my real power is! Then, he threw a punch out. A tiny punch, small as a speck of dust, shed with the vast palm that spanned over several kilometers and possessed boundless might. Following a thundering explosion, the palm started to crack from the point where Chu Kuangrens fist hit. The rampant fist energy ripped the palm in half and continued towards the Papiyas Avatars face. Bang! The ever-changing face was destroyed by a mere punch. The Blood Monk Disciple suffered massive repulsion from the defeat of the Papiyas avatar. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood as he washed over his face. This power How is it possible?! Chapter 1083 - Ming Zi’s Last Resort, You Thought You Earned It?

    Chapter 1083: Ming Zis Last Resort, You Thought You Earned It?

    This power How is it possible?! Blood Monk Disciple gasped so hard that he almost sucked in the blood he spat out, and his pupils trembled violently. The Papiyas Avatar was his strongest move. Even if it were used against a Higher Third-grade Earthen Immortal, he would still have the advantage. Yet now, Chu Kuangren had crushed it with a single punch. Ming Zi! What is this? I thought you said his cultivation level would be suppressed to one-fifth?! Why does he still have this much power?! the Blood Monk Disciple shouted. One-fifth of his power? It must be a joke! Not even a Heavenly Immortal could possess this much power at ten percent! His cultivation level is indeed suppressed to one-fifth of his full power. Theres no mistake in that, but his strength Wait, this is his physical body! Ming Zi suddenly realized something. Its his physical body! His power might be suppressed, but his body is not! His body? Yes! Ming Zi looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. His body is so strong that it can rival an Earthen Immortal at his peak! They knew Chu Kuangren had an unusual physical body, but they did not expect it to be so ridiculously strong. There were a lot of cultivators who focused on training ones physical body in nquilon Immortal. However, none, not even throughout history, couldpare to Chu Kuangren. Even in ancient immortal times, it was considered rare. That was the reason why they did not factor Chu Kuangrens physical body into their nning. Now, the only thing they missed out on turned out to be a deadly mistake that would cost them their lives. Damn it! Blood Monk Disciple, stall him! What are you trying to do? No time for exnation. Just stall him. I might have a way to kill him, Ming Zi said through clenched teeth. How long?! Fifteen minutes! What? Are you trying to get yourself killed?! Blood Monk Disciple widened his eyes in disbelief. Now that the Blood Monk Disciple now knew how scary Chu Kuangrensbat strength could be, considering how powerful his physical body was. It would be difficult to take two to three hits from him even, let alone stall for fifteen minutes. If you dont stall him, we will all die! Ming Zi then flew into the deeper part of the Yin Underworld Universe. He strongly believed that the Blood Monk Disciple could buy him some time. Damn it! Blood Monk Disciple cursed before he looked at Chu Kuangren with determination. Fifteen minutes, eh? Ill have to give it my all! He possessed two wills of the Immortal World and refused to believe he could not stall Chu Kuangren for just fifteen minutes. With that, the Blood Monk Disciple took out a strand of blood-red Buddhist beads. There was a faint wail and screaming out from the ghouls trapped inside the beads, and it was eerie to even look at. Papiyas Avatar! The avatar manifested behind him. All four of the avatars limbs were as robust as heavenly pirs. They either punched, mmed, or even chopped Chu Kuangren. Each attack from the robust hands contained the powers of different Immortal Techniques. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren responded with a smile. Come, show me everything you have. Your trump card, your best move everything. Put up your best fight. He simply threw out a punch. Following a loud explosion, one limb of the Papiyas Avatar was crushed, and the fist energy remained so strong that it rippled the void and shook the realm. It was then that the other three handsnded their attacks on Chu Kuangren. However, with the Immortal Sparks glimmering around him and jade-like glimmer shining from his body, the attacks only made him flinch. Not a single attacknded even a scratch on his body. This monster Did he affirm his Dao with Immortal Metal?! the Blood Monk Disciple questioned. Using the Papiyas Avatar, heunched a barrage of attacks, but Chu Kuangrens physical body was ridiculously powerful. Chu Kuangren simply threw a few punches, and the avatar was destroyed. It was a one-sided battle from the start. Outside the Yin Underworld Universe, the crowd watched the scene in awe. Is this Chu Kuangrens true strength? How is that even possible? Thats just his raw physical strength, and his cultivation level is still suppressed. If he regained his full strength, and on top of thebat strength of his physical body, the Blood Monk Disciple might not evenst three moves. Scary. This guy is a monster Back in the Yin Underworld Universe, Blood Monk Disciple unleashed all his attacks to try to stall Chu Kuangren, and his endless effort soon took a heavy toll on his body. Golden glimmer intertwined around his body as Daoist patterns swirled, making him look like a golden Arhat. However, the surface was covered in countless cracks, as if his body was a cracked ceramic pot and could break at any moment. I remember this move. Its the Golden Body Art from Golden Ridge Temple, right? But it cracked after one punch of mine. You will die with the next punch, Chu Kuangren said. Damn it. Where is Ming Zi? Is he done yet?! Blood Monk Disciple clenched his teeth as he tried to hold on. Just as Chu Kuangren was about to throw another punch, demonic qi suddenly surged into the sky. All the demonic qi in the Yin Underworld Universe started to gush outward from the innermost part. Chu Kuangren scoffed. His eyes were as keen as lightning as he stared at the converging point of all the demonic qi. Deep in the Yin Underworld Valley, Ming Zi sat down on an altar with his legs crossed. There was a tremendous suction force emitting from his body, and it sucked all the avable demonic qi into his body. ck Daoist patterns started to appear on the surface of his body. All of a sudden, the demonic qi paused. Ming Zi opened his eyes, and a demonic violet sh of light shone for a second. The next moment, he jumped into the sky with boundless might as though he was a demon king descending onto the earth. Wherever he went, thend cracked, and even the sun dimmed. Chu Kuangren, die now! Ming Zi threw out a punch. Tremendous demonic qi transformed into a humungous punch that went for Chu Kuangren. Ha! Absorbing the demonic qi of this Yin Underworld Universe to strengthen your own strength? Not bad. Chu Kuangren chuckled before he, too, responded with a punch of his own. The moment his fist energy collided with the demonic qi, a massive explosion urred, shattering all the mountains and peaks around. Chu Kuangren, you can still smile, huh? I will put you down on your knees in a while, and you will beg for your own life, Ming Zi said coldly. He detested Chu Kuangrens confidence. He hated that Chu Kuangren looked like he got everything under control. At the side, Blood Monk Disciple sighed a breath of relief when he saw Ming Zi returning with the aura that matched a Heavenly Immortal. Ill leave the rest to you, Ming Zi. Alright. Ming Zi nodded. The next moment, his figure shed as he attacked Chu Kuangren with massive demonic qi. Two fists shed in the air like two stars crashing into each other. The shockwave of the impact even tore the space around them to shreds. Chu Kuangren did not budge, but Ming Zi was forced back. No way The Blood Monk Disciple could not believe what he had just seen. Despite absorbing all the demonic qi, it seemed like Ming Zi was still not Chu Kuangrens match. What makes you think you are my match now? Chu Kuangren said. Celestial Demon qi started to swirl around him, activating his Ultimate Almighty Source Physique. Although the Yin Underworld Universe was suppressing his powers, thebination of those two properties alone was terrifying enough. Ming Zi could feel that the Yin Underworld Universes restraints were at their limit and might break at any moment. With Immortal Sparks shining around him, and with the help of the Celestial Demon energy, he now had control over life and death. Moreover, the Ultimate Almighty Source Physiques vastness could allow him to outmatch the other energies, granting him a superior aura. Chu Kuangren was like the divine emperor with an unrivaled energy aura. You think you earned that fifteen minutes? Chu Kuangren looked at Blood Monk Disciple and said, No, I let you live for fifteen minutes, and thats why you are still alive. Chapter 1085 - The Last Fated One, Papiyas Scripture, Settling Debts With The Lin Clan

    Chapter 1085: The Last Fated One, Papiyas Scripture, Settling Debts With The Lin n

    The ruler of Honorable Yokai Hall arrived at Yin Underworld Universe. The scene alone shocked a lot of the audience, and it also sparked heated discussion. Oh my goodness! Shouldnt the Honorable Yokai Hall Ruler be at the hall? Why is he here attacking Chu Kuangren? What is going on? I guess were in for a show. The Yokai Ruler stood high up in the air with a powerful aura and glimmers of fiery spark around him. There was a surge of powerful and elegant energy around him as if he was an emperor. Yokai Ruler, do you want to go to war with me? Icy-cold killing intent appeared in the Yokai Rulers eyes in response to Chu Kuangrens question. He really wanted to kill Chu Kuangren on the spot, but he sensed another powerful presenceing in rapidly it was Hundred Academys Dean. Chu Kuangren was already mature in terms of power level, so even if he were to engage, he could not make the kill in a short time. Once the Dean arrived, it would be another tough battle. Brother Chu, the Battle of Destiny does not tolerate an anomaly. You better watch out, the Yokai Ruler said and turned around, wanting to leave. Thest Fated One, hes at the hall right? Chu Kuangren suddenly asked. The look on the Yokai Ruler changed after hearing the question. How did youC Right now. From you. You tricked me. The Yokai Rulers heart sank for a moment, and his tone was as cold as a blizzard. Its you being stupid, or my tricks wouldnt have worked. Besides, even if I dont trick you for it, I more or less know it, Chu Kuangren said. When he killed the Blood Monk Disciple, there were two wills of the Immortal World. One of them either belonged to the dead Yuan Xu or Lin Yan. It made him wonder if the will would search for its next host after the current one was dead. Yet, coincidentally, the Yokai Ruler appeared right when he was about to retrieve the will of the Immortal World. It was obvious that the Yokai Ruler wanted to prevent him from taking them. If he did not get them, the wills of the Immortal World would go on to the next Fated One. Among the known Fated Ones, other than Shang Honghua, there was one more mysterious one. The coincidental appearance of the Yokai Ruler felt off. Did hee all the way here just to stop Chu Kuangren from getting the wills of the Immortal World? No. The Yokai Rulers objective was the will of the Immortal World itself. Therefore, Chu Kuangren figured that thest Fated One should be at the Honorable Yokai Hall. The Yokai Ruler seemed to be certain that the remaining wills of the Immortal World would go to the Fated One back at the hall, and that was why he intervened. Of course, the spection was a little farfetched, hence the trick. It was great that Chu Kuangren got the answer with his trick, and even if he could not, it did not matter. Chu Kuangren, my son is the Fated One. Even if you are an anomaly, you shall submit, the Yokai Ruler said. Are you referring to the crown prince of the hall? Oh, then let me give you a piece of advice. You should start finding the next heir, Chu Kuangren said. His calmposure and aura were unmatched when he said that. The look on the Yokai Rulers face was as still as water when he grunted and said, You shall pay for your arrogance sooner orter. Then, he left in the form of a stream of light. Chu Kuangren watched with intense killing intent as the Yokai Ruler left. Maybe the Yokai Hall doesnt need to find the next heir since they wont exist soon. Why would they need one? He did not pursue or try to attack the Yokai Ruler. After all, he knew the Yokai Ruler was not any Heavenly Immortal. The Yokai Ruler was a lot stronger than the Heavenly Immortal of the Heavenly Dao Sect, whom he killed before. He might not be scared of the Yokai Ruler, but it remained difficult to kill such a powerful Heavenly Immortal. However, he believed he had a way around it as well. After the Yokai Ruler left, the Dean also sensed his absence halfway through the journey, so he stopped and returned to the academy. Back in the Yin Underworld Universe, Chu Kuangren reaped the spoils of the battle with Ming Zi and Blood Monk Disciple. He found a ck scripture from the Yin and Yang Ring of Blood Monk Disciple. The title of the book was spelled Papiyas Scripture. It was an Immortal Scripture written by the ancient demonic entity, the Demonic Buddha Papiyas. The Demonic Buddha Papiyas was the king of the Desire Realm, the nemesis of Buddha, and a powerful existence that could rival an Arch Gilded Immortal. It might even be at Dao Fusion or Primordial level. Scripture written by such an entity was everything but normal. The scripture could rival Jade Pool Immortals Scripture or even the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture. The mystic knowledge contained in the pages was unlike anything else. Too bad its just a fragment of the whole, like the Jade Pool Immortals Scripture, Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head. If it were aplete Papiyas Scripture, the Blood Monk Disciple might be a rank higher than he was. Despite being a fragmented piece of scripture, it was still a great reference to Chu Kuangren. He might be able to pull out several examples to his benefit from the scripture. This scripture is a lot more practical than the fancy will of the Immortal World. Chu Kuangren happily kept it away. Then, he continued scouring the ce for other treasures. He did find quite a number of Demonic Dao treasures, but they were barely useful to him. They were great for exchanging for Immortal Crystals, though. The Yin Underworld Seal was a decent treasure as well. After all, a Golden Immortal Weapon was considered a rare item here in nquilon Immortal World. Unfortunately, he already had the Nine Province Cauldron. I should find some time to send this back to Firmament Star, Chu Kuangren mumbled. After that, he left the Yin Underworld Universe. Several dayster, in a certain city, a mystical energy fluctuation spread from an inn. All the cultivators within the proximity saw a terrifying apparition of the Demonic Buddha, and the appearance alone invoked their deepest desire. Fortunately, it only appeared for a mere second. Despite appearing for just a short time, the deepest desire from ones heart, breaking free of the moral shackles, gave everyone who felt it the chills. It was not the desire that was scary; it was the feeling of losing control. Who did this? Someone looked at the source of the energy fluctuation in fear. Many left the inn in a hurry, as if they were running away from a demon kings castle. Inside the inn, Chu Kuangren slowly opened his eyes. Deep within his eyes, a hint of solemn yet wicked ck Buddhist Light appeared for just a moment. This Papiyas Scripture really holds a lot of mystical knowledge. After spending days on the Papiyas Scripture, he had mastered it and another source energypletely. The source energy was a strange one. It was thebination of desire and Buddha, which made it feel strong, solemn, and enchanting but also dangerous! Other normal cultivators might risk losing their mind to the source energy, and it would only get more dangerous once it ranked up to ones Immortals Core. Even an Arhat Bodhisattva who excelled in meditation might sumb to its temptation but not Chu Kuangren. His Daoist core was indestructible, and it would never budge in front of evil. He could master theplete Papiyas Scripture if there were one, let alone a fragmented piece. After his closed-door meditation, Chu Kuangren moved on to the next item on his agenda. He Fei,e with me to the Lin n, Chu Kuangren said. Surprised, He Fei asked, Master, are you going after the Lin n this time? Since you and He Yun are already my followers, its time for the Lin n to pay for challenging my patience multiple times. Boss, are we going to a fight again? Great! Excited, Lil Fox threw punches in the air. She might be an audience to all of Chu Kuangrens battles, but watching the battle with her own eyes made her feel like she was part of it. Chapter 1086: Waiting for News to Spread, the River Rises, Onwards to the Lin Clan

    Chapter 1086: Waiting for News to Spread, the River Rises, Onwards to the Lin n

    Inside a secret room in the Lin n, Lin Zhaotian was sitting with his legs crossed while strands of crimson me were forced out from his pores. That was the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Phew. Ive finally gotten rid of all the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Lin Zhaotian breathed a sigh of relief. The moment the Crimson Karmic Lotus me came into contact with a body, it would not stop until their sins and karma were all burnt away. That was why the Karmic me was so hard to deal with. Although it was only ranked thirteen on the Divine Fire List, it was more frightening than those in the top ten. Is the ambush against Chu Kuangren going smoothly, I wonder? Lin Zhaotian pondered. Back then, while he was on his way back from the Thousand me Valley, he met the Blood Monk Disciple, who came to invite him to join his n to ambush Chu Kuangren. Since he hated Chu Kuangren to the core, Lin Zhaotian agreed right away. Moreover, that n had a very high possibility of seeding. The Yin Underworld Universe could suppress ny percent of Chu Kuangrens strength while he was ambushed by the Blood Monk Disciple, Ming Zi, and the Lin n cultivators. With that, Lin Zhaotian believed that even a Heavenly Immortal would die in such a situation, let alone Chu Kuangren. I suppose he has already been reduced to ashes by now. Lin Zhaotian sneered. At that time, the jade scroll on his waist suddenly began to vibrate. A message had arrived. Upon reading it, Lin Zhaotians expression immediately changed, and his arm trembled as the jade scroll fell onto the ground with a ng. He was in utter disbelief. How is this possible? T-Theyve failed? How did they fail?! Its Its impossible! Under the effects of the Yin Underworld Universe, Chu Kuangren should only have ten percent of his strength left. How did he manage to survive that three-way ambush? To think he even killed Ming Zi and even the Blood Monk Disciple Lin Zhaotian wracked his brain yet still could not figure out how. Just then, the jade order on the ground vibrated again. Another message hade. There were only four words written in that message. Chu Kuangren ising! Lin Zhaotian was shocked. So he really ising, huh? Very well. We might as well end it here now! As an ancient Immortal n, the Lin n possessed a powerful background. Although he was shocked that Chu Kuangren killed Ming Zi and the Blood Monk Disciple, Lin Zhaotian had no intentions of surrendering. Besides, he had already made preparations back when Chu Kuangren dered war on the Lin n. He was just waiting for that day toe. Aftering out of the secret room, Lin Zhaotian immediately gathered everyone. Meanwhile, news of Chu Kuangren challenging the Lin n had spread throughout all of nquilon Immortal World, and everyone soon knew of it. As such, everyone quickly headed toward the Lin n to check out the action. They wanted to find out how amazing Chu Kuangrens fight against the Lin n would be and who would have thestugh at the end. On the way to the Lin n, Chu Kuangren was strolling along with Lan Yu, Lil Fox, He Fei, and He Yun, who was in remnant Immortal Soul form. They would casually stop for a break to enjoy a cup of tea or to admire the flowers and scenery along the way. They did not seem like they were going to war at all. Anyone would have thought they were out for a holiday if they did not know any better. The cultivators observing them in secret got so anxious, and they could not believe their eyes. What is up with Chu Kuangren? Didnt he say hes going to the Lin n? Why is he so rxed and carefree? Is he really going to battle them? F*ck this. The suspense is killing me. He isnt lying to us, right? No. When he challenged the Lin n, news about this had already spread throughout all of nquilon Immortal World. If he doesnt, he would surely be aughingstock, and with how arrogant he is, theres no way hed do such a thing. But with the pace hes at right now, itll be months before he gets there. The cultivators chatted in secret. They were still millions of kilometers away from the Lin n. If Chu Kuangren continued his current pace, he would not even get there in hundreds of years. Were they supposed to wait for Chu Kuangren for hundreds of years? On a huge river somewhere, Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and the others were traveling on a boat. Geez, these guys Theyre not even the ones going up against the Lin n, yet they seem to be more anxious than me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He had long noticed those auras spying on him from the void. However, he simply ignored them. Well, everyone already knows that youre battling the Lin n, Master. Of course, theyll pay great attention to this. Lan Yu chuckled. Then, she asked curiously, But, Master, when exactly are we going to the Lin n? We can head there anytime, but Im just waiting for a while for the news to spread throughout all of nquilon Immortal World, Chu Kuangren said casually. Master, are you nning to show off your power to the whole world? No, wiping out the Lin n will be easy for me. What I want is to use them as an example so that no one in this world will ever dare to harm my subordinates. I see. Lan Yu nodded. A few dayster, Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, and the others were still traveling through that huge river. That river stretched as far as thousands of kilometers, with no end in sight. Its almost time. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Means ofmunication were very advanced in the cultivation world, so news of his battle with the Lin n had already spread to every corner of thend. Those people should be in the Lin n by now. He Fei, I hear that the Lin n specializes in alchemy and a Fire-based Dao thats on par, or if not more powerful, than the Holy Divine Fire Cult. Thats why the location of their n is situated on volcanic terrain. Am I right? Chu Kuangren asked. Thats right. The Lin ns cultivators are well-versed in Fire-based Dao, which is why their main base is situated on volcanic terrain. The fire energy there is potent and greatly beneficial to their cultivation. Besides, they can channel the earthen fire to create any high-tier pills or medicine whenever they want to do so. He Fei nodded. It was a well-known fact in the nquilon Immortal World that each cultivation orthodoxies and n would choose strategic locations for their main base. There were many other ns simr to the Lin n. Those who cultivate Frost-based Dao would choose to live in snowy mountain areas, while those who cultivate Water-based Dao would choose to live in wends areas The type of environment would be crucial to the effects of ones cultivation. Hm. What do you think if I put out their fires? Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. Master Chu, do you mean He Fei was a little puzzled. The next instant, Chu Kuangren leaped into the skies. Most of the cultivators were delighted to see that something was happening. Hes finally doing something. This is great. What is he going to do? Following that, the cultivators noticed something. An iparably powerful energy fluctuation erupted from Chu Kuangrens body, causing thend within a hundred thousand kilometer-radius to start trembling. Hes channeling earth qi! someone eximed, having figured out his intentions. Look. Somethings going on with the water in the river! The great river that spanned thousands of kilometers started trembling violently. There were sounds of water gushing and the ground rumbling. Rise! In the air, Chu Kuangren opened his palms facing the great river and made a clenching gesture as he shouted. Boom! Boom! Boom! The endless river water immediately rose into the air, hovering in the sky. Soon, the sky was covered by the vast river water, leaving behind an empty river passage tens of thousands of kilometers long. Not a single drop of water was left to be found! The endless river water rose into the air, shrouding the sun. It was as if a giant mirror was ced in the sky, reflecting everything on the ground. It was an extraordinary sight to behold. That sight stunned all of the cultivators. Lets go! Chu Kuangren was bringing all of the rivers water to the Lin n! Chapter 1087: The Great River Sword Approaches From the Sky, Turning Volcanic Terrain Into Wetlands

    Chapter 1087: The Great River Sword Approaches From the Sky, Turning Volcanic Terrain Into Wends

    Inside the Lin n, many of its disciples were preparing to deal with Chu Kuangrens arrival, and all of them had grim looks on their faces. After all, there have been too many rumors about Chu Kuangren recently. Everyone already knew full well how strong he was. Do you think we can win? asked one of the Lin n disciples to another beside him. That person was the Lin ns sky-pride. He grinned and said confidently, Of course, well win. Have you forgotten that we belong to the Lin n, an ancient Immortal n with deep foundations and a background superior to the other immortal orthodoxies? No matter how powerful Chu Kuangren is, hes still a man limited in strength. How can someone like him possibly face off against a whole n? Another Lin n disciple joined the talk and added, Thats right. Do you think the Lin n has millions of disciples for show? With our warships, Immortal Weapons, formation techniques,bat puppets, and other assets, even a Heavenly Immortal wouldnt stand a chance against us. Chu Kuangren is only an Earthen Immortal, so how can he possibly win against us? Most of the Lin n disciples were quite confident about the battle. After all, they were proud of their n. In their eyes, the Lin n was undoubtedly the greatest. Ever since ancient times, no one had been able to stand against the Lin n at all. Some disciples who were apprehensive about the battle were soon influenced by the confidence and calmness of others. I must be overthinking it. There is nothing to fear about Chu Kuangren alone. Yeah, thats right. Lets wait and see if Chu Kuangren loses then. Meanwhile, most of the orthodoxies had already gathered outside the Lin n. They were people from the Yokai Hall, Holy Judgement Sect, Great Yuan Divine Dynasty, and many other immortal orthodoxies or ancient immortal orthodoxies. Ten cultivators in golden armor, emanating a dense yokai qi, were standing in a corner. They were the Golden Crow Guardians of the Yokai Hall. Commander, do you think Chu Kuangren will win this time? one of the Golden Crow Guardians asked. The one referred to as Commander was a man shrouded in golden light and emanating a frightening aura. That man was one of the four Golden Crow Guardian Commanders, the Golden Wing Commander! He possessed the bloodline of the Gold-winged Great Peng, an ancient divine beast. Although his bloodline was not pure, it was still enough to gain him a high position in the Yokai Hall. Among the fourmanders, he was the strongest. Chu Kuangrens strength is mysterious and unfathomable. Theres no point in making spections like this before the battle has even begun, said the Golden Wing Commander. There were two Golden Crow Guardians with powerful auras standing beside him too. Those two were the remaining twomanders. They were the White-Hawk Commander and Night-Sparrow Commander respectively. Besides Commander Moya, who was killed by Chu Kuangren back then, the remaining three Commanders had arrived at the Lin n. They even brought along many Golden Crow Guardians with them. There was no way they were just here to spectate. However, the crowd did not interfere. After the battle at the Yin Underworld Universe, everyone knew that thest Fated One was in the Yokai Hall. For the Fated One to be the Heavenly Champion, they would have to get rid of Chu Kuangren, who was currently their greatest obstacle. The Yokai Hall had long been at odds with Chu Kuangren. On top of the currently ongoing Battle of the Fated Ones, both sides were nothing short of enemies. It looks like these guys are here to deal with Chu Kuangren. Are they nning to attack when Chu Kuangren and the Lin n are heavily injured? Hm. It seems like a great n they have there. Everyone secretly thought to themselves. Soon after, two days had passed, but the Lin n remained cautioned and on high alert. However, Chu Kuangren was still nowhere to be found. Why is Chu Kuangren still not here yet? Ive been waiting for so long now. The heat is killing me, some cultivators said unhappily. The Lin n was situated on volcanic terrain, so the surrounding temperature was so high that the air was dry. For cultivators who specialized in Fire-based Dao, the ce was a wondend. However, the other cultivators would find the heat unbearable. Lets wait a while. Chu Kuangren cant possibly be bailing out on this, right? No way. With how arrogant he is, theres no way he would do something thatll make him theughingstock of others. Hell surelye. This heat around here is really intense, huh? Wait a second. What is that sound? Suddenly, someone noticed something. Sounds of swishing and swooshing sounded from a distance away. It sounds like water. Youre kidding. How can there possibly be water here? It really is water. Someone started to feel some dampness in the air. As the swishing and swooshing became louder, the moisture in the air also became denser. Quick, look over there! someone eximed. With that, everyone looked into the distance. They were greeted by the sight of gigantic body of water gushing towards them through the air, and a young man in white robes was mobilizing the water at the front. It was Chu Kuangren! Everyone was stunned and speechless. Did the guy bring a whole ocean with him? F*ck me! This is truly surprising. The swishing and swooshing sound soon arrived above the Lin n. Everyone could even see the various aquatic nts and animals inside that hovering body of river water. The Lin n disciples gulped in shock. None of them had expected something like that to happen. I hereby present this gift as a token of my visit. I hope the Lin n likes it! Chu Kuangrens voice reverberated through the sky. In the next instant, the vast body of water immediately fell from the sky! The target was none other than the Lin n! Activate the great defensive formation! Lin Zhaotian roared. Beams of ming light appeared around the Lin n, and a huge ming shield soon enveloped the whole Lin n like a gigantic bowl turned upside-down. The vast body of river water poured down mercilessly, and as itnded on the bowl-like me protecting shield, sounds of explosions erupted. The river water and the mes collided, producing vast amounts of steam that covered a radius of ten thousand kilometers ofnd. The vast amount of river water dispersed and flowed down the entire volcanic terrain. The originally scorching hot air was soon filled with moisture, making it now hot and humid at the same time. The spectating cultivators felt as if they were in a sauna. The vast river water poured out endlessly like a gargantuan waterfall, mming onto the Lin ns great defensive formation. The sight made all the spectating cultivators dumbfounded. The river water was still pouring down from the sky! Ha! Theres no need to be shy. Why? Is the Lin n unsatisfied with such a wonderful gift? Chu Kuangrenughed out loud. Then, he put out a sword hand sign while channeling his Immortals Core energy. He injected his sword intent into the never-ending river water, turning it into a gigantic sword made out of water! The water sword came crashing down with utmost might. Together, the river water and the gigantic water sword came crashing down from above! Boom! Following a crash, the Lin ns great defensive formation immediately caved in. On top of the violent sword intent within the vast river water mming into the formation, cracks began to appear. This is bad! Lin Zhaotians expression changed. Boom! The Lin ns defensive formation crumbled with a bang! With that, the vast river water and sword intent poured in, flooding the whole Lin n and destroying most of the buildings inside. Frightened, the cultivators quickly channeled their cultivation to defend themselves against that overwhelming might. The river water gushed across thend. Most of the cultivators inside the water held on frantically until the impacting force gradually dispersed. The Lin n was now in ruins, with most of their buildings destroyed and most of their cultivators either injured or dead. The ten-thousand-kilometer-long river was something they could defend themselves against but not the sword intent inside the water! Those who were spectating the battle gulped in fear, and they could not find any words to describe what they just witnessed. With arge amount of moisture filling the air, most of the volcanoes in the area had crumbled, turning into mounds of wet soil. There were puddles all over the ce, andrger ones began to form intokes. Chu Kuangren arrived bringing a whole rivers worth of water with him, and using the river as a sword, he instantly turned all of the volcanic terrains surrounding the Lin n into wends! He had turned the volcanic terrain into wends! Chapter 1089: Papiyas Versus Fire God, Another Heavenly Immortal Weapon Self-Destructs

    Chapter 1089: Papiyas Versus Fire God, Another Heavenly Immortal Weapon Self-Destructs

    I shall let you have a taste of Demonic Buddha Papiyass power! Papiyas Avatar! Chu Kuangren said apathetically while pointing a finger to the sky and another to the ground. He emanated a poise of invincibility that the world had never seen before. Following that, his Immortals Core energy transformed into a ck-colored Buddhist Light tainted with desires! The Buddhist Light rose into the air, forming a four-limbed Buddha avatar in the void. It was the Demonic Buddha mentioned in ancient rumors, Papiyas! With the Papiyas Avatars appearance, demonic qi and Buddhist Light instantly filled the surroundings. At that moment, Chu Kuangren looked divine yet evil at the same time. The twopletely different auras swirled andbined around him, making people feel like they were losing control. The sight of him immediately attracted some female cultivators; they were obsessed. However, most cultivators were stunned. Even the Sect Masters of the ancient immortal orthodoxies could not help but feel astonished and puzzled at Chu Kuangrens poise. Chu Kuangren knows Buddhist cultivation techniques as well? Hold on a second. Isnt this the Blood Monk Disciples technique? When did he learn how to do it? And his version is more powerful as well! Has Chu Kuangren mastered all of the Blood Monk Disciples cultivation techniques after killing him? And in such a short time at that! How is this possible?! This is simply ridiculous. Sword Dao, Fire Dao, Spacetime Dao, and now we have this Buddhist cultivation technique. How much more does he know? This is just too much. And that Immortal Core of his, what the hell is up with it? Most cultivators would only choose one path in their journey of cultivation. Even though some cultivators do cultivate more than one type of Dao, there was no way they could master everything because a cultivators Immortal Core must be closely rted to their own path of cultivation. If a cultivator used his or her Immortals Core to channel other types of Dao, it would take more effort than usual, and it would even backfire on them if things got serious. However, no one could see that on Chu Kuangren. His Immortals Core was so strange that he could channel any type of Dao. Besides, he possessed a very high mastery in each respective Dao. I dont give a f*ck about whatever weird Immortals Core or whatever weird cultivation techniques you have. Today, Im going to kill you no matter what! You shall cease to exist today! Lin Zhaotian said loudly. The Immortal Sparks radiated around him, and his Fire God avatar immediately threw a punch at Chu Kuangren, unleashing a terrifying me st. Id like to see you try. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, a vast ck-colored Buddhist Light sparked as he channeled the Papiyas Avatar behind him to throw out a punch. The two mighty avatars collided, and their immense energies caused the surroundings to quake. Destroy him! Lin Zhaotian roared as he channeled his divine fire. With the help of his Heavenly Immortal Weapon, he forced back the Papiyas Avatar with a single punch. Chu Kuangren, Im now extremely close to a Heavenly Immortals level, and with this Heavenly Immortal Weapon in my hand, youre no match for me! Now die! The Fire God avatar threw out two punches this time, unleashing a terrifying storm of divine fire. Its endless might was seemingly going to engulf the Papiyas Avatar whole. Meanwhile, the other Lin n cultivators also channeled their energy, equipped themselves with their Immortal Weapons, and attacked Chu Kuangren with a barrage of cultivation techniques. A Heavenly Immortal Weapon, huh? As if youre the only person to have one, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. Following that, he took out an Immortal Weapon simr to an iron mace. It was the Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace he obtained back at the Golden Ridge Temple! With the demonic mace in hand, the Papiyas Avatars eyes suddenly lit up with an eerie, demonic purple light, and the ck Buddhist Light around it immediately grew stronger! Bang! The Lin n cultivators were all forced back, while their attacks disintegrated before they could reach Chu Kuangren. Besides that, the ck Buddhist Light spread everywhere like a merciless raging tide. Some Lin n disciples who could not defend themselves against the Buddhist Lights might were immediately killed. Even the Fire God avatar was forced back. How is this possible?! Lin Zhaotians expression changed as he channeled his Immortals Core energy to its fullest potential. However, his Fire God avatar still could not keep up. Boom! Boom! The Papiyas Avatar unleashed several consecutive punches next, each containing the might that could shatter thousands ofs. The Fire God avatar was brutally clobbered until cracks began to appear on its body. As it was on the brink of crumbling,rge amounts of me energy seeped out. At that moment, on a volcano somewhere far away, a horrifying Immortals Core energy fluctuation suddenly surged into the skies, vaporizing the moisture in the air. The sudden energy fluctuation dried up most of the river water that Chu Kuangren brought. The ground within a radius of thousands of kilometers cracked up as if the whole area was inside a furnace! This aura Its a Heavenly Immortal! Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed as he looked towards that volcano. That volcano was the source of the terrifying energy fluctuation. Even the spectating cultivators from afar had grim expressions on their faces. A Heavenly Immortal! The Lin ns Forefather is preparing to take action! Heavenly Immortals Daoist techniques can transcend the heavens. They are on a whole other levelpared to Earthen Immortals. Can Chu Kuangren deal with such a powerful and terrifying being? What a scary aura Magma then erupted from the volcano as if expressing the wrath and fury of thend itself. Silly young fool. For stirring trouble in my Lin n, you will pay with your life! The Lin n Forefathers voice sounded from that volcano. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren sneered. You people of the Lin n have been pestering and causing trouble for me on many asions. Im not only here to cause trouble but to wipe you off the face of this earth as well! As for you, youre already one foot in the grave, and yet you dare to get in my way? After that, Chu Kuangren immediately tossed his Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace into that volcano. Immediately, a dark and eerie light burst from that Heavenly Immortal Weapon with an energy that could destroy and devour everything in its path. Following that, a terrifying voice sounded. A self-destructing Heavenly Immortal Weapon?! You madman! Along with a tremendous boom, a ck, mysterious demonic light poured out from the center of the Lin n Forefathers volcano. Everything within the area of a ten-thousand-kilometer radius around it was immediately engulfed by the demonic light and turned into ashes. Everyone gasped when they saw that. After all, thats a Heavenly Immortal Weapon. I cant believe he ignited it on a whim! He did not even hesitate. What kind of strategy is this?! This guy is way too decisive! Any normal cultivator who had a Heavenly Immortal Weapon would covet and hide it carefully or even use it as their live-saving trump card. Then, theres this guy, who self-destructs it whenever he feels like it. By the heavens, t-this is simply ludicrous! Whatbat strategy is this?! Then again, this isnt the first time Chu Kuangren has done something like this. He also self-destructed a Heavenly Immortal Weaponst time on the Divine Dragon Ind. Oh my, are Heavenly Immortal Weapons worthless to him?! Every cultivator could not help but shudder at that thought. No one in the entire nquilon Immortal World could possibly handle Chu Kuangrens style of igniting a Heavenly Immortal Weapon whenever he wished. He was just crazy. However, Chu Kuangren did not think so. In his eyes, Immortal Weapons were only a means to an end to him. The best way for him to use those tools was to utilize their value and power to their fullest potential. With fortune treasures such as the Nine Province Cauldrons, why would he need the Resentful Buddha Demonic Mace? Naturally, he would self-destruct it without a second thought. Argh! A long howl echoed from the ruins of that volcano. A disheveled figure then charged out from it. It was an elderly man with his hair messy and eyes red with rage. The armor he had was already broken and tattered, and there were damaged Daoist patterns all over his Immortal body. It was clear that he suffered quite some damage. Oh, still not kicking the bucket, huh? I suppose its all because of that defensive Immortal Weapon, right? However, you dont look so well either. Chu Kuangren looked at the elderly man, the Lin n Forefather, and chuckled. Chapter 1091: The Might of Earth Qi Formation, Ancient Immortal Family Sect Is Destroyed

    Chapter 1091: The Might of Earth Qi Formation, Ancient Immortal Family Sect Is Destroyed

    Chu Kuangren gathered earth qi from tens of millions of kilometers to set up an unmatched mega formation, which shrouded all Golden Crow Guardians and Lin n cultivators within. The unparalleled power shook the void in all directions! The earth qi locked everyone in their positions, and they felt as if their surroundings had been turned into a vast quagmire, making it hard for them to move. Everyones face turned grim at the situation. Its a formation! He knows how to set up a formation as well! What the hell is going on? I have never heard of him setting up a formation before! D*mn it! This formation is too mysterious. I cant believe a Third-grade Earthen Immortal like him can mobilize earth qi of such a scale. H-How did he do that? No way. How did he manage to set up the formation with earth qi? What level of Formation Dao is this?! The Golden Crow Guardians, Lin n cultivators, and other forces watching the battle were all stunned as they looked at Chu Kuangren with puzzled faces. Formation technique was one of the Four Great Supportive Practices, so although most cultivators knew it to some degree, very few were proficient in it. Even the most famous Formation Master in nquilon Immortal World could never achieve what Chu Kuangren was doing! No one in history had been able to mobilize tens of millions of kilometers earth qi to form a formation. It could only be achieved by multiple Formation Masters cooperation with various materials and techniques. There was no one like Chu Kuangren who could mobilize earth qi to set up such a mega formation with his power! This is a highlight in the history of Formation Dao. Based on this formation, he can be included in the history of Formation Dao. How many trump cards does Chu Kuangren have? Hes a Formation Immortal! Everyone was in awe. In the face of the Earth Qi Formation, the Golden Crow Guardians and Lin n cultivators felt an indescribable fear enveloping them. As they looked at Chu Kuangren, a chill ran down their spines. Whenever they thought they were about to win, Chu Kuangren woulde up with something new to turn the situation around. They could not see where his limity or did he even have a limit? Everyone, taste the power of this Earth Qi Formation, said Chu Kuangren indifferently. He was curious as well. After all, it was the first time he used a formation against his enemy since he inherited the God-tier formation technique. Then, he formed a sword hand sign, and a surge of majestic earth qi emerged in the sky, where it turned into an evesting Godly Mountain that crashed down! An unparalleled pressure enveloped everyone. Back off! the Golden Wing Commander roared. Everyone panicked and started to dodge, but they still failed to avoid it. When the Godly Mountain crashed, the earth trembled. The entire Lin n was smashed into a massive crater, while the cultivators were crushed into clouds of blood mist. The blow killed ny-nine percent of the people present. The rest mainly were Immortals, whose faces were ashen, and they looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was an unmatched demon king. Run! Run now! Hurry! Everyone wanted to escape the mega formation. Where are you going? Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts and raised his hand. As the earth and mountains moved, endless earth qi turned into big mountains in front of everyone. Break! Someone frantically attacked the mountains, but to no avail. Explode! The Golden Wing Commander threw out an Earthen Immortal Weapon, which its self-destruction power was terrifying as well. Although it managed to st the mountains, it did manage to break the mega formation. How is that possible Are we all going to die here? The Golden Wing Commanders expression changed. Suddenly, he looked up into the sky. Thats right. The sky! I refuse to believe he can seal the sky! the Golden Wing Commander yelled before turning into a golden-colored Garuda with sword-like feathers and flying away into the distance. Quick. Leave with themander! Hurry! The rest of the Golden Crow Guardians followed. With that, the birds flew away into the distance. Heh, are they out of their mind? Oh well. Lets settle you first, Yokai Hall. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He pointed out a sword hand sign, and the earth qi around him rose into the sky. In the sky, the earth qi surged while a dragons roar resounded! Dragon roar? Where did ite from? The battle between Divine Dragon Ind and Sycamore Mountain is in full swing. How could they be here? Everyone looked at the sky in doubt. Following that, a dragon head protruded from the clouds, and a terrifying aura spread tens of millions of kilometers into the distance! The aura was even more terrifying than a real dragon! Everyone gulped at the giant dragon head. I-Its an Earthen Dragon! The golden-yellow giant dragon swept through the clouds with an aura that shook the nine heavens and ten earth. It was not a real dragon but an Earthen Dragon! A terrifying Earthen Dragon emerged from the earth qi! Oh my god! A group of Golden Crow Guardians in the air looked at the golden Earthen Dragon in a daze, and they could not stop their bodies from trembling. Roar! The Earthen Dragon roared and opened his mouth, swallowing the Golden Wing Commander flying in the front! Terrifying earth qi surged and crushed the Golden Wing Commander into pulps on the spot. Upon witnessing that scene, the rest of the Golden Crow Guardians shivered in fright, and some even fell from the sky. The Earthen Dragon hovered in the sky, killing one after another Golden Crow Guardian. Even those at themander level were nothing to the Earthen Dragon. After a while, thousands of Golden Crow Guardians were all dead. Roar! At that moment, Lin Zhaotians Fire God avatar roared and dashed toward Chu Kuangren. Youre the formation builder and the formation core. The formation will fall apart once I kill you! With unparalleled power, the Fire God avatar gathered endless me currents between heaven and earth to unleash a fist attack. Instantly, the void copsed. Then, Chu Kuangren said indifferently, Fool! He pointed out a sword hand sign, and the terrifying Earthen Dragon exploded into endless earth qi again. After that, it dashed towards Chu Kuangren in the form of a huge sword shadow! It was an Earth Qi Sword a supreme sword made out of tens of millions of kilometers earth qi! One sh with the sword split the endless me currents apart, and the Fire God avatar began to crack inch by inch until the Fire Gods me tinder flew outward! The Fire God Avatar was broken! Lin Zhaotian let out a miserable cry before he fell! Its true that Im the formation core, but who told you that the formation core must be vulnerable? asked Chu Kuangren. Although he was the formation core and mobilized earth qi from tens of millions of kilometers, he was the most powerful presence in the mega formation! It was much more difficult for Lin Zhaotian to kill him than to break the formation! Then, Chu Kuangren mobilized the earth qi and killed the remaining Lin n cultivators until none was left! The Ancient Immortal Family Sect had been destroyed! Once Chu Kuangren dispersed the Earth Qi Formation, he looked at the scattered treasures on the ground and kept them, especially the Fire Gods me tinder. Outside of the battlefield, the crowd fell silent upon witnessing the fate of the Lin n and the Golden Crow Guardians. The surprise that Chu Kuangren brought them was more significant each time. Thest time he made a scene at the ancient immortal orthodoxy, Divine Dragon Ind, was shocking enough. However, this time, he has killed an ancient Immortal n with his power! Chapter 1092: Jin Diyi’s Confidence, Indeed, I’m Still Weak

    Chapter 1092: Jin Diyis Confidence, Indeed, Im Still Weak

    After destroying the Lin n, Chu Kuangren left with his people. The news of the ancient Immortal Lin n being destroyed spread like wildfire, and everyone in the nquilon Immortal World knew about it. In particr, the great ancient immortal orthodoxies were silent about it. They knew Chu Kuangren was an uncontrolled anomaly when he first showed his prominence, but they never thought that such an outliner could grow so fast. To think he could kill an ancient immortal orthodoxy with his power in such a short period of time. Hisbat strength was simply incredible! Ordinary Heavenly Immortals would have fallen if they were trapped in Chu Kuangrens Earth Qi Formation. Only Middle-grade Heavenly Immortals couldpete with him, and only Higher Third-grade Heavenly Immortals could defeat him! However, the Heavenly Immortal in nquilon Immortal World with the highest cultivation level was not even a Higher Third-grade. As long as Chu Kuangren could activate the Earth Qi Formation, almost none in the nquilon Immortal World could defeat him! At most, one could tie with him in a battle. A freak! In the Honorable Yokai Hall, the Yokai Ruler said after taking a deep breath. Below him, the Yokai cultivators looked at each other in dismay as they knew who the freak that the Yokai Ruler was referring to In fact, they agreed with the Yokai Ruler. The Yokai Ruler was silent for a while before he turned to leave. Then, he came to a mysterious ce with a towering ancient tree. In the three, there was a young man in a golden robe. He was the Yokai Halls Crown Prince, Jin Diyi. At that moment, there were five golden rays of light hovering around the golden-robed young man. Each golden ray of light contained a will of the Immortal World. The five wills of the Immortal World were suspended all over his body with glimmering Immortal Spark, and the mysterious Daoist patterns were interweaved in the void, making Jin Diyi look like a Holy God. His aura surprised the Yokai Ruler beside him. The five wills of the Immortal World are indeed extraordinary. That was great. After Chu Kuangren killed the Blood Monk Disciple and Ming Zi, their wills of the Immortal World found Jin Diyi and surrendered as the Yokai Ruler expected. Just like that, Jin Diyis strength grew rapidly. As for why their will of the Immortal World did not go to Shang Honghua, the Yokai Ruler vaguely assumed that it should be rted to Chu Kuangren. The will of the Immortal World seemed against Chu Kuangren. Shang Honghua had a close rtionship with Chu Kuangren, so instead of going to her, it would be better toe to Jin Diyi. Father. Jin Diyi bowed to the Yokai Ruler. Well, hows your cultivation going? Ive broken through to an Earthen Immortal, and Im not far from being a Second-grade Earthen Immortal. I have got three more wills of the Immortal World, which are indeed extraordinary, said Jin Diyi. Have a look at this. The Yokai Ruler raised his hand and shot out a golden light. As the golden light manifested as a mirror in the air, countless images emerged. They were scenes of Chu Kuangren destroying the Lin n. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren inbat, Jin Diyis pupils trembled in shock. After seeing all the scenes, he took a deep breath. If I go against him now, the odds of winning arent even ten percent! It might even be less! Jin Diyi said, knowing himself. Indeed, but I believe you can defeat him. With five wills of the Immortal World, youll be able to cultivate them all rapidly. In time, youll deal with Chu Kuangren and defeat him to be the Heavenly Champion! Thats for sure. Jin Diyis eyes revealed a hint of determination. He had a firm Daoist core and was proud to have five wills of the Immortal World. He believed that he would defeat Chu Kuangren sooner orter! When the timees, I must defeat him in front of everyone in the Immortal World to prove that Im the destined one, said Jin Diyi in a low voice. He looked at Chu Kuangren in the pictures and said, Father, please leave thebat footage with me. I want to study it carefully. Sure. Besides this, theres also the record of Chu Kuangrens confrontation with Ming Zi and the Blood Monk Disciple in the Yin Underworld Universe. The Yokai Ruler took out another jade scroll with the recording of thebat footage. Thank you, Father. Holding two jade scrolls in one hand,?Jin Diyi murmured, Knowing yourself and your enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles. Chu Kuangren, Ill analyze yourbat and master your techniques thoroughly, but you know nothing about me! He had never fought an uncertain battle. Unfortunately, little did Jin Dinyi know that there was a thing called the Omniscient Spirit in the universe. It was a plug-in that could analyze ones opponent thoroughly when one stood in front of them. Such a plug-in was in Chu Kuangrens hands. Therefore, no one could analyze Chu Kuangren thoroughly as he might know the other person better than they know him. . Thats the revenge? He Fei, who had note back to his senses, was standing on the warships deck. She initially thought that to avenge the He n, it would take at least thousands of years or even longer to n and cultivate. However, she did not expect that in just a few days, Chu Kuangren had destroyed a big ancient Immortal n. At that thought, she looked at Chu Kuangren with a strange brilliance shing in her beautiful eyes. He was sitting with his legs crossed while reviewing the victory and loss of the battle not far away. He Fes admiration towards Chu Kuangren was almost beyond words. Beside her, Lil Fox patted her shoulder and said in a pensive tone, Not everyone can have such an outstanding boss. He Fei blushed and then nodded. Im content to be able to follow Master, and I dare not have any wishful thinking. After all, she was self-aware. Chu Kuangren was like the cloud in the sky, way out of reach. Although she was not bad, she was only one of the thousands of colorful but not too eye-catching flowers on the ground. No matter how beautiful the flowers were, how could they touch the clouds in the sky? Its good that you understand. There will be less disappointment sometimes if you dont set any expectations. Im just reminding you, Lil Fox said earnestly. Lan Yunded a p on Lil Foxs face. Ouch! What an ignorant fox. Lan Yu pouted. Further away, Chu Kuangren was not interested in their pstick. He was analyzing the battle he had just fought, especially the Papiyas Avatar and the Earth Qi Formation. Those were the techniques he used for the first time in actualbat, and there were still some shorings. Although the Earth Qi Formation was powerful, it took time tomunicate with the earth qi. The Lin n had no idea that he knew the formation technique, so they did not notice his technique ofmunicating with the earth qi to set up the formation during the battle. However, now that his technique had been exposed, they would pay extra attention when he fought with people in the future. It would not be easy to set up a formation unless his cultivation base was stronger and he couldmunicate with the earth qi faster. He could evenplete the setting up of the formation within a single thought. s, Im still weak, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Next to him, He Fei and He Yun, who approached him to thank him for avenging the He n, became furious when they heard him. What did they hear? A person, who had made the entire nquilon Immortal World fear him, said he was weak? If youre weak, then ny-nine percent of the cultivators in the Immortal World are considered ordinary people without any cultivation. The two secretlyined. Master, thank you for avenging my n. Although theyined, they had their manners. He Fei knelt before Chu Kuangren and said gratefully. Dont mention it. Since youre my people, only I can bully you, but not others, said Chu Kuangren. He was quite protective sometimes. At that, He Yuns and He Feis loyalty to him grew. Chapter 1094 - The Dragon Phoenix Battlefield, Chu Hong Has Come, The

    Chapter 1094: The Dragon Phoenix Battlefield, Chu Hong Has Come, The Second-Awakened Godly Phoenix Bloodline

    Alright. I got it. Just leave Lil Reds matter to me, said Chu Kuangren with a faint smile. Then, he turned off themunication. Beside him, Lan Yu approached him. Master, if we go by a warship, it will take another three months to arrive at the Dragon Phoenix Battlefield. Yeah, not by a warship, said Chu Kuangren. He possessed the Spatial Conveyor Skill, so he could get to the Dragon Phoenix Battlefield in no time. He Yun, you and He Fei should go to the Hundred Academy. Ill inform the Dean and others about your visit, said Chu Kuangren. Master, since you have something to settle, we wont trouble you, said He Fei With that, Chu Kuangren left with Lil Fox and Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren could figure out why Chu Hong wanted to go to the Dragon Phoenix Battlefield. No matter how discordant Chu Hong and the Sycamore Mountain were, they were Godly Phoenixes from the same n. Besides, the Sycamore Mountain did help Chu Hong when she first arrived in the Immortal World, sheltered her, and awakened her pure-blooded Godly Phoenix Bloodline. Therefore, she could not ignore the bitter fight between Sycamore Mountain and Divine Dragon Ind, wishing to repay Sycamore Mountain for helping her in the past. What a silly girl. Well, forget it. I suppose I knew this would happen when I provoked the war between Sycamore Mountain and Divine Dragon Ind. Its not surprising. How could Chu Kuangren, as Chu Hongs elder brother, not know Chu Hongs temperament? The matter was within his expectation. In the Dragon Phoenix Battlefield, the war between Sycamore Mountain and Divine Dragon Ind was in full swing. Initially, the Divine Dragon Ind was rioted by Chu Kuangren, and their people were severely injured. On top of the fact that the Golden Dragon Young Master had been killed by Chu Kuangren, its morale was at its lowest, which put them at a disadvantage against Sycamore Mountain. In fact, when the war just started, Sycamore Mountain had the upper hand and annexed many of Divine Dragon Inds territories, gradually attacking their way toward the Divine Dragon Inds core and gaining a lot. Unfortunately, the Honorable Yokai Hall suddenly intervened. On the condition of surrendering to the Honorable Yokai Hall, the Divine Dragon Ind exchanged for the Honorable Yokai Halls assistance to help them repel Sycamore Mountain. Not only to repel, but the Honorable Yokai Hall also wanted to annex the Divine Dragon Ind and Sycamore Mountain through the war. In the sky, over an ocean, several Godly Phoenixes were fighting with the True Dragons, and on the True Dragons side, there were dozens of Golden Crow Guardians assisting them. With the Honorable Yokai Hall and the Divine Dragon Ind joined forces, the Godly Phoenixes naturally could not hold their own, and casualties soon appeared. D*mn it! A Phoenix Immortal had a grim expression. How despicable of Honorable Yokai Hall to take advantage of the battle between the dragon and the phoenix! Opposite her, a Yokai Immortal sneered. How is it despicable? When did the Sycamore Mountain learn from human beings? It doesnt matter what technique you use as long as you win! Stop talking nonsense to her. Just kill them. After breaking through the defense line, join up with the main force, and destroy all phoenixes around the Half Moon Ind, said a Dragon Immortal coldly. There was a cold look in his eyes. Alright! The Yokai Immortal and Dragon Immortal took action, gradually forcing the Phoenix Immortal into a desperate situation. The rest of the Godly Phoenixes were in desperation too. Is it impossible for Sycamore Mountain to escape this disaster? There was a hint of despair in the Phoenix Immortals eyes. Go to hell! The Dragon Immortal and Yokai Immortal each unleashed an Immortal Technique. However, at that moment, a golden-red me suddenly roared from behind the Phoenix Immortal to resist the energy of the two Immortal Techniques. The expression of the Dragon Immortal and Yokai Immortal changed upon witnessing that scene. Who is it?! In the distance, a sharp phoenix cry resounded through the battlefield! An absolutely beautiful Godly Phoenix flew in from afar with Phoenixs me, dyeing most of the sky with golden red. The wonderful Godly Phoenix soared in the sea of clouds. In addition to the Phoenixs me that filled the sky, waves of auspiciousness and terrifying divine beast might enveloped thend. The Godly Phoenixes hearts skipped a beat from the might as they felt the reverence to surrender to the higher bloodline. What a pure Godly Phoenix Bloodline! Who is this? The pure-blooded Godly Phoenix. S-Shes Huang Hong! A Godly Phoenix could not help but exim when he recognized Chu Hong. The Dragon Immortal and Yokai Immortal looked at Chu Hong, who was flying over, with a grim look in their eyes. nquilon Immortal World has never had such a pure-blooded Godly Phoenix. Could it be the second-awakened pure-blooded Godly Phoenix? the Dragon Immortal said shockingly. ording to rumors, some pure-blooded divine beasts with pure bloodlines could undergo multiple bloodline awakenings. With each awakening, besides a substantial increase in their cultivation, their talents could also be enhanced. In the nquilon Immortal World, pure-blooded divine beasts were rare, let alone a pure-blooded Godly Phoenix that had gone through its second awakening. The only known example was Chu Hong. Chu Hong flew in from afar and turned into a girl in golden-red armor. She raised her eyebrows in anger while staring at the Yokai Immortal and Dragon Immortal opposite her. She said, All of you shall go to hell for killing phoenixes! The Dragon Immortal sneered, Oh, its you, Huang Hong. Since youve left Sycamore Mountain, why bother intervening in the Dragon Phoenix Battle? Hmph. It has nothing to do with you. Without another word, Chu Hong unleashed cultivation. Golden-red Phoenixs me roared towards the Dragon Immortal and Yokai Immortal as she raised her hand. This cultivation level Shes a Ninth-grade Immortal! The expressions of the Yokai Immortal and Dragon Immortal shifted. They teamed up to attack. When the two energies collided, the sea below became turbulent, and arge area of seawater instantly evaporated as little sparks fell on its surface. This Phoenixs me isnt badpared to the Godly Phoenix of the Earthen Immortal Realm. Im afraid that even the ordinary Earthen Immortal Godly Phoenix doesnt have Phoenixs me like that. The Yokai Immortal and Dragon Immortal were shocked. However, Chu Hong had already made another move to unleash her powerful golden-red Phoenixs me. Even though the Dragon Immortal and Yokai Immortal joined forces, they were not her opponents. Soon, the Phoenixs me burned them to ashes. Thats powerful. Is this the second-awakened pure-blooded Godly Phoenix? asked the Phoenix Immortal who was lucky enough to be rescued. While looking at the girl in the bright red armor, she suddenly felt that Sycamore Mountain had lost something important. There would be no need for intermarriage between Sycamore Mountain and Divine Dragon Ind if Chu Hong could stay in Sycamore Mountain. With Chu Hongs potential, it was only a matter of time before she became a Heavenly Immortal or even a True Immortal. When the time came, Sycamore Mountain would not be afraid of the Honorable Yokai Hall or any forces in the nquilon Immortal World under Chu Hongs leadership. Are you all alright? asked Chu Hong while approaching the Godly Phoenixes. The Godly Phoenixes looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to say for a while as a Sycamore Mountains traitor had rescued them. Huang Hong, thank you. The Phoenix Immortal was the first to return to her senses and walk to Chu Hong to express her gratitude. Chu Hong waved her hand and said calmly, Youre wee. Sycamore Mountain was kind to me, so Ivee to repay their kindness. By the way, call me Chu Hong. Chu Hongs first statement revealed the purpose of hering here, and thetter statement indicated that she was no longer a part of Sycamore Mountain. She was only here to repay their kindness. Sigh. Alright, Chu Hong. The Phoenix Immortal sighed and said nothing else. Wheres Qing Feng and the two Mountain Rulers? asked Chu Hong. Theyre on Half Moon Ind. Chapter 1095 - You’re Back, Feng Mountain

    Chapter 1095: Youre Back, Feng Mountain Ruler Has Fallen, The Sycamore Mountain Is In Despair

    Half Moon Ind was an ind tens of millions of kilometers away from Sycamore Mountain. At that moment, the two Sycamore Mountain Rulers and a group of phoenixes were entrenched here, struggling to resist the attack of Divine Dragon Ind. D*mn it! Somewhere on the ind, Feng Mountain Ruler was displeased. I didnt think the Divine Dragon Ind would abandon their dignity as a divine beast and take refuge in the Honorable Yokai Hall in exchange for their help. D*mn it. I had thought highly of the Golden Dragon Ruler. Divine beasts were proud creatures and seldom surrendered to other people or forces. At most, they would only ally with other forces. Yet, this time, the Divine Dragon Ind had surrendered to the Honorable Yokai Hall, which caught the Feng Mountain Ruler by surprise. Now, the Divine Dragon Ind and the Honorable Yokai Hall were working together in an attempt to annex Sycamore Mountain in one fell swoop. Just like that, the Feng Mountain Rulers attempt to annex the Divine Dragon Ind failed, and they might even have to pay for it. Wheres Qing Feng? Is there a turnaround for Sycamore Mountain? asked the Feng Mountain Ruler to Huang Mountain Ruler. Qing Feng was Sycamore Mountains only Azure Phoenix and possessed deductive talents. When Sycamore Mountain fell into an unpredicted crisis, she predicted that Sycamore Mountain would have a turning point. However, they were now trapped on Half Moon Ind, struggling to survive, but the turning point had yet to appear. Qing Feng said that theres a turning point for Sycamore Mountain, but its out of her control when the turning point wille or whether it will appear, said Huang Mountain Ruler. At that moment, a sharp phoenixs cry sounded in the sky in the distance. A golden-red Phoenixs me filled the sky. Feng Mountain Rulers expression changed. From the phoenixs cry, he could feel a sense of oppression in his blood. This feeling Its Huang Hong. Shes here. Huang Mountain Ruler was a little surprised, and her eyes lit up. Is this what Qing Feng meant when she said the turning point referred to Chu Hong? Chu Hong led the phoenixes she rescued to Half Moon Ind, but the Honorable Yokai Halls cultivators besieged them while on their way. On Half Moon Ind, Huang Mountain Ruler quickly brought a few of her people to rescue them when they saw what was happening. However, when the Huang Mountain Ruler arrived at the battlefield, she was shocked to see Chu Hong mobilizing her Phoenixs me to burn an Earthern Immortal to ashes. Has she grown to such an extent? This strength and aura belong to a second-awakened pure-blooded Godly Phoenix, mumbled Huang Mountain Ruler. She was suddenly a little lost. What had Sycamore Mountain done, chasing away such a pure-blooded Godly Phoenix? Mountain Ruler. Chu Hong felt a mix of feelings upon noticing the Huang Mountain Rulers arrival. Back in Sycamore Mountain, Huang Mountain Ruler treated her reasonably well and, at the very least, did train her as a Phoenix Maiden. It was the Feng Mountain Ruler who led most intermarriage matters. Huang Mountain Ruler once objected but to no avail. Chu Hong, thank you foring to help us, said Huang Mountain Ruler gratefully. Youre wee. Where is Feng Mountain Ruler? Come with me. On Half Moon Ind, Feng Mountain Ruler snorted when he saw Chu Hong. I didnt expect you toe back. Chu Hong looked indifferent to hisment. No matter what, Sycamore Mountain was kind to me. Im not someone that doesnt repay the kindness, but I havent forgotten how you forced me into the intermarriage. After this battle, I have nothing to do with Sycamore Mountain anymore. Since the Feng Mountain Ruler would not treat her with respect, there was no need for her to talk nicely to him. Nonsense. Youre a Godly Phoenix, and you belong to Sycamore Mountain no matter life or death. Since youre Sycamore Mountains Godly Phoenix, youre obliged to sacrifice for Sycamore Mountain, said Feng Mountain Ruler with an unpleasant expression. At that, a mocking smile appeared on Chu Hongs face. Thest time on Divine Dragon Ind, you said I would not be allowed to step onto Sycamore Mountain anymore. But now you say Im obliged to sacrifice for Sycamore Mountain? Feng Mountain Ruler, dont you think its funny? Well, hubby, Chu Hong is kind enough toe and help us. Dont be harsh. Seeing the two phoenixes tit-for-tat, Huang Mountain Ruler hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over. Feng Mountain Ruler then snorted, saying no more. Not far away, Qing Feng walked up, and when she found Chu Hong, she dragged her to the side to reminisce. Chu Hongs arrival had made Sycamore Mountainsbat strength stronger. However, the Dragon Phoenix Battle was too big, and a few phoenixes could not control it, especially since the Honorable Yokai Hall had intervened. On that day, Feng Mountain Ruler, Huang Mountain Ruler, and others tried to break through but failed, so they had to return to Half Moon Ind to cultivate. However, before they could fully recover, bursts of powerful aura erupted in the void. The Sycamore Mountain will be destroyed today! As a majestic and domineering voice resounded, a golden Divine Dragon emerged from the sea of clouds. Crimson Dragon, Yellow Dragon, Azure Dragon, Red Dragon, and other dragons of various colors surrounded the entire Half Moon Ind. Their terrifying dragon might filled the heavens and earth. Besides the Dragon Tribe, there were also thousands of cultivators in golden armor. They were the Honorable Yokai Halls Golden Crow Guardians. The sight of that put a solemn look on the Feng Mountain Rulers and Huang Mountain Rulers faces. In the meantime, the rest of the phoenixes dashed out, one after another. They all looked at the mighty Dragon Tribe and Golden Crow Guardians before them with alert. The Divine Dragon Inds five Dragon Rulers have left their nests. It seems like you n to settle us all at once. Feng Mountain Ruler sneered. Indeed. There are only two consequences for Sycamore Mountain today. Its either you all surrender to the Honorable Yokai Hall, or you will all die here, said the Azure Dragon coldly. He was the newly appointed Azure Dragon Ruler. Eager to prove himself, he killed the most when besieging Sycamore Mountain this time. Surrendering like the Divine Dragon Ind? In your dream! In that case, lets fight! Without another word, the Golden Dragon Ruler and other Dragon Rulers attacked Feng Mountain Ruler and Huang Mountain Ruler. The worst of the five Dragon Rulers was the Peak Earthen Immortal. Among them, the Golden Dragon Ruler and Crimson Dragon Ruler possessed Heavenly Immortalbat strength. Coupled with the Golden Crow Guardians, although Sycamore Mountains phoenixes resisted desperately, they were still suppressed in the battle. Soon, they were at a disadvantage. Boom! Boom! Over the sea, a variety of powerful energies swept across as the five Dragon Rulers were confronting the two Mountain Rulers. More precisely, the Crimson Dargon Ruler held the Huang Mountain Ruler back while the Golden Dragon Ruler led the rest of the Dragon Rulers to surround and kill the Feng Mountain Ruler. It was an effective approach. Golden Dragon Heavenly Sun Destruction! Taking advantage when Feng Mountain Ruler was out of reach, the Golden Dragon Rulerunched an attack that sent him flying back with blood spurting out from his mouth. The rest of the Dragon Rulers rushed forward to unleash their various Immortal Techniques. In less than a few breaths, Feng Mountain Ruler was besieged and killed by several Dragon Rulers. No! Huang Mountain Ruler mourned at the fallen Feng Mountain Ruler. Ill make all of you pay for killing him! Huang Mountain Ruler was so furious that she mobilized her Phoenixs me to its fullest potential. However, if the Feng Mountain Ruler could not escape death under several Dragon Rulers cooperation, let alone the Huang Mountain Ruler. In a short while, she was sted away, severely injured. One of the Sycamore Mountain Rulers was killed, and the other was injured. The Sycamore Mountain had fallen into despair! Chapter 1096 - Where’s The Chance of Turning Things Around? They Saved Me, You Shall Die

    Chapter 1096: Wheres The Chance of Turning Things Around? They Saved Me, You Shall Die

    Submit or die! The Dragon Rulers and thepany of Golden Crow Guardians surrounded everyone in Sycamore Mountain with unmatched might that made people feel a sense of pressure like never before. Submit? Keep dreaming! Huang Mountain Ruler bellowed fiercely. Her husband had just been murdered by the Dragon Rulers, and now they wanted to force her to submit to their might? It was impossible for a woman like her. Hmph. Huang Mountain Ruler, you might not cherish your life, but it doesnt mean the other phoenixes want to perish with you too, the Golden Dragon Ruler scoffed. He scanned his gaze over all the other phoenixes and said, We have this ce heavily surrounded. Surrender and we shall spare your lives! The moment he said that, it sparked a heated discussion among the phoenixes. The basic instinct of all lives was to survive, even for the phoenixes. If chances allowed, they would not wish to die here as well. Now, the Golden Dragon Ruler had made them an offer. Mountain Ruler, why dont we surrender? asked one of the phoenixes reluctantly. Impossible! The Huang Mountain Ruler scoffed, Id rather fight to the death today than submit to Divine Dragon Ind and the Honorable Yokai Hall. Then, she turned around to the phoenixes behind her with a grim look on his face. After taking a deep breath, she said, However, the ember of Sycamore Mountain cannot die here. If any one of you wants to surrender, I wont me you either. She knew they wanted to live, and she was not that selfish to drag every one of them down either. Mhmm The Phoenixes exchanged looks with each other. My patience is running out, and so is your time, the Golden Dragon Ruler said. The divine dragons behind him were already restless, longing for some ughter and blood. I-I surrender. One of the phoenixes raised his hand. He did not want to die yet. Im sorry, Mountain Ruler. He nced at Huang Mountain Ruler in embarrassment as he voiced out his thoughts. The Huang Mountain Ruler did not say anything. Following the first phoenix to surrender, many others surrendered as well. In the end, only less than ten percent of the phoenixes did not choose to surrender. I am a phoenix, a divine beast, and I will never surrender! Hmph! If its my life you want,e and take it! Huang Mountain Ruler looked at Qing Feng and Chu Hong beside her and sighed helplessly. Then, she said, Qing Feng, Chu Hong, you two should leave as well. Qing Feng shook her head. Mother, I will never leave your side. Im here to repay my debts, not to surrender. Chu Hong stepped forward. The aura of the pure-blooded Godly Phoenix, awakened for a second time, gushed out without any restraints. Golden-red Phoenixs me surged into the sky and burned the horizon. It even put some pressure on the Dragon Rulers opposite her. Is that the second awakening of the pure-blooded Godly Phoenix? How powerful. Even if you want to surrender, I wont allow it either! There was anger and hatred in the Golden Dragon Rulers eyes. Its because of you that Chu Kuangren severely injured my Divine Dragon Ind and humiliated my son. Now, Chu Kuangren has even murdered my son! Do you think I will let you go just like that? Stop dreaming! The Golden Dragon Ruler red at Chu Hong as the might of a Heavenly Immortal erupted. Despite having awakened her pure-blooded Godly Phoenix a second time, Chu Hongs cultivation level was just a Ninth-grade Immortal. It was difficult for her to face the might from two realms above her all on her own. However, she clenched her teeth and refused to step back. Your son had iting. Dont me it on others, Chu Hong said coldly. Youre asking for it! With that, the Golden Dragon Ruler lost his patience. He raised his hand as he channeled his Immortals Core energy. I will kill you right here, right now, and Chu Kuangren will get a taste of how it feels to lose someone he cares so much about! 2 As he put his hand forward, his Immortals Core energy transformed into a golden dragon w. Chu Hong quickly channeled her Phoenixs me to its fullest potential to face the dragon w strike. Huang Mountain Ruler, Qing Feng, and Huang Yinghong also joined the battle. The Phoenixs me and the Azure Phoenixs power collided with the golden dragon w in session. Kaboom! The burst of energy tore the void into shreds and emitted a powerful shockwave. Chu Hong, Huang Yinghong, and the others were immediately pushed back. The Huang Mountain Ruler suffered even more on top of her existing injuries. I shall im your lives today! The dragon qi around the Golden Dragon Ruler gushed out and transformed into another massive golden dragon w. The injured Huang Mountain Ruler released a sharp phoenix cry and transformed into her true form. While engulfed in her own Phoenixs me, she threw herself towards the dragon w. A loud explosionter, massive Phoenix blood sshed on the sea. The Huang Mountain Ruler crashnded on the ground and created a huge crater upon impact. Lying in the center of the crater, her Immortal Sparks started to dim as her breath became shallow. Mother! Mountain Ruler! Qing Feng and Chu Hong rushed to her side. Even if you give your life, its futile, the Golden Dragon Ruler scoffed. Further away, the phoenixes who surrendered saw the brutal scene, and it broke their hearts. No one had the mood to continue watching. Is this the end? Is there no way to turn this around anymore? A hint of despair appeared in Qing Fengs eyes. The Azure Phoenix had irvoyant abilities. She foresaw this battle and the chance for Sycamore Mountain to turn things around. However, they were at their bleakest. Where should she look for the so-called chance to turn things around? Huff Chu Hong took a deep breath. Standing in front of the others, she ignited her Phoenixs me to the fullest potential for onest attempt. After today, nquilon Immortal World will have no more pure-blooded Godly Phoenix! 1 The Golden Dragon Ruler released another palm strike. Arge amount of Daoist patterns intertwined in the void and formed another giant dragon w. With terrifying Immortals Core energy contained in it, it tore the void into pieces as it rushed forward. It was at that moment How dare you! A shout came from the void. Then, an overwhelming aura swept across thend, followed by the appearance of a green three-legged cauldron from the void flying towards the dragon w. A loud explosion went off when the cauldron collided with the dragon w. The void tore, and a vast amount of qi sted out into every direction, shaking the sea and causing waves to tumble. The dragon w shattered, the Daoist patterns disintegrated, and the Golden Dragon Ruler was also pushed back several steps. After that, he looked into the distance with a grim face. Further away, clouds rumbled as a white figure came forward. Each step he took tread across tens of thousands of kilometers and amplified the rampant aura he emanated, so much that his aura alone shrouded the realm and nketed the sea. Behind him were Lan Yu and Lil Fox. He came up to Chu Hong. Everyone else present at the scene looked at the man in horror. Chu Kuangren! the Golden Dragon Ruler bellowed with his teeth gnashed. He red at Chu Kuangren with unmatched hatred because he was looking at the man who murdered his son, the Golden Dragon Young Master. Youve done it! This is the battlefield between dragon and phoenix. No other forces are allowed to intervene, yet you set foot in here. I shall grant your death wish! The Golden Dragon Rulers killing intent was apparent. Without further ado, he channeled his dragon qi to the limit. The golden dragon qi, apanied by the dominating energy, swept across the battlefield. Chu Kuangren stood firm as he raised his hand, and another Nine Province Cauldron appeared. On top of the previous one, there were now two Nine Province Cauldrons on the battlefield. Both cauldrons, containing endless might and energy, were hurled toward the Golden Dragon Ruler to counter his dragon qi. A deafening explosionter, the waters rumbled, and the inds crumbled under the immense power of the impact. Eventually, pieces of the inds began to sink into the sea. After the dust settled, Chu Kuangren remained standing before everyones eyes as if he was a mountain from ancient times that would not budge in the face of anything. Beside him were two Nine Province Cauldrons swirling around. Then, as the two cauldronsnded on the ground, they stopped the crumbling inds from sinking and silenced all themotion. The cultivators of Divine Dragon Ind and the Golden Crow Guardians were surprised. So this is Chu Kuangrens current power? He can stand against a Heavenly Immortal? Powerful, too powerful, in fact. With his intervention, the oue of the dragon-phoenix battle is up in the air again. A heated discussion sparked among the others, but Chu Kuangren remained calm. He swung his sleeve and said to the Golden Dragon Ruler, They are under my protection now. And as for you, you shall die! Chapter 1097 - Challenge All The Dragon Ruler,

    Chapter 1097: Challenge All The Dragon Ruler, If We Run Into Chu Kuangren Again, Retreat!

    Chu Kuangrens powerful arrival and words shocked everyone present. He imed he would protect Chu Hong and the others from the Golden Crow Guardians and several Dragon Rulers. He even said he would kill the Golden Dragon Ruler, a Heavenly Immortal. Brother! Chu Hong was delighted over Chu Kuangrens arrival, but Chu Kuangren simply red at her. Ill deal with youter. Qing Feng stared nkly at the white figure before her eyes. Before she could sigh a breath of relief, she suddenly realized something. Chu Hong was said to be the vital existence for Sycamore Mountain to turn things around not because she was a pure-blooded Godly Phoenix, but because she had Chu Kuangren behind her. I see On the opposite side, after hearing Chu Kuangrens groundless ims, the Golden Dragon Ruler wore a gloomy look and scoffed. You want to protect them? You must be dreaming. Look around you. Thousands of Immortals, hundreds of Earthen Immortals, and countless troops have you surrounded. There are even warships and Heavenly Immortals guarding the ce! Not to mention protecting them, I dont think you even keep yourself safe now, and you still im that you want to kill me?! In response to Chu Kuangrens ims, the warships aimed their cannons at Chu Kuangren while the cultivators from Divine Dragon Ind and Golden Crow Guardians entered battle stances as well. Ive never failed in what I want to do. Chu Kuangren looked as calm as ever. Attack! Without any more reasoning, the Golden Dragon Ruler gave the order. Beams of energy were fired from the warships one after another, raining down on Chu Kuangren like a storm. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren remained calm in the face of danger. With his sword hand sign up, a massive violet lotus bloomed from the ground. The petals of the lotus blocked the millions of energy beams and then scattered into millions of sword qi that flew out to their targets. The sword qi rained down on the warships, striking them down one after another. It was like a grand fireworks show as the warships went down. The explosions and fiery shockwaves were endless. D*mn you! Die! The Golden Dragon Ruler attacked by channeling his Heavenly Immortal power to its fullest. Not only he, but the other Dragon Rulers joined the battle as well. In fact, other than the Golden Dragon Ruler, the Crimson Dragon Ruler was also a Heavenly Immortal. Thebined attack from the Dragon Rulers was unmatched by almost all of nquilon Immortal World for its otherworldly power. Hmph, bring it on! Chu Kuangren chuckled. White light shone in his right hand while ck fire swirled in his right. He performed several mystical hand seals, and the Yin Yang Life and Death energy overflowed. Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, expand! The Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol spun as it covered heaven and earth. It blocked the attacks from the Dragon Rulers and shocked everyone. Among all the Dragon Rulers, two of them were Heavenly Immortals. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was just a mere Earthen Immortal, yet he managed to block their attacks! It was unbelievable, to say the least. What is this chaotic qi contained in the Yin Yang Life and Death energy? Is it some kind of physique? The Golden Dragon Ruler wore a grim look on his face. The Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was rare even in the ancient immortal times, so it was not surprising that the Golden Dragon Ruler knew nothing about it. Not even the books of the Hundred Academy had anything on that particr physique. After all, nquilon Immortal World was a Fragmented Immortal World, and most of the inheritance was iplete or even broken. You guys seemed shocked already. What about this? Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, he activated his Ultimate Almighty Source Physique. A vast and superior Daoist Physique energy fluctuation spread. It was as powerful as the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique or even more mystical. With two physiques amplifying his power, every move he made felt like an Immortal King who had descended on earth. The terrifying power that he wielded felt like it could turn the world upside down. The Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself and performed a sh. Once the Invincible Technique was cast, the sword ray shot out, enveloping two Earthen Immortals. The two unlucky Earthen Immortals, who were considered one of the best in nquilon Immortal World, were cut to pieces by the sword ray without any chance to fight back. Die! The Crimson Dragon Ruler channeled his dragon qi and fire currents gathered upon him to converge with his dragon qi, forming a crimson dragon w. ying with fire, eh? Chu Kuangren smiled. With his hand raised, a crimson lotus bloomed on his palm. It was the Crimson Lotus Phoenix me! The sudden burst of the Crimson Lotus Phoenix me engulfed the fiery dragon w. That scene shocked the Crimson Dragon Ruler as though he had met the bane of his life. As he tried to dodge the attack, sparks of me caught the edge of his clothes, and the next thing he felt was something burning his body. It forced his brows to furrow hard. What a strange Phoenixs me. Its burning off something invisible Its sins! The Phoenixs me is burning off my sins! With that, the look of the Crimson Dragon Ruler changed. He quickly channeled his dragon qi to suppress the mes. How is this possible for the Phoenixs me to have the properties of the Crimson Karmic Lotus me?! The Divine Dragon Ind and Sycamore Mountain had been fighting each other on the battlefield in recent days, so they had little grasp of what was happening in the outside world. They did not know that Chu Kuangren had refined the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, hence the shock in the Crimson Dragon Rulers eyes. The phoenixes who possessed Phoenixs mes were also surprised. Was it really the Phoenixs me? However, it looked entirely different from what they possessed. Before the questions could meet with answers, the Crimson Dragon Ruler put away that thought as he faced the powerful opponent before him. After suppressing the karmic mes, he continued his attack but with much more caution this time as he did not want to catch the me again. Chu Kuangren, I shall defeat you! The Golden Dragon Ruler attacked with a big dragon w formed using his dragon qi. Chu Kuangren pulled out the Nine Province Cauldron again. Kaboom! The cauldron shed with the dragon w, but both sides were evenly matched this time. Roar! Following a loud roar, both Dragon Rulers transformed into their true forms. With one left and one right, they both threw themselves toward Chu Kuangren. So wereparing sizes now? Without moving from his spot, Chu Kuangren pointed one finger at the sky and another at the ground as if only he reigned supreme in this world before ck Buddhist Light shone and lit up the sky. The Buddhist Light then manifested into the avatar of the Demonic Buddha. It was Papiyas! As the Demonic Buddhas avatar grew millions of meters tall, all four of its hands reached out to the two dragons, mming the two dragons together. What the heck? What kind of avatar is this? Chu Kuangren has also cultivated such a technique? D*mn it! The cultivators of Divine Dragon Ind could not believe their eyes. We should help, said one of the Golden Crow Guardians, who was a Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal. However, right before they could attack, they got a message from the Honorable Yokai Hall. A message at this time? Confused, he read the message, and the look on his face changed. The message was brief. Run if you see Chu Kuangren. The other Earthen Immortals of the hall also received the same message. What is this about? Run if we see Chu Kuangren? This message is from the ruler himself. What did Chu Kuangren do? Why is the ruler so scared of him? What now? Should we run? The Golden Crow Guardians exchanged a confused look. Lets go. One of the Earthen Immortals took a deep breath before he called out to the Golden Dragon Ruler. Golden Dragon Ruler, retreat! Retreat?! The look on the Golden Dragon Rulers face sank. How can I retreat in the face of my sons killer? Hes right before me! I have to kill him to avenge my son! In that case, why dont I send you to hell to reunite with him? Chu Kuangren said. At that moment, he put up his sword hand sign to the sea trembling and waves rumbling. Then, arge amount of earth qi, with a mix of water qi, gathered upon him. Earth Qi Formation, activate! Chapter 1098 - Earth Qi Formation Reactivated,

    Chapter 1098: Earth Qi Formation Reactivated, Obliterating The Dragon Ruler, Are You Begging Me?

    Earth Qi Formation, activate! Chu Kuangren shouted. Instantly, the sky andnd trembled as earth qi rumbled. As the waters in the sea rumbled violently, tidal waves as tall as ten thousand meters rose to the sky. Underneath the vast sea, the slumbering leyline that carried the earth qi was triggered. The earth qi and water qi then converged before it shot up into the sky, covering almost the entire battlefield. Chu Kuangren remained standing. With the activation of the Earth Qi Formation, he became the strongest and ultimate existence in that particr space as he mobilized billions of earth qi with his mind, which moved even the sky. His terrifying aura alone shook heaven and earth. All the divine dragons, Godly Phoenixes, and Golden Crow Guardians were terrified. W-What is this? the Golden Dragon Ruler eximed in fear. Despite being a Heavenly Immortal, he felt like a tiny spec of dust before the endless power. No wonder the ruler wants us to retreat. We wont stand a chance before this terrifying power! mumbled one of the Golden Crow Guardians. Despair slowly sprouted in peoples hearts. Further away, in the Honorable Yokai Hall, the Yokai Ruler opened his eyes all of a sudden. He clenched his fist and mmed it on the arm of his throne. With a bang, the throne was smashed into pieces. All the Yokai elders trembled before their rulers wrath. Our men on the battlefield are beyond saving now, the Yokai Ruler said coldly. He knew Chu Kuangrens true strength, and once the Earth Qi Formation was activated, not even the Golden Dragon Ruler or the Crimson Dragon Ruler could escape. It enraged him as he had finally conquered Divine Dragon Ind after much effort and was one step shy of taking Sycamore Mountain as well. However, with Chu Kuangrens sudden intervention, his ns went down the drain. Fortunately, we have acquired most of Divine Dragon Inds resources, so we wont lose that much. But Chu Kuangren, the feud between you and I just got deeper, the Yokai Rulerer said coldly. He was more determined than ever to take Chu Kuangrens life. Everyone, does anyone have any idea how to deal with Chu Kuangren? the Yokai Ruler asked. Baffled, the Yokai elders exchanged a quick look. Was that a joke? Deal with Chu Kuangren, the man who destroyed the n from ancient immortal times and almost obliterated Divine Dragon Ind? The Yokai Ruler wanted them toe up with a way to deal with such a terrifying existence? He must have overestimated his subordinates. The Yokai Ruler nced over the Yokai elders, and he knew none of them had any idea at all, hence his restlessness. Bunch of useless garbage. What use are you people? Back on the battlefield, Chu Kuangrens Earth Qi Formation shook heaven and earth. After today, Divine Dragon Ind will be part of nquilon Immortal Worlds history, Chu Kuangren said calmly to the Dragon Rulers in front of him. Nonsense! The fight isnt over! The Dragon Rulers knew that the formation was not something they could afford to overlook, but to give up without resistance was not an option either. All five Dragon Rulers revealed their true forms and unleashed their terrifying might at Chu Kuangren, attempting to disrupt the Earth Qi Formation. Unfortunately, its all useless, Chu Kuangren said. He pointed his sword hand sign at them, and all the earth qi gathered into an enormous sword shadow that could cut through sky andnd. Boom! The sword qi swept over everything like a typhoon and tore apart everything in its path. The sh struck all five of the Divine Dragons. The Yellow Dragon, Azure Dragon, and White Dragon were all cut into multiple sections. The Golden Dragon and Crimson Dragon, who were Heavenly Immortals, could barely withstand the powerful sh as well. As they were sent flying backward, a horrified look appeared on their faces. Such power! I cant believe that with the formations buffs, his power could reach such a terrifying level. He really is capable of such things! Both the surviving Dragon Rulers were horrified. The Golden Dragon Ruler wanted to kill Chu Kuangren to avenge his son. However, in the face of absolute power, he gave up on the thought, and all he wanted was to flee. He must flee away from Chu Kuangren as far as possible! Vengeance was nothing before his life! Without further hesitation, the two Dragon Rulers turned around and wanted to flee the scene. Unfortunately, they were within the Earth Qi Formation, which sealed their escape route. Earth Dragon, form! With a single thought from Chu Kuangren, the earth qi transformed into a dragon. Roar! Following the roar, the Earth Dragon went against the two True Dragons. Despite being a Heavenly Immortal, the Golden Dragon Ruler was no match against the billions of kilometers worth of earth qi. Soon, he fell to the ground. Sword, form! Chu Kuangren gathered the earth qi into a sword shadow again for a quick sh. Both the Golden Dragon Ruler and Crimson Dragon Ruler fell altogether. You guys are next. Chu Kuangren looked at the remaining Golden Crow Guardians with a cold glint in his eyes. He pointed his sword hand sign out, and the earth qi gathered to form a sword that shed out at them. It did not take long before all the Golden Crow Guardians fell as well. After eliminating all his enemies, the Earth Qi Formation dispersed. The tens of thousands of nautical miles of the sea were painted red with blood. Dragon and Immortal blood painted the waves red, making the waters look like blood. The gory scene was terrifying. It was like purgatory on earth. To the living beings at the bottom of the sea, the battle was a golden opportunity for them. After all, dragon and Immortal blood were very nourishing, and some could use the blood to boost their bloodline to the next level. Of course, none of those mattered to Chu Kuangren. He did not care about how shocking what he did was. He looked calm as always, as if killing the Golden Crow Guardians and Dragon Rulers was something normal. Brother, are you okay? Chu Hong came up to him. What could possibly happen to me? Chu Kuangren smiled before his face turned serious. Then, he said sternly, You are getting bold, I see. Coming to this dangerous ce without telling me? I will ground you when we get back. 1 Uh Chu Hong blushed. She knew Chu Kuangren was really mad at her this time, so she saved her argument for another day. She looked at him with big googly eyes and bit her lips, trying to win favors with her looks. However, it did not move Chu Kuangren at all. Stop looking at me with those eyes. It wont do you any good. It was then Huang Mountain Ruler and the others came by. Thank you, Master Chu, for saving us. Huang Mountain Ruler bowed with mixed feelings. Chu Kuangren might not be a nemesis to Sycamore Mountain, but he was by no means an ally either. After all, he was the one who ruined the dragon-phoenix union back then. Now, Chu Kuangren has saved them from the Dragon Rulers. It was ironic, to say the least. I did it for Chu Hong. If not for her, I wont be here no matter how fierce the battle with the Divine Dragon Ind ends up, Chu Kuangren said frankly. I understand. Huang Mountain Ruler nodded. Well then, Chu Hong wille with me. From now on, she will have nothing to do with Sycamore Mountain anyway. After that, Chu Kuangren was about to leave with Chu Hong. Hold on! With clenched teeth, Huang Mountain Ruler said, The union was our fault, but shes still a Godly Phoenix. You cant just ignore her identity. I want her back at Sycamore Mountain to be the next Mountain Ruler. Please, Master Chu. Please consider it. What if I say no? If you dont agree, theres nothing I can do about it either. With your current power, no one in nquilon Immortal World can force you otherwise, Huang Mountain Ruler said with a bitter smile. So youre begging me, right? I am. Chapter 1099 - Nine Transformation Nirvana

    Chapter 1099: Nine Transformation Nirvana Scripture, Huang Mountain Ruler And Her Sincerity

    So youre begging me? Chu Kuangren said. I am. Huang Mountain Ruler nodded. As a divine beast, why would she beg a mere human? She would never have imagined herself doing this in the past. Yet now, she had to, and she did it wholeheartedly and willingly. She knew that Sycamore Mountain would be at its weakest after the battle, leaving almost no resources for them to make aeback. Even she was heavily injured, and it would at least take her a few thousand years to recover back to her prime. The battle was a fatal blow to Sycamore Mountain, and it would only attract more unwanted challenges from other forces. Cultivators had always been attracted to divine beasts ever since ancient immortal times as their blood could be used to refine into pills or craft talismans. Moreover, their bones and skin could be used to forge weapons. If one could tame a divine beast into a mount, it would also increase the tamers reputation. Therefore, Sycamore Mountain desperately needed a powerful person to deter challenges and fend off those factions who had their eyes on the divine beasts. It was the reason she wanted Chu Hong to return to Sycamore Mountain. Other than Chu Hongs talents and potential, it was also because of Chu Kuangren. With him as Chu Hongs support, no one would dare to make a move on Sycamore Mountain. I cant make this decision for her. Whats your thought on this, Lil Red? Chu Kuangren looked at Chu Hong. He wanted her to make the decision herself. I want to be with you, brother. Chu Hong showed no hesitation at all. You heard her. Chu Hong, theres a secret codex passed down from the ancient times back in Sycamore Mountain, and its perfect for a pure-blooded Godly Phoenix to cultivate it. No one in nquilon Immortal World is fit to cultivate the secret codex except you. Chu Hong was a little moved by that. Indeed, she stillcked a set of cultivation techniques for her Godly Phoenix cultivation. Back at the mountain, all she cared about was awakening her bloodline and hadpletely forgotten about her cultivation. On top of that, I promise I wont make you do anything you dont like. You can also move around freely, the Huang Mountain Ruler said when she noticed Chu Hongs interest. Move around freely? It would be the same as not going back. Chu Hong blinked as she thought about it. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes slightly as he realized what the Huang Mountain Ruler wanted to achieve with Chu Hong. She wanted to use his name to protect Sycamore Mountain. Interesting. Um Chu Hong was having second thoughts. Chu Kuangren noticed her hesitation, so he said, Lets head back to Sycamore Mountain first. The Huang Mountain Rulers eyes shone upon hearing his words. There must still be a chance to turn things around. Great. Huang Yinghong and Qing Feng helped Huang Mountain Ruler up before they prepared to head back to Sycamore Mountain. Those who surrendered to the Dragon Rulers earlier also came back to her side. The Huang Mountain Ruler did not me them for abandoning her earlier because Sycamore Mountain took a heavy blow, and it desperately needed manpower to rebuild. Of course, she remembered every one of them in her heart and swore to never trust them with important matters in the future. The Huang Mountain Ruler and the others were weed by the familiar scene of Sycamore Mountain when they returned. It felt like it had been a long time since they were here. The battle between the dragon and the phoenix had cost them too much. Some of them even thought of noting back. Its great to be back, someone eximed. After settling down, the Huang Mountain Ruler led Chu Hong and Chu Kuangren to a cave. The cave contained a massive amount of fire energy, and anymon cultivators would be burnt to a crisp so much as getting close. Only the phoenixes, a fire-attributed divine beast, could be spared from its fiery might. Since Chu Kuangren mastered the Red Lotus Phoenix me, the level of fire energy was nothing but a warm breeze on his face. They walked into the cave filled with boiling magma. This is where the leylines of Sycamore Mountain intersect. Only the Mountain Rulers are granted ess to cultivating here, the Huang Mountain Ruler said. She then brought Chu Hong and Chu Kuangren to the deepest part of the cave. Inside stood a red stone tablet with countless mystical scriptures carved onto it. Oh, is this the secret tome you mentioned earlier? Yes, it is. Chu Kuangren nced at the tablet while using Lil Ai to analyze it. After a quick scan, the background of the tablet was presented to him Nine Transformation Nirvana Scripture! Chu Kuangren muttered the name softly. By then, Chu Hong had already gone up to the tablet and unconsciously ced her hand over it. Then, the stone tablet shook and started to resonate with Chu Hongs bloodline. Countless mystical scriptures surged into her mind. She quickly sat down with her legs crossed and epted the inheritance from the secret tome. A whileter, she opened her eyes. Its a very mystical Immortal Scripture. It really does fit me, but unfortunately, its iplete, Chu Hong said with a sigh and shook her head. Indeed, the Nine Transformation Nirvana Scripture was not theplete but the fragmented version. Only the contents of the first five lines were avable, and the remaining four had nothing on them. At least this was created by a powerful Fusion Dao Immortal, Chu Kuangrenmented. With his high level of cognizance, he had memorized everything about the Nine Transformation Nirvana Scripture and even started to gain insight into most of it. It was as mystical as the Tushan Scripture and Jade Pool Immortals Scripture. All the past Mountain Rulers gained insights from this Nine Transformation Nirvana Scripture. Unfortunately, no matter how much insight they gained from it, they could not cultivate it because this is meant for a pure-blooded Godly Phoenix, the Huang Mountain Ruler said to Chu Hong. There were nine transformations written in the scripture, and only the pure-blooded Godly Phoenix could start cultivating the first. The second required the second awakening of the pure-blooded Godly Phoenix bloodline, and so on. The nine transformations could only be cultivated by a Godly Phoenix who had gone through the ninth awakening, and the conditions for it was extremely harsh. Sycamore Mountain had failed to produce any pure-blooded Godly Phoenix for many years, let alone one who awoke the bloodline nine times. Even in theplete Immortal World, a divine beast who awoke its bloodline seven times was considered scarce. Now that you have seen this Nine Transformation Nirvana Scripture, I wonder if you would reconsider my request, Master Chu, the Huang Mountain Ruler asked Chu Kuangren. Arent you afraid that well say no after you give it to us? Chu Kuangren asked. No matter your answer, I am nning to give it to Chu Hong anyway because shes the one and only pure-blooded Godly Phoenix Sycamore Mountain has after so many years, the Huang Mountain Ruler said. Hah! Im surprised by your sincerity, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. Then, he looked at Chu Hong and said, Lil Hong, do you want to continue to be Sycamore Mountains Phoenix Maiden? Ill follow whatever you say, but I want to be by your side. Mm. Chu Kuangren nodded. He turned to the Huang Mountain Ruler and said, Lil Hong can continue to be the Phoenix Maiden of Sycamore Mountain, but she will be by my side. You have no control over her. And of course, you may use my name to protect Sycamore Mountain. Thest sentence gave the Huang Mountain Ruler a huge relief. It was what she wanted the most for Sycamore Mountain. A momentter, she regained herposure and realized that Chu Kuangren knew everything she had in mind. He had seen through her thoughts from the start. Thank you, Master Chu. The Huang Mountain Ruler thanked him solemnly. No need to thank me. Strictly speaking, this is just a deal. I take the Nine Transformation Nirvana Scripture for Lil Hong, and you can live under my protection, Chu Kuangren said. I truly hope that Chu Honges back, the Huang Mountain Ruler said sincerely. Chu Kuangren nced at her and said, Well see about that. The Huang Mountain Ruler simply nodded. She knew Chu Kuangren had a bad impression of Sycamore Mountain after the marriage, and it would not just go away with just a few words. Chapter 1100 - Two Years Abroad, Moral Scripture, The Root Of All Dao

    Chapter 1100: Two Years Abroad, Moral Scripture, The Root Of All Dao

    After staying in Sycamore Mountain for a few days, Chu Kuangren was prepared to leave. In the past few days, he used the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol to heal the Huang Mountain Ruler, and he also returned the Azure Phoenix Mirror to Qing Feng. He no longer needed the mirror. Other than the mirror, he also gave Qing Feng a piece of jade scroll. The scroll has my ownprehension of the Jade Pool Immortal Scripture. You can have a look, Chu Kuangren said. Why are you doing this? Qing Feng was confused. She was already surprised when he gave her back the mirror, but she could not believe that he had even prepared his ownprehension of the Immortal Scripture for her. Once Lil Red bes the true ruler of Sycamore Mountain, she will need someone by her side to help her with things. As the Azure Phoenix, your irvoyant abilities make you the best candidate, Chu Kuangren said. Qing Feng finally understood that he did all those for Chu Hong so that the girl would be prepared for the future. She got excited for a moment because she thought he was doing that for her. With that in mind, Qing Feng red at Chu Kuangren, but Chu Kuangren turned a blind eye to it. Well, guys, I will see you when I see you, Chu Hong said to the Huang Mountain Ruler before she left with Chu Kuangren. Soon, the news about Chu Hong remaining as the Phoenix Maiden of Sycamore Mountain got out, and a lot of people knew the deeper meaning of the news. Sycamore Mountain had acquired Chu Kuangrens protection. Whoever plotted against Sycamore Mountain would be plotting against his sister, and they would have to suffer Chu Kuangrens wrath. No one in nquilon Immortal World had the audacity and capability to offend him. After leaving Sycamore Mountain, Chu Kuangren spent his days traveling around nquilon Immortal World rather delightfully. One day, he suddenly remembered that he used to visit all the major immortal orthodoxies when he first started his cultivation path. Therefore, he nned to visit them again. That trip of his took him two years in total. In the two years, he visited all the major immortal orthodoxies of nquilon Immortal World to either trade for cultivation scriptures or coerce them into borrowing him what he sought. No one had the audacity to say no. In fact, given his current worth, the offer he made to every immortal orthodoxy was hard to reject. Immortal pills, Immortal Weapons, Immortal Scriptures Chu Kuangren got a load of them from the gacha roll, and most of them were not used at all, so he traded them for cultivation knowledge. During those two years, his cultivation knowledge increased a lot. His cultivation level, however, barely increased. He only managed to level up from a Fourth-grade Earthen Immortal to Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal. Fortunately, his cultivation knowledge increased, and it would definitely help him a lot in the future. When his visiting trip came to its end, Chu Kuangren returned to Hundred Academy and decided to go into closed-door meditation again so that he couldb through the knowledge he gained from his trip. The closed-door meditationsted for a month. Congrattion, Host! Youve won a God-tier prize, Moral Scripture! As always, Chu Kuangren did a gacha roll when he came out from his closed-door meditation. The prize he got surprised him, though. Moral Scripture? He took a nce at the introduction and realized it was not a cultivation Immortal Scripture. Instead, it felt more like the most powerful elite among Immortals wrote down his understanding of Dao and summarized them in this book. In the past life, the Moral Scriptures name spread far and wide, and there are also rumors about it in this world. I heard a Holy Late Teacher of the Hundred Academy once wrote a Moral Scripture. I wonder if this is the one Chu Kuangren mumbled. He took the Moral Scripture out. It was a in and simple scripture with a mustard color cover, giving it an aging feel. However, other than the looks, it felt nothing more than a normal book. There was no strange phenomenon, no Daoist patterns, not even a strand of Immortal qi. It was a normal book. Yet, when would a God-tier prize be normal? With the book in his hand, he flipped open to the first page. No words were surprisingly no words on it, but when he concentrated, words started to form before his eyes. Dao can be Dao, but not the normal Dao It was just a line of words, and yet it released a solemn Daoist rhyme, which somehow captivated Chu Kuangren. He felt slightly intoxicated in it. Interesting. He continued reading it, and before he knew it, three months passed. Chu Kuangren went through the entire Moral Scripture once. Yes, he was only able to read the whole book once in three months. The whole book only had a few thousand words, but each word contained such mystical secrets as if it was the perfect description of Dao. A great Moral Scripture indeed. Chu Kuangren chuckled. After going through the Moral Scripture, his knowledge of Dao increased again. The knowledge he gained from his two-year trip kept reying in his mind. He thought he already understood them all, but after reading the book, he had acquired new insights into the past knowledge. He nced at the Moral Scripture again before putting it away around his waist. He nned to take it out for a read whenever he had the time because it proved a great help to increase his understanding of Dao. That might be the biggest God-tier prize he got,parable to the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and Indestructible Physique. Master. Lan Yu weed him back from closed-door meditation. Then, she noticed something unusual about him. The Master before him looked a little different from before, but she could not pinpoint exactly what. It felt like the Master looked even more charming than before. Her Master was transcendental and used to emanate a distant feeling. However, he now looked more easy-going. On top of that, she also noticed the book around his waist. With the Self Descendant Sword on his left and the book on his right, Chu Kuangren looked like a schr who had traveled the world with a sword. Lan Yu, tell the others that Im having a ss. Chu Kuangren decided to spread the knowledge that he gained in the past two years. Yes, sir. Lan Yu nodded. The news of him giving a lecture spread within the academy. It excited countless students and even teachers. On the day of his lecture, the ce was filled with people, and it looked more lively than ever. Almost the entire academy attended his lecture. Chu Kuangren sat behind the podium and looked at the tens of thousands of students and teachers beneath him. He said with a soft smile, Before we start, let me ask you all a question: What is Dao? He was not exactly loud, but his voice rang in every pair of ears at the lecture. The students and teachers exchanged a quick look at each other. The Dao I cultivate is fire-attributed, so to me, Dao is like fire warm and bright, said one of the students. Dao is the sword in my hand. The sword rather breaks than submits. Its indomitable and brave. This is my Dao. Dao is the moon, unreachable. Dao is the cloud, ever-changing and unpredictable. The students answered one after another. Chu Kuangren smiled at the answers. He waved and quietened down the students. You guys are all right. Everyone has their own Dao, but what you just answered is the Dao you cultivate. The Dao that all of the world cultivates actually originates from one Dao. This Dao is the root of all Dao. Today, I will be talking about the root of all Dao. Chu Kuangren cleared his throat.A Dao that can beprehended is not a permanent DaoC Kaboom! Chapter 1101 - The Hundred Scholar Assemblage Diagram, the Immortals Have Gone Crazy, Dao

    Chapter 1101: The Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram, the Immortals Have Gone Crazy, Dao Cannot Be Spread Simply

    A Dao that can beprehended is not a permanent DaoC The moment that sentence was spoken Kaboom! The heavens suddenly boomed as if the Great Dao itself was trembling! The surrounding spiritual qi surged and gathered around Chu Kuangren. Every student and teacher was in disbelief by the sudden urrence. All of their mouths were wide open as they saw the scene unfold before their eyes. However, Chu Kuangren ignored whatever was happening. He continued his lecture. A name that can be named is not a permanent name As Chu Kuangren lectured, more conjurations and weird urrences appeared around him. Golden lotuses bloomed as silhouettes of auspicious divine beasts appeared from the void. Dragons and phoenixes could be seen dancing in the air, qilins were seen trodding across the sea, and?Xuanwus?1appeared carrying a monument on their backs The Dean was shocked when he saw all the conjurations happening before him. Everyone else also could not believe their eyes. These are the Enlightening Words! The Enlightening Words! Only the Enlightening Words, which have the wisdom of the Great Dao, can trigger such conjurations. By the heavens The Dean found it hard to recover from his amazement. After all, it was the Enlightening Words! Even the Arch Gilded Immortals, known for being the strongest beings amongst Immortals with impressive cultivation, might not be able to recite those words. Yet, the Enlightening Words were nowing out from Chu Kuangrens mouth, sentence by sentence, triggering conjurations to appear all around him. Even someone as knowledgeable as the Dean had never heard of it, let alone experienced something like that. It truly exceeded the bounds of hisprehension. Boom! At that moment, the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi surged once more. One by one, several apparitions appeared in the void. Some of them were either holding scrolls of scriptures, holding teaching rulers, or even armed with weapons However, all of them had one thing inmon. They were all sitting cross-legged behind Chu Kuangren, brimming with Immortal Sparks while emanating brilliant Daoist patterns. This is the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram! The Dean gasped. He was so shocked that he was now gasping for air. The Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram was an incredibly terrifying conjuration. Countless conjurations existed throughout the world, each unique and mysterious in its own way. As for the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram, it was undoubtedly one of the best among all of them. Even in the history of the Hundred Academy, only a handful had managed to master it. Even the Holy Late Teachers might not be able to cultivate it. However, as of now, the conjuration appeared during Chu Kuangrens Dao lecture! What an Opportunity of Fortune this is! A great one! The Dean immediately put away his feelings and listened to Chu Kuangrens teachings. The remaining students were listening attentively too. The longer and deeper Chu Kuangren delved into his lecture topic, the further the power of his conjurations spread. The whole academy was soon enveloped in pure and divine light. The energy fluctuations from Chu Kuangrens lecture soon spread throughout most of the nquilon Immortal World, attracting the attention of many. One by one, several Immortal Consciousness arrived to find out what was happening. The moment everyone saw those myriads of conjurations hovering around Chu Kuangren as he gave the lecture, they were shocked. What the hell is happening here?! Hes giving a lecture about Dao. Wait, those words They are all Enlightening Words! By the heavens, I cant believe an Earthen Immortal like him possesses such profound knowledge and understanding! Dear heavens. Quick, quick! I must listen to it. The Immortals went crazy. The lecture of a being who could speak Enlightening Words would be highly sought after even by the Immortals. Somewhere far away, inside the Honorable Yokai Hall, the Yokai Hall Ruler abruptly opened his eyes, revealing a look of disbelief. Those are definitely Enlightening Wordsing from his mouth. How many surprises does that guy still have in store?! What realm is he in right now?! Although he has obtained five strands of Immortal Will, can Diyi win against someone like him? The Yokai Rulers confidence began to falter. He even suspected that even if Jin Diyi managed to be the Heavenly Champion, he would still be far below Chu Kuanrgens level. Someone who could easily spout Enlightening Words like that was nothing less than a terrifying and iprehensible being to the world. He cant possibly be a reincarnation of those old fellows who were once an?Embodier1, right? The Yokai Ruler mumbled, thinking that the possibility of it was very likely. Why would he have such a deep understanding of the Dao otherwise? At that thought, the Yokai Hall Ruler became a little hesitant. Should I listen in? After all, Chu Kuangren was his enemy. If the Yokai Ruler were to listen to that lecture, would he not lose his dignity? However, his Immortal Consciousness soon traveled towards the Hundred Academy without a second thought. Before the likes of the Great Dao itself, does losing my dignity matter? When he heard those Enlightening Words, the Yokai Hall Ruler felt a thump within his mind. It was as if something inside him had been unclogged. So thats the true meaning of Dao Chu Kuangren is undoubtedly a Holy Late Teacher! Even the Yokai Hall Ruler could not help but be amazed by Chu Kuangren. He even began to admire Chu Kuangren. However, he shook off that feeling the next instant. I must not be clouded by this feeling of admiration. Those who get in the Yokai Halls way must die! I cant keep Chu Kuangren alive much longer. A killing intent shot out from the Yokai Hall Rulers eyes. Then, he continued listening to Chu Kuangrens lectures with an enthralled look. Inside the Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren finally finished reciting the thousands of words from the Moral Scripture. However, the surrounding conjurations remained for a long time. The golden lotuses were still blooming brilliantly like an ocean of flowers. As Chu Kuangren sat in the center of the ocean of flowers with Immortal Sparks gleaming and Daoist patterns intertwining around him, it looked as though a great Daoist Forefather had appeared! Everyone soon recovered from their daze, their faces full of amazement. So thats the true meaning of Dao. Its too profound and deep. So this is the Dao that Master Chu teaches, the most basic and primordial form of Dao. Every type of cultivation Dao has branched out from this one fundamental Dao Do you guys still remember what Master Chu said? Suddenly, someone asked in confusion. Then, everyone started panicking. That was because the contents of Chu Kuangrens lecture had started to disappear from their minds. Despite how hard they tried to remember them, it was futile. With their memory, they could remember tens of thousands of words easily and quickly if they wished, let alone a mere thousand words. However, everyone found themselves failing to remember the Moral Scripture, which only contained a thousand words. Soon, the contents of the Moral Scripture gradually disappeared from their minds. Even the Dean could not hold on to them. The strange thing about it was that their insights and understanding from listening to the Moral Scripture had not disappeared. It was still deeply ingrained within their minds. Being able to listen to those Enlightened Words once is already a blessing of a lifetime, and I have benefited greatly from this. Yet, has it ever been so simple to memorize words as profound as those? the Deanmented. Hehe. Luckily, I had a Vision Recording Rock prepared earlier. I recorded Master Chus whole lecture just now. One of the students happily took out a Vision Recording Rock. Everyones eyes lit up. That student switched on the Vision Recording Rock, which revealed a video of Chu Kuangren giving his lecture earlier. However Why is there no sound? What is Master Chu talking about? Where has the sound gone? Your Vision Recording Rock is too low-quality, it seems. That student was also dumbfounded. It cant be. This is the best Vision Recording Rock I have. Why is nothing recorded at all? The Eldest Master, who was standing beside them, chuckled. You guys are too na?ve. The words of Dao cannot be spread simply, let alone recorded by ordinary means like this Vision Recording Rock. Besides Master Chu alone, Im afraid no one can remember anything more than a few words from that lecture. He exined while looking at Chu Kuangren on the podium. There was respect, admiration, and gratefulness in his eyes. At that moment, his respect for Chu Kuangren was like a surging river, flowing endlessly. He believed that everyone felt the same way as well. Chapter 1102 - Mastering the Hundred Scholar

    Chapter 1102: Mastering the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram, Jin Diyis Confidence, the Divine Nine Wind Fury Scripture

    On the podium, Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed. Although that Dao lecture earlier was aimed at the crowd, he had also gained something from it as well. He looked at the conjurations around him, secretly amazed. It looks like Ive caused quite themotion this time. Then, he looked at the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram before him quietly. Unlike the other conjurations, Chu Kuangren had a hunch that he could control the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram and channel its power. With a thought from his mind, the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram gradually dispersed. The remaining conjurations slowly disappeared too. However, Chu Kuangren had a strange feeling that he could make the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram appear whenever he wished for his own use. Interesting. It looks like Ive gained a lot from giving this lecture. Chu Kuangren smiled happily. After that, he announced to the crowd. This marks the end of my lecture. Ill give the same lecture three months from now. He got up and left after saying that. Everyone quickly got up and bowed to him. Thank you for this lecture, Master Chu! Master Chu, its a pleasure to learn from you! The other Masters from the academy had also stood up and bowed to Chu Kuangren. Even the Dean bowed to Chu Kuangren in his heart. He mumbled while looking at Chu Kuangren leaving. It seems like my academy is going to have another Holy Late Teacher in this era. Somewhere far away, the Immortals who listened to Chu Kuangrens lecture with their Immortal Consciousness fell silent. Then, they bowed in the direction of the academy. They, too, had benefited greatly from Chu Kuangrens lecture this time. He truly deserved it. Everyone also got more excited about theing lecture that would be held three monthster. Inside the Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren began to research the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram as soon as he returned to his quarters. Conjurations were a form of Dao manifestation. However, they could sometimes serve as the source of a cultivators strength. A long time ago, Chu Kuangren gained quite a few of them during his cultivation journey. As of now, the conjurations he possessed have increased. Most of them came along with the various Immortal Physiques that he acquired. However, those conjurations were not the same level as the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram. They could not evenpare to it. To put it simply, one was like coal while the other was like a polished diamond. Both of them were essentially simr, yet thetter was many times more valuable. The Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram only appears when Im giving a Dao lecture. If I want to fully master it, it seems Ill have to study it further, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Before the next lecture, Chu Kuangren was busy researching the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram. He would also go through the Moral Scripture a few times. Three monthster, inside Chu Kuangrens residence, a burst of white light emerged as a mysterious Daoist Rhyme manifested. Several humanoid apparitions soon appeared in the void. Some were holding scripture scrolls and teaching rulers, and some were even armed with weapons Those apparitions were the Hundred Schrs Assemge. Each apparition represented a path of cultivation for the human race. I can finally fully control it. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction. After three months of research, he has finally gained full control over the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram. The conjuration would benefit him tremendously, and it could be regarded as one of his trump cards. Its time for the lecture. Chu Kuangren chuckled. After three months, he stood on the podium once more. This time, not a single seat in the crowd was empty. Chu Kuangren even noticed several Immortal Consciousnesses peeking in from the distance, but he simply ignored them. Greetings, Master Chu. Everyone quickly stood up and greeted Chu Kuangren with a bow. Lets begin. Chu Kuangren nodded before he started to give his Dao lecture. Following a roaring boom in the sky, his lecture began. Daoist chimes reverberated in the air as golden lotuses bloomed everywhere. The surrounding conjurations were just as magnificent as before. Although that was not the first time everyone saw them, they were still amazed and shocked by it. This time, Chu Kuangrens lecturested a little longer. Chu Kuangren repeated his lecture several times. Nevertheless, everyone was still fascinated as they listened, having benefited a lot from it. After the lecture ended, Chu Kuangren left. Boom! Somewhere inside the Honorable Yokai Hall, a powerful burst of aura suddenly erupted. Inside a towering ancient tree, a young man in golden robes suddenly opened his eyes. That man was the Yokai Halls Crown Prince, Jin Diyi! Ive finally be a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal! Jin Diyi murmured. A golden fiery light shed across his eyes as a golden me appeared in the palm of his hand. The temperature of the me was so high that the surrounding void started to distort and crumble due to its heat. Ive fully mastered this Divine Golden Crow me, and with the five Wills of Immortal World, Im now stronger than ever! As of now, Im finally strong enough to fight Chu Kuangren. No, I can even surpass him! Jin Diyi took a deep breath as his eyes lit up with arrogant battle intent. After a while, he calmed down. Although Im confident now, Chu Kuangrens strength is not to be taken lightly. If I want to defeat him, I have to prepare as best as I can. He then took out a few jade scrolls. All sorts of information rting to Chu Kuangren were recorded in those jade scrolls. Most of them contained his cultivation techniques and battle recordings. Jin Diyi has been studying them all these years. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated. Chu Kuangren, Im almost done studying all your techniques. The next time we meet, itll be your defeat! 1 Inside the Hundred Academy, a few months have passed since Chu Kuangrens second lecture. During that time, he did not give any lectures. Instead, he was focused on guiding Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Lil Fox in their cultivation. They had made tremendous progress under his tutge. ng! ng! ng! Two figures were sparring in the air. It was Lan Yu and Shang Honghua. The two of them were sparring intensely. If anyone were to see those two women, they would surely be shocked. That was because both of them had reached the Earthen Immortal Realm. Lan Yu, your Radiant War Immortal Physique is just too powerful. If I dont go full out, I wont be able to fight against it. Shang Honghua put away her spear and said with admiration. Youre not too bad yourself either. I still have a long way to gopared to you. I can sense that Im almost done fullyprehending the will of the Immortal World inside me, and itll be hard for me to progress after this, Shag Honghua said frustratingly. She knew full well that she could improve that much because of the will of the Immortal World Will inside her. If she did not possess that, it would be hard for her to improve that quickly. Even without the will of the Immortal World, youre a very talented person. The only reason you can reach this point is mostly contributed by your hard work, you know, Lan Yu said. After that, the two of them returned to Chu Kuangrens residence. Lil Fox and Chu Hong were ying around inside the courtyard. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren and He Yun were preparing a few ingredients on the side, seemingly to refine a pill. Now that he had nothing to do, Chu Kuangren had been researching the Four Supportive Dao. Since he had reached a bottleneck on formations, his knowledge and skills in runes, alchemy, and weaponsmithing still had a long way to go. Oh, hello, Honghua. I just happen to have something for you, said Chu Kuangren as he took out a jade scroll. What is this? Shang Honghua was a little surprised. She took the jade scroll. The moment she mobilized her thoughts, countless mysterious words immediately appeared in her mind, turning into an Immortal Scripture. The Divine Nine Wind Fury Scripture! Chapter 1103 - The Supreme Clarity Moral Scripture, Secrets of the Three Great Immortal

    Chapter 1103: The Supreme rity Moral Scripture, Secrets of the Three Great Immortal Scriptures

    The Divine Nine Wind Fury Scripture?! Shang Honghua could not help but feel amazed as she looked at the Immortal Scripture. Although she had only nced at it, she could already tell how extraordinary that Immortal Scripture was due to her Earthen Immortal cultivation level. This Immortal Scripture far exceeded the one she had been using in her cultivation. My King, is this Immortal Scripture for me? Thats right, said Chu Kuangren while nodding. This Immortal Scripture is suitable for you. That was a God-tier Immortal Scripture he obtained from the Fantasy Roulette. Based on cultivation level, the Immortal Scripture was at least a top-tier Arch Gilded Immortal Scripture. It was evenparable to the likes of the Embodier Scriptures too. Chu Kuangren had studied it for a while. Although it contained many useful points, he already had quite a few Immortal Scriptures in his possession, so the Divine Nine Wind Fury Scripture did not seem too much of a use to him. However, it just so happened that Shang Honghua was cultivating the Ferocious Dao, meaning that the Nine Wind Fury Scripture wouldpliment her perfectly. Hence, Chu Kuangren gave it to her. This is too valuable of a gift. Thank you, my King, Shang Honghua said while putting the Immortal Scripture away. She understood that it was futile to reject this gift since Chu Kuangren had already decided to give it to her. Besides, she also needed a better Immortal Scripture. She kept those words of gratitude in her heart. Focus and work hard in your cultivation. If theres anything you dont understand, feel free to ask me. By the way, has the will of the Immortal World inside you been behaving strangely recently? Chu Kuangren asked. Shang Honghua thought for a while before saying, A little, I think. Sometimes, it feels like its trying to escape my body as if something is summoning it. Is that so? Chu Kuangren pondered. It looks like this Battle of Destiny is nearing an end. He, too, also had the same feeling that Shang Honghua described. The will of the Immortal World inside him seemed to be behaving strangely too. However, he did not think too much about it. Several dayster. Congrattions, Host! Youve obtained a God-tier reward, the Supreme rity Moral Scripture! Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. The Supreme rity Moral Scripture? Does it have something to do with the Moral Scripture I got previously? He read the items description and had a sudden realization. Although their names were simr, those were two different Immortal Scriptures. The Moral Scripture he obtained previously was aption of the understandings of the most fundamental Dao. Meanwhile, the Supreme rity Moral Scripture was an Immortal Scripture used for cultivation. He soon felt a vague connection with this Immortal Scripture. Receive. Within that instant, a huge amount of knowledge flooded his mind. His understanding of the Supreme rity Moral Scripture immediately peaked. At the same time, another Immortal Scripture he once studied started to react. It was the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture left behind by the Jie Sect Ruler. That Immortal Scripture had automatically flipped itself open. The two Immortal Scriptures were resonating with each other! Interesting. Chu Kuangren chuckled. It turned out to be the vague connection he was sensing. The Supreme rity Moral Scripture was created by the rumored Divine Supreme rity Imperial, who was a powerful elite among the Immortals. Since the Divine Supreme rity Imperial and the Jie Sect Leader originated from the same era, it made sense that their Immortal Scripturescould sense each others presence. The Supreme rity Moral Scripture and Prime rity Spiritual Scripture started to activate inside Chu Kuangrens body at the same time, enveloping him in brilliant Immortal Sparks. Then, a mysterious surge of Daoist Rhyme emerged from his body, intertwining into Daoist patterns At the same time, his cultivation level was rising rapidly, pushing him all the way to the Fifth Grade Earthen Immortal Realm. His cultivation level stopped after reaching the Perfected Fifth Grade Earthen Immortal Realm. Chu Kuangren grinned. Interesting. Although the Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal is nothing worth mentioning, I cant believe that these two Immortal Scriptures can be cultivated in tandem with each other. They also seem to be interacting as ifplimenting each other Could it be that these two Immortal Scriptures were once from the same Immortal Scripture? If thats the case, does Jade rity, one of the Three rities, possess an Immortal Scripture that can resonate with these two? What will happen after I gather all three of them? Chu Kuangren started to be interested. It seemed like he would need to visit the Jade rity Immortal Sect in the future. Rumor had it that the Jade rity Immortal Sect originated from ancient immortal times. It was rted to the Divine Primeval Jade rity Imperial, the Chan Sect Master who was one of the Three rities. Chu Kuangren did not hesitate and began studying the Supreme rity Moral Scripture. After that, he left the academy alone and traveled toward the Jade rity Immortal Sect. The Jade rity Immortal Sect was located within a mountain range. The spiritual qi was dense and abundant there, where leylines meet. It was a very rare and valuable cultivation hotspot. In Jade rity Immortal Sect, Gong Yue was sitting with her legs crossed. Then, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked beyond the gates of her sect. Oh, why is Brother Chu here? Although she was surprised, Chu Kuangrens arrival was undoubtedly a huge asion. Putting aside his strength, just the two Dao lectures he gave back at the Hundred Academy was enough to gain the respect and acknowledgment of any orthodoxy. Gong Yue personally went out to wee him. Greeting, Sister Gong Yue. Chu Kuangren bowed when he saw Gong Yue. Besides being Shang Honghuas teacher, she had also helped him out on many asions, so Chu Kuangren was quite fond of her. Brother Chu, pleasee in. After entering the Jade rity Immortal Sect, Chu Kuangren immediately stated the purpose of his visit, which was to browse through their cultivation scriptures. Since orthodoxys cultivation scriptures were usually rted to its foundation and strength, they could not be distributed or given to outsiders. Gong Yue could not help but hesitate. Im willing to offer this Immortal Scripture as an exchange. Chu Kuangren took out a jade scroll that recorded some parts of the Supreme rity Moral Scripture. Gong Yue took a look at it and was shocked. T-This is Supreme rity Moral Scripture from the Supreme rity Branch! How did you get this, Brother Chu?! The Supreme rity Branch? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. It looks like that besides me, there are also people who cultivate the Supreme rity Moral Scripture. Yes, during the ancient immortal times, there was once an orthodoxy known as the Three rity Daoist Sect. They worship the Three rities as their forefathers and can be separated into the Prime rity branch, Jade rity branch, and the Supreme rity branch. The Jade rity Immortal Sect was established by the cultivators of the Jade rity branch back then, Gong Yue exined. The Three rity Daoist Sect Chu Kuangren secretly remembered that name. I happened to obtain this Immortal Scripture by chance As he could not reveal anything about the Fantasy Roulette, Chu Kuangren simply made up an excuse. Gong Yue did not doubt him either. Since youve offered the Supreme rity Moral Scripture as an exchange, the Jade rity Immortal Sect cant be stingy either. All of the scriptures we have are collectively known as the Primeval Jade rity Scripture. However, the original version contained nine volumes, but we only have the first six volumes avable. As for theter three volumes, we dont have them The cultivator that established the Jade rity Immortal Sect back then in nquilon Immortal World was only a Heavenly Immortal of the Jade rity branch. He was not really a top-notched disciple of the Three rity Daoist Sect back then in theplete Immortal World, but he only mastered the first six volumes of the Primeval Jade rity Scripture. I understand. Chu Kuangren nodded as he exchanged that Immortal Scripture. After that, he returned to the academy and started studying it. Inside the Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren sat with his legs crossed. The contents of the three Immortal Scriptures soon appeared in his mind one after another, and mysterious Daoist chimes seemed to echo in his ears. The Prime rity Spiritual Scripture, Supreme rity Moral Scripture, and Primeval Jade rity Scripture those three Immortal Scriptures started to activate inside Chu Kuangrens body. The resonation between them grew stronger. As Chu Kuangren continued cultivating them, the countless characters inside the three great Immortal Scriptures started to float into the air and merged together. A new cultivation technique could vaguely be seen within it. However, that cultivation technique was still very unclear as it only appeared for a while before it reverted back into the contents of the three Immortal Scriptures and dispersed. Sure enough, I stillck thest three volumes of the Primeval Jade rity Scripture. Thats why I cant fullybine them, Chu Kuangren mumbled. He could now confirm that the three great Immortal Scriptures used to be one single scripture and that they were divided into three by the Three rities. Chu Kuangren was very curious. After all, a single Immortal Scripture was already so profound. If the three Immortal Scriptures were fullybined, how mysterious and extraordinary would it be? Chapter 1104 - Sword-Like Heavenly Intent, the

    Chapter 1104: Sword-Like Heavenly Intent, the Yokai Halls Messenger, Jin Diyis Challenge

    Theplete Primeval Jade rity Scripture must be in the hands of those from the Jade rity branch. Perhaps I might have a chance of getting it when the countless Fragmented Immortal Worlds merge together. Im in no hurry tobine the three Immortal Scriptures. Im cultivating the Invincible Self-empowering Dao, so the Immortal Scriptures of others are only a reference to me. Itll be best if I canbine those three, but its fine if I cant as well, Chu Kuangren mumbled. His goal was to set forth on a path of cultivation that no one had ever seen before. It also meant that his cultivation techniques should also be unprecedented, which was the Invincible Technique unique only to him! The same thing could be said for Immortal Scriptures. He had gone through many Immortal Scriptures toy the foundation for making his own, and it was an incredibly challenging task. However, he did not hesitate to do it. Although I cantbine the three great Immortal Scriptures, I still managed to gain something in the end. At the very least, Ive broken through to a Sixth-grade Earthen Immortal now. The resonance of the three great Immortal Scriptures has increased his cultivation level. Previously, the resonance between the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture and the Supreme rity Moral Scripture had pushed him into the Perfected Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal Realm. Now, he has reached the sixth. Fantasy Roulette. Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a God-tier technique the Sword-like Heavenly Intent! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Sword-like Heavenly Intent! It was a top-notch offensive Sword Dao Immortal Technique! Based on the Immortal Technique level, the technique would be a Gilded Immortal Technique, and it was dozens of times more powerful than his Thousand Lotus Sword Intent. With this Immortal Technique, his attack power would increase tremendously. Very well. The Thousand Lotus Sword Intent has started to lose out as I be stronger, and the Invincible Techniques require some time for me to research anyway. Although the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol is powerful, I shouldnt use a powerful technique like this every time at the start of a battle. This Sword-like Heavenly Intent came at just the right time. Chu Kuangren smiled. Chu Kuangren! At that moment, a cold voice sounded from outside the academy. Oh, it seems that an unfriendly visitor hase, Chu Kuangren mumbled while touching his chin. Above the academy, a man in golden armor was standing in the air while emanating an incredibly razor-sharp aura. He was an Earthen Immortal. He was relentlessly releasing his aura everywhere, overwhelming most of the students in the academy with that immense pressure. This is an Earthen Immortal-level Golden Crow Guardian! Hes here to look for Master Chu. F*ck, hes too arrogant. How dare a Golden Crow Guardian from Yokai Hall behave with such insolence in the academy! Is he looking to die?! The Golden Crow Guardian continued releasing his aura without regard. He had the gall to do so because he was representing the Honorable Yokai Hall. Killing him would mean war against the Yokai Hall. He believed that the academy would not dare to do that. Creak. Someone pushed open his door and slowly walked out. The Golden Crow Guardian immediately saw that persondressed in pure white robes, with an ancient white jade-like sword strapped to his waist on the left and an ancient scroll ced on the right. That handsome and otherworldly man was none other than Chu Kuangren. The Golden Crow Guardian could not help but frown upon seeing him. Although Chu Kuangren had an otherworldly aura, his aura was ordinary at most, as if he had no cultivation at all. Is this guy really Chu Kuangren? The Chu Kuangren, whose name is known throughout the nquilon Immortal World? Unfortunately, that Earthen Immortal did not understand a simple concept called back to basics. As Chu Kuangrens understanding of the Dao increased, his aura also started to change. The most obvious sign was when he did not reveal his cultivation level, he would appear no different from an ordinary man. Only Immortals with powerful cultivation levels could see through it. Chu Kuangren, youve finally shown yourself. That Golden Crow Guardian looked at Chu Kuangren and sneered. Today, Ivee to deliver a challenge from his highness the Crown Prince. Ten Before he could finish, he heard a humming sound. Then, the void trembled. A terrifyingly powerful auranded on him, and his expression immediately changed. At the next instant, he quickly lost control of his body and fell from the sky, creating a huge crater with his impact. I dont like people who act high and mighty in front of me. Chu Kuangren slowly walked toward him with a condescending re. Also, youre scaring my students. The surrounding students secretly cheered when they heard him. Serves you right for that arrogant behavior. Before the likes of Master Chu, youll still end up lying on the ground. Alright. You can tell me whatever message youre delivering now, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Chu Kuangren, how dare you treat me like this! Ill have you know that Im a messenger from the Honorable Yokai Hall! That Golden Crow Guardian was red with rage, and he frantically channeled his yokai qi to try to stand up. However, Chu Kuangren shot him another re. This time, he formed a sword hand sign, causing the surrounding spacetime energy to be more intense, rendering the Golden Crow Guardian immobilized. Sounds of bones cracking rang out as blood started to flow from the Golden Crow Guardians eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. He felt that he was going to be crushed into pulp. So this is Chu Kuangren Being able to immobilize an Earthen Immortal on a whim! How powerful! Ive already killed quite a lot of yokai Immortals, so I dont mind killing another. Choose your next words wisely. I dont like listening to nonsense, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. The Golden Crow Guardian was sweating profusely as he started to panic. All of Chu Kuangrens past achievements started to sh through his mind one by one. Killing sky-prides, ying Earthen Immortals, wiping out ancient immortal orthodoxies All these years, numerous sky-prides, Immortals, and even orthodoxies have died in his hands. A Golden Crow Guardian like him would not matter at all! Upon realizing that, the Golden Crow Guardians arrogance disappeared. Despite representing the Honorable Yokai Hall, he did not feel safe at all. Im representing the Crown Prince to deliver his challenge to you. Ten days from now, the Crown Prince challenges you to fight at the Void Valley, marking an end to the Battle of Destiny! the Golden Crow Guardian quickly said. A yful look appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. This is interesting. So hes brave enough to challenge me, huh? Chu Kuangren, the Crown Princes strength far exceeds any of the previous Fated Ones. He shall end your undefeated reputation! Ill be looking forward to that. Chu Kuangren chuckled before he retracted his spacetime energy. Having been freed, the Golden Crow Guardian immediately got up, turned into a ray of light, and escaped. He was truly frightened of Chu Kuangren, and he no longer dared to mess with him. Sheesh, he sure is good at escaping. Chu Kuangren sneered. He could not care less about finding that Golden Crow Guardian. After all, countries at war would not kill each others messengers, and he was not a short-tempered person. The Yokai Halls Crown Prince, Jin Diyi? Interesting. Chu Kuangren grinned. He was eager to find out what kind of surprise Jin Diyi could bring him. I hope he doesnt disappoint. After the Golden Crow Guardian left, the entire academy was in an uproar. What? Jin Diyi, thest Fated One is challenging Master Chu?! The Battle of Destiny is going to end? Everyone was excited by the news. Jin Diyi is one brave person. I cant believe he has challenged Master Chu. Haha. Lets see how Master Chu beat him up. Jin Diyi The Yokai Halls Crown Prince? This guy is really mysterious because not many know his true strength. Hell never be a match for Master Chu, for sure. The Honorable Yokai Hall had challenged Chu Kuangren! Such news could never be concealed, and it spread throughout the whole nquilon Immortal World within the next few days. During that time, the news shocked almost everyone, and it became the hottest topic in nquilon Immortal World. Chapter 1105 - Jin Diyi’s Strength, All Preparations Are Done

    Chapter 1105: Jin Diyis Strength, All Preparations Are Done Trantion

    The Yokai Halls Crown Prince, Jin Diyi had dered his challenge against Chu Kuangren! News about it spread like wildfire throughout the whole nquilon Immortal World! Every cultivator and orthodoxy was looking forward to the battle. Doesnt he know how terrifying Chu Kuangren is? He had defeated all the previous Fated Ones effortlessly. Is Jin Diyi really strong enough to defeat Chu Kuangren? I think itll take a miracle for that to happen. Thats right. I think its going to be an impossible task. No great orthodoxy had high hopes for Jin Diyi. It was because Chu Kuangrens previous achievements were just so astonishing that it was bing unbelievable. He could even kill Heavenly Immortals! With someone like him around, even the older generation of elite Heavenly Immortals would be wary around him, let alone the sky-prides of this generation. However, Jin Diyi was now challenging a being like him? No one believed that Jin Diyi could win. After that, news soon spread from the Honorable Yokai Hall. It was the Yokai Hall Rulers words. The Crown Princes abilities have surpassed mine! Just those words alone put the whole world into a great uproar. The Crown Princes abilities have surpassed mine?! The Yokai Hall Ruler is one of the older generation Heavenly Immortals. Although no one knows what cultivation level he is in, hesat least a Third-grade Heavenly Immortal! He might even be in the Middle Third-grade Immortal Realm already! However, everyone was in disbelief to hear an older generation Heavenly Immortal saying that he was weaker than the Yokai Halls Crown Prince. Hes trying to build support! Everyone instantly thought of that. The Yokai Hall Ruler was building support for Jin Diyi! After all, their battle had not even begun, yet the whole nquilon Immortal World was already bad-mouthing them, which was not good for the Yokai Hall and their Crown Prince. That was why the Yokai Hall Ruler was now building support for Jin Diyi! At the very least, they could not lose support before the battle began! Tsk tsk, things are getting interesting now. I cant believe the Yokai Ruler actually said that hes not a match for Jin Diyi all because he wants to build support for his son. Ha! This is outrageous. Thats right. Is Jin Diyi really that powerful? What a joke. Even if hes going to build support for Jin Diyi, he shoulde up with a reason or proof of his strength at the very least, right? What do they hope to achieve by saying this? Do they expect everyone to just believe them like that? Hehe. Two days from now, I shall go and test Jin Diyis strength. Everyone expressed their disbelief. Some Earthen Immortals even wanted to go and verify Jin Diyis strength. Somewhere near the Honorable Yokai Hall, by the side of ake, Jin Diyi was sitting with his legs crossed, busyprehending the five wills of the Immortal World inside him. However, several pairs of eyes were staring at him from afar. They were hiding in the void using some advanced concealment technique. Even a peak Earthen Immortal would find it hard to detect their presence. Hehe, so thats Jin Diyi? He does look formidable, but I wonder how powerful he can be? Is he strong enough to challenge Chu Kuangren? We shall attack in a while to test his strength. A few of them were discussing. They were very confident in their abilities. Upon further investigation, they also learned that there was still enough distance from the Honorable Yokai Hall. Hence, it would be easy for them to retreat after they carried out their n. Come out. Just then, Jin Diyi spoke. The ones in the void looked at each other. Has our presence been discovered? I do not wish to repeat that, Jin Diyi said indifferently, his cold gazending on the void nearby. It was the same direction where they were hiding. Those cultivators finally confirmed that their presence had been exposed. Hehe. Strength aside, your perception is quite good. The few of them slowly walked out from the void. The one leading was a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal, who was already a very top-notched elite in nquilon Immortal World. I understand that many are doubting my strength, so I dont mind. I might as well prove my abilities by killing you, Jin Diyi said indifferently. As he slowly stood up, his aura increased. Soon, the void was trembling as his full cultivation level was revealed before everyone. This cultivation level Youre a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal! The leading Earthen Immortals expression changed. Jin Diyis strength was now at the level of a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal, which was the same as theirs. Only the older generation cultivators had that level of cultivation. No wonder he has the guts to challenge Chu Kuangren. Even the Blood Monk Disciple and Ming Zi were far below your level. But how about yourbat strength, I wonder? Although that Earthen Immortal was shocked, he did not panic. After all, he was also a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal, the same level as Jin Diyi. His figure immediately disappeared in a sh, darting towards Jin Diyi. The others also attacked to test Jin Diyis strength. Fools, Jin Diyi said indifferently, and a dazzling golden me soon enveloped his body. That was the Golden Crow me, the divine fire ranked third on the Divine Fire List, alongside the Phoenixs me! Just as those Earthen Immortals were approaching him, the Golden Crow me immediately spread out,nding on the nearest Earthen Immortals. Argh! Screams rang out one after another as three Earthen Immortals were burnt into a pile of charcoal. Seeing that, the remaining Fifth-grade Earthen Immortals expression changed. He quickly retreated while unleashing an Immortal Technique toward Jin Diyi. Hmph. Jin Diyi grunted and stepped forth. He did not dodge or evade but unleashed an Immortal Technique in the form of a punch that immediately shattered the iing attack! Golden Crow w! Jin Diyi let out another attack. He gestured a grab with his hand, turning his Golden Crow me into a gigantic w! This is bad! The Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal became afraid. He could feel an iparably terrifying mighting from that attack, causing even him to shudder! Block it! The Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal summoned his full strength by channeling the surrounding earth qi to merge with his Immortals Core energy. A gigantic godly mountain then formed in front of him to block that iing attack. Following a loud boom, the ming w collided with the godly mountain. The godly mountain burst open! When that ming wnded on that Fifth Grade Earthen Immortals body, it sted him into pieces, immediately ending his life! Having seen everything unfold, the remaining Earthen Immortal was extremely horrified. Jin Diyi had taken down those attacking Earthen Immortals one by one by Jin Diyi without an ounce of effort. His strength was far more terrifying than they thought! Do you know why youre still alive? Jin Diyi looked at the sole surviving Earthen Immortal and said. That Earthen Immortal suppressed his fear and shook his head. He did not escape because he knew it was pointless to do so. Thats because I want you to spread the news about how great I am. Go. Tell the world that I, Jin Diyi, am more powerful than Chu Kuangren! U-Understood. That Earthen Immortal nodded before he turned and left hastily. He wanted to tell everyone that they were terribly mistaken! Jin Diyis strength was far more terrifying than they expected! Perhaps he could truly defeat Chu Kuangren! He might defeat that undefeatable legend! Beside theke, the Yokai Hall Ruler, dressed invish golden robes, walked out from the woods nearby while looking at Jin Diyi, impressed. My son, you truly have not disappointed me. It seems you have fully mastered the Golden Crow me. He had seen the whole fight earlier. Although he dered that Jin Diyi was stronger than him, it was truly just an exaggeration to build support for him. However, Jin Diyi was indeed powerful. With his talents, it would only be some time before he surpassed the Yokai Hall Ruler. The Golden Crow me alone wont be enough to defeat Chu Kuangren, Jin Diyi said. Having been studying Chu Kuangren all that time, he knew it would be impossible to fight him using only the Golden Crow me. The preparations over at the Void Valley arepleted, said the Yokai Ruler. Alright. We shall proceed as nned then. All we have to do is wait for Chu Kuangren now. Jin Diyi nodded as he looked towards the academy with a glint in his eyes. Chu Kuangren, I will certainly defeat you and step over your corpse to be the Heavenly Champion! I shall be the one to reach the pinnacle of strength! Chapter 1106 - I Can Kill A Bunch Of Them With

    Chapter 1106: I Can Kill A Bunch Of Them With A p, The Void Valley, All Parties Gather

    Jin Diyi had killed a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal in a second! Out of nowhere, the news spread. It made the cultivators who thought that Jin Diyi could not defeat Chu Kuangren so uneasy that they started to investigate. It turned out that the news was true! Not only that, but Jin Diyi probably did not use his full strength when he killed the Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal and several other Earthen Immortals. A plot twist! I didnt expect Jin Diyi to possess such terrifying strength and instantly kill a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal! It can only be done by either a top-notched Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal or a Heavenly Immortal, and Jin Diyi is most likely hiding his strength. Tsk tsk, he should not be underestimated. It looks like Chu Kuangren has encountered a formidable enemy this time. Indeed As expected of Yokai Halls Crown Prince. It is rumored that the Yokai Rulers true form is the divine beast, Golden Crow, so Jin Diyi must also have the Golden Crow bloodline. In your opinion, what divine beast bloodline do you think he has? Could he be a pure-blooded Golden Crow?! Its possible The oue of the final Battle of Destiny was one-sided at first. However, now that Jin Diyi had made a powerful move to prove his strength, many people switched sides and thought that Jin Diyi would win. As Ive said, Jin Diyi is Yokai Halls Crown Prince, so how could he be so foolish as to court death himself? It turns out hes confident. Tsk. It looks like Chu Kuangrens undefeated legend wille to an end. Thats right. After all, the universe is not a stage solely for him. Its time for someone else to perform. Nothingsts forever. The outside world was in chaos. However, Chu Kuangren was rxing in the Hundred Academy. He did not take Jin Diyis challenge seriously. When the time came, he would take it as if he was killing a fly. Boss, I heard Jin Diyi killed a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal in a second, said Lil Fox while rushing into the courtyard. She was shocked upon hearing the news just now. After all, the Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal was a top-notched elite in nquilon Immortal World. Yet, he was killed in seconds? Was Jin Diyi so powerful?! Therefore, she immediately ran back to inform Chu Kuangren to see if he had any strategy. Chu Kuangren, too, was surprised to learn about the news and know that Jin Diyis strength was more powerful than the other Fated Ones. However, he did not seem to care much about it. Looking at the fearful Lil Fox, he yawned and said nonchntly, Noted. Lil Fox was stunned for a moment. Is this his reaction? Boss, dont you have any opinions? What do you think? Lil Fox was a little confused. Boss, even though youre very powerful, Jin Diyi doesnt seem weaker than you. You At that moment, Chu Kuangren was drinking tea while reading a book and enjoying Lan Yus shoulder massage. You dont seem to be worried at all. Was that a good thing? Lil Fox was speechless. All he did was kill a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal. What is there to be worried about? I can kill a bunch of them with a p, said Chu Kuangren calmly. Uh Kill a bunch of them with a p? What do you think Earthen Immortals are?! Arent you an Earthen Immortal too? Lil Fox had no idea how to respond. Forget it, Boss. No matter what, youre the most powerful, said Lil Fox. After all, having been following Chu Kuangren for many years,Lil Fox worshipped Chu Kuangren almost blindly. The Void Valley was a dangerous ce in nquilon Immortal World. It was unstable with spatial turbulence that would draw people into the void, hence its name, Void Valley. Besides explorers, very few people would visit here. However, outside the Void Valley was crowded today. Many people resisted the spatial turbulence in their warships and soon came to the periphery of the Void Valley. They were all eagerly waiting for something to happen. The ten-day period was approaching! So many people are here. A few young cultivators gathered on a warship. They were amazed just by looking at the densely packed warship and cultivators. Look, thats an Immortal! a youngdy suddenly eximed in surprise. Several streams of lights shot across their heads. They were Immortals, with Immortals Core energy fluctuations emanating from them. They soared across the sky without the help of warships and treasures as they could ignore the surrounding spatial turbulence by relying on their strength. That was an Immortals ability. The youngdy was extremely excited as Immortals were rare among nquilon Immortal Worlds cultivators. Senior Brother, is this battle that important? It has attracted so many Immortals here. Then, the youngdy asked while looking at a young man beside her. Although they came from an immortal orthodoxy, Immortals were still unapproachable beings to them. Of course. The young man who was called Senior Brother nodded and then said solemnly, Junior Sister, this battle might be one for the history books! Both parties are the younger generations sky-prides. In fact, its inappropriate to regard them as a younger generation. Although they are of the same generation as us, they are already at the pinnacle of strength in nquilon Immortal World! I know one of them is Jin Diyi. Having been down the hill for the past few days, Ive heard rumors about him killing a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal in seconds. Oh my god. Thats scary. The youngdy thought it was unfathomable. In her opinion, ordinary Immortals were already superior, let alone Earthen Immortals, who were a level stronger than ordinary ones. Well, Jin Diyis strength is surprising, but on the other side of the battle, Chu Kuangren is even more of a legend! Upon mentioning Chu Kuangren, there was an almost fanatical admiration in the young Senior Brothers eyes. Next to him, the Junior Sister could not understand him. Is Chu Kuangren as powerful as youve mentioned, Senior Brother? Junior Sister, you dont know about him as youve been in closed-door meditation for the past few years. Chu Kuangren is truly a legend The young Senior Brother immediately introduced Chu Kuangren to his Junior Sister with admiration. The depth of the Void Valley was the most dangerous area out of all, where the space would crack from time to time, causing a lot of spatial turbulence. Even Immortals must resist it all the time by using their Immortals Core. A group of Immortals gathered in the void. Almost all orthodoxies higher-ups, such as Jade rity Immortal Sect, Hundred Academy, Holy Judgement Sect, Sycamore Mountain, Great Yuan Divine Dynasty, and many more were here. I cant believe the Honorable Yokai Hall would choose to fight in such a ce, said Gong Yue while looking at the Void Valley before her. Next to her, Shang Honghua frowned. Its intentional. They knew that the King is good at Spatial Technique, and thats why theyve chosen to fight in this vtile space. They want to make sure that the King cant use his spatial technique with such circumstances. Their intention is more than that. The Dean approached and said while looking at the Void Valley, Youll know if you carefully observe the leylines here. Chapter 1107 - Jin Diyi’s Debut, The Morning Sun Rises, Rides A Phoenix In The Sea of Clouds,

    Chapter 1107: Jin Diyis Debut, The Morning Sun Rises, Rides A Phoenix In The Sea of Clouds, Gradually Approaching

    The leylines? After hearing the Deans words, everyone observed the Void Valleys leylines with strange looks on their faces. The leylines here have been destroyed. No. Not only the Void Valleys leylines but the leylines in tens of millions of kilometers have also been destroyed! In other words, an Earthen Immortal has no way to mobilize earth qi to support himself. Tsk, tsk. Theyre well prepared. If Im not mistaken, Chu Kuangren is good at formation techniques, especially the Earth Qi Formation, . which is extremely powerful. But now, with the leylines here all destroyed, he cant utilize his Formation Techniques anymore. Ha! The Yokai Hall has taken great pains to choose abat venue. It looks like theyre determined to take down Chu Kuangren this time. Its unfair to battle like this. Tsk. The Earth Qi Formation is a means of cheating too. In fact, I think this will make the battle more interesting. The crowd was engaged in a discussion. Some people thought the Yokai Hall was despicable, while some thought it had been adequately considered. However, most looked like they were waiting for a show to unfold. Shall we persuade Brother Chu not toe to the battle? suggested Gong Yue with a frown. The Yokai Hall clearly had been preparing for the battle for a long time, but Chu Kuangren had been forced to respond to the battle hastily. It had been unfair from the beginning. Honorable Teacher, thats impossible. Shang Honghua shook her head and said, Since he has epted the challenge, theres absolutely no reason for him to be absent. Even if everyone in Yokai Hall shows up, hell stille for the battle because he is the King! Whether a King or cultivator, Chu Kuangrens ego would not allow him to retreat without fighting. It was just not his style. Shang Honghua knew him well. Boom! At that moment, storm clouds suddenly rolled in! A magnificent golden warship was seen gliding through the air, and a group of Golden Crow Guardians in golden armor stood on the warship. Besides the Golden Crow Guardians, there were dozens of rare, top-notched yokai at the Earthen Immortal level. The Honorable Yokai Hall hase! Tsk. With such intense yokai qi, that is no doubt the Honorable Yokai Hall. Apparently, the Honorable Yokai Hall has annexed Divine Dragon Ind. I reckon it wont be long before their strength rises to another level. Yeah. If Jin Diyi wins this battle, the nquilon Immortal World will be under the Honorable Yokai Hall one day. Wont humans be in danger by then? It wont. The humans have Hundred Academy, Jade rity Immortal Sect, and other ancient immortal orthodoxies. Theyre enough topete with the Yokai Hall if they join forces. As everyone discussed, they all found Yokai Halls current background surprising. Shortly after, a figure attracted their attention. The great yokai were gathered on the golden warship, and in front of them was a young man. The young man was dressed in dark golden armor covered with thorns, emanating yokai qi and ferocious qi that merged and swept across the universe. With just a nce, everyone could feel the terrifying and domineering auraing from the young man, crushing them like a tsunami! What a powerful aura. Hes Jin Diyi! Yokai Halls Crown Prince, Jin Diyi, is indeed extraordinary. Everyone looked at the dark golden body and knew that he was one of the protagonists of thebat, the Yokai Halls Crown Prince, Jin Diyi. After sensing his aura, they could not help but admire him. Although it was rumored that he had killed a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal within an instant, it was just a rumor. However, after seeing him for themselves, they were sure that he possessed the strength to kill a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal easily! Among the crowd, Qing Feng looked at Jin Diyi with shock in his eyes. He has grown much stronger! In the past, Jin Diyi had captured Qing Feng and brought her to the Yokai Hall. He initially intended to use her as a bargaining chip to force Sycamore Mountain to surrender in the future. However, Qing Feng had awakened the Azure Phoenix bloodline and was motivated by the Azure Phoenix Mirror to escape. Then, Chu Kuangren rescued her, and she returned to Sycamore Mountain. That was how she met Jin Diyi. However, under her Azure Phoenixs Eye, the Jin Diyi in front of her was very different from the one in the past! Is he thest Fated One? Can Chu Kuangren handle him? Qing Feng was a little uncertain. Since thest time she parted with Chu Kuangren in Sycamore Mountain, she had not seen him for many years and had no idea how much his strength had grown. However, as someone without any destiny, Chu Kuangren was not easy to deal with. Qing Feng breathed a sigh of relief when she thought of that. Hes weird. Shang Honghua frowned as she looked at Jin Diyi. Ever since seeing him, she felt that her bodys will of the Immortal World was about to burst and fly toward him. Is he the Heavenly Champion chosen by the will of the Immortal World? Jin Diyi had also noticed Shang Honghua, but he ignored her after taking a nce. Shang Honghua, who only had one will of the Immortal World, was not a threat to him. Right now, he was only concerned about one thing. His eyes swept across the crowd. Isnt Chu Kuangren here yet? Everyone looked at the academys Dean as Chu Kuangren was widely known as the academys Thirteenth Master. Heh. Its not time for the battle yet, so dont worry. Brother Chu is always on time. The Dean chuckled. Indeed, it was only the ninth day, and tomorrow would be the tenth day. In that case, Ill wait for him all night! Jin Diyi nced at the gradually darkening sky before he jumped down from the warship and onto the Void Valley. When hended, the entire valley trembled, causing the fragile space to shatter even more! Everyone was stunned. With such ferocious momentum, how terrifying would it be when he starts fighting? Soon after, the night fell. The night in Void Valley was exceptionally bright today for the cultivators. Even the air was scorching hot. In Void Valley, Jin Diyi stood proudly in dark golden armor with golden mes burning all over his body. The me was so bright that it illuminated all directions and dispelled the darkness of Void Valley. The tens of thousands of kilometers radius were as bright as day! Not only that, but the me contained battle intent! Jin Diyi was excited about the uing battle. Is that the Golden Crow me? Thats terrifying. Same as the Phoenixs me, the Golden Crow me ranks third in the Divine Fire List. With that aura, hes probably a pure-blooded Golden Crow. All Immortals looked at Jin Diyi with amazement. Soon, the night passed. Further away, dawn came as the sun rose. The ten-day period is due. Isnt Chu Kuangren here yet? Jin Diyi looked at the Dean. Please be patient, Crown Prince, said the Dean. Hmph. If Chu Kuangren is absent, I dont mind visiting the academy to turn it upside down! Jin Diyi snorted and said in a domineering tone. A cold look shed across the Deans face. Watch it,d. Ill kill you with a palm attack. Dean, why get annoyed? The Yokai Ruler said indifferently, The ten-day period is due, but Chu Kuangren isnt here yet. Could he be afraid? The sun hasnt fully risen, so the ten-day period isnt due yet, said Shang Honghua as the corners of her lips tugged. At that moment, a loud phoenixs cry suddenly resounded through the sky! Seemingly sensing something, everyone looked into the distance. In the center of the rising sun, a stunning Godly Phoenix was flying in from afar along as it broke into dawn. Its Phoenixs me surged and dyed most of the sky red. A person in white was standing on the back of the Godly Phoenix. The morning ray shone on his face, and his appearance was extraordinary! As the morning sun rose, Chu Kuangren rode a phoenix in the sea of clouds and gradually approached them! Chapter 1108 - You’re Not Allowed To Raise Your Self-Worth, The Golden Crow Flame And

    Chapter 1108: Youre Not Allowed To Raise Your Self-Worth, The Golden Crow me And Phoenixs me

    On the warship, Chu Kuangrens fan told his Junior Sister many legendary stories about Chu Kuangren. However, the Junior Sister did not seem interested. After all, it was just hearsay, so it was difficult for the Junior Sister to believe that there was such an outstanding person without witnessing herself. The Yokai Halls Crown Prince is a top-notch sky-pride in the universe, and not many canpare to him. Is there really someone who can be his match? The Junior Sister looked at Jin Diyi in the distance and thought curiously. Next to her, the young Senior Brother was still praising Chu Kuangren. Junior Sister, do you know what is the most interesting thing about Chu Kuangren besides his cultivation and talent? What is it? replied Junior Sister nonchntly. Its his appearance! Apparently, Chu Kuangrens appearance is unparalleled in the universe. I wonder how many female cultivators think about him all day and night, the young Senior Brothermented. How could such a man exist? The Junior Sister did not believe him. At that moment, a sudden phoenixs cry sounded in the distance. In the center of the rising sun, a stunning Godly Phoenix glided through the air. Standing on the back of the Godly Phoenix was a person in white with an extraordinary appearance. The morning ray shone on the persons face. As he flew over the crowd, many saw his wless side profile. The Junior Sister saw him too, and she was stunned for a moment. Senior Brother, is that the Chu Kuangren you mentioned? Next to her, the Senior Brother was flushed with excitement. As he looked at the Godly Phoenix in the distance, he said, Thats right. Hes here for the battle. I cant believe such a legendary man exists in the universe mumbled Junior Sister. At that moment, she knew that she had fallen for Chu Kuangren. She reckoned she would probably end up like those female cultivators who think about him all day and night. In the depths of Void Valley. Ha! I told you Brother Chu would be here on time. The Dean chuckled. All Immortals looked at Chu Kuangren, who came by riding a Godly Phoenix, in amazement. He hase. Tsk tsk. Thats the only pure-blooded Godly Phoenix in nquilon Immortal World, and hes riding it here. How remarkable. Jin Diyi made a grand entrance bying in a golden warship. However, Chu Kuangren was even better to show up riding a Godly Phoenix, a divine beast. It was the only pure-blooded Godly Phoenix in nquilon Immortal World. In terms of talent and potential, it was way better than Jin Diyi. Despite being no weaker than Jin Diyi, it was willing to be Chu Kuangrens mount. In other words, Chu Kuangren was already one step ahead of Jin Diyi even before they started fighting. When Chu Kuangren arrived above the Void Valley, he dove down from a height of ten thousand kilometers like a meteor falling to the ground. The moment hended, the entire valley trembled, and the void shattered! Everyoneined upon seeing such a scene. Cant these twond a little more gently? However, at th thought that the battle was about to begin, the damage caused by thending was nothing at all. Youre finally here! Jin Diyi looked at Chu Kuangren with eyes full of excitement, and the mes on his body burned even more fiercely. The surrounding space burned until it copsed and sunk, revealing arge patch of pitch-ck void. Compared with Jin Diyis vigorous battle intent, Chu Kuangren seemed extremely calm. His eyes were as still as an ancient well. Soon, he noticed something about the surrounding environment. A chaotic and unstable space with leylines that have been destroyed. You guys have chosen the venue well to prevent me from using my spatial technique and Earth Qi Formation. Your fear of me is beyond my imagination, said Chu Kuangren. There was a hint of sarcasm in his tone. The implication was, Why did you have to pull so many tricks for the battle? Just how much do you fear me? Jin Diyi understood what Chu Kuangren meant, but he did not mind. On the contrary, he chuckled. Chu Kuangren, youre no ordinary opponent, so we naturally cant deal with you with conventional techniques! Youre an anomaly, while Im the Fated One. Therefore, were destined enemies. I dont mind using any techniques as long as I can defeat youC Shut up! Chu Kuangren suddenly yelled to stop Jin Diyi from speaking. Then, he said indifferently, Dont you think too highly of yourself? Jin Diyi was stunned, not knowing what Chu Kuangren meant. Chu Kuangren said, The so-called nemeses refer to those with simr abilities and can bring trouble for the other party. However, do you think you can do that? I wont allow you to tter yourself like that! 1 Jin Diyis expression gradually turned ashen upon hearing his words, and he clenched his fists tightly with anger surging in his eyes. He regarded Chu Kuangren as his nemesis and had been studying his techniques over the years. Day and night, he had also been rehearsing the battle between both of them repeatedly in his mind and dared not neglect it for a moment. In order to defeat Chu Kuangren, he devoted himself to it and pushed himself to unleash his full potential! However, to Chu Kuangren, he was unqualified to be his enemy. All his actions were merely ttering himself! Jin Diyi had never felt so furious before! Although he was furious, Jin Diyi did not lose his mind as he knew he could not defeat Chu Kuangren when he was consumed by anger. He wanted to defeat Chu Kuangren and make him pay for underestimating him! Chu Kuangren, your undefeated legend will end here today. Ill make you, an anomaly, disappear from the face of this universe! I will step on your corpse to be the Heavenly Champion and rise to the top! Every time Jin Diyi uttered a word, the aura on his body became stronger, and the Golden Crow me on his body burned even more vigorously! He unleashed an attack! As his Immortals Core surged, he raised his hand to release a fist attack. Arge amount of Golden Crow me gushed out and swept towards Chu Kuangren. The mes wreaked havoc everywhere, and the burning space copsed, engulfing Chu Kuangren in the blink of an eye. However, Jin Diyi knew that such an attack could not kill Chu Kuangren. Therefore, he did not give up the attack. Balls of Golden Crow me sted out one after another at Chu Kuangren. Soon, dozens of kilometers around Chu Kuangren had turned into a sea of golden fire. The ground was burned into sand while the surrounding space shattered, revealing arge pitch-ck void. Is this all youve got? An indifferent voice sounded from the sea of fire, where a huge golden-red me lotus was blooming. Before the golden-red me lotus, the surrounding Golden Crow me retreated and could not hurt the white-robed figure in the red lotus. Sure enough. Jin Diyi was not surprised. The Phoenix me, also known as the Essence of All mes, merges with Crimson Karmic Lotus me to form a peculiar Phoenixs me. Although my Golden Crow me is powerful, Im at a disadvantage in terms of mes. Bang! At that moment, a golden-red me gushed out from the golden sea of fire and swept toward Jin Diyi! Jin Diyi raised his hand to unleash a fist attack, and the Golden Crow me and the Phoenixs me collided with each other before they dispersed. Although Im at a disadvantage in terms of mes, your Phoenixs me cant hurt me! Jin Diyi sneered and then took out a dark golden halberd. The halberd glowed with a cold gleam, and Daoist patterns on its surface interweaved, revealing an iparably powerful energy fluctuation. It was a high-level Immortal Weapon! Chapter 1109 - Is That All You’ve Got? Yokai Hall’s Set-up, Blazing Crow Formation

    Chapter 1109: Is That All Youve Got? Yokai Halls Set-up, zing Crow Formation

    This is the Heavenly Mighty Halberd! A top-notched true Immortal Weapon. In terms of attacking power, it isparable to a Golden Immortal Weapon! I got it from an Opportunity of Fortune. In the entire nquilon Immortal World, very few Immortal Weapons areparable to this halberd in terms of attacking power. Jin Diyi held the long halberd in one hand with magnificent poise that shocked everyone. At that, the surrounding cultivators expression changed. A top-notched true Immortal Weapon? Its evenparable to a Golden Immortal Weapon?! In nquilon Immortal World, a Heavenly Immortal Weapon was a rare treasure, but very few treasures couldpare to a Golden Immortal Weapon. Such treasures had rarely appeared since the ancient immortal era. I cant believe Jin Diyi owns such a treasure. Now, he is one level above Chu Kuangren in terms of weapon grade. How would Chu Kuangren deal with him? Probably not. Bear in mind that Chu Kuangren has the Nine Province Cauldrons. In Void Valley, Chu Kuangren was not bothered by the Heavenly Mighty Halberds limelight, and he said calmly, Its just a halberd, and you think you have the right topete with me? With a clunk, the Descendant Self Sword suddenly unsheathed from his waist. Chu Kuangrens aura grew stronger as he held the Descendant Self Sword. However, it was still much less than Jin Diyis. Jin Diyi sneered. Chu Kuangren, show us your Nine Province Cauldrons. Your Descendant Self Sword is only an Earthen Immortal Weapon. How can youpare it with mine? What a shame. Hum The Descendant Self Sword began trembling violently as if it was angry. A surge of furious sword qi gushed out! Jin Diyi resisted the sword qi with the Heavenly Mighty Halberd in his hand. Then, he nced at the Descendant Self Sword with surprise as it seemed to have its own consciousness. It wasmon for Immortal Weapons to have souls, but such aplete soul energy fluctuation was rare. Its furious now, said Chu Kuangren. A sword qi with magnificent momentum gushed out as Chu Kuangren raised his hand to sh forward. Wherever the sword qi went, it torerge areas of the void to pieces. Upon seeing that, Jin Diyi waved his long halberd around. The sword qi shattered with a bang! The next moment, he dashed toward Chu Kuangren, raised the long halberd in his hand, and mmed it down at Chu Kuangren! That move was powerful enough to smash a! However, Chu Kuangren did not care and raised the Descendant Self Sword to resist the attack. Everyone was shocked. Is he insane? Theres a huge difference between an Earthen Immortal Weapon and a top-notched true Immortal Weapon. Im afraid this sword is going turn to scrap. Amid the crowds exim, the Descendant Self Sword and Heavenly Mighty Halberd collided. Noise as loud as thunder sounded as terrifying strength qi swept out like the sea in a storm. The surrounding space shattered until it revealed arge patch of the pitch-ck void. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren and Jin Diyi stood in the pitch-ck void, unmoved like a mountain. Your sword Jin Diyi looked at Chu Kuangren, or rather the sword in his hand, in surprise. He thought that his move would break the sword, but it did not. He did not even leave a single crack on it. Is this really an Earthen Immortal Weapon?! Jin Diyi was stunned. Judging from its aura, the sword was indeed an Earthen Immortal Weapon, but how could it resist his Heavenly Mighty Halberd? Its the material. The material of this sword is unusual. Jin Diyi immediately figured it out. How could I have missed that point? Jin Diyis expression was grim. Although he was pretty surprised by a weapon with a toughness beyond his imagination, a sword was not a threat to him. In fact, he was more concerned about not knowing that Chu Kuangren had such a sword! It was a small thing that he had not foreseen in his n. Does this mean that Chu Kuangren has more secrets? Jin Diyi had no time to ponder on it. He raised the Heavenly Mighty Halberd and waved it forward, releasing attacks incessantly. ng! ng! ng! Chu Kuangren remained still as the sound of metal shing rang out. He simply waved his arm, his sword moved freely, smashing all attacks. Is this all your strength? How disappointing, said Chu Kuangren With his majestic Immortals Core surging, he struck forward with his sword to fling the long halberd out of Jin Diyis hand and stabbed Jin Diyi in the chest. The terrifying sword qi gushed out, and Jin Diyi was sted away on the spot. However, the dark golden armor on his body was extremely tough, and it resisted all of Chu Kuangrens sword qi. It was clearly high-grade armor. A top-notch defensive Heavenly Immortal Weapon, huh? There was a hint of mischievousness in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Heh. I would like to see how prepared you are to deal with me. What Ive prepared is more than you think, said Jin Diyi coldly. He stabbed the long halberd into the ground. Then, as he formed a mysterious hand seal, arge amount of Golden Crow me shot up in the sky, transforming into a giant bird! The bird had a ck and golden body, emanating a noble appearance. Golden Crow Avatar! Jin Diyi grunted. High in the sky, the Golden Crow Avatar screamed and flew toward Chu Kuangren. Its giant body shook the entire sky. Chu Kuangren formed another mysterious hand seal when he saw that. He pointed one of his hands to the sky and another hand to the earth! Soon, ck Buddhist Light soared into the sky. Under the interweaving of Daoist patterns, a giant Papiyas Avatar emerged and charged toward the Golden Crow. The moment the two avatars collided, the unparalleled power caused the surrounding void to shatter and copse! Arge amount of Golden Crow me intertwined with the ck Buddhist Light and spread outward. The two avatars might shook the heavens and earth! Then, they shattered almost at the same time! Its not over yet. With a sneer, Jin Diyis punch suddenlynded on the Void Valleys ground, releasing arge amount of Golden Crow me into the ground! Boom! Immediately, many golden me pirs rose into the sky from the ground, enshrouding Chu Kuangren within. In the void, the Daoist patterns interweaved, and a giant star-like fireball formed above Chu Kuangren! A terrifying aura enveloped the entire Void Valley. Oh, its a formation technique. Chu Kuangren nced at the surrounding me pirs and knew its essence. Youre right. Its a formation technique, but its not like a formation technique that uses earth qi as energy, like yours. It is the zing Crow Formation powered by my Golden Crow me! Ill have you taste its power. Jin Diyiughed out loud. People watching the battle could not help but frown. Not only did the Yokai Hall choose the Void Valley as the battling venue and destroy the leylines here in advance, but they even set up a formation that only the Yokai Halls Crown Prince can use! Selecting the venue, destroying leylines, setting up the formation, Golden Immortal Weapon, defensive Heavenly Immortal Weapon The Yokai Hall is taking it very seriously. Such powerful tactics. In the entire universe, only Chu Kuangren can make the Yokai Hall go to such lengths to defeat him. zing Crow, fall! In Void Valley, Jin Diyi roared, and the giant star-like fireball, which was suspended in the sky, smashed down on Chu Kuangren. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren remained calm. He stretched his arms to hold a white light on his left and a ck me on his right before Celestial Demon qi emerged. Now, he could control life and death in his hands. As he put his hands together, the Yin Yang Life and Death Intent gushed out. Chaos Celestial Demon, Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! Chapter 1110 - Jin Diyi’s Trump Card, The Wills Of The Immortal World Transform Into Fated

    Chapter 1110: Jin Diyis Trump Card, The Wills Of The Immortal World Transform Into Fated Ones, Sword-like Heavenly Intent

    Chaos Celestial Demon, Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! As Chu Kuangren stretched his arms, the Yin Yang Life and Death Intent emanated. A ck and white Yin Yang symbol appeared out of thin air. It expanded rapidly and covered a radius of ten thousand kilometers before making its way to the falling zing Crow star. The two forces collided in the air. The Life and Death Intent and the Golden Crow me swept out in every direction like a raging wave! Almost the entire Void Valley had copsed! Amid the dust, Chu Kuangren stood proud, with his feet rooted to the ground. The power of your formation isnt that great. An indifferent voice sounded. Hmph. Do you think thats all from the zing Crow Formation? asked Jin Diyi coldly. The Golden Crow me then gushed out and flowed into the ground. He was about to cast the same formation again. However, Chu Kuangren stepped forward at that moment, and his terrifying Immortals Core rushed out from his toes, breaking through the ground! Bang! Bang! Loud rumblings came from the ground, followed by the surrounding me pirs from the ground dissipating one after another. Jin Diyis expression changed. He could sense that the zing Crow Formation under the ground was destroyed! How is this possible? This formation is extremely mysterious, and the formation nodes are a secret. Yet, he has destroyed it so easily! How on earth did he do it? Seemingly aware of the change in Jin Diyis expression, Chu Kuangren chuckled. If I can cast a formation with hundreds of millions of kilometers of earth qi, I can see through your zing Crow Formation! Using formations in front of me, dont you think its ridiculous? Jin Diyi took a deep breath to hide his shock. I didnt intend to defeat you with this formation. What else have you prepared? Just show them all. Chu Kuangren, to defeat you, Ive prepared a lot more than you think! Jin Diyi sneered. Suddenly, brilliant lights shed around him, and four balls of golden light flew out from his body. There were countless Daoist patterns in the golden light, with a terrifying aura. They were the four wills of the Immortal World! Chu Kuangren, take a look at my real trump card, one that Ive studied over the years! Fated Ones, emerge! Jin Diyi roared, and the Golden Crow me gushed out from his body to merge with the four groups of golden light around him. Soon, four men in mes manifested. Everyones eyes widened in horror and gasped when they noticed the emergence of the four men in mes. They were Lin Yan, Yuan Xu, Blood Monk Disciple, and Ming Zi! The four Fated Ones, whom Chu Kuangren had killed, reappeared in unison with the help of Jin Diyis Golden Crow me to fight against Chu Kuangren! H-How is this possible? Oh my god. How did the Yokai Halls Crown Prince do it?! How are they still alive? No. Theyre not alive. Theyre a thought form created by the Yokai Halls Crown Prince through the merging of the will of the Immortal World and Golden Crow me. Those wills of the Immortal World probably belonged to the previous Fated Ones. This may be the reason why he could transform these people, said the Dean solemnly. Although it was exinable, everyone still felt it was incredible to see the Fated Ones reappearance. Chu Kuangren, are you surprised that Ive developed this divine ability to deal with you? said Jin Diyi while looking at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren nced at him before shaking his head and mocking him. Thats funny. These losers werent my concern when they were alive, and now, you want to defeat me with their thought forms? How foolish are you? Jin Diyis face darkened. In that case, lets give it a try! Swish! As soon as he said that, the Fated Ones attacked Chu Kuangren. Lin Yan took the lead. There was a cold look in his eyes, and divine fire circted his body, transforming into a giant fire fist that headed for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, go to hell! On the other side, Yuan Xu rose into the sky with battle intent circting him. Behind him, a headless Wargod manifested. He held a golden sword in his hand, emanating a domineering aura. Holy Judgement Scripture, sh! The huge sword shadow made a sh in the air and tore the void apart! The Blood Monk Disciple was sitting in the air while forming a mysterious seal with his hand. Amitabha. In an instant, the blood-colored Buddhist Light circted, and the Papiyas Avatar emerged. Ming Zi mobilized the surging demonic qi to transform into a giant fingerprint! Not only did those thought forms look the same as the Fated Ones, but their moves were also simr. The only difference was that their cultivation was stronger than when they were alive! Moreover, each of them was at the level of Middle Third-grade Earthen Immortal, and it was a bonus to theirbat strength! It was the resonance of the will of the Immortal World, simr to some kind of joint formation. The four Fated Ones attacked together. Not many people in nquilon Immortal World could resist such strength. Even a Heavenly Immortal might hardly be able to withstand it. However, Chu Kuangren looked indifferent and unmoved. As he slowly raised the long sword in his hand high up in the air, the surrounding clouds began to gather, and spiritual qi surged. The Immortals Core of Chu Kuangren gathered into a pure and sharp sword qi! The sword cultivators within hundreds of millions of kilometers were shocked. They could feel the horror of Chu Kuangrens sword attack more than the other cultivators. Sword-like Heavenly Intent! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. In an instant, the mighty Heavenly Might gushed out while the Heavenly Intent transformed into Sword Intent! Across the sky, a violet sword shadow as long as thousands of meters shed downward! The giant ming fist, blood-colored giant Buddha, demonic qi, battle intent, and other attacks vanished under the sword attack. Upon seeing that scene, the expressions of the Fated Ones changed, and they tried their best to resist the attack. Unfortunately, they were still swept away by the terrifying power of the sword attack. As they were sted away, the Daoist patterns on their bodies almost broke down. Jin Diyis eyes narrowed. Ive never seen such a sword technique before! I cant believe he has a secret cultivation technique! The other cultivators could not help but marvel at the sword attack. What a terrifying Sword Dao Immortal Technique. This must be the Golden Immortal Technique. Its so powerful, and its attack power is no weaker than his Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. After the sword attack, the entire Void Valley was split into two, and a vast sword mark ran across millions of kilometers! The remaining sword qi in the air made everyone afraid. This sword attack can be considered the best Sword Dao in nquilon Immortal World. The Sword Crown was amazed, and none of the sword cultivators could retort that statement. That sword attack had enabled them to witness the pinnacle of Sword Dao that they had never seen before! Ny-nine percent of the cultivators present understood that even if they cultivated hard in their lifetime, they probably could not reach the level of that sword attack. The shattered space in Void Valley could not be restored for some time. Chu Kuangren stood proudly with the Descendant Self Sword in hand and looked at the Fated Ones before him indifferently. Im bored with this game. The swords de deflected, and the Sword-like Heavenly Intent gushed out again! With another sword attack unleashed, the dazzling violet sword ray shattered the sky and the earth. The remaining Fated Ones could not resist the attack, and they shattered on the spot, transforming into balls of golden light that returned to Jin Diyis body. D*mn it! Jin Diyi was annoyed at how he still could not defeat Chu Kuangren after so much preparation. Is he really invincible? Golden Crow w! Jin Diyi reached one w out, and it turned it into a giant me w! With a tearing sound, a sword ray swept across and tore the w apart. After that, the sword ray gained momentum and hit Jin Diyi, sending him flying dozens of meters backward. If it were not for the defensive Heavenly Immortal Weapon on his body, he would have been severely injured by the sword attack. Chapter 1111 - Seven Wills Of The Immortal World Combined, Three-Legged Golden Crow

    Chapter 1111: Seven Wills Of The Immortal World Combined, Three-Legged Golden Crow Versus Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram

    Selecting venue, destroying leylines, setting up the formation, Golden Immortal Weapon, and now the will of the Immortal Worlds thought form. You really went the extra mile to defeat me, huh? Id give points for your effort, but I got bored. I dont want to y your little games anymore, so lets get it over with, Chu Kuangren said as he slowly approached Jin Diyi. Sword qi of Sword-like Heavenly Intent enveloped Descendant Self Sword. Its jade-white de emanated a terrifyingly cold re. How is this possible?! How could I lose? Chu Kuangren, dont you underestimate me! I still have another trump card! Jin Diyi shouted. Then, he took out Immortal Weapon after Immortal Weapon, most of which weremon Immortal Weapons with several Earthen Immortal Weapon among them. Go! All the Immortal Weapons were hurled at Chu Kuangren at a terrifying speed. As the weapons got closer, the re they emitted got stronger, brewing a terrifying energy within. Explode! Jin Diyi shouted. Consecutive ear-deafening explosions rocked the entire Void Valley. Jin Diyi did not use the Immortal Weapons. Instead, he chose to detonate all of them! The crowd was in awe at his decision. As expected of the Yokai Hall. They have such rich resources to be able to provide their Crown Prince with all these Immortal Weapons just so that he could detonate them. Yeah, the ways of the rich. Given the scale of that explosion, even a Heavenly Immortal would find it difficult to escape unscathed. Meanwhile, back in the Void Valley, Jin Diyi cackled inughter as he watched Chu Kuangren drowned by the violet energy from the explosions. He said, Chu Kuangren! You were quite skilled in detonating Immortal Weapons before, but I wonder how it feels when its used on you! He strongly believed that even if Chu Kuangren survived the explosions, he would definitely be severely injured. 1 Its okay. A cold voice came from within the dust storm. Chu Kuangren emerged with a calm gaze and clean robes. No spec of dust and not a single scratch were on him. W-What How is this possible!? Jin Diyis eyes widened in shock. Chu Kuangren was not hurt even under such explosions? Sword-like Heavenly Intent! Chu Kuangren raised his Descendant Self Sword and swung it down for a sh. A violet sword ray shot out, and this time, it destroyed the Heavenly Immortal Weapons on Jin Diyi and shattered all the Daoist patterns on them. Blood gushed from Jin Diyis mouth, and his face turned pale after receiving the attack. D*mn it! Jin Diyi bolted up as he screamed out of anger. With his eyes covered in red veins, the Golden Crow me on him blew up, and all five of the wills of the Immortal World swirled around him. A terrifying aura erupted, and it was so powerful that it shook the sky. Further away, Shang Honghuas will of the Immortal World started to lose control. It left her body and flew toward Jin Diyi. What is going on? Not only her but even the other cultivators were shocked. Is the wills of the Immortal World resonating? Are the wills of the Immortal World helping Jin Diyi? Back at Void Valley, even Chu Kuangren felt his own will of the Immortal World leaving his body uncontrobly and flying toward Jin Diyi. All seven of the wills of the Immortal World finally got together. Jin Diyi stood in the air with all seven wills of the Immortal World circling around him. He was enveloped in golden light, and countless Daoist patterns swirled in the void, emanating an auspicious qi with vast energy. He was like the one and only Immortal King! There was no doubt that Jin Diyi became the center of attention throughout the realm as everyone looked at him in awe. Back at the Yokai Hall, the Yokai Ruler cackled withughter. My son is the chosen one! Hes the Heavenly Champion! Chu Kuangren is just an anomaly. Hes nothing before my son! Everyone else frowned. I did not expect the Heavenly Champion to emerge under such circumstances. The Yokai Hall is the chosen one Up in the sky, Jin Diyi was basking in the glimmering Immortal Sparks. Although he was beaten up heavily earlier, he now looked at Chu Kuangren, more energetic than ever, and said, I, as the Heavenly Champion, shall remove the anomaly on behalf of the wills of the Immortal World! His energy surged rapidly and then the void exploded, revealing a dark golden fiery w in the air. Rampant energy fluctuations flowed through the w, and the slightest movement from it felt like it could tear the void into shreds; the fire on it felt like it could boil the ocean. Golden Crow, Third Leg! Jin Diyi shouted at the sky. The Yokai Ruler was over the moon when he saw it. This phenomenon only happens when the bloodline of the Golden Crow Divine Beast is awakened for the second time. Its the Three-Legged Golden Crow! Legend had it that the Golden Crow was born with three legs. Other than its unique physical appearance, the unusual Yokais third leg also contained terrifying power, and from there, it gave birth to an unusual bloodline power, the Three-Legged Golden Crow! However, the unusual phenomenon could only be mastered after the second awakening of the Golden Crow bloodline. Now, Jin Diyi had used the seven wills of the Immortal World to help him master the bloodlines power in advance. Chu Kuangren, have a taste of the Three-Legged Golden Crow! Jin Diyi channeled his power, and the aura from the Three-Legged Golden Crow easily overwhelmed Chu Kuangrens presence. Chu Kuangren looked like a speck of dust before the gigantic fiery w. With all seven wills of the Immortal Worlds and now the Three-Legged Golden Crow phenomenon, Jin Diyi was more powerful than ever. So what if you have the wills of the Immortal World? And the Divine Beasts phenomenon? I dont care. I, Chu Kuangren, am the one and only madman throughout the entire history of the universe. Not even heaven and earth or any other circumstances can hold me down, let alone you, little Golden Crow! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes, which shone as he cast his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and Ultimate Almighty Source Physique all at once. With the buffs from the two physiques, Chu Kuangrens energy grew so powerful that it could overpower almost everything in the realm. It felt even more transcendental than Jin Diyis energy. At the next moment, Daoist chimes suddenly sounded behind Chu Kuangren as figures holding scrolls and weapons started to appear. A surge of solemn energy then followed. Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram! the Dean cried. I didnt expect Brother Chu to master this technique. Not even the Holy Late Teachers have mastered it! The Three-Legged Golden Crow and Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram! Two different phenomena shed in the air! All of a sudden, the Three-Legged Golden Crow started to tremble as if it was going to break. What? No! The Three-Legged Golden Crow is losing? The Yokai Ruler was in disbelief. On the other hand, the Dean was prouder than ever. Of course. The Golden Crow might be powerful, but its no match for our Hundred Schrs! Break! Chu Kuangren clenched his fist and threw a punch. His slender figure fired a surge of terrifying energy. The fist energy, amplified by two great Daoist Physiques and the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram, wreaked havoc as it traveled across the void, destroying everything in its wake. Not even mountains and rivers could escape that disaster. The Three-Legged Golden Crow crumbled under a single punch! Impossible! Jin Diyi could not believe his eyes. Then, he gripped the Heavenly Mighty Halberd tightly. With the buff from the seven wills of the Immortal World, he swung it toward Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Mighty Halberd, sh! Nine Province Cauldron! Chu Kuangren took the Nine Province Cauldrons out in response to the attack. When the Nine Province Cauldrons and Heavenly Mighty Halbert shed, terrifying shockwaves ripped the void and destroyed the entire Void Valley. The shockwave from the collision caused a great repulsion, almost breaking Jin Diyis hand. At the same time, the Heavenly Mighty Halbert flew out of his hands. Its settled. Everyone shared the same thought when they saw Jin Diyi disarmed. Chapter 1112 - The Yokai Hall Is No Longer Needed, Three Heavenly Immortal Ganged Up

    Chapter 1112: The Yokai Hall Is No Longer Needed, Three Heavenly Immortal Ganged Up On The Yokai Ruler

    Its settled. Chu Kuangren has won! That thought appeared in everyones minds almost together. Although expected, it was still unbelievable when looked at. After all, his opponent was the Heavenly Champion, who had acquired all seven wills of the Immortal World. Jin Diyi represented the whole of nquilon Immortal World to a certain extent, yet Chu Kuangren had defeated him! In other words, Chu Kuangren had defeated the entire nquilon Immortal World! I lost I lost Jin Diyis expression shifted as he started doubting himself. He had prepared for the fight for a long time, yet he still lost miserably. He did not eveny a scratch on Chu Kuangren, and all the attacks and techniques he used were easily dispelled. Hahaha! I lost. I lost What nonsense! The Heavenly Champion? They are all nonsense! Jin Diyi cackled frantically. He had gone crazy! Chu Kuangren showed no mercy. Energy swirled around the swords edge, and the chilly sword qi could be unleashed at any time. Chu Kuangren, stop! The Yokai Ruler got so anxious that he immediately transformed into a sh of light and flew toward Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren turned a deaf ear and swung his Descendant Self Sword down. With a hum, the Heavenly Intent transformed into sword intent, and the might it unleashed was unmatched. A violet sword ray enveloped Jin Diyi. As the protective Heavenly Immortal Weapon on him was already badly damaged, it could not defend against that attack. Bang! He burst into a cloud of blood mist and died on the spot! Chu Kuangren! You shall die! Being one step slower caused the Yokai Ruler to witness the death of his son, and it turned his face pale. He was so furious that his eyes went red, and the first thing he did was throw a powerful punch at his sons killer. The Golden Crow me transformed into a massive fireball, flying toward Chu Kuangren. Theres no need to keep the Yokai Hall anymore, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he raised his sword. When the Sword-like Heavenly Intent collided with the fireball, it managed to stand up against the Yokai Ruler, who was a Heavenly Immortal, for quite a bit. At the next moment, he unleashed the full potential of his cultivation level. Sixth-grade Earthen Immortal! Everyone else was shocked. A few years back, when Chu Kuangren returned to nquilon Immortal World, he was just a Third-grade Earthen Immortal. Yet now, he had ascended to be a Sixth-grade Earthen Immortal. The speed of his growth was terrifying. Amon Earthen Immortal would have to spend thousands or hundreds of thousands of years just to go up by one grade. When he fought Jin Diyi earlier, his cultivation level was the same as Jin Diyis, a Fifth-grade Earthen Immortal. Does that mean he did not use his full strength in the battle? Is he even using his full strength now? The cultivators were in awe. Chu Kuangren hid his true strength really well. He never once let others see what his real trump card was. I cant believe youve reserved some strength, the Yokai Ruler said grimly. So, heres a question for you. Am I using my full strength now? Chu Kuangren asked. The power of a Sixth-grade Earthen Immortal erupted. The two Daoist Physiques and the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram now granted him the power to fight even a Middle-grade Heavenly Immortal. Golden Crow w! the Yokai Ruler shouted as he channeled all his power and threw a fiery w at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren swung his sword, unleashing the Sword-like Heavenly Intent. When the two different attacks collided, both sides were forced back. Yokai Ruler, youre taking it too far, the Dean grunted. He had decided to intervene, and even Gong Yue of the Jade rity Immortal Sect joined the battle. Two great Heavenly Immortals immediately came in to hold the Yokai Ruler back. Yokai Ruler, I shall avenge my husbands death today! Just then, a cold voice sounded. It was the Huang Mountain Ruler from Sycamore Mountain! The Honorable Yokai Hall took control of Divine Dragon Ind and intended to annex Sycamore Mountain. Although they failed because of Chu Kuangrens intervention, the Feng Mountain Ruler died in the battle. As such, the Huang Mountain Ruler could not just sit back and let her husbands killer roam free. D*mn it! The Yokai Ruler wore a grim look on his face. The Dean alone was enough to put him in a difficult situation, let alone three Heavenly Immortals. Upon noticing that the three Heavenly Immortals had held back the Yokai Ruler, Chu Kuangren turned his attention to the Yokai Halls warships, and killing intents shot out from his eyes. He had to unroot the whole Honorable Yokai Hall for good. Since he said that the Yokai Hall was no longer needed, destruction was its only path. With that, he took a step forward and disappeared from the spot. On the golden warship, a bunch of elder yokai sensed something bading their way. Terrified, one of the elder yokai shouted, Be on guard! Be on guard? For me? A cold voice suddenly echoed in the elder yokais ears. Before they knew it, a white figure appeared on the warships deck it was Chu Kuangren. The bunch of yokai was trembling in fear as they channeled their yokai qi and attacked. They knew it was either Chu Kuangren or them. Still have the courage to resist, huh? Not bad. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Without even using his Descendant Self Sword, all he did was point out his sword hand sign and shed it down at the yokai. A violet sword ray shed through the void, shattering the yokai qi. Before the yokai could react, they were cut in half. Then Bang, boom, kaboom! Each and every one of them burst into a cloud of blood mist! Sword-like Heavenly Intent shed every single one of them to death. Some of the elder yokai were Earthen Immortals, yet the scene struck fear in them. They had all lost the will to battle. The devil. Hes the devil Run. We are no match for him! Donte near me, you devil The yokai either fled anxiously or were stuck to the ground, peeing themselves. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign up to the sky. With that, sword intent transformed into Heavenly Intent. Terrifying pressure then came from the sky, stopping those yokai cultivators from fleeing. Then, he transformed the Heavenly Intent into the sword intent again before unleashing another sh. The sword intent swept across everything, leaving a trail of broken limbs and shed torsos in its wake. Everyone else gulped in fear as they watched the figure in white ying the yokai mercilessly. They feared him from the bottom of their hearts. They were certain that no one in nquilon Immortal World could afford to get on his bad side anymore. The Holy City, Holy Divine Fire Cult, Golden Ridge Temple, Divine Dragon Ind, the Lin n, and even the Honorable Yokai Hall all the ancient immortal orthodoxies had been ughtered, destroyed, and leveled by him alone. Bang! It was at that moment that a surge of powerful energy erupted further away. The Yokai Ruler was covered in burning blood-colored light. He had forcefully broken through the encirclement of all three Heavenly Immortals and flew away in a sh of light. The burning light around him was a sign of him using a secret technique that would consume his life essence. Oh, hes fleeing? Chu Kuangren watched as the Yokai Ruler disappeared beyond the horizon. He ignored it because the Yokai Ruler was no longer a threat to him. Following that, he killed the remaining yokai cultivators. Once he was done, he stared at the seven wills of the Immortal World floating in the air. For some reason, the wills of the Immortal Worlds did not leave as they did before. However, Chu Kuangren did not care either. He grabbed all seven of them and put them into his Yin and Yang Ring. Then, he looked at the Dean and the others. Im going to the Yokai Hall. Anyone wants to tag along? Im going. I want to avenge my husband. The Dean, Gong Yue, and the Huang Mountain Ruler were intrigued. The Yokai Hall was at itsst stretch. They had no reason to let that golden opportunity slip because other forces would want to have a share sooner orter as well. It was just that Chu Kuangren did not need the other factions at all. Soon, they all left for the Yokai Hall. A bunch of cultivators followed them. Even if they were not capable of getting a share of whatsing, they would not want to miss the show. Perhaps if they got lucky enough, they could get something useful out of it. Chapter 1113 - Destroying The Yokai Hall, Two Slashes, One Heavenly Immortal, Divine Tree Fusang

    Chapter 1113: Destroying The Yokai Hall, Two shes, One Heavenly Immortal, Divine Tree Fusang

    As one of the ancient immortal orthodoxies, the Honorable Yokai Hall had rich resources. Although the battle in Void Valley attracted a huge crowd, quite some Earthen Immortals stayed back at the hall for security reasons. Apparently, the Yokai Hall even had kept another First-grade Heavenly Immortal a secret. Albeit weaker than the Yokai Ruler, he was still powerful as a First-grade Heavenly Immortal. Sigh. The battle between the Crown Prince and Chu Kuangren must be fascinating. Too bad we cant go. Yeah, too bad. Several yokai cultivators were chatting at the golden entrance of the Yokai Hall. They felt bad that they could not attend the battle at Void Valley. The Crown Prince of Yokai Hall was the owner of the five wills of the Immortal World, and Chu Kuangren was the most infamous person in nquilon Immortal World at the moment. The battle between the two was ought to be fascinating. The oue of the battle might even directly affect the future of nquilon Immortal World. After this battle, the Crown Prince will be the Heavenly Champion, and he will surely lead the Yokai Hall to conquer the rest of the Immortal World! said one of the yokai cultivators, who was Jin Diyis admirer. Thats right. The Crown Princes powers are unpredictable. No matter how godly the rumors say Chu Kuangren is, hes no match for the Crown Prince. Its time Chu Kuangren tasted defeat. Chu Kuangren doesnt live up to his name. The yokai cultivators joked and chatted. They knew Chu Kuangren was ridiculously powerful, but the Crown Prince of Yokai Hall that they admired was not weak either. It was only natural they would lean toward their preference. Besides, they were at the Honorable Yokai Hall. Why would they cheer for the enemy instead of supporting their own Crown Prince? Kaboom! As the chat went on, an eruption of spiritual qi happened further away, causing the sky and clouds to rumble. A violet sword shadow of a million meters shot into the sky and headed toward the Yokai Hall. The Sword-like Heavenly Intents enormous power was almost unpredictable. Sh*t! What?! The yokai cultivators were shocked and terrified. Under their terrified gaze, the violet sword shadow struck the golden gate of the Yokai Hall. Following a deafening explosion, the gate was cut in half. Not only that, but the enormous sword qi continued forward into the Yokai Hall after destroying the gate. The sword qi caused immeasurable destruction to the grand interior of the Yokai Hall in the wake of its trial. Several treasured ces for cultivation were destroyed as well. The yokai cultivators stood no chance at all in the face of the sword qi. Before they could reach, the sword qi caused them to explode into a cloud of blood mist. Someone is attacking the Yokai Hall! D*mn it! Who is it? Who dares attack the Yokai Hall? They must have a death wish! What a terrifying sword qi Who did this? Terrifying. The whole Yokai Hall fell into chaos and panic. When the sword qi faded, only the ruins of the Yokai Hall were left. A giant sword mark had cut the entire structure into half. All who survived the initial attack were stunned and overwhelmed. The yokai cultivators then looked into the distance. A young man in white glided across the air as he approached the hall. Each step emanated energy stronger than the previous. When he was finally at the Yokai Halls gate, his vast and boundless aura enveloped all the yokai cultivators. Everyone was terrified as if they were looking at their greatest enemy. What terrifying energy! Its him! Its Chu Kuangren! Someone gasped in fear when he recognized Chu Kuangren. How is this possible? Shouldnt he be at Void Valley? Does that mean A terrifying thought appeared in their minds. Does that mean the Crown Prince lost? Otherwise, why is he here? No, this is not possible! The yokai cultivators who admired Jin Diyi wholeheartedly found it unbelievable when they realized what happened. Following Chu Kuangrens arrival, many other figures arrived behind him. Gong Yue, the Dean, the Huang Mountain Ruler, the Sword Crown, and the Eldest Master Today will be the day the Yokai Hall ceases to exist, Chu Kuangren said. He was not loud, but his voice echoed throughout the remains of the Yokai Hall. Countless surviving cultivators came out from the remains and stared at Chu Kuangren with fear and cautiousness. They were terrified. Why is Chu Kuangren here? Where is the Yokai Ruler? They were baffled. Even if the Crown Prince lost, what about the Yokai Ruler and the other elder yokai? Some of the cultivators who came to watch felt bad for the yokai cultivators because they had no idea that the Yokai Ruler and the elder yokai were defeated. Hmph! Cease to exist? Dream on! A voice came from deeper inside the Yokai Hall. Then, the might of a Heavenly Immortal erupted. A loud roarter, a massive tiger with wings jumped out with rampant and bloodthirsty presence. Oh, a manticore. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. A manticore bloodlines talent was as good as a divine beast despite being only a wild beast. He hade across quite a lot of manticores before, including the Four Great Wild Beasts, but they all only possessed some of the Four Great Wild Beasts bloodline. However, the bloodline of the manticore before him was close to a pure-blooded manticore. In addition to its Heavenly Immortal status, it was very powerful. Too bad. If youre a pure-blooded manticore and a Heavenly Immortal, I might be afraid. However, youre not. Who gives you the audacity to defy me? Chu Kuangren said. With that, he took a step forward, activating the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique and Chaos Celestial Demon Physique at the same time. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and a terrifying Sword-like Heavenly Intent swept across the ce. Sword-like Heavenly Intent! It attacked the manticore. What?! The manticore was shocked, with disbelief written all over his face. He trembled at the sight of the violet sword raying toward him. He was a Heavenly Immortal, yet he was trembling before a mere Earthen Immortal. How was it possible? The sword ray wasing down fast. The moment it struck him, he was immediately sent flying backward. The sword ray destroyed the protective Immortals Core energy around him and cut his body. Manticores blood gushed out from the cut. Just one sh, and the manticore was injured. Chu Kuangren did not hesitate to perform another sh, but this time, he went for the manticores neck. Just like that, the Heavenly Immortal manticore was beheaded. Two shes! It took Chu Kuangren two shes to kill a Heavenly Immortal! Everyone else looked dumbfounded. Even the Dean and other Heavenly Immortals could not believe what just happened. His power is far beyond the realms power. No matter when or where I see it, it always overwhelms me, Gong Yue eximed. The death of the Heavenly Immortal manticore shocked the rest of the elder yokai. Having lost their will to battle, they started to flee in every direction. The others quickly intercepted and killed the yokai on the spot. It was a one-sided battle from the start. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to scan the whole Yokai Hall, but he did not find the Yokai Ruler. Is he so scared that he dare note back? Chu Kuangren scoffed. He was not overly bothered by the absence. One of the strongest ancient immortal orthodoxies of nquilon Immortal World must have a lot of treasures kept within, and he had his eyes on them from the very start. After scouring the ce, he found quite a number of treasures. Hm? He noticed something interesting during his search. His figure shed and disappeared from the spot. Then, he reappeared in the deepest part of the hall, and before him was a towering tree. It was a huge mulbery tree with red trunk and gold leaves. The top glimmered with Immortal Sparks, and the mysterious pattern on its trunk looked like Daoist patterns. This is Fusang! Chapter 1114 - Moving The Entire Yokai Hall, Moving Mountains With Might

    Chapter 1114: Moving The Entire Yokai Hall, Moving Mountains With Might Trantion

    This is Fusang? Surprised, Chu Kuangren took another nce at the ancient tree. Lil Ai, analyze this for me. Analyzing Divine Tree Fusangs Branch. Possessing the Yang element, it can gather spiritual qi and be used to help cultivation Lil Ais analysis appeared in his head. Chu Kuangren was impressed as he sized up the towering ancient tree. Fusangs branch? This gigantic tree is only a branch of the original Fusang tree? In that case, how big is the tree? Yang element, huh? I heard rumors about Fusang being two separate trees one Yin, one Yang thatbined into one. So this is the branch of the Yang side of the Fusang tree? It is quite the reward, I suppose. Chu Kuangren smiled. He started to think of a way to take the branch, or the tree, away. Put it into the Yin and Yang Ring? No. The Yin and Yang Ring could only store inanimate objects. The Fusang tree was alive and putting it into the ring would only kill it. On top of that, the Fusang tree contained a massive amount of energy. Although his Yin and Yang Ring might be a high-grade item, it might not be able to contain the sheer energy of the tree. Refine it into his body? Up until now, he had only refined Immortal Weapons and never something alive, so he had no experience with this. Uproot the entire tree? Chu Kuangren used his Immortal Consciousness to scan the roots and realized it was connected to the entire Yokai Hall. It was not difficult to uproot the tree with his strength, but what then? Where should he nt the tree? If the tree withered because it could not adapt to the new environment, it would be a great loss. Some thoughtster, he made up his mind. Fine. Ill take the entire Yokai Hall with me. As for where to rent this tree, Ill figure something out. With a single thought, his Immortal Consciousness enveloped the entire Yokai Hall. The Yokai Hall was like a floating ind in the sky. His figure shed and reappeared at the bottom of the hall. That was when someone noticed Chu Kuangrens action. What is he trying to do? someone asked. The others popped their heads out and looked downward. Countless Daoist patterns nketed the surface of the Yokai Hall, forming a giant formation. It was the formation that kept the hall floating in the sky. If Chu Kuangren wanted to move the entire hall, he had to break the formation first. However, it was not difficult at all. No one else in nquilon Immortal World could rival him in formation knowledge, but even he had to spend some time trying to decipher it. He did not want to spend the time, so he chose the easier way. Lil Ai, analyze the formation and tell me its weak point. Analyzing Weak point, confirmed! The Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai, scanned the whole structure and found the weakest point of the formation. Chu Kuangrens narrowed eyes glimmered sharply as he stared at the weak point. The Immortals Core energy in his body was then channeled into his fist for a punch. The power of his Immortals Core, Immortal Consciousness, and physical body erupted all at once. Kakroom! Upon contact, the whole Yokai Hall trembled violently. Countless Daoist patterns shattered, and the whole ce felt like it could fall off the sky at any moment. Then, it really did start falling, and it shocked everyone. Chu Kuangren wants to destroy the entire Yokai Hall! Hmph. He wont even spare the hall itself. What a beast. Too bad. I heard the previous generations of rulers spent quite a lot in building this ce using all kinds of Immortal Metals. What a waste now to see them go down. They must be worth quite a lot of Immortal Crystals. Yeah, its all going down the drain. Wait. Look at that! The cultivators then realized Chu Kuangren was standing right beneath the falling Yokai Hall, and he did not budge even though there was a massive building crashing down on him. What exactly did he have in mind? Everyone was confused. At the next moment, they saw Chu Kuangren raising his hand to catch the falling structure. The terrifying impact shook his body upon contact, but as his muscles shook, it mitigated the powerful shockwave. It was the method of diverting strength. Chu Kuangren had been through countless battles at this point and mastered quite some techniques along the way, including that particr one. He held the entire Yokai Hall in his hands, but his stance remained as firm as a mountain. The amazing feat put everyone in awe. The impact from that falling Yokai Hall can crush a Heavenly Immortals body, yet he caught it!? How powerful is his body? Everyone was baffled, and some of them already knew what Chu Kuangren was trying to do. Hes nning to take the entire Yokai Hall away! Oh my god! Hes not leaving anything for us! The cultivators who came thinking they could get something in the ruins after Chu Kuangren was done with the Yokai Hall were devastated. If Chu Kuangren took the entire Yokai Hall away, there would be nothing else for them to search for. Their little trip was in vain. Chu Kuangren mainly wanted to take the Divine Tree Fusang away and did not think about anything else. Lets go! Chu Kuangren bellowed as he flew toward the academy. Back at Hundred Academy, the students were either cultivating or chatting before they noticed something strange in the sky. One of them squinted their eyes and asked, What is that? A lustrous pce was flying across the clouds and wasing closer to the academy. Some even noticed there were countless cultivators bodies on top of it. Is that the Honorable Yokai Hall?! one student asked. What is going on? Why is the Honorable Yokai Halling here?! Is this a full-out war? And why are there so many bodies on top of it? The students were baffled, confused, and scared. Wait, look at that! Look at the bottom! A student with an eagles eye noticed something unusual at the bottom. There was a tiny white dot at the bottom of the Yokai Hall. The massive Yokai Hall contrasted with the tiny white dot, but somehow, it felt strange as it looked as if the white dot was holding the entire Yokai Hall. At a closer look, the students gasped in shock. The white dot was none other than their favorite teacher, Master Chu! Chu Kuangren single-handedly carried the Yokai Hall across the sky! His body glimmered with Immortal Sparks, and with his ck hair fluttering gracefully, he was like the Immortal King descending on earth. His might was enough to move an entire mountain! The students gulped in shock. Master Chu brought the entire Yokai Hall back! Wheres the Yokai Ruler? The Crown Prince? Holy sh*t! Cant you see the dead bodies on it? Master Chu must have killed all of them! Master Chu is the greatest of all time! Their admiration for Chu Kuangren rose to a new height. Chu Kuangren soon arrived at a mountain near the academy where he hurled the Yokai Hall forward, causing it tond precisely on the peak. The moment the hallnded, the earth shook for a thousand kilometers. I guess thats it for now, Chu Kuangren muttered. All the students of the academy came running out. Is that the Yokai Hall? Its morous! Hmph! No matter how morous it is, our Master Chu brought it back single-handedly! Look at that giant sword mark that almost cut the whole ce in half! It must be Master Chus doing. And that Is that a manticore? Its dead, but it still emanates a terrifying aura. Could it have been a Heavenly Immortal when it was alive? Chapter 1116 - hatting With the Planquilon Immortal World’s Will, Whether in the

    Chapter 1116: Chatting With the nquilon Immortal Worlds Will, Whether in the Past, Present, or Future

    Inside the Pocket Universe, Chu Kuangren was obsessed with being that universes creator. He looked at the endless chaotic qi outside the Milky Way, and he could feel something happening amidst that endless chaotic qi. It was a sign of life! There was the presence of life within the chaos. Chu Kuangren pondered. There was a saying about the Chaos Celestial Demons back in his universe. Could it be that Chaos Celestial Demons were waiting to be born inside his Pocket Universe as well? Chu Kuangren pondered as his consciousness entered the chaos. He arrived at a mass of chaotic qi, which was akin to a gigantic egg. It was absorbing the surrounding chaotic qi, and a throbbing sound could be heard from within it. So is this the Chaos Celestial Demon? There were many simr gigantic Chaos eggs around this region of the chaos too. All of them were throbbing with life. Chu Kuangren then reached his hand forth and touched the gigantic Chaos egg before him while chuckling. Im looking forward to your arrival in this universe. So a Chaos Celestial Demon, huh? Just the thought of it makes me excited. Boom! The moment that particr thought appeared in Chu Kuangrens mind, the surrounding chaotic qi immediately gushed into that gigantic Chaos egg. Chu Kuangren felt an inexplicable feeling from the gigantic egg. It seems to be gratitude. Chu Kuangren turned silent for a while. Since the Pocket Universe belonged to him, he could be deemed as the Great Dao Consciousness of this Pocket Universe. His every move and every thought would bring forth huge change in the universe, and what he said earlier was no different than a blessing from the Great Dao itself. With that, the gigantic egg before him would grow even more rapidly. Interesting. Im looking forward to when youll open up this universe for me, Chu Kuangren said to himself. At that thought, that gigantic egg vibrated slightly as if it had received a divine mission, seemingly feeling excited. Grow up well. After taking a nce at the gigantic egg, Chu Kuangrens consciousness left the universe and returned to his own body. How weak. I really am still too weak. After Chu Kuangrens consciousness returned, he could not help but smile bitterly as he sensed his current cultivation strength. Inside that Pocket Universe, his consciousness was seemingly omnipotent. Opening up the heavens with a single sh, creating the world in a single thought He was the creator itself, the omnipotent God of creation! However, now that he had returned to his real body, he was immediately faced with reality the reality that he was just a mere Earthen Immortal. He could only fight a few Heavenly Immortals right now, let alone be a God of creation. That feeling of creating everything truly is exhrating. However, it doesnt mean that Ill forsake this universe that Im in. Inside that universe, I can create anything I wish. But in this universe, whos to say I cant do the same? I can as long as I be stronger! Despite having experienced a lot inside the Pocket Universe, Chu Kuangren did not lose sight of his goal. He did not n to give up on everything now and return to being a God of creation in that world. In fact, he had be more determined than before to be stronger. Inside the Pocket Universe, he was the God of creation. However, in this universe, he should be an elite that could reign supreme everywhere! Chu Kuangren had a determined look on him. Alright. Its time I deal with this, Chu Kuangren mumbled while taking out seven golden bundles of light. They were the seven wills of the Immortal World. The wills of nquilon, arent you going toe out? Chu Kuangren said calmly. The moment he said that, the wills of the Immortal World suddenly merged into a Little Golden Man akin to the Heavenly Daos will. That was the nqilon Immortal Worlds will. Greetings, anomaly. A voice void of any emotion and gender sounded in Chu Kuangrens ears. Chu Kuangren looked at the Little Golden Man before him and instantly thought of the Firmament Stars Heavenly Daos will. Tsk, is this golden form the only appearance you guys can think of? Then, how about this? nquilons will changed before him once more, taking the form of a silver-haired woman who was Lan Yu. Even its voice was exactly the same as Lan Yus. Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold as he activated the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art, causing a terrifying energy fluctuation to spread. I dont mind devouring you right now. A fearful look appeared on Lan Yus face, and her eyes turned red, looking as if she was about to cry. Please Master, youre frightening me. You truly are testing my patience here. Chu Kuangren immediately grabbed Lan Yu and lifted her into the air by the neck. His Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art was activated. As he absorbed the wills of the Immortal World, the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao energy inside him grew rapidly. Lan Yus expression changed. Then, she dispersed into countless golden sparks of light, escaping from Chu Kuangrens grasp. The golden sparks of light merged again. This time, it turned into a little girl around seven or eight years old in a golden dress. The little girl had a doll-like face and was looking at Chu Kuangren indifferently. That expression did not make her appear as human as before. Do you think Ill hold back if you assume this form? Chu Kuangren said apathetically. Chu Kuangren, I havee to make a deal with you, said the little girl, who was nquilons will. Out with it. What do you want? The Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Of course. Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. You have already seen that unspoken prophecy from the academys Dean. The Battle of the Heavenly Champions is real, the nquilon Will continued speaking. As the will of the Immortal World, she knew what everyone inside the nqilon Immortal World was doing, including the academys Dean. The only exception was Chu Kuangren. He was an outlier that she could not possibly control. I need you to represent me in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions and help restore me to my full Immortal World Will form, nquilons will said. Hmph. How funny. One moment ago, you were pitting many odds against me, and now you want me to participate in that fight for you? In your dreams. Chu Kuangren sneered. That was not an attack but a trial for you to undergo. Ever since the beginning, I have already chosen you as my Heavenly Champion! said nquilons will. I dont need to prove myself before you. Chu Kuangren was still uninterested. The Battle of Heavenly Champions was nothing like the Battle of the Fated Ones. Among the other Fragmented Immortal Worlds, Im not as excellent. Even if I manage to choose a Heavenly Champion, its impossible for me to win in the Battle of Heavenly Champions. However, youre an anomaly, an uncontroble anomaly, so perhaps you can achieve the impossible in this Battle of Heavenly Champions, nquilons will continued saying. If I help you restore to your full Immortal World Will form, what can I gain from this? Chu Kuangren asked nonchntly. Ruler of the Immortal World! If I be aplete will of the Immortal World, I shall make you the new Immortal World Ruler! Thats all? Chu Kuangrens lips tugged. I can be the Immortal World Ruler without your help. nquilons will was speechless. Chu Kuangren said it very casually. However, she could sense an unquestionable tone from those words. It was as if the title of Immortal World Ruler was in the bag for him. Even if hes an anomaly, this Hes just too arrogant. Every Heavenly Champion is carefully selected by their respective Fragmented Immortal Worlds. There will be no short of pure-blooded divine beasts, descendants of Arch Gilded Immortals, and more. All of them are supreme beings in their own right that the likes of Jin Diyi cant possibly evenpare, the nquilon Will exined. She was trying to remind Chu Kuangren that Jin Diyi was nothing to the many stronger opponents that he would soon face in the future. Hmph. When I first stepped on the path of cultivation, I said this Let them all bloom and sprout, for I alone shall stand out! Those words have been an indisputable fact until now. Ive been undefeated in ten thousand battles and will stay undefeated for thousands more, whether in the past, present, or future! Chapter 1117 - Making a Deal With the Will of the Planquilon Immortal World, Smooth Sailing

    Chapter 1117: Making a Deal With the Will of the nquilon Immortal World, Smooth Sailing Adventures

    Chu Kuangren spoke calmly as if stating a simple truth, which impressed nquilons will. Ever since Chu Kuangren came to nquilon Immortal World, she had been watching his every move. All this while, he really had never been defeated before, and he took down every obstacle and opponent he faced. Have you never been defeated before? said the will of nquilon. As long as I dont admit defeat, I shall be undefeatable! Chu Kuangren chuckled. There were many beings stronger than him in the universe, for example, those Arch Gilded Immortals in hiding. However, even beings like them would find it hard to kill himpletely. Besides, his chosen Dao was the Invincible Self-empowerment Dao! Only he would be his true opponent! As long as he did not admit defeat, he would not lose! If you agree to represent nquilon in the Battle of Heavenly Champions, I shall offer you any treasure or item avable in nquilon Immortal World, said nquilons will. Now, this I can consider, Chu Kuangren said while touching his chin. Following that, he continued discussing some matters rting to the Battle of Heavenly Champions with nquilons will. After a few days, nquilons will said calmly, Its settled then. Then, she dispersed into countless sparks of light and entered Chu Kuangrens body. Besides the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao energy inside him, Chu Kuangren had gained another power. It was the power of the nquilon Immortal Worlds will. Simr to the Heavenly Dao energy, the Immortal Worlds will could also strengthen hisbat strength. Chu Kuangren reckoned that the increase in strength he gained could temporarily allow him to raise his cultivation level by one or two minor realms. To anyone else, that was no different than cheating. Then again, for someone who cheated all the time like Chu Kuangren, that increase inbat strength did not seem so great to him. However, it was better than nothing. The Battle of Heavenly Champions, huh? Its quite exciting. Chu Kuangren mumbled. ording to nquilons will, the Immortal World Convergence would soon bepleted. However, even she was not sure how long it would take. To the Immortals, hundreds and thousands of years were nothing but a quick passage of time. However, Chu Kuangren was not in a hurry either. Lan Yu, Honghua, Lil Red, why dont you guys go out for an adventure? Today, Chu Kuangren went to them and said. Thedies were a little puzzled upon hearing that. Master, what do you mean? Perhaps you might find something valuable on your journey. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Right on time. I was just nning to set off on an adventure too. Shang Honghuaughed. Recently, she felt that her cultivation level had reached a bottleneck and perhaps an adventure was what she truly needed. Alright. Lets go together. Lan Yu nodded. Im going to visit the Sycamore Mountain on the way too. Chu Hongughed. All of them had grown up. Although they wished to stay by Chu Kuangrens side all the time, they knew that would be unrealistic. Soon after, thedies set off on an adventure. During that time, Chu Kuangren also went into closed-door meditation. Meanwhile, Lan Yu and Shang Honghua were journeying on an adventure. With their current level of strength, they no longer needed to be afraid of most Immortals in nquilon Immortal World. They did not encounter a lot of problems in their adventure this time. Hey, Lan Yu. Check that out. Shang Honghuas eyes suddenly lit up as she pointed at a mountain in the distance, where some Immortal Herbs were spouting. Those are top-notch Earthen Immortal Herbs! Having been by Chu Kuangrens side for a very long time, Lan Yu was inevitably exposed to much information about medicinal herbs and materials. She had also seen that Immortal Herb before. It was an Earthen Immortal Herb and a top-notch one at that. If a Ninth-grade Immortal were to consume it, they would surely ascend into the Earthen Immortal Realm. This is wonderful. I cant believe we found this. Shang Honghua was quite happy. The twodies quickly harvested all of the Earthen Immortal Herbs. Then, they found a secluded ce nearby, ced some protective barriers, and prepared to break through to the next level. One monthter, a powerful surge of energy erupted from one of the mountains. Lan Yu dashed out into the skies with an Earthen Immortal aura. She had broken through to an Earthen Immortal. Not long after, Shang Honghua also seeded in breaking through to an Earthen Immortal. Before the twodies could recover from their delight, they suddenly heard sounds of a battle nearby. The two of them exchanged nces and decided to see what was happening. They saw a group of people attacking an elderly man. There were even Earthen Immortals among them. Hand over that item, you old b*stard, or youll have to pay with your life! Cut that cr*p. Hes already at his wits end. The twodies noticed that those people wanted something from that elderly man and were unsure whether they should interfere. It was not that they did not want to save him, but they were merely interested in that treasure. After all, it was a treasure that even attracted the attention of an Earthen Immortal. Over my dead body! That elderly man activated a secret technique and set his soul essence alight. However, even if he went all out, he was still no match for his assants. Soon after, he fell to a disadvantage. At that moment, that group of cultivators noticed Lan Yu and Shang Honghuas presence. Whos there?! Hmph. Are you here for the treasure map as well? In your dreams! Some of the cultivators were going to attack. However, one of the cultivators suddenly eximed in shock. Its them, Lan Yu and Shang Honghua! Everyone immediately froze upon hearing those two names. As if they suddenly thought of something terrifying, they all gasped. Lan Yu? Shang Honghua? Theyre Chu Kuangrens subordinates! What about Chu Kuangren?! Where is he?! The cultivators at the scene almost wet their pants at the thought of Chu Kuangren. Nowadays, in nquilon Immortal World, Chu Kuangrens name was no different than a supreme being that should not be provoked! Ladies, I do not wish to be enemies with you two. Please forgive our transgression. If you two want this treasure map, it shall be yours. The leader of the group, an Earthen Immortal, said while trembling in fear. Although the treasure map was important, they had to be alive to enjoy that treasure. He looked into the void terrifyingly, fearing that a sudden surge of sword qi would appear and end his life. Just leave us, Shang Honghua said. That Earthen Immortal breathed a sigh of relief and soon left with his men. As for that elderly man, he was already on the brink of death. He took out a sheepskin scroll and said, Ive spent all my life searching for this, but never did I expect my end to arrive in such a manner. Oh well. Ill give this to you two. He tossed the sheepskin scroll to Lan Yu and Shang Honghua. Upon receiving it, they both realized that it was a treasure map. However, just as they were about to ask the elderly man some questions, he had died from soul essence exhaustion. W-Whats going on? Shang Honghua was a little confused. Why dont we go and check it out? Lan Yu said. Might as well. With that treasure map in hand, the twodies embarked on a treasure-hunting journey. It was an unexpectedly smooth journey for them as they soon found the treasure without too much effort. It was the treasure left behind by a True Immortal. That treasure was almost on par with the Jade Emperors treasures back in the day. It was apparently one of the best treasures found in nquilon Immortal World. Isnt this going a bit too well for us? Shang Honghua thought it was a little strange and unrealistic to have obtained that treasure. Their adventuring journey seemed to be too smooth and easy this time. First, we encountered Earthen Immortal Herbs soon after we started our journey, allowing us to be Earthen Immortals. Then, we obtained the treasure map without much effort and even found the hidden treasure without any trouble. These treasures are seemingly leaping into ourps at this point. Its as if some unseen force is pointing us to these treasures, Lan Yu mumbled. Suddenly, a thought popped up in her mind. She remembered it was Chu Kuangren who suggested they venture into the world. He also said that they might even obtain treasures along the way. Did Master know of this from the very start? Does this mean my King is also a prophet? The twodies looked at each other, feeling a little incredulous at everything that had happened. Chapter 1118 - Researching the Pocket Universe, the Mini Universe, the Enchanted Sleeve

    Chapter 1118: Researching the Pocket Universe, the Mini Universe, the Enchanted Sleeve

    Besides Lan Yu and Shang Honghua, things had also been going smoothly over at Chu Hongs side. She, too, had obtained a great treasure. Her return to Sycamore Mountain this time was, in fact, requested by Huang Mountain Ruler. The reason was that an ancient ruin had been discovered inside Sycamore Mountain. That ancient ruin was left behind by a pure-blooded Godly Phoenix. From the knowledge she gained in that ancient ruin, Chu Hong had sessfully awakened her Godly Phoenix bloodline two more times. It meant that she was a fourth-awakened pure-blooded Godly Phoenix now. The purity of her bloodline had improved drastically. Fourth-awakened divine beasts were very rare even in theplete Immortal World, and they were highly regarded as top-notch divine beast sky-prides. Chu Hong was also quite surprised. She felt that the wondrous Opportunity of Fortune had arrived too suddenly. It seemed to have presented itself to her without her doing anything. Later on, when she was chatting with Lan Yu and Shang Honghua, the twodies also told her about simr urrences happening on their side. That was when the three of them recalled Chu Kuangrens mysterious expression right before they were going to depart. They immediately realized that he surely had something to do with those urrences. Could it be Master creating treasures and wondrous Opportunities of Fortune for us out of nothing? Lan Yuughed while shaking her head. Creating treasures out of nothing? Of course, Chu Kuangren could never do something like that. However, the threedies knew that all of that was somehow rted to him. The nquilon Immortal Worlds Will once said that as long as he represented her to participate in the Battle of Heavenly Champions, she would give him anything he wanted. Chu Kuangren would surely not let that opportunity slip by. Although most of the treasures inside the nquilon Immortal World were useless to him, they could still greatly benefit Lan Yu and the others. That was why he suggested they go out on an adventure. Then, he would ask the nquilon Immortal Worlds Will to present those treasures to them. That kind of treatment was many times better than being some mere Heavenly Champion. While thedies were out adventuring, Chu Kuangren was researching his Pocket Universe in a closed-door meditation session. He, too, had benefited greatly from that. As time went by, two years had passed in nquilon Immortal World. However, tens of thousands of years had passed inside Chu Kuangrens Pocket Universe. Right now, his consciousness was hovering above the Milky Way, observing the changes that were happening to it during those thousands of years. For something as huge as a universe, tens of thousands of years were nothing, and nothing interesting in particr has happened inside the Milky Way. As for Chu Kuangren, he did not feel time slipping by inside this universe. It was as if tens of thousands of years were only a short while to him. He almost seemed unaware that there was even a passage of time. In other words, while he was researching the Pocket Universe, he had no concept of the passage of time. It was as if he had be the universe itself. The adult mayfly could only live for a day or so. For a mayfly, a single day was basically their whole lifetime. For an ordinary person who possessed a lifespan of decades, they would not even feel anything despite having wasted a whole day. In that case, hat about a whole universe? How long would its lifespan be? Just too long. Tens of thousands of years to a universe were akin to a single day, an hour, or even a second in a normal persons life. That one second would be forever lost the moment it passed. It seems like two years have passed in the world outside, Chu Kuangren murmured. He mobilized his consciousness to return to his body. He rubbed his head. This Pocket Universe is just too mysterious and unpredictable. Im afraid its one level higher than the Timespace Treasure and the Tome of Physiques. With my current abilities, itll be unrealistic for me to study it thoroughly. One step at a time. Having said that, he had gained a lot from the two-year closed-door meditation session. Firstly, he found out that he could channel the Pocket Universes energy just like he did with the nquilon Immortal Worlds and the Heavenly Dao energy back in the day. However, since thews of his Pocket Universe were notpatible with the universe he was currently in, Chu Kuangren could only channel a little bit of it. Despite that, it was enough to benefit him greatly. He called that little strand of energy from the Pocket Universe as the Mini Universe! Besides that, he also learned many things from his research. For instance, the objects inside his Pocket Universe could not be brought into his current universe, and vice versa Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a God-tier reward C the Enchanted Sleeve! Chu Kuangren rolled his gacha when he was preparing to go out. He had obtained a God-tier reward. It was a very powerful spatial Immortal Technique, even stronger than the likes of the Sword-like Heavenly Intent, a Gilded Immortal Technique. Interesting. Rumor has it that only Arch Gilded Immortals can master a Spatial Immortal Technique like the Enchanted Sleeve. However, I should be able to as well. Chu Kuangren retrieved that Immortal Technique. With a wave from his sleeve, his Immortals Core energy surged and transformed into spatial energy. Then, the chair in front of him instantly disappeared. It was not kept inside his Yin and Yang ring but in an emptier dimension instead a dimension inside the Enchanted Sleeve! The size of that dimension was determined by the users cultivation level. Unlike the Yin and Yang Ring, that dimension could be used to store living objects, and the spatial energy inside could be used to nullify any iing attacks. It was a very useful technique that could be used in many ways. Legends had it that some Arch Gilded Immortal cultivators who were masters of the Enchanted Sleeve had used this technique to store hundreds or even thousands ofs. At their peak of cultivation, they could even store a whole gxy inside their sleeve. After familiarizing himself with the Enchanted Sleeve, Chu Kuangren walked out of his room. Lan Yu and the others were already waiting for him outside. The threedies quickly greeted him and told him everything that happened to them over the past two years. They were a little puzzled by all of that. Master, does this have anything to do with you? Lan Yu asked curiously. A little, I suppose. Chu Kuangren did not lie. He then briefly told them about his deal with the nquilon Immortal Worlds Will. Everyone was amazed. Now that the Battle of Destiny in nquilon Immortal World has ended, lets return to the Firmament Star for a while, Chu Kuangren said. Nothing here in nquilon Immortal world piqued his interest anymore. The only thing left was to wait for the Fragmented Immortal Worlds to merge and the Battle of Heavenly Champions to start. Very well. Lan Yu and the others had a look of nostalgia in their eyes. It had been a while since they returned to the Firmament Star. Soon after, Chu Kuangren bid farewell to the Dean and the others. Inside the Firmament Gxy, a warship appeared out of nowhere. Onboard this warship was Chu Kuangren and his party. Besides the threedies, Lil Fox, and him, Gu Wuqing, the Sword Crown, He Yu, and He Fei were also there. After all, they were all Chu Kuangrens followers. More specifically, they were followers who could contribute more to the expansion of the Firmament Star. Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness surged, covering an area of millions of kilometers. He was gathering intel and keeping up to date with the Firmament Stars situation. The Firmament Star had prospered tremendously, and its civilization had grown far more powerful than hisst visit. A new generation of Immortals had even emerged in the few years since he left. With the help of the Yokai Fox Forefather, Gu Xing, and others, the Firmament Star had now expanded its domain, covering dozens of nearby gxies. That was something Chu Kuangren had never expected when he left. It looks like Linglong and the others have been doing a superb job as usual. Chu Kuangren chuckled. On Firmament Star, inside the Firmament Empires Capital City, Linglong was busy dealing with governmental affairs. With the continuous territorial expansion, the things the Empire had to deal with had increased tremendously as well. Although the Firmament Empire possessed aplete organizational structure for her to manage multiple major civilizations easily, there were still many documents she had to go through herself, especially those civilizations with Immortals in their ranks. Those civilizations may have pledged their allegiance to the Firmament Star, but there were still a few hidden threats that she had to be aware of. After all, the Firmament Empire had risen too quickly. Just when she was busy doing her work, she suddenly heard sounds of footsteps before her, and she immediately went on high alert. That sound was only one meter away from her. Who is it?! Who can possibly sneak in so close undetected? Even those Higher Third-grade Immortals cant do it! She lifted her head to see who it was. However, the moment she saw him, the alertness in her eyes immediately faded and was reced by a touch of tenderness. Wee home. Chapter 1119 - Master Chu of the Heavenly Will Pavilion, a Sky-Pride of the Empire Was

    Chapter 1119: Master Chu of the Heavenly Will Pavilion, a Sky-Pride of the Empire Was Attacked

    On Firmament Star, Chu Kuangren kept a low profile about his return as only those close to him knew. A few yearster, an incredibly gigantic library was built inside the Firmament Stars Capital City, with a collection of books from everywhere in the universe. That was Chu Kuangrens idea. Knowledge was the most important resource for a civilization to grow, unlike the constant campaigns for conquest, and it was undoubtedly the most important requirement for a civilizations development. Conquest was only just a means of implementing it. Following the great librarys construction, they began to collect every cultivation in possession of the major civilizations under the Firmament Empires rule. As such, the Firmament Empire specially established the Heavenly Will Pavilion. Its purpose was to sort through all of the knowledge collected before storing them inside the library. Apparently, the current Queen of the Empire held very high importance to the Heavenly Will Pavilion, having poured vast numbers of resources into it. She had even found some unknown cultivator from out of nowhere as the Master of the Pavilion. That Pavilion Master was very mysterious, since not many people had seen him before. However, his name was asionally mentioned by others. It seemed to be Master Chu. Master Chu? That sounded more like an honorific title. No one knew what that persons true name was, but they all knew that Master Chu was no ordinary person. Otherwise, he would not be given that position by the Queen herself. At Heavenly Will Pavilion in Capital City, Chu Kuangren was categorizing some scriptures and books from other civilizations. During his free time, he would also note down his experience in books. That was right. He was none other than the Master Chu mentioned earlier. As for why he did not announce to his subjects his return, the main reason was that he did not want to cause too muchmotion. Besides, the Firmament Empire was developing well with or without him anyway, so he did not wish to meddle with the Empires advancement. Perhaps it would not be long before he left again. If that was the case, what was the point of celebrating or announcing his presence? Gu Linglong understood his thoughts, hence why she allowed him to proceed with that. Master Chu, these are from the Seven Wings. An elderly man in gray robes walked to him and presented a Yin and Yang Ring. Inside it was a huge number of cultivation books and scriptures. Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts. After scanning through them with his Immortal Consciousness, every cultivation knowledge contained within those books was all revealed before him. The Seven Wings, huh? I heard they have a secret technique for Immortal Crystals extraction. Why is it not here? Chu Kuangren said calmly. Well All major civilizations each have their own secrets they keep. Even if they have pledged their allegiance to the Empire, its understandable they are still unwilling to hand over some items. The elderly man in grey robesmented with a frown. I see. Well, besides that secret technique for Immortal Crystal extraction, most of the cultivation knowledge here is those below an Immortals level. As for those rted to Immortals, I can only see a handful of them. If Im not mistaken, there should be Immortals living on the Seven Wings, and not just a little. Am I right? Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Well That elderly man in gray robes was so flustered that he did not know how to answer that question. Chu Kuangren also did not want to pin the me on him and dismissed him. He fiddled with the Yin and Yang Ring as his eyes lit up. The Empire has been developing too fast. I bet the resources and wealth weve umted must be a threat in the eyes of the other civilizations. They might have pledged their allegiance on the surface, but secretly, there seem to be quite a few of them plotting something. Perhaps its time I make an example out of them, Chu Kuangren murmured. After a few days in the Heavenly Will Pavilion, Chu Kuangren went to the library. It had been his most frequented ce in the Capital City. Although most of the cultivation scriptures were of no use to him due to his cultivation level, there were times when some of them would inspire him. Inside the library, Chu Kuangren randomly chose a ce to sit. Then, he found some new cultivation books and began reading them. It was one of the few days where he could enjoy his time in leisure. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared before him and sat down. It was a woman in white robes. Greetings, Master Chu. The woman greeted Chu Kuangren with a bow. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Have a seat. The womans name was Ren Ying. She was one of the direct descendants of the Ren n in the Empire. She woulde to the library asionally to study when she encountered some difficulties during her cultivation. Chu Kuangren had seen her in distress and given her some advice quite a few times. After all, Ren Ying was considered one of the most remarkable sky-prides among the younger generation in the Empire. Chu Kuangren nced at the book Ren Ying was holding. It was a cultivation scripture called the The Records of Kuang. Now, this books name looks familiar. Chu Kuangren soon remembered. That was a cultivation scripture that he had written two years ago, and it contained his experiences in cultivation. Master Chu, have you read the Records of Kuang before? Ren Ying noticed Chu Kuangrens gaze and asked curiously. I think so. Chu Kuangren smiled. Feel free to ask me anything you dont understand about this book. Im quite familiar with it. Alright. Many thanks, Master Chu. Ren Ying nodded and continued reading that book. Not long after, shemented, The person who wrote this book must be an amazing cultivator. I suppose. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The two of them continued reading, asionally chatting from time to time. However, Chu Kuangren soon noticed something was wrong. There seemed to be someone spying on Ren Ying. It was a handsome young man whose cultivation level was not bad either as a Minor Daoist Celestial. However, Chu Kuangren noticed something wrong with that man. Firstly, although that man was hiding it well, there was a faint hint of killing intent whenever he looked toward Ren Ying. Secondly, his Minor Daoist Celestial cultivation level was also a fake. His actual level was a peak Heavenly Daoist Celestial, close to bing a Half-Immortal. Not only did he conceal his killing intent but his cultivation level as well. Seeing that guy following Ren Ying all day long, Chu Kuangren was sure something was off with him. Does he mean to harm her? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Ren Ying was a top-notch Immortal Progeny with a very high potential to be an Immortal. She had a very bright future ahead of her and would likely be one of the pirs of support for the Empire soon. Besides, having interacted with her for a while, he found her to be quite a good person. He did not wish for anything bad to happen to her. However, he did not act rashly. Master Chu, its time for me to leave. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded. After Ren Ying left, that sneaky and suspicious young man also left. The two of them left the library with the young man following her from a distance behind. After passing by a secluded ce, the young man looked at Ren Ying, and a sudden cold killing intent immediately appeared in his eyes. He did not need to hide anymore. Whoosh! That young man dashed forth with a ck dagger suddenly in his grasp, charging toward Ren Ying. I got her! A look of delight appeared on that young mans face. Although Ren Ying was a Heavenly Daoist Celestial, she was still no match for a peak Heavenly Daoist Celestial like him. Besides, he was the one making a sneak attack on her. He had a hundred percent confidence that he would seed! However, just when he was about to hit her, an inexplicable force quickly enveloped him. Huh? Whats going on? Ren Ying, who was walking back home, also felt something behind her. She turned around to look but saw nothing. A hint of doubt appeared on her face. Am I seeing things? Why does it feel like someone was going to kill me just now Meanwhile, on the other hand, that young man could only see sudden darkness enveloping his gaze as Ren Yings figure had disappeared before him. Everywhere around him was now pitch-ck. It was as if he had arrived in a realm of nothingness. Whats going on?! D*mn it. What the hell is this?! The young mans expression changed greatly. He channeled his full might in an attempt to break open the surrounding void, but his efforts were futile. While he was panicking, a sh of white light suddenly appeared amidst the darkness. A young man gleaming with Immortal Sparks could be seen walking towards him slowly. In an instant, the surrounding area became as bright as day. Chapter 1120 - Messengers From the Seven Wings Planet, the Spacetime Crystal, a Planned

    Chapter 1120: Messengers From the Seven Wings, the Spacetime Crystal, a nned Assassination Trantion

    Wee to the dimension within the Enchanted Sleeve. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he looked at the young man. Just when the young man was going to attack Ren Ying, Chu Kuangren immediately transported him into his Enchanted Sleeve. Who the hell are you?! The young assassin looked at Chu Kuangren warily. Deep within his eyes, there was a hint of fear. He could not understand how Chu Kuangrens technique worked. Being able to transport a peak Heavenly Daoist Celestial like him out of nowhere into such a strange dimension, he suspected Chu Kuangren must at least be an Immortal. Before the likes of an Immortal, he had no power to resist at all! Who ordered you to kill Ren Ying? Instead of answering him, Chu Kuangren asked. As an assassin, I will never betray my employers, the assassin replied coldly. Oh? Chu Kuangren chuckled as he slowly opened his palms, and on it, a living red me lotus was burning beautifully. Then, he tossed the me lotus, whichnded on the assassin. What What is this? The assassins expression changed. He realized that something was being set alight on him. He channeled his full might to stop the mes from spreading, but to no avail. A seething pain was continuously impacting his mind. The pain one could feel as their karma and sins being set alight was not something an ordinary person could withstand. Besides, Chu Kuangren could also magnify the pain up to dozens or even hundreds of times, making the assassin suffer terribly. No one could keep their mouths shut under such circumstances. The same time could be said for the assassin here as well. He soon gave up the names of the ones acting behind the scenes. It was one of the top-notch orthodoxies on the Firmament Star who sent him. Their reason was not because of Ren Ying but to put the me on another n in the Empire, the Bai n after killing her. Both the Ren n and the Bai n had something inmon. They were very loyal to the Empire! Someone was trying to create a war between the ns and plunge the Empire into chaos. It looks like the Empire is quite unstable on the inside too, Chu Kuangren mumbled. He then burned the assassin into ashes and then informed Gu Linglong of everything that happened, allowing her to further investigate the matter. Having much experience in governing the Empire and dealing with simr matters, Gu Linglong found something after a while. The ones behind this are the Heavenly Mirror Orthodoxy. However, theyre not the ones we should worry about as they have another interster civilization backing them The Seven Wings! Gu Linglong said apathetically. When the ministers and leaders of the Empire heard her, they all looked at each other. The Seven Wings is not a civilization that we should take lightly. Unlike the other civilizations, they immediately pledged their full allegiance without a fight when we made contact with them. Hence, the strength of their civilization remains. Ive heard rumors that the Seven Wings has been secretly gathering some forces from defeated civilizations in a plot to overthrow the Firmament Empire. Ive been investigating this for a while and was about to report my findings and proofs on this. Unexpectedly, they are already a move ahead of us, the Chaos Daoist Celestial said coldly. Since thats the case, what are we waiting for? Lets send our forces and decimate them once and for all. As the leader of thebat faction, the Innate Ferocious Daoist Celestial always believed that strength was the best way to resolve conflicts. We can send our troops. However, now is not the right time to do that. Itll alert our enemies right away. Gu Linglong said, Didnt the Seven Wings send a few messengers here recently? Lets meet them first. In that case, what about the Heavenly Mirror Orthodoxy? The ones who nned to assassinate the daughter of the Ren n? I have no need for treacherous scums like them, Gu Linglong said apathetically. Somewhere inside the Capital City, several cultivators gathered. The one at the lead was a woman in a long ck dress with a slender figure. They were messengers sent by the Seven Wings. Everyone, I suppose youve heard about the Heavenly Mirror Orthodoxy? the woman in a ck dress said. Yeah, weve heard. Everyone nodded with a stern expression. I cant believe the Firmament Empire has exposed the Heavenly Mirror Orthodoxy so quickly. I cant help but wonder whether were exposed as well. I dont think so. Otherwise, Queen Linglong wouldve taken action long ago. Theres no need to panic. Well carry out the n as usual. Very well. The eyes of the woman in the ck dress were cold. This time, were here on Firmament Star on a mission to assassinate Queen Linglong under the guise of presenting an offering. If we seed, the Firmament Empire will lose its leader, and chaos will ensue right after. When that timees, we shall take down the Empire in one fell swoop with the forces we have gathered and then take their ce! Everyone got excited and determined upon hearing that. All of them understood that their mission to assassinate Queen Linglong was a very dangerous one. Whether they seeded or not, they would all be living on the edge of death. However, for the Seven Wings, for the glory of their civilizations, they would not hesitate to give it their all! Well be meeting Princess Linglong in the next few days. Everyone, try to stay in as much as possible until then, and dont even think about discussing the Heavenly Mirror Orthodoxy, the woman in a ck dress said. Alright. Understood. Three dayster. The messengers of the Seven Wings arrived at the pce to meet Queen Linglong. Looking at the high and mighty Queen Linglong, the one who held supreme authority over dozens of gxies, sitting on the throne, the woman in ck dress and others could not help but marvel at her. Greetings, Your Highness. Everyone knelt and fist-saluted. Greetings. You may get up now, Queen Linglong said indifferently. She looked at the woman in ck dress and others calmly. There were no emotions in her eyes at all. On the contrary, the ck-dressed woman felt a vague hint of hostility in the eyes of those standing around them. Was it because they were from other civilizations? As such, the ck-dressed woman started to feel uneasy. Your Highness, wevee today to offer our tributes from the Seven Wings. Here are ten billion spiritual marrows and a hundred thousand Immortal Crystals. Ten billion spiritual marrows aside, a hundred thousand Immortal Crystals were an exceptionally hefty sum even for a civilization with Immortals within their ranks because it was extremely hard to procure. At the very least, the Seven Wings was quite sincere on the surface. I thank the Seven Wings on behalf of the Empire, Gu Linglong said calmly. The woman in a ck dress took a look around her. Although everyone seemed on high alert because of them, she gained some confidence upon remembering what her trump card could do. Your Highness, besides the spiritual marrows and Immortal Crystals, we also have another item to offer to the Empire, the ck-dressed woman said. Oh, thats interesting. I wonder what it could be? Please take a look, Your Majesty. The ck-dressed woman took out a white crystal the size of a human fist. That crystal was gleaming with white Immortal Sparks and mysterious Daoist patterns intertwining, exuding incredibly powerful spacetime energy. This item is known as the Spacetime Crystal. Its main function is to freeze time and space! the ck-dressed woman said. The next instant, the white crystal immediately released a burst of bright white light that spread and engulfed the entire pce within it. At that instant, even the Immortals could feel a surge of iparably powerful energy restricting them, rendering them immobilized! This is bad! Everyones expression instantly changed. Meanwhile, the ck-dressed woman and the others took action. The moment that Spacetime Crystal was activated, they charged toward Queen Linglong. 1 Chapter 1121 - There’s Such An Elite In The Empire, Seven Wings Planet Is In Danger

    Chapter 1121: Theres Such An Elite In The Empire, Seven Wings Is In Danger

    The light barrier of the Spacetime Crystal swept across the entire Imperial Pce. Within the barrier, even Immortals found it difficult to break free from the restraints of being locked in time and space. Only the maniptors and those allowed by the maniptors could move freely in the barrier. That was the trump card for the woman in the ck dress and others to assassinate! Swish, swish, swish! The woman in the ck dress and others excitedly dashed toward Queen Linglong with all sorts of weapons in their hands. Shortly after, the woman in the ck dress noticed something was wrong. Queen Linglong seemed too calm in the face of the assassination, and her eyes were as indifferent as ever, without the slightest fear. Whats going on? Could it be that Queen Linglong has a way to escape our assassination? No. Thats impossible. The Spacetime Crystal was so mighty that it could only be utilized once. Even the Ninth-grade Immortals and Earthen Immortals would not be able to break free from its control. They had done an investigation to find that the strongest in the entire Firmament Empire were the Earthen Immortals, who could not stop them at all. Hundred kilometers, ten kilometers, one kilometer 1 It was about to seed. The woman in the ck dress was delighted. However, she and the others suddenly became terrified when they noticed that they were locked in mid-air and could not move! Whats happening? The spacetime It has been locked! Being the Spacetime Crystals maniptor, the woman in the ck dress was keenly aware of something and knew how terrifying the matter was. Someone had locked the spacetime again under the Spacetime Crystals spacetime energy! Just how terrifying is the persons spacetime energy to perform such an act?! She dared not even think about doing such a thing. Further away, a figure in robes as white as snow walked slowly into the pce. As he walked past the Spacetime Crystal, he pointed at it. In a split second, the Spacetime Crystal, in which half of its spacetime energy had been depleted, cracked and shattered into pieces. Spit! Having taken the brunt of the impact, the Spacetime Crystals maniptor cum woman in ck dress spit a mouthful of blood, and her face was as pale as paper. 1 Who is it?! The Seven Wingss messengers wondered too. They felt a bone-piercing coldness, as if their bodies had been entangled by a poisonous snake, and they could not help shivering. An unprecedented fear overwhelmed them. How foolish. Chu Kuangren approached them and said. Following that, they saw a sword ray gush out from his fingertips and covered their vision. Shortly after, the woman in the ck dress witnessed herpanions bodies engulfed in the sword ray and turned into countless blood-colored orbs that dissipated. To her surprise, the sword ray disintegrated them! D*mn it! I cant believe such a terrifying existence exists in the Empire! What exactly is going on?! The woman in the ck dress was horrified. At that moment, a white light beam that had a majestic might approached from afar and smashed toward Chu Kuangren. Oh. Chu Kuangren eeked and knocked down the light beam. Meanwhile, the spacetime energy that enveloped the surroundings dissipated. An opportunity! The woman in the ck dress flew toward the distance immediately after breaking free from the shackle of the spacetime energy. Unfortunately, she did not notice that a violet sword ray had shot across the void and silently entered her body. D*mn it! How dare you assassinate the Queen! Having recovered, the furious crowd wanted to hunt down the woman in the ck dress. However, a white-clothed figure dashed out and blocked them with light beams created by a white mirror. Its Tian Jingzi! Hmph. Isnt this traitor dead yet?! The crowd red at the person who hade. Tian Jingzi was Heavenly Mirror Orthodoxy Ruler and also a traitor who colluded with the Seven Wings as investigated by Gu Linglong. Lets get out of here! Tian Jingzi grabbed the woman in the ck dress. Then, the mirror in his hand radiated with mysterious brilliance and led them into the void. Chaos Daoist Celestial and others were about to hunt them down. Forget about chasing them. Just then, an indifferent voice sounded. It was Chu Kuangren who spoke. In the grand pagoda, some people looked at Chu Kuangren with suspicion and wariness. After all, most of them were neers to the Empire. One of them stood up, looked at Chu Kuangren, and asked, Who are you, and why are you here? Before he could figure it out, a few people dashed toward Chu Kuangren excitedly. That scene made everyone even more puzzled because those people were not of low status. They were all veterans, such as the Chaos Daoist Celestial, Luo Shui, Sword Daoist Celestial Even Gu Linglong treated Chu Kuangren with courtesy. No one had ever seen those people lose control of their emotions. Yet now, they were all so excited in front of the person. Their eyes were filled with joy and admiration. Some people already had a rough idea of who the person was. King, when did youe back? asked Chaos Daoist Celestial excitedly. King Everyone took a deep breath upon hearing the title. They knew that besides a queen, the Empire had a king, the founder of the Firmament Empire. However, most neers had only heard about him from rumors and never seen him before. Now that the legendary figure was standing before them, they found it unbelievable. Sure enough Some people were amazed. Besides the rumored King, who else could make Chaos Daoist Celestial, Luo Shui, and others so excited? When the Kings guards, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Shang Honghua suddenly returned two years ago, some people spected that the King had also returned. However, he was never seen, and the spection was inconclusive. Now, it seems like the King has returned for real. Some neers who had only heard of Chu Kuangren in the rumors secretly thought to themselves as they looked at him with curiosity in their eyes. What kind of outstanding character could create such a huge Empire and receive the respect of Chaos Daoist Celestial, Luo Shui, and others? Wee back, King. After the Chaos Daoist Celestial calmed down, he took a few steps back, bowed, and made a fist salute. The rest did the same too. Seeing that the veterans had done so, the rest of the people also followed suit, greeting Chu Kuangrens return with a fist salute. Please, stand, said Chu Kuangren. Then, he kept the Chaos Daoist Celestial and other people he knew with him and dismissed the others. King, youve been hiding your return from us, and so has Lan Yu and the rest. You shouldve told us that youre back,ined Luo Shui. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Heh, I didnt want to create a scene. If it werent because Linglong was in danger, I probably wouldnt have appeared, and I would continue to be Master Chu in the Heavenly Will Pavillion. So Master Chu is the King. As Ive said, how could the Queen entrust a strange cultivator with an important task? By the way, King, how are you nning to deal with the Seven Wings? asked the Chaos Daoist Celestial. Everyone recalled that it was Chu Kuangren who stopped their enemy from hunting them. Leave the matter to me. All of you shall continue helping Linglong manage the Empire, said Chu Kuangren as he looked coldly into the distance. Seven Wings was in danger! Chapter 1122 - Chu Kuangren Arrives, All You Rebels Shall Go To Hell

    Chapter 1122: Chu Kuangren Arrives, All You Rebels Shall Go To Hell

    Two figures one ck and one white appeared outside the Firmament Star. They were the woman in the ck dress, who had just escaped from the Firmament Star, and Tian Jingzi, the Firmament Stars traitor. Tian Jingzi, I didnt think you were still alive, the woman in the ck dress said in surprise as she looked at Tian Jingzi. Mm. Tian Jingzi looked displeased. Although I was lucky enough to escape, my orthodoxy is gone. At the mention of that, his tone was filled with resentment. It was the orthodoxy that he had built for countless years, and it was gone just like that. Anyone in his shoes would feel as terrible as he was. Thats alright. After the Ruler annexes the Firmament Star, you can build another Heavenly Mirror Orthodoxy thats even stronger than before, said the woman in the ck dress. Then, she thought of something, and there was a hint of horror in her eyes. Do you know the person who stopped us? That person was too terrifying. She even wondered whether the Ruler would be as vulnerable as them in the face of that person. No. Thats impossible. The Ruler is mighty. He cant be that weak. If Im not mistaken, the person should be the founder of the Firmament Empire Chu Kuangren, said Tian Jingzi solemnly. Ive heard about Chu Kuangren, but I didnt expect him to be so powerful. Hes so good at Spacetime Dao that even the Spacetime Crystal cant hurt him. Hell be our greatest obstacle. First, lets go back and see the Ruler, said the woman in the ck dress. Alright. The man nodded. Then, the two figures turned into a sh and dashed into the distance. They were cautious for fear of being discovered by the people of the Empire. However, what puzzled them was that no one stopped or hunted them down along their way as if the assassination did not happen. Nevertheless, they fled for their lives without thinking too much about it. A few monthster, Tian Jingzi and the woman in the ck dress returned to a. It was not Seven Wings but a without Heavenly Dao. It was also where the Seven Wings Ruler had gathered all forces to fight against the Firmament Star. At the moment, in a pce on the. Greetings, Ruler. The woman in the ck dress and Tian Jingzi knelt before a middle-aged, majestic-looking man who had a square face, dressed in a golden robe and wore a crown on his head. He was the Seven Wings Ruler. Youve failed your mission? The Seven Wings Ruler frowned. Both of them looked ashamed when they heard that. Ruler, you told me to cause a dispute within the Empire, but for some reason, it exposed the Heavenly Mirror Orthodoxy instead. Since my subordinate vited your trust, please punish me. Tian Jingzi dared not quibble. Next to him, the woman in the ck dress then reported the assassination. Oh, Chu Kuangren Seven Wings Rulers eyes shed at the mention of the name. Ive heard of this person before. Hes very famous in the Firmament Gxy and Jade Emperor Gxy, but I heard he has gone to the nquilon Immortal World. I didnt expect him to return at this time. Perhaps he returned much earlier but has been hiding behind the scene. The Seven Wings Ruler made a guess. Suddenly, he seemed to recall something. Thats not right. If Chu Kuangren had taken action, how could both of you escape safely? Besides, did you encounter any obstacles on the way back? We moved about secretly and were not discovered. Foolish! The Seven Wings Ruler snorted. Quick! Get all Sect Masters and Rulers to leave here immediately. As if having understood something, both of their expressions changed. The Rulers and Sect Masters immediately acted when they received the notice from the Seven Wings Ruler, wanting to escape from there. A Ruler flew out into thes extraterritorial region and wanted to escape as fast as he could. However, he mmed into an invisible barricade that had suddenly appeared in space. Whats going on? D*mn it. Our whereabouts have been exposed! Some peoples expressions shifted as they thought of something while some others carefully observed the barricade. The barricade was covered with countless Daoist patterns and Immortal Sparks flowing through it, containing surging spacetime energy. It is a Spacetime Barricade formed by spacetime energy! Who can form a Spacetime Barricade like that? Could it be an Immortal who is proficient in the Spacetime Dao? Seven Wings Ruler said solemnly to the ck-dressed woman next to him, Did you say Chu Kuangren is proficient in Spacetime Dao? Yes. It looks like hes already here. Boom, boom, boom Some Rulers and Sect Masters refused to be trapped on the, so they channeled their powers non-stop to bombard the Spacetime Barricade. The barricade made a roar but only circles of ripples spread on the surface. The crowds attack could not destroy the formation. D*mn it. The barricade is too powerful. Who is it? While everyone was puzzled and shocked, a figure in white gradually approached and prated the barricade. It was a transcendent-looking figure with a white-jaded ancient sword and a scroll tied around his waist. He had waist-length hair, and his clothing was as white as snow. The terrifying aura he emanated swept across the universe like a raging wave as if an Immortal King had arrived! Let me introduce myself. Im the King of the Firmament Empire. Why arent all of you kneeling before a King? asked Chu Kuangren indifferently. Shortly after, the energy on his body soared again, and his terrifyingly domineering aura made almost all cultivators present kneel as if they were weing the king. Only a minimal number of Earthen Immortals could withstand it. W-What a terrifying power! The Seven Wings Ruler and others panicked. If his aura was alone already so powerful, how earth-shattering would an attack from him be?! Everyone could not dare to imagine it, but they knew the person before them was not an existence they could defeat! He was horrifying! H-How did you manage to find us? asked the ck-dressed woman. Chu Kuangren nced at her and pointed out a sword finger sign. In an instant, the woman exploded on the spot, and sword qi began spreading outward from her body, killing some of the cultivators lying on the ground. This is my answer. If it werent because you guys had to lead the way, do you think both of you could get out of the Empire? Chu Kuangren said while looking at Tian Jingzi. When Tian Jingzi appeared to save the ck-dressed woman, Chu Kuangren had already decided to let them leave so that he could trace their location with the help of sword qi, which he had secretly left on the ck-dressed woman. Run! Tian Jingzis expression changed. He wanted to flee because he knew he could not defeat Chu Kuangren, but the Spacetime Barricade blocked his way. The Spacetime Barricade was an Immortal Technique developed by Chu Kuangren based on the Spacetime Dao. Even a Heavenly Immortal would need a lot of effort to break the barricade, let alone an ordinary Earthen Immortal like Tian Jingzi. All you rebels shall go to hell! Chu Kuangren said coldly. His murderous intent was so overwhelming that everyone present trembled with a hint of despair in their eyes. Chapter 1123 - Killing The Seven Wings Planet Ruler, Devouring Stars Again, The Giant Stellar

    Chapter 1123: Killing The Seven Wings Ruler, Devouring Stars Again, The Giant Ster Beast

    All of you rebels shall go to hell! Chu Kuangrens voice was as cold as ice. His murderous aura swept across the entire star and caused everyone present to shiver in horror. Lets fight him! roared the Seven Wings Ruler. A blood-red light was burning on his body. He had decided to use the Life Essence Ignition Technique. With the help of Life Essence Ignition energy, the Seven Wings Rulers strength increased rapidly, and he pushed through to a Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal! Kill him! The Seven Wings Ruler roared as he dashed toward Chu Kuangren. At the same time, a dark red spear, a top-notched Earthen Immortal Weapon, emerged in his hand. The moment he thrust his spear forward, Daoist patterns covered Chu Kuangren like a stormy tornado. Youre too weak. Chu Kuangren raised one of his fingers. When his slender finger collided with the spear, a nging sound echoed, and surges of majestic energy gushed out in all directions. The surrounding mountains exploded and copsed. Some weaker cultivators could not defend themselves against the tyrannical power, so when the shockwaves hit them, they perished right there and then! What?! The Seven Wings Ruler watched the scene unfold in front of him in disbelief. Chu Kuangren had stopped his attack with a finger. H-How is this possible?! The next moment, Chu Kuangren flicked his fingers and pointed them at the spear. With a bang, the spear trembled wildly before it began to crack, inch by inch, under the Seven Wings Rulers horrified gaze and shattered into pieces. Chu Kuangren had shattered an Earthen Immortal Weapon by flicking his fingers. How powerful was he?! The Seven Wings Ruler fell into despair. He would not have dared to provoke the King of the Firmament Empire if he had known earlier that Chu Kuangren was such a terrifying existence! Come here. Chu Kuangren raised his hand to his mouth and sucked. The Seven Wings Rulers body flew towards him uncontrobly. Oh no. The Seven Wings Ruler immediately activated the Heavenly Dao energy in his body to enhance his strength and then unleash a punch. It was a powerful punching Immortal Technique. However, the attack disappeared as soon as itnded in Chu Kuangrens palm. It was the Enchanted Sleeve, which had devoured the Seven Wings Rulers energy! On top of that, after capturing the Seven Wings Ruler, Chu Kuangren activated his Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art to absorb his opponents Heavenly Dao. Soon after, the Seven Wings Rulers Heavenly Dao gushed out like a surging river as Chu Kuangren absorbed it all. The Seven Wings Ruler could not retaliate at all. Go to hell. After absorbing the Heavenly Dao, Chu Kuangren pped the Seven Wings Ruler, the most powerful cultivator at the scene, away with his palm, turning him into a blood mist. Everyone was incredulous at that power. How is this possible M-Monster! Retreat. We arent his opponents! Where do you think you can escape to? M-My King, please spare my life. We wont do it again, and well follow your lead Some people felt hopeless, some fled, and some knelt and begged for mercy. No one dared to resist in the face of absolute power. However, no matter what measures they took, Chu Kuangrens expression remained indifferent and unmoved. As he pointed his sword hand sign forward, a magnificent Heavenly Intent fluctuation spread and transformed into Sword Intent. Then, the Sword Intent turned into sword qi that swept outward. Bang, bang, bang! Like a storm, the sword qi caused a mess everywhere itnded. In just a few seconds, the before him copsed into cosmic dust. Besides Chu Kuangren, everyone was dead. Some corpses were left with broken limbs, while most had nothing left of them! After killing those people, Chu Kuangren unlocked the Spacetime Barricade. Then, he took out a piece of Jade scroll and sent a message to Gu Linglong and others, informing them that he had killed the Seven Wings Ruler and other crucial people. As for the aftermath, he would leave it to them to deal with whether they wanted to punish or wipe out the civilization. Anyway, it could not threaten Firmament Star. Following that, he looked at a star in the distance with flickering eyes. It has been a long time since I devoured a. Its time for me to increase my raw physical strength. His figure turned into a sh of light and dashed towards the distant star, soon prating the deepest part of it. A few monthster, Chu Kuangren had devoured the entire star. As a result, he felt that his Ster Undying Body had improved again. Since Firmament Star doesnt need my help for now, Ill travel around the universe to strengthen my Ster Undying Body, mumbled Chu Kuangren. As a devourer, he traveled the major gxies and devoureds. If he came across some gxies with multiple stars, he could devour more of them. As time went by, the rate at which he devoured stars increased, and he became more efficient at it. In just three years, he had managed to devour eighteen stars! All gxies knew about his existence, and they were afraid of him, to say the least. He would leave behind a trail of debris of thes he devoured. Cultivators who knew him would make a detour and avoid passing theses for fear of encountering him. On that day, Chu Kuangren had just devoured a star when he sensed that his raw physical strength had reached a terrifying level several times higher than before. Now, his raw physical strength alone was no match for ordinary Heavenly Immortals. However, he noticed that although his efficiency and speed of devouring stars got better each time, the effect was less pronounced. Devouring one or two stars could no longer help him much. Based on that, his raw physical strength could only be strengthened significantly if he devoured hundreds of thousands of stars. The universe is vast, whiles are like the sand on the Ganges. Im not worried about not being able to strengthen it, but what I dont have is time, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Roar! At that moment, a strange roar sounded in the distance. A strange look appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. Then, he mobilized his Immortal Consciousness and immediately found the source of the roar. It was a giant beast! Its size was more than ten thousand kilometers, its appearance was simr to a whale, and there was starlight circting its body. It was a Giant Ster Beast! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Giant Ster Beasts lived on a star, and their most prominent feature was being incredibly gigantic, hence the name giant beast! Due to their gigantic body, not many things could provide them with energy, and one of them wass. s were their food. Some could devour stars like Chu Kuangren, but they generallycked wisdom. They acted ording to their instincts like ordinary beasts. The Giant Ster Beast before Chu Kuangren was devouring a Ninth-grade. Although there was a civilization on the, it was too weak in the face of the Giant Ster Beast. A few mouthfuls would destroy the civilization in one fell swoop. Some weaker civilizations were just meals for the Giant Ster Beast as they did not possess the power to resist. Chu Kuangren watched them from the side but did not manage to take any action because the civilization was almost destroyed when he arrived. It made no difference even if he took action. Chapter 1124 - Entering The Giant Stellar Beast’s Body, The Immortal Worlds Begin to Merge

    Chapter 1124: Entering The Giant Ster Beasts Body, The Immortal Worlds Begin to Merge

    Looking at the Giant Ster Beast that had devoured a Ninth-grade in two or three mouthfuls, Chu Kuangren felt that the Firmament Star was very lucky. At least they did not encounter such a terrifying disaster as the Giant Ster Beast before the Firmament Star grew stronger. Otherwise, the tiny star might not even be enough for the Giant Ster Beast. After devouring the Ninth-grade, the Giant Ster Beast hovered in the universe, with starlight radiating from its body. It was celestial energy, and the Giant Ster Beast was digesting the Ninth-grade that it devoured. Hold on. Further away, Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Having devoured the, the Giant Ster Beasts body must contain a lot of celestial energy. Can I absorb the energy with Ster Undying Body and use it as my own? Lil Ai, analyze it for me. The more Chu Kuangren thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. As such, he immediately made Lil Ai analyze the Giant Ster Beast. The result of the analysis satisfied him. The feasibility of that idea was as high as eighty percent. Great. It looks like Ill have to break into the beasts belly today, mumbled Chu Kuangren. His figure shed and flew toward the Giant Ster Beast. The Giant Ster Beast that was digesting its food moved its head as it seemed to have noticed something. Its pair of eyes, which were bigger than some asteroids, stared in Chu Kuangrens direction. Roar The roar resounded throughout the universe, crushing some nearby asteroids into pieces. Immediately afterward, a thick, blue light beam gushed out from the Giant Ster Beasts body and shot toward Chu Kuangren. Although the Giant Ster Beastcked wisdom, it could still sense danger. In the Giant Ster Beasts eyes, Chu Kuangren was tiny but threatening. An attack formed by high-purity celestial energy? Chu Kuangren looked at the gushing blue light beam while sensing its power, which even an ordinary Heavenly Immortal could not withstand. However, instead of dodging, he attacked with a punch. Boom! An iparably violent hurricane erupted in the universe! The majestic punch unleashed and smashed into the blue beam of light. When the two energies collided, the impact made the surroundings explode one after another. It may not be a cultivation technique, but a simpleser couldunch such an attack. As expected of the Giant Ster Beast, mumbled Chu Kuangren. No wonder there were rumors that some kings among the Giant Ster Beasts, or even Arch Gilded Immortal, dared not provoke it. Although the Giant Ster Beast before Chu Kuangren was not a king, it should not be weak among the Giant Ster Beasts. After blocking the attack, Chu Kuangrens figure turned into a sh of light as he dashed into the giant beasts body through the gap between its teeth. Once Chu Kuangren entered the giant beasts body, iparable celestial energy immediately enveloped him. Such a huge amount of energy. Its powerful. The terrifying celestial energy attacked Chu Kuangrens body and intended to smash him into pieces. Ordinary Heavenly Immortals would not have been able to withstand such energy crushing them, but Chu Kuangrens raw physical strength was strong. Hence, he could hold his own. He saw some of the wreckage from the giant beast devouring the Ninth-grade earlier. It was being dposed by the celestial energy and transformed into new celestial energy to keep the Giant Ster Beast moving. Lets begin. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath to activate his Ster Undying Body and devour the giant beasts celestial energy. With that, the endless stream of celestial energy gushed toward him from all directions. Chu Kuangren felt that it was ten times more efficient than devouring stars himself. It looks like its worth the trip. Chu Kuangren stayed in the Giant Ster Beasts body to devour the celestial energy that it had umted for countless years. Just like that, the energy that the giant beast worked hard to get for many years was absorbed by Chu Kuangren. In the outside world, the Giant Ster Beast made a low roar as it felt a little hungry and wanted to look for food again. The outside world was facing unprecedented changes while Chu Kuangren was devouring the Giant Ster Beasts energy. The Immortal World was gradually merging! In the entire universe, all forces began to feel excited upon sending the merging of the Immortal World. After so many years, the Immortal World is finally merging. Haha. I foresaw the urrence of this incident countless years ago. After many years of nning, the opportunity has finally arrived. Thats great. A new era is here! In a magnificent pce somewhere in the universe, eight light projections approached one after another, and along with them, a surge of terrifying Heavenly Dao energy descended from the sky. A white-robed elder appeared before the eight light projections. Greetings, Sect Master. Mm. The white-robed elder nodded. The Fragmented Immortal World is merging, theplete Immortal World is about to emerge, and the Battle of the Heavenly Champions is about to kick off. We ced our Heavenly Dao Sect in various Fragmented Immortal Worlds just for this day, and all of you have be Heavenly Champions. I suppose I dont have to tell all of you what to do next. Go on and enter theplete Immortal World. Regardless of who it is, as long as one of you wins the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, youll be the next Heavenly Dao Sect Master! Bodies of the eight light projections shuddered after the white-robed elder finished speaking. One of the light projections said indifferently, Compared to the position of the Heavenly Dao Sect Master, Im more concerned about the position of supreme Immortal World Ruler. I must be the Immortal World Ruler! An unparalleled aura erupted from the light projection. Upon hearing him, the others looked at him surprisingly. Immortal World Ruler The position of Immortal World Ruler was more attractive than the Heavenly Dao Sect Master. However, they could only keep their thoughts to themselves as none of them was confident in winning the position of the Immortal World Ruler. There were too many sky-prides and demons involved in the battle. You really do live up to your name as the strongest one, Heavenly Daoist Tian. You have great courage, and I look forward to your performance. The white-robed elder smiled calmly. The light projection nodded before it disappeared in the next instant. The remaining seven light projections were also ready to leave when the white-robed elder spoke, Heavenly Daoist Kun, I hope youll beware of Chu Kuangren, whom you mentionedst time. He is our enemy if he possesses the technique you mentioned! The Daoists who were about to leave became interested. Oh, Chu Kuangren Interesting. Is he the person whom the Celestial Demon cultivator, who came to the Heavenly Dao Sect to kick up a fuss thest time, wanted to protect? No Arch-realm cultivators are allowed to intervene in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Even the Celestial Demon cultivator cant protect him. A stern look appeared in Heavenly Daoist Kuns eyes at the mention of Chu Kuangrens name. Sect Master, please rest assured. If I meet him, Ill crush his bones to ashes and bring back his techniques. 1 Alright. The white-robed elder nodded. After the light projections left, the white-robed elder pondered. Interesting. I cant believe that a Celestial Demon Physique has appeared in this era. I wonder if he will participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Besides, those orthodoxies shouldnt be able to sit still. Who wouldnt be tempted with the title of Immortal World Ruler? I wonder who will win the title. 2 Chapter 1125 - The Immortal World’s Four

    Chapter 1125: The Immortal Worlds Four Heavenly Gates Emerge, Hunting The Giant Ster Beast

    Somewhere in the universe, a dazzling white light suddenly rose into the sky amid the boundless darkness. Thousands of Immortal Sparks circted, illuminating the dark skies, and countless auspicious transformations emerged all over the universe. Then, a gigantic, magnificent white-jaded Immortal gate emerged in the universe and radiated with Immortal Sparks that traveled countless light-years. Nine-thousand, nine hundred and ny-nine white-jade dragon and phoenix pirs stood above a, followed by the emergence of a majestic aura. Some great ones in the universe were shocked to see the white-jaded Immortal gate. T-Thats the Immortal Ascension Path?! But why is the aura of the Immortal Ascension Path different this time? Something strange happened while everyone was in shock. Daoist chimes suddenly resounded from the gigantic white-jade Immortal gate, and countless Daoist patterns interweaved to form three ancient and powerful characters on the gate Southern Heavenly Gate! Upon seeing that, the great ones immediately understood. This is the real Immortal Ascension Path! The Immortal World Four Heavenly Gates, namely Eastern, Western, Northern, and Southern, are the passages to enter theplete Immortal World. I guess other Immortal Ascension Paths of the Fragmented Immortal World have been taken away and only these four Immortal Ascension Paths are left now. The Southern Heavenly Gate, huh? Tsk, tsk. I heard there were ancient Immortal Halls in theplete Immortal World, and they, too, had the Four Heavenly Gates that seem to imitate the Immortal Worlds Four Heavenly Gates. Besides the Southern Heavenly Gate, the other three Heavenly Gates also appeared in the universe, shocking major civilizations and orthodoxies. On that day, a tyrannical figure stepped onto the Immortal Ascension Path of the Southern Heavenly Gate, where hundreds of dragons and phoenixes soared into the sky, filling it with Immortal Sparks. Complete Immortal World, here Ie! The figure dashed into the Southern Heavenly Gate. Following the first persons entry into the Immortal World, sky-prides and senior elites also wanted to enter the Immortal World. Many people flocked into theplete Immortal World. At that moment, the forces that had long known that the Fragmented Immortal Worlds would merge had some great advantages. They had ced their forces in various Fragmented Immortal Worlds for many years, and now that the Fragmented Immortal Worlds were merging, they gathered their forces at an extremely fast speed. In theplete Immortal World, the wind was billowing while the great forces were busy upying resources and dividing territories. Meanwhile, in a gxy, a Giant Ster Beast was rapidly devourings everywhere as if it was mad hungry. It shocked some of the forces. Generally, althoughs were Giant Ster Beasts food, they would not devour as manys as it was now in such a short period. As such, the Giant Ster Beasts act puzzled everyone. Not only that, but some people also noticed that the Giant Ster Beast showed no sign of energy growth even though it was constantly devourings. On the contrary, it was growing weaker. Such a scene attracted many forces attention. If the Giant Ster Beast was in its heyday, few to no forces would dare disturb it. However, many people were now tempted because it had be extremely weak for reasons they did not know. After all, a Giant Ster Beasts corpse had a lot of value. Its corpses liquid could help improve cultivation speed, its bones could be used for weaponsmithing, and some Giant Ster Beasts would even derive a treasure named Ster Core from their bodies. A Ster Core was simply priceless in the universe. On that day, the Giant Ster Beast was devouring a, and the was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strange thing was that the Giant Ster Beasts body did not show signs of digesting the celestial energy. Instead, its life essence was constantly weakening. In the distance, a few warships approached and surrounded the Giant Ster Beast. The leader of the group was a Heavenly Immortal dressed in golden armor with a majestic, imposing aura. Attack! The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal roared, and the warships began to emit energy light beams to attack the giant beast incessantly. Bang, bang, bang! Countless energy light beams mmed onto the giant beast, causing it to wail. Shortly after, starlight flowed on the giant beasts surface, forming a thinyer of energy shield to block the surrounding energy light beams. The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal could not help but frown because the starlight energy shield seemed weak! Why is the Giant Ster Beast so weak? asked the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal. He had seen a Giant Ster Beast with celestial energy that even a Heavenly Immortal like him feared. However, the one before him was just far too weak! Bang, bang! Countless energy light beams mmed onto the giant beast. Under the continuous bombardment, the starlight shield on the giant beast exploded with a loud bang as it could no longer hold on! Roar, roar Daoist patterns circted the giant beasts body as if it was gathering celestial energy to attack. Unfortunately, the starlight went out after flickering twice. Whats going on? Everyone was puzzled, but they were delighted to see the giant beast weak. Hence, they attacked more vigorously. After a while, the weak Giant Ster Beast died in a miserable howl, and its gigantic body floated in the universe like an ind. Haha! It worked. We finally seeded. Quick. Get up there to collect some materials. Some cultivators approached the corpse of the Giant Ster Beast excitedly and began to collect materials. However, they soon realized that something was wrong. The Giant Ster Beast contained very few materials. Its blood and flesh activity was insufficient, and its bone density was so low that it would be difficult to make an Immortal Weapon. They could find the Ster Core, but its celestial energy had disappeared. The entire Giant Ster Beast seemed to be hollowed out not in terms of blood, flesh, and internals but in terms of celestial energy. What the hell is happening? Some cultivators were furious. They had spent a fortune gathering manpower to hunt the Giant Ster Beast, but the gain was far less than expected. They had lost a lot. Eventually, amotion broke out in the crowd. The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal was displeased as he was the one who had initiated the operation, but it ended with disappointment. If there were no exnation for it, he would lose his dignity. Bang! At that moment, the corpse of the Giant Ster Beast under everyones feet suddenly trembled, and a beam of light gushed out from the giant beasts body. When the beam of light dissipated, a figure emerged. It was a ck-haired, handsome-looking man in white clothes. What everyone was concerned about was the powerful celestial energy fluctuation that surrounded him. Whats going on? How can there be a human in the giant beasts body? Where did hee from? Everyone was confused. After a while, the celestial energy fluctuation on the figure in white gradually dissipated. The man was, of course, none other than Chu Kuangren. He nced at the crowd, slightly puzzled. Why are there suddenly so many people? He mobilized his Immortal Consciousness while everyone was discussing and finally figured out the reason. Then, he chuckled and shook his head. Unfortunately, Ive absorbed all the Giant Ster Beasts celestial energies. Their work was all in vain. However, if it were not for the fact that he absorbed the Giant Ster Beasts celestial energies, how could these people manage to kill it? With that, he ignored them and turned around to leave. Stop! A cold grunt sounded. The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal suddenly stood before Chu Kuangren. Whats the matter? Chapter 1126 - One Punch Kills A Heavenly Immortal, Arriving At Northern Heavenly Gate,

    Chapter 1126: One Punch Kills A Heavenly Immortal, Arriving At Northern Heavenly Gate, Four Heavenly Gates Trembled

    Whats the matter? Chu Kuangren stared at the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal indifferently. Across from him, the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal did the same. Your Excellency, I believe you owe us an exnation. What exnation do you want? It took us quite the effort to hunt this Giant Ster Beast down, but the celestial energy inside it is all gone, and you happen toe out from it. Shouldnt you exin yourself? the Golden-Armored Heavenly Immortal said. His words attracted the others to gather around. Chu Kuangren instantly became the public enemy because of those few words, which made it sound like he was a thief who had stolen everybodys spoils. Give us an exnation. If you canpensate us, we may let you walk out of this ce alive, the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal said. The other agreed to his suggestion. Thats right. We cant just leave empty-handed. What happened? Tell us the truth! Boom! While the crowd was getting riled up, a surge of cold and sharp energy expanded and nketed the space. Chu Kuanggren stood with his hands behind his back. I dont have to exin myself to others. Move, or die. The tone of his voice was as cold as the wind. Everyone narrowed their eyes. They knew they were facing a tough opponent. The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortals sharp senses noticed Chu Kuangrens cultivation level through the energy he released a Seventh-grade Earthen Immortal! He grinned. Youre just a Seventh-grade Earthen Immortal, and you have the audacity to spit nonsense before me? Do you know how transcendent a Heavenly Immortals Daoist techniques are? He took a step forward, and the energy of a Heavenly Immortal erupted. The next moment, he reached out to Chu Kuangren for a grab. Arge amount of Immortals Core energy and Daoist patterns intertwined around his palm. Kid, let me teach you a lesson first. Chu Kuangren did not even flinch at the iing palm attack, which allowed the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal to get to his shoulder. With a grin, the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal curled his fingers into a w and wanted to rip Chu Kuangrens arm off. However, the look on his face changed when he realized that Chu Kuangrens shoulder was as tough as an Immortal Metal. He could not even dent it with his strength. Something is wrong with this person! The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal wanted to retreat immediately, but it was toote. A fair and slender hand grabbed his wrist. Release me! The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal channeled his Immortals Core energy and tried to shake Chu Kuangrens grab. s, it was futile as his Immortals Core energy crumbled when it touched Chu Kuangren. It felt like he was throwing an egg at a rock. Is this what you were trying to do? Chu Kuangrens calm voice sounded. Then, he twisted his opponents wrist and pulled. The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal felt an indomitable force pulling his arm, and before he could react, blood spurted out. The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortals arm was ripped off! D*mn it! He endured the excruciating pain and drew an ancient ck sword with his left hand. Then, he injected Immortals Core energy into it and shed it out at Chu Kuangren. The sh was actually a Sword Dao Immortal Technique. Its sharpness was almost unblockable. A vicious look appeared in the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortals eyes. He strongly believed that no matter how strong Chu Kuangrens body was, his Immortal Weapon would be able to hurt him. Foolish! Chu Kuangren tossed the broken arm away and raised two of his fingers at the iing attack. It was so powerful that it could cut a in half, but it was caught! What?! The Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal was stupefied, and so were the others. Using two fingers to catch an attack from a Heavenly Immortal? What kind of power did Chu Kuangren possess? Heavenly Immortal? Daoist techniques that transcend the heavens? Really? Chu Kuangren scoffed. He tightened his fingers and pulled the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal closer to himself before he threw a punch forward. Bang! A sky-shattering explosion sounded. The golden armor on the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal shattered upon impact. As a result, he was sent flying backward like a meteor, crashing through a dozens before ending up as a pile of meat. The punch did not only crush his body but also his soul. Upon witnessing the scene, the others were silenced and stunned. Everything in space suddenly turned quiet. A single punch killed a Heavenly Immortal? What kind of terrifying power was that? Not too shabby. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction after feeling how powerful his raw physical strength had grown. After absorbing the celestial energy in the Ster Giant Beast, his Ster Undying Body had received a decent boost. Based on his conservative calction, he could easily defend himself against a Fifth to Sixth-grade Heavenly Immortal with his current strength. After killing the Golden-armored Heavenly Immortal, Chu Kuangren flew away, and no one dared to even stop him. The appearance of theplete Immortal World is rather surprising. Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness was collecting all kinds of information throughout that particr gxy. He took a piece ofmunication jade scroll and wanted to contact the Empire, but he realized he was too far away. Tsk, this beast can really run. As such, he activated his Spatial Conveyor Technique. With his connection to the Heavenly Dao of Firmament Star, he was able to head back to the Empire quickly. Fortunately, he had already established contact with the Empire halfway through. The Empire had also learned about the appearance of theplete Immortal World. However, even though the Empire had been developing rapidly in the past few years, it was still rather difficult to enter theplete Immortal World and set up a base there. With that, Chu Kuangren told the Empire to be patient first. Soon, he arrived and saw Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, Lil Fox, Chu Hong, and the others together. They were prepared to follow him into the Immortal World. At the current stage, only the aforementioned few were capable and had the chance to aplish something big in theplete Immortal World. The others also had the potential, but time was short, and they had not grown fully yet. After settling the Empire, Chu Kuangren brought Chu Hong, Lan Yu, and the others into theplete Immortal World. The nearest Immortal World Four Heavenly Gates, the Northern Heavenly Gate, was the nearest one to the Empire. However, it was still countless lightyears away. Chu Kuangren andpany spent a whole year to arrive at the gate. I wonder if the Hundred Academy still exists after the Fragmented Immortal Worlds converged, Chu Kuangren muttered. He did not miss anything in nquilon Immortal World, except for the ce he was rather fond of, the Hundred Academy. Chu Hong and Shang Honghua also thought of Sycamore Mountain and Jade rity Immortal Sect respectively. The convergence of all the Fragmented Immortal Worlds would surely shake up those top immortal orthodoxies of their respective worlds. Lets go. Chu Kuangren took the lead onto the Immortal Ascension Path. The moment he stepped in, nine hundred and ny-nine dragons and phoenixes dashed into the sky, painting an auspicious phenomenon that shook the universe. Not only the Northern Heavenly Gate but the other three Heavenly Gates also had the same phenomenon. The entire universe was filled with roars and cries of dragons and phoenixes for the entire day. The boundless Immortal Sparks reced the stars, and the mystical Daoist chimes became the only sound in the void. The terrifying phenomena attracted the attention of countless great ones throughout the universe, and they released their Immortal Consciousness to find out what was going on. At the Northern Heavenly Gate, Chu Kuangrens expression remained indifferent to the vast and auspicious phenomenon. It was not his first time anyway. It was just a lot grander and morous this time. Chapter 1127 - Academy Combined, Inksnow Academy Causing A Problem, Who Are You To

    Chapter 1127: Academy Combined, Inksnow Academy Causing A Problem, Who Are You To Touch My Things?

    All four of the Heavenly Gates trembled en masse. All kinds of auspicious phenomenons appeared one after another, and they shook the entire universe. The great ones released their Immortal Consciousness to find out what was happening and eventually noticed Chu Kuangren at the Northern Heavenly Gate. They were shocked by what they found out. D*mn. Is he the one who caused all this? I dont think itll even respond to an Arch Gilded Immortal like that. Those who dont mind might even think the Immortal World Ruler is back. Who is this person? Meanwhile, in a certain corner of the universe, a ck-haired middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and cackled withughter. Hahaha! As expected of one of the strongest Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques. He really shook the universe this time. After that, he started to ponder over the situation. However, not even a Chaos Celestial Demon Physique can cause such phenomena. I believe all of that happened because of Chu Kuangren and not only the physique he possesses. With a never before seen Self-Empowering Dao and the fate of nothingness, his future will be unimaginable As such, the ck-haired and middle-aged Bei Ming believed he should protect Chu Kuangren. As long as he could ensure Chu Kuangrens safety, the Celestial Demon Tribe would surely return to its former glory one day. Unbothered by the phenomena he caused, Chu Kuangren led everyone inside. The moment he set foot in the Immortal World, he could already notice the obvious difference between the Fragmented Immortal Worlds and theplete Immortal World. Not only was the spiritual qi denser and the space stable, even the heaven and earths Dao and the source energy were more obvious. In simple words, theplete Immortal World was much better than the fragmented one in every aspect. Lets locate the academy first. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to collect information about the ce. Compared to the Fragmented Immortal Worlds, the boundaries of theplete Immortal World were a lot wider. In fact, it was almost boundless. Chu Kuangren even noticed that there were others in the sky, forming the starry sky of the Immortal World! Theplete Immortal World had its own starry sky! Soon, Chu Kuangren gathered enough information about the Immortal World. The academy hasbined As an ancient immortal orthodoxy, the Hundred Academy of nquilon Immortal World was just a branch founded by a student of the original academy. There was a branch of the academy in all the other Fragmented Immortal Worlds. Now with all the Fragmented Immortal World having converged into one, the branches of the academy also merged and formed a whole new Hundred Academy. It seems like the Dean and the others have moved to this new academy. Lets go and have a look, Chu Kuangren said. The Hundred Academy was a famed institute in theplete Immortal World, and with the status of ancient immortal orthodoxy, its location was no secret to the public. At the new Hundred Academy. A merger? The nquilons Dean frowned at the paper in his hands, and before him was a scribe in white robes. The scribe was one of the higher-ups of the new Hundred Academy. Yes. Hundred Academy has too many branches now, and they must be merged into one so that it is easier to distribute resources in the future, the scribe said. I understand. The Dean nodded. Despite being unwilling, he knew that, with the current situation and the given circumstances, it was the best oue for all. The higher-ups are nning to put the branches that dont have a Heavenly Champion under those that did, so nquilon Academy is now under Inksnow Academy. On the side, Gu Liufangs expression shifted. Inksnow? No, can we change to another one? This is the decision from the higher-ups. You have no right to choose, the scribe said. The Dean could not help but frown as well. Inksnow and nquilon had gotten into some conflicttely, and because Inksnow was overall stronger than nquilon, them being put under their control would surely end in a bad way. He could tolerate it, but he did not want to see the students of the nquilon branch bullied. Is there no room for discussion? No. The Immortal World is in a very tense situation now, and the merger must be done as soon as possible. There is no time for you to voice your demands. The scribe rejected the Dean without a second thought. Those from Inksnow Academy wille over for an inspection two dayster. They will evaluate your teachers capabilities and students quality before deciding how much resources will be given to you. Several dayster, the inspectors from Inksnow Academy arrived, and the leader of the group was a young man in white with a paper fan in his hand. The young man looked at nquilon Academy in contempt as he looked around. nquilon Academy is really shabby. Look at the teachers and students. There are only a few Immortals. Especially the teachers, theyre justmon Immortals, yet theyve already been given the title of teacher. What a joke. This is embarrassing for the academy. The young mans name was Lin Xian, one of the most outstanding students of Inksnow Academy, and he was one of the inspectors here to evaluate nquilon Academy. It was an inspection on paper, but the truth was that they were here to cause trouble. Due to certain reasons, he got into some quarrels with the students of nquilon Academy, so he put them in a difficult situation. Lin Xian, dont push it. Gu Liufang reacted bitterly to his remarks. What? Am I being pushy? Lin Xian said yfully. Youre doing this to us because we didnt give you the Fusang tree. Youre such a prick. A while ago, when the Fragmented Immortal Worlds merged, Inksnow Academy and nquilon Academy met, and Lin Xian saw the Fusang tree that Chu Kuangren brought back. He wanted to take the tree for himself but was rejected, and that was how the little squabble escted into multiple conflicts. Enough, Lin Xian. Do your inspections properly. The white-robed scribe warned him. Lin Xian bowed at the man right away. Yes, Uncle Bai. He seemed rather close with the scribe. Not only the Dean, but even Gu Liufang was shocked when they saw the scene. Did they know each other? Did the white-robed scribe purposely put nquilon Academy under Inksnow Academy because of his rtionship with Lin Xian? The thought put a grim look on everyones face. Lin Xian imed he would do the inspection properly, but he criticized everything about nquilon Academy. Let me be frank. Given nquilon Academys current situation, we wont spare too many resources for you. At most, itll be one-tenth of Inksnows scale, Lin Xian said. The Dean reacted sourly to his remarks. nquilon Academy has a lot of students with potential. You dont even have a Heavenly Champion. You dont have the right to talk about potential, Lin Xian blurted out without holding back. Then, he stared at the golden tree further away. Besides, good steel can only be used to forge a good de. This Fusang tree is such a waste here, so well be moving to Inksnow Academy. Fusang tree could gather spiritual qi, and it could be a huge boost to an Immortals cultivation, which was what Lin Xian had been eyeing for a while. Now that nquilon Academy was put under Inksnow Academy, he would naturally want the tree for himself. No! This is Master Chus tree. You cant take it! Gu Liufang got anxious. You have no right to say no, Lin Xian said with a swing of his sleeve. Who are you to touch my things? It was then a cold voice sounded. Chapter 1128 - Defeating Lin Xian With One Finger, Kneel, Famed Master Pavilion’s Decisio

    Chapter 1128: Defeating Lin Xian With One Finger, Kneel, Famed Master Pavilions Decision

    Who are you to touch my things? A cold voice sounded. Further away, a figure in white glided through the air as he approached rapidly. He had no aura on him, but he still emanated an unparalleled and transcendent presence. The man was none other than Chu Kuangren, who hade back to the academy. The folks from the academy were over the moon upon seeing his arrival. Master Chu! Master Chu Is back! The nquilon Dean, Gu Liufang, and the others went up to him. Chu Kuangren nodded at them with a smile and then looked at Lin Xian. He had already grasped what was going on when he was on his way back. This Fusang tree is mine. You cant take it. Oh? Lin Xian raised a brow and sized up Chu Kuangren. He had heard about a Master Chu in nquilon Academy, and this would be his first time meeting the rumored person. Theres really nothing special about this guy other than his looks and temperament. I really cant tell if hes outstanding or not. I may not be able to pinpoint his cultivation level, but I can tell that hes not even a thousand years old and not even close to that. No matter how talented he is, he is considered amazing enough if hes an Immortal at his age. As to his cultivation level, I dont think hes even an Earthen Immortal, Lin Xian thought. As he started Chu Kuangren with contempt, he said, nquilon Academy is now under Inksnow Academy, and all resources must be distributed ordingly and reasonably. This Fusang tree can only be useful at my ce, soC You dont understand humannguage or what? Lin Xian was interupted before he could finish, and Chu Kuangren added, I said, you are not worthy of having it. Lin Xian reacted with a cold look on his face. It seems like Ill have to teach nquilon Academy a lesson. His aura emanated from his body, revealing him to be a Sixth-grade Earthen Immortal. He was considered outstanding among his peers, and he could even win against most of the older generations in nquilon Immortal World. Angered, Lin Xian wanted to make a move. The white-robed scribe noticed the littlemotion. He took another nce at Chu Kuangren, but that was it. It was clear that he did not want to be involved. Maybe you are a one-of-a-kind sky-pride in the Fragmented Immortal World, but now a lot more people in theplete Immortal World are better than you. Boy, you shall have a taste of what a real sky-pride is. Lin Xian took a step forward and reached out to grab Chu Kuangren. The Immortals Core energy in his palm swirled into a vortex and released an explosive suction force. Normal Earthen Immortals might find it difficult to escape the absorption. A student attacking the teacher, huh? I think I need to teach you some manners, Chu Kuangren said. After that, he put up a sword hand sign and pointed at the center of Lin Xians palm. Bang! The Heavenly Intent turned into sword intent and then sword qi! Along with an explosive bang, the vortex in Lin Xians palm disseminated, and the sword qi perforated a hole in his palm. Lin Xian cried in pain and retreated. Then, he looked at the big hold in his palm in fear. What happened? His Immortal Technique was destroyed by his opponents sword attack? Not only that, but Chu Kuangren did not even reveal any cultivation energy fluctuation from the start to the end, which meant that he did not even use his full strength. Was it at thirty or fifty percent? Lin Xian could not believe his eyes. To think the nquilon Academy that he despised had a top-tier sky-pride after all! The scribe was also surprised. Swoosh. Before the others could react, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and appeared before Lin Xian. He simply pointed at Lin Xian, and tremendous pressure enveloped Lin Xian whole. Then, his fingernded on Lin Xians shoulder. Kneel. A strong voice with heavenly might exploded in Lin Xians ears. As his shoulder could not sustain the heavenly might, his bones started to crack. After his arm was broken, his legs turned jelly, and he fell on his knees. Chu Kuangren looked down at him condescendingly. He said, Be it you or the Inksnow Academy, no one has the right to take my things away or tell me what to do. Do you understand me? It is the collective decision of the higher-ups of the academy to put nquilon Academy under Inksnow Academy, the white-robed scribe said. I heard there are more than three hundred and sixty branches across all the Fragmented Immortal Worlds, and they all needed to be merged. Among them, only eighteen have a Heavenly Champion. In other words, the rest of the branches are supposed to be ced under the eighteen branches that have their own Heavenly Champion. Am I right? Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the scribe. Thats right. What if nquilon Academy has its own Heavenly Champion? After that, a surge of immeasurable and mystical energy erupted from Chu Kuangren it was the will of the Immortal World! The scribe and Lin Xian were both shocked to sense the will of the Immortal World from Chu Kuangren. Even the teachers of nquilon Academy exchanged a surprised look with each other. Heavenly Champion! Youre a Heavenly Champion! the scribe said with a serious look on his face. Yes, Chu Kuangren simply replied as he swung his sleeve. How is this possible? Lin Xian was in disbelief. He could not believe that a mere branch like nquilon Academy could produce its own Heavenly Champion. The scribe mulled over the situation. Since nquilon Academy got its own Heavenly Champion, things could not end up the way they intended to. Every Heavenly Champion must be prioritized because they would eventually be the ones to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Who knew whether the future Immortal World was among them or not. I will escte this situation to the Famed Master Pavilion. Whether nquilon Academy will be the neenth independent academy or continue as an appendage of Inksnow Academy is yet to be determined. Just wait for our notice, the scribe said. The Famed Master Pavilion was where the higher-ups of the academy gathered, and the leader of the group was the Head Dean of the new Hundred Academy. Very well. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, he looked at Lin Xian and said, Take your men and leave. Ill remember you, Lin Xian said with his teeth gnashed. After that, he brought his men away. The scribe returned to Famed Master Pavilion and reported what happened. An elderly at the Famed Master Pavilion, who emanated the presence of a wise man, mumbled, Chu Kuangren, eh? An interesting boy. Other than him, are there any noteworthy ones at nquilon Academy? The scribe recalled who he saw back there and replied, Theres a Moonlight Fox by Chu Kuangrens side, a cultivator who was once a Fated One, a Winged Human who has acquired the inheritance of an elite in Winged Human Tribe, and a pure-blooded Godly Phoenix. The other students have potential, but they pale inparison to the aforementioned few. Thats quite a lot of talented young ones there. If thats the case, nquilon Academy shall be the neenth independent academy, said the Hundred Academys Head Dean, Mister Lu. I understand. Having sent out the notice, things at Hundred Academy swiftly settled down. Famed Master Pavilion remained the leading group of all the branches and the neen branches of the academy, including nquilon Academy, governed over the rest. Each of the neen academies had its own Heavenly Champion representative. Chapter 1129 - he Weakest Heavenly Champion

    Chapter 1129: The Weakest Heavenly Champion Is Chu Kuangren? Maybe I Overestimated Him

    Conflict happened everywhere in the Immortal World. As one of the ancient immortal orthodoxies, Hundred Academypleted its merger earlier than others and was developing steadily. The neen Heavenly Champions of the academy were also growing stronger in secret. Although they were cultivating secretly, they were still the Heavenly Champions. That alone attracted a lot of attention. Most of the Heavenly Champions had more or less shown their strength in public before, and so, as people grew to know them, a list was formed by interested parties to measure each of the Heavenly Champions strengths. The ranking list was arranged ording to the strength they disyed. However, no matter what the ranking was, it was hard to convince everyone of it because a Heavenly Champions strength was difficult to measure. No one had seen a Heavenly Champion disying his or her full strength before, and since no limits were met yet, it was only natural that no one knew exactly how powerful they were. If their true strength remained unknown, how could they be arranged based on their strength? Therefore, the ranking list only garnered attention for a while before it was forgotten. One thing worth noting was that no matter how the Heavenly Champions were ranked, there was one particr Heavenly Champion who ranked thest. It was Chu Kuangren of nquilon Academy. There were two reasons for that. First, nquilon Academy was the weakest branch out of the neen branches, and as its representative, it was natural to assume that Chu Kuangren was the weakest. Second, Chu Kuangren was the youngest. ording to those interested parties, they estimated that Chu Kuangren was around five hundred years old or less. Most people thought that, given simr circumstances and the same level of talent, the determining factor would be the cultivators age. The longer one cultivated, the stronger one would be. Chu Kuangren, who came from nquilon Academy, was the youngest, so he was assumed to be the weakest Heavenly Champion. 1 The rumor spread among the academy, but most of the time, it remained as whispers. After all, the weakest among the Heavenly Champion was still a Heavenly Champion, and his status was far higher than themon academy students. All the Heavenly Champions were prioritized by the academy to be raised into the future contender of the Battle of Heavenly Champions. Back at nquilon Academy, Chu Kuangren got ready and left for an outing. He was going to visit the biggest and deemed the strongest branch of the academy, the White Deer Academy. So this is the Scripture Sea of White Deer Academy? Chu Kuangren stared at the library archive that reached clouds andmented. A hint of anticipation shed in his eyes. The reason he stayed in Hundred Academy was for this Scripture Sea, which was far bigger than that of the nquilon Academy. A long time ago, Chu Kuangren had understood that knowledge equaled power, tomoners and cultivators alike. With White Deer Academy having such a huge Scripture Sea, he had to visit them. Besides, as one of the academys Heavenly Champions, one of the perks he gained was the right to enter different academies at will and ess their Scripture Sea for study. Look. Its Chu Kuangren, thest Heavenly Champion! Hes really handsome! I know, right? Many of White Deer Academy whispered to each other, especially the female cultivators whose eyes glimmered like stars as they stared at him. Chu Kuangren had quite the reputation in Hundred Academy. After all, he was a Heavenly Champion, and despite being called the weakest, his looks preceded his reputation, which won him a bunch of female fans. Out of the neen Heavenly Champions, Chu Kuangren had the most female fans, and it was widely talked about. Under many pairs of admiring eyes, Chu Kuangren entered the White Deer Academys Scripture Sea. The vast collection of books in the billions was a spectacle to look at. Chu Kuangren found a corner and used his Immortal Consciousness to read through all the knowledge avable. The first book he found was about Immortal Dao cultivation. He hade across the same book in nquilon Immortal World before, but the previous one was iplete. Most of the cultivators in nquilon Immortal World only knew that the Immortals were categorized asmon Immortal, Earthen Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, and more. Other than that, there was nothing else about the Immortals in that world. Now, Chu Kuangren had gotten theplete knowledge with the book he found in this Scripture Sea. There were more ranks above Heavenly Immortal, starting with True Immortal, Gilded Immortal, and then Arch Gilded Daoist Nirvana, also known as Arch Gilded Immortal. Above that would be Embodier. An Arch Gilded Immortal was already considered the strongest of Immortals, and the Embodier, who was above the Arch Gilded, was the strongest of the strongest. Even in ancient times, only a number of Embodiers ever existed. As for Primordials, a rank above Embodier, only a handful had ever been recorded in history. Based on what I know, the current Hundred Academys Head Dean, the ruler of Famed Master Pavilion, is an Arch Gilded Immortal. Moreover, hes one of the strongest in his ranks. I wonder whether there are any hidden Emobider among the Arch Gilded Realm, Chu Kuangren wondered. If there were none in Hundred Academy, what about the Celestial Demon Tribe? Would there be one there? Without further ado, he continued reading through the knowledge in the Scripture Sea. With his inhuman cognizance, he was able to consume all kinds of knowledge rapidly. Three years went by in the blink of an eye. Chu Kuangren had barely cultivated for the past three years because he spent most of his time studying in White Deer Academys Scripture Sea. To the others, Chu Kuangren became a reclusive nerd, which somehow matched his title as the weakest Heavenly Champion. How are the Heavenly Champions doing? Back at Famed Master Pavilion, the Head Dean, Mister Li, asked another famed teacher. The teacher was in white robes. He was the scribe who inspected nquilon Academy a few years ago. His name was Bai Rui. Bai Rui looked at Mister Lu with respect. In the academy, not all had the privilege to be called Mister. It was a title given to the most respectable elders, and at the same time, it was a symbol of his strength. In the current academy, only two had earned the title of Mister. One of them was Mister Lu, and the other was Mister Zhang, who always traveled the world and was barely in the academy. Mister Lu, the Heavenly Champions are as usual. Bai Yun of White Deer Academy has reached Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal, and I believe its a matter of time before he ascends to a Heavenly Immortal, Bai Rui reported. Mister Lu nodded. To him, an Earthen Immortal and Heavenly Immortal had almost no difference. However, to the other Heavenly Champions, a Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal was considered one of the best, and there were only a handful of Heavenly Immortals among them. The Battle of Heavenly Champions is going to be a special one. There are many powerful and promising candidates, and each of them promises infinite potential. No one knows how far they can go, but if they are one step behind, theyll lose their momentum. Tell them to work hard, Mister Lu said. Then, he suddenly thought of someone. What about Chu Kuangren? Bai Rui frowned at the mention of the name. Hes still spending his time in the Scripture Sea as if he is going to read every single book in there. As for cultivation, I havent seen him cultivate for as long as he arrived. Is that so? Mister Lu furrowed his brows. The Scripture Sea was vast, and even he could not read it all. He could not believe that with the Battle of Heavenly Champions happening, Chu Kuangren had immersed himself in reading and ignored his cultivation. It was undeniably a disadvantage to him. There are many books in the Scripture Sea, and it would take at least tens of thousands of years just to finish it, let alone understand everything. If he has wasted that much time in there, the battle is already over before it has even begun. Bai Rui shook his head. He doesnt know how to manage his time. Maybe Ive overestimated him. What about the others around him? Lan Yu and Chu Hong might not be Heavenly Champions, but their cultivation level has grown rapidly. They are almost on par with the other Heavenly Champions. Hmm, maybe they are more worthy of our attention. Chapter 1130 - Scholarly Snowpeak Heart, Trouble Issues From The Mouth, Head Goes

    Chapter 1130: Schrly Snowpeak Heart, Trouble Issues From The Mouth, Head Goes Boom

    Greetings, Master Chu. Master Chu, youre back! Mmhm. Back at nquilon Academy, Chu Kuangren was weed by the students warm greetings when he came back from White Deer Academy. He nodded at every student warmly and kindly. When he returned to his ce, he nced at the rooms of Chu Hong, Lan Yu, and the others. With his sharp senses, he noticed that their energies were growing stronger. He nodded happily. Then, he returned to his room and sat with his legs crossed. He was not cultivating but trying to deduce his technique. He had spent the past few years absorbing all kinds of knowledge from the Scripture Sea because he was preparing to create his own technique. A monthter, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. His brows furrowed as he muttered, Creating my own technique is not easy, especially when I try to base it off my Invincible Self-empowerment Dao. Its even more difficult than it already is. Based on the knowledge he acquired and his cognizance, creating his own technique should not be that difficult. The problem was to create a suitable technique based on his Invincible Self-empowerment Dao. Maybe I should visit the Three rity Daoist Sect when I have the time, Chu Kuangren muttered. Three rity Daoist Sect was a top-tier immortal orthodoxy in the current Immortal World and also the Jade rity Immortal Sects predecessor. Like Hundred Academy, Three rity Daoist Sect had merged when the Immortal World converged, and they were growing stronger by day. He wanted to visit the sect because he had his eyes on the Primeval Jade rity Scripture. All the three Immortal Scripturesbined might be able to give him some inspiration. I can also visit Honghua and see how shes doing. A while ago, Gong Yue came by and brought Shang Honghua back to Three rity Daoist Sect to train her, and apparently, she was doing well. Lets do a gacha roll first, Chu Kuangren muttered. Congrattions, Host! Youve obtained a God-tier item, the Schrly Snowpeak Heart! Schrly Snowpeak Heart? Chu Kuangren tapped on his inventory with his interest piqued. In the cultivation world, people with vast knowledge had the ability to utter wisdom with every word they said. Moreover, when the ability matured and reached a higher level, it would produce something called the Schrly Heart. The Schrly Heart was a type of talent that enabled a wise person tobine and master everything he learned, henceforth increasing his cognizance. The Schrly Snowpeak Heart was one of the highest level Schrly Hearts. On top of that, if the possessor could fully develop the Schrly Snowpeak Heart, it would further allow him to master all Schrly Hearts. Schrly Snowpeak Heart, huh? Sounds great. Chu Kuangren smiled happily. Ths Schrly Snowpeak Heart was probably the best prize he had gotten in recent years. Right after he took Schrly Snowpeak Heart out, he could already notice the difference. In his mind, a picture of a grand snowy ridge and the sky andnd covered in white snow appeared. It felt vast but empty, which gave him a sense of intangibility that he had never felt before. So is this the Schrly Snowpeak Heart? Interesting, Chu Kuangren muttered. He was a knowledgeable person, to begin with, and only a few could rival him. With this Schrly Snowpeak Heart in his possession, it felt like he was born with it. Perhaps he did not even need the gacha prize, and it was just a matter of time before he mastered the Schrly Heart talent. The gacha prize only sped up the process. On the second day, he headed to White Deer Academys Scripture Sea as usual. There were many students there, and none were surprised by Chu Kuangrens visit. It had been a few years since his first visit, and he somehow became a regr. Look. The nerd is here. Tsk tsk. Is he really nning to read all the books here? Not even the Dean can do it. Hmm. If he continues to waste his time here, the other Heavenly Champions will surely overtake him. Yeah. He really doesnt know how to manage his time. Many doubted him. One of them nced at Chu Kuangren and said, I think he cant even defeat me now, let alone the other Heavenly Champions. The one who said it was none other than Lin Xian of Inksnow Academy. It was apparent in his eyes how much he hated Chu Kuangren. He was still bothered by the insults he got several years ago. However, since Chu Kuangren was a Heavenly Champion, Lin Xian was in no position to criticize him. All he could do was rant secretly. But to be honest, Chu Kuangren is really handsome. Hes the perfect match for Inksnows Heavenly Champion, said the young man beside Lin Xian. Lin Xian widened his eyes in shock and red at the young man. Nonsense! Chu Kuangren is a slob. Hes in no position to bepared to Inksnows Heavenly Champion! As he was feeling upset, his voice was raised, which attracted the attention of the other cultivators in Scripture Sea. Inksnow? The Heavenly Champion of Inksnow Academy? I heard shes also the most beautiful woman there, and I think Lin Xian adores her as well. No wonder hes upset. Too bad Inksnows Heavenly Champion doesnt like him. As though he realized that he had overreacted, Lin Xian quieted down and wanted to leave. That was when someone stood before him and stopped him from leaving it was Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren had heard what he said. Do you know what the meaning of trouble stems from the mouth is? Chu Kuangren red at Lin Xian. Chu Kuangren, this is the Scripture Sea. Even if you are the Heavenly Champion, youre not allowed to start a fight here! Lin Xian said confidently. The Scripture Sea was an important ce to the academy. Even the branchs Scripture Sea would not tolerate violence. Otherwise, the offender would be punished severely, including the Heavenly Champions. Youre right. It would be a shame to hurt all the valuable books here, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he pointed his sword hand sign at Lin Xian. What are you doing?! Shocked, Lin Xian felt a tremendous pressure enveloping him. Chu Kuangrens sword hand sign was getting closer by the second, but he could not move at all, let alone dodge. Pop. Chu Kuangren pointed his fingers at Lin Xians forehead, and the terrifying pressure faded right away. Lin Xian fell to the ground while drenched in his own sweat. Horrified, he stared at Chu Kuangren and asked, W-What did you do? Chu Kuangren did not answer the question. Instead, he said, Try to feel it. Then, he simply sat down in a corner and started reading. Nonsense! Lin Xian grunted before he got up and left. For some reason, the lingering fear troubled him. Wait for me! The young man beside Lin Xian took a nce at Chu Kuangren before he chased after his friend. Hah. What a pity that youre going to die, Chu Kuangren muttered. Lin Xian strode out of the Scripture Sea with icy-cold eyes. It was the second time Chu Kuangren embarrassed him, and this time, in public. He was so scared that he fell to his knees and embarrassed himself in front of his peers. Ill make him pay! I must go to my brother! Hes second only to the Heavenly Champion of Inksnow, and he might be able to overpower Chu Kuangren! He strode fast as the thought of vengeance filled his mind. That was when he felt that something was wrong. An excruciating pain hit his body, and it got more intense with each step. The pain spread to his head, and after a bang, he lost all his consciousness. Lin Xian, hold upC Ah! The young man screamed in shock while trying to catch up to Lin Xian. Fear was written all over his face. He had just seen Lin Xians head bursting into blood and brains right after he walked out of the Scripture Sea. Chapter 1131 - Lin Jue Comes for Revenge, Inksnow Academy Dean’s Suggestion, the

    Chapter 1131: Lin Jue Comes for Revenge, Inksnow Academy Deans Suggestion, the Schrly Heart Conjurations

    Boom! Lin Xians head suddenly exploded, with blood and brain sttered everywhere! Some of the blood, mixed with faint signs of sword intent,nded on that young mans body. Ovee by shock, he screamed uncontrobly. That headless body fell onto the ground with a thud, twitching a few times before bing still. Lin Xian was dead! His screams attracted the attention of everyone around him. A crowd quickly gathered around and started gossiping. W-What happened?! These are traces of sword intent! Theres sword intent mixed in this persons blood. The one who did this is certainly a sword cultivator. However, who could it be? I didnt see anyone attacking him earlier. This sword intent didnte from the outside. Instead, it exploded from within. Someone imbued a strand of sword qi inside him and ignited itter on. Its Chu Kuangren! The young man, who was following Lin Xian, suddenly thought of something and eximed as he recalled what Chu Kuangren did earlier. Chu Kuangren pointed his finger at Lin Xians forehead just now. Then, only a few steps out of the Scripture Sea, Lin Xians head exploded. Who would possibly believe that Chu Kuangren was not responsible for that? During that time, Chu Kuangren was sitting by a window in the Scripture Sea with the sun shining on him, reading a book leisurely. Judging from his handsome appearance, otherworldly aura, and peaceful demeanor, Lin Xians death did not matter to him at all. Everyone looked at him with a cautious expression. To their surprise, Lin Xian, a Sixth-grade Earthen Immortal, was killed by him using some unknown technique. A move like that made everyone cautious of Chu Kuangren. They even felt afraid! It seems like Chu Kuangren has hidden his strength well. Sure enough, a Heavenly Champion is not someone to be messed with. Everyone was engaged in a discussion. Meanwhile, the manager of the White Deer Academys Scripture Sea arrived. He looked at Chu Kuangren and asked sternly. Do you have anything to do with Lin Xians death? Was it you who killed him? Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Yeah. He answered tantly without denying it. He did insert a strand of sword qi inside Lin Xian by pointing his finger on thetters forehead earlier, and he also carefully timed when it would ignite. With his level of sword qi control, it was not hard for him to do something like that. Moreover, judging by Lin Xians abilities, there was no way he could defend himself from it too. You have vited one of the rules of the Hundred Academy. ording to the Hundred Academys rules, were not allowed to harm anyone inside the Scripture Sea. However, as you can see, I didnt kill him inside the Scripture Sea but outside, Chu Kuangren said calmly. You The Scripture Seas manager did not know how to refute him. Meanwhile, the young man with Lin Xian earlier immediately took a deep breath and left in a hurry. Perhaps he was afraid, or perhaps he was going to report it to the higher-ups. However, Chu Kuangren could not care less as he did not vite the Hundred Academys rules. Furthermore, the Scripture Sea could not do anything to him as he was a Heavenly Champion. Hence, he continued reading inside the Scripture Sea. Over thest three years, he had read through almost all the collection of books inside the White Deer Academys library. With the help of his Schrly Snowpeak Heart, his learning rate had increased to an unbelievable level. Three monthster, a young man arrived hovering outside the White Deer Academy. That young man had a cold expression, with ferocious qi swirling around him. Seeing him, everyone could not help but gasp and keep a distance from him. If Im not mistaken, he must be Lin Jue of Inksnow Academy. One of the students recognized him. Youre right. It is him. What is he doing in the White Deer Academy? Dont you know? A few months ago, when Lin Xian came to our academy looking for reference material, he got into a conflict with Chu Kuangren, who killed him. I suppose Lin Jue, as his elder brother, must be here to take revenge. Well, it sure seems that way. It looks like things are going to get interesting now. Standing outside the Scripture Sea with his dense ferocious qi surging everywhere, Lin Jue said coldly, Chu Kuangren,e out and meet your end! From asking around, he learned that Chu Kuangren was still inside the Scripture Sea. He must take revenge for Lin Xians death no matter the cost. Following Lin Jues challenge to battle, the students inside the Scripture Sea began talking about it, and they all looked at Chu Kuangren sitting in the corner. At that time, Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed and his Immortal Consciousness wandering within the Scripture Sea, learning all sorts of knowledge. He turned a deaf ear to Lin Jues challenge. Frankly speaking, he could not even bother with it. When the students saw his non-existent reaction, more of them inside the Scripture Sea started talking about him. They were debating whether Chu Kuangren was afraid to go out or not. Silence. Just then, the Scripture Seas manager uttered. It was only after that everyone quieted down. Noting out, are you? Very well. Lets see how long you intend to hide inside the Scripture Sea! Outside the Scripture Sea, Lin Jue snorted before sitting down on the ground as if blocking the exit of the building. No one was allowed to harm anyone inside the Scripture Sea. Since that was the case, he decided to sit and wait until Chu Kuangren came out. He was confident that Chu Kuangren could not hide inside for long. He refused to believe that a Heavenly Champion would cower from battle and do nothing after being the academysughingstock. The manager looked at Lin Jue. When he realized that thetter would not leave until he killed Chu Kuangren, he frowned. It looks like this matter is getting quite serious. I should notify the White Deer Academys Dean and others so that theylle to handle this. He could not make decisions rashly since the matter involved a Heavenly Champion. With that, the manager sent a message to the White Deer Academys Dean. Soon after, the clouds in the sky tumbled as a white Immortal Deer glided in the air. On its back, an elderly man was riding it. The elderly man was wearing white Daoist robes and holding a whisk in his hand. He was the White Deer Academys Dean. Besides the White Deer Academys Dean, Inksnow Academys Dean and nquilon Academys Dean arrived right after. After all, the two parties involved in the matter were people from those two academies. Greetings, honorable Deans. Greetings, honorable Deans. The students quickly greeted. However, mostonly greeted the White Deer Academy and Inksnow Academys Dean. As for the nquilon Academys Dean, he had seemingly be an invisible man to them. That was because, besides Chu Kuangren, there was no one else worth mentioning in nquilon Academy, and that included their Dean. That academy was the weakest overall It was not a joke. Unlike the Inksnow Academy, which was at least on the lower average among the neen academies, the nquilon Academy was much weaker than them. Alright, you two. Tell me how we should settle this, the White Deer Academys Dean said calmly. Since it was not his students causing trouble, he naturally pushed the responsibility to the Inksnow Academys Dean and nquilon Academys Dean. A life for a life. It seems fine to me. The Inksnow Academys Dean, who was an elderly woman, looked at the nquilon Academys Dean and said coldly. Oh, but ording to what I know, Lin Xian insulted Master Chu first, the nquilon Academys Dean said. Although he was not as strong as the Inksnow Academys Dean, he would not allow her to bully him. After all, he did not think Chu Kuangren was at fault here. Killing someone just because of what they said, and someone who was one of the most excellent students of my Inksnow Academy at that? Chu Kuangren is way too arrogant. If you ask me, I say we abolish his status as a Heavenly Champion and hand his will of the Immortal World to someone else, the Inksnow Academys Dean said. You want his identity as a Heavenly Champion. Hmph. Just look at what hes been up to all these years, burying himself in those books in the Scripture Sea for so long, and he hasnt even cultivated. I bet he must be crippled of his cultivation. Why doesnt he just hand out the will of the Immortal World now? I bet many more are more qualified than him to be the Heavenly Champion. Look at Lin Jue here. He seems like the right fit. I shall raise this matter with the Famed Master Pavilion, the Inksnow Academys Dean said. However, as soon as she said that, a sudden powerful burst of Dao fluctuation erupted from the Scripture Sea. From the void, a mighty and majestic snow-capped mountain appeared. A surge of freezing qi emerged and spread everywhere, enveloping the whole White Deer Academy within it. The eyes of the few academies Deans widened, their faces full of astonishment. T-This is Chapter 1132 - Mastering the Two Great Conjurations, There’s No Need to Trouble

    Chapter 1132: Mastering the Two Great Conjurations, Theres No Need to Trouble Master for This, I Should Be Enough to Kill You

    Inside the Famed Master Pavilion, Mister Lu and a few Famed Masters were discussing something. Just then, a mysterious Dao fluctuation suddenly erupted from afar, carrying with it a refreshing scent of freezing qi. This freezing qi Whats going on?! This energy fluctuation Its the fluctuation of a transformation! The other Famed Masters also noticed it, and their expressions shifted. Among them, Mister Lu suddenly thought of something and looked toward the source of that mysterious energy fluctuation in shock. Itsing from the White Deer Academy! Everyone looked at each other and then dashed into the distance. Meanwhile, inside the White Deer Academy, the three Deans were now looking above the Scripture Sea, puzzled. Countless Daoist patterns were intertwining in the void, forming the conjuration of a majestic silvery snow-capped ridge. I-Its the Schrly Snowpeak Heart! Hows this possible? The Schrly Snowpeak Heart Conjuration hasnt been seen in the Hundred Academy for many years! Who is it?! Only a handful of people in the academy could produce a Schrly Heart Conjuration, let alone a Schrly Snowpeak Heart Conjuration, which was the most powerful Schrly Heart Conjurations and no weaker than the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram too. Could it be Seemingly recalling something, a smile gradually appeared on the face of the nquilon Academys Dean. It must be Master Chu. He was almost a hundred percent sure that Chu Kuangren caused that conjuration to appear. Long ago, back in the nquilon Academy, Chu Kuangren had mastered the Plentiful Knowledge Elegance conjuration and then upgraded it into an Enlightenment Source energy. After that, he also mastered the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram. Hence, it was possible for him to have gained another conjuration, which was the Schrly Snowpeak Heart. Master Chu is someone who regrly creates miracles. I knew it. All these years he spent inside the Scripture Sea was not in vain. Haha! So thats what it is. The nquilon Academys Deanughed heartily with his head high. Meanwhile, in the Scripture Sea, most students were looking at Chu Kuangren, who was surrounded by countless intertwining Daoist patterns while emanating waves of freezing qi. They were all stunned speechless. Even the Scripture Seas manager was shocked. I cant believe its the Schrly Snowpeak Heart Not long after, Mister Lu and the Famed Masters of the Famed Master Pavilion also arrived on the scene. They looked at the towering range of mountains in the void and were astonished It really is the Schrly Snowpeak Heart. Who is it? Mister Lu and the others mobilized their Immortal Consciousness, which soon locked on to Chu Kuangren inside the Scripture Sea. Then, a weird look appeared on their faces. Its him. I cant believe this bookworm has managed toprehend the Schrly Snowpeak Heart. They, too, were aware of Chu Kuangrens fame. After all, he was the only Heavenly Champion who had been immersed in books instead of cultivating. It was hard not to notice someone like him. He seemed so immersed in the Scripture Sea that I thought he could not pull himself out of it. I cant believe he hasprehended the Schrly Snowpeak Heart Conjuration, Mister Lu mumbled. He was a little ashamed as if being dealt a p in the face. Fortunately, he had only told Bai Rui about it the other day, so he looked at Bai Rui with a deep gaze. Bai Rui shuddered upon sensing his gaze and recalled their conversation a few days ago. He quickly signaled a look, promising not to speak of that ever again. Inside the Scripture Sea, Chu Kuangren slowly opened his eyes, which looked like there were snow-capped ridges with heavy snow falling inside them. So this is the Schrly Snowpeak Heart Conjuration, huh? Its strengthening effects are almost on par with my Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram. He had finally read through every single book inside the White Deer Academys Scripture Sea, so he took the chance toprehend the Schrly Snowpeak Heart Conjuration too. The Scripture Seas manager standing beside him was shocked. What did he just hear? Did he just say the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram?! So Chu Kuangren hasnt only mastered the Schrly Snowpeak Heart Conjuration but the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram too? H-How is this even possible?! Outside the Scripture Sea, Mister Lu looked at the nquilon Academys Dean and asked, I heard that Chu Kuangren has previously mastered the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram. Is that true? The nquilon Academys Dean nodded gently. Its absolutely true. He knew that the Famed Master Pavillions evaluation of Chu Kuangren had been worsening every year. Some people were even scheming behind the scenes, seeking to take away his status as a Heavenly Champion like the Inksnow Academys Dean. Therefore, he must gain and fight for enough foothold for Chu Kuangren. At the very least, he must ensure that Chu Kuangrens status as Heavenly Champion was protected. Most of the people inside the nquilon Immortal World would know of Chu Kuangrens Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram, and one would only investigate a while to verify that fact. There was no point in hiding it. The Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram and the Schrly Snowpeak Heart, huh? If this is true, Chu Kuangren will be the first person in Hundred Academy to ever master those two conjurations since the ancient Immortal era, Mister Lu said seriously. The others also knew the importance of that. It looks like its time we raise Chu Kuangrens evaluations. He is the only one who can disy two out of the three most famous Hundred Academy conjurations. Something like this is just too rare. The three most famous conjurations in the history of Hundred Academy were the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram, the Schrly Snowpeak Heart, and the Golden Rule Order. Throughout history, those who could master one of those three would have the potential to be a Holy Late Teacher of the Hundred Academy. However, Chu Kuangren had already mastered two of them. If Chu Kuangren could stay alive long enough, it was almost certain that he would be one of the Holy Late Teachers in the academy. At the entrance of the Scripture Sea, Lin Jue was a little dumbfounded. After seeing the Famed Masters of the Famed Master Pavilion praising Chu Kuangren unanimously, his expression became even more unpleasant. How is this possible? How can this nerd possibly master the Schrly Snowpeak Heart? D*mn it! D*mn it! How am I going to take revenge?! Lin Jue was extremely angry. He only had the guts to seek revenge because of the Famed Master Pavilions low evaluation of Chu Kuangren, and he nned to take over Chu Kuangrens ce as a Heavenly Champion. However, now that everyone in the Famed Master Pavilion was impressed by Chu Kuangren, his chances of taking revenge had be incredibly slim. Who was looking for me to take revenge on earlier? At that time, an indifferent voice sounded from the Scripture Sea. Chu Kuangren slowly walked out. Lin Jues body instantly trembled upon hearing his words. If he were to back down, he would surely be aughingstock of the entire academy. Although he knew that the Famed Master Pavilion would not allow him to fight Chu Kuangren, he still gritted his teeth and stepped out. Its me! Chu Kuangren, for killing my younger brother, I must take revenge for him no matter what! If you still possess the pluck of a Heavenly Champion, I challenge you to a fight till death! Lin Jue said coldly. Although Chu Kuangren was a Heavenly Champion, he did not cower. A Heavenly Champion only represented a persons eligibility to participate in the Battle of Heavenly Champions, not a personsbat strength. Besides, despite not being a Heavenly Champion, he was already at the Eight-grade Earthen Immortal Realm and was extremely close to reaching the Ninth-grade now. Even if he were to face a Heavenly Champion in battle, why should he be afraid? A fight till death? Youre too weak for that. Chu Kuangren shook his head in reply. Youre not even worth my effort. You arrogant pr*ck! So what if youve mastered the Schrly Snowpeak Heart Conjuration? A personsbat strength doesnt depend on their conjurations. Thats right. I dont need to activate a conjuration to kill you, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Lin Jues eyebrows raised. Did you obtain the title of a Heavenly Champion by talking? Wherever. Killing you wont take much anyway. Chu Kuangren shook his head and was about to end Lin Jue on the spot. Mister Lu and the others were watching the scene from a distance. They did not intend to stop Chu Kuangren as they wished to see the extent of his power. Just then, a white beam of light suddenly came down from the sky! A figure in silver-white armor with a pair of wings emerged from that beam of light. It was none other than Lan Yu. She looked at Lin Jue and said indifferently. Theres no need to trouble Master for this. I should be enough to kill you. Chapter 1133 - Lan Yu Battles Lin Jue, the

    Chapter 1133: Lan Yu Battles Lin Jue, the Heavenly God Ray, Lin Jue Must Die

    Theres no need to trouble Master for this. I should be enough to kill you! Having also noticed the Schrly Snowpeak Heart earlier, Lan Yu had a hunch that Chu Kuangren caused it. As such, she came to check it out. Sure enough, it really was Chu Kuangren. When she saw that Lin Jue was going to attack Chu Kuangren, she figured she would use him to test her newly gained strength. After all, she had justpleted her closed-door meditation. Hence, she attacked. Lan Yu, youre out. Mmhm. Master, can you leave this person to me? Lan Yu said. Chu Kuangren used his Omniscient Spirit to quickly gauge the difference in strength between the two of them. He pondered a while before he replied, Alright. But be careful. Dont you worry, Master. Lan Yu nodded. Lin Jue looked at Lan Yu, who had attacked out of the blue, and sensed her cultivation level. After that, he sneered. A Sixth Grade Earthen Immortal dares to challenge me, huh? How amusing. Just get out of my way! Try me. A white scepter appeared in Lan Yus hand. It was the Heavenly Skylight Scepter that Chu Kuangren had gifted her back then. With the scepter in hand, Lan Yus aura rapidly increased while the energy fluctuations from her Radiant War Immortal Physique spread everywhere, shaking the surrounding void. Lin Jues expression gradually turned grim. Aside from Chu Kuangren, it looks like not everyone in nquilon Academy is trash. Not far away, Mister Lu and the others were surprised. Thats the Radiant War Immortal Physique! This is a Supreme Immortal Physique unique only to the Winged Humans. Apparently, this Radiant War Physiques final form isparable to an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique! I didnt expect Lan Yu to have such potential. Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique was a top-notch physique that had been incredibly rare since ancient times. In that aspect, it was simr to the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. As long as every host of an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique survived, they would have a great chance to reach the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Bing Embodier might even be possible for them. Bring it on! Lan Yu grunted and immediately charged forth. As soon as she took a step forward, she instantly disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already in front of Lin Jue. There, she raised her Heavenly Skylight and hurled it downward! Upon seeing that, Lin Jues eyes narrowed. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined all over his body, turning into ck armor. That armor was covered in barbs, making it look extremely evil and ferocious. Lin Jue raised his arms to block the Heavenly Skylight with his gauntlets. Boom! Following an explosion, his gauntlets collided with the Heavenly Skylight, sending terrifying shockwaves everywhere. The whole White Deer Academy rumbled for a moment. Boom, boom, boom! In the blink of an eye, Lan Yu and Lin Jue had exchanged hundreds of blows. As Lin Jues fists and Lan Yus divine scepter collided non-stop, the surrounding void trembled. Countless students could not help but feel amazed as they watched this battle unfold. Someone like that exists in nquilon Academy?! Shes so strong! This woman is using her Sixth-grade Earthen Immortals strength to overpower an Eighth-grade Earthen Immortal like Lin Jue. Herbat power is truly extraordinary. Lan Yu shone brilliantly with radiant white light all over her as her dense Radiant War Immortals Core energy surged and mmed into the void like a raging tide. With the Heavenly Skylight Scepter in hand and her willowy eyebrow raised, a magnificent fighting intent brewed in her azure blue eyes like she was a glorious Valkyrie. She was cold yet gorgeous! Although Lin Jue was two grades higher than Lan Yu, he was only amon Eight-grade Earthen Immortal. On the other hand, Lan Yu possessed the Radiant War Immortal Physique, which seemed like it was still rapidly growing! That was why she could fight an Eighth Grade head-on despite being a Sixth Grade! D*mn it. If this goes on, my reputation will crumble even if I win in the end! I must defeat her now! Lin Jues expression was extremely grim. An Eighth Grade fighting a Sixth Grade was clearly no different than the strong bullying the weak. If he still could not win despite that, he would surely be a joke among his peers. At that thought, Lin Jue channeled his Immortals Core energy to its limit, releasing terrifying surges of ferocious qi from his body, one wave after another. Innate Ferocious Demon Dragon sh! Lin Jue yelled. Then, his surging ferocious qi condensed into a lifelike ck demonic dragon that roared in the void! The demonic dragon, surging with ferocious qi, seemed like it could devour everything! Lan Yu did not retreat, and her eyes were shining brightly. Alright, then. Ill use you to try my newly mastered Winged Humanbat technique! She, too, channeled the power of her Radiant War Immortal Physique to the limit and opened her wings, which were brimming with Holy Radiant Light and a chilling fighting intent. Heavenly God Ray! She swayed her Heavenly Skylight out to attack. A white pir of light akin to the first ray of light that emerged from the chaos broke out. It was so powerful that it tore through the void and space itself. Then, the ck demonic dragon and the white heavenly pir of light collided. Colors of ck and white intertwined into a chaotic bundle of light. Following a loud st, the bundle of light exploded and sent endless surges of energies in all directions like an unyielding tide. At that sight, Mister Lu waved his sleeves, and that terrifying shockwave immediately dispersed like it was nothing. None of the trees and nts in the surroundings were damaged at all. Chu Kuangren was not surprised to see that. In fact, it would be strange if an Arch Gilded Immortal could not do that. However, he also wondered whether Mister Lu was more powerful than Bei Ming. Lil Ai, can you find that out for me? Chu Kuangren asked in his mind. ording to existing information, Bei Ming has a ny-five percent chance of winning while Mister Lu has a four percent chance of winning. Theres a one percent chance of them ending the battle with a draw, Lil Ai answered. That information surprised Chu Kuangren a little. From what he knew, Mister Lu was a top-tiered Arch Gilded Immortal. However,pared to Bei Ming, he only had a four percent chance of winning? How powerful is Bei Ming? In that case, how strong are the other Celestial Demon cultivators? It looks like Ive found someone incredible to have my back. Chu Kuangren grinned. Meanwhile, Lan Yu and Lin Jues battle was nearing its end. After the ultimate techniques from both sides collided, they were both forced back. Lan Yu steadied herself before charging forth once more. However, Lin Jue, on the other hand, was still affected by the shockwaves from their previous exchange. Taking that opportunity, Lan Yu repeatedly swung her Heavenly Skylight Scepter onto her opponents ck armor. Cracking sounds rang out before that armor burst open! Heavenly God Ray! Lan Yu activated her technique once more to unleash a white beam of light that shot through Lin Jues chest. When Lin Jue saw blood gushing out from his body, he could not believe his eyes. He had never expected to lose to a Sixth-grade Earthen Immortal, not even until his eventual death. Phew Lan Yu let out a sigh of relief. The battle had exhausted her. I cant believe it. She has won against Lin Jue! H-How is this possible?! To think theres a sky-pride like this hidden in nquilon Academy. She can most definitely defeat most of Inksnow Academys students. Everyone was talking about Lan Yu. The expression the Inksnow Academys Dean had on her face did not look pleasant. After all, Lin Jue was one of the most excellent students in her academy! However, she knew that Lin Jue had to die! It was because of his grudge against Chu Kuangren, and there was no way he would let it go. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was a Heavenly Champion who possessed both the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram and the Schrly Snowpeak Heart. Anyone with a clear mind could obviously know which one to choose. However, could Mister Lu and the others not have saved Lin Jue in time? No, that was not it. They just did not wish to save him. Doing so would only make Chu Kuangren suspicious of the Hundred Academy, but the academy would not punish him for killing Lin Xian either. As for Lin Jue, he might also have resented the Hundred Academy because of that incident. Since that was the case, the best oue would be for Lin Jue to die. It seems like Ive underestimated you guys from the nquilon Academy. The Inksnow Academys Dean shot a nce at the nquilon Academys Dean before leaving. The nquilon Academys Dean immediately burst intoughter. He could finally vent out the anger he felt from being ridiculed by the other academies. With that battle, Lan Yu had taken the first step in improving the nquilon Academys reputation. Chapter 1134 - Li Wangchen’s Invitation, the Heavenly Champions Appear One After Another

    Chapter 1134: Li Wangchens Invitation, the Heavenly Champions Appear One After Another

    After Lan Yu killed Lin Jue, Chu Kuangren went to Mister Lu and the others for some small talk. During that time, Mister Lu took a nce at his cultivation level. Although Chu Kuangren had hidden it well, Mister Lu could still see through him in a nce since he was an Arch Gilded Immortal. Seventh-grade Earthen Immortal, huh? Heavenly Champion Chu, I hope youll put in more effort starting today. The Scripture Sea might be filled with knowledge, but youll still have a chance to learn them in the future. On the other hand, this Battle of Heavenly Champions were facing is an event that history has never seen before, Mister Lu advised. Seeing that Chu Kuangren couldprehend the Schrly Snowpeak Heart, Mister Lu knew then that he was very talented and should not be taken lightly. If he can focus on increasing his cultivation level, with the resources provided by the Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren will surely progress by leaps and bounds. Understood, Mister Lu. Theres no need for you to worry, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He had already read every book in White Deer Academys Scripture Sea. Hence, there was no point for him to go through them anymore. Very well. I look forward to seeing what you can achieve in the future. Mister Lu chuckled. If theres nothing else, I shall take my leave soon, replied Chu Kuangren before he left with Lan Yu. The nquilon Academy Dean also bowed and left. Staring at Chu Kuangrens silhouette, one of the Famed Mastersughed. How long do you guys think Chu Kuangren will take to catch up to the other Heavenly Champions? I heard Cao Yun has ascended to the Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal Realm. Hmph. Perhaps dozens of years. Dozens of years or more, I bet. After all, the other Heavenly Champions are no weaklings either. They, too, will improve and get stronger as time passes, said another Famed Master. Everyone was guessing how fast Chu Kuangren could catch up to the other Heavenly Champions cultivation level. After all, the Heavenly Champions were individuals who were inherently blessed with great fortune. Pairing that with Chu Kuangrens talents and abilities, he definitely had a bright future ahead of him. 1 Chu Kuangren went into closed-door meditation as soon as he returned to nquilon Academy. Seventh-grade Earthen Immortal, huh? Its time for me to improve myself. Chu Kuangren grinned. Then, he took out a huge pile of vials, bottles, and some rare treasures. Each of them was brimming with Immortal Sparks and powerful energy fluctuations. He had obtained all of them during his daily gacha rolls over the years. There were even some God-tier items among them. All of those items were used to increase ones cultivation level. However, it was because he had been focused on studying in the Scripture Sea throughout the years and was not in a hurry to increase his cultivation level that he umted all those items. Although he had also given some of them to Lan Yu and the others, the remaining items were enough for him to increase his cultivation level rapidly. Alright. Lets begin. Chu Kuangren took up one of the items a jade vial and immediately swallowed everything inside like it was candy. The effects of his Universal Cauldron Physique immediately activated! That Daoist Physique may have been integrated into his Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, but it could still replicate the Universal Cauldron Physiques abilities to a simr effect. The replicated effects might even be stronger than the original! As if his body was a cauldron, Chu Kuangren rapidly refined and absorbed every pill he consumed. Slowly, his cultivation level began to increase. One monthter, a young man in blue robes arrived at Chu Kuangrens residence. My name is Li Yungao from the Cirrus Academy. Ivee to visit Heavenly Champion Chu, Li Yungao, who was the young man in blue robes, said. Lan Yu walked out, looked at Li Yungao, and replied indifferently, My Master is in a closed-door meditation, so he wont be seeing any guests. Li Yungao looked sad to hear that, but then, he said with a smile, I suppose you must be Miss Lan Yu. He then took out two invitation letters and said, Li Wangchen of the Cirrus Academy is organizing an Elegant Gathering. He has sent me to invite the two of you. Lan Yu epted the invitation letters. Since Heavenly Champion Chu is still in closed-door meditation, I shall not intrude. But if he finishes his closed-door meditation in time, Ill cordially invite him to attend this important event. Of course, if he cante, you cane alone if you wish, Miss Lan Yu. I shall take my leave now. Li Yungao presented her with a fist salute and left. 1 Lan Yu looked at the two invitation letters strangely. Li Wangchen of the Cirrus Academy, one of the neen Heavenly Champions, huh? I heard that hes already a fully-perfected Eighth-grade Earthen Immortal. His cultivation level is quite simrpared to Lin Jues. However, since hes a Heavenly Champion, I suppose there must be something special about him. Interesting. Lan Yu put the invitation letters away carefully. As the date of the gathering drew closer, there was still no sign of Chu Kuangren finishing his closed-door meditation. As such, Lan Yu handed one of the invitation letters to Chu Hong and asked her to pass it to Chu Kuangren. Ill go check out how powerful the other Heavenly Champions are first. Lan Yu smiled. Alright. Chu Hong nodded. In Cirrus Academy, hundreds of students of the academy had gathered on a mountain peak, for they had also received invitations to attend that Elegant Gathering. Moreover, they were all notable students from Hundred Academy. Lan Yu had also arrived at the venue, and her arrival had attracted the attention of many people. Its Lan Yu. Oh, its that person who killed Lin Jue. This is the first time Ive heard of a sky-pride like her in nquilon Academy. Shes quite pretty as well. Hot d*mn. Shes such a beauty. I think shes almost on par with the likes of Zhao Fangfei from Inksnow Academy. They are both gorgeous in their own way. Everyone was whispering about Lan Yu. Nowadays, in the academy, she could be said as the most famous person who was second only to the Heavenly Champions. Some had even madeparisons with her against the Inksnow Heavenly Champion and other female Heavenly Champions. Lan Yu could not care less about the fame she had acquired. After all, she had onlye to test the strength of the other Heavenly Champions. Arent the Heavenly Champions here yet? Lan Yu furrowed her brows. Just then, auspicious clouds appeared in the sky, and a white figure descended from the clouds. He had a pair of beautiful eyes and was holding a fan, with a hint of romance to his presence. Its Heavenly Champion from Peach Blossom Academy, Schr Yao! Someone recognized him as Schr Yao, or Yao the Schr. Apparently, before he started his cultivation journey, he was once the schr of a country, hence the name Schr Yao. Following Schr Yaos arrival, a sword ray shed across the other side of the sky and split all the clouds within a thousand kilometers apart. At the end of the split, a ck-haired young man holding an ancient sword approached. Its Li Wangchan of Cirrus Academy, the one who organized this Elegant Gathering. I heard that he specializes in Sword Dao. His sword ray, which split apart a thousand kilometers of clouds earlier, seemed like it was going to tear apart the void. His strength is truly extraordinary. Haha. All of you are here. At that moment, a burst ofughter rang out. The whole mountain peak suddenly rumbled. No, besides that mountain peak, every mountain range within a thousand-kilometer radius had also started rumbling. Everyone looked toward the source of thatughter. A hulking man d in armor with a halberd in hand arrived. His pace was extremely mysterious as Daoist patterns intertwined for every step he took, and his terrifying power rumbled every mountain range within a thousand-kilometer radius. He may be one person, but his stride was no different than a great army approaching! Its Wang Chentian of Battlegale Academy! What a domineering aura. Everyones expression turned serious. Then, countless Daoist patterns suddenly intertwined and formed a gigantic rune in the sky before it fell to the ground. With that, the rumbling stopped. Brother Wang, this is the venue of Cirrus Heavenly Champions Elegant Gathering. If you destroy it right now, whats the point of using here? A chuckle sounded. Amidst the clouds, a young man in ck Daoist robes appeared. Its Fu Shan of Purple City Academy! Fu Shan was most well-versed in runes among the neen Heavenly Champions. As the Heavenly Champions appeared one after another, the atmosphere at the Elegant Gathering became livelier. Meanwhile, Lan Yu looked at those Heavenly Champions with a hint of battle intent in her eyes. Chapter 1135 - Zhao Fangfei’s Admiration and Praise for Chu Kuangren, She’s Directing

    Chapter 1135: Zhao Fangfeis Admiration and Praise for Chu Kuangren, Shes Directing Everyones Hatred

    In nquilon Academy, Chu Hong was fiddling with that invitation letter. I wonder how Lan Yu is doing over there. She must be having lots of fun. If I knew about this earlier, I wouldve gone to check it out as well. At that moment, a creaking sound sounded. The door opened. A surge of dense Immortals Core energy fluctuation emanated everywhere. It was so terrifying that it even made Chu Hong and Lil Fox tremble. However, that Immortals Core fluctuation receded very quickly too, disappearing after an instant. Chu Kuangren slowly walked out of his room. At that, Chu Hong and Lil Fox both went to greet him. Youve finallypleted your closed-door meditation, Brother. Yeah. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Then, he looked around and asked curiously. Wheres Lan Yu? Chu Hong handed him the invitation letter and told him everything that happened. Oh, the Cirrus Academys Elegant Gathering? I bet a lot of Heavenly Champions must be attending. It sounds exciting, Chu Kuangren murmured. On a mountain peak in Cirrus Academy. As the Heavenly Champions arrived one after another, the atmosphere was buzzing. As the organizer of the gathering, Li Wangchen looked around him and said, It looks like only thirteen Heavenly Champions are here. There were neen Heavenly Champions in the Hundred Academy, thirteen of which were gathered here. Each one of them was a notable elite among their peers. When it came to theirbat strength, they could even go head-on against a Heavenly Immortal! 2 So these are the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions? When ites to cultivation level, they are quite simrpared to Lin Jue. However, their auras are many times more powerful. Each of them possesses the strength to go against those one level above them! Among the crowd, Lan Yu thought to herself. That was when one of the Heavenly Champions gazesnded on Lan Yu. It was Schr Yao from Peach Blossom Academy. His eyes lit up, and he appeared before Lan Yu in a sh. Then, he chuckled. I suppose you must be Lan Yu. Yes, I am. Lan Yu nodded. It was not hard to recognize her as that silver-colored hair and Holy Light aura of hers made her stand out. However, she frowned when she looked at Schr Yao. She was very displeased by what he was making her feel, especially those eyes of his. Although he had hidden it well with those beautiful eyes, that disgusting lust of his was still slipping out. Greetings, Miss Lan Yu. My name is Schr Yao. Schr Yao bowed and greeted Lan Yu before reaching out to grab Lan Yus arm. Lan Yu quickly dodged his advance and uttered with a cautious tone, What are you trying to do? Oh, I hope you dont get me wrong, Miss Lan Yu. Im just kissing you on the hand as a greeting. Its one of the customs Ive learned from one of the many countries Ive traveled to. Schr Yao chuckled. Its alright. You dont need to do that, Lan Yu replied with a frown. A kiss on the hand? I can clearly tell what hes about to do. Its just as the name implies. She did not doubt the authenticity of his gesture. After all, the world of cultivation was huge, so various kinds of customs and traditions existed. However, she just despised Schr Yao and did not want him to touch her. Oh, my apologies. Ill stop it then. Schr Yao chuckled, not feeling awkward about it at all. Sister Lan Yu, is Heavenly Champion Chuing? A woman, who had her hair tied in a bun and was wearing a snowy-white dress, walked toward Lan Yu and asked. That woman was very gorgeous. She possessed a slender figure, with her skin smooth as silk, and her ck hair was at waist length. That mole near the corner of her eyebrow especially added a little more ir to her overall appearance. She was ady who was on par with Lan Yu when it came to beauty. That woman was the Heavenly Champion of Inksnow Academy, Zhao Fangfei. When I came out, my Master was still in his closed-door meditation, said Lan Yu. Master? Did you just address Chu Kuangren as your Master? Schr Yao, who was standing at the side, looked at her strangely. Is there a problem with that? No. Its just that a peerless beauty like you, Miss Lan Yu, should be taken care of properly. I just cant think of anyone who can make you pledge your loyalty and obedience like that. Schr Yaoughed. A look of jealousy shed across his eyes. He already felt animosity toward Chu Kuangren, whom he had never met before. This has nothing to do with you. Lan Yu noticed something about him and was even more displeased with Schr Yao. I heard Heavenly Champion Chu has mastered two great conjurations of the Hundred Academy. I was hoping to meet such a talented and rare genius in Hundred Academy. Since he didnte, Im afraid this Elegant Gathering has just be pale and boring for me. Zhao Fangfei shook her head and sighed. The moment she said that, Schr Yaos expression changed a little. Its one thing for Lan Yu to be crazily loyal to Chu Kuangren but another for Zhao Fangfei, whos a fellow Heavenly Champion! Even she admires and respects him so much? At that thought, Schr Yaos jealousy grew tenfold. Since he had to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor in front of the twodies, he controlled his facial expressions very well. However, he was secretly clenching his fists in anger. Lan Yu frowned, feeling a little weirded out about it. Logically speaking, Chu Kuangren had killed Lin Xian while she had killed Lin Jue, who were both students of Inksnow Academy. As Inksnow Academys Heavenly Champion, why was Zhao Fangfei so friendly with her? After all, the two dead were excellent students from her academy. Could she be a righteous person? Alright. Let the Elegant Gathering begin. At that moment, Li Wangchen announced. The Elegant Gathering was divided into two parts. The first part was a mental sparring session, while the second part was a mock battle. I heard Heavenly Champions Chus understanding of Dao is incredibly high. He once managed to give an enlightening lecture. If I can have a mental spar with him, Id surely benefit greatly from it. After the mental sparring session, Zhao Fangfei spoke. A hopeful and longing look shone in her eyes. The other Heavenly Champions frowned upon seeing that. Does Zhao Fangfei really admire Chu Kuangren that much? So she would rather have a mental spar with him than us? Deep down, some of the Heavenly Champions felt dissatisfied to have heard what she said. Not only was Zhao Fangdei a Heavenly Champion, but she was also a gorgeous woman. In the eyes of many in the Hundred Academy, she was a goddess. How could they possibly stand seeing their goddess praising some stranger so much in front of them? Especially Schr Yao, his mouth was already beginning to twitch. Inksnow Heavenly Champion, arent you exaggerating a little too much here? No matter how good Chu Kuangren is, he isnt worthy of your praise, one of the Heavenly Champions could not help but speak up. I truly mean everything I said about him. No way. Dont tell me that youve fallen for Chu Kuangren, Inksnow Heavenly Champion? I heard Chu Kuangren is very handsome and that many female cultivators are mesmerized by him. You cant possibly be that Heavenly Champion said with a strange expression on his face. He did not finish his sentence, but everyone knew what he was trying to say. Would their goddess judge a man by his looks? Could she possibly be that superficial?! Everyone felt helpless. Heavenly Champion Chus appearance and temperament are indeed rare and otherworldly. I was fortunate enough to meet him once, but the memory of that encounter is still fresh in my mind. However, I think everyone has misunderstood me. I only have the utmost admiration for Heavenly Champion Chu and do not have any feelings for him. Besides, how could he possibly fancy an average woman like me? Zhao Fangfeiughed as she replied. There was a hint of sadness and helplessness in her eyes. It aggravated the crowd even more. Zhao Fangfei was a goddess to them, yet she was now saying that she was only an average woman before Chu Kuangrens eyes. Does she need to belittle herself like this? How much do you truly admire Chu Kuangren?! Is he a god to you? Everyone gritted their teeth, hating Chu Kuangren for what he did to their goddess. Standing among the crowd, Lan Yu could not help but frown as she looked at Zhao Fangfei. Somethings wrong! Somethings very wrong here! Every word thates out from Zhao Fangfeis mouth is praising Chu Kuangren, and as a result, it made everyone hate and resent Chu Kuangren more! This b*tch is directing everyones hatred toward Master! Upon realizing that, Lan Yus gaze turned cold. Chapter 1136 - Lan Yu Fights Scholar Yao, Chu Kuangren’s Hand

    Chapter 1136: Lan Yu Fights Schr Yao, Chu Kuangrens Hand

    At the Elegant Gathering, Zhao Fangfei may seem like she was praising Chu Kuangren when, in fact, she was directing hatred toward Chu Kuangren by provoking the animosity everyone felt for him. After the mental spar, the second part of the Elegant Gathering was the duel, which was also the part that everyone was looking forward to the most. The Heavenly Champions strength was mysterious, and everyone was eager to know what level they were at. The duel might reveal some of their Daos. I should be able to participate in this duel, right? said Lan Yu. Of course. Are you willing to enlighten me, Inkstone Heavenly Champion? Lan Yu pointed at Zhao Fangfei. She was displeased at how Zhao Fangfei instigated everyones hostility toward Chu Kuangren, so she decided to take action. Oh. A strange look appeared in Zhao Fengfeis eyes when she heard what Lan Yu said. I didnt expect Miss Lan Yu to select me as an opponent. Do you dare to take the challenge? I wont turn you down since youre interested, Miss Lan Yu. Zhao Fangfei smiled. The rest of the people were curious and eager to watch the contest between the two goddess-tier characters. Zhao Fangfei took out a thin, long, and delicate sword with a chilling ray flowing on its tip. Please. With a smile, Zhao Fangfei did a fist salute and then immediately made her move. As she thrust her long sword forward, a sword ray shot out, almost shing through the void. At the same time, Lan Yu waved the Heavenly Skylight in her hand. Bang! The moment the sword ray and Heavenly Skylight shed, a shockwave spread across thend. Lan Yu did not show mercy because of Zhao Fangfeis plot against Chu Kuangren, and every move of hers wasced with anger. Everyone witnessing the scene was amazed. Do these two women have a grudge? Miss Lan Yu, youre showing me no mercy. Could it be because you think Im coveting Chu Kuangren, so youre treating me as a rival in love? Zhao Fangfei teased while smiling. Hmph. Only you would know. Lan Yu snorted. She attacked with the Heavenly Skylight in her hand again, while Zhao Fangfei unleashed another attack too. Everyone exchanged nces and seemed to understand something. Those two women were fighting out of jealousy. What makes Chu Kuangren deserving of these two goddess-tier characters fighting for him out of jealousy? Comparison is the thief of joy. The battle between the two women was intense, and itsted for more than an hour. In the end, Zhao Fangfei voluntarily gave in. Miss Lan Yu, youre powerful. Im willing to surrender. Lan Yu could not help but frown as she did not feel that Zhao Fangfei had fought her with all her strength. The oue would be different if she did her best. Shes hiding her strength. Naturally, Lan Yu did not do her best either. I cant believe Inkstone Heavenly Champion lost the battle. I didnt expect Lan Yu to be so powerful. The others did not know the actual circumstances of the battle between the two. All they saw was the Inkstone Heavenly Champion conceding defeat to Lan Yu, which they found surprising. Lan Yu was not a Heavenly Champion, but she defeated a Heavenly Champion! Such an incident would definitely be a sensation in the academy. Miss Lan Yu, youre powerful, and I would like to learn from you, said Schr Yao. He stood up slowly while waving the jade fan in his hand. Lan Yu pondered for a while before she nodded slightly and did not reject. After all, she was here to check out the Heavenly Champions strength. Please, said Schr Yao charmingly as he stood confidently with a calm smile on his face. After watching the battle between Lan Yu and Zhao Fangfei, Schr Yao was highly confident that he would win. Women like to yield to the strong. As long as I can defeat her and prove my strength, even if I cant capture her heart immediately, I can leave a deep impression in her. With this impression, I can then n my next steps slowly in the future, Schr Yap thought. He was confident in himself as he had been involved in many rtionships and had won many womens hearts. He was outstanding in terms of appearance, cultivation, talent, strength In the former Fragmented Immortal World, he was well-known for sessfully capturing many womens hearts. Lan Yu, you cant escape my grasp. A possessive desire emerged in Schr Yaos eyes. Lan Yu felt a sudden chill run down her spine. Although Schr Yao had hidden it well, she knew his filthy desire. With Heavenly Skylight in hand, her eyes turned cold. Without another word, Lan Yu made a move by waving her Heavenly Skylight Scepter, which contained the energy fluctuation of the Radiant War Immortals Core. Schr Yao calmly raised the jade fan in his hand to resist the attack. The jade fan was an impressive high-grade Immortal Weapon. He confidently resisted Lan Yus attack until the Heavenly Skylight Scepter collided with his jade fan. At that moment, he was shocked. How can this Immortals Core energy fluctuation The unimaginably powerful Immortals Core energy fluctuation made Schr Yao stagger backward for more than a hundred meters, which was quite embarrassing. At that scene, all the Heavenly Champions gazes turned serious. Did she use her full strength in the battle just now? Li Wangchen asked in surprise. Zhao Fangfei grinned without feeling surprised. Sure enough. She also hid her strength like me. Schr Yao, it seems like your disgusting desire has provoked her even more. D*mn it. Schr Yaos expression changed when he saw Lan Yu attacking ferociously. He mobilized Immortals Core in a hurry, and the jade fan in his hand hit the Heavenly Skylight Scepter non-stop. Bang, bang, bang! One explosion after another erupted in the void. Schr Yao got off to a bad start and was overpowered by Lan Yu. Her strength is much stronger than I expected. Will I lose if this goes on?! How is this possible? Schr Yaos high ego could not allow himself to lose to Lan Yu, who was not even a Heavenly Champion. More importantly, she was the woman whose heart he intended to win. Heavenly Big Dipper Tornado! Schr Yao attakced with his full strength as he could not care less anymore. As he waved the jade fan in his hand, surges of strength qi swept out like a wind de, with each containing enough force to kill an Immortal. Heavenly God Ray! Lan Yu activated her Winged Humanbat skills, and a white light beam shot across the sky, tearing the endless gust of wind apart. Come again! Hurricane Divine Sword Art! Schr Yao once again cast an Immortal Technique. He shed downward with the jade fan in his hand! Although he had not mastered the Immortal Techniquepletely, the strength was so mighty that he could not control it. However, that was the least of his concerns now. A sword shadow shed down with unparalleled might that tore the void. Lan Yus expression turned solemn in the face of the attack. She struck the sword shadow with the Heavenly Skylight Scepter in her hand but was forcibly forced back several kilometers with a loud bang. Blood trickled down the corner of her mouth, and the mountain under her feet shook. Upon seeing that, Schr Yaos figure immediately took the chance to dash toward Lan Yu in a sh and unleashed a palm attack. On top of the previous sword attack, Lan Yu would be severely injured if she could not resist the ferocious palm attack. The crowd eximed in shock as they did not expect Schr Yao to make a killing move! Is a duel turning into a life-and-death battle?! However, a hand stretched out from the void at that moment. Schr Yaos ferocious palm attack was caught in the air by the slender palm, making it hard for him to escape. As they looked toward the slender hand, the crowd saw a handsome young man dressed in white who exuded a transcendental presence. Chu Kuangren! Hes here! Chapter 1137 - A Sword Attack Invitation, I Can’t Take it, Attack Me Individually or All Together?

    Chapter 1137: A Sword Attack Invitation, I Cant Take it, Attack Me Individually or All Together?

    Trantion Chu Kuangren! Hes here! Everyones eyes widened in horror, especially the Heavenly Champions. All of them stared at the person who came with curious eyes. The Heavenly Champions had gotten to know about other Heavenly Champions over the years, but Chu Kuangren was different from others. He was known as the weakest Heavenly Champion, who was in the Scripture Sea all day long, giving the other Heavenly Champions no opportunity to interact with him. As such, Chu Kuangren was mysterious to all Heavenly Champions. Especially when he had mastered the two rumored ancient conjurations of the academy, everyone found him even more unpredictable. Is today a good time to test him out? The thought emerged in all Heavenly Champions minds almost simultaneously. However, Schr Yao, who was closest to Chu Kuangren, felt his eyelids twitching and somewhat uneasy. He mobilized his Immortals Core to pull his hand back, but he could not get rid of Chu Kuangrens grip. At that moment, Schr Yao realized the strength gap between himself and Chu Kuangren, and cold sweat started dripping from his forehead. Heavenly Champion Chu, isnt that enough? Schr Yao gulped with a hint of fear in his eyes. At that, Chu Kuangren nced at Lan Yu, who was bleeding at the mouth, and said, Is the Elegant Gathering a life-and-death battle? Your palm attack would have killed her if I came a secondter. Im sorry. I admit I was a little too harsh, but injuries are inevitable in a duel, said Schr Yao with a smile. He was indeed distracted by Lan Yu just now and was eager to win, not expecting her to be stronger than he thought. As such, he was forced to use his ultimate move. He did not wish to have a conflict with Chu Kuangren, so he apologized and decided that he wouldpensate Chu Kuangrenter. With his identity as a Heavenly Champion, he believed that Chu Kuangren would not pursue the matter. Chu Kuangren released Schr Yaos hand. Schr Yao rubbed his wrist and breathed a sigh of relief. He assumed Chu Kuangren did not want to have bad blood with him either. A sword attack, Chu Kuangren suddenly said. What? Schr Yao was stunned for a moment. A sword attack. I will put this matter aside if you can take my sword attack, said Chu Kuangren indifferently. Everyone exchanged nces upon hearing what Chu Kuangren said. Chu Kuangren is trying to find a way out. Well, Chu Kuangren will lose his dignity as a Heavenly Champion if he does nothing. That is why he wants Schr Yao to take his sword attack. After all, theyre both Heavenly Champions. Theres no reason why he cant even take a sword attack. Thats right. If he wants to pursue the matter, Im afraid itll be a decisive battle. A few of the Heavenly Champions shook their heads. Only a sword attack? His follower was almost severely injured, but he only wants the person to take a sword attack? Chu Kuangren isnt that mad after all. Something isnt right, mumbled Zhao Fangfei. Based on the information she collected, Chu Kuangren was not easy to deal with. Could it be that Lan Yu isnt important to Chu Kuangren? Ha! Since Heavenly Champion Chu is interested, dont mind if I do, said Schr Yao with a faint smile. His thought was simr to others. Its just a sword attack. Its no big deal. Were both Heavenly Champions. How huge can the gap in strength be? I must be able to take a sword attack. Well, get ready. Ready D*mn! Schr Yao wanted to say he was ready, but he disregarded his image and cursed the next second. He was shocked, and there was an intense fear in his eyes. A terrifying sword intent with majestic Heavenly Might erupted from Chu Kuangrens body and nketed thend! Everyones pupils shrank in horror when they sensed the sword intent. Such powerful sword intent! T-This Immortal Technique must be at least a Gilded Immortal Technique! All Heavenly Champions expressions turned solemn. Even though they were not the ones facing the attack, they could feel the powerful force weighing on him, let alone Schr Yao. Just then, Schr Yao sensed an unprecedented fear enveloping him. Every cell in his body was shivering, wailing, and urging him to leave! He could not resist the sword attack! Sword-like Heavenly Intent! As Chu Kuangren pointed out his sword hand sign, the majestic Heavenly Intent transformed into sword intent and then into sword qi to create a huge purple sword shadow! The moment the sword shadow shed downward, the force that enveloped Schr Yao instantly reached its peak. His strong will to survive suppressed the fear in his heart, and he yelled, channeling his Immortals Core to the ultimate. Hurricane Divine Sword Art! Schr Yao raised the jade fan in his hand and unleashed a sword attack. Bang! An explosion erupted in the void when both sword shadows collided! However, the purple sword shadow gained momentum. Unstoppable, the Sword-like Heavenly Intent tore Schr Yaos sword qi apart! The next moment, the sword shadow struck Schr Yao, and with a bang, his body exploded into blood mist! Neither his raw physical nor Immortal Soul was spared! Silence! Dead silence filled thend! Everyone looked at the figure in white in the air with dull eyes, as if they were dreaming. You cant even take a sword attack. Tsk, trash, said Chu Kuangren while shaking his head. His voice broke the silence. Soon after, the crowd was in an uproar. W-What did I just see?! A sword attack! Chu Kuangren killed Schr Yao with a sword attack! My goodness. Is he a monster? Chu Kuangren, whom everyone regarded as the weakest Heavenly Champion, killed Schr Yao with a sword attack! How can the weakest Heavenly Campion possess such strength?! What kind of outrageous rumor was that?! In the void, a white ray emerged and prated Chu Kuangrens body. It was Schr Yaos will of the Immortal World. Chu Kuangrens will of the Immortal World jumped around in joy inside Chu Kuangrens body as it had grown slightly stronger after absorbing Schr Yaos will of the Immortal World. That was when Chu Kuangren understood something. To put it inly, the Battle of the Heavenly Champions was for a group of Heavenly Champions, who had the will of the Immortal World, to kill each other and then seize the will of the Immortal World in their bodies. Whoever survived in the end would be the Immortal World Ruler. Heavenly Champions could also take the initiative to surrender their will of the Immortal World, but they would not be qualified topete for the role of the Immortal World Ruler. Chu Kuangren! How dare you publicly kill a Heavenly Champion?! questioned the organizer of the Elegant Gathering, Li Wangchen of the Cirrus Academy, while staring at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens expression still remained indifferent. I gave him a chance, but he didnt treasure it. Everyone stayed silent. That was true. Chu Kuangren did mention that as long as Schr Yao could take his sword attack, he would not hold him ountable for hurting Lan Yu. However, Schr Yao could not defend himself against the attack. Everyone thought Chu Kuangrens sword attack was a means of finding a way out for himself and that he did not want to have bad blood with Schr Yao. Never did they imagine that the sword attack would kill Schr Yao! From the start, Chu Kuangren had never had the intention to spare him for injuring Lan Yu, and he knew that Schr Yao could not take his sword attack. Well, lets continue with the Elegant Gathering, shall we? Its a duel, right? Would all of you like to attack me individually or all together? Chu Kuangren slowly descended from the sky. His steps were light, but as if the earth could not bear it, the entire mountain shook and copsed when hended! Chapter 1138 - One Versus A Crowd of Heavenly Champions, Cultivation Base of A Ninth-grade

    Chapter 1138: One Versus A Crowd of Heavenly Champions, Cultivation Base of A Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal

    Chu Kuangren had been keeping a low profile for the past few years. As long as no one provoked him, he spent thest few years in the Scripture Sea, burying his head in studying all kinds of knowledge. He had read almost all the ancient archives in the Scripture Sea now. Hence, he felt the need to find other things to do, such as suppressing the Heavenly Champions. 2 Since he was in the academy, he thought he should gain some status and power for himself. Be a Heavenly Champion? No, that was not enough. Only eighteen out of neen Heavenly Champions were left, and he was just one of them. He aimed to be the indispensable one to the Hundred Academy! Therefore, he must show his strength! Would all of you like to attack me individually or all together? asked Chu Kuangren as he looked at the Heavenly Champions before him. He stood with his hands behind his back and his white clothing fluttering. However, he did not reveal his aura. On the contrary, the bodies of the Heavenly Champions opposite him were overflowing with aura so domineering that it gushed out like a flood! In front of their domineering aura, Chu Kuangren seemed as insignificant as an ant facing the might of heaven and earth. However, none of the people present dared to think that way. His sword attack just now had already shown all Heavenly Champions his overwhelming strength. I cant tell his cultivation level. When he killed Schr Yao with a sword attack just now, did he reveal himself as a Sixth-grade Earthen Immortal? Or perhaps Seventh-grade? Its difficult to figure out. This shows that he did not use his full strength just now! Hes powerful, probably more powerful than any of us here. The only question is, just how powerful is he?! All Heavenly Champions had different thoughts. Eventually, Li Wangchen, the Elegant Gatherings organizer, took the lead and stepped forward. Let me taste your power. He was a sword wielder, and when he noticed Chu Kuangrens sword attack just now, he felt afraid yet excited. With a nk, Li Wangchen unsheathed the longsword at his waist. Sword intent immediately gushed out toward Chu Kuangren along with his sword qi. Grand River Sword Qi! Instead of holding back, he unleashed the sword attack with all his strength! The sword attack was as ferocious as a surging river with countless Daoist patterns interweaved, vaguely revealing a river as long as thousands of kilometers. Chu Kuangren stood still and pointed out a sword hand sign. The moment he made a sh across the void, Heavenly Intent transformed into a sword intent and then sword qi. The sword qi then tore the river and split it into two! One sh had split open the river! Nevertheless, Li Wangchen continued to attack. He waved the longsword in his hand, and countless sword shadows interweaved into a dense sword. Vast Tidal Sword! Sword qi was flowing through the sword, emitting the sound of waves ranging in the sea. The river just now had turned into a vast ocean that set off a boundless tsunami! No matter whether its a river or ocean, in my eyes, its nothing but a pond. How big of a storm can it cause? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, he pointed his sword hand sign toward the sword before him. As the sword hand signnded on the dense sword, the surrounding sword qi roared toward it like a tsunami. However, the sword hand sign devoured the sword qi in the next instant, and the boundless sword was torn apart mercilessly! Oh no! Li Wangchens eyes widened in horror, and he resisted the attack by holding a sword in front of his chest. Chu Kuangrens sword hand sign and Li Wangchens sword collided with a ng. Majestic sword qi gushed out in all directions! The Immortal sword in Li Wangchens hand bent down until he was sted hundreds of meters backward by Chu Kuangrens sword hand sign. The Immortal sword in his hand was buzzing non-stop. He looked at Chu Kuangren with horror in his eyes. He broke my sword art so easily, and I couldnt even hurt him! Cultivators who were watching the battle gasped. After all, they saw Heavenly Champions as superior. However, he now seemed insignificant in front of Chu Kuangren. Come on. Attack me together. Perhaps that will make me a little more interested, said Chu Kuangren. When the rest of the Heavenly Champions heard that, they looked at each other grimly. Then, they took a deep breath and rose into the air, releasing their aura to the ultimate. Heavenly Champion Chu, have a taste of my strength! Youre fighting against all of us alone. Do you think you can defeat a joint attack? 1 As the Heavenly Champions released their cultivations, terrifying Immortals Core energy fluctuation gushed out, shaking the entire Cirrus Academy. Even a few nearby academies noticed the energy fluctuation. What powerful auras. These are the Heavenly Champions auras, and theyve released their powerful auras at the same time. What are they up to?! Countless Immortal Consciousness dashed over to pry on what was happening. Soon, they saw the situation at the Elegant Gathering and were stunned by the scene before them! Are all the Heavenly Champions targeting Chu Kuangren? Whats going on?! All Heavenly Champions channeled their aura to the ultimate, their gazes solemn. They dared not be careless in the face of the mighty Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren stood proudly against the Heavenly Champions who had joined forces. Great. He chuckled lightly. The next moment, a domineering and mighty aura erupted from his body, revealing his full cultivation level. His Immortals Core energy fluctuation spread like a tide, one wave after another. He was a Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal! Further away, in the Famed Master Pavilion, Mister Lu and other Famed Masters were also following the progression of the battle. They could not help but gasp when they saw Chu Kuangrens cultivation. Mister Lu, who was always calm, jerked up. A Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal?! This aura is of a Perfected Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal! H-How is this possible? They were not shocked because of how powerful Chu Kuangrens cultivation level was, but because when they met Chu Kuangren a few months ago, he was only a Seventh-grade Earthen Immortal. Yet, Chu Kuangrens cultivation level had soared to the Perfected Ninth-grade Immortal Realm! Previously, they were guessing how many years Chu Kuangren would take to catch up with the rest of the Heavenly Champions in terms of cultivation. However, it now seemed like he did not need to take a few years at all. He had managed to catch up and surpass the rest of the Heavenly Champions in just a few days! Freak! Hes no doubt a cultivation freak. Im afraid that even White Deer Academys Cao Yun is far inferior to him. Cao Yun was recognized as the first Heavenly Champion of the academy by the Famed Master Pavilion administration. He was a Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal and had a powerful Immortal Physique. In addition, he had inherited a Holy Late Teachers strength, which made hisbat strength extraordinary. However, Cao Yun spent more than ten years getting to the Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal Realm from the Seventh-grade. How long did Chu Kuangren take? No more than one month at most. Cultivation level doesnt equate tobat strength, so we cant jump to a conclusion. He might not be as powerful as Cao Yun, said a Famed Master. Lets continue watching. Him facing all Heavenly Champions now is an opportunity for us to observe his actualbat strength. 1 On a mountain peak in Cirrus Academy, all Heavenly Champions were not surprised when Chu Kuangren revealed his Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal cultivation level. After all, it was normal for him to possess such a cultivation level if he could kill Schr Yao with one sword attack. They, too, had a few Ninth-grade Earthen Immortals among them. Whats more concerning is hisbat strength. No matter how powerful hisbat strength is, its impossible to surpass his cultivation level too much. A Ninth-grade Earthen Immortals cultivation level isnt that of a Heavenly Immortal yet. We can win for sure! Attack! A Heavenly Champion took the lead. He raised his hand to cast an Immortal Technique by unleashing a palm attack, which contained the Five Ways energy within and formed a colorful palm sign. Chu Kuangren did not retreat. Instead, he pointed out a sword hand sign and shed forward. He broke the Five Ways energy with a sword attack! The rest of the Heavenly Champions also took action, releasing various Immortal Techniques, and Immortals Core energy fluctuation filled the entire void. Chapter 1139 - Earth Qi Formation Breaks Big

    Chapter 1139: Earth Qi Formation Breaks Big Dapper Thirty-six Formation, Do You Want to Fight With Me Too?

    The Heavenly Champions made their move on Chu Kuangren one after another. Despot Thousand Troop Shadow! As Battlegales Heavenly Champion, Wang Chentian, roared angrily, a jet-ck spear emerged in his hand while terrifying domineering qi and battle intent gushed out from his body. There were bursts of battle roars behind him. Soon after, the apparition of a thousand troops emerged! Wang Chentian was like a mighty leading despot! That scene surprised many people. This is the Despot Thousand Troop Shadow Conjuration. Its so powerful! Despot is the most powerful soldier in the academys history and one of the Holy Late Teachers. Does Wang Chentian get his inheritance?! The academys Holy Late Teachers were all famous elites among the humans, and the Despot was one of them. He was said to be good at military conquests, and his dominance was unparalleled! The attack from his spear could sweep across all directions, destroying all the enemies weapons. In the meantime, Li Wangchen transformed his Immortals Core into a pure sword emblem on the longsword in his hand. The chilling sword qi was umting terrifying energy, waiting to be unleashed. Suppressing Mountain Runes! Fu Shan of the Purple City Academy was first to attack. His fingertip drew across the void, performing mysterious Daoist patterns that eventually turned into a giant rune, which covered the sky and pressed down on Chu Kuangren. The rune seemed to contain the power of a Godly Mountains. Chu Kuangren stood still and pointed out a sword finger sign, casting the Sword-like Heavenly Intent to smash the rune into pieces. Then, another Heavenly Champion made a move. He held a long saber, and as he shed it forward, an iparably dark intent that could seemingly devour everything emanated. Again, Chu Kuangren responded with his sword attack. His sword collided with the long saber with a ng, but the dark saber ray could not hurt him. On the contrary, the Heavenly Champion was forced back by several dozen meters. Divine Starry Thrust! A Heavenly Champion pointed his finger to the sky, and countless starlights converged toward him to form a giant blue finger. Is that all you have? Chu Kuangren raised his hand and smashed the giant finger with his terrifying raw physical strength into pieces. Li Wangchen, who was umting sword qi, finally made a move. This time, his sword qi was slightly less turbulent, but it was so sharp that it tore the void apart. With the help of conjurations power, Li Wangchen unleashed a spear attack, and out shot a chilling ray of light. Then, apanied by the might of a thousand troops, the long spear gnawed at Chu Kuangren like a ferocious and domineering ck dragon. One attacked with a sword, while another attacked with a spear. One was sharp and unstoppable, while another was domineering. Chu Kuangren chuckled and put up a sword hand sign. From the tip of his fingers, a purple sword ray gushed out and split into two in the void. Two sword rays were headed for one Heavenly Champion each. The void shattered with a loud bang, and the powerful energy almost ripped everything apart. However, Chu Kuangren remained in his spot. Although the terrifying impact hit him, it could not even move him half a step back. On the other hand, the huge impact sent Li Wangchen and Wang Chentian flying backward. Attack. I refuse to believe we cant defeat him. Youre right. The rest of the Heavenly Champions dashed forward. All kinds of Immortal Techniques were unleashed. In the meantime, Chu Kuangren simply stood still, gathering sword qi at his fingertips and then shattering those Heavenly Champions Immortal Techniques. Every move he made carried with it unparalleled might. However, there were two Heavenly Champions who never made a move. One of them was dressed in ck. His hands were constantly moving around in the air, creating seals in all directions as if he was setting up something. Another one was Zhao Fangfei. She stood and looked at Chu Kuangren besieged by the rest with a strange look in her eyes. He hasnt attacked with his full strength! Chu Kuangren was way too calm. None of the Immortal Techniques could harm him in the slightest, and the Heavenly Champions were already putting in their all to defend themselves against his simple sword attack. Hes probably much stronger than Cao Yun, mumbled Zhao Fangfei. The Cao Yun she knew could not be so calm under those Heavenly Champions siege. Big Dipper Thirty-six Formation! At that moment, the other Heavenly Champion who hadnt attacked yelled. A huge surge of Immortals Core energy fluctuation erupted with him as the center. Then, countless Daoist patterns began to interweave and spread in the void, turning into a light barrier that shrouded Chu Kuangren and all Heavenly Champions within. In the light barrier, there were thirty-six massive stars suspended in the air. They were either filled with freezing qi or like a zing sun with infinite might! It was a formation! Oh, its the Big Dipper Thirty-six Formation, formed by imitating the stars orbits, and along with the Seventy-two Hell Formation, they are called the Twin Celestial Formations, Chu Kuangren nced at the massive stars in the sky and smiled. The Seventy-two Hell Formation and Big Dipper Thirty-six Formation were two well-known formations in the cultivation world. Apparently, thebination of those two formations could cast the Heavenly Celestial Mega Formation, which was rumored to be the supreme formation. ordingly, the formation requires thirty-six Gilded Immortal-level existences to push it to its ultimate power, and its might can kill even an Arch Gilded. With the help of external objects and yourself as the formation core, although the formation you cast alone cantpare to the full version of the Big Dipper Formation, its still considerably powerful. Most ordinary Heavenly Immortals would die under this formation, Chu Kuangrenmented as he stood with his hands behind his back. The Heavenly Champion who set up the formation frowned. It seems like youve done a lot of research on Formation Dao. Since you know the power of the formation, surrender now! After that, he activated the formation. The thirty-six huge stars in the sky shone brightly, emanating a domineering aura that gushed out toward Chu Kuangren. Unfortunately, your formation cant defeat me, and for me to break your formation is easy. Watch me. Chu Kuangren slowly raised his hands. In an instant, mountains and rivers within hundreds of millions of kilometers shook, while terrifying earth qi gushed out! As if the earth qi was under some control, they attacked the Big Dipper Thirty-six Formation madly. The Heavenly Champions eyes widened in horror, and his body shivered. H-How is this possible? Under the earth qis impact, the Big Dipper Thirty-six Formation copsed with a bang, and the thirty-six huge stars exploded in the void! The Heavenly Champion who set up the formation was hit by the bacsh and was sent flying backward with blood spurting from his mouth. He stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. With just one thought, you utilize earth qi from mountains and rivers within hundreds of millions of kilometers to set up a formation! I cant believe you can do that! The Heavenly Champion could also set up a formation with mountains and rivers, but he could not do it as easily as Chu Kuangren, who could gather earth qi from mountains and rivers within hundreds of millions of kilometers and even integrated them into his Big Dipper Thirty-six Formation. I know a little about formation techniques, said Chu Kuangren while controlling the earth qi into the formation. All Heavenly Champions in the Earth Qi Formation could feel a boundless pressure weighing them down as if they were carrying an ancient Godly Mountain on their backs. Well, it should end here. Chu Kuangren pointed out a sword hand sign, and under his control, thousands of earth qi surged into a huge and long earth-qi sword. With a bang, the long earth-qi sword struck down into the crowd. The violent earth qi surged like a raging wave, sending all the Heavenly Champions flying. Under the sword attack, several Heavenly Champions were severely injured on the spot and had no more strength to fight back. Thousand Troops Strike! With the help of the conjuration, Wang Chentian unleashed a spear attack with his full strength. Chu Kuangren shed his sword forward. The Despot Thousand Troop Shadow Conjuration shattered on the spot! Wang Chentian was sent flying back with blood spurting out from his mouth. Following that, Chu Kuangren unleashed a few sword attacks, defeating all the Heavenly Champions on the scene. They fell to the ground in a mess, except for Zhao Fangfei, who was still standing because she did not make a move. Do you want to battle me too? Chu Kuangren looked at her and asked indifferently. Chapter 1140 - She Blushed, Let’s Appoint A Chief

    Chapter 1140: She Blushed, Lets Appoint A Chief

    Do you want to battle me too? asked Chu Kuangren indifferently while looking at Zhao Fangfei. Zhao Fangfei felt slightly uneasy upon hearing his words. Although she could barely stay calm, there was a hint of panic in her eyes. Heavenly Champion Chu, you must be kidding. How can I be your opponent? said Zhao Fangfei with a dryugh. He was a monster! He had defeated so many Heavenly Champions alone! Hisbat strength was beyond normal! Even if she exerted her full strength, she reckoned that she would onlyst a while longer than others and that she would have no chance of winning. Moreover, she was sure that Chu Kuangren did not use his full strength as she did not see the two rumored conjugations he had, namely the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram and Schrly Snowpeak Heart. If those two conjugations were activated, their power would be much more powerful than Wang Chentians Despot Thousand Troop Shadow. Be d that youre tactful. Chu Kuangren nced at Zhao Fangfei and felt a strange aura from her. The aura was different from the Immortals Core that an ordinary cultivator possessed. Lil Ai, anaylze her for me. Alright. Analyzing Once the analysis result was out, a strange look shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Then, the corner of his mouth curled into a grin. Interesting. For some reason, Zhao Fangfei felt weirded out as if she had been stripped and stood naked before Chu Kuangren without any secrets. Holy moly He was so good-looking when he smiled. Although Zhao Fangfei felt ufortable, she could not help but blush when she saw Chu Kuangrens smile. Seeing that, the Heavenly Champions who were lying on the ground and the spectators were dumbfounded. Was the goddess blushing?! That must mean that she was fond of Chu Kuangren! However, everyone realized that although they were jealous, they did not feel as hostile as they were before toward Chu Kuangren. Some people even admired him and his powerful disy of strength! They would be courting death to be his enemy! When the gap in strength between two parties was significant enough, jealousy would be reduced, and one party might even admire the other. The weak one would look up to the strong one. After all, that was thew of nature. If I were Lan Yu or Zhao Fangfei, I would also fall in love with Chu Kuangren, a male cultivatormented. Beside him, a few female cultivators were staring at Chu Kuangren with starry eyes. I used to only like his look, but now, I like everything about him. Is this the real Chu Kuangren? I love it. If I were a Heavenly Champion, Id go after him. All the female cultivators were attracted to him. Zhao Fangfeo saw the reactions of the people around her and suddenly felt that her scheme was ridiculous. Displeased about Chu Kuangren killing Inksnow Academys two students, she used words to direct everyones animosity toward Chu Kuangren to try to trouble him and test his strength. However, she had forgotten that a scheme was useless to someone mighty. In the face of Chu Kuangrens absolute strength, any scheme was useless, and like a bubble, it would break with a simple poke. After analyzing Zhao Fangfei, Chu Kuangren did not reveal her secret despite knowing about it. He raised his hand to dissipate the boundless earth qi. In the distance, in the Famed Master Pavilion, Mister Lu took a deep breath and said, Everyone, you have all seen Chu Kuangrens strength. The rest of the Famed Masters remained silent. Never in their wildest dreams could they have imagined that Chu Kuangren possessed suchbat strength! Chu Kuangren is extraordinary, and I have some information about him here. Do take a look. Mister Lu pondered for a while before he took out a jade scroll and handed it over to the rest. Everyone took the jade slip, and after they read through it, their expressions shifted. An enlightening lecture? I cant believe he could give a lecture on Dao! He has even passed the Immortal Retribution! Although it was only the Fragmented Immortal Worlds Immortal Retribution, what did he create to attract the Immortal Retribution? The jade scroll recorded Chu Kuangrens movements in the nquilon Immortal Worlds academy. It was easy to obtain his information if someone was keen to. Is the information recorded in the jade scroll true? One of the Famed Masters did not believe it. Mister Lu said, Never mind whether the information is true or not. Thebat strength he has just disyed showed that he has high potential, and he should be the best Heavenly Champion in the academy. What do you have in mind, Mister Lu? Im thinking that since there are many Heavenly Champions in the academy, its time we introduce a chief to lead the students, said Mister Lu. Well The Famed Masters looked at each other. By the way, what about him killing Schr Yao? Get someone to straighten the Peach Blossom Academy out. Schr Yao may be an outstanding Heavenly Champion, but hes nothingpared to Chu Kuangren, said Mister Lu calmly. Having said that, Chu Kuangren has killed Inksnow Academys students and Peach Blossom Academys Heavenly Champion. With his past actions, will it be controversial if he bes the chief? A Famed Master said, worried. He is indeed ruthless, but he knows his ce. Lin Xian and Schr Yao crossed his line, leading themselves to their death. Look at the rest of the Heavenly Champions who have fought him. Although they seem severely injured, theyll recover after some cultivation. As for the controversy Heh. I believe he can handle it, said Mister Lu with a smile. Other Famed Masters had no other opinions since he said so. Alright. Well go with what Mister Lu says. On a mountain peak in Cirrus Academy, Chu Kuangren did not leave after defeating the Heavenly Champions. Haha. Heavenly Champion Chu, youre strong, and Im entirely convinced. Please enlighten me more in the future. Cough Wang Chentian coughed two mouthfuls of blood whileughing. Although Chu Kuangren had severely injured him, he did not resent Chu Kuangren at all. On the contrary, he began to have some respect for him. It was easy to convince a person like Wang Chentian as all the other party had to do was simply defeat him. Chu Kuangren nced at him and then slowly raised his hand. In an instant, life and death intent was flowing on his palm. A giant Yin Yang symbol enveloped everyone within, and the terrifying energy fluctuation in it made the Heavenly Champions shudder. What kind of divine ability is this?! And what is Chu Kuangren nning to do? Was that battle not enough? While everyone was puzzled, the Yin side of the Yin Yang symbol shone brightly. Then, an iparably powerful breath of life gushed into their bodies and rapidly cured their injuries. All the Heavenly Champions were amazed. What a powerful healing technique. The life and death intent can be switched freely between life and death. It looks like Heavenly Champion Chus attainment in the Life and Death Dao is extraordinary. Thank you, Heavenly Champion Chu. They expressed gratitude to Chu Kuangren. However, they soon thought that it was a little odd. It was Chu Kuangren who injured them, but did they thank him instead?! How weird was it They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Youre wee. Were all the Academys Heavenly Champions anyway, and since were fortunate enough to gather here today, why dont we sit down and spar? With a smile, Chu Kuangren suggested calmly. Sure. Everyone nodded with their eyes bright. Chapter 1141 - Heavenly Champions Wholeheartedly Convinced, a Game of Chess in the Clouds, Inhuman

    Chapter 1141: Heavenly Champions Wholeheartedly Convinced, a Game of Chess in the Clouds, Inhumann

    From a certain perspective, sparring was also a kind ofpetition. They could not get a hint of how strong Chu Kuangren was, so maybe through sparring, they could get a clue or two. With that thought in mind, the Heavenly Champions sparred with Chu Kuangren. A whileter, Daoist chimes sounded above Cirrus Academy, apanied by a sky full of golden lotuses. Mythical beasts, auspicious phenomena, the Hundred Schr Assemge, and all kinds of jaw-dropping phenomena urred. Words of wisdom came out of Chu Kuangrens mouth. The Heavenly Champions and the students who came for the Elegant Gathering were captivated by his speech. What was supposed to be a sparring session turned into Chu Kuangren giving a lecture. Further away at the Famed Master Pavilion, Mister Lu and the others also noticed the auspicious phenomenon at Cirrus Academy. Naturally, they also heard the lecture Chu Kuangren was giving. From that moment onward, they no longer doubted Chu Kuangren. Theres no reason to not make him the chief of the academy! Not to mention the chief, even if he is to join the Famed Master Pavilion, he can do it easily. Its almost unimaginable that a young Earthen Immortal can utter such wisdom. Is he really just an Earthen Immortal? His insights about the Dao are unimaginable. Even Mister Lu was impressed. This young one should be granted the title of Mister! Mister was an honorable title within the academy, and only two people in the academy had the title. As such, it showed how in awe Mister Lu was when he heard Chu Kuangrens lecture. However, he did not intend to grant Chu Kuangren the title now because it was not a title that he should give away easily. It would shake up the entire academy. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was just an Earthen Immortal, and giving him the title of Mister would do him more harm than good. In the history of the academy, people who gained the title of Mister were at least an Arch Gilded Immortal. Back at Cirrus Academy, the auspicious phenomenon surrounding the mountain peak started to fade away. With that, the crowd began toe back to their senses, but Chu Kuangrens words echoed in their minds. By just listening, they gained a lot of insights. From that moment onward, they looked at Chu Kuangren with nothing but awe. They thought they could test Chu Kuangrens strength through sparring, but it all seemed ridiculous now. His understanding of Dao was far beyond hisbat strength. If they could not test the limit to Chu Kuangrens strength, how could they do the same with his insights on Dao? Compared to him, my insights into Dao is like a stream while his is like the ocean. Its unattainable! Li Wangchen shook his head. The others shared almost the same thought. It was at that moment that they were wholeheartedly convinced about Chu Kuangren. Just then, a white figure approached from afar. It was Bai Rui from the Famed Master Pavilion. Heavenly Champion Chu, Mister Lu would like to see you, Bai Rui said with respect. Although he had had a higher cultivation level than Chu Kuangren, after hearing Chu Kuangrens lecture, he believed he was far behind Chu Kuangren in terms of Dao understanding. Other than Schr Yao and a few others, who were rotten on the inside, the people of the academy knew their manners, especially those who were a master or teacher. The higher the cultivation level, the better their manners. It was only normal for Bai Rui to show such respect to Chu Kuangren. Okay. Chu Kuangren nodded. He told Lan Yu to go back first before he said to Bai Rui, Please lead the way. He had not visited the Famed Master Pavilion before. This way, please. After the two left, a heated discussion sparked among the students. Did you guys hear that? Mister Lu wanted to see Chu Kuangren! He asked! He even invited Chu Kuangren over so politely! D*mn. Hes good! Chu Kuangren is going to make a name for himself this time. He had been reading in the Scripture Sea for many years now, and people took him as nothing more than a bookworm. Who would have thought that he possessed this level of strength and such a high level of Dao understanding? Perhaps only people like him can ignore all the news and gossip and concentrate on doing one thing for many years. At the Famed Master Pavilion, Chu Kuangren saw Mister Lu in a certain courtyard. There was no one else there except Mister Lu. Even Bai Rui left after sending Chu Kuangren inside. Greetings, Mister Lu. Chu Kuangren made a fist salute and bowed respectfully. It was a respect for an elder with a much higher cultivation level than himself. Chu Kuangren might be arrogant, proud, and a little bit of a narcissist at times, but he knew his manners too. Have a seat. Mister Lu pointed at a chair. The moment Chu Kuangren sat down, his surroundings changed. He then found himself and Mister Lu sitting among the clouds. The clouds tumbled until lines of gold appeared. The line formed a grid and became a giant chessboard. It was an enormous chessboard, big enough to shadow thend! Heavenly Champion Chu, do you know how to y chess? Mister Lu smiled. A little, Chu Kuangren said. Although he had never really studied Chess Dao, he did learn a lot of things in the past few years. He had tried Chess Dao before, butpared to his other capabilities, his knowledge of it was insignificant. Haha. Why dont you and I y a game? Im more than happy to y. Chu Kuangren nodded. You first, Heavenly Champion Chu. Chu Kuangren did not refuse to make the first move. With a single thought, the sword qi gathered at the tip of his finger before it was fired out. The sword qinded on the enormous chessboard and turned into a ck chess piece. The chessboard could transform Immortals Core energy into chess pieces. Mister Lu made his move as well. He used the white chess piece as the opposite. The two of them yed a game of Go in the sea of clouds, and each Immortals Core energy they fired could create a storm outside. However, here, it only became either a ck or white chess piece representing their respective self. The ck and white chess pieces fought fiercely, and no one held back. A whileter, Chu Kuangren realized the gap between him and Mister Lu. It was not easy trying to win the man in a game of Go, at least not with his current level. As such, he was forced to move defensively. Heavenly Champion Chu, Ive summoned you today to talk to you about the chief of the academy. I want to be in that position. What do you think about that? 1 Mister Lu chuckled and fired out another stream of Immortals Core energy, which formed a white chess piece that ate one of the ck chess pieces. I ept it. Chu Kuangren did not deny the offer. He stared at the game and mulled over his avable options. It was the first time in a long time that he was suppressed by someone else. Although it was in a game of Go, which he was not familiar with and his opponent was an Arch Gilded Immortal who had been alive for who-knows-how-many years, it was still something new to him. Lil Ai, do you know how to y Go? Since he was failing, Chu Kuangren decided to ask for help. I can analyze it. Great. Im counting on you, Chu Kuangren said. A game of chess was a game of calction, and nothing in the world could beat the Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai, in calction. From there onward, Chu Kuangrens y changed drastically. His caution slowly turned into ease, and each move he made felt instinctive and quick but also like it had been calcted countless times. Huh? Mister Lu hummed when he noticed the changes. Hes getting serious. Intrigued, Mister Lu also gave it his best. However, around an hourter, Mister Lu fell into deep thoughts as he stared at the chessboard. He shook his head and said, I lost. I didnt expect Heavenly Champion Chu to be this good at chess. Youre too kind, Mister Lu. Another game? Of course. Chu Kuangren nodded. With Lil Ai at his side, he could take on the world. A few gamester, Mister Lu started to doubt his existence as he stared at the ck and white chess pieces before his eyes. He had no idea how to continue. I cant believe someone with this level of y exists in this world. Ive studied Chess Dao for more than ten thousand years, and I thought no one could ever beat me. Who would have thought I would lose to a young one today? Chu Kuangren stared at Mister Lu, who was obviously in disbelief. At that moment, he began to think he was a little too harsh on the man. Fortunately, Mister Lus firm Daoist Core allowed him to regain hisposure quickly. I am no match for you, Heavenly Chu. Lets call it a day. With that, the chess board faded. The surroundings changed, and Chu Kuangren found himself back at the Famed Master Pavilion. Ill be leaving then. Mhmm. Chu Kuangren got up and left. Lil Ai, youre awesome! He praised Lil Ai for its outstanding performance. Mmhm! Lil Ai hummed happily as a reply. Watching Chu Kuangren leave his sight, Mister Lu had a conflicted look in his eyes. This young man thinks deep and is almost unpredictable. Hes good at calction, so good that hes almost a monster. If the world is his chessboard and the people in it are his chess pieces, no one can escape his calction. The essence of Chess Dao was about calction and strategy. Mister Lu invited Chu Kuangren for a game of Go because he wanted to use it to test Chu Kuangrens personality and mind. However, the result shocked him. Chu Kuangrens intelligence and ability to n were inhuman! He had surpassed the limits of a human! Chapter 1142 - Secured the Position of Chief, I’ll Mess up Whoever That Messes This Up 1

    Chapter 1142: Secured the Position of Chief, Ill Mess up Whoever That Messes This Up

    1 The news about Chu Kuangren defeating the Heavenly Champions who teamed up against him at Cirrus Academy spread like wildfire. Almost everyone in the academy knew about it. For a moment there, Chu Kuangrens name shook the entire academy. Endless discussions sparked across the neen branches. I heard there were thirteen Heavenly Champions who joined the Elegant Gathering at Cirrus Academy. Schr Yao didnt evenst one sh from Chu Kuangren before he died, and the other twelve Heavenly Champions were injured as well. I saw that battle. Chu Kuangren was ridiculously powerful. Of course, such a ridiculous disy of power attracted doubts as well. I think its fake. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren is, the Heavenly Champions can surely stand up for themselves. How could they be defeated that easily? Thirteen of them cant defeat a single person? What a joke! Does it even sound logical to you? Only idiots believe in the rumors. While the discussion remained heated, a verbal order came from the Famed Master Pavilion. Starting from today, Chu Kuangren is the Academic Chief. The order came directly from Mister Lu, so it was not to be doubted, and that order shut down those who doubted Chu Kuangren. Everyone was shocked. After all, it was the Academic Chief they were talking about. Ever since the academy merged, a lot of people had been wondering who would get the position. Before this, the candidate with the highest chance was Cao Yun from White Deer Academy. However, no one expected a Chu Kuangren woulde out of nowhere. Academic Chief is one rank higher than the Heavenly Champions. Chu Kuangren really did it this time. Interesting Chu Kuangren, whosbeled the weakest Heavenly Champions, has be the Academic Chief, huh? Who wouldve thought? Simrly, some doubted Chu Kuangren for the position as the Academic Chief, especially those at Peach Blossom Academy. Their Heavenly Champion, Schr Yao, had died at the hands of Chu Kuangren, so it was almost certain that they would disagree on the decision. Chu Kuangren is a bloodthirsty, Immortal murderer. What right does he have to be the Academic Chief? Yeah, Peace Blossom Academy doesnt agree to this! However, the voices of doubt onlysted for a while. Soon enough, the students who joined the Elegant Gathering at Cirrus Academy stepped forward and supported the decision of Chu Kuangren bing the Academic Chief. The Heavenly Champion of Battlegale Academy, Wang Chentian, even made a public announcement about it. Whosoever has anything to say about Academic Chief Chu will be going against me! If you dont like the decision,e fight me! Other than Wang Chentian, Li Wangchen, Zhao Fangfei, and the others also respected Chu Kuangren and the decision. Be it Chu Kuangrens strength or the amazing lecture that he gave at the gathering, which convinced all the Heavenly Champions and students present, he deserved to be made Academic Chief. The others might have a different opinion about Chu Kuangren getting the position, but not them because they knew Chu Kuangren was more than capable. If he were not selected as the Academic Chief, no one else in the academy would be worthy. With the support of the students and other Heavenly Champions, Chu Kuangren did not even have to do anything to secure his position as Academic Chief. The rest who disagreed had nothing else to say after that. Back at nquilon Academy, the students were filled with delight for the past few days. They were proud and over the moon. Their happiness could not be described with mere words. nquilon Academy was named the weakest among the neen branches, but as the nquilon Heavenly Champion, Chu Kuangren was now the Academic Chief. It made the entire nquilon Academy proud! No one would dare to look down on them anymore. Of course, they knew that Chu Kuangren earned the position with his own capabilities. Hence, the rest of them dared not ck off as well because they could not rely on Chu Kuangren alone to shoulder the reputation of the entire academy. Master Chu, are you giving a lecture? Back at Chu Kuangrens ce, the Eldest Master looked at Chu Kuangren in surprise. Yes, and Im giving lectures to all the hundred branches. I might already be the Academic Chief, but in order to secure my position, I still have to increase my reputation, he said. Nothing else would earn a reputation faster than giving lectures in the academy, and to Chu Kuangren, giving lectures was his strong suit. I understand. The Eldest Master nodded. Soon, the news of Chu Kuangren giving lectures spread across the entire Hundred Academy. On the day of the lecture, arge number of students attended, and they were all there for Chu Kuangren. Of course, among them were some troublemakers. Hmph. When Chu Kuangren gives the lectureter, well pick on his mistakes and embarrass him as the Academic Chief,said a white-robed student. He was a student from Peach Blossom Academy. Beside him were several more cultivators who had the same intention. Thats right. I have no idea what tricks Chu Kuangren used to convince the other Heavenly Champions. I refuse to believe he can convince us with just a lecture. If he made a mistake, well make things worse for him and make him lose the position of Academic Chief. Those cultivators were confident about it. There was arge crowd at nquilon Academy, with countless students on the edge of their seats, looking forward to the lecture. It was then a figure in white descended from the sky. With his clean and loose white robes, the ancient sword and the scroll at his waist, the fluttering sleeves, and the waist-length ck hair, every aspect of him resembled a True Immortal who had descended on earth. Every single move he made felt transcendental. So this is Chu Kuangren? The troublemakers confidence began to waver when they saw Chu Kuangren in person, and their eyes began to lose their focus. After that, they regained theirposure and wore a cautious look on their faces. Hmph. The lecture hasnt even started, and Chu Kuangren has already shaken us up. We must be careful. If I were a girl, I probably wouldnt cause trouble here. Too bad. No matter how handsome he is, he wont enchant me! Chu Kuangren had no idea what the troublemakers were thinking. After hended, he started giving a lecture. Enlightening words and every possible auspicious phenomenon all happened at once. The troublemakers were stunned by the scene. They stared at Chu Kuangren like they were looking at a monster. They thought they could pick some ws in Chu Kuangrens lecture to embarrass him. However, they could not even handle those enlightening words, let alone pick on the non-existent w. They were ahead of themselves! They could not even react to it! As the lecture went on, Chu Kuangren began to feel thirsty. The troublemakers were so deeply captivated by his lecture that they did not utter a single word during the lecture because they could not pick on any ws or refute what Chu Kuangren said. Who are we? Where are we? What are we? Thats it for today, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He got up and left. With that, the students also got up and bowed to him. Take care, Master All the Heavenly Champions of respective academies started to gain respect for Chu Kuangren. Boss, are we still picking on his mistakes? asked one of the students. The young man in white took a deep breath and answered, Mistakes? Whoever that goes against Academic Chief Chu will be my enemy! His followers exchanged nces with each other. The change of attitude was so fast that it caught them by surprise. Chu Kuangrens lecture on Dao was so profound and informative that it even gave the young man in white a sense of hope to break through his current cultivation level. If he could just listen to a few more lectures, he was certain he could achieve the breakthrough. Therefore, he ought to mess up those who mess up his ns to attend all the lectures. Chapter 1143 - Chaos Celestial Demon Starting the Universe, Fengdu’s Appearance

    Chapter 1143: Chaos Celestial Demon Starting the Universe, Fengdus Appearance

    After a few lecture sses, Chu Kuangrens reputation soared day after day. Even the Famed Masters of Famed Master Pavilion had more respect for him than ever. Atst, he had secured his position as Academic Chief. Back at nquilon Academy, Chu Kuangren was studying his Pocket Universe. Inside his Pocket Universe, the gxy that he named Milky Way was moving in an orderly manner. Meanwhile, on a blue, Chu Kuangrens consciousness was walking on the lushnd while witnessing the rapid changes on the. He stood by the beach and stared at the borderless ocean. He could sense that countless microorganisms were reproducing in the ocean. If this process continues for another tens of millions of years, this will be able to sustain life, Chu Kuangren murmured. Tens of millions of years sounded like a long time, but to the expansion of the universe, it was just a blink of an eye. Besides, Chu Kuangren realized that time in his Pocket Universe worked differently than the world he was in. He reckoned that a few years in the Immortal World would equal millions of years in the Pocket Universe. Maybe when I reach a certain level, I can control the flow of time of this universe, he muttered. He could, in fact, control the flow of time of the Pocket Universe, but it had an immense restriction, and it consumed a lot of his soul energy. A slight mistake, and he would drain himself dry. Kaboom! It was then that a deafening bang came from within the chaos. A powerful energy fluctuation swept across half the universe. Seemingly having sensed something, Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered with interest. This is the beating of life? Life has been born within chaos. His figure shed and disappeared from the spot. Then, his consciousness appeared at the source of the life energy fluctuation. Amid the endless chaos, a giant gray egg emanated a surge of terrifying energy, and its heartbeat shook its surroundings like thunder. Crack! A noise sounded, and a crack appeared on the surface of the egg. Then, the crack expanded, nketing the surface of the egg before it eventually crumbled into pieces that faded into chaos. An enormous figure emerged from the egg. It was a naked figure that was neither man nor woman. Maybe it could be considered human. The person had long ck hair and intricate facial features that overshadowed men and women, making anyone jealous. It was neither man nor woman it was the Chaos Celestial Demon. In the chaos, there is still no concept of man or woman, hence the enormous figure? Chu Kuangren muttered. He suddenly sensed the familiar Chaos Celestial Demons energy. At that moment, he recalled that it was from the gigantic Chaos egg he had once seen. It seemed like his care had allowed the Chaos Celestial Demon to be the first of its kind to be born from the chaos. In other words, it was the first life form in the universe! Chu Kuangren did not reveal himself. Instead, he chose to observe the Chaos Celestial Demons movement in the dark, and fortunately, it did not notice him. In the Pocket Universe, even the Chaos Celestial Demon could not notice his presence if Chu Kuangren refused. Cha! The Chaos Celestial Demon suddenly shouted. However, it was the voice of a woman. Its voice made the chaotic qi around it surge and gather before the Chaos Celestial Demon to form a sword? It looked like a sword. Its de was formed by two ck and white pirs with countless mystical patterns on it and dazzling starlights swirling around it. It was because of the sword that the gray-colored chaos was blessed with other colors. The colors were actually the lights of the stars the energy of the universe! The Chaos Celestial Demon grabbed the sword before it and swung it at the chaos around it. With the swing, it shouted a second word. Open! A massive amount of chaotic qi was cut open. Countless starlight energy shot out from the sword and merged into the chaos, forming dazzling gxies. That one sh marked the start of the universe! Bang! Bang! Bang! The Chaos Celestial Demon started to swing its sword in a flurry, unleashing starlight energy into the chaos. As chaos was shed open, gxy after gxy was formed. The Chaos Celestial Demon was kickstarting the universe! Starting the universe is my duty! the Chaos Celestial Demon murmured. Its voice echoed throughout the chaos. Chu Kuangren heard it as well, and it reminded him of what he told the gigantic Chaos egg before something about anticipating the Chaos Celestial Demon starting up the universe for him. His words became the Heavenly Order, and starting the universe became the duty of the first Chaos Celestial Demon! Countless time passed since the Chaos Celestial Demon started up the universe by creating gxies with its sword. As if it was tired, itid down on the chaos with its eyes closed, and as it breathed, an enormous amount of chaotic qi gushed into its body. It was recovering by absorbing the chaotic qi. However, how long it would take it to recover was uncertain. With that, Chu Kuangren let it be. With a single thought, he returned to his physical body. Back in the real world, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, but the thought lingered in his mind. The first Chaos Celestial Demon has been born in the Pocket Universe. I think it starting up the universe was under my guidance. I wonder if this universe was also started by a Chaos Celestial Demon. Does it mean that theres a greater consciousness that guided the formation of this universe like what I did back there? Is there a greater one that controls this universe and decides how it works? Chu Kuangren mulled over it. In the end, he shook his head and decided to put the question aside. He had no evidence to prove his theory at all. In a certain immortal ancient ruin, a bunch of cultivators was fighting each other. Then, thend started to tremble, and countless earth qi surged into the sky in the form of energy pirs. The cultivators were shocked. What is going on? What caused the earth qi to go out of control? It feels like something ising out from the ground! The cultivators quickly rose into the air. A whileter, thend sunk into a giant hole, and an enormous ancient city emerged from within. It was ck in color, and its ruined structure gave it an eerie look. There were even countless dead souls wandering around it. The cultivators were horrified when they saw the scene. What is this? Dead souls! There are so many of them! After that, one of the cultivators noticed that at the entrance of the enormous city, a signage with the citys name slowly became visible. Fengdu! Some of the cultivators already knew what that was about. Is this Fengdu?! One of the three great Underworld cities of the ancient Immortal World! Fengdu, Yincao, and Taishan! Those were the three great Underworld cities of the ancient Immortal World, And this before us is Fengdu! That exins the number of dead souls in it. I heard the Underworld cities had control over the cycle of rebirth of people below Immortal rank. Theyre the most mysterious existence in the world, yet here it is! Soon, the news of Fengdus appearance spread across the entire Immortal World. Countless cultivators were shaken, and all the major forces had their eyes on it. During the ancient immortal period, there were two Immortal courts in heaven and three Underworld cities beneath the earth. Those five forces were the strongest of all during the ancient immortal times. As one of the three Underworld cities, Fengdus resources were beyond imagination, so it quickly attracted much attention from all the orthodoxies. Chapter 1144 - Heavenly Samsara Physique, to Fengdu, the Invisible Thread That Controls Dead

    Chapter 1144: Heavenly Samsara Physique, to Fengdu, the Invisible Thread That Controls Dead Souls

    Congrattions, Host! You have won a God-tier physique, Heavenly Samsara Physique! On this day, Chu Kuangren was drawing his gacha roll, and when he got the Daoist Physique, his eyes lit up. The physique was an Immortal Physique and a high-level one at that. It was as good as Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. Heavenly Samsara Physique had control over reincarnation, and it was known as one of the ten Supreme Immortal Physiques. Back in the ancient immortal times, cultivators who possessed that physique could at least reach Arch Gilded Immortal Realm and had a high chance to be an Embodier if they did not fail during the process. Master, Mister Lu asks for you. Lan Yus voice came from outside. Got it. Chu Kuangren muttered softly, Had he not lost enough? Mister Lu would invite him for a game of Go every now and then, but with Lil Ai at his side, Chu Kuangren never lost. He had to intentionally lose one or two games just to bnce out things and save Mister Lus face. Soon after that, Mister Lu finally realized their difference in chess skills, so he stopped inviting Chu Kuangren to y with him. Today was the first in a while. At the Famed Master Pavilion, Mister Lu stated his intention of summoning Chu KUangren. Fengdu has emerged? Chu Kuangren was rather surprised. Having read all the books in the Scripture Sea, Chu Kuangren dared not say he knew everything about the ancient immortal secrets, but he knew a lot. As such, it was natural that he had heard of Fengdu, the Underworld city. Interesting. Mister Lu wants me to take several Heavenly Champions there for an expedition and train them in the process? Chu Kuangren asked. Thats right. Mister Lu nodded. The battle between Heavenly Champions is inevitable, and the academy cannot always cover for all of you. Its time for you guys to go out and experience it on your own. Chu Kuangren nodded. I understand. A whileter, Chu Kuangren led a group of Heavenly Champions to Fengdu Underworld City. It had been a month since Fengdu Underworld City appeared. In the past month, countless cultivators had visited the dested city, including many other Heavenly Champions. A lot of them sought after Opportunities of Fortune in the legendary ce, but they took it for granted and underestimated the city. The number of dead souls alone in the city was overwhelming. Even a True Immortal or a Gilded Immortal had to be careful while exploring the city. Boom! Boom! A warship arrived above the sky of Fengdu Underworld City. On the warship was Chu Kuangren with Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Lil Fox, and the other Heavenly Champions. Looking at the vast and grand yet eerie and cold Fengdu Underworld City, the group was in awe. So this is the Fengdu Underworld City? We really should be careful. With this number of dead souls, how many people have died here? Look, the dead souls are eating each other! Li Wangchen said in shock. Countless dead souls were killing each other in Fengdu, and those who emerged victorious devoured the losers to strengthen themselves. However, by doing so, none of the dead souls were sane. They were like wild animals that reeked of rage qi. All they knew was to hunt and kill. Other than that, Chu Kuangren also noticed countless mystical Daoist patterns circting Fengdu Underworld City, forming a giant enchanted boundary. It was the enchanted boundary that kept the dead souls inside. Not only that, but the enchanted boundary also released a strange energy fluctuation outward. It was to attract other dead souls inside. Lil Ai, analyze this for me, Chu Kuangren said as he continued observing the city. Analyzing A fragment of Fengdu Underworld City. It contains an ancient Six Realm of Reincarnation Enchanted Boundary, which is iplete. Note: the energy level of the dead souls in Fengdu Underworld City is overloading, and it can crumble at any moment Lil Ais voice sounded. Chu Kuangren mulled over the situation. Overloading on dead soul energy Maybe this is why Fengdu suddenly appeared. Lets go in and have a look. Chu Kuangren then led the group into Fengdu Underworld City. The moment they set foot inside, a huge number of dead souls flew toward them, forming a terrifying tornado. Wails and screams were endless, and the screeching alone could easily shake ones mind. Hmph! Trying to affect my mind with this? In your dreams! Li Wangchen swung his sword. His sword qi swept over like a tornado and crushed countless dead souls along the way. Wang Chentian cackled inughter before taking a step forward. The Despot Thousand Troops Shadow conjured in the air, and the image of myriad troops charged forward to the tornado. The ferocious qi and battle intent from the troops destroyed the tornado upon collision. As the group ventured deeper, the number of dead souls increased, and they were stronger than those at the entrance. Some of them were as powerful as an Earthen Immortal. The dead souls containing the powers of an Earthen Immortal were not originally an Earthen Immortal. It was the result of the endless ughter and devour among the dead souls that made some of them grow incredibly strong. There are so many of them. I think there are more than just Earthen Immortal dead souls here, Chu Kuangren muttered. A whileter, another huge bunch of dead souls stopped them from pressing forward. Most of the dead souls before them were no longer sane, and they were overflowing with rage qi. A few of them were unusually powerful. One of them was the dead soul of a Tiger Beastman, the other one was a man in white robes and a pale face, and another mountain pile of flesh that was drooling over Chu Kuangren andpany. Those three dead souls were already at the Heavenly Immortal Realm and seemed to have retained a portion of their sanity. Live human, live human. I want to eat live human The mountain-flesh dead soul cackled withughter, causing its saliva to spew uncontrobly. Its gaze on Chu Kuangren reeked of gluttony as if a hungry ghoul had found the best food in the world. Its huge body was filled with blobs of flesh, but it could move ridiculously fast. In a sh, its huge figure disappeared and reappeared before Chu Kuangren. Live human, I want to eat you! The fleshy dead soul threw itself toward one of the Heavenly Champions. The Heavenly Champion, Lu Ming, was skilled at Martial Arts Dao. With a grunt, Lu Ming threw a punch at the fleshy dead soul, sting it a few hundred meters away. However, he was also forced backward from the impact, and his fist was shaking. This soul is really powerful, Lu Ming muttered in shock. He did not hold back with his punch at all. Even a Higher Third-grade Earthen Immortal would be severely injured by the punch. Yet, it only sent the mountain-like soul flying backward. Pain, pain! I will eat you! The fleshy dead soul cried as it threw itself forward again. Lu Ming was prepared for another round, but then something happened. Everything in their surroundings started to move. Heavenly Intent surged and transformed into terrifying sword intent before it became a sword shadow that shed downward. Bang! The fleshy dead soul was shed into half by Chu Kuangren. Interesting. Chu Kuangren stared at the soul that he shed and realized that the dead soul energy had swiftly dissipated after its death. The others did not notice it, but there was a thread that retracted into the dark. When Chu Kuangren noticed it and wanted to chase after it, the thread disappeared into thin air. Interesting. An invisible thread that controls the dead souls? Is it some kind of soul-control technique? Chu Kuangren muttered with a grin on his face. Chapter 1145 - Li Zhurong From Kunlun Immortal Hall, Some Kind of Resonance,

    Chapter 1145: Li Zhurong From Kunlun Immortal Hall, Some Kind of Resonance, Shenshu Pce

    Thank you, Chief, Lu Ming said to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren simply nodded. Then, he stared at the sea of dead souls further away. Stand back. Ill take it from here. Lu Ming, Li Wangchen, and the others simply nodded. They, too, wanted to see how Chu Kuangren would deal with the never-ending dead souls. Kill them! screamed the dead soul with a pale face. Its energy was of a Heavenly Immortal. Following its scream, countless dead souls threw themselves toward Chu Kuangren. Among the dead souls were elderly folks, babies, men, and women every single one of them reeked of rage qi. Ill exorcise you all, Chu Kuangren simply said. He raised his hand at the dead souls, and in a split second, a golden-red me lotus bloomed with a mysterious light. At the next moment, he hurled the me lotus forward, and itnded on the sea of dead souls. As though an ember lighting up the entire sea covered in oil, the terrifying mes engulfed the dead souls whole, and the zing light lit up the sky in red. When the cultivators who came to Fengdu Underworld City for an expedition saw the zing sea of mes up in the sky, all of them were shocked. What is that? Phoenixs me? Is a Godly Phoenix here? No, it doesnt look like Phoenixs me. Its more like Karmic me! Everyone stared at the burning mes in the sky with awe and doubt. Only some cultivators who excelled in me Dao knew what the me contained, which forced a heavy look on them. A fusion between Phoenix me and Karmic me? Interesting, but I wonder which is stronger, my Zhurong me or yours? A young man with red hair grinned at the zing me in the sky. The young man was surrounded by arge number of dead souls as well. He raised his hand, channeled his inner ember, and a golden me burst out immediately. The zing me wreaked havoc, burning everything in every direction. Countless dead souls were burned to ashes in the golden me. Even the Heavenly Immortal dead souls could not escape death. The mes in the sky slowly extinguished, followed by the dead souls ashes scattering into the air. Chu Kuangren remained on the deck of the warship when the Crimson Lotus Phoenix me burned all the dead souls and their rage qi into nothing. As the dark clouds scattered, sunshine shone through andnded its warmth on him, granting him ayer of golden light. Lu Ming, Li Wangchen, and the others were stunned by the scene before them. The admiration they had for Chu Kuangren was visible in their eyes. What a terrifying me. I didnt expect the Chief to have this kind of technique! This me seems to be a fusion between the Phoenixs me and Karmic me. The Chiefs attainment in me Dao is immeasurable as well. Not bad Chu Kuangren did not feel particrly proud after cleansing the dead souls because to him, it was as easy as lifting his hand. Even though there were two dead souls of Heavenly Immortal Realm among them, with his current cultivation level, he could easily defeat any High Third-grade Heavenly Immortals unless the opponent was a top-tier or a monstrous sky-pride Heavenly Immortal. Two First-grade Heavenly Immortal dead souls were nothing to him. Even if there were ten more of them, it would just take one or two extra moves to defeat them. Im more interested in the person behind this. You dont see a cultivator that controls the soul of the dead every day. Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a grin. He turned around and wanted to tell his group to leave when he noticed an unusual look on Zhao Fangfei further away as if she was thinking about something. He wore an intrigued grin as he went up to her. Sister Zhao, any thoughts about this? Zhao Fangfei cleared her throat awkwardly. Nope. Is that so? Chu Kuangren did not press on the topic. Further away, on a certain mountain peak, a man covered in ck robes watched as the me currents scattered into the air. The shock in his eyes was apparent as he stared. What a powerful me. I think its as strong as the Heavenly Champion from Kunlun Immortal Hall who uses Zhurong mes. Tsk. It even burned the dead souls that I caught earlier to a crisp. Fine, Ill go catch some more. Im just surprised to find someone from the Baimei Tribe hiding in the academy. It seems like I have to n ahead, muttered the man. Cultivators from different orthodoxies explored Fengdu Underworld City, the legendary ce filled with all kinds of Opportunities of Fortune and treasures. The explorers started to locate all kinds of Immortal Herbs and Nether Weapons. Chu Kuangren andpany also got something for themselves, but none captured his attention. On that particr day, a powerful energy fluctuation spread from a certain spot of Fengdu Underworld City and attracted quite the attention. This energy fluctuation Could it be that a powerful Nether Weapon is emerging? Interesting. Lets go have a look. That direction is where the dead souls are most concentrated. Chu Kuangren andpany also noticed the energy fluctuation. When the cultivators finally gathered at the source of the energy fluctuation, they saw an ancient pce erected before them, and an immense death qi could be felt from the outside. There was even a hint of Samsara Daos energy fluctuation within the death qi. Suddenly, Chu Kuangrens heart flutter as if something inside the pce was attracting him. However, he did not make any rash moves. He sized up the ce and noticed the signage on the outside. Shenshu Pce Chu Kuangren murmured. Legend had it that Fengdu Underworld City was home to the Five Elements Ghost Emperors. It might have five in the name, but it actually consisted of nine people. One of them was the Eastern Ghost Emperor, who consisted of Shenshu and Yulei. It seems like this is the pce of Ghost Emperor Shenshu. A Ghost Emperor is at least an Arch Gilded Immortal. But the title is from the previous era. The person himself must have died long ago. I wonder what he left behind? While Chu Kuangren pondered on it, a young man stepped up and threw a punch forward, releasing a massive amount of golden me. Boom! The mended on the pce and dispersed a huge amount of death qi outward. With that, Shenshu Pce also started to tremble. Surprised by what the young man did, everyone turned their attention to him. Who is this? How could he burn the ce without saying anything? Dont underestimate him. Hes the Heavenly Champion of the reformed Kunlun Immortal Hall. Apparently, he got the inheritance from the Fire God, Zhurong, a powerful one from the Kunlun Immortal Hall. As such, hes known as the Little Zhurong. Fire God Zhurong? He shouldnt be underestimated. The crowd looked at him with an additional sense of reverence in their eyes. The old Kunlun Immortal Hall was powerful and home to many powerful ones. Zhurong was considered one of the tops among the elites. Chu Kuangren nced at Lil Zhurong before he looked away. Lil Zhurong was rather strong but not enough to earn his attention. In fact, he was more interested in the thing inside Shenshu Pce that resonated with him. Legend has it that the elites of Fengdu were mostly Samsara Dao cultivators. The resonance must be caused by my newly acquired Heavenly Samsara Physique. Shenshu Pce was barely damaged by the golden me. Lil Zhurong grinned at it and murmured, Quite tough, I see. If thats the case, let me have a look inside. Although he knew dangers lurked inside Shenshu Pce, as the heir to Zhurongs powers, he could not just step away. Following Lil Zhurongs entry, the others made a move as well. After all, no one would want to give away their Opportunities of Fortune to others, even if they had to face Lil Zhurong from Kunlun Immortal Hall. Chapter 1146 - The Ghost Ruler of Fengdu City, the Samsara Emperor Seal, Battle in Shenshu

    Chapter 1146: The Ghost Ruler of Fengdu City, the Samsara Emperor Seal, Battle in Shenshu Pce

    At Shenshu Pce, Lil Zhurong and a few other cultivators suddenly charged inside, and everyone started looking for treasures. It really is eerie here, said one of the cultivators. The inside of the Shenshu Pce was dimly lit, with death qi looming around. There were also portraits and murals of various ghosts, ghouls, and ashuras all around. The drawings of ghosts on the murals were so lifelike that it seemed like they could spring to life at any second and devour everyone present. Hmph. These are all relics of the previous era. Even if the Ghost Emperors Shenshu and Yulei were real, they wouldve been dead for a long time by now. What are you guys afraid of? one of the cultivators uttered. Behind everyone, the Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions also entered the pce with Chu Kuangren in the lead. He was not in a hurry to look for treasures. This is weird. No dead souls stopped us when we entered Shenshu Pce just now. Could it be that theyre afraid of Shenshu? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He could already tell something was afoot with his keen intuition. Outside Shenshu Pce, after the cultivators entered the pce to loot its treasures, a huge number of dead souls suddenly appeared and surrounded the wholepound. Those dead souls were filled with rage qi and had lost their sanity long ago. However, they had now gathered peacefully as if a certain force was suppressing their nature. Among the army of dead souls, one of them stood out the most. It was a woman dressed in white, with long ck hair down her back. The rage qi emanating from her was so dense that it had already condensed and solidified, which was very terrifying. The dead souls looked at her with fear in their eyes. Your majesty, should we attack right now? One of the dead souls in battle armor walked up to her and asked. The reincarnation mechanism inside Fengdu City had been damaged, causing the number of dead souls to overload in numbers. As such, the dead souls began devouring one another, and the strongest among them was known as the Ghost Ruler! That woman was the Ghost Ruler of Fengdu City. Be patient. We shall wait until they bring out the Emperor Seal in Shenshu Pce, said the female Ghost Ruler excitedly. The Emperor Seal signified the Ghost Emperor. If she obtained the Emperor Seal, she would be the new Ghost Emperor of the Fengdu Underworld City. With that authority, she couldmand all the ghouls and souls in the underworld! It might even allow her to leave Fengdu City and venture into the world. But, your majesty, what if the Emperor Seal chooses someone among them? What should we do then? the armored dead soul said anxiously. Hmph. The strongest person among those cultivators is only a Heavenly Emperor. They cant gain the Emperor Seals acknowledgment even if they tried. The female Ghost Ruler snorted coldly with a look of contempt. If not for the remnant Ghost Emperor energy inside Shenshu Pce repelling every dead soul from it, I wouldve gotten that Emperor Seal long ago. Why would I need to resort to using those cultivators? I understand. The armored dead soul did not say anything more. Meanwhile, inside the Shenshu Pce. Quick, look over there! What is that?! one of the cultivators eximed. An ancient ck seal, with Daoist patterns intertwining on its surface and a mysterious emanating everywhere, was suspended in mid-air before everyones eyes. Upon seeing that huge ck seal, Chu Kuangren could sense the fluttering feeling inside his body growing more intense. The item floating in mid-air was resonating with him! The Samsara Emperor Seal! Among the crowd, a knowledgeable cultivators eyes lit up. Rumor has it that the Five Elements Ghost Emperors who ruled over Fengdu City each possessed an Emperor Seal, which allowed them the right to rule unchallenged. Whoever obtains the Emperor Seal shall take over control of Fengdu City as their supreme Ghost Emperor! At that thought, the cultivators breathing became heavier. Bing a Ghost Emperor and ruling over millions of ghosts in Fengdu City! How awesome, magnificent, and glorious will that be? All of the cultivators eyes were on that item. Even if not for the position of the Ghost Emperor, the Emperor Seal was still a top-tier Arch Gilded Weapon! Even the Gilded Immortals would kill for an item like that. This Emperor Seal is mine! One of the cultivators could not stand back any longer. He instantly charged toward the Emperor Seal with his Immortals Core energy activated and turned into a huge hand that reached out to grab it. Hmph. You want that Emperor Seal, huh? In your dreams! A cold voice sounded. A burst of mes rose into the air as Lil Zhurong of Kunlun Immortal Hall took action. His terrifying Zhurong me sted forward, sending that cultivator flying away. Such power! Lil Zhurongs strength should not be taken lightly. Lets go at him together. So what if youre from Kunlun Immortal Hall? No one can stop me from getting that Emperor Seal! One by one, the cultivators started to go mad as they attacked with no regard for the gap in strength just to get that Emperor Seal. Even the Heavenly Champions with Chu Kuangren started to get affected by it. Somethings wrong. This Emperor Seal can confuse a persons Daoist core. Chu Kuangrens gaze became stern. Then, he yelled at the Heavenly Champions, Wake up! In an instant, the Heavenly Champions who were allured by the Emperor Seal immediately trembled. As their gazes returned to their previous calmness, they looked at the Samsara Emperor Seal cautiously. What a powerful Emperor Seal. I cant believe it affected our Daoist core without us even noticing it. We almost lost our minds just now. If not for the Chief, wed be in deep trouble. At that thought, they all looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration. Among the cultivators present, even a powerful sky-pride like Lil Zhurong was affected by the Emperor Seal. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm the entire time. He even noticed the Emperor Seals alluring effect and woke them up from it. That very fact alone showed that his Daoist core was superior to everyone else at the scene. Due to the effects of the Emperor Seal, the merciless ughter went on. Lil Zhurong was facing everyone alone in the battle by unleashing his Zhurong me masterfully. Surrounded by mes, his dignified expression made him look like an ancient Fire God who had descended into the world. Hmph. Lil Zhurong, huh? Take this! A young cultivator snorted and stepped forth. With a long howl, a headless apparition appeared behind that young man. His battle intent immediately shot through the roof, filling the whole area with a gruesome murderous qi. Its a Heavenly Champion from the Holy Judgement Sect! said Li Wangchen, who was beside Chu Kuangren. The Holy Judgement Sect was one of the ancient immortal orthodoxies. Simr to the Hundred Academy, their forces had also merged after the Immortal World Convergence. Besides that, they also had some Heavenly Champions. The person in front was one of them. And mine too. A man in Daoist robes slowly walked forward with a whisk in his hand. He was bathed in Immortal Sparks and exuded a powerful aura. And a Heavenly Champion from the Three rity Daoist Sect, Li Wangchen said to Chu Kuangren beside him. Unlike Chu Kuangren, who did not care about the things happening outside, Li Wangchen and the others had been paying attention to the movement of other Heavenly Champions in the outside world. Not to say that they recognize them all, but they knew most of them. Hmph. The Holy Judgement Sect and Three rity Daoist Sect, huh? How dare you guys think you canpete with the Immortal Hall? In that case, I shall start by ending the both of you! Lil Zhurong sneered. Then, he raised his hand and channeled the Zhurong me, unleashing a terrifying burst of me into the air that turned into a gigantic me avatar. That avatar was incredibly powerful. The mes swirling around it were flowing with Daoist patterns, and it had a frightening intent that would consume everything in its path! It felt as if an ancient demon had appeared! Fire God Wrath! Lil Zhurong grunted. At that, the me avatar behind him immediately erupted with power and threw a punch toward the two great Heavenly Champions. The two great Heavenly Champions attacked at once, joining forces to hold off that iing attack. Bam! Following a huge crash, the two great Heavenly Champions were forced back! What a powerful attack. Is this Lil Zhurongs strength? The Immortal Halls Heavenly Champion shouldnt be underestimated. While the three great Heavenly Champions were battling it out, a dark shadow was sneakily approaching the Samsara Emperor Seal like a silent ghost. No one knew that it was even there. I got it! The face on that shadow uttered with delight as it reached out toward the Emperor Seal. Oh no! When everyone noticed it, it was already toote. Chapter 1147 - Samsara Emperor Seal Obtained, Killing the Yin Underworld Tribe’s Disciple With

    Chapter 1147: Samsara Emperor Seal Obtained, Killing the Yin Underworld Tribes Disciple With a Single Attack

    Its toote. Everyones expression changed, especially the three Heavenly Champions, who were battling it out. They could not believe that they had fought so hard only for someone else to sneak in amidst the chaos and took advantage of the situation. Will it really be that easy? Standing among the crowd, Chu Kuangren smiled yfully. Sure enough, the moment that dark shadow made contact with the Samsara Emperor Seal, the seal suddenly released a terrifying burst of death qi, sting that shadow into the air. With that, the dark shadow reverted to its true form. It was a young man in long ck robes, and he looked at the Samsara Emperor Seal cautiously. Surges of death qi were swirling around that Emperor Seal. Moreover, it emanated a dark and deathly aura that made everyone present shudder. To think that the previous Ghost Emperors aura is still present in this Emperor Seal. Its so powerful! Even after so long, this aura is still so strong! It looks like well have to destroy this aura to get to the Emperor Seal. The Heavenly Champions stopped fighting. However, none of them went for that Emperor Seal either. After all, destroying the previous Ghost Emperors aura would be extremely difficult. It would be bad for them if someone sneaked in and stole it away while they were busy destroying the aura. I must get rid of everyone else first! The very same thought appeared in everyones mind. Hmph. Ill have to get rid of this insolent thief first. Lil Zhurong red at the ck-robed young man who attempted to take the Emperor Seal while he was busy fighting the others. Then, he threw out a punch, sending a mighty burst of Zhurong me toward the young man. The young man in ck robes dared not to put his guard down in the face of that terrifying me. As he pointed his finger forward, a huge surge of demonic qi surged out and transformed into a gigantic finger. Under the collision of the two attacks, the young man in ck robes was forced back dozens of meters. However, he did suffer too serious of an injury. This is demonic qi! Youre one of the demonic cultivators. That technique you used earlier Its the Yin Underworld Pierce! Are you a disciple of the Demonic Daos Yin Underworld Tribe? asked Lil Zhurong as he looked at the young man. Standing nearby, Chu Kuangrenalso nced at the young man. He, too, had battled a Fated One from the Yin Underworld Tribe before, and that person knew the Yin Underworld Pierce too. It looks like those from the Demonic Dao are bing more active. But is it only the Yin Underworld Tribe? Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. He nced at Zhao Fangfei, who was standing beside him, and grinned. Fellow cultivators, Lil Zhurongsbat strength is too strong, and itll be hard to fight him alone. Why dont we join forces? The young man in ck robes suggested to the Heavenly Champions from the Three rity Daoist Sect and Holy Judgement Sect. Both of them nodded, agreeing to the n. The young man in ck robes then looked at the Hundred Academy cultivators. Fellow cultivators from the Hundred Academy, arent you guys interested in the Samsara Emperor Seal? Li Wangchen and the others looked toward Chu Kuangren. They were ready to listen to his orders. However, Chu Kuangren merely chuckled. Well, I am interested in the Samsara Emperor Seal. But as for joining forces with you guys, Im afraid that wont be necessary. After that, he began walking toward the Samsara Emperor Seal. Everyones expression became stern the moment they saw that. Hes trying to get the Emperor Seal by force! This b*st*rd! Anyone who tries to go for the Emperor Seal before dealing with the rest of us will surely be ganged up on. Are the people from the Hundred Academy that stupid? Lil Zhurong, the Heavenly Champions from the Holy Judgement Sect, and others quickly made their moves. All kinds of attacks were unleashed on Chu Kuangren. However, he ignored them and continued to reach for the Emperor Seal. Just as those attacksnded on him, he took action! He formed a sword hand sign, with sword qi surging out from it! Rip them apart! His Heavenly intent turned into sword intent, which was then converted into sword qi. An incredibly domineering purple sword ray shot out toward thebined attacks of the Heavenly Champions. The power of that Immortal Technique collided in the void, causing it to rupture. The entire Shenshu Pce rumbled uncontrobly. What? Impossible! Everyones expressions shifted. They could sense that the attack was nothing short of overpowering! In other words, Chu Kuangren blocked all of their attacks with a single move, and everyone found it unbelievable. How is he so terrifying?! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens figure had disappeared in a sh after blocking everyones attack and arrived before the Samsara Emperor Seal. With that, he reached out and grabbed that Emperor Seal. Boom! The moment his hand came into contact with the death qi on the Emperor Seal, an incredibly powerful wave of energy was released in every direction. The young man from the Yin Underworld Tribe was astonished. He can handle that death qi head-on! After all, that young man was sted away by the death qi earlier. Yet, Chu Kuangren could handle it! Besides, he seemed to be managing well against it! Its just a remnant aura after all. Furthermore, that aura has existed for a very long time. Being able to handle this aura head-on shows how strong he truly is. At that thought, everyones gazes turned grimmer. While facing off against the death qi, Chu Kuangren noticed that his Heavenly Samsara Physique had activated automatically. Just then, powerful samsara energy erupted abruptly, and the death qi that was going against him immediately dispersed the moment it came into contact with the samsara energy. Chu Kuangren seemed to have obtained the Emperor Seal without any effort. A feeling of blending or merging soon emerged, and the Samsara Emperor Seal in his hand started to resonate mysteriously with his Heavenly Samsara Physique. Eh A whisper sounded from the Emperor Seal. Chu Kuangren blinked his eyes in surprise. Is there someone inside the Emperor Seal?! No, its not a person. Its a ghost! Its the will of Shenshu, one of the Five Elements Ghost Emperors! Chu Kuangrens Omniscient Spirit activated and started analyzing the Emperor Seal. However, before he could finish analyzing it, Lil Zhurong and the other Heavenly Champions had surrounded him with hostile expressions. Hand over the Emperor Seal! Hundred Academys Heavenly Champion, dont even think about leaving this ce with the Emperor Seal. Li Wangchen, Wang Chentian, and the other Hundred Academy cultivators also came to Chu Kuangrens side, looking at their opponents coldly. The Samsara Emperor Seal belongs to the one whos strong enough to get it. Thats right. Since our Chief has obtained it, it belongs to him now. The Hundred Academy was not afraid of those people. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren simply nced at Lil Zhurong and the others. Sure. You can have the Samsara Emperor Seal, but you guys need to get it from me. Hmph. In that case, let me have a taste of your strength. Lil Zhurong and the others were going to attack, but Chu Kuangren was one step ahead of them to attack. Chu Kuangren took a step forward and appeared before the ck-robed young man, who got so afraid that he turned into a shadow to hide in the void. Where do you think youre going? Chu Kuangren sneered as he lifted his hand and unleashed a palm attack. A ck vortex was spinning in the palm of his hand, and its terrifying absorption power engulfed the young man in ck robes. That young man immediately felt chills down his spine. That was samsara energy! Chu Kuangren was channeling the power of his Heavenly Samsara Physique! He wanted to try the strength of that Daoist Physique anyway. Under the effects of the samsara energy, the ck-robed young man could not defend himself and took the full blow of the attack. As soon as the samsara energy, coupled with the Ninth-grade Immortals Core energy, which was far stronger than ordinary, erupted, the ck-robed young man was immediately reduced into a mist of blood! Besides that, Chu Kuangren also noticed an invisible thread connected to the ck-robed young mans Immortal Soul. It seemed to be controlling him like a puppet. Oh, its this thread again? A glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He pointed out a sword hand sign, and a strand of sword qi shot out into the distance, toward the source of the invisible thread! Chapter 1148 - The Soul Vanquishing Tribe, the Golden Divine Sword Ray Rune, the Female

    Chapter 1148: The Soul Vanquishing Tribe, the Golden Divine Sword Ray Rune, the Female Ghosts Power

    Outside Shenshu Pce, on a mountain peak, somewhere far away, a young man in ck robes was manipting something with his fingers as if controlling a puppet. Suddenly, he stopped, and his expression shifted. This is bad! Whoosh A strand of sword qi shot across from a distance. Upon seeing that, the ck-robed young man quickly channeled his demonic qi and unleashed a palm attack. When it collided with the sword qi, the surrounding void rumbled, and the nearby mountains crumbled! After the smoke and dust settled, the sleeves of the ck-robed young man were torn open, with trickles of blood flowing down his arm. It was a very gruesome sight. D*mn you, Hundred Academys Chief! To think this attack can heavily injure me despite having traveled so far. Hisbat prowess is leagues ahead of mine, the young man in ck robes mumbled. Then, a creepy smile appeared on his face. However, this game has only just begun. Its a game, which I, a Soul Vanquisher, will wholeheartedly participate in. With that, he turned around and left. Meanwhile, in the Shenshu Pce, Chu Kuangren looked into the distance and pondered. Oh, so that was not enough to kill you, huh? Its alright. I dont mind ying along. He had almost figured out who that person behind the scenes was. The technique of controlling souls with an invisible thread was recorded in the Scripture Sea, and its the forte of the Demonic Daos Soul Vanquisher Tribe. The person behind the scenes must be a Soul Vanquishing Tribe disciple. The Yin Underworld Tribe disciple earlier must only be that persons puppet. Meanwhile, none of the other cultivators in the Shenshu Pce were aware of Chu Kuangrens exchange with the Soul Vanquisher. All they saw was Chu Kuangren killing the Yin Underworld Tribe disciple with a single attack, and all of them were in disbelief. Was the disciple of the Yin Underworld Tribe that easy to kill? No. That person was a Heavenly Champion and a Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal. With his identity as the Heavenly Champion, he could even fight against Heavenly Immortals. Yet, he was still killed with a single punch. That proved how powerful Chu Kuangren was he was far strongerpared to everyone present! At that thought, some of the cultivators who sought to get the Samsara Emperor Seal immediately changed their minds. Even a cultivator like Lil Zhurong was on high alert. This guysbat strength is way beyond most of the Immortal Halls Heavenly Champions. Im afraid only the Young Imperial Commander can fight against him. Itll be unwise to fight him now, Lil Zhurong thought. Then, he looked at the Samsara Emperor Seal in Chu Kuangrens hand with dissatisfaction. I better retreat for now and then think of a way to get that Emperor Seal back! With that, he immediately left. Everyone was secretly shocked to see that. Lil Zhurong is very decisive it seems. Thats right. On the other hand, the Heavenly Champions from the Holy Judgement Sect and Three rity Daoist Sect looked at each other. They, too, left as they did not intend to stay anymore. Watching them leave, Chu Kuangren smiled and shook his head. Im afraid it wont be that easy to leave now. What do you mean, Master? Lan Yu was puzzled. Weve already stepped into a trap, Chu Kuangren said calmly. The moment he finished speaking, sounds of battle sounded from the outside. Everyone quickly rushed, seemingly having thought of something. They were all horrified to see what was before them. Outside the Shenshu Pce, the wholepound had been surrounded and packed with countless dead souls. Lil Zhurong and the Heavenly Champions from the Holy Judgement Sect and Three rity Daoist Sect were now battling them. However, there were just too many dead souls. Some of them were even on the same level as Heavenly Immortals. Even with the three of them, surviving the battle would be hard. D*mn it. This is a trap! Lil Zhurongs expression was grim as he channeled his Zhurong me, setting aze the huge crowd of dead souls before him. s, it was futile as a new crowd of dead souls soon appeared in front of him again. Their numbers were seemingly endless! Here I was, wondering why there were no lost souls near Shenshu Pce. It turns out they were hidden away. I bet that energy fluctuation from the Shenshu Pce was their doing as well. It was to lead us to this ce, the Holy Judgement Sects Heavenly Champion said with a grim expression. Seeing that the lost souls can move in such an organized manner, there must be someonemanding them behind the scenes. As long as we kill that person, well surely break free from this situation! the Heavenly Champion of the Three rity Daoist Sect said. His gaze swept across the countless lost souls everywhere. It did not take long before he found his target. It was a white-robed female ghost with long ck hair and a cold expression. The rage qi emanating from her was the most potent and a level higher than the other dead souls. So its this female ghost, huh?! Hmph, take this! Golden Divine Sword Ray Rune! The Three rity Daoist Sects Heavenly Champion took out a rune and crushed it. With that, a huge amount of Immortals Core energy erupted into a golden divine sword ray that shot through the skies. Everywhere that sword ray passed, countless dead souls were torn apart. The Three rity Daoist Sect was skilled in Runic Dao, and the Golden Divine Sword Ray Rune was one of the most powerful runes in the Three rity Daoist Sect. It was so powerful that even a Heavenly Immortal could not block it. That rune was a trump card for the Three rity Daoist Sects Heavenly Champion. Die! the Three rity Daoist Sects Heavenly Champion uttered coldly toward the female ghost. Under everyones eyes, the Golden Divine Sword Ray shot toward the female ghost with ease. A terrifying golden sword qi instantly locked onto her. The female ghost was just too smallpared to the iing sword qi attack. However, at that moment, the female ghost took action. She pointed out a finger. It was a slender, fair, and delicate finger, but that frail-looking finger, which made anyone want to protect it, merely touched onto that golden divine sword ray. Then, to everyones horror, that overpowering sword aura immediately disintegrated! The golden sword qi dispersed into nothingness! Silence! Everyone was stunned, especially the Three rity Daoist Sects Heavenly Champion. He immediately gasped and felt a cold chill running down his spine. My Golden Divine Sword Ray Rune can kill even the Heavenly Immortals easily, yet that female ghost shattered it with a simple touch. This power The Three rity Daoist Sects Heavenly Champion became horrified as he thought of something. Shes a a True Immortal! Only True Immortals could do something like that. However, before he could verify that fact, the female ghost moved her slender finger once more. She pointed toward him and tapped the air in front of her. Within that instant, a silent horror engulfed him. I must escape! He wanted to escape! Nevertheless, that strand of death qi had alreadynded on him and sted his body apart. Following that he lost consciousness. From everyone elses point of view, that female ghost merely pointed her finger at the Three rity Daoist Sects Heavenly Champion, and he exploded into a mist of blood right after that. Give me the Samsara Emperor Seal! said the female ghost indifferently as an incredibly terrifying rage qi erupted from her. A sudden chill enveloped everyone as if they had fallen into a frozen cer. Shes a True True Immortal! Shes no doubt a True Immortal! Everyone gulped with fear and horror. It looks like this female ghost is the Ghost Ruler of this area, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Even in a situation like that, he was still calm. Chief, what should we do? Li Wangchen asked. Dont worry. Leave it to me, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Although he said so, everyone still felt very anxious and afraid. After all, before them was not an ordinary True Immortal but an extremely top-tier one. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, how could he be her match? Chapter 1149 - Activating the Samsara Emperor Seal, a New Ghost Emperor Is Born

    Chapter 1149: Activating the Samsara Emperor Seal, a New Ghost Emperor Is Born

    Outside Shenshu Pce, the white-robed female ghost led an attack with an endless army of dead souls that surrounded the cultivators, sky-prides, and Heavenly Champions of various great orthodoxies. Even Lil Zhurong was frowning as there was nothing he could do. Female ghost, the Samsara Emperor Seal is with the Hundred Academys Chief. Hes the one youre looking for, so please let us go. At that moment, one of the cultivators could no longer suppress his fear, and he hoped to gain a chance of survival by ratting out to the enemy. The others also uttered Chu Kuangrens name in unison. Thats right. The Emperor Seal is with him now. We dont have it. Please let us go, female ghost. Otherwise, when the armies from our orthodoxies arrive, even youll find it hard to survive their attack. The cultivators of the Hundred Academy did not look too happy with what they heard. However, before they could say anything, Chu Kuangren had made his move. With his sword hand sign pointed out, surges of sword qi shot out one after another. Afraid, those cultivators who exposed him immediately tried to block his attack. However, they severely underestimated his strength and were all killed in the blink of an eye. At that moment, the stench of blood filled the air. Oh, so youre the Hundred Academys Chief they were talking about, said the white-robed female ghost while looking at Chu Kuangren. She could tell Chu Kuangrens cultivation level with just a nce. Perfected Ninth-grade Earthen Emperor? It was not bad, but it was no threat to her. A True Immortal was two levels above an Earthen Immortal. Besides, she possessed one of the bestbat strengths among the True Immortals. Even if a Gilded Immortal were toe to the Fengdu Underworld City, she could still battle him without worry. Youre the Ghost Ruler of this area, I suppose. Thats right. Interesting, its extremely rare to find someone who can reach such a high level just by devouring dead souls. Its a pity that death qi is the only thing you possess, not a cultivation level. Chu Kuangren shook his head. He had a keen sight, so he could immediately see that the female ghost only had that level of death qi because she devoured a huge number of dead souls. When it came to cultivation level, she was not even on an Earthen Immortal level. Besides her, most of the dead souls in Fengdu Underworld City were the same as well. After all, those above an Immortals level would have escaped the cycle of rebirth. Unless they personally wished to be reincarnated, of course. Although I dont possess a cultivation realm, my death qi alone should be enough to kill you. However, I can offer you a chance. If you hand me the Samsara Emperor Seal, I can preserve your Immortal Soul and allow you to be a general under my rule, the white-robed female ghost said. Is that so? In that case, I shall offer a chance as well. Leave now, and you might have a chance to continue living in this ghastly form of yours, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Upon hearing his words, everyone was dumbfounded. They were all doubting if they had heard him correctly. How dare an Earthen Immortal like him speak to the Fengdu Underworld Citys Ghost Ruler, a being with the strength of a True Immortal, in such a manner? Is he bored of living? This guy is seeking death! Lil Zhurong sneered. Even the Immortal Halls Young Imperial Commander was not at the True Immortal Realm yet. From his perspective, only one oue would await Chu Kuangren if he faced a True Immortal, and that was death. Yet, he was speaking so arrogantly. Boom! A denser eruption of death qi and rage qi rose into the air, enveloping the whole area, and everyone could not help but shudder in fear. Sure enough, the white-robed female ghosts expression turned ghastly upon hearing what Chu Kuangren said. She already could not wait to kill him. Since you have chosen death, I shall fulfill your wish! Her dark, cold voice echoed throughout the whole Fengdu Underworld City. Besides the cultivators, even the dead souls could not help but shiver in fear. Li Wangchen, Zhao Fangfei, Wang Chentian, and the other Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions looked at Chu Kuangren anxiously. Even if they were very confident in Chu Kuangren, they could not imagine how he was going to deal with a top-tier True Immortal like her. Celestial demonic qi started swirling around Chu Kuangrens body. The sight of that shocked the white-robed female ghost. Suddenly, she felt a threat that she had never felt beforeing from Chu Kuangrens body. It was as if a terrifying power was contained inside him. It looks like Ill have to use up my first strand of celestial demonic qi, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Previously, the Celestial Demon cultivator, Bei Ming, found him and left three strands of celestial demonic qi inside his body for protection. Chu Kuangren handed one over to the Firmament Star and kept two for himself. As the best Arch Gilded Immortal, who was also a Celestial Demon cultivator, the strength of Bei Mings celestial demonic qi was unquestionable. Chu Kuangren reckoned that Bei Ming could easily kill a Gilded Immortal, let alone that white-robed female ghost. Young man, why dont you try activating the Samsara Emperor Seal with your Heavenly Samsara Physique? Just when Chu Kuangren was preparing to use Bei Mings celestial demonic qi, a voice suddenly rang inside his mind. Chu Kuangren changed his mind when he heard that voice and retracted the celestial demonic qi. Instead, he took out the Samsara Emperor Seal. Once the ck Emperor Seal was in his hand, mysterious energy fluctuations spread everywhere from the Daoist patterns carved on it. A coveting look appeared in the white-robed female ghosts eyes the moment she saw that Emperor Seal. Its the Emperor Seal, the Samsara Emperor Seal! Whoosh! The white-robed female ghost immediately turned into a white shadow and charged toward the Emperor Seal. As she reached out to grab it, her terrifying death qi immediately engulfed Chu Kuangren whole. However, at this moment, the Samsara Emperor Seal suddenly rose into the air. A ck halo circted the Emperor Seal, causing the white-robed female ghosts death qi to disperse as they made contact with it. She, too, was eventually affected by the halo and was sent flying tens of kilometers away. How is this possible? Everyone was stupefied. The white-robed female ghost was sent flying! The female ghost, a top-tier True Immortal, was sted away by an Earthen Immortal who is no match for her! What the hell is going on?! Before everyone could understand what was happening, the ck halo emanating from the Samsara Emperor Seal expanded in size. An unimaginably terrifying aura emerged from that Emperor Seal and caused the whole Fengdu Underworld City to rumble. As if having felt something, the countless dead souls started shivering uncontrobly before they all knelt on the ground. Even the Heavenly Immortal dead souls did the same. They were behaving as if they were heralding the arrival of the Ghost Emperor! The Samsara Emperor Seal. Its the Samsara Emperor Seal! Every cultivator looked at the Emperor Seal and immediately knew something was happening. However, they were not sure why the Emperor Seal would suddenly have such a reaction. Did the Hundred Academys Chief activate the Emperor Seal? Lil Zhurong looked puzzled. Then again, this is impossible. For all we know, thats an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon, so how can a mere Earthen Immortal like him activate it? Besides, he only got it moments ago. What is really going on here? The higher the level of an Immortal Weapon, the harder it would be to use or control it. It might even be impossible for some ordinary cultivators to refine it. Besides, Chu Kuangren had just obtained the Emperor Seal, let alone refined it. How could he possibly activate it all of a sudden? Unless Has the Emperor Seal automatically acknowledged him as its Master?!! Lil Zhurong thought of something, and he found it even more unbelievable. An Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon automatically acknowledging him as its Master?! Moreover, thats the Samsara Emperor Seal, an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon that symbolizes the identity and rule of a Ghost Emperor. Did this Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon just acknowledge him as its Master?! This is simply inconceivable. Besides Lil Zhurong, the other cultivators also had the same theory, and they looked at Chu Kuangren, who was holding the Emperor Seal in the air. He was gleaming with Immortal Sparks, and samsara energy was swirling around him. Everyone was stunned! Has a new Ghost Emperor been born?! Chapter 1150 - Shenshu’s Request, Restore the Cycle of Reincarnation, the Six Gates of Samsara

    Chapter 1150: Shenshus Request, Restore the Cycle of Reincarnation, the Six Gates of Samsara

    In the Fengdu Underworld City, as a ck halo circted the Emperor Seal, a surge of powerful samsara energy spread everywhere, engulfing the whole Fengdu Underworld City within it. All of the dead souls immediately fell to the ground uncontrobly. Even the white-robed female ghost, who was sent flying earlier, was no exception. Despite being a top-tier True Immortal, all she could do now was kneel on the ground. Impossible. This is impossible! How could the Samsara Emperor Seal automatically acknowledge him as its Master?! What kind of person is he?! Confusion, doubts, and shock lingered in the female ghosts mind, followed by a sense of panic she had never felt before. Now that the Emperor Seal had acknowledged Chu Kuangren as its master, Chu Kuangren was now the ruler of the Fengdu Underworld City. The life and death of millions of dead souls, which naturally included her, was now under his control! She had been disrespectful to Chu Kuangren earlier, so if he wished to kill her, he could do it with a single thought. That was the power of the Ghost Emperor! He, as the superior, could suppress those inferior. Even if Chu Kuangren did not have the cultivation level of a Ghost Emperor, having the Samsara Emperor Seal still allowed him to possess the power of a Ghost Emperor in Fengdu Underworld City. That was how domineering and unreasonable the Emperor Seals power was. Chu Kuangren was now bathed in Immortal Sparks in the air with surges of samsara energy surrounding him. He could control and channel the death qi and source energies inside Fengdu Underworld City whenever he wished. He even had a feeling. Whichever dead soul he wanted dead would certainly die! Is this the power of the Ghost Emperor? Chu Kuangren mumbled. Thats right. A Ghost Emperor is the leader of all ghosts and the most supreme ruler in Fengdu Underworld City. As of now, you have be a Ghost Emperor! A voice rang in Chu Kuangrens ear. To be more precise, it wasing from within the Samsara Emperor Seal before him. Chu Kuangren was not surprised. He looked at the Emperor Seal and said calmly, If Im not mistaken, you must be Shenshu, the former Ghost Emperor. Shenshu chuckled. Youre right. Well, you really live up to the name as a Ghost Emperor. After all these years, theres still a remnant of your Immortal Consciousness in this world, Chu Kuangren said. Im only a remnant strand of Immortal Consciousness that has been stored inside the Emperor Seal. Now that the Emperor Seal has acknowledged you, young man, as its master, this Immortal Consciousness of mine will disappear in due time, replied Ghost Emperor Shenshu. Why has it acknowledged me as its master? Is it because of my Heavenly Samsara Physique? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. He knew that Shenshu had sensed the presence of his Heavenly Samsara Physique. However, if Shenshu were unwilling to let the Emperor Seal acknowledge Chu Kuangren as its master, he would still need some time to refine the Emperor Seal. There was no way the Emperor Seal would fall into his control that easily, seeing that he had not refined it. The Heavenly Samsara Physique has been rare to find since ancient times. Ever since the ancient Immortal era, there have only been two hosts of the Heavenly Samsara Physique. One of them was the creator of the three great Underworld cities, known as the Divine Underworld Daoist. The second person with this physique is the Demonic Daos Demon Samsara Ruler. This makes you the third person I know who possesses this physique. Even if Im unwilling to give this Emperor Seal to you, its only a matter of time before you refine this Emperor Seal with your Heavenly Samsara Physique. In fact, I gave you the Emperor Seal on my own ord because I have something to request of you. Chu Kuangren went silent for a while. Alright, tell me. I hope you can restore the cycle of reincarnation! Restore the cycle of reincarnation! Those few words carried a tremendous responsibility. When Chu Kuangren heard that, his heart sank. Restore the cycle of reincarnation?! Oh my. You mustve overestimated me a little bit too much, former Ghost Emperor. Back in the days, the three great Underworld cities were so powerful that they could face off against the two great Immortal Halls. How am I supposed to restore the cycle of reincarnation alone? The Divine Underworld Daoist back then also possessed the same Heavenly Samsara Physique as you, and he established the three great Underworld cities with his bare hands. Whats the matter, young man? Dont you feel confident? Chu Kuangren raised his brows. Goading me to take action, huh? Do you think that old-fashioned technique will work on me? That was never my intention. Heh, this is certainly interesting. However, when I be the Immortal World Ruler, I dont see why I cant do it. Shenshu immediately froze upon hearing that. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to be so ambitious. He wants to be the Immortal World Ruler? And then restore the cycle of reincarnation while hes at it?! In that case, I shall wish you good luck on your journey to reach the pinnacle of Immortal Dao. Shenshu chuckled. Following that, a ck ray of light radiated from the Samsara Emperor Seal and entered Chu Kuangrens mind. Inside his mind, that ray of light unveiled itself in the form of various information. It was information about restoring the cycle of reincarnation and some of Shenshus past cultivation experience, which consisted of various Ghost Dao cultivation techniques. The most important information was about the Underworld city. If one wished to restore the cycle of reincarnation, they would first have to rebuild the Underworld city! However, the Underworld city was destroyed long ago, unlike some inheritances that had been passed down in the ancient immortal orthodoxies. During the ancient Immortal period, the Fengdu Underworld City bore the brunt of the catastrophe that caused the Immortal World to shatter into countless fragments. That catastrophe happened so abruptly that the Fengdu Underworld City did not leave behind any inheritance. Alright. If I want to restore the cycle of reincarnation, Ill have to start here first, Chu Kuangren mumbled as he looked at the ruins of the Fengdu Underworld City. With the Samsara Emperor Seal in hand, he leaped into the air. His body shone with Immortal Sparks while terrifying auras emanated everywhere. The surrounding dead souls all shuddered with fear. What is he trying to do? Some of the cultivators were puzzled. However, they then saw countless Daoist patterns flowing in the sky above the Fengdu Underworld City, reflecting six gigantic vortexes. Mysterious energy was emanating from within the vortexes. This This is the Six Gates of?Samsara1! Some cultivators gasped as they thought of something. The Six Gates of Samsara formed the very foundation of the Underworld citys operation. Every process of reincarnation was built above the Six Gates of Samsara themselves. He has summoned the Six Gates of Samsara! How did he do it? Could it be? Has he really be Fengdu Underworld Citys Ghost Emperor? He mustve. If hes not a Ghost Emperor, how can he summon the Six Gates of Samsara so easily? Everyone stared at the Six Gates of Samsara in amazement. Even they, as humans, had only heard of the Six Gates of Samsara in legends. Up in the air, Chu Kuangren looked at the Gates of Samsara and noticed there were a lot of damage to the Daoist patterns connecting the gates together. That was the main reason why Fengdu Underworld City was overloaded with dead souls. It was because of a problem in Fengdu Citys reincarnation mechanism that caused a huge number of dead souls to linger around the ce. As the rage of those dead souls turned into rage qi, they started devouring each other, resulting in whatever happened today. If he wanted to rebuild the Underworld city, he would have to repair the Six Gates of Samsara first. ording to Shenshus memory, the Six Gates of Samsara is formed by the Six Realms Reincarnation Formation technique. What a coincidence. I just happen to know a few things about formations myself. Although I cant repair it all now, I can at least make it operate normally with my power as a Ghost Emperor, Chu Kuangren said to himself. Then, he took action. Using his Heavenly Samsara Physique to activate the Samsara Emperor Seal, Chu Kuangren started to repair the damaged Daoist patterns, which was the Six Realms Reincarnation Formation by extension. It was a very huge undertaking, so it required some time toplete. As such, Chu Kuangren nced at the white-robed female ghost in the distance. With a thought from his mind, hemanded her to lead the dead souls and the humans, except those from the Hundred Academy, out from Fengdu Underworld City. Afraid to object, the white-robed female ghost followed hismand obediently. She believed that it was a chance for her to survive. As long as she behaved and performed well, Chu Kuangren would certainly see her value and allow her to live. Chapter 1151 - You’re All Dead, We’re Willing to Serve the Ghost Emperor

    Chapter 1151: Youre All Dead, Were Willing to Serve the Ghost Emperor

    In Fengdu Underworld City, Chu Kuangren had been repairing the Six Paths Samsara Formation. As for Lil Zhurong and others, the white-robed female ghost had already led them out. In the meantime, Lan Yu and others gathered in the Shenshu Pce. Have you noticed that the rage qi in Fengdu Underworld City has be lesser over the past month or so? Zhao Fangfei asked. The rest of the Heavenly Champion nodded in agreement. It must be the Chiefs doing. Its unbelievable. I still cant believe the Chief has be the Fengdu Underworld Citys Ghost Emperor. Tsk tsk. As expected of the Chief. All Heavenly Champions eyes unconsciously shone with admiration when they mentioned Chu Kuangren, and it had be more pronounced over time. Boom! A roar sounded outside Shenshu Pce. Everybody walked out of the Shenshu Pce to see countless Daoist patterns in the sky while the Six Gates of Samsara radiated with iparable brilliance. Daoist chimes sounded in the realm, and golden lotuses bloomed from the ground. Thousands of auspicious brilliance shone over the earth, washing away the rage qi in the realm. At that moment, Fengdu Underworld City no longer seemed creepy. In fact, it was filled with a magnificent atmosphere, especially the Six Gates of Samsara. Besides the endless mystery, it gave a solemn and sacred feeling. Where is this? W-Why am I here? Boohoo Dad, Mom Where are you? Look. What are those six vortexes in the sky? The dead souls on the street looked around nkly before they returned to their senses and began to panic. I-I remember someone seemed to have killed me. Me, too. Is this the Underworld? As the Six Gates of Samsara returned to their regr operation, all the dead souls recovered their sanity and recalled some events in their lifetimes. While everyone was at a loss as to what to do, a figure in white gradually descended from the sky. He emanated a magnificent aura that made many souls submit to him. Chu Kuangren was like a Divine Underworld Daoist reincarnated. Everyone, be quiet! summoned Chu Kuangren solemnly. His voice resounded through the entire Fengdu Underworld City. As everyone looked at him, they all unconsciously fell quiet. Youre all dead. Chu Kuangrens words caused an uproar in the crowd. However, they were not as panicked as before as they already had an idea of what had happened, and they waited for Chu Kuangrens following statement. During this period of time, Ill arrange for manpower to build residences for all of you and then arrange your reincarnation next. Chu Kuangren looked at the white-robed female ghost, who was not far away. The female ghosts body trembled when she noticed his gaze. If she were still in her body, her heart would be pounding hard. It was not the heartbeat of falling in love but fear. Hesing. Is he going to make me pay for what I did? Oh my god. How is he nning to kill me? Will he force me to go up to the mountain full of knives, down to the ming sea, or fry me with a pot of oil? Countless thoughts shed through the white-robed female ghosts mind. Whats your name? asked Chu Kuangren indifferently. I-Ive forgotten, said the white-robed female ghost. She had been dead for too long, and having devoured many dead souls over the years had confused her memory. Hence, it was true that she had long forgotten her name. Forgotten? Well, are you willing to help me manage the Underworld? asked Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren could not rebuild the cycle of reincarnation alone, so he needed help. The white-robed female ghost was the best candidate because she had a good cultivation base and knew Fengdu Underworld City well as she had been living here for a long time. Yes, yes. I do. The white-robed female ghost was stunned for a moment before she quickly knelt before Chu Kuangren. Im willing to serve the Ghost Emperor! Only idiots would turn Chu Kuangren down. She initially thought it would be good enough to keep her life as a ghost. However, she never expected that Chu Kuangren would put her in such an important position. Therefore, she had to treasure such an opportunity. Although she could not be a Ghost Emperor, she had a bright future ahead as the second-inmand of the Underworld city. What about all of you? Chu Kuangren looked at the powerful dead souls behind the white-robed female ghost. Were willing to serve the Ghost Emperor! said all the dead souls. The current Chu Kuangren had the absolute right to speak in the Fengdu Underworld City, and no soul could disobey his orders. Well, since youre my subordinate, Ill grant you a name so that I can do things easily in the future, said Chu Kuangren while looking at the white-robed female ghost. Please grant me a name, Ghost Emperor, said the white-robed female ghost respectfully. Further away, Lan Yu secretly groaned. Is Master going to grant a name to someone again?! Since youre all white, Ill call you Its here. Granting a name by the color. Lan Yu had run out of cuss words to say. She was called Lan Yu because of her blue eyes, while Chu Hong was called Lil Red from the beginning because her body was red. Could the white-robed female ghost escape that pattern? Your name is Bai Chi. Oh? He didnt name her Lil White? Lan Yu was a little surprised. Wait. Her name isidiot. What name is this? Is Master deliberately trying to humiliate the female ghost? Lan Yu looked at Chu Kuangren in doubt. The female ghost in white was also stunned. Idiot? What name is this? Is the Ghost Emperor unhappy with my previous actions? During ancient Immortal times, there used to be four powerful ghost cultivators named Chi, Mei, Wang, and Liang. I hope you can reach their levels in the future, said Chu Kuangren. What he said was true. Although Chi, Mei, Wang, and Liang were now used to describe viins, they were famous ghost cultivators in ancient Immortal times as recorded in the Scripture Seas ancient archives. It turned out that the name given to the female ghost in white did not mean idiot. However, it still sounded wrong, and it made her ufortable to think that people would call her that name in the future. Therefore, the white-robed female ghost gritted her teeth and summoned all her courage to ask, Ghost Emperor, I prefer the word, Mei. How about calling me Bai Mei? After that, she knelt anxiously. Chu Kuangren frowned upon hearing her. Bai Mei? I think Bai Chi sounds smoother, but since you like the name, I shall call you Bai Mei. Thank you for the name, Ghost Emperor! The white-robed female ghost, Bai Mei, breathed a sigh of relief. Following that, under Chu Kuangrens arrangement, Bai Mei led all the dead souls to rebuild the Underworld city. Many buildings gradually rose from the ground, and many souls had ces to live. Not only that, but Chu Kuangren also set up some organizations to maintain the Underworlds public order and extradite the cycle of reincarnation, such as Holy Mirror Pavillion, Phantom Judgement Hall, Yin Army Division, Reincarnation Department, and many more. The personnel were selected from the dead souls. Three monthster, the ruined Fengdu Underworld City was in good order. As Li Wangchen and others witnessed the progress, they realized that their Chief had extraordinary management skills besides his strength and talent. However, Lan Yu was not surprised with the oue as Chu Kuangren had held the post of a Sect Leader and an Empire Ruler. It was normal for him to possess such management ability. Once everything was carried out orderly, the first Reincarnation Ceremony after the Fengdu Underworld Citys reconstruction began. Chapter 1152 - The First Reincarnation Ceremony, Zhao Fangfei’s Hug

    Chapter 1152: The First Reincarnation Ceremony, Zhao Fangfeis Hug Trantion

    The First Reincarnation Ceremony began. In an open space within Fengdu Underworld City, six beams of light projected downward from the Six Gates of Samsara in the sky, connecting the heavens and earth. Before the light beam, countless souls were gathering. They were all waiting for reincarnation. The six beams of light represented the Heavenly Realm, Human Realm, Ashura Realm, Hungry Ghost Realm, Animal Realm, and Underworld Realm. Ghost Emperor, the Reincarnation Ceremony is ready to begin. Bai Mei walked up to Chu Kuangren and said. Alright. Lets begin, said Chu Kuangren. Soon after, arge group of dead souls walked into the beams of light and were sucked into the Six Gates of Samsara in the sky to reincarnate ording to their corresponding destiny. If one did not be an Immortal, they would enter the cycle of reincarnation. Chu Kuangren looked at the scene thoughtfully. No, no. I dont want to go to the Underworld Realm. Its not a ce for humans. Get out of my way! Heavenly Realm. I want to reincarnate into the Heavenly Realm to be an Immortal. At that moment, a dead soul suddenly started to make a fuss. It took out a knife from nowhere and dashed toward the beam of light representing the Heavenly Realm. Hmph. You cant control the cycle of rebirth! An Underworld Soldier snorted. Then, his figure shed toward the dead soul and kicked him back to the Underworld Realm. During your lifetime, you brutally killed a thousand and eight hundred innocent people. Therefore, you must serve a thousand and eight hundred years in the Underworld Realm before you can reincarnate, said the Underworld Soldier. 1 The rest of the Underworld Soldiers stared coldly at the other dead souls heading to the Underworld Realm to stop them from rebelling. Standing at a distance away, Chu Kuangren was not surprised to see such a scene. He had been to the Underworld Realm before, and it was filled with various tortures. Serving a sentence over there was worse than death. It was only normal for some dead souls to resist. Serving a sentence for a thousand and eight hundred years for killing a thousand and eight hundred lives? Tsk. If I were to serve a sentence, wouldnt I have to serve until the end of the world? Chu Kuangren was shocked. More than a thousand and eight hundred cultivators had died in his hands, and the same went for most of the cultivators. As such, once they stepped on the path of cultivation, they had to be an Immortal to escape the cycle of rebirth. Otherwise, death would be more suffering than being alive. There was no turning back on the path of cultivation. Although there were some hups in the first Reincarnation Ceremony, it went rtively smoothly. Chu Kuangren knew that the task of rebuilding the Underworld city and the cycle of reincarnation was far frompletion, and he still had a long way to go. Putting aside other matters, the current reincarnation mechanism was not powerful enough. An attack from an ancient immortal orthodoxy could destroy the Underworld city at any moment. In addition, the Six Realms of Reincarnations power was limited, and it could only send a group of souls for reincarnation every once in a while. Were nowhere close to where we want to be. If I want to rebuild the Six Gates of Samsara with itsplete power, I must at least retrieve the remaining eight Samsara Emperor Seals. The Fengdu Underworld City had five Ghost Emperors. There were nine Samsara Emperor Seals from the nine Ghost Emperors in the east, west, north, south, and middle, and Chu Kuangren only had one in possession. The other Emperor Seals were scattered all over the ce, and he had no idea where they were. Theres still a long way to go, mumbled Chu Kuangren. However, he was not in a hurry. With the Heavenly Samsara Physique and a Samsara Emperor Seal, he could sense the Samsara Emperor Seals, and it was helpful for him in finding other Samsara Emperor Seals. Now that Fengdu Underworld City was operating in an orderly manner, Chu Kuangren nned to leave to find the Emperor Seals and gain experience at the same time. Before leaving, Chu Kuangren handed over some Ghost Realm cultivation techniques in Shenshus memory to Bai Mei and the others so that they could cultivate them. Bai Mei had potential, considering how she had gotten to a level close to a Gilded Immortal not by cultivating cultivation techniques but by devouring dead souls. After cultivating Shenshus cultivation techniques, it would not take long for her to reach the Gilded Immortal level and be a capable member of the Underworld city. Above Fengdu Underworld City, Chu Kuangren took out a Samsara Emperor Seal and activated his Heavenly Samsara Physique. The Emperor Seal radiated with boundless brilliance, covering Fengdu Underworld City in it. The next moment, the entire earth shook and began to crack, revealing a vast pitch-ck abyss that swallowed Fengdu Underworld City. Just like that, Fengdu Underworld City disappeared in front of everyone. It is rumored that the Underworld is located in a mysterious space underground, which is called the Yin Space. It seems like it is exactly as rumored, said Li Wangchen. Mmhm. Chu Kuangren nodded. The Yin Space was a mysterious underground world where the three great Underworld cities were located. Since Chu Kuangren had be the Fengdu Ghost Emperor, he could move freely in the Underworld cities. However, he did not n to gain experience there for the time being. Everyone, Ive notified Mister Lu and others about Fengdus matters, but I dont n to return to the academy just yet. So, I shall bid farewell to you all here, said Chu Kuangren. At that, the rest of the Heavenly Champions looked at each other. Wang Chentianughed out loud and said, Chief, our thoughts are the same. We dont want to return to the academy for now either. Well, the gain is limited in a closed-door meditation in the academy. Only through real-life experiences can we gain great insights and Opportunities of Fortune, said Li Wangchen, We n to go elsewhere to gain experiences as well. Chief, till we meet again. Ill show you a stronger me when we meet in the future. Zhao Fangfei looked at Chu Kuangren, stepped forward, and said with her arms open, Chief, since youre leaving, why dont you give me a hug? Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. Well, I dont think thats necessary. Dont be shy. Zhao Fangfei hugged Chu Kuangren without saying another word. A faint fragrance lingered on the tip of Chu Kuangrens nose when Zhao Fangfei was hugging him. Chief, please be safe. Beware of the Demonic Dao, especially the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe, said Zhao Fangfei in Chu Kuangrens ear. Chu Kuangren said with a smirk, You have to beware too. A Baimei sessor is quite tempting for the people of the Demonic Dao. He could sense Zhao Fengfeis body trembling when he revealed her identity. So you know, Chief. Ive known since the first time we met. But Chief, you didnt mention a word. Are you making fun of me? asked Zhao Fangfei resentfully. Heh Chu Kuangren chuckled and said nothing, but he suddenly felt as if his earlobe was caught in something. It was Zhao Fangfei biting his earlobe out of anger. However, it was only for a moment before the two separated. Chu Kuangren touched his ear and felt like he was being taken advantage of. Zhao Fangfei could have said those words to him through voice transmission, and there was no need for a hug. Sure enough, she did want to take advantage of me. I was too careless. Crunch Just then, Chu Kuangren heard the sound of teeth grinding together. Beside him, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Lil Fox were staring at Zhao Fangfei furiously. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. Whats happening? Do they have a grudge against each other? Haha. Brother Chu, since weve known each other for so long and youre leaving, why dont we hug too? Wang Chentianughed with his arms open Zhao Fangfei nced at him. No way. Ouch. That hurt. Wang Chentian was joking, so he did not take it to heart. Zhao Fangfei nced at Chu Kuangren and licked her lips while staring at his earlobe as if reminiscing something. Then, she formed a fist salute and said, Chief, till we meet again. Well, see you. Following that, everyone went their separate ways to gain some experience. Chapter 1154 - Reincarnation Tribulation Light, Blessing of the Two Conjurations, Killing the

    Chapter 1154: Reincarnation Tribtion Light, Blessing of the Two Conjurations, Killing the Four Immortal Hall Heavenly Champions

    The four great avatars stood tall inside the Four Phenomena Immortal Destruction Formation like four giants, and they stared at Chu Kuangren indifferently. Under such a domineering aura, ordinary cultivators would have been frightened to death and could hardly stand. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm. Energy flowed through his body, and a mysterious samsara energy fluctuation spread, shaking the universe in every direction! As the samsara energy fluctuation circted in the realm, those great ones who were secretly spying on the battle were shellshocked. This energy Its the Heavenly Samsara Physique! Its one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, the Heavenly Samsara Physique. I cant believe the Hundred Academys Chief possesses the Heavenly Samsara Physique No wonder he can control the Samsara Emperor Seal. All the great ones gasped. As one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, the Heavenly Samsara Physique was well known for its power of samsara was one of the most mysterious forces in the universe. Many Immortals were still studying about it. Attack! When Lil Zhurong sensed Chu Kuangrens samsara energy fluctuation, his expression shifted, and he began to feel a little uneasy. He immediatelymanded the other three to attack together. Immortals Core energies gushed out from the four avatars. Each avatar unleashed an Immortal Technique to attack Chu Kuangren from all four directions. The might of the four Immortal Techniques was unparalleled, with each enough to kill an ordinary Heavenly Immortal. As the four Heavenly Champions attacked together, and with the help of the formation, their powers were even more powerful. Even a Higher Third-grade Heavenly Immortal might not be able to withstand such a move. Reincarnation Tribtion Light! Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortals Core as he yelled indifferently. With him as the center, a gray halo containing iparably terrifying samsara energy spread, impacting the Immortal Techniques that attacked him. It was the Heavenly Samsara Physiques divine ability, the Reincarnation Tribtion Light. Under the Tribtion Light, everything seemed like it was going to shatter. Even if the Four Phenomena power was so domineering that it could kill a Higher Third-grade Heavenly Immortal, it shattered upon the collision of several energies. Having taken the brunt of the impact, Lil Zhurong and the other three Heavenly Champions were sent flying with blood spitting out of their mouths. They stared at Chu Kuangren with astonishment. What a terrifying strength! D*mn it. Were not his opponents. The three of you, do your best to help me! Lil Zhurong grunted. Following that, he took out a blood-red medicinal pill and consumed it. A much more powerful and domineering surge of energy immediately erupted from his body. At that moment, Lil Zhurong was utilizing the medicinal pills power to force a breakthrough from the Perfected Ninth-grade Earthern Immortal Realm to the Heavenly Immortal Realm! Moreover, with his talent in cultivation, hisbat strength would not be that of an ordinary Heavenly Immortal once he became a Heavenly Immortal. With the power of the Four Phenomena Immortal Destruction Formation, his power would equal to a top-notched Heavenly Immortal. Lil Zhurong, its all up to you now! The other three Heavenly Champions exchanged nces before they mobilized their Immortals Cores to activate the formation and concentrate all the formations power on Lil Zhurong. Hundred Academys Chief, go to hell! Lil Zhurong yelled, and the Fire God Avatar behind him burned with endless mes. Then, he clenched the long spear in his hand and stabbed it forward. A beam of me gushed out, burning a huge piece of void until it copsed. At that moment, Chu Kuangren was radiating with a mysterious brilliance. While Daoist chimes echoed in the void, the Hundred Schr Assemge Avatar emerged. It was the Hundred Schr Assemge Conjuration! However, that was not all. Shortly after, a chill suddenly filled the air, and countless snow-capped mountain ridges appeared out of nowhere, filling everyone with emptiness and loneliness. It was Schrly Snowpeak Heart Conjuration! Chu Kuangren disyed two great conjurations. With the help of the conjurations, the Heavenly Samsara Physiques divine ability, the Reincarnation Tribtion Light, was activated again! Once the Tribtion Light was released, the power of samsara crushed the surrounding void until it cracked, annihting everything in its path, including Lil Zhurongs Immortal Techniques. N-No! In the face of the Tribtion Light, which was about to envelop him, a fear that Lil Zhurong had never felt before washed over him. He wanted to hide and escape but was trapped by some inexplicable absorption energy from the Tribtion Light. The Reincarnation Tribtion Light instantly drowned Lil Zhurong and the other three divisions Heavenly Champions. Then, four clusters of blood mist exploded in the air! Four Heavenly Champions had fallen! With that, their wills of the Immortal World flew out and were absorbed by Chu Kuangren. Immortal Court Heavenly Champions arent that mighty after all. Chu Kuangren shook his head. His words were heard by many great ones who were spying in the dark. Tsk tsk. How daring of him to say that! Hes going to start a feud with the Kunlun Immortal Court. No matter how big the Immortal Hall is, I bet losing four Heavenly Champions all at once will be very painful for them. Lets wait and see. The Immortal Hall probably wont let the Hundred Academys Chief go so easily. However, besides the older generations of Immortals, only a few Young Imperial Commanders of the younger generation canpare to his strength. Two of the Hundred Academys great conjurations and the Heavenly Samsara Physique? Tsk. I reckon that even the Young Imperial Commanders might not seed if they encounter him. 1 The great ones weremunicating with each other using their Immortal Consciousness. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren could sense there were a few Immortal Consciousness with intense hostility. Those were the gaze of Immortal Halls elites. However, those elites did not take action. After all, the older generation elites, especially theArch Gilded Immortals, could not get involved in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Otherwise, they would be targeted by the will of the Immortal World. Immortal Hall? Perhaps theyll be an interesting opponent, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Then, he waved his sleeve and released Lan Yu and others from the space in the Enchanted Sleeve. With that, they continued their journey. Chu Kuangren was mulling over something during the journey. He realized that when he activated the Heavenly Samsara Physique, another Daoist Physique in his body, the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, seemed to react and activate itself. He had to pay attention to that matter. Heavenly Samsara Physique controls the power of samsara, whereas my Chaos Celestial Demon Physique controls the Life and Death intent. Life and death are a cycle of reincarnation. Life and death, reincarnation The cycle of rebirth! Could both of my Daoist Physiquesplement each other and even have the potential to merge?! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Whether it was the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique or the Heavenly Samsara Physique, just one of those Daoist Physiques alone contained iparably powerful strength and potential. Although he had not mastered them to their fullest potential and merely mastered one of the divine abilities that came with those two physiques, considering the power of one Daoist Physique, how powerful would it be if they merged? It would be unimaginable. If they can merge, Ill merge these two Daoist Physiques first, and only after that will merge them into the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Compared to those two Daoist Physiques, he valued his own creation, the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, the most. The growth potential of that Daoist Physique was immeasurable, and it might even be a Transcendental-tier Daoist Physique in the future. However, Chu Kuangren put aside the matters of the Daoist Physique and continued his journey to Three rity Daoist Sect with the others. Along the way, they would encounter some disputes asionally, but they managed to solve them smoothly with their strength. A few monthster, they arrived at the Three rity Daoist Sect and managed to contact Gong Yue and Shang Honghua. Chapter 1155 - Visiting Gong Yue, Shang Honghua’s Injury, Whoever It Is Will Have to

    Chapter 1155: Visiting Gong Yue, Shang Honghuas Injury, Whoever It Is Will Have to Die

    The Three rity Daoist Sect was an ancient immortal orthodoxy in the Immortal World, and they had a long history. It was said that its Forefather once received guidance from the Three rities, the most powerful elites among Immortals, and obtained three Immortal Scriptures, which created the orthodoxy. The Three rities were no ordinary elites among the Immortals. Their great cultivation could be considered the best in the Immortal World, and almost none wasparable to them, except those from the Primordial Realm. It was a great blessing for an ordinary cultivator to obtain guidance from one of them. Yet, the Three rity Daoist Sects Forefather managed to obtain guidance from all the Three rities, which was a rare opportunity. Therefore, the Three rity Daoist Sect Forefather was regarded as the Immortal Worlds Fourth rity. Later, the Three rity Daoist Sect Forefather gave himself a name Master Daoist Miao Qing! In ancient Immortal times, Master Daoist Miao Qing possessed excellent talent and strength. He could even go against those in the Primordial Realm, but none knew whether he seeded. Even until this day, it is one of the mysteries in the Immortal World. Standing before the gate of the Three rity Daoist Sect, Chu Kuangren recalled the Three rity Daoist Sect records and was slightly puzzled. Is it a rare opportunity for Master Daoist Miao Qing to get guidance from all Three rities? Moreover, the guidance involved three Immortal Scriptures that could resonate and even merge. Could the Three rities have done it purposely However, Master Daoist Miao Qing must be outstanding to obtain guidance from the Three rities. Unfortunately, he had passed away. Otherwise, Chu Kuangren would mentally spar with him and discuss the insights into the three Immortal Scriptures. Besides, if the Three rities deliberately taught Master Daoist Miao Qing the three Immortal Scriptures separately, it made him even more curious about the merging of the three Immortal Scriptures. Brother Chu. At that moment, Gong Yue walked out of the gate and greeted Chu Kuangren. She hade to wee him. Greetings, Sister Gong Yue. Chu Kuangren smiled. Thank you for weing us. Not at all, Brother. By the way, wheres Honghua? Um Honghua is in closed-door meditation, said Gong Yue with a smile. Chu Kuangren frowned. Although Gong Yue hid well, he did notice her weird expression. Did something happen to Honghua? Chu Kuangren asked sternly. Well Gong Yue was silent for a while before she sighed. Brother, let me take you to my ce first. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded. With that, he and others followed Gong Yue into the Three rity Daoist Sect, where they met some cultivators from the sect along their way. Although subtle, Chu Kuangren noticed that Gong Yues status was not high in the Three rity Daoist Sect as some disciples did not greet her when passing by. However, Chu Kuangren was not surprised to see that. The Jade rity Immortal Sect was only a branch of the Three rity Daoist Sect and one with modest strength. Therefore, when the Fragmented Immortal Worlds converged and the ancient immortal forces merged, it was inevitable for the Jade rity Immortal Sect to lose the status they had in nquilon Immortal World. Like Gong Yue, the nquilon Academys Dean was also in the same predicament. Without Chu Kuangren, the current nquilon Academy would have merged into Inkstone Academy instead of bing the neenth branch of the Hundred Academy. Soon, they arrived on a mountain peak following Gong Yue. Compared to some of the caves and auspiciousnds in the Three rity Daoist Sect, which were full of spiritual qi and medicinal herbs, the mountain where Gong Yue lived was shabby. Its spiritual qi density was not even one-tenth of those in the caves and auspiciousnd. Such mountains could be found everywhere in the Three rity Daoist Sect. The condition here is poor. Im sorry I cant provide more for you, Brother Chu, Gong Yue said with a bitter smile. She used to be the Jade rity Immortal Sect Master, but she was only the Three rity Daoist Sects administrator now. Im here to visit my old friends. After all, mountains are famous not for their height but for their Immortals; waters are miraculous not for their depth but for their dragons. Although the room is shabby, my values will not allow me to think so. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Gong Yue was stunned for a moment before she chuckled. Brother Chu, youre magnanimous. No wonder Honghua admires you so much. Wheres Honghua? Ill go get her. Gong Yue got up and went to get Shang Honghua. When Shang Honghua saw Chu Kuangren, she felt a little embarrassed. My King, youre here. Do you still see me as your King? Im here to visit you, yet you lied about being in closed-door meditation. Chu Kuangren snorted, and his gaze grew stern as he noticed that something was wrong with Shang Honghua. She was injured, severely injured! Her foundation might be affected if she was not treated in time. Even if her injury healed, her cultivation talent would be significantly reduced. Youre injured. How did that happen? Its just a minor injury, Shang Honghua said while rubbing her nose. Shang Honghua! Chu Kuangren raised his voice, and his expression was solemn. Tell me. Whats going on?! Startled by Chu Kuangren raising his voice, Shang Honghua then told him everything that had happened. It turned out that Shang Honghua had not been valued since she returned to the Three rity Daoist Sect with Gong Yue. For one, she was not a Heavenly Champion, and secondly, she cultivated the Divine Nine Wind Fury Scripture that Chu Kuangren had given her and not any of the Three rities Immortal Scriptures. However, those were not what the Three rity Daoist Sect was concerned about. After all, there were many disciples in the sect, and not everyone could be prioritized in training. Shang Honghua did not care about it either. However, sheter defeated a Three rity Daoist Sect Heavenly Champion in a duel. She thought the Three rity Daoist Sect would value her after she demonstrated her strength and talent. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Champion she defeated was a descendant of a Three rity Daoist Sects elder, and he suppressed the matter through his connections so that Shang Honghua remained unvalued. Since then, he often oppressed Shang Honghua, and he even used a trick in a Daoist School try-out that caused Shang Honghua to suffer a serious injury. That was pretty much what happened. Chu Kuangrens expression remained solemn after learning about the incidents. However, the coldness in his eyes had grown more intense as if they were two unmelted icebergs. It was shuddering. After exining the incidents, Shang Honghua raised her head to nce at Chu Kuangren before quickly lowering her head like an ostrich. She was a little scared, feeling as though she had done something terrible and her parents had found out. Now youre afraid, huh? Why werent you afraid when you decided to hide the matter from me? Chu Kuangren growled. He suppressed his anger and looked at Shang Honghua. Then, he said sternly, Sister Gong Yue, its one thing for her to hide it from me, but another for you to do that as well. How are you going to exin to me should something bad happen to Honghua? Its my fault. King, I told her not to tell you, said Shang Honghua. Brother Chu, Honghua was worried that youd make an enemy of the Three rity Daoist Sect because of her. After all, the Three rity Daoist Sect Gong Yue tried exining to him that the Three rity Daoist Sect had a good background and was watched over by an Arch Gilded Immortal. With Chu Kuangrens current cultivation level, he could not afford to have a conflict with them. Nonsense! Chu Kuangren bellowed before Gong Yue could finish her sentences. Theyve hurt my people, and you want me to sit back and watch?! Whoever hurts Honghua will have to die! Chapter 1156 - Declaring War On Three Clarity Daoist Sect, One Slash Killing Hu Qing, You

    Chapter 1156: Dering War On Three rity Daoist Sect, One sh Killing Hu Qing, You Dare Kill My Grandson?

    Whoever hurts Honghua shall die! Chu Kuangrens cold voice was filled with killing intent. By the side, Chu Hong and Lan Yu were infuriated as well. They were like sisters to Shang Honghua, and now that she was hurt, they shared the same level of anger with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren looked at Shang Honghua with the Life and Death intent swirling in his palm, and it transformed into a Yin Yang symbol that he inserted into her body. Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! He used the symbol to revert Shang Honghuas injuries and heal her, but the best he could help was around seventy percent. The Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol was the best recovery skill out there as it was far superior to most of the healing techniques avable in the world. It could even heal injuries that high-grade Immortal Pills could not. However, the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol could only heal seventy percent of Shang Honghuas injuries. The severity of her condition was self-exnatory. You mentioned in the letter that you were doing good in the Three rity Daoist Sect. Is this what you meant by doing good? Chu Kuangren was both shocked and furious when he got a grasp over Shang Honghuas condition. He had to suppress his anger to be able to speak calmly. I was afraid that Id worry you, my King, Shang Honghua said meekly. It was the first time the King was so strict toward her. She was scared, but for some reason, it warmed her heart. After all, her King getting angry must mean he cared about her. The thought of it delighted her. Hmph, Chu Kuangren grunted. Then, he took a bunch of healing pills out, crushed them, and vigorous life energy filled the air. With his sword hand sign pointed out, the energy gathered at the tip of his finger and sharpened into a needle that pierced through Shang Honghuas body to continue healing her injuries. The Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol may not be able to heal herpletely, but he could! He had mastered the God-tier Medical Scripture and the Emerald Sac Scripture, which he got from the gacha roll. Given his Medical Daos level, he might not be the best, but there were only less than a handful of people who could rival him. With the help of his Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol and his medical skills, Shang Honghuas injuries swiftly recovered, and she returned to her healthy self. Next to him, Gong Yue was so impressed by his skills that she eximed in awe. Since your injuries are healed, its time to settle the debt with the Three rity Daoist Sect, Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. Both Shang Honghua and Gong Yue were taken aback. My King, calm down. Brother Chu, this is the Three rity Daoist Sect were talking about. They have a few Arch Gilded Immortals there. It wont be wise to act rash. The two of them tried to dissuade him from doing something reckless. Chu Kuangren simply said, I know what Im doing. He stared at one of the mountains further away in Three rity Daoist Sect. I originally wanted to negotiate peacefully for the Primeval Jade rity Scripture, but now Ive changed my mind. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and out poured mighty Heavenly Intents. Across the sky, a surge of violet sword qi gushed forward. The powerful sword qi was like a giant violet sword as it dashed toward the mountain peak. Many others in Three rity Daoist Sect noticed the sword qi. Whos sword qi is this? Its so powerful! Boom! The sword qi crashed on the mountain peak and exploded upon impact. More sword qi wreaked havoc on the remains, carving a huge word on it. War! 1 Dense battle intent overflowed from the word and swept across all directions. All the Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators were deeply shaken. Is this a battle invitation!? Who has the audacity to challenge us? Countless cultivators flew up to the sky. When they saw the word carved on the leveled mountain peak, rage boiled in them. Gong Yue and Shang Honghua, too, were stunned. Was that what he called knowing what he was doing?! He had challenged the entire Three rity Daoist Sect! Before they could react, Chu Kuangren had already disappeared from their sight. Next, he appeared above the word he carved on the leveled mountain peak. His white robes fluttered with Immortal Sparks circting him. At the same time, vast Immortals Core energy fluctuation spread into all directions and shook the void. The moment his toes touched what was left of the mountain peak, the remains crumbled into ashes. On a closer look, the remains of the mountain peak were cut off, as if someone polished the ce into an arena. A challenge invitation and an arena on the mountain peak? Everyone from Three rity Daoist Sect looked at Chu Kuangren. Their minds were already filled with terrifying thoughts. I am Chu Kuangren, the Heavenly Champion cum Chief of Hundred Academy. I am there to challenge the Heavenly Champions of Three rity Daoist Sect. Who will dare to answer to my challenge? 1 His voice echoed throughout the entire sect. Some of the higher-ups who were going to apprehend Chu Kuangren stopped and exchanged a confused look among themselves. He hade to challenge the Heavenly Champions! That would be the Battle of the Heavenly Champions! If the higher-ups of the sect intervened, it would not be appropriate. Hmph. The Chief of Hundred Academy? Youre stepping out of line. A grunt came from the void. Then, a figure in white arrived with a sword on his back. He seemed to be the sects Heavenly Champion. Aura flowed around him, and he emanated a presence of a domineering Earthen Immortal while staring at Chu Kuangren coldly. Chu Kuangren took a nce at him and summoned Lil Ai. Cheng Yun, the Heavenly Champion of Three rity Daoist Sect Cheng Yun? No, this isnt the guy. ording to Shang Honghua, the person who hurt her was named Hu Qing. While Chu Kuangren was in deep thought, Cheng Yun had already made his move. The sword on his back unsheathed into his hand and released a surge of sword qi that struck forward. Without even looking at it, Chu Kuangrenunched a sword qi of his own in response. Clunk! Cheng Yuns sword qi shattered upon impact. How did he shatter my sword so easily? It seems like hes far stronger than I thought. The confidence on Cheng Yuns face was reced with a grim expression. After that, several more figures arrived. They were all Heavenly Champions of Three rity Daoist Sect. With their sect challenged, how could they note forth to answer the challenge? One of the young men looked at Chu Kuangren frivolously. Yo, is he the guy who challenged us? He looks okay. I wonder how strong he is. As soon as he said that, the man noticed Chu Kuangrens eyes on him. On his opponents face, there was even a strange grin. Before he could react, Chu Kuangren disappeared before everyones eyes and reappeared in front of the man. Got you, Hu Qing. The man was Hu Qing, the Three rity Daoist Sects Heavenly Champion who hurt Shang Honghua. On the other hand, Hu Qing noticed Chu Kuangren, as well as thetters malicious intent, and responded with a punch. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward. In an instant, a surge of chilling sword qi ripped Hu Qings fist energy apart. Bang! Blood filled the scene! Suddenly, Hu Qing felt dizzy and his eyesight spinning. Then, he saw a familiar body before his eyes. It was his body! However, how was that possible? His head! His head was decapitated! The moment he realized that his head was decapitated, his consciousness faded, and he died. The rest of the Heavenly Champions were horrified to see Chu Kuangren killing Hu Qing for real. What have you done? How dare you?! Everyone else was shocked. After all, this was the Three rity Daoist Sect! Even if Chu Kuangren hade to challenge the Heavenly Champions, how could he kill one so easily? Moreover, he was so bold and merciless. Boom! Several powerful auras erupted from the void. Then, a couple of higher-ups of the sect arrived. One of the elderly red at Chu Kuangren grimly and bellowed, How dare you kill my grandson?! Chapter 1158 - Master Daoist Qing Ling, Daoist Sect’s Strongest Heavenly Champion, Ye Zhu

    Chapter 1158: Master Daoist Qing Ling, Daoist Sects Strongest Heavenly Champion, Ye Zhu

    Chu Kuangren looked at Bei Ming in surprise. The reason he got the nerve to challenge the Three rity Daoist Sect was that, other than being a Heavenly Champion and was extra blessed, he had the three Celestial Demon qi he got from Bei Ming. Thetter was somehow far more assuring than the former. However, the Celestial Demon qis power was a lot stronger than he expected. A single palm was all it took to kill a Gilded Immortal. On top of that, it was just one of three strands of Celestial Demon qi from Bei Ming. Bei Mings real self was in some hidden corner of the universe. Swoosh! A figure arrived above Chu Kuangren and Bei Ming. It was an elderly in ck and white Daoist robes, and he had a horsetail whisk in his hands. Powerful Immortals Core energy fluctuation emanated from him, with Daoist patterns intertwining and mystical lights flowing around his body. The man was the current Three rity Daoist Sect Leader, Master Daoist Qing Ling. Master Daoist Qing Ling had never looked as serious as he was looking at Bei Ming now. On the other hand, Bei Ming looked frivolous and casual as if he was not worried about the situation at all. Master Daoist Qing Ling knew Bei Ming was strong enough to act frivolously before him. Although the Bei Ming in front of him was a manifestation of a strand of Celestial Demon qi that he could destroy, so what? The real Bei Ming would not be dead. With that in mind, his chest felt heavy. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren. I didnt expect that other than possessing the Heavenly Samsara Physique, you would also be rted to the Celestial Demon Tribe. Chu Kuangren smiled in silence. Bei Ming, however, was a little surprised. Oh? You have the Heavenly Samsara Physique as well? His curiosity about Chu Kuangren grew. Having both the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and the Heavenly Samsara Physique probably made him the rarest person in the universe. I just got lucky with an Opportunity of Fortune, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. I see. Bei Ming nodded and looked at Master Daoist Qing Ling, not lingering on the question. Then, he said to Chu Kuangren behind him, Kid, youve really offended the Three rity Tribe. My Celestial Demon qi is not strong enough to hold off everyone. Why dont I bring you away first, and when my true self arrives, well eliminate them all. How does that sound? Upon hearing that, Master Daoist Qing Lings heart skipped a beat, and so did the others. They all looked at Chu Kuangren nervously, afraid that he would nod. Although the Three rity Daoist Sect had massive resources and connections, it was not enough for them to go up against one of the strongest Arch Gilded Immortals or the entire Celestial Demon Tribe. After all, the Bei Ming was a cultivator from the oldest tribe in the universe. Hah! We dont have to take it that far, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. He was unsure how powerful Bei Mings true self was and what would cost him if he really asked the man to deal with the entire Three rity Daoist Sect and eventually win. Besides, he did not summon Bei Ming to eliminate the entire sect. If he really wanted the sect gone, he would do it himself. Phew Master Daoist Qing Ling sighed a breath of relief. If he had an option, he would dly choose to avoid direct conflict with the Celestial Demon Tribe. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, regarding Shang Honghua, I will investigate it and give you a satisfying exnation. That would be great. The other elders and Heavenly Champions responded with a bitter look on their faces. Chu Kuangren had just killed a Heavenly Champion and an elder, yet the Three rity Daoist Sect had to give him an exnation. Even though they understood that going to war with the Celestial Demon Tribe would do them no good, it was still hard to swallow. Boon! It was then that a powerful qi burst from a certain mountain peak. A white pir of light shot up into the sky like a sword piercing the heavens, and a sharp Sword Dao aura spread across the mountains. Everyone could sense the aura. That direction Its Senior Brother Ye Zhu! Senior Brother Ye Zhu is finally out from his closed-door meditation! All of the sects disciples were delighted. As the white light faded, an emerald-clothed figure dashed across the sky. The persons eyes were shut, and he had a bamboo walking staff in his hand. He looked rather handsome and had a warm demeanor, but there was a certain sternness hiding within. He was like a sheathed sword, and once he unsheathed himself, the re and sharpness would surely shake the heavens. Oh, interesting. Chu Kuangren was intrigued at the mans arrival. He could clearly sense that the person was powerful, but only to him. To Bei Ming or Master Daoist Qing Ling, the persons strength was insignificant. However, the person was definitely one of the strongest among the younger generation. At the very least, he was stronger than Lil Zhurong. As far as Lil Zhurong was concerned, the Four Phenomena Immortal Destruction Formation that he had cast with other Heavenly Champions was no match for that person. Although rare, Chu Kuangren showed interest in fighting the person with his full strength. Greetings, Senior Brother. Senior Brother Ye Zhu, youre back! The other Heavenly Champions looked at Ye Zhu with admiration and respect. Being able to gain admiration from fellow Heavenly Champions proved how capable Ye Zhu was. His status in the sect was like Chu Kuangrens status in Hundred Academy. Ye Zhu smiled and greeted his fellow Heavenly Champions before he went up to Master Daoist Qing Ling and the others with a fist salute. Greetings, Sect Leader and elders. Ye Zhu, youve broken through to be a Heavenly Immortal. Master Daoist Qing Lings eyes shone when he looked at Ye Zhu. Yes, I have, Ye Zhu said with a nod. Haha! This is great. Master Daoist Qing Ling could not hold himself back fromughing out loud. The elders were also delighted, and the dispirited atmosphere that Chu Kuangren created faded. The strength difference between an Earthen Immortal and a Heavenly Immortal was huge. Ye Zhu was already the strongest disciple of Three rity Daoist Sect, so now that he had broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, hisbat strength was even more unfathomable. That gave the sect a little more confidence in winning the Battle of Heavenly Champions. I heard the Hundred Academys Chief hase to challenge us, and as the senior disciple of the sect, I should answer the challenge. I wonder if the Chief will ept my request? Ye Zhu faced Chu Kuangren with his eyes closed, but his intentions to battle were apparent in his tone, and it lifted the crowds morale. Haha! Senior Brother Ye has epted the challenge! This is great! Senior Brother Ye is the sects strongest Heavenly Champion. Now that he is at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he can certainly defeat the challenger. The Heavenly Champions and disciples were excitedly waiting for Ye Zhu to make them proud. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangrens lips into a grin. If youre seeking defeat, I have no reason not to grant it to you. Compared to Ye Zhus battle intent, Chu Kuangren was a lot calmer. He stood with his hands behind his back and stared at his opponent casually. In that case, you can spar with the Chief, Ye Zhu. However, keep in mind that youre now a Heavenly Immortal, so hold back whenever necessary, Master Daoist Qing Ling said. Chu Kuangren had embarrassed the Three rity Daoist Sect by killing a Heavenly Champion and an elder of theirs. However, due to the restrictions of the Battle of Heavenly Champions, the Hundred Academy, and the Celestial Demon Tribe, the higher-ups of the sect were in no position to hold Chu Kuangren responsible. Ye Zhu was the perfect candidate to act on their behalf. Master Daoist Qing Ling believed that with Ye Zhus Heavenly Immortal Realm, thetter could defeat Chu Kuangren and make the sect proud. I understand. Ye Zhu nodded. With that, he turned to Chu Kuangren. Chief, after you. Hoho, kid. This guy is no joke, and his cultivation level is higher than yours. Be careful, Bei Ming said with a smile. Have I not killed others whose cultivation level was higher than mine? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He was not afraid at all. His figure shed and appeared above the word he carved on the mountain earlier. His sword remained sheathed, but mighty power had swept across a thousand kilometers. Chapter 1159 - Fighting Ye Zhu, Suppressing Ye Zhu, Ye Zhu Unleashed All His Cultivation

    Chapter 1159: Fighting Ye Zhu, Suppressing Ye Zhu, Ye Zhu Unleashed All His Cultivation

    Trantion At the Battle Peak, Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu were a few hundred meters apart. However, their respective energies shed against each other, causing their swords to rattle. Neither of them had made a move, but their invisible auras alone could already distort space. The strongest of Three rity Daoist Sects younger generation, huh? Youre a lot more interesting than Hu Qing, Chu Kuangren said. It is unfair for me, who has broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, to fight you, an Earthen Immortal. Therefore, I will hold back, Ye Zhu said calmly. To keep his pride, he refused to bully someone weaker than himself. Chu Kuangren chuckled upon hearing Ye Zhu. This is the first time Ive heard someone wanting to hold back against me. A piece of advice? You should give it your best, or you wontst a few moves. Oh? Id like to find out. Chu Kuangrens words challenged Ye Zhus pride. Ye Zhu tightened his grip over his bamboo staff, and surges of sharp sword qi flowed through it. Chu Kuangren pointed out his sword hand sign, transforming Heavenly Intents into Sword Intent, which further transformed into a boundless sword qi aura that swept out in all directions. Fight! Ye Zhus voice started the fight on Battle Peak. He raised his hand and swung his bamboo staff forward, unleashing a torrential wave of sword qi. In less than a fraction of time, he had dashed toward Chu Kuangren. The technique he used was the level of a Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal. In response to Ye Zhus approach, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward. A violet sword ray shot out and crushed Ye Zhus sword qi. The collision between the two sword qi left many sword marks on the ground, and the whole Battle Peak started to tremble. Further away, Master Daoist Qing Ling raised his hand to form a seal and insert it into Battle Peak to stabilize the mountain. Otherwise, not only Battle Peak but even the mountains across hundreds of thousands of kilometers would crumble because of their battle. Amidst the sword qi shing, the two figures, one in white and the other in green, approached each other. One of them held a bamboo staff while the other simply pointed out his sword hand sign. In the next moment, the staff and the finger collided. Bang! A stronger and more violent sword qi erupted. However, what happened next shocked everyone. After the collision, Chu Kuangrens sword hand sign sessfully overpowered Ye Zhu. The powerful st sent Ye Zhu flying backward for more than a dozen meters. Then, Chu Kuangren channeled his Immortals Core energy. Violet sword rays shot out from his sword hand sign, and each of the rays carried a domineering aura. Ye Zhu swung his bamboo staff in a flurry to fend off the sword qis. Everyone could tell that he had been overpowered. Senior Brother Ye has been overpowered?! How is this possible?! The Three rity Daoist Sect disciples could not believe what they were witnessing. On the other hand, Master Daoist Qing Ling shook his head. Ye Zhu is too proud. He doesnt want to fight his opponent with his Heavenly Immortals strength. Since the two of them were using their Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal cultivation realm to battle each other, he did not expect Ye Zhu to be overpowered to such an extent. It only proved how terrifying Chu Kuangrensbat strength was within the same cultivation realm. He was almost invincible! Ha! This kid is growing faster than I expected, Bei Ming said with a delightful grin. Sword-like Heavenly Intent! Chu Kuangren raised his hand to unleash another attack. This time, the sharpness of his sword qi was far stronger than before, and it even contained the presence of another energy that all the Three rity Daoist Sect disciples were familiar with. It even shared simrities with Ye Zhus energy. T-This is the energy of Prime rity Spiritual Scripture! one of the elders blurted in horror. Master Daoist Qing Lings expression turned grim. Its not just the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture. Its the mostplete version there is! Compared to Ye Zhu, Chu Kuangrens version is purer! There was a secret that only the higher-ups of Three rity Daoist Sect shared. One of the three Immortal Scriptures that formed the foundation of Three rity Daoist Sect, the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture, was iplete. Although it was fixed by the great ones ofter generations and could still bring out the scriptures power, its power was not as powerful as the original version. Ye Zhu cultivated the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture. How is this possible? The Prime rity Spiritual Scripture was found iplete a long time ago. Even after webined the sects from the Fragmented Immortal Worlds, we still couldnt repair the original version of the scripture. How could he The elders were baffled. However, the battle continued. Ye Zhu blocked Chu Kuangrens second attack, but he had it worse than before as he was sent flying with blood spurting out from his mouth. He was obviously injured. I said you should give it your best, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He was intrigued to fight Ye Zhu in his Heavenly Immortal Realm and prepared to take it seriously. The Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal Ye Zhu did not interest him at all. Hmph. I guess I have to, Ye Zhu said with a chuckle. No matter how proud he was, he had since realized the difference in their strength. Even if he used his trump card as an Earthen Immortal, he would still not be Chu Kuangrens match. In that case, please enlighten me! Ye Zhu shouted. From then on, he did not hold back his cultivation level. Emerald sword qi spread from him and scattered in all directions in waves. Master Daoist Qing Ling channeled his Immortals Core energy to form a spheric barrier to keep Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu inside and limit the energy fluctuations from escaping. Inside the barrier, Ye Zhu unleashed his full cultivation potential, and the terrifying sword qi wreaked havoc in the void. At that moment, he looked like a supreme sword god of some kind. Each strand of sword qi contained the power to rip a into two. The Three rity Daoist Sect disciples were in awe at the scene. So this is Senior Brother Ye unleashing his power as a Heavenly Immortal? Hes so powerful! I think one strand of sword qi will be all it takes to overpower me! Ive seen quite a number of Heavenly Immortals, but other than those top-notch ones, no one else is a match for Senior Brother Ye. Even between Heavenly Immortals, there was a strength difference. When the top-notch sky-pride reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm, their powers would surely surpass themon Heavenly Immortals. It was without a doubt that Ye Zhu was one of those top-notch sky-prides. With the bamboo staff in hand, Ye Zhu looked at Chu Kuangren with sword qi swirling around him. There was a crack appeared on his bamboo staff. Then, the staff crumbled to reveal a green sword, which was the true form of the bamboo staff. The swords name is Bamboo Green! Arent you going to draw your sword? Ye Zhu asked. Chu Kuangren chuckled and put his hand on the hilt of the Descendant Self Sword. I can win without drawing my sword, but since its not often I run into a Sword Dao master in the younger generations, Ill grant your wish. After that, he unsheathed the Descendant Self Sword from his waist. A rampant sword pressure gushed from the de. The swords in the other cultivators possession started to tremble. Sword Dao Immortal Physique? Master Daoist Qing Ling frowned. Other than Heavenly Samsara Physique, he also has Sword Dao Immortal Physique? Beside him, one of the elders said, However, if its just the Sword Dao Immortal Physique, hes no match for Ye Zhu. Thats right. The other elders adhered. They knew that behind Ye Zhus eyes contained a terrifying amount of Sword Dao energy. The swords name is Descendant Self, Chu Kuangren said with the sword in his hand. Descendant Self Sword responded by shaking in response like it was excited about the uing battle. Its a good sword. It may not be high in level, but it has endless potential, Ye Zhu said. With a sharp sense for swords, he could sense that the Descendant Self Sword in Chu Kuangrens hand might be an Earthen Immortal Weapon but forged with great materials, and its sword soul was perfect and profound it had enormous growth potential. Chapter 1160 - Ye Zhu’s Trump Card, Green Leaf Sword Vision, Who Said I Can’t Win?

    Chapter 1160: Ye Zhus Trump Card, Green Leaf Sword Vision, Who Said I Cant Win?

    Ye Zhu unleashed his full cultivation potential on Battle Peak. His figure shed. When he reappeared before Chu Kuangren, he swung the Bamboo Green Sword forward, unleashing surges of iparably sharp sword qi. Chu Kuangren responded by striking with his Descendant Self Sword. Clunk! The sh between the two swords unleashed a st of sword qi that tore multiple spatial cracks in the space around them. In the blink of an eye, Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu had exchanged more than a dozen blows. Both of them disyed peerless Sword Dao power. During the short exchange, Ye Zhu felt something weird. He felt like his Immortals Core was being suppressed. Its the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture! Hes cultivated the same scripture as me, but his version is moreplete than mine. Ye Zhu quickly figured it out, but it left him puzzled. The Prime rity Spiritual Scripture was one of the Three rity Daoist Sects three main scriptures. How did Chu Kuangren get his hands on it and cultivate a moreplete version than his own? Ye Zhu swung his Bamboo Green Sword repeatedly, and powerful, dazzling sword rays shot out at Chu Kuangren one after another. A Heavenly Immortal had Daoist Techniques that transcend the heavens. Once one reached the realm of Heavenly Immortal, they would gain extraordinary insights into Daoist Techniques, and the power from his Daoist Techniques would far surpass his old self. For someone as powerful as Ye Zhu, he could unleash the full potential of all kinds of Sword Dao Techniques, and his powers could shake heaven and earth. Lemna Peerless Sword! Ye Zhu raised his sword toward the sky, where green sword qi in the shape of duckweed floated in the air, dancing along with the wind. In the blink of an eye, the green sword qi enveloped Chu Kuangren whole. Chu Kuangren swung the Descendant Self around. Then, Sword-like Heavenly Intents sword qi gushed out and crushed the green leaves into smithereens. Nine Heavens Lightning Sword! Ye Zhu formed a sword hand sign and drew mystical runes in the air. The runes radiated with lightning shes before they were infused into the Bamboo Green Sword. With a single sh, the sword qi containing raging lightning was unleashed. Ye Zu was infusing the runes into his sword,bining the two elements into one! Interesting. Chu Kuangren remained still. However, he had activated the Heavenly Samsara Physique. The power of samsara was infused into his sword before he shed forward with his sword as well. When the sword qi shed, an explosion urred in the void Shockwaves scattered everywhere, yet Chu Kuangren remained still as a pole and did not budge an inch. After two of his techniques were mitigated, Ye Zhu frowned. Even if I unleash my Heavenly Immortal cultivation potential, I still cant inflict any damage on you. The Heavenly Samsara Physique really lives up to its name for being one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. Arent you going to open your eyes? Chu Kuangren asked. Without a doubt, Ye Zhu was powerful, and his Sword Dao Technique was the best among the younger generations. In addition to his Runic Dao, which allowed him tobine runes and swords together, hisbat strength could rival a top-notch Heavenly Immortal even though he had just be a Heavenly Immortal. However, none of those intrigued or piqued Chu Kuangrens interest. He was only interested in one thing, and that was Ye Zhus eyes. Open my eyes? Ye Zhu mumbled. He seemed to be considering it. Even though he was already a Heavenly Immortal, he knew that Chu Kuangren cultivated a moreplete version of the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture, which naturally put him in a disadvantageous position. In addition to Heavenly Samsara Physique, a Supreme Immortal Physique that felt like cheating, defeating Chu Kuangren would not be easy. Moreover, he could feel that Chu Kuangren was still holding back a lot. If his eyes remained closed, he might have no chance of winning. With that in mind, Ye Zhu took a deep breath and retracted the sword qi around him. Suddenly, the sharp and ferocious energy disappeared into nothing. The sects disciples exchanged a curious look as they were confused by the scene. Whats going on? Why is our Senior Brothers energy dropped all of a sudden? The disciples were baffled. The other Heavenly Champions, however, looked gloomy. Is it finally showing itself? His eyes Even Master Daoist Qing Lings expression looked grave. I cant believe Ye Zhu would be forced into such a desperate situation even when hes in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Bei Ming was intrigued. His eyes Interesting. The sky-prides of this era are really interesting. Back at Battle Peak, Ye Zhu retracted his sword qi. Chu Kuangren was not that stupid to think that Ye Zhu had admitted defeat. Quite the opposite, he knew Ye Zhu had finally decided to bring his strongest moves to the fight. Now, let me see what your eyes can do, Chu Kuangren said with increasing interest. As soon as he said that, the weather started to change drastically, and spiritual qi from more than a thousand kilometers gathered upon Ye Zhu like a whirlpool. Swoosh! A sharp intent appeared. Even the air felt like they were filled with tiny sword qi. The sky and the ground were changing drastically just because Ye Zhu opened his eyes. Green light burst from his eyes and transformed into peerless sword qi that swept across the entire Battle Peak. Chu Kuangren remained still and mobilized his sword qi to block the iing sword qi outside. Then, he sized up Ye Zhu curiously. Ye Zhus eyes were fully opened. His eyes were green, and there were swirling patterns resembling the veins of a leaf in them. In the veins that filled his eyes contained endless sword qi. Each sword qi had the power to destroys. In his pupils were two leaves that contained all the sword qi. Interesting. So this is one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, Green Leaf Sword Vision? But it doesnt seemplete. Green Leaf Sword Vision was one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. However, Ye Zhus version was iplete, and because of that, Ye Zhu always closed his eyes. Despite being iplete, it was still one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, and its powers far surpassedmon Emperor or Honorable Supreme grades of Immortal Physiques. Chief, please enlighten me again! Ye Zhu said, with sword qi emanating from his eyes. The Bamboo Green Sword was slightly tilted, and a cold sword qi, with powers far stronger than the previous attack, was unleashed. Chu Kuangren shed out with his Descendant Self Sword. However, this time, his sword qi fell short. He had to use two shes to break Ye Zhus sword qi. The Heavenly Immortal Realm and Green Leaf Sword Vision were a terrifyingbination, which made him almost invincible among his peers. The Green Leaf Sword Vision Immortal Physique is the best with Sword Dao. Chief, you might be powerful, but in terms of sword qi, mines better, Ye Zhu said. Its fine. Sword Dao isnt my best either, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. After that, he sheathed his Descendant Self Sword. The power of samsara began swirling around him, and his body glowed with gray light. It was the Reincarnation Tribtion Light! Its useless. You might have your own Supreme Physique, but dont forget that Im a Heavenly Immortal. As far as the cultivation realm goes, Im stronger than you. Ye Zhu sounded calm, as if he was stating a fact. He tightened his grip on the Bamboo Green Sword and raised it into the sky. At that moment, a brilliant green light shone in his eyes. Then, a green sword shadow emerged, and a limitless sword qi surrounded by grasses suddenly appeared behind him. The grass swayed as the sword qi wasunched. Its power was enough to destroys! I will end the battle with this move! Green Leaf Sword Vision, Grass Sword Art! Grass Sword Art was a divine skill from the Green Leaf Sword Vision. It was an offensive divine skill, and whenever the grasses moved,s would fall. It was the strongest Sword Dao divine skill that ever existed. Huh? Who told you that an Earthen Immortal cannot defeat a Heavenly Immortal? Who told you that I only have the Heavenly Samsara Physique? Chapter 1161 - Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol Versus the Grass Sword Art, I’ll Allow You to

    Chapter 1161: Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol Versus the Grass Sword Art, Ill Allow You to Hold On to That Hope

    Who told you that an Earthen Immortal cannot defeat a Heavenly Immortal? Who told you that I only have the Heavenly Samsara Physique? As soon as Chu Kuangrens voice rang out, an incredibly powerful Celestial Demonic qi erupted from his body! Following that, a surge of Life and Death intent emerged! Life, death, and rebirth! The Celestial Demon Physique and the Heavenly Samsara Physique activated all at once! With the energies of the two physiques activated simultaneously, a somewhat mysterious resonance happened between both of them, causing Chu Kuangrens aura to increase tremendously! Chaos Celestial Demon Physique! Not far away, Master Daoist Qing Ling gasped. He looked at Bei Ming who was standing beside him, took a deep breath, and said, I see. No wonder you have chosen to help him. Bei Ming chuckled. Trust me. Its in your best interest not to harm him. Your Three rity Daoist Sect wont be able to handle our Celestial Demon cultivators wrath! Well, this will depend on how capable he is. Although there are only a few orthodoxies stronger than us, Three rity Daoist Sect, they are there. The Celestial Demon cultivators may be strong, but it did not mean no one would be a match for them. For instance, there were the two ancient Immortal Halls. With the Battle of Heavenly Champions ongoing, those old guys wont take action so easily. Besides, I believe hell emerge victorious among the younger generation. Great confidence shone in Bei Mings eyes. So what if everyone knows about Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Samsara and Chaos Celestial Demon Physique? Those two are not even the most terrifying things he has. Master Daoist Qing Ling looked at Bei Ming and then at Chu Kuangren. Then, his gaze narrowed upon sensing the Celestial Demon Physique aura emanating from Chu Kuangrens body. And this Celestial Demon Physique has such a unique aura! It has a greater potentialpared to ordinary Celestial Demon Physiques! The Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was included among the Ten Great Supreme Immortal Physiques because of its inconsistent potential. Although the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was strong, some Celestial Demon Physiques were only on par with Supreme Immortal Physiques and slightly inferior to Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. Only the most top-tier Celestial Demon Physique could rival the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. It was no doubt that Chu Kuangrens Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was the most top-tier one of them all. Its hard to predict the oue of this battle. On the Battle Peak, as the powers of Chu Kuangrens two physiques emerged, Chu Kuangren was brimming with Immortal Sparks. Rebirth cycle intent spread everywhere, mming terrifyingly into the surrounding void. If Ye Zhu, the host of the Green Leaf Sword Vision, were an unparalleled and supreme sword god at the precipice of power, Chu Kuangren would then be an Immortal King that ruled over life and death itself!! Chief, you are indeed worthy of witnessing my full strength. Prepare yourself for my final attack! Ye Zhu said sincerely. Do you think thats all I have? Dont forget, Im the Hundred Academys Chief! Chu Kuangrenughed. Sounds of Daoist chimes echoed in the sky as apparitions appeared one after another. It was the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram! A cold chill swept through the air as a snowy mountain range emerged, looming with a sense of emptiness and loneliness. That was the Schrly Snowpeak Heart Conjuration! Oh my, so he even has this hidden under his sleeve, Bei Ming uttered in shock. The power of each of those two conjurations was no weaker than a Supreme Immortal Physique, let alone having two of those conjurations on a single person. I shall defeat you until youre convinced! The two conjurations hovered above Chu Kuangrens head while the cycle of rebirths power swirled around him. The heavens and earth of all realms shook with his boundless divine might! Upon seeing that, everyone in the Three rity Immortal Sect was dumbfounded. It was their first time seeing such a frightening cultivator. Is this really the power of a mere Earthen Immortal? Grass Sword Art, release! Ye Zhu let out a long roar and shed forth with his sword! The green sword shadow contained such endless razor-sharp sword qi that everywhere it went, the void would crumble, and a sword qi hurricane would break out. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren wielded the power of life in his left hand and the power of death in his right. Reincarnation Tribtion Light radiated from the surface of his body. As he merged the power of life and death, a gigantic Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol appeared, covering the skies above. Then, he imbued it with the Reincarnation Tribtion Light andunched that attack! Under the help of two conjurations, the boundless rebirth cycle intent mmed against the void, wiping out any lifeform in its way. When the green sword shadow and the Yin Yang Life and Death Diagram collided, a powerful explosion of energy erupted! Sword qi, life and death qi, and the power of samsara spread forth everywhere from the collision. It was as if a raging wave had emerged, wrecking everything in the surroundings mercilessly. The Battle Peak beneath them was reduced into ashes within an instant! However, the terrifying shockwaves continued the spread. If not for an Arch Gilded Immortal like Master Daoist Qing Ling, the area within a ten-million-kilometer radius would have been decimated because of the battle. Boom, boom, boom The void crumbled! The green sword shadow and the Ying Yang Life and Death Symbol were still fighting each other. Ye Zhu channeled his Immortals Core energy to the ultimate limit. In his eyes, the two leaves were gleaming with Immortal Sparks and filled with sword intent. Face it. You cant stop my attack. Unlike Ye Zhu, Chu Kuangren was much calmer. Right after that, the green sword shadow started to break until it eventually shattered! The Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol continued charging forth! Ye Zhu was eventually engulfed by the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. Under the rebirth cycle intents impact, his Immortal body began to tear, and blood soon started to flow from his wounds. After the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol dispersed, Ye Zhu copsed onto the ground, covered in wounds. However, Master Daoist Qing Ling was relieved. Ye Zhu was still alive. Losing, to the sect, was considered a blessing in disguise. At that thought, Master Daoist Qing Ling felt grateful toward Chu Kuangren. It was because he knew Chu Kuangren was capable of killing Ye Zhu. Even if he did kill Ye Zhu, the Three rity Daoist Sect would probably not seek vengeance on him. After all, it was the Battle of Heavenly Champions, and with the protection from the Celestial Demon Tribe and the Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren had nothing to fear. However, he had kept Ye Zhu alive instead. Simr to Master Daoist Qing Ling, the heavily injured Ye Zhu understood that fact as well. He forced himself up into a half-kneel and looked at Chu Kuangren with a mix of shock, gratitude, unwillingness, and many more emotions in his eyes. How powerful are you at full strength? Ye Zhu asked in a weak tone. Standing with both arms behind him, Chu Kuangren replied, You shouldnt trouble yourself with this question because my strength will grow! Tomorrow, I will be much stronger than I am today! You can only catch up to me today! As for tomorrow, Ill be someone youll never be able to catch up to! After that, Chu Kuangren turned and left. Meanwhile, Ye Zhu looked at him, took a deep breath, and uttered. I shall be stronger. Be it the you today or tomorrow, Ill certainly catch up, surpass, and even defeat you! Ill allow you to hold on to that hope. If this is the driving force you need to be stronger, I look forward to the fun youll bring me in the future, Chu Kuangren replied without looking back. At the same time, Ye Zhus vision gradually faded away before he copsed and fainted. From that day onward, surpassing Chu Kuangren became his goal in life. Perhaps he could be stronger because of that. However, it was also sad because there was no way he could catch up to Chu Kuangren. Even following behind him would already be an insurmountable task. Master Daoist Qing Ling, the sect elders, and others looked at the ruins of that battle with aplicated expression. Any sky-pride who possesses either the Heavenly Samsara Physique or Chaos Celestial Demon Physique could already stand at the peak of power among their generation. However, Chu Kuangren alone possessed both of them and two other top-tier conjurations. Furthermore, those might not even be all of Chu Kuangrens abilities as well. He certainly had more secrets hidden up his sleeve! Sigh. To think such a monster has appeared in the Battle of Heavenly Champions. The other Heavenly Champions must feel very pressured, Master Daoist Qing Lingmented. 1 Chapter 1162 - Mastering the Green Leaf Sword Vision, the Nine-Leaf Soul Herb, Master Daoist

    Chapter 1162: Mastering the Green Leaf Sword Vision, the Nine-Leaf Soul Herb, Master Daoist Qing Lings Visit

    Ye Zhu lost, and news of his defeat spread rapidly throughout Three rity Daoist Sect. Everyone was talking about the Hundred Academys Chief. However, the Hundred Academys Chief, who was the topic of everyones conversation, had gone into closed-door meditation inside an ordinarily small mountain peak. That mountain peak was the location of Gong Yues residence. Gong Yue, Shang Honghua, and the others were not surprised about Chu Kuangren defeating Ye Zhu. After all, he had been undefeated amongst the younger generation back in nquilon Immortal World, and no one was a match for him. They had since gotten used to it long ago. What shocked them more was the fact that Chu Kuangren was able to deal such a huge blow to the Three rity Daoist Sect, so much that thetter could only stay silent despite what he had done. They were more astonished about that than him defeating Ye Zhu. The Celestial Demon Tribe What a terrifying force he has behind his back. Gong Yue shook her head andmented. She did not know much about the Celestial Demon Tribe but only after asking around for a few days did she realize how terrifying that tribe was and that they had Chu Kuangrens back. As for Bei Ming, he had already disappeared long ago. After all, he was the manifestation of a strand of Celestial Demonic qi, so he could not stay for long. Teacher, my King has been inside there for so long. Could he have injured himself during the battle against Ye Zhu? Shang Honghua asked anxiously. Dont worry. Our boss is a powerful person. Hell be fine. Lil Fox, who was standing aside, reassured her. Thats right. Theres no need to worry, Honghua. We saw how that battle ended. Its clear that Brother Chu isnt injured at all. He must have his reasons for going into closed-door meditation at such a time, Gong Yue replied with a smile. Injured? On the contrary, she was even more worried about Ye Zhus condition. If something bad were to happen to him, Chu Kuangrens rtionship with the Daoist Sect would further worsen. As for Chu Kuangren Hm She could not recall seeing him injured before. Now that I think of it, he never seems to get hurt, eh? 1 Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still in closed-door meditation. Sitting with his legs crossed on the bed, a small bundle of blood was levitating before him, and it was Ye Zhus blood! Ive done it! Chu Kuangren suddenly opened his eyes. A green sh of light appeared in his eyes, and there were two leaves with razor-sharp sword qi surging within them. If anyone else were here, they would be incredibly shocked. Chu Kuangren had mastered the Green Leaf Sword Vision! As expected of one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. Although its iplete, this physique can still increase the power of my Sword Dao by quite a lot. Hmm, not bad Not bad at all. Satisfied, Chu Kuangren smiled. During Chu Kuangrens battle with Ye Zhu, he sneakily collected some of Ye Zhus blood to analyze and replicate the Green Leaf Sword Vision. That was precisely why he went into closed-door meditation, and with help of the Tome of Physiques, the process was smooth for Chu Kuangren. However, it was a shame that the Green Leaf Sword Vision was iplete, so its power was inferior to theplete version of that Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. Then again, even if that was aplete Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, he still could not analyze it just by relying on some blood. With the Tome of Physiques, perhaps I might be able to perfect and fix this Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, Chu Kuangren mumbled. It was simply unimaginable to think that the Green Leaf Sword Vision, Heavenly Samsara Physique, and Chaos Celestial Demon Physique were all possessed by one single person. Not to mention, he also possessed the Transcendental-tier Ultimate Almighty Source Physique! Chu Kuangrens proficiency in Daoist Physiques was unlike any other. Also, Ive verified the Heavenly Samsara Physique and the Chaos Celestial Demon Physiquespatibility through this battle. It seems that Ill have to research more about the rebirth cycle intent. He ended that battle with abination of his Reincarnation Tribtion Light and the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. He came up with that move in a sh of inspiration, meaning that the move still had not been perfected. However, if that imperfect move could already defeat Ye Zhu, its strength would surely increase a lot once it was perfected. Not only that, but it was abination of the two Daoist Physiques divine abilities. He still had notbined both Daoist Physiques, and that was what Chu Kuangren really wanted to research. If he managed tobine those two Daoist Physiques, he could then use the power of the rebirth cycle and any of their divine abilities whenever he wished. In other words, he gained a lot from that battle. Lets do a gacha roll then. Since he was in a good mood, he opened his Fantasy Roulette. Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a God-tier item, the Nine-leaf Soul Herb! The Nine-leaf Soul Herb? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. The Nine-leaf Soul Herb, the Superb-tier Immortal Herb? Immortal Herbs and pills correspond to the Immortal cultivation realms, and Superb-tier Immortal Herbs were known to be at the Gilded Immortal level. It meant that those Immortal Herbs could benefit even Gilded Immortals. The Nine-leaf Soul Herb was the best of the best among Superb-tier herbs. Besides that, it was also the rarest Soul Herb of all and could be used to increase the level of ones soul. Excellent. Its been a while since my Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement has been stuck in the Eighth Cycle. Its time for an increase. This Nine-leaf Soul Herb came just right on time. Chu Kuangren did not use the Immortal Herb immediately as he had something more important to attend to. Judging by the time, he should being to pay me a visit by now. Outside the hut, an elderly man holding a whisk suddenly arrived. Upon seeing him, Gong Yue quickly bowed and greeted him. Greetings, Sect Leader. It was Master Daoist Qing Ling. At that moment, Gong Yue was feeling very nervous. After all, she was well-acquainted with Chu Kuangren, who made a huge mess in the Three rity Daoist Sect. The Sect Leader wouldnt do anything bad to me, right? Theres no need to be so formal. Master Daoist Qing Ling did not show any emotion. Then, he looked at Shang Honghua nearby and nodded with a smile. Not bad, With this cultivation level at your age, you can truly be a match for the Heavenly Champions. I dont deserve such praise, Sect Leader, Shang Honghua replied. Ivepleted my investigation into your matter, and Im here to deliver you the final verdict. Starting from today, you shall be known as the core disciple of the Daoist Sect, and youll enjoy the same treatment as the other Heavenly Champions. Shang Honghua was stunned for a while before she said, Thank you very much, Sect Leader. Having been treated so poorly in Three rity Daoist Sect, she had once thought of leaving them. Would it not be nice to just be by Chu Kuangrens side? However, she could not do it. Gong Yue and all the previous Jade rity Immortal Sects disciples were still here. If she were to leave, their lives would certainly be even worse. Not to mention if Master Daoist Qing Ling would interfere, most of the higher-ups were usually so swamped with work that they would not have the time to bother with petty squabbles among the disciples. Hence, Shang Honghua decided to stay. She wanted to climb to the highest position in Three rity Daoist Sect to protect her Daoist Brothers and Sisters. Doing so would also be the best reward for Gong Yue, who had been taking care of her the entire time. Besides, if she left just because of that reason, would it not make her appear weak? Sect Leader, is there anything else for your visit? Gong Yue asked. She refused to believe that Master Daoist Qing Ling hade here just to tell Shang Honghua that. Any of the elders could have been sent to deliver the same message. Seeing that the Sect Leader personally made his way here, she suspected that there must be something more important on his mind. I would like to see Brother Chu, Master Daoist Qing Ling said as he looked at one of the rooms nearby. Gong Yue secretly confirmed her guess. Just as I suspected. At that moment, they heard a creak, and the door to that room opened. Please enter, Master Daoist Qing Ling. Chu Kuangrens voice came from inside. Clearly, he was not surprised by Master Daoist Qing Lings visit. Some could even say that he anticipated it. Chapter 1163 - Exchanging Immortal Scriptures,

    Chapter 1163: Exchanging Immortal Scriptures, Gilded Soul Trait, Combining the Three Great Immortal Scriptures

    Greetings, Sect Leader Qing Ling Chu Kuangren looked at Master Daoist Qing Ling and greeted him. As Master Daoist Qing Ling looked at the young man before him, a conflicted look shed across his eyes. Then, he let out a helpless sigh. I suppose you must know why Im here, Brother Chu. Naturally. Chu Kuangren nodded gently, and a mysterious energy fluctuation soon emanated from his body. That was the energy fluctuation of the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture. As I suspected, it is theplete Prime rity Spiritual Scripture. May I know where you obtained this Immortal Scripture, young man? Master Daoist Qing Ling asked seriously. Peni. Peni Peni Its the Jie Sect! Master Daoist Qing Lings eyes widened as if he finally understood something. I cant believe you obtained the Jie Sects inheritance. I suppose you can put it that way. Chu Kuangren nodded. Frankly speaking, my sects Prime rity Spiritual Scripture has been iplete due to some circumstances. Thats why Ivee to request thisplete version of the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture from you, and of course, I shall reward you tremendously for this. Master Daoist Qing Ling immediately stated the purpose of his visit. I dont mind giving you the Immortal Scripture, but I have one simple request in return. In exchange for this, I want you to give me theplete version of the Primeval Jade rity Scripture. Chu Kuangren stated his offer. That was the reason he purposely revealed the Prime rity Spiritual Scriptures energy fluctuation and kept Ye Zhu alive. It was all because he wanted to create an opportunity for him to exchange Immortal Scriptures with the Three rity Daoist Sect. You want the Primeval Jade rity Scripture? Master Qing Ling frowned for a while before a thought hit him, and he widened his eyes in shock. You want tobine the three Immortal Scriptures! Oh, I was caught. Theres traces of Gong Yue cultivating the Supreme rity Moral Scripture, which I suppose you must be responsible for. Seeing that you now want the Primeval Jade rity Scripture, you surely intend tobine all three of them! It seems like people have attempted this before in Three Daoist rity Sect. If not for that, Master Daoist Qing Ling would never think about the idea ofbining the three Immortal Scriptures right away. Thats right. Some resonance does exist between the three Immortal Scriptures. The great ones in this sect once suspected and attempted tobine the three Immortal Scriptures. However, all of them ended up going mad and were reduced to nothing upon death! Master Daoist Qing Ling said seriously, Brother Chu, you are a talented and powerful person, but I must warn you not to mess around with this. Theres no need for you to worry, Sect Leader Qing Ling, Chu Kuangren replied. As you wish. Master Daoist Qing Ling did not pursue the issue any further. After exchanging the Immortal Scriptures with Chu Kuanrgen, he left. Now, all three Immortal Scriptures were in Chu Kuangrens possession. Going mad, huh? Interesting. Lets see how itll make me go mad then. Chu Kuangren decided to start another closed-door meditation session after obtaining that Immortal Scripture. During that time, he told Lan Yu and the others to guard him. Although the Three rity Daoist Sect would not dare to do anything to him, he handed hisst strand of Celestial Demonic qi to Lan Yu in case something happened. Just like that, Chu Kuangren openly started his closed-door meditation session again in Three rity Daoist Sect. Master Daoist Qing Ling, the sect elders, and others, who were watching his movements, could feel their mouths twitching in anger, and their faces were ashen. He had already embarrassed them by killing their Heavenly Champion and an elder of theirs, and now he was having a closed-door meditation session in their sect? How much more arrogant could he be? This persons character is truly extraordinary! Master Daoist Qing Lingmented. He knows the Three rity Daoist Sect wont dare toy a finger on him, so instead of going into closed-door meditation somewhere else, he might as well stay in our territory and use us as protection! Hmph! How bold of him. If something bad happens to him, and we dont deal with it properly, is he nning on putting the me on us? one of the elders said unhappily. Im afraid he still has many tricks up his sleeve. Like the Celestial Demonic qi, if he has one strand, hell surely have another. Thats right. Eventually, everyone stopped caring about Chu Kuangren. In reality, Master Daoist Qing Ling was very curious about Chu Kuangrens closed-door meditation session this time. Combining the three Immortal Scriptures, huh? No one in the history of our sect has ever managed to do this. What about you, I wonder? 1 Master Qing Ling shook his head after thinking about it. It was simply unbelievable. There were quite a few Arch Gilded Immortals and even Embodiers that existed in the history of the Three rity Daoist Sect. Putting everyone else aside, the founding master of the Three rity Daoist Sect, Master Daoist Miao Qing, was someone close to bing a Primordial. However, there was no record of him everbining the three Immortal Scriptures. If someone like him could not do it, what were the chances for Chu Kuangren, who was only a mere Earthen Immortal? I just hope he wont go mad and die here. Otherwise, itll be hard to exin things to the Hundred Academy and the Celestial Demon Tribe. Before I attempt tobine the Immortal Scriptures, I shall first upgrade my Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement to the Ninth Cycle, Chu Kuangren murmured. With that, he took out the Nine-leaf Soul Herb. There were nine pieces of leaves on the herb, all brimming with mysterious Immortal Sparks. It was a very top-tier Immortal Herb. Undoubtedly, it had the best quality among every herb Chu Kuangren hade across thus far. After he consumed the Immortal Herb and started refining it, a powerful burst of herbal effect erupted and turned into Immortal Sparks that spiraled around Chu Kuangren. Soon, his Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement started to progress toward the Ninth Cycle. As time went by, one month passed. With the help of the Nine-leaf Soul Herb, Chu Kuangren had sessfully raised the level of his Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement to the Ninth Cycle! Inside his mind, his Heaven Soul, Hell Soul, and Earth Soul were sitting in a triangle formation. The three of them were radiating with mysterious and divine Immortal Sparks. There was a faint trace of golden light circting the three souls. It was the Gilded Soul Trait! The Gilded Trait was unique only to Gilded Immortals and above. As long as the Gilded Trait remained, ones Immortal body would not crumble, and their Immortal soul would not be destroyed! However, Chu Kuangren was not yet at the Gilded Immortal Realm, but his soul already possessed a trace of Gilded Trait, which was simply out of the world. Ive done it! Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, which shed with a brilliant light. He had finally cultivated that God-tier technique to its fullest potential. However, it would not be that easy for him to increase his souls level after that. Now that my soul has obtained a trace of Gilded Trait in advance, not even a True Immortals soul will be a match for me. The quality of a soul could be categorized as Normal Soul, Immortal Soul, True Consciousness, Gilded Soul, Destion, Requiescence, Chaos, and Transcendence. Chu Kuangrens soul was now at the peak of True Consciousness level, and he even had a trace of Gilded Trait unique only to the Gilded Soul level. Once I can imbue this Gilded Trait all over my soul, I can achieve the Gilded Soul level. However, this wont be an easy task, seeing that most ordinary cultivators would only use the Gilded Trait of their Immortals Core and physical body to affect the soul when they break through to the Gilded Immortal Realm. Having the Gilded Trait affect the soul first is extremely rare in history. Unless its a soul cultivator that specializes in advanced soul cultivation techniques. s, my Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement has already reached the peak of its level. Itll be very hard to increase my soul level now. Oh well, Ill just put this matter on the backburner for now. Alright. Its time I witness the true form of these three Immortal Scripturesbined, Chu Kuangren murmured. After that, he startedbining the three Immortal Scriptures. Inside the ocean of his mind, countless mysterious runes were hovering in the air. With thebined effort of his three souls, they gradually turned into a new cultivation technique. It doesnt seem that hard to me. Chu Kuangrenughed. His level of cognizance and knowledge of the Dao was just too profound. Not everyone could possess the Moral Scripture and history of the worlds creation as he did. Combining the three great Immortal Scriptures was undoubtedly an incredibly difficult task even for Arch Gilded Immortals, and that task might even be deemed impossible. However, to Chu Kuangren, that was not the case. Chapter 1164 - Single Qi Three Clarity Transformation, the Three Clarities Are Still

    Chapter 1164: Single Qi Three rity Transformation, the Three rities Are Still Alive? Breaking Through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm

    Inside the ocean of his mind, Chu Kuangrens three great souls were analyzing and deducing the Immortal Scriptures. Countless mysterious runes hovered in the air and gradually turned into a new technique. As the countless runes dissipated, a white bundle of light appeared in its ce. Chu Kuangrens soul approached and touched that bundle of light. However, all sorts of illusions appeared the next instant. Oh. No wonder Master Daoist Qing Ling said many have gone mad in their attempts tobine the Immortal Scriptures. So this is why, Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. That Immortal Scripture was just too profound and mysterious. It was so profound that it could automatically conjure illusions to confuse anyone seeking toprehend it. To seed inbining the three Immortal Scriptures, they would have to pass that test of illusions. Otherwise, they would go mad and be reduced to nothing upon death. s, these illusions are nothing to me. How sturdy was Chu Kuangrens Daoist core? It was impregnable. Nothing in the world could ever shake it. The illusions produced by the Immortal Scriptures might be impressive, but they were not powerful enough to affect his Daoist core. Shatter! With a low grunt, Chu Kuangren forcefully dispersed the countless illusions before him. In the next instant, an even brighter and more colorful light emerged from the bundle of light. Then, the light split into three and became three illusory figures. One was a sharp-browed middle-aged man in a long ck robe, who had a dignified demeanor. Another was an elderly man with white hair and eyebrows, possessing a fairy-like and extraordinary temperament. The third was an elderly man with a child-like appearance and crane-like hair. He was holding a scroll and looked benevolent, simr to a schrly teacher. The Three rities Chu Kuangren mumbled, subconsciously saying the names of those three. He had never met the Three rities before. However, he knew that the three figures before him were the Three rities. The three of them looked at Chu Kuangren impressively. At that moment, Chu Kuangren suddenly had a strong feeling, as if these ancient individuals the Three rities were not dead yet. They seemed like they were living somewhere in the corner of the universe, silently observing the changes happening and the vicissitudes of life. They were even observing him as well?! He could not exin the feeling, but it was incredibly strong. Before Chu Kuangren could think any more about it, the figures of the Three rities suddenly dispersed into countless mysterious runes thatbined together. Now, the new Immortal Scripture,bined from the previous three, was disyed before Chu Kuangren. Its name was Single Qi Three rity Transformation! As Chu Kuangrenprehended the new Immortal Scripture, he felt as if the boundless Dao Techniques of the world before him were endless. The Immortal Scripture was seemingly the source of all Dao Techniques. One gave rise to two, two gave rise to three, and three gave rise to the eventual existence of all beings That was the transformation of a single qi into the three rities! The three rities were originally one! A huge amount of profound knowledge flooded Chu Kuangrens mind. Inside the Three rity Daoist Sect, it was a peaceful day today. Somewhere in the sect, Ye Zhu walked out of his room with his eyes still closed. Although he looked a little pale, he had already recovered from most of his injuries. He recalled the battle he had at the Battle Peak that day. With his Heavenly Immortal cultivation level and the Green Leaf Sword Vision, rarely could anyone among the younger generation be a match for him. However, he was still defeated in the end. He lost very badly because he could not even injure Chu Kuangren, who was only an Earthen Immortal. Senior brother, youre awake. Just then, a few other Heavenly Champions quickly came to greet him. Ye Zhu nodded gently. What about the Hundred Academys Chief? Hes now in closed-door meditation. Closed-door meditation? Where? In our Daoist Sect, Cheng Yun said while gritting his teeth. How dare he go into closed-door meditation inside our sect after he has embarrassed us. He was just too arrogant. Oh, the Hundred Academys Chief is quite at ease it seems. Ye Zhu chuckled, not at all bothered about that. Brother Ye Zhu, are you alright? one of the Heavenly Champions asked worriedly. Although Ye Zhus eyes were closed, he was mobilizing Immortal Consciousness, so he could see everyones worried expressions. He knew everyone was afraid that his spirit would falter. Oh, you guys dont have to worry. Im not that weak. Although Ive lost terribly this time, it has taught me a lesson that theres always someone better than you out there. I still have a long way to go from being a prideful person. 1 After Ye Zhu spoke, he remembered what Chu Kuangren told him before he cked out. You can only chase after me today Ill allow you to hold on to this hope Hundred Academys Chief, Chu Kuangren, I will surely catch up and defeat you one day. Just you wait. My Green Leaf Sword Vision will surely stand on the peak of Sword Dao! Ye Zhu thought. However, at that moment, a white pir of light suddenly rose into the sky from a distance! That pir of light was seemingly created by countless mysterious runes, and it was gleaming with Immortal Sparks. Then, an incredibly powerful Immortals Core energy fluctuation began to spread everywhere. Boom, boom! The void trembled as the surrounding area quaked. This aura Its a Heavenly Immortal?! Someone has broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. B-But this is just too much for that! Even Ye Zhus breakthrough wasnt as terrifying! Also, what are those runes? W-Why do I feel like the Immortal Scripture inside me is going out of control? Ye Zhu took a deep breath and gasped. Its the Hundred Academys Chief! He was sure that only Chu Kuangren bing a Heavenly Immortal could cause such a ruckus. What is this? I just said Id surpass him, and he immediately became a Heavenly Immortal! That p to his face came too quick. Besides If he can already defeat me as an Earthen Immortal, how terrifying will hisbat strength be now that he has be a Heavenly Immortal?! Ye Zhu mumbled. However, he would not give up that easily. Come, lets go check it out. Everyones figure shed as they dashed toward Chu Kuangrens location. At the same time, all the elders of the Three rity Daoist Sect did the same. Besides Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Immortal cultivation level, they also sensed an incredibly mysterious fluctuation. That fluctuation was triggering a reaction from the Immortal Scriptures inside their body! What the hell is going on? Chu Kuangren. What has he done? Everyone was puzzled. When they arrived at his location and saw the countless runes in the pir of light, they were baffled. These runes Theyre like a certain sort of Immortal Scripture Hold on a second. Why does it seem so familiar to the Primeval Jade rity Scripture? No, its the Supreme rity Moral Scripture. You guys are wrong. Its the Prime rity Spiritual Scripture. Cultivators who specialized in one of the three Immortal Scriptures could sense that particr Immortal Scripture, which shocked everyone. What kind of Immortal Scripture is this? Some also attempted toprehend the contents of that Immortal Scripture. Those included the Gilded Immortal elites. Although they recognized every single word written in the Immortal Scripture, they could not understand it at all once the words were arranged together. That Immortal Scripture was just too mysterious. Has he sessfullybined the three great Immortal Scriptures?! Master Daoist Qing Ling gasped with disbelief. When the elders around him heard that, they were stunned and in disbelief. Ye Zhu and the other Heavenly Champions had also arrived and overheard what Master Daoist Qing Ling said. They immediately became dumbfounded. Combining the three great Immortal Scriptures? Is that even possible?! There are rumors in the sect that the three great Immortal Scriptures can bebined, but even the Sect Founder couldnt achieve it. I cant believe the Hundred Academys Chief has seeded in doing it! Could it be that his talents have surpassed even the Sect Founder?! By the heavens Ye Zhu was a little dazed. Was he actually aiming to surpass such an existence? Could he really surpass someone like him? Chapter 1165 - The Great Dreamfog Marsh, the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe’s Heavenly

    Chapter 1165: The Great Dreamfog Marsh, the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribes Heavenly Champion, Current Situation in the Underworld Cities

    Chu Kuangren hadbined the three great Immortal Scriptures, revealing a hidden technique within it, the Single Qi Three rity Transformation technique. On top of that,prehending that technique had allowed him to break through to the Heavenly Immortal realm. The closed-door meditation session was undoubtedly a great sess for him. At that thought, he smiled happily and walked out of his residence. Following his appearance, the pir of light and runes dissipated. D-Did you sessfullybine the three great Immortal Scriptures? said Master Daoist Qing Ling while looking at Chu Kuangren with shock and horror. Yeah. How did you do it? Its simple. Im more talented than all of you. Those words stunned everyone. F*cking hell! How direct! However, everyone did not refute him because that was the truth. What a freak! Everyone could not help butment as they looked at Chu Kuangren. Honghua, Im going to leave Three rity Daoist Sect. Do you want toe with me? said Chu Kuangren to Shang Honghua. Shang Honghua shook her head. I want to stay here, my King. Very well. Chu Kuangren did not force Shang Honghua to leave with him either. Then, he looked at Master Daoist Qing Ling and said, Ill have you know, Honghua is a very important person to me. Ill leave her in your care, Sect Leader Qing Ling. Is that a threat? Hes threatening us, right?! Everyone thought. In my Three rity Daoist Sect, she will surely be valued as long as she can disy her full talents, Master Daoist Qing Ling replied calmly. Great. We wouldnt want whatever happened to Hu Qing to repeat now, would we? Chu Kuangren chuckled. There was a hint of sarcasm in his words. However, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, he was speaking the truth. Soon, Chu Kuangren left the Three rity Daoist Sect with his party. Many things were happening in the Immortal World. Following the Immortal Worlds Convergence, the territory of the whole world had increased tenfold at the very least. With that, many dangerous locations had appeared, allowing a chance for cultivators to adventure and gain experience. For instance, the great inds in the Endless Oceanic Domains, the untouchable mountains among the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, the ethereal secret worlds hidden within the void In the Immortal World, the Great Dreamfog Marsh was one of the dangerous locations that had appeared after the Immortal World Convergence. However, great treasures would usually be apanied by great danger, and a tremendous number of treasures have appeared in the Great Dreamfog Marsh. Therefore, many cultivators had gone there to gain some experience. So this is the Great Dreamfog Marsh, huh? A young man in ck robes arrived at the Great Dreamfog Marsh. His eyes lit up when he saw the great marsnd that was covered in thick fog. Rumors have it that my great ancestor once lived here for some time. If I can find the items or treasures he left behind, itll surely benefit me in my cultivation, the young man in ck robes said excitedly. At that time, some sky-prides who came adventuring noticed him. This guy Theres a dense yokai qi emanating from him. Who is he? Hey, shut it, and dont provoke him either. When one of the human sky-pride recognized who the young man in ck was, he became so afraid that he quickly stopped the others from talking about it. However, the young man in ck robes noticed them. Oh, humans that havee seeking treasures? A cold chill seethed out from his eyes. Following that, the yokai qi around him surged into a terrifying gigantic arm that reached out toward one of the humans. With no chance to find back, that human was grabbed and tossed into the air. The next instant, the young man in ck robes revealed his true form a giant snake with nine heads. The giant snake opened its mouth and immediately swallowed that human cultivator. The others quickly fled upon seeing that. F*ck. Weve been discovered. As expected, thats the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe among the Yokai Kings of ancient Immortal times. D*mn it! The human cultivators fled one after another. However, a few of them were still caught and eaten. Haha, the human race is nothing but food to me. I might as well eat some humans while looking for treasures. After all, human sky-prides are the best food, like the Heavenly Champions, said the giant snake as it headed into the depths of the marsnd, leaving only terror in its path. After the giant snake left, a young man walked out of the darkness and stared in its direction with interest. So even the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribes Heavenly Champion, Jiu Yuan hase, huh? Interesting. The young man had a terribly pale face. He had two followers with him. One of them was dressed in white, while the other was dressed in ck. A terrifying death qi was swirling around them, just like the legendary?Hei Bai Wuchang1! Young Master, will Jiu Yuans appearance hinder our ns? the middle-aged man dressed in ck asked. Rumors say that a great ancestor of the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe once appeared in the Great Dreamfog Marsh, so Jiu Yuan must be here for that reason. Hence, he has no conflicts of interest with us. Even if something were to happen, well just overpower him, the young man with a pale face said arrogantly. It was as if overpowering the Nine-headed Snakelet was nothing for him. The most important thing to do right now is find the fragment of Fengdu City. Itll be bad if the new Ghost Emperor gets there before we do. The other middle-aged man in white could not help but frown. When the cmity happened that year, the reincarnation mechanisms of the three great Underworld cities were close to destroyed. However, the damage suffered by Fengdu Underworld City was even more seriouspared to our Yincao Underworld City, so no inheritance was left behind. Yet, I cant believe a Ghost Emperor has appeared in this era. Oh well, since Fengdu City is badly damaged, only one person can obtain the Ghost Emperors inheritance. Meanwhile, in Yincao Underworld City, the inheritance of the Ten Hellion Temple Kings still exists. Besides, the inheritors of Taishan City dont seem to be doing anything besides focusing on their precious crumbling reincarnation mechanism. Hence, theres nothing to fear about them. Once Ive conquered Fengdu Underworld City, I shall do the same with Taishan Underworld City. Then, only one Underworld City shall exist! When that timees, there shall only be one Divine Underworld Daoist! the pale young man said with an ambitious look on his face. He had inherited one of the Ten Hellion Temple Kings inheritance. Even if he fully utilized the power of that inheritance, he would still only be one of the Ten Hellion Kings, which he was not content with. He wanted to be the Divine Underworld Daoist and rule over the Underworld and, subsequently, the world of the living. He wanted to be the Supreme Overlord of the world! As such, he needed the power of Fengdu City. Since the remaining nine Hellion Temple King inheritors do not dare to take action, I shall do it. Lets see whether theyll regret it when they see me conquering Fengdu City, the pale young man said. Lets go. With that, he ventured into the depths of the Great Dreamfog Marsh with Hei Bai Wuchang. Somewhere else, a young man in ck robes was killing arge number of dead souls inside the Great Dreamfog Marsh. He was the inheritor of the Soul Vanquishing Tribes inheritance and from one of the Ten Demonic Dao Sects at that. Tsk tsk. Im so lucky. I didnt expect a fragment of Fengdu City to be hidden inside the Great Dreamfog Marsh. Just look at all these dead souls here. Its enough for me to create a huge army of dead souls. The Soul Vanquisher was amazed. His fingers danced rhythmically in the void as dozens of Earthen Immortal and even Heavenly Immortal dead souls engaged in endless ughter under his control. Besides the dead souls, I have to find that Emperor Seal as well. Itll be a key item for me to defeat the Hundred Academys Chief. All sorts of people had gathered in the Great Dreamfog Marsh, not wary of the dark force surging beneath it. Ten thousand kilometers outside the Great Dreamfog Marsh, a group of people were traveling rxingly. This Single Qi Three rity Transformation is truly fascinating. Its almost like a summary of all Dao Techniques in this world. After resting, Chu Kuangren continued gaining insights into the Single Qi Three rity Transformation. The more he learned about it, the more amazed he was. The Single Qi Three rity Transformation was marvelous. Having gained insights into the Immortal Scripture, Chu Kuangren could sense that his mastery of the Dao had skyrocketed. Besides that, he also sensed that his rate of understanding andprehending Dao Techniques had improved tremendously. It felt like if he could master one technique, he could then master every technique without fail. Chapter 1166 - Technique Upgrade, the Emperor Seal’s Reaction, the Seven-Beaded White Lotus

    Chapter 1166: Technique Upgrade, the Emperor Seals Reaction, the Seven-Beaded White Lotus

    One gives rise to two, two gives rise to three, and three gives rise to the eventual existence of all beings. Thews of men stem from the world, thews of the world stem from the heavens, and thews of the heavens stem from the Dao. A single strand of qi gave rise to the Three rities, transforming a myriad of techniques into one, which could then give rise to the myriad of techniques. Is that why if I master one technique, Ill have no problem understanding every technique?! As Chu Kuangren gained more insight into the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, his eyes lit up even more, and he learned a lot. Now that he had ascended into the Heavenly Immortal Realm, his understanding of the Dao and Dao Techniques had be akin to second nature to him. Taking into ount the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, his proficiency in Dao Techniques was already on par with ordinary Gilded Immortals. Furthermore, that was not even the full potential of the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, let alone his limit. His skills in Daoist techniques still had a huge room for improvement. Besides that, he had also discovered another great use of the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, which could allow him to analyze and perfect any technique in the world. That was an incredibly powerful ability. It could even be considered the most important aspect of the Single Qi Three rity Transformation! For instance, although Chu Kuangren possessed the iplete version of the Jade Pool Immortals Scripture, he could use the Single Qi Three rity Transformation to deduce and fill in the missing portions. That would greatly benefit Chu Kuangren when he nned to create his unique Immortal Scripture in the future. He already had a rough n of how to do it. First, he would use the Single Qi Three rity Transformation as a foundation to merge all Dao Techniques into one, creating a unique and never-before-seen Immortal Scripture! Theres no rush to make that Immortal Scripture. Let me do my daily gacha roll. Chu Kuangren opened the Fantasy Roulette and started his gacha roll. Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a God-tier item Technique Upgrade Card. Technique Upgrade Card? Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. It had been a long time since he had obtained items like that. However, those items would usually benefit him the most. He looked at the item description. As the name implied, the Technique Upgrade Card could be used to upgrade the level of any techniques he possessed. His eyes lit up. Upgrade the level of any technique? Now thats quite good. The high-level techniques he possessed were just too many. Like the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, Papiyas Scripture, Jade Pool Immortals Scripture, Ster Undying Body, Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, and many more However, there was a limit to the Technique Upgrade Cards abilities. The higher the techniques level, the lower the sess rate of being upgraded. Even if that technique could be upgraded, the increase in strength would only be meager at best. Lil Ai, analyze all the techniques I have and see which one is most worthy for me to use the Technique Upgrade Card on. Understood. Analyzing Soon, Lil Ai had calcted the sess rate of upgrading each technique. The Single Qi Three rity Transformation had a zero point zero one percent sess rate. Chu Kuangren was not surprised. The Single Qi Three rity Transformation was just too mysterious and more advanced than every technique he knew. Although it was not a Transcendent-tier technique, it was almostparable to one. The sess rate of other techniques was listed as well. The Ster Undying Body only had a twenty percent sess rate. The Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement had a seven percent sess rate. The Papiyas Scripture had a twenty-two percent sess rate. The Jade Pool Immortal Scripture had a fifty percent sess rate. Among them, the level of the Jade Pool Immortal Scripture and Papiyas Scripture did not differ much. However, since the former was in an iplete state, it was easier to upgrade. Upgrading that Jade Pool Immortal Scripture would also allow it to be perfected. There was no need to do that. With his Single Qi Three rity Transformation, he could very much do the same thing. He soon ruled out the Papiyas Scripture, the Jade Pool Immortal Scripture, the Primeval Jade rity Scripture, and many more simr techniques. Perfecting them with the Single Qi Three rity Transformation technique would be enough. With that, only the Ster Undying Body and the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement were left, with the sess rate of thetter much lower than the former. However, once seeded, the benefits reaped would be tremendous as well. The Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, huh? Chu Kuangren mumbled, already having a decision in mind. Upgrade the Soul Refinement technique. Target technique selected. Proceed with the upgrade process? Yes. Technique Upgrade Card sessfully used. Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, upgrade ongoing After two hours. Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement upgradepleted. Please retrieve the upgraded technique. When the notification sound rang, Chu Kuangren breathed a sigh of relief. There was a grin on his face. I have to admit that I was taking a gamble, but thanks to the Lucky Halo, it seeded. Arge amount of information erupted inside his mind. It was apletely new Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement technique! Having been upgraded, the Soul Refinement technique was now more mysterious. From the previous nine cycles, it was upgraded to the eighteenth cycle the maximum level of that technique was doubled! In that case, it should be called the Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement technique. Great. I can continue my soul cultivation. Perhaps I can even attain a full Gilded Soul before my body and Immortal Core! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Meanwhile, at that time, a sudden throb came from inside his body. This feeling The Samsara Emperor Seal?! There was a reaction from the Emperor Seal inside his body. Ha! It looks like a string of fortunate events are happening to me. First with the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, then upgrading the Nine-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, and now, the second Emperor Seal has appeared. Without a second thought, Chu Kuangren led Lan Yu and the others toward the location indicated by the Emperor Seal. That location just happened to be the Great Dreamfog Marsh. As he got closer to the Great Dreamfog Marsh, even his Heavenly Samsara Physique started to react. Outside the Great Dreamfog Marsh, Chu Kuangren and his party had arrived. The fog in this marsnd is thick. Chu Hong wrinkled her nose. She was a Fire-based Divine Beast and the symbol of auspiciousness. However, the marsnd was filled with dense water qi, making it hot and humid. Besides that, there were vast areas of bubbling muddy water in the swamp, which made her even more ufortable. Also, it seems like there are tons of treasures hidden inside this swamp. Chu Kuangren said calmly. He gently raised his hand, unleashing a wave of golden-red Phoenixs me that burned away a huge area of fog, revealing a stony path for the group of them to proceed. Just then, a giant ck crocodile suddenly charged out from the swamp. Its bloody mouth was wide open as it headed towards Chu Kuangren and his party. However, a dazzling white ray of light shot forward. Lan Yu had attacked with a punch. The white beam of light immediately shot through the void and sted the giant crocodiles skull into pieces. Some of the cultivators who were adventuring nearby were shocked to witness that. That silver-haired woman is so powerful! I cant believe she defeated the ckwater Crocodile here with one move. I guess she must be a very top-tier Earthen Immortal. That was simply amazing. Everyone started talking about that. Chu Kuangren could not care less about what the others were talking about as he continued following that faint feeling, venturing deeper into the Great Dreamfog Marsh. Master, look. Suddenly, Lan Yu pointed at a swamp nearby. A white lotus was swaying on the ground, and in the middle of it, seven pearl-sized seeds were sprouting from the white lotuss pod. Thats the Seven-beaded White Lotus, a Superb-tier Immortal Herb! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. The Superb-tier Immortal Herb was akin to a True Immortal, meaning it could benefit even True Immortals. That Immortal Herb would provide unimaginable benefits to Chu Kuangren and the others. I cant believe Id get such a lucky find here. Chu Kuangren chuckled. There seems to be some natural restrictions and seals around this Immortal Herb, Lan Yu said. Some natural treasures would generate restrictions and protective seals upon reaching a certain stage of growth to ensure that they could grow safely. The restrictions and seals could prevent detection from cultivators to a certain extent. However, since Chu Kuangren and the others were extremely close to the Seven-beaded White Lotus, they did not even need to sense it as they could see it right away. Hence, the Immortal Herbs restrictions had lost their purpose. Leave it to me, Lil Fox said. After that, she immediately ran toward the Seven-beaded White Lotus. The surrounding restrictions were nothing to her as if they were just air. That was the divine ability of the Moonlight Fox, which enabled them to negate the effects of restrictions. With her current cultivation level, she could bypass any restrictions as long as it was ced by those below the level of a Gilded Immortal. It was an extremely powerful ability she possessed. Whoosh Just when Lil Fox was about to get to the Seven-beaded White Lotus, a strand of sword qi suddenly appeared. It shot through the air, destroying the restriction seals, and headed right toward Lil Fox! Watch out! Chapter 1167 - The Equinox Tribe, Finding the Nine-Leaf Soul Herb Once Again, Jiu Yuan

    Chapter 1167: The Equinox Tribe, Finding the Nine-Leaf Soul Herb Once Again, Jiu Yuan Meets Chu Kuangren

    Watch out! A strand of sword qi suddenly appeared, piercing through the void and heading toward Lil Fox. That was a very powerful sword qi attack, equivalent to the level of a Heavenly Immortal. Although Lil Fox was quite strong, she still could not fend off such an attack. Adding to the fact that she was caught off guard by the sneak attack, she would likely be critically injured. Hmph. A light grunt sounded. A white figure suddenly appeared in front of Lil Fox. It was Chu Kuangren. He casually raised his hand and shattered the iing sword qi attack as he looked coldly toward the depths of the swamp. Show yourself! Chu Kuangren bellowed and waved his sleeves. The burst of sword qi he released was akin to a violent storm. It instantly dispersed the fog surrounding the area and revealed a few figures standing in the swamp. They were all dressed in ck, with a dark-red mark that looked like an?Equinox Flower1?on their foreheads. We, of the Equinox Tribe, are taking the Seven-Beaded White Lotus, so I suggest you hand it over peacefully, the one leading them said out loud. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren pondered a while. The Equinox Tribe, huh? He had heard of the tribe before. The Equinox Tribe was one of the tribes from the ancient Immortal times. Their strength and background were on par with even the Three rity Daoist Sect. Some of the elites from that tribe had even be Embodiers in the past. The most interesting was that the people of the tribe were said to be somehow rted to the Underworld because their tribe founder was once one of the great ones from the Underworld. All that information appeared in Chu Kuangrens mind, but he ignored it. At that point, he only wished to kill them. I dont care which tribe youre from since youre going to die anyway! Without another word, a green light seemed to sh across his eyes. Then, he made a sword hand sign and activated his Sword-like Heavenly Intent, unleashing a burst of sword qi across the air. What?! The members of the Equinox Tribe could not help but tremble in horror at that sword qi attack. There was no way they could defend against that sword qi! They had provoked someone that they should not have provoked! Boom, boom, boom! Several bundles of blood mist exploded in the air. All the Equinox Tribe members were killed on the spot, with no survivors remaining! However, the moment their blood sshed onto the ground, several dark-red colored Equinox Flowers started sprouting from it. Chu Kuangren nced at the scene and then looked away. Rumor had it that the Equinox Tribe members would turn into Equinox Flowers upon their death, and it was true. What a peculiar tribe of people Chu Kuangren thought. However, he did not think too much about it. Lets go, he said to Lil Fox and the others. By then, Lil Fox had already obtained the Seven-Beaded White Lotus. After they left, many cultivators arrived and looked at them in amazement as they left. Who the hell is that guy? Hes so powerful. I cant believe a single sword attack from him killed all those Equinox Tribe members. Thats right. His sword qi is incredibly lethal. Dressed in white, with an ancient sword and scroll at his waist, followed by a silver-haired woman and a Godly Phoenix I know who he is now. Hes the Hundred Academys Chief, whos been quite famous recently. Apparently, he even defeated Lil Zhurong Someone soon figured out Chu Kuangrens identity. In the Battle of Heavenly Champions, many sky-prides had made a name for themselves. Having obtained Fengdu Citys inheritance and having be its Ghost Emperor, Chu Kuangren had quite some reputation. Hence, it was no surprise that many people could recognize him. I never thought the Ghost Emperor would also be attracted by the Great Dreamfog Marsh. I heard that the disciple of Yincao Citys Chakra Tribe has also shown up here. I wonder whether thats true. Tsk tsk. None of them should be taken lightly. At that moment, another group of people arrived. The one leading them was a young man in red robes, and all of them had the mark of the Equinox Flower on their foreheads. They, too, were members of the Equinox Tribe. When they saw the Equinox Flowers on the ground, the young man in red immediately became enraged. Who was it? Who killed the members of my tribe? His gaze swept across the surroundings, filling the atmosphere with a cold and deadly aura. Anyone who met his gaze immediately shuddered uncontrobly, and they all looked at the young man in red robes with fear. Whoosh The red-robed young man disappeared in a sh and arrived before one of the cultivators, whom he red at. Speak. Who killed the members of my tribe? I-I dont know. That cultivator did not wish to meddle in the matter. However, the moment he said that, a blood-colored light radiated from the red-robed young mans body and engulfed that cultivator. Following a bang, a mist of blood exploded in the air! After killing one person, the young man in red robes went and grabbed another cultivator, asking him the same thing coldly, Who? Who killed my tribes people? I-Its the Hundred Academys Chief, that cultivator answered with his voice trembling. Hundred Academys Chief The Hundred Academys Chief, huh? Ill remember that name. You shall pay dearly for killing the people of my tribe! the young man in red robes said coldly. Following that, he ventured forth into the depths of the swamp with his men. The remaining cultivators breathed a sigh of relief. What a terrifying aura of death. That guy must be the Equinox Tribes Heavenly Champion. Im assuming hes already a top-notched Earthen Immortal. I wonder if hell be a match for the Hundred Academys Chief. In the depths of the great swamp, Chu Kuangren continued searching for the Emperor Seal by following the faint reaction inside him. Suddenly, a cold aura appeared before him. That was when he saw dozens of dead soulsing toward him in groups from a distance. Oh, these are dead souls. It looks like were getting close to my destination, Chu Kuangren mumbled. With a wave of his sleeves, a grey vortex suddenly appeared in the void, and a chilling surge of death qi emerged from it. That was Hells Gate! As the Fengdu Citys Ghost Emperor who possessed the Heavenly Samsara Physique and the Emperor Seal, Chu Kuangren could open the Gates of Hell whenever he wished. By doing so, he could travel back and forth from the Underworld, as well as guide the dead souls into Fengdu Underworld City. In the void, the Gate of Hell that was the grey vortex soon emitted a surge of suction force to drag all of the dead souls into it. After that, Chu Kuangren and the others continued their journey. Meanwhile, sounds of a fierce battle rang out from afar. He mobilized his Immortal Consciousness, only to see a group of cultivators fighting over an Immortal Herb in the distance. Chu Kuangren was no stranger to that Immortal Herb. After all, that was the Nine-leaf Soul Herb he used previously! I cant believe such a great herb has sprouted in this great swamp. How surprising, Chu Kuangren mumbled. He had consumed the Nine-leaf Soul Herb once before. Its effects were so powerful that his souls power was immediately raised to a peak True Consciousness level. It even allowed his soul to attain a trace of the Gilded Trait. If he could consume one more of that herb, on top of the recently upgraded Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, the Gilded Soul Traits would surely improve a lot. He got a little excited thinking about it. Roar At that time, a long roar sounded from the battle in the distance. Before Chu Kuangren could join the battle, a giant beast had already rushed into the scene. It was a giant snake with nine heads. Oh, its the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribes Heavenly Champion, Chu Kuangren murmured. On the battlefield, Jiu Yuan, the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribes Heavenly Champion had joined the battle. As Daoist patterns and Immortal Sparks swirled all over his body, Jiu Yuan unleashed a terrifying burst of water and fire energy everywhere. Many cultivators were sent flying by his water and fire energy. This Nine-leaf Soul Herb is mine. Do you lowly humans dare fight against me? Hmph. Now get out of my sight! Jiu Yuans gigantic body immediately charged toward the Nine-leaf Soul Herb. There was a greedy look in his eyes. Although he did not specialize in cultivating Soul Dao, if the herb could increase the strength of his soul, he could still benefit from it. Just as he was about to get the Nine-leaf Soul Herb, a white figure suddenly appeared beside it. However, he did not care. That figure was too tinypared to him. Out of my way, annoying human! Now die! Chapter 1168 - Jiu Yuan’s Fortunate Encounter, the Fragment of Fengdu City, With One

    Chapter 1168: Jiu Yuans Fortunate Encounter, the Fragment of Fengdu City, With One Command, Thousands of Dead Souls Kneel

    Out of my way, annoying human! Now die! Jiu Yuan roared. A powerful surge of yokai qi erupted from his body as he opened his mouth. Once he had gathered enough Water and Fire Daoist patterns within, he unleashed several beams of water and fire. Nine-headed Snakelets were masters in controlling water and fire, especially a pure-blooded Nine-headed Snakelet like Jiu Yuan, whose mastery over water and fire was even more powerful. However, Chu Kuangren simply lifted his head and stared at Jiu Yuan. Having formed a sword hand sign, he casually swiped his finger across the air, unleashing a strand of sword qi. His sword qi tore through the beams of water and fire. Jiu Yuans eyes widened as the sword qi came toward him, instantly filling his field of vision and enveloping the whole sky! It was as if that sword qi was the only thing left in the world! Horror! Fear! Shock! Jiu Yuans head could not even make a sound before it was chopped off by the sword qi, and lots of blood started spurting out. One of his nine heads was cut off by that sword qi attack! Furthermore, that was just a simple attack from Chu Kuangren. It was not even ten percent of his full strength. Jiu Yuan instantly knew he was no match for Chu Kuangren and immediately turned around to escape. He even set alight his life essence just to increase his speed of escaping. Oh. Just when Chu Kuangren was about to end his opponent, a ck figure suddenly charged toward the Nine-leaf Soul Herb at lightning speed. Someone was trying to take advantage of the situation! That person was a Heavenly Immortal of the older generation. Youre too slow, old man, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. His figure disappeared while making a sword hand sign. As the old Heavenly Immortal was about to reach the Nine-leaf Soul Herb, Chu Kuangren reappeared and stood in the old Heavenly Immortal way. What?! The old Heavenly Immortals expression changed. Hes so fast! His speed was already top tier among the Heavenly Immortals, yet Chu Kuangren still managed to block him without trouble. Are all the younger generation cultivators so overpowered?! Hmph! This Nine-leaf Soul Herb is mine, so f*ck off. The old Heavenly Immortal immediately unleashed the full might of his cultivation level. He was not afraid of any karmic consequences of interfering with the Battle of Heavenly Champions. After all, even if he did not want to admit it, he was only a Heavenly Immortal. An older Heavenly Immortal like him would not be affected much even if he interfered. Only those elite among the Immortals would have their powers limited if they did take action. Youre not strong enough to do that! Chu Kuangrens figure remained unmoved, like a towering mountain. Then, he formed a sword hand sign, and a chilling burst of sword qi shot out from his fingertips. It was so powerful that the old Heavenly Immortal could not do anything to resist. In an instant, he was swallowed in that attack. As a mist of blood exploded in the air, the old Heavenly Immortal was dead! At that sight, the surrounding cultivators got incredibly terrified. This Heavenly Champion is so terrifying! Hes certainly not an ordinary Heavenly Champion. He must be a Heavenly Immortal, at least. I bet he can even go against the Higher Third-grade Heavenly Immortals. If Im not mistaken, he must be the Hundred Academys Chief. There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. However, Chu Kuangren ignored them and took the Nine-leaf Soul Herb away. In the meantime, Jiu Yuan appeared in a mountain range somewhere, looking like a mess. One of his heads was sliced off, and it was bleeding non-stop. His remaining eight heads were not looking so good either. Who the hell is that person?! That sword qi of his Hes surely not some nameless cultivator. Which orthodoxy does that Heavenly Champion belong to? Jiu Yuan said with a grim expression. He could not help but feel terrified when he thought about that sword qi attack earlier. Nevertheless, he forced himself to suppress that feeling. I, a mighty Nine-headed Snakelet, am afraid of a human?! Hmph. D*mn that human. Once I find the treasures left here by my ancestor, Ill surely make him pay for cutting off one of my heads! Jiu Yuan said. Then, his eyes lit up as he suddenly sensed something. This feeling, could it be He followed that feeling and arrived in front of a cave. It was a deep cave. Even the light from outside could not reach its end. There were tall wild grasses growing all around the caves entrance. However, Jiu Yuan could vaguely sense a familiar auraing from within that cave, and it resonated with his bloodline. Lets take a look inside. Jiu Yuan immediately walked into the cave. It did not take long for him to reach the depths of the cave, where he saw a pool of blood surrounded by a sealing formation. Could this be the blood essence left behind by my ancestor? With that, Jiu Yuan got closer to the formation. That formation did not affect him at all. As expected, this formation technique is only effective against every being but the Nine-headed Snakelets. This truly is my ancestors treasure. Haha! This is wonderful. Jiu Yuan looked at the pool of blood with a fiery gaze. He thought of Chu Kuangren. Once Im done refining this pool of blood and increasing my cultivation level, Ill definitely make you pay for what youve done! At that moment, Chu Kuangren and his party arrived at the ruins of an ancient city. That ancient city was full of dead souls. This is a fragment of Fengdu City, Chu Kuangren murmured. The whole area was filled with vast amounts of rage qi and death qi. Due to the fact that the mechanism responsible for the Six Realms of Reincarnation was destroyed, the dead souls had been devouring each other. The scene was almost identical to the Fengdu Underworld City he previously found. As Chu Kuangren ventured deeper inside, he could sense the Emperor Seals aura growing denser. Its close. The aura of the living? Suddenly, a cold voice echoed throughout the whole area. An armored dead soul, emanating with ragi qi and death qi, soon appeared before Chu Kuangren and his party. Then, he screamed, Attack! The armored dead soul charged toward Chu Kuangren and attacked with his Heavenly Immortal cultivation. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to form a sword hand sign and unleashed an attack. Bam! The sword qi shot forth, immediately sting the armored dead soul away. This living person possesses formidable strength. The armored dead soul was shocked. After that, he let out a long roar as if summoning hispanions, and many dead souls suddenly headed toward his location. The number of dead souls gathered was countless, filling the surrounding area. At that moment, they seemed to have plunged the whole ce into darkness. Their screams, cries, howls, and shrieks were endless. Living beings. Those are living beings. Living beings Kill, kill, kill! Countless dead souls surrounded Chu Kuangren and his party like the end of the world had started. Far away, many cultivators who came to the Great Dreamfog Marsh and arrived at Fengdu City soon noticed therge gathering of dead souls. Look at how the dead souls are reacting. What the hell happened? Interesting. Something extraordinary, I bet. Some cultivators stealthily approached the scene to prevent the dead souls from detecting their presence. Only then did they notice it was Chu Kuangren and his party who were surrounded by the dead souls. Tsk tsk. It looks like theyre the culprits who caused the dead souls to gather in such huge numbers. Well, with just a few of them, theyll be dead in a few moments, said one of the cultivators while shaking her head. They also noticed a few Heavenly Immortals and dozens of Earthen Immortals among thatrge group of dead souls, while the remaining dead souls were seemingly uncountable. Only a True Immortal could handle such a situation. Otherwise, it would be hard for anyone else to survive. Living person, you can only me yourself foring to this forbidden ce. Only death awaits you all now. The armored dead soul yelled, Attack! Countless dead souls immediately charged toward Chu Kuangren and his party. Boom! A terrifying aura suddenly erupted. Standing with his hands behind his back, Chu Kuangren looked at the dead souls indifferently. However, to the dead souls attacking, the aura exuding from his body was iparably vast and mighty. That aura signified the ultimate suppression of a higher being! It was something that the dead souls could not resist! W-What is happening?! The armored dead soul was trembling all over. Kneel! Chu Kuangren said out loud indifferently. In that instant, the countless dead souls suddenly felt their knees turning weak. Be it a Heavenly Immortal or Earthen Immortal, everyone knelt on the ground against their will! With onemand, thousands of dead souls knelt to the ground! Chapter 1169 - The Soul Vanquisher’s Decision, Thousand Eyes Formation, Refining The

    Chapter 1169: The Soul Vanquishers Decision, Thousand Eyes Formation, Refining The Emperor Seal

    Countless dead souls knelt to the ground! Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back, and before him was an army of dead souls, who were all kneeling on the ground. No matter Earthen Immortals or Heavenly Immortals, everyone was stunned to see such a scene. Whats going on? One word of his, and countless dead souls knelt to the ground! Who is he? How did he do it? Everyone was puzzled, while the countless ghouls were terrified. Under the terrifying gazes of the crowd and ghouls, Chu Kuangren walked slowly to the armored dead soul with indifferent eyes. He stared at the back of the armored dead soul and noticed a thread in a ce that none could see. It was an invisible thread! Its the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe again. What a small world. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He had met the tribe in Fengdu Underworld City before and did not expect to meet them again here. Just when he was about to make a move, he realized that the invisible thread was broken and had disappeared. Oh. It has escaped pretty fast. A glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. On the other hand, the armored dead soul felt that the power restraining him had disappeared. He knew that it must be Chu Kuangren before him that the Soul Vanquisher was afraid of. Who are you? the armored dead soul asked in a trembling voice. Chu Kuangren raised his hand to show the Emperor Seal. Im your Emperor! It shocked many dead souls that had a consciousness. Ghost Emperor! Hes the Ghost Emperor! Now, they understood why they could not resist Chu Kuangren. It was insane to make an enemy of the Ghost Emperor in Fengdu Underworld City. What was more, they were only a group of souls. Even in other ces, the Ghost Emperor had absolute power over the souls. After all, he was the king of ghosts. Lets go. Bring me to the Imperial Pce, said Chu Kuangren. Alright. The armored dead soul no longer resisted. Even a Gilded Immortal Soul in Fengdy City could only obey Chu Kuangren, let alone a Heavenly Immortal like him. So hes the new Ghost Emperor. The rumored Hundred Academys Chief is such a magnificent figure. No wonder he could defeat Lil Zhurong. Everyone was amazed as they watched Chu Kuangren leave. In the Imperial Pce, the Soul Vanquisher suddenly opened his eyes and furrowed his brows. I didnt expect Chu Kuangren toe so quickly. This is surprising. He looked at a huge ck seal in front of him. It was the Samsara Emperor Seal. The difficulty of refining the Emperor Seal is beyond my imagination, and with my ability, I cant refine it in a short period. Shall I take it away with me? No. Chu Kuangren is already here. Since he also has an Emperor Seal, the seals must be able to sense each other. If I bring it with me without refining it, Id be revealing my location at any time. Its not wise to make an enemy of Chu Kuangren in Fengdu City. Leave the Emperor Seal and retreat! The Soul Vanquisher changed his mind and made a decision. He gritted his teeth and decided to leave behind the Emperor Seal, which wasparable to an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. Chu Kuangren, I must prepare some gifts for you before I leave. With that, the Soul Vanquisher took out a jade scroll and crushed it. In an instant, countless runes flew out from the jade scroll, carved themselves onto the Imperial Pces walls and pirs, and then disappeared. Chu Kuangren, I hope youll like this Thousand Eyes Formation. After that, the Soul Vanquishers figure shed and disappeared in ce. An Emperor Seal was left suspended in the air. It did not take long before Chu Kuangren and all the dead souls arrived at the Imperial Pce. Chu Kuangren could feel something was wrong the moment he stepped into the pce. Hum Ripples appeared in the void. On the walls and the pirs around the Imperial Pce, dark purple eyeballs appeared inrge numbers and stared at Chu Kuangren. Then, a strange energy fluctuation emerged. It was the soul energy! Behind Chu Kuangren, the dead souls howled miserably under the impact of the soul energy fluctuation. Some souls were even crushed to the core. However, Chu Kuangren was unaffected and merely stood where he was. His soul was beyond strong as it already possessed a strand of Gilded Trait. Therefore, the soul energy fluctuation could hardly influence him. Is this a techniquebining rune and soul? Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness and transformed it into an invisible force to block the impact of the soul energy. A soul technique was the most suitable means to deal with the attack because an ordinary Immortals Core would not produce a significant effect unless ones realm was far stronger than his opponent. On the other hand, an Immortal Consciousness was the soul energys extended technique. Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign and infused his Immortal Consciousness into the sword qi. As soon as the sharp and majestic sword qi surged out, it tore all the surrounding runes down. The Thousand Eyes Formation copsed in an instant! Further away, the Soul Vanquisher, who had left Fengdu city, was slightly surprised. As expected of Chu Kuangren, he has broken my Thousand Eyes Formation so quickly. He closed his eyes and pondered. It would be a lie to say he did not resent Chu Kuangren for being defeated twice in a row. However, the Soul Vanquisher was aware that he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent for the time being. He would be courting death if he made a rash move. Although I dont want to confront him head-on, I can give him some trouble. I heard the people from Yincao Underworld City are here too. They should be interested in the Samsara Emperor Seals. If I spread the news about Chu Kuangren obtaining another Emperor Seal, it should be able to catch the attention of many people, said the Soul Vanquisher mischievously. In the Imperial Pce, the eerie soul fluctuation dissipated as Chu Kuangren broke the Thousand Eyes Formation with a sword attack. Then, he nced around him but found no trace of the Soul Vanquisher. It looks like he has left. I must say that he escaped pretty quickly. Is he ying a game of cat and mouse with me? Heh, interesting. Chu Kuangren did not take it to heart. In his opinion, the Soul Vanquisher was a mouse that hid in the dark. In that case, he would trample the Soul Vanquisher to death when thetter emerged. He looked at the Emperor Seal that was suspended in the air. As he stretched his hand out, the Emperor Seal automatically fell into his hand as if being summoned. All of you can safeguard me from the outside. I want to refine this Emperor Seal in the Imperial Pce, Chu Kuangren said to the armored dead soul and the others. Understood, Ghost Emperor. The armored dead soul and others dared not rebel. Lan Yu, Lil Red, and Lil Fox, these Seven-beaded White Lotuses can be of great use to you. Lan Yu, you take three. Lil Red and Lil Fox, each of you take two. All of you can have a closed-door meditation and refine them here, said Chu Kuangren. The Seven-beaded White Lotuses were Superb-grade Immortal Herbs beneficial to True Immortals. Chu Kuangren reckoned that with Lan Yuspetency, she could reach the Heavenly Immortal Realm after refining the three lotus seeds. Alright. After dividing the lotus seeds, the three women each found a ce to refine them. With that, Chu Kuangren began to refine the Samsara Emperor Seal. Previously, with Shenshus help, the Emperor Seal recognized him as master without him having to refine it. This time, he had to refine the seal himself, but it was not a difficult task for him to refine the Emperor Seal because he possessed the Heavenly Samsara Physique. When Chu Kuangren and others were in closed-door meditation, the news of him obtaining the second Emperor Seal and being in Fengdu City spread rapidly. Many cultivators rushed to the Fengdu, but they dared not enter rashly even if they wanted the Emperor Seal. After all, Fengdu City was Chu Kuangrens home field. They could only wait for Chu Kuangren toe out from the closed-door meditation. Chapter 1170 - All Parties’ Reactions, Ox-headed

    Chapter 1170: All Parties Reactions, Ox-headed And Horse-faced Demons, Sessfully Refining The Emperor Seal

    On a mountain peak in Great Dreamfog Marsh, a man dressed in white suddenly opened his eyes, and a powerful surge of Immortals Core spread from him. Ive finally broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Adding the Heavenly Dao strength in me, I can even fight a Higher Third-grade Heavenly Immortal, mumbled the man in white. The Heavenly Dao Sect was known throughout the universe for utilizing the Heavenly Dao strength, and the man in white was Heavenly Daoist Kun of the Heavenly Dao Sect! He was also one of the Heavenly Champions involved in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. I wonder where Chu Kuangren is now. There are rumors that he has be the Hundred Academys Chief and Fengdus Ghost Emperor. It really is surprising. I wonder how far his Heavenly Dao energy has developed? Heavenly Daoist Kun furrowed his brows at the thought of Chu Kuangren. He and the entire Heavenly Dao Sect were concerned about Chu Kuangrens strange technique of devouring the Heavenly Dao. He had a hunch that if he could master the technique, his cultivation in Heavenly Dao would progress rapidly and surpass Heavenly Dao Sects first Daoist, Heavenly Daoist Tian! Now that Ive broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and since the Battle of the Heavenly Champions hasnt started for long, not many people should possess the same cultivation as me. It seems like dealing with Chu Kuangren can be brought forward on my schedule. Heavenly Daoist Kun said with a confident smile. Soon after, he left the mountain peak and wanted to find some Opportunities of Fortune in the Great Dreamfog Marsh. That was when he heard some rumors. Have you heard that there is a fragment of Fengdu City in the depths of the Great Dreamfog Marsh? That was where the Hundred Academys Chief obtained the Samsara Emperor Seal. Hiss The Hundred Academys Chief, Chu Kuangren? He has already got an Emperor Seal, but now hes got another one?! Thats amazing. Hes no doubt the Fengdu Ghost Emperor. Indeed. Theres a fragment of Fengdu City in the Great Dreamfog Marsh? Chu Kuangren is in Fengdu City? Heavenly Daoist Kuns eyes lit up upon learning the news. I cant believe Ive looked everywhere only to find him here. How effortless! Chu Kuangren, Iming! In the meantime, Jiu Yuan was suspended above the Blood Pond with his legs crossed in a cave in Great Dreamfog Marsh. Countless blood qi was constantly gushing into his body, altering his bloodline and improving his cultivation. After day and night, Jiu Yuan finally opened his eyes, where a blood-colored glint shed within. As he sucked the remaining blood essence in the Blood Pond, surges of terrifying yokai qi gushed out like a flood and shook the entire mountain range. Ive sessfully broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and my bloodline has gone through its fourth awakening. Haha. Except for those direct ancestral lineages, only a few divine and wild beasts can achieve the fourth awakening. Whoever has hurt me, you shall wait and see! Jiu Yuan soared into the sky and smashed through the mountain range. The first thing he did was investigate Chu Kuangren. He remembered his features, the ancient sword, the scripture scroll, and sword qi, which should all stand out. Sure enough, it did not take long for him to find out Chu Kuangrens information. The Hundred Academys Chief, Chu Kuangren? Hes in Fengdu City, huh? Alright. Ill go and find you right now! Jiu Yuans eyes were cold. He took a step forward and dashed toward Fengdu Citys location. Boom, boom! Countless death qi was filling the air as a ck figure raised his hand and sted several giant crocodiles in the swamp into blood mist. Next to the figure, a pale-faced young man, the Chakra Tribes sessor of the Yincao Underworld City, had a gloomy expression and was slightly displeased. What exactly is going on? Why havent you found the fragment of Fengdu City after searching for so long? I was told that Fengdus aura appeared here some time ago, the Chakra sessor said in a cold tone. Please be patient, Young Master. The Great Dreamfog Marsh is huge, and finding the fragment of Fengdu City isnt easy. Well find it soon as long as it is there. Hei Wuchangforted the pale-faced young man. A white figure suddenly approached. He was one of the followers of the Chakra sessor, Bai Wuchang. Young Master, I have news. Oh, tell me. The Chakra sessors eyes lit up. There are rumors out there that the fragment of Fengdu City has emerged in the Great Dreamfog Marsh, and the Ghost Emperor, Chu Kuangren, is in Fengdu now! Upon hearing that, the pale face of the Chakra sessor darkened. Ive searched for so long and found nothing. I cant believe the new Ghost Emperor is one step faster than me at getting the Emperor Seal. D*mn it! Young Master, Chu Kuangren has already obtained two Emperor Seals. Im afraid its unwise if we were to confront him head-on, said Hei Wuchang. Do you want me to watch him get his hands on the seal that I was supposed to have? the Chakra sessor asked coldly. Not necessarily so. Beside him, Bai Wuchang continued. ording to the investigation, someone deliberately released the news of Chu Kuangren being in Fengdu City. All forces are heading to the Great Dreamfog Marsh now, and it seems they may take action. Perhaps we can utilize their strength. Great! The Chakra sessor said coldly, Since hes a Ghost Emperor, well have to face him sooner orter, and we might as well take this opportunity to kill him?! With that, he raised his hand and hit the void. A gray vortex emerged in the void, and the power of samsara spread outward. It was the Hells Gate, which the Underworld specially used to extradite dead souls! After a terrifying, gloomy, and deadly aura gushed out from the vortex, two extremely tall, giant-like figures walked out of the vortex. One of the figures was ox-headed and holding a metal trident, while another was horse-faced with the Fangtian Painted Halberd. Along with them, surges of horrifyingly eerie qi swept through. They were the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons, the Underworld Soldiers Commanders of the Yincao Underworld City! Besides them, countless armored Underworld Soldiers also rush out of the vortex, soon filling the space. Greetings, Young Master! Greetings, Young Master! The Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons came before the Chakra sessor and greeted him. Well, Ive dispatched both of you from the Underworld City toe with me and deal with someone. Who has caused the Young Master to move so aggressively, so much that my brother and I have to dispatch a hundred thousand Underworld Soldiers? asked the Ox-headed Demon in a buzzing voice. Its the Ghost Emperor! In Fengdu Underworld City, Chu Kuangren had sessfully refined the Emperor Seal. It was the Ghost Emperors of the East, Yuleis Emperor Seal. Unlike Shenshu, Yulei did not leave behind his Immortal Consciousness. Therefore, it took Chu Kuangren some effort to refine the seal. With two Emperor Seals in hand, Chu Kuangren felt that he had a better grasp of the power of samsara now. As he mobilized his thoughts, everything in the fragment of Fengdu City came into view, and he also noticed the changes in the outside world. Oh. The location of Fengdu Citys fragment has been exposed, and many people havee. Interesting, Chu Kuangren said with a smirk. Although many people hade, none could get near the Imperial Pce because of the protection of the armored dead soul and other dead souls. Chu Kuangren checked Lan Yu and others conditions. They were still refining the lotus seeds. Among them, Lan Yus aura was much stronger. She had reached the Great Perfected Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal and was only one step away from the Heavenly Immortal Realm. He reckoned she would not take long to break through. Chu Kuangren nodded with satisfaction. The Radiant War Immortal Physique is truly amazing. It looks like it still has a lot of room for growth. He looked at Chu Hong and Lil Fox. One was a fourth-awakened pure-blooded Godly Phoenix, whereas the other was a strange Moonlight Fox of the Nine-tailed Celestial Fox. They, too, were performing well in their own ways. Chapter 1171 - Spacetime Sealing Technique, The

    Chapter 1171: Spacetime Sealing Technique, The Hells Gate Emerges, Who Would Like To Come Forward First?

    Seeing that it would take some time for Lan Yu and others to leave the closed-door meditation, Chu Kuangren took out the Nine-leaf Soul Herb and nned to refine the Immortal Herb too. The Nine-leaf Soul Herb, plus the Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, strengthened Chu Kuangrens soul continuously. At the same time, the Gold Trait in his soul also got stronger. Although it had not broken through to the Tenth Cycle, the Gold Trait of the three major souls was now several times stronger than before. Well, not bad. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. Then, he took out Fantasy Roulette. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier item, the Spacetime Sealing Technique! The roulettes notification chime sounded. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Spacetime Sealing Technique! A spacetime-based Immortal Technique! It was a rare Immortal Technique. After all, far fewer cultivators cultivated the Spacetime Dao than cultivators with other attributes. With that, Chu Kuangren withdrew the Immortal Technique. As a lot of information flooded his mind, he mastered the Immortal Technique almost effortlessly. I see There was a hint of surprise in Chu Kuangrens eyes. As the name suggested, the Spacetime Sealing Technique was an Immortal Technique that sealed space and time, simr to the divine ability to pause time but more mysterious. Chu Kuangren raised his hand. Countless mysterious Daoist patterns spread from him as the center, and they contained iparably dense space-time energy. Then, the wind, airflow, and everything around Chu Kuangren became still. Even some dead souls moving in the distance were frozen in ce, with the same expressions on their faces as before. They were like puppets. Only Heavenly Immortal-level dead souls like the armored dead soul could sense some changes and resist the spacetime energys invasion with death qi. However, their consciousness and body were greatly affected. At that moment, everything fell into silence. Time and space seemed static. However, the spacetime energy came and went off quickly. In an instant, it was gone. Those low-level dead souls did not feel anything, and as if nothing had happened, they continued about their lives. However, those Heavenly Immortal-level dead souls could not help but kneel on the ground facing the Imperial Pce and tremble all over. They were terrified. The strengthes from inside the Imperial Pce. Its the Ghost Emperor! What has he done? The feeling of not having control, as though even their senses had been stripped away, was terrifying. Spacetime energy like that was extremely powerful. Keep doing your things. Chu Kuangrens voice sounded in the ears of the armored dead soul and other dead souls. Yes, Ghost Emperor. The dead souls continued to guard the Imperial Pce. Chu Kuangren could sense the Immortals Core consumption in his body. He had consumed about one-thirtieth of his Immortals Core, which was more than casting the Enchanted Sleeve ten times. That meant that the Spacetime Sealing Technique had a higher level than the Enchanted Sleeve. 1 Is this a top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal Technique? Perhaps its above it. An Embodier Immortal Technique?! If it were not for a Transcendent-tier spacetime treasure like the Timespace Treasure Chu Kuangren possessed, he probably could not cast such an Immortal Technique. 1 Moreover, even if he could cast it, the power would be far from the limit of the Spacetime Sealing Technique. Hah! This can be considered as my trump card. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Boom! At that moment, a powerful Immortals Core erupted outside the Imperial Pce! The Immortals Core contained holy energy. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Lan Yu has broken through! Inside the pce, Lan Yu opened her eyes and sensed her Immortals Core strength, which was more than ten times stronger than it was before. Then, she smiled. Ive finally broken through to a Heavenly Immortal, and my War Immortal Physique has reached the supreme level. Radiant War Immortal Physique was the Supreme Daoist Physique of the Winged Human Tribe. Instead of being fixed, that physique could evolve. If it evolved to the Prominent grade, it would be as mighty as the Ten Honorable Supreme Physiques. However, the Prominent-grade War Immortal Physique had only appeared once or twice in the history of the Winged Human Tribe, which was very rare. Lan Yu knew that being able to evolve to such a level was already her limit. Without more Opportunities of Fortune, she probably would not make much progress anymore. After Lan Yu had broken through, Lil Fox and Chu Hong also showed improvement. One had ascended to an Eighth-grade Earthen Immortal, while the other had ascended to a Great Perfected Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal. They were only half a step away from breaking through to the Heavenly Immortal and would be considered pretty outstanding if they were to stand among Heavenly Champions. Its time to deal with the matter here. Chu Kuangren walked out of the Imperial Pce. The armored dead soul and other dead souls greeted him. Well, I n to send you all to the Yin Space. Over there, someone will pick you all up and arrange some tasks for you all. Youll be reincarnated or given an advanced Ghost Dao cultivation technique if you behave well, said Chu Kuangren. We shall follow your orders, Ghost Emperor. Great. Chu Kuangren jumped into the air. As he raised his hand, tons of samsara power gushed out and impacted the void frantically. Boom, boom! The void shook. Suddenly, two gigantic stone pirs emerged between heaven and earth. One was engraved with various Ashura, ghouls, and yasha, while the other was engraved with various Yin soldiers and Underworld gods. An ancient, majestic aura permeated the realm. The two sides of the stone pirs were divided into two worlds. One was the Yang Human World, while the other was the Yin Ghost World! On the two stone pirs, two giant gray characters emerged Hells Gate. Enter the gate, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. The armored dead soul and other dead souls said their goodbyes to Chu Kuangren before they dashed into Hells Gate and entered Fengdu Underworld City. Countless cultivators gathered outside Fengdu City. Everyone looked at the Hells Gate that towered over the universe, spanning the Yin Yang World, in horror. They were shaken, to say the least. Is this the rumored Hells Gate that connects the Yin Yang World and extradites the souls of the dead? It is indeed scary! Apparently, the Yin Spaces Ghost Emperor, Yanluo, can freely travel between the Yin Yang World by using the Hells Gate. He can even utilize Hells Gate to attract millions of Yin soldiers. Its terrifying. Chu Kuangren has the demeanor of the ancient Ghost Emperor. The crowd was engaged in a discussion. The Chakras sessor also saw Hells Gate, and his face was slightly gloomy. I can only make the Hells Gate form a whirlpool at most, but he can make the entire Hells Gate emerge! Is this the power of the Fengdu Ghost Emperor? Fengdu had Ghost Emperors of the Five Elements, whereas the Yincao had the Ten Hellion Temple Kings. Within the Yin Space, they all had equivalent statuses. However, the Chakras sessor was only one of the Ten Hellion Temple Kings, and he was merely a sessor. However, Chu Kuangren was already a real Ghost Emperor in charge of two Emperor Seals! His cultivation might not be sufficient, but he was powerful. None of the Ten Hellion Temples sessors couldpare to Chu Kuangrens strength. Countless dead souls dashed into Hells Gate. Shortly after, the Hells Gate fell from the sky and smashed on top of Fengdu Underworld City. Arge amount of samsara power wrapped itself onto Fengdus fragment. After that, the earth split into a pitch-ck abyss, engulfing Fengdus fragment whole. In the blink of an eye, Fengdu Underworld City disappeared with the Hells Gate in front of everyone. He has brought the Fengdu Underworld City back to the Yin Space! Everyones eyes lit up. At first, they were worried that they could not handle Chu Kuangren as he was in the Fengdu Underworld City with the Emperor Seals and had the blessing of the Underworld. Hence, those who nned to deal with Chu Kuangren remained outside Fengdu, observing and waiting for him toe out. Unexpectedly, he returned Fengdu to the Yin Space. Well, you all should have no scruples now, Chu Kuangren said while looking at the crowd. As he took a step forward, his Immortals Core surged, and his body radiated with Immortal Sparks. Then, he looked down at the crowd. Who would like toe forward first? Perhaps all of you cane together! Chapter 1172 - All Forces Gather, Provoked Many People, The Future Yin

    Chapter 1172: All Forces Gather, Provoked Many People, The Future Yin Underworld Daoist

    The Fengdu Underworld City had returned to the Yin Space. Chu Kuangren stood in the air and waved his sleeve, activating the Enchanted Sleeve to keep Lan Yu and others in the space in his sleeve. Then, he looked at the crowd and could sense their hostility. Who would like toe forward first? Perhaps all of you can attack me together! Chu Kuangrens indifferent and cold voice resounded throughout the universe. Everyone was horrified. Tsk tsk. The Hundred Academys Chief is really arrogant. I wonder how many people want to deal with him. Many whispered among each other. After seeing Chu Kuangrens technique of opening the Hells Gate, some cultivators who were nning to make trouble had already retreated. Not many cultivators were confident in themselves. So it was you who killed my tribe member?! An indifferent voice sounded. Immediately afterward, a deadly aura erupted! Further away, more than a dozen cultivators flew in from afar. One of them was wearing a blood-red robe with a blood-colored Equinox Flower engraved on his forehead. The dead silent aura that filled the surroundings came from him. Its the Equinox Tribes Heavenly Champion. Equinoxs Heavenly Champion, Yin Tianya! Hes the leading figure in the Battle of the Heavenly Champion. Apparently, hes only half a step away from being a Heavenly Immortal. It is rumored that the Maiden Sage from the Equinox Tribe is even more powerful, and I think she has broken through the Heavenly Immortal Realm long ago. The crowd was engaged in a discussion. Chu Kuangren nced at Yin Tianya. Those brats were courting death. So what if Ive killed them? What can you do? Its good that you admit it, and in that case, Ill avenge them today, Yin Tianya said grimly. No hurry. Youre not the only one seeking death. After Chu Kuangren said that, another person walked out of the void. There was Immortal Spark radiating around his body, and a surging Heavenly Dao aura spread in all directions from him. Chu Kuangren, we finally meet. The person who came was Heavenly Daoist Kun of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Oh. Its you. Chu Kuangren recognized him but did not pay too much attention to him. After seeing his nonchnt appearance, Heavenly Daoist Kuns face sank, and he became slightly annoyed. He had been thinking about how to deal with Chu Kuangren these days and regarded him as his lifelong enemy. However, Chu Kuangren did not care about him at all. That made him feel like a clown. Boom! Just as Heavenly Daoist Kun was about to make a move, a surge of powerful yokai qi erupted again in the distance. Thunder clouds started to cover the skies, and the ground rumbled. From a distance, an eight-headed snake was dashing toward Chu Kuangren. It was the Nine-Headed Snakelet Heavenly Champion whom Chu Kuangren beheaded one of his heads. Besides Jiu Yuan, a whole lot of death qi shot into the sky from another part of the sky. Bursts of strange mourning and roaring echoed through heaven and earth. A vast thunder cloud slowly covered the sky above everyones heads. However, upon closer look, it was not a thunder cloud but countless Underworld Soldiers! The leader was Chakra Tribes sessor of the Yincao Underworld City, and standing beside him were Hei Bai Wuchang and the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons. F*ck me. Is that the Underworld Army?! Theyre Yincaos people. Its terrifying. The Nine-Headed Snakelet and Jiu Yuan were Yincao Chakras sessors. They approached Chu Kuangren with endless coldness in their eyes. Clearly, they were here to fight Chu Kuangren. At that sight, the crowd quickly retreated while discussing. This is so exciting! Theres so many of them. I cant believe the Hundred Academys Chief has offended so many people. Further away, the Soul Vanquisher looked at the battlefield and could not help but be impressed. All I wanted was to cause you some trouble, but I didnt expect to attract so many people. Tsk. Chu Kuangren, should I say that you have a great ability or bad luck? To think youve offended many forces at the same time. At first, he did not have much hope that his n could kill Chu Kuangren. However, that might not be the case now. In fact, he was looking forward to the battle. Yincao, Equinox, Heavenly Dao Sect, Nine-Headed Snakelet Those forces were not to be provoked. Chu Kuangren, you beheaded me, and Ill make you pay for it today, Jiu Yuan said in a cold tone. His eight heads danced wildly, and a surge of terrifying yokai qi swept through thend Bursts of fire and water energy fluctuation gathered and could erupt at any time. At the same time, the Chakras sessor looked on indifferently, while Hei Bai Wuchang and the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demon, who stood beside him, looked at Chu Kuangren curiously. Is he Yingdus Ghost Emperor? Besides his face, he looks unremarkable. Chu Kuangren, hand over the Emperor Seals, and Ill allow you to die in peace, the Chakras sessor said indifferently. How dare a mere sessor like you talk to me like this?! Ill teach you what it means to be humble. The hierarchy was strict in the Yin Space. The Ghost Emperor and Yanluo shared the same status. Hence, that made the Ten Hellion Temple Kings sessors much inferior to the Ghost Emperor in terms of seniority. Youre just Fengdus Ghost Emperor and not Yincaos Yanluo, yet you want me to respect you?! Youre wrong. Im not Fengdus Ghost Emperor nor Yincao Yanluo, but the future Yin Underworld Daoist! As Chu Kuangren took one step forward, the energy fluctuation of the Heavenly Samsara Technique emanated, and the power of samsara turned into Tribtion Light that illuminated the realm. All the Underworld Soldiers eyes widened in horror after sensing the mighty power of samsara. Heavenly Samsara Physique?! The face of the Chakra sessor sank. I didnt expect the rumor to be true! You do possess the Heavenly Samsara Physique! He was almost mad with jealousy. The Heavenly Samsara Physique was one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. ording to ancient rumors, it was also the Daoist Physique of the Yin Underworld Daoist who created the three great Underworld cities. With Chu Kuangren possessing the physique and in charge of Fengdu City, he could possibly be the Yin Underworld Daoist when his strength grew in the future. At leastpared to the Chakra sessor, Chu Kuangrens odds of bing the Yin Underworld Daoist were much higher. Kill him! The Chakra sessor grunted coldly. Immediately, all Underworld Soldiers roared toward Chu Kuangren, including Hei Bai Wuchang and the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons. Those four dead souls were top-notched Heavenly Immortals. In an instant, mighty death qi filled the universe. Chu Kuangren sneered upon seeing the scene. Using Underworld Soldiers to deal with a Ghost Emperor? Foolish. Then, terrifying reincarnation energy fluctuation released from his body, the Emperor Seals within emerged, and the terrifying power of samsara spread in waves. Under the impact of the samsara power, all the Yin soldiers souls were crushed. Even Hei Bai Wuchang and the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons were sent flying from the impact. They looked at Chu Kuangren with fear. Its the Samsara Emperor Seals! Not only is he the host of the Heavenly Samsara Physique, but hes also Fengdus Ghost Emperor who possesses the Emperor Seals. All of thosebined have a great restraint on the dead souls. We cant defeat him even if were as strong as top-notched Heavenly Immortals, said the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons. They were Yincaos Yin soldiers, so if they were in Fengdu City, one word and Chu Kuangren could easily make them kneel. Hmph. All of you, assist me in restraining him, the Chakra sessor said coldly. Following that, he unleashed an attack. Although the rest of the people knew Chu Kuangren was not easy to deal with, they did not sit back and do nothing. They soon attacked together. So what if youre Fengdus Ghost Emperor? Were living people. Your power as a Ghost Emperor wont work on us. Indeed. Ill kill you today! Chapter 1173 - Defeating Three Sky-Prides With One Move, The Spacetime

    Chapter 1173: Defeating Three Sky-Prides With One Move, The Spacetime Sealing Technique Shows Its Might

    The Yincao Chakra sessor, Jiu Yuan, Yin Tianya, and Heavenly Daoist Kun attacked Chu Kuangren almost simultaneously. They were powerful, but to Chu Kuangren, their attack made little difference. As he activated the Heavenly Samsara Physique, Tribtion Light lit up, and its terrifying energy fluctuation instantly pushed the four people back. The powerful force shocked everyone. Heavenly Immortal. His cultivation is also in the Heavenly Immortal Realm! Yin Tianyas arms trembled slightly. Although he was only slightly affected by the tribtion light, the power within still made him feel weak. How is that possible? Even if hes a Heavenly Immortal, he shouldnt be so powerful. Swish! While everyone was shocked by his strength, Chu Kuangren suddenly disappeared into the air. The next moment, he reappeared before Yin Tianya. This is not good! Yin Tianyas pupils shrank in horror, and a death intent he had never felt before enveloped him. It was a real and piercing cold death intent! A faint red light burst from the Equinox Flower on Yin Tianyas forehead. It was a sign that his cultivation was being pushed to its fullest potential. Following that, he mmed his palm toward Chu Kuangren, releasing his majestic Immortals Core and death aura that transformed into a vast blood-red palm print. He did not expect to defeat Chu Kuangren with this move. On the contrary, he hoped it could buy him some time to escape. Sword-like Heavenly Intent! Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign and shed forward casually. The blood-colored palm print was nothing to the sword qi, which tore apart the palm print and enveloped Yin Tianya. Shortly after, a mist of blood exploded in the air. As blood spilled on the earth, Equinox Flowers bloomed. Yin Tianya had fallen! A Great Perfected Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal could not resist Chu Kuangrens sword attack and was killed in mere seconds! His strength Horrified, everyone elses expressions were solemn. Hei Bai Wuchang and Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons, activate the formation! the Chakra sessor yelled. As the Yin soldiers hovered around the crowd, arge amount of eerie death qi roared and dashed toward the Chakra sessor. Gathering the Yin soldiers energy to defeat me? Chu Kuangren chuckled. ck King Sword! The Chakra sessor took out a giant pitch-ck sword with Yin qi flowing on its surface. As he shed forward, a vast sword shadow emerged. At the same time, a strange energy fluctuation spread from his body. It was the will of the Immortal Worlds energy! Jiu Yuan growled and gathered the water-fire energy. Countless red-blue beams of light shot out toward Chu Kuangren like torrential rain, and each beam contained the energy of a Heavenly Immortal. Heaven Shaking Punch! Heavenly Daoist Kun activated his Heavenly Dao energy. Then, he released a palm attack, and a vast golden palm containing Heavenly Dao aura and the will of the Immortal Worlds energy came crashing down from the sky. The three sky-prides attacked at the same time. They even utilized the will of the Immortal Worlds energy that only Heavenly Champions could activate, and the power was boundless. However, Chu Kuangren merely stood in his ce, as still as a mountain. Ill show you the difference between all of you and me, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Without dodging or evading, Chu Kuangren activated the Reincarnation Tribtion Light, and the Celestial Demon qi interweaved in the air to merge into a gigantic Yin Yang symbol. Life and Death intent filled the universe! The merging of the Reincarnation Tribtion Light and Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, the two great Daoist Physiques divine abilities, created life, death, and reincarnation intent that shook thend. Boom! The three powers Heavenly Dao Palm, Death Qi Sword, and water-fire energy collided with the Life and Death Symbol, creating a terrifying impact that erupted. The entire Great Dreamfog Marsh shook. Spectators from all around were watching the battlefield intently. The impact of all those appalling energies caused the water-fire energy to copse, the Death Qi Sword to shatter, and the Heavenly Dao Palm to disintegrate! However, the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol broke through! Boundless life, death, and reincarnation intent enveloped the three sky-prides and severely injured them in a second. How is this possible? Everyone gasped. After all, no matter if it was the Chakra sessor, Heavenly Daoist Kun, or Jiu Yuan, they had all broken through to the Heavenly Daoist Realm! Theirbat strength was far stronger than that of ordinary Heavenly Immortals. Yet, despite joining forces, Chu Kuangrens attack still critically injured them. It was incredible. How is this possible? The Chakra sessor and others were in disbelief. The difference between all of you and I is like heaven and earth, and you want to kill me? Dream on, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Although the Chakra sessor and Heavenly Daoist Kun had broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, they could notpare themselves to Ye Zhu. However, Chu Kuangren was only an Earthen Immortal when he defeated Ye Zhu. Now that he had broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm and possessed a technique like the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, fighting against those people was as easy as ying a game. They were so weak that he lost interest in fighting them. With a sh, he came to Jiu Yuan. He pointed out a sword hand sign, and a purple sword ray shot out, releasing his Sword-like Heavenly Intent. Jiu Yuan roared to channel his yokai qi to the ultimate, but to no avail. As soon as the sword ray shot out with a sh, blocking out the sun, Jiu Yuans remaining eight heads did not even have time to react before they were chopped off. Jiu Yuan had fallen! Were not his opponents. Not his opponents at all! Run! We must run! The Chakra sessor and Heavenly Daoist Kun already knew their strength differences. They were panicking and finding ways to escape. Stop him! The Chakra sessor yelled at Hei Bai Wuchang and the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons. After that, he opened a gray vortex in the void. It was the Hells Gate. After receiving the order, Hei Bai Wuchang and the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons immediately channeled their death qi to attack Chu Kuangren. Although Chu Kuangren was the Ghost Emperor and could suppress them, they were top-notched Heavenly Immortals. Even if they could not defeat Chu Kuangren, they could hold him back for a while. By then, the Chakra sessor would have returned to the Yin Space. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, he could not possibly hunt the Chakra sessor down in Yincao. Heh, thinking of leaving? Did all of you ask for my permission? At that moment, Chu Kuangren spoke indifferently. Spacetime Sealing Technique! Suddenly, arge amount of Daoist patterns spread from his body. The Daoist patterns were highly mysterious. Even a random pattern would take most cultivators in the universe a lifetime toprehend Those Daoist patterns contained iparably powerful spacetime energy, which enveloped that particr space they were in. In the next second, the wind and clouds stopped moving. The soaring death qi froze in mid-air, while the countless wailing and roaring Yin soldiers also paused in mid-air. It was as if someone had hit on the stop button in that particr space. There was total silence in the surroundings. Heavenly Daoist Kun and the Chakra sessor, who was about to escape, were also affected by the spacetime energy. Their bodies felt like they were bound by countless shackles, and they could not move their horror-filled eyes. They felt as if their consciousness had been stripped away. Whats going on?! What Immortal Technique is this? They wanted to speak but could not. Where can you go without my permission? Chu Kuangren said indifferently while standing with hands behind his back. Only he, who was gleaming with Immortal Sparks, could move freely in the particr space. As the spacetime energy spread, everything came to a pause. At that moment, standing in the center of everything, he was like a Spacetime Ruler! Chapter 1174 - Killing The Chakra Successor, Destroying Heavenly Daoist

    Chapter 1174: Killing The Chakra Sessor, Destroying Heavenly Daoist Kun, Emergence of The Kunlun Secret Realm, Xuzhou Cauldron

    Total silence filled the surroundings. Under the Spacetime Sealing Technique, everyone except Chu Kuangren was locked in ce and could not move. The effect of such a move was shocking! Everyone was stunned at the sight of it. That was when Chu Kuangren approached the Chakra sessor. With a raise of his hand, samsara power surged and erupted to close the gray vortex. As the Ghost Emperor, Chu Kuangrens power in the Yin Space was higher than that of the Chakra sessor. That was why he could close the Hells Gate of the Chakra sessor by force. Following that, Chu Kuangren unleashed a backhand strike with his sword. Having been locked in space by the Spacetime Sealing Technique, the Chakra sessor was helpless. In the blink of an eye, he was torn apart by the sword qi. A will of the Immortal World flew out and was absorbed into Chu Kuangren. Then, he stared at Heavenly Daoist Kun. Move. Move now! Heavenly Daoist Kun screamed wildly in his heart. There was a hint of determination in his eyes as terrifying rage qi erupted from his body and attacked the Spacetime Sealing Technique. It was the Heavenly Dao Sects Heavenly Rage Technique, a technique that burned Heavenly Dao energy to gain power rapidly! It was a powerful move. However, Heavenly Daoist Kun failed to break through the Spacetime Sealing Technique even though he used such a self-destructing move. Thats useless. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren approached him and raised his hand to activate the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. Just like that, he absorbed the opponents Heavenly Dao energy to strengthen the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao. This technique Youre no doubt Heavenly Dao Sects nemesis, Heavenly Daoist Kun said weakly. Nemesis? All of you think too highly of yourselves. In my eyes, you all are nothing but merely food for Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao. Chu Kuangren pointed out a sword hand sign. Knowing that he was about to die, Heavenly Daoist Kun did not beg for mercy. Instead, he stared bitterly at Chu Kuangren. Go ahead and kill me, Chu Kuangren. The Heavenly Dao Sect will never let you go. They will avenge me! The Heavenly Dao Sect had eight Daoists, namely Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang, Ri, Yue, Qian, and Kun. Those eight Daoists were now Heavenly Champions and hade to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. However, Heavenly Daoist Kun was ranked the lowest among them, which meant he was the weakest among the eight Daoists. Rest assured. Ill send them over to join you, said Chu Kuangren, who shed his sword forward and killed Heavenly Daoist Kun! After that, Chu Kuangren killed every one of the remaining dead souls. The Yincao Underworld City, huh? Interesting. One day, the Yin Space will only have one Underworld City and one Yin Underworld Daoist, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Since he wanted to rebuild the reincarnation mechanism, he would go all out for it. Three Underworld Cities? Thats too many. He only needed one Underworld City. Although the battle was over, the spectating cultivators were still in shock. Hey, hey, this strength is terrifying. The Yincao Underworld City joined hands with Jiu Ying, Equinox, and the Heavenly Dao Sect. There were Three Heavenly Immortal Heavenly Champions, one Great Perfected Earthern Immortal, and a hundred thousand Yin soldiers, yet he killed all of them so easily. How powerful. Hes a monster. Among the Heavenly Champions, who else canpare to him? The crowd was engaged in a discussion. Further away, on a mountain peak, the Soul Vanquisher witnessed the process of Chu Kuangrens battle and gulped. Monster. Hes indeed a monster! Its a wise move that I didnt go against him head-on. I guess even Chiyou Tribes Heavenly Champion, who is the most capable atbat in the Demonic Dao, will probably lose to Chu Kuangren if they fight. He took a deep breath and was about to turn to leave when a white light rose into the sky in the distance. Then, countless auspicious signs emerged in the white light. From the white light, a peculiar energy fluctuation spread across most of the Immortal World, and many great ones were astonished upon sensing the energy fluctuation. Such aura Could it be that the ce has emerged?! Very likely! Interesting. It looks like there will be another blood rain and repulsing stench. Many great ones eximed while looking at the beam of white light. The beam of white light connected heaven and earth, with circles of light spreading outward, and within that halo reflected various amazing sights. Mountains, rivers, rare and mythical beasts, Immortal waterfalls, and suspended peaks It gave off an Immortal-like atmosphere. Everyone was amazed at the scene. I-Is this the legendary Kunlun?! Some cultivators thought of something and eximed. Kunlun! The secret realm in the ancient rumors! There were way too many rumors about Kunlun in the ancient immortal times, such as the West Ruler Matriarch, Kunlun Immortal Hall, Chan Sect Daoist Ground ording to legend, those well-known and powerful elites among the Immortals and greatborthodoxies were more or less rted to Kunlun. Hence, the emergence of the Kunlun Secret Realm was shocking news to everyone. Interesting. Kunlun, huh? Chu Kuangren mumbled. Master, shall we go? Lan Yu, who had juste out from the Enchanted Sleeve, asked. Chu Kuangren nodded. Of course. There must be countless Opportunities of Fortune hidden in the secret realm. Although Chu Kuangren had no shortage of Opportunities of Fortune, he had no reason to let go of them. Moreover, he mighte across some interesting stuff and gains along the journey. However, Chu Kuangren was not in a hurry to be in the secret realm. After he kept Yin and Yang Rings from the Chakra sessor and other sky-prides, he mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to check if there was anything useful in the rings. Most of them were medicinal pills and Immortal Crystals, which were all useless to him. Nevertheless, one thing caught his attention. It was a three-legged bronze cauldron from the Yin and Yang Ring of the Chakra sessor. Its the Nine Province Cauldrons! One nce and Chu Kuangren knew the bronze cauldron was a part of the Nine Province Cauldrons, the Xuzhou Cauldron! Ha! What an unexpected gain. Chu Kuangrenughed out loud. The Nine Province Cauldrons were fortune treasures, and itsplete collection was no worse than the Source Supreme Treasure. I didnt expect the Chakra sessor to have one of the Nine Province Cauldrons. Could the missing Nine Province Cauldrons be in the Yin Space? Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin and pondered. He nned to refine the Xuzhou Cauldron first and was not in a hurry to head to the Kunlun Secret Realm. Outside the Great Dreamfog Marsh, the news of the Kunlun Secret Realms emergence had prompted many to rush over so they could be the first to enter and obtain the Opportunities of Fortune. All orthodoxies also sent their Heavenly Champions over to gain some experience. In the meantime, several figures appeared out of nowhere. None of their auras were ordinary. Chu Kuangren has killed Heavenly Daoist Kun, a figure said indifferently. Noted. That brat was impatient, so nobody should be med for his death. However, Chu Kuangren is very brave for going against the Heavenly Dao Sect, said another figure. He was a muscr young man, and his Heavenly Dao aura was much more powerful than the Heavenly Daoist Kuns. Those people were all Heavenly Dao Sects Daoists. With Kunluns emergence, we must not miss the Opportunities of Fortune it offers. Which of you n to go? another Daoist asked. We cannot forgo this chance. Once theyre gone, they wont return. Perhaps Ill go over and meet Chu Kuangren in Kunlun. Then, I will definitely ask him for some advice. The muscr young manughed. Dont be reckless. Besides us Heavenly Daoists, it is also not an easy task for others to deal with Chu Kuangren. Whats more, he most likely has techniques that can target the Heavenly Dao energy. Haha. I got it. Chapter 1175 - Jade Pool Maiden Sage, Demonic Dao Takes Action, Cao Yun Is

    Chapter 1175: Jade Pool Maiden Sage, Demonic Dao Takes Action, Cao Yun Is Out From The Closed-door Meditation

    The emergence of the Kunlun Secret Realm excited various orthodoxies and attracted all Heavenly Champions. A blood rain and a repulsing stench were about to ur. Somewhere in the Immortal World, where clouds filled the sky, bursts of graceful guqin music reverberated and mesmerized everyone. A graceful white-clothed woman was ying a guqin in the clouds. As she plucked her slender fingers on the guqin, guqin music rang out. Suddenly, a gust of wind billowed. A woman dressed in a morous robe and gleaming with Immortal Sparks approached. Along with her arrival, the surrounding clouds dissipated. The charming and graceful woman in the clouds appeared. She had delicate facial features and fair skin coupled with an extraordinary temperament. Her green hair was at waists length, and she was wearing a long white dress, sitting crossed-legged by theke. There was a seven-stringed guqin lying in front of her. The woman in white gradually got up. With her curvy figure and slender legs, she bowed to the person approaching her. Greetings, Honorable Teacher. Well, Yu Zhi, Kunlun Secret Realm has emerged. Yes. I know. Kunlun is the birthce of Jade Pool Sacred Land. It is the residence of the West Ruler Matriarch, whom we worship. Perhaps you may find some Opportunities of Fortune rted to the West Ruler Matriarch if you go there, said the aristocratic-looking woman, who was the Holy Jade Pool Sect Ruler, Qing Yao. She looked at Yu Zhi with admiration in her eyes. Youre the youngest Maiden Sage in the Jade Pool and the host of the most outstanding Holy Jade Pool Physique in history. Youre almost as talented as the rumored West Ruler Matriarch. If you can find some inheritance about her, youll be able toe out on top in the Battle of Heavenly Champions. The Eastern King Schools Heavenly Champion, Zhuo Doni, will go to Kunlun with you. You both should take good care of each other. Upon hearing that, Yizhi furrowed her brows. Zhuo Doni I dont like him. Honorable Teacher, can I go alone? The situation in the Immortal World is far less stable than it looks. Since the Eastern King School is rted to the Holy Jade Pool Sec, we should support each other and maintain a good rtionship rather than be enemies. Of course, if you really dont like it, I can turn it down for you. Qing Yao loved Yu Zhi very much and did not want thetter to be upset doing something she did not want to. No worries. Its fine with me. Yu Zhi pondered for a while before she said. She did not want to put her Honorable Teacher in a difficult position. After all, they were merely traveling together, so she could bear with it. Alright. The Great Ten Thousand Mountains were the yokai cultivatorsnd. Most wild and divine beasts in the Immortal World lived here, while human cultivators rarely came here. In the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe, a young man in red appeared above the sky, and yokai qi filled the air. He was the most powerful Nine-Headed Snakelet Heavenly Champion, Jiu Fang! Jiu Fang, you must pay close attention to a man named Chu Kuangren during your journey to the Kunlun Secret Realm. He was the one that killed Jiu Yuan. A dull voice sounded. Understood. I will avenge Jiu Yuan. A cold glint shed in Jiu Fangs eyes. No. Im not asking you to take revenge. Hes very powerful, and none of the great ones in the Immortal World know the extent of his strength. If you bump into him, remember not to go against him head-on. The dull voice continued on. Jiu Fang was stunned to hear that. Leader, youre afraid of him. It seems hes not someone to be underestimated. Now, this has piqued my interest in him. Remember my words. Rest assured, Tribe Leader. I know what Im doing. 1 Well, besides you, Manticore, Sabertooth, Nine-tailed Fox, Lightning Beast, Kui Bull, and other tribes will also make their way to Kunlun. Perhaps all of you can support each other if you bump into them. I hope they wont hold me back. Jiu Fang did not take it seriously. After he finished speaking, his figure shed and turned into a stream of light, flying toward the direction of Kunlun Secret Realm. In the Immortal World, there was a pce hidden in the darkness. On that day, the pce was brightly lit. A few figures formed out of ck mists emerged. They were Ten Demonic Dao Tribes sessors. What do you guys think about Kunlun? We must not miss Kunluns Opportunities of Fortune. However, we must not ck on the progress of the Luo Hou Ancestral Land. So what the elders mean is that we can decide for ourselves. I n to send two people to explore Kunlun. Who would like to go? A warm voice sounded. Those figures exchanged looks with each other. I heard that the Hundred Academys Chief has shown up in the Immortal World recently, and hes powerful. I would like to go and meet him, a huge shadow said arrogantly. Oh. Chi Zhan, thats a good idea. Since yourbat strength is ranked in the top three among us, its appropriate for you to go. Top three? One day, Ill be at the top, said Chi Zhan coldly. The warm voice ignored him and continued. Also, I heard from the Soul Vanquisher that the Baimei Tribes sessor is in Hundred Academy. If you can, bring her back. Oh? The nearly extinct Baimei Tribe still has a sessor, huh? Thats interesting. I heard the people of the Baimei Tribe are top-notched cauldrons. Ha! Id like to give it a try. Chi Zhan revealed a smile that every man understood. In the Holy Judgement Sect, a figure rose into the sky. A terrifying aura surged and turned into a huge, headless apparition in the void. Battle intent swept across thend. Ive finally broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm! This time, Ill surely shine in Kunlun! The young man stood in the sky with a confident look. Xing Feng, there will be a huge gathering in Kunlun, and countless sky-prides will be there. You have to be careful. Rest assured, Sect Leader. On a mountain peak in Hundred Academy, a bright light shot into the sky and transformed into countless golden runes. Upon closer look, they were the academys rules and regtions. Do not impose on others what you do not desire. Do not fail to do good no matter how petty the deed, and do not engage in evil no matter how trivial the dead. Repay virtue with virtue, and repay grievance with justice. For a time, a solemn recitation seemed to echo in the realm. At that, the Hundred Academys students could not help but be amazed. This is the Golden Rule Order, one of the academys three conjurations! That direction Its the White Deer Academy. It looks like Cao Yun, the White Deer Academys Heavenly Champion, hase out from closed-door meditation. What a powerful aura. Has he broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm? What a mighty aura. A handsome young man in white walked out of White Deer Academy. He had a slender figure and a firm look on his face. There seemed to be countless mysterious runes flowing in both his eyes, making him look extremely mysterious. He was the White Deer Academys Heavenly Champion, Cao Yun. Knowing that Cao Yun hade out of closed-door meditation, the White Deer Academys Dean came to greet him in person. Then, Cao Yun asked about the current situation in the academy. There is a chief in the academy? Cao Yun frowned after learning of the news. He thought he would be able to be the academys chief after breaking through into the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Little did he expect someone else to beat him to it, and it made him dumbfounded. Is Chu Kuangren that amazing? asked Cao Yun. The White Deer Academys Dean pondered for a while and then nodded. Ive never seen anyone who has intelligence and talent like him in my life, and no one is as good as him. Otherwise, Mister Lu wouldnt have appointed him as the academys Chief. Your words make me curious, Dean. Cao Yun could hear that the White Deer Academys Dean was being very tactful with his words. No one was as good as Chu Kuangren, not even Cao Yun. It aroused thepetitiveness in him. With the emergence of the Kunlun Secret Realm, Ill bring along a few Heavenly Champions to look for Opportunities of Fortune. I hope Ill be able to meet the Chief then, said Cao Yun. Chapter 1176 - Blooded Nine Crow Waits For Opportunities of Fortune, Battle

    Chapter 1176: Blooded Nine Crow Waits For Opportunities of Fortune, Battle For the Immortal Herb, Where Is Chu Kuangren?

    In the depths of Great Dreamfog Marsh, Chu Kuangren was in the middle of refining the Xuzhou Cauldron. On that day, he had finally seeded in refining the Xuzhou Cauldron. In addition to the Qingzhou Cauldron and Jizhou Cauldron, he had obtained three of the Nine Province Cauldrons. Perhaps I can collect all Nine Province Cauldrons one day. I wonder who can fight me when I activate the Nine Province, Chu Kuangren said with a smirk and was looking forward to the moment. Chu Hong, Lan Yu, and Lil Fox approached Chu Kuangren after he came out from the closed-door meditation. They nned to go to the Kunlun Secret Realm. Kunlun I hope it wont let me down. Chu Kuangren looked at the beam of white light in the distance with his hands behind his back. A beam of light prated the sky. It was the entrance to the Kunlun Secret Realm. Following the Kunlun Secret Realms emergence, many cultivators hade for exploration. Among them were sky-prides and Heavenly Champions from various orthodoxies. There were many cultivators outside the beam of light. However, to everyones surprise, those cultivators gathered but did not intend to enter Kunlun to explore. The leader of that group of cultivators was a thin man with eyes like a falcon. His name was Blooded Nine Crow. He was holding a mace with protruded spikes that shed with a cold glint. He looked at the beam of light and sneered. Instead of entering the Kunlun Secret Realm to fight for Opportunities of Fortune with so many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, Id rather stay outside and wait to snatch one from them! The Blooded Nine Crow had used that method to gain many Opportunities of Fortune, which had allowed him to be a Heavenly Champion. He was now the foster son of the infamous Evil Immortal Valley Lord in the Immortal World and was no weaker than the top-notched orthodoxies Heavenly Champions. Boss, look, said a younger boy beside Blooded Nine Crow. A figure in white, followed by two women with extraordinary auras and a fox, was walking out of the void. It was Chu Kuangren andpany. Blooded Nine Crow looked at them strangely. The man in white has an extraordinary aura. I think Ive seen him before. He stared at Chu Kuangren and seemed to be thinking about something. He had investigated the Heavenly Champions who were active in the Immortal World. After all, he needed to know who he was going to rob. He would be in trouble if he robbed someone he should not offend. Soon, his eyes lit up, and he remembered Chu Kuangrens identity. Its him. The Hundred Academys Chief and Fengdus Ghost Emperor, Chu Kuangren! Blooded Nine Crow stared at Chu Kuangren and narrowed his eyes. However, Chu Kuangren did not seem to notice him. The former simply turned around and walked into the beam of white light without even ncing at Blooded Nine Crow. In the blink of an eye, Chu Kuangren and others had disappeared into the light beam. Fengdus Ghost Emperor, huh? Interesting. Another big fish is here. Blooded None Crow licked his lips. I hope you dont let me down. I hope you find as many Opportunities of Fortune as possible in Kunlun Secret Realm. After all, the more you gain, the more I can rob from you! As soon as Chu Kungren entered the Kunlun Secret Realm, he could sense a dense but refreshing Immortal spiritual qi blowing in his face. As expected of Kunlun Secret Realm. This spiritual qi is dense Chu Kuangrenughed. Beside him, Lan Yu frowned and said, Master, I think someone has put a target on us when we came in just now. Theres no harm. Hes merely a clown. Chu Kuangren knew the person she meant was Blooded Nine Crow. He did notice his gaze. How could a look, which seemed like a hunter targeting his prey, escape from him? Judging from his behavior of not entering the secret realm but remaining outside, it was not difficult for Chu Kuangren to see through him. However Thinking of waiting to grab opportunities from others? How do you know whether the person youre going to snatch from is a rabbit or a tiger? Chu Kuangren said with a smirk. Then, he looked at the secret realm before him. Lets explore this ce first. A group of people was exploring Kunlun Secret Realm. Their leader was dressed in white and had a firm look on his face. He was the White Deer Academys Heavenly Champion, Cao Yun. The people he led were also the academys Heavenly Champions. Fu Shan, is Chu Kuangren as amazing as you said? Cao Yun was asking Fu Shan about Chu Kuangren. Fu Shan nodded. Cao Yun, I know you might be unhappy to hear this, but the Chief can do better than you. I can see that all of you obey him wholeheartedly. This makes me even more interested in this Chief Ive never met, Cao Yun said expectantly. Cao Yun, there are some movements not far away. Suddenly, one of the White Deer Academys Heavenly Champions said. A bejeweled light shed across the mountain range in front of them. Everyone followed the bejeweled light and came to the mountain range. Instantly, they saw a vermillion spirit fruit growing on a cliff. The spirit fruit was the size of a fist, with a restriction surrounding it. The spiritual qi between heaven and earth continuously gathered toward the spirit fruit. Its the Primordial Spirit Daoist Fruit! In the team, a womans eyes lit up. Her name was Hua Yun. She was good at medication and alchemy and knew all kinds of precious Immortal Herbs in the world. The Primordial Spirit Daoist Fruit is the most top-notched Top-tier Immortal Herb. Its not much worse than a Superb-tier Immortal Herb and extremely rare. Consuming one is enough to make a Lower Third-grade Heavenly Immortal breakthrough either one or two realms. Among those who were present, only Cao Yun was a Heavenly Immortal. In other words, the Primordial Spirit Daoist Fruit was beneficial to the rest of the people. Let me pluck it. A Heavenly Champion could not resist it. Then, he went forward to pluck the fruit. Wait. Hua Yuns expression changed. However, the Heavenly Champion had already made his move, and his Immortals Core energy shattered the restriction around the Primordial Spirit Daoist Fruit. The fruit was blooming with a dazzling light. Then, a strange energy fluctuation emerged. The eyes of every cultivator exploring the Kunlun Secret Realm lit up upon sensing the aura. That aura Has a treasure been born? With that energy fluctuation, it must at least be a superb Immortal treasure! Ha! Kunlun really is full of Opportunities of Fortune. Many cultivators rushed to the source of the energy fluctuation, where the Primordial Spirit Daoist Fruit was located. Whats the matter? The Heavenly Champion that acted was confused. Once the restriction of the Primordial Spirit Daoist Fruit is destroyed, itll automatically absorb arge amount of spiritual qi to protect itself. At the same time, itll emit energy fluctuations to attract all cultivators nearby. Quickly pluck the Daoist Fruit and leave, said Hua Yun. Unfortunately, a terrifying battle intent fluctuation emerged in the void at that moment. A figure in white walked out of the void, and his eyes lit up when he saw the Primordial Spirit Daoist Fruit. Sure enough, a treasure has emerged. With that, he raised his hand to channel his Immortals Core, which transformed into a giant hand that reached forward to grab the fruit. A Heavenly Immortal! The academys Heavenly Champions were terrified. Hmph. A snort sounded. Cao Yun unleashed an attack that also transformed a powerful Immortals Core energy fluctuation into a huge Immortals Core hand, and it smashed forward. Both parties were forced back under the impact of the collision. Oh, youre a Heavenly Immortal too. With that battle intent, you must be from the Holy Judgement Sect, said Cao Yun. Youre right. Im Xing Feng from the Holy Judgement Sect! Xing Feng said proudly before he looked at Cao Yun. I wont kill someone without a name. Who are you? The White Deer Academys Cao Yun. Great. Lets fight and decide who can get the Immortal Herb. Just as a battle was about to break out, majestic yokai qi swept across thend. A figure flew in from a distance among the clouds, staring coldly at Cao Yun and others. People from the academy? Wheres Chu Kuangren?! Chapter 1177 - Zhuo Donglai’s Possessiveness, Cao Yun And Xing

    Chapter 1177: Zhuo Donis Possessiveness, Cao Yun And Xing Fengs Battle

    Where is Chu Kuangren?! the man bellowed coldly. The man came in a red outfit thatplemented his bewitching features, especially his long narrow eyes with amber-like pupils, which emanated an inhuman presence. As a matter of fact, that vast yokai qi from the man was already announcing that he was not human. Cao Yun furrowed his brows as he sized up the man before his eyes. Countless runes were glimmering in his eyes, and vaguely, he could make out an image of a nine-headed snake inside. Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe! Oh, your eyes are interesting. They can see my true form, the man said with a hint of surprise on his face. My name is Jiu Fang, and Im here to find out how powerful Chu Kuangren is, he added coldly. The man was Jiu Fang, the strongest Heavenly Champion of the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe. Although the tribe leader had warned him not to provoke or offend Chu Kuangren, his restlessness overtook his patience and rationality. After some careful consideration, he decided to find out for himself. He was confident that with his current strength, even if he would face imminent defeat, he could still easily flee with his life. After all, he was a Nine-Headed Snakelet wild beast who had awoken his bloodline five times! Cao Yuns brows furrowed even more upon hearing Jiu Fangs words. Chu Kuangren isnt her,?and if youre looking for him, youve got the wrong person. Its fine that hes not here. Youre also from the academy anyway, and I do not n to let this Immortal Herb go, Jiu Fang said. It seems like we will have to fight today, Cao Yun said. Fu Shan, Hua Yun, and the others gathered behind him and red at their opponent coldly. Their energies swirled as they prepared themselves for a tough fight. The energy fluctuation of the Primordial Spirit Daoist Fruit had indeed attracted a lot of cultivators. Other than Jiu Fang and Xing Feng, some other cultivators were also present, but they were simply observing and had yet to join the fray. I think the folks from the academy are in trouble. Someone from the mountains gloated and chuckled softly. It was the Soul Vanquisher. Beside him was another man in ck armor, with a giant sword on his back. The man simply kept quiet and watched with frosty eyes. The man was none other than Chi Zhan, the sessor of the Demonic Daos Chiyou Tribe. Chi Zhan nced at Cao Yun andpany before he shifted his gaze toward the clouds in the distance, or more precisely, the two figures that hid within. The aura of elites, he said coldly. Oh? Even you acknowledge their strength, huh? They must be extraordinary. Which orthodoxy are they from? The Soul Vanquisher also looked toward the clouds curiously. Within the clouds were figures of a man and woman. The woman was in a long white dress. Her skin was like porcin, her long legs were fair, and she was surrounded by Immortal Sparks, looking a lot like an elegant deity in the sky. The man by her side was a handsome one with bright eyes. He was in a long golden robe, and he, too, had an indescribable nobility to his aura. This noble aura Could it be the Young Imperial Commander of the Immortal Hall? the Soul Vanquisher said. Other than him, the other orthodoxies like the Human Emperor Sect, Jade Pool Sacred Land, or the Eastern King School are also capable of producing someone with such a noble presence, Chi Zhan said. They havent made a move yet, so its hard to say. Why dont I go and battle them? Chi Zhan grinned and leaped to his feet. Forget it. Dont cause any trouble. Theres no point in losing your power over testing the strength of two elites. Fine. Speaking of which, Ming Shi is away for a while now. Has he located the woman from the Baimei Tribe? I havent heard anything from him, but theres no hurry in that. There are traces showing that the woman is already in Kunlun, Soul Vanquisher said. Alright. Meanwhile, in the clouds, the man and woman stood side by side. Yu Zhi, who do you think will win in this battle? the man in golden robes said with a smile. The man was Zhuo Doni, the Heavenly Champion of Eastern King School, and he was looking at Yu Zhi, the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage, with admiration. Yu Zhi was not a fan of his. She simply turned a blind eye at his admiring gaze and said, In terms of numbers, the academy has the advantage. However, Jiu Fang and Xing Feng are both Heavenly Immortals, and other than Cao Yun, everyone else from the academy is just Earthen Immortals. Hence, Jiu Fang and his team have a higher winning chance. Heavenly Immortal and Earthen Immortal were but one word different, but the strength difference between the two was heaven and earth apart. Hm, youre right. Unless Chu Kuangren is here to turn the tide around, Yu Zhi said with slight curiosity. She had heard about Chu Kuangren on her trip to Kunlun, and she was intrigued by the newly appointed Fengdu Ghost Emperor. Zhuo Doni furrowed his brows a little. He was a possessive person, and he admired Yu Zhi. Hence, he could not allow her to think about someone else other than him, not even praising another man. Chu Kuangren, the outside world has nothing but praise for him, but to me, their praises are a little exaggerated. Other than being lucky enough to get two Emperor Seals and the Heavenly Samsara Physique, theres really nothing amazing about him. The Heavenly Samsara Physique is one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, and having it allows one to overpower most of the sky-pride in the world. Even though you and I also possess a Supreme Immortal Physique, ours are stillcklusterpared to an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. Yu Zhi was a highly-talented and powerful person. However, she was not that arrogant to look down on others, especially one with an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. No Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique should be underestimated because as long as the host progressed smoothly without any ident, it would grant them a chance to reach the Embodier Realm. Daoist Physiques arent everything. Zhuo Doni grunted. Yu Zhi did not want to dwell on the topic anymore, so she chose silence. Deep down, she rated Zhuo Doni as an arrogant person with too much self-esteem, but she was helpless against it. If it were not for the rtionship between the Eastern King School and Jade Pool Sacred Land, she would never agree to travel with such a person. Meanwhile, on the battlefield, a powerful Immortals Core energy erupted. Xing Feng and Jiu Fang were already engaged with Cao Yun andpany. As a result, terrifying energy sts swept over everything and in all directions. Cao Yun went up against Xing Feng while the rest of the academys Heavenly Champions teamed up against Jiu Fang. With a raise of his hand, Cao Yun unleashed energies from his Immortal Techniques, one after another. His attacks even contained mystical runic energies. Xing Fengs battle intent rose sharply. Then, he swung his fists in a barrage and destroyed all the iing Immortal Techniques. Cao Yun of the academy,bining runic powers with Immortal Techniques, I see It seems like the rumor about Cao Yun getting the inheritance of the Holy Late Teacher, Cang Jie, is true, eximed one of the cultivators. Cang Jie was a Holy Late Teacher of the academy. He was also the first human to deduce the trajectory of heaven and earth and included them into runes that humans could cultivate. In other words, he was the pioneer of Rune Dao for the human race. Cao Yun was the sessor. Legend has it that Cang Jies deduction of the heaven and earth trajectory showed him hints about fate and allowed him to deduce the fate of all things on earth. Cao Yuns eyes are magical, and thats why he has the runic powers to deduce fate. Maybe thats why he could see through Jiu Fangs true form with a single nce. He should not be underestimated. Tsk. Xing Feng isnt too bad himself either. He inherits from Xing Tian, the ancient War Immortal from Holy Judgement Sect. I heard his battle intentions can precede death, and he can rival the ruler of the Immortal Hall. The audiences attention was on the battle between Xing Feng and Cao Yun. On the other hand, Jiu Fang was also engaged in a fierce fight with the academys Heavenly Champions. It was no surprise that the group of Heavenly Champions fell into a disadvantageous position. Weak. You guys are too weak! The water-fire energy gushed out from Jiu Fang, and every single attack almost overwhelmed the bunch from the academy. Chapter 1178 - Immortal Hall’s Holy Violet Tribe, Successor Of Titan, How

    Chapter 1178: Immortal Halls Holy Violet Tribe, Sessor Of Titan, How Are You Going To Make Me Pay?

    Weak. You guys are too weak! Jiu Fang raised his hand to channel his water-fire energy, sting Fu Shan and Hua Yun away. He even wore a scornful grin as he mocked them, You guys are really too weak. Even if you teamed up, you are no match for me. Fu Shan, Hua Yun, and the others responded with grim looks on their faces. They knew how powerful Jiu Fang was. Moreover, the strength difference between an Earthen Immortal and a Heavenly Immortal alone was already an uncrossable hurdle. On top of that, Jiu Fang was a fifth-awakened pure-blooded Nine-Headed Snakelet wild beast. Even when Fu Shan, Hua Yun, and the others teamed up, they could barely rival him. It would only take Jiu Fang a lift of his hand to kill all of them. Ill use this move to end you! Jiu Fang bellowed. His body radiated with a red and blue brilliance that intertwined around him. Then, powerful water-fire energy fluctuation gushed out. This energy fluctuation D*mn it. Its a Gilded Immortal Technique! Fu Shans expression was solemn. A Gilded Immortal Technique was considered one of the top Immortal Techniques. Even for the academys Heavenly Champions, only less than a handful had mastered them. Water Fire Flooding! Jiu Fang bellowed, and plenty of Daoist patterns containing fire and water currents appeared around him. Thebination of two contrasting energies transformed into a torrential flood that made its way toward Fu Shan and the others. At that, the expressions of the Heavenly Champions from the academy changed. They quickly channeled their Immortals Core energy and fired their Immortal Technique at the iing torrent. However, they were useless. All the Immortal Techniques crumbled before the indomitable force. The vast torrent continued toward the Heavenly Champions. Block it! Fu Shan channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit. Runic energy appeared and converged one after another, forming a runic barrier in front of him. Bang! When the two forces collided, the runic barrier started crumbling. Fu Shans face turned pale. This is bad! Further away, Cao Yun also noticed that his fellow Heavenly Champions were in trouble. He desperately wanted to help, but Xing Feng kept him engaged and held him back. Right before the moment of grave danger, a spear soared across the sky and shot straight at the torrential energy. The spear tore through the runes, and with the indomitable energy it contained, it ripped through the torrential water-fire energy and went straight for Jiu Fang. Huh? Theres someone stronger? Jiu Fang narrowed his eyes before throwing a punch out. His fist energy deflected the spear urately and sent it flying, but he was pushed backward for several meters. He looked into the distance, where he saw a buff young man marching forward fiercely. Each step the man took shook the earth, and his domineering energy trembled the void. A Heavenly Immortal! Jiu Fang narrowed his eyes. Fu Shan, Hua Yun, and the others jumped in joy. Wang Chentian! The man was Wang Chentian, a Heavenly Champion of the academy. Thest time the group saw him was when he traveled to Fengdu with Zhao Fangfei, Li Wangchen, and Chu Kuangren. After that, they all went their separate ways to train. To everyones surprise, he came back in the form of Heavenly Immortal. Before youy a finger on anyone from the academy, you have to take my Despot Thousand Troops Shadow first, Wang Chentian bellowed. As his Immortals Core energy rose sharply, war cries started to sound from the void, and the image of a myriad of troops appeared. It was the conjuration of the Despot Thousand Troop Shadow! Wang Chentian reached his hand out in the air, and the spear that Jiu Fang deflected flew back into his grip with a buzz. With the conjuration of a myriad of troops behind him, he looked like an indomitable despot with a powerful aura that could overpower everything. Haha! Wang Chentian, what a timely arrival. Lets show them the consequences of challenging the academy! Cao Yun smiled brightly before the glimmer in his eyes was reced by frostiness. His Immortals Core activated, and the light on his body lit up the sky. Countless runes appeared from the void, forming even more amendments and rules. It was one of the academys Three Great Conjurations, the Golden Rule Order! Xing Feng, lets continue the fight! The buff from the Golden Ruler Order granted Cao Yun a majestic demeanor. Every move that he performed was stronger than before. Xing Fengs face sank. Then, he conjured a pitch-ck ax that reeked of rage qi. Well then, taste the true power of the Holy Judgement Avatar! After that, the headless Holy Judgement Avatar behind Xing Fei grew stronger so strong that its illusory form started to materialize. The Golden Rule Order versus the Holy Judgement Avatar! Both their energies flowed about, shaking the void around them. Even the wind and clouds rumbled, and the earth was crushed. On the other hand, Wang Chentian started his fight with Jiu Fang. One of them was like an indomitable despot who reigned over the world, and the other one was the ancient wild beast, the Nine-Headed Snakelet, who had awoken his bloodline five times. The fight between the two was imposing. The sight of it left all the viewers around the battlefield in awe. Ha! This battle is really getting me heated up. The newly arrived Heavenly Champion from the academy is really strong. That Despot Thousand Troop Shadow Conjuration should be the inheritance of one of the Holy Late Teachers of the academy, the Despot. Up in the clouds, a cultivator in golden armor chuckled. He was very tempted to join the battle. Ju Ling, dont be rash. Beside the golden-armored cultivator, a man in a violet Daoist robe said with a frown. Zhi Lei, your Holy Violet Tribe is one of the six royal tribes of the Immortal Hall. Whats with the cowardice after you arrived here at Kunlun? The buff man known as Ju Lingughed. There are a lot of powerful sky-prides here at Kunlun, and the Immortal Hall has yet to strengthen its position. Its unwise to cause trouble so recklessly, said the man, who was known as Zhi Lei. If the Young Imperial Commander of your tribe were here, he would have done something. Your concern is an insult to the Young Imperial Commander of the Holy Violet Tribes power, Ju Ling ridiculed. You Zhi Leis expression froze. He admired the Young Imperial Commander of his tribe a lot, and Ju Ling was challenging his patience. Moreover, Chu Kuangren from the academy has killed Lil Zhurong and a couple of Heavenly Champions. We cant just let him go like that. Ju Lings eyes suddenly turned frosty. Before Zhi Lei could say anything, Ju Ling made a move. He dashed toward the battlefield and threw a punch at Wang Chentian. His vast Immortals Core turned into a giant fist sign. Bang! An explosion erupted in the void. Taken by surprise, Wang Chentian hurled his spear toward the fist sign. However, the collision between the two forces pushed Wang Chentian several hundred meters backward. He looked at Ju Ling with a grim expression. Who are you? The sessor of the Immortal Halls Titan Tribe! Ju Lings voice echoed in all directions. That revtion shocked everyone present. The sessor of the Titan Tribe?! The ancient elite of the Immortal Hall, the Titans sessor? I didnt expect the Titan Tribe to join the fray as well. The ancient Immortal Hall housed many elites, such as the Fire God Zhurong, the Water God, Gonggong, and more. The Titan was one of them. As Titans sessor, Ju Ling was a Heavenly Champion and already a Heavenly Immortal. He was even stronger than Lil Zhurong. Chu Kuangren has killed the Heavenly Champions of the Immortal Hall, and today, you people shall pay the price! Ju Ling bellowed coldly. The viewers reckoned it was the end for the academy now that Ju Ling had joined the fight. Jiu Fang and Xing Fei were already too much for the academy to handle, and now, Ju Ling, who was no weaker than the other two, had joined the fight. Pay the price? Id like to see you make me do that. All of a sudden, a cold voice echoed in the void. An otherworldly-looking figure in white descended slowly from the sky, and his immense presence intimidated everyone around him. The man was in white robes, and he had ck hair and bright eyes. He emanated a transcendental presence with every move he made, and the aura around him resembled the Immortal King that reigned supreme. Chapter 1179 - Three Slashes Three Kills, Can’t Be Looked At Directly, Anyone

    Chapter 1179: Three shes Three Kills, Cant Be Looked At Directly, Anyone Else?

    Id like to see you make me do that. A cold voice sounded. Chu Kuangren descended from the sky. He was in his usual pure and spotless white robes, his long ck hair was at his waist, and his figure emanated a boundless aura that shook everything in every direction. Everyones eyes lit up at his arrival. The Hundred Academys Chief is here! This energy Hes really something else! Chu Kuangrens appearance instantly captivated everyones attention. In the clouds, Yu Zhi, the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage, looked at Chu Kuangren with a hint of surprise. Hes Chu Kuangren? His aura He really is different. She could feel a vague and strange resonance from Chu Kuangren. What is this feeling? She had no answer to her question, which piqued her curiosity toward Chu Kuangren even more. The Eastern King Schools Heavenly Champion, Zhuo Doni, noticed Yu Zhis interest in Chu Kuangren, and his face turned grim. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a hostile gaze. On the other hand, the Soul Vanquishers and Chi Zhans gazes turned serious as well. Hes here. Hes an elite! Hes worthy for me to fight him with my best or even give my life to it! Chu Zhan said with excitement. The people of the Chiyou Tribe were skilled in fighting, and they were also battle fanatics. Sensing the aura from Chu Kuangren ignited the battle intent in Chi Zhans bones. If it were not for the Soul Vanquishers n, he would have jumped in and started a fight. You will fight him, but not now, the Soul Vanquisher said. Im looking forward to it. Chi You grinned. Chu Kuangrens arrival shook everyone and everything. Cao Yun and Xing Feng even pause their fight unconsciously. Is he the Chief? Cao Yun muttered. Haha, Chu Kuangren! Youve finally shown yourself! Now, show me your true strength! Jiu Fang bellowed. The yokai qi around him rose sharply as he channeled the surging water-fire energy in his body andunched it at Chu Kuangren. Water Fire Flooding! A single palm struck forward, along with the water-fire energies gushing forward like a torrential wave. The void was shattered into pieces. Are you worthy of my true strength? Chu Kuangrens gaze remained indifferent. A shallow green glint appeared in his eyes as though two pieces of leaves were inside them. Then, he pointed his sword hand sign out, channeling the Heavenly Intent to sword intent and then sword qi. With a swing of his sword hand sign, the sword qi broke through the void cleanly and crisply. The sword qi contained an immeasurable sharpness. It shredded the torrential energy and struck Jiu Fang. A loud bangter, a mist of blood erupted, followed by a sudden downpour of wild beasts blood. It only took one sh for Jiu Fang to fall! Everyone was rendered speechless and awestruck. Their eyes widened, and their pupils shook as they stared at Chu Kuangren with an utterly inconceivable look. Jiu Fang was killed with a single sh! A-Am I dreaming?! N-No, this is impossible! Jiu Fang is a Heavenly Champion. How could he be killed in one sh? This is unbelievable. How powerful has the Hundred Academys Chief gotten? Everyone was in disbelief. The green glint earlier, was that the Green Leaf Sword Vision? Someone noticed the green glint and the two leaves in Chu Kuangrens eyes. It was the characteristic of the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, Green Leaf Sword Vision. But I thought the Chief possessed the Heavenly Samsara Physique. Why does he have the Green Leaf Sword Vision? What happened? Everyone was baffled. 1 Regardless, it was an undeniable fact that Chu Kuangren killed Jiu Fang with a single sh. The disy of his strength made everyone revere him. Ill give you a chance to make me pay. How would you do it? Chu Kuangren turned to Ju Ling and voiced his thoughts. Ju Lings pupils trembled in fear. What is this? His cultivation level should be the same as mine. How did he kill Jiu Fang with a single sh? Whats going on? Ju Ling was deeply shaken. At that moment, he had started to regret his recklessness. If he did not poke his nose into the mess, he would not be standing in front of someone as terrifying as Chu Kuangren. Indeed. Chu Kuangren was a terrifying figure, at least to Ju Ling now. Answer me. How are you going to make me pay? Chu Kuangren bellowed coldly. His aura spread and enveloped Ju Ling whole. Ju Ling could not help but quiver in fear. He realized he was no match for Chu Kuangren, and the only option was to flee. Ju Ling shouted and channeled his Golden-colored Immortals Core. Daoist patterns started to intertwine in the void, forming a huge avatar in golden armor, whose terrifying aura emanated across thend. Titans Avatar! The Titans Avatar hurled a punch at Chu Kuangren while Ju Ling transformed into a stream of golden light and fled. Fool. Chu Kuangren took a step forward. The sword qi on him surged, and it only took him an instant to obliterate the Titans Avatar. He did not even use any technique. All he did was pull out the purest form of sword qi, but with the buff from Green Leaf Sword Vision, even the simplest of sword qi could be enhanced several times. A momentter, Chu Kuangren appeared before Ju Ling. Where are you going? His voice was emotionless. To Ju Ling, they were the whispers from the grim reaper. P*ss off! Ju Ling unleashed all his powers, including the will of the Immortal World, igniting his life essence, and so on everything he could think of to increase his power. He hurled the strongest punch he had ever done in his entire life. His golden-colored fist sign looked like it could obliterate anything and everything! Chu Kuangren, however, remained calm as he pointed his sword hand sign at the iing fist sign. Bang! The sword qi shot out from the tip of his fingers and destroyed the fist sign in the blink of an eye before hitting Ju Ling. The golden armor on him shone brilliantly in an attempt to block the sword qi, but its effort was futile as it was torn to shreds. With that, Ju Ling exploded into a mist of blood. M-Monster! Everyone else gulped in horror. On the other hand, Xing Feng had lost the will to battle. He channeled his cultivation and transform himself into a stream of light, fleeing as fast as he could. Run! I must run as fast as I can, as far as I can! It was the only thought in Xing Fengs mind. That was when a surge of sword qi dashed across the void and caught up to Xing Feng. Just like that, Xing Feng died as he exploded into a mist of blood. All three sky-pride Heavenly Champions were dead, and Chu Kuangren had only pulled out three shes! Three shed, three kills! No fancy technique was involved, but the divine might he disyed was enough to shock everyone present. So this is the Chief? Cao Yun stared at Chu Kuangren nkly. At that particr moment, Chu Kuangren was too bright for his eyes, so bright that he no longer thought ofpeting with the former. When he came to his senses a momentter, runes were flowing in his eyes as he tried to pry into the fate of the Chief. However, what he saw shocked him, and the mystical symbol of fate in his eyes almost crumbled into pieces. He could not deduce or even have a glimpse of his fate! He could not even look directly at it! He quickly averted his gaze while a line of blood trickled down from the corner of his eyes. At that moment, his reverence for the Chief grew even more. Does anyone else want me to pay for what I did? Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back after the triple kill. His eyes nced over the void and mountains, and his earth-shattering aura continued to spread. All who witnessed the unbelievable scene were rendered speechless, sky-prides and Heavenly Champions alike. Chapter 1180 - Cao Yun’s Heartfelt Admiration, Chan Sect Daoist Ground,

    Chapter 1180: Cao Yuns Heartfelt Admiration, Chan Sect Daoist Ground, Jade Void Pce Appears

    Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. His aura remained surging. His cultivation level was no higher than the top Heavenly Champions. Like them, he was also a Heavenly Immortal, so he was not that overpowering. However, hisbat strength preceded his current cultivation realm. Other than terrifying, no one present had another word to describe hisbat strength. If theres no answer, it means no one has the guts too, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. There was a hint of contempt in his chuckle, which put a heavy look on some of the Heavenly Champions faces. Arrogant much? The Hundred Academys Chief is really p*ssing me off. Despite their mutters, no one did anything. With the strength that Chu Kuangren disyed, no one had the confidence to escape with their lives if they were to fight Chu Kuangren, let alone win against him. Other than an Immortal Herb, there were no other peerless Opportunities of Fortune around. It would be unwise to engage with Chu Kuangren now. Chu Kuangren, you shall forever be the Immortal Halls nemesis! Zhi Lei grunted from the clouds, his eyes frosty. Four Heavenly Champions, including Lil Zhurong, had already died in the hands of Chu Kuangren, and now, the sessor of Titan was dead too. In total, Chu Kuangren had killed five Heavenly Champions of the Immortal Hall. Although the strongest six Young Imperial Commanders were still in reserve, the fallen Heavenly Champions were not just anymon cultivators. They were supposed to be the future pirs of support to the Immortal Hall. Chu Kuangren, eh? I think I might lose if I fight him, Chi Zhan said as he stared at Chu Kuang from the back. Despite verbally admitting defeat, the battle intent in his eyes did not diminish at all. However, if even the battle fanatic Chi Zhan willingly admitted defeat, it only proved how powerful and terrifying Chu Kuangrens strength was. That is why now is not the time to engage with him. Just wait a little longer. I will prepare a suitable battlefield for you, the Soul Vanquisher said. Then, the Soul Vanquisher looked at Chu Kuangren, and his eyes glinted. Chu Kuangren, Im looking forward to killing you. In the clouds, Zhuo Doni had a grim look on his face. He originally wanted to challenge Chu Kuangren, but on second thought, he decided to be patient for now. This is just one of my clones in Kunlun. Although it has half of my strength, going against someone like Chu Kuangren wont do me any good. Losing is one thing, but if I embarrassed myself in front of Yu Zhi, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chu Kuangren I wont forget you. A hint of frostiness appeared in Zhuo Donis eyes. The only opponents he had ever acknowledged were the six Young Imperial Commanders of the Immortal Hall and the Embodier sessors. Yet now, Chu Kuangrens name had secured a ce on his list. Chief! Wang Chentian and the other Heavenly Champions came up to him. Their eyes on Chu Kuangren were overflowing with respect, reverence, and admiration. Are you guys okay? Were fine. This is no ce to speak. Lets get out of here. Then, the group took the Immortal Herb and went to a quiet ce before they inquired about how each other was doingtely. Some of them were worried that the meeting between Chu Kuangren and Cao Yun would spark conflict and end up in a fight. After all, Cao Yun was once the highly reputed candidate to take the position of Hundred Academys Chief, but the title was eventually given to Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Chief. To everyones surprise, Cao Yun showed no intentions to fight Chu Kuangren. Instead, he bowed respectfully. Everyone else was awestruck. Cao Yun, you Thats it? Wang Chentian teased. Cao Yun rolled his eyes and said seriously, I did think of challenging the Chief before I met him. But now that Ive seen what the Chief can do, I realize Im no match for him. He has earned the title fair and square, and I submit willingly. There was even a hint of respect in his tone. His words represented his truest thoughts. The others sighed a breath of relief at his response. As fellow Heavenly Champions from the academy, they did not want to see Cao Yun fighting Chu Kuangren just because of the title of Chief. Chief, we will have to trouble you to lead us from now on, Cao Yun said. Before Chu Kuangren arrived, everyone listened to Cao Yuns lead. However, with him here now, he, as Chief, should take over the position to lead. Okay. Chu Kuangren did not reject the suggestion. Then, under Chu Kuangrens lead, the team ventured into Kunlun Secret Realm. With his lead and Lil Foxs ability to ignore restrictions, their gains from this trip doubled. Another Top-tier Immortal Herb, Hua Yun praised as she carefully sized up the Immortal Herb nt that Lil Fox had brought back. Most of the Opportunities of Fortunes in Kunlun Secret Realm were Immortal Herbs. Chu Kuangren andpany had gotten around ten Top-tier Immortal Herb nts, and some were even on par with Primordial Spirit Daoist Fruit. It was almost foreseeable that with all those Immortal Herbs, the academy would wee several more Heavenly Immortals. On that day, Chu Kuangren and the others located another Immortal Herb nt. What followed was the discovery of the remains of a forest realm, seemingly left behind by a certain grand cultivator of Kunlun. They found a lot of pills and jade scrolls with cultivation techniques inside, including a copy of the Jade Void Primordial Scriptures. It was considered quite a harvest. The Jade Void Primordial Scriptures? Could this cultivator who used to reside in this forest realm be rted to the Chan Sect? Chu Kuangren mumbled. Back in ancient immortal times, two cults reigned the realm Jie Sect from Peni Ind and Chan Sect from Kunlun. The reputation of the two sects was widely known throughout history, be it in the ancient immortal times or the present day. The Jie Sect was known for being a ce of worship for all Buddhas and a hub of travel for all Immortals, whereas the Chan Sect had twelve Gilded Immortals who were famous on their own during ancient immortal times, and everyone knew them. Legend has it the Chan Sect resides in Kunlun. I wonder if Ill be able to locate some of the sects inheritance here. Chu Kuangren wondered. It was at that moment that the void around them trembled. Further away, a white pir of light shot up into the sky, and a sea of mist gushed out from one of the corners, nketing thend. An Immortal mountain emerged from the mist. All the cultivators who sensed its energy fluctuation immediately went after it. Countless cultivators arrived at the Immortal mountain and activated their Immortal Consciousness to explore the mountain. At the peak of the mountain, there was a terrace of towers and jade pavilions lined up in an orderly fashion. There were also numerous Immortal trees surrounding the ce, and crystal clear dews covered its leaves, giving out a colorful glint as they reflected the sun and the moons light. Among all the pavilions and towers was a pce shrouded in clouds and gleamed with Immortal Sparks. One could faintly make out three words at the front Jade Void Pce! All the cultivators who saw the ce gasped in awe. They were overwhelmed by the discovery. Its the Jade Void Pce! Oh my goodness! Is this really the Jade Void Pce? Legend has it that this is the Daoist ground of the Chan Sect Ruler, the Divine Primeval Imperial, who is an Embodier Arch Gilded Immortal! This is Jade Void Pce? Its really majestic. Lets go and have a look. Some of the cultivators could not wait to have a peek inside. However, the restriction seals shone from the clouds, revealing vortices that released an enormous amount of spiritual qi into the air. Some of the cultivators on the scene were sted into mists of blood. The restriction seals in the clouds is a tough one, said one of the cultivators with a grim look. Chapter 1181 - Primordial Sun Immortal Physique Zhuo Donglai, Lil Fox Lead

    Chapter 1181: Primordial Sun Immortal Physique Zhuo Doni, Lil Fox Lead The Way, Leave It To Me

    The appearance of Jade Void Pce attracted the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions from all over the world. However, due to the restriction seals set in the clouds, they could not enter immediately. The restriction seals are too mysterious, eximed one of the cultivators who excelled at research in restriction seals. I know its difficult, but a great Opportunity of Fortune is just ahead of us. How can we stay out here and do nothing? one of the cultivators said. The man wore a suit of ck armor, had rigid facial features, and was surrounded by demonic qi. He was Chi Zhan, the sessor of the Demonic Daos Chiyou Tribe. Chi Zhans figure shed and entered the clouds. Bang! His forced entry triggered the restriction seals. Many spiritual qi vortices surrounded him, attempting to grind him to pieces. Shatter! Chi Zhan bellowed. Demonic qi erupted from his body and crushed the surrounding vortices like a torrential wave. Hmph. So much for the restriction seals. With that, Chi Zhan continued venturing into the Jade Void Pce. However, the deeper he ventured, the stronger the restriction seals were. Right when he reached the fifty-kilometer mark, the restriction seals were strong enough to easily obliterate a Heavenly Immortal. Chi Zhan dared not be arrogant anymore. He drew the giant sword from his back with a thunk, and a ring ck sword ray shot out, shing the restriction seals in half. Further away, the Soul Vanquisher clicked his tongue in amazement. This Chi Zhan is really something else. His Sword Daos attainments might pale inparison to the Sword Demon Tribe, but his strength is still something to be reckoned with. Besides, Sword Dao isnt his forte either. The Ten Demonic Dao Tribes each excelled in different fields. The Soul-Vanquishing Tribe was good at controlling lost souls, the Corpse Demon Tribe excelled at corpse-refining, and the Sword Demon Tribe studied the ways to attain a demonic state through the sword. As for the Chiyou Tribe, their forte was rather vague as nothing in particr stood out. If one must say, it would be the ability to fight back in the toughest situation. The tougher the situation, the harder they would fight back! Therefore, out of all the Demonic Dao Sects, Chiyou Tribe was known to be the greatest fighters. Chi Zhans strength attracted a lot of attention from the cultivators as his powerful demonic qi was just too eye-catching. Someone from the Demonic Dao Sect Interesting. It was then another figure flew into the clouds. It was Zhi Lei from the Immortal Halls Holy Violet Tribe. He was enveloped in violet lightning, and the bolts paved the way by shattering the restriction seals, allowing him to venture deeper into the Jade Void Pce. Following his sudden entry, the other sky-prides and Heavenly Champions made their moves as well. Among the brave challengers were the Heavenly Champions from the Manticore Tribe, Kui Bull Tribe, and Nine-Tailed Fox Tribe, which were all from the Wild Beast Tribe of Great Ten Thousand Mountains. There were also sky-prides from Daoist Sect, Heavenly Daoist Sect, ancient divine dynasties, and so on. Everyone brought each of their own skills to the scene, unleashing various techniques to pave their way through the clouds and into the Jade Void Pce. Kakroom! A ring of golden sun appeared in the sky and hurled itself into the sea of clouds. The misty clouds scattered upon impact before the restriction seals shattered. Two figures, one man and one woman, arrived in a hurry. The man was in golden robes, his presence screaming of nobility, while the woman was in a white dress. Her stunning facial features paired with her noble and cold temperate made her look as though she was the majesty Immortal Queen. They were Zhuo Doni and Yu Zhi, the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage. Dense Immortals Core energy fluctuations were lingering around Zhuo Donis body. He was the one who shot the ring of sun into the clouds. Yu Zhi, after you, Zhuo Doni said with a smile. Yuzhi furrowed her brows. Id like to keep a low profile. Okay. Ill be more mindful next time. The two then entered the sea of clouds. Zhuo Donis Immortals Core surged and emitted a scorchingly bright sensation. Behind him, the image of the sun rising appeared. Under the sunlight, the restriction seals broke one after another. They are so powerful! Who are they? This energy Could it be the Primordial Sun Immortal Physique? The sudden realization caused one of the cultivators to widen his eyes in surprise. The Primordial Sun Immortal Physique is a Supreme Immortal Physique, only one rank lower than the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique! Its practically a legendary physique! Tsk. Is he really that powerful? Not only that, but I heard that if the Primordial Sun Immortal Physique can merge with something with the strongest Yin property, there are chances for it to be the powerful Duality Rites Immortal Physique! That would be an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique! Really? Which orthodoxy is this person from? The others were in a heated discussion. Everyone was trying to guess where Zhuo Doni and Yu Zhi were from. Primordial Sun Immortal Physique, eh? It seems like the Eastern King School is here, the Soul Vanquisher said with a chuckle. He knew much more informationpared to the general public. He even knew some of the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions from the ancient immortal orthodoxies. Zhuo Doni was one of his observation targets. Suddenly, he sensed something that made him hide his aura to the minimum before he disappeared into the void. At the horizon, the wind whirled, and clouds rumbled. A figure in white leading a group of Heavenly Champions was approaching the pce. Its Chu Kuangren! Hes here! When some of the cultivators noticed Chu Kuangrens arrival, a hint of fear appeared in their eyes. The scene of him killing several Heavenly Champions in a matter of seconds left a strong impression on them. Hisbat strength was nothing less than terrifying. Lil Fox, youre up. Chu Kuangren took a nce at the sea of clouds before turning to Lil Fox. Leave it to me, boss! Lil Fox tapped her chest confidently. Then, the crescent moon sign on her forehead glowed, and mystical Daoist patterns appeared in the void. The Daoist patterns then formed the image of a moon that shrouded Chu Kuangren andpany within. Lets go! Lil Fox proudly strutted toward the sea of clouds. Lan Yu and the others followed closely behind her, and the sea of clouds did not affect them at all. It was as if they were really just in, old clouds. The scene made the crowd look at each other in awe. Thats a Moonlight Fox! Tsk. The strangest of Nine-Tailed Fox, the Moonlight Fox, can ignore restriction seals. I didnt expect Chu Kuangren to have such a rare species as hispanion. The Soul Vanquisher who hid in the void was not surprised by Lil Foxs ability because he, too, had collected information about the Moonlight Fox. As he stared at Chu Kuangrens silhouette, he was reminded of Zhuo Doni, the host of the Primordial Sun Immortal Physique. He muttered, No matter how strong the Primordial Sun Immortal Physique is, its no match for the monster who possesses the Heavenly Samsara Physique and the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. That is a body that I yearn for! His gaze screamed of ambition and desire. Meanwhile, in the clouds, the Heavenly Champions were making their way toward the pce. They used whatever they could to hold up against the restriction seals. Just then, another group of people rapidly approached them from behind. It was Chu Kuangren andpany. With Lil Foxs divine ability, going through the restriction seals was like a walk in the park. It did little to no hindrance to them at all. Compared to the others, the difference was worlds apart. D*mn it! Ive risked my life to get this far, only for them to catch up to us so easily. Its like a walk in the park for them! This is ridiculous! Some of the Heavenly Champions were stunned. Chi Zhan, Zhuo Doni, and the others were also annoyed by the scene. Wherever they went, Chu Kuangren was there. A Moonlight Fox? No wonder. Among the Nine-Tailed Fox Tribe, a charming girl in a pink dress looking at Lil Fox in realization. Her eyes gleamed as she stared at Lil Fox. This Moonlight Fox somehow struck me as a familiar one. Why is that? As the group ventured deeper into the Jade Void Pce, the restriction seals got stronger, and it started to get strenuous for Lil Fox. She would be fine alone but protecting Chu Kuangren, Chu Hong, and the others from the restriction seals in the process was physically demanding. Hmph. The Moonlight Fox is at its limit. Even if it has the ability to ignore restriction seals, its not strong enough. How long can shest in these restriction seals that can kill even a Heavenly Immortal? Zhuo Doni said with a smirk. As expected, the moonlight above the Chu Kuangren and the others started to dim out. Boss, I cant hold on any longer. Lil Fox looked at Chu Kuangren. Its okay. Youve done a great job. Chu Kuangren patted Lil Foxs head and continued, Call off your divine ability. Leave the rest to me. Be careful, boss. Lil Fox hadplete confidence in Chu Kuangren. Therefore, she withdrew her ability. The moment the protection faded, the sky full of restriction seals sensed Chu Kuangren and hispanys presence and attacked relentlessly, attempting to overwhelm them with numbers. Under everyones watch, Chu Kuangren stepped forward. His majestic Immortals Core gushed out, followed by a transcendental Life and Death intent. Daoist patterns intertwined and connected into the ck and white Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, which slowly expanded in size. Chapter 1182 - The Jade Void Palace’s Trial, Seven Putuans, Leading the Way

    Chapter 1182: The Jade Void Pces Trial, Seven Putuans, Leading the Way

    Chu Kuangren stepped forth, and his mighty Immortals Core gushed out. At that moment, Life and Death intent instantly appeared, followed by a gigantic Yin Yang Life and Death symbol that gradually expanded! The Yin Yang Symbol soon enveloped Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Cao Yun, and the others within. It was gleaming with ck and white Immortal Sparks. The moment the surrounding restriction sealsnded on it, they were immediately destroyed. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said to the others. With the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol activated, Chu Kuangren continued leading the others forward. At that, the fear in the surrounding cultivators eyes grew more intense. What a powerful divine ability. Is that the strength of the Hundred Academys Chief, whos also the Fengdu Ghost Emperor? That Life and Death intent sent chills down my spine. That Yin Yang Diagram wasposed of two strands of Celestial Demonic qi. It looks like the rumors are true. The Hundred Academys Chief really does possess the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, Zhuo Doni uttered seriously. To find the Heavenly Samsara Physique and the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique the two great Immortal Physiques in one person was simply unbelievable. On this rare asion, he actually felt threatened. Although his true body had higher cultivation than Chu Kuangren, that was only at that moment. After another year, who would know how much progress Chu Kuangren would make in his cultivation? With the two great Immortal Physiques, his cultivation progress would definitely surpass everyones imaginations, as well as Zhuo Donis strength. The Hundred Academys Chief is truly an extraordinary person! Yu Zhi could not help butment. She was even more interested in Chu Kuangren now. Zhuo Doni, who was standing beside her, gritted his teeth uncontrobly. Everyone continued heading toward the Jade Void Pce. Some of the more talented sky-prides and Heavenly Champions soon came out of the sea of clouds and arrived at the Jade Void Pces Daoist Grounds. The spiritual qi here is so dense. As expected for an Immortal Sects training grounds. The Jade Void Pce must surely be located on the best Immortal mountain in Kunlun Secret Realm. Thats right. Many cultivators were amazed. Look over there. Theres an Immortal Herb. Just then, someone saw a Top-tier Immortal Herb growing from the rockery nearby, and he quickly rushed over to pick it up. The others also dashed forward to snatch it. However, Chu Kuangren and the other top-notch Heavenly Champions were not too interested in it. How short-sighted. Zhuo Doni snorted. Do they really think that Immortal Herb is the only thing valuable in this area? In fact, that Immortal Herb must be the least valuable item throughout the Jade Void Pce. What a shame for them, missing out on better items because of this. The real Opportunities of Fortune should be inside the Jade Void Pce. Zhuo Doni and the others then looked toward the Jade Void Pce. There were seven?putuans1?inside the magnificent pce, and countless mysterious Daoist patterns were flowing through them. That putuan seems to contain an Opportunity of Fortune. Zhuo Donis eyes lit up. Wanting to take a closer look, he walked into the Jade Void Pce. The moment he stepped foot inside, a powerful pressure suddenly weighed down on him, making him frown. Is this the Jade Void Pces trial? Very well. The harder the trial, the more valuable the Opportunity of Fortune hidden here! Zhuo Doni said excitedly. The others also walked into the Jade Void Pce. Simr to Zhuo Donglia, everyone felt an incredibly powerful pressure weighing down on them. Just like that, the crowd approached the putuans step by step under the pressure. However, most of them soon found themselves unable to handle the pressure and were mmed onto the ground, immobilized. It looks like Im not destined to get that Opportunity of Fortune. So, instead of staying here and making futile efforts, I might as well explore somewhere else. With that, some cultivators stood up and left the Jade Void Pce. Sometimes, having the ability to judge the situation and recognize the limits of ones abilities was very important. Chief, Im afraid we dont stand a chance to get that Opportunity of Fortune in the Jade Void Pce, so well head out and explore other ces first, said Hua Yun, Fu Shan, and the other Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions to Chu Kuangren Alright. Be careful. We will. Chu Kuangren looked at those putuan. His figure shed as he walked into the Jade Void Pce. Besides him, Chu Hong, Lan Yu, and Cao Yun were also attempting to get that Opportunity of Fortune. This pressure is interesting. Chu Kuangren smiled. Unlike the others, he was much more rxed. Life, death, and reincarnation energy was flowing around him to resist the immense pressure. Huh? Suddenly, Chu Kuangren eeked and looked at a cultivator beside him. It was a noble-looking female cultivator dressed in a white robe. That cultivator was Yu Zhi. When Chu Kuangren got closer to her, he suddenly felt a peculiar resonance. That reaction wasing from the Jade Pool Immortal Scripture inside him. This woman also cultivates the Jade Pool Immortal Scripture! And its the mostplete version of the Jade Pool Immortal Scripture too. Furthermore, that peculiar reaction is not only from her Immortal Scripture. Something else is causing it. Yu Zhi soon noticed Chu Kuangrens gaze. The closer she got to him, the stronger the resonance. This feeling Its my guqin! My Immortal guqin is resonating with this person. Yu Zhi finally found the source of the resonance. However, that made her more confused. Why would her Immortal guqin resonate with someone like him? Oh, so thats why. Chu Kuangren chuckled when he realized something. Then, he looked at Yu Zhi with a yful gaze. Sensing Chu Kuangrens gaze, Yu Zhi could feel her face turning red. She said, Hey, dont you think youre being a little too rude, fellow Daoist Brother? Her tone was gentle and not harsh at all. It sounded more like she was shy. After all, Chu Kuangrens face was just too lethal to women. My apologies. Chu Kuangren smiled apologetically. He, too, felt that he was acting inappropriately for staring at her for so long. However Maiden Sage of the Jade Pool Sacred Land, huh? Perhaps she can be of some use to me in the future. After that, he looked away and continued walking toward the putuan. Meanwhile, standing behind Yu Zhi, Zhuo Doni was on the brink of exploding with rage. That was the first time he saw Yu Zhi blushing at a man. Whats so amazing about Chu Kuangren? So what if he possesses the two great Immortal Physiques? So what if hes a little more handsome? So what if hes the Fengdu Ghost Emperor? Apart from these, what qualities does he possibly have that I dont?! Zhuo Doni took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Then, he channeled his Immortals Core energy and walked toward the putuan while resisting the immense pressure. He wanted to prove that he was stronger than Chu Kuangren! However, he soon discovered that he could only follow behind Chu Kuangren and stare at his back. In fact, Chu Kuangren was getting further away from him. D*mn it! How can this be? Even if this clone of mine is not as powerful as my true body, there shouldnt be such a huge difference in strength! Zhuo Doni gritted his teeth. Wait. This immense pressure is not only a trial of our cultivation levels but our understanding of the Dao and our Daoist core. But since that is the case, how could Chu Kuangren walk so casually? Is he truly that knowledgeable in the Dao? The remaining cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren and felt like they were far beneath his level. A bitter look washed over their faces. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren, who was the one in the lead, could not be bothered about how everyone was feeling. He quickly strode forward and arrived before the seven putuans, finishing his journey. After pondering for a while, he sat down on one of them. In that instant, the scene before his eyes changed. He found himself in a white space, where it radiated with Immortal Sparks. In the middle of the light, an elderly man with white hair, white robes, and an outstanding presence appeared. That elderly man looked at Chu Kuangren and smiled. Chapter 1183 - The Embodier’s Dao Lecture, the Ksitigarbha Scripture, Collecting the Jade Void

    Chapter 1183: The Embodiers Dao Lecture, the Ksitigarbha Scripture, Collecting the Jade Void Daoist Grounds Opportunity of Fortune

    Inside the Jade Void Pce, the scene before Chu Kuangrens eyes changed as he sat on the putuan. His consciousness arrived at a white dimension, where he met an elderly man. That elderly man undoubtedly an ancient Immortal was radiating with Immortal Sparks. Mysterious Daoist patterns were flowing around him, forming myriads of dazzling conjurations in the air. The elderly man gazed at Chu Kuangren with a smile. Then, he started to give a Dao lecture. Is he the Primeval Jade rity? Hes giving a Dao lecture. Chu Kuangren soon realized that the Divine Primeval Jade rity Imperials understanding and knowledge of the Dao were contained in the putuan he was sitting on. His eyes lit up. An Embodier Arch Gilded Immortals Dao teachings are extremely rare and umon. What a great Opportunity of Fortune this is! Sitting with his legs crossed, Chu Kuangren began to gain insights into the Dao teachings. His understanding of the Dao was already at an unbelievable level, and most Immortals of the older generation were no match for him now in that aspect. However, as he listened to the Primeval Jade ritys Dao lecture, Chu Kuangren realized he still learned a lot from it. During that time, the other cultivators also got to the remaining putuans and sat on them. All seven putuans were soon upied. Aside from Chu Kuangren, the six others were Yu Zhi of the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage, Zhuo Doni of the Eastern King School, Tushan Fei Yu of the Nine-Tailed Fox Tribe, Zhi Lei of the Immortal Halls Holy Violet Tribe, and Lan Yu. The six of them sat down respectively. After that, their consciousness arrived at the same white dimension. At that moment, golden lotuses sprouted while bundles of auspicious lights filled thend. To everyones amazement, it was the Great Dharma Emergence. This elderly man is giving a Dao lecture. Could he be the rumored Divine Primeval Imperial?! Quick. I must startprehending it immediately. That was when someone noticed Chu Kuangren, who was busyprehending the teachings. Their expressions changed as they quickly sat down to beginprehending the Dao teachings. As time passed, the Heavenly Champions had been sitting inside the Jade Void Pce for seven days. All of them were busyprehending the Dao teachings and understandings left behind by the Divine Primeval Imperial. On that very day, Chu Kuangren slowly opened his eyes. A bright glint shed within his eyes. Im almost doneprehending everything. The Divine Primeval Imperials understanding of Dao was truly mysterious to have benefitted even someone like him. However, he was more or less done withprehending everything, so there was no point sitting and continuing on anymore. Meanwhile, the other six cultivators looked immersed inprehending the Dao. Chu Kuangren simply nced at them and did not disturb them. He opened the Fantasy Roulette for his daily gacha roll. Congrattions, Host! You have won a God-tier item the Ksitigarbha Scripture! The Ksitigarbha Scripture was a top-tier Immortal Scripture. Simr to the Papiyas Scripture, it was also rted to Buddhism. Although it was a top-tier Immortal Scripture, Chu Kuangren had not much use for it. With an Immortal Scripture like the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, any other Immortal Scriptures were merely the icing on the cake for him. Despite that, it was still better than having nothing. Retrieve. Chu Kuangren retrieved the Ksitigarbha Scripture. Following that, his eyes lit up excitedly. Interesting. I didnt expect this Ksitigarbha Scripture to contain such a mysterious soul technique. Although he had cultivated the Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, Chu Kuangren could only use it to increase the power of his soul. As for techniques that target the soul, he only possessed a handful of them. The Ksitigarbha Mantra! It can use ones soul energy to construct a Buddhist Statue, which can purify dead souls or be used to attack any cultivators soul directly. Not bad, not bad at all. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction before standing up and leaving the Jade Void Pce. He did not wish to disturb Lan Yu and the others. After exiting the Jade Void Pce, he mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to cover most of the Jade Void Daoist Grounds, only to see many cultivators fighting for various Opportunities of Fortune. I shall take ownership of all the Opportunities of Fortune here then. His figure disappeared in a sh and arrived at a mountain peak. Over there, Wang Chentian was fighting a wild ancient Immortal beast over a Soul Sap in the pond nearby. Wang Chentian of the Hundred Academy, you are no match for me. Now, get out of my way! The wild beast roared and threw a punch, unleashing its brutal yokai qi that contained powerful lightning energy. Wang Chentian was forced back by that attack. D*mn it! Just as he was prepared to continue the fight, a white figure suddenly appeared. Its the Chief. Wang Chentian was a little surprised. Chu Kuangren? Why is he here?! Isnt he gaining insight into the Dao teachings inside the Jade Void Pce? Their opponent, the wild beast, was also extremely shocked. Many sky-prides had gone to the Jade Void Pce, so they all knew about Chu Kuangren and the six other cultivators, who wereprehending the Dao teachings there. That was said to be the most valuable Opportunity of Fortune in Jade Void Pce. However, why was Chu Kuangren out when the others had not? The Opportunities of Fortune here are mine now, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Oh, you intend to snatch my treasure? This treasure doesnt belong to you anyway, so its not snatching. I suggest you leave now if you want to survive, Chu Kuangren said. You That wild beast took a deep breath. Then, he recalled Chu Kuangrens terrifying feat of killing three Heavenly Champions with three shes. He looked at Chu Kuangren deep in the eyes. Excellence will only invite more attacks. Theres no way you can continue acting so arrogant for long. After that, he turned and left. Chentian, go take that item, and lets explore somewhere else. Alright, Chief. Wang Chentian became excited the moment he knew what Chu Kuangren was nning to do. As such, he quickly kept the Opportunity of Fortune and followed Chu Kuangren to the next location. When they arrived, many people were fighting over the item. Yet, the moment Chu Kuangren arrived, everyone else immediately turned silent. In the current Kunlun Secret Realm, no one would dare to go against Chu Kuangren. He was just too powerful, so much that they could not even put up a fight with him. Just like that, Chu Kuangren led the Hundred Academys cultivators on a treasure collecting spree all over Jade Void Daoist Ground, and no one could stop them. Although everyone was furious about it, they could not do. There were a few dissatisfied cultivators who went to him seeking trouble. However, Chu Kuangren killed them with a single p, without any exception. Since then, everyone dared not speak up despite feeling very dissatisfied about it. After all, the world of cultivation was a cruel one. The strong would dictate everything while the weak did not even have the right to speak. One monthter, inside the Jade Void Pce, Lan Yu and the others woke up fromprehending the Dao. Everyone was happy as they had benefited greatly from it. Huh? Where has Master gone to? Lan Yu suddenly frowned. She could not find Chu Kuangren anywhere at all. He mustve woken up before us and left this ce, Lan Yu said. She then stood up and prepared to leave. Hold on. At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Zhuo Doni came to her with a hint of surprise in his eyes. However, he quickly suppressed that expression and then asked. Where is Chu Kuangren? It prompted the others to look at her as well. It seemed like they had all woken up fromprehending the Dao at the same time, yet Chu Kuangren left before them. Is he not interested in the Divine Primeval Imperials teachings? Everyone was very surprised. Oh, are you looking for me? A voice rang out. Chu Kuangren walked into the Jade Void Pce from the outside. Master. Lan Yu went up to greet him. How was it? Ive gained a lot from this, Lan Yu said excitedly. The Embodiers Dao lecture had benefitted her greatly. Good. Chu Kuangren, when did you wake up? Zhuo Doni asked. I think I woke up a few days earlier than you guys. 1 The Embodiers Dao lecture hadnt even ended. How dare you leave just like that? That has nothing to do with you. Chapter 1184 - The West Ruler Matriarch’s Residence, a Fragment of Fuxi’s Guqin, the Hopeful Yu Zhi

    Chapter 1184: The West Ruler Matriarchs Residence, a Fragment of Fuxis Guqin, the Hopeful Yu Zhi

    Hmph. Zhuo Doni snorted and said nothing further. Then, he left the Jade Void Pce with the other Heavenly Champions. As they passed by Chu Kuangren, they saw Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and the other Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions. Every single one of them had a giddy look on their face. It was as if they had obtained a tremendous amount of Opportunities of Fortune. Zhuo Doni and the others were a little puzzled but paid no heed to them. Seeing how huge the entire Jade Void Daoist Grounds were, it was not surprising for them to obtain so many Opportunities of Fortune. D*mn you, Chu Kuangren. Hes just too much. I cant believe that in just one month, he has taken every single Opportunity of Fortune in this whole area. This is just uneptable. Immortal Elixirs, Immortal Weapons, and so much more. He did not even leave a single item for us. Some of the cultivators inside the Jade Void Pce were in a heated discussion. When Zhuo Doni, Zhi Lei, and the others heard that, they could not help but frown and quickly inquired more about the matter. As soon as they learned of what happened, all of them were stunned. Did Chu Kuangren wake up one month earlier than them?! 1 He even looted most of the Opportunities of Fortune in this whole area?! Whats going on with him? To think he woke up one month earlier than us. Was the Embodiers Dao lecture that uninteresting to him? Hes taken all of the Opportunities of Fortune in the Jade Void Daoist Grounds? Hmph. I cant believe hes so greedy. Zhuo Doni, Chi Zhan, and the others looked at Chu Kuangren unhappily. So, all of thoseOpportunities of Fortune went to him? No wonder all of those people from the Hundred Academy were behaving as if theyd won the jackpot. I see. Lets leave, said Chu Kuangren to Lan Yu and the others. Now that they had obtained most of the Opportunities of Fortune in Jade Void Pce, there was no point in lingering around any longer. To leave Jade Void Pce, they would have to traverse the sea of clouds once more. That was not a difficult task for those who had managed to enter. After all, if they could enter, they should have no problem leaving as well. Most of the people here thought that way. However, they soon realized that they were mistaken. The restriction seals in the sea of clouds changed after they entered and became even more unpredictable and mysterious. Hum Golden rays of light wereunched toward them. Zhuo Doni and the others quickly took action to resist them. On the other day, things were easier for Chu Kuangren as he just had to cast his Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol to shield everyone within. That way, the surrounding restriction seals could not do anything to them at all. Yet, after walking a certain distance, a terrifying storm came toward them from afar. It was so powerful that it startled everyone present. What a terrifying restriction seal. Even Zhuo Donis, Yu Zhis, and the others expressions turned serious. Lets attack together! Zhuo Doni said. He raised his hand and gathered Daoist patterns. As his mighty and scorching Immortals Core energy spread everywhere, it formed a huge sun that was sted toward the storm. With that, everyone else also attacked. Boom! Following a huge explosion, the surrounding sea of clouds dispersed while the void cracked open. That iing storm formed by the restriction seals was immediately destroyed. Amidst the scattered sea of clouds, an incredible mountain peak appeared. It had the same level of mor and magnificence as the Jade Void Daoist Grounds. Thats Yu Zhis eyes widened in shock when she saw that mountain peak. She felt something inside her throb as if something was calling out to her from the mountain. This feeling Its the West Ruler Matriarchs residence! As the host of the Holy Jade Pool Physique and the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage, Yu Zhi could be considered an inheritor of the West Ruler Matriarchs legacy. Hence, she could sense the West Ruler Matriarchs aura. She could also sense that an inheritance unique to her was in that mountain peak. Hence, she immediately got excited. I must go! Without another word, Yu Zhi dashed toward the mountain peak that appeared amidst the void. Everyone else simply exchanged nces before following suit. The West Ruler Matriarchs residence was certainly a location worth exploring. While everyone was flying toward the mountain peak, a mysterious spatial energy fluctuation suddenly appeared from the void, causing them to disappear. Oh, some sort of spatial energy? Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed a little. Then, he looked at Cao Yun and the others. Im not sure what danger awaits us there, so do you guys want toe with me or stay behind? Ha! Wereing with you, of course. How are we supposed to call ourselves cultivators if were afraid of danger? All of them wanted to go with him. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Lets go then. Everyone headed toward the West Ruler Matriarchs residence, and the moment they entered, an incredibly powerful spatial energy engulfed them. Then, the scene before their very eyes changed, and everyone stepped foot into the West Ruler Matriarchs residence. Everyone has been separated. Chu Kuangren looked around at his surroundings. Besides him, no one else was around. They were clearly transported somewhere else at random. This ce is located within Kunlun Secret Realm but not really at the same time. Is it something like a realm within a realm? Chu Kuangren murmured. A realm within a realm meant opening a secret realm within a secret realm. Only the most top-tier great ones could achieve such a feat. The West Ruler Matriarch was undoubtedly one of those great ones. That ce over there, is it the center of this realm within a realm? Chu Kuangren looked at a towering mountain peak in the distance. That mountain was so high that it reached into the clouds, and Immortal qi was the densest there, with Immortal Herbs and Immortal Crystals growing everywhere. It was as if that ce was the most prosperousnd in the area. I should go have a look over there. Chu Kuangren stepped forth, bridging tens of thousands of kilometers in one go. While he was dashing toward the heart of the realm, he suddenly sensed an incredible surge of aura on the way. Upon pausing to take a look, he saw that a giant White Tiger was battling it out with a white-robed female Immortal. That female Immortal had a graceful figure, a cold expression, and a guqin in her arm. She was unleashing waves upon waves of guqin music at her opponent. Oh, its her. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. That female Immortal happened to be Yu Zhi, the Holy Jade Pool Holy Maiden. As waves of guqin music sounded, Chu Kuangren felt something throbbing inside his body. Hence, he raised his hand and took out an ancient guqin. It was the Cloud Nine Insignia that he had obtained back in the day! The Cloud Nine Insignia was only a top-tier Heavenly Immortal Weapon, and Chu Kuangren did not have much use for it. However, the guqin was a fragment of a Source Supreme Treasure. As of now, the Cloud Nine Insignia was resonating with the guqin in Yu Zhis possession. As I suspected. Chu Kuangren was not surprised. It was clear that, like the Cloud Nine Insignia, Yu Zhis guqin was also a fragment of a Source Supreme Treasure. That was why both guqins resonated with each other. There arent many Guqin-type Source Supreme Treasures. The most notable among them is certainly Fuxis Guqin, which is known as the first guqin of the ancient Immortal period. Im ny percent sure that its a fragment of Fuxis Guqin, Chu Kuangren murmured. Should I snatch it from her? He pondered. A Supreme Source Treasure was an item more advanced than even an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. It could even help a cultivator reach the Embodier Realm. Roar At that time, that gigantic White Tiger let out a long roar. Its terrifying yokai qi immediately sent Yu Zhi flying hundreds of meters away, and blood started trickling from the corner of her mouth. That gigantic White Tiger was just too strong. As one of the divine beasts, the White Tiger specialized in offensive attacks! Furthermore, the White Tiger before Yu Zhi was a pure-blooded divine beast that had awakened its bloodline several times and a Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal. Yu Zhi was only a Middle Third-grade Heavenly Immortal now. Hence, it was very hard for her to defeat that divine beast. Should I ask him for help? Yu Zhi looked at Chu Kuangren in the air. She had already noticed him when he arrived. However, he was only standing by watching her fight, not interfering at all. She knew he had no reason to help her. After all, he would have one less opponent to deal with in the Battle of Heavenly Champions if she was defeated now. However, for some reason, she was kind of looking forward to him helping her. Roar! The White Tiger divine beast attacked once more. Overflowing with tremendous power and yokai qi, it charged toward Yu Zhi ferociously. Chapter 1185 - Ensemble of Two Guqins, the Close Friend She Never Knew Existed, the West

    Chapter 1185: Ensemble of Two Guqins, the Close Friend She Never Knew Existed, the West Ruler Matriarchs Undying Elixir

    The White Tiger charged forth with its full might. Yu Zhi was on high alert with her Immortals Core activated, already prepared for a fight to the death. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren in the air had already taken action. He stepped forth and appeared above Yu Zhi. At the same time, his Immortals Core energy activated, and a life, death, and reincarnation intent erupted to form a Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, which crashed down from above! Bam! The void rumbled. As soon as the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol fell onto the White Tiger, that Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal divine beast was brutally mmed into the ground! Roar The White Tiger let out a low growl as its pupils trembled. Hes made a move! A look of joy and shock shed in Yu Zhis eyes. She figured Chu Kuangren would make a move but never expected him to be so powerful that he could immobilize that White Tiger with a single attack. Watch out. I wont be able to hold him for long, said Chu Kuangren. As expected, the White Tigers yokai qi gradually increased and shattered the Daoist patterns on the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. Having broken free from that entrapment, the White Tiger continued charging toward Yu Zhi. ng! At that moment, guqin music sounded. It was not from Yu Zhi but Chu Kuangren. He plucked the Cloud Nine Insignia in his arms, releasing waves upon waves of guqin music at the White Tiger. Chu Kuangren was not only proficient in Guqin Dao, but he had reached an extremely high level at that too. A good opportunity has appeared! Yu Zhis eyes lit up upon seeing that. She, too, started to y the guqin in her arms. With the two guqin music ying at the same time, their beautiful harmoniesplemented each other so well. At that moment, both their Guqin Dao started to resonate, turning into a guqin ensemble! A nameless Immortal Tune was hence created! Furthermore, the power of the guqin music was unmatched. Heaven and earth shook as the divine might overwhelmed the White Tiger! In the face of such a terrifying power, even the Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal beast like the White Tiger could not help but howl miserably while its body gradually broke. When the song ended, the White Tiger was dead! I cant believe the Fuxis Guqin fragment has such powerful resonating power, Chu Kuangren thought. His Cloud Nine Insignia was only but a Heavenly Immortal Weapon. However, when he was ying it alongside Yu Zhis guqin, the amount of power it unleashed was far beyond the level of any ordinary Heavenly Immortal Weapon. If theplete Fuxis Guqin were to be restored, how powerful would it be? Chu Kuangren was secretly surprised. However, he did not have any intention of seizing it now, not because he could not do it or because he pitied the beautiful Yu Zhi. It was more because they were at the West Ruler Matriarchs residence. Being the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage and possessing the Holy Jade Pool Physique, he might even encounter a better surprise by letting Yu Zhi explore the area. As for her guqin its only a fragment of the real thing, so theres no need to snatch it from her now. Ill snatch it from her after collecting the remaining fragments. Thanks for your help, Brother Chu. Yu Zhi thanked Chu Kuangren with a bow. Dont sweat it, fellow Immortal. By the way, may I know where you got your guqin from? Chu Kuangren casually asked. Oh, youve noticed it, Brother Chu. Yeah. This guqin is named the Immemorial Echoes, and it is somehow rted to your guqin, Brother Chu. I wonder what yours is called? Its the Cloud Nine Insignia. The rumors are true then. Yu Zhi looked surprised. Rumor has it that during ancient Immortal time, the Human Emperor, Fuxi, once possessed a Supreme Source Treasure, known as Fuxis Guqin. This guqin waster destroyed in a great war, with its power separated into four guqins, which were,ter on, spread all across the world. Your Cloud Nine Insignia and my Immemorial Echoes are two of them. No wonder I felt a mysterious resonance when I met you the first time, Brother Chu. It must be due to this very reason. Yu Zhi understood everything when she figured it out. Then, she looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration in her eyes. Other than that, your Guqin Dao is truly eye-opening, Brother Chu. Its no surprise that the power of Fuxis Guqin has acknowledged you. Chu Kuangren chuckled. No way. I mustve made a fool of myself just now. Youre too humble, Brother Chu. Oh right, what are the other two guqins called? ording to my Honorable Teacher, the other two guqins are known as the Thundering Rumble and the Daybreak Lightning, but no one has any idea of their whereabouts until now. I see. Chu Kuangren secretly noted down the names of those two guqins. If I have the chance to find the two remaining guqins in the future, Ill then snatch away Yu Zhis Immemorial Echoes as well. By then, Ill be able to reconstruct theplete form of Fuxis Guqin. Perfect. During that time, Yu Zhi had no idea that the person she regarded as her close friend was scheming to snatch her guqin in the future. She was passionately discussing with Chu Kuangren about Guqin Dao. In her opinion, Chu Kuangrens guqin skills were far superior to her, so she wanted to take the chance to ask for his advice. As the two of them headed toward the Immortal mountain, they had an exchange in Guqin Dao. They also encountered many wild beasts that were living in a realm within a realm along the way, but most of them were dealt with easily. Throughout this whole journey, both of them were only using Guqin Dao to battle their foes, which allowed them to gain a deeper understanding of each others guqin style and rhythm. That made Yu Zhi feel, even more, that Chu Kuangren was her close friend. Moreover, the nameless song that both of them came up with while defeating the White Tiger previously was getting more perfected with each time they yed it, and Yu Zhi intended to give that song a name. Hence, she asked Chu Kuangren his opinion about it. Lets just call it the Tiger ying Song, Chu Kuangren replied casually. We came up with that song while killing that White Tiger, so lets name it the Tiger ying Song. It sounds right to me. In fact, he thought that it was a good name for the song. Isnt this a little bit too casual? Besides, the murderous auraes across quite strong in this name. Yu Zhi hesitated and said. Alright. So, what name would you like to use then? Um Yu Zhi frowned and pondered for a while. After that, she nodded and said, Lets go with yours then, Brother Chu. Well just call it the Tiger ying Song. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Is she bad at naming things like me too? A never-before-seen glimmer of admiration appeared in his eyes, akin to Yu Zhis earlier. It was as if he had found a close friend that he never knew existed. However, he would still go after her guqin in the future. Far away, on the Immortal mountain, the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions who entered the realm within a realm were gathered, looking at the Immortal mountain peak in amazement. A tremendous number of Immortal Herbs were growing there, with every single one of them a Top-tier Immortal Herb. It was and filled with tons of treasures! Look over there. Suddenly, one of the sky-prides eximed. One Immortal Elixir stood out the most among the others. It may look no different from ordinary weeds, but it was covered entirely in gold and brimming with crystal-like Immortal Sparks. It was undoubtedly an extraordinary item. From sensing it a little, everyone gasped at the immense vitality contained within that Immortal Elixir. They were shocked beyond belief. T-This is the West Ruler Matriarchs Undying Elixir! Rumors say that the West Ruler Matriarch has an Undying Elixir growing in her residence. Be it an ordinary person or an Immortal, consuming it would allow them to attain immortality! Even if they were Immortals, as long as they had not ascertained their Dao and be a Primordial, their lifespan would be limited. Even an Arch Gilded Embodier could not live longer than a whole epoch. However, those who consumed the Undying Elixir could! One era was equivalent to one hundred twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years. Meanwhile, an epoch was equivalent to one hundred twenty-nine thousand and six hundred eras! 1 How ridiculously long was that lifespan? It was not an exaggeration to say it had the same lifespan as the world itself! Even an Arch Gilded Immortal would be interested in this Undying Elixir. Tsk tsk. This item is certainly no weaker than the treasure in the Jade Void Pce. The West Ruler Matriarchs residence is truly extraordinary. Chapter 1186 - Grabbing the Undying Elixir, Did Any of You Consider Whether You’re Strong

    Chapter 1186: Grabbing the Undying Elixir, Did Any of You Consider Whether Youre Strong Enough to Take One sh From Me?

    Many cultivators were amazed when they discovered the West Ruler Matriarchs Undying Elixir, and everyone wanted to have it for themselves. Even Zhuo Doni, Zhi Lei, and the others felt the same. However, no one dared to make a move, for they all knew that whoever stepped out first would surely be targeted by everyone else. The Undying Elixir continued swaying in the wind, brimming with Immortal Sparks and releasing an incredibly alluring energy fluctuation. It was as if an enchantress was seducing everyone to it. However, everyone was on high alert. At that moment, two figures strolled into the scene. It was a man and a woman who were chatting andughing. Their arrival immediately broke apart the tense atmosphere of the scene, prompting everyone to subconsciously look at them. Its them. Hold on a second. Why are they together? Everyone was shocked. It was Chu Kuangren and Yu Zhi who arrived. Meanwhile, Zhuo Donis eyes immediately turned red with rage upon seeing Chu Kuangren getting close to Yu Zhi. His expression had gotten extremely grim. That smile and tone Yu Zhi had never shown that side of her to him before. What the hell is going on?! How long has it only been? How has Chu Kuangren gotten so close with Yu Zhi?! Zhuo Doni almost went crazy with jealousy. He could not even hold himself back from approaching them and asking coldly. Yu Zhi, why are you with him?! Yu Zhi frowned a little upon hearing that, to which she replied unhappily, Brother Chu is my friend, so please respect him, Brother Zhuo. Whats wrong with him? Chu Kuangren is a close friend of mine. And whats with that tone of his? Im only apanying him to explore this secret realm, and were not even close at all. Why is he making it seem that Ive cheated on him? Ugh, yuck. She did not even have someone she liked, so how could she be cheating? A friend? You just met him moments ago. How did he suddenly be your friend? Zhuo Doni asked stiffly. Hes like a close friend I never knew existed. Yu Zhi did not want to exin too much because the more she tried to do so, the more it seemed that something was going on between her and Chu Kuangren. A close friend?! I see. A close friend, huh? Zhuo Doni said while gritting his teeth. Her words were no different than love at first sight to him. He red at Chu Kuangren. However, he realized that ever since arriving here, Chu Kuangren had never looked at him. In fact, his eyes were on the Undying Elixir the entire time. Interesting. I cant believe theres such a surprising find here. Frankly speaking, Chu Kuangren would not have much use for that Undying Elixir. He possessed the Indestructible Physique, after all. That itself was several times superiorpared to that Undying Elixir. The Undying Elixir could only prolong a cultivators life. If the same cultivator were to suffer a lethal blow, he or she would still die in the end. However, his Indestructible Physique was different. As long as his will to live was present, his body would never die. That was the might of that Daoist Physique. However, although the elixir was not that interesting, Chu Kuangren could not deny how valuable it was. He would much prefer to have the elixir in his possession than let others have it. After all, who knew when it woulde in handy in the future? I might as well take it. Ignoring the tense atmosphere, Chu Kuangren walked toward the Undying Elixir and reached out to grab it. Thats Chu Kuangren for you! Hes truly courageous. Ill give him that! The moment Chu Kuangren stepped out, everyone began to take action. As if everyone had a tacit understanding beforehand, they immediatelyunched their Immortal Techniques at Chu Kuangren, hoping to kick their biggest enemy out of the battlefield. Zhuo Doni was also about to attack when Yu Zhi stopped him. Dont do it. What are you doing, Yu Zhi?! Zhuo Donis face turned grim. Youre not a match for Brother Chu, Yu Zhi said, She has witnessed Chu Kuangrens strength along the way, and it was at a level she could never hope to reach. Furthermore, that might only be the tip of the iceberg to his full power. Zhuo Doni was not a weak cultivator among the Heavenly Champions, but his strength paled inparison when it came to Chu Kuangren. That was why Yu Zhi stopped him. She did not want him to die, seeing he was herpanion who hade to explore the secret realm with her. Well, Ill need to fight him to know whether hes a match for me. Zhuo Doni snorted. He was extremely annoyed by what Yu Zhi said. In the eyes of the woman he loved, was he inferior to Chu Kuangren? How could he possibly stand that? However, he did not attack immediately. That was because most of the Heavenly Champions and sky-prides had attacked. Theirbined attacks formed a terrifying energy storm that headed toward Chu Kuangren. Even Zhuo Doni was not confident that he could fend off such a powerful attack. However, Chu Kuangren did not flee or dodge. He simply activated his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and Heavenly Samsara Physique, and a powerful life-death reincarnation intent erupted from his body. The Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol formed and spread in all directions. Paired with samsara energy, the Life and Death intent unleashed a divine might that disintegrated and broke down the barrage of iing Immortal Techniques! By then, Chu Kuangren had arrived before the Undying Elixir unscathed. He reached out, plucked it, and stored it inside his Enchanted Sleeves dimension. Zhi Lei, Chi Zhan, and the others were stunned. How can this be? How can he remain unscathed in the face of everyonesbined attack? Are you kidding me What kind of strength is that? What kind of monster is he?! Every sky-pride and Heavenly Champion stared at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. However, Chu Kuangren merely chuckled as he looked at everyone. Then, his Immortals Core energy began to surge, causing the surrounding area to quake. Before attacking me, did any of you consider whether youre strong enough to take one sh from me? Chu Kuangren pointed out his sword hand sign. In that instant, Heavenly Intent turned to sword intent and then sword qi. Having activated his Heavenly Sword-like Intent at full power, Immortal Sparks radiated and lit up the whole realm! In his eyes, green glint shone, followed by the faint appearance of two leaves made from sword qi. It was the Green Leaf Sword Vision! With the help of the Sword Vision, the power of his Immortal Technique rose tremendously! At that point, Chu Kuangren was akin to a supreme Immortal god of swords. With a sword in his hand, he could seemingly tten worlds and destroys! Chu Kuangren then raised his sword hand sign into the air! A gigantic green sword shadow rose into the skies, shing the clouds apart! This is bad! Retreat! Quick! Everyones expression changed into that of horror and fear. Strike! After a soft snort, Chu Kuangren swiped his sword hand sign in the void. The gigantic sword shadow followed suit and shed into the crowd without mercy! Wherever the sword shadow passed, it shattered the very void itself! Following a loud boom, the dozens of Heavenly Champions and sky-prides caught in the attack immediately exploded into mists of blood! Nothing else remained! However, that was not the end of it. The green sword shadow suddenly exploded into a wave of sword qi and spread in all directions like a violent tsunami! Some of the Heavenly Champions and sky-pridesunched their Immortal techniques to fend off this attack. Little did they know that every single strand of sword qi contained such power that even a Heavenly Immortal could not defend themselves against it. In the blink of an eye, countless mists of blood exploded in the air like fireworks. Wherever that attack went, chaos ensued. One by one, wills of the Immortal World started to gather toward Chu Kuangren. Those wills of the Immortal World belonged to the Heavenly Champions he killed. Twenty strands, thirty strands, fifty strands It included sky-prides who were not Heavenly Champions. Chu Kuangrens single attack had killed up to hundreds of people in total hundreds of Heavenly Champions and sky-prides! Is that the power of the Hundred Academys Chief, who is also known as the Fengdu Ghost Emperor?! One of the surviving sky-prides could not help but shudder at the sight. Despite having survived the attack, that sword shadow would be a haunting nightmare to him forever! Chapter 1187 - A Clue of Lil Fox’s Father, A Strange Scent

    Chapter 1187: A Clue of Lil Foxs Father, A Strange Scent

    Chu Kuangren killed hundreds of sky-prides and Heavenly Champions at the Immortal mountain peak. The scene made everyones jaw drop. They all knew Chu Kuangren was powerful. After all, he once killed three Heavenly Immortal Heavenly Champions with three sword attacks each, but they did not expect him to have such power. Killing hundreds of sky-prides and Heavenly Champions with one sword attack? Was he a human or a monster? Was he a Heavenly Champion of the same age group as the rest? Retreat! Without another word, Zhi Lei of the Immortal Halls Holy Violet Tribe transformed into a violet electric light and left the scene. Witnessing Chu Kuangrens strength plunged him into despair. Meanwhile, Chi Zhan was in shock but still filled with battle intent. If I survive a fight with someone like him, my cultivation will surely improve significantly, Chi Zhan said in a trembling tone. He wanted to fight but was a little scared. He was afraid that he would die! Chi Zhan, retreat! At that moment, a voice sounded in his ears. It was the Soul Vanquisher. The Soul Vanquishers voice brought him back to his senses. . Then, he took a deep breath before entering the void and disappearing. The rest of the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions also left the scene. Chu Kuangrens sword attack was way too frightening. No one wanted to fight him head-on as they were just courting death with that. How is that possible? With such strength, Im afraid my real self isnt his opponent. Is he so mighty?! Zhuo Donis expression shifted. As a Heavenly Champion wholeheartedly trained by the Eastern King School, he was very proud of himself. He only sent his thought form to explore Kunlun this time because he thought none couldpete with his thought form. However, Chu Kuangrens appearance threatened him, and he had never felt so threatened before! Even the woman he loved, Yu Zhi, the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage, seemed to have an unusual affection for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens techniques are indeed amazing. As Zhuo Doni was lost in his thoughts, Yu Zhi beside him sighed again, and it made him feel even worse. Master. Chief. At that moment, Lan Yu and the others, who had also arrived at Immortal mountain, looked at Chu Kuangren with intense admiration. They, too, saw Chu Kuangrens sword attack and were amazed by it. They believed that besides Chu Kuangren, no one else in the younger generation could unleash a sword attack like his. Wheres Lil Fox? He did a scan of his surroundings and found out that Lil Fox was missing. Boss, Boss, Im here. Lil Fox ran over from afar with her short legs and approached Chu Kuangren excitedly. Boss, your sword attack just now was simply amazing! Chu Kuangren patted her head. Then, he looked behind her and noticed a group of people consisting of a few handsome men and beautiful women. The female leader had a graceful figure and charming appearance, especially her vivacious and seductive eyes that looked as if they could capture souls. What a peerless stunner. Chu Kuangren secretlymented. He had seen the woman before. She was one of the seven people who obtained the Daoist teaching Opportunity of Fortune in Jade Void Pce. Greetings, Brother Chu. Im Tushan Fei Yu, Tushan Fei Yu said with a fist salute. Boss, they said theyre my tribe members and might know my father, said Lil Fox. Chu Kuangren was quite surprised to hear that. He knew Lil Fox had a father and that she left her tribe because she wanted to look for her father. However, he did not expect she would find some clues here. Tushan? The Immortal Scripture that Lil Foxs father left behind is the Tushan Scripture, so they may know Lil Foxs father as they said so. Perhaps they can help Lil Fox in finding her father. He cared for Lil Fox. After all, she had been calling him boss all the while. It would be great if they could help Lil Fox find her father. Brother Chu, Lil Yues father is most likely a descendant of Tushans higher-ups. I would like to take her with me, said Tushan Fei Yu. She could sense that although Lil Fox was a mutated Moonlight Fox, the Celestial Fox bloodline in her body was extremely strong. Only Celestial Foxes that had gone through six awakenings could possess such a Celestial Fox bloodline, and such existences were notable sky-prides in the history of Tushan. Most of those people were Tushans higher-ups. Thatll depend on Lil Fox. Chu Kuangren looked at Lil Fox to seek her opinion, but she hesitated. On one hand, she was reluctant to leave Chu Kuangren, but on the other hand, she had left the tribe to search for her father. Since there were clues, she could not remain indifferent about it. Alright then. How about I personally take Lil Fox to the Great Ten Thousand Mountains to visit Tushan after this Kunlun trip? Chu Kuangren asked while looking at Tushan Fei Yu. He was worried about Lil Fox going to Tushan alone as she was na?ve. What should he do if something happened to her? How could he trust Tushan Fei Yu, whom he just met? Sure. I understand. Tushan Fei Yu nodded. Then, Chu Kuangren led the people from the academy to explore the Immortal mountain and collect Immortal Herbs. Yu Zhi and Zhuo Doni also tagged along. Yu Zhi followed Chu Kuangren, while Zhuo Doni followed merely because he wanted to ensure that Yu Zhi did not get too close to Chu Kuangren. After witnessing Chu Kuangrens powerful strength, Zhuo Doni held back his aura quite a bit, and his hostility towards Chu Kuangren was no longer apparent. However, he still put on a long face along the way. Chu Kuangren did not bother him either. As long as Zhuo Doni behaved, Chu Kuangren would not kill him. He could see that Zhuo Doni was merely a thought form. Nevertheless, he would not take him seriously even if his real self came, let alone his thought form. I can sense there is an Opportunity of Fortune that belongs to me ahead, mumbled Yu Zhi as she looked into the distance. Soon, the crowd reached a cloudy ce. Due to the incident that they encountered at the sea of clouds outside the Jade Void Pce, they became alert, thinking there were restrictions over here too. To their surprise, the clouds were safe from restrictions upon closer inspection. Moreover, there was a faint scent, which was refreshing and intoxicating. Everyone was unconsciously attracted by the scent and walked into the clouds. Something is not right. Chu Kuangren furrowed his brows. He held his breath, trying to iste the scent, but found it pervasive and unpredictable. Even blocking his senses could not stop the scent from encroaching him. He wanted to stop Lan Yu and others but found their gaze dull and blurred as if they had fallen into some hallucination. The same thing happened to Zhuo Doni as well. Does this scent have the effect of eroding and confusing ones mind? Interesting. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves to unfold the Enchanted Sleeve, where he kept Lan Yu and others into the dimension, except Zhuo Doni. Hey, wheres Yu Zhi? Suddenly, Chu Kuangren discovered that Yu Zhi had gone deep into the clouds and disappeared without him knowing when. Chapter 1188 - Kunlun Jade Pool, An Immortal Bathes, A Gentleman, Chu Kuangren

    Chapter 1188: Kunlun Jade Pool, An Immortal Bathes, A Gentleman, Chu Kuangren

    Chu Kuangren pondered for a while before walking into the depths of the cloud. Only Zhuo Doni was left at the scene. As Chu Kuangren went deeper into the clouds, he found that the scent not only became stronger. However, there was a vague restriction that isted cultivators sensing ability. Is this the Opportunity of Fortune that Yu Zhi mentioned hidden in these clouds? mumbled Chu Kuangren. He walked into the depths of the clouds step by step, and the scent did not affect him. The scent confused the mind and affected the Daoist core, but Chu Kuangrens Daoist core had already reached the point where no evils could disturb him. Even Arch Gilded Immortals or the Daoist cores of great Embodiers might not be able to match him, let alone such a strange scent. After walking for some time, Chu Kuangren suddenly felt the scene in front of him widened. An unusual golden pool emerged in front of him. It was filled with Immortal Sparks and the source of the scent in the clouds. This pool is interesting. Lil Ai, analyze the pool for me, Chu Kuangren said silently in his heart. Alright. Analyzing It is the Kunlun Jade Pool, the ce where the West Ruler Matriarch once lived. This pool has bathed the West Ruler Matriarchs body all year round and contains her Immortals Core energy, which can use to clean ones Immortal body and prolong their life. The pool has infinite wonderful uses But the pool contains the West Ruler Matriarchs body scent, which confuses ones mind. One must not step into it if they dont have a firm Daoist core. Otherwise, they will hallucinate for their entire life Chu Kuangren was amazed at the analysis result. The West Ruler Matriarch was no doubt the most powerful elite among Immortals as her cultivation had already surpassed the Arch Gilded realm. Even her Immortal body had infinite mysteries, and her bathing water was precious. The question now was, should he enter the pool and take a bath? After all, it was an Opportunity of Fortune. An Immortal body is immacte. The West Ruler Matriarchs body is wless as she is the most powerful elite among Immortals. Therefore, please rest assured, Master. This pool isnt filthy, and you can clean your Immortal body here, Lil Ai said so as if she had guessed Chu Kuangrens thought. Heh. Lets enter the pool then. Cultivators would not hold back. As such, Chu Kuangren no longer hesitated. His figure shed, and the robe on his body was removed. With a loud ssh, Chu Kuangren jumped into the pool. Shortly after, he felt arge amount of Immortal qi gushing into his body. Those Immortal qis were constantly improving his physiques and stabilizing his cultivation foundation. His First-tier Heavenly Immortal Realm even had a faint sign of a breakthrough. If the West Ruler Matriarch did leave some Opportunities of Fortune here, there should be more than just the Jade Pool. There should be other Opportunities of Fortune Lil Ai, do you manage to analyze anything else? asked Chu Kuangren. In-depth analysis is in progress The Jade Pool contains a powerful Immortal Consciousness, which is suspected to be left by the West Ruler Matriarch. However, this Immortal Consciousness is slumbering and requires an unknown condition to activate. After that, Chu Kuangren began to ponder. An unknown condition is required to trigger the West Ruler Matriarchs Immortal Consciousness? He suddenly thought of Yu Zhi, as she was the one who led them to the Jade Pool. Also, she said that there was a unique Opportunity of Fortune for her here. Could she be the unknown condition? By the way, where is Yu Zhi? Chu Kuangren thought out of curiosity. At that moment, a figure approached from the clouds. It was a woman in a long white dress. She was tall and graceful, her skin was smooth, and her facial features were beautiful. It was none other than Yu Zhi. Here she is. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He was about to greet her but realized that he was bathing nakedly. It would be embarrassing if Yu Zhi saw him naked. The Jade Pool was huge, and with the clouds surrounding the pool, Yu Zhi could not see clearly. Therefore, she did not notice Chu Kuangren for a while. She was looking at the Jade Pool before her with excitement. Its the Jade Pool, the West Ruler Matriarchs ce of inheritance. She took a deep breath and then removed her dress. She was not afraid that someone else would enter the Jade Pool because the scent in the clouds would make ordinary cultivators or even top-notched Gilded Immortals hallucinate. That was unless they had a Jade Pool Holy Physique like Yu Zhi or perhaps a supreme Daoist core. Could the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, who came here to gain experience, possess the physique or the Daoist core? Impossible. In the Jade Pool, Chu Kuangren was stunned to see Yu Zhi, who had removed her dress and revealed her silky smooth body. What a stunning figure. Yu Zhi had tall, slender legs and a curvy figure, coupled with fair skin. She was gleaming with Immortal Sparks in a lushed-fillednd. She had a close-to-perfect Immortal body. After observing for a while, Chu Kuangren sat down with his legs crossed as Yu Zhi walked into the Jade Pool, pretending he was cultivating. His image would be affected if caught peeking at her from the side. The surrounding Immortal qi continued to enter his body. Yu Zhi soon noticed the change in the Immortal qi in the Jade Pool. As such, she walked toward Chu Kuangrens direction. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren, who was naked like her, she instantly eximed with her cheeks flushed red. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, made it look as if he had been disturbed and opened his eyes suddenly. Sword qi gushed out as a green light shed in his eyes. Who is it?! He formed a sword hand sign and shed it forward. The sharp sword qi was incredibly terrifying, and the sword attack evoked a sense of death in the Jade Pool! However, Chu Kuangren changed his expression when he recognized Yu Zhi and pointed his sword hand sign to her side instead. With that, sword qi swept across the Jade Pool. Waves sshed about in the pool. Miss Yu Zhi?! A look of astonishment appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. Then, he nced at her body and turned around quickly. I didnt know you were here, Miss Yu Zhi. My apologies. Yu Zhi had also just recovered from the intimidation of the sword qi. As she looked at Chu Kuangrens bright and smooth but angr back, her pale face turned red again. I-I should apologize to you instead, Brother Chu. You were here before me, but I didnt notice you and disturbed you during your cultivation, Yu Zhi apologized. Dont worry, Miss Yu Zhi, said Chu Kuangren. Then, he continued to say, Miss Yu Zhi, Ill leave first and safeguard you outside since youre here. Thats fine. The Jade Pools water can clean Immortal bodies, and its a rare Opportunity of Fortune. Brother Chu, l-lets do it together. Yu Zhi stammered a little. She did not want Chu Kuangren to miss the Opportunity of Fortune because of her. In that case, Ill try to stay as far from you as possible, said Chu Kuangren. Without even ncing at Yu Zhi, he swam to the other end of the Jade Pool. Yu Zhi could not help butment upon seeing such a scene. Brother Chu is indeed a gentleman. But She looked at her body. Well Am I not attractive at all to him? At that thought, she felt a little upset. However, she then patted her cheeks. Yu Zhi, oh, Yu Zhi. How could you have such a thought? Arent you feeling ashamed at all? Chapter 1189 - The West Ruler Matriarch’s Inheritance, Treasures At The Bottom of The

    Chapter 1189: The West Ruler Matriarchs Inheritance, Treasures At The Bottom of The Pool, A Silly Girl Yu Zhi

    Chu Kuangren and Yu Zhi cleaned their Immortal bodies in Kunlun Jade Pool. How did you get here, Brother Chu? Yu Zhi asked curiously. After all, she managed toe here because she possessed the Jade Pool Holy Physique. However, what about Chu Kuangren? I walked here without myself realizing. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Yu Zhi was shocked by what he said. He walked here without realizing? What a scary statement. Could it be that Chu Kuangren had a Supreme Daoist core?! That was terrifying. As a cultivator in the same age group as her, Chu Kuangren had refreshed her perception of cultivation again and again, which was truly terrifying. Oh? Chu Kuangren eeked suddenly. He noticed countless orbs floating in the Jade Pool and then converging in the void to form a figure. It was a graceful woman dressed in a gorgeous golden robe and pearl hairpins. Her facial features were beautiful, and her phoenix eyes were majestic-looking. She was a peerless female Immortal and the leader of all female Immortals! West Ruler Matriarch! Yu Zhi eximed when she recognized the woman in the void was the West Ruler Matriarch. ording to the rumors, she was the leader of all female Immortals in the universe! A junior with a Jade Pool Holy Physique, and After ncing at Yu Zhi, the West Ruler Matriarch looked at Chu Kuangren strangely. An anomaly without any destiny! Chu Kuangren knew she was talking about him. He ignored the fact that he was naked and bowed in neither a humble nor arrogant manner. Greetings, Senior West Ruler Matriarch. Junior, not bad, the West Ruler Matriarch said while looking at Chu Kuangren. That made him wonder if she meant his personality or something else. Yu Zhi, next to Chu Kuangren, was not as open-minded as him. She shyly took out a cloak and put it over her body before standing in the water to salute the West Ruler Matriarch. Greetings, Senior. Dont worry. Youre seeing just a strand of my Immortal Consciousness now. Junior, do you want my inheritance? The West Ruler Matriarch looked at Yu Zhi and asked. Yu Zhi was delighted. Yes, I do! Who would not want the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance?! It was her main purpose foring here. Chu Kuangren watched from the side silently and did not fight for it because he knew that the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance was meant for Yu Zhi. Her Immortal Consciousness was awakened for Yu Zhi. He probably did not have a chance of winning even if he fought for it. Moreover, he was in the Jade Pool. Who knew whether he would be targeted by some of the people the West Ruler Matriarch left behind if he did something inappropriate? Itll depend on you how much insight you can gain. After that, the West Ruler Matriarchs Immortal Consciousness shattered and transformed into countless mysterious runes that gushed into Yu Zhis body. Junior, there are some treasures in the depths of this pool that you might be interested in. Ill give them all to you. The voice of the West Ruler Matriarch sounded in Chu Kuangrens ears. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Thank you. The moment he said that, his figure shed and immediately entered the depths of the pool, where there wereyers of mysterious restrictions at the bottom. The restrictions were like ayer of light film sealing something. Following Chu Kuangrens arrival, theyer of light shattered, and bejeweled light burst out, revealing countless treasures. There were Immortal Weapons, Immortal Metals, Technique Jade scrolls, and many more. There were also several sets of womens armor gleaming with Immortal Sparks, all of which were Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons! 1 Chu Kuangren was excited to see all the treasures as an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon was a top-tier treasure in the Immortal World, second only to the Source Supreme Treasure and Embodier Immortal Weapon. Unfortunately, these are all meant for females. However, I have no use for these armors either since I have the Indestructible Physique, Chu Kuangren said as he kept the armors into the Enchanted Sleeve. On second thought, Chu Kuangren decided to keep an armor for Yu Zhi. First of all, the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance was activated because of Yu Zhi. Without her, Chu Kuangren would not have obtained those treasures. Second of all, he wanted to build a good rtionship with Yu Zhi for the future. Who knew he might need Yu Zhis help in the future? Lastly, it was for the reason Who knew whether the West Ruler Matriarch had fallen or she still existed somewhere in a corner of the realm? It was fine if it was the former, but if it was thetter He would likely leave a bad impression on her if he took away all the treasures, and it was not worth the small benefits he was getting. It was not that he was overthinking it. However, the feeling of being watched by the Three rity when he activated the Single Qi Three rity Transformation was too strong. He had a hunch that the top-notched great ones of the ancient Immortal times were not dead yet and that they still existed somewhere to observe the changes in the situation. Well, dont me me for taking the rest. Chu Kuangren looked at the rest of the treasures and activated the Enchanted Sleeve to keep them. Two of the Nine Province Cauldrons were among the treasures, namely the Jingzhou Cauldron and Yanzhou Cauldron. Chu Kuangren, who owned five of the Nine Province Cauldrons, believed he would have one more trump card after refining the two cauldrons. Not to mention, he had also obtained many other Opportunities of Fortune during his trip this time. As long as he could refine them, his strength would skyrocket again. Not bad. It was right not killing Yu Zhi that day. Although the Immemorial Echoes is precious, how can it bepared to my gains here? Ha Chu Kuangrenughed happily. Then, he flew out from the Jade Pool and put on his white robe. The Jade Pool had not much effect on him anymore. Meanwhile, Yu Zhi was still absorbing the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance in the Jade Pool. Chu Kuangren could sense her aura was getting stronger. First was the Jade Void Pces Daoist Teachings Opportunity of Fortune, and now she got the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance. With that, Yu Zhis potential in the future would be unimaginable. She would be more powerful than Zhuo Doni. However, it was not Chu Kuangrens concern, for no one in the younger generation couldpete with him. It was so in the past and would remain the same in the future too! He hoped there would be a few more interesting opponents so that he could kill some of his time, but the probability was small. Three dayster, Yu Zhi suddenly opened her eyes. A glimmer of light flickered in her eyes. At that time, she looked much nobler and extraordinary, quite like the demeanor of the West Ruler Matriarch, the leader of all female Immortals. Upon noticing Chu Kuangren not far away, her figure shed with radiance after having put on her long white dress. Thank you for protecting me, Brother Chu, said Yu Zhi. Although she knew no one could enter the Jade Pool except for Chu Kuangren, what if there weree changes? Youre wee, Miss Yu Zhi. Then, he took out some treasures. These are the treasures I found at the bottom of the pond. I think theyre also part of the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance, and you should have them. Well, it was true that he found the treasures at the bottom of the pond, but those were only one-tenth of them. However, Yu Zhi knew nothing about it. Shemented while looking at the treasures on the ground. Brother Chu, I admire your noble character and your moral integrity. We came to the Jade Pool together, and Ive already gotten the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance. Itll be unfair for you to leave here empty-handed. These treasures should belong to you instead. No worries, Miss Yu Zhi. Since they are the West Ruler Matriarchs items, they should belong to you who have inherited the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance. How can I take them? Brother Chu, dont reject my offer. After the two went back and forth for a while, Yu Zhi only took the female armor and left the rest of the treasures to Chu Kuangren. Tsk, this silly girl only took the armor. Dear West Ruler Matriarch, its not that I dont want to give her more, but she wont take it. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. s, this armor is an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon, and Brother Chu especially left it to me. It shows that he truly cares about me. A gentleman like him is rare in the world. Yu Zhi secretlymented and felt even more fond of Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1190 - The Closed-door Meditation, Everyone’s Progress, Zhao Fangfei Becomes An

    Chapter 1190: The Closed-door Meditation, Everyones Progress, Zhao Fangfei Bes An Assassination Target

    Zhuo Doni was waiting beyond the clouds, looking into it as a look of fear shed in his eyes. These clouds are weird. If it werent for the treasure I have that awoke me at thest moment, I wonder how long I would be trapped in those clouds. Where are Yu Zhi, Chu Kuangren, and the others? Could they be lost in the clouds? He did not care about Chu Kuangren. However, he was more than worried for Yu Zhi. Shall I enter again to explore? No way. Its too dangerous. Zhuo Doni shook his head. At that moment, a pitch-ck figure approached him. Who is it? Zhuo Donis gaze darkened. Greetings, Eastern King Schools Heavenly Champion. Im the Demonic Daos Soul Vanquisher. The pitch-ck figure was the Soul Vanquishing Tribes disciple. Oh, youre from the Demonic Dao. What are you doing here? asked Zhuo Doni. He had nothing much to do with the Demonic Dao. Im here to invite you to join a n of ours. Im not interested in any of the Demonic Daos ns. If you need my help, youvee to the wrong person, Zhuo Doni said indifferently. What if the n is rted to Chu Kuangren? The Soul Vanquisher chuckled. Zhuo Doni was a little stunned upon hearing that, but then, he said calmly, In that case, Im a little interested. Tell me what it is. Zhuo Doni was pondering beyond the clouds. Chu Kuangren Heh, I dont even know whether he is alive or dead. What n can it be? Zhuo Doni snickered after hearing the Soul Vanquishers n. At that moment, two figures walked out from the clouds. They were Chu Kuangren and Yu Zhi. At the sight of them, Zhuo Doni furrowed his brows as his sharp senses told him something was wrong between them. It seemed like they had be more intimate. What did they experience in the clouds? Besides, how was Chu Kuangren not affected by the clouds? He had a series of questions in his mind. With that, he hurriedly walked up to them and asked with concern. Yu Zhi, are you alright? I was worried sick when you were in there. Zhuo Doni was not sure if it was his illusion, but he felt that Yu Zhi before him was slightly different. She looked much nobler and more morous. Could she have obtained a great Opportunity of Fortune?! Has it got to do with the West Ruler Matriarch? Zhuo Doni thought to himself. Yu Zhi merelymented that she was fine, but when she spoke to Chu Kuangren, she had a joyful smile on her face that he had never seen before. The smile disgusted Zhuo Doni. At that moment, he became silent. He thought of the matter that the Soul Vanquisher mentioned and made a decision in his heart. Following that, Chu Kuangren and others found a weak spatial point in the realm within a realm and returned to the Kunlun Secret Realm. Chu Kuangren and others had explored almost all of Kunlun Secret Realm and obtained all possible Opportunities of Fortune. Next, its time to look for a ce to refine these Opportunities of Fortune, mumbled Chu Kuangren. The Kunlun Secret Realm was rich in spiritual qi and Immortal qi, which was a suitable ce for closed-door meditation. Therefore, Chu Kuangren decided to find a secret ce to refine the Opportunities of Fortune he had obtained during the period. Once he found a suitable mountain range, he set up some restrictions before releasing Lan Yu, Cao Yun, and others out from the Enchanted Sleeve. Having recovered from the illusions created by the scent in the Jade Pool, they all looked around in confusion. Chu Kuangren briefly told them the incidents that happened. Then, he took out the gains he obtained and began distributing them. Everyone had gotten huge gains during the trip to the Kunlun Secret Realm. With countless Immortal Herb and Immortal Weapons, everyone was satisfied with what they got after the distribution. All of them highly admired Chu Kuangren. They knew that without Chu Kuangren, it would be impossible to obtain such gains by relying on themselves. They might not even obtain one-tenth of what they had gotten. After distributing various resources, Chu Kuangren gave Chu Hong, Lan Yu, and Lil Fox a set of armors he obtained from the Jade Pool. Each set of the armors was of an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon level. There were a total of five sets, in which one was given to Yu Zhi, and the rest of the four were given to Lan Yu and others. After all, they were his closest subordinates, so he needed to take extra care of them. Refine the armors, and they can be your life-saving trump cards, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Alright, Master. Lan Yu nodded solemnly. She, of course, knew how precious the Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon was. Even those great sects sessors might not have one. Soon after, Chu Kuangren began his closed-door meditation to refine all kinds of Opportunities of Fortune he got. In a cave somewhere, he took out all kinds of rare treasures. Either of those treasures could easily make Heavenly Immortals fight until they bled. Yet now, they were stacked in front of Chu Kuangren. Heh. Chu Kuangren randomly took an Immortal Herb nt and consumed it. It did not take long before the Immortal Herb turned into surging medicinal energy that filled his entire body. Time flew, and half of a year had passed. Within half of the year, Cao Yun, Lan Yu, and others left the closed-door meditation ordingly. They had made significant progress and entered the Middle Third-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm. Lan Yu, especially, had broken through to a Sixth-grade Heavenly Immortal in one fell swoop! She was only one step away from reaching the Higher Third-grade Immortal Realm. With her Radiant War Immortal Physique, she would not need to be afraid even in the face of a top-notched Heavenly Immortal. At that moment, a sharp screech sounded. A firelight had soared into the sky. It was the Phoenixs me. Chu Hong flew out of the sky, and a powerful aura fluctuation spread everywhere. Her aura was no different than Lan Yus. The Fifth-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm! Lan Yu eximed Just then, a domineering aura emanated from the mountain range. Bursts of battle roars sounded in the void, and a domineering figure rose in the sky as if a despot was alive! It was Wang Chentian. He had also broken through to the Fourth-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm. The rest of the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions also left their closed-door meditation and broke through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. They all had tremendous gains. Is the Chief out from the closed-door meditation? asked Wang Chentian. Cao Yun shook his head. Not yet. Ha! If we can all make such progress, I wonder which realm the Chief will reach, and Im looking forward to it. Wang Chentianughed. The rest of the Heavenly Champions also looked forward to Chu Kuangrens achievement. A few dayster, Hua Yun came to Wang Chentian and others with a grim expression. Whats going on? Cao Yun asked upon noticing Hua Yuns expression. When I was out collecting Immortal Herbs just now, I heard that someone was hunting Zhao Fangfei! What?! The expressions of all the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions turned gloomy at once. Zhao Fangfei was also Hundred Academys Heavenly Champion. Cao Yun, what should we do? Wang Chentian asked with a frown. As Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, and Cao Yun was the most powerful among them, it was up to him to make a decision. What will the Chief do if hes here? Cao Yun asked after taking a deep breath. The crowd smiled upon hearing his words. Of course, the Chief will f*cking kill the person! Wang Chentianughed and said. No one can bully our academy. Hmph. It so happens that Ive just broken through and want to test my techniques on someone. Lets show the world that besides the Chief, the Hundred Academy also has us. Lets go and find out who has the audacity to provoke the academy! Chapter 1191 - Zhao Fangfei’s Desperate Situation, Everyone In The Academy Comes, All

    Chapter 1191: Zhao Fangfeis Desperate Situation, Everyone In The Academy Comes, All Of Them Are Heavenly Immortals

    Somewhere in Kunlun Secret Realm, Zhao Fangfei jumped out of the forest and dashed into the distance. At that time, she looked like a mess. Her face was pale, and a w mark on her shoulder was flowing with gray qi. D*mn it. The Corpse Demon Tribe is annoying. They have been chasing after me for so long, yet theyre still not giving up. It looks like the Baimei Tribe is highly wanted by the Demonic Dao. At that thought, Zhao Fangfeis gaze turned cold. Swish, swish! Behind her, several figures rushed out of the forest and chased after her. Those peoples faces were pale, and their expressions were stiff. Their gazes did not fluctuate, and a gray aura was flowing around their bodies. A cold, deadly feeling filled the atmosphere. There was no breath of life. In other words, they were not even alive. They were zombies! Behind those zombies was a young man with a cold gaze and a copper bell in his hand. The young man was the sessor of the Demonic Daos Corpse Demon Tribe. He was also the one who made those zombies. Zhao Fangfei looked at the zombies chasing after her coldly, but she did notunch any attacks. The Corpse Demon Tribes sessor had more zombies in his hand that Zhao Fangfei would have no chance to escape if they caught hold of her. D*mn it. Zhao Fangfei secretly scolded while running like mad. However, she thought it was a little strange. For this period of time, she had been surrounded by zombies several times, and the Corpse Demon Tribes sessor could have killed her. However, she survived and escaped. What exactly did the Corpse Demon Tribes sessor want? Zhao Fangfei was confused, but she could not think much as she was on the verge of death. Hence, all she could do was flee while fighting. She refused to be captured by the Demonic Dao. All in the Baimei Tribe were top-notched cauldrons, and so was she, the Baimei Tribes sessor. If the Baimei Tribe was in its heyday, those Demonic Dao cultivators would fear them so much that they dared not mess around. Unfortunately, Zhao Fangfei was the only person left from the Baimei Tribe. Once she was caught, she would end up worse than being dead. Pursued by the zombies, Zhao Fangfei came to a valley three dayster. Suddenly, a few zombies jumped in front of her. She subconsciously unleashed a palm attack, and a burst of demonic qi erupted, sting the zombies away. However, a few more zombies jumped out from all directions in the valley in the next moment. Although those zombies were not brilliant, they soon surrounded Zhang Fangfei with their strength in numbers. D*mn it. Why are there so many zombies in this valley?! That was when Zhao Fangfei thought of something, and her expression turned sour. Could the Corpse Demons sessor have forced me here on purpose? What is he trying to do by taking so much trouble to force me here?! As the pack of zombies attacked Zhao Fangfei, the undead qi and demonic qi filled the void, making the air suffocating. A slender Immortal Sword appeared in Zhao Fangfeis hand, and she cast one Immortal Technique after another to kill the zombies approaching her. Over the valley, the Corpse Demon sessor did not make any moves upon seeing such a scene. He merely watched Zhao Fangfei mischievously as she struggled embarrassingly among the corpses. It looked like a cat fooling a mouse. D*mn it. D*mn it! Corpse Demon sessor, whats your intention?! Zhao Fangfei let out a low grunt and channeled her demonic qi to its limit. Then, she dashed out of the group of zombies and rushed toward the Corpse Demons sessor. Unfortunately, before she could get close to the Corpse Demon sessor, a few zombies next to him attacked and easily pushed her back. Those zombies were much more powerful than the other ones. Their bodies were as tough as an Immortal Metal, and their aura wasparable to that of Heavenly Immortals. Baimei sessor, youre too weak, and sure enough, the Baimei Tribes people are better as cauldrons, the Corpse Demons sessor said mischievously while looking at Zhao Fangfeis curvy figure obscenely. Zhao Fangfei was so angry that her face flushed red and her eyebrows rose. As she waved her sword, the zombies around that rushed to her either had their arms and head shed off or their bodies split into two. The scene was brutal, and the battle in the valley attracted many cultivators. Many people stopped and watched. They could not help but be amazed when they noticed the techniques cast by Zhao Fangfei and the Corpse Demon sessor. This is a battle between the Demonic Dao cultivators. There are so many zombies here. He must be the Corpse Demon Tribes sessor. Zombies are soulless, and they live forever. It is rumored that some high-level zombies can even shatter a star with their raw physical strength. With a single breath, they can turn a civilizations flesh and blood into nourishment. The Corpse Demon Tribes sessor can make zombies, and his techniques are unpredictable. For that reason, many ancient orthodoxies are afraid of him. Hold on. The female cultivator uses demonic qi, but I think I have seen her before. Isnt she Hundred Academys Heavenly Champion?! Everyone was surprised at the mention of the Hundred Academy as they would inevitably think of a person. That was the Hundred Academys Chief, Chu Kuangren! Is the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champion from the Demonic Dao? I think I smell a conspiracy. The crowd was discussing while the battle in the valley intensified. Zhao Fangfei had almost used up all her techniques, but the zombies in front of her were like an endless sea of corpses. They were countless. She could not hold back for long. After battling for three days, her Immortals Core was nearly exhausted. She had no idea how many zombies she had killed, but she knew she had reached her limit. Is this the end yet? A hopeless smile emerged on her face. At that moment, several figures flew in from the distance. Who dares to hurt someone from the academy?! someone bellowed. Then, a boundlessly domineering aura swept in, and bursts of battle roars sounded in the void. It felt as if an army of thousands hade to her rescue! A figure holding a long spear descended from the sky with a domineering aura. He was the Academys Heavenly Champion, Wang Chentian! Demonic Dao, how dare you hurt someone from my academy?! A cold voice resounded. Countless runes emerged in the void they were the academys rules and regtions and one of the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations, the Golden Rule Order! Cao Yun hade! Following that, a sharp screech sounded. An absolutely beautiful Godly Phoenix glided through the air, and golden red Phoenixs me shot down from the sky, burning many zombies into ashes. Chu Hong hade! Behind her, a few of Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions like Hua Yun and Fu Shan had also arrived. They approached Zhao Fangfei and protected her behind them. The vast group of corpses could hardly make their move at that point! You guys Looking at everyone, Zhao Fangfei was a little touched. The rest of the spectators gasped at the scene. Heavenly Immortals! They are all Heavenly Immortals! Oh my gosh. A-All these Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions have broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. How many Opportunities of Fortune did they obtain?! Boom! Then, a huge battle intent and Holy Light energy spread across thend. A silver-haired woman in silver-white armor and with wings on her back stepped into the valley. The entire valley shook as she came. Countless zombies were instinctively afraid of her. Since Master isnt here, Ill protect his people! Today, whoever dares to hurt Zhao Fangfei will have to first go through the Heavenly Skylight Scepter in my hand! A scepter appeared in Lan Yus hand, and with a random wave, countless white light rays gushed out like a flood, smashing the surrounding zombies into nothing! She looked at the Corpse Demons sessor in the air with her cold, blue eyes as if there were two icebergs inside. Chapter 1192 - Soul Vanquisher Appears, All Of You Are Just Bait, Don’t Be A No Show

    Chapter 1192: Soul Vanquisher Appears, All Of You Are Just Bait, Dont Be A No Show

    Lan Yu, Cao Yun, and the others arrived one after another. Every one of them had reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and their rampant aura fluctuation that swept across the scene shook everyone present. Even the Corpse Demon sessor was awestruck. A serious look appeared in his eyes. I did not expect the trip to Kunlun Secret Realm would boost the strength of the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions so much. How many Opportunities of Fortune did they obtain for all of them to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm? I really want to meet Chu Kuangren myself. The Corpse Demon sessor knew that the outrageous improvements of the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions were because Chu Kuangren led the group to look for Opportunities of Fortune in the secret realm. The Opportunities of Fortune in Jade Void Pce were jaw-dropping enough, let alone those in the Jade Pool. If all of them improved this much, how about Chu Kuangren? How much has he improved? the Corpse Demon sessor wondered. Then, he turned his attention to Lan Yu and swung his hand at her. Go. Several zombies beside him threw themselves at her. Those zombies were more powerful than those before, and each possessed powers that could rival a Heavenly Immortal. Lets find out how strong you people really are? the Corpse Demon sessor thought. Lan Yu narrowed her eyes before dashing out with her Heavenly Skylight Scepter, and her Radiant War Immortals Core released sts of energies at the zombies. On the other hand, Cao Yun and the others each used their respective skills to clear out the zombies. They were already Heavenly Immortals. Moreover, Cao Yun, Chu Hong, and Wang Chentian were even Middle Third-grade Heavenly Immortals. The Phoenixs me, the Golden Rule Order, and the Despot Thousand Troop Shadow released its terrifying energy fluctuations and obliterated a huge group of zombies. Something isnt right. Although they started the fight with the upper hand, Cao Yuns instinct told him it should not be so smooth. Next to him, Wang Chentian shared the same thought. There are so many of us here. No matter how arrogant and ignorant the Corpse Demon sessor is, he should understand the situation better than anyone. He should have retreated, but he stayed and fought. Is he hoping to win every one of us alone? Cao Yuns eyes flickered. I think something else is going on here. What are we going to do? We free Zhao Fangfei and leave. As for the Corpse Demon sessor, well deal with him in the future. Cao Yun believed it would be best to withdraw for now. Folks from the academy, do all of you know exactly who the Zhao Fangfei youre trying to save is? All of a sudden, the Corpse Demon sessor spoke. His words made the expression on Zhao Fangfeis face shift. Shes the sessor of the Demonic Daos Baimei Tribe! The Baimei Tribe has the best cauldrons of the Demonic Dao, and you people dont even know about it? You poor souls. She has deceived all of you. Only fools like you woulde to save her! Corpse Demon sessor cackled scornfully. It was then a white light shed and flew toward him. The white light was actually a spear formed using the purest Radiant War Immortals Core energy, and it even contained a chilling battle intent. This is not good! The Corpse Demon sessors expression turned sour. He quickly threw a punch and released the quiet demonic qi to sh to attack the iing spear of light. Upon collision, the spear of light exploded, and the terrifying energy it contained caught the Corpse Demon sessors arm, sting it into bits. D*mn it! D*mn it! The Corpse Demon sessor stared grimly at Lan Yu further away. The zombies he hurled at her had all been obliterated, with their torn limbs and torso scattered all over the ground, emanating a feeble corpse qi. Lan Yu was stronger than he expected. You should shut up, Lan Yu said coldly. Demonic Daos sessor? Baimei Tribe? I dont care. All I know is that shes a Heavenly Champion of Hundred Academys Inksnow Academy, and that is all that matters! Wang Chentianughed out loud. Cao Yun and the others did not seem bothered about it as well. There was a rule in the academy that stated it epted all regardless of anything. Those who became its disciples or students would be considered a part of the academy, and as fellow disciples and students, they should help each other. The academy did not care about backgrounds. There were even some Demonic Dao cultivators in the academy. As long as they did not cause any trouble or break any rules, they, too, could learn and cultivate like the others. Hmph! What a bunch of fools! Soul Vanquisher,e out! I cant hold them off any longer! the Corpse Demon sessor shouted. Right after that, ck energy pirs shot up from the mountains and into the sky. The energy pirs then converged in the sky and released a pitch-ck mist. The surroundings were swiftly painted ck, forming a pitch-ck enchanted barrier. Everyone trapped within the ck mist felt like they had been sent into another dimension. Is this an enchanted barrier formation spell? What is going on? It is indeed a trap! Lan Yu, Cao Yun, and the others frowned as they cautiously sized up their surroundings. Then, a pitch-ck figure walked out from the void. The figure emanated the energy of a lost soul, and he looked like a ghost instead of a living person. This energy Its the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe of the Demonic Dao! Zhao Fangfei furrowed her brows. She started to recall her recent pursuits, and after she connected the dots, she realized something. You Im not the target? Im just bait for you people to lure the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions out! You people are going after all the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions! Zhao Fangfeis tone sounded cold. Yet, at the same time, she was surprised. What she still failed to understand was why the Demonic Dao wanted to go through all the effort just to target the academy. The Hundred Academy barely had any enemies. Youre half right, the Soul Vanquisher said with a smile. You are indeed a bait, but the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions are not our target. I think you can also consider them as bait. Our real target has always been him and him only. The Chief?! Cao Yun was the first to voice spection. You people are targeting the Chief? Thats right. Our target is Chu Kuangren, the Soul Vanquisher said with a smile. Fools. Do you people think you can target my Master? Where did you get the confidence to do that? Lan Yu snickered. Thats not something a bait like you should worry about, the Soul Vanquisher said. Im afraid you cant even control your bait very well. Lan Yu wielded her Heavenly Skylight Scepter forward. Then, countless big violet eyes appeared densely on the ck energy barrier and emanated a strange energy fluctuation. Lan Yu and the others started to get a headache, which made them lose their concentration. This feeling It was you people who targeted us back at Fengdu Underworld City! Lan Yu channeled her Immortals Core energy to withstand the strange energy fluctuation. She had seen those disgusting eyes back at Fengdu Underworld City. What a shame. I almost had the Samsara Emperor Seal, but Chu Kuangrens early arrival foiled my n. So, I thought Id set up the next Thousand Eyes Formation for you, Soul Vanquisher said with slight regret. Thats it? My Master can easily break! Thats right, but you people cant! The Thousand Eyes Formation was extremely powerful because it targeted the soul. Hence, Lan Yu and the others were forced to split a major portion of their mental concentration to withstand the power. However, the Corpse Demon sessor seized the chance and ordered his army of zombies to attack. Under the influence of the Thousand Eyes Formations effects, Lan Yu and the others had exhausted most of their strengths, and on top of the sea of zombies charging toward them, there was no way they could break free from the trap. Ill leave you folks here for a while first. Hehe the Soul Vanquisher giggled. After that, he stared into the distant sky and muttered, Chu Kuangren, I set this killer formation just for you. Please dont be a no-show! 2 Chapter 1193 - Chu Kuangren Coming Out Of Closed-Door Meditation, Wuguan’s Successor

    Chapter 1193: Chu Kuangren Coming Out Of Closed-Door Meditation, Wuguans Sessor

    Trantion Somewhere inside the mountains of Kunlun Secret Realm, a white pir of light shot up into the sky. From its brilliance, a peerless figure in white emerged. She had slender, long legs and a voluptuous body. Her movements screamed elegance and nobility as if the Immortal queen had descended on earth once again. The person was the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage, Yu Zhi. Ive broken through to an Eighth-grade Heavenly Immortal. Yu Zhi was surprised when she felt her newly gained power. Among all the Heavenly Champions, being a Heavenly Immortal was already considered the best of the best, let alone an Eighth-grade Heavenly Immortal. I wonder what realm Brother Chu has broken through to now, Yu Zhi muttered to herself. Chu Kuangren had gotten more or less the same amount of Opportunities of Fortune as her. However, she started off as a Fifth-grade Heavenly Immortal while Chu Kuangren was just in First Grade. Therefore, she expected Chu Kuangren to only break through to the Sixth Grade or the same realm as hers, the Higher Third Grade. Im looking forward to it. Meanwhile, in another mountain cave, Chu Kuangren was still cultivating. Immortal Sparks were swirling around him, and powerful aura fluctuations gathered around him as if he was the supreme Immortal King. Having cultivated for half a year, he had refined more than half of the Opportunities of Fortune he obtained in Kunlun Secret Realm, and his cultivation level was a lot higher than before. It was not the Sixth- or Seventh-grade that Yu Zhi spected but a Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal! More importantly, he was still growing stronger! Buzz! All of a sudden, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, which shone with a terrifying light, and his aura surged. Im a Great Perfected Ninth-Grade Heavenly Immortal! Now, Im one step away from bing a True Immortal! What did it mean to be a True Immortal? Being a True Immortal meant understanding ones true self! Being a True Immortal means rediscovering ones roots! The difference between a True Immortal and a Heavenly Immortal was huge. It was more than the difference between an Earthen Immortal and a Heavenly Immortal. That particr step was difficult for anyone to cross. Many Heavenly Immortals had gotten stuck here for their entire lives and died without even breaking through. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren did not have such concerns as his understanding of Dao surpassed even amon True Immortal. Hence, breaking through a True Immortal would be just a matter of time. What hecked was experience. Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal doesnt make me invincible, but its enough for me to triumph over all the younger generations. Moreover, Ive got many trump cards under my sleeves. Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, he summoned the Fantasy Roulette for a gacha roll. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier prize, the Golden Rule Order. Huh? Chu Kuangren hummed in surprise. The Golden Rule Order was one of the academys Three Great Conjurations. In addition to his Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram and Schrly Snowpeak Heart, he now had all three conjurations! I wonder how powerful would I get if I cast all three of the conjurations together. Chu Kuangren was rather intrigued. After that, he left the cave. The moment he stepped out, his Immortal Consciousness informed him that Yu Zhi was also out. Boss, boss! Youre finally out! Lil Fox jumped out of nowhere and said, Something has happened to Zhao Fangfei, Lan Yu, Cao Yun, and the others. She briefly updated Chu Kuangren about what happened. Chu Kuangrens eyes flickered when he learned what happened. Oh, I see they have a death wish. 1 Back at the mountain valley, the battle continued. Lan Yu, Cao Yun, and the others might have their powers severely weakened under the influence of the Thousand Eyes Formation, but they were Heavenly Immortals, after all. No matter the number of zombies, they were still able to defend themselves for some time. Moreover, they were not the target but the bait to lure Chu Kuangren out. As long as Chu Kuangren remained absent, the Soul Vanquisher would never use his true trump card. That was why Lan Yu and the others could drag it out for as long as they did. I really did not expect them tost this long, the Soul Vanquisher praised. Under the influence of his Thousand Eyes Formation,mon cultivators would have lost their minds and allowed the zombies to drown them. However, Lan Yu andpany were able to resist it for as long as they did, and it was not an easy achievement. It only proved how powerful their willpower was. Too bad theyre rted to Chu Kuangren. 1 The owner of the voice belonged to a person hiding within the formation, who was watching Lan Yu andpany with a frosty gaze. The person was Zhi Lei from the Holy Violet Tribe of the Immortal Hall. Other than Zhi Lei, there were also other people hiding in the formation, and they were all gathered here by the Soul Vanquisher to fight Chu Kuangren. Is Chu Kuangren still a no-show? A frosty hoarse voice sounded in the Soul Vanquishers ears. The voice was transmitted through Immortal Consciousness. We gather here because we want to fight Chu Kuangren. If he doesnte, this n will be over before it even starts. Thats right. Soul Vanquisher, you better not disappoint us. Voice after voice was transmitted through Immortal Consciousness, urging Soul Vanquisher to provide an answer. However, the Soul Vanquisher maintained his confident smile and said, Please wait for a little longer, everyone. Im sure Chu Kuangren will be here soon. He strongly believed that given Chu Kuangrens personality, the man would never turn his back on Lan Yu and his friends when they were in danger. Even if he could see through the fact that the killer formation was set up specifically for him, he would stille forth. Just because he was Chu Kuangren, the Hundred Academys Chief and the Fengdu Ghost Emperor, his pride and reputation would forbid him to turn away. Maybe its not exciting enough yet. Why dont we kill a few of them? a cold voice said. Then, a pitch-ck figure emerged from the void. It was a young man with a pale look on his face and cold, silent death qi swirling around him. The aura he emanated was no weaker than the Corpse Demon sessors. Yincao Wuguans sessor, are you sure you want to reveal yourself now? the Soul Vanquisher said. The man was one of the Ten Hellions Temple Kings of Yincao Underworld, the sessor of the Wuguan Tribe. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Yincao Underworld would have to go up against the Fengdu Ghost Emperor sooner orter, so revealing myself now orter doesnt make a difference, the Wuguan sessor said nonchntly. The cultivators who gathered to fight Chu Kuangren were not supposed to reveal themselves in his absence because they were unsure if their target would show up once they exposed themselves. After all, if they exposed themselves and Chu Kuangren decided to ignore them, things would get awkward quickly, and they would be Chu Kuangrens target instead. However, Wuguans sessor did not care about it at all. Since he would have to fight Chu Kuangren eventually, choosing when to reveal himself did not matter. Wuguans sessor sized up Lan Yu andpany with a lightning-fast gaze, and at the next moment, he attacked. His figure shed like a bolt of lightning that soared across the sky. Be careful! Lan Yu sensed the dangerous presenceing and did a backhand swing with her scepter. The scepters radiant qi collided with a withered palm, and the sh between the two terrifying energies caused a huge explosion. Lan Yu was forced backward a few hundred meters. The Wuguan sessor clicked his tongue in surprise. You really are something to have such a powerful sensory ability under the Thousand Eyes Formation. Your energy Youre from the Underworld, Lan Yu said. She quickly scanned across the void and added, If the sessor of the Underworld is here, it means there are others. Are you guys so afraid of Master? she mocked. You wont be able to save yourself with that silver tongue of yours. The Wuguan sessors expression turned grim, and his eyes were cold. Raising his hand, powerful samsara energy exploded in the void. The Hells Gate vortex appeared, and Yin soldiers gushed out from within, including Heavenly Immortals like Hei Bai Wuchang and the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons. Kill them all! the Wuguan sessor bellowed. With that, the Yin soldiers threw themselves forward. However, the Yin soldiers suddenly sensed something that shook them. They looked up into the sky with fear and deterrence. Kaboom! A loud explosionter, the entire enchanted barrier started to shake Chapter 1194 - Killer Formation, Heavenly Champions Arriving One After Another, Just To

    Chapter 1194: Killer Formation, Heavenly Champions Arriving One After Another, Just To Kill One Person

    Following a loud explosion, the entire enchanted boundary formation spell started to shake. Everyone within the barrier looked up into the sky with the grimmest look on their faces. Hes here. The Soul Vanquishers lips curled into a grin. Hes finally here. The enchanted boundary continued to shake until a giant crack appeared on it. Sword qi gushed inside like a geyser and scattered in every direction. The scene shocked everyone present. Following that, a white figure slowly descended into the giant crack. His white robes, ck hair, transcendental movements every inch of him was covered in Immortal Sparks that graced thend with its glory as if he was the Immortal King reincarnated. The moment his feet touched the ground, his rampant sword qi swept across all directions. All the zombies and Yin soldiers were instantly wiped out. Even thend moved, and the clouds shifted. The entire valley shattered into pieces. Chief! Master! Lan Yu, Cao Yun, and the others were delighted by his arrival. Those that hid in the enchanted boundary watched with a grave look on their faces. Hes here. What a terrifying aura. Hes even scarier than before. I guess it makes sense. If Lan Yu and the others have improved, as the Hundred Academys Chief, he must have improved the most. Everyone had a hunch that it would be a tough battle, but they were prepared for it. Are you guys alright? Chu Kuangren asked Lan Yu and the others. Were fine. Good. What happens next is between them and I, Chu Kuangren said. With a swing of his sleeve, he activated the Enchanted Sleeve, sucking Lan Yu and the others inside it. Then, he nced at the Soul Vanquisher and Corpse Demon sessor before he looked into the void and said, You people spent all this effort to lure me here. Are all of you just going to continue hiding? Chu Kuangren, youre very bold. Ill give that to you. You should know this is a trap set up specifically for you, yet you came. A cold voice rang out. A man emerged from the void with violet lightning all over his body, looking very intimidating. It was Zhi Lei of the Immortal Halls Holy Violet Tribe. Behind him were several other Heavenly Champions who were all at Heavenly Immortal Realms and were extremely powerful. Chu Kuangren, this is where youll fall today! All of a sudden, yokai qi burst up into the sky from the void. A brute figure, seemingly a yokai, emerged from the void. Chu Kuangren took a nce at him and found him a little familiar. He was the wild beast who fought Wang Chentian at Jade Void Daoist Grounds over a certain Opportunity of Fortune. Next to him were several other Heavenly Champions of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains Ancient Immortal Wild Beast Tribe, such as the Manticore, Lightning Beast, Kui Bull, and so on. Each and every one of them could rival Jiu Fang, the Nine-Headed Snakelet. Other than the Immortal Hall and wild beasts, other ancient immortal orthodoxies were also present. However, most of their Heavenly Champions were the ones who lost their Opportunities of Fortune to Chu Kuangren back at Jade Void Daoist Grounds. Outside the enchanted boundary, the viewers were awestruck by the number of Heavenly Champions. My goodness, this is huge. These many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions just to fight one Chu Kuangren? How much heat has he gathered on himself? Instead, you should ask how afraid they are of Chu Kuangren for all of them to put their differences aside just to fight him. The different sects, the rivalry between Heavenly Champions, the different ideals between the Demonic and Dao, all of them have teamed up just for Chu Kuangren! one of the cultivators said after a shocking gasp. Everyone kept close attention to the development of the battle. They wanted to know how things would develop because it would be a battle that would shake the world. Even before the victor of the battle had been determined, Chu Kuangrens name would be remembered by many. After all, not everyone was worthy of being themon enemy of so many forces and orthodoxies. Buzz! The void suddenly trembled, and a sun rose into the sky. Amid the blinding sun, a man in golden robes emerged. Each step he took and action he made screamed nobility and mightiness as if he was the blue blood of the Immortals. He was Zhuo Doni, the Heavenly Champion of Eastern King School. On the other side, demonic qi rumbled incessantly. A man in ck armor and bizarre hair strutted out. His every step shook the ground as if he was the overlord of the demons that reigned over the world. He was Chi Zhan, the sessor of Demonic Daos Chiyou Tribe. The Soul Vanquisher performed several hand signs and conjured more demonic qi from the surroundings to fix that crack on top of the enchanted boundary. It even strengthened the enchanted boundary. With Zhao Donis, Chu Zhans, and the Soul Vanquishers move, the killer formation targeted toward Chu Kuangren was now on full disy. The Immortal Hall, the wild beasts, Demonic Dao, the Underworld cities, Eastern King Cult Almost all the well-known forces were present for the kill on Chu Kuangren. In addition to Soul Vanquishers meticulously nned enchanted boundary, no one among the younger generations could survive the attack, not even the Young Imperial Commander of the Immortal Hall or Embodiers sessors. Chu Kuangren, what do you think about this borate killer formation that I came up with specifically for you? Soul Vanquisher cackled inughter. Chu Kuangren remained standing at his spot. In the face of the enemies all around him, his face remained expressionless and calm ever since the moment he arrived. I have to thank you for getting this many people here, Chu Kuangren said to the Soul Vanquisher. Ever since the trip to Fengdu Underworld City, the Soul Vanquisher had been targeting Chu Kuangren, and today, the trap was the culmination of all his effort. It must not have been easy to make it all happen. Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, the taller the tree, the harder the wind blows. You can me this on yourself for acting wantonly and hurting the interests of many forces. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been so easy for me to persuade so many people toe and kill you. Today, youre doomed to die! the Soul Vanquisher said. Doomed to die? Hah! Let me tell you something, even if the heavens want me dead today, I can defy its will and leave as I want. You people seem to have overestimated yourselves. Chu Kuangren took a step forward and released his energy to the fullest. Boundless Immortals Core energy gushed out and crashed into the void. The disy of his cultivation level shocked everyone present. This energy Hes a Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal! Six months ago, Chu Kuangren was just a First-grade Heavenly Immortal. Yet now, his cultivation level had risen all the way up to Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal, which was one step shy from reaching a True Immortal. The speed of his improvement was not only jaw-dropping. It was astonishing! Some of the cultivators were already trembling under the pressure of his rampant energy. His cultivation, how could it improve so fast? Its ridiculous! D*mn it. Did we miscalcte?! First grade to Ninth grade Common Heavenly Immortals have to spend countless years to achieve that. Even a sky-pride would have to spend more or less ten thousand years without the help of any Opportunities of Fortune, and it only took him six months What kind of monster is he?! The Soul Vanquisher was deeply shaken. He had underestimated the speed of Chu Kuangrens growth. As expected of an opponent I deem worthy of! Chu Kuangren, you really are a surprising one, but being a Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal doesnt change a thing. This killer formation has enough power to kill even a True Immortal! Everyone, if all of you dont want to be Chu Kuangrens next target, you must take him out here and now. There is no turning back anymore! the Soul Vanquisher shouted at his allies. Then, he made several hand signs, and the giant violet eyes on the enchanted boundary released a powerful soul energy fluctuation at him. Chu Kuangren endured the soul energy fluctuation without even flinching. The other sky-prides and Heavenly Champions wore a resolute look on their faces and channeled their Immortals Core energies to their fullest potential. The battle against Chu Kuangren had begun! 1 Chapter 1195 - Surrounded From All Direction,

    Chapter 1195: Surrounded From All Direction, Yin Soldiers Kneeling Before The Fengdu Ghost Emperor

    Charge! A manticore wild beast led the attack against Chu Kuangren. Terrifying yokai qi surged into the sky. As a matter of fact, the manticore, a Heavenly Champion, was considered one of the best among the Heavenly Champions. However, he was too punny before Chu Kuangren. Those who are easily provoked or coaxed shall not be missed after their death, Chu Kuangren said as he pointed his sword hand sign forward. Swoosh! His sword qi shot through the sky and tore the manticore in half. As the manticores body burst into a cloud of blood mist, the other sky-prides and Heavenly Champions attacked with their Immortal Weapons, Immortals Core energy, and even Immortal Techniques. Each and every one of them could stand for their own in the outside world. Yet, here they were, teaming up against Chu Kuangren. Surrounded by enemies from all possible directions, Chu Kuangren simply pointed his sword hand sign and cast his meticulous sword technique. Then, a surge of sharp sword qi gushed out from the tip of his fingers. A green light swirled in his eyes. With the buffs from the Green Leaf Sword Vision, the simplest sword qi he released contained a peerless might, which nomon cultivators could withstand. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Immortal Techniques were crushed, cultivators were torn in half, and their bodies exploded into clouds of blood mist. Chu Kuangren was moving his hand around casually, but the power he unleashed was unmatched in the world. His sword qi flowed through the air and swept across the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, the ce was covered with dead bodies. You people are too weak. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, the green light in his eyes remained bright. A stem of Paris polyphy then appeared behind him. Each time its leaves moved, countless sword qi gushed out and destroyed everything within its path. Paris polyphy was a sign of the Green Leaf Sword Visions divine ability, the Grass Sword Art! The activation of the divine ability brought forth boundless momentum. He was like the Sword God that could sh the sun and moon with a single attack. That one technique alone eliminated around a dozen of Heavenly Champions. Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, take this! someone shouted. Then, a pitch-ck sword shadow was swung at Chu Kuangren. A dark sword ray, along with demonic qi, shot out. It felt like it could shadow the sun or devour all things on earth. Oh, the sessor of the Demonic Daos Chiyou. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and then pointed his sword hand sign at Chi Zhan. Sword qi gathered at the tip of his finger, and he cast the Sword-like Heavenly Intent at the sword shadow. A loud explosion erupted when the two powerful energies collided. The surrounding void was torn to shreds by the demonic qi and sword qi, and most of the sky-prides were sent flying backward. After that, the sword shadow shattered, and Chi Zhan was sted away. The ck armor on him blocked the remaining sword qi, but even so, his organs were damaged by the impact. D*mn, Chu Kuangren! Fighting you is the happiest thing that has happened in my life! Chi Zhanughed out loud. He wielded his ck sword and dashed out to Chu Kuangren again. As his battle intent intensified, so did his aura. Activate the Four Phenomena Immortal Destruction Formation now! Zhi Lei said to the other four Heavenly Champions. The four of them were from the four divisions of the Immortal Hall. Since they got quite the spoils from the trip to Kunlin Secret Realm, their cultivation level had broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. They were a lot stronger than thete Lil Zhurong. All four of the Heavenly Champions appeared above Chu Kuangren. They each pulled out an Immortal Weapon and started to channel their Immortals Core to resonate with each other. In the blink of an eye, the Four Phenomena energy swirled about and formed a gigantic formation that surrounded Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, you killed Lil Zhurong of our me Division, and now you shall pay for what you did! the Heavenly Champion from the me Division bellowed. Lil Zhurong was the most gifted Heavenly Champion of the me Division. If Chu Kuangren did not end his life prematurely, given his talents, he would probably be stronger than his fellow Heavenly Champions. Die, Chu Kuangren! the Water Divisions Heavenly Champion shouted. The Heavenly Champions from all four divisions constructed the Four Phenomena energy within the formation. Wind, me, Thunder, Water! Four contrasting energies erupted and formed a massive ball of energy that was hurled at Chu Kuangren. Blocking that attack would be difficult even for the best Heavenly Immortal. Yet, at the same time, Chi Zhanunched another sh. Mighty Dragon sh! Pitch-ck demonic qi rumbled and transformed into the image of a ferocious dragon that flew toward Chu Kuangren. Zhi Lei also joined the battle by shouting into the sky. With his hands raised up, he gathered the lightning energy from the realm and cast a giant pir of lightning from the sky. Zhuo Doni, too,unched a powerful punch forward. Countless Daoist patterns appeared and converged in the sky, forming the scorching sun! The sword qi in the form of the dragon image, the Four Phenomena energy, Zhi Leis violet lightning, the punch that contained the power of the sun all the attacks had Chu Kuangren surrounded from all directions. Before Chu Kuangren knew it, he was in a great pinch. However, he simplyughed it off. Haha! Chu Kuangren wore a contemptuous smile on his face. His left hand summoned the white light of life while his right hand conjured the ck mes of death. With his hands put together, he performed a series of mystical hand seals, and the power of the Celestial Demon erupted! Then, the divine ability of the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol activated. Not only that, but even the samsara energy fluctuation began to spread. The Reincarnation Tribtion Light flowed around Chu Kuangren and was infused into the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! Life, death, and reincarnation intent filled every inch of the air. The st from several terrifying attacks released the energies that destroyed the entire mountain valley. Arge number of zombies and Yin soldiers were obliterated. The Four Phenomena Immortal Destruction Formation that had Chu Kuangren surrounded crumbled under the impact, and all four of the Heavenly Champions were sted backward with blood spitting out of their mouths. Zhuo Doni, Zhi Lei, and Chi Zhan suffered from the impact as well. Their faces turned pale as they were sted several hundred meters backward and crashed into the formation. What a terrifying energy! Zhuo Doni stared at the center of the rampant energy. He said with a heavy tone, Even if I have to sacrifice this clone of mine, I must kill this person today, or he will be a great enemy for me in the future. He agreed to join Soul Vanquishers small team to kill Chu Kuangren because one, he viewed Chu Kuangren as a threat; second, Chu Kuangren had gotten a little too close to Yu Zhi. At first, he was just jealous. He hated how Yu Zhi was favoring Chu Kuangren. However, now, he wanted Chu Kuangren dead because Chu Kuangrens power and talent were threatening his position. If Chu Kuangren remained alive, no other Heavenly Champions would stand a chance. Such a powerful energy attack. No matter how powerful Chu Kuangren is, he must have suffered some serious injuries, right? said one of the cultivators as he tried to see through the rumbling dust. A whileter, when the dust settled, a figure in white emerged. His robes remained as clean as snow, and his hair was at his waist. Chu Kuangren stood proud and peered down on everyone else. He was unscathed! How is this possible?! How powerful could he possibly be? Swoosh! Swoosh! The noise of chains suddenly sounded in the void. The Yin soldiers were now hurling ck chains at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was caught by the chains, and for a moment there, it really restricted his movements for a bit. Chu Kuangren, surrender, the Wuguan sessor said. He was the one who controlled the Yin soldiers. Chu Kuangren smiled. Using a Yin Space technique against me? You really are stupid. The Emperor Seal in his body started to move and shine brightly. Inside him, powerful samsara energy began to flow. Break! he bellowed. The chains immediately shattered one after another. Then, he red at the Yin soldiers who had him surrounded. Kneel! For a moment, a higher authoritymand overshadowed the Wuguan sessorsmand over the Yin soldiers, forcing the Yin soldiers to their knees. Only Hei Bai Wuchang and the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons managed to resist. The Yin soldiers are kneeling before the Fengdu Ghost Emperor! Has he refined both the Emperor Seals? Otherwise, its almost impossible for him to overpower the Yin soldiers! The Wugan sessor wore a bitter look on his face. Chapter 1196 - Revealing Respective Trumps, Three Great Conjurations, Affinity From The Great Dao

    Chapter 1196: Revealing Respective Trumps, Three Great Conjurations, Affinity From The Great Dao

    The power of the Ghost Emperor suppressed all the Yin soldiers, rendering it impossible for them to move. Even the Soul Vanquisher wore a grave look as he realized that the Thousand Eyes Formation he set up specifically for Chu Kuangren barely did a thing to its target. It seemed like Chu Kuangrens soul and willpower were extremely powerful as well. But no matter how strong your soul is, its impossible for the Thousand Eyes Formation not to affect you. 1 I just have to wait for the perfect chance to deliver the killing blow. The Soul Vanquisher drew distance from the battlefield. His eyes glowed like lightning as he stared ahead of him, and they were incredibly calm. He said to the Corpse Demon sessor beside him, Ming Shi, dont hold back. Bring out your most powerful zombies. We cant afford to lose this battle today. Fine. Ming Shi sighed and said helplessly. Then, he pulled out several coffins. The coffins were pitch-ck in color, with countless mystical runes carved all over their surface, and they reeked of a strange corpse qi. Rise! Ming Shi performed a set of mystical hand seals and chanted hismand. The crowns of the coffins suddenly opened up, followed by a surge of terrifying corpse qi overflowing from within. Roar! Low grunts sounded from the coffin, robbing the realm of its liveliness for a moment. After that, the Corpse Demon sessor rang the bell in his hand several times. Several corpses with bleach-white faces and battle armors walked out of the coffins. Their bloody eyes emanated an eerie coldness, and every cultivator who locked eyes with the corpses could feel the chills down their spine. Go! Upon receiving the order, the zombies dashed toward Chu Kuangren in the center of the battlefield at a lightning-fast speed, zipping around like bolts of ck lightning. Oh? Top-tier Heavenly Immortal zombies? When Chu Kuangren noticed the unusual zombies approaching, he pointed his sword hand sign forward casually and cast his Sword-like Heavenly Intent. The moment the sword qi shed with the zombies, it released a powerful thunking sound which surprised Chu Kuangren. He might have released the simplest sword qi, but the power it contained could easily kill a Medium Third-grade Heavenly Immortal. Yet, it could not destroy the zombies. I guess the saying that zombie bodies are indestructible is true. Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a grin. The Self Descendant Sword unsheathed from his waist and unleashed the sharpest sword ray together with the sword qi. Thebination of both sted the zombies away. At the next moment, Chi Zhan wielded his sword for another swing at Chu Kuangren. He got fiercer as he fought Chu Kuangren, and eventually, violet demonic patterns started to appear on his face. The violet demonic patterns were a sign of the unique technique possessed by the Chiyou Tribe. They would only appear when the user fought a powerful opponent to make the user stronger just to match the opponents strength. It had a very profound effect. It was because of the unique demonic pattern that the Demonic Dao knew the Chiyou Tribe cultivators as battle fanatics. Only a few would dare to engage them inbat. Chu Kuangren! Fight me! Chi Zhansugh grew louder. Each time he swung his sword around, it caused a whirl of wind so strong that it tore the void apart. Clunk! Chu Kuangren shed one of the zombies. However, as a dead corpse, the zombie took on the attack and clung to Chu Kuangrens sword. Chi Zhans sword swung down at Chu Kuangren. Do you think this is going to hurt me? Fools! Chu Kuangren raised his hand up and switched to his raw physical strength instead. With that, he easily overpowered the zombie and sent it flying away. His other hand then curled into a fist to throw a punch at Chi Zhans sword. The punch moved wind and clouds, and Immortal Sparks shot up into the sky. The punch collided with the swords sharpness. The impact from the collision sted Chi Zhan away again. This time, cracks started to appear on his ck armor. Spit! Chi Zhan spat a mouthful of blood, his face turning as pale as snow. Even his raw physical strength is so powerful?! He even trained his body?! Chi Zhan was deeply shaken. I dont care what kind of technique you have! I will kill you today! Zhuo Doni shouted. Then, he raised his hand to gather the yang qi from the realm while his body emanated the strongest and brightest aura, creating a huge sun above his fist. The Grand Sr Tri-Sahara! Zhuo Doni was like a walking Sun God! Scorching Sun Sky! With a single punch, the scorching light he released engulfed Chu Kuangren whole. Youre just a clone, and you dare make a scene before me? Daoist patterns gathered on Chu Kuangrens sword. The moment he shed forward with his sword, his sword qi tore the sun in half. It even cut off Zhuo Donis arm. Samsara Finger! In the meantime, the Wuguan sessor channeled his samsara energy and pointed it at Chu Kuangren. A point with his finger could spin the cycle of rebirth and take life away from its target. However, his opponent was Chu Kuangren, someone who had mastered the samsara energy better than him. Chu Kuangren, having cast the Reincarnation Tribtion Light, easily destroyed the finger strength and nearly crushed the Wuguan sessors body. Zhi Lei, the Heavenly Champions from all four divisions of the Immortal Hall, the Wild Beast Tribe, all the sky-prides, and Heavenly Champions used everything they had against Chu Kuangren. However, nothing worked. The battle had been going for a while now, yet Chu Kuangren had not sustained any injuries. Demonic Chiyou Apparition! Chi Zhan shouted all of a sudden. By then, his body was enveloped in ayer of violet demonic patterns. He might have sustained some heavy injuries, but his momentum was much more terrifying than before. Under Chu Kuangrens suppression, he pushed hisbat strength to its limits and unleashed his strongest trump card. As the demonic qi rumbled around him, a gigantic apparition of an ancient demon appeared behind him. Its frosty eyes peered down at all life. That apparition was the ancient Demonic Daos founder, the Chiyou Demonic Forefather! Primordial Sun Divine Light! Even after losing one arm, Zhuo Doni refused to give up. He channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and conjured a ball of golden light in his only palm. It was the divine ability of the Primordial Sun Immortal Physique. Although Zhuo Doni was just a clone, that particr divine ability was iplete. However, it still contained terrifying powers. Purple Light Pr! Terrifying bolts of lightning lit up around Zhi Lei, and rampant lightning energy sted out. Following that, surges of powerful aura erupted one after another as all the Heavenly Champions utilized their strongest trump cards just to have a chance to kill Chu Kuangren. Its time to end this fight, Chu Kuangren said. At the next moment, he took a step forward and released an even more terrifying aura. Blinding light shot up into the sky, and a hundred sages appeared in the void. As freezing qi swept across the battlefield, the Schrly Snowpeak Heart conjuration appeared! Next, countless runes appeared in the void and formed rules andmandments. It was the Golden Rule Order! The Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations appeared all at once! Thebined power shook the realm in every direction! Further away, countless cultivators who were watching the battle were shocked by the conjurations. Seeing Chu Kuangren summon all of Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations made them feel like it was a bizarre dream than reality. Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, Heavenly Samsara Immortal Physique, Green Leaf Sword Vision, the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjuration Any cultivator who cultivates either one of them would already be considered a top-notch sky-pride, yet this man has it all. What the hell! A-A monster! Hes favored by the Great Dao! A sigh sounded from the void, and it was from a great one who had watched the battle from the start. Favored by the Great Dao. It was probably the most suitable term to describe Chu Kuangren. If he was not favored by the Great Dao, how would he have all those talents? If he was not favored by the Great Dao, how could he have gotten all the great Opportunities of Fortunes from Kunlun Secret Realm? Inside the Thousand Eyes Formation, the Three Great Conjurations hovered above Chu Kuangrens head, with the Heavenly Samsara Physique and Chaos Celestial Demon Physique activated. A boundless life, death, and reincarnation intent transformed into a Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. With the help of all three conjurations, its power erupted and overpowered everything in its path. Chapter 1197 - The Soul Vanquishing Tribe Successor’s True Intention, Battle of Souls, th

    Chapter 1197: The Soul Vanquishing Tribe Sessors True Intention, Battle of Souls, the Ksitigarbha Mantra

    The Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol disyed with great might! A terrifying life-death reincarnation intent immediately enveloped the entire enchanted boundary formation spell! Chi Zhan, Zhi Lei, Zhuo Doni, and the others resisted the attack by unleashing various attacks with their full might. However, their attacks were nothing in the face of the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, which had been strengthened by the Three Great Conjurations. The Demonic Chiyou Apparition was destroyed! The life-death reincarnation energy disintegrated the violent lightning bolt! The Divine Primordial Divine Light also crumbled the moment it was hit! The same thing could be said for the remaining sky-prides and Heavenly Champions. None of them were strong enough to resist the life-death reincarnation energy. After that single attack, most of the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were dead! The ones who survived were heavily injured! Only one person stood proudly amidst the smoke and dust, looking down on everyone present. Immortal Sparks were radiating around him as if a supreme Immortal King had descended into the world! Buzz! At that moment, something strange happened! The countless eyes on the enchanted boundary formation spell suddenly merged, turning into a gigantic purple demonic eye that shrouded the skies. An incredibly powerful evil light shot out from the demonic eye, and any sky-prides caught in it were instantly frozen in ce. Purple Ocr Demonic Light! the Soul Vanquishing sessor yelled from afar. That giant purple eye emitted a tremendous beam of purple light that came crashing down from the skies and immediately covered Chu Kuangren within it. A surge of immense energy that was targeted at ones soul erupted. Even Chu Kuangren felt the pressure. Oh, so thats your real trump card? Chu Kuangren looked at the Soul Vanquishing Tribe sessor in the distance. However, thetters figure shed and turned into a strand of ck qi that charged from afar. The ck qi entered the light beam, which then infiltrated Chu Kuangrens mind. Inside Chu Kuangrens mind ocean, a strand of ck qi suddenly appeared and reverted into the Soul Vanquisher sessors figure. Haha! I bet you didnt expect this, Chu Kuangren. My true aim is not to kill you but to make everyone fight you and exhaust your strength under the Thousand Eyes Formation. Then, I can take over your body! The Heavenly Samsara Physique, the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, and even the Green Leaf Sword Vision? I shall dly take these three wonderful Immortal Physiques! The Soul Vanquishing sessor was very delighted. That was right. He had been scheming to take control of Chu Kuangrens body for so long. There was a secret technique from the Soul Vanquishing Tribe that could allow anyone to infiltrate another cultivators mind by killing their opponents Immortal Soul and taking over their body. It was an incredibly terrifying secret technique. However, every Soul Vanquishing Tribe cultivator could only use that technique once in their lifetime. If they failed, their soul would cease to exist. That was why the Soul Vanquishing Tribe sessor never wanted to use that technique until he met Chu Kuangren. He was very jealous of someone who was that talented. To him, Chu Kuangrens existence was a lethal temptation. To think that a single person would possess three wonderful Immortal Physiques. Would anyone else in the world possess a body that could rival Chu Kuangrens? No! If he could seed in taking over Chu Kuangrens body, his cultivation journey would surely be a smooth sailing one. He might even reach the pinnacle of Immortal Dao! Therefore, the Soul Vanquishing sessor had been scheming on how to take over Chu Kuangrens body ever since he met him for the first time. He tried endlessly to test the limits of Chu Kuangrens strength, right until the point of setting up that unparalleled killer formation for him! Chu Kuangren, just give up and serve as my stepping stone to the pinnacle of Immortal Dao. The Soul Vanquishing sessorughed excitedly. He looked into the depths of the mind ocean. That was where Chu Kuangrens Immortal Soul was. However, his face suddenly froze. What did he just witness? Three Immortal Souls were sitting in a triangle formation, hovering in the air with a golden glow around them, painting them in light gold color. At that time, the three Immortal Souls were looking at him with a smirk while touching their chins. The Soul Vanquishing sessor was dumbfounded. What the hell is going on? Three Immortal Souls? Chu Kuangren has three Immortal Souls?! What kind of preposterous soul cultivation technique is this?! He was sure that Chu Kuangen had been cultivating a soul cultivation technique and an extremely mysterious one at that. Otherwise, why would he have three Immortal Souls? Besides that, that golden glow seemed to be The Gilded Trait! Your Soul has attained the Gilded Trait! This means that your soul is close to reaching the Gilded Immortal level! How is this even possible? The Soul Vanquishing sessor could not believe his eyes. He would not be shocked to know that Chu Kuangren had a soul cultivation technique. However, the problem now was that Chu Kuangrens soul had gained a trace of Gilded Trait, which meant that it was incredibly close to a Gilded Immortals level. Even someone like him, who specialized in soul cultivation, had not even attained the Gilded Soul Trait. How did Chu Kuangren possibly achieve that?! Cultivation level, raw physical strength, conjurations, Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques And now, he has a Gilded Soul Trait as well? How many trump cards does he even have? Does he even have any weak points? How can there be such an unparalleled cultivator in this world? The Soul Vanquishing sessor felt that his brain had turned into mush. Increasingly more questions kept appearing one after another. So we meet again, vermin. At that moment, Chu Kuangrens voice echoed in his mind ocean as if he was the mighty ruler of the space. 1 The Soul Vanquishing sessor was shocked, but he quickly came to his senses and calmed down. Im a cultivator of the Soul Vanquishing Tribe who specializes in cultivating Soul Dao. No matter how weird my opponents soul is, I will never lose! Having nned for so long, I shall not fail in my most well-versed skill! Thats right. Theres no way Ill ever lose! 1 The Soul Vanquishing sessor looked at Chu Kuangren determinedly. He was going to take over Chu Kuangrens body no matter what. Chu Kuangren, although your techniques are truly extraordinary, you are no match for me when ites to soul cultivation techniques. You are no match for the Soul Vanquishing Tribe. After that, the Soul Vanquisher disappeared in a sh and arrived before Chu Kuangren. With a lift of his hand, he threw out a palm attack, prompting a surge of soul energy to erupt. Oh. Chu Kuangrens Heaven Soul casually threw out a palm attack in return. His soul energy immediately burst forward. The Soul Vanquishing sessor was immediately sent flying into the depths of the mind ocean, where an ocean formed from mental energy engulfed him. Under such power, souls beneath the True Consciousness level would surely perish. Although the Soul Vanquishing sessors soul was very strong because he cultivated soul techniques, he was still a Heavenly Immortal. He had not reached the True Consciousness soul level that only True Immortals would possess. Boom! Just then, the Soul Vanquishing Tribes sessor charged out from the mind ocean. His soul was unscathed. A mysterious rune was swirling around his body. It was a rune especially used to defend against attacks on the soul! Chu Kuangren, with this Soul Protection Rune, even if youve reached the full Gilded Soul level, you can never hope to injure me. The Soul Vanquishing sessor let out a confident smile. So, a vermin whos been hiding from me all this while finally has the guts to appear before me because of this rune? Chu Kuangren, you can say as much as you want. With this Soul Protection Rune on me, theres no way you can injure me. On the other hand, I shall slowly exhaust your soul energy and take over your body! Then, the Soul Vanquishing sessor raised his hand. Several soul energy-formed spikes hovered around him, ready to beunched. His eyes burned with desire. He could envision how powerful he would be after taking control of Chu Kuangrens body. With Chu Kuangrens three Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, he would surely rise to the pinnacle of Immortal Dao. Hmph. A vermin like you wants to take over my body? What a joke. Killing you is only a small annoyance to me. Even the heavens cant save you from me, let alone this puny Soul Protection Rune. Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand. In that instant, a mighty surge of soul energy emerged, followed by sounds of Brahmic Chimes in the surroundings. With that, an ancient and dignified Buddhist Statue appeared! Ksitigarbha Mantra! Chapter 1198 - Killing the Soul Vanquishing Successor, the Killer Formation Crumbles, No

    Chapter 1198: Killing the Soul Vanquishing Sessor, the Killer Formation Crumbles, No One Can Lay a Finger on You

    Ksitigarbha Mantra! A chilling voice echoed in the mind ocean. As Chu Kuangrens soul energy surged violently, a mighty and divine Buddhist Avatar appeared! The avatars Buddhist Light rose into the air. Its expression was ever so benevolent. Then, waves of Brahmic Chimes reverberated throughout the entire mind ocean. How is this possible? The Soul Vanquishing sessor was stunned to see the Buddhist Avatar, and a look of terror appeared in his eyes. On the outside, inside the enchanted boundary formation spell, Chu Kuangren stood still after he was hit by the purple demonic light as if he was immobilized. What is going on? Is this the Soul Vanquishing sessors hidden technique? Some of the surviving sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were puzzled. Rumor has it that the Soul Vanquishing Tribe possesses a secret body possession technique, and it looks like the rumors are true. Chi Zhan was surprised. I see. So thats the Soul Vanquishers true motive all along, huh? Hmph! Possession? A monster like this should not be allowed to exist in this world! Zhuo Doni said with a frosty-cold gaze. No matter if it was Chu Kuangren or the Soul Vanquishing sessor, whoever had the three great Immortal Physiques would be a threat to him. He would not allow someone like that to remain in this world. Zhuo Doni channeled thest of his Immortals Core energy, preparing to finish Chu Kuangren once and for all. However, Chi Zhan stopped him. 1 I wont allow you to do it, Chi Zhan said coldly. After all, the Soul Vanquishing sessor was still one of their Demonic Dao cultivators. He could not stand idly by as someone ruined his fellow demonic cultivators ns. Hmph. I dont care if its Chu Kuangren or the Demonic Dao, but anyone who threatens the existence of my Immortal Halls Young Imperial Commander must be destroyed! Somewhere far away, Zhi Leis gaze was cold. His figure disappeared in a sh as he charged toward Chu Kuangrens body. However, at that time, a mysterious energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from Chu Kuangrens body, and waves upon waves of Brahmic Chimes sounded. Zhi Lei, who was about to attack, immediately felt a splitting headache under the influence of the Brahmic Chimes. He was in so much pain that he fell to the ground. D*mn it. Whats happening?! Everyone was also affected. Just when everyone was confused by what was happening, a ray of Buddhist Light shot into the air. Buddhist Light radiated from Chu Kuangrens body and eventually formed a mighty Buddhist Avatar, its divine aura spreading across thend. Looking at the Buddhist Avatar, everyone felt their souls were about to be ripped apart from their bodies. It was an extremely diforting feeling. Meanwhile, inside the mind ocean, Chu Kuangrens soul reached for the Soul Vanquishing sessor. The Ksitigarbha Avatar behind him also attacked at the same time. No! The Soul Vanquishing sessor roared while channeling his soul energy to its limit. One by one, heunched his soul spikes at Chu Kuangren. s, the Ksitigarbha Avatar unleashed a palm attack, shattering all the soul spikes. There was no stopping such an attack. Boom! The moment that palm attacknded on the Soul Vanquishing sessor, the runes around him started to swirl. It was the Soul Protection Rune! That was the Soul Vanquishing sessors final trump card. However, the Soul Protection Rune could not handle the Ksitigarbha Buddhas palm attack either, and it immediately shattered into pieces. With the Soul Protection Rune shattered, the Ksitigarbha Avatars palm sted the Soul Vanquishing sessor into countless sparks of light. As Chu Kuangren casually grabbed those sparks of light, many scenes yed in his mind. Those were the Soul Vanquishing sessors memory fragments. Oh, what a surprise. Chu Kuangren used the Omniscient Spirit to analyze those memory fragments. He found out that those sparks of light could be absorbed. Hence, without a second word, he immediately did so, and a lot of memories emerged inside his mind. Most were information about the Ten Demonic Dao Tribes. Interesting. Following that, Chu Kuangrens consciousness returned to his body from the mind ocean. He opened his eyes, which radiated with Buddhist Light like two vortexes that were about to absorb everyones soul into them. Laying before him were all of the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions who could not withstand the Ksitigarbha Mantras power and were trembling in pain. Hah! Its time for all of you to die. The Ksitigarbha Avatar behind Chu Kuangren mmed its palm down onto everyone. A silent soul energy fluctuation spread. Under that palm attack, the souls of Zhuo Doni, Zhi Lei, Chi Zhan, the Wuguan sessor, and others were immediately destroyed, leaving only their bodies, which copsed to the ground soon after. Retreat! Terrified, the Corpse Demon sessor tried to escape. However, at that moment, the surrounding space and time froze in ce. To his surprise, he could not move! It was the Spacetime Sealing Technique! Its all over! The Corpse Demon sessor fell into despair. The next instant, a strand of sword qi shot through the air and toward him. The Corpse Demon sessor did not even have the power to resist before the sword qi tore him to shreds! The killer formation that had been set up to fight Chu Kuangren failed miserably! None of them could even injure Chu Kuangren. The sky-prides and Heavenly Champions witnessing the battle all fell silent. They were overwhelmed with a deep sense of powerlessness. The Battle of Heavenly Champions Were they supposed to fight against someone like that? Who were they kidding?! If they had to go against such a terrifying being, would dying be better? However, Chu Kuangren ignored everyone else and swept his Immortal Consciousness across the whole area, gathering everything useful he could find. For example, Immortal Weapons, armors, Yin and Yang Rings, or even some sky-prides and Heavenly Champions who possessed Immortal Physiques. After all, their Immortal Physiques could be collected for research purposes. All in all, Chu Kuangren had gained many things from the battle. Geez, I have to thank them foring all this way to give me these wonderful items. They were all such kind-hearted souls. Chu Kuangrenmented as he stepped on Zhuo Donis head and picked up Chi Zhans Immortal Sword. The cultivators from afar could not help but shudder upon hearing what he said. That devil! This guy is certainly the devil! From this day onward, we must try our best not to provoke him. Hes not human! If he were standing before me right now, I bet Id have to hand over my will of the Immortal World obediently without anyints. Hes simply terrifying. Sigh. Is there anyone else in the younger generation who can go against him? I bet even the six Young Commanders of the Kunlun Immortal Hall will have trouble fighting him. Everyone was engaged in a discussion. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren took out Lan Yu and the others from his Enchanted Sleeve. When they saw the ruinedndscape with corpses everywhere and Chu Kuangren unscathed, they were in utter disbelief. Did all of these sky-prides and Heavenly Championse to kill our Chief?! More importantly, all of them were killed by the Chief alone? How did he even do that? This is simply unbelievable! Zhao Fangfei, Chu Kuangren suddenly said. Here! Zhao Fangfei responded quickly. She looked at Chu Kuangren, feeling as though he was a stranger. How long has it been? I cant believe the Chiefs power has reached such an unattainable level. Chu Kuangren raised his hand, unleashing the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. The power of life and death emerged! Soon, most of Zhao Fangfeis injuries were healed. Besides that, he had also forced out the undead qi inside her body. Thanks a lot, Chief. It warmed Zhao Fangfeis heart. Alright. Start telling me everything that happened from the beginning. With that, Zhao Fangfei started telling her story, which included how she became the Baimei sessor. The situation was not thatplicated. Back then, Zhao Fangfei came across a fortunate encounter and found the Baimei Tribes inheritance in the ruins somewhere. She was then made aware of the current situation of the Baimei Tribe, which was not good, to say the least. To hide her identity, she joined the Hundred Academy. Later, she was hunted down by the demonic cultivators, and the rest was history. She was used as bait to lure Chu Kuangren out. From this day onward, theres no need for you to hide anymore. As long as Im the Hundred Academys Chief, no one cany a finger on you! Chu Kuangren said calmly. His intentions were unquestionable. Thank you, Chief! Zhao Fangfei was very moved. The other Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions were delighted as well. After all, who would not like having a handsome Chief who was so protective, unparalleled in strength, and almost wless in every way possible? Chapter 1199 - Zhuo Donglai’s Anger, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, the Wooden

    Chapter 1199: Zhuo Donis Anger, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique

    D*mn it! D*mn it! Somewhere in the Immortal World, a thundering roar sounded from within a morous golden pce! Then, a huge sun rose into the sky. It was emanating a vast divine might and endless rage! Some of the maids surrounding the pce were so scared that they fell on their knees, their faces pale and terrified. That was the first time they had seen the Heavenly Champions so angry. His rage was ten times worse than when he was turned down by the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage! Inside the pce, Zhuo Doni, the Heavenly Champion of the Eastern King School was seething with rage. His eyes were bloodshot and burning with anger. Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren! We shall never see eye to eye! Zhuo Doni gritted his teeth and said. Although he was angry, he did not lose his rational sense. He understood that he was currently not a match for Chu Kuangren. Perhaps I can only hope to find a Yin object as soon as possible to merge with my Primordial Sun Immortal Physique and create the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. With that, I might stand a chance against Chu Kuangren. However, where can I find such a Yin object? Zhuo Doni pondered. At that time, the jade scroll at his waist vibrated. Its a message from the School Ruler. What did you say, School Ruler? Youve found the location of the Yin object?! Zhuo Donis eyes lit up. He could not help but burst intoughter. Haha! This is wonderful. It looks like the heavens are on my side this time. Just you wait, Chu Kuangren. Once I obtain the Duality Rites Immortal Physique, Ill certainly be paying you a visit! Chu Kuangren is truly a monster! The Soul-Vanquishing Tribe, Corpse Demon Tribe, Chiyou Tribe The three sessors from those tribes joined forces with so many Heavenly Champions and sky-prides, yet they still could not kill him. Im afraid I wont be a match for someone like him. Inside a gloomy and dark pce, a gentle voice uttered in shock. Of the Ten Demonic Dao Sects, we can be certain that the Baimei sessor has betrayed us, while the sessors of the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe, Corse Demon Tribe, Chiyou Tribe, and Yin Underworld Tribe are all dead. This is not good news for the Demonic Dao at all. A cold voice sounded. The higher-ups will deliberate on this matter. I believe they shall appoint the next sessors soon. The most important thing now is to excavate Luo Hous Ancestral Land. Maybe by doing so, well find something that we can stand a chance against Chu Kuangren, the gentle voice said. Luo Hous Ancestral Land was rumored to be the origin of the Demonic Dao. He was a demonic cultivator who was even more ancient than Chiyou and so powerful that his presence could be traced back to the beginnings of the world. In the Immortal World, the Immortal Hall. A divine servant dressed in white was currently reporting some recent incidents that had happened in the Immortal World to a young man invish purple robes. Chu Kuangrens name, as well as the great battle that had be a heated topic of discussion, were mentioned. Interesting. If thats the case, its safe to assume that many Heavenly Champions from the Immortal Hall have died in this persons hands. The purple-robed young man chuckled. It was as if the deaths of those Heavenly Champions did not matter to him. He was more interested in Chu Kuangren. The Immortal Hall was governed by the Six Royals. They were the Holy Jade Emperor, Holy Divine Emperor, Holy Longevity Emperor, Holy Violet Emperor, Holy Azure Emperor, and Holy Earth Emperor respectively. That young man was the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, a sessor of the Holy Violet Emperor Tribe, who was one of the Six Royals! Have the other five Imperial Commanders taken any action yet? They still have not taken action. Still in closed-door meditation, huh? Or perhaps they wanted to let the other Heavenly Champions battle it out and only appear when the Battle of Heavenly Champions is near an end. The Holy Violet Imperial Commanderughed. 2 Then, he gazed into the skies. Interesting. I didnt expect someone like Chu Kuangren to appear before the Battle of Heavenly Champions reaches its end. It looks like Ill have to make my appearance a bit earlier to test his strength. Upon pondering further, he put away that thought. Continue monitoring the situation. Very well, Imperial Commander. Inside Kunlun Secret Realm, it had been several days since that great battle. These days, Cao Yun and the others continued exploring the Kunlun Secret Realm. Since some high-leveled Heavenly Champions and sky-prides had died in their battle with Chu Kuangren that day, the rest had learned to fear his name. Hence, they treated all the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions politely for fear of incurring that certain someones wrath. For that very reason, the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions could travel wherever they wished within the Kunlun Secret Realm. Even if they came across some Opportunities of Fortune, no one would dare to fight them for those. Having Chu Kuangren as our Chief is simply wonderful, said Wang Chentian. That was not the first time he thought that way. The others felt the same way as well. By the way, our Chief has gone into closed-door meditation again ever since that great battle ended. I wonder when he will be done? Cao Yun said as he looked at Lan Yu and Chu Hong. After all, the twodies were the closest to Chu Kuangren among everyone else. Master said he wanted to look into something, Lan Yu said. Inside the cave, Chu Kuangren was certainly researching something in his closed-door session. He was studying some of the Immortal Physique materials he obtained from that battle. That included Zhuo Donis Primordial Sun Immortal Physique, Zhi Leis Lightning Immortal Physique, Chi Zhans Demonic Physique, and some wild beasts bloodlines. He used the Tome of Physiques to analyze all of their forms. Then, he integrated them into his Ultimate Almighty Source Physique. With that, his Almighty Source Physique became even stronger. He had also sparred with Yu Zhi aftering back from that battle. During that time, he secretly procured some of her blood and used it to analyze her Jade Pool Immortal Physique. Speaking of that, Yu Zhi did not care much that he killed Zhuo Doni, even though that was just his clone. However, it was obvious that she did not fancy Zhuo Doni much. No, it could be said that she detested that man. The Eastern King School, huh? If I recall correctly, the Eastern King School originated from the Eastern Patriarch King, Chu Kuangren mumbled. ording to legends, during the ancient Immortal times, the West Ruler Matriarch was known as the leader of female Immortals while the Eastern Patriarch King was known as the male Immortals leader. Although it sounded a little exaggerated, the Eastern Patriarch Kings power was unquestionable. At the very least, he was on the same level as the West Ruler Matriarch. The Eastern King School and the Jade Pool Sacred Land seem to have a very close rtionship. That Eastern King Schools Heavenly Champion is also obsessed with Yu Zhi, the Holy Jade Pool Maiden Sage. Nevertheless, despite his advances, the Maiden Sage has made herck of interest in him clear. His obsessive behavior even made her disgusted. Hm It looks like I might be able to use that situation to my advantage in the future, Chu Kuangren mumbled. After finishing his work, Chu Kuangren was ready to end his closed-door meditation session. Before doing so, he drew his daily gacha roll. Congrattions, Host! You have won a God-tier prize the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique! The Wooden Puppet Refining Technique?! Chu Kuangren was puzzled, so he withdrew that item. A burst of information suddenly flooded his mind. What a wonderful technique! With this Wooden Puppet Refining Technique, I can imbue my blood essence into any spiritual wood to make a puppet thats equivalent to my clone! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Since he had some spiritual wood, he nned to experiment with creating his own puppet once he went back. Then, Chu Kuangren came out from his closed-door meditation session. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others came to greet him. Hows the recent haul? Chu Kuangren asked. Most of the Opportunities of Fortune in the Kunlun Secret Realm have been found by now. Cao Yun replied with a smile. I see. In that case, its about time we leave this ce. Alright. Meanwhile, outside the Kunlun Secret Realm, a huge crowd of cultivators emanating with rage qi were waiting at the secret realms entrance. Their leader was dressed in blood-colored robes and had long, narrow eyebrows. 1 That was the Blooded Nine Crow, the foster son of the Evil Immortal Valley Lord. Chapter 1202 - Refining A Puppet With A Heart,

    Chapter 1202: Refining A Puppet With A Heart, Heading To The Great Ten Thousand Mountains, The Luo Hou Ancestral Land

    The Wooden Puppet Refining Technique was a cultivation technique he drew from the gacha some time ago. It was a techniquebining various spiritual woods with blood essence to make a puppet equivalent to a clone, which was very mysterious. Chu Kuangren was going to experiment with it now. He pointed out a sword hand sign and shed it down at the Fusang Tree he obtained from the Honorable Yokai Hall, causing many leaves and branches to fall. Then, Chu Kuangren took out some of its spiritual power. Under his control, the Fusang Tree and other spiritual woods gradually transformed into a human-shaped puppet that had no facial features. After that, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at his chest, where arge amount of blood mist spurted out, and dug out his heart abruptly. The scene was horrifying. In terms of blood essence, nothing canpare to blood at the heart. Chu Kuangren smiled. 1 While speaking, the big hole in his chest rapidly recovered, and a new heart had grown. Such was the power of the Indestructible Physique! 3 Unless Chu Kuangren had lost his spiritual will, even an Arch Gilded Embodier would not be able to destroy his body. Go! Chu Kuangren threw out his heart, which was still beating in his hand and gleaming with Immortal Spark, to merge with the human-shaped puppet. Immediately, an iparably mysterious energy fluctuation emanated from the human-shaped puppet. It gradually took the appearance of Chu Kuangren. The moment Chu Kuangren applied a strand of Immortal Consciousness onto the puppet, it opened its eyes, and a powerful Immortals Core energy spread from it. Its power was even higher than that of a Higher Third-grade Heavenly Immortal! Generally, the strength of a refined puppet depended on the power and quantity of blood essence invested by the refiner, and the blood essence of an ordinary cultivator was limited. After all, it was about lifespan, foundation, and so on. Losing ten percent of the blood essence was extremely serious for a cultivator. Therefore, although the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique was powerful, other cultivators feared that losing too much blood essence, which would, in turn, affect their future. As such, having ten percent of their true forms strength was considered good enough for a refined puppet. However, nobody had ever, like Chu Kuangren, refined a puppet with a heart. Only Chu Kuangren, a freak with the Indestructible Physique, could do so. In fact, his refined puppet had extremely powerfulbat strength as it possessed thirty percent of his strength! Hm. Its not enough. This puppet cant fully activate my blood from the heart. Logically speaking, the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique has a limitation. It can only make a puppet with fifty percent of the true form strength. It seems to be due to the ingredients, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Although the Fusang Tree before him was a rare Immortal tree, it was only a branch of the real Fusang Tree and was very much different from it. Perhaps the effect of the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique can only be brought into full y by finding a real Fusang Tree or an Immortal tree that is no weaker than it. There was a hint of excitement in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He was very optimistic about the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique. Others were afraid of losing their blood essence, but he had no such scruples at all. As long as he had sufficient Immortal wood ingredients, he could refine puppets infinitely, including puppets with half his strength! It was incredibly impressive! Even ten percent of Chu Kuangrens strength could put him at the top among the Heavenly Champions, let alone half his strength. Except for those monstrous Heavenly Champions such as the Young Imperial Commanders and Embodier sessors, none of the Heavenly Champions couldpete with someone who had half his strength! Chu Kuangren could mass-produce such puppets. That thought was a terrifying one! It could only be achieved bybining the Indestructible Physique and the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique, which was beyond the imagination of countless people! Ill take Lil Fox to the Great Ten Thousand Mountains tomorrow while you go to the Demonic Daos Luo Hou Ancestral Land to check the situation first. The Demonic Daos Luo Hou Ancestral Land was a ce he learned from the Soul Vanquishers memory, and he was very interested in it. After all, he might find something from there since Luo Hou was called the founder of the Demonic Dao in the ancient Immortal times. Alright, my Lord, said Chu Kuangrens puppet. There might be some danger as the Demonic Dao had the Luo Hou Ancestral Land under their territory, so it was better to let the puppet explore the situation first. It would not be a big thing even if it were destroyed anyway. The next day, Chu Kuangren took Lil Fox to the Great Ten Thousand Mountains while Chu Kuangrens puppet departed to the Luo Hou Ancestral Land. The Great Ten Thousand Mountains, where the Immortal Worlds yokai lived, was off the beaten track. Even those top-notched Immortals would not set foot here unless it were necessary. Although humans and yokai were not antagonistic, their thoughts differed due to their different tribes. As such, they would still guard against each other. Swish! Two figures emerged in the sky above the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. It was Chu Kuangren and Lil Fox. It looks like Ill have to ask someone where Tushan is, mumbled Chu Kuangren. The Great Ten Thousand Mountains were vast, and any of the mountains here were of the scale of a star. Therefore, searching for Tushans location with Immortal Consciousness was not an easy thing. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was a human cultivator. If he were to tantly use his Immortal Consciousness on arge scale in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains to spy on other territories, it would undoubtedly serve as a form of provocation to the Great Ten Thousand Mountains yokai. Although Chu Kuangren was not afraid, there was no need to cause trouble. Boom, boom! At that moment, two different yokai ns were fighting in one of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. It was not an umon sight. There were countless ns within the Yokai Tribes in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, and because they, more than the humans, believed in the survival of the fittest, conflicts urred frequently. Right now, two ordinary beast ns were battling it out, and their strength was rtively weak. The strongest leader among them was only a Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal. I shall ask them for directions, murmured Chu Kuangren. With that, his figure shed and disappeared along with Lil Fox. The two beast ns, who were fighting in full swing, suddenly felt a terrifying aura enveloping themselves and others. This strength Whats going on?! What a horrifying and domineering aura. Who is this? All the beasts were slightly startled. Soon after, they saw Chu Kuangren fluttering before them. A human? It is a human! Hes very young. He must be the top-notched sky-pride among the humans, and the force behind him is probably no weaker than those of the Ancient Immortal Beast Ruler n, A dog-headed beast said in a trembling voice. Most humans divided beasts into divine beasts, wild beasts, and the like. However, in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, the beasts divided their forces into the Ordinary Beast n, Great Beast n, Giant Beast n, and the top-notched Beast Ruler n! For example, manticore, sabertooth, nine-headed Snakelet They were all under the Beast Ruler n. Their bloodline was far stronger than ordinary beasts and had better cultivation conditions than other beasts since they were born. Chapter 1203 - Settling The Tauren With A Sword Attack, He Is Chu Kuangren

    Chapter 1203: Settling The Tauren With A Sword Attack, He Is Chu Kuangren

    Chu Kuangrens sudden appearance shocked the two Ordinary Beast ns and stopped them from fighting. How can I help you? asked someone from the Tauren Yokai Tribe. He knew Chu Kuangrens strength and background were not ordinary, so he dared not ignore him. Id like to go to Tushan. Do you know how to get there? asked Chu Kuangren. The Beast Ruler n, Tushan? Yes. Chu Kuangren nodded. With Tushans strength and background, being part of the Beast Ruler n was nothing. Tushan is at least three thousand mountain ranges from here, and it is located in the depths of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. Its not easy getting there. No worries. Just show me the way. I have a map of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, which is my ns treasure. With this, youll be able to reach Tushan as soon as possible. I hope you like it. The Tauren Yokai Tribe gritted his teeth. Then, he took out a vintage pale yellow parchment scroll. Chu Kuangren grinned upon hearing his statement. Youve made a wise choice. The moment he took the parchment scroll in his hand, it instantly transformed into countless orbs that entered his mind. Then, it turned into a map of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. The names of various mountains and rivers emerged, including the route to Tushan. Hmph. Tauren, do you think you can get his help by simply offering a treasure? Dont be naive. Humans are despicable, and they wont help you. Even if hes willing to help you, so what? He is only a Heavenly Immortal. It is simply ridiculous for him to turn the tide. A Kobold sneered. He was prejudiced against humans. Although he knew some powerful force in the human race might be backing Chu Kuangren, no matter how great they were, they could not intervene in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains matters. As for Chu Kuangren, so what if he was a powerful Heavenly Immortal? Could he possibly reverse the oue of the battle between these two beast ns? The Tauren smiled bitterly. He knew the Kobold was right, but they had already fallen to a disadvantage in the battle. Unless a miracle happened, they would bepletely wiped out by the Kobolds today. That was why he thought he would take the chance to exchange a treasure for the mysterious humans help. Since Ive taken something of yours, I have to return the favor. Today, Ill help you avert this cmity, said Chu Kuangren. As he raised his hand, an iparably cold and powerful sword intent gushed out, causing all of the yokais expressions to change. Such an aura Thats bad! Stop him now! Soon after, countless Kobolds rushed toward Chu Kuangren, and bursts of yokai qi erupted! What can you ants do? A chuckle sounded. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and made a sh at the void. Instantly, the sword intent turned into sword qi that raged outward. The iparable sword qi enveloped all the Kobolds before mists of blood exploded in the air. In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered in Kobolds corpses. The scene of the broken limbs scattered about was horrendous! There were even several Heavenly Immortals among the Kobolds. Having been critically injured by the sword qi, the Kobold leader copsed to the ground, shivering in fright and disbelief. After all, he had spent countless efforts to annex the Taurens, and after nning it for a long time, he could finally eliminate them. Yet, all his efforts had gone down the drain with Chu Kuangrens sword attack. Ill leave it to you to solve it yourself, said Chu Kuangren. After that, he left with Lil Fox. Helping the Taurens to settle the Kobolds was an easy matter for him. Those Taurens were still in shock, trying to ept the fact that Chu Kuangren killed countless Kobolds with one sword attack. With that strength, is he just a Heavenly Immortal? A Tauren could not help but ask in shock. It looks like it is worth a shot, the Tauren leader said excitedly. At akeside in Tushan, a charming woman dressed in white looked sadly at theke before her. She was Tushan Fei Yu. Sister Fei Yu, are you still worried about the matter? At that moment, a Fox Tribedy with fox ears who had yet fully transformed approached and asked with concern. The matter is rted to Tushans future. I have to be cautious, Tushan Fei Yumented while shaking her head. Hmph. The Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains Crown Prince is to me. If it wasnt for him, you wouldnt have to worry so much, Sister Fei Yu, said the fox-eareddy. The Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain is the best Beast Ruler n in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. Even Tushan is slightly inferior to them. They are very ambitious and have always wanted to unify the Great Ten Thousand Mountains to establish a Supreme Yokai Hall! This time, theyve chosen us as the first target for the operation. If I agree to the request of the Golden Crow Crown Prince and marry him, Tushan will inevitably be the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains subsidiary in the future. However, if I dont, they will take this opportunity to attack and upy Tushan to deter other Beast Ruler ns, said Tushan Fei Yu. Then, she nced at the confused fox-eareddy and smiled. Forget it, Lil Yu. Theres no point in telling you this because you dont understand much yet. I think you should concentrate on cultivating. Im powerful too! Im almost an Earthen Immortal now. Sure you are. Sister Fei Yu, in your opinion, if Tushan and Emerald Hill join forces, could they go against the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain? Lil Yu asked as she thought of something. Tushan Fei Yus eyes lit up but then turned dim again. Although Tushan and Emerald Hill are Fox Tribes, there has always been a gap between us. Hundreds of years ago, the Emerald Hill Fox King and Tushan Queen tried to close the gap but failed due to an inexplicable disaster. Since then, the Tushan Queen has fallen into a deep sleep, while the Emerald Hill has locked the Emerald Hill Fox King away because of his madness. Instead of solving the gap between the two Fox Tribes, that matter has deepened our estrangement. How can we possibly join forces? Lil Yu became slightly frustrated. Well, let me tell you something interesting I encountered while gaining experience in the outside world this time. Tushan Fei Yu said with a smile. Yeah. Lil Yus face immediately lit up. Sister, did you meet someonepelling in the outside world this time? The Yokai Tribes worshipped elites, and their children were no exception. They loved listening to some stories about the human or Yokai Tribes elites. Someonepelling, huh? Tushan Fei Yu thought of Chu Kuangren. Yes, there was apelling person. Hes probably the most powerful sky-pride Ive ever met. Is he more powerful than you, Sister? Im far worse than him, Tushan Fei Yu said with a bitter smile. Although she was also a Heavenly Champion sky-pride, her strength was a world apartpared to Chu Kuangrens, and she was unqualified topare herself with him. Oh. Hes that awesome. Who is he? Lil Yus jaw dropped, her face full of surprise. In her view, her elder sister was already a powerful person. What was someone more powerful than her like? Hes Chu Kuangren Chapter 1204 - Confess To Him Since You Like Him, Lil Fox’s Parents

    Chapter 1204: Confess To Him Since You Like Him, Lil Foxs Parents

    This is Tushan. Chu Kuangren followed the map in his mind and came to Tushan with Lil Fox. His arrival attracted many from the Fox Tribes attention. Soon, a few of them came forward. They were all handsome men and beautiful women but notparable to Chu Kuangren. His facial features were almost the perfect humanoid creation. This human being looks better than the best-looking male fox in the Tushan n. Thats incredible. All yokai foxes were astonished upon seeing Chu Kuangren. Some female yokai foxes even secretly gulped. Chu Kuangren was incredibly good-looking not only to men but also to women. Who are you? Although they were impressed by Chu Kuangrens appearance, they did not neglect their duties and immediately questioned him. Im Chu Kuangren, and Im here to visit Tushan with Moonlight Fox. Its an agreement between Tushan Fei Yu and me. What? An agreement with Maiden Sage? Some yokai foxes were slightly surprised. Bring him in. At that moment, a voice sounded from the depths of Tushan. It was a Tushan Tribes Elder. Alright. Chu Kuangren killed hundreds of Heavenly Champions and sky-prides in that battle. Some of them were no weaker than me. Hes extremely powerful, and Im afraid none among the younger generation in the entire Immortal World canpare to him, Tushan Fei Yu said by theke. Before her, Lil Yu listened with fascination andmented. If I were to get married in the future, I must marry such an unparalleled hero. It doesnt matter even if he is a human. Indeed Tushan Fei Yumented. She thought of Chu Kuangren, about how he had killed a group of enemies with one sword attack and how he had saved her from the Blooded Nine Crow. She even thought of his extraordinarily handsome appearance Everything about him was unrealistically perfect. It must be great to marry such a person, mumbled Tushan Fei Yu. Then, she shook her head. How is that possible? Unless a miracle happens, Im afraid Ill have to marry the Golden Crow Crown Prince. She knew Tushan could not defend themselves against the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain now. In order to protect Tushan, the elders would want her to marry the Golden Crows Crown Prince no matter how reluctant they were, even if it was a temporary measure. At that thought, a bitter smile appeared on her face. Fei Yu, Chu Kuangren is here, a yokai fox reported. Alright. Tushan Fei Yu was stunned for a moment before she nodded. Is it Chu Kuangren for real? I want to have a look too, said Lil Yu. It felt as if she was going to meet an idol. Lets go. Tushan was not in nature as Chu Kuangren imagined. There were many buildings here, which were no different from the cities where humans lived, except that yokai foxes lived here. At that moment, a few of Tushans elders were meeting Chu Kuangren in the Tushans great hall. They had long known about Chu Kuangrens visit, so they dared not ck. After all, he was an unreasonably powerful sky-pride. They had, more or less, heard about the battle in the Kunlun Secret Realm. Some of the Fox Tribes great ones even spied on the battle. However,pared to Chu Kuangren, they were now more interested in Lil Fox as they could sense her strong Celestial Fox bloodline. A Moonlight Fox is a rare and strange Celestial Fox. There havent been many Moonlight Foxes in Tushans history, but its the first time a Moonlight Fox has returned from the outside world. All yokai foxs elders looked at Lil Fox with great interest. A yokai foxs elder furrowed his brows while staring at Lil Fox. Do you think Lil Fox looks familiar? At that, other elders reacted and looked at Lil Fox in amazement. Yes. She does look familiar. Could she be an illegitimate child of one of our higher-ups in Tushan? Thats really something. No, she looks a little like the Queen, an elder suddenly said. As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned. Then, their gaze on Lil Fox gradually turned solemn. They do look somewhat simr. What the hell is going on?! Lil Fox was slightly frightened by the yokai foxs elders staring at her and could not help but hide behind Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren rubbed her head tofort her. Brother Chu, Ive sent someone to get the Bloodline Crystal. Then, we can identify her bloodline. Alright. Soon after, Tushan Fei Yu showed up before the Bloodline Crystal did. She nodded at Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Brother Chu. Greetings, Miss Fei Yu. Chu Kuangren greeted her with a smile. Then, he noticed a small head sticking out from behind Tushan Fei Yu and was looking at him curiously. She was a cute youngdy with fair and smooth skin. Lil Yu,e and meet Chu Kuangren, whom I mentioned earlier, said Tushan Fei Yu. Greetings, Brother Chu. Lil Yu walked forward and bowed politely. Chu Kuangren smiled. Greetings, Sister Lil Yu. Brother Chu, youre the same as my sister described. Oh, what did your sister say about me? She said youre an awesome and good-looking sky-pride whos much more powerful than her. She even said it would be great if she could marry youC Before Lil Yu could finish her sentence, a blushing Tushan Fei Yu covered her mouth. Shes just a child spouting nonsense. Please forgive her, Brother Chu. Her ears turned red, and her cheeks felt so hot that she was almost smoking. Sister, Im not a child. Im two hundred and thirty years old. Lil Yu finally broke free from Tushan Fei Yus hand and said with dissatisfaction, Confess to him since you like him. Repeat it, and Ill kill you, Tushan Fei Yu said while gritting her teeth. Chu Kuangren smiled and did not take Lil Yus words seriously. However, he noticed the elders beside him reacting weirdly. All of them were taciturn, and their expressions were grim. It seemed to have started when Lil Yu said Tushan Fei Yu liked Chu Kuangren. Could their reaction be due to that? Was it because humans and yokai were different, so they disallowed Tushan Fei Yu liking Chu Kuangren? Or could there be some other reasons? Sigh. How despicable. If it werent for the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain, I would support Fei Yu even if she likes an ordinary man. An elder sighed. Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain? It must be the Golden Crow Tribe Chu Kuangren thought to himself. After a while, a yokai fox brought in the Bloodline Crystal and began to examine Lil Foxs bloodline. The oue was exactly in line with the conjecture of all yokai foxs elders. She is indeed the Queens descendant! How is that possible? When did the Queen have a descendant, and why was she left out? The Emerald Hill Fox King. If the Queen has a descendant, it is likely that she and the Emerald Hill Fox King gave birth to her. The elders looked at Lil Fox with a conflicted expression. 2 Chapter 1205 - Healing The Tushan Queen, The Seven Needles Against Fate, The Heavenly

    Chapter 1205: Healing The Tushan Queen, The Seven Needles Against Fate, The Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains Visitor

    Lil Fox was the Fox Tribe Queens descendant?! Chu Kuangren was astonished. Arent you here to find your father? And now youve found your mother too? Lil Fox was also a little confused. Mother? The Fox Tribe that adopted her only mentioned her father and nothing about her mother. Wheres my mother? asked Lil Fox. She is in a deep slumber. A deep slumber? Yes. She was severely injured, and her body almost stopped functioning. In order to save her life, we had to put her into a deep slumber, said a Tushan elder. Lil Fox got a little anxious. What about my father? Your father should be the Emerald Hill Fox King. I think the Emerald Hill has sealed him away, said the Tushan elder. Isnt he the Emerald Hill Fox King? Why did they seal him? Its a long story. Then, the Tushan elder started to recall the past. There had always been a gap between Emerald Hill and Tushan. Hundreds of years ago, the most impressive and talented Emerald Hill Fox King fell in love with Tushan Queen, and they nned to bridge the gap between both tribes with marriage. The higher-ups of both tribes argued over the marriage for a long time until they finally agreed. Unfortunately, the Emerald Hill Fox King and Tushan Queen encountered an inexplicable disaster in some ruins when they were away gaining experience. The queen was severely wounded and nearly died, hence she was forced into a deep slumber. On the other hand, something also happened to the fox king. From time to time, he would fall into a state of madness, so Emerald Hill had to seal him away. Such an incident was a massive blow to both Emerald Hill and Tushan. Eventually, the marriage failed, and the matter aggravated their estrangements. Both tribes believed that the other party had harmed their ruler. They have never mentioned you, the Tushan elder said while looking at Lil Fox. I see. Can I visit my mother? asked Lil Fox. Of course. Following that, the Tushan elder brought Lil Fox to the slumbering ce of the Tushan Queen, which was a cave filled with life. In the cave, a woman was sleeping in a crystal coffin. Chu Kuangren noticed that most of Tushans spiritual qi were gathered in the cave to maintain the womans life. The Tushan Queen was the ruler of Tushan. For hundreds of years, the Tushan elders had done everything they could to sustain the queens life. Unfortunately, the queens life was like a candle in the wind that could go off at any time. Mother Lil Fox looked at the woman in the crystal coffin and suddenly felt a bloodline connection to the woman. At that moment, tears began to well up in her eyes. Lil Ai, analyze Tushan Queens injury. Alright Analysis initiating Completed. The Tushan Queens internal organs have been severely damaged, and her Immortals Core is almost shattered Shes indeed in critical condition. Troubled by such an injury, Chu Kuangren furrowed his brows. Boss, can you save my mother? Lil Fox looked at Chu Kuangren. She knew Chu Kuangren was highly capable of medical skills, so she could only pin her hope on him. Beside her, the Tushan elder shook his head. He did not put much hope in Chu Kuangren. After all, if it were that easy, Tushan would have found someone to cure the queen long ago. Ill try my best. Forget it, Brother Chu. Its hard to even sustain the Queens life right now. It wont be good if something goes wrong during the treatment. The Tushan elder tried to stop Chu Kuangren. Let me try. With that, Chu Kuangren took out an Immortal Herb. Immediately, a terrifying life force filled the entire cave. I-Its the The Tushan elder gulped while looking at the Immortal Herb in Chu Kuangrens hand. He had already guessed what the Immortal Herb was. Should there be any idents during the treatment, Ill use this Undying Elixir immediately, said Chu Kuangren. The Immortal Herb he took out was the West Ruler Matriarchs Undying Elixir! Once consumed, one would gain an unlimited lifespan and quickly recover from any injury before the consumption. Is it really the Undying Elixir! Youre willing to save the Tushan Queen with the Undying Elixir?! the Tushan elder eximed in disbelief. The Undying Elixir was the most precious elixir in the universe, and even the most ancient immortal orthodoxy might not be able to obtain it. Having an Undying Elixir was almost equivalent to being given another life with an endless lifespan! Yet, Chu Kuangren was willing to use it to save the Tushan Queen, who was a yokai? Boss Lil Fox was also stunned for a moment. However, it warmed her heart knowing that Chu Kuangren was only willing to do that for her. Can I treat her now? asked Chu Kuangren. The Undying Elixir meant little to him. Hence, he might as well use it to save people. It would be a good deal if it could be exchanged for Tushans friendship. Yes, please. The Tushan elder nodded. With the Undying Elixir as a guarantee, he worried no more. If the Tushan Queens condition persisted, it was almost impossible for her to recover. Since there was now an opportunity for the Queen to recover, he must not miss it. Following that, Chu Kuangren began treating the Tushan Queen. He started it off by using his medical skills instead of the Undying Elixir, which proved to be a challenge for him. Ten dayster, endless life forces gathered at Chu Kuangrens fingertips and transformed into seven slender emerald needles that pierced into Tushan Queens body. Slowly, her lost life forces were restored. These Seven Needles Against Fate is the highest-level Medical Dao Technique recorded in the Emerald Sac Scriptures. But if these seven needles dont work, Ill have to use the Undying Elixir, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. It would take seven days for the Seven Needles Against Fate to take full effect, and Chu Kuangren was not in a hurry. On the third day, an Immortal Consciousness fluctuation spread from the Tushan Queens body. Somethings happening. The Queens Immortal Consciousness has reacted, and she is observing Tushan now, the Tushan elder said with great excitement. Senior Elder, what happened to me? A gentle voice resounded in everyones mind. It was the Tushan Queens voice. My Queen The Senior Elder briefly exined the matter. Upon mentioning Lil Fox, Tushan Queens Immortal Consciousness fluctuated violently. My daughter Lil Fox looked at the Tushan Queen anxiously. Shell be awake when the Seven Needles Against Fate has taken full effect. Lil Fox, you should stay here and apany her during this time. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he turned around and left the cave. Over the next few days, the Tushan elder treated Chu Kuangren as a significant guest. However, on the seventh day, Tushan had a visitor. In the eyes of everyone in Tushan, the person who came was a devil! Tushan Senior Elder, I wonder if you have considered my request, a man in a gorgeous robe said in the great hall. He was the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains Crown Prince. Beside him were several cultivators in golden armor simr to guards, and all of them were top-notched Heavenly Immortals. Oh, Golden Crow Guardians. Chu Kuangren walked into the great hall and looked at those people with surprise. Chapter 1206 - Killing The Former Yokai Ruler, Forget About The Marriage, Tushan Queen Awakes

    Chapter 1206: Killing The Former Yokai Ruler, Forget About The Marriage, Tushan Queen Awakes

    Chu Kuangren hade across the Golden Crow Guardians back in nquilon Immortal World. However, the ones he came across were the Honorable Yokai Halls Golden Crow Guardians, who were all fake Golden Crow Guardians consisting of a group of flying beasts. Yet now, all Golden Crow Guardians in front of him were of pure bloodline, which could not bepared with those he had met previously. Chu Kuangren! At that moment, an angry voice sounded from the Golden Crow Guardians. A figure then emerged among the Golden Crow Guardians. His angry eyes red at Chu Kuangren, wishing to rip him off. Chu Kuangren nced at him. Oh, its you. That Golden Crow Guardian was the former Honorable Yokai Hall Ruler of nquilon Immortal World, but now, he had be one of the Golden Crow Guardians. With that said, his bloodline must have evolved and made him a pure-blooded Golden Crow. It was very interesting. I didnt expect to meet you here, Chu Kuangren, the Yokai Ruler said coldly with murderous intent surging in his eyes. After escaping from Chu Kuangren back then and the Immortal World merged, he returned to the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain. That was when his bloodline finally evolved, and he became a pure-blooded Golden Crow after many trials and tribtions. Besides, he had also obtained a huge Opportunity of Fortune and became a guardian of the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains Crown Prince. Chu Kuangren, I have no idea why you are here, but dont you even think about leaving since youre here. The Yokai Ruler turned around and said to the Golden Crow Crown Prince, Crown Prince, I have a blood feud with him. Please allow me to take action. He knew Chu Kuangren was connected to Tushan since he was here. However, in his opinion, Tushan was almost in the bag for Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain. As long as he was under the protection of the Golden Crows Crown Prince when he made a move and killed Chu Kuangren, Tushan would not dare to say anything. How deep could the bond between a yokai and a human be anyway? I can fulfill your wish to die, the Golden Crows Crown Prince said indifferently. The Yokai Ruler was a little bewildered. Whats going on? You think you can kill him, huh? You think too highly of yourself, the Golden Crow Crown Prince continued saying. The Yokai Ruler had no idea about Chu Kuangrens strength because his status was too low. Moreover, he had been living in the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain for a long time andcked information sources. However, the Golden Crow Crown Prince was different. As the most outstanding sky-pride of the Golden Crow Tribe, he knew of Chu Kuangren, whose battle in the Kunlun Secret Realm had gained him a reputation among the Heavenly Champions. How is that possible? The Yokai Ruler was in disbelief. He was already a pure-blooded Golden Crow and a top-notched Heavenly Immortal. Yet, why did the Golden Crow Crown Prince regard him as thinking too highly of himself for killing Chu Kuangren? What has Chu Kuangren done over the years? Swish! At that moment, a surge of sword qi burst out. Before the Yokai Ruler could react, he was already torn in half, and mist of blood sttered everywhere. The scene shocked everyone, especially the Golden Crow Crown Prince. He stared at Chu Kuangren with a grim expression. You best give me an exnation! Exin? Why do I need to exin myself for killing a person who wanted to kill me? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. The nquilon Yokai Ruler should have died a long time ago. Since they had met again, and he had the guts to express his murderous intent, Chu Kuangren had to kill him. Chu Kuangren, you really are mad. Youre now in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. Believe it or not, I can make you stay here forever with amand! the Golden Crows Crown Prince said coldly. He had never seen a human dare to behave arrogantly in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. Well, believe it or not, as long as Im willing to, I can easily tten the Great Ten Thousand Mountains and even destroy the Golden Crow Tribe, Chu Kuangren said in a cold tone. Were there many elites in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains? Yes. There were a lot of them, including Arch Gilded! However, not all of them would follow the Golden Crow Tribes orders. With Chu Kuangrens background, not only could he act wildly in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, but he could also destroy the Golden Crow Tribe if he wanted to. For being one of the oldest forces in the universe, the Celestial Demon Tribe was no joke. You When the Golden Crow Crown Prince thought of Chu Kuangrens background, his face turned ashen, and he could not find the words to say. An Arch Gilded cant interfere in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. There is no exception even though youre from the Celestial Demon Tribe. The Golden Crows Crown Prince thought about it for a while before saying. Chu Kuangrenughed out loud. If its only the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, why should I be afraid even if all the Great Ten Thousand Mountains Heavenly Championse forward? There was a hint of confidence in those words. Next to Chu Kuangren, Lil Yu was looking at him with admiration. Hmph. Its all just big talk. Would you like to try? Im not here to seek trouble with you. The Golden Crows Crown Prince did not want to argue with Chu Kuangren any longer. Although one of his Golden Crow Guardians had been killed, he must endure it. After all, he may be confident in himself, but he knew he was not yet Chu Kuangrens opponent. He would not gain any benefits from starting a conflict with Chu Kuangren now. Tushan Senior Elder, please give me an answer now. Will Tushan Fei Yu marry me?! The Golden Crows Crown Prince asked indifferently. Tushan Fei Yu bit her lip, her face pale. Several Tushan elders were put in a difficult position too. Chu Kuangren remained silent as well. He had thought about the matter over the past few days. However, he did not want to interfere as it was a matter between Tushan and the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain. At the end of the day, he was not close with Tushan Fei Yu. If it were not for Lil Fox and her rtionship, he might have be enemies with Tushan because of his identity as the Heavenly Champion. Forget about the marriage! A womans cold grunt suddenly sounded. The next moment, a surge of terrifying yokai qi swept out from a distance and enveloped the entire Tushan. All of Tushans yokai foxes became extremely excited when they sensed their bloodlines resonating with the yokai qi. That aura Its the Queen! Its the Queen! Further away, a stunning white-robed woman with her hair pinned and nine white fox tails swaying behind her approached. The woman was so beautiful that it seemed like she was the only color in the universe. Her aura was mighty, and her yokai qi swept across the universe, shaking heaven and earth! She was the Tushan Queen! Forget about the marriage! Tushan doesnt need topromise through marriage, Tushan Queen said indifferently while walking into the great hall. Meanwhile, Lil Fox followed beside her obediently. Greetings, my Queen! All Tushan elders bowed excitedly. The Golden Crows Crown Prince looked at Tushan Queen with his brows furrowed. Whats going on? ording to rumors, isnt the Tushan Queen in deep slumber? Why is she suddenly awake? The Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain targeted Tushan because the Tushan Queen was in a deep slumber and had lost her top-notchedbat strength. Although Tushan was a Beast Ruler n, it was much inferior to the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain. However, the queens awakening had disrupted the Golden Crows Crown Prince and the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains n. Go back and tell the Golden Crow King that you can marry anyone in Tushan as long as there is love between both parties. But, if the marriage is for something crooked, dream on! If he wants to fight, bring it on! Tushan is never afraid to fight! Chapter 1207 - The Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain’s Attack, Yokai Tribes Besiege, W

    Chapter 1207: The Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains Attack, Yokai Tribes Besiege, We Are Your Opponents

    Welle back another day since the Tushan Queen is unwilling, said the Golden Crow Crown Prince. The Tushan Queens appearance was beyond his expectations, and he had to return to inform the Heavenly Golden Crown Mountains higher-ups. Please, said the Tushan Queen indifferently. After the Golden Crow Crown Prince left, the Tushan Queens aura instantly faded. Are you alright, my Queen? Several Tushan elders hurriedly went up to her and asked. Im alright. Its just that Ive just recovered, and I cant use my strength, Tushan Queen said with a bitter smile. Although Chu Kuangrens medical skills were iparable, Tushan Queens injury was too severe. Therefore, even though her injury could be cured, it would take some time for her to recover to her heyday. Just now, she deliberately exuded a powerful aura to deter the Golden Crow Crown Prince so that he would retreat. Queen, what shall we do now? asked the Tushan Senior Elder. Now that the Tushan Queen had awakened, they seemed to have found their backbone again and wanted to seek her opinion. Tell me everything that has happened over the years. Alright. Soon after, Tushans elders told the Tushan Queen everything that had happened over the years. It looks like a lot of things happened when I was in deep slumber. Even the Immortal World has merged, the Tushan Queenmented. Following that, she looked at Chu Kuangren before bowing and greeting him sincerely. Id like to express my gratitude to you, my human friend. Lil Yue has told me a lot about you, and she said youve been taking good care of her. Its also because of you that Im awake. From now on, youre my most honored guest and friend. Dont sweat it, Queen. Chu Kuangren smiled. The Tushan trip this time was well worth it for Chu Kuangren. Not only did they find Lil Foxs parents, but he also gained Tushans friendship. I wonder whats your n, Queen? Are you confident in dealing with the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain? No matter what, well never sacrifice our Maiden Sages happiness. In the yokai world, Tushan yokai foxes were known for being affectionate and bold, so Chu Kuangren was not surprised by Tushan Queens action. Queen, Im afraid that with our current strength,peting with the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain wont be easy, an elder said worriedly. Queen, why dont we promise the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain? Youve just awakened, and you still need time to regain your strength. As long as we can buy some time until youve recovered, we wont have to be afraid of the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain. My sacrifice will be worth it, Tushan Fei Yu said through clenched teeth. Nonsense. Theres no way Im allowing this to happen. The Tushan Queen bellowed and continued. With regards to confronting the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain, Ive decided to visit the Emerald Hill. At the mention of Emerald Hill, she patted Lil Foxs head and said, I should give them an exnation about the incident back then to heal the rtionship between Emerald Hill and Tushan. There are many powerful ns in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. If we, the Fox Tribe, dont unite, other powerful ns besides the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain will have their eyes on us sooner orter. We fully support your decision, my Queen. If its you, Queen, perhaps we can heal the rtionship between Emerald Hill and Tushan. However, there may be a danger during your trip to Emerald Hill, so its best to get someone to go with you. I want to go too, said Lil Fox. Since thats the case, Ill tag along too. Im quite interested in Emerald Hills yokai foxes, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The Tushan Queen set off after deciding on the candidates to go to Emerald Hill with her. Meanwhile, at the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, the Golden Crow Crown Prince had already informed the Golden Crows higher-ups about the Tushan Queens awakening and Chu Kuangren. Tushan Queen I didnt expect she would suddenly wake up after so many years. Now thats a real pain in the neck. Indeed. However, if we dont exin ourselves, Im afraid itll affect the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains dignity. The Tushan Queen has just awakened, and she cant return to her heyday so quickly. If we can deal with her, our n shall remain the same. Im guessing shell seek Emerald Hill to join forces. Lets get the Yokai Tribes who have joined us to get rid of her along her way. A few of Golden Crows higher-ups weremunicating with each other. What about Chu Kuangren? What shall we do if he tags along and stops us? asked a Golden Crow higher-up. Unlike Tushan Queen, Chu Kuangren was a Heavenly Champion with a fortune and the Celestial Demon Tribes backing. Therefore, the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain dared not mess around. The Heavenly Champions should deal with their matters themselves. Let all Yokai Tribes Heavenly Champions who belong to us take action, and no matter what, we must stall Chu Kuangren and not let him affect us. Itll be great if we kill him. The Celestial Demon Tribe cant do anything if he dies in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. 1 Understood. Your father is the King of the Emerald Hill. We met in apetition when we were Bachelor Sage and Maiden Sage On the way to Emerald Hill, Tushan Queen told Lil Fox about her rtionship with the Emerald Hill Fox King, Lil Foxs father. There was a nostalgic look on her face when she brought up the past. Suddenly, the Tushan Queens gentle expression disappeared and was reced by an icy look. Several figures walked out of the void, each with a powerful Immortals Core fluctuation. They were yokai of different races like the tiger yokai, snake yokai, eagle yokai, and many more. What? Is the Golden Crow Yokai King so afraid of me to have sent you guys here? the Tushan Queen asked indifferently. Hah! Tushan Queen, I heard youve awakened, so I came to greet you, a snake yokai with long and narrow eyes said in a ridiculing tone. Greet me? You all should get out of my way instead. Boom! A terrifying aura erupted from the Tushan Queens body. The eruption of the yokai qi made many yokai weak, and they fell from the sky andnded on their knees. Is this Tushan Queens strength? Its horrifying! We shouldnt underestimate her strength. ording to the rumors, Tushan Queen was close to the Embodier Realm in her heyday. I wonder if it is true. Although her yokai qi is scary, it is somewhat vague, which means her strength has yet to recover. Some Gilded Immortal yokai exchanged nces with each other. Just as they were about to make a move, a figure in white suddenly stood before them. It was Chu Kuangren. Dressed in white and his robes billowing in the wind, he looked at the group of True Immortals and even Gilded Immortal elites. His expression remained unchanged as he said indifferently, Are you sure you want to attack? Chu Kuangren! A strange look emerged in all yokai eyes. They knew about him and his terrifying background. The Hundred Academy and the Celestial Demon Tribe Besides those two major forces, Chu Kuangrens identity as a Heavenly Champion was not something they could not get involved with as it was rted to the will of the Immortal World, which involved great karma. Chu Kuangren, were your opponents! At that moment, countless figures emerged from the void and surrounded Chu Kuangren. Although their auras were notparable to other True Immortal and Gilded Immortal yokai, they were all Heavenly Champions! 1 Chapter 1208 - Thirty Percent of Strength, You

    Chapter 1208: Thirty Percent of Strength, You All Have Underestimated Me, Fighting A True Immortal

    Chu Kuangren, were your opponents! Countless Yokai Tribes Heavenly Champions walked out of the void. Each of them emanated the aura of a Heavenly Immortal. Among them were beasts from the Beast Ruler n, such as manticore and sabertooth. Are you using the Heavenly Champions to deal with me because youre afraid of getting the consequences of interfering with the Battle of the Heavenly Champions? Hah. Chu Kuangren chuckled and said, How foolish of you to send a group of Heavenly Champions to their death. Chu Kuangren, dont be arrogant. Its still too early to know that. A Heavenly Champion from the Sabertooth Tribe took out a bronze mirror and threw it into the air. The bronze mirror immediately radiated with Immortal Spark before forming a white enchanted boundary in the air to envelope Chu Kuangren within. An iparably powerful suppressing force pressed down on him. This is the Prohibitory Immortal Mirror. If this mirror covers you, your strength will be restricted to thirty percent as long as your cultivation level is not in the Gilded Immortal Realm. How can youpete with us with only thirty percent of your strength? The Sabertooth Tribes Heavenly Champion sneered, looking like winning was already in the bag for them. Every single Heavenly Champion had long known of Chu Kuangrens strength. Therefore, they all came well prepared. Is this all youve got ? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. Even though his cultivation base was restrained, his expression remained as calm as ever. To deal with all of you with thirty percent of my strength Thats too much! After that, his aura erupted, and a terrifying Immortals Core fluctuation gushed out like a tide and crashed against the void. The expressions on all Yokai Tribes Heavenly Champions faces changed. How could this be? How is this possible? He only has thirty percent of his strength left, but why does he still possess such might?! Chu Kuangren stood in the air, emanating a powerful aura and surrounded by his Immortal Spark, like a high and mighty Immortal King. I know you have investigated me, but havent you heard a saying that words are but wind, but seeing is believing? Its better to experience it yourself than rely on your collected information! At that, he pointed out a sword hand sign and shed it down at the void. Boom! The void tore apart! With the Sword-like Heavenly Intent cast, Heavenly Intent transformed into a sword intent, which then turned into sword qi! Countless sword qi swept out and tore the sky apart. Having taken the brunt of the impact, all the Yokai Tribes Heavenly Champions were torn apart by the sword qi! Further away, the expressions of Yokai Tribes True Immortals and Gilded Immortals sank. How is he so strong? What a terrifying fellow. Upon seeing such a scene, even the Tushan Queen was impressed. Hes indeed a rare anomaly throughout history. What amazing talent and strength! She thought Chu Kuangren had fallen into a desperate situation when she saw so many Yokai Tribes Heavenly Champions besieging him and knew his cultivation was restricted by an Immortal Weapon that left him only thirty percent of his strength. Unexpectedly, the desperate situation she thought was nothing to Chu Kuangren. Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! At that moment, Chu Kuangren controlled the power of life and death, and the two peerless physiques suddenly activated. Even with thirty percent of his strength, the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbols power was terrifying. In the blink of an eye, the life-death reincarnation intent gushed toward the void, crushing the Heavenly Champions into mists of blood! There were broken wings, snake scales, sabertooths brains Yokais broken limbs were scattered everywhere. The ground was dyed red, and a bloody scent filled the air. As no one was controlling the so-called Prohibitory Immortal Mirror, it fell to the ground, and its Immortal Spark dimmed. Now, it looked just like an ordinary bronze mirror. Chu Kuangren stood in the air with his life-death reincarnation intent gradually subsiding. At that moment, he looked like a mighty Demon God. So these are all your tricks to deal with me? You have underestimated me too much. Chu Kuangren stared at the group of True Immortals and Gilded Immortals indifferently. Upon hearing that, the expressions of the True Immortals and Gilded Immortals turned grim. They wanted to use those Heavenly Immortals to hold Chu Kuangren back, but they did not expect that his strength would be far beyond their imagination. Moreover, they had yet attacked the Tushan Queen, and Chu Kuangren had killed all their Heavenly Champions already! D*mn it! You, go and stop him! a Gilded Immortal said to a True Immortal. The True Immortal was even more displeased. Are you nning for me to take the Heavenly Champions karma? You can stay alive if you stop him, and the karma wont be great either if you dont kill him. However, if you refuse to go, Ill take your life and destroy your entire n. Dont forget that this is a task given by the Golden Crow Yokai King, the Gilded Immortal said in a cold tone. The True Immortal grimaced, but he could only bite the bullet in the face of such a situation. Chu Kuangren, have a taste of my True Immortals power! The unlucky True Immortal who had been selected snorted and immediately dashed toward Chu Kuangren. The power of a True Immortal exploded, almost shattering the entire void with just one punch! A True Immortal? Interesting! A hint of intrigue appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. It was his first time fighting with a True Immortal. Bring it on! Instead of stepping back, he unleashed a fist attack, and the strength of a Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal erupted. With that, both fist attacks collided with each other. To everyones surprise, both their strengths were equal! Oh, is that all True Immortals strength possess? Dont be a coward. Go all out! Chu Kuangrenughed out loud. The unlucky True Immortal furrowed his brows. Although he did not go all out with the fist attack, no Heavenly Immortal could have defended against his True Immortal fist. Yet, Chu Kuangren could stand equal to him! His strength is even more terrifying than in the rumors! Hes a monster! the unlucky True Immortal secretly eximed. In the meantime, those Yokai Tribes True Immortals and Gilded Immortals had attacked the Tushan Queen. However, dozens of figures suddenly emerged in the void. They were the guards that the Tushan Queen brought along to Emerald Hill. Hmph. Sure enough, theyre well prepared. As expected! Everyone was not surprised by the sudden appearance of those guards, and they soon fought with them. Suddenly, the battlefield was divided into two sides. One side was the battle between the True Immortals and Gilded Immortals, with Gilded Immortal against Gilded Immortal and True Immortals against True Immortals. The energy was iparably mighty, and the terrifying Immortals Core fluctuation that spread shattered the surrounding mountains. Countless Daoist patterns flowed in the void. They were splendid and dazzling. On another side was the battle between Chu Kuangren and the True Immortal. The movement of that battle was much smaller but not less astonishing than the other battle! It was a battle between a Heavenly Champion and a True Immortal, whose difference in cultivation level was one whole realm! As the battle progressed, the unlucky True Immortal realized just how terrifying Chu Kuangren was. Being a Heavenly Immortal, not only could Chu Kuangren fight on a par with him, but he did not seem exhausted as the strength of his attack had not weakened in the slightest. On the contrary, he was getting more powerful, while on the other hand, the unlucky True Immortal dared not attack with all his strength for fear of karma. However, having intervened in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, the karmic energy still found him and made its way into his body, eroding his power. D*mn it! If this continues, not only cant I stop him, but the corrosive power of that karma will weaken me. Ill die in his hands eventually! I cant hold back anymore! Chapter 1209 - The Mini Universe Energy, Killin

    Chapter 1209: The Mini Universe Energy, Killing A True Immortal With Nine Province Cauldrons

    Trantion Chu Kuangren, Ill show you the real power of a True Immortal! The unlucky True Immortal grunted and revealed his full True Immortal cultivation. Although he could not fully exert his strength due to the erosion of the karmic energy, he still had sixty to seventy percent of his strength. Such power in itself was not something that a Heavenly Immortal could resist. With that, he unleashed a fist attack! Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed, and the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol instantly activated! The huge Life and Death Symbol enveloped half of the universe before it attacked. When the two forces collided, Chu Kuangren was sent flying a few hundred meters away, crashing into a mountain range. Chu Kuangren, Im a True Immortal. How can you, a mere Heavenly Immortal,pete with me? the unlucky True Immortal said coldly as he stood in the sky. Although he managed to suppress Chu Kuangren, his expression was ugly. He could sense that the karmic energy in him was getting stronger. Even if he couldplete the task given by the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain today, it would be difficult for him to progress in his cultivation because of the karmic energy. He would enter the realm of Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five earlier than he intended to, bing old and weak. Whether the mission seeded or failed this time, it was a loss for him. Ha! Is this the real power of a True Immortal? It looks like I shouldnt hold back too. Chu Kuangren dashed out from the mountain. As he stared at the unlucky True Immortal before him, an unparalleled aura erupted from his body. His four peerless Daoist Physiques, namely the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, Heavenly Samsara Physique, Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, and the Green Leaf Sword Vision, erupted all at once! On top of that, in his body, there was a supreme p that surpassed those four Daoist Physiques. That energy did not seem to exist in this world or universe. It was an indescribable and transcendental energy! The moment the unlucky True Immortal sensed the energy, he felt something trembling in the depths of his soul. What is this energy? The Mini Universe! Chu Kuangren chuckled. What he was calling upon right now was the Mini Universes universe energy from the Pocket Universe! Mini Universe? What is that? The unlucky True Immortal looked puzzled, but at the same time, he had never felt so threatened before. Deep in the universe, in the Land of Chaos, a white-haired elder in a purple robe suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, chaos swept across thend. There was an Immortal Consciousness fluctuation within the chaos, and it seemed to have sensed something. This energy is one that is beyond this universe. Its transcendent! Whats going on? Why would such energy exist? The purple-robed elder had countless mysterious Daoist patterns flowing around his body, and his Immortal Spark shone through the chaos. He was trying to deduce the source of the transcendental energy! Unfortunately, he could not get an urate result no matter how he deduced. Although this energy is within the Universal Daos observation, it is beyond the Universal Daos control. It is indeed energy beyond the universe. It seems like its rted to the Immortal Worlds Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Interesting. Its probably from the anomaly At the Great Ten Thousand Mountains in the Immortal World, Chu Kuangren activated the mini universe energy. Then, he raised his hand to take out five bronze cauldrons representing the five of the Nine Province Cauldrons, namely the Xuzhou Cauldron, Qingzhou Cauldron, Jizhou Cauldron, Jingzhou Cauldron, and Yanzhou Cauldron! With the emergence of the five Nine Province Cauldrons, a surge of unparalleled energy that was more terrifying than that of stars erupted! On top of Chu Kuangrens mini universe energy, the void shattered! Such energy D*mn it! The expression of the unlucky True Immortal was grave. As he yelled, his Immortals Core gushed out like a flood, and countless Daoist patterns emerged with Immortal Spark flickering. In the blink of an eye, Immortals Core, in the form of a torrent, swept out all directions. Then, True Immortal energy and the Nine Province Cauldrons energy collided. As a result, the torrent of Immortals Core began to shatter inch by inch! The five Nine Province Cauldrons energy and Chu Kuangrens mini universe energy were already at the level of a True Immortal, so he was even more powerful than an ordinary True Immortal. No! Following a loud bang, the five Nine Province Cauldrons crashed into the True Immortal, who exploded into a must of blood! Soon after, the Nine Province Cauldrons crashed into the ground and created a huge crater! The entire earth trembled while dust rose from the ground. All the Gilded Immortals and True Immortals who were fighting witnessed the scene. Stunned, their pupils widened in horror. The Tushan Queens eyelids twitched. His talent and strength cant be measured bymon sense. Killing a True Immortal with Heavenly Immortal was dozens of times harder than an Earthen Immortal killing a Heavenly Immortal! Moreover, the True Immortal that Chu Kuangren killed was not an ordinary True Immortal as his strength was very close to the Middle Third Grade. Monster! How on earth did he do that? The rest of the Gilded Immortals and True Immortals looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren raised his hand gently, and the five of the Nine Province Cauldrons rose into the air and surrounded him. With the Nine Province Cauldrons around him, he was bathed in Immortal Sparks, and countless Daoist patterns were under his feet. His domineering aura far exceeded the level of a Heavenly Immortal. I dont mind adding a few more True Immortals corpses here if you still want to fight, said Chu Kuangren. He sounded so arrogant as if he was invincible. The crowd could not believe that a Heavenly Immortal was threatening a group of True Immortals and Gilded Immortals, but none doubted his strength because he had proven he had the power to kill a True Immortal! He was not mad but confident! Since a True Immortal cant stop Chu Kuangren, we shall let a Gilded Immortal do it if we want to continue the fight. However, itll be even more difficult to kill the Tushan Queen if we take a Gilded Immortal out of the group. The concern is, can a Gilded Immortal stop Chu Kuangren under the karmic possession? Or should I say, is there any Gilded Immortal willing to take the risk of bearing that karma to stop Chu Kuangren? The Gilded Immortals exchanged nces with each other, each dwelling over that idea. However, none of them dared to take the risk. They were only gathered here because of the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains order, so they were not of one mind. Although they were a group of Gilded Immortal elites, they were a group of rabbles unwilling to make sacrifices. There are too many uncertainties. Retreat, said a Gilded Immortal in the lead. Okay. Lets go! Instantly, these people transformed into bird beasts and left. The Tushan Queens guards wanted to chase after them but were stopped. Theres no need to go after them. Its more important that we get to Emerald Hill first. After that, she looked at Chu Kuangren and said with admiration, I didnt expect you to have the Nine Province Cauldrons, Brother Chu. I do possess some human fortune. Chu Kuangren retracted his mini universe energy fluctuation and kept the Nine Province Cauldrons away. The Nine Province Cauldrons were Humanity Fortune Treasures, and only someone with a human fortune could use them. After all, Chu Kuangren was the King of Firmament Star that now ruled over dozens of gxies and led countless human races. The vast human fortune that Chu Kuangren possessed was no longer the same as he used to have. The Nine Province Cauldrons bring back memories, Tushan Queen said wistfully. Chapter 1210 - The Emerald Hill Fox King, An

    Chapter 1210: The Emerald Hill Fox King, An Unknown matter, The Nemesis of All Cultivators

    Trantion I found the Nine Province Cauldrons Jizhou Cauldron in some ruins, and I gave it to Qing Jun as our token of love. Unfortunately, we couldnt use it because we didnt possess human fortune. Now that its in your hands, I cant think of anyone better to have it, Tushan Queen said with a smile. After that, the crowd continued their journey and soon arrived at Emerald Hill. Knowing that the Tushan Queen hade to visit, Emerald Hills higher-ups showed great concern, and the current Emerald Hill Senior Elder came forward to wee her. Ivee to form an alliance with you and better both our tribes rtionship. The merging of the Immortal World has put the Great Ten Thousand Mountains in aplicated situation. There are many powerful ns, and if the Fox Tribes dont unite, other powerful ns will likely defeat us in the future. The Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain targeting Tushan is one example, and they might target Emerald Hill next said the Tushan Queen. The Emerald Hill Senior Elder thought about it. Being one of the most prestigious yokai foxes in the Fox Tribes, the Tushan Queens words were so convincing that the Emerald Hill Senior Elder and others wavered. Suddenly, he noticed Lil Fox next to Tushan Queen. Shes She is Qing Juns and my daughter. Qing Jun was the Emerald Hill Fox Kings name. The Tushan Queen was not shy to admit it. What? The Kings daughter? No wonder I feel a familiar aura from her. The Emerald Hill Senior Elder looked a little conflicted. I never thought you and the King would have a child. Then, he said, We can form an alliance. The meeting went on for a long time. Both parties understood the Great Ten Thousand Mountains situation very well, but with the Tushan Queens return, the alliance was a nail in the coffin. Can I take Lil Yue to meet Qing Jun? The Tushan Queen requested after the meeting ended. Certainly. The Emerald Hill Senior Elder nodded after pondering for a while. Then, he brought them to a sealed and enclosed space. A handsome man dressed in emerald robes was sitting on a stone tform, which countless mysterious runes surrounded it, and his body was tied up in chains. This aura Its you, Yan. The Emerald Hill Fox King opened his eyes and looked at Tushan Queen and Lil Fox. The sight of the Emerald Hill Fox King immediately triggered the memories in Lil Foxs mind. She quickly went forward and said with a trembling tone. Father! Lil Yue! Father, Ive finally found you Im sorry, Lil Yue. How have you been all these years? Ive been well. Sanniang and others have been good to me. The Tushan Queen then approached with reddened eyes. Just like that, the three of them began to catch up on the past. The Emerald Hill Fox King and the Tushan Queen already had Lil Fox when they were out gaining experience. Later, while they were exploring some ruins, the Tushan Queen was severely injured, and some cursed matter eroded the Emerald Hill Fox Kings body. Since then, he would fall into a state of madness from time to time. The Tushan Queen gave birth to Lil Fox while she was severely injured, but because of that, she entered into a deep slumber. The Emerald Hill Fox King then took the Tushan Queen back to Tushan. However, he concealed Lil Foxs existence because the estrangement between Tushan and Emerald Hill was unresolved at that time. If he brought Lil Fox back to the Immortal World when the Tushan Queen was asleep and the Emerald Hill Fox King had gone mad, she would be used by people with an agenda. Therefore, she was left temporarily in the outside world. Chu Kuangren listened from the side and began to analyze the Emerald Hill Fox Kings condition. He realized that the Emerald Hill Fox King was in good condition, healthy, and free from disease or illness. Moreover, his cultivation level was at the pinnacle of Arch Gilded Immortal Realm However, there was an extremely strange ck qi in his body. The ck qi was neither Immortals Core nor toxic qi. Even Lil Ai took a while to analyze it. Analyzing the ck qi was much moreborious than analyzing the Emerald Hill Fox King. It is an unknown matter that has the effect of eroding ones mind. This matter contains some kind of Universe Source energy. For the cultivators in this universe, it has a nemesis-like effect. Although its power isnt strong, its essence is superior to all energies known in this world The information Lil Ai analyzed emerged in Chu Kuangrens mind, and he could not help but frown. It was an unknown matter that had not been recorded in the universe. The nature of that matter was surprisingly powerful and could even surpass all known energies. Thats weird. Is there a way to deal with this thing? Chu Kuangren had a strange premonition that he might need to deal with this matter in the future. If that were the case, it would be better for him to learn how to deal with it now. Analysing Masters energies. Trying to find the answer Master, you possess two energies which can resist the ck qis energy. One is the Invincible Self-empowering Dao while another is the Mini Universe energy. Oh. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. ording to Lil Ais analysis, the nature of the ck qi was ridiculously powerful. Even an existence like the Emerald Hill Fox King could not resist its erosion. Hence, he would not be surprised if he did not have a way to deal with it. However, Lil Ai told him that he possessed two energies that could resist the erosion of the ck qi, which he found intriguing. Why can these two energies erode the ck qi? The ck qi contains some kind of Universe Source energy, so cultivators who cultivate the Universe Source energy will be eroded by it. However, your Invincible Self-empowering Dao isnt energy derived from this universe, and so isnt the Mini Universe. That is why the erosion of the ck qi will not affect you, Master. 1 But judging from its energy, only the Mini Universe energy will be effective if you want to deal with the ck qi now. After listening to Lil Ais exnations, Chu Kuangren fell into deep thought. In other words, the ck qi was all cultivators nemesis in this universe but not his! How incredible was that? F-Father, are you alright? At that moment, Lil Foxs panicking voice sounded. On the stone tform, the Emerald Hill Fox Kings suddenly twisted as if he was trying to suppress something. Q-Quick, leave now! the Emerald Hill Fox King said painfully. As if recalling something, the Tushan Queens expression changed, and she took Lil Fox out immediately. A ck qi was rising from the Emerald Hill Fox Kings body, and his eyes were gradually dyed with ayer of ink-like color. Once the white parts of his eyes were all dyed ck, he let out a long howl. Then, a surge of violent yokai qi that contained a destruction intent swept out. In an instant, the runes on the stone tform bloomed with dazzling brilliance while the chains were instantly taut, sealing the Emerald Hill Fox King firmly in ce. Father! Father, whats happening Lil Fox looked sadly at the Emerald Hill Fox King, who was in a state of madness. Its all my fault. If I couldve prevented Qing Jun from exploring the ruin, perhaps things wouldnt have turned out like this, the Tushan Queen said remorsefully. Mother, what should we do now? s, we can only wait until Qing Jun has exhausted the energy in his body, and he will calm down slowly. That might not necessarily be true, said Chu Kuangren. Following that, he lifted his feet and walked toward the stone tform. Chapter 1211 - Absorbing The Black Qi, It Is Afraid, Exploring The Luo Hou Ancestral Land

    Chapter 1211: Absorbing The ck Qi, It Is Afraid, Exploring The Luo Hou Ancestral Land

    Brother Chu, no! Tushan Queens expression changed as she knew very well what kind of energy the ck qi contained. The energy was not powerful, but it restrained all cultivators like its nemesis. However, her reminder did not stop Chu Kuangren, who was already at the stone tform. Roar The Emerald Hill Fox King let out a low roar that sounded like a beast suppressing its urge to kill. It seemed like he had notpletely lost his mind and was still resisting the erosion of the ck qi. However, Chu Kuangren could also feel the Arch Gilded Immortals terrifyingly domineering aura pressing down on him. As expected of an Arch Gilded Immortal. Its domineering aura is indeed powerful. Chu Kuangren was secretly amazed. Then, transcendental energy began to emanate from him. It was the Mini Universe energy! After sensing the energy, the Emerald Hill Fox Kings body trembled, and he could not help but take two steps back. At the same time, the ck qi was shrinking back into his body. Further away, the Tushan Queen, the Emerald Hill Senior Elder, and others were impressed. What did he just do? The energy in the Kings body seems afraid? How is this possible? Even an Arch Gilded Immortal cant defend against the energy in the Kings body. How could it be afraid of a Heavenly Immortal? Its unbelievable. On the stone tform, Chu Kuangren approached the Emerald Hill Fox King step by step and said, Let go of the ck qi. As he put his hand on the Emerald Hill Fox Kings head, a hint of struggle shed in the Emerald Hill Fox Kings eyes, prompting the ck qi to run around in his body. The next moment, a powerful suction force erupted in Chu Kuangrens palm. Under the influence of the Mini Universe, the ck qi gradually flowed from the Emerald Hill Fox Kings body and into Chu Kuangrens. Is he absorbing the Kings ck qi? What is he going to do? Everyone was horrified. Countless cultivators were afraid and avoided the ck qi, so why would someone willingly absorb it instead? Moreover, one should not absorb the ck qi just like that because it was a matter beyond their understanding. Once Chu Kuangren absorbed thest strand of ck qi, the Emerald Hill Fox Kings ink-colored eyes gradually faded, and he regained his senses, falling to his knees on the ground. Who are you? The Emerald Hill Fox King looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. The ck qi that had caused him hundreds of years of suffering was now hovering at Chu Kuangrens fingertips, as tame as a sheep. Chu Kuangren was merely a Heavenly Immortal! That was what he could not bring his head around! Chu Kuangren looked at him and said calmly, Im Lil Foxs friend. Then, he looked at the ck qi in his hand before absorbing it into his body. It could do nothing under the suppression of his Mini Universe energy, I feel nothing. As soon as the ck qi entered Chu Kuangrens body, he ced it next to the light wisp, which represented the Pocket Universe. Next to the Pocket Universe, the ck qi flowed about, shrinking and expanding, as if it was trembling. It was afraid of the Pocket Universe. Even when Chu Kuangren retracted his Mini Universe energy, the ck qi dared not go wild. Brother Chu, what is going on? Just then, the Tushan Queen and others approached him. Nothing. Ive just settled the ck qi. From now on, the Emerald Hill Fox King no longer has to worry about the ck qi. Upon hearing that, the Tushan Queen and others were a little confused. The ck qi has been settled just like that? Isnt that a little too easy! Brother Chu, what secrets are you hiding mumbled the Tushan Queen. However, that made her even more determined to befriend Chu Kuangren. King, how are you feeling? The Emerald Hill Senior Elder and others approached the Emerald Hill Fox King. Great. Ive never been so rxed. The Emerald Hill Fox King smiled in relief. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren with gratitude. Thank you, Daoist Brother. Without the intrusion of ck qi, the Emerald Hill Fox King no longer had to be sealed. He walked out of the stone tform and took over the throne of the Emerald Hill again. All in Emerald Hill were beyond excited about his return. With him and Tushan Queens return, the reconciliation of Tushan and Emerald Hill was only a matter of time. Soon, the news of Emerald Hill and Tushan reconciling and bing allies, as well as the Tushan Queens and the Emerald Hill Fox Kings return, spread like wildfire across the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. All the powerful tribes were shocked. In particr, the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain was extremely irritated by it. D*mn it. Not only is the Tushan Queen awake, but even the Emerald Hill Fox King has returned. What the hell is going on? The Emerald Hill and Tushan are the Beast Ruler ns. Now that theyre allies, the forces of the Fox Tribes are unified. Im afraid it wont be easy for us to deal with them. What went wrong? Could it be rted to Chu Kuangren? A Golden Crows elder guessed. As soon as he said that, all Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains higher-ups went silent. The spection was highly possible too. After all, the Tushan Queens awakening, the Emerald Hill Fox Kings return, and the unification of the Fox Tribes only happened after Chu Kuangrens arrival. However, they found it unbelievable. How could he, a Heavenly Immortal, unify the two major Beast Ruler ns and affect the entire situation in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains? Chu Kuangren is unpredictable! He could even kill a True Immortal at Heavenly Immortal Realm. He is indeed a monster. Besides his talent and strength, his influence is also difficult to predict. The Hundred Academy, the Celestial Demon Tribe, and now Emerald Hill and Tushan have reconciled and allied because of him? He has a close rtionship with all these major forces. Not many Heavenly Champions can match him with such a background. A banquet was held in Emerald Hill to celebrate the Emerald Hill Fox Kings return. Come, Chu Kuangren. Lets have a toast. The Emerald Hill Fox King raised the wine ss in his hand, signaling Chu Kuangren to drink. Chu Kuangren responded with a smile and raised his ss. Cheers. Boss, thank you. Heres a toast to you, Lil Fox said while approaching Chu Kuangren with a wine ss. Im happy for you to be reunited with your family. Chu Kuangren smiled. Brother Chu, Ill save the formalities, but from now on, youre Tushans and Emerald Hills friend. Come to us if you need any help. Human race aside, I do have a bit of influence in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, the Emerald Hill Fox King said with a smile. Thank you, Fox King. The guests and hosts enjoyed themselves at the banquet. Meanwhile, at a mountain range in the Immortal World. This is the Luo Hou Ancestral Land ording to the memory of the Soul Vanquishers sessor. A figure in white emerged above the mountain range. It was the puppet clone that Chu Kuangren refined. He followed the memory of the Soul Vanquishers sessor and came to the origin of the Demonic Dao, the Luo Hou Ancestral Land. In his perception, the Luo Hou Ancestral Land seemed ordinary, but there were countless secret restrictions, which were all the Demonic Daos techniques. There might be many of the Demonic Dao people in here. Interesting. Let me see what secrets are hidden here. With a smile, Chu Kuangrens figure shed, dashing into the rolling mountain range. He would have another encounter with the Demonic Dao. Chapter 1212 - Soul-Vanquishing Tribe’s Ultimate Technique, How Could I Not Turn It Upside Down?

    Chapter 1212: Soul-Vanquishing Tribes Ultimate Technique, How Could I Not Turn It Upside Down?

    A figure in white shed into Lou Hou Ancestral Land. I heard the Celestial Demon Tribe cultivators found another Demonic Crystal mine. Their luck is unbelievable. Found? You mean, raided? I heard they snatched the mine from the Yin Underworld Tribe. Tsk, tsk. What can we do? The Celestial Demon Tribe is the strongest faction among the Demonic Dao. Several demonic cultivators were chatting. Then, one of them noticed something and looked straight ahead with a cautious look. Whos there? A figure in white slowly emerged. The person wore white robes, had long ck hair, and had handsome facial features. He neither smiled nor said anything to the demonic cultivators. Instead, he simply stared at them. Theres no demonic qi on you. Who are you? The leader of the group wore a grim look as he questioned the person. He could sense no demonic qi on Chu Kuangren at all. In other words, Chu Kuangren was not someone from the Demonic Dao. The Lou Hou Ancestral Land was under the Demonic Daos rule, and having someone without demonic qi set foot in the ce raised rms. Demonic qi? Chu Kuangren raised his hand and released a strand of energy through his finger. It was demonic qi! Ever since he cultivated the Invincible Self-empowerment Dao, his Dao became abination of countless Dao that allowed him to transform one into another at will. Demonic Dao was one of them. The Single Qi Three rity Transformation he cultivated also allowed him to easily deduce Demonic Dao techniques. On top of that, Chu Kuangren had absorbed the Soul-Vanquishings sessors memories. If he ever decided to walk the path of Demonic Dao, he would probably rise to be the strongest demonic cultivator. How is this possible?! The demonic cultivator was stunned. Then, the energy that Chu Kuangren released from his fingers started to change and transform into a formless thread that surrounded all the demonic cultivators. This is the Soul-Vanquishing Tribes Soul-Controlling Hand! Soul-Vanquisher Tribe, why are you doing this to us?! The small group of cultivators was horrified. They tried to dodge the formless thread, but their cultivation level was far weaker than Chu Kuangren. Even if Chu Kuangren used only thirty percent of his strength, they were no match for him. A momentter, having been constricted by the formless thread, all the demonic cultivators present froze on the spot like a soulless puppets. Chu Kuangren moved his finger. One of the cultivators then drew his sword from his waist and cut off another cultivators head. This Soul-Controlling Hand is quite useful. Chu Kuangren curled his lips into a smug smile. Soul-Controlling Hand was the Soul-Vanquisher Tribes ultimate technique that allowed its user to enve other peoples souls as long as the targets soul and cultivation base were weaker than its user. Take me to the Demonic Crystal mine you mentioned just now. The demonic cultivator showed a hint of resistance in his eyes, but he could not defy the Soul-Controlling Hand. Hence, he lowered his head for a nod and said, Yes. A Demonic Crystal mine was the demonic counterpart of the Immortal Crystal mine. However, the mine produced Demonic Crystals that would only benefit a demonic cultivators cultivation. It was quite popr among the demonic cultivators. The Lou Hou Ancestral Land was home to many Demonic Crystal mines. Soon, the demonic cultivator led Chu Kuangren to one of the mines. There were quite some demonic cultivators on guard outside the entrance. Oh, you guys are back? Hows the harvest? The demonic cultivators that Chu Kuangren controlled were explorers of the Chiyou Tribe, so someone from the mine guards greeted them when they came back. However, before the person could react to the situation, a long sword perforated his chest. You The demonic cultivator stared at the sword embedded in his chest in disbelief. Until thest moment of his life, he still failed to understand why his fellow Chiyou Tribe cultivator killed him. What are you doing? Have you lost your mind? The other Chiyou Tribe cultivators came over immediately. The question was answered by de rays and sts of demonic qi. In the next moment, the scene was plunged into chaos. On top of the killings, a formless thread swirled in the void and constricted almost all the demonic cultivators to make them kill each other. What is going on? D*mn it! They seem to be controlled by something! Controlled? Could it be from the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe? Those bastards! The Ten Demonic Dao Sects never saw unity as an option. The exploration of Luo Hou Ancestral Land was also filled with a lot of disagreements, with everyone fighting over Opportunities of Fortune and resources and trying to rule over one another. In the void, Chu Kuangren moved all ten of his fingers nimbly as if he was a puppeteer controlling a bunch of puppets to kill each other. With the level of perfection he exercised, he was even better at controlling than the Soul-Vanquishing Tribes sessor. Show yourself, puppeteer! A st of demonic qi, in the form of a palm sign, wasunched toward Chu Kuangren. Oh, someone has discovered me, huh? Chu Kuangren responded with a palm strike of his own and crushed the iing demonic qi. After that, he emerged from the void. He had ayer of spiritual veil over his face that shielded his true looks. Opposite him was a ck-robed man with a grim expression. Soul-Vanquisher, are you dering war? Although they always disagreed on the distribution of resources, all Ten Demonic Dao Sects rarely fought each other over resources or Opportunities of Fortune in the open. What Chu Kuangren did was indubitably an act of war. Dere war? So what? Ive hated you battle maniacs for a long time now, Chu Kuangren said. His voice was gravelly a sign that he had altered his original voice, and with the spiritual veil over his face, the man in ck robes could not identify his age at first nce. Hmph. Youre asking for it! The man in ck grunted and attacked Chu Kuangren. The man was a sky-pride from the Chiyou Tribe and was at the Great Perfected Ninth-grade Earthen Immortal Realm. He attacked with no mercy, casting every Chiyou Tribes ultimate technique, one after another. Chu Kuangren did not hold back either. He raised his palm and unleashed endless demonic qi that transformed into countless hideous and terrifying images of lost souls. Kaboom! A loud explosionter, the man in cks techniques were all shattered with a single st, and he was sent flying backward with blood spurting out of his mouth. His face was as pale as paper. This is the Soul-Vanquishing Tribes Soul-Gathering Palm! The use of the Soul-Gathering Palm made the man believe that Chu Kuangren was indeed one of the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe. Both the Soul-Controlling Hand and Soul-Gathering Palm were secret techniques passed down only to their direct sessor. Judging from Chu Kuangrens proficiency in the techniques, he must have cultivated them for years. If he was not from the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe, who could he possibly be? This cant happen. The Soul-Vanquishing Tribe is trying to snatch Chiyou Tribes resources! I must tell the others to warn them about this atrocity! The man in ck took a deep breath. Then, the unique violet demonic patterns of the Chiyou Tribe shone across his body and amplified his energy. ck Dragon sh! The man in ck used his palm as a de and performed a forward chop with all his strength. Chu Kuangren simply blocked it with a raise of his hand. It was then that the man transformed into a ck ray of light and zipped away. Chu Kuangren did not chase after the man, and his lips under the spiritual veil curled into a grin. Ten Demonic Dao Sects, I shall have a little fun with you people. He let the man escape on purpose. He even exposed his own presence on purpose earlier. Otherwise, given his strength, the man would not have noticed him or escaped him at all. He did that because he wanted to use the man to deliver the message that the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe was snatching the Demonic Crystal mine from the Chiyou Tribe. It was to cause conflict among the Ten Demonic Dao Sects. Since they offended him, he ought to turn their sects upside down! Chapter 1213 - Fueled The Flames, Chaos

    Chapter 1213: Fueled The mes, Chaos Between The Demonic Dao In Luo Hou Ancestral Land

    After the gruesome battle, broken limbs, broken torsos, and severed heads were scattered all over the ce. It was a horrible scene, but Chu Kuangren turned a blind eye to all the blood and gore. As he moved all ten of his fingers, the ten demonic cultivators he controlled raised their swords to their necks and cut their heads off. In the blink of an eye, ten more heads fell to the ground. Chu Kuangren stared nkly at the ground, expressionless. In his hands, he toyed with the ck crystal that he just acquired from one of the dead bodies. It was Demonic Crystal, a raw mineral that contained the purest demonic qi. With that, he scoured the ce and gathered all the Demonic Crystals. His true self was already at the Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm and was on the brink of breaking through to a True Immortal. As such, he required a massive amount of energy to aid his cultivation. The Demonic Crystals he gathered might not even be close to what he needed, but it was better than nothing. Besides, the Luo Hou Ancestral Land had an abundance of Demonic Crystals. Other than Demonic Crystals, Chu Kuangren also obtained several True Immortal Techniques from the dead Chiyou Tribe cultivators. They were all the ultimate techniques of the Chiyou Tribe. Maybe the techniques might be useful somewhere. Chu Kuangren spent a little time mastering all the techniques he acquired. Given his level of cognizance, he could master even an Arch-Gilded Immortal Technique, let alone a True Immortal Technique. A whileter, the news of a Soul-Vanquishing Tribes cultivator snatching the Chiyou Tribes Demonic Crystal mine spread all across Luo Hou Ancestral Land. The tension between the two tribes rose to a new high, and conflicts broke out in almost every corner of the Luo Hou Ancestral Land. Deep inside Luo Hou Ancestral Lands pce, the sky-prides and Heavenly Immortals of the Ten Demonic Dao Sects gathered for a discussion after the news broke out. Soul-Vanquishing Tribe, you better give us an exnation, said one of the Chiyou Tribe sky-prides to a Soul-Vanquishing Tribe cultivator in a frosty tone. The man possessed a towering figure and was equipped with a set of ck armor. He was only second to thete Chi Zhan in the Chiyou Tribe, named Chi Zhong. Beside him were other members of the Chiyou Tribe, who also stared at the representative of the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe with hostility. Ive given the order to forbid everyone in the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe from snatching other tribes resources. As for the one who started this, Im already investigating it. I ask for the Chiyou Tribes patience. Lets not start a civil war, Sima Han, the sky-pride of Soul-Vanquishing Tribe, said. He was a calm and logical man who knew fighting with the Chiyou Tribe would do no good to the tribe. Hence, he took the initiative and showedpliance. However, deep down in his heart, he already cursed the one who started the fight a hundred times. He swore that if he found out who started the fight, he would make the person pay for the consequences using the most gruesome punishment he knew of. You better, Chi Zhong sneered. Then, he also gave the order to stop all the Chiyou Tribe cultivators across Luo Hou Ancestral Land from fighting the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe. Only then did the tension between the two tribes finally calm down a little. Meanwhile, in a certain corner of Luo Hou Ancestral Land, a strange grin hung on Chu Kuangrens mouth. Thats it? Are you guys going to stop just like that? I wont let you. He then made his way to one of the encampments of the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe. Who goes there? asked one of the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe cultivators as soon as he saw Chu Kuangren. Im here to avenge the Chiyou Tribes cultivators who died in vain! Chu Kuangren said coldly. After that, he released his powerful demonic qi and unleashed a sh that carried the projection of a ck dragon. It was the Chiyou Tribes ultimate technique, the ck Dragon sh! Life was destroyed andnd crumbled in the wake of the ck dragons trail. The Soul-Vanquisher Tribes cultivators could not stop a single attack before the ck dragon tore them apart into clouds of bloody mist. Its the ck Dragon sh! Hes from the Chiyou Tribe! Stop it! The sky-pride and Heavenly Champions have given the order to cease all internal conflicts at once! The Chiyou Tribe shouldve also received the same order! What youre doing now is defying the order of the Heavenly Champion! The cultivators started to condemn Chu Kuangrens action, but Chu Kuangren did not care. Hmph! The others may be scared of you Soul-Vanquishing Tribe, but not me! He attacked again using all kinds of powerful Chiyou Tribe techniques. ck Dragon sh! Demonic Chiyou Apparition! Momentster, almost all the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe cultivators in the encampment were killed, except a few that he decided to spare to pass on the message. With Chu Kuangrens meddling, the tension between the two tribes was reignited. Inside Chiyou Tribes pce, Chi Zhongs expression was grim when he received the updates. Revenge? Which idiot did it? Is he trying to start an endless war between the two tribes?! He reached an agreement with Sima Han a few days ago, yet now, one of Chiyou Tribes cultivators massacred almost an entire encampment of the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe. What exactly happened? Inform Sima Han immediately. We cant let the tension between the two tribes continue, Chi Zhong said. Just when he was about to send the message to Sima Han, he received another update on the situation. A Chiyou Tribe encampment was ughtered by a Soul-Vanquishing Tribe cultivator. The strange situation caused him to raise a brow. Sima Han isnt a reckless person, so what on earth is happening? He had a bad feeling about it. This conflict is getting weirder and weirder. Did something happen? What changed? Not only Chi Zhong but even Sima Han was baffled by the situation. It was as though something or someone was fueling the mes in the dark. However, what happened next far exceeded everyones expectations and control. The conflict between Soul-Vanquishing Tribe and Chiyou Tribe had evolved into a three-way war when one of the Yin Underworld Tribes encampments was ughtered by one of the Chiyou Tribes cultivators. The Yin Underworld Tribe was furious to learn the news. They originally nned to watch from the sidelines, but before they knew it, they had be one of the participants in the civil war between the tribes. The Yin Underworld Tribe cultivators could not tolerate being treated like a fool, so they joined the battle and went after the Chiyou Tribe specifically. In fact, not only the Yin Underworld Tribe, but even the Corpse-Refining Tribe, Sword Demon Tribe, and Sky Demon Tribe were attacked. Each of their encampment was attacked by someone using Demonic Dao techniques, so it was almost certain that the attacker was from the Demonic Dao Sects. The culprit even imed it was to avenge the fallen. Chaos broke out as all the tribes were swept into a civil war. The whole Luo Hou Ancestral Land was in a mess. Chaos! This is chaos! Whats going on? Us Corpse-Refining Tribe has never offended the others, yet we were attacked? I cannot tolerate this! You want a war? In that case, youll get one! Im not afraid of you people! Chiyou Tribe! Us Yin Underworld Tribe refused to be pushed around! War broke loose among the Demonic Dao Sect in the Luo Hou Ancestral Land. All the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, who were exploring the ce, were baffled by the strange civil war. What was going on? Why were all the tribes fighting each other without any solid reason? It was too much of a surprise. In less than a month, the whole Luo Hou Ancestral Land plunged into utter chaos. All the tribes were fighting each other, and the mortality rate was on the rise. The sky-prides and Heavenly Champions tried to stop the war, but their efforts were not enough. Something, or someone, was fueling the conflicts from the dark. Who is it? Who is behind all this? Is he trying to tear the Demonic Dao Sects apart? I thought the Demonic Dao Sects were already separated! The culprit best wish I dont find him, or Ill cut the b*stard into a million pieces! Chapter 1214 - Zhuo Donglai’s Whereabouts, Yin Fusang’s Spirit

    Chapter 1214: Zhuo Donis Whereabouts, Yin Fusangs Spirit

    Trantion All the Demonic Dao Sects in Luo Hou Ancestral Land were in a mess. The tribes were fighting each other, and people screaming and dying could be heard everywhere. A certain battle between the Chiyou Tribe and Yin Underworld Tribe left behind bones and bodies scattered everywhere. One of the fortunate demonic cultivators who survived stared nkly at the blood and gore. Why did he fight with the Yin Underworld Tribe? It started as an act of vengeance, but after a while, he started to lose focus, not knowing who he was avenging. After all, he did not know the Yin Underworld Tribe cultivators he was killing. However, as the fight went on, who or what did not matter anymore. The others continued the ughter, and he simply followed. It was as if a magical force was driving him forward with vengeance. What have we done? He stared at the bodies and blood on the ground in disbelief as to what just happened. It was then a figure in white walked over. The person had ayer of spiritual veil on his face that shielded his true looks, but each move from him felt transcendental. He may be standing in the center of blood and bodies, but none of the gore could stain his pure presence. How is there someone with such pure air to him in the Demonic Dao? the demonic cultivator wondered. He had seen most of the cultivators from all Ten Demonic Dao Sects, and none shared a simr presence. A presence like that should note from a demonic cultivator. Youre He wanted answers to his question. However, a sword qi expanded before his sight and enveloped him whole. Bang! A cloud of blood mist exploded, and the demonic cultivator could no longer ask for answers to his questions. Chu Kuangren put his sword hand sign away and clicked his tongue in amazement as he scanned over the dead bodies on the ground. This is even more effective than I thought. He started off by killing some demonic cultivators using the Demonic Dao techniques, and with a little push from the dark, the whole Luo Hou Ancestral Land plunged into chaos. Tribes were fighting each other for reasons even they did not know of, tension rose to a new high, and the war between tribes spread across thend. The lower-level demonic cultivators could not even stand up against the fierceness of the battle. Some of them could only perish and be a part of the coteral casualty. As for the higher-leveled sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, they might be able to maintain their cool, but they were driven by bloodlust. By then, things had already gotten out of hand. Chu Kuangren did not even do anything for the past few days. He simply stood back and watched the demonic cultivators kill each other while he harvested the spoils. Over the past few days, the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions started to realize that maybe someone was trying to incite them to go against each other. They tried searching for the culprit, which was Chu Kuangren, but it was useless. Chu Kuangren had mastered almost all the Demonic Daos ultimate techniques, his Single Qi Three rity Transformation could deduce Demonic Dao techniques, while his Invincible Self-empowerment Dao could transform his other Dao into Demonic Dao. In other words, he had mastered the ways of the Demonic Dao better than any of the demonic cultivators. If he mingled with the crowd, no one would be able to locate him at all. He could be a cultivator from Yin Underworld Tribe, a cultivator from Soul-Vanquishing Tribe, Chiyou Tribe, and so on. After Chu Kuangren scoured the ce for all the resources he could get, he was about to leave when he spotted a familiar figure flying across the sky further away. Oh, thats Zhuo Doni. Zhuo Donis appearance piqued Chu Kuangrens interest. What is he doing here? Interesting Intrigued, his figure shed and trailed the person of interest. Hm. Im sure the Fusang Spirit escaped in direction, but where could it be? Zhuo Doni said with a frown. His trip to Luo Hou Ancestral Land was to power up his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique and upgrade it into the Duality Rites Immortal Physique so that he could rival Chu Kuangren. However, in order to upgrade his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique into the Duality Rites Immortal Physique, he had to acquire an item that possessed the strongest Yin energy. The Eastern King School just happened to discover the appearance of Fusang Spirit in the Immortal World recently. Fusang, one of the ancient Immortal divine trees, possessed the properties of Yin and Yang. Both Yin and Yang energyplemented each other in harmony, hence its name. However, after the Immortal World split up, the divine tree broke into different branches of Yin and Yang. The Fusang Spirit that the Eastern King School discovered was the Yin part of the Fusang branch but in the form of an Immortal Spirit, and it contained the strongest Yin energy in the world. If Zhuo Doni could absorb the Yin energy, he would be able to upgrade his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique to the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. I must acquire the Duality Rites Immortal Physique, or I wont be able to fight Chu Kuangren, not even a chance! I must get the Yin Fusang Spirit! Zhuo Doni said with utter determination. Then, he took a piece of mirror out and tossed it into the sky. The mirror shone brightly and shed its brilliance over thend. The brilliance from the mirror revealed strands of ck energy in the void, which was the energy of the Yin Fusang! The Yin Tracing Mirror can trace all the Yin energy in the world. Yin Fusang, you can run, but you cant hide from the mirror! Zhuo Doni grinned as he followed the tracks the Yin Tracing Mirror revealed. After that, Chu Kuangren emerged from the shadows behind Zhou Doni. Interesting. Yin Fusang Spirit? Duality Rites Immortal Physique? Maybe more surprises are waiting for me on this trip to the Demonic Dao Ancestral Land. Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin with a smile before continuing to follow Zhuo Doni. Meanwhile, on Luo Hou Ancestral Land, all the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions of the Ten Demonic Dao Sects gathered again in a pce. Any news? A warm voice asked. The voice belonged to Shi Tianxuan, the sessor of Sky Demon Tribe. Nothing yet. Chi Zhong shook his head. The past few days were nothing but hectic for the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions as they tried to stop the cultivators of their respective tribes from killing each other. At the same time, they were also searching for the culprit who started this fight. Unfortunately, their efforts fell short. Do you know what I found? Shi Tianxuan said. What? The Ten Demonic Dao Sects set up one hundred and seventy-three encampments in Luo Hou Ancestral Land to excavate useful resources. Now, after what happened, eighty-one out of all the encampments have been destroyed in less than a month, and the resources from the destroyed encampments are all gone. They disappeared into thin air. Shi Tianxuan might sound calm, but he was actually holding back his seething anger. He was furious because they were toyed with by this mysterious culprit, and things were getting out of their control. What?! How did it happen? All the resources from the eighty-one encampments are gone? Were they taken by other demonic cultivators? The news shocked the others. The sky-prides and Heavenly Champions thought that, with the civil war between the tribes that caused the demonic cultivators to kill each other, their resources were taken by their opponent. Yet now, Shi Tianxuan informed them that the resources had disappeared into thin air. In other words, while we were fighting each other, this mastermind who started it all was having a harvest of resources, said one of the cultivators with a pale face. Yes. Shi Tianxuan, youre the leader of this expedition into Luo Hou Ancestral Land. Now that the Demonic Dao Sects are facing losses, you will have to bear the responsibilities, the pale-faced cultivator said. Shi Tianxuan went quiet for a moment before he said, Youre You Ying, the new sessor of Yin Underworld Tribe. Am I right? What about that? If Im correct, you possess the Primordial Yin Demonic Physique, the strongest of the Yin Underworld Tribe. So what? You Ying looked proud. Primordial Yin Demonic Physique was a top-tier Supreme Physique second only to the top Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. That made him one of the most gifted sessors in Yin Underworld Tribes history. Believe me when I say I can kill you with one move! Shi Tianxuans tone was cold, with peerless killing intents seething from his eyes. Then, his figure shed and reappeared before You Ying, where a surge of demonic qi erupted. The eruption of demonic qi struck chills into You Yings heart and caused him to tremble in fear. Was that the aura of the strongest sessor of Sky Demon Tribe? Chapter 1215 - She’s Under My Protection, You Can’t Touch Her, My Friends Are Here

    Chapter 1215: Shes Under My Protection, You Cant Touch Her, My Friends Are Here

    You Young understood he might not be Shi Tianxuans match, so he chose to keep quiet. At the same time, Chi Zhong of the Chiyou Tribe suddenly received an update on the situation. Someone who is not a demonic cultivator has been spotted in Luo Hou Ancestral Land. Everyones eyes lit up at his update. Could it be the mastermind? I dont know. It shouldnt be. The mastermind has been concealing himself perfectly. Neither of us can locate him, so this must be someone else, Shi Tianxuan retracted his demonic qi as he exined calmly. Regardless, its an important clue for us. Lets go have a look. Agreed. Meanwhile, at the Luo Hou Ancestral Land, a certain cave was surrounded by some heavy restriction seals. Inside the cave was a woman in ck, with long ck hair that reached her waist, sitting with her legs crossed. The woman possessed exquisite beauty, pronounced facial features, and fair, soft skin. She also carried a frosty presence as if she was an ice statue. Thisnd is filled with demonic cultivators, but they are in some kind of war among themselves. Lets hope that b*stard isnt looking for me here, the woman mumbled with a hint of frostiness in her eyes. She was the Yin Fusang Spirit that Zhuo Doni was searching for, named Fu Yin. Kaboom! Explosions came from outside the cave. The restriction seals that she set up at the entrance were under attack. D*mn it. Hes here. Fu Yin responded with a bitter look. Outside the cave, Zhuo Doni was attacking the restriction seals Fu Yin had set up. Yin Fusang, you cant escape me. Just surrender and let me absorb your energy! Zhuo Doni sneered as he continued his attacks on the restriction seals. He was determined to get the Yin Fusang Spirit. Further away, Chu Kuangren was watching the cave with a strange look in his eyes. He could sense the Yin Fusang Spirit inside the cave resonating with him. The Fusang tree is divided into Yin and Yang branches. Since this clone of mine was created using the Yang Fusang branch, it makes sense for it to resonate with the Yin Fusang, Chu Kuangren thought. Zhuo Doni was almost done tearing down the restriction seals in front of the cave when a feminine figure in ck dashed out from the cave and tried to flee the ce. However, Zhuo Doni came prepared for the encounter. He pulled a massive web out and spread it across the field to block all possible escape routes for Fu Yin. D*mn it! Fu Yins face sank. You cant escape! Without further ado, Zhuo Doni channeled his Immortals Core and reached out to grab Fu Yin. The vast Immortals Core energy transformed into a sparkling golden hand covered in Immortal Sparks, and its terrifying aura locked onto Fu Yin. Trying to catch me without a fight? You can dream on! Fu Yin pushed her hands forward and unleashed an icy-cold Yin qi at the golden hand. The collision caused a powerful st into the void, and Fu Yin was pushed back more than a hundred meters backward. Youre just a Seventh-grade Heavenly Immortal. You are no match for me! Zhuo Doni said with a grin. His cultivation base was already at the Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm, which was two realms higher than Fu Yin. There was no way Fu Yin could escape his pursuit. Further away, Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin. So this is Zhuo Donis real strength? With the Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm, the Primordial Sun Immortal Physique, and the Eastern King Schools ultimate techniques, hisbat strength far exceeds his peers. Moreover, hes only a step shy from reaching Great Perfected Ninth-grade. Kakroom! Inside the webbing enchanted boundary that Zhuo Doni cast, he fought Fu Yin in an attempt to apprehend her. Each attack he unleashed carried a peerless might and brilliant Immortal Sparks that made him look like he was the Immortal King. Fu Yin might be powerful, but she was no match for Zhuo Doni. After struggling to match his strength, she found herself in a disadvantageous position. D*mn. Is this it? Fu Yin slowly plunged into a state of despair. Die! Zhuo Doni channeled his Immortals Core energy, activated his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique, and threw out a punch that carried the power of a colossal sun. The might of his punch was far beyond what Fu Yin could withstand. If she was hit, she ought to be severely injured, and Zhuo Doni could do whatever he wanted with her. It was then that a surge of terrifying demonic qi erupted. A sword ray carrying the coldest intent shed andnded countless Daoist patterns on the webbing enchanted boundary. Following that, it ripped a huge opening in the barrier that Fu Yin could not even leave a dent on. The sword ray dashed into the barrier and toward Zhao Doni, shattering his fist ray. Boom! A loud explosion sounded, and the stwave swept across in all directions. Zhuo Doni was pushed back more than a hundred meters. He wore an astonished look as he stared at the origin of the sword ray. Demonic qi? Demonic cultivators?! Further away from Zhong Doni was a figure in white who had a spiritual veil over his face. He emerged with demonic qi that rumbled in the air and shook even the void. The person glided across the air, and each step he took crushed the mountains underneath his feet with the boundless demonic qi he emanated. The mountains trembled, and even the sun paled inparison to his powers. He was akin to an unmatched Demon King! The boundless energy he released scared even Zhuo Doni. Such powerful demonic qi! Fu Yin stared at the person in white with astonishment. The persons demonic qi might be ridiculously powerful, but with the white robes on him, he emanated an air of transcendence, which did not match the demonic qi that he released. It felt like he was thebination of something divine and demonic. The divine and demonic together? Since when did the Demonic Dao have someone so powerful? To her surprise, Fu Yin even felt a sense of familiarity with the person. Shes under my protection. Youre not allowed toy a finger on her, Chu Kuangren said in a gravelly voice. Demonic cultivator, think this through. Are you sure you want to be enemies with the Eastern King School? This is the Luo Hou Ancestral Land, which means this is Demonic Dao territory. You have already offended us bying here uninvited. I believe killing you is the right thing to do, and even the Eastern King School wont say anything about it. How audacious of you! Zhuo Doni wore a grim look. He did not expect such audacity from the strange demonic cultivator. Was he not afraid of inciting a war between the Demonic Dao and Easter King School? Before he could wrap his head around the situation, Chu Kuangren made his move. ck Dragon sh! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign into the air and swung it down to release a ferocious dragon. Zhuo Doni responded with a scorching punch that crushed the dragon into pieces. This technique Youre from the Chiyou Tribe! Oh? How about this? Chu Kuangren pointed his finger forward and released boundless demonic qi that formed a massive finger with countless Daoist patterns swirling around it. Yin Underworld Pierce? The Yin Underworld Tribe? Zhuo Doni managed to dodge the attack again. After using the Yin Underworld Pierce, Chu Kuangren switched to another technique. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and released a pitch-ck sword shadow into the air. Then, it swung down at Zhuo Doni. The technique from Sword Demon Tribe? Zhuo Doni was horrified, and the sword shadow pushed him back more than a hundred meters away. He stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Chiyou, Yin Underworld, and now the Sword Demon? Chu Kuangren had used three different techniques of the Demonic Dao Sects, and judging from the looks of it, he might have mastered more than just three techniques. What kind of demonic cultivator is he? Zhuo Doni thought. Demonic Chiyou Apparition! Chu Kuangren channeled his demonic qi and wanted to use the Chiyou Tribes technique. However, all of a sudden, he sensed somethinging closer. Hence, he retracted his demonic qi and then grabbed Fu Yin by the waist before turning to Zhuo Doni. My friends are here. Ill let them deal with you. With that, he disappeared into a stream of light and escaped with Fu Yin. Chapter 1216 - Zhuo Donglai Working With The

    Chapter 1216: Zhuo Doni Working With The Demonic Dao, Better Bring More Men Trantion

    D*mn it! Zhuo Doni wore the grimmest expression. He wanted to chase after Chu Kuangren, but before he could, a group of people surrounded him. Each of the people had powerful demonic qi swirling around them. They were the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions of the Demonic Dao. Are they that b*stards friends? They are really something else, Zhuo Doni thought. Get out of my face! Zhuo Doni threw a punch without any exnation, and his fist unleashed the suns worth of Immortal Sparks. Chi Zhong of the Chiyou Tribe was the first among others to face the scorching punch. He was shocked by the persons decision to attack without any kind of exnation or negotiation. ck Dragon sh! He swung the saber in his hand forward. The ferocious ck dragon collided with the sun, causing a st of energy to sweep out in every direction and tear the void. Chi Zhong was pushed several hundred meters backward by the st. How powerful! Who is this person?! The other sky-prides and Heavenly Champions expressions turned grim. How dare you cause trouble in Luo Hou Ancestral Land?! Attacking without saying a thing? It seems like this person is the mastermind behind the internal conflict! Die! Lets fight! The other Demonic Dao sky-prides attacked. Rumbling demonic qi shed with the Primordial Sun energy, painting a scene of day and night colliding. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined and released a powerful energy fluctuation that leveled mountains in the surrounding area. However, no matter how powerful Zhuo Doni was, he was one person and being outnumbered soon put him in a disadvantageous position. D*mn it! Ill lose if this continues! I cant just die here! Zhuo Doni somehow felt scared. Stop this at once! Suddenly, a loud voice sounded. Shi Tianxuan arrived and stopped the ongoing fight. Shi Tianxuan? Whats the meaning of this? Everyone else was baffled by his arrival. Shi Tianxuan looked at Zhuo Doni and said, The cultivation technique you used Youre from Eastern King School. Who are you? Im the Heavenly Champion of the Eastern King School, Zhuo Doni! Its you, the one who fought Chu Kuangren with Chi Zhan. Arent you dead? That was just a clone of mine. I see. What are you doing in this ce? Shi Tianxuan asked. It was obvious that he refused to kill Zhuo Doni because he did not want to create tension between the Demonic Dao Sects and Eastern King School. I am here to look for a person, but she has been taken away by a demonic cultivator. Zhuo Donis expression was ugly. He had spent a lot of effort and time capturing Fu Yin, and at the brink of sess, some unknown demonic cultivator intervened and ruined his ns. He was in his worst mood. Demonic cultivator? What kind of demonic cultivator is powerful enough to take someone away from you? Shi Tianxuan asked with furrowed brows. Zhuo Doni was powerful, and they could only overpower him with thebined strength of many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions from all Ten Demonic Dao Sects. Even Shi Tianxuan dared not to take someone from Zhuo Doni alone. Was there a demonic cultivator in Luo Hou Ancestral Land strong enough to take someone away from Zhuo Doni alone? That person is a strange one. He can use almost all the cultivation techniques of Chiyou Tribe, Yin Underworld Tribe, and even Sword Demon Tribe. The person he took from me is important to me, and if you people dont wish to fall out with the Eastern King School, I suggest you hand the person over, Zhuo Doni said coldly. Shi Tianxuan pondered on Zhuo Donis words. Someone who can use the cultivation techniques of three Demonic Dao Sects To be honest, Brother Zhuo, we are also looking for this person. This person is the culprit behind our recent internal conflict, Shi Tianxuan said after a deep breath. The other sky-prides and Heavenly Champions exchanged a pensive look upon hearing that. Are you sure thats the culprit who caused the internal conflict? You Ying asked. We have been searching for this person for many days now, and our efforts have fallen short. So what if he is a demonic cultivator? Besides, if he possessed the techniques of different sects, he would be able to disguise himself as a demonic cultivator of a specific tribe to create conflict with the other. Only with such capabilities could he have created such a mess in Luo Hou Ancestral Land within a short period of time. I see. The others thought it made sense too. What about him? You Ying looked toward Zhuo Doni. As for Brother Zhuo, I believe hes just after his own target and chased the person into Luo Hou Ancestral Lan. The culprit targeted Brother Zhuo because he wanted to create conflict between the Demonic Dao Sects and Eastern King School. The culprit is really an evil one, Shi Tianxuan said coldly. B*stard. Dont let me find him, or Ill cut him into a million pieces. The whole Demonic Dao Sects fell into turmoil because of a single person, and it infuriated every one of them. Brother Zhuo, since we share amon enemy, why dont we work together and locate that person of interest? Then, we will kill our culprit, and you can retrieve your target, Shi Tianxuan suggested. Great! Zhuo Doni nodded after some deliberate consideration. Then, he turned to the Yin Underworld Tribes sessor, You Ying, as he sensed something surprising. Brother, what kind of Yin physique do you possess? He had noticed You Yings physique after the little fight. Although You Ying was a guy, he was attracted to him in a strange way. It was not because of his sexual orientation, but it was the resonance his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique reacted to a powerful Yin energy source. Primordial Yin Demonic Physique, You Ying said. I see, Zhuo Doni murmured in disappointment. Unfortunately, You Ying was a guy. If You Ying were a woman, Zhuo Doni couldbine with him, and it would be as effective as absorbing the Fu Sang Spirit. That way, he could also upgrade his physique to the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. 1 Chu Kuangren took Fu Yin to a certain mountain peak. Then, he raised his hand and set upyers of restriction seals around the mountain peak. Can you release me now? Fu Yin said coldly as she was still in his arms. Chu Kuangren chuckled and released Fu Yin. He was calm and had no unusual emotions or feelings about holding a beautiful woman in his arms. It was Fu Yin who was blushing shyly. Although strange, she felt safe in Chu Kuangrens arms. She was supposed to be a cool beauty, but with the blush on her face, she looked like the melting snow with flowers blooming around. She was utterly beautiful. Soon, she regained herposure and expressed her gratitude for Chu Kuangren. Thank you for saving me, Daoist Brother. May I know your name? Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren revealed his identity with a smile. The spiritual veil on his face then faded, revealing his handsome features. His handsome looks shadowed all that existed in the realm. Even Fu Yin was shaken by his looks. In addition to the sense of familiarity she felt from him, the cool beautys heart raced. What shocked her more was the name Chu Kuangren. She had heard of the name before a lot, in fact. The fight at Kunlun Secret Realm made Chu Kuangrens name well-known among the Heavenly Champions. Fu Yin was also a Heavenly Champion, and she had always wanted to meet him in person but not under such circumstances. Brother Chu, why did you save me? she asked. Its nothing in particr. Whoever Zhuo Doni wants to kill, Ill save. Thats it, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. It was one of the reasons why he saved her from Zhuo Doni. The other reason was the resonance his Yang Fusang clone had with Fu Yin. He wanted to find out what the resonance could achieve. In short, he saved Fu Yin out of convenience and ruined Zhuo Donis ns along the way. He was more than happy to do so. I see. But Zhuo Doni seems to have a unique technique to track me, and I believe hell be here soon. Oh? In that case, he better bring his friends along. Chu Kuangren chuckled as a hint of delight lit up in his eyes. Then, he pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the vast earth qi within a million kilometers gathered upon him. Chapter 1217 - Looks Like I’m Better in Using

    Chapter 1217: Looks Like Im Better in Using This Technique Than You, True Face Revealed

    Trantion Ive heard rumors about you killing Zhuo Doni, Brother Chu. Why is he still alive? Above a mountain peak, Fu Yin asked out of curiosity. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Because that was only his clone back then. I see. Brother Chu, if you were to battle against him, what are the chances of you winning? Battling him means exchanging blows and attacks. However, itll only take me a single move to kill him, so how does that even make it a fight? Chu Kuangren answered indifferently. Fu Yin jolted upon hearing that, clearly shocked by Chu Kuangrens courage. However, she shook her head andughed. You must be joking, Brother Chu. Zhuo Doni is a Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal who possessed the Primordial Sun Immortal Physique and is also skilled in many of the Eastern King Schools techniques. How can it be easy to kill someone like that? She thought Chu Kuangren was joking. After all, he did put up a good fight against Zhuo Doni earlier, but he did not seem to have overpowered his opponent in the slightest. Chu Kuangren did not exin himself either. At that moment, several powerful auras were rapidly approaching them. Theyre here! Somethings wrong. Why are there so many of them?! Fu Yins expression changed. Besides Zhuo Doni, she also sensed dozens of powerful auras with him. Each of them was at least at the Heavenly Immortal Realm! Not only that but there were even a few among them who were on par with her level. Demonic qi Those are all powerful demonic qi! The ones approaching are the demonic cultivators! Fu Yin uttered seriously. Then, she looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Brother Chu, I think we should leave this ce at once. Itll be hard for the two of us to handle all of themter. Why must we leave? Theyre just but a ragtag band of weaklings, you know. Brother Chu, you Fu Yin stuttered in her reply, not knowing what else to say. She thought Chu Kuangren was making himself look brave. Just Zhuo Doni alone was enough for him to handle, let alone so many demonic sky-prides. If they all attack at once, the two of them would surely be at a disadvantage. She wanted to flee, but Chu Kuangren stood rooted to the ground, not moving at all. With that, she gritted her teeth and chose to stay back. Screw it. I owe him my life, after all, so I might as well follow him until death then. Chu Kuangren smiled when he saw that Fu Yin had chosen to stay back. Although he did not care whether she stayed or not, she had proven herself to be more than a damsel in distress by staying. It also meant that his efforts in saving her were not in vain, and he felt it was quite worthwhile in doing so earlier. Found you! Zhuo Doni, Shi Tianxuan, Chi Zhong, and the others soon arrived, surrounding the whole mountain peak. Holding the Yin Tracing Mirror, Zhuo Doni sneered. I told you, its still useless even if you flee to the ends of the world! Ill find you! With the Yin Tracing Mirror, he could find and track Fu Yin wherever she went. Thanks for showing the way, Brother Zhuo. Shi Tianxuan smiled. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren with cold killing intent in his eyes. You must be the one whos causing the internal conflict within the Demonic Dao, right? Well, its not my fault that you guys are dumb, Chu Kuangren replied. His face was covered with a spiritual veil, so no one could see what he truly looked like. Hmph. To think that a cowardly person like you has been causing such a mess in the Demonic Dao. Ill surely tear you into pieces today! said Chi Zhong, the Heavenly Champion of the Chiyou Tribe. Armed with a long-handled saber, he stepped forth and swung it around. As he unleashed the Chiyou Tribes technique, a ck ferocious dragon dashed out! It was the ck Dragon sh! Standing where he was, Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign, and surges of demonic qi gushed out. It was the same technique on his opponent. Boom! Two ck dragons collided in the air, destroying the surrounding mountain range! On the other hand, Chi Zhong was sted away by that single attack. He looked at Chu Kuangren puzzledly. How is this possible? He was not surprised that Chu Kuangren knew the ck Dragon sh technique. After all, he already knew Chu Kuangren could use several demonic sects techniques. However, Chu Kuangrens ck Dragon sh was more refined and powerful than him, the Chiyou Tribes Heavenly Champion. Now, that was a huge problem! It looks like Im better at using the ck Dragon sh than you, Chu Kuangren said sarcastically and chuckled. Hmph. Now try this! Sima Han of the Soul Vanquishing Tribe attacked next. He raised his palm and unleashed his technique, sending countless ghouls and lost souls toward Chu Kuangren like a raging wave. That was the Soul Vanquishing Tribes technique, the Soul-Gathering Palm! Chu Kuangren also raised his hand and responded with the same Soul-Gathering Palm technique. As countless Daoist patterns intertwined, thousands of ghouls and lost souls were unleashed from the void on a more terrifying scalepared to Sima Han. The torrent of lost souls and ghouls mmed into each other, sending Sima Han flying immediately. He was wounded more seriously than Chi Zhong as he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. Hes more skilled in the demonic techniques than us. What is the meaning of this? How does he know so many types of demonic techniques? Shi Tianxuans eyes narrowed. In that case, I shall face you in battle! He stepped forth and pointed out with his finger to gather terrifying surges of demonic qi that formed a gigantic finger with ck mes burning all over it! The finger strength burst forth, and the rumbling demonic qi destroyed the surrounding terrain wherever it passed. The demonic mes were so hot that even the void was distorted! ming Sky Demon Pierce! Shi Tianxuan grunted. That was the Sky Demon Tribes technique and a powerful Gilded Immortal Technique at that! Only a few people had ever mastered it. Not to be outdone, Chu Kuangren gathered demonic qi at his fingertips andunched a piercing technique as well. However, he was casting the Yin Underworld Tribes Yin Underworld Pierce! Surges of Yin qi gathered around the gigantic finger with a chilling aura before it attacked. Bam! The shing of the two energies forced both parties back. Its the Yin Underworld Pierce. That Yin Underworld Pierce is so powerful! You Ying eximed in surprise. He, too, knew the Yin Underworld Pierce since it was only a True Immortal Technique. Yet, in Chu Kuangrens hands, its power was almost on par with a Gilded Immortal Technique, which shocked You Ying tremendously. What kind of monstrous demonic cultivator is this?! Not bad. I suppose you must be the Sky Demon Tribes sessor then. Chu Kuangren looked at Shi Tianxuan and chuckled. During his time in the Luo Hou Ancestral Land, Chu Kuangren had heard about Shi Tianxuan, so he knew a thing or two about thetter. In terms of strength, he was on par with Zhuo Doni. Who the hell are you? Shi Tianxuan looked at Chu Kuangren and sneered. He realized that Chu Kuangrens Demonic Dao techniques were mostly True Immortal Techniques. As for the rarely known Gilded Immortal Techniques, he did not seem to know them. In other words, he must not have a high standing in the Demonic Dao. If thats the case, how could there be someone like him among the lower-level demonic cultivators? Why have we not heard about him before? Shi Tianxuan was extremely puzzled about that. Never would he know that Chu Kuangren had acquired those demonic techniques by killing the demonic cultivators recently and that he just learned them not too long ago. After all, something like that was simply unbelievable. Even someone as smart as Shi Tianxuan could not possibly figure that out. Theres no need to waste our time with him! Lets attack him altogether! Bathed in Immortal Sparks, Zhuo Doni channeled his Immortals Core energy to form a huge sun that crashed toward Chu Kuangren. Shi Tianxuan also attacked. As the Demonic Daos most powerful Heavenly Champion attacked together with Zhuo Doni, a terrifying aura soon engulfed Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign, forming a gigantic sword shadow in the void. Demon de, Firestorm Style! A storm swept out, and demonic mes filled the sky! That was the Sword Demon Tribes cultivation technique. When the three attacks met, their Daoist patterns intertwined and enveloped most of the sky, destroying any survivingndscape around them. At the same time, Chu Kuangren was forced back several meters. Due to the powerful impact, the spiritual veil covering his face gradually dispersed, revealing a shockingly handsome face that made the worlds beauty pale inparison! Chapter 1218 - Battling the Crowd of Demonic Sky-Prides, You’re Just His Clone

    Chapter 1218: Battling the Crowd of Demonic Sky-Prides, Youre Just His Clone Trantion

    As the three energies collided, Chu Kuangren was forced back dozens of meters, and the spiritual veil on his face dispersed, revealing his face to everyone. Within that instant, the whole area fell silent. Everyones eyes widened as they looked at him with disbelief and shock. Y-Youre Chu Kuangren! W-Why are you here? Shi Tianxuan, Zhuo Doni, Chi Zhong, and everyone else were stunned and dumbfounded. However, Chu Kuangren merely chuckled. Whats the matter? You, demonic cultivators, have been attacking me all this time. Arent I allowed to do the same to you? Thats impossible. Youre not one of us, so how do you know our demonic cultivation techniques? Oh, do you mean those techniques I used earlier? Theyre a piece of cake, and I mastered them on a whim, said Chu Kuangren. However, he was telling the truth. The demonic cultivation techniques he learned earlier were all True Immortal Techniques, and he had mastered all of them just by learning them. Preposterous! You Ying sneered, still in disbelief. Those demonic techniques Chu Kuangren used earlier were all True Immortal Techniques. Theres no way he had mastered them so quickly. However, Zhuo Doni, Shi Tianxuan, and the others remained quiet. Indeed. Although that might be something impossible for the ordinary cultivator, it was Chu Kuangren, a monstrous sky-pride who could not beprehended bymon sense! If it was him we were talking about, what he said might be true! I dont care. This person has caused such a huge mess in the Demonic Dao. He should die for what hes done! As Chi Zhong spoke, purple demonic patterns appeared on his face. Then, his Immortals Core energy erupted, and a purple demonic shadow emerged behind him! It was the Chiyou Tribes Demonic Chiyou Apparition! Knowing full well that their opponent was Chu Kuangren, none of them dared not take any chances. Hence, all of them immediately unleashed their full power! Boom! Hmph. Ive heard so many rumors about you, Chu Kuangren. Now let me have a taste of your power! A proud swordsman in white robes from the Sword Demon Tribe said coldly as surges of sword qi rose into the air behind him. Chu Kuangren, for destroying my clone back then, I shall show you my true strength today! Zhuo Doni roared. With his Primordial Sun Immortal Core activated, a giant golden sun appeared behind him! If he were to face Chu Kuangren alone today, he would not dare to fight against him. However, with the demonic cultivators and sky-prides by his side, he was confident of taking on Chu Kuangren! Behold my great army of dead souls! Sima Han grunted, and countless ferocious dead souls appeared behind him, filling the surroundings with their boundless death qi! Using dead souls to fight me? Are you a fool or just pretending to be one?! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Although he was only a clone, he was still made using the main bodys blood from the heart. Hence, he also possessed part of the Ghost Emperors powers. I know youre the Ghost Emperor and that these dead souls cant harm you, but what if I do this? A powerful suction force erupted from Sima Hans body. In an instant, all of the lost souls were sucked into his body, causing his aura to increase tremendously! Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal! Oh, the Soul Vanquishing Tribes Soul Devouring Technique. A look of surprise shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. The Soul Devouring Technique was a supreme technique of the Soul Vanquishing Tribe. It was several times more powerful than the Soul Controlling Hand and the Soul-Gathering Palm. Heh. Let me see what techniques you demonic cultivators still have then! Chu Kuangren stepped forth. This time, it was not demonic qi that he released, but his unique Invincible Self-Empowering Immortals Core energy instead! His terrifying Immortals Core energy mmed against the surroundings like a violent tide, causing the space to crumble! The mountains beneath him exploded one by one! So this is the famous Chu Kuangren? What a powerful aura! a Sword Demon Tribe cultivator said with fighting intent in their eyes. Meanwhile, Zhuo Doni could not help but frown. This aura Its a little strange. His clone had battled Chu Kuangren before, so he truly understood how powerful Chu Kuangren was. However, Chu Kuangrens aura right now was certainly not at peak power. Could it be that he is still holding back? Attack! Before Zhuo Doni could figure it out, the Sword Demon Tribe cultivator was already charging at Chu Kuangren. With one sh, a surge of frightening sword qi that had demonic qi mixed in it tore the sky apart. Your sword is too weak. Standing still, Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign and cast his Sword-like Heavenly Intent. A purple sword ray shot out from his fingertips, instantly shattering that Sword Demon Tribe cultivators sword qi and sending his opponent flying. Meanwhile, at the very same moment, Chi Zhong arrived in front of Chu Kuangren once again. Armed with a huge saber, the Chiyou Demonic Apparition behind him unleashed a brutal sh, and terrifying surges of demonic qi spread everywhere. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren remained still and unleashed another sh with his sword hand sign! The moment the sword qi and the saber attack collided, the impact forced both parties back. Soul-Gathering Palm! Yin Underworld Pierce! Devastating Firestorm! Sima Han, You Ying, and the other demonic sky-prides attack continuously, raining all sorts of demonic techniques on Chu Kuangren. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined in the sky, emanating a power that could seemingly destroy the world itself! Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! At that moment, Chu Kuangren channeled life intent in his left hand and death intent in his right. Then, a gigantic ck and white Yin Yang symbol burst forth. A mighty life and death intent immediately enshrouded the entire area. As the demonic qi collided with the life-death intent, explosions continuously erupted in the void like fireworks. Along with that, the mountain range crumbled beneath everyone and was already long gone by that point. Chu Kuangren, is that all youve got? A chilling voice rang out. Shi Tianxuan arrived before Chu Kuangren. As he pointed out his finger, demonic qi and ck demonic mes transformed into a gigantic finger that reached toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not move away or dodge the iing attack. Instead, a gigantic ck sword appeared in his grasp. With the sword, he unleashed a sh at the iing finger shadow. Chu Kuangren was forced back dozens of meters. Primordial Sun Divine Light Seeing Chu Kuangren being forced back, Zhuo Doni who had been gathering power immediately activated the Primordial Sun Immortal Physiques divine ability. A golden scorching light beam shot out from the palm of his hand and prated the void! Reincarnation Tribtion Light! Chu Kuangren remained still while reincarnation energy flowed around his body. Then, the divine ability of his Samsara Heavenly Physique erupted, and multiple rays of gray tribtion light shot out. The collision between the tribtion light and the divine light created a st of terrifying energy that sent many demonic cultivators. Fu Yin was also forced back by that energy. She watched the battle with a horrified look in her eyes. Is this Chu Kuangrens strength? I cant believe he can hold his own against so many sky-prides! The other demonic cultivators were also stunned. Any of the Heavenly Champions and sky-prides present could make a name for themselves in the outside world. However, despite all of them joining forces against Chu Kuangren, they still could not pin him down. It showed how terrifying Chu Kuangren was as a cultivator. This persons power is truly extraordinary! Its no wonder hes be so famous in the outside world. Chu Kuangren stood with both his hands behind his face, facing a crowd of demonic sky-prides, with his robes as clean as ever. Come. Lets continue. Chu Kuangren was curious what other techniques his opponents still had up their sleeves. s, his clone could not use the Omniscient Spirit, or he would have seen through everyones abilities with a nce. Youre not Chu Kuangren! Just then, Zhuo Doni shouted with a grim expression. Everyone was stunned. What did he just say? With such power, is he not the real Chu Kuangren? Im certain that Chu Kuangren is stronger than this. Youre just his clone! Chapter 1219 - Every Sky-Prides’ Trump Card, the Outcome of This Battle Has Already Been Decided

    Chapter 1219: Every Sky-Prides Trump Card, the Oue of This Battle Has Already Been Decided Trantion

    Youre only his clone! The moment those words came out, every cultivator present was shocked. What kind of joke is this? You Ying yelled in disbelief. Only a clone? Can a clone fight against all of us at once? If thats the case, how powerful is the real Chu Kuangren?! You Ying did not believe it! He refused to believe that such a terrifying being existed in the world! Besides him, the rest of the demonic sky-prides found it hard to believe as well. If what Zhuo Doni said was true, their Daoist core would be shaken like never before. Im afraid thats true! Shi Tianxuan took a deep breath, looked at Chu Kuangren, and said, ording to the rumors, Chu Kuangren is always dressed in white with a jaded-white sword and scroll at his waist. Now, look at Chu Kuangren before us. Theres no jaded-white sword or ancient scroll at his waist. Hes probably not Chu Kuangren or not the real one at the very least! Can we conclude this based on those few facts?! You Ying still could not believe it. At that time, one of the demonic cultivators stepped forth. Mysterious runes were swirling in his eyes, and Chu Kuangren felt as if something was seeing through him. His body is not made of flesh like ordinary cultivators but Immortal Wood instead! that demonic cultivator said with his voice trembling. He was a cultivator from the Illusion Demon Tribe who possessed a pair of demonic eyes that could differentiate between reality and falsities, peering into the essence of all things. It was a very powerful ability. The ability was simr to Chu Kuangrens Eye of Revtion. Upon hearing that, every demonic cultivator finally confirmed that the Chu Kuangren in front of them was indeed a clone, one that was made from Immortal Wood! Gasp! Some of them could not help but gasp upon learning that fact. Hes only a clone! The Chu Kuangren standing before them was only just a clone! If a clone could go against all of us at once, how powerful would his true self be? At that thought, a bitter look appeared in Shi Tianxuans eyes. Hes too powerful. His talent and strength are simply beyond anyones reach! At the same time, Fu Yin looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. Then, she suddenly remembered what Chu Kuangren said earlier, that he could kill Zhuo Doni in a single attack. She thought that he was joking back then. However, from the look of things now, that might be true if Chu Kuangrens true self took action! No, it would certainly be the case! You guys should rejoice that Im only a clone. If my true self were here, all of you would be dead by now, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. 1 Chu Kuangren, I have to admit that youre powerful. However, you must be delusional to think that you can take us all on as a clone. Today, I shall destroy this clone of yours once and for all. Theres no way you can protect the Fusang Spirit for long! Zhuo Doni sneered. Chu Kuangren had refreshed his worldview once again. He must upgrade his Immortal Physique to the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. Only by doing so could he stand a chance against Chu Kuangren! Bring it on! A burst of light suddenly rose into the air behind Chu Kuangren, and the apparitions of the academys schrs appeared. After that, a chilling intent emerged along with the scene of a snowy mountain peak, followed by the appearance of lines of characters that form the academys rules and regtions. The Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram, Schrly Snowpeak Heart, and Golden Rule Order the Three Great Hundred Academy Conjurations appeared, strengthening Chu Kuangrens aura. Hmph. How strong can a clone like you be? Chi Zhong said coldly. The purple demonic patterns flowed around his body, and once it spread onto the long saber he had in his grasp, a purple demonic light burst out. That was a Gilded Immortal Weapon and a top-tier one at that too! Now, with the power of his Immortal Weapon activated, Chi Zhongs power increased even more. The other cultivators also unleashed their secret techniques. Arge amount of demonic qi gushed out from Shi Tianxuans body. Then, he made a hand seal, causing several Sky Demon Apparitions to appear in the void, one after another! Those apparitions consisted of ferocious ghouls, seductive beauties Arch Gilded Technique, Sky Demon Macabre! That was the Sky Demon Tribes Arch Gilded Technique! Only an Arch Gilded Immortal couldpletely unleash the full might of the Arch Gilded Technique, and anyone who was not an Arch Gilded Immortal could not cast the technique. Yet, Shi Tianxuan could forcefully unleash that technique with his Heavenly Immortal cultivation level, albeit only a trace. That itself was evidence of his talents and level of understanding of the Dao. He was well deserving of the title as the most powerful Heavenly Champion of the Demonic Dao. Soul-Gathering Palm! Demon de, Firestorm Style! Yin Underworld Pierce! Divine Primordial Sun Beam! Zhuo Doni, You Ying, and the others also unleashed their trump cards. A terrifying energy fluctuation spread forth, causing the surrounding void to crumble one after another. Yin Yang Life and Death Diagram! Reincarnation Tribtion Light! Wielding the power of life and death in his left and right hand, samsara energy started to flow around Chu Kuangrens body. With the two divine abilitiesbined, a vast and boundless life-death reincarnation intent immediately erupted and spread everywhere. The Sky Demon Macabre, ck Dragon Saber Beam, endless dead souls, Primordial Sun energy All of those attacks started to wear down under the effect of the life-death samsara intent! However, the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol was also rapidly weakening. Since it was not unleashed by Chu Kuangrens true self, the power of that Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol was ultimately limited. The sh between the ultimate techniques sted the crowd of demonic sky-prides backward, and Chu Kuangren himself was no exception either. Chu Kuangren, how long this clone of yours canst, I wonder? Zhuo Donis Primordial Sun Immortals Core was surging around him. He was prepared to unleash another Immortal technique. The remaining demonic sky-prides also prepared to attack once more. Your clone will end here today. Even if you manage to flee this time, youll never be able to leave the Luo Hou Ancestral Lands, Shi Tianxuan said indifferently. Thats right. As long as the Fusang Spirit is with you, we can always find you wherever you go! Zhuo Doni added. Then, he looked at Fu Yin, seeking to ruin her rtionship with Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren only shook his head and chuckled. You guys have been mistaken about one thing from the very beginning. You werent the ones who found me. I was the one who allowed myself to be found instead! Everyone was a little confused. Meanwhile, Shi Tianxuans face sank as he seemingly understood something. This is bad! Toote! Chu Kuangren pointed out a sword hand sign, and endless earth qi erupted from the surrounding area. Earth qi gushed out from the ground at rapid speed, forming huge earth qi pirs. It was an Earth Qi Formation, that sealed a radius of a ten-thousand-kilometer within it! This is a formation technique! Whats going on? When did he set this up? D*mn it. Was he nning to wipe us all out from the very start? Shi Tianxuans expression was grave. He already understood everything. Chu Kuangren intentionally wanted them to find him. Putting it in another way, Chu Kuangren knew that Zhuo Doni would lead everyone to him! That was why he ced the Earth Qi Formation beforehand. He wanted to wipe them all out at once! From the very moment you guys entered this area, the oue of this battle has already been decided. Today, all the demonic sky-prides and the Eastern King Schools Heavenly Champion shall fall! In his snow-white robes, Chu Kuangren stood proudly with countless surges of earth qi surrounding him. It was as if a great earth qi-controlling earthen god had appeared! All of the demonic sky-prides faces immediately turned ashen. An uncontroble feeling of horror gradually welled up inside them. Chapter 1220 - The Arch Gilded Immortals Take

    Chapter 1220: The Arch Gilded Immortals Take Action, a Single Torn Book Page, Do They Really Think They Can Mess With My Hundred Academy

    Somewhere in the darkness stood an ancient ck pce. That was the Demon Pce! It was the location where the higher-ups of the Demonic Dao would gather. Today, all the elites of the Ten Demonic Dao Sects had gathered in that ce. Just when the eruption of earth qi happened in the Luo Hou Ancestral Land far away, a tremendous burst of demonic qi suddenly erupted from the Demon Pce. That demonic qi was strong enough to rumble the ground and even the nearbys! An elderly man opened his eyes, revealing a look of shock and rage in them. Curse you, Chu Kuangren. I cant believe youd dare to wipe out all of our best sky-prides and Heavenly Champions! Curse you until the end of time! The elderly man was so furious that demonic mes were burning in his eyes. He pondered a while and then gritted his teeth. Hmph. I dont care even if the karmic repercussions will erode my strength. I mustnt let Chu Kuangren get his way. Otherwise, the forces of the Demonic Dao will weaken! He channeled his demonic qi to form a gigantic demonic qi vortex above the Demon Pce. From the vortex, an incredibly terrifying white demonic skeletal w emerged and made its way toward the Luo Hou Ancestral Land millions of kilometers away! Just as the elderly man unleashed that attack, he immediately started shuddering uncontrobly. Blood then started flowing out from every orifice on his face while his body started to take damage. He screamed in pain, for he had faced the karmic repercussions, and because of that, the whole Demon Pce trembled. Many sighed. Skeletal Demon King, the Demonic Dao will forever remember your contribution today. D*mn that Chu Kuangren. His actions have forced the hand of an Arch Gilded Immortal to interfere with the Battle of Heavenly Champions and cause him to suffer the karmic repercussions. How terrible! In the meantime, inside a magnificent pce, a man sitting in the air narrowed his gaze and snorted. Chu Kuangren! Seeking to kill the Eastern King Schools best Heavenly Champion, huh? How dare you! Even if karmic judgment falls on me, I cant stand by and do nothing. That elite of the Eastern King School snorted, and a golden surge of finger strength was released from his fingertip. The instant he made his move, an iparably powerful force emerged andnded on him. Spit! The Eastern King Schools elite cultivator immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale. Three ethereal and mysterious flowers appeared on his head faintly, but one of the flowers suddenly withered away rapidly. To think Ive been punished by karma just by taking action, and Ive lost one of the three flowers The Eastern King Schools elite cultivator smiled bitterly. The Arch Gilded elite cultivators of the Demon Pce and the Eastern King School had taken action, seeking to foil Chu Kuangrens attempt to kill Zhuo Doni, Shi Tianxuan, and the others. The white demonic skeletal w and the golden light beam arrived at the Luo Hou Ancestral Lands at lightning speed. As it was the power of Arch Gilded Immortals, many of the great ones in the Immortal World who also sensed that power were shocked. The Eastern King School and the Demon Pce What are they trying to do? What a powerful aura. It looks like an Arch Gilded has taken action. Their target is Huh? Isnt that the Luo Hou Ancestral Lands that the Demonic Dao has been excavating recently?! Some of the great ones activated their Immortal Consciousness toward Luo Hou Ancestral Lands. Soon, they found out what was happening there. Tsk tsk Interesting No wonder the Eastern King School and the Demon Pce could not stand by and watch any longer. I cant believe Chu Kuangren has managed to do that. Besides, thats only the work of his clone! Inside the Luo Hou Ancestral Land, Chu Kuangren hadid out the Great Earth Qi Formation and was preparing to kill Shi Tianxuan, Zhuo Doni, and the others. Having sensed the terrifying power of Chu Kuangrens Great Earth Qi Formation, Zhuo Doni and the others knew they were no match against it. That formation could kill even a True Immortal! First sowing chaos within the Demonic Dao in just one month and then making himself bait to lure out all of us demonic sky-prides to wipe us out? Well nned, Chu Kuangren! Shi Tianxuan let out a bitter smile. Whether it was strength, talents, or tactics, he paled inparison to Chu Kuangren in all those aspects! He was defeated on all fronts, and it shook his Daoist core. He has won this battle, but how could anyone win against him in the Battle of Heavenly Champions? From Shi Tianxuans perspective, even those Immortal Hall Imperial Commanders or Embodier Sessors would not be as terrifying as Chu Kuangren. Alright. Its time I send you all off to meet your maker, Chu Kuangren said calmly. However, he suddenly sensed something at that moment and looked into the distance. His gaze turned cold. From what he could sense, two incredibly powerful energies wereing toward him at lightning speed. The iing energies were so powerful that his Great Earth Qi Formation had started trembling before they even arrived. Moreover, the earth qi pirs started to show signs of crumbling. These energies They contain Arch Gilded intent. The Arch Gilded Immortals have taken action! Chu Kuangren had met Mister Lu, Bei Ming, and even Master Daoist Qing Ling from the Three rity Daoist Sect, all of whom were Arch Gilded Immortals. Since he had felt their Arch Gilded intent before, his ability to sense Arch Gildeds intent became very sensitive. Needless to say, he would not even need to think to know that someone from the Eastern King School and Demon Pce had taken action. Chu Kuangren sneered. Interesting, so the Arch Gilded Immortals have forcefully taken action despite knowing the cost of karmic judgment that befalls them. I wonder what kind of price they have to pay for doing this. There was no way he could stand a chance against an Arch Gilded Immortals power, but he was not afraid. After all, this was only his clone. If it was destroyed, all he would do is make another one since it would not take him much effort. However, he would take note of that personally. The Arch Gilded Immortals taking action meant that the strong were bullying the weak. When he reached a certain realm in his cultivation in the future, he would definitely pay those people a visit! Boom, boom! The void trembled as a white demonic w emanating surges of demonic qi, and a golden ray of light arrived above everyone. Their endless domineering aura caused the whole Luo Hou Ancestral Land to quake. Thats The Demon Pces Skeletal Demon King! And my Eastern King Schools Dharma King! Zhuo Doni, Shi Tianxuan, and the others were overjoyed. They felt as if they were saved from a messy situation. However, at that very moment, a torn book page appeared, gently blocking the way of the two supreme Arch Gilded Immortals attacks. That was right. It was a single torn book page. An ordinary-looking page was now blocking the two Arch Gilded level attacks without trouble. The next instant, a dazzling light emerged from the torn book page and instantly turned into a tremendous sun that filled the sky! Every single character on the page had turned into the size of a mountain peak. The charactersbined, seemingly forming a paragraph that seemed to be a dialogue or passage from a script. Boom! The giant white skeletal w and golden ray smashed onto the torn book page. In that instant, the giant w shattered into pieces, and the golden light dispersed. Meanwhile, that torn book page gradually crumbled, turning into scraps of paper. Everyone was stunned at the sight. A single torn book page had blocked the attacks from two Arch Gilded Immortals! Which great one has done this? In one of the small towns in the Immortal World, a middle-aged man in green robes with a refined temperament was riding a donkey. He had a book in his hand, and he was enjoying his reading. However, there was a torn mark on the book he was reading, with a page missing in the middle. The middle-aged man looked at the page and frowned a little. Sigh How troublesome I shouldve read it before tearing that page away. It looks like Ill have to go and get a new book after this. Then, he looked into the distance and snorted. Eastern King School and Demon Pce, huh? Do they really think they can mess with my Hundred Academy? Chapter 1221 - Killing the Demonic Sky-Prides,

    Chapter 1221: Killing the Demonic Sky-Prides, Merging of Yin and Yang Energies, Defeating the True Immortal Level Zombie

    Inside the Luo Hou Ancestral Land, the two Arch Gilded Immortal attacks collided with that single torn book page, sending terrifying shockwaves everywhere. Even with the torn book pages defense, the powerful shockwaves caused the whole Great Earth Qi Formation to crumble. This is it! On the other side, the eyes of Shi Tianxuan, Zhuo Doni, and the others immediately lit up. Their Immortals Core energy surged as they attacked with their Immortal Techniques. Demonic Chiyou Apparition! Soul-Gathering Palm! Sky Demon Macabre! Just as the Great Earth Qi Formation crumbled, Chu Kuangren had to face another barrage of Immortal Techniques from his opponents. However, he did not care and remained indifferent as before. Do you guys think I cant handle this without the formation? The vast Immortals Core energy within him surged, and the life-death reincarnation intent activated. The Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol emerged once more. As the several attacks collided, everyone was forced back. Then, Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign gathering all of the residual earth qi at his fingertips before unleashing a mighty sword ray at his opponents! As the sword ray shed across the air, the Soul Vanquishing Tribes Sima Han was the first to get hit. Before he could even let out a scream, he had exploded into a mist of blood. The countless dead souls he absorbed were instantly released. One! Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign again, but this time, he aimed his sword qi toward Chi Zhong. With a hiss, the sword qi tore the whole space apart! Despite channeling his full strength and the full power of his Gilded Immortal Weapon, Chi Zhong still could not defend himself against that iing attack! The majestic sword ray that contained earth qi immediately engulfed him whole! His armor cracked, and his long saber flew out of his grasp! Chi Zhong died on the spot, with nothing of him left! Two! Chu Kuangrens chilling voice rang out once more, like the words of the grim reaper! Lets get out of here! Shi Tianxuan roared. In a panic, all of the demonic cultivators immediately fled like headless chickens. Trying to run? Where do you think you guys are going? Chu Kuangrens voice rang out once more. An incredibly mysterious Immortal Technique fluctuation erupted from his body. Countless Daoist patterns rapidly spread everywhere from him as the center, all gleaming with Immortal Sparks. That attack also contained a surge of spacetime energy! It was the Spacetime Sealing Technique! With the space and time frozen, Shi Tianxuan, Zhuo Doni, and the others felt like they had fallen into a muddy pit, rendering them immobile. Soon, fear and terror overcame everyone present. Having gathered all of the residual earth qi from the surroundings, Chu Kuangren formed an incredibly powerful torrential flow of sword qi! sh! Chu Kuangren uttered as he made a sh with his sword hand sign. In that instant, the sword qi torrent burst forward like a crashing tsunami! Everyone at the scene was immediately engulfed by that torrential flow. Under the raging sword qi, the surroundingndscape crumbled while the heavens and earth trembled! Boom, boom, boom! Multiple veils of blood mists exploded in the air! Those were the blood of the Demonic Daos sky-prides! After the sword qi attack ended, only Zhuo Doni, Shi Tianxuan, and You Ying survived. The three of them had powerful items of protection, which saved their lives. However, they were still critically injured. Lets see whether your Arch Gilded Immortals would dare to risk karmic judgment and interfere again, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. At that point, the earth qi around him had scatteredpletely. Although he was not as powerful right now, he was still strong enough to defeat the three of them. Behind him, Fu Yin was so stunned that her mouth was agape, and her beautiful eyes were wide in disbelief. So this is Chu Kuangren! Wait, no. If this is only his clone, its hard to imagine how terrifying his true self really is. Im afraid no one among the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions can go against him, Fu Yin murmured. Just when Chu Kuangren was going to end the remaining three of them, a dark figure suddenly charged toward him from a distance. That was a zombie! It was not just an ordinary zombie as well. Its aura was extremely powerful and on par with some True Immortals. A zombie made by a True Immortal? Chu Kuangren uttered. He looked into the distance and saw a ck-haired elderly man standing on a mountain top. There was a vague vital force connection between the elderly man and the zombie. It was immediately made obvious that the elderly man was controlling that zombie. That person was a True Immortal demonic cultivator nearest to the Luo Hou Ancestral Lands when Chu Kuangren activated his Great Earth Qi Formation earlier. As soon as he noticed it, he quickly ran toward the scene. He finally arrived in time at the final moment when Chu Kuangren was wiping everyone out. Although I will suffer karmic repercussions, Im only a True Immortal. The karmic repercussions Ill face wont be too life-threatening. Besides, I also have that zombie to share the effects of the karmic repercussion, so it wont be a huge problem, the demonic True Immortal mumbled. At that time, the zombie he was controlling was already before Chu Kuangren, and it unleashed a w attack that tore the space apart. That attack was incredibly powerful. Even Chu Kuangrens clone found it hard to resist. Watch out! At that moment, Fu Yin, who was behind Chu Kuangren shouted. Her Immortals Core energy surged as she pushed her hand forward, unleashing palm qi that burned with a dark and chilling intent. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren suddenly felt a throb in his heart. He subconsciously made a sword hand sign and unleashed a surge of sword qi. Then, a warm feeling flowed out of his body and merged with his sword qi. Paired with palm qi, both attacks were incredibly powerful, and within them contained an endless surge of Yin Yang energy. As the Yin and Yang energiesbined, the powerful force immediately sent that zombie flying! The True Immortal controlling the zombie was shocked, and he could not believe his eyes. My True Immortal-level zombie was sent flying?! It was sent flying by Chu Kuangrens clone and that little Seventh-grade Heavenly Immortal. This is shocking. Just now, that was Chu Kuangren was weirded out by the power inside him. Thats the power of the Yang Fusang! Roar! The zombie that was sted away came rushing toward them once more. Chu Kuangren quickly grabbed Fu Yin by the waist and said, Work with me. Fu Yin was a little confused. How am I supposed to do that? Channel your Immortals Core energy into my body! Alright. Fu Yin acted quickly. With Chu Kuangren holding her by the waist, she immediately channeled her Immortals Core energy into his body. Her Immortals Core energy was a little dark and chilling, and being in its presence could make people shudder. However, Chu Kuangren felt a sense of warmth from it instead. Since his clone was made from the Yang Fusang Tree, he possessed the power of the Yang Fusang, which was a match made in heaven with the Yin Fusang! As the power of the Yin Fusang was injected into Chu Kuangrens body, he channeled the Yang Fusang energy. The moment the power of Yin and Yang merged, a vast Immortal aura spread, causing the surroundings to quake! Only then did Chu Kuangren unleash his Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! Boom! The ck and white Yin Yang symbol emerged and enveloped the sky! The color ck represented Yin energy and the power of death, while the color white represented Yang energy and the power of life! Countless Daoist patterns were flowing through it, gleaming magnificently with Immortal Sparks. Then, the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbolnded on that True Immortal Zombie and crushed him to the ground. With the Life and Death Symbol swirling about him, the Yin Yang energy started tearing down its body. Roar! The zombie roared as it attempted to break free. However, its efforts were futile. Momentster, most of that zombies body had been eroded away by the Yin Yang energy. Large amounts of undead qi dissipated from it as the zombie was reduced into a corpse. In the distance, with the zombie taken out, the True Immortal that was connected to it via its vital force immediately suffered the bacsh. On top of the karmic repercussion, his face instantly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. This Chu Kuangren is undoubtedly a monster! The demonic True Immortal was shocked beyond disbelief. Chu Kuangren had killed a True Immortal-level zombie! Moreover, that was only Chu Kuangrens clone! Chapter 1222 - Truly A Great Blessing, The

    Chapter 1222: Truly A Great Blessing, The Annihting ck Lotus Recognizes Its Master, Let Them Decide Themselves

    Not only did Chu Kuangren kill many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions with one sword attack, but he even used Fusang energy to kill a True Immortal-level zombie. What was more, those were all done by his clone. Such a record shocked many great ones who were secretly observing. Thats the Fusang energy. Some great ones recognized the power that Chu Kuangren had used. During the ancient Immortal times, some heaven and earth wonders, treasures, and living souls born from the source possessed unimaginable powers. Among them was the Fusang Tree, whose energy was also well known in ancient Immortal times. However, even if Chu Kuangren and Fu Yin did not possessplete Fusang energy and only exerted a trace of its might, its power should not be underestimated. After all, it had killed a True Immortal-level zombie. Interesting. Fusang energy? What a surprise. Chu Kuangren looked at Fu Yin in his arms with a smirk. In the meantime, You Ying, Shi Tianxuan, and Zhuo Donifled the battlefield while Chu Kuangren killed the zombie. Chu Kuangren did not chase after them either, as killing so many Demonic Daos sky-prides was already a huge win for him. He searched through the battlefield and kept items he needed, such as Gilded Immortal Weapons, the Demonic Daos ultimate techniques, Demonic Daos physiques, and the like. Unfortunately, although Ive gained a lot in Luo Hou Ancestral Land, nothing excites me, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Indeed, he had gained a lot of things such as the Demonic Crystal Mine, Immortal Herbs, Immortal Weapons, Demonic Daos ultimate techniques, and many more in the Luo Hou Ancestral Land. However, those gains would not do much to improve his strength. Even breaking through to a True Immortal would be a miracle for him. After all, to break through from a Heavenly Immortal to a True Immortal in a short amount of time required a huge amount of resources. Most of the True Immortals only seeded after spending countless years trying to break through. Although Chu Kuangren had an advantage in his talent, he still required the help of many resources to transcend other True Immortals countless years of umtion in a short period of time. While Chu Kuangren felt disappointed with his trip to the Luo Hou Ancestral Land, the earth suddenly quaked. The ground he had drained the earth qi from earlier suddenly cracked, and a ck demonic ray soared into the sky, illuminating the universe. This is Chu Kuangren was shocked, and along with Fi Yin, he flew into the air. Looking at the earth from a high altitude, they saw an iparably huge crack on the ground that stretched nearly millions of kilometers! Within the crack was filled with dense demonic qi. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to lock onto the source of the demonic qi, which was the source of the demonic ray. It was from a ck lotus! The ck lotus had twelve petals, and each petal was surrounded by iparably mysterious Daoist patterns, emanating an extremely terrifyingly devastating aura. The twelve-graded ck lotus was surging with demonic qi! As if he had thought of something, Chu Kuangrens eyes suddenly lit up. Could this be the Annihting ck Lotus?! He was well read and knew some of the records from the ancient Immortal times like the back of his hands. Once, he hade across the Source Supreme Treasure recorded in one of the scriptures. ording to rumors, the Source Supreme Treasure was divided into the Later Source Supreme Treasure and Innate Source Supreme Treasure. The Later Source Supreme Treasure was derived from the source after the universe was created, whereas the Innate Source Supreme Treasure was formed before the universe was created. The might of thetter was far greater than that of the former. Both the Later Source Supreme Treasure and Innate Source Supreme Treasure were divided into four grades, namely Superb, High, Middle, and Low. The prototype of Chu Kuangrens Cloud Nine Insignia, Fuxis Guqin, was a Later Source Supreme Treasure, while the Annihting ck Lotus that emerged before him was a High-grade Innate Source Supreme Treasure! It was truly a great blessing! When all the great ones also noticed the existence of the Annihting ck Lotus, their breaths became heavier. I cant believe the Innate Source Supreme Treasure, Annihting ck Lotus, would show up here! Its rumored that this thing is the Demonic Forefather, Luo Hous Source Supreme Treasure. It contains annihting energy and is one of the Four Innate Lotuses. It is extremely terrifying. The Innate Source Supreme Treasure is rare even in the ancient Immortal times. Im surprised it has shown itself here. The Demonic Daos great ones especially were all stunned. They could not believe that they had searched the entire Luo Hou Ancestral Land for the ck lotus to no avail, only for it to show up here. Chu Kuangren is so fortunate! It was the earth qi. Before this, the ck lotus was buried deep in the ground and covered by the earth qi. That was why we couldnt find it. However, now that Chu Kuangren has taken away the earth qi D*mn it. Hes lucky to have discovered such a Source Supreme Treasure by randomly selecting a formation location! Dont worry. The Annihting ck Lotus is an Innate Source Supreme Treasure, so one must pass a challenge to obtain it. Chu Kuangren may not be able to do it, said a demon king in the Demon Pce. By then, Chu Kuangren arrived before the Annihting ck Lotus. With a calm expression, he raised his hand to grab the Annihting ck Lotus. Then, before him, several scenes of annihtion emerged. He saw heaven and earth copse while Immortals fell Even Gilded Immortals could not resist in the face of such annihting energy. Ordinary cultivators Daoist core would have copsed upon seeing such an annihting scene. That was the challenge of the ck lotus. Is that all? Chu Kuangrens Daoist core was firm and unshakable, so he reached out and grabbed the ck lotus root. In an instant, the surrounding demonic qi dissipated and disappeared into nothingness. On the other hand, the ck lotus turned into the purest Annihtion Source energy and entered Chu Kuangrens body. The ck lotus used to be Luo Hous item, hence it was full of demonic qi. However, having recognized Chu Kuangren as its masters, the demonic qi naturally dissipated. Has he seeded? H-How is it so easy? Many great ones eyelids twitched. Even they could not make an Innate Source Supreme Treasure recognize them as its master so easily, yet Chu Kuangren had done it without much effort. That shocked them more than when he killed the True Immortal. A yell echoed in the Demon Pce. Chu Kuangren! The Skeletal Demon King was so furious that his face twitched. Due to the previous karmic repercussion, his face was now covered in blood, and he looked like a ferocious ghoul. Not only has he killed the Demonic Daos sky-prides, but he has also obtained the Annihting ck Lotus in the Luo Hou Ancestral Land? D*mn it. D*mn it! He is different. Now that he has the Annihting ck Lotus, Im afraid none among the Heavenly Champions canpete with him! No. Theres still a chance. The Skeletal Demon King took a deep breath. Besides the Annihting ck Lotus, Demon Luo Hou has another Source Supreme Treasure. That thing is too dangerous. This is Demonic Daosst chance if we want topete with Chu Kuangren. The Heavenly Champions themselves can consider whether they want to stay under Chu Kuangren forever or grab the chance to change their fate and step on Chu Kuangren, the Skeletal Demon King said coldly. Alright. They can decide for themselves. Chapter 1223 - Fu Yin Becomes A Follower, The

    Chapter 1223: Fu Yin Bes A Follower, The Poison Immunity, Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave

    Trantion In the Luo Hou Ancestral Land, a ck lotus was swaying in Chu Kuangrens palm. It was none other than the Annihting ck Lotus. Chu Kuangren looked at the ck lotus with a smile. What I thought was a disappointing trip to Luo Hou Ancestral Land actually turned out to be good. I cant believeI would find the Annihting ck Lotus. The Innate Source Supreme Treasure, the Annihting ck Lotus, had made his trip here worthwhile, and it was a huge gain for him. Even theplete collection of Fuxis Guqin is far inferior to the Annihting ck Lotus. How could a Later Source Supreme Treasure beparable to an Innate Source Supreme Treasure? Fu Yin, who was beside Chu Kuangren, looked envious. Chu Kuangrens strength was already ridiculous. Now that he had the Annihting ck Lotus, she wondered which sky-prides and Heavenly Champions in the Immortal World couldpete with him. Chu Kuangren observed the Annihting ck Lotus in detail. With his current strength, it was indeed impossible for him to fully utilize its power. However, even a trace of the Annihting ck Lotuss strength was enough for him to look down on all sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, not to mention he had other trump cards. Lets go, said Chu Kuangren while looking at Fu Yin. Although the Fusang energy was not as powerful as the Annihting ck Lotus, it was still mighty, and Chu Kuangren did not want to miss it. He already had a clue on how to master the Fusang energy. Fu Yin pondered for a while before she asked, Where are we going? Back to the academy. In what name? This is a good question. Are you willing to be my follower? asked Chu Kuangren. Fu Yin lowered her head and wondered. She was not in any of the Immortal World forces. However, since Zhuo Doni was targeting her, she urgently needed to find shelter. Chu Kuangren was undoubtedly an excellent candidate. Besides, he had saved her too. As he had the backing of the two ancient immortal forces, namely the Hundred Academy and the Celestial Demon Tribe, she would be proud to be his follower. Alright. Im willing to be your follower, Fu Yin said through clenched teeth and nodded. You wont regret it. You may have the opportunity to master theplete Fusang energy if you follow me. Fu Yin was shocked. Theplete Fusang energy was a well-known power in ancient immortal times. If she could master it, she would be among the best of the Heavenly Champions. At that thought, she began to feel excited. She might not trust others words, but she was confident in Chu Kuangren. In the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, the two Fox Tribes, Emerald Hill and Tushan had integrated their forces. Being Beast Ruler ns initially, they had now be one of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains titans. Even the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain dared not underestimate them and suspended all their action against Tushan. In the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain, the Golden Crow Crown Prince looked annoyed. Do we let Tushan and Chu Kuangren go? Before him sat a man in a golden robe, who was handsome and with an imposing look between his eyebrows. He was the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain Ruler, Golden Crow King! With the union of Tushan and Emerald Hill, even I dare not underestimate them. We can no longer defeat the Fox Tribe. As for Chu Kuangren The Golden Crow King paused for a while at the mention of the name. Hes a Heavenly Champion, so I cant interfere. In other words, the Golden Crow Crown Prince would have to rely on himself if he wanted to take revenge. The Golden Crow Crown Prince kept silent. To seek revenge on Chu Kuangren by himself? He must be a fool to seek trouble from that monster. Although the Great Ten Thousand Mountains were far away from the Luo Hou Ancestral Land, the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain had received information about Chu Kuangrens clone. It was a clone with powerful strength, not to mention that Chu Kuangrens real self was in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. Does that mean Chu Kuangren will hold the title of the Immortal World Ruler in the future? the Golden Crow Crown Prince asked with dissatisfaction. Thats not necessarily the case. There will be more Opportunities of Fortune as the Battle of the Heavenly Champions gets more intense. By then, there may be even more powerful opportunities. For instance, an ancient Yokai Tribe Forest Realm will be essible soon. Perhaps you can explore that. Its the Heavenly Yokai Forest Realm! Youre right. The Heavenly Yokai Forest Realm is a ce where Yokai Tribe elites in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains fell, so it contains their inheritances. The only Golden Crow King of the Golden Crow Tribe who had broken through to the Embodier Realm left an Opportunity of Fortune there. If you can get it, you may be able topete with Chu Kuangren, said the Golden Crow King. Then, he took out a small sapling, with a red trunk and golden leaves. Each leaf was engraved with mysterious Daoist patterns containing a majestic and fiery energy. This is the Fusang Tree! The Golden Crow Crown Princes eyes lit up. Yeah. This is a Fusang sapling that Ive refined from arge number of Fusang branches Ive collected. Not only can it assist you in your cultivation, but it can also act as an offensive Immortal Weapon. By having it, you can defend yourself against a True Immortal Realms existence for a while if you ever encounter one in the future, said the Golden Crow King. Thank you, father. The Golden Crow Crown Prince took the Fusang sapling. Apart from me, youre the only Golden Crow and Heavenly Champion in the Golden Crow Tribe who has undergone six bloodline awakenings. In the future, you may even have the opportunity to awaken your bloodline for the seventh time and be on the same level as our Golden Crow ancestor. The future of the Golden Crow is on you. I hope you wont let me down. The Golden Crows ancestor was the first Golden Crow in the universe, and only a Golden Crow that had gone through the nine bloodline awakenings could reach the level of the Golden Crow ancestor. Rest assured, father. Ill find the Golden Crow Kings inheritance in the Heavenly Yokai Forest Realm, and Ill surpass Chu Kuangren. The Golden Crow Crown Prince revealed a resolute look on his face. Meanwhile, in Tushan, Chu Kuangren awoke from his cultivation state, and he knew everything the clone did in the Luo Hou Ancestral Land. The Annihting ck Lotus, Fusang energy. Ha! This trip to Luo Hou Ancestral Land was worthwhile. Next, lets see what Opportunities of Fortune I can find in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, mumbled Chu Kuangren. As the base of the Yokai Tribe, some of the mountains in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains were full of rich spiritual qi, which was sufficient to produce many Opportunities of Fortune. In the past few days, Chu Kuangren had been exploring nearby and found some treasures, such as Immortal Herbs and the like. However, they were not very useful to Chu Kuangren. Its difficult to find some Opportunities of Fortune that are of great use to my current cultivation level, Chu Kuangrenmented. Lets see if I can draw something good. Then, Chu Kuangren took out Fantasy Roulette for a gacha roll. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier Trait, the Poison Immunity. Poison Immunity? Chu Kuangren withdrew the prize. Although it would not help his strength much, it was still a pretty good trait to have. Suddenly, Tushan Fei Yu and a few yokai foxes approached Chu Kuangren. He knew those yokai foxes as they were all Emerald Hill and Tushans talented sky-prides and Heavenly Champions. Sister Fei Yu, how are you doing? Hi, Brother Chu. Were here to seek your guidance on some cultivation techniques, said Tushan Fei Yu. My pleasure. Chu Kuangren did not reject them either. His understanding of cultivation techniques and Dao far exceeded that of Tushan Fei Yu and others, so his guidance would be good enough. Tushan Fei Yu and others benefited a lot from Chu Kuangrens guidance. Unfortunately, if I had more time, Id be able to break through my current cultivation realm under Brother Chus guidance. However, the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave is about to open, and we must go over now, Tushan Fei Yumented. Chapter 1224 - The Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave,

    Chapter 1224: The Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, Battle Saint Ape, Why Is There A Human?

    The Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave? Chu Kuangren noticed the focus of Tushan Fei Yus tone and could not help but get a little curious. The Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave is one of the Forest Realms and Secret Realms in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains Then, Tushan Fei Yu told Chu Kuangren about the ancient cave, and it piqued his interest. Can I go to the ancient cave too? Well Tushan Fei Yu was put in a difficult situation. Brother Chu, youre Tushan and Emerald Hills savior, so of course, you can go to the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave if you want to. However, there are restrictions in the ancient cave, and only a yokai is allowed to enter. Ive never heard of any human cultivators entering the cave. Oh, is that so? Chu Kuangren pondered for a while and then chuckled. Thats not difficult. Then, he went to the Fox King and proposed that he wanted to go to the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. The Fox King agreed to let him go. However, he could not guarantee whether Chu Kuangren could enter the ancient cave, but regarding that, Chu Kuangren did not mind. Soon, Chu Kuangren went to the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave with Tushan Fei Yu and the others. Besides the Fox Tribe, the rest of the Beast Ruler n forces in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains also acted. The Nine-Headed Snakelet, Manticore, Sabertooth, and other ns sent their Heavenly Champions to the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. On a mountain in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, where winds and clouds billowed, an iparably majestic spiritual qi gathered somewhere. Then, it disappeared as if arge mouth had devoured it. After that, a terrifying beast with a big mouth and horns strode out and opened its mouth to devour countless spiritual qi. Roar! With a roar, a terrifying might erupted from the beast, and the mountain under its feet shattered! Immediately, the beast turned into a ck-haired young man. He looked into the distance, and a violent yokai qi flowed around his body. Ha! Ive finally broken through to the Seventh-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm. With the Great Heavenly Devouring Technique, even a Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal may not be my opponent. This time, I must get the Avarice Kings inheritance in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave! In the meantime, a White Tiger stepped out after a closed-door meditation and dashed toward the direction of the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. Its yokai qi, mixed with murderous qi, swept out and shattered several mountains. Wherever he went, his terrifying murderous qi shocked countless beasts. Following that, a ck tornado swept through. The ck wind contained an iparably strong poison. Even with slight contact with the poison, some beasts of the Immortal Realm turned into blood. For a moment, everywhere the ck wind blew past, all things withered, and all living beings perished. Among the ck storm, there was a huge centipede with thousands of legs. Thats too scary. These Beast Ruler ns sky-prides are simply terrifying. Avarice, White Tiger, Sky Centipede None of the ordinary Heavenly Immortals canpete with these sky-prides. It seems like, with the opening of the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, many Yokai Tribe sky-prides will bepeting. Countless Yokai Tribes were engaged in a discussion. In the depths of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, a colored-light barrier was reflected in the void, reflecting another world. It was the entrance to the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. Tushan Fei Yu, Chu Kuangren, and others finally arrived after a few days of traveling. Looking at the other world on the light barrier, an eager look appeared in Tushan Fei Yus and others eyes. This is the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. It would be great if we could find some inheritances of the ancient Yokai Tribes great ones here. Its best to find some of the Yokai Kings inheritances. Stop dreaming. Its impossible to find the Yokai Kings inheritances so easily. Thats an existence at the Arch Gilded Realm, after all. Even if theres no chance of getting the Yokai Kings inheritances, the other Opportunities of Fortune should be good enough. Several yokai behind Tushan Fei Yu were whispering. While looking at the light barrier, Chu Kuangren used Lil Ai to analyze the restrictions in the ancient cave. As Tushan Fei Yu had said, the restrictions in the ancient cave had an identification function, which only allowed a yokai to pass through. If there were people of other races who wanted to barge in, they would be rebounded by the restrictions and killed on the spot. Most of the restrictions were set up by the Yokai Tribes Yokai Kings, who were generations of Great Ten Thousand Mountains Arch Gilded Immortals. There were dozens of them, at least. Although the restrictions were set by dozens of Arch Gilded Immortals, an Arch Gilded Immortal might be stopped even if he came. Boom! At that moment, a terrifying murderous qi approached from the sky. It was a gigantic White Tiger, and wherever he went, the mountains crushed under his feet. His might was extremely powerful. In the other direction, a ck wind swept over, and a thousand-legged centipede was looming within the ck wind. Some of the living beings along the road, unfortunate enough to be caught in the ck wind, all turned to blood. It was terrifying. There was also a ck giant beast with his bloody mouth wide open, swallowing spiritual qi along his way, forming a torrent of spiritual qi around him. As the torrent of spiritual qi enveloped some yokai, he sucked them into his mouth, chewed, and swallowed them into his stomach. Its the White Tiger, Avarice, and Sky Centipede. Theyre not the only ones. Arge number of yokai sky-prides came after the three beasts arrival. They were the Sabertooth, Manticore, Nine-Headed Snakelet, Dark Water Mystical Snake, and many more. Roar! A long howl echoed in the sky. Then, the earth and mountain trembled, followed by a giant ck ape running over with boundless domineering qi. The hair on the giant ape was like steel needles, his angr muscles were like molten iron, and his tendons were like dormant horned dragons, containing incredible power. Its the Battle Saint Ape Tribes sky-pride, Yuan Feng! Fear was in the eyes of many yokai. The Battle Saint Ape was a titan force in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains that couldpete with the Golden Crow Tribe. ording to rumors, the Battle Saint Apes ancestor was a terrifying and heroic existence who had once fought the Ancient Immortal Hall with a golden staff in his hand. 1 After the Battle Saint Apes appearance, a firelight soared into the sky in the distance. A giant pitch-ck bird with three legs on its belly and a golden me burning all over his body flew in from afar like a huge sun. It was the Golden Crow Crown Prince! Hey, hes here too. Yuan Feng, the Battle Saint Ape, grinned with a hint of battle intent in his eyes. The Battle Saint Apes fought against heaven, earth, yokai, and humans. They were born to fight their entire lives. Therefore, they would be excited if they met their opponents. In Yuan Fengs opinion, not many young people were qualified to fight against him in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, and the Golden Crow Crown Prince was one of the qualified ones. I shall enter since Im here, said the Golden Crow Crown Prince. He looked at the light barrier and was about to enter the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave when a voice sounded. Wait! The thousand-legged centipede stared at Chu Kuangren and said coldly, Why is there a human here? Immediately, all the yokai looked at Chu Kuangren. There was a hint of fear and solemnity in some of the yokai who knew Chu Kuangren. However, most of them were dissatisfied. The Ancient Heavenly Yokai Caven was a ce where the yokai trained and gained experiences. What was a human doing here? Chapter 1225 - Entering The Ancient Cave, The

    Chapter 1225: Entering The Ancient Cave, The Yokai Great Ones Are Stunned, A More Genuine Yokai

    At the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, in the depths of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, all the yokai looked at Chu Kuangren, questioning his presence there. Only yokai were allowed into the Great Ten Thousand Mountains Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave to gain experience, so how could they ept it when a human was here? They would have acted to kill such a person long ago if he was not Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren looked at the yokai before him with an indifferent expression. At that moment, countless Immortal Consciousnesses were intersecting in the void. They were the Great Ten Thousand Mountains great ones. What is the Fox Tribe trying to imply by bringing a human here? asked the Golden Crow King. Brother Chu wants to see the beauty of the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, so I told someone to bring him here and have a look. Is there a problem with that? the Fox King questioned calmly. The Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave was a special ce as it did not belong to any of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains forces. Logically speaking, as long as one was a yokai, they could enter the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave when it was essible. However, under some Beast Ruler ns control over the years, a low-level yokai was rarely allowed to enter. No matter what, those who came were all yokai. It was the first time a human had shown up here, and that made some Yokai Tribes slightly dissatisfied with the Fox Tribe. Forget it. Its just a human, after all. Whats there to be afraid of if he cant enter the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave? said a Yokai Tribes great ones. The rest of the yokai thought for a while and ignored the matter upon agreeing with the great ones. Well, the Golden Crow Crown Prince and others should enter first, said a great one. The yokai were no longer against Chu Kuangren, and they entered the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave one by one. A human eyeing the Opportunities of Fortune in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave? Hmph. He thinks too highly of himself, the Sky Centipede Tribes sky-pride said with a cold smile before entering the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. Brother Chu, well make our move. Alright, said Chu Kuangren. Tushan Fei Yu stepped into the cave with the Fox Tribe. Once all the yokai had left, Chu Kuangren looked at the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave and pondered. Lets give it a try. In fact, he was notpletely sure that he could enter the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, but it did not deter him from trying. So what if there were Arch Gilded restrictions? He would not die as he possessed the Indestructible Physique. Soon after, he walked toward the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. At that sight, some Yokai Tribes great ones could not help butugh aloud. Thats funny. He really is courting death. Hes too arrogant. These restrictions were set by Arch Gilded Immortals. Just how bold he is to covet the Opportunities of Fortune in the ancient cave? He really is arrogant. Sure enough, he is all arrogant and smug from being at the top for so long. Its hrious that a little Heavenly Immortal dares challenge the Arch Gilded Immortals. Chu Kuangren is going to die here today. Some Yokai Tribes great ones were amused and excited upon seeing Chu Kuangren walking toward the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. They were interested in seeing Chu Kuangren die. After all, he was a freak. As long as he remained alive, no other Heavenly Champions would stand a chance to shine, and their Heavenly Champions were no exception. It would be a good thing for them and all the Heavenly Champions in the Immortal World if Chu Kuangren died here! Come on. Go in! The Arch Gilded restrictions will smash you to sc*m! All Yokai Tribes great ones thought to themselves while looking at Chu Kuangren. As they had expected, Chu Kuangren stepped into the outer barrier of the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Caves light barrier, and it trembled for a while. Itsing! All the yokais eyes lit up, knowing that the countless Arch Gilded restrictions would kill Chu Kuangren in the next instant. However, to their surprise, the light barrier merely trembled for a while before it stopped. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren continued walking and entered the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. That scene utterly stunned all Yokai Tribes great ones. W-Whats going on? Why arent the Arch Gilded restrictions activated? What did he do to escape the Arch Gilded restrictions? Impossible. There have not been any ws in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Caves Arch Gilded restrictions for many years. How could it have failed on Chu Kuangren? This is impossible! Fox King, whats going on here? Some Yokai Tribes great ones pointed their fingers at the two Yokai Kings of Emerald Hill and Tushan, but even they were confused. However, in the face of the Yokai Kings confrontation, they were not afraid. Instead, they said indifferently, Since Brother Chu can enter the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, doesnt it prove that he has been recognized by the generations of Yokai Kings and that he canpete for the Opportunities of Fortune? Instead of asking me, why dont all of you ask all those Yokai Kings?! Upon hearing that, all the Yokai Tribe Kings almost spat out a mouthful of blood. To ask the generations of Yokai Kings? How could they possibly ask the generations of Yokai Kings when they were all dead? Nevertheless, what the Fox King said was reasonable. If the generations of Yokai Kings did not approve, how could Chu Kuangren have entered the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave?! Could it be that Chu Kuangren is a yokai? Suddenly, a Yokai Tribes great one guessed. His statement immediately shocked all Yokai Tribes great ones. How is that possible? Something is wrong. He does possess yokai qi. Some of the Yokai Tribes great ones had released their yokai qi to spy on Chu Kuangrens aura, and they discovered the existence of yokai qi in him. However, it was an extremelyplex yokai qi, which contained the aura of Nine-Headed Snakelet, Manticore, and Godly Phoenix Its very weird. All Yokai Tribes great ones could not bring their heads around it. At that moment, inside the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, Chu Kuangren, who had sessfully passed through the restrictions, showed a smile on his face. Ive seeded. It looks like my idea was feasible. He could pass through the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Caves restrictions because he could freely change his Daoist Physique. One of the Ultimate Almighty Source Physiques functions was to emte the power of those physiques that he had merged. He had the Godly Phoenix Physique and had also studied other wild beasts physiques such as the Nine-Headed Snakelet, Manticore, White Tiger, and the like. That was why he used the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique to emte the aura of those wild beasts, and to his surprise, he managed to cheat the Arch Gilded restrictions and enter the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. No. It should not be called cheating. Due to the mystery of the Tome of Physiques and Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, he was a true yokai as long as he wanted to be one! He could be more of a yokai than a genuine yokai! There was no doubt about that. Those Yokai Tribes great ones should be stunned. Now, lets see what Opportunities of Fortune and treasures in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave are worthy of my exploration, said Chu Kuangren. He looked into the depths of the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave and activated his Immortal Consciousness to cover a radius of a thousand kilometers. Soon, he found something. His figure shed, disappearing in ce, and came to a cave. Many restrictions surrounded the cave, and there was a line of words at the entrance of the cave. Only Manticore is allowed to enter. Non-Manticore that tries to enter will die! It was obvious that inside the cagey a fallen Manticore elite, who had left Opportunities of Fortune for his younger generation. Unfortunately, Im here. Chu Kuangren activated his Ultimate Almighty Source Physique and sessfully emted the Manticores physique. Then, he stepped into the cave and found some of Manticores inheritances. Most of them were some cultivation insights and ultimate Immortal Techniques. Those inheritances would be a great benefit to some Manticore sky-prides for improving their cultivation level, but they were not useful to Chu Kuangren. Cultivation insights? There had never been anything like his path of Dao throughout history, and only he could cultivate it. Hence, the Manticore elites cultivation insights were worthless to him. Ultimate Immortal Techniques? He already had many of them. It doesnt matter. There are many Opportunities of Fortune in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, and there should be some that are useful to me. Chapter 1226 - Five Poisons Siege Fox Tribe, Reptiles, You’re Courting

    Chapter 1226: Five Poisons Siege Fox Tribe, Reptiles, Youre Courting Death

    Countless Yokai Tribes sky-prides were searching for Opportunities of Fortune in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. As a fallen ce for generations of yokai elites, there were many Opportunities of Fortune. Moreover, there were a lot of fallen elites, so Opportunities of Fortune would increase in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave every once in a while. Following each sky-prides outstanding performance, many Opportunities of Fortune emerged in the Forest Realm, one after another. Many top-notched Yokai Tribes sky-prides gained something. In the meantime, a golden Immortal Herb appeared somewhere. Its emergence caused a scorching light to soar into the sky, Daoist patterns to interweave, and a scorching intent to envelope that particr space. The ground was dried up, and the earth spanning several thousand kilometers was red! The Immortal Herb was like a sun, filled with infinite light and heat. Many yokai that cultivated the me Dao approached and looked at the golden Immortal Herb with desire in their eyes. This is the Golden Sun Immortal Herb! It is rumored that this hern can create a mighty Pure-Yang Physique. I want this Immortal Herb. Many yokai were eager to get their hands on it. At that time, a golden firelight surged in the clouds in the distance, and a golden figure approached. The person was covered in golden mes, and his vast might swept across thend as if he was a god who possessed infinite me energy. The aura permeating his body was no weaker than the Immortal Herbs. Its Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains Golden Crow Crown Prince. What a powerful aura. I heard the Golden Crow Crown Prince has been obtaining many Opportunities of Fortune so far, and his strength is even better than before. On top of that, he can use Fusang energy as he has a Fusang Tree, which makes him super mighty. Someone reckoned hisbat strength is not much weaker than a True Immortal. All Yokai Tribes sky-prides look at the Golden Crow Crown Prince with fear. Sky-prides in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains were ssified into different grades. The Golden Crow Crown Prince was undoubtedly from a small group of Yokai Tribe that stood at the top. I want the Golden Sun Immortal Herb, and I hope everyone here will allow me to do so, the Golden Crow Crown Prince said indifferently. Although all Yokai were unhappy with that, not many dared to step forward andpete with him. The Golden Crow Crown Prince was too mighty, and no ordinary sky-pride was his match. Since none of you wants it, Ill take it as your acquiescence. Thank you. The Golden Crow Crown Prince grabbed the Golden Sun Immortal Herb and looked at it with his eyes burning. Once I consume this Immortal Herb, my Golden Crow me will be greatly enhanced. Then, Ill be on my way to awakening my bloodline for the seventh time! Seven bloodline awakenings were extremely rare, even among countless ancient Immortal wild beasts and divine beasts. One that possessed it was a rare existence. As far as the Golden Crow Crown Prince knew, among the Yokai Tribes, only the monstrous Heavenly Champions of the three major Yokai Tribes titans, namely the Dragon Pce, Phoenix Nest, and Kylin Cave, had gone through seven bloodline awakenings. These three existences seldom showed themselves. They remained silent, umting energy while awaiting the arrival of the Battle of the Heavenly Champions critical moment. Meanwhile, there was a killing sound from a mountain range somewhere. A ck giant ape was holding a huge golden staff in his hand. Every time he swung the staff, it would st a beast into a blood mist and smash a mountain into powder. As the divine ape rose in the air with his staff, everything in the surroundings was cleared for a thousand kilometers. Haha,e again! Come again! The ck giant apes battle intent soared, and heughed loudly. His might made the surrounding beasts terrified. Quick. Lets leave immediately. We are not his opponents! D*mn it. The Battle Saint Ape is too powerful. All the yokais hearts were pounding, shocked by the giant ck apes might. Soon, they fled into the distance. Sheesh! What a bunch of cowards. The ck giant ape sneered and looked into the depths of the mountain range, where a blood-colored heart was pounding and interweaving with Daoist patterns. Each time it beat, the void would shake. That was the heart of a yokai elite! It contained lifelong cultivation insights and ultimate Immortal Techniques of the yokai elite. I can sense that this heart was left behind by the Battle Saint Ape Tribes elite. Judging from the might contained in this heart, the elite was at least a top-notched Gilded Immortal and possibly only one step away from being an Arch Gilded Immortal. If I can get, absorb, and refine his inheritance, Ill get past the bottleneck in my cultivation and break through to the Gilded Immortal Realm! A look of joy appeared in the giant ck ape, Yuan Fengs eyes. Boom! An explosion erupted, and two Yokai Tribes were fighting. One of them was the Fox Tribe, with Tushan Fei Yu leading. The other was a group of Yokai Tribe with strange toxic qi emanating from their bodies. Their leader was a young man in ck who had transformed from a thousand-legged centipede. Wu Tian, how dare you attack us? Are you thinking of starting a war with the Fox Tribe? Tushan Fei Yu asked the young man in ck, Wu Tian, with a gloomy expression. Hah! So what if I attack you? We are all Heavenly Champions, and this is the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. If you die, it simply means that your strength is inferior to others. The Tushan Queen cant possibly find trouble with a junior like me. Besides, both your Tushan Queen and Emerald Hill Fox King have just returned, so they must have a lot of matters to deal with. Who will care about me? the young man in ck said fearlessly. At that moment, a poisonous toad approached Wu Tian and said, Boss, its such a pity to let them die just like this. Look how beautiful these yokai foxdies are. The poisonous toad yokais eyes looked at the yokai foxes pervertedly, and a lustful smile appeared on his face. Id like to have a taste of a yokai foxe too, a triangr-headed snake said while flicking its tongue and hovering in mid-air. Two perverts, a golden scorpion yokai pouted and said with contempt. Theyre just a bunch of fox b*tches. Seeing how seductive they are makes me feel like tearing their faces to pieces. A female spider yokai with a sexy figure looked at Tushan Fei Yu and other Yokai Foxes with jealousy in her eyes. She may be stunning in the appearance that she transformed into, but she was still inferior to Tushan Fei Yu, especially in temperament. She was like a hellcat with a beautiful look but a vicious heart, whereas Tushan Fei Yu was a nobledy with an elegant and morous temperament. Between the two, thetter was more attractive. Ill save a few for you guyster, said Wu Tian. He was not interested in beauty. All he wanted were the Opportunities of Fortunes and treasures in the hands of Tushan Fei Yu and others. Haha! Very well. I want the Yokai Tribe Maiden Sage, the snake yokai sneered. The Five Poisons attacked again, unleashing venom, toxic qi, and other techniques. The scene was extremely terrifying. Although Tushan Fei Yus strength was impressive, Wu Tian was no weaker than her. With the help of the other four poisons, the poison eroded them after a while, and theirbat strength decreased rapidly. Not far away, a crowd of yokai was amazed. The Five Poisons shouldnt be underestimated. Yeah. These Five Poisons are led by the thousand-legged centipede, Wu Tian, and theirbined strength is enough to surpass the Great Ten Thousand Mountains younger generation. I think this will be the end for Tushan Fei Yu and others. Its unfortunate that such beautiful yokai foxes are about to die at the hands of these Five Poisons. Who knows if they may be tortured before they die? Some felt sympathy and pitied the beautiful yokai foxes, but no one dared to step forward to help. After all, those were Five Poisons. Boom! Hit by Wu Wians palm attack, Tushan Fei Yu was sent flying backward. Due to the toxic poisons eroding her body, her face was pale, her lips were purple, and the Immortals Core in her body was like a pool of stagnant water that she could not activate. Hehe! Big Brother, leave the rest to me. Then, the poisonous toad yokai turned into a human and walked toward Tushan Fei Yu with a lustful smile. Despair was written all over Tushan Fei Yus face. At the thought of what she might face next, she even wanted to end her life. However, at that moment, a bright Immortal Spark flickered in the distance, and a figure in white flew in from afar with majestic Immortal qi surging around him. With each step he took, the void trembled, and the mountains under his feet shattered. For a moment, mountains trembled while the clouds rumbled. You pest are courting death. Chapter 1227 - Five Poison Formation, Fated

    Chapter 1227: Five Poison Formation, Fated Poison Blood, Have A Taste Of My Power

    You pests are courting death! A cold voice sounded from the void. A peerless figure in white approached from a distance. As he trod across the air, step by step, mountains trembled, and clouds rumbled. Around his waist hung a white-jaded sword and scroll, and he looked handsome with his pronounced facial features. His transcendental Immortal presence shadowed even the sun and moon, and he emanated a powerful aura that shook the void in all directions. The person was none other than Chu Kuangren. All the yokai were awestruck by his arrival. They stared at him with their mouths agape and could not believe their eyes. What is going on? Am I dreaming? Chu Kuangren Why is he here? Hes just a human. How could he have entered the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave?! Even Tushan Fei Yu was baffled by his arrival, but it also brought her surprise and hope. Chu Kuangrens arrival relit their embers of hope. D*mn it. Why is he here? Wu Tians face sank. Despite his confidence, the rumors surrounding Chu Kuangren deterred his unbridled attitude. The person before his eyes was definitely one of the Heavenly Champions he would not want to offend. Toad, Gold Scorpion, prepare the Five Poison Formation, Wu Tian said coldly. Alright. Im intrigued to find out if Chu Kuangren is as powerful as rumored. Mmhm. If the Five Poison Formation is activated, even a True Immortal might suffer, let alone Chu Kuangren. Thats right. We will end his undefeated legend right here, right now. The Five Poisons exchanged a quick gaze before they shed and moved into five different positions, surrounding Chu Kuangren in the center. Then, poisonous qi gushed from their hands and shrouded the entire ce. Five distinctively different poisons converged and merged using the formation as a catalyst to form an entirely different and more powerful poison. A single touch of it would erode and dissolve the body of amon Heavenly Immortal into a puddle of blood. It was horrifying. When the poisonous qi gushed out from their hands, Chu Kuangren lifted his hand to activate the Enchanted Sleeve, sucking Tushan Fei Yu and the others into the safe space. As the poisonous qi corroded him, Chu Kuangren simply stood on the spot without moving a muscle and allowed his body to be corroded. The Five Poisons were intrigued by the scene. Haha! I didnt expect Chu Kuangren to be this confident to resist the poison with his physical body! Hm. Well wait for the poison to kill him. Wait for the poison to kill him? No. If he dies just like that, how will that reflect how powerful we are? Wu Tian said with a sneer. Then, he led the Five Poisons and started to activate the formation. The poisonous qi within the formation surged and took the shape of several poisonous animals, namely the scorpion, tarant, viper, centipede, and poisonous toad. The five poisonous animals filled the formation and shadowed thend. Frightened, all the cultivators who saw the scene immediately felt chills down their spines. The Five Poisons Formation is terrifying! Yeah. Looking at the poisonous animals alone is disgusting enough, let alone being shrouded in its poisonous qi. The horrifying scene turned countless yokais face pale. Even yokai were somewhat afraid of the poisonous animals because they could never be careful enough with the sneaky and lethal attacks. What a disgusting scene. Chu Kuangren stared at thend filled with poisonous animals, shook his head, and scoffed. Then, he pointed his sword hand sign forward, gathering sword qi at the tip of his fingers. Brilliant green light swirled in his eyes as Green Leaf Sword Vision was activated. As he shed forward with his finger, his sword qi spread in all directions and obliterated all the poisonous animals within the formation. The whole Five Poisons Formation trembled. What? How does he still possess that much power while the poison corroded him? What kind of monster is he? Their pupils shrunk as they stared at Chu Kuangren in horror. Your poisons are useless against me, Chu Kuangren said. He just got a Poison Immunity Trait a few days ago, so the poisonous qi from the Five Poisons was useless against him. In fact, they were like breathable air to him. Hmph! Impossible! Nothing in this world ispletely immune to poison! Wu Tian said coldly. Perhaps some cultivators could resist poisonous attacks, but to bepletely immune to it was impossible, or at least that was what he thought. Kill him! Wu Tian channeled the power of the Five Poisons Formation to its limit. Countless ck poisonous qi swirled within the formation, and as they converged, the poisonous qi transformed from gas to a liquid state. After that, the poisonous liquid transformed into five ck dragons. Poison Dragon Sky Devour! Wu Tian bellowed. The five poisonous dragons attacked Chu Kuangren from all directions. Each dragon contained an immense amount of poison, which a single drop could kill millions. The lethality of thebined poison from all five poisonous dragons was immeasurable. Even the Five Poisons had to be careful when casting it. A useless attack, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. He pointed his sword hand sign forward with green light gleaming in his eyes, faintly revealing two leaf-shaped patterns. In the next instant, a stem of sword grass formed behind him. As the leaf of the sword grass moved, green sword qi as wide as a river gushed out and tore the void to shreds. It was the divine ability of the Green Leaf Sword Vision, Grass Sword Art! Bang! Bang! As the sword qi flew around in a flurry, the poisonous dragons were beheaded one after another, and the rest of their bodies were decimated. An immense amount of poisonous liquid sshed into the river and painted the water ck. Wherever the ck poisonous water flowed, it reaped life and left nothing but destion in its wake. Then, a ghost-like figure emerged from the poisonous liquid and dashed toward Chu Kuangren. It was the snake yokai! He threw a palm strike forward and unleashed terrifying yokai qi at Chu Kuangren. Fool. Chu Kuangren performed a sh with his sword hand sign. The sword qi that gushed out from his finger cut off the snake yokais arm and half of his torso before he burst into a cloud of blood mist. A painful screamter, the blood that spurted from the snake yokai merged into the poisonous qi in the surrounding air and continued to erode Chu Kuangrens body. Chu Kuangren, the poisonous mist has now merged with my Fated Poison Blood. Now, Im more powerful than ever! I am intrigued to see how youre going to withstand this, said the snake yokai, whose body had been cut in half. Chu Kuangren simply reached out into the poisonous mist and grabbed the poisonous qi that had fused with the snake yokais Fated Poison Blood. Before everyones eyes, he tossed it around like he was handling a toy. He was not afraid of the poison in the mist at all. The scene shocked the snake yokai, who took the risk to release his Fated Poisonous Blood. How is this possible?! To think his Fated Poison Blood was being toyed around by someone! Was there really a person in the world immune to poison? Your Fated Poison Blood is nothing but a joke, Chu Kuangren said. After that, with the Fated Poison Blood in his hand, his figure shed and reappeared before a gold scorpion. The gold scorpion was horrified. He tried blocking, but Chu Kuangrens punch contained terrifying Immortals Core energy and Daoist patterns. The release of thebined energy shook the void and obliterated the gold scorpions yokai qi. Then, he shoved the poisonous qi that contained the snake yokais Fated Poison Blood into the gold scorpions opened mouth. Here. Have a taste of it. Chapter 1228 - An Insect With A Hundred Legs

    Chapter 1228: An Insect With A Hundred Legs Could Die But Would Not Perish, Yokai Concubine Dajis Inheritance

    D*mn it! The gold scorpions face turned pale as the poisonous qi was shoved into his mouth. This poisonous qi was the culmination of all Five Poisons toxins. They, themselves, might be able to control it, but it was difficult for them to resist it because other than their respective toxin, it contained four more types of toxins. Not to mention, the poisonous qi that Chu Kuangren shoved into his mouth also contained the snake yokais Fated Poison Blood. Momentster, the gold scorpion screamed excruciatingly on the spot. The poison was already starting to break his body and the Daoist patterns on his Immortal Body. This is ridiculous! Wu Tian reacted with a grim expression, but he was also shaken by what was happening. If Chu Kuangren hadplete immunity against poison, he would be the bane of the Five Poison. To Wu Tian, it was a terrifying fact. Well attack together! I refuse to believe we cant kill him! Wu Tian bellowed coldly. The toad, spider woman, and snake transformed into their true form and attacked Chu Kuangren. To their surprise, the one who ushered the attack, Wu Tian, fled the moment they attacked. He left the Five Poisons Formation and flew into the distance. The Yokai Tribes sky-prides were stunned by Wu Tians cowardice. Geez, did Wu Tian just abandon his teammates? He said to attack together, yet he ran away. Wheres his pride as a sky-pride? I guess the pride of a sky-pride means nothing in front of a monster like Chu Kuangren. Saving his own skin bes the priority. I guess youre right. The other yokai gloated at the situation. On the other hand, the other three of the Five Poisons were horrified and furious when they realized Wu Tian abandoned them. Wu Tian, you b*stard! You will die a horrible death! Dont worry. He wont escape, just like the rest of you. Chu Kuangren chuckled and then pointed his sword hand sign forward. With the help of the Green Leaf Sword Vision, his sword qi gushed out rampantly and instantly obliterated the toad, spider woman, and snake yokai. After that, he grinned at the fleeing Wu Tian. His Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself, and a stem of sword grass appeared behind him. As the leaf swayed, a surge of sharp sword qi dashed across the sky as if it could cut the starry sky in half. The sword qi flew across the sky, wrapping time and space, and caught up to Wu Tian in less than a fraction of a second. Wu Tian fought back with all he got, but his efforts were futile. Along with the sound of a tear, poisonous blood gushed out from his body. The sh had cut him into two and reverted him into his true form. The massive thousand-legged centipede fell on the ground and caused a dust storm to rise. The other yokai cultivators stared at Chu Kuangren in fear. Every single one of the Five Poisons was a sky-pride of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, with Wu Tian being the strongest of them all. However, even with the five of them teaming up, they could not withstand a single attack from Chu Kuangren. I dont think even the Golden Crow Crown Prince or the Battle Saint Ape could beat this person. Compared to that, Im more curious how he, a human, came into the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. Its really strange. The yokai were left with many unanswered questions because Chu Kuangren left as soon as he killed all the Five Poisons. His figure shed and disappeared from the spot. After he left the scene, an immense amount of poisonous blood gushed from the dead centipedes body. The blood reaped life wherever it flowed. Amid the gushing poisonous blood, a thumb-sized ck centipede crawled out. D*mn it! D*mn it! The sh destroyed my body! If I didnt keep one of the Fated Poison Progeny in my previous body, I would have died by now! Fated Poison Progeny was a secret technique passed down by the Sky Centipede Tribe. An insect with a hundred legs could die but not perish, more so a centipede with a thousand legs. However, using the Fated Poison Progeny would cost him more than ny percent of his cultivation base, and the consequences that followed would be unimaginable. Still, no amount of sacrifice couldpare to losing his life. Chu Kuangren, just you wait. When I recover, I will have my revenge! 1 Miss Fei Yu, I have some antidotes here. Please use some. Once Chu Kuangren was somewhere without people, he released Tushan Fei Yu and the others from his Enchanted Sleeve. He even provided them with some antidote pills. The toxin that the Five Poisons cultivated was unusually strong, somon antidote pills might not work. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren had mastered a set of amazing medicinal skills other than creating antidote pills. As such, he was able to cure everyone after a short while. Thank you, Brother Chu. Tushan Fei Yu and the others bowed solemnly at their savior. In addition to the previous one, Chu Kuangren had saved her twice, and she had no idea how to repay his kindness anymore. She was even considering marrying Chu Kuangren if he agreed. However, she passed on the idea as it came across too cheap. She believed Chu Kuangren was not a boorish person. Having such an idea was already an insult to Chu Kuangren, and it was unforgivable. Dont mention it. Chu Kuangren had no idea what Tushan Fei Yu was thinking. To him, saving her was only out of convenience, and because of Lil Fox, he had quite a friendly rtionship with Tushan and Emerald Hill. Perhaps in the future, he might be able to use Tushan and Emerald Hill to achieve some kind of objective. If others could read his thoughts, they would probably look down on him. After all, Emerald Hill and Tushan were nomon forces. Either one of them could rival an ancient immortal orthodoxy, and both Fox Kings were two of the strongest Arch-Gilded Immortals out there. It was nearly impossible for them to be a tool or be used by someone else. However, Chu Kuangren had confidence. With his talents and power, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to be an Arch-Gilded Immortal. His final goal was to be the supreme ruler of the entire universe. Not even being Immortal World Ruler could satisfy him anymore. 1 He had never talked about his goal to anyone before, but it was slowly materializing. There are a lot of Opportunities of Fortune in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, and a Fox Tribes great one had left behind inheritances in thisnd. Were going to search for it, so why dont you join us in the expedition, Brother Chu? Tushan Fei Yu said. Chu Kuangren thought about her invitation for a moment before he nodded. Alright. He was not entirely familiar with the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, and being one of the oldest forces of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, Emerald Hills and Tushans people knew the cave better than him. Tagging along with the group might bring surprising results. With that, Chu Kuangren followed Tushan Fei Yu and the others to search for the Fox Tribes great one whom she mentioned. The Fox Tribes great one had an astounding background and a reputation among the humans. That great one was a lot more well-known than many yokai that ever existed. She was none other than the legendary Yokai Concubine, Daji. During ancient immortal times, the humans elected a king to govern and rule over the kingdom. In an ancient rumor, King Zhou was infatuated with the Yokai Concubine, Daji, and became a ruthless tyrant. He killed the innocents and the loyals, and his ruthlessness was resented by many. He indirectly caused the decline of his dynasty, the Yin Shang Dynasty. After the Yin Shang Dynasty became history, Daji disappeared and was never to be found again. Now, it seemed like she had left behind her inheritance in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. Interesting. Rumor has it that Daji possessed beauty that could infatuate an entire kingdom, so Im quite intrigued. Chu Kuangren smiled with a hint of anticipation. He was not looking forward to Dajis beauty but what kind of inheritance she left behind. Chapter 1229 - Yokai Fox, Heretic Dark Fox, Tengu Bachelor Sage, I Know A Lot of Things

    Chapter 1229: Yokai Fox, Heretic Dark Fox, Tengu Bachelor Sage, I Know A Lot of Things

    Chu Kuangren and Tushan Fei Yu arrived at a certain mountain ridge within the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. ording to the Queens instruction, Dajis inheritance should be at the end of this mountain ridge. However, this particr inheritance is a rare one, and passing the test isnt easy. Some Fox Tribe sky-prides had entered this ce in the past, but none of them could acquire the inheritance. Not even I have the confidence, Tushan Fei Yu said. Chu Kuangren smiled upon hearing her words. Just give it your best. Tushan Fei Yu nodded. All of a sudden, she sensed a certain energy presence, and the expression on her face changed. This energy Even Chu Kuangren furrowed his brows. He had sensed an unusual yokai qi ahead of the group. It was simr to the yokai qi of Tushan Fei Yu and her people, but it felt different, like it was on the other end of the qi spectrum, containing a hint of demonic trait. Does this yokai qi belong to the Fox Tribe? Chu Kuangren was baffled. Yes, but not entirely so too. Tushan Fei Yu clenched her teeth. This yokai qi belonged to the heretics of the Fox Tribe, the Dark Fox Tribe! Dark Fox? Interesting. Chu Kuangren immediately essed the sea of knowledge he had in his mind to search for information about the Dark Fox Tribe. The Dark Fox Tribe was a branch under the Fox Tribe, but the orthodox tribes, such as Emerald Hill or Tushan, did not recognize them. Compared to Emerald Hill and Tushan, the Dark Fox Tribe cultivated strange cultivation techniques and excelled at absorbing other living beings life essence to increase their own powers, simr to the extraction technique that the Demonic Dao Sects practiced. The other crucial thing about the Dark Fox Tribe was that they not only attack and absorb other species, but they also go after other Fox Tribes. That particr act alone was condemned by many other yokai foxes, hence their istion. However, the Dark Fox Tribe held pride in it and attacked other yokai foxes multiple times. Eventually, they became the biggest arch enemy of Emerald Hill and Tushan. It seems like the Dark Fox has found out about Dajis inheritance. No, we cannot let them acquire the inheritance, or the consequences would be unfathomable! Tushan Fei Yu took a deep breath and headed toward the source of the unusual yokai qi. Chu Kuangren followed her. Other than the Dark Fox Tribes yokai qi, Chu Kuangren andpany also sensed another yokai qi in the area. Its the Tengu Tribe. Tushan Fei Yu was able to swiftly identify the second yokai qi. The Tengu Tribe was an opposing tribe of Emerald Hill and Tushan, and they had an unusually close rtionship with the Dark Fox Tribe. Dark Fox, Tengu, theyre all there Tushan Fei Yu felt disheartened by her discovery. She then turned to Chu Kuangren to seek a sense of safety. Fortunately, Brother Chu was here with them. At the end of the mountain ridge was a beautiful pce erected on top of the massive mountain peak. The pce had white-jade floorings, with gemstones embedded on the edges. The entire area was shining with Immortal Sparks and contained countless Daoist patterns, whereas inside, there were heavyyers of restriction seals. Outside the ce was a group of yokai in ck who were trying to break the restriction seals. The leader of the group was a man and a woman, who were the Heavenly Champions of the Tengu Tribe and Dark Fox Tribe respectively. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage wore a fitting ck dress thatplemented her voluptuous figure. Her ck hair fell above her shoulder, her fair skin, delicate facial features, zing lips, and crystal clear eyes, which gave her a strong gaze, made her a lot more alluring than Tushan Fei Yu. The bewitching charm she possessed felt like it could bring out the deepest and rawest desires of a male being and drive him mad. The Tengu Bachelor Sage was staring at her with infatuation. If the Bachelor Sage had fallen for her charms, let alone the other Tengu cultivators. All of their eyes were glued on her as her presence aroused them. Some of the Tengu Tribes already had an erection. The other Dark Fox Tribe girls were also beautiful, but they paled inparison to the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. Dark Fox Maiden Sage, do you have the confidence to acquire Dajis inheritance? I heard Daji is a great one from Emerald Hill. Would she leave the inheritance to you? asked the Tengu Bachelor Sage. His human form was rather handsome. Dont worry about it. Ive prepared for it. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage then took out a bloody-red pill. This is the Fox Pill that my tribe secretly refined. As long as I take it, it will enable me to conceal my Dark Fox energy. Besides, Daji has been dead for many years. I dont think she can see through my disguise with just a strand of her Immortal Consciousness. After that, she looked at the Tengu Bachelor Sage and said, But you guys, you followed us here and even confirmed there are treasures left behind by a human king. Where do you guys get that information? Thats a little secret of mine. Besides, with us here, we will be able to lend you a hand. Just try to keep up, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage said in contempt. Yes, yes, of course. The Tengu Bachelor Sage nodded repeatedly and showed no anger toward the contempt the Dark Fox Maiden Sage showed. On the contrary, he bellowed at his tribesmen, who were working on removing the restriction seals, You guys, hurry up! The Maiden Sage cannot bete to receive her inheritance! The Tengu tribesmen were annoyed and upset by his scoldings and arrogant attitude. No matter what, the Tengus were a well-known Beast Ruler n. Yet, as the Tengu Bachelor Sage, he was ordered around by the Dark Fox Maiden Sage like herpdog. Forget it. Ill go in first, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage said. She took the pill in her hand, and her energy slowly changed. Dark Fox, its really you guys! A feminine voice bellowed all of a sudden. Chu Kuangren, Tushan Fei Yu, and the others arrived. Tushan Fei Yu stared at the Dark Fox Maiden Sage with the coldest gaze. They knew each other as both of them were the Maiden Sages of the Fox Tribe. One was the Maiden Sage of Tushan, while the other was the Maiden Sage of Dark Fox. They had fought each other before, but they were evenly matched. You stinking fox from Tushan, I didnt expect you to arrive so soon, and you even brought The Dark Fox Maiden Sage looked at Chu Kuangren with a solemn gaze, but it soon shifted. She said coquettishly, What a handsome guy. I dont know what you are doing at the stinking foxs side, but I wee you to join me. I know a lot more than her if you know what I mean. She shot a bewitching gaze at Chu Kuangren. That made the Tengu tribesmen even more aroused than before. Some even had the urge to jump on her and ravage her. Pft! You shameless ck vixen! You? Youre trying to hit on Brother Chu? Exactly! Youre trying to hit on Brother Chu with that? Youre not even close! Before Chu Kuangen could even say a thing, the other yokai foxes behind him burst with rage, and they all shot a frosty gaze at her. It was as if a shamless person was conveting their most precious treasure. To the female yokai foxes of Emerald Hill and Tushan, Chu Kuangren was special. Be it his handsome looks, his demeanor, or his unrivaled power, they adored and admired everything about him even though they clearly knew he was far beyond their league. Even so, it did not stop them from being infatuated with him. They would rather ce him in Tushan or Emerald Hill as a decoration than let the Dark Fox take him. However, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage openly hitting on Chu Kuangren had challenged their patience. If they did not know they were not her match, they would have attacked the vixen. How can impudent cubs like you guys know how to please a man? The Dark Fox Maiden Sage scoffed. Then, she put on a bewitching smile and said, Handsome, I know a lot more techniques than all of thembined, and I assure you that you will have the best time of your life. I might know more than them, but I still have my virginity, and if its you, I will be more than happy to give it to you. Chapter 1230 - Did I Give You All The Permission To Move? Xuanyuan’s Successor

    Chapter 1230: Did I Give You All The Permission To Move? Xuanyuans Sessor

    The Dark Fox Maiden Sage was speaking the truth. The Dark Fox Tribe might excel at bewitching spells and techniques, but they relied on cultivation to absorb life essence. As such, they need not to mate, and they actually kept their virginity dearly. Before meeting someone they truly love, they would never actively mate or even surrender their virginity. 1 The Dark Fox Tribe shared simrities with Tushan and Emerald Hill on that particr point. Perhaps because deep down, they considered themselves a part of the Fox Tribe. D*mn it! The Tengu Bachelor Sage was overwhelmed by jealousy. He ttered and pleased the Dark Fox Maiden Sage in whatever way possible, but he did not even earn her attention. Yet now, she was flirting with Chu Kuangren and even offered her virginity. Was she still the Dark Fox Maiden Sage he dreamt of day and night? D*mn it! The Dark Fox Maiden Sage did not care about the change of emotion in the Tengu Bachelor Sage. To her, Chu Kuangren alone was worth ten Tengu Bachelor Sages, or more precisely, both of them were iparable as they were not on the same level. Before that critical moment, she had to think of a way to rope Chu Kuangren to her side, or at least ensure that he would not interfere with her acquiring Dajis inheritance. Otherwise, not even ten of her would be Chu Kuangrens match. For that purpose, she was willing to sacrifice her body. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was a handsome and powerful man. It was no surprise that she fell for him at first nce. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage tried to show her body as much as she could, seducing him with alluring words and provocative bodynguage. It was aplete disy of her bewitching techniques. She believed her charms could even ensnare a True Immortal. No one among the younger generations could turn away from her bewitching charms. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren was an exception. He simply stared at her coldly and calmly. Neither of her provocative bodynguage nor seductive demeanor aroused him. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage had exceptional seductive techniques, but Chu Kuangrens Daoist core was not something that could be moved easily. Not even the legendary Daji could arouse him! Eventually, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage realized her enchanting moves did not work on Chu Kuangren. She felt like a jester embarrassing herself in front of everyone, and the embarrassment painted a blush on her face. Hmph! Chu Kuangren! You and your immovable Daoists core! The Dark Fox Maiden Sage shot a deep look at him before she turned around and flew into the pce. Wait, something is not right. Her energy presence is different! Tushan Fei Yu was slightly surprised when she realized that the restriction seals of the pce did not stop the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. The pce itself was part of Dajis inheritance, so usually, it would deny all ess except those from the Fox Tribe. The Dark Fox Tribe may be a branch of the Fox Tribe, but they were categorized as heretics. She should be excluded, yet she was able to go in. Hmph! No matter what you did, I wont let you get your hands on Dajis inheritance! Tushan Fei Yus figure shed and flew toward the pce. Hmph! No one shall interfere with the Dark Fox Maiden Sage! The Tengu Bachelor Sage bellowed and threw a punch at Tushan Fei Yu. The immense yokai qi transformed into a ck whirlwind that could devour thend. Just then, another sword qi soared across the sky and broke the ck whirlwind, paving the way for Tushan Fei Yu into the pce. Following that, a powerful and rampant Immortals Core energy erupted with a boom. Its boundless might shrouded the sky and nketed thend. Chu Kuangren stood in the air and peered down on Tengu Bachelor Sage and the others. He said calmly, Did I give you permission to move? This might Impossible! The Tengu Bachelor Sage felt as if a mountain had crashed down on him. He could barely move a muscle, and fear rose in his heart. He dared not believe the gap in strength between him and Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens might had alone robbed his will to battle. No! This is impossible! Tengu Eclipse! Following his shout, yokai qi shot up into the sky. The yokai qi transformed into a massive conjuration of a tengu that shrouded the sky and shadowed the sun, plunging the realm into total darkness. It was as if a sr eclipse was happening. Chu Kuangren! You shall not pass! I will not let you interfere with the Dark Fox Maiden Sages n! Take this! Myriad Tengu Roar! The tengu conjuration above Tengu Bachelor Sage fused with the boundless yokai qi in the void and evolved into arge tengu. It released a threatening howl that echoed throughout thend. The power of that technique was unparalleled. As ten thousand tengus shadowed the sun, terrifying yokai qi swept across the ce and even leveled mountains. You are really loyal to the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. I guess a tengu like you is actually a simp, Chu Kuangren said. 2 Green light gleamed in his eyes. The moment the Green Leaf Sword Vision activated, a stem of sword grass appeared behind him. The leaves swayed and released immense sword qi into the sky. The terrifying sword qi stopped the eclipse and destroyed the conjuration of the tengu. While the conjuration behind the Tengu Bachelor Sage exploded, the Tengu Bachelor Sage was sted away with blood spurting out from his mouth. His body trembled violently, and the Daoist patterns on his body crumbled to pieces. Not only him but his tribesmen behind him were also caught by the sword qi. Right there and then, some of the weaker ones were torn to shreds. Youre too weak for me to be interested, Chu Kuangren said. No! If this continues, he will definitely kill me! The Tengu Bachelor Sage then clenched his teeth, releasing a stream of golden light from his body. Save me, Master! The golden light materialized in the void and transformed into a man in golden robes with a golden dragon w sewn on it. The mans eyes resembled the universe, and his features bore a mighty presence. He was like a superior human king who reigned over and controlled millions of lives. Chu Kuangren was not surprised by the mans appearance because he already sensed the power inside the Tengu Bachelor Sage earlier. If he did not allow the Tengu Bachelor Sage to use that power, the Tengu Bachelor Sage might not even have survived his attack. Chu Kuangren! The man looked surprised to see Chu Kuangrens presence for a moment before he regained hisposure. I didnt expect to see you here in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. Chu Kuangren had activated Lil Ai to analyze the man, and the result was rather surprising. The Human Emperor Sects Heavenly Champion and the Xuanyuan Tribes sessor, how are you doing? Chu Kuangren saw through the mans identity with a single nce. The yokai foxes behind him were astonished. Xuanyuans sessor? That would make the man a human! Why would he be here? Was there another human in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave other than Chu Kuangren? Were the restriction seals ced on the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave childs y? For a moment, the yokai foxes deeply questioned the security of the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. Xuanyuans sessor was also awestruck at how Chu Kuangren could see through his identity with a single nce. However, he shot a deep gaze at Chu Kuangren and said, I havent shown myself to the world, yet you can see through my identity with a single nce. It seems like you have some powerful yet secretive source for news. You really know how to conceal yourself. Unlike Chu Kuangrens reputation among the Heavenly Champions, Xuanyuans sessorid a low profile and had never shown himself to the world. Theoretically, only a handful of people should know about his existence, but Chu Kuangren could recognize him with a nce. He even started to suspect that Chu Kuangren had nted a mole in the Human Emperor Sect, who had gained quite the status and position among the orthodoxies. Chapter 1231 - Xuanyuan Sword Qi, Only Emperors Who Die In Battles And Never One Who Surrenders

    Chapter 1231: Xuanyuan Sword Qi, Only Emperors Who Die In Battles And Never One Who Surrenders

    Chu Kuangren did not bother to exin himself to Xuanyuans sessor. He looked at the man and continued, As the Human Emperors sessor, not only did you enve the Tengu Bachelor Sage, you even left a sliver of your Immortal Consciousness in him so that you could get into this Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. I believe there must be some Opportunities of Fortune here that capture your attention. Unlike Chu Kuangren, who altered his physique to enter the cave, the Xuanyuan sessor was just a clone of his Immortal Consciousness. He hitch-hiked on the Tengu Bachelor Sage to get past the restriction seals set up by an Arch Gilded so that he could enter without hindrance. It might sound easy, but it was actually difficult to execute. The restriction seals were of Arch Gilded level, and it was not easy to fool. It was unimaginable how much effort the Xuanyuan sessor put into crafting that unique clone of his Immortal Consciousness. There were many other Opportunities of Fortune across the Immortal World, yet he chose here despite the fact it would demand a huge amount of effort from him. Hence, there must be something tempting here in the Yokai Tribes territory. The Xuanyuan sessor stared at Chu Kuangren in silence. King Zhou! Chu Kuangren mentioned another name. The mention of the name changed the expression on the Xuanyuan sessors face, and he could no longer remain calm. It seems like I am right. Chu Kuangren chuckled and continued, As the Heavenly Champion of the Human Emperor Sect and the Xuanyuan Human Emperors sessor, the only thing that is worth all your effort must be the inheritance of an ancient Human Emperor. This Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave might house the Opportunities of Fortune left behind by the Human Emperor, and it is likely that the beloved concubine of King Zhou, Daji, is the key to what you seek. Chu Kuangren, you are really sharp, Xuanyuans sessor said. In other words, he acknowledged Chu Kuangrens spection because he dide into the cave for King Zhous Opportunities of Fortune. Thank you. But even so Before Xuanyuans sessorpleted his sentence, a golden sword appeared in his hand. The sword had the sun, the moon, and the stars carved on one side of the de, and the other had mountains, rivers, and jungles etched on it. One side of the hilt showed humanity and geography, while the other showed strategies to rule over the four seas. An endless sword might emanated from the sword, shaking the sun, moon, and stars, as well as the void. The sword was none other than the Human Emperor Treasure, the Xuanyuan Sword! The moment the sword appeared, its aura locked on to Chu Kuangren. As the Xuanyuan sessor unleashed a sh forward with the sword, a golden sword ray with a majestic and rampant aura enveloped thend. Its might was boundless. Ha! A clone plus an apparition of the Xuanyuan sword, and you wish topete with me? Foolish! Chu Kuangren scoffed. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and drew an arc in the void. The brilliant green light gleamed in his eyes, and the Green Leaf Sword Vision was activated. The sword grass behind him swayed, releasing a powerful sword qi that was as thick as a river, and its might could tremble the stars in the sky. It was the Green Leaf Sword Visions Grass Sword Art versus the Xuanyuan Swords sword qi! A top-tier Sword Dao divine ability versus the zenith of Sword Dao cultivation technique! The moment both sword qi shed, the shockwaves shook thend and leveled mountain peaks. Even pitch-ck cracks tore open in the void. The Tengu Bachelor Sage bore the brunt of the st from the collision. Under the barrage of the endless sword qi, he was torn to shreds and burst into a cloud of blood mist before he could react. The Xuanyuan Swords sword qi might be powerful, but the Xuanyuan sessor remained a clone, and he was not powerful enough to withstand even the most casual of shes from Chu Kuangren. With Xuanyuan Swords sword qi destroyed, the sword qi continued to tear the Xuanyuan sessors clone into pieces. Before the clone disintegrated into dust, he shot a deep gaze at Chu Kuangren and warned him, Chu Kuangren, when we meet again, I will show you the real Xuanyuan sword qi! When we meet again, I will let you know why you should revere me like you were to a king, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Hmph. Boastful! The Xuanyuan sessor grunted before his clone disintegrated into dust. Chu Kuangrens figure shed and appeared in front of the pce. He pointed his sword hand sign ahead and released the rampant sword qi to eliminate the rest of the Tengu Tribe. As for the remaining Dark Fox Tribe, they had fled the scene when the situation turned against them. Then, Chu Kuangren nced at the pce before he headed inside. When he stepped into the restriction seals at the outer pce, the restriction seals did not react to his presence even when his Celestial Fox Physique was not activated. In other words, the restriction seals were not set up to target humans. It seems like this ce really holds King Zhous inheritance. Perhaps it was because King Zhou was a human, so Daji did not limit the ess of humans. Interesting. Rumor has it Daji indirectly caused the decline of the Yin Shang Dynasty, yet King Zhous inheritance was left together with hers. I think theres more to it than meets the eye here, Chu Kuangren murmured. 1 The interior of the pce was grand and morous. All kinds of Immortal chalcedony and Immortal Herbs were scattered over the ce. Deeper inside the pce was a statue carved with white jade. The statue looked lively with the delicate facial features, the soft expression on the face, and the voluptuous body. There was an indescribable beauty to it. Itbined both the softness of ady and the femininity of a woman perfectly. Its beauty was jaw-dropping. So this is the legendary Yokai Concubine, Daji? Interesting, Chu Kuangren murmured. Daji was indeed beautiful. She was more feminine than Dark Fox Maiden Sage and more elegant than Tushan Fei Yu. However, no matter how beautiful she was, Chu Kuangrens Daoist core was not moved. There were two balls of light in front of the statue, formed by countless intertwining Daoist patterns, resembling two hatching eggs. At a closer look, Chu Kuangren could spot two figures in each of the balls of light. They were the Dark Fox Maiden Sage and Tushan Fei Yu. Oh? Are the two of them receiving the test from Daji together? Interesting. I wonder where the thing Im looking for is. Chu Kuangren observed the pce. He was looking for King Zhous Opportunity of Fortune as he was not really interested in Dajis inheritance. I didnt expect a human to make it into the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. A soft and feminine voice suddenly sounded. Chu Kuangren turned his attention to the statue and felt as if it was looking at him. Greetings, senior. Chu Kuangren made a fist salute. A white light projection of a person came out from the statue. It was the strand of Immortal Consciousness left behind by Daji. Compared to the statue, Dajis strand of Immortal Consciousness looked even livelier. Human, are you here to search for King Zhous inheritance? I am. Chu Kuangren nodded. The inheritance you are looking for is somewhere here, but its up to you to prove your worthiness to it. Daji swung her sleeve, and a dark red armor and a crimson greatsword appeared before Chu Kuangren. Both the armor and greatsword were covered in mystical Daoist patterns and emanated a vast energy presence. It was the Arch Gilded intent! The Arch Gilded intent with unmatched power! King Zhou was an Arch Gilded Immortal with a terrifying cultivation base. The moment Chu Kuangren looked at the armor and the greatsword, he felt his heart begin to pound as though he resonated with them. Then, faint energy emanated from him. It was the Humanity Fortune energy! Suddenly, Chu Kuangren saw the image of a person in dark red armor wielding a crimson sword. He stood among a sea of dead bodies. Before him was an army of cultivators, and above him were Immortals and Celestial Demons. He was surrounded by enemies in every direction! King Zhou, surrender! Surrender and submit to the Immortal Hall, and I will leave an honorable ce for you on the Deitification Tablet! Surrender, and you will be spared! The armored figure presented unyielding arrogance before everyones persuasion to surrender. His ck hair fluttered in the wind as he shouted at the cultivators and Immortals alike, Mankind only has emperors who die in battle and never one who surrenders to invaders! Chapter 1232 - The Great Battle, Blade of Zhou, the Last Human Emperor

    Chapter 1232: The Great Battle, de of Zhou, the Last Human Emperor

    Mankind only has emperors who die in battle and never one who surrenders to invaders! King Zhou stood proudly in the sky as he uttered those mighty words loudly and clearly. His vast Immortals Core energy poured out like a flood, causing the surrounding terrain to quake! From his body, nine golden strands of dragon qi rose into the skies, each a thousand kilometers long. Every swing from a single dragons tail killed countless Immortal gods! Impudent fool! From this day onward, the Human Emperor shall cease to exist from this world. Only the Child of Heaven shall remain! Seeing the unyielding King Zhou, the surrounding Immortal gods attacked byunching a myriad of Immortal Techniques toward him. King Zhou was not afraid in the slightest. However, he suddenly felt something and turned his gaze toward Chu Kuangrens direction. It was as if he was looking at Chu Kuangren across time and space. With a smile on his face, he said proudly, Now, take a good look, cultivator of the future. This is how you unleash the de of Zhou! Grasping his great crimson sword, he immediately unleashed a powerful sh! His devastating sword qi tore through the void as countless mysterious Daoist patterns appeared. At the same time, an incredibly violent and merciless aura burst forth, disrupting the battlefield around him! de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! His sword qi raged forward like an endless hurricane, engulfing all of the surrounding Immortal gods within it and mincing them into clouds of blood mist. It nearly wiped out half of his enemys million-strong army! At that moment, the Immortal Buddha in the heavens could no longer sit still. A red-haired Fire God attacked. He summoned an endless stream of mes, turned them into eight fire dragons, and sent them all toward King Zhou. At the same time, another Lightning God attacked, causing countless lightning pirs to rain down from the Nine Heavens. The Wind God summoned forth turbulent storms, and the Water God brought forth torrents of water The Elite Buddhist cultivators also started chanting Buddhist mantras to summon a golden Buddhist palm that crashed down from the Nine Heavens with full momentum! Nevertheless, King Zhou maintained his pride in the face of the attacks from all the Immortal gods. With his crimson greatsword in hand, the nine golden dragon qi behind him roared out at once, causing the Nine Heavens to tremble! de of Zhou, Tyrannical Ascension! Unleashing yet another sh, his tyrannical aura immediately filled the whole area. At that very moment, it felt as if King Zhou was the only supreme being that existed in the world, and the millions of living beings everywhere could only submit before his might! His tyrannical sword ray containing countless Daoist patterns swept out with an incredibly unstoppable might. Soon, it collided with an energy torrent formed by the Immortal godsbined attacks. When the two indestructible forces collided, the ground shattered, the void tore open Caught in the shockwave from that collision, countless cultivators were reduced into clouds of blood mist. Such power! Chu Kuangren silently observed all of that while gaining insights into the de of Zhous mystery. At that moment, high in the skies, a gigantic ck palm came crashing down, containing unlimited Daoist patterns and power. Under the power of that palm attack, the void shattered while the terrain was reduced to ruins! Upon seeing that, the Immortal Buddhas expression changed. The Jade Emperor has taken action! Amitabha. To think that even the Immortal Halls leader has taken action! The Human Emperor is truly a hero. The gigantic palm sign descended from the heavens, as if the sky was falling. It was so powerful that even an Arch Gilded Immortal would cower before it! At that moment, King Zhou also started to feel a level of pressure that he had never felt before. The Jade Emperor is the main culprit for all the chaos that has been happening among mankind. Haha, I finally got to meet you. King Zhou let out a greatugh, and the nine golden dragons behind him roared. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! For his final attack, King Zhou channeled all of his Immortals Core energy and unleashed a crimson sword ray from his sword. An absolutely terrifying aura of destruction was contained within that crimson sword ray. As the sword ray collided with the palm sign, the sword ray gradually eroded the Daoist patterns in the palm sign and tore a huge hole in it. Meanwhile, the nine golden dragons behind King Zhou rose into the air and crashed into the gigantic palm sign altogether. Upon collision, an inexplicable shockwave erupted across the whole area and even into the heavens. Everything in the surroundings was either destroyed or reduced to nothing! Under that terrifying shockwave, Chu Kuangrens consciousness arrived at a white, empty space. Inside that space, a man in royal robes was observing him. That man was none other than King Zhou! The scene of battle earlier was something that King Zhou wanted Chu Kuangren to see. Instead of greeting him, Chu Kuangren remained silent. His consciousness was still deeply immersed in the process ofprehending the three shes that King Zhou unleashed earlier. Those three shes were definitely the most powerful Sword Dao technique he had ever seen. It was many times strongerpared to the Xuanyuan Sword qi earlier. King Zhou did not disturb Chu Kuangren as thetterprehended the de of Zhou technique. He merely stood there and watched silently. Three dayster, Chu Kuangren woke up from his state ofprehension. He made a sword hand sign and unleashed a sh into the void, where a violent qi appeared. That was the de of Zhous First Form, Berserking Torment! King Zhou was amazed. This persons level of cognizance is truly inhuman. I cant believe he only took three days to learn the de of Zhous First Form. This level of understanding is certainly among the best in history, and only a handful of people could everpare to that. Even when King Zhous best descendant, under King Zhous guidance, took several years and barely grasped the de of Zhous First Form. Just when King Zhou was about to praise Chu Kuangren, thetter did something again. After unleashing the violent sh, Chu Kuangren unleashed another sh with his sword hand sign into the void. His sword qi shot across the air while emanating an endless tyrannical aura, seemingly forcing all beings in the world to submit to its power. That was the de of Zhous Second Form, Tyrannical Ascension! However, that was not the end of it. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with determination. His sword hand sign moved as he unleashed another sh again. This time, a crimson sword ray was unleashed into the void, destroying everything and everyones Dao in its path. That was the de of Zhous Third Form, Infinite Void! Berserking Torment, Tyrannical Ascension, and Infinite Void were all three forms in the de of Zhou technique! Chu Kuangren had mastered all three of them in a matter of three days. Although he still could not unleash the full power of those techniques due to his cultivation, his level of mastery was already almost on par with King Zhous. King Zhou could not believe his eyes as he watched the scene unfold. What kind of monster is he? Is he really human? After all, the de of Zhou technique he created was not some cheap parlor trick. It was the ultimate implementation and proof of his sovereignty, an Embodier Technique! The Embodier Technique was dozens of times stronger than an Arch Gilded Technique! Mastering an Embodier Technique in three days Is that really possible? Greetings, King Zhou of the past. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he looked at King Zhou. Cultivator of the future, youre a very remarkable person. King Zhou had just barely recovered from his shock. Honorable King Zhou, am I worthy to inherit your legacy? You are the first human ever to step foot into the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. You, are worthy. It will be my honor. However, I have a question. Everyone in this world said that Yokai Concubine, Daji, sowed chaos throughout the Yin Shang Dynasty and that she caused the decline of the dynasty in the end. If thats the case, why is your inheritance here? Ha! Daji plunging my kingdom into chaos? Ha, do I really look like a fool whos blinded by lust? That story about the Yokai Concubine ruining my kingdom is only but a narrative created by the victors of that war. Daji is not to me for the downfall of my dynasty. Instead it was something on a greater scale! King Zhou shook his head helplessly. During that time, the Immortal Hall had just been established. Seeking new blood to fill their ranks, they instigated what waster known as the Great Deification Cmity, with the kingdoms of Yin Shang and Zhou as the main battlefield. Cultivators and orthodoxies from all over the world were caught in that great battle. All the cultivators who fell in battle were all absorbed into the Deification Tablet and turned into the Immortal Halls True Gods. Once that happened, they were removed from the cycle of reincarnation to serve the Immortal Hall forever. Besides that, the Great Deification Cmity also sparked the end of the Human Emperors line of session. It was the reason whyter generations of humanity rulers were no longer called Human Emperors, but Heavenly Child, the child of the heavens instead. Heavenly Child Zou was the first to be the Heavenly Child after that great war. However, this meant that the Human Emperor had lost its equal status with the heavens. That battle ended up establishing Immortal Halls prestige and allowing them to recruit more manpower to serve them, hence reducing the poption of humans to ensure that the Human Emperors title would not return to its former glory. This resulted in a never-ending cycle of the Immortal Hall increasing its influence and ranks all over the world. It was a tremendous victory for the Immortal Hall. As for me, Im King Zhou, thest Human Emperor! Chapter 1233 - The Ultimate Human Emperor

    Chapter 1233: The Ultimate Human Emperor Technique, the Blooded Crimson Armor and Sword

    The Human Emperors had the same equal level of standing with the heavens! The heavens referred in this context meant the ancient will of the Immortal World! During ancient Immortal times, as long as someone was a Human Emperor, regardless of their cultivation level, he or she would stand on the same level of existence with the heavens themselves! However, ever since the two Immortal Halls instigated the Great Deification War, there were no more Human Emperors in the world after King Zhou! It was said thatter, after that great cmity, someone known as King Qin tried to restore the Human Emperors name to its former glory. s, he failed in the end. That made King Zhou the final Human Emperor in the world. Although I fell in that battle, some remnants of my Immortal Consciousness remained. Daji managed to recover my remnant Immortal Consciousness from the battlefield, and because she was the daughter of Emerald Hills Fox King, the Immortal Hall dared not to seek trouble with her. In the end, she came to the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave and left her inheritance alongside mine here. I cant reverse what happened to the Human Emperor. However, my high priest once had a premonition that one day, someone worthy of my name would appear, take up my title, and return the Human Emperors name to its former glory! I now have a reason to believe you are the one. King Zhou looked at Chu Kuangren with brightly lit eyes. Being skilled enough to fully master his de of Zhou technique in just three days, describing that level of cognizance as monstrous would still be an understatement. He had a reason to believe that Chu Kuangren was the one he was waiting for the one who could restore the glory of the Human Emperor. Besides, he also sensed the presence of humanitys fortune on Chu Kuangren. Restore the glory of the Human Emperor? Chu Kuangren mumbled. Then, he took a deep breath and said, No matter how powerful the Human Emperor is, they are only on an equal level with the heavens. As for me, my goal is to reach beyond the heavens! Bing the emperor of humanity on a level of existence beyond the heavens? Beyond the heavens Haha, interesting! Very interesting! Youre more ambitious than I thought. Alright, are you prepared to inherit my inheritance? King Zhou said with a serious gaze. I am, Chu Kuangren said calmly. After that, King Zhous figure dispersed into countless sparks of light that entered Chu Kuangrens body. Suddenly, an incredibly mysterious cultivation technique appeared in his mind the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique! It was a cultivation technique rted to fortune. The chosen cultivator could never use the technique to increase his or her cultivation level. However, they could use it to solidify humanitys fortune and construct the True Emperor Dragons! That was the most important cultivation technique for Human Emperors, and only the Human Emperors throughout history could cultivate that technique. Now that the final Human Emperor, King Zhou, had passed this cultivation technique to Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren was the only one in the current world who knew that technique. He had epted the mission of being a Human Emperor! Back on the Firmament Star, I was their Human King. And now, Ive be the Human Emperor in the Immortal World. The cycle of karma is truly fascinating. After mastering the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique, Chu Kuangren grinned. Meanwhile, inside the pce, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage was the first toe out from the ball of light. She was frowning and a little angry. I still cant get Dajis inheritance in the end. Then, she looked at Tushan Fei Yu, who was still epting the inheritance. A killing intent revealed in her eyes. Should I kill her right now? I suggest you better not mess around. A soft and gentle voice rang out. She turned around only to see Daji standing behind her with a calm expression. Why didnt you choose me as your sessor? Dark Foxes arent fit to inherit my legacy, Daji said calmly. The Dark Fox Maiden Sages expression changed. So youve seen through my true form. Its not really that hard. Hmph, one day, my Dark Fox Tribe will rece the Emerald Hill and Tushan as the true yokai fox orthodoxy. It doesnt matter which tribe bes the true orthodoxy. The most important thing is this. If the Dark Foxes cant get rid of their weaknesses, they shall meet their end one day. That is none of your concern, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage said coldly before she left. However, that was when she saw Chu Kuangren and shuddered uncontrobly. Why is he here? Hes inheriting an inheritance. Is it the Human Emperors inheritance? The Dark Fox Maiden Sage soon recalled what the Tengu Bachelor Sage told her about the Human Emperors inheritance. She looked at that crimson armor and greatsword with a coveting gaze. However, she soon held back her greed. Those two items were unrted to her, no matter how she thought about it. Putting aside Chu Kuangren and Dajis threat, just the fact that those were the Human Emperors items meant that no yokai should not get involved with it. Chu Kuangren is already so overpowered. With the Human Emperors inheritance, it looks like hell be even more powerful after this. How are you so sure hes going to obtain the Human Emperors inheritance? Daji said curiously. She did not know Chu Kuangren much and had not heard much about him. Well, I dont know about everyone else, but if its Chu Kuangren were talking about, hes certainly going to seed. Hes a monster who could not be understood bymon logic after all, said the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. Although that was the first time she met Chu Kuangren, she had heard a lot of rumors about him. He was undoubtedly a being that could not be understood by normal means. If most inheritances were given based on the criteria of the persons talent, and Chu Kuangren was more than talented, who else could be more worthy of receiving the Human Emperors inheritance than him? Besides, the fact that a human could even step foot into the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave was already a miracle. Who else could the Human Emperor even give it to? His Immortal Consciousness wouldve dispersed by the time the next humanes here. Is that so? If he really seeds, King Zhousst dying wish will finally be fulfilled, Daji said happily. Without saying anything else, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage looked at Chu Kuangren and frowned. Should I take this chance to end him? 1 Upon further thought, she gave up on that intention. For such a good-looking guy, itll be such a shame if he dies. Moreover, she could not be sure whether Chu Kuangren or Daji would have any measures taken against her if she did kill him. Attacking him here would be too risky. Worst-case scenario, she might even lose her life. As such, she turned around and left the pce. The Dark Fox Tribe is truly a pitiful tribe. Daji shook her head andmented. At that time, Chu Kuangren slowly opened his eyes. As his consciousness returned to his body, he looked at the crimson armor and the greatsword with his thoughts mobilized. The armor and greatsword automatically entered his body. It was obvious that those two Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons had taken him as their master. Both armor and sword were known as the Blooded Crimson. The Blooded Crimson Sword and the Blooded Crimson Armor were the Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons that King Zhou wielded in battle. Although not as powerful as the Humanity Fortune Treasures like the Nine Province Cauldrons or the Xuanyuan Sword, the Blooded Crimson was still an extraordinary weapon. On top of King Zhous cultivation level, he was no weaker than the Human Emperors before him. It looks like youve obtained his inheritance. Daji looked at Chu Kuangren with a smile. Yeah, I did. Wonderful. It looks like our final wishes have been fulfilled, said Daji while looking at Tushan Fei Yu beside her. This girl is quite talented as well. Shes almost done epting my inheritance. Sure enough, the moment she said those words, Tushan Fei Yu opened her eyes with a spark of light shing across them. The ball of light surrounding her gradually dispersed. She smiled. I did it. Ive finally inherited Dajis inheritance. Many yokai foxes throughout the history of Emerald Hill and Tushan had tried to obtain Dajis inheritance. However, all of them returned empty-handed. Only Tushan Fei Yu seeded in the end. Chu Kuangren, too, had noticed that her aura was more dignified and morous than before. Brother Chu, I didnt expect you to be here. Oh, right. Where has the Dark Fox Maiden Sage gone? Tushan Fei Yu said with a puzzled look. She and the Dark Fox Maiden Sage epted the trial at the same time. However, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage was nowhere to be found now. She mustve left, Chu Kuangren said calmly. What surprised him was that the Dark Fox Maiden Sage did not attack him while he was epting the inheritance. Then again, he would be fine even if she did take action. She made a wise choice indeed. Chapter 1234 - The Golden Crow Crown Prince’s

    Chapter 1234: The Golden Crow Crown Princes Opportunity of Fortune, the Heavenly Yokai Kings Inheritance Appears

    Chu Kuangren received King Zhous inheritance while Tushan Fei Yu got Dajis inheritance, both gaining considerable benefits. It was especially true for Chu Kuangren, who already possessed human fortune for being the Firmament Stars Human King. On top of that, he had now inherited King Zhous inheritance, as well we learned the de of Zhou technique and the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique in the process. Next up is to find somewhere to cultivate the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique to manifest my True Emperor Dragons. With my current level of human fortune, I might not be able to manifest powerful True Emperor Dragons. However, itll still increase mybat strength, and my control over the Nine Province Cauldrons would increase after cultivating the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique, Chu Kuangren thought. Then, he left the pce with Tushan Fei Yu. After leaving, countless restrictions and seals inside the pce started to appear again to seal it away. In the pce, two figures were vaguely visible. One was dressed in royal robes striking the bell while another was dressed in feminine long-sleeved robes, dancing gracefully with an elegant poise! They were King Zhou and Daji a tyrant and a yokai concubine. Their Immortal Consciousness remained in the pce, leaving everything behind and only living for the sake of each other. The chiming of the bell gradually dissipated along with the mesmerizing dancing figure. After leaving the mountain range, Chu Kuangren did not immediately cultivate the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique. He only nned to do that after leaving the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. After all, the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave would only be open for a limited time, and he could already overpower everyone with his current strength. There was no rush to be stronger for now. He wanted to find as many treasures and items here as he could. While Chu Kuangren continued his search for treasures or Opportunities of Fortune, the other yokai sky-prides obtained inheritances. Somewhere in a mountain range, atop an ancient golden tree, a three-legged golden crow within a ming ball of light emanated an extremely powerful aura. That aura released was scorching hot, so hot that it could seemingly set the whole world on fire. That person was the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountains Crown Prince. Suddenly, the Golden Crow Crown Prince opened his eyes, where a ming light shed. The Golden Crow me surrounding him rapidly receded until it was all absorbed into his body. Ive done it. I finally seeded in integrating the Golden Crow Kings me into my Golden Crow me. This also includes the Golden Crow Kings cultivation experience and various Golden Crow Tribe techniques. Ha! With this power, how can I possibly lose against Chu Kuangren now? The Golden Crow Crown Princeughed happily. Somewhere else, an avarice with a head full of horns opened his mouth and burped. Following that, an iparably violent yokai qi gushed out from his body. Within the yokai qi contained a gluttonous intent, as if it was seeking to devour everything in the world. This is great. After consuming that great yokais body, my cultivation level has finally reached the Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal. Great yokai were usually beings on, at least, the Gilded Immortal level. Moreover, finding a Gilded Immortals corpse inside the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave was certainly not an easy task. However, a Gilded Immortals body contained the Gilded Trait. If that Gilded Trait was still present, the corpses body would not rot away. Once a Gilded Immortal was dead, their corpse could be preserved for a very long time, as long as no damage came to it. Although that was a very rare urrence, it was still possible to find the remains of a Gilded Immortal with some luck, just like that lucky avarice. He just so happened toe across a Gilded Immortals body. Although most of that corpses power had been lost, it was still a Gilded Immortals body, and he benefited a lot from it. With my current strength, even if I face Chu Kuangren, Im certain I can be a match for him at least. The avarice was very excited. Just then, he suddenly sensed something and looked into the distance, where an incredibly powerful battle intent had erupted. That battle intent was so intense that it spread into the skies, causing the winds to change and the sun to rumble. This fighting intent Its the Battle Saint Ape. The avarice looked surprised. Roar! With a ferocious roar, a giant ck ape leaped into the sky while holding a long golden staff. His powerful yokai aura immediately swept out. The giant ape looked at the avarice with a hint of fighting intent. Oh? The aura of a formidable cultivator. Come, lets battle right now! The giant ape immediately swung his golden staff down at the avarice! Following a loud crash, the void burst open, and the surrounding terrain trembled. The avarices body shed as he quickly dodged that attack. The moment the golden staffnded on the ground, the powerful impact cracked the earth open, and countless cracks spread from the location of impact. As a result, the surrounding terrain crumbled, forming many canyons everywhere. Battle Saint Ape, Yuan Feng, I do not want to fight you now. Oh, you dont want to, or you dont dare to? Yuen Fengughed as he continued attacking the avarice with his golden staff. Boom, boom! Explosions constantly erupted in space, and ripples of spatial energy shook the surroundings. Hmph. Do you think you can mess with me just because Im holding back? The avarice snorted coldly. Then, he opened his mouth wide and started gathering the surrounding spiritual qi toward him. From there, he formed a gigantic ck ball of light containing tremendous energy. Haha! Bring it on then! Yuen Fengughed. Just when the two were about to sh again, a mysterious energy fluctuation suddenly appeared from a distance. The next moment, the whole Ancient Heavenly Yokai Hall started to quake. Every yokai inside could feel that mysterious energy fluctuation, and they felt a throbbing sensation within their blood. It was as if the source of the mysterious fluctuation had an inexplicable allure for them. What is this feeling? Whats happening? Why is this mysterious fluctuation affecting every yokai being inside here? Wait a minute, I think it might be The Heavenly Yokai King! Some of the yokai thought of something, and their expressions changed drastically. The Heavenly Yokai King was the creator of this Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. He was the most legendary Yokai King in the history of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains! Apparently, the Heavenly Yokai King was once a normal yokai who did not possess any noble Beast Ruler bloodline, and he was not a subspecies of yokai either. However, that Yokai King rose to power on his own a long time ago by spreading his dominance over countless yokai within the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. The Yokai have always respected the strong, and the strong would prey on the weak. That was their way of life. Due to his strength, the Heavenly Yokai King ended up being the unified ruler of all the Great Ten Thousand Mountains! It was said that the Heavenly Yokai King collected the blood of countless yokai during his reign and created aMyriad Yokai Seal! The moment that seal was used, every yokai bloodline would immediately be suppressed and overpowered. In other words, the seal was a great treasure specially used to deal with yokai. With that item around, the Heavenly Yokai Kings rule was unchallenged. Later, the Heavenly Yokai King created the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, where every tribes elites who were on the brink of death would enter that cave to leave behind their inheritances. That was how the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave came to be. The Heavenly Yokai King also left behind his inheritance inside that location. However, for countless years, no one had ever seen a sign of that inheritance, let alone obtain it. Yet now, every yokai suddenly had a gut feeling that the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance had appeared! It was all because of that mysterious fluctuation that made every yokai feel a throbbing sensation in their blood. Only the legendary Myriad Yokai Seal created by the Heavenly Yokai King could do such a thing! At that thought, every yokai immediately got excited and overjoyed. By the heavens. How many years has it been since countless yokai spent searching for it only to return with nothing? Now, it has finally appeared. The Heavenly Yokai King is the first unified ruler in the history of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. Ever since his passing, no one has been able to unify the Great Ten Thousand Mountains like him. If anyone manages to obtain his inheritance, theyll surely be the second Great Ten Thousand Mountains Ruler! Chapter 1235 - The Heavenly Yokai King’s

    Chapter 1235: The Heavenly Yokai Kings Inheritance, Everyones Arrival, Is There Anything Impossible About That

    With the appearance of the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, a greatmotion immediately ensued among every yokai cultivator inside the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. Suddenly, countless yokai cultivators rushed toward the source of the mysterious energy fluctuation. The Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, huh? I must get my hands on it! If I can get the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, Ill certainly be the Great Ten Thousand Mountains Ruler! This is an unimaginably huge Opportunity of Fortune. Every yokai cultivator was very excited about it. Even the top-notch yokai sky-prides like the Battle Saint Ape, avarice, and Golden Crow Crown Prince were beyond excited. Ive already obtained the Golden Crow Kings inheritance recently. If I can also get my hands on the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, I shall surely surpass Chu Kuangren in terms of strength. Just you wait, Chu Kuangren! The Golden Crow Crown Prince immediately dashed toward the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance. Somewhere else, the avarice and Yuen Feng, who were going to continue their battle, also stopped. They looked in the direction of the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance and red at each other before they both retracted their yokai qi. Hmph. Ill deal with you once I get the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance! Haha! The Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, huh? I bet tons of yokai sky-prides must be heading toward it right now. This means theres going to be more formidable opponents there! With that, the avarice and Yuen Feng immediately dashed toward the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance. Meanwhile, somewhere else, Chu Kuangren, Tushan Fei Yu, and the others had also sensed the powerful energy fluctuation emitted by the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance. Alright. Lets go check it out, Chu Kuangren said calmly. The Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance? Perhaps I might end up getting it. Since Im here in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, I cant miss out on the opportunity to obtain such a powerful inheritance. With regards to him being a human, he did not even consider whether the Heavenly Yokai King would allow him to inherit his inheritance. After all, he could fool the Heavenly Yokai King by changing his physique at will. If that method failed, he would snatch it by force! Inside the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, he waspletely capable of overpowering everyone else, and because of that, he had no worries at all. A gigantic grey ball of light was levitating in mid-air, emanating waves of mysterious energy fluctuations. Whoosh, whoosh! Suddenly, countless figures arrived. Those people were the yokai cultivators who had been attracted by the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance. So this is the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance? I wonder what kind of trial he has prepared for us, one of the yokai sky-prides asked curiously. They all knew they could not obtain the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance effortlessly. There must be some trial or test for those seeking to obtain it. It was clear that the trial was located inside the grey ball of light. Boom! A golden firelight rose into the skies in the distance. From within the firelight, the Golden Crow Crown Prince flew out, and his terrifying yokai qi spread everywhere. Its the Golden Crow Crown Prince. What a powerful aura he has. He has gotten much stronger than before. From the looks of it, hes close to being a True Immortal now. Breaking through to the True Immortal Realm is never easy. However, among all the Heavenly Immortals here, I bet only a handful of them could be the Golden Crow Crown Princes opponent. I think the Golden Crow Crown Prince can even go head to head with a True Immortal in battle. When the Golden Crow Crown Prince arrived, he looked at the grey ball of light with a burning gaze. Suddenly, his gaze narrowed while looking into the distance. An avarice beast and a Battle Saint Ape, Yuen Feng, were approaching him at lightning speed. Wherever they passed, the ground cracked open while the spiritual qi surged. Their yokai qi and domineering aura were almost on par with his. Its them. The Golden Crow Crown Prince was not too surprised. With the energy fluctuation of the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance spread all over the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, there was no way Yuen Feng and the avarice would not notice it. He would suspect that something had happened if they did not show up. Besides the Battle Saint Ape, Yuen Feng, and the Avarice, the other powerful Heavenly Champions from the other tribes soon arrived, such as the White Tiger Tribe. The White Tiger Tribe was a very well-known tribe in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. The Heavenly Champion of that tribe was also quite powerful, having made a name for himself among the younger generation. The moment he appeared, the terrifyingly murderous aura contained within his yokai qi immediately spread across thend, shocking everyone. Compared to when he first entered the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, his aura had increased tremendously. The White Tiger, Avarice, Battle Saint Ape, Golden Crow, Nine-Headed Snakelet, Manticore, and other Beast Ruler Heavenly Champions have arrived. It looks like their fight will be an interesting one this time. Well, its the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance were talking about, after all. Is that even a surprise? Thats right. If any of them manages to get the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, they might be the second Great Ten Thousand Mountains Ruler. That title is just too promising and attractive to give up. Hm. Where are the Five Poisons? Are they noting? At that moment, the White Tiger Heavenly Champion said indifferently as his tiger eyes swept across everyone present. Why are you asking about them? Although the Five Poisons were very famous in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, the fame they gained was ill-earned. Especially the leader of the Five Poisons, Wu Tian was notorious for poisoning other yokai cultivators whenever he pleased. Everywhere he went would always be filled with poisonous qi and toxins in the air. He has killed one of the White Tiger Tribes sky-prides. I want to seek him out for revenge! the White Tiger Heavenly Champion said coldly. If thats the case, theres no need for you to take revenge anymore, one of the Manticore sky-prides said. What do you mean? The Five Poisons are dead, and not even their bodies are left. Who killed them? The White Tiger Heavenly Champion was a little surprised. The others were also surprised by that. After all, the Five Poisons were no ordinary sky-prides. If the five of them joined forces, even the Golden Crow Crown Prince would have to take them seriously. Who could possibly be strong enough to kill all five of them? Its Chu Kuangren! said the Manticore sky-pride, and at the mention of that name, a look of awe appeared in his eyes, unbeknownst to himself. What did you just say?! The Golden Crow Crown Princes gaze instantly turned cold. Chu Kuangren! Thats impossible. This is the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. How can he enter? The Golden Crow Crown Prince could not believe it. Some of the other sky-prides who just learned of that also looked horrified. Whats impossible about that? An indifferent voice resounded in the skies. Soon, a peerless white figure approached from the air. As he took one step forward, his domineering Immortals Core energy surged, dering his presence to the whole world. At that moment, the white-robed figure stood out the most in that entire area! Shocked, every yokai sky-pride began to tremble. It really is him! I cant believe he managed to get in. How How did he do it? I-Impossible! The Golden Crow Crown Prince, White Tiger Heavenly Champion, Avarice, Battle Saint Apes Yuen Feng, and other yokai sky-prides were shocked. Only some of the yokai sky-prides who had seen Chu Kuangren before were mentally prepared for his arrival. Hence, they were not as shocked. Behind Chu Kuangren, Tushan Fei Yu and the others arrived as well. Chu Kuangren, how did you even enter the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave? the Golden Crow Crown Prince could not help but ask. What does that have to do with you? Hmph. I dont care how you managed to enter here, but the Heavenly Yokai King will never give his inheritance to a human like you, the Golden Crow Crown Prince said as he dashed into the grey ball of light. In the blink of an eye, the Golden Crow Crown Prince was inside the ball of light. Following that, a surge of yokai qi soon appeared on the ball of lights surface. That yokai qi was as hot as a ray of fire, representing the Golden Crow Crown Prince. As the other yokai cultivators entered the grey ball of light, several surges of yokai qi appeared on its surface too. Every surge or strand of yokai qi represented a yokai cultivator that had undertaken the Heavenly Yokai Kings trial. Chapter 1236 - The Heavenly Yokai King’s Trial, Wave After Wave

    Chapter 1236: The Heavenly Yokai Kings Trial, Wave After Wave

    As the yokai cultivators entered the grey ball of light to undergo the Heavenly Yokai Kings trial, several strands of yokai qi soon appeared on its surface. Each yokai qi represented a single yokai cultivator. Not only that, but the various yokai qi also varied in strength. For example, the yokai qi representing the Golden Crow Crown Prince was like a scorching me, and his was the strongest among the rest as it gleamed with Immortal Sparks. However, yokai qi of other top-notch yokai sky-prides was also quite powerful, such as the White Tiger Heavenly Champion, Battle Saint Apes Yuen Feng, and others. The yokai qi that represented them was far more potent than any ordinary yokai cultivator. Oh, so this is the power of the top-tier yokai Heavenly Champions, huh? Their yokai qi is way more powerful than the others. The Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance is truly fascinating, seeing that it can distinguish the power level of these yokai sky-prides. The yokai cultivators outside were engaged in a discussion. Just by looking at the yokai qi disyed on the grey ball of light, it was obvious which one among them was stronger. Although that was not absolute, the stronger sky-prides would naturally have a higher chance of getting the inheritance. Brother Chu, lets go in, Tushan Fei Yu said. Alright. With that, they flew into the ball of light. The moment Chu Kuangren entered the ball of light, a bright pir of light immediately shot into the skies, and the ball of light lit up with Immortal Sparks! The Immortal Sparks were blinding. Even the strongest yokai qi was more than ten times weaker than it. On top of that, it contained a transcendental intent. Is that the qi thats representing Chu Kuangren? What a powerful qi he has. The others simply pale inparison to him. I cant believe Chu Kuangren is so much stronger than them! That monster! The yokai cultivators looked at the blinding Immortal Sparks and could not help but gasp. There was a horrified look in their eyes. Inside the ball of light, Chu Kuangren arrived at an empty desert. There was no one but him alone in that desert. Even Tushan Fei Yu, who came in with him, was nowhere to be found. So were tested individually, huh? Chu Kuangren murmured. He was not surprised. Alright. Lets see what kind of trial the Heavenly Yokai King has prepared. A hint of excitement shed in his eyes. At that moment, several figures appeared at the end of the desert. Those were a bunch of normal yokai beasts! Among them were snakes, rats, wolves, and many other yokai beasts. Each of them was emanating yokai qi. However, those beasts were below an Immortals level. Chu Kuangren could kill the strongest among them a thousand times over with just his aura alone. The trial has started. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves, and his vast Immortals Core energy swept out like a raging tide. With a boom, heaven and earth shook! It was as if the whole desert was on the brink of being torn apart by his Immortals Core energy. Soon, his Immortals Core energy enveloped the countless yokai. All of them were killed until nothing remained! In that instant, the surrounding yokai beasts were all wiped out. Not even a single corpse remained. In fact, those yokai beasts were not living entities. They were beings created by the Heavenly Yokai Kings yokai qi. Although these yokai beasts are not so strong, the fact that he can mimic their auras so vividly says it all about the Heavenly Yokai King. He is indeed extraordinary. Chu Kuangren knew that the trial had only just started. Sure enough, another wave of yokai beasts soon appeared at the end of the desert after a while. Those yokai beasts were stronger overallpared to the previous ones, and some were already Immortals. Besides that, the types of yokai species also increased. There were the Azure Moon Wolves, me Tigers, Lightning Falcons, and more. However, those beasts were nothing in the face of someone like Chu Kuangren. He simply waved his sleeves. A burst of golden-red Phoenixs mes immediately gushed forward and enveloped those yokai beasts, burning them all to ash. Thats the second wave. Not long after, the third wave of yokai beasts arrived, and they were stronger than the second wave of beasts. Now, there were Earthen Immortal beasts among them. Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign and unleashed an attack. Boom! Upon casting his Sword-like Heavenly Intent, thousands of sword intent rained down upon the beasts. All the yokai beasts in the third, fourth, and fifth waves were all wiped out. The yokai beasts appeared in waves, getting stronger and stronger as the trial went on. Currently, Heavenly Immortal yokai beasts were already appearing. Not only that, but the Beast Ruler ns yokai and ancient Immortal beasts like the Nine-Headed Snakelet, Manticore, and Sabertooth had also appeared. At the seventh wave, several yokai figures walked out from the end of the desert, each emanating a powerful Heavenly Immortal aura. Moreover, all of these yokai beasts were from ancient Immortal times! Manticore, Sabertooth, White Tiger, Golden Crow, Kui Bull A total of ten beasts appeared! They were ten ancient Immortal beasts that were all Higher Third-grade Heavenly Immortals! Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren did not panic at all. He remained calm as ever and formed a sword hand sign, gathering surges of sword qi at his fingertips. Without another word, a sh of green light swirled within his eyes, and a stem of sword grass appeared behind him. As the grass swayed, his sword qi shot forward into the air, tearing the skies apart! That was the Green Leaf Sword Visions Grass Sword Art! Roar! The Kui Bull let out a mighty roar as blood qi around it surged, releasing terrifying sound waves that spread everywhere and caused the space to rumble. However, that was not enough to stop the iing sword qi. The sword qi went through it like it was nothing! By then, the Golden Crow, Manticore, White Tiger, and others had also attacked. Various Immortal Techniques unleashed one after another. Golden Crow me, murderous qi, and many more attacks erupted. As they collided with the green sword qi, shockwaves spread throughout the whole desert. With a bang, the sword qi was destroyed! However, the ten ancient Immortal yokai beasts were sent flying away. Try this on for size. Chu Kuangren formed his sword hand sign, and his Immortal Core energy surged. This time, an incredibly powerful tyrannical aura erupted from his body. It was as if a tyrant ruler had descended upon the world! He swiped his sword hand sign in the air. An endless surge of sword qi containing a tyrannical intent gushed out at the ten yokai beasts like a storm. That attack was de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! The Berserking Torment attack shook the realm! When the barrage of sword qi engulfed the ten yokai beasts, their Immortal bodies began to break as they could not resist the power of that attack. In just a single attack, Chu Kuangren had killed the ten Immortal ancient beasts! Even so, he stood in the air with an indifferent expression, as if that attack earlier did not use up much of his strength. He patiently waited for the next wave of the trial to begin. Meanwhile, simrly in the Heavenly Yokai Kings trial, on another battlefield, a devastating burst of yokai qi rose into the air as several energies collided inside a mountain range. Every single sh contained enough power to shatter mountains. The Golden Crow Crown Prince was wielding an unparalleled Golden Crow me against a Manticore beast. With a single punch, he unleashed a wave of Golden Crow me that burned the Manticore, turning it to ash. At the same time, a Battle Saint Ape came charging toward him, sending him flying with a punch. Boom! The Golden Crow Crown Prince was sted into a nearby mountain. He looked at the remaining nine Immortal ancient beasts, his face ashen. The Heavenly Yokai Kings technique is truly extraordinary. To think he can mimic the auras and divine abilities of so many ancient Immortal beasts to such an extent. Its going to be a challenge to defeat the seventh wave of yokai beasts. Then, he took a deep breath and rushed toward them again. This time, he unleashed his trump card a golden sapling. With a wave from that sapling, an incredibly fiery surge of Fusang energy erupted, sending a Sabertooth flying. He controlled the Fusang sapling with Immortal Sparks brimming all around him. Several hourster, hey on the ground, panting. Ive finally passed the seventh wave. I wonder what kind of trial awaits me after this, but it looks like getting the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance is no easy task at all. Even so, I bet my performance must be the best among the many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions. Im getting the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance no matter what. The Golden Crow Crown Prince let out a determined look. After that, he took out a pill and consumed it to recover his strength. Meanwhile, somewhere else, Chu Kuangren sensed an inexplicably terrifying yokai qiing from the distance. He could see a gigantic Battle Saint Ape approaching him. The eighth wave is here! Chapter 1237 - Fighting The Ape Forefather, The

    Chapter 1237: Fighting The Ape Forefather, The Battle Secret Technique, Fighting With Full Strength

    In the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, the eighth wave of the yokai attacked. An iparably powerful aura gushed out from the end of the desert, and a domineering aura enveloped everyone and everything. It was a Battle Saint Ape! The Battle Saint Ape was holding a long golden staff in his hand and dressed in chainmail. His yokai qi soared into the sky like he was an unparalleled Yokai King! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes slightly. With that aura, he should be a Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal. However, its definitely not the aura of an ordinary Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal. He canpete with a True Immortal with thatbat strength! All in all, the Battle Saint Ape was mighty! In the meantime, the Golden Crow Crown Prince was also encountering a Battle Saint Ape, the same as the one Chu Kuangren was facing. He sensed the Battle Saint Apes aura and gulped. What a scary aura! Could he defeat the Battle Saint Ape? Feeling a little uneasy, the Golden Crow Crown Prince said while gritting his teeth, No matter what, I must give it a try. If I cant do it, no one else can either. After that, he swept the Fusang sapling in his hand, releasing a surge of mighty Fusang energy. Upon seeing that, the Battle Saint Ape waved the long golden staff in his hand. Then, terrifying yokai qi wrapped around the long staff and shattered the void with one blow. Boom! When the Fusang energy and the long golden staff collided, an unparalleled impact burst out. The Golden Crow Crown Prince was immediately sent flying backward. His body trembled violently, and there was fear in his eyes. This energy isparable to a True Immortal! If it were not for the Fusang Tree in his hand, the blow just now would have injured or even killed him! Boom! Boom! The Battle Saint Ape continued waving his long staff to attack. Countless Daoist patterns and yokai qi spread in all directions with might that shook the universe. The Golden Crow Crown Prince could barely defend himself while holding the Fusang Tree in his hand, let alone retaliate. What is the Battle Saint Apes origin? Hes terrifying! Even Yuan Feng is far inferior. Could he be a Battle Saint Ape that has undergone either seven or eight bloodline awakenings? Only a Battle Saint Ape at that level possess such terrifyingbat strength in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The Golden Crow Crown Prince thought to himself. As another attack unleashed, the Golden Crow Crown Prince was sted out of the gray light wisp, marking the failure of his ordeal. Meanwhile, the Battle Saint Ape, Yuan Feng, had survived the previous seven tests and met the Battle Saint Ape. With just a nce, Yuan Feng knewhe was not the Battle Saint Apes opponent. That aura Could it be the Ape Forefather?! The Ape Forefather was the first Battle Saint Ape in the universe. He was also the rumored existence that had once rioted and created chaos in the Immortal Hall. The Battle Saint Ape before Yuan Feng was not the Ape Forefathers true form but an existence created by the Heavenly Yokai King imitating the Ape Forefathers aura, which was horrifying. If the Heavenly Yokai King can simte the Ape Forefathers aura so vividly, could he have something to do with the Ape Forefather? Yuan Feng thought to himself. At that moment, the Ape Forefather had already raised the long golden staff in his hand and struck it at Yuan Feng! Yuan Feng yelled, Its my honor to be able to fight against the Ape Forefather. Battle Secret Technique, activate! His aura erupted from his body, and a terrifyingly mighty aura gushed out. Then, he attacked with his staff, and the two giant golden staffs collided. Hum As if it was a substance, sound waves spread everywhere, trembling the void and leveling the surrounding mountains! The next moment, Yuan Feng felt an unparalleled force hit him from the long golden staff in his hand, and his body almost exploded into pieces! Yuan Feng was defeated with one move! A beam of brilliance enveloped him and sent him out of the gray light wisp. In the desert, Chu Kuangren stood in the air with Immortal Spark flowing around him while his Immortals Core gushed out like a flood, causing the void to rumble. Opposite him, the Battle Saint Ape also had a monstrous battle intent that could rival him! Let me see how powerful the rumored Ape Forefather is. Chu Kuangren grinned as he had already analyzed the Ape Forefathers origin with his Eye of Revtion. His opponent was indeed an existence that the Heavenly Yokai King created to imitate the Ape Forefather. Roar! With a roar, the Ape Forefather attacked Chu Kuangren with the long staff in his hand. Chu Kuangren did not hold back either. As he pointed out a sword hand sign, a green light shed in his eyes, activating the Green Leaf Sword Visions Grass Sword Art. The sword qi, as firm as a mountain, that had the power to destroys shot out! When the sword qi and long staff collided, the entire desert exploded, forming huge cracks in the ground with countless quicksand pits. After the blow, Chu Kuangren and the Ape Forefather retreated. Interesting. Come again. There was now a trace of battle intent in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Throughout many years, only a few people in the same realm had been able to repel him. However, Battle Saint Apes performance evoked his long-absent battle intent. de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! Chu Kuangren pointed out a sword hand sign and cast the de of Zhous first form! Like an endless gust of wind, a terrifying sword ray shot out and shadowed the realm! Meanwhile, the Battle Saint Ape roared and waved the long staff in his hand. Instead of attacking with Immortal Techniques or Daoist Techniques, he released an unparalleled battle intent and yokai qi! The giant golden staff swung wildly in the void, smashing the surrounding sword qi one after another. Following that, the giant ape leaped into the air and smashed the long staff down onto Chu Kuangren with a force that could split mountains. Ha! Bring it on! Chu Kuangrenughed while activating his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and Heavenly Samsara Physique. Then, the life-death reincarnation intent swept out and turned into a huge Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! The Life and Death Symbol filled the sky and collided with the giant golden staff in the Ape Forefathers hand. On the Life and Death Symbol, life-death reincarnation intents dissipated, while the Ape Forefathers yokai qi was wiped out. The blow still ended in a tie. Roar! The Ape Forefather roared again. This time, as his eyes widened furiously, his yokai qi soared even more, and his battle intent violently impacted the surrounding void. Oh? This is the Battle Saint Ape Tribes Battle Secret Technique! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. The Battle Secret Technique was the Battle Saint Ape Tribes cultivation technique, which allowed one to increase theirbat strength in a short period. There were many simr secret techniques, but the Battle Secret Technique was undoubtedly one of the best among the secret techniques. Moreover, it was a secret technique free of side effects, which made it a terrifying technique. Ha! Do you think youre the only one who can increase your strength? As Chu Kuangren took one step forward, Immortal Spark began flowing around his body, and bright light soared into the sky, disying the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations! On top of that, the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique was activated! Altogether, he had activated the three great peerless Daoist Physiques and the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations! With the help of six energies, reincarnation intent flowed within Chu Kuangrens movements, and life-death energy was in his hands. He was like a Supreme Immortal King who transcended everything! So what if youre the Ape Forefather? Ill defeat you! Chu Kuangrens voice resounded across thend. By controlling life on his left palm and death on his right, he mobilized the life-death reincarnation energy to its fullest potential. In the sky, a huge Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol reappeared with power several times greater than before. Chu Kuangren wanted to fight with his full strength! Chapter 1238 - Defeating The Ape Forefather, The Golden Crow Crown Prince’s Plan

    Chapter 1238: Defeating The Ape Forefather, The Golden Crow Crown Princes n

    In the desert, Chu Kuangrens three Daoist Physiques and Three Great Conjurations were fully activated. His movements were like a Supreme Immortal King who had descended on the earth, wanting to tten and suppress everything! As he controlled life on his left palm and death on his right, the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol filled the sky, suppressing everything and everyone below it! The Ape Forefather roared while waving the long golden staff in his hand. In an instant, majestic yokai qi and battle intent that could seemingly shatter the universe surged out. It was only moments before the Life and Death Symbol collided with the long golden staff. A terrifying domineering aura swept across thend and crushed everything in all directions! The long golden staff was cracking inch by inch! As the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol fell on the Ape Forefather, his unyielding Immortal body trembled before his knees bent, struggling to resist. Then, he cried out to channel his battle intent. However, under the horrifying life-death reincarnation intent, his knees eventually hit the ground. He was utterly suppressed! Hes not the real Ape Forefather after all, said Chu Kuangren. Then, he raised his palm gently and pressed lightly in the direction of the Ape Forefather. The Life and Death Symbols power erupted at its fullest potential, and the terrifying energy shattered the Ape Forefathers figure. With that, the eighth wave was over. Chu Kuangren looked toward the end of the desert and stood with hands behind his back. What kind of trials can youe up with next, Heavenly Yokai King? A crowd of yokai was gathering outside the gray light wisp. They were all sent out after entering the light wisp because they could not pass the trials. It was frightening. The Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance was frightening. Indeed. Can anyone pass? I was eliminated in the third wave. I wonder how many more waves of Beast Tide there were after that. I was in the fifth wave, and there were already Heavenly Immortals. On top of the seemingly endless Beast Tide, passing would be very difficult. All the yokai were currently engaged in a discussion. At that moment, several bright figures dashed out from the ball of light. The figures were the Golden Crow Crown Prince, Yuan Feng, and others who had been eliminated. D*mn it! D*mn it! The Golden Crow Crown Prince was displeased. He was sent out from the ball of light, which meant he failed. Its clear that the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance doesnt want us to pass it. How can anyone defeat the Battle Saint Ape? the Golden Crow Crown Prince said grimly. Although he possessed the Golden Crow Kings inheritance and had the Fusang sapling, he still lost. Moreover, he lost because he did not have the strength to fight back! That alone could show how terrifying the Battle Saint Ape was. He refused to believe that anyone in the younger generation could defeat the Battle Saint Ape and obtain the inheritance. s. The Battle Saint Ape was an Ape Forefather, so its only normal for us to lose to him, Yuan Fengmented with a hint of yearning in his eyes. The Ape Forefather was the person he admired the most. Although the Ape Forefather defeated him with one move, he was happy that he could fight against the Ape Forefather. Did the Ape Forefather you mentioned appear in the eighth wave? At that moment, the White Tiger Heavenly Champion asked curiously. Yes. Yuan Feng nodded. The White Tiger Heavenly Champion fell silent upon hearing that. He failed in the seventh wave when facing the ten ancient immortal wild beasts, so the fact that Yuan Feng and the Golden Crow Crown Prince were able to break into the eighth wave showed that they were more powerful than him. No matter what, no one can get the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance. Staying here is useless When the Golden Crow Crown Prince looked at the gray ball of light and was about to leave, he looked at it in utter shock and disbelief. H-How is this possible?! Immortal Spark was flowing around the gray ball of light. It was iparably dazzling, but it did not carry any yokai qi. The Golden Crow Crown Prince and others immediately knew who the Immortal Sparks represented. Chu Kuangren! Hes still undergoing the Heavenly Yokai Kings trials! The Golden Crow Crown Prince found it a little unbelievable, and the rest of the yokai also looked at each other in dismay. Many of them entered the trials together, but even the top-notched Yokai Tribes sky-prides, including the Golden Crow Crown Prince and Yuan Feng, failed. Yet, the one who managed to stay in the end was a human! Inexplicably, they felt humiliated! How is Chu Kuangren still in the trial?! Could it be that the Golden Crow Crown Prince, Yuan Feng, Avarice, and othersbined are not as powerful as Chu Kuangren?! Not only them but all yokai present. An uproar ensued among the yokai. Meanwhile, the expressions of the Golden Crow Crown Prince, Avarice, and other top-notched sky-prides were terribly unpleasant. The Battle Saint Ape in the eighth wave was too terrifying. None of the younger generations can defeat him, not even Chu Kuangren! He should be in a deadlock. Im sure hell be out in a short while. The Golden Crow Crown Prince thought to himself. However, the Immortal Spark that represented Chu Kuangren was still dazzling and did not seem to dim even after some time. That, at least, meant that Chu Kuangren was not injured and was still in his peak condition. How could he maintain his peak condition while facing such a terrifying Battle Saint Ape? What a joke! As time went by, the Golden Crow Crown Prince became even more displeased. Not to mention the rest, even if Chu Kuangren could not pass the trial, being able to persist in the ball of light for so long was enough to prove that Chu Kuangren was more powerful than him. Ive worked so hard to obtain the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance and tried every means to improve myself, but atst, Im still nothingpared to Chu Kuangren?! This is impossible! The Golden Crow Crown Princes face turned blue. Guys, do you think Chu Kuangren can obtain the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance?! Suddenly, a yokai asked. Everyone was shocked upon hearing his words. I-Its impossible. Indeed. The Heavenly Yokai King is a yokai. Theres no way hell leave his inheritance to a human. Its absolutely impossible. However, the Golden Crow Crown Prince, Yuan Feng, and others had a vague premonition in their hearts. It might be impossible for others, but Chu Kuangren could not be measured bymon sense. Perhaps he stood a chance in obtaining the inheritance. If Chu Kuangren obtains the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, all of us should be ashamed, said the Golden Crow Crown Prince. If word about how so many Yokai Tribes sky-prides allowed a human to obtain the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance in yokai territory spread, they would definitely be a joke among people in the Immortal World! If Chu Kuangren obtains the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, we must grab it from him no matter what! The Golden Crow Crown Prince thought to himself. 2 A golden pearl, which contained iparably intense me energy, emerged in his hand. Perhaps its time for me to be prepared. He dared not underestimate how powerful Chu Kuangren was. Getting the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance from Chu Kuangren would be difficult, and that was why he must have a foolproof strategy. The golden pearl in his hand would be hisst trump card. Not far away, Tushan Fei Yu noticed the Golden Crow Crown Princes movement, and she frowned while looking at all the yokai staring intently at the ball of light. In all yokais eyes, Chu Kuangren was a human, and they would definitely not be if he got the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance. By then, the issue would not be resolved so easily. 1 I hope Brother Chu can handle it. Chapter 1239 - Dueling The Heavenly Yokai King,

    Chapter 1239: Dueling The Heavenly Yokai King, Four Mystical Beasts Mimicry, Ten Wild Beasts Mimicry

    In the gray ball of light, Chu Kuangren stood alone in the desert, with hands behind his back. His expression was indifferent as he looked at the end of the desert. There was a thoughtful look in his eyes. Since the trial began, Ive seen numerous wild beasts like Manticore, Nine-Headed Snakelet, Sabertooth, and even the Battle Saint Ape. But, what is the Heavenly Yokai Kings true form? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. The Heavenly Yokai Kings true form could be regarded as the greatest mystery of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. Everyone knew that the Heavenly Yokai Kings bloodline was ordinary and nothing noble. However, the fact that he could rise step by step with his ordinary yokai body and be the ruler of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains was incredible. There must be a secret to that, and the secret was likely hidden in the inheritance. While Chu Kuangren was waiting for the ninth wave, he did a gatcha roll. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier item, Daybreak Shot! Chu Kuangren was stunned. The Daybreak Shot was a powerful archery technique and a top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal Technique. ording to ancient rumors, there was a hero in the human race named Dayi. He used an archery technique to shoot down the great sun transformed by a nine-headed golden crow. Not bad. Chu Kuangren withdrew the technique and smiled with satisfaction. At that moment, ripples appeared in the void, and the space was torn open by a w. An iparably tyrannical yokai qi erupted and enveloped a particr space. This time, the yokai qi was even more terrifying than the Battle Saint Ape. Itsing. The ninth wave was here. After tearing the void apart, the ws owner walked out. He had a chubby face, a fluffy body, and little golden lights twinkling on his orange hair. Chu Kuangren fell silent upon seeing the beast before him. A cat? Indeed. The beast that appeared in front of Chu Kuangren was a cat. To be precise, he was a cat yokai. Is this the Heavenly Yokai King? mumbled Chu Kuangren. Although the cats appearance was not intimidating, he did not possess a normal yokai qi. In fact, his aura was even more terrifying than the Battle Saint Ape just now. That aura A human?! the cat said with a frown. His voice was mellow like an elders. Then, hemented, I didnt expect it would be a human who passed the first eight rounds of trials. Could it be fated? Fated? Chu Kuangren was a little puzzled. Why did he say its fated? Well, forget it. Human, I have no idea how you managed to enter the Heavenly Yokai Forest Realm. However,if you want to get my inheritance, you must first defeat me, said the cat. His words confirmed that he was indeed the Heavenly Yokai King. Chu Kuangrens expression remained calm. Please! The Heavenly Yokai King was the former ruler of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains and an Embodier! Although the Heavenly Yokai King in front of Chu Kuangren was merely a silver of the strength he left behind, he should not be underestimated. With that, Chu Kuangren dared not be careless. As he pointed out a sword hand sign, green lights in the shape of a leaf circted in his eyes. The Green Leaf Sword Vision was activated! Then, a sword grass emerged behind him, unleashing surges of sword qi. Oh, its the Supreme Immortal Physique, Green Leaf Sword Vision. Unfortunately, its not theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision, said the Heavenly Yokai King. With a lift of his w, a white tiger apparition and a surge of horrifying murderous qi emerged. Boom! The white tiger and sword qi collided! However, the two energies soon dissipated. Oh, what about this? Chu Kuangren activated the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and cast a ck and white Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! I cant believe you even possess the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique! The Heavenly Yokai King was extremely surprised. Following that, he lifted his w again. A golden crow let out a long, sharp howl before attacking the Life and Death Symbol. The white tiger, and now the golden crow? The technique you used to transform into various yokai is unique. A strange look appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. While speaking, Chu Kuangren activated his Heavenly Samsara Physique, and a gray Reincarnation Tribtion Light containing the samsara energy shot forward. What? The Heavenly Samsara Physique?! Now, the Heavenly Yokai King was taken aback. Where did that monstere from? To think he possessed the Green Leaf Sword Vision, Heavenly Samsara Physique, and Chaos Celestial Demon Physique? In the face of the tribtion light, the Heavenly Yokai King roared, emitting sound waves of a Kui Bulls terrifying roar. Just like that, his frightening yokai qi shattered the tribtion light! Chu Kuangren was not surprised. He mobilized both Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and Heavenly Samsara Physique at the same time. As the power of the two physiques merged, vast life-death reincarnation energy transformed into a Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. Human, youve impressed me bybining the Heavenly Samsara Physique and Chaos Celestial Demon Physique so perfectly. The Heavenly Yokai King looked impressed by Chu Kuangrens move. His yokai qi soared into the sky. In an instant, an azure dragon, a scarlet phoenix, a white tiger, and a ck warrior roared in the void! The four divine beasts emergence shook thend in all directions! Four Mystical Beasts Mimicry! The Heavenly Yokai King struck out with his w. His furry w contained unimaginable and overwhelming power, and the Four Mystical Force shattered a huge area of the void. The blow hit the Life and Death Symbol, and with a loud bang, the entire desert began to shatter. Countless Daoist patterns interweaved and collided in the air. The scene was splendid and dazzling. Ha! Your reputation really precedes you, Heavenly Yokai King. If that move cant hurt you, what about this?! The Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations emerged behind Chu Kuangren. With the blessing of the conjurations, the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique was also activated! As Chu Kuangren unleashed a fist attack, the Life and Death Symbol reactivated. The boundless life-death reincarnation intent continued to thrash and crush every inch of the void. The Heavenly Yokai Kings expression turned solemn not at Chu Kuangrens strength but his talents and potential. The physiques and conjurations he cast were rare in the universe, and any one of them could make a top-notched sky-pride. Yet, Chu Kuangren possessed them all. Then, what heights would he reach in the future? You have hope of bing an Embodier! You even have a chance to affirm Primordial Dao, the Heavenly Yokai King said after taking a deep breath. Primordial was the highest realm known to the Immortal World, and it was frightening. Even the ancient andplete Immortal World only had a few Primordials. One was already considered a prodigy among sky-prides if he or she had a chance to be an Embodier, such as the Immortal Halls Imperial Commander, the Embodier sessor. However, the Heavenly Yokai King said that Chu Kuangren had a chance to affirm his Dao in the Primordial Realm, hence proving that Chu Kuangren had impressed him. Ten Wild Beasts Mimicry! In the face of Chu Kuangrens Life and Death Symbol, the Heavenly Yokai Kings yokai qi soared again. Then, figures of various ancient wild beasts emerged in the void. It included the Nine-Headed Snakelet, Manticore, Sabertooth, Beastfield, Avarice, Lamia, Gu Eagle, Ravaging Hound, Hou Beast, and Scarlet Panther. As the ten wild beasts appeared together, an extremely terrifying ferocious qi soared into the sky, shocking the universe, the nine heavens, and all thends! It was a showdown between the Ten Wild Beasts Mimicry and Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! Under the impact of the two forces, countless Daoist patterns interweaved, energies collided, and the earth-shattering roaring of the beasts resounded through heaven and earth. Bang, bang, bang! The powerful impact caused the surrounding void and Daoist patterns to explode, one after another! As a result, Chu Kuangren and the Heavenly Yokai King were forced back. Heavenly Yokai King, youre not bad. Chu Kuangren nodded. He could tell that the Heavenly Yokai King before him was in the same cultivation realm as him, a Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal. After all, the move he could previously defeat the Ape Forefather with did not work on the Heavenly Yokai King. That alone showed how powerful the Heavenly Yokai King was, and it was as expected of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains ruler and an Embodier! Human, whats your name? the Heavenly Yokai King asked while looking at Chu Kuangren. Im Chu Kuangren, the man whos going to defeat you! Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves, and his Immortals Core emanated in all directions. However, there was a more powerful energy brewing in him. Chapter 1240 - Blade of Zhou Fights Against

    Chapter 1240: de of Zhou Fights Against Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry, Defeating The Heavenly Yokai King

    Having cast his three great Daoist Physiques and three great conjurations in session, Chu Kuangren was already fighting with his full strength. However, the Heavenly Yokai King was still holding his own. With that, an even more powerful energy began to brew in Chu Kuangrens body. Upon sensing Chu Kuangrens energy and feeling a dangerous aura, the Heavenly Yokai Kings gaze turned solemn. If you can defeat me, my inheritance is yours, even if youre a human. However, you must first have the strength to do so. The Heavenly Yokai King was curious as to how far Chu Kuangren could go. Ill prove it to you, said Chu Kuangren. Youre good at sword techniques, right? Why dont you attack with a sword? asked the Heavenly Yokai King. I can defeat you even without a sword. Chu Kuangren pointed out a sword hand sign. With a stern look, he shed his sword hand sign down at the void. de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! Tyrannical sword qi spread like an endless gust of wind, enveloping the Heavenly Yokai King. In the face of such terrifying might, the Heavenly Yokai King was shocked. Its an Embodier Technique! A sky-pride who could master an Arch Gilded Immortal Technique was already a top-notched sky-pride, while a sky-pride who could master an Embodier Technique was a prodigy among sky-prides. However, upon recalling the various techniques that Chu Kuangren cast just now, he was no longer surprised that Chu Kuangren had mastered an Embodier Technique. Ten Wild Beasts Mimicry! As the Heavenly Yokai King grunted coldly, the Ten Wild Beasts Mimicry reappeared and bit madly at the sword qi. When the two energies collided, the shockwave from the impact spread. After releasing the sword attack just now, Chu Kuangren immediately formed a sword hand sign again. This time, he released a much more powerful energy. It was an extremely domineering energy. At that moment, Chu Kuangren seemed to have transformed into a tyrant who had opened up the frontier and wanted all beings in the universe to submit at his feet. de of Zhou, Tyrannical Ascension! The domineering sword shook the universe! This is King Zhous inheritance. Ha! I didnt expect you to have the Human Emperors inheritance. Youre not an easy one. The Heavenly Yokai King recognized the source of Chu Kuangrens move. Although King Zhous cultivation was as good as his, with his status as a Human Emperor, he was no weaker than any other Embodier in the ancient immortal times. In the face of the Human Emperors ultimate technique, I shall return you with this move as a show of respect. The Heavenly Yokai Kings yokai qi flowed around his body, and several beast apparitions emerged. Among them were mimicry of some ancient powerful beasts. Hundred Beasts Mimicry! Over hundreds of powerful beast apparitions gathered in the void, which was now filled with monstrous ferocious qi. Chu Kuangrens gaze turned solemn, and he unleashed the Tyrannical Ascension Sword. It was the Hundred Beasts Mimicry against the Tyrannical Ascension Sword! The moment the two energies crashed head-on, countless explosions erupted in the void from the yokai qi and sword qi colliding and countless Daoist patterns interweaving with one another! After that, the sword qi and beasts mimicry dissipated. Ha! Youre not my opponent after all! The Heavenly Yokai King roared and channeled his yokai qi to its limit, causing his originally petite body to begin expanding exponentially. Endless yokai qi gushed out from his body and then merged with the countless Daoist patterns to form numerous beasts mimicries! Every mimicry had a form and a spirit! The Heavenly Yokai King had gathered more than tens of thousands of mimicries that covered all kinds of beasts, ranging from the divine beasts true dragon, wild beasts golden crow, ordinary yokai wolf, yokai fox Numerous wild beasts, divine beasts, and yokai beasts hovered in the air while the boundless yokai qi soared in all directions. For a moment, the world looked like a painting depicting countless lifelike yokai beasts, and the Heavenly Yokai King was the best painter in the universe for giving every yokai beast a form and a spirit. Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique, Final Form, Myriad Yokai Diagram! As the Heavenly Yokai King grunted, terrifying yokai qi filled thend. Behind him, the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry roared, and with a torrent of yokai qi, they lounged toward Chu Kuangren. In the blink of an eye, Chu Kuangren was engulfed by the countless yokai. Being able to hold your own this far isnt easy, but unfortunately, you cant resist this move after all, said the Heavenly Yokai King. Then, he slowly retracted his yokai qi, feeling that the victory was in his hands. Even a True Immortal could not resist his Myriad Yokai Diagram, which was cast under the Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm. In his opinion, Chu Kuangren may be a prodigy, but there was no way thetter could resist his move. No matter how powerful a prodigy was, there should be a limit to his strength. If a yokai came here to gain experience and could resist my Four Mystical and Ten Wild Beast Mimicries, I would give him my inheritance. However, youre a human, and I cannot give the inheritance to you so easily, the Heavenly Yokai King said to himself. Myriad Yokai energy? So what? I said I would defeat you! At that moment, an indifferent voice resounded through heaven and earth. Within the Myriad Yokai Diagram, a tyrannical Immortals Core fluctuation surged like a raging wave and swept across all directions, tearing all the yokai beast mimicries apart! Then, Chu Kuangren rose into the sky, bathed in Immortal Sparks. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined and circted around his body, and an aura that seemed to transcend this universe emanated. It was the transcendental energy from Chu Kuangrens Mini Universe! On top of that, the Daoist patterns surrounding Chu Kuangrens body transformed into a peerless sword ray that contained an indescribably mighty, domineering, and tyrannical energy. It was as if it could destroy everything! It was known as the Infinite Void Tyrants Emperor Dao! As Chu Kuangren took a step forward, his Immortals Core shook the void in all directions, and his Immortal Spark lit up the entire realm. Thest sword attack to defeat you! He pointed his sword hand sign at the sky. With a green light circting in his eyes, he channeled his Green Leaf Sword Vision to its fullest potential. In no time, a million meter-tall sword shadow emerged. It was de of Zhou, Infinite Void! With the support from the Mini Universe and Green Leaf Sword Vision, the Infinite Void des power multiplied when it was unleashed. Under the sword qi, all yokai beasts caught in the attack were smashed to bits, and the countless Daoist patterns within the Myriad Yokai Diagram were obliterated. In the face of the Infinite Void, only the Infinite Void Tyrants Emperor Dao existed, and no other Dao apart from Emperor Dao would survive! That was the essence of the Infinite Void de, which was the real horror of the sword attack. This aura Its transcendental energy. He has mastered transcendental energy. Compared to the Infinite Void de, the Heavenly Yokai King was even more astonished by Chu Kuangrens Mini Universe because it was an energy that did not exist in the universe. In fact, it was an energy that transcended beyond the universe! The Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry disintegrated in the Infinite Void de rays wake. The void shattered, mountains and rivers copsed, while heaven and earth lost their color. After the sword attack, silence befell the entire desert. The sword ray dissipated, leaving only arge fragmented space. Chu Kuangren stood in the air proudly and said indifferently, Heavenly Yokai King, youve lost. The Heavenly Yokai King did not argue because he was indeed defeated. The Myriad Yokai Diagram was his most powerful technique, yet Chu Kuangren managed to break it. Even though they were in the same cultivation realm, he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent. The inheritance is yours. Oh, its easier than I imagined. I thought you wouldnt pass it on to me because Im a human. Since youve defeated me, theres no harm in giving my inheritance to you. Besides, I got the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry from a human cultivator anyway, said the Heavenly Yokai King. That astonishing truth piqued Chu Kuangrens interest. What do you mean? Chapter 1241 - Obtaining The Heavenly Yokai

    Chapter 1241: Obtaining The Heavenly Yokai Kings Inheritance, The Traces of All Forces Great Ones Make A Move, Crushing You To Death

    What do you mean? Chu Kuangren was surprised that the cultivation technique the famous Heavenly Yokai relied on to rule over the Great Ten Thousand Mountains came from a human. In the ancient immortal times, besides the Human Emperor, there were many amazing cultivators. I was only a cat yokai at that time until I met a human cultivator. He came to the Great Ten Thousand Mountains to observe yokai beasts cultivations and then fought with them to obtain their Mimic Daoist Rhymes, thereby creating the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique. During that time, I was gaining experience with him in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, and we formed a deep friendship. Unfortunately, although he had a monstrous cognizance and could create the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry, he was yet a Gilded Immortal. While we were out training one day, a great yokai killed him. Before he died, he passed the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique to me. It was by relying on this technique that Iter rose to power in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains and possessed yokai energy, eventually bing the ruler of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. I named myself Heavenly Yokai King. The Heavenly Yokai King told the origin of the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry. That was the reason why he said it was fated. It was because the mimicry technique originated from a human. Now, the one who came to him for the inheritance was not any yokai in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains but a human. A human passed the technique to him, and now he was passing it on to a human. I see. Chu Kuangren finally saw the light. It was amazing that an existence with Gilded Immortal Realm cultivation could create an Embodier cultivation technique. He could not help but admire him. Well, since youve passed the trials, the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry is yours. Also, I once refined a Myriad Yokai Seal that has a restraining effect on yokai, and it was one of the important reliances for me tomand all yokai in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. I shall pass it on to you as well. Oh, arent you afraid of what Ill do with this seal? For example, killing all the yokai? Im a human after all, Chu Kuangren said mischievously. Ill leave the matter to the rest to deal with. A Myriad Yokai Seal cant kill yokai anyway. Moreover, there are traces of many great ones on you. Im interested and would like to make a move too! The Heavenly Yokai King looked at Chu Kuangren with excitement in his eyes. It was extremely interesting. Chu Kuangren had the power of samsara and Samsara Emperor Seals that originated from Fengdu Underworld City in the Yin Space, the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique from the Celestial Demon Tribe, the Academys Three Great Conjurations from the human races Hundred Academy, and the Human Emperors inheritance. Besides, he could also sense the Three ritys aura on Chu Kuangren. The Yin Space, Celestial Demon, the Academy, Human Emperor, Three rity Many great ones were connected to Chu Kuangren, so how could the Heavenly Yokai King not be curious about such an interesting person? Make a move? Do you guys take me as a chessboard? I hope you wont make a wrong move and lose, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Rest assured. Ill have no regrets. The next moment, the Heavenly Yokai King turned into countless light orbs and entered Chu Kuangrens body. Immediately, the mysteries of the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry emerged. After going through them, Chu Kuangren felt that the cultivation technique was as if it was tailor-made for him. It was perfect. He already had the Tome of Physiques and could simte countless yokai beasts physiques. Hence, he could also be regarded as a yokai beast. That skill itself would be a great help for him when he cast the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry. No matter how others imitated, it could only be physically and spiritually simr. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren could transform into a real yokai beast! He took a day and a night to gain insights into the technique. Due to itspatibility, his speed of gaining insights into the technique was much faster than the de of Zhou. The Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry will shine more brightly in my hands than the Heavenly Yokai King. Chu Kuangrenughed. Following that, he looked at the huge ck ancient seal in front of him. Countless yokai beasts figures were engraved on the huge seal. It was a treasure refined by the Heavenly Yokai King, the Myriad Yokai Seal! Since Ive collected the Mimicry Technique and Myriad Yokai Seal, its time for me to leave. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. When he was about to leave, the surrounding void began to crumble. Outside the gray ball of light, all yokai gathered and stared at the light wisp with anticipation. Except for Tushan Fei Yu and a few other yokai foxes of Emerald Hill and Tushan, almost no one wanted Chu Kuangren to obtain the inheritance. Hum At that moment, cracks began to appear in the gray ball of light. Whats happening? Is the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance going to disappear? What about Chu Kuangren? No. Theres another exnation, and that is the inheritance has been passed on sessfully. Therefore, theres no need for the ball of light to exist anymore. Everyone stared at the ball of light that was about to burst. Crack! It finally shattered! Among the scattered light orbs, a peerless figure in white emerged, and it was none other than Chu Kuangren! There was a huge ck seal in his hand. Countless mysterious Daoist patterns were engraved on the seal, and they interweaved to form several yokai beasts mimicries. Suddenly, all the yokai started to feel their heart throbbing. That aura must be the Myriad Yokai Seal! He, a human, has obtained the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance? What the hell is going on? D*mn it All the yokai looked at the huge ck seal in Chu Kuangrens hand with eyes filled with desire. In their opinion, not only did the huge seal contain mighty strength, but it was also a symbol of power! Chu Kuangren, hand over the Myriad Yokai Seal yourself, and I can let go of the past. I can even allow you to leave here safely, the Golden Crow Crown Prince said aloud as he looked at the huge seal with greed in his eyes. How can a human deserve such treasures? The Avarice Heavenly Champion stepped forward and said with a cold tone. Haha. Chu Kuangren, Ive been wanting to fight with you for a long time now, and the chance has finallye. Bring it on. The Battle Saint Ape, Yuan Feng, looked eager for a fight. Even the rest of the yokai started to get tempted by it. Although they knew Chu Kuangren was powerful, the Myriad Yokai Seal was too tempting for them. Moreover, there were so many yokai here while Chu Kuangren was the only human. That fact alone boosted their confidence a lot. If you all want to fight, bring it on! I dont mind fighting against all of you alone. Standing in the air, Chu Kuangren kept the Myriad Yokai Seal and said to the Golden Crow Crown Prince and others. Hmph. Let me be the first to taste your power! The Avarice Heavenly Champion was the first to attack. As he opened his mouth and took a deep breath, countless spiritual qi emerged and transformed into a ck energy light ball that smashed at Chu Kuangren. It was a surge of spiritual qi that had beenpressed to its limit, and its might was powerful enough to pierce through the void ands. However, Chu Kuangren ignored it. He simply waved his sleeves to release his sword qi. Soon, the energy light ball was torn in half by the sword qi before it could get close. What?! How is his sword qi so powerful! The avarices expression changed. The Golden Crow Crown Prince looked at Chu Kuangren with a grim gaze. Chu Kuangren, its time for you and me to end this. Golden mes were burning on his body. It was the Golden Crow me, which had undergone nearly seven bloodline awakenings! In response, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to unleash an attack. A swaying red me lotus was seen floating in the air. It was the Crimson Lotus Phoenixs me! The moment the Phoenixs me and Golden Crow me collided, Chu Kuangren remained still. The Golden Crow me that came at him was engulfed by the Phoenixs me and could not hurt him at all. I was going to leave you be if you didnt find trouble with me. However, since you like to get in my hand, all I can do is raise my hand and crush you to death. Chapter 1242 - Let Me Show You, Four Mystical Beasts Mimicry

    Chapter 1242: Let Me Show You, Four Mystical Beasts Mimicry

    Even though Chu Kuangren was surrounded by the Golden Crow Crown Prince and other yokai in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, he remained calm and nonchnt. He stood in the air with his white robes fluttering. His transcendental demeanor captivated a lot of the female yokais hearts. Bring it on. Chu Kuangren teased the Golden Crow Crown Prince with his finger. I will show you the true power of my Golden Crow me, the Golden Crow Crown Prince said coldly. Then, the Golden Crow me on him started burning brightly. Its sheer heat burned even the surrounding space until gray spatial cracks appeared. A sliver of the me possessed a power that could obliterate a Heavenly Immortal. At that moment, the Golden Crow Crown Princes power was nearing a monstrous level, and he was just a step shy of rivaling the Immortal Halls Imperial Commander. Theoretically, no yokai from the younger generation in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains could rival him anymore. Kaboom! The Golden Crow me exploded from the Golden Crow Crown Princes body and turned into a fiery torrent that swirled violently toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not move a muscle, but the reddish gold Phoenixs me erupted from him again and transformed into a red lotus to block the Golden Crow me. Its the Phoenixs me! I cant believe you, a human, can use the Phoenixs me! How surprising, the Golden Crow Crown Prince said gravely. More importantly, Chu Kuangren sessfully defended himself against the Golden Crown me using his Phoenix me. The Golden Crow Crown Prince had awoken his Golden Crow bloodline seven times, so his Golden Crow me was far stronger than themon Phoenixs me. Yet, Chu Kuangren could rival his scorching me using the Phoenixs me. It was proof that Chu Kuangrens Phoenix me was no weaker than those Godly Phoenixes who had awoken their bloodline six times or more. On top of that, the Phoenixs me was just one of many of Chu Kuangrens attacking methods. Thats all your Golden Crow me can do? Chu Kuangren said coldly. The Phoenixs me might not be his main attacking method, but he would still study it from time to time. With his terrifying level of cognizance, a brief revision was enough to upgrade the power of the Phoenixs me to a terrifying level. Chu Kuangren, dont think too highly of yourself! The avarice attacked for the second time. Yokai qi erupted from his body, and intertwining Daoist patterns swirled around his body as he shouted, Realm Devouring! His palm attack created a pitch-ck vortex in the void and started to devour everything in the realm like a giant mouth. Realm Devouring? Too bad. Im beyond this realm! Chu Kuangren flicked his finger. Rampant sword intent erupted as though a tyrant had descended on earth before a surge of violent sword qi gushed out from his finger. It was just a moment, but the sword qi tore the vortex apart and continued forward, going straight to the avarice. What?! The avarices eyes shrunk in fear at the whirring sword qi. The impending doom sent chills down his spine as it locked onto him. Without any hesitation, he pulled out a talisman, crushed it, and created a shield. It was a life-saving item that he had saved up. Bang! The sword qi hit the barrier and created a loud explosion. The shield shattered, and the avarice was sted away. As he crashed into a mountain, smoke and dust rose into the air. Hahaha! Eat this! A figure appeared above Chu Kuangren. It was Yuan Feng of the Battle Saint Ape Tribe. He held his golden staff high up in the air and swung it down on Chu Kuangren. As it came down, its power destroyed a huge part of the void in its path. However, Chu Kuangren remained in his spot, showing no intentions of dodging or moving. He pointed his sword hand sign at the falling staff. When the finger and staff shed, a powerful bang erupted, but it did not even budge Chu Kuangren. With the sword finger holding it down, the staff could not move at all. Battle Secret Technique! Yuan Feng released a battle cry, and a more rampant yokai qi erupted from him. The muscles on his body immediately bulged into a tiny hill. However, no matter how hard he pressed, Chu Kuangren did not budge. The sword qi was like the sturdiest wall, stopping Yuan Fengs attack. Compared to the Ape Forefather, youre too weak, Chu Kuangren said coldly. Sword qi gushed from his fingers and released an unrivaled power that sted the staff and Yuan Feng away. White Tiger Godly Fist! The White Tiger Heavenly Champion attacked. As his vast and destructive qi erupted, the fist energy turned into an image of a ferocious White Tiger. Further away, the avarice, who was sted into the mountain earlier, flew out from the rubbles and released an energy beam from his mouth. The beam perforated mountains as it headed toward Chu Kuangren. At the same time, the other yokai sky-prides who wanted to deal with Chu Kuangren also attacked. Surges of yokai qi erupted one after another, Immortal Techniques were cast consecutively, and countless Daoist patterns swirled in the air. All those turned into a powerful energy stream that crashed onto Chu Kuangren. Golden Crow, Third Leg! The Golden Crow Crown Prince shouted and jumped into the air, prompting the spiritual qi in the area to gather upon him. In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark. A giant vortex appeared in the sky, and a ck w, engulfed in golden me, emerged from within. It was the Golden Crow Tribes conjuration, the Golden Crow Third Leg! The White Tiger Fist, the avarices demonic beam, the Golden Crow Third Leg, and a bunch of other powerful wild beasts Immortal Techniques attacking altogether would deter even a True Immortal. Chu Kuangren might not be a True Immortal yet, but he was stronger than one. Dont you guys want the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance? In that case, let me do you the favor and show you guys, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Immortal Sparks shone brightly around him, and his Immortals Core energy gushed out. A crimson scarlet phoenix soared, the azure dragon rose in the air, the white tiger roared with destructive qi, and a ck Warrior emerged with a stone tablet on its back, its growl shaking even the stars. The scarlet phoenix cried, the azure dragon roared, the white tiger howled, and the ck warrior growled. Four Mystical Beasts Mimicry! Chu Kuangren raised his hand slowly, and all four mystical beasts images appeared in the sky. They looked so lifelike. It was as if the four mystical beasts really had descended onto the realm. All four mystical beasts carried boundless yokai qi that swept thend and shook the sky. The White Tiger Fist shattered. The avarices demonic beam dissipated. The Golden Crow Third Leg broke. All other yokai Immortal Techniques shattered and crumbled into nothingness before the Four Mystical Beasts Mimicry. The Four Mystical energy swept the battlefield as though the four real mystical beasts were wreaking havoc across the scene. In the blink of an eye, thend was devastated by the attack. Failing to withstand the terrifying power, all the yokai sky-prides were sted away. Some weaker ones even died upon impact. Broken Immortal bodies, Nine-Headed Snakelets heads, Kui Bulls horns, Chimeras wings, and all kinds of broken limbs and torsos floated in the sky. The gory and merciless scene shocked every other yokai on the field, and they gulped in utter disbelief. F*ck. This is horrifying! One attack Its one attack was all it took for him to defeat that many Beast Ruler ns sky-prides? Is this the power of the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance? Rather than the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance, I think we should focus more on Chu Kuangren. No matter what kind of inheritance, it depends on the user to bring out its potential. I dont think anyone else can release such power with the inheritance. The terrifying thing here is not the inheritance but Chu Kuangren! Nothing is better than seeing it with your own eyes. His powers are terrifying. Tushan Fei Yu and the others stared at the figure in white in the sky, his peerless image captivating their hearts. An unusual emotion appeared in their eyes, and their heart raced. The man did not even move, yet he was able to defeat all the yokai with a single attack. No other young sky-pride could match his power! Chapter 1243 - Ten-Day Overhead Formation? I’ll Shoot The Suns Down Like Dayi

    Chapter 1243: Ten-Day Overhead Formation? Ill Shoot The Suns Down Like Dayi

    Trantion You people are too weak. All of you cant even withstand one attack from me, Chu Kuangren said indifferently as he remained standing in the air. On this trip to the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, he had acquired King Zhou and Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance one was a Human Emperor, the other was the Great Ten Thousand Mountains Unified Ruler. Either one of the two could easily produce a top-tier sky-pride or a prodigy, yet the two inheritances were acquired by the same person, Chu Kuangren. On top of that, having already overpowered all the younger generations before, he also did not know the limit of his true power. However, the Golden Crow Crown Prince and the others were no match for him. Even if all the sky-prides of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains joined forces, he would still look down on them. Chu Kuangren, not so fast! I still have some tricks up my sleeves! the Golden Crow Crown Prince said coldly. The next moment, the ground trembled loudly. Fire pirs shot up into the sky while boundless fire energy filled the realm. In the sky, the fire pirs formed ten enormous fireballs. Each fireball was a million meters in diameter, and the seemingly endless energy they contained shocked everyone present. All the other yokai on the field gasped in terror because the moment the fireballs appeared, they felt as if the water in their bodies evaporated. They were no longer just mere fireballs. They were more like ten suns hanging in the sky! Chu Kuangren, this is the Ten-Day Overhead Formation! What do you think? the Golden Crow Crown Prince grinned. That was a part of the Golden Crow Kings inheritance he acquired. In the ancient legends, there used to be ten golden crows that transformed into ten suns and scorched thend. Under the heat, rivers dried up, life perished, and irreversible damage was inflicted on humans. Then, there was Dayi of the human race. He shot the suns down and ended the catastrophe. The Ten-Day Overhead Formation was a matchless formation created ording to the legend. As Chu Kuangren stared at the ten suns in the sky, he felt like the water, the blood, and even his Immortals Core energy in his body were evaporating. Ten-Day Overhead Formation, huh? Interesting. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes at the blinding suns. His sharp Immortal Consciousness could sense that there were ten golden jewels inside each of the suns. They must be the core items for the formation. With the Ten-Day Overhead Formation, Chu Kuangren, you will be defeated! the Golden Crow Crown Prince scoffed. Then, he revealed another reddish gold seedling. The branches and leaves of the sapling were covered with countless Daoist patterns, giving it a mystical look. The sapling even contained the strongest Yang energy. Thats the Fusang Tree? Chu Kuangren was intrigued. He grinned and said, I was thinking how I should enhance my clones strength to master the Fusangs powerpletely, and now, with you bringing me the seedling, youve done me a great favor. I dont even know how to thank you. You want the Fusang? You will have to be alive to take it from me. The Golden Crow Crown Prince scoffed and pointed the Fusang Tree at Chu Kuangren. With the power of Fusang and the Ten-Day Overhead Formations countless me currents, everything felt like it was about to scorch to crisp. Even a True Immortal had to take that attack seriously. However, Chu Kuangren remained fearless. He channeled his Immortals Core energy and formed ancient wild beast mimicries in the void, like the Nine-Headed Snakelet, Sabertooth, Lamia, Chimera, and more. Each wild beast mimicry was lifelike, with vast yokai and ferocious qi impacting the void. Even the wild beasts trembled before the mimicries presence. Ten Wild Beast Mimicry! Chu Kuangren cried. All ten of the wild beasts roars and howls trembled the realm. As the ferocious qi and yokai qi shed with the Golden Crow Crown Princes attack, which had the help of the Fusang sapling, the collision shattered mountains and dried rivers. It even tore the void into shreds. Countless shattered Daoist patterns containing horrifying energies shot out. Common sky-prides failed to withstand the st and exploded in blood mists upon contact. The Golden Crow Crown Prince was also sted away with a horrified look on his face. How does he still have this amount of power under the Ten-Day Overhead Formation? How is this possible? The Ten-Day Overhead Formation was one of the strongest formations in the world. Although he could not cast the authentic Ten-Day Overhead Formation with his power alone and was forced to rely on items to cast it, it was still extremely powerful. Even a True Immortal was not his match within the formation, and with the help of Fusangs power, the Golden Crow Crown Prince was more or less invincible within the formation. However, his invincibility was shattered by a single attack from Chu Kuangren, who seemed unaffected by the formation at all. Could it be that Chu Kuangren was unbeatable? No, that was impossible! I refuse to believe someone can be invincible in this world! Even if there is, its not going to be you! Ten-Day Overhead Formation, burn him! the Golden Crow Crown Prince shouted. Then, the ten suns in the sky shone even brighter, and endless me currents gushed out from all the suns. Thend dried up and started to crack, while countless other yokai cultivators were forced to withstand the immense heatwave that was everywhere with their own yokai qi. Those who failed burst into mes. Damn it! If this continues, we will be burned to ashes before Chu Kuangren does! The Golden Crow Crown Prince has lost his mind in killing Chu Kuangren. He doesnt care about us anymore! Damn it! Stop bbering. Save your yokai qi to withstand the heatwave. I cant imagine what kind of pressure Chu Kuangren is facing in the center of the formation. Us, who are not the targets, are already suffering from the terrifying pressure, so what more Chu Kuangren? Some Yokai Tribe sky-prides gulped nervously when they saw Chu Kuangren standing nonchntly in the center of the formation. That was when they realized the strength difference between them had just gotten bigger. Ten-Day Overhead Formation? So what? Ill shoot down all your suns, Chu Kuangren said. The Descendant Self Sword flew out from its sheath and transformed into a white-jaded longbow. Having been forged using the Thousand Illusory Steel, the Descendant Self Sword could transform into any shape at will, such as a spear, a saber, a sword, or even a shield. It was just that Chu Kuangren barely used any of the other abilities. The moment the white-jaded longbow appeared, it shocked almost everyone on the field. Rather than being shocked at the Descendant Selfs properties, they were shocked at the fact Chu Kuangren knew archery. Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, do you really think you are the ancient hero of humankind, Dayi? And youre trying to shoot the suns down?! the Golden Crow Crown Prince scoffed. During ancient times, there were ten suns in the sky, and it brought catastrophic fate upon humankind. It was Dayi, a human, who shot down all nine suns. The legend had been spread widely among humans. However, the legendary Dayi excelled at Bow Dao, and he was also a powerful Arch-Gilded Immortal. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was just a Heavenly Immortal who had never been seen using a bow. Yet, he wanted to copy the legendary feat? It was the biggest joke! Dayi is the hero of the humans, so why cant I learn from him? However, Daiyi shot down nine suns in the past, and now Im shooting eleven! Chu Kuangrens voice echoed in the realm. Then, he raised the bow up and pulled the string. It was at that moment that an unparalleled and horrifying might gushed out from his body. Heaven and earth trembled, and the ten suns in the sky started to flicker. The scene put a horrified look on the Golden Crow Crown Princes face. Chapter 1244 - Breaking Eleven Suns, Acquiring Yang Fusang, Losing Everything

    Chapter 1244: Breaking Eleven Suns, Acquiring Yang Fusang, Losing Everything Trantion

    As Chu Kuangren drew the string of the bow, a boundless might gushed out from his body, shaking the void and universe. It might have been difficult for him to shoot down nine suns with archery in the past, but now, he could! While epting the Heavenly Yokai Kings trial, he got the Daybreak Shot, the ultimate technique that made Dayi famous back in the day. With that, he pulled out that particr technique and shot down ten suns created by the Golden Crow Crown Prince. Given Chu Kuangrens current cultivation level, he may not be able to utilize the techniques full potential, but it was enough to deal with the formation. After all, the formation was not authentic suns created by the Golden Crow. This energy H-How is it possible?! The Golden Crow Crown Prince reacted bitterly and already had a premonition of what would happen next. Hence, he quickly channeled the Ten-Day Overhead Formation, siphoned the endless me currents in the area, and merged them with the Fusangs energy to attack Chu Kuangren in the form of a ferocious fire dragon. The fire dragon was shockingly powerful. Even a sliver of ember from the Golden Crow was strong enough to scorch the void, let alone the fire dragon that was made out of me currents and the Fusang energy. It could easily obliterate amon True Immortal. Die! the Golden Crow Crown Prince shouted. Chu Kuangren remained calm at the impending scorching fury of the fire dragon. Endless spiritual qi in the area gathered upon him rapidly, and he almost absorbed all the spiritual qi within a ten thousand kilometer radius into his attack. Once the string was drawn to the limit, a golden arrow formed from the spiritual qi he absorbed. Break! Chu Kuangren shouted as he released the string. The released string buzzed strongly, and the arrow whirred across the sky. The golden arrow flew like a ray of light. It even stirred up a powerful storm in its wake that shocked and terrified all the other yokai on the field. When the arrow shed with the fire dragon, it was the arrow with the indomitable momentum that emerged victorious while the fire dragon was perforated. Then, the arrow continued flying toward one of the suns in the sky. Kaboom! Following the deafening explosion, heaven and earth shook. One of the ten suns was destroyed! Endless fire energies were released from the explosion, and mes currents spread out sessive waves like ripples on water. The fire energy wreaked havoc on earth, and as a result, the formation trembled violently. The first one, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he drew the string again and used the Daybreak Shot once more. Swoosh! The arrow flew out from the bow like a ray of light. Another deafening explosionter, the second sun was destroyed. Damn t! The Golden Crow Crown Prince was shocked, infuriated, and afraid at the same time. He channeled the torrential fire currents in the area again. With the Fusang sapling in his hand, he attacked Chu Kuangren again. Dont rush it. Its not your turn yet. Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and life-death reincarnation intent swirled into a Life and Death Symbol that temporarily overpowered and pinned the Golden Crow Crown Prince in his spot. After that, Chu Kuangren continued shooting. The third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth Following the consecutive shots from Chu Kuangrens bow, the suns in the sky were shot down one by one. As endless mes were extinguished swiftly, the area started to cool down. However, what followed was chills down everyones spine. Witnessing Chu Kuangrens nearly impossible feat scared them. To them, Chu Kuangren was a horrifying existence. With his seemingly endless offensive techniques and trump card after trump card, he seemed to possess an infinite amount of techniques, and no one really knew how much he had left under his sleeves. For example, the Phoenixs me and the Daybreak Shot were techniques that no one expected Chu Kuangren to use. Chu Kuangren stood proud in the sky. He held the white-jaded bow in his hand and released arrows formed by spiritual qi, which flew likeets toward the artificial sun and shot them down. At that moment, he was like the human hero from the past, Dayi. It did not take long before Chu Kuangren shot down ten of the suns. In the meantime, the Golden Crow Crown Prince also broke free from the Life and Death Symbol. He stared at the destroyed formation and the shattered gemstones on the ground with utmost rage. Then, he red at Chu Kuangren, but behind his furious re was a hint of fear and reverence. The Ten-Day Overhead Formation was his strongest trump card, yet it did nothing to Chu Kuangren. What else did he have that would enable him to continue the fight with Chu Kuangren? Retreat! As soon as the thought appeared in his mind, the Golden Crow Crown Prince figure shed and flew further away, not caring about the pride he had as a sky-pride anymore. I said Im going to shoot down eleven suns today, and you are the eleventh, said Chu Kuangren. He narrowed his eyes as he raised the bow and drew the string. The Golden Crow Crown Prince had already flown more than ten thousand kilometers away, yet the feeling still haunted him. Faster! Faster! He channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and even used some secret technique that would consume his life essence to quicken his speed. He was bathed in Golden Crow me as he soared across the sky like a moving sun. Everywhere he went, thend cracked, and the river dried. Go! Chu Kuangren released the string. The golden arrow flew out like a meteor while carrying a powerful storm in its wake. In a split second, it had covered more than ten thousand kilometers. No! No! The Golden Crow Crown Prince was horrified when he sensed the impending golden arrow closing on him at lightning speed. The arrow with endless energy had locked onto him, and he had nowhere to run! By then, the arrow had perforated the Golden Crow me. The Golden Crow Crown Prince transformed into his true form and expanded his massive wings that could cover the sky. He was nning to use his massive body to withstand the arrow. s, it was useless. The moment the Daybreak Shotnded on him, its might exploded, and the terrifying power ripped every inch of his body into shreds. Blood and feathers scattered across the air. It even dyed the river red. Chu Kuangren! I curse you! You will have a horrible death and will never be able to live again! Upon his demise, the Golden Crow Crown Prince shouted his curse out of grudge and resentment. Chu Kuangren could not care less about the curse at all. Fate can be turned around. Why should I be afraid of your curse? His figure shed and reappeared at where the Golden Crow Crown Prince fell. A reddish gold sapling, covered in Immortal Sparks, was on the ground. This is the Yang Fusang. Chu Kuangren sized it up for a bit after he picked it up. Then, he swung his hand and kept it inside his Enchanted Sleeve. The seedling was useful to him. Maybe when he reunited with his clone and located Fu Yin, he could study a way to master the full power of Fusang. You guys are next! Chu Kuangren turned to the avarice, white tiger, and the other yokai sky-prides. Chu Kuangren, what do we have to do for you to spare us? asked the White Tiger Heavenly Champion. After all, the situation was against them, and they were not strong enough to rival Chu Kuangren. Hence, all they could do was beg for mercy. I want one drop of blood essence from each of you, your cultivation method, and all the Opportunities of Fortune all of you acquired from the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, Chu Kuangren said. Everyone was stunned by his terms, for he was being over-demanding! He was exhorting them to thest bit and leaving them with nothing at all. Chu Kuangren, are you really going to do this? the avarice asked gruffly. Chu Kuangren responded not with words but with his sword hand sign. A brutal sword qi wasunched at the Avarice, killing him on the spot before he could even resist. All of you are free to say no. Anyway, killing all of you is easy for me, Chu Kuangren said. The others were silenced by the avarices corpse. They were severely defeated. If they knew better, they would never have agreed to attack Chu Kuangren. Now, not only did their efforts fall short, but they even lost everything to him. Chapter 1245 - Provoking The Golden Crow King,

    Chapter 1245: Provoking The Golden Crow King, Golden Crow Kings Wrath, Golden Crow Blood Pool

    With Chu Kuangrens coercion, many of the beasts were forced to surrender their Opportunities of Fortune because none of them had the power to rival Chu Kuangrens bizarre power. Why do you need our blood essence? Yuan Feng asked out of curiosity. He had no resentment for Chu Kuangren. In fact, he only attacked because of the battle-frenzy nature of the Battle Saint Ape Tribe. Now that he was utterly defeated, he surrendered not only the Opportunities of Fortune he gathered but also the Battle Saint Technique that was unique to the Battle Saint Ape Tribe. He understood if Chu Kuangren wanted their secret techniques and Opportunities of Fortune, but blood essence? It baffled him. Was Chu Kuangren trying to create or use some kind of curse? The thought sent chills down the yokais spines. There were all kinds of strange cultivation methods in the world, so using the beasts blood essence as part of some curse was entirely usible. Dont worry. Im not going to hurt you. Chu Kuangren did not further exin himself. He wanted the blood essence because he wanted to study different kinds of physiques toplete the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique. In his opinion, the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique was not perfect and still had space to improve. Only after he analyzed and understood different kinds of beasts physiques, and then supplemented it with mimicry Daiost Rhymes could the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique be perfected. After that, the yokai continued their expedition in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. Soon, the day of closing arrived. Chu Kuangren, Tushan Fei Yu, and the others were prepared to leave. The moment Chu Kuangren stepped out of the cave, multiple Immortal Consciousness locked onto him. They were the great ones from the Yokai Tribes in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. His cultivation level remains as it is, but his energy is much stronger than before. What happened? It seems like he has gained a lot in the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. I still havent figured out how he slipped through the restriction seals and entered the cave. This is beyond me. His methods are rming indeed. Other than Chu Kuangren, the sky-prides of other Yokai Tribes also exited the cave, and the great ones from the respective tribes started to ask them about the results. However, the sky-prides responded with an embarrassed expression. Their gaze at Chu Kuangren showed nothing but reverence. The great ones were stunned. What did Chu Kuangren do? Why were the sky-prides so afraid of him? After the great ones learned what Chu Kuangren did inside the cave, their expressions turned grim. Seized the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance? Robbed the sky-prides of their Opportunities of Fortune? How audacious andwless! He was in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, the territory of the yokai. What gave him the confidence to rob the sky-prides in broad daylight? One after another, the Immortal Consciousness locked on to Chu Kuangren. The anger and resentment were clear, especially from the Sky Centipede Tribe, Avarice Tribe, and Golden Crow Tribe. Each of them wished they could cut Chu Kuangren into a million pieces, eat his flesh, and drink his blood, but they could not. Even they dared not simply interfere with the battle of Heavenly Champions. Chu Kuangren! The Golden Crow Tribe will not let this slip so easily! I will find a way to end your path to immortality! the Golden Crow Kings frosty voice echoed throughout the void. Then, a powerful and domineering aura enveloped the area. All the other yokai sky-prides trembled uncontrobly, and only Chu Kuangren remained calm. He stared into the void and said, Perhaps you can try. He had provoked the Golden Crow King, an Arch Gilded Immortal! His boldness left everyone stunned. Chu Kuangren, a tiny Heavenly Immortal, must be out of his mind to challenge the authority of an Arch Gilded Immortal! How was he so confident? Was he not afraid that the Golden Crow King might disregard the karmic consequences and kill him on the spot? After all, Chu Kuangren did just kill his son, and it was understandable if the Golden Crow King lost his patience and decided to avenge his son. You! Do you have a death wish? The Golden Crow Kings voice grew frosty, and terrifying killing intent spread across every corner of the realm. Amon Heavenly Immortal, or even a True Immortal, would be horrified after being pressured by an Arch Gilded Immortals killing intent. Yet, Chu Kuangren remained calm. Come on. Do it, Chu Kuangren continued to provoke the Golden Crow King. All the great ones from other tribes were awestruck by his words. Chu Kuangren was too audacious. Even the Tushan Queen and the Emerald Hill Fox King were baffled by his confidence. However, they started to channel their Immortals Core energy in secret to prepare themselves to save Chu Kuangren should anything unexpected happen. Dont have the guts to? Chu Kuangrens voice sounded again. He had the Indestructible Physique anyway. As long as it could not kill him, he would continue his provocation. Grr The Golden Crow King inhaled deeply to suppress the boiling rage. He almost attacked Chu Kuangren, but at the thought of the karmic repercussions of interfering with the battle of the Heavenly Champions, as well as the Celestial Demon Tribe and Hundred Academy behind Chu Kuangren, he suppressed his killing intent. You will pay for what you did, the Golden Crow King said with a scoff. After that, his energy presence disappeared. He left because he was pissed off! Wow, the Golden Crow King really tolerated Chu Kuangrens provocation. Maybe Chu Kuangren knew the Golden Crow King wouldnt interfere, hence the bold provocation. What a calctive person. With him around, the other Heavenly Champions would not even stand a chance. The great ones from various Yokai Tribes exchanged their thoughts in the void, but Chu Kuangren could not be bothered. Instead, he returned to Tushan with Tushan Fei Yu and the others. His trip to the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave was a harvest, and he needed time to sort out everything he got. On the other hand, at Golden Crow Heavenly Mountains, a terrifying aura erupted. Kaboom! More than a hundred mountain peaks in the Golden Crow Heavenly Mountains exploded into dust, frightening many of the Golden Crows. After the explosion, the mountain ridge that was more than a million kilometers in radius fell into dead silence. Some of the mountains were scorched to the ground. That was the Golden Crow Kings wrath. Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren! You will die! the Golden Crow King said with his teeth gnashed. The Golden Crow me spread from his body uncontrobly, and any sliver of ember could torch the air into the void. After venting his anger, the Golden Crow King regained his calm. Killing Chu Kuangren was not a difficult task, but the karmic repercussions of killing him were not something that he was prepared to receive. I heard the Arch Gilded Immortals of Eastern King School and the Demon Pce suffered severely after interfering with the battle of the Heavenly Champions. One of the three flowers on the Eastern King Schools Arch Gilded Immortal was removed, causing his cultivation level to fall. Considering that he suffered such a heavy repercussion by interfering, if I kill Chu Kuangren with my own hands, I might be killed on the spot. What about sending someone else after him? If the person ratted me out, I might still be involved. Damn it But killing Chu Kuangren just like that is too merciful. I want him to suffer worse than being dead! Thoughts ran through his mind. Then, all of a sudden, he thought of something and went to the deepest part of the Golden Crow Heavenly Mountain. There was a golden pool located inside, but it also reeked of blood. It was a blood pool! Youre here. A voice sounded from the pool. Then, the golden water started to boil, and a face of a handsome man emerged from the water. I want you to defeat someone for me. Oh? Not even you can defeat this particr one? What makes you think I can? My hands are tied because of the karmic restrictions. The target is a prodigy among sky-pride, and I want you to destroy his pride and ego, the Golden Crow King said. All the sky-prides held pride in their status. Aside from being able to defeat them, insulting and humiliating them would be the most effective blow to their status, physically and mentally, especially for someone as proud as Chu Kuangren. Then, Chu Kuangren would wish that he was dead! Chapter 1247 - Too Many Items to Deal With, t

    Chapter 1247: Too Many Items to Deal With, the Fate of the Yokai Fox Species Lies in This Battle

    Trantion At Tushan Mountain, Chu Kuangren was in a closed-door meditation session inside one of the caves. He had set up heavy restrictions and seals in a radius of ten thousand kilometers from the cave to prevent people from intruding. Moreover, most of Tushans yokai foxes knew that he was in closed-door meditation in that location, so no one would even dare step foot into that area. Some had even taken it upon themselves to stand guard for him. No matter what, Chu Kuangren saved their queen. He had even facilitated the union between Emerald Hill and Tushan, paving the way for a new future for the two Fox Tribes. Inside the cave, Chu Kuangrens aura was ever-changing, and it had be very strange. Although he was human, his body was overflowing with yokai qi so pure that even the yokai beasts of the ancient immortal times would die for. Besides that, his yokai qi was changing between various forms. Sometimes, it was a manticores rage qi, a sabertooths aura, a white tiger, and even a golden crow The auras of those yokai beasts had been mimicked by him at least once. If any yokai were to see that, they would be shocked. Instead of being just a human, Chu Kuangren had be more like a strangebination of every yokai beast there was. He had obtained almost every single yokai physique out there, hence the myriad of forms he could take on now. In the eyes of others, that was already an unbelievable feat. Im almost done analyzing the blood essence belonging to the manticore, avarice, sabertooth, and other wild yokai beasts. Suddenly, a glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. His overflowing yokai receded and was reced with a transcendental Immortal qi instead. Next, Ill have to integrate the physiques of these yokai beasts into the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique. Hopefully, this will perfect it even further. Oh, Ill also have to refine the Myriad Yokai Seal, Blooded Crimson Sword, and Blooded Crimson Armor. And after that, Ill need to consolidate all my human fortune to manifest my True Emperor Dragons as well, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Havinge back from a trip to the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, he had a feeling that he was going to be very busy now. Sheesh. Besides this, there are also the Opportunities of Fortune and some Immortal Herbs I obtained from there. Ill need to refine themter with the Annihting ck Lotus and mountains of Demonic Crystal my clone has obtained at the Demonic Daos Ancestral Land. Then, Ill need to research how to wield theplete Fusang Trees power. There are just too many things to do, Im afraid. It looks like Im going to be busy for a while. Chu Kuangren was a little troubled. Lets take it one step at a time. While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, in the outside world, news of the six Beast Ruler Tribes attacking Emerald Hill and Tushan had spread everywhere throughout the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, shocking everyone. Many yokai tribes were startled by that. During that time, everyones attention was focused on the battle. As for what sparked the battle, they all knew it was Chu Kuangren. The Emerald Hill and Tushan are in such trouble because of Chu Kuangren. Thats right. If it werent for Chu Kuangren angering everyone inside the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, this wouldnt have happened. I agree. Chu Kuangren is such a troublemaker. Chaos and menace follow him wherever he goes. Whoever is involved with him always gets the short end of the stick. Many yokai tribes were talking about that. Meanwhile, the higher-ups of Tushan had gathered to discuss their war strategy. Besides the Tushan Queen and elders, the Emerald Hills Fox King and his elites were also present. All of them were gathered at Tushan Mountain because the six Beast Ruler Tribes had decided to attack here first! The six Beast Ruler Tribes had even made an announcement. Well annihte Tushan and destroy the Emerald Hill next! Hence, the yokai foxes hade to Tushan to consolidate their forces against the enemy. However, afterparing the strengths of both sides, they realized that their difference in strength was just too great. The Yokai Kings of the six Beast Ruler Tribes were all Arch Gilded Immortals. Although the Emerald Fox King and Tushan Queen were also Arch Gilded Immortals, it would be extremely hard, or even impossible, for the two of them to fight against six Arch Gilded Immortals. The Arch Gilded Immortals will not interfere right away. Thats because once they do, it will push the tide of battle to the worst. Besides, the shockwaves from an Arch Gilded Immortals attack are just too dangerous, and it will cause irreversible damage. The key to this battle lies with our mid-rank forces, the Gilded and True Immortals, said the Emerald Fox King. The moment an Arch Gilded Immortal took action, it would result in earth-shattering consequences. Even a move with the simplest technique would unleash an unimaginable force due to the strengthening effects of the Arch Gilded Intent. A single strike from an Arch Gilded Immortal could wipe out a whole Great Yokai Beast Tribe and heavily damage a Giant Yokai Beast Tribe. If beings with such power engage in an all-out battle, it would result in unimaginable damage to the surroundingndscape. Hence, beings who were Arch Gilded Immortal and above would not interfere right away in anyrge-scale battle. The battle that shattered the Immortal World into fragments long ago was most likely caused by many Arch Gilded Immortals and even beings above that level joining the fight. However, even whenparing our mid-rank forces, thebined strength of the Emerald Hill and Tushan is no match against our enemies. Thats right. Even if the six Beast Ruler Tribes send out only a portion of their forces, their True Immortal and Gilded Immortal cultivators will already be in the thousands. Meanwhile, the Emerald Hill and Tushan only have three hundred True Immortals at most and only a mere Thirty Gilded Immortals. This is still not enough to go against the six Beast Ruler Tribes, one of the yokai fox elders said anxiously. Can we request Brother Chus help? He has the Celestial Demon Tribe and the Hundred Academy behind his back. If hes willing to, we may stand a chance in this battle, another yokai fox elder suggested. However, the Emerald Hill Fox King shook his head. Have forgotten that were in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, the domain of countless yokai tribes? This is an internal fight between the yokai tribes, so its not appropriate for the human forces to interfere. I agree. If thats the case, what else can we do? This battle was brought upon by Chu Kuangren in the first ce. Is he not going to be held responsible for this at all? another yokai fox said with dissatisfaction. The Emerald Hill Fox King immediately shot him a re and said indifferently, Ninth Elder, I suggest you watch your mouth. Thats right. The reason Lord Qing and I could recover was all because of Brother Chus help. If it werent for him, one of us would still be in a deep slumber while another would be chained up and suffering in madness. This kindness that Brother Chu has shown us is so great that even if we give him everything we have, itll not be enough. Besides, Brother Chu didnt do anything wrong either. The Tushan Queen also spoke out for Chu Kuangren. My apologies. I have spoken wrongly, the Ninth Elder said with a guilty expression. Just as the Tushan Queen said, most of the yokai foxes in Tushan and Emerald Hill were very grateful to Chu Kuangren. If it were not for his help, their king and queen would still be suffering. Lets think of a way to hold our ground against the Golden Crow King and others. Everyone continued their strategic meeting. A series of measures were rapidly implemented once the meeting ended. Suddenly, the whole Tushan seemed to have turned into a well-oiled war machine, with various formations and restrictions being set up. Every yokai fox was now on high alert, awaiting their enemys arrival. On that very day, a burst of yokai qi suddenly appeared outside Tushan. It was like a ck hurricane looming toward them. The yokai qi was so terrifying that every yokai foxs expression turned grim. Some yokai foxes with weaker cultivation immediately started trembling uncontrobly. The fate of the yokai fox species lies in this battle! Chapter 1248 - The Six Yokai Kings Appear,

    Chapter 1248: The Six Yokai Kings Appear, Tushan Killing Formation, the Great Battle Has Begun

    Outside Tushan Mountain, a sudden burst of yokai qi spread across thend! That eruption of yokai qi was so terrifying that it formed into the shape of a huge dark cloud, covering the sky for over a thousand kilometers, steadily approaching Tushan Mountain. An overwhelming aura could be felt just by looking at the dark yokai qi cloud. As it approached, a fear loomed over every yokai foxs heart. Some with weaker cultivation levels could not help but tremble as if an invisible hand was clutching onto their hearts to suffocate them. What a scary yokai qi. How many yokai cultivators are there?! This is too horrifying. Do we really have a chance of winning this? Dont panic. Boom! At that time, an even terrifying surge of yokai qi erupted into the sky, and a ck three-legged crow with golden mes surging all over its body appeared. With a p of its wings, a frightening burst of yokai qi swept out like a storm. That yokai qi alone was enough to rumble and activate the restrictions outside Tushan. Its the Golden Crow King! Some yokai foxs expressions changed upon realizing who he was. The Golden Crow King was an Arch Gilded Immortal elite. However, the Golden Crow King did not attack. All he did was appear above Tushan Mountain and casually release a trace of his aura, which was already enough to make every yokai fox go on high alert and shudder. Besides the Golden Crow King, an earth-shattering roar sounded from the other side. It was emanating an aura that seemed like it could devour the heavens and earth itself. The surrounding spiritual qi suddenly surged and headed in a certain direction. Within an instant, the spiritual qi in tens of thousands of kilometers was sucked dry by an avarice beast approaching from the sky. Every breath it took contained immense spiritual energy, and in between breaths, Daoist patterns swirled while spiritual qi was released. Its the Avarice King! In the meantime, swirls of ck qi started appearing from the forests in the distance. Countless flowers, trees, and wildlife caught in the ck qi immediately eroded and wilted away. A gigantic centipede was crawling from the depths of the earth. It was the Sky Centipede King. Look, the sky has turned dark. Darkness suddenly covered the sky and blocked away the sun. With the light devoured, the day was turned into night. In the air, a Tengu approached. It was the King of the Tengu Tribe, and the sky turning dark was a result of the Tengu Eclipse conjuration. However, that conjuration was only a trace of the Tengu Kings power. Then, the forests and mountains started trembling the moment a giant nine-headed snake appeared. Each head was several kilometers tall as if they were nine mountain peaks. Water-fire energy surged wherever it went. Rivers dried up while deserts turned into wends as the two conflicting energies transformed the surroundingndscape. It was the Nine-Headed Snakelet King! So the cultivators of Emerald Hill and Tushan Mountain have gathered here? How wonderful. A soft voice sounded. A Dark Fox whose body was flowing with yokai qi approached from the sky. Although it was in yokai form, there was an irresistible and tempting charm in its eyes. That was the Dark Fox King. Upon the six great Yokai Kings arrival at Tushan Mountain, their endless yokai qi wreaked havoc in the void, causing the nine heavens and the earth to rumble! Behind them were millions of yokai army soldiersing from afar. They were sorge in numbers that they filled the surrounding terrain. Besides the six Beast Ruler Tribes, the Great Yokai Tribes and Giant Yokai Tribes that served them had also appeared. The scale of it all instantly terrified everyone inside Tushan Mountain! The yokai cultivators watching the battle in secret were shocked. This army is just too horrifying. Thats right. No matter how powerful the forces of Emerald Hill and Tushan are, theyll surely lose against that power. Im afraid the Emerald Hill and Tushan Mountain will cease to exist after this battle today. None of the observing yokai cultivators believed that the Emerald Hill and Tushan Mountain could withstand an attack by such a huge yokai army. Putting it in another way, no tribe in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains could fend off such a force. Only the most ancient tribes like the Dragon Pce, Phoenix Nest, and Kylin Cave could handle such an attack. Although those three tribes were yokai tribes, they were not situated in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. At that moment, two powerful surges of aura suddenly erupted within the depths of Tushan Mountain! The yokai foxes were immediately startled upon sensing that aura. The Emerald Hill Fox King and the Tushan Queen appeared together from the depths of Tushan Mountain. Their auras spread everywhere, shocking the heavens, earth, and even colliding with the six Yokai Kings! At the sight of their leaders, all the yokai foxes started to gain some confidence. Emerald Hill Fox King and the Tushan Queen, your end has arrived today! said the Dark Fox King with joy. As long as she could kill both of them, the Dark Fox Tribe would have no problem wiping out Emerald Hill and Tushan, taking their ce as the true yokai fox orthodoxy. Dark Fox King, I cant believe were of the same species, yet youve allied with these people to attack us. The Tushan Queen snorted coldly. The Dark Fox King could not help but sneer. Tushan Queen, dont you think youre a hypocrite? You people have never acknowledged the Dark Fox Tribe, and you regard us as lesser beings. If we dont support ourselves, what else do you think we should do, huh? Should we wait for your aid and support instead? For devouring the life essence of your very own kind, how should we acknowledge you,the Dark Fox Tribe, as our ally? Werent you the ones who started hunting us in the first ce? If you people didnt devour the life essence of even your own kind, do you think we wouldve hunted you down? Well, whos the one who rejected us, Dark Foxes? Do you think wed devour your life essences if you epted us for who we were? Now listen Forget it. Theres no point fighting over this after so many years. If its a fight you seek today, we, the Emerald Hill and Tushan, shall oblige! The Tushan Queen could not be bothered to continue reasoning with the Dark Fox King. The Dark Fox Tribe had been in a conflict with Emerald Hill and Tushan for so long that they did not know the reason behind it all. In short, their feud was a very troublesome thing to deal with. The umted hatred throughout the ages had made the rtionship between both sides like oil and water. It was in an irreparable state. Hmph. The Emerald Hill and Tushan shall be wiped out of existence today! The Avarice King snorted. Avarice King, Ive never known you for someone whod do something for free. What has the Golden Crow King promised you this time? the Emerald Hill King asked. Well, its not much really. My Avarice Tribe has been promised thirty percent of all the spoils from todays battle. Thats all. Oh, I see. Among the six Beast Ruler Tribes, your Avarice Tribe will gain thirty percent of everything. It looks like youre greedy as always, Avarice King. Quit this nonsense. Attack! the Golden Crow King said indifferently. Under hismand, the great allied army of the six Beast Ruler Tribes immediately charged toward Tushan Mountain. Boom! Countless yokai cultivators rushed into the restrictions of Tushan Mountain. Suddenly, Daoist patterns started intertwining in the void, forming one terrifying killing formation after another! That was Tushans defensive measures. Those who rushed into the killing formations were all struck with rays of light and reduced to ashes! Do you think Ill allow you to simply charge into Tushan Mountain? the Tushan Queen said coldly. The Tushan Killing Formation is certainly excellent. However, no matter how powerful it is, do you think you can stop my great army just like that?! The Golden Crow King remained confident. Sure enough, although the killing formations attacks had killed many intruding yokai cultivators, the great yokai army was seemingly endless. Under that non-stop barrage of attacks, the Tushan Killing Formation was soon overwhelmed, and many yokai cultivators managed to get past the formation and enter Tushan Mountain. Attack! Having mentally prepared for this, Tushans yokai foxes immediately charged toward the iing yokai army! The great battle had begun! Chapter 1249 - The Universal Spiritual Tushan

    Chapter 1249: The Universal Spiritual Tushan Formation, the Healed Rtionship, the Power of Emotions

    A brutal battle was taking ce on Tushan Mountain. The armies of the six Beast Ruler Tribes charged toward Tushan Mountain. Although Tushans killing formation was powerful, it could not keep up with arge number of yokai cultivators pouring in. Hence, many managed to enter Tushan Mountain, sparking a head-on collision with the yokai foxes inside. Die, Tushan yokai foxes! A nine-headed snakelet charged into Tushan Mountain with a roar, and its powerful yokai qi immediately swept everywhere. That was a True Immortal-level yokai. Hmph. The people of Tushan would rather die than surrender to the likes of you! A Tushan yokai fox smiled coldly as yokai qi surged from his body. He, too, was a True Immortal. It was True Immortals against True Immortals, and Gilded Immortals against Gilded Immortals, while the other yokai fought against their enemies. Everywhere was in chaos. Despite being prepared for battle and having the Tushan Killing Formation holding off a portion of their enemies, the Tushan yokai foxes still found themselves at a disadvantage. Up in the sky, the Tushan Queen and Emerald Hill King were observing everything happening beneath them. They knew a great battle was inevitable, but their hearts could not help but sink. It looks like the oue of the battle has been determined. Tushan and Emerald Hill can never escape their fate, the Golden Crow King said indifferently. Hmph. The oue of this battle is still undecided! The Tushan Queen snorted coldly. After all, Tushan was prepared for such a battle. No matter what trump cards you guys have, you have lost this battle. The Golden Crow King was also not in a hurry to end things. Even if the Tushan had trump cards, they still could not handle the terrifying power that was thebined armies of the six Beast Ruler Tribes. Boom! An incredible burst of yokai qi rose into the sky from the depths of Tushan Mountain. Green bands of light akin to a halo spread out across thend. For a moment, the whole of Tushan Mountain was dyed green by the emerging light. The injured yokai foxes soon found their wounds recovered, while those unharmed were strengthened by an unknown power. What is this?! Some of the yokai cultivators were puzzled. On the other hand, the Golden Crow King and others narrowed their gazes and looked into the depths of Tushan Mountain. A look of surprise shed in their eyes. I see. Is this the Universal Spiritual Tushan Formation? Ive heard of it before, but seeing it for the first time today, it truly is a mysterious formation. The Universal Spiritual Tushan Formation was a technique of long history in Tushan. Apparently, that formation could channel the will of every living being inside Tushan Mountain and channel their strength to assist the yokai foxes against any enemy. In other words, that formation technique could summon the power of all in Tushan Mountain. Hence, besides the yokai foxes in Tushan Mountain, every piece of stone, grass, and drop of water was now used to defend thebined armies of the Six Beast Ruler Tribes. So what if all of Tushan Mountains power has been summoned? They can only stop my great army for one second. Do you possibly think you can turn the tide with that? The Golden Crow King was confident that victory was in his hands. Inside Tushan Mountain, the Tushan yokai foxes, having been strengthened by the Universal Spiritual Tushan Formation, were all fighting bravely against their enemies. From Gilded Immortals to ordinary Immortals, all the yokai foxes were giving their best in battle, mobilizing every ounce of yokai qi in them to fight. Die! A critically injured Tushan yokai fox was sent flying away and fell to the ground. A saber ray had enveloped her whole. However, at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared before her and took that attack instead. It was a yokai fox from Emerald Hill. He blocked that saber ray so that the Tushan yokai fox behind him would have another chance to strike back. No! Ovee with sadness, that Tushan yokai fox released her yokai qi and instantly sted the avarice cultivator before her into a mist of blood! However, that Emerald Hill yokai fox was already dead by then. Simr events were taking ce all over the battlefield. Although Tushan and Emerald Hill were gradually progressing toward coexistence under the leadership of their two rulers, the rift between them from the past was still there. In a short time, it was difficult to unite all of them. However, the great battle had made the yokai foxes from Tushan and Emerald Hill treat each other as their own. As the yokai foxes of Tushan and Emerald Hill faced their enemy together, that wall between them was torn down. At that very moment, they wererades-in-arms who could count on each other! Aw. The foxes of Tushan and Emerald Hill have be friends. How touching. In that case, they shall die together then. Thats right. At least they wont be lonely on the other side. Haha! Now, die! Despite the Universal Spiritual Tushan Formation aiding them, the yokai foxes of Tushan and Emerald Hill still suffered many losses. Listening to the cold, condescending voices of their enemies and looking at their loved ones andrades falling in battle, the yokai foxes were ovee with sorrow and despair. However, their fighting spirit did not die despite that. Instead, they were fueled by their sadness, rage, and hatred! They hated their enemies who invaded their homes and cursed their inability to protect those close to them! That feeling of grief, unwillingness, and hatred ignited even more of their yokai qi, and an even more terrifyingbat power erupted from them. For destroying my home and killing my family, all of you must die! An even more powerful yokai qi erupted from one of the Tushan elders engaged in battle. His eyes turned red as he tore the nine-headed snakelet cultivator before him into pieces! His gaze swept across his enemies, with mes of hatred burning within them. The rage in his bloodshot eyes was like two erupting volcanoes that looked as if they could set the whole world on fire! All of the yokai cultivators could not help but shudder upon catching his gaze. Besides the Tushan elder, the other yokai foxes also became stronger, hence increasing the overallbat strength of the yokai fox forces. The yokai foxes charged into battle without a care for their lives. Consumed by hatred and rage, they vow to kill every enemy that came at them and to avenge the death of their loved ones! The great army of the six Beast Ruler Tribes soon found themselves facing unprecedented resistance. To their surprise, they could not advance any further! What the hell is going on? How have these d*mn foxes be so much stronger? Damn it. Tushan is just one tribe before the likes of our six Beast Ruler Tribes. Are they going to overpower our great army next?! Although the six Beast Ruler Tribes were powerful, they also felt a sense of pressure at that point. The yokai foxes manpower was much lesspared to their army. However, all of them had forsaken their lives and were willing to die for theirrades. They even brought as many enemies down along with them as they died. For that moment, the six Beast Ruler Tribes suddenly felt a chill run down their spines. High in the air, the Tushan Queen took a deep breath. There was sadness in her eyes. This is Tushans second trump card. Yokai foxes are beings of emotion and love. The very essence and concept of emotions are tied in with our strengths as yokai beings. Rage, hatred, sorrow all of these emotions can serve to strengthen us in battle, the Tushan Queen mumbled. Looking at the six Yokai Kings before her, a simr feeling of rage burned within her, and a surge of terrifying yokai qi emanated from her body. That yokai qi was so terrifying that it made the six Yokai Kings tremble. I suppose youre more or less out of trump cards by now. Well, its our turn now. the Golden Crow King said indifferently. At that, the two Fox Rulers expressions changed. Suddenly, a huge wave of Golden Crow me broke out on the battlefield below as around ten Gilded Immortal Golden Crows charged into the battle! However, the Golden Crow Tribe was not the only one. The Avarice Tribe, Tengu Tribe, Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe, Sky Centipede Tribe, and Dark Fox Tribe all the True Immortals and Gilded Immortals from those six Beast Ruler Tribes that were waiting formand immediately entered the battle. Their numbers were far greaterpared to Tushan and the Emerald Hill. In the face of such power, the yokai foxes of Tushan and Emerald Hill began falling one after another. As I said, theres no way Tushan and Emerald Hill can stand against our great army! the Golden Crow King said coldly. Chapter 1250 - Smoldering Embers of Hope for

    Chapter 1250: Smoldering Embers of Hope for the Future, the True Emperor Dragons, a Million Strong Underworld Army

    Tushan and the Emerald Hill were plunged into an unprecedented crisis. With all the True Immortals and Gilded Immortals from the six Beast Ruler Tribes deployed, the yokai fox forces from Fushan and the Emerald Hill were instantly overwhelmed. Although the yokai fox tried to fend their enemies off, they still suffered many casualties. Meanwhile, somewhere else, the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions of Tushan and Emerald Hill were rushing into the depths of Tushan Mountain, where a teleportation camp was located. Once activated, those sky-prides and Heavenly Champions would be transported out from Tushan Mountain right away. They were all the beacon of hope for the future of the yokai foxes. As long as they survived, Emerald Hill and Tushan would never be wiped out. Quick. Were almost there. The Ninth Elder, who was tasked to escort the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, thought to himself as he looked at the teleportation camp that wasing into his view. However, he did not dare to let his guard down. The closer they were to their destination, the more they had to be on guard. Sure enough, bursts of yokai energy fluctuations suddenly erupted from the void, and several young yokai cultivators walked out one after another. Those yokai cultivators were not that powerful as they were only Heavenly Immortals. In fact, they were all Heavenly Champion sky-prides from the six Beast Ruler Tribes. Do you think you can escape so easily? A sky-pride from the Golden Crow Tribe sneered. To get rid of weeds, one must dig up their roots. Today, not only will Tushan and Emerald Hill be annihted, but their younger generation must also be wiped out. Dont you even think of running away! The Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribes sky-prides looked at Tushan Fei Yu, Lil Fox, and others coldly. The Ninth Elder took a deep breath. I dont care. Even if Ill have to face the karmic repercussions today, Ill put my life on the line to ensure your n fails! His Gilded Immortal aura started flowing around his body. However, at that moment, several more figures walked out of the void. The one leading them was a Golden Crow Immortal. Judging from his aura, he was a Gilded Immortal as well! Why dont you let the Heavenly Champion sky-prides settle things out by themselves, you old fox? the leading Golden Crow Immortal said. At that, the Ninth Elders heart sank. It was clear that their enemies came prepared. By sending a Gilded Immortal to keep him upied, the remaining Heavenly Champion sky-prides of the six Beast Ruler Tribes would then gang up on the Tushan Fei Yu and others,pletely ridding the yokai foxes of their future. By letting the Heavenly Champion sky-prides do the work, the True Immortals and Gilded Immortals would not need to face the karmic repercussions. It looks like theyve nned this out well. The Ninth Elders face turned grim, and he immediately attacked the leading Golden Crow Immortal with full force. He wanted to quickly defeat the Golden Crow Immortal so that he could deal with the enemys Heavenly Immortal sky-prides. Only by doing that could he bring them out of that situation. However, the Golden Crow Immortal also figured out his n and sneered. Do you think Im going to make it that easy for you?! A bundle of Golden Crow me erupted. With that, the two Gilded Immortals started their battle, while the remaining True Immortals surrounded the whole area to prevent Tushan Fei Yu and the others from escaping. Well have to fight for our lives then! Tushan Fei Yu took a deep breath. Rage filled her beautiful eyes. Ive been holding back my anger for too long! The other yokai foxes gazes were cold too. Attack! At Tushan Mountain, somewhere in a mountain range filled with restrictions and seals. Dozens of Heavenly Immortals under the lead of a True Immortal were busy breaking through all those restrictions and seals so that they could venture deeper into the mountain range. Ha! I bet they mustve stored something valuable here. I mean, look at all the restrictions and seals! Now that most of the yokai foxes are out in battle, this ce seems to be left unguarded. Once we break through the seals and go deeper, well certainly find something great! Their leader, a True Immortal from the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe, said. The yokai Immortals became excited upon hearing that. Meanwhile, deep inside the mountain range, inside a cave, swirls of Immortal Sparks radiated, and countless Daoist patterns intertwined. Vaguely, a burst dragons roar sounded from the inside. Chu Kuangrens body was bathed in glittering Immortal Sparks as several golden True Dragons circled him, emanating an iparably dignified and mighty aura. It was as if he was the Emperor of all humanity a higher being among all Immortals! These True Emperor Dragons manifested from cultivating the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique are truly extraordinary. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes and looked at the nine strands of dragon qi circling him with amazement. Each of his True Emperor Dragons was only around thirty meters long and was still no match to King Zhous True Emperor Dragons, which were thousands of kilometers long. However, it was already enough to strengthen Chu Kuangren at his current stage. Besides the True Emperor Dragons, Ive also refined the Blooded Crimson Sword and the Blooded Crimson Armor, as well as perfected the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique. Chu Kuangren let out a satisfied smile. If his strength was already unmatched among the younger generation before this, it went without saying how powerful he was now. He was already getting closer to the level of those older generations of elites. Moreover, he was many times more talentedpared to them. He would surely surpass them all in the future one day. Its time for me to break through my current cultivation level, I suppose, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Breaking through from the Heavenly Immortal Realm to the True Immortal Realm in a short time would require tons of resources. However, with all the resources and items he got from the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave, breaking through to the True Immortal level should not be a problem. Still, upon some pondering, Chu Kuangren changed his mind. To be on the safe side, I better regroup with my clone and get that mountain of resources he obtained from the Demonic Daos Ancestral Land before I ascend to the True Immortal Realm, Chu Kuangren continued mumbling. Then, he opened the Fantasy Roulette for his daily gacha roll. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier reward, the Million Strong Underworld Army! The Million Strong Underworld Army? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. The fact that he had gotten a whole army caught him by surprise. After obtaining the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army long ago, he had never received any simr reward from the Fantasy Roulette until today. When he retrieved that reward, he felt a slight tremble from the Samsara Emperor Seal inside his body. However, the Million Strong Underworld Army did not appear because it was stationed in Fengdu City instead! Interesting. Having the Underworld Army stationed in Fengdu City is not a bad idea. I can take this chance to have them rebuild the infrastructure there. Chu Kuangren looked at the description of the Million Strong Underworld Army. As he read it, he was shocked. Among the Million Strong Underworld Army, the ghouls ranged from Immortals to Gilded Immortals in its ranks! Furthermore, there was also an Arch Gilded Immortal, who was a supreme being among Immortals. He could not believe that a powerful being like that was under mymand. Not to mention the dozens of True Immortals and Gilded Immortals, it was simply terrifying. Just that army alone was enough for him to wipe out a whole ancient immortal orthodoxy. The Five Ways Divine Shadow Army and the Million Strong Underworld Army are both simr. At first nce, the Million Strong Underworld Army may appear to be stronger, but the Five Ways Divine Shadow is an undying army, and it could also grow stronger as my cultivation increases. That trait alone makes it more frightening than the Million Strong Underworld Army, which doesnt possess that trait. Each Underworld Soldier in that army that dies will be gone for good. Considering that fact alone, the Million Strong Underworld Armys potential is far from the Five Ways Divine Shadow Armys, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Then again, no matter how he thought about it, the Million Strong Underworld Army was still a formidable force to be reckoned with. Hence, Chu Kuangren was still very satisfied. Its time I end my closed-door meditation. He had achieved all his goals during the closed-door meditation session this time, so he was in a good mood, and he wore that happiness on his face. However, it did not take long before his expression gradually turned grim. He noticed dozens of auras approaching him at the moment. Those arent yokai foxes. That aura belongs to the nine-headed snakelets. Why are the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe here? And theyre publicly destroying my restrictions and seals? Chapter 1251 - A Very Weak Karmic Warning,

    Chapter 1251: A Very Weak Karmic Warning, Wiping Out the Nine-Headed Snakelets With the Ten Wild Beasts, Monster

    Tushan is in trouble! Chu Kuangren immediately sensed something bad was happening. Meanwhile, outside the cave where he had his closed-door meditation, dozens of Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribes Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals had destroyed most of the restrictions there. Soon, they arrived at the cave. They were overjoyed to see the cave glittering with Immortal Sparks and Daoist patterns. There must be some treasure hidden inside here. This aura is truly extraordinary. Haha. Seeing that so many restrictions and seals have been ced to keep it safe, I wonder what kind of treasure it is. Just when they were going to enter the cave, the Immortal Sparks and Daoist patterns in that cave disappeared. Following that, a white-robed figure slowly walked out. The white-robed figure had ck hair and an otherworldly temperament. At his waist, there was an ancient scroll and an ancient sword. Its Chu Kuangren! The True Immortal, the leader of the group, immediately looked frightened, and the other Heavenly Immortals faces were ashen. Here I was, wondering what kind of treasure is inside there, but it turns out that its Chu Kuangren. Hes still in Tushan Mountain?! Is he going to interfere with the great yokai war? So what if he does? What can a Heavenly Immortal like him possibly do, huh? Does he think he can turn the tide that easily? In his dreams. The auraing out from the cave earlier was just too extraordinary. Apparently, he obtained many Opportunities of Fortune from the Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. If we can get our hands on those items, itll surely benefit us greatly. Elder Yun, should we make a move? The yokai Immortals were excited to attack. They looked at the True Immortal, the one they were referring to as Elder Yun. At that time, Elder Yun could not help but look at Chu Kuangren with astonishment and hesitation because Chu Kuangren was a Heavenly Champion. If any of the older generation of cultivators wanted to kill or harm him, they would surely suffer the karmic repercussions. That was why Elder Yun would have a vague feeling whenever he looked at those Heavenly Champions. It was a karmic warning signal. However, with Chu Kuangren, that feeling of warning had be weak to the point of non-existence. In other words, even if he attacked Chu Kuangren now, he would only suffer a minor karmic repercussion. He believed he could even resist that minor karmic repercussion with his ability. What is going on? Has Chu Kuangren lost the protection of the will of the Immortal World? Elder Yun was very confused. After hearing what his subordinates just now, he became even more tempted. Anyway, he was a True Immortal, currently facing a mere Heavenly Immortal. He could definitely kill Chu Kuangren right away and obtain everything in thetters possession. Furthermore, although he was unsure why he had a feeling that he would not suffer major karmic repercussions even if he did attack Chu Kuangren, that was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! As for Chu Kuangren, he looked at the Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribes True Immortal and Heavenly Immortals calmly aftering out from the cave. By then, he had mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to find out the current situation in Tushan. The more he found out, the more the killing intent in him grew. Oh, wow. So six Beast Ruler Tribes have joined forces to attack us, huh? What a huge ensemble they have! The tone in his voice was cold, and a trace of killing intent seeped out uncontrobly from his body. The Nine-Headed Snakelet Heavenly Immortals could not help but tremble in fear. They could not believe that Chu Kuangrens killing intent could cause such a reaction in them. Attack! The Nine-Headed Snakelet True Immortal could not hold back his greed anymore and attacked. He charged forth like lightning, instantly arriving before Chu Kuangren. A powerful surge of water and fire energy and countless Daoist patterns spread forward from the palm of his hand. Overarching Water and Fire! The Nine-Headed Snakelet True Immortal wielded the power of water in one hand and the power of fire in the other. Two different energies erupted at once and merged together, turning into a vast torrent of energy that was unleashed toward Chu Kuangren. He had heard of Chu Kuangrens monstrous feats before, so he immediately attacked with full power! That attack would instantly kill even a Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal! So what if its the power of fire and water? Your survival is still in my control! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, he slowly raised his hands. Wielding the power of life in one hand and the power of death in another, the power of his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and his Heavenly Samsara Physique erupted at once! An endless life-death reincarnation intent poured out like a raging tide, forming a Life and Death Symbol. When the torrent of water and fire shed against the Life and Death Symbol, the void shattered anddestroyed the remaining restrictions in the surroundings subsequently. The next instant, the Nine-Headed Snakelet True Immortal was sent flying with blood spurting out of his mouth before he crashed into a mountain nearby. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stood proudly in the air, radiating with Immortal Sparks. His iparably powerful Immortals Core energy surged everywhere, mming violently against the void. How is this possible? The Nine-Headed Snakelet True Immortals expression changed. He could not believe what just happened. Chu Kuangren, a Heavenly Immortal, had sent a True Immortal like him flying with a single move! He even ended up spitting a mouthful of blood! Now, he finally understood why he would not suffer significant karmic repercussions if he attacked Chu Kuangren. Why would the will of the Immortal World protect its Heavenly Champions? Why would karmic judgment befall anyone stronger who attacked them? That was because the Battle of Heavenly Champions was heavily rted to the will of the Immortal World. Each Heavenly Champion possessed a sort of fortune that the Immortal World wanted to protect, so the karmic repercussions existed as a mechanism to prevent the older, stronger Immortals from attacking them. However, why was it that the Heavenly Champions and other younger sky-prides were not affected by karmic repercussions when they battled each other? That was because Heavenly Champions were required to undergo tests, which were to battle the other Heavenly Champions and sky-prides! On the other hand, the older Immortals, who were Gilded or even Arch Gilded Immortals, were just too powerful as they could kill any Heavenly Champion as they wished. Since that did not qualify as a test, the Gilded and Arch Gilded Immortals were not allowed to interfere. However, Chu Kuangren was now as powerful as a True Immortal! True Immortals were no longer difficult for him to battle, so they qualified as a test in Chu Kuangrens case. That was why any True Immortals would not suffer major karmic judgment even if they fought Chu Kuangren. Upon realizing this fact, Elder Yun gulped in fear, and his eyes widened in shock. You monster! You truly are a monster!! Chu Kuangren is just like the rumors sayC No, hes crazier than that! The six Beast Ruler Tribes shall pay for their invasion of Tushan today. Now, Ill start with you guys first, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. As he stepped forth, his mighty Immortals Core energy surged out. Quick! Everyone, attack at once! Elder Yun immediately gave an order. Only then did the other Heavenly Immortals recover from their shock. They quickly channeled their Immortals Core energy and attacked fearfully! Bursts of water and fire energy were unleashed to form a massive barrage of attacks that came crashing toward Chu Kuangren. Some of the Heavenly Immortals had also reverted to their true forms, turning into a gigantic nine-headed snakelet, continuously spewing water and fire energy at Chu Kuangren. Ten Wild Beasts Mimicry! Facing thebined attacks of all those yokai Immortals, Chu Kuangren did not panic. Instead, he raised his hand to channel his Immortals Core and Daoist patterns to form several ancient wild beasts in the void. Manticore, Nine-Headed Snakelet, Sabertooth, Lamia The moment the Ten Wild Beasts emerged, an endless surge of ferocious qi filled the surrounding void. Having analyzed the blood essence of many wild beasts to obtain their physiques, Chu Kuangren had perfected that technique, making it even more powerful and lethal. The Ten Wild Beasts were extremely lifelike. It was as if the real ones had descended upon thend! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, who was controlling the Ten Wild Beasts and had all of their powers inside him, seemed to have turned into a supreme wild beast himself! It was as if he was setting out to destroy the whole world! The Ten Wild Beasts Mimicry shed against the water and fire energy, sending terrifying shockwaves everywhere. The surroundingndscape was destroyed and reduced to ruins! After that collision, the ten Heavenly Immortals were dead from being torn apart by the power of the Ten Wild Beasts. None of them survived, except for Elder Yun, the True Immortal. However, he was already on the brink of death. He looked at Chu Kuangren with nothing but extreme fear in his eyes. M M Monster! Chapter 1252 - Are You So Eager To See Me?

    Chapter 1252: Are You So Eager To See Me? Because Im More Powerful Than All of You

    Monster! Elder Yun looked at Chu Kuangren with an indescribable look of horror in his eyes, but Chu Kuangren ignored him. Chu Kuangren simply pointed out a sword hand sign, and a tyrannical sword qi surged like a flood, enveloping Elder Yun in the blink of an eye. Then, it tore his body apart, and a mist of blood exploded! Then, he looked into the distance with a cold gaze. All of you six tribes, youve sessfully provoked me. His figure shed and disappeared in ce. Meanwhile, Tushan Fei Yu, Lil Fox, and others were defending themselves against the siege of six tribes sky-prides and Heavenly Champions. However, the situation was bing less optimistic. Damn it. Im afraid Ill fall here if this continues. Tushan Fei Yu looked at the people before her furiously. At the same time, she was also dissatisfied. Although she had obtained Dajis inheritance, she had yet fully refine it as the time was short. Now, she was besieged by the six tribes sky-prides and was not their opponent. The Ninth Elder had tried his best to rescue them, but he was caught hold by a Golden Crow Tribes Gilded Immortal and could not escape. Not to mention, there were six tribes True Immortals around keeping an eye on them, not giving them the slightest chance to live! Tushan yokai foxes, you are not our opponent. Go to hell! one of the Nine-Headed Snakelets sky pride said coldly. Haha. Now that Tushan and Emerald Hill are in danger, why isnt Chu Kuangren here to save you all? Could it be that hes afraid? The Avarice sky-pride insulted whileughing. Oh, are you so eager to see me? At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and an invisible but terrifying aura shrouded heaven and earth. At the horizon, a figure in white was gliding across the air. His Immortals Core energy fluctuations spread wave after wave like a tide, trembling the void in all directions! He, dressed in white robes, had long ck hair, while his demeanor was nothing short of otherworldly. Every step he took crossed thousands of kilometers of rivers, and his Immortals Core shattered countless mountain peaks. In just a few steps, he arrived above the battlefield. All the sky-prides looked at him with solemn looks in their eyes. Its him, Chu Kuangren! I cant believe hes so bold to show up in a war of such a scale. Isnt he afraid of death?! All the yokai tribes sky-prides looked at Chu Kuangren with fear and awe. However, his actions in the Heavenly Yokai Forest Realm had traumatized several yokai tribes. No. Something feels weird. That feeling Has the karmic repercussion disappeared? A few True Immortals present encountered the same problem as Elder Yun. They felt that the karmic reaction against Chu Kuangren was so weak that they could almost ignore it. In other words, they could attack Chu Kuangren. Only the Gilded Immortals could feel the powerful force of karmic repercussion. Haha! Although I have no idea whats going on, since the karmic repercussions are gone, dont me us for taking action against you, Chu Kuangren! Overjoyed, a yokai tribes True Immortal attacked Chu Kuangren with all his strength. He took a step forward, and his whole body flew forward like a cannonball. As he approached Chu Kuangren, he threw out a punch attack, unleashing a surge of majestic yokai qi wrapped in countless Daoist patterns with terrifying momentum! Chu Kuangren stood on the spot and did not move at all! Seeing that, Tushan Fei Yu and others could not help but exim. Brother Chu, be careful! This is bad! Some yokai foxes even closed their eyes as they could not bear to see the scene of Chu Kuangren getting killed. Boom! At that moment, an extremely powerful energy fluctuation erupted. A figure was sent flying backward while spitting a mouthful of blood! However, the person was not Chu Kuangren, whom all yokai thought would be, but the yokai tribes True Immortal who took action! How is this possible?! All the yokai tribes were shocked and petrified! Chu Kuangren was hovering in the air, bathed in Immortal Sparks and his Immortals Core flowing around him as if he was the Immortal King reincarnated! Havent you wondered why your karma didnt respond to me? Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, Because Im more powerful than you! Impossible. Youre merely a Heavenly Immortal! The yokai tribes True Immortal, who had been sted away, said in a trembling voice. Swish Chu Kuangren disappeared immediately. In the next instant, he arrived above the yokai tribes True Immortal. As he raised his hand, the life-death reincarnation intent revolved in his palm, turning into the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol that crashed downward! The expression of the yokai tribes True Immortal changed. His Immortals Core soared into the skies and hit the Life and Death Symbol. Unfortunately, his strength was suppressed upon contact with the Life and Death Symbol before it began to copse! The Life and Death Symbol fell from the sky and pressed him to the ground. Who said that a Heavenly Immortal cant win against a True Immortal? Then, Chu Kuangren stepped on the Life and Death Symbol, and a more powerful life-death reincarnation intent erupted. At the same time, the Academys Three Great Conjurations were circting above his head. Boom! With help of the conjurations power, the might of the Life and Death Symbol surged again! At that, the body of the yokai tribes True Immortal began to crack and bleed profusely! A True Immortal was an existence that was difficult for the young sky-prides and Heavenly Immortals to defeat. Yet now, a mighty True Immortal was like an ant, being trampled under Chu Kuangrens feet. At any time, he would be crushed! D*mn it. Dont be so arrogant! Chu Kuangren, you shall die! The rest of the yokai tribes took action together. Each of their powers was far better than Elder Yun. Elder Yun was just an ordinary First-grade True Immortal, but the worst among them now was of a Third Grade. There were even Great Perfected Third-grade True Immortals. The gap between each grade in the True Immortal Realm was far greater than in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. After all, being a True Immortal simply meant being at the forefront of the Immortal Dao. So what if all of you attack together? Chu Kuangren raised his hand to take out a huge ck seal that had an iparably mysterious yokai aura flowing on its surface. As soon as the huge seal emerged, all the yokais bodies trembled, and theirbat strength was suppressed by a few percent! Its the Myriad Yokai Seal! My goodness. Its the Myriad Yokai Seal that symbolizes the Heavenly Yokai Kings reign! As a human, Im surprised he could refine the Myriad Yokai Seal so quickly. Several yokai tribes True Immortals looked horrified. The yokai tribes Gilded Immortal, who was fighting fiercely with the Ninth Elder, felt the suppression too. Upon seeing that, the Ninth Elder seized the opportunity and sted out one Immortal Technique after another to overwhelm the Gilded Immortal. He even spat out a mouthful of blood because he was critically injured. Thats bad. We must retreat right now! The Gilded Immortals expression changed. He knew that with Chu Kuangrens Myriad Yokai Seal to assist the situation, he was not the Ninth Elders opponent. Hence, he immediately turned to leave. As the Ninth Elder was worried about Chu Kuangren, Tushan Fei Yu, and others, he did not continue to pursue the Gilded Immortal. Although Chu Kuangren had the Myriad Yokai Seal, he was merely a Heavenly Immortal, while there were several True Immortals here. However, the Ninth Elder soon realized his worries were unnecessary because he saw Chu Kuangren mobilizing the Myriad Yokai Seal to suppress the cultivation of several yokai tribes True Immortals. Following that, a green light shed in his eyes, and the Green Leaf Sword Vision was activated. Soon, a majestic Immortals Core gushed out. He formed a sword hand sign and cast the extremely terrifying Berserking Torment technique! Like an endless gush of wind, the sword qi wreaked havoc in the realm. It swept across those True Immortals whose strength had been suppressed, and in the blink of an eye, nothing of them was left! Chapter 1253 - I’ll Defend Tushan, Go Deep Into The Main Battlefield, He Hasn’t Left Yet

    Chapter 1253: Ill Defend Tushan, Go Deep Into The Main Battlefield, He Hasnt Left Yet

    What a terrifying sword qi, and what a scary Chu Kuangren! The Ninth Elder looked at Chu Kuangren with a hint of awe in his eyes. Although he was a Gilded Immortal, he saw how terrifying and great of a threat Chu Kuangren was at that moment! He had a vague foreboding that even though he, a Gilded Immortal, fought against Chu Kuangren, the one who would survive to the end would likely be Chu Kuangren! Such a premonition was unbelievable, and even the Ninth Elder thought it was absurd. Brother Chu, thanks for your timely arrival. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. The Ninth Elder stepped forward and said with his heart still pounding from fear. If it were not for Chu Kuangren, the future generations of Emerald Hill and Tushan would be buried here. As an escort, he would be a sinner through the ages. Yeah. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly and looked at Lil Fox opposite him. Her eyes were red, and she was looking at him with a hint of grievance in her eyes. In the end, she could not help but dash toward him. Boss, my home is almost gone Boohoo After all her efforts of finally finding her parents and having Tushan as her homnd, the Golden Crow and other tribes were about to destroy her home. They even wanted to kill her parents. It made her extremely sad. For that, she hated the Golden Crow, Nine-Headed Snakelet, and other yokai tribes. Rest assured. Ill defend your home, Chu Kuangren said while rubbing Lil Foxs head. His words were unquestionable. Upon hearing that, all yokai foxes were shocked, and there was hope in their eyes. However, the radiance in their eyes soon dimmed. This time, the six great Beast Ruler Tribes, with their six great Arch Gilded Immortals, arge number of Gilded Immortals, and True Immortals, had besieged Emerald Hill and Tushan. Chu Kuangren was merely a Heavenly Immortal. He may be a prodigy, and his talent truly stood out amongst the greats throughout history, but he was not yet grown up after all. How could he possibly defend Emerald Hill and Tushan? The yokai foxes regarded Chu Kuangrens words as a means tofort Lil Fox. Brother Chu, Im about to lead them to evacuate Tushan. Doe with us. There is a saying among humans that goes, where there is life, there is hope. Lets leave, said the Ninth Elder. He believed that with Chu Kuangrens talent and strength, and if they gave him enough time, the Golden Crow and other tribes would have to pay the price in the future! Leave? Why should I leave? Chu Kuangren said indifferently and then looked at the distant battlefield. I said that I would defend Tushan for Lil Fox. Its not me who should leave but the Golden Crow, Avarice, and those yokai tribes that invaded Tushan who should be afraid! Theyre right in front of me now. Chu Kuangren took one step forward. His figure shed and disappeared in ce. The Ninth Elders expression changed. This is bad. Brother Chu is too impulsive. How can he defeat the Golden Crow King and others?! I believe the Boss has his way, Lil Fox said with iparable trust in her eyes. She had been with Chu Kuangren for a long time, so she knew that he would keep his promise. I believe him too mumbled Tushan Fei Yu. She believed in miracles. Chu Kuangrens existence was a miracle, and he was also the one who created miracles. Far away, on the main battlefield, yokai foxes were fighting with the six Beast Ruler Tribes in a bloodbath. However, it was clear that the yokai foxes were in a disadvantageous position. Countless yokai foxes corpses were on the ground, piling up like a mountain and blood flowing like a river. The battle was tragic. High up in the sky, the six great Arch Gilded Immortals were looking at each other, but none took action. An attack from an Arch Gilded Immortal was bound to be earth-shattering. The aftermath of the battle alone was enough to greatly affect the battlefield below, causing both parties to be injured. Tushan Queen, your Tushan offensive formation is about to lose its hold, said a Golden Crow Guardian. In the periphery of Tushan, the offensive formation that prevented the coalition army of the six Beast Ruler Tribes was gradually copsing. Once the offensive formation waspletely shattered, most of the six Beast Ruler Tribe would no longer be hindered. Hence, they could all attack at once and defeat Emerald Hill and Tushan! Tushan Queen knew that too. She took a deep breath. As her yokai qi swirled around her, a domineering aura that shattered the void spread everywhere. At that scene, the Golden Crow Guardians and others opposite her turned solemn. Oh, is she getting ready to attack? the Avarice King said coldly. He was also secretly mobilizing his yokai qi. He dared not be careless when Arch Gilded Immortals fought, especially in the face of top-notched Arch Gilded Immortals like Tushan Queen and Emerald Hill Fox King. If this continues, we cant turn the tide once the offensive formation is broken. Since there is no turning back now, why dont we Die together! There was a hint of determination in the Tushan Queens eyes. The Emerald Hill Fox King could read her thoughts, and he took a step forward to stand beside her. Today, we shall die together if need be, the Emerald Hill Fox King said tenderly. Tushan Queens beautiful eyes softened before she clenched the Emerald Hill Fox Kings hands. If theres a next life, you and I shall be husband and wife again! Definitely. The Golden Crow King and others on the opposite side felt like the Tushan Queen and Emerald Hill Fox King were showing off their affection for each other. The Dark Fox King gritted her teeth. Hmph. Still acting lovey-dovey on the brink of death, huh? In that case, Ill fulfill your wishter. However, there was a hint of envy deep in her eyes. The rest of the Yokai Kings faces were solemn. They dared not mess with a desperate Fox King. If they were not careful, only a few of them might be able to leave the ce alive today. Just as the war between the two parties was about to begin, a strange fluctuation emerged far away. The fluctuation contained an aura that made countless yokai tremble, immediately catching all the yokais attention. What the hell is going on?! Whats this aura? All the yokai looked into the distance. A man in white was walking out slowly from the depths of Tushan with a domineering aura around him. It was as if he was the Immortal King reincarnated. Whenever he went, his terrifying Immortals Core hit the yokai that invaded Tushan, and countless clouds of blood mists exploded like fireworks. Some top-notched Heavenly Immortals surrounded him. However, not only did they fail to stop him from moving, but he even killed them. Chu Kuangren! How dare hee to the front of the battlefield?! Oh, he hasnt escaped yet. The Golden Crow King, Avarice King, and others were stunned. Not just them, but those yokais who were secretly watching the battle were astonished too. In their opinion, Emerald Hill and Tushan were sure to lose. Only an idiot would take the initiative to help the yokai foxes. Even if it were Chu Kuangren, he could not turn the tide. In such a situation, the wisest act was to leave. With his talent and strength, it would only be a few more until he would be an Arch Gilded Immortal or even an Embodier. There was no need for him to risk his life here. However, Chu Kuangren could not care less about what all yokai thought to be the most sensible approach and decided to intervene in the battle that consisted of Arch Gilded Immortals and Gilded Immortals! He was merely a Heavenly Immortal! Chapter 1254 - Armor on His Body, Sword in His Hand, Shocking the True Immortals with Infinite Void

    Chapter 1254: Armor on His Body, Sword in His Hand, Shocking the True Immortals with Infinite Void

    What a great spirit! Upon seeing Chu Kuangrens arrival at the battlefield, a hint of admiration appeared in the eyes of a Battle Saint Ape elite. The Battle Saint Ape Tribe was belligerent and liked to approach difficult situations. Hence, Chu Kuangrens action won their respect. Hmph. Hes bold but foolish! Another yokai great one who disliked Chu Kuangren said, As a sky-pride with a bright future ahead, he should save his strength and wait until he grows to a certain level to avenge Tushan in the future instead of seeking death here now. That may not be the case. He should have something to rely on. Dont forget that hes a Heavenly Champion, and he possesses a great fortune. Moreover, he has the backing of Celestial Demon Tribe and Hundred Academy. So what? This is a battlefield a battlefield of True Immortals and Gilded Immortals. Its possible for him to die in the chaos. Who cares whether he is a Heavenly Champion or not? Besides, if he intervenes in the yokai tribes civil war and gets himself killed, even the Celestial Demon Tribe and Hundred Academy cant say anything. 1 Thats true. Wait. Look at whats in his hand. At that moment, all the yokai noticed the huge ck seal in Chu Kuangrens hand. It was the source of the strange fluctuation they sensed. That aura belongs to the Myriad Yokai Seal. I didnt expect him to have refined the seal! The Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance has fallen into a humans hand? This must be a joke. On the battlefield, Chu Kuangren threw the Myriad Yokai Seal in his hand into the air. Instantly, a more intense aura emanated into the air as countless mysterious patterns flowed around the seal, which gleamed with Immortal Sparks. Besides the yokai foxes, the rest of the yokai tribes who sensed the aura felt that theirbat strength was constrained. In the face of the Myriad Yokai Seal, the restraint in them felt natural, like an instinctual response. That was the Heavenly Yokai King relied on to unify the Great Ten Thousand Mountains! This is a good opportunity! Brother Chu has restrained their strength with the Myriad Yokai Seal. Overjoyed, both Emerald Hill and Tushans yokai foxes took the opportunity tounch a counterattack. Meanwhile, the yokai tribes great ones were stunned at the scene. No way. I cant believe Chu Kuangren has managed to refine the Myriad Yokai Seal to such an extent in a short period! Not only has he refined it, but he has also perfected his control on the seal. He can rule out the yokai foxes from the seals effects so that it will only affect the other yokai tribes. Its tough to pull off on such a huge battlefield. Many yokai tribes great ones were secretly amazed, but they were also worried at the same time. The fact that such a weapon, which was to use against the yokai tribes, had fallen into a humans hand was not good news for all the yokai. What was more, the person was Chu Kuangren. With his talent, he could even reach the Heavenly Yokai Kings level in the future. By then, with the Myriad Yokai Seal in his hand, he might be the Great Ten Thousand Mountains Ruler. That would make him the second unified ruler of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains! However, he was a human. As the base of the yokai tribes, how could a human call the shots in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains?! It would be embarrassing for the yokai tribes if word about it spread. What would be of the yokai tribes future? At that thought, the yokai tribes great ones became anxious. Itll be a good thing if he dies here today. If he doesnt, we will have endless trouble. Indeed. The yokai tribes great ones had different thoughts in their mind while they watched Chu Kuangren mobilizing the Myriad Yokai Seal. Chu Kuangren had no idea that in the eyes of all yokai tribes great ones, he was connected to the yokai tribes future. Right now, all he wanted were for those yokai tribes that invaded Tushan to pay for the price! He mobilized the Myriad Yokai Seal and suppressed thebat strength of the yokai tribes other than the yokai foxes, creating a favorable battlefield for the yokai foxes. The yokai foxes morale, which was initially on a decline, was boosted. Eventually, they were able topete with the six tribes allied forces. What a bunch of stubborn yokai foxes. If we want to defeat them, we must first find a way to deal with Chu Kuangren. Indeed. His appearance has leveled the ying field on the battlefield. Although the Gilded Immortals have not been greatly affected, we cant lose too much of the lower-levelbat strength. I feel that the karmic reaction has weakened. Perhaps we can kill him now! Be careful. Its not a good thing that the karmic reaction has weakened. Maybe it means hes now powerful enough topete with a True Immortal at will! So what? We have more than enough True Immortals to kill him here! A Tengu Tribes True Immortal pounced toward Chu Kuangren. The mighty yokai qi swept out and turned into an image of a giant tengu. When he opened his mouth, the universe was plunged intoplete darkness. It was the Tengu Tribes conjuration, Tengu Eclipse! Faced with the tengu that seemed like it was devouring heaven and earth, Chu Kuangren remained indifferent. He was not affected in the slightest. Then, the apparition of a hundred saints emerged in the sky, snow mountains appeared, and countless regtions and percepts formed. In an instant, the Academys Three Great Conjurations were cast. Following that, three great peerless physiques activated! In the sky, the huge Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol circted and crashed outward! With a bang, the void shattered! The expression of the tengu changed. He was horrified! When the ultimate moves collided, the Tengu Tribes True Immortal was immediately sted on the spot with blood spurting out from his mouth. It only took one move to almost beat him to death! Suddenly, a momentary silence filled the entire battlefield! However, it did not take long before more than a dozen yokai tribes True Immortals attacked one after another. Golden Crow Third Leg! A Golden Crow True Immortal cast the Golden Crows conjuration, and a ck giant w descended from the sky with a golden me wrapped in it, aiming toward Chu Kuangren. Avarice Demonic Ray! An Avarice True Immortal grunted. With its mouth opened, he absorbed all the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi, which then turned it into a ck light beam that gushed out from his mouth. Tengu Eclipse! As the Tengu True Immortal grunted, a giant dogs head roared with a sky-devouring might. Yokais Heart Palm! The Nine-Headed Snakelet King Tribe, Avarice Tribe, and Golden Crow Tribe All the six Beast Ruler Tribes True Immortals attacked together with various Immortal Techniques. As a result, it formed a torrent of earth-shattering yokai qi. That energy shook the sky! Before such energy, Chu Kuangren seemed as insignificant as a speck of dust. However, he stood proudly, and his Immortals Core soared into the sky. Apanied by the sound of a dragons roar, the nine True Emperor Dragons rose into the sky and roared to the world! With the nine dragons hovering in the sky, Chu Kuangren was like a supreme emperor whose boundless and domineering aura shocked everywhere! On top of the True Emperor Dragons, a dark red armor was covering his body, and he held a huge crimson sword tightly in his hand. They were the Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons that belonged to King Zhou of the past the Blooded Crimson Sword and the Blooded Crimson Armor! With the armor on his body and the sword in his hand, the True Emperor Dragons hovered around Chu Kuangrens body, their roars resounded through the realm, and their Immortal Sparks shone in all directions! At that moment, Chu Kuangrens aura was akin to King Zhous when he was alive. It was unparalleled! de of Zhou, Infinite Void! Chapter 1255 - Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry,

    Chapter 1255: Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry, Hells Gate Emerges Again, Greetings, Ghost Emperor!

    With the armor on his body and sword in his hand, Chu Kuangren shed the energy torrent before him with the Blooded Crimson Sword. With the help of the Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon, a blood-red sword ray shot out with unparalleled momentum. The Infinite Void Sword shocked all yokai tribes True Immortals who had joined forces! The moment the two forces collided, it was as if tens of thousands of stars exploded at the same time. The terrifying energy fluctuation swept across the entire battlefield, causing the universe to rumble. Countless Daoist patterns interweaved within endless energy, and a blood-colored sword ray was the most dazzling among them! The blood-colored sword ray was rapidly wearing down other Daoist patterns and destroying the Immortal Technique energy of the yokai tribes True Immortals. It was the Infinite Void Sword Ray! Soon, the Infinite Void Sword Ray disintegrated the Immortal Techniques that were cast under the joint forces of the yokai tribes True Immortals. As the remaining sword ray swept out, all the True Immortals were sted away. All the yokai gasped in shock. T-This is too frightening! How can a mere Heavenly Immortal like him manage to stop the joint forces of so many True Immortals?! A freak. No. Hes a monster! He has the nine dragon qi beside him, as well as the blood-colored armor and giant sword. Are these the Opportunities of Fortune that he obtained from the Heavenly Yokai Forest Realm? But why dont they look like a yokais inheritance? The nine True Dragons Hiss. If Im not wrong, only Human Emperors in ancient immortal times can cast the True Emperor Dragons. Except for the Human Emperor, no one else can control them! Chu Kuangren has the Human Emperors inheritance! The Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance was already rare, and now he had the Human Emperors inheritance? The former was the unified ruler of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, while thetter was the unified ruler of the human race. It was simply incredible for a person to possess those two major inheritances. Those yokai tribes that invaded Tushan today must pay the price, Chu Kuangren said coldly. How arrogant! Outside Tushan, arge group of yokai broke through the restriction and dashed toward Chu Kuangren. The person leading the group was a Golden Crow True Immortal. A Heavenly Immortal wants to turn the tide, huh? Dream on! Without another word, Chu Kuangren took a step forward, and countless beast apparitions emerged in the air as if he was slowly unfolding a picture scroll. From the Godly Phoenixes and True Dragons to ordinary beasts, each of them lifelike and vivid. More importantly, there were as many as tens of thousands of yokai beasts! Countless yokai beast mimicries flew in the sky and shook the universe. All the yokai were stunned to see such a scene. What does it take for a human to control so many yokai beast mimicries?! What kind of understanding does one need to have on yokai to create so many lifelike yokai mimicries?! Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry, Myriad Yokai Diagram! Chu Kuangren yelled indifferently. Under the blessings of Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons, the conjurations, and others, the Myriad Yokai Diagram he mobilized had infinite might. Countless yokai beasts gushed out with endless yokai qi and ferocious qi. With a bang, the Golden Crow True Immortal, who dashed through the offensive formation from outside Tushan, and the yokai troops he led were horrified. Under the impact of the Myriad Yokai, Diagram the Golden Crow True Immortal took the brunt of the attack and was torn to shreds by countless yokai beasts on the spot. The same happened to the crowd of yokai behind him. They were sted into mists of blood, and countless broken limbs flew about in the air. It was a gory scene. It was even more frightening when the person who caused such a scene was merely a Heavenly Immortal. High up in the sky, the Golden Crow King and others were displeased. Chu Kuangren. Hes here to disrupt the situation again! Hes a great threat. If we dont kill him today, the consequences will be unimaginable. Indeed. Rest assured. Since he has involved himself in the yokai tribes civil war today, he, a Heavenly Immortal, has no chance of surviving. Boom, boom! Outside the Tushan offensive formations, therge troop of the six tribes allied forces was gradually disintegrating the formations. Following countless explosions, the offensive formation shattered while the formation light dissipated. With that, the army took the opportunity to rush into Tushan. Chu Kuangren and the yokai foxes of Emerald Hill and Tushan were surrounded by countless troops! However, the army did not take any action recklessly. Instead, they looked at Chu Kuangren with iparable fear. The strength he disyed just now was so frightening that they dared not act rashly even though they had arge number of True Immortals. As for the Gilded Immortals, they dared not take action due to the karmic judgment. Chu Kuangren, Ill spare your life if you surrender and hand over the Myriad Yokai Seal and Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance! the Avarice King suddenly said, with greed in his eyes. Compared to upying Emerald Hill and Tushan and then getting a few percent of the loot, the Myriad Yokai Seal and Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance were definitely much more tempting. How foolish are you? Chu Kuangren questioned while looking indifferently at the Avarice King in the sky. Upon hearing his words, the Avarice Kings expression turned gloomy. Im being kind for showing you a path out, but you prefer to take a dead end?! Are you sure you can kill me? Heh. Chu Kuangren, youre too confident. Look around you. There are many yokai tribes armies, Heavenly Immortals, True Immortals, and even Gilded Immortals. How do you want to fight against us alone? said the Avarice King. None of the Yokai Kings believed Chu Kuangren could win. After all, the gap in their cultivation level was huge. One person may be able to fight a True Immortal, but what about ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or even a million yokai? With so many yokai rushing up together, even Gilded Immortals could die, let alone Chu Kuangren. All of you have an army, but who told you that I dont have one? asked Chu Kuangren. Following that, he rose into the air and took out two Samsara Emperor Seals! The Emperor Seals bloomed with boundless brilliance, and a reincarnation intent flowed outward, forming a huge whirlpool in the void. Within the whirlpool, a huge gate appeared. It was the Hells Gate! The Hells Gate descended from the sky andnded on the earth, revealing scenes of the underworld. Hells Gate? Whats the purpose of him summoning the Hells Gate? Could it be that hes summoning the Underworld Army? The Avarice King sneered. I might be afraid if the Yincao Underworld City retained itsplete inheritance. However, Fengdu is in fragments, and even its inheritance has been destroyed. So what if youre the Fengdu Ghost Emperor? How big of an Underworld Army can you summon from your little Fengdu? The Yokai Kings were not impressed by Chu Kuangrens actions at all. In their opinion, unless Fengdu Underworld City was in its heyday, the power of Fengdu Underworld City that Chu Kuangren mastered could not beat the joined forces of the six Beast Ruler Tribes. Not many actually. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. Its only a million. After that, the Hells Gate was activated! A monstrous surge of Yin qi rose into the sky, sweeping over half of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. From the gate, countless Underworld Soldiers marched out. The unimaginably majestic Yin qi formed a torrent and dyed the entire sky ck. In the blink of an eye, millions of Underworld Soldiers filled the battlefield with haunting fluctuations. Even among the Underworld Army, there were True Immortals and Gilded Immortals. Under the leadership of the Underworld General, a ck skeleton, all the Underworld Soldiers knelt before Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Ghost Emperor! Chapter 1257 - Gilded Immortal Sacrificing

    Chapter 1257: Gilded Immortal Sacrificing Himself, Gilded Immortal Bai Mei, The Day Will Soon Come

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hahaha, kid! Ive got to give it to you! You really know when to summon my clone! This one is even bigger than the previous one! Bei Ming cackled inughter. Previously, Chu Kuangren summoned his clone to fight the Three rity Daoist Sect. This time, he summoned the clone to deal with the yokai tribes from the Great Ten Thousand Mountain, which included several Arch Gilded Immortals. Thank you, senior, Chu Kuangren said with a faint smile. Its alright, but since this one is much bigger than the previous one, I dont know if my clone can handle them all. Bei Ming chuckled before scanning his eyes across the Sky Centipede King and the countless yokai behind him. Senior, I just need you to deal with the Sky Centipede King. As for the others, someone else will handle them. Okay. In that case, Ill give my best. Bei Mingughed as he released the terrifying Celestial Demon intent that swirled around his body. The Celestial Demon intent contained a gloomy, silent, and frosty feeling, like the deepest part of the sea. Bei Mings figure shed and flew toward the Sky Centipede King. Then,Celestial Demon qi gushed out, and he struck out with his palm, unleashing darkness that felt like it could devour all the light of the world. The Sky Centipede King dared not underestimate Bei Ming as he engaged him in battle. A powerful energy shockwave swept the battlefield, and the yokai cultivators caught in it were killed on the spot. A rare battle between two Arch Gilded Immortals was happening at Tushan Mountain, and from there, the Arch Gilded intent released contained unmatched power. As for the other cultivators at the scene, such as the True and Gilded Immortals, they fought the Million Strong Underworld Soldiers with all their strength, but the Underworld Soldiers proved too much for them. Even when all six of the Beast Ruler Tribes teamed up, the Underworld Soldiers managed to secure the upper hand, and the scale of victory slowly tipped toward Tushan. Take down Chu Kuangren first! shouted one of the yokai tribes True Immortal. Being the one who activated the Myriad Yokai Seal and summoned the Million Strong Underworld Army, Chu Kuangren must be the key to the battle. With him out of the scene, they would be able to turn the tide of the battle. Some of the True Immortals believed it, so they executed their thoughts. The True Immortals of Golden Crow Tribe and Nine-Headed Snakelet Tribe seized the chance and attacked Chu Kuangren. Fools, Chu Kuangren bellowed. Countless Daoist patterns swirled around him to form wild beasts in the air, which looked as lively as the real one. Immense yokai qi and ferocious qi erupted in the void. It was the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique, Myriad Yokai Diagram! The moment the diagram appeared, the power it brought shook all the yokai tribes True Immortal. They could not believe that a mere Heavenly Immortal could cast such a powerful technique. It was horrifying! Kaboom! The group of True Immortals was sted away by the Myriad Yokai Diagram, including some Middle Third-grade True Immortals. With the Myriad Yokai Seal in his possession, Chu Kuangren had an absolute advantage against the yokai tribes. In addition to the two Arch Gilded weapons he got, even if he could not mobilize their full potential, a sliver of their power was more than enough to fend off the True Immortals. Now, unless there were Higher Third-grade True Immortals or a Gilded Immortal on the battlefield, the others were no longer a threat to Chu Kuangren. Hmph! Even if I have to suffer karmic repercussions, I will kill you today! As long as youre alive, the Golden Crow Tribes future is shrouded by darkness! One of the Gilded Immortals of the Golden Crow Tribe bellowed as his eyes gleamed with utter determination. Then, his figure shed and flew toward Chu Kuangren. The power of a Gilded Immortal erupted, and its immense might instantly enveloped Chu Kuangren whole. Countless Daoist patterns nketed thend and then transformed into chains that shadowed the realm. Since he, a Gilded Immortal, intervened, the indomitable karmic repercussions devoured him. Spit! Blood gushed from his mouth, and his body was on the brink of copsing, but he managed to hold himself together. His Immortals Core energy gushed out like a waterfall in an attempt to overwhelm Chu Kuangren with his destructive force. Die! The Gilded Immortal disregarded the karmic repercussions andunched a reckless attack. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm and carefree. How foolish, he said as he shook his head. Before the immensely powerful Gilded Immortals power could touch him, a figure in white appeared out of nowhere andunched a palm strike at the Golden Crow Gilded Immortal, sting him away. The figure in white looked beautiful but possessed an eerie presence. She was Bai Mei, the new follower that Chu Kuangren acquired from Fengdu Underworld City. Bai Mei was originally a top-tier True Immoral, but after Chu Kuangren acquired the Samsara Emperor Seal and Ghost Emperor Shensus inheritance, he taught her some of the Ghost Dao cultivation techniques. Now, she was an elite among the Gilded Immortals. This time, she came together with the Million Strong Underworld Army, but she was not one of them. He did not get her from the gacha roll. Trying to harm the Ghost Emperor? Fools! Bai Mei stood beside Chu Kuangren as his most loyal guardian and stared at the Golden Crow Gilded Immortal with frosty killing intent. Chu Kuangren, you The Golden Crow Gilded Immortal did not expect that at all. Chu Kuangren looked at the man as though he was looking at a fool. This is a dangerous battle. There are a ton of True and Gilded Immortals here, and Im just a Heavenly Immortal, so I ought to be careful. Its not that surprising to have one or two Gilded Immortals as my guardian. You, on the other hand, are you stupid? To attack without a proper n? The moment he said that, an Underworld General in ck robes silently appeared behind the Golden Crow Gilded Immortal with a giant scythe. At that moment, he swung the gleaming dark scythe forward. D*mn it! The Golden Crow Gilded Immortal noticed the attack from his back and wanted to escape, but it was toote. The scythe swung forward and shed the Gilded Immortal into two. Then, tens of thousands of Underworld Soldiers jumped onto the Gilded Immortal and devoured him. A hint of fear appeared in Bai Meis eyes as she stared at the Underworld General with the scythe. There were only a small number of Underworld Generals among the millions of soldiers that Chu Kuangren summoned, but there were still a dozen of them. Each of them was powerful enough to make a name of their own in the Immortal World, yet they all served Chu Kuangren and obeyed every of hismand. She realized that the Underworld Soldiers looked at Chu Kuangren with an undying frenzy and zeal as if he was their creator. Ghost Emperor, Im deeply impressed by your resourceful methods. I wonder where you acquired this army. Its rare, even in the Underworld. With this army, no one other forces in the Underworld will dare to eye Fengdu Underworld City, Bai Mei said excitedly. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. Someone is eyeing Fengdu Underworld City? Yes, my lord. Other than the three great Underworld Cities, some other forces have their eyes on the Underworld Cities reincarnation mechanism. Ive dealt with a number of them recently, but since Fengdu hasnt recovered to its prime, Im having a difficult time dealing with some of them. Now, with the army at our side, Ill be able to use them to guard Fengdu and wait for you to take control of the reincarnation so that you can, one day, be the Underworlds Heavenly Champion. Bai Mei looked at Chu Kuangren excitedly. Yeah. Believe me, that day will soon arrive. Chapter 1258 - Yokai Kings Preparing To Retreat,

    Chapter 1258: Yokai Kings Preparing To Retreat, Dark Tide Devouring The World, Bei Ming shing Sky Centipede King

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Yin Ghost World, simr to the Yang Human World, was in conflict as well. The only difference was that in the Yang Human World, humans fought, and in the Yin Ghost World, most of them were lost souls and ghosts. Fengdu Underworld City was not the strongest force in the Yin Ghost World, whereas Yincao Underworld City and Tashan Underworld City shared the same status. There were other individual forces outside those three great Underworld Cities, and they were engaged in aplicated conflict. Chu Kuangren nned to visit Yin Ghost World tob things out when the time was right. There could only be one Underworld City and one Heavenly Champion from there. The other independent forces must either submit or be annihted. Back at Tushan Mountain, the battle between the Arch Gilded Immortals was happening fiercely. The Golden Crow King, Avarice King, and Dark Fox Kings alliance and the Emerald Hill Fox King and Tushan Queen were evenly matched. Neither side was getting the upper hand, and it was difficult for an Arch Gilded Immortal to be killed, so the battle would probablyst for a while. On the other hand, on the battlefield for the True and Gilded Immortal, the fight was a lot clearer. The alliance of the six Beast Ruler Tribes was slowly breaking up under Chu Kuangrens Myriad Yokai Seal and Million Strong Underworld Army. D*mn it! If this continues, all the cultivators of the Dark Fox Tribe will perish here! As the Dark Fox King clenched her teeth, a strong hint of reluctance shed in her eyes. Retreat! Following hermand, the cultivators of Dark Fox Tribes quickly disengaged with the Underworld Soldiers and fled the battlefield. Dark Fox King, what are you doing? the Golden Crow King bellowed angrily. Im saving my people from impending doom! Golden Crow King, cant you see? Chu Kuangren has the Million Strong Underworld Army and the Myriad Yokai Seal. Our troops cannot take Tushan at all! If we continue to be stubborn, the number of casualties will only increase! the Dark Fox King said. The Golden Crow Kings expression shifted upon hearing her words. He knew the Dark Fox King was right about their troops being at a disadvantage. However, he refused to ept it! He refused to lose to Chu Kuangren a second time! Golden Crow King, dont do this in a fit of pique. Youre sending your people to their deaths! Hurry up and retreat! The Avarice King also sided with the Dark Fox King. He, too, wanted to retreat. Other than being concerned about his peoples death, he was also worried about his own life. The Tushan Queen and Emerald Hill Fox King were ridiculously powerful. Even with fighting two against four, they managed to even the battlefield. In fact, they had considered the strength of Tushan Queen and Emerald Hill Fox King. With all six of thembined, they were confident enough to take on the two of them. However, the Arch Gilded Immortal Underworld General and Bei Mings clone were out of their expectation. The addition of the two unexpected forces robbed the six of them of their advantage in the battle. Retreat! the Golden Crow King bellowed with seething anger. Following hismand, the six Beast Ruler Tribes allied armies swiftly retreated. Hahaha! Do you think youe and go as you wish? I still havent had enough fun. Dont leave just yet! Someone cackled inughter. Bei Mings gaze settled on the Sky Centipede King, and a dark glow gleamed in his eyes. Then, he extended his hand, forming a huge pitch-ck hand from surges of endless dark energy. The boundless energy had locked on to the Sky Centipede King. Curse you! Dont you dare go too far! The Sky Centipede King was furious. He transformed into his true form, a centipede of a million meters with thousands of legs, and rammed through the mountains. The ck palm strike hit his body and dented his shell, but the damage was nothing to the Sky Centipede Kings true form. As he spiraled up into the sky, endless ferocious qi was released into the air. His enormous body shadowed heaven and earth. Hahaha. Do you really think I cant do anything to you in your true form? Foolish! Bei Ming flew higher into the sky. A massive amount of Celestial Demon qi swirled around him, bathing him in Immortal Sparks. Northern Darkness Art, Dark Cataclysmic Current!! The Celestial Demon qi, together with the Daoist patterns, swirled and transformed into a dark current that gushed forward. In the blink of an eye, the realm was shadowed by its endless darkness that could devour the world. A dark and silent Celestial Demon intent spread to every corner of Tushan Mountain. Every yokai caught in the dark presence trembled uncontrobly, and the Sky Centipede King bore the brunt of that attack. He was devoured by the dark currents conjured up by Bei Ming. For a moment, he felt like he had sunk into the deepest parts of the sea with nothing but dead silence and absolute coldness. On top of that, a terrifying pressure assaulted him in every possible direction, crushing his body. T-This is an Embodier Technique?! An Embodier Technique cast by an Arch Gilded Immortal?! The Sky Centipede King was horrified. In the Immortal World, it was widely acknowledged that the Embodier Technique was the strongest cultivation technique of them all, which only an Embodier could master and use. Without any Opportunities of Fortune, it was even difficult for an Arch Gilded Immortal to master an Embodier Technique. However, the Sky Centipede King was not only attacked by it, but he even sensed a unique presence from Bei Ming. In other words, the Embodier Technique might be Bei Mings own creation based on his Celestial Demon Dao! A self-created Embodier Technique?! Only an Arch Gilded Immortal nearing the realm of Embodier could do it with a ridiculously low sess rate! Now that exins why his clone alone is that strong! Hes entering the Embodier Realm! That made the Sky Centipede King more terrified than ever. The icy cold darkness continuously assaulted him, and the horrifying pressure crushed his body, part by part. He mustered all his strength to fend off the invading darkness and tried to break free, but his efforts were futile. A stronger power was brewing within the darkness. Crush! A cold voice sounded in the dark, followed by a beam carrying endless silence perforated his body. A massive amount of poisonous blood sttered everywhere. Bang! A loud explosionter, the giant Sky Centipede fell to the ground from the sky and stirred up a dust storm. All the yokai stared at the gigantic body nkly, visibly stunned. After all, the body belonged to the Sky Centipede King! Is the Sky Centipede King dead?! How is this possible?! Many other yokai, especially those from the Sky Centipede Tribe, were dumbfounded by the inconceivable scene. An Arch Gilded Immortal would rarely die, yet now a Yokai King in the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm had died in front of them just like that. It felt like a scene from a nightmare. A clone killed an Arch Gilded Immortal? How exactly powerful is Bei Ming?! Chu Kuangren was rather curious. He had analyzed Bei Ming before, and the result showed that Bei Ming was a top-tier Arch Gilded Immortal. As for the definition of top-tier, it was rather vague, and Chu Kuangren did not further his investigation at that time. Back then, his cultivation base was not high enough to parse out more information. ording to the books, unlike the Immortal Realm, which has nine grades, the Arch Gilded is divided into Three Floral Crowns, Innate Five Qi, and Great Perfected. Has Bei Ming achieved the level of Great Perfected? Chapter 1259 - Wu Tian Acquired The Yokai King’s Heart, He Came To Me

    Chapter 1259: Wu Tian Acquired The Yokai Kings Heart, He Came To Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Retreat! The death of the Sky Centipede King strengthened the Golden Crow King and the others decision to retreat. With that, they led their people away from the battlefield. After the Sky Centipede Kings body crashed to the ground, Bei Mings clone flew over to Chu Kuangren andughed. Hows my Dark Cataclysmic Current? Its not bad, right? The Embodier Technique is mystical by itself, and when cast by your hands, its power is unmatched, Chu Kuangren ttered him. Of course! It was then that Bei Ming sensed something further away. His figure shed and reappeared beside the dead Sky Centipede King. A tiny centipede, the size of a thumb, was crawling away from the body. Bei Ming caught it with his bare hand. This is Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. The hundred-legged insect dies but does not perish. Its one of the secret techniques of the Sky Centipede Tribe. I ran into some pests back then and was lucky enough to learn about them. This Sky Centipede King is trying to run but not on my watch. Bei Ming conjured the Celestial Demon energy and crushed the tiny centipede. Atst, the Sky Centipede King perished. Chu Kuangren was surprised. He had killed one of the Sky Centipede Tribes Heavenly Champions before, yet he did not notice that. He had no idea whether the Heavenly Champion escaped using that technique or not, but a quick thoughtter, Chu Kuangren decided to put the thought aside. Whether he escaped or not, it would not affect Chu Kuangren at all. Should he meet the Heavenly Champion again in the future, it would only take him one sword to end the pests life. Okay. Now that the Yokai Kings troops are basically gone, my clones energy is down to itsst bit, Bei Ming said. Thank you, senior. Dont mention it. Oh, I have something I want to tell you, and I hope you can bear it in mind. What is it? Its about the Celestial Demon Tribe. I heard that the Celestial Demon Affiliated Tribe is also in the Heavenly Champions battle. If you happen to run into them, be careful. Chu Kuangren was surprised by his words. Based on what he heard from Bei Ming a while ago, the Celestial Demon Tribe only had seven Heavenly Champions, including himself. Where did the Celestial Demon Affiliated Tribee from? With Bei Mings exnation, Chu Kuangren found out that there was a genius researching among the Celestial Demon Tribe who wanted to have more insights into the Celestial Demon Physique so that people without the physique could be suitable for it at ater stage. However, the n failed. The Celestial Demon Physique created through research could not bepared to the innate version, be it the potential or the power. The n might have failed, but the Later Celestial Demon Tribe remained, and they scattered across the universe. Now, they had reemerged from the dark and joined the Heavenly Champion battle. I heard the Later Celestial Demon Tribe produced quite a number of Heavenly Champions. One of them is very simr to the Innate Chaos Celestial Demon and a monstrous one as well. Hes powerful. Powerful? Is he worth being my opponent? Chu Kuangren smiled. His brief words contained absolute confidence that allowed him to peer down on all the powerful ones. The confidence came from his Heart of Invincibility and Invincible Dao. Im looking forward to your performance. Bei Ming smiled before his body slowly disappeared. After he left, Chu Kuangren and the others cleaned up the battlefield. Tushan was in a deste state after the battle. It would not be easy for them to recover in a short time. Instead of sending the Underworld Soldiers back to Fengdu immediately, Chu Kuangren kept them and ordered them to clean up the ce. While everyone was busy cleaning, a figure arrived beside the body of the dead Sky Centipede King. The person shot aplicated gaze at the dead centipede body. He felt sad about the kings passing but also eager to retake the body. He was Wu Tian, the leader of the Five Poisons. He had been on the battlefield for some time now and was awestruck when he saw Chu Kuangren summon the Million Strong Underworld Army. When the Sky Centipede King was killed, he was sad. Yet, at the same time, he saw the silver lining behind the tragedy. In the old inheritance of the Toxic Sovereigns inheritance, there was a kind of poison named the Immortal Dissolving Poison. It was extremely powerful, and in order to craft the poison, one must gather all kinds of ingredients, and the most difficult of all would be the Yokai Kings heart. My King, now that you have perished, I will use your heart and refine it into the Immortal Dissolving Poison. With time, I might be able to avenge you and kill Chu Kuangren. He took the heart out of the body and left in a hurry. After he left, an Underworld Soldier appeared. He looked in the direction where Wu Tian disappeared and then went to Chu Kuangren to report the finding. Yokai Kings heart? Immortal Dissolving Poison? Hm, interesting, he murmured but was not overly concerned. After all, he had the Poison Immunity. If Wu Tian nned to use the Immortal Dissolving Poison on him, the Sky Centipede Heavenly Champion would be wrong from the start. Chu Kuangren was not afraid of a mere centipede. Brother Chu, thank you for your assistance. Tushan Queen and Emerald Hill Fox King came over to express their gratitude. Youre too kind. As you said, Im a friend of Tushan, and friends should help each other out, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. We are in debt to you regardless, said the Emerald Hill Fox King. Meanwhile, in a cave somewhere around Tushan, Chui Kuangren continued his closed-door cultivation after cleaning up the battlefield. However, the moment he stepped into the cave, he sensed something out of the blue. There was an unusual energy presence in the air. Someone else was inside. Show yourself, Chu Kuangren said. Swoosh! A shadow with a voluptuous figure appeared. It was a female yokai with bewitching charms. Her voluptuous figure, slender legs, beautiful facial features, and clear porcin skin every feature on her screamed feminine fatale, especially that gaze that could bewitch ones soul. A single gaze from her could easily arouse all men. However, Chu Kuangren was nomon man. So its you, Dark Fox Maiden Sage. The one hiding in the cave was her, but she was in a wretched state. Her energy presence felt weak, and she was wounded. Avoiding pursuit? Chu Kuangren wondered. The Yokai Kings allied armies might have retreated, but some of the troops were left behind, hunted down by the Fox Tribe. Hence, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage could be one of them. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage stared at Chu Kuangren cautiously. She deemed herself unlucky for running into him here. She covered her peoples escape and stayed back to fight the pursuits, but in the end, she got stuck in Tushan, rendering it difficult for her to escape. Now that the entire Tushan was sealed off, all the exits were guarded by yokai foxes, so she was forced to hide in the cave. The cave was a quiet one and barely saw any visitors, so she assumed it would be a good hiding ce. Little did she know that it was Chu Kuangrens cultivation spot. Chu Kuangren was the man who single-handedly turned the tide of the battle. He inflicted heavy damage on the allied armies and forced them to retreat. To the troops of the allied armies, Chu Kuangren was a devil reincarnate, a monster that every yokai was afraid of. Yet now, bumping into him, the Dark Fox Maiden was literally delivering herself to him. Chapter 1260 - Dark Fox Maiden Sage Felt

    Chapter 1260: Dark Fox Maiden Sage Felt Strange, Embarrassed, Repair ws

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How are you? Chu Kuangren said as he sized up the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. What do you want? The Dark Fox Maiden Sage took a deep breath and feigned calmness. However, under the calm look, her heart was pounding nervously. She was nothing to Chu Kuangren with her current strength. If Chu Kuangren wanted her dead, all he had to do was lift a finger. The difference in their strengths was massive. What do I want Chu Kuangren carefully sized up the Dark Fox Maiden Sage from top to bottom. Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, was activated to scan her for more information. He was trying to find out if she was valuable. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage tried her best to stay calm, but Chu Kuangrens stare gave her goosebumps and made her anxious. Chu Kuangrens gaze felt magical. Before him, she felt naked, like all her secrets were put on disy for him to see. The bare feeling embarrassed her, but she dared not resist his gaze. Is he having thoughts about my body? Is Chu Kuangren like other men? No, no way. He shouldnt be this cheap However, why is he staring at me? Countless thoughts went through her mind. Suddenly, her expression changed, and her body started to tremble. She even blushed. Huh? Chu Kuangren hummed as he sensed something unusual. Interesting. As the Dark Fox Maiden Sage trembled and clenched her teeth tightly, a faint fragrance released from her body. The enchanting fragrance was a pleasure to the nose. Not only that, but the fragrance contained a kind of special chemical that could arouse someones primal desire, as though it was a kind of aphrodisiac. D*mn it! D*mn it! Why now?! I must have exhausted my Immortal Cores energy too much in the battle, and now I cant control my arousing desire, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage thought. Her anxiety grew as she stared at Chu Kuangren. His handsome looks and transcendental presence became the most beautiful scenery to her; it was extremely seducing. She wished she could jump onto him and kiss him. No! No! I cant! Hes a devil reincarnate! Hell kill me with a p if I do! The Dark Fox Maiden Sage fought to suppress her desire, but the more she resisted, the stronger it got. As her primal desire slowly took over, it reced the fear she had for him and slowly changed her from the inside. She was being taken over by her lust. I see, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage finally lost the battle to her lust, and it took control of her. Feeling aroused, she threw herself at Chu Kuangren. How dare you! Chu Kuangren bellowed. His Immortals Core released a shockwave and sted the Dark Fox Maiden Sage away. Then, he pointed his sword hand sign at her forehead. Sh*t The Dark Fox Maiden Sage shut her eyes and waited for her end to arrive. However, when his finger touched her forehead, the anticipated pain did not consume her. In fact, she felt a breeze. It was life force qi, which was something she yearned for to recover. What?! The Dark Fox Maiden Sage was surprised. Chu Kuangren is feeding me his life force qi?! Awestruck, she stared at him, hoping to find out why he would help her. However, all she got was his signature frosty look. He was indeed an unpredictable man. Whatever. I must suppress my lust first! The Dark For Maiden Sage clenched her teeth tightly. She continued to receive life force qi from him. As she absorbed it, she found it stronger and more alluring. If humans life force qi had categories, Chu Kuangrens life force qi would be the highest grade. The life force qi enriched and repaired all the ws in her bloodline, fulfilling her like never before. It was as though she was perfected by his life force qi. The fulfilling feeling felt ecstatic and intoxicating. It even made her feel like her soul was on cloud nine. She instinctively yearned for more, so she moved closer to the source and could not help but suck on his finger to absorb more life force qi. Huh? Chu Kuangren furrowed his brows as he felt wetness at the tip of his fingers. As a Maiden Sage, you really are unhygienic. Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched as he said. Nevertheless, he continued to channel his life force qi and transfer it into the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. A whileter, he retracted his finger when he felt it was enough. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage regained herposure, and her face blushed when she realized her lewd action. She was so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole on the ground for her to bury herself. However, what happened next stunned her. Chu Kuangren shook his fingers with disgust and formed a ball of water in the air to wash his hands. Calm down, calm down the Dark Fox Maiden Sage thought. She took a deep breath and said, Why did you feed me your life force qi? What are you trying to achieve? Speak. Straight to the point? Nice. Chu Kuangren must have saved the Dark Fox Maiden Sage for a reason. I just need a simple favor from you, and that is to convince the entire Dark Fox Tribe to pledge their loyalty to me. I want them to follow my lead. His words shocked the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. What? Impossible! Im just a Maiden Sage, not the King, I dont have the authority to represent the entire tribe, she said. She thought Chu Kuangren was crazy to propose that idea. He wanted the entire Dark Fox Tribe to follow him? What did he think the Dark Fox Tribe was? Why dont you hear me out first? What is it? I can fix the ws in the Dark Fox Tribes bloodline, and when thats done, all of you wont have to rely on sucking the life force out of others to survive, he said. The Dark Fox Maiden Sages eyes widened in shock upon hearing his words, and she trembled in disbelief. A-Are you for real? The Dark Fox Tribes bloodline was wed, and because of that particr w, it forced them to drain life force qi from others just to keep themselves alive. The great ones of the tribe spent countless efforts through the generations just to fix it, but their efforts fell short. Could Chu Kuangren do what the great ones of the tribe failed? To fix the w in the bloodline? No. Wait, how did you know about this? she questioned. Other than the Dark Fox Tribe themselves, only a handful of other yokai foxes knew about that particr w. Where did he get the information from? Was it Emerald Hill? Or Tushan? It doesnt matter where I got this information from. What matters is that I can fix the w of your tribe and release all of you from the lifelong curse. Lil Ai informed him of the w of the Dark Fox Tribe bloodline after analyzing her. With the Tome of Physiques, he was more than capable to deduce a perfect, wless Dark Fox Physique. Prove it. Chu Kuangren skipped the nonsense, and in a sh, he came closer to her. He cast the Spacetime Sealing Technique and pinned her down on the spot. Then, he released the sword qi through his finger and pointed it at her body. The inserted sword qi flowed through her body. Channel your Immortal Core and move them along the trajectory of my sword qi. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage did as told because she had no other options. Chu Kuangren could take her life with a single thought, so there was no point for her to resist. Chapter 1261 - Divine Thunder Fist, Leaving Tushan, Lil Fox’s Dream

    Chapter 1261: Divine Thunder Fist, Leaving Tushan, Lil Foxs Dream

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Dark Fox Maiden Sage followed Chu Kuangrens sword qi trajectory and channeled her Immortals Core. Slowly but surely, she sensed changes in her body. Her wed bloodline started to change. When Chu Kuangren retracted his sword hand sign, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage was left stunned on the spot. She could not believe what just happened. Then, she realized the aroused desire in her was gone! Previously, due to the wed bloodline, she had to spend a portion of her Immortals Core energy to suppress the urge, and it required her to drain life force qi from others to activate it. Now, she felt rxed, like never before, and the restless urge disappeared. She could channel her Immortals Core energy as she wanted because there were no more restrictions. Y-You fixed the wed Dark Fox bloodline?! She widened her eyes in shock, staring at him with gleaming eyes. The Dark Fox Tribe had gone through the hill to try to fix the w. Countless great ones from the tribe spent countless years researching for a solution, and the process carried on for generations, yet none seeded. Now, a human managed to solve their problem. Dont be too happy yet. Its just temporary. What do you mean? I just want you to believe that Im capable of fixing the wed bloodline, so I temporarily fixed yours. In order to fix itpletely, I need something else. What? Pills. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage pondered deeply. Having just experienced the inconceivable, she was now convinced that Chu Kuangren was capable of fixing the bloodlines w. Why do you want to control the Dark Fox Tribe? I just feel like it. After all, the Dark Fox Tribe was one of the Beast Ruler Tribes, and if he could take them under his wing, they might be useful in the future. You just feel like it The Dark Fox Maiden Sage chuckled bitterly. If it were someone else, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage would certainly sneer at him. However, he was Chu Kuangren. The six Beast Ruler Tribes were bound to win by besieging Tushan, yet they were forced to retreat because of that man. He single-handedly turned the tide of the battle to his side, so what else was impossible for him? Stay here for a few more days. Ill repair your bloodline and then escort you away from Tushan. When youre back, deliver my message to the Dark Fox King. Tell them that if they submit to me, the whole tribe wont have to suffer from the bloodline w anymore. But if they refuse, thats fine as well. Since Emerald Hill and Tushan have erased their misunderstanding, there will be no ce in this world for the Dark Fox Tribe anymore, Chu Kuangren said. I will convey your message. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage sounded conflicted. What or where would the Dark Fox Tribe do and go from here on? Maybe the man might be able to provide her and her tribe with an answer. In the next several days, Chu Kuangren searched for herbs and ingredients to refine pills to fix the wed Dark Fox bloodline. With Lil Ais help and the Tome of Physiques, plus his medicinal and pill-refining skills, fixing the w of the Dark Fox bloodline was not difficult. The great ones of the Dark Fox Tribe had failed for many generations, but he could do what they could not. Congrattion, Host! Youve won a God-tier prize, Divine Thunder Fist! Oh? A fist technique? Chu Kuangren was rather surprised. It was quite rare for him to acquire a fist technique. After retrieving the technique andprehending it, the results intrigued him. This is a good cultivation technique! The Divine Thunder Fist was a top-tier Arch Gilded Immortal Technique. It allowed its user to control lightning, and if it was cast by an Arch Gilded Immortal while utilizing its full potential, it could release an endless sea of lightning that could destroy thousands ofs with a single strike. Its power was terrifying! However, the power was not what caught Chu Kuangrens attention. If it were just sheer destructive power, he had other offensive techniques, such as the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, the Grass Sword Art, and Reincarnation Tribtion Light. Those divine abilities would grow ording to his cultivation base. It would only be a matter of time before they matched or surpassed an Arch Gilded Immortal Technique. On top of that, he possessed the de of Zhou and Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique, which were Embodier Techniques. Hence, he already had a plethora of offensive techniques. The Divine Thunder Fist caught his attention because it had a practical ability that would allow him to siphon lightning energy to cultivate ones physique. My Ster Undying Body can devours and use the energy to cultivate my physique. Although the Divine Thunder Fist can do the same, it also possesses an offensive capability. Its cultivating effect seems to be better than Ster Undying Body! Chu Kuangren widened his lips in delight. Then, his figure shed and appeared above Tushan Mountain. The esoteric Divine Thunder Fists energy gushed into his head. After that, he swung his fists around, and traces of lightning energy wrapped around them. Suddenly, clouds rumbled, and the wind roared. Endless spiritual qi gathered upon his fists, forming a massive thunder cloud above him. Deafening thunder rumbled in the dark cloud as terrifying lightning energy gathered. It was as though lightning dragons were awakening from their slumber. Dominating energy filled thend. Among the dark clouds, Chu Kuangren swung his fists in a flurry. He was enveloped by endless lightning energy as if he was a God that controlled lightning. Back at the cave, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage saw the scene, and all she felt was immense pressure pounding her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe. What a terrifying fist technique and domineering lightning energy! I have never heard of Chu Kuangren possessing such a dominating fist technique. What else is he hiding under his sleeve?! the Dark Fox Maiden Sage murmured. She had met countless people throughout her life. However, no one couldpare to Chu Kuangren. The sky-prides and Heavenly Champions she met were nothingpared to Chu Kuangren. They were not even on the same level. Chu Kuangren continued performing in the clouds and drew the lightning energy to cultivate his body. After performing the full set of fist techniques, he found out that his physical body had gotten a tiny bit stronger. Although it might just be a tiny bit of increment, it should not be underestimated. Given his current physique, not even consuming a dozen of Category Seven or Eights would boost his raw physical strength. Now, all he did was perform a set of fist techniques, and it already boosted his physical body. The fist technique was indeed an extraordinary one. All I did was gather the lightning energy in the realm If I can perform this fist technique in a cultivation spot filled with lightning energy, Ill be able to boost my raw physical strength even further! This fist technique is indeed useful! Chu Kuangren retracted his fists and stood in the air. Only then did the clouds finally disperse. Its time for me to leave Tushan Mountain. He had been staying at Tushan Mountain for some time, and it was time for him to return to the academy. Several dayster, on a sunny day in Tushan Mountain, Chu Kuangren prepared to leave under the yokai foxespany. Lil Fox was also there to send him off. Boss Lil Fox was reluctant to part ways with Chu Kuangren. Stay here and cultivate. Youre the descendant of Tushan Queen and Emerald Hill Fox King. Dont disgrace their name, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Yes. Ill do my best. Lil Fox nodded. She had a dream, to follow in Chu Kuangrens footsteps. For that, she needed a powerful background, strong resources, and dedication, so staying back in Tushan would be the best for her. She was the daughter of both Fox Kings and the young master of both Tushan and Emerald Hill. With the guidance of two Arch Gilded Immortals and the resources of Tushan and Emerald Hill, she ought to grow rapidly. Everyone, may we meet again. Chu Kuangren stroked Lil Foxs head and nodded at the others. He smiled before he left without looking back, leaving a bunch of yokai foxes staring at him with heavy hearts. Chapter 1262 - Back to the Hundred Academy, I’m a Magnificent and Glorious Person,

    Chapter 1262: Back to the Hundred Academy, Im a Magnificent and Glorious Person, Mastering the Complete Fusang Trees Power

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving Tushan Mountain, Chu Kuangren waved his sleeve, and a figure flew out. It was the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. By then, the w in the Dark Fox Maiden Sages bloodline had beenpletely removed, so she no longer needed to sustain herself by consuming others life force qi. She felt very conflicted about Chu Kuangren right now. There were feelings of fear, gratitude, and even a trace of admiration. That was right admiration. Elites would always attract the fondness of others, and Chu Kuangren was undoubtedly the strongest person among the younger generation, not to mention his handsome appearance and otherworldly temperament. Many among the younger generation hated Chu Kuangren, but there were also quite a number of people who adored him. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage believed she was considered a rare talent among the younger generation. With a provocative figure, seductive appearance, and wonderful talents, she also felt that only a handful of people would deserve to be with someone like her. Back then, when the Tengu Tribes Bachelor Sage was pursuing her so desperately, she did not even bat an eye at his advances and only treated him like a tool. However, she was now feeling embarrassed in front of Chu Kuangren. Pass my message to the Dark Fox Tribe when you return. You guys did not have a choice back then, but Im giving you one now. You can continue living with this w in your bloodline andpromise with living off other peoples life force qi for survival or submit to me. I believe you know the oues of those two choices. Its either you guys reborn anew and live a new life or continue living as outcasts in the eyes of every other yokai tribe, Chu Kuangren said to the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. I shall ensure your message gets passed on. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage knew that would be an important turning point for the whole Dark Fox Tribe. After she left, Chu Kuangren left the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. Inside the Hundred Academy, Lan Yu and Chu Hong were practicing their cultivation. This time, there was someone new besides them. It was a woman dressed in ck robes with a chilly temperament. That woman was gorgeous and had a very pretty figure. She was Fu Yin, the Yin Fusang Spirit that Chu Kuangrens clone saved from Zhuo Doni. However, she had another identity now, and that was being Chu Kuangrens follower. Judging by the time, my true self should be returning soon, Chu Kuangrens clone said. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Fu Yins eyes lit up with delight upon hearing that. Master ising home soon. This is wonderful news. Is he finallying back? The real Chu Kuangren There was an excited look in Fu Yins eyes. She had witnessed the outstanding capabilities of Chu Kuangrens clone, whose power was far beyond the likes of other top-tier sky-prides or Heavenly Champions like Zhuo Doni and Shi Tianxuan. Evenpared with some of the more overpowered sky-prides, he was still more powerful. If thats the case, how powerful is his true self? He was certainly a monster, but she did not know how monstrous his power could go. At that time, high in the air above the Hundred Academy. A gust of wind blew past, followed by a golden band of light that spread everywhere. Among the clouds, an imposing figure was slowly approaching through the air. The person had ck hair and was wearing white robes. At this waist tied an ancient sword and ancient scroll, while his robes fluttered in style, charming anyone who set their gazes upon him. The students inside the Hundred Academy soon noticed him. Its the Chief! The Chief is back! Many students were incredibly excited and ted by his return. That was because, to most ordinary students, Chu Kuangrens name was nothing short of a legend in the academy. Tales of his achievements and adventures were still being retold and celebrated everywhere in the world. At Fengdu Underworld City, he was crowned the Ghost Emperor! He defeated countless top-tier sky-prides at the Great Dreamfog Marsh and killed hundreds of sky-prides and Heavenly Champions with a single sh at the Kunlun Secret Realm while battling for the Undying Elixir! Despite being surrounded by the Eastern King School, Underworld Cities, the Demonic Dao, and the Yokai Tribes, he still managed to kill his way out of his enemies, carving a path of blood and bones to achieve unparalleled fame! To this day, countless academy students still remember every single one of his tales and deeds. It would not be an exaggeration to say that some students worshipped him fanatically. Others had even made it their lifelong goal to be as strong as him. Naturally, Fu Yin also saw Chu Kuangren, but for a moment, she was a little stunned. When it came to his temperament, aura, and cultivation level, Chu Kuangrens true self was way more powerful than his clone. Even someone like Fu Yin could not but get taken aback. So thats the prodigy Chu Kuangren? He is indeed extraordinary. Chu Kuangren gradually descended from the clouds and came before Fu Yin. A strange look shed across his eyes. Oh, so this is the Yin Fusang Spirit? He summoned his Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai, to start analyzing Fu Yin. Soon, the information from the results entered his mind. Yin Fusang Spirit. A living being born from the trunk of the Yin Fusang Tree and possesses a potent Yin energy. Help me out on this, Lil Ai. Can I use the Tome of Physiques to analyze her physique and obtain the power of the Fusang Tree? Feasibility is seventy percent. Seventy percent? Thats quite a high sess rate. In that case, its worth a try. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Now that I think about it, this is our first time meeting each other for real. Well, what do you think? Your magnificence far exceeds my expectations, Master. Im afraid Ill never reach your level even if it takes me ten lifetimes. Fu Yin chuckled. Since she had decided to be his subordinate, the proper amount of respect and ttery must be given to him. Oh, how honest of you. The corner of Fu Yins mouth twitched. He really is anything but humble, huh? Chu Kuangren did not have the slightest intention of being humble either. After all,?he was truly a magnificent and glorious person, so what was the point of hiding it? Wee back, Master. Lan Yu chuckled. Hello. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Then, he looked at Lan Yu and Chu Hong while his Omniscient Spirit analyzed their cultivation level. Not bad. The two of them had not fallen behind on their cultivation practice while he was gone. In fact, both of them were at the Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm. Even the cultivators who still had yet to show themselves to the world, like the Immortal Hall Imperial Commanders and the Embodier sessor, might not be at that level yet. Over the next few days, he did not go anywhere else. Instead, he stayed in the Hundred Academy to analyze Fu Yins physique, attempting to master the Fusang Trees power. He had already made some breakthroughs. Besides having fully mastered Fu Yins physique, he had also fully refined the Yin Fusang Trees sapling he got from the Golden Crow Crown Prince the other day. Ten days after returning to the Hundred Academy, a surge of uparably peculiar energy suddenly erupted from Chu Kuangrens residence. That iparably powerful energy consisted of Yin and Yang energies merging together. Soon, most of the mountain peak was enshrouded with countless mysterious Daoist patterns. This power Is that the Fusang Treesplete power?! Fu Yins expression changed, and she looked toward Chu Kuangrens residence in disbelief. How long has Chu Kuangren been back? To think he can obtain the Fusang Treesplete power in such a short time. This is simply unbelievable. Masters capability is truly beyond everyones expectations, said Fu Yin with amazement. At that, she was more determined at being Chu Kuangrens follower. Chu Kuangren once promised to help her master the Fusang Treesplete power. After what she witnessed, she believed that Chu Kuangren could do it. Inside the Hundred Academy, Mister Lu could not help but shake his head andment. Fusang is one of the Ten Great Ancient Immortal Spiritual nts. I cant believe the young one has obtained the power of the Fusang tree. Even though its only a trace of it, its potential is limitless and enough to turn someone into a prodigy. Not to mention, he has many trump cards hidden up his sleeves too. To think that such an outlier has joined the Battle of Heavenly Champions. Fortunately, this outlier is the Hundred Academys side. Chapter 1263 - The Interstellar Arena Opens, Zhuo Donglai and You Ying

    Chapter 1263: The Interster Arena Opens, Zhuo Doni and You Ying

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    So this is the Fusang Treesplete power, huh? An ethereal silhouette of a tree was in Chu Kuangrens hand. The tree had red branches and was lush with golden leaves. Its overall structure was seemingly formed by two trees intertwining. The two trees were like two people hugging and supporting each other, but they both represented Yin and Yang respectively. That was theplete Fusang Tree, a tree that contained both Yin and Yang energy. Chu Kuangren could clearly sense a great power contained within the Fusang Trees silhouette. If he could harness its power, its potential would certainly be on par with having an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. Besides the Fusang Trees power, theres also the ck Annihtion Lotus. Chu Kuangren took out a ck lotus. A total of twelve petals were on that lotus, each containing unparalleled and destructive energy, from which he could vaguely see conjurations of the world being destroyed. The ck Annihtion Lotus was one of the Four Innate Lotuses. Chu Kuangren had oncee across records in the academy that mentioned it. The Four Innate Lotuses were Innate Source Supreme Treasures. They were originally formed by the seeds of the Genesis Green Lotus, which was ranked number one among the Ten Great Ancient Immortal Spiritual nts. Besides the ck Annihtion Lotus, the remaining three lotuses were the Red Karmic me Lotus, Gold Dharmic Lotus, and White Purification Lotus. It would be a life-changing encounter for ordinary cultivators to find even one of those four. The ck Annihtion Lotus used to belong to the Demonic Forefather Luo Hou. However, it has now recognized me as its master, so all I need to do is refine it. After that, Ill have another trump card to add to my arsenal. The power of the ck Annihtion Lotus is no weaker than the Fusang Trees power. ording to rumors, if anyone could find all Four Innate Lotuses, they might have a chance to recreate the first ever spiritual nt in the universe, the Green Genesis Lotus! From there, Chu Kuangren spected that the Green Genesis Lotus must be a Transcendent-tier item. Being able to obtain one of the Four Innate Lotuses was already a tremendous blessing, so he did not expect that he could gather all four of them anyway. The probability of him doing so would be lower than getting a Transcendent-tier item from the Fantasy Roulette. With that, Chu Kuangren started to refine the ck Annihtion Lotus. At the same time, he also nned to use up all of the Demonic Crystal Ores and valuables that his clone brought back the other day. He nned to break through to the True Immortal Realm in one go! While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, many things happened in the outside world. As usual, the Battle of Heavenly Champions was in full swing, and it never stopped. Boom! A powerful burst of energy suddenly erupted somewhere. Two Heavenly Champions who were fighting each other were both pushed back. There can be only one Immortal World Ruler. The rest of you will have to die! a hulking man said coldly. His opponent, who was also a Heavenly Champion, was ring at him coldly. The oue of this battle is still undecided. The two of them shed once more, sending terrifying shockwaves across a radius of thousands of kilometers and rumbling the whole area. However, the two Heavenly Champions suddenly stopped fighting and looked into the sky at the same time. It was as if they had a hunch that something was going to happen. Up in the sky, among the millions of stars and gxies, a bright light suddenly appeared and spread across the sky until every cultivator in the Immortal World could see it. Something is happening in the space outside the Immortal World! Whats going on? The Immortal World also contained an outer space of its own. The space of the Immortal World was iparably vast, dotted with hundreds of millions of stars ands. Among them, there were many locations filled with hidden treasures. However, after the Immortal World Convergence, the space was sealed off by an invisible energy field for some unknown reason. Hence, no one was able to venture into space. Even the Arch Gilded Immortals were no exception to that. Yet now, many realized that the invisible energy field had disappeared! Within the depths of space, manys were shrouded with exceptional auras. Somes were covered with countless mysterious Daoist patterns, and glittering light radiated from their surface. Many of the Immortal Worlds great ones could not help but exim when they saw that. It was obvious that thoses contained many hidden treasures and Opportunities of Fortune. At that, some Arch Gilded Immortals got extremely excited. Starting today, the Interster Arena is open! Sky-prides and Heavenly Champions are now allowed to enter! A magnificent voice resounded throughout the entire Immortal World. That voice sounded strange. It was neither a male nor a females voice, but it contained an inexplicable sense of authority. Even the Arch Gilded Immortals could not help but yield to it. That was the will of the Immortal World! The announcement from the will of the Immortal World made countless sky-prides and Heavenly Champions excited. The Interster Arena? Isnt that a ce specially prepared for the Battle of Heavenly Champions? Ha. It seems that many Opportunities of Fortune are waiting to be found in space, and I bet its worth exploring. I must act quickly and not let this chance slip by. Thats right. If I can head there and be the first to find some great Opportunities of Fortune, Ill surely be able to ascend to the True Immortal Realm and leave everyone else behind me in the dust. Many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions in the Immortal World were ecstatic about it. With that, they all quickly headed toward the Interster Arena. At the Eastern King School, a man in long golden robes walked out of his pce and looked into the sky coldly. The Interster Arena. I must head there in search of more Opportunities of Fortune. Lets go together. A young man with a sickly pale and inhuman face walked out behind him. The auras of those two were seemingly mixed together. For a moment, countless Daoist patterns appeared in the void, giving a sense that Yin and Yang energies were merging. One of them was Zhuo Doni of the Eastern King School while the other person was You Ying, the Heavenly Champion of the Demonic Daos Yin Underworld Tribe who possessed the Primordial Yin Demonic Physique. Yeah, our Duality Rites Immortal Physique is close to beingpleted. If we can find some Opportunities of Fortune in the Interster Arena, we will surely be a match for Chu Kuangren, said Zhuo Doni. Having lost to Chu Kuangren again back at Luo Hous Ancestral Land, he had been wanting to take revenge on him ever since. Furthermore, because Chu Kuangren took Fu Yin away, his n to absorb the Yin Fusang Spirit and upgrade his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique to the Duality Rites Immortal Physique failed. However, You Ying appeared. You Ying was the most talented host of the Primordial Yin Demonic Physique in the history of the Yin Underworld Tribe. His Immortal Physique just so happened to contrast with Zhuo Donis Primordial Sun Immortal Physique. Hence, if Zhuo Doni were to pair up with someone with such a physique, his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique could still be upgraded to the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. Even if his partner was a male, he could not be bothered anymore. 1 His hatred toward Chu Kuangren was so strong that he would not hesitate to do whatever it took to obtain the power for his revenge. So what if he sold his body for that? Besides, You Ying also wanted so desperately to raise his position among the Demonic Dao. Since he, too, had a grudge against Chu Kuangren, he agreed to Zhuo Donis offer. Throughout this time, both of them had been cultivating the Eastern King Schools secret technique, which had given them a huge increase in power in their Immortal Physiques. They were now very close to forming the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. If the two of them were to stay together and channel the power of their Immortal Physiques together, they could unleash the true power of the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. He looked at You Ying with a conflicted expression. Never did he expect that a seven-foot-tall man like him had to resort to such measures to take revenge against Chu Kuangren, and it made him extremely ashamed. On the other hand, You Ying did not seem to be bothered by it. The people of the Demonic Dao had always acted unscrupulously. They had people of all sorts of sexual orientations, including homosexuals, whom You Ying hade across many during his time in the Demonic Dao. I bet many sky-prides and cultivators must be heading to the Interster Arena now. Im afraid even the Immortal Halls Imperial Commanders will be there. Lets take this chance to cultivate the secret technique a few more times. We should increase the power of our Immortal Physiques as much as we can before entering the Interster Arena. You Ying looked at Zhuo Doni and said with an excited look on his face. Zhuo Doni took a deep breath and nodded slightly. Very well! D* mn you, Chu Kuangren. This is all your fault! If it werent for you, why would I, the great Zhuo Doni, have to suffer from conducting such humiliating acts?! 1 Ill definitely kill you one day! Chapter 1264 - Shy Immortal, the Godkiller

    Chapter 1264: A Shy Immortal, the Godkiller Spear, Revival of the Golden Crow Blood Pools Spirit

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The opening of the Interster Arena caused an unprecedentedmotion throughout the entire Immortal World. Countless sky-prides and Heavenly Champion had rushed over there, seeking to find great Opportunities of Fortune that could make them stronger. In the Jade Pool Sacred Land, someone was sitting gracefully with her legs crossed. It was a stunningly beautiful woman in long white robes. She had a chilling temperament and Immortal Sparks flowing around her, adding a touch of divine supremacy to her appearance. That person was Yu Zhi, the Jade Pool Maiden Sage. Ever since obtaining the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance, her cultivation progress had skyrocketed. With the help of Jade Pool Sacred Lands resources, she was now one step away from bing a True Immortal. Not only that, but because she had the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance, she could now stand a chance against a True Immortal in battle. She was certainly worthy of being called a prodigy among the sky-prides now, a title on par with the Imperial Commanders of the Immortal Hall. Now that the Interster Arena has opened, I suppose he must be going as well. Yu Zhi opened her eyes and mumbled as she looked into the distance. Just then, someone approached her. It was the Jade Pool Sacred Lands current Sect Ruler, Qing Yao. Are you referring to Chu Kuangren? Qing Yao teased. Upon hearing that, Yu Zhis face immediately turned red, making her look like an alluring but shy Immortal. However, she regained herposure the next instant, as if the bashful expression she revealed earlier was an illusion. Why are you bringing him up, Teacher? If youre not talking about Chu Kuangren, who else can it be? I dont suppose youre talking about Zhuo Doni, right? Yu Zhi frowned, looking displeased at the mere mention of Zhuo Donis name. Theres no way. Compared to when Qing Yao mentioned Chu Kuangren just now, her expression was like night and day. Qing Yao could not help but shake her head. At that point, it seemed like Chu Kuangren had stolen her disciples heart. Although that was an unexpected urrence, she was not surprised it happened. She, too, had been observing Chu Kuangren for some time. Prodigies at that level were indeed the most attractive type for many women. Even a School Ruler like her found it hard to resist Chu Kuangrens charms. I suppose its not a bad thing if Yu Zhi and Chu Kuangren can end up together, Qing Yao thought. Speaking of Zhuo Doni, I heard from the people of the Eastern King School that hes been rather close with a demonic cultivator recently. The both of them are almost inseparable. Oh, it looks like Ill have to thank that female cultivator. Because of her, Zhuo Doni hasnte looking for me for a very long time, and it has made my life a lot easier. Well, that person isnt a woman but a Heavenly Champion of the Demonic Yin Underworld Tribe. Hes a male cultivator. Yu Zhi was a little surprised to hear that. However, it did not bother her. It doesnt matter anyway. Apparently, the demonic cultivator possesses the Primordial Yin Demonic Physique, which is a great contrast to Zhuo Donis Primordial Sun Immortal Physique. The two of them have been together to cultivate the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. Tsk tsk, it looks like Zhuo Doni is willing to sacrifice his all just to cultivate this Immortal Physique. Hes got courage and guts for sure. Has he seeded? Yu Zhi asked with a frown. Oh, are you afraid of the threat Zhuo Doni will pose to you when hepletes the Duality Rites Immortal Physique? Or are you worried that he might go look for trouble with Chu Kuangren? Qing Yao asked curiously. A smile appeared on Yu Zhis face. If he truly wishes to defeat Brother Chu, Im afraid hes just asking for trouble. She was not sure about Chu Kuangrens current strength. However, even if she were to face Chu Kuangren back then with her current power, she had no confidence that she could win. What was more, Chu Kuangren would only continue to improve, and his improvement would definitely be greater than hers. Im afraid he has already surpassed me since the beginning. Somewhere in an ancient and dark ce, a person suddenly rose into the sky as a surge of terrifying demonic qi swept out and rumbled the surroundings. The powerful demonic qi contained a horrifying god-killing intent that caused every living being within a thousand-kilometer radius to cower with fear on the ground. Even the Heavenly Immortals could not help but shudder with fear. That person was holding a ck spear covered with mysterious Daoist patterns. Terrifying ck demonic lights were flickering faintly all over that spear, shattering the surrounding terrain wherever it went. The Godkiller Spear, one of the Innate Source Supreme Treasure that belonged to the Demon Forefather Luo Hou! Ive finally won your acknowledgment! said Shi Tianxuan as he looked at the demonic spear in his grasp. The Godkiller Spear was a Source Supreme Treasure that he discovered during the excavation of Luo Hous Ancestral Land. It was an item on the same level as the ck Annihtion Lotus. Furthermore, the portion of Demon Forefather Luo Hous inheritance was contained within the Godkiller Spear, so it was nothing short of a great Opportunity of Fortune for anyone who obtained it. However, those seeking to obtain the Godkiller Spear and inheritance must first undergo a life-threatening trial. Even Shi Tianxuan shuddered when he recalled the trial he had undergone. It was just too horrifying. The Demon Kings gathered countless sky-prides to undergo the demonic spears trial, and many top-tier sky-prides joined. However, he was the only one left standing after the trial. With this Godkiller Spear and Demon Forefather Luo Hous inheritance, Im certainly stronger than you now, Chu Kuangren! Youd better hope I dont bump into you in the Interster Arena. Otherwise, I will rid myself of the humiliation you gave me and trample over you! Shi Tianxuan said proudly as he held the Godkiller Spear. Inside the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, at the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain, a cruel blood sacrifice was taking ce. The Golden Crow King was tossing the corpses of many Golden Crow sky-prides into the Golden Crow Blood Pool. The pool of blood bubbled as its water formed the face of a human that swallowed the corpses of the Golden Crow sky-prides. Soon, all one hundred corpses of Golden Crow sky-prides were all tossed into the pool. The Golden Crow Kings face was extremely grim. Having sacrificed a hundred Golden Crow sky-prides at once, even he felt incredibly saddened despite being the Golden Crow Tribes Yokai King. He kept reassuring himself that he was doing so to defeat Chu Kuangren and for the future of the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain. However, no matter how he put it, a hundred Golden Crow sky-prides were now dead when they were all supposed to be the future of the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain. Boom! At that time, the pool of blood suddenly exploded, and a golden water pir shot up into the sky! There were countless golden Daoist patterns contained within the water pir, which flowed with Immortal Sparks. In the water, the hundred Golden Crow sky-prides corpses were rapidly reduced to flesh and bones until the body of a three-legged Golden Crow covered in golden mes formed in mid-air. All the water inside the pool of blood entered that Golden Crows body. The next instant, that Golden Crow opened his eyes and let out a long howl while spewing endless Golden Crow mes everywhere. The Golden Crows all across the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain shivered uncontrobly upon hearing the howl, and they could feel their bloodline being suppressed. Even the Golden Crow King was no exception to that. That feeling Its a Golden Crow with a seventh-awakened bloodline! Its also very close to an eighth-awakened state. This person is a Prodigy. Hes certainly a Prodigy among the sky-prides, one that has a chance to reach the Embodier Realm! The Golden Crow King was very delighted. Suddenly, he found that the deaths of those hundred Golden Crow sky-prides were all worth it. In the history of the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain, hundreds of sky-prides had awakened their bloodline six times. However, only a handful of them had ever reached the seventh-bloodline awakening, let alone a Golden Crow that was very close to awakening its bloodline for the eighth time. As expected of a spiritual body being born from a single drop of blood from the Golden Crows ancestor. Its truly terrifying indeed! With him around, my Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain will definitely emerge victorious in the Interster Arena! Chapter 1265 - Lan Yu’s Opportunity of Fortune,

    Chapter 1265: Lan Yus Opportunity of Fortune, the Evil Immortal Valley, the Five-Fury Formation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It had been two years since Chu Kuangren started his closed-door meditation. During those two years, many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions had entered the Interster Arena in search of treasures. Hence, many of them made progress and be stronger. There were even rumors about some of them bing True Immortals. However, those sky-prides were known as Prodigies to everyone, and those individuals were few and far between. Despite that, many other sky-prides had been achieving outstanding feats in the Interster Arena. The Prodigies, especially, had even made a name for themselves, gaining fame throughout the gxy. As for Chu Kuangren, the person whose name once caused a greatmotion among the Heavenly Champions gradually faded out of existence. By now, very few people would ever mention him. What took his ce were individuals like Zhuo Doni, You Ying, Shi Tianxuan, the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, and many others. In the Interster Arena, somewhere on a with arge continent, a silver-haired woman in silver armor was searching for something. It was none other than Lan Yu. Following the Interster Arenas opening, many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions entered the ce, including Lan Yu. She originally went there together with Chu Hong, Fu Yin, and some Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions. However, during thest two years, most of them had split up in search of Opportunities of Fortune. Although they would contact each other asionally, they rarely ever got together. Only sheep would travel in packs, while beasts would go solo. None of them wanted to be cattle waiting to be ughtered. All of the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions who came to the Interster Arena had been trying hard to get stronger, seeking to be a beast in their own way. ording to my exploration for the past year, the ruins of my Winged-Human ancestor should be around here, Lan Yu murmured. Having also obtained some Opportunities of Fortune during thest two years, she was now at the Great Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal Realm. Besides that, she also discovered some clues left behind by a Winged Human great one in the Interster Arena. She was hoping to find any cultivation techniques that could increase the level of her Immortal Physique. The location of a certain ruin was the most important piece of information she obtained. ording to the clues left behind by the Winged Human great one, the ruins should be located on that. Hence, Lan Yu was on a search. After close to ten days, somewhere in a desert, Lan Yu seemed to have found something, so she reached out and struck the void with the palm of her hand. Suddenly, ripples appeared in the void. This is some sort of enchanted barrier! This enchanted barrier is emanating the Radiant War Immortal Core energy. Ive found it. The Radiant War Immortal Core energy could only be unleashed by the host of the Radiant War Immortal Physique, a Supreme Immortal Physique unique to only the Winger Humans. Yet now, the same type of energy was all over the enchanted barrier. That made Lan Yu very happy, and she immediately flew inside the barrier. After Lan Yu entered, dozens of people emerged from the void. Those people also wanted to enter the enchanted barrier but were rejected from it. D*mn it. This enchanted barrier will only allow Winged Humans to enter. What should we do then? Their leader was a man with a scarred face. He looked at the enchanted barrier and thought about it before saying, We shall wait! Wait? Well wait until Lan Yu obtains the Opportunities inside, and when she gets out, well take action. That scarred-faced manughed coldly. Lan Yu is an extremely powerful cultivator. If we act rashly and attack her, theres a huge chance shell escape. So, this is good. Itll allow us to prepare and ensure she can never escape. Lets go with the Five-Fury Formation. With this formation technique, even someone as powerful as Lan Yu will have no choice but to surrender obediently! I agree. At that time, another exploration party appeared in the desert nearby. Upon seeing the scarred-faced man, a hulking man leading that exploration party became afraid. Oh, sh*t. Its the people from the Evil Immortal Valley! The hulking man turned around and wanted to escape. However, the scarred-faced man had attacked. His figure disappeared and appeared in mid-air above the exploration party. Raising his palm like it was a saber, a mighty saber ray filled with endless ferocious qi struck down from above. Following a loud boom, a dust storm wept out. The whole exploration party was wiped out by that single saber ray. Haha. It looks like our bosss Nine Innate Ferocious Saber technique is getting increasingly more powerful. That attack already had thirty percent of the Third Valley Lords full strength. One of his cultivator goons walked to the scarred-faced man and fawned on him. Those people were all from the Evil Immortal Valley, which mostly consisted of criminal and vicious people, with their Valley Lords being the worst of them all! The Third Valley Lord was skilled in saber techniques, and the power of his saber technique was well-known throughout the Immortal World. The young scarred-faced man was the foster son of the Third Evil Immortal Valley Lord. Alright. Lets set up the formation, said the scarred-faced man. Soon, everyone started setting up the formation. Meanwhile, Lan Yu, who had gone inside the barrier, was undergoing the Winged Human great ones trial. Boom! Lan Yu unleashed a punch, smashing a puppet in front of her into pieces. However, she only defeated one when there were still many puppets rushing toward her. Lan Yu took a deep breath. Armed with the Heavenly Skylight Scepter, she unleashed various Immortal techniques and Winged-Humanbat techniques in session. Soon, the puppets were destroyed. That trialsted a long time until finally, Lan Yu reached the depths of the ruins with her unwavering fighting spirit. Over there was an altar, and on the altar sat a Winged Human. That persons aura was tremendous and divine, as if he was once an unparalleled Immortal King who reigned supreme. He was an ancestor and the great one of the Winged Human Tribe. Although that great one looked alive, there was no sign of life left in his body, which meant that it was only his corpse. Beside the Winged-Humans corpse, there was a manuscript. Lan Yu walked up to him, bowed, and started reading the manuscript. Some of the great ones cultivation experiences were recorded in that manuscript. For someone like Lan Yu, that was very valuable information. However, the most important one was how to upgrade the Radiant War Immortal Physique into an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. It turned out that the Winged Human was someone who possessed the Honorable Supreme Radiant War Immortal Physique in the past. I see, so thats how it is. If I want to upgrade my Radiant War Immortal Physique, I must first gather a huge number of light-attribute resources. It looks like Ill have to keep an eye out for those items in the future. With that, she packed everything and prepared to leave. The moment she walked out of the barrier, her pupils immediately shrank, and her Heavenly Skylight Scepter had already appeared in her grasp. Ha. I see you have very keen senses to detect our hidden formation technique. The scarred-faced man and his malicious cultivator goons immediately surrounded Lan Yu. Hmph. The Evil Immortal Valley, huh? Always up to sneaky tricks, I see. Lan Yu sneered. She had heard of the Evil Immortal Valley and encountered them before, so she knew they were all criminals. Without a second word, she waved her Heavenly Skylight Scepter and unleashed a mighty surge of Radiant War Immortal Core energy everywhere. The scarred-faced man did not hold back as he stepped forth and activated the Five-Fury Formations power. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth five different auras erupted following that and turned into a colorful energy torrent that blocked Lan Yus attack. Now that youre trapped in my Five-Fury Formation, your defeat is the only way this is going to end, the scarred-faced man said coldly. Id like to see you try. Lan Yu was not frightened in the slightest. Donned in her armor and with the Heavenly Scepter in hand,?she naturally exuded an unrelenting and indomitable poise. 1 Chapter 1266 - Breaking Through to a True

    Chapter 1266: Breaking Through to a True Immortal, Divine Samsara Overworld, Universal Life-Death Cycle

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside the Hundred Academy, Mister Lu was having a game of chess with one of the academys Famed Masters. Mister Lu, it has been two years since the Interster Arena opened. However, the Chief is still in closed-door meditation. Will he fall behind the others if this goes on? that Famed Master asked anxiously. Mister Lu simply chuckled and said, I believe our Chief knows what hes doing, so theres no need to worry. Besides, our Chief was already undefeated among his peers two years ago. Thats right. It doesnt matter even if Chu Kuangren wasted these two years because he was already powerful enough to leave everyone among the younger generation in the dust two years ago. Mister Lu was even suspecting whether Chu Kuangren was giving some time for the younger generation of cultivators to catch up to him. Otherwise, he would win the Battle of Heavenly Champions too easily, which would be very boring. Hum! Just when Mister Lu was chatting with the Famed Master, a tremendous surge of energy suddenly erupted from somewhere within the Hundred Academy. That aura was followed by the roar of dragons, which echoed in the sky! Mister Lu, the Famed Master, the students, and the teachers inside the academy immediately noticed that horrifying aura. Everyone quickly turned their heads toward the source of that aura. Thats the direction of the Chiefs residence! Oh, he has finallypleted his closed-door meditation. Mister Lu chuckled. Inside Chu Kuangrens room, countless mysterious Daoist patterns were swirling in the air, taking the silhouette of a hundred schrs, towering snowy mountains, and a table of rules and precepts. The aura was so vast that it caused the surroundings to tremble. That was the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations. A life-death reincarnation intent was circling above the three conjurations, forming a gigantic Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, which covered the sky. Inside the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, images of millions of living beings were affected by the samsara energy as they alternated back and forth between life and death. This aura is just too mighty and potent. The Chiefs aura is just too powerful. He has broken through to a True Immortal! Ordinary True Immortals are nothing in the face of such power. As expected of the Chief. Countless students and schrs of the Hundred Academy were shocked as they looked at the Three Great Conjurations and the symbol of life-death reincarnation formed by the celestial demonic qi. At that time, the apparition of a towering ancient tree suddenly appeared in the void. That ancient tree was just too gigantic with red-colored branches and golden leaves. Seemingly formed by two smaller intertwining trees, which represented Yin and Yang, the ancient tree symbolized the merging of Yin and Yang respectively. That was the Fusang Tree, the rumored tree of the ancient Immortal period. Every single branch of the Fusang Tree was several kilometers thick, with the whole tree being thousands of kilometers tall. It was as if the tree was the only thing keeping the heavens from falling onto the world. Roar! Bursts of dragons roars reverberated in the realm. Nine golden divine dragons emerged through the air and circled the Fusang Tree. Every single divine dragon was dozens of kilometers long. Formed from countless mysterious Daoist patterns, the dragons exuded a magnificent and mighty aura. Those dragons were True Emperor Dragons, the symbols of the Human Emperors supremacy. They were the noblest and grandest powers in the world! Following the Fusang Tree and True Emperor Dragons appearance, everyone, including that Fame Master, could not help but gasp. By the heavens, this the Fusang Trees power and and the True Emperor Dragons! Wait. Isnt the Human Emperor the only one who can manifest the True Emperor Dragons? Does that mean the Chief has inherited the Human Emperors inheritance?! With the Fusang Trees power, the Human Emperors inheritance, and many more powerful Immortal Physiques, a very bright and unimaginable future lies ahead of the Chief! Haha. Over thest two years, our Chief has been in closed-door meditation while those sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were out in the Interster Arena. I wonder if any of them can catch up to our Chief now! What are you talking about? I bet theyll never catch up to the Chief even in two hundred years, let alone two. The Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations, the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, Heavenly Samsara Physique, Fusang Trees power, True Emperor Dragons Chu Kuangrens aura that was released when he broke through to a True Immortal spread everywhere, causing many Daoist patterns and mysterious conjurations to be manifested. His aura was so powerful that it shook the surrounding area. It was grand and magnificent as if a supreme Immortal King had descended upon the world. Back at Chu Kuangrens location, Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed. His aura was vast like an endless ocean, with no end in sight. He was bathed in Immortal Sparks in a very fascinating manner. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. Mysterious samsara energy was swirling in his eyes, like two vortexes that could absorb even a persons soul. Following that, countless Daoist patterns intertwined around him, forming an invisible domain. Inside the domain, six mysterious lights were flowing about. Each of those lights had a different color that represented each of their powerful energies. There was the vast, unmatched power of the Heavenly Realm, ever-changing power of the Human Realm, treacherous power of the Animal Realm, tyrannical power of the Ashura Realm, dark grim power of the Underworld Realm, and gluttonous power of the Hungry Ghost Realm that could seemingly devour anything. Heavenly Samsara Physiques second divine ability, Divine Samsara Overworld! Chu Kuangren looked at the energy domain around him and let out a satisfied smile. As an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, the Heavenly Samsara Physique was obviously powerful, and it came with three divine abilities. The first divine ability was the Reincarnation Tribtion Light. However, now that Chu Kuangren had broken through to the True Immortal Realm, he had unlocked its second divine ability, the Divine Samsara Overworld! The Divine Samsara Overworld contained the power of all six realms of reincarnation, making it a very terrifying technique. Besides the Heavenly Samsara Physique, his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique also unlocked a second divine ability. It was known as the Universal Life-Death Cycle! That was an offensive technique more powerful than the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. The cycle of life and death was the destruction of all worlds! Now, the life and death of every living being lied in the palm of Chu Kuangrens hand. Whether it was the Divine Samsara Overworld or the Universal Life-Death Cycle, both were new additional trump cards for Chu Kuangren. Now, whos going to be strong enough for me to use these two divine abilities, I wonder? Prodigies of the Interster Arena, are you guys strong enough? Chu Kuangren retracted his divine abilities aura. Then, his gaze peered through countlessyers of clouds and into space, all the way toward the Interster Arena. Although he was in closed-door meditation when the Interster Arena opened, he still noticed that the aura was released at that moment. Inside the Hundred Academy, the Three Great Conjurations, True Emperor Dragons, and other conjurations disappeared. Chu Kuangren stepped out from his quarters. His aura was restrained until the maximum so that he would not seem as terrifying as everyone imagined. Despite that, many students were stunned for a while but quickly recovered upon realizing something. He is back! The Chief is back, and he has be a True Immortal! I see. Chu Kuangren looked at the crowd of students with a smile. His smile was gentle and caring like a spring breeze. By the heavens, the Chief is just too handsome. He is as smooth and valuable as jade and also unparalleled in handsomeness throughout the world. D*mn it. The Chief is killing me with his looks. Many female students and schrs looked at him with starry eyes. Chu Kuangren then looked into the stars and waved his sleeves. Immediately, he disappeared on the spot. It seems like the Chief has gone to the Interster Arena. Haha. It looks like the sky-prides there are going to be drowning in despair soon. Many students joked andughed. Although they were not sure how powerful Chu Kuangren was after bing a True Immortal, they knew that Chu Kuangren could already kill True Immortals when he was still a Heavenly Immortal. The Chu Kuangren back then was already a nightmare to the younger generation cultivators, let alone now. Little did the cultivators at the Interster Arena know that, at that moment, a terrifying monster was heading their way! Chapter 1267 - Thunder God Pearl, Chu

    Chapter 1267: Thunder God Pearl, Chu Kuangren Has Descended, I Want It

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Interster Arena, all the sky-prides werepeting for various Opportunities of Fortune and treasures while killing urred everywhere. Today, a white figure dashed across the starry sky in a stream of light. It was Chu Kuangren, who had just stepped into the Interster Arena. When he arrived at the arena, he mobilized his vast Immortal Consciousness and collected all kinds of information about the ce. He learned everything about the area, such as all major events that urred and what kinds of sky-prides were involved in the arena. However, only a few things were worth his attention. For example, the Heavenly Champion and sky-prides who shone brightly in the Interster Arena. Immortal Halls Holy Violet Imperial Commander, Eastern King Schools Zhuo Doni, the Demonic Daos Shi Tianxuan, Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, Lil Ri Therere quite a few sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, and theyre all so famous. I wonder how many of them are worth my attention, Chu Kuangren said with a faint smile. Boom! At that moment, an extremely powerful energy fluctuation erupted from an ancient star not far away. A scorching light shot into the sky from the ancient star, and a powerful aura swept across the starry sky, shocking everything in all directions. Oh, an Opportunity of Fortune has emerged. Chu Kuangren looked at the ancient star with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He did not expect he would encounter the emergence of an ancient stars Opportunity of Fortune shortly after arriving at the Interster Arena. Following that, he swiftly dashed toward the ancient star. On a continent on the ancient star, arge amount of powerful lightning energy was released from somewhere. As thend rumbled, it formed a vast sea of lightning. There was an iparably sparkling blue pearl in the center of the Lightning Sea. On top of that, the Daoist patterns that flowed on the pearl also contained iparably astonishing energy. The sky-prides and cultivators nearby came one after another upon noticing the emergence of the pearl. What a powerful aura! What is this pearl?! Its extraordinary and contains lightning energy. Could it be rted to the Lightning Daos elite in the ancient Immortal times, the Thunder God, Qiang Liang?! The Thunder God, Qiang Liang, was a god who controlled lightning. Like the Fire God, Zhurong, he was once the Kunlun Immortal Halls top-notched elite. This isnt the first-generation Thunder God, Qiang Liangs inheritance, said a blue-haired sky-pride. Nobody doubted what that sky-pride said, but there was disappointment in their eyes. If the Thunder Divisions Heavenly Champion, Lei Zhen said so, it seems this thing doesnt belong to Qiang Liang. Tsk. Lei Zhen is the most powerful Heavenly Champion in the Immortal Halls Thunder Division, so what he said about it not being Qiang Liangs inheritance should be true, a sky-pride said. He was very convinced by Lei Zhens statement. Although it isnt the first-generation Thunder Gods inheritance, its a Thunder Gods treasure, which is very useful for cultivators who cultivate lightning energy, Lei Zhen said with a fiery look in his eyes. Thunder God was a title for the person who held the position of the highest leader in the Immortal Halls four divisions. It was rumored that the first generation of gods in the Immortal Halls four divisions was called the first-generation gods, such as the first-generation Fire God Zhurong and Water God Gonggong. On the other hand, Qiang Liang was the Thunder Divisions first-generation Thunder God, but he was also a top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal. If he left an inheritance, Lei Zhen should have a stronger sense of it. It doesnt matter which Thunder God it belongs to. Lets grab it first. A figure shed and dashed toward the Thunder God Pearl. However, the Lightning Sea rumbled at that moment, and countless lightning energies burst out, smashing the sky-pride into pulp. Lei Zhen shook his head and smiled. How could an ordinary sky-pride get involved even if it is an ordinary Thunder Gods inheritance? As his figure shed and swept toward the Lightning Sea, mysterious Daoist patterns surrounded him, and the surrounding lightning avoided him automatically. Sure enough, my Thunder God Technique is useful! The Thunder God Pearl is the inheritance left by the Thunder God to the Thunder Division, and the Thunder God Technique I have is the greatest technique in the Thunder Division. Even the Lightning Sea dared not to seek trouble with me after sensing my energy. Once I get my hands on the Thunder God Pearl, my cultivation will be able to break through to the True Immortal Realm! Lei Zhens eyes burned with desire while he approached the Thunder God Pearl. At that moment, countless figures dashed toward the Thunder God Pearl from all directions. They were all top-notched sky-prides who wanted the Thunder God Pearl and would not let it slip into someone elses hand. Hmph. You guys are simply delusional for thinking you can get your hands on the Thunder God Pearl. Lei Zhen snorted. Then, he pointed at those sky-prides, releasing an attack. Soon, countless lighting emerged in the Lightning Sea and turned into a giant finger that shot into the sky! Thunder God Finger! The Thunder God Finger was the Thunder Divisions Golden Immortal Technique. Being cast in the Lightning Sea, its power was much more terrifying. Under the target of the Immortal Technique, the expression of those sky-prides changed. Frightened, they immediately retreated from the Lightning Sea. Unfortunately, their movements were not quick enough. Some of them were hit by the Thunder God Finger, and even some Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortals sted into blood mists. What a terrifying Immortal Technique! Its neither the Immortal Technique nor Lei Zhen thats scary. Its the Lightning Sea! Indeed. To be able to use the Lightning Sea at their advantage, the Thunder Divisions Heavenly Championsbat strength here far exceeds that in other ces. Everyone was discussing among themselves, with fear in their eyes. Hmph. Lei Zhen snorted while standing proudly with blue lightning rays shing in his eyes as if the Thunder God hade to life. Who else wants topete with me for the Thunder God Pearl? he said proudly while looking around. He was even confident to fight against True Immortals in the Lightning Sea and look down on ordinary top-notched sky-prides. No one answered. Since theres no one else, I shall take it. Lei Zhen raised his hand to grab the Thunder God Pearl. However, at that moment, the universe suddenly trembled. Clouds were seen surging in the sky, while an iparably terrifying aura loomed over thend! The entire Lightning Sea began to tremble because of the aura. Some of the more ordinary sky-prides even trembled as they looked at the clouds in the sky with shock in their eyes. What a frightening aura. Which sky-pride has descended? Such an aura. Could it be one of those Prodigies?! A figure in white and ck hair descended from the clouds. With an ancient sword and a scroll hanging from his waist, his peerless demeanor, and the Immortal Sparks around him, it was as if a Nine Heavens Immortal King had descended on the earth. Each of his moves carried a transcendence feeling to it. At that moment, the mountains and rivers rumbled, the sun and moon lost their brilliance, and the crowds heart pounded fearfully. Even Lei Zhen, who was in the Lightning Sea, widened his eyes a little, and his gaze became more solemn. Hes Chu Kuangren! He has appeared! The person was none other than Chu Kuangren. Having recognized him, the rest of the people looked at each other in disbelief. He has been missing for two years. I didnt expect him to show up here. I guess hes here for the Thunder God Pearl. Chu Kuangren swept down from afar with eyes that glowed like lightning as he stared ahead. He looked at the Thunder God Pearl and said, I want it. Chapter 1268 - Will You Be Conceited Toward An Ant, You Shall Taste The Real Lightning

    Chapter 1268: Will You Be Conceited Toward An Ant, You Shall Taste The Real Lightning

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I want it, Chu Kuangren said while looking at the Thunder God Pearl in the Lightning Sea. Upon hearing that, Lei Zhen put up a stern. Must I give it to you? If I want it, you have to give it me! Oh, Chu Kuangren, as far as I know, you didnt enter the Interster Arena for two years. Do you know that over the past two years, countless sky-prides and Heavenly Champions have undergone tremendous transformation? You cannotpare them to their strength two years ago. You may have looked down on them two years ago, but two yearster, youre merely one of the better ones, said Lei Zhen. Daoist patterns were circting his body, and lightning energy surrounded him, making him look extremely domineering. Chu Kuangren smiled. In that case, show me how far all of you have progressed in the past two years. Now, watch and learn! As Lei Zhen grunted, the surrounding lightning energy gathered toward him and turned into a giant azure blue lightning finger that sted out. Wherever the giant finger went, the void shattered! It was as if everything was shattering before the most powerful lightning energy! The blow was enough to shatter a. If it were not for the fact that the under everyones feet was guarded by the Interster Arenasws energy, the blow would have been wiped it out. What a powerful energy! All sky-prides and Heavenly Champions looked solemn. They did not doubt that the blow had the strength to kill True Immortals. Meanwhile, Lei Zhen was excited. He channeled his Immortals Core energy to its limit, and with the help of the Lightning Sea, he cast the Thunder God Finger to its fullest potential. After all, Chu Kuangren had made his fame among the Heavenly Champions two years ago. Hence, no matter how much he said he underestimated him, he did not hold back in attacking. If I can kill Chu Kuangren, I will be a level higher, and my reputation will spread across the Interster Arena! Lei Zhen thought to himself. Is this all youve got? Youre too weak! 1 At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Chu Kuangren slowly stretched out a finger and pointed toward the giant Thunder God, who was exuding a vast aura. Compared with the Thunder God Finger, Chu Kuangrens attack was unremarkable and extremely ordinary. However, in the next moment, a surge of mighty and terrifying Immortals Core energy fluctuation gushed out at Chu Kuangrens fingertip. Boom! With a loud bang, Chu Kuangrens fingernded on the giant Thunder God Finger! His Immortals Core transformed into a surge of violent sword qi and gushed out like a flood, instantly enveloping the entire Thunder God Finger! The Thunder God Finger shattered after a loud bang! It turned into countless pieces of lightning energy and dispersed. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stood on the spot. His body was as still as a mountain, his robes billowing in the wind, and he was unscathed! How is this possible?! Everyone present was impressed at such a scene. He shattered the Thunder God with a finger attack! How could he have such power?! True Immortal! He has broken through to the True Immortal Realm! My goodness. He has broken through to the True Immortal Realm after being in closed-door meditation for two years. After all, without a great Opportunity of Fortune, even a cultivator with outstanding talent will need countless years to break through to the True Immortal from the Heavenly Immortal! Those Prodigies who havee to the Interster Arena have spent two years going through various trials and all that effort to break through. Yet, this brat has managed to break through to True Immortal after being in two years of closed-door meditation in the academy. Holy moly. Hes such lucky. Everyone was discussing with amazement. Lei Zhen was in disbelief. He took a step forward and came to the Thunder God Pearl. Then, he raised his hand to grab it. In the next instant, mighty lightning energy erupted from his body! Chu Kuaangren was watching, but he was not worried that Lei Zhen would take the Thunder God Pearl away. Chu Kuangren, go to hell! Lei Zhen held the Thunder God Pearl and cast the Thunder God Technique to its fullest potential. Soon, the Lightning Sea roared and covered an area of a thousand-kilometer radius. Countless mountains in the Lightning Sea copsed! This is bad. Retreat! Quick! Lei Zhen can manipte the Lightning Sea! What a powerful energy. Be careful not to be covered by the Lightning Sea. Otherwise, even a True Immortal can die from it. As a Thunder Divisions Heavenly Champion, Lei Zhen has the Thunder God Pearl, and Im afraid a Prodigy wont get any benefit even if hees to the Lightning Sea. Many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions retreated, one after another, for fear of being caught in the Lightning Sea. What stood out in the crowd was the figure in white standing in the sky. Chu Kuangren merely stood where he was. Instead of dodging, he allowed himself to be shrouded in the Lightning Sea. Countless lightning crashed on him and made crackling noises, but they could not cause him the slightest injury. Good God! Youre bold enough, Chu Kuangren! Lei Zhen looked at Chu Kuangren and said in a cold tone, My Immortal Halls Thunder God was the one who left the Lightning Sea. Now that I, the Thunder Divisions Heavenly Champion, have the Thunder God Pearl, I can perform the Thunder God Power in the Lightning Sea. How can youpete with Thunder God even if youre a True Immortal?! He held the Thunder God Pearl and channeled his Immortals Core into it. Soon after, countless thick thunder pirs shed wildly toward Chu Kuangren like a torrential rain pouring down! In the blink of an eye, Chu Kuangren was enveloped by the endless Lightning Sea, and his figure disappeared. Hmph. Chu Kuangren, youre too conceited. This is the reason why youre defeated! Lei Zhen snorted. He refused to believed Chu Kuangren could remain uninjured under such lightning energy. He could even explode into powder! Oh, did you just say that Im conceited? At that moment, a frightening aura erupted from the dense lightning area, and countless lightning energies shattered abruptly. Chu Kuangren revealed himself with his spotless white robe. Will you be conceited toward an ant? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. Upon hearing his words, Lei Zhens face turned ashen, and he was shocked at the same time. In the Lightning Sea, he still failed to hurt Chu Kuangren! His strength was too frightening! No way. Ill most likely die here if this continues! Ive got the Thunder God Pearl anyway. If I can refine it, Ill have a chance to seek revenge from Chu Kuangren in the future. For now, I should leave first. Lei Zhen thought to himself and wanted to leave. He thought of manipting the lightning energy and turning it into countless huge lightning chains to lock Chu Kuangren in ce. Unfortunately, in the next instant, the countless lightning chains got out of his control and trembled wildly in the air. What the hell is going on? Lei Zhen was startled. After all, he cultivated the Thunder God Technique and had the Thunder God Pearl, which meant he could control every strike of lightning in the Lightning Sea. How could it possibly be out of his control? Your Lightning Dao is too weak. Well, I shall show you what the real lightning is! Chapter 1269 - Killing Lei Zhen, Absorbing

    Chapter 1269: Killing Lei Zhen, Absorbing Lightning Sea, A Gold-attributed Raw Physical

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I shall show you what the real lightning is! Chu Kuangren raised his palm. In an instant, the lightning energy that was under Lei Zhens control suddenly scurried wildly around Chu Kuangren. As the strikes of lightning surrounded Chu Kuangren, he began mobilizing it! That scene shocked Lei Zhen! H-How is this possible?! W-Why can he manipte the Lightning Sea?! Lei Zhen was puzzled and stunned. Following that, he noticed Chu Kuangrens body was emitting a powerful Immortal Technique fluctuation. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined with the lightning, and the energy in them made him, the Thunder Divisions Heavenly Champion, afraid. Such Immortal Technique fluctuation was far above his Thunder God Finger! This is The Arch Gilded Immortal Technique! Its a Lightning Dao Arch Gilded Immortal Technique! He finally knew why Chu Kuangren was able to manipte the lightning energy. It was because Chu Kuangren also knew the Lightning Daos Immortal Technique, and his level was far above him! I-Impossible. As a Heavenly Champion of the Immortal Halls Thunder Division, how could I lose to someone else in Lightning Dao?! Lei Zhen grunted while holding the Thunder God Pearl in his hand and channeled the Thunder God Technique to its limit. Unfortunately, his efforts were to no avail. At that moment, the Lightning Sea had gone out of his control. Watch me. This is the real lightning! Chu Kuangrens voice echoed in the realm. Countless lightning in the Lightning Sea surrounded him, and the lightning ray shed, making him look like a Supreme Lightning God! As he unleashed a fist attack, countless lightning emerged and turned into a huge lightning fist sign! It was filled with endless lightning energy, and Daoist patterns interweaved. Even a ray of aura frightened the sky-prides present, let alone Lei Zhen, who was the fist attacks target. He felt that the shes of lightning, which were initially as tame as a flock of sheep, were violent like peerless beasts that could destroy the world at any moment. No, no Lei Zhen panicked and was extremely afraid. He took out a few treasures, such as some defensive Immortal Weapons and runic treasures. Most of them were the Opportunities of Fortunes and treasures he had obtained from the Interster Arena over the past two years. Now, he was desperate to use all of his gains in the past two years to form enchanted boundaries and restrictions so that they could block Chu Kuangrens fist attack and save his life. Unfortunately, the countless treasures he used were nothing to Chu Kuangrens attack. Boom! Apanied by a loud noise, the destructive fist attack that could wipe out the world shattered all the enchanted boundaries and restrictions. Under the fist attack, Lei Zhen turned into a blood mist and exploded. His Immortal Soul and raw physical perished! It was the first time that Chu Kuangren cast the Divine Thunder Fist publicly. He had stunned the world with one blow! Looking at the Immortal Technique fluctuation that had notpletely dissipated, many Heavenly Champions and sky-prides gulped with trembling pupils. There was panic in their eyes. What a terrifying fist attack! This is the top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal Technique for sure. How does Chu Kuangren have such a technique. Why havent I seen it before? Heh. Perhaps this Arch Gilded Immortal Technique is a great trump card to others, but its nothing to him, someone said with a bitter smile as he shook his head. Chu Kuangren did not have just a few techniques. Although the Lightning Dao technique was an Arch Gilded Immortal Technique, it was less outstanding than the other techniques he possessed. For instance, the de of Zhou and Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique was the Embodier Techniques. After killing Lei Zhen with a fist attack, Chu Kuangren strolled into the Lightning Sea and perceived the surrounding lightning as nothing. He came to the Thunder God Pearl and toyed with it in his hands. Thunder God Pearl is a Gilded Immortal Weapon close to the level of an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. A Gilded Immortal Weapon meant nothing to Chu Kuangren. The ck Annihtion Lotus, Blooded Crimson Sword, Blooded Crimson Armor, Nine Province Cauldrons, Samsara Emperor Seals Either one of these things could beat the Thunder God Pearl. What interested Chu Kuangren was that the Thunder God Pearl contained extremely pure lightning energy, which might help him to strengthen his physical body. He did whatever he felt like doing. Chu Kuangren held the Thunder God Pearl in his hand and swung his fists in the Lightning Sea. Countless Daoist patterns interweaved and spread from him while countless lightning energy surrounded his body. One after another lightning struck him, but he absorbed and refined them. The surrounding sky-prides were astonished. The Lightning Sea contained extremely powerful lightning energy that made it possible for one to strenghten their body with the lightning here. However, Chu Kuangrens cultivation had just broken through to a True Immortal! His action was insane! Even if his Lightning Dao Immortal Technique is a top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal Technique, the Lightning Seas energy is terrifying. Refining it isnt an easy task. Even if a True Immortal, who has strong physical bodies, wants to refine the Lightning Sea, he must be well prepared. 1 A cultivator with a strong physical body looked at Chu Kuangren solemnly. In the meantime, Chu Kuangren, who was in the Lightning Sea, did not care about how powerful the Lightning Sea energy was. Instead, he concentrated on casting the Divine Thunder Fist to provoke the endless lightning to cultivate his physical body! Indeed, there was a certain risk for Chu Kuangren being so reckless and madly absorbing the shes of lightning to strengthen his physical body. However, he was not afraid. With his Indestructible Physique, he could quickly recover even if these shes of lightning smashed him into powder. Therefore, he could strengthen his physical body without any worries. After all, his body was not afraid of anything. Other cultivators, who cultivated their physical strength, would be madly jealous if they knew about Chu Kuangrens skills. Although countless cultivators who cultivated their physical strength had powerful physical bodies, they would still be cautious when strengthening their physical bodies for fear of hurting themselves unknowingly. If they had the Indestructible Physique, why should he be worried?! Boom, boom! The lightning energy was hitting Chu Kuangren like rain. Time went by, and seven days had passed. The Lightning Sea, which initially stretched over a thousand kilometers, was only left with less than a few dozen kilometers. As for the other lightning energies, Chu Kuangren had absorbed and refined them. Materialize now! A stern look appeared on Chu Kuangrens face as his five fingers reached out at the void. Soon, lightning energy dozens of kilometers around Chu Kuangren shrank rapidly like lightning and absorbed it into his body. In the blink of an eye, only remnant electric arcs could be seen in the surrounding area. In just seven days, Chu Kuangren had absorbed and refined the endless Lightning Sea. Some cultivators, who were good at strengthening their physical strength, were stunned upon seeing such a scene. They felt that their physical bodies were simply too weakpared with Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren stood in the air. his skin was as clear as jade while Immortal Sparks flowed around him with faint golden rays shing. A cultivator with an eagles eye was astonished upon seeing such a scene. Could that be the Gilded Physical Body Trait?! Its level of indestructibility was regarded as a Gilded Trait! It was a necessary condition for a cultivator to be a Gilded Immortal. Chu Kuangren had yet to be a Gilded Immortal. Although he had just broken through the True Immortal Realm, he had taken the lead to cultivate the Gilded Physical Body Trait! To ordinary cultivators, it was an incredible feat. Chapter 1270 - Supreme Clarity Branch’s Su Yun, Lan Yu’s News, Courting Death

    Chapter 1270: Supreme rity Branchs Su Yun, Lan Yus News, Courting Death

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I didnt expect I would be able to get a Gilded Physical Body Trait. What a surprise, murmured Chu Kuangren. He already possessed the Gilded Soul Trait, and now, he had the Gilded Physical Body Trait. Possessing the Gilded Trait was very rare before breaking through to Gilded Immortal, and it was also a must for breaking through to Gilded Immortal. In other words, Chu Kuangren had just broken through to the True Immortal, but he was already preparing to be a Gilded Immortal. Something like that was unimaginable for countless Heavenly Champions and sky-prides. After all, most of them had not even broken through to True Immortals, not to mention a Gilded Immortal, who was even a realm higher than a True Immortal. Moreover, even a top-notched sky-pride might not sessfully break through to a Gilded Immortal after stepping into the True Immortal Realm. True Immortals and Gilded Immortals were one realm apart, but their strengths were thousands of timesrger than the gap between Earthen Immortals and Heavenly Immortals! Breaking through each of the nine grades in the True Immortal Realm was as difficult as crossing a mountain, whereas breaking through each of the nine grades in the Gilded Immortal Realm was like reaching for the heavens! Even a small grade was extremely difficult to break through. To think absorbing the Lightning Sea has given me a Gilded Trait. If I can absorb the energy in the Thunder God Pearl, my Gilded Physical Body Trait will be at least ten times stronger. Then, I can kill ordinary True Immortals with my raw physique, Chu Kuangren murmured while looking at the Thunder God Pearl. He had only absorbed less than one-tenth of the energy in the Thunder God Pearl, but he did not intend to continue absorbing it. Suddenly, when he was about to leave, a voice sounded behind him. Brother Chu, please wait. Chu Kuangren turned around, only to see a man in a green Daoist robe approaching him slowly with a whisk in his hand. His appearance reminded him of an ancient Immortal force, which was the Three rity Daoist Sect. As expected, his aura was indeed from the Three rity Daoist Sects Supreme rity branch. Whats the matter? Im Su Yun of the Three rity Daoist Sects Supreme rity branch. Su Yun smiled and said, I have a piece of news here, and I think you might be interested to know about it, Brother Chu. Oh, tell me. I heard the Evil Immortal Valleys cultivators are setting up formations to kill Sister Lan Yu on the Terraspirit. I think you should be interested to know this piece of news, Brother Chu, said Su Yun. He learned about the news from others, but there should be some credibility to it. The reason he chose to tell Chu Kuangren about it was because he wanted to build a better rtionship with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens strength and talent were outstanding. If he could have a good rtionship with Chu Kuangren, it would perhaps be a great help for him in the future. Hum When Su Yun told Chu Kuangren about Lan Yus news, an extremely cold aura mixed with murderous intent suddenly erupted and swept out in all directions. All cultivators who sensed the aura could not help but shudder. It was extremely frightening. At that moment, they felt like someone was holding a knife at their necks, and they had no say about their life and death. Shes on the Terraspirit, am I right? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. Yes, Su Yun said while gulping. Although he knew he was not the target of Chu Kuangrens murderous intent, thetters aura still made him shudder. If it is true, Ill owe you favor. Chu Kuangrens figure shed andinstantly disappeared in ce. The next moment, he emerged in the vast starry sky. There were countlesss in the Interster Arena, among which were arge number of unknown ancients. However, there were also some nameds with a long history. For instance, the Big Dipper Thirty-six Stars, Seventy-two Hellishs, Twenty-eight Constetions, the Big Dipper, and so on. The Terraspirit that Su Yun mentioned was one of the Seventy-two Hellishs. Chu Kuangren was well-read and familiar with constetions. After he arrived in the starry sky, he mobilized his Immortal Consciousness. Once he identified the Terraspirits location, he dashed toward it. His gaze was cold with murderous intent. How dare you attack my people? Well, Evil Immortal Valley, youve sessfully provoked me. On the Terraspirit, the Evil Immortal Valleys cultivators had set up the Five-Fury Formation, trying to kill Lan Yu and grab her Opportunities of Fortunes. The battle had been going on for nearly ten days and ten nights. More and more cultivators were attracted by the shockwaves of the battle, but the Evil Immortal Valleys cultivators still could not defeat Lan Yu. Lan Yus strength is unbelievable. I cant believe she canst so long under the attack of Fei Long and others. Indeed. Moreover, Fei Longs cultivation base isnt weak. He is a well-known top-notched sky-pride in the Interster Arena and second only to the Evil Immortal Valleys scoundrel, Wang Tianba. However, they still cant defeat Lan Yu after setting up the Five-Fury Formation. If they were to fight her alone, she would win against any of them. The crowd was engaged in a discussion, visibly impressed by the battle. In the Five-Fury Formation, Lan Yu was wearing the silver-white armor with the Heavenly Skylight Scepter in her hand, and her Radiant War Immortal Core energy was surging. Although she was covered in injuries, every move of hers still carried an unyielding battle intent. D*mn it. Shes too good! The scar-faced cultivator leading the group, the Evil Immortal Valleys sky-pride, Fei Long, said with a gloomy expression. He looked at Lan Yus silver-white armor with greed in his eyes. The reason why Lan Yu couldst so long in the Five-Fury Formation was because of the armor, which blocked most of the Five-Fury Formations attacks for her. Otherwise, Lan Yu would not have been able tost for so long. The armor isnt an ordinary Gilded Immortal Weapon. It may even be an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon! Indeed. It must be an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. An Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon was an extremely rare treasure even in the Interster Arena, where Opportunities of Fortunes were everywhere. Only a few top-notched sky-prides or Prodigies possessed the Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons. As for Fei Long, the best Immortal Weapon in his hand was merely a Gilded Immortal Weapon. Lan Yu must die! Ill get her armor and the Opportunities of Fortunes here if I get to kill her. Fei Longs eyes were filled with murderous intent. He channeled his Immortals Core to evoke the Five ways energy contained in the Five-Fury Formation. Soon, countless colorful torrents swept toward Lan Yu with immense might. Heavenly God Ray! Lan Yu was not to be outdone. She waved the Heavenly Skylight Scepter and cast the Winged Human Tribesbat skills one after another. Boom! As the two energies collided, Lan Yu was pushed back more than a hundred kilometers, and blood began to show at the corner of her mouth. Hah! No matter how strong your battle intent, youre just a human. Your Immortals Core is limited, while the Five-Fury Formation has endless energy. How can you defeat it?! Fei Long sneered. Lan Yu is about to lose. But its not easy for her to have persisted for such long. A young sky-pridemented. However, some people breathed a sigh of relief. Lan Yus strength was mighty, and she was even close to a Prodigy of a sky-pride. She was an archenemy! If she could die here, they would have one powerful opponent less to defeat. Go to hell! Fei Long mobilized the Five-Fury Formation, and torrents of Five Ways energies gushed toward Lan Yu. Youre courting death! At that moment, a terrifyingly loud noise sounded in the sky, and thousands of kilometers of clouds exploded! Chapter 1271 - Breaking The Five Ways Energy

    Chapter 1271: Breaking The Five Ways Energy With One Sword Attack, ying Evil Immortals, Something Good In The Terraspirit

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Five-Fury Formation, Lan Yu, who was nearly depleted of her Immortals Core while facing the power of the Five Ways, found it difficult to resist such energy. At that moment, a cold grunt sounded from the void. Youre courting death! In an instant, thousands of kilometers of clouds exploded. A tyrannical sword qi burst out of the air and dashed into the Five-Fury Formation, breaking through it! Slowly, the tyrannical sword qi wore down the Five Ways energy. After seeing the sword qi, Fei Long and others looked at the clouds in the distance in fear. A figure in a white robe and ck hair glided across the air. The aura he released had destroyed countless mountains, rivers, and earth. The colors in the clouds changed, while the sun and moon lost their brilliance. The persons arrival shocked everything and everyone in that particr space. Its him, Chu Kuangren! Someone recognized Chu Kuangren and could not help but exim. A smile appeared on Lan Yus face as she felt a sense of security. She knew that she would be safe with Chu Kuangrens arrival and that she would be able to ovee any difficulties. Chu Kuangren Fei Long looked at him with a solemn expression. The aura Chu Kuangren exuded was so powerful that he felt a lot more intimidated. Evil Immortal Valley, are you dering war on me?! Chu Kuangrens icy voice echoed in the realm. Then, he took a step forward and came to the sky above the Five-Fury Formation. The formation, which was broken through by the de of Zhou, shook because of his powerful aura. At the same time, countless Daoist patterns broke and were on the brink of copsing. Upon seeing that, Fei Long immediately stabilized the formation with other Evil Immortal Valley cultivators. Chu Kuangren, I didnt expect you to be here. Answer my question. Evil Immortal Valley, are you dering war on me?! Chu Kuangrens eyes glowed like lightning as he stared ahead of him. His eyes were filled with coldness. Chu Kuangren, this is the Interster Arena. All sky-prides arepeting for the Opportunities of Fortunes, and I dont think theres anything wrong with what I did, said Fei Long. He said it well. The killing was going on every second in the Interster Arena. Even friends, who usually seemed close, could turn against each other and kill each other in the next second just for an Opportunity of Fortune or treasure! Indeed. You have done the right thing, but unfortunately, youve found the wrong person! Whoever dares to hurt my people will have to die! Without saying another word, Chu Kuangren pointed out his sword hand sign, forming a surge of tyrannical sword qi at his fingertips. The sword qi was extremely frightening! At that moment, seemingly affected by tyrannical intent, the particr space fell into chaos. That energy Hes a True Immortal! Chu Kuangren has broken through to the True Immortal Realm! A sky-pride gasped. Even Fei Longs pupils shrank in horror. He is indeed True Immortal! Quick! Mobilize the Five-Fury Formation! Fei Long knew that he could not stop Chu Kuangrens sword attack by himself. Therefore, he joined forces with other Evil Immortal Valley cultivators and immediately channeled the formation energy to its fullest potential. Five rays of different colors rose into the sky and interweaved in the void. Countless Daoist patterns interweaved and circted, turning into a colorful torrent. Five-Fury Formation, Destructive Five Ways! Fei Long yelled, unleashing all of his Immortals Core into the formation. The Five Ways torrent roared. The sharpness of gold, the vitality of wood, the surging of water, the aggression of me, the thickness of earth The five energies merged and turned into a surge of extreme destructive energy that destroy everything in the universe! Kill them! Chu Kuangrens expression was indifferent, and his sword hand sign casually shed forth in the void. The Berserking Torment Sword swept out like an endless gust of wind and crashed into the colorful torrent. In an instant, the Five Ways energy wreaked havoc everywhere! Bang, bang! Sessive explosions erupted in the void. The collision of the two energies shook the surrounding mountains and created a crack in the ground! The next moment, the sword qi shattered the Five Ways torrent! The Five-Fury Formation proceeded to copse as the sword qi enveloped it! Under the sword qi and endless tyrannical intent, the Evil Immortal Valley cultivators panicked. They were like ordinarymoners facing a furious monarch! Countless clouds of blood mist erupted in the air! One after another, the Evil Immortal Valley fell in the hands of the sword qi. Only Fei Long was alive, struggling to support himself with some life-saving treasures. However, he was still frightened by the tyrannical sword qi. After the sword qi dissipated, the tyrannical intent still lingered about. The Five-Fury Formation had been destoryed, and the Evil Immortal Valley cultivators were dead, except Fei Long. However, his aura was at its weakest, and his life essence was like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any time. Chu Kuangren broke the Five Ways energy and killed the Evil Immortal cultivators with one sword attack! The might of the sword attack marveled the surrounding cultivators. I havent seen him for two years, yet hes still as graceful as ever. Thats scary. I thought his strength would be weaker than those Prodigies since he was in closed-door meditation for two years and had missed out on many Opportunities of Fortunes. However, I didnt expect that what took other Prodigies all that effort to break through to a True Immortal only took him two years of closed-door meditation. However, his result is even more terrifying! Hes truly a prodigy! Fei Long stared at Chu Kuangren with fear in his eyes. He knew that he would die today. Chu Kuangren, dont be smug. My Evil Immortal Valleys Wang Tianba will avenge me, Fei Long said in a deep voice. Wang Tianba was the Evil Immortal Young Valley Lord and was known as a bully among the Immortals! He was one of the Prodigies in the Interster Arena, and apparently, he had broken through to the True Immortal Realm. If he has the guts toe at me, Ill grant him death, said Chu Kuangren. Then, sword qi gushed out from his fingertips. Just like that, the top-notched sky-pride, Fei Long, was dead! Following that, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and came to Lan Yu. The Life and Death intent was flowing around his body. With the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol emerging, the power of life and death surged! After a while, Lan Yus injury was healed. Master, youre here. Yeah. Chu Kuangren nodded and said with a smile, I can sense the aura of a powerful Winged Human elite here. Is there a great ones inheritance here? Yes. Lan Yu nodded and told him everything about what she got. Oh, a Prominent-grade form of Radiant War Immortal Physique? Interesting. Ill find a way to help you improve. What about Lil Red and others? They each have their Opportunities of Fortunes. Now, they should be gaining experiences somewhere in the Interster Arena. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded slightly. After that, he and Lan Yu traveled around the Terraspirit to check if there were any other Opportunities of Fortunes on that ancient, which was one of the Seventy-two Hellishs. However, they did not find much over the next ten days. Most of the Opportunities of Fortunes they found did not catch Chu Kuangrens attention. After all, none were as good as the Thunder God Pearl he obtained when he first arrived at the Interster Arena. As for the Thunder God Pearl, he took that period of time to refine the lightning energy, which strengthened his raw physical strength by a mile, and his Gilded Physical Body Trait had be much denser. Half a monthter, Chu Kuangren had refined most of the energy in the Thunder God Pearl, and he was about to leave with Lan Yu. However, at that moment, a peculiar fluctuation suddenly erupted on the Terraspirit. A beam of rainbow-colored light was seen rising from the ground and into the sky, shooting straight into the starry sky! Chu Kuangren, who was about to leave but had felt the fluctuation, was surprised. Interesting. It seems like Terraspirit does have something good after all, and it has finally appeared. Chapter 1272 - Terraspirit Planet’s Stellar Source, Sovereign Yu’s Successor, Giant Stellar

    Chapter 1272: Terraspirits Ster Source, Sovereign Yus Sessor, Giant Ster Beast

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Blinding light shot up into the sky back at Terraspirit. A powerful energy fluctuation swept across the gxy, and the cultivators from a dozen others sensed it. This energy Is something precious emerging from slumber? I must be so. Based on the level of energy, this particr treasure must be something huge. Hurry, lets go have a look. Countless sky-prides and Heavenly Champions of the nearbys flew towards Terraspirit, seeking the potential opportunity. Two streaks of light arched across the sky of Terraspirit. One was in golden robes, emanating a noble presence, while the other was in ck garbs, wearing a wickedly pale look. Its them! Zhuo Doni, the Heavenly Champion of Eastern King School, and You Ying from the Yin Underworld Tribe, cried one of the sky-prides outside Terraspirit. There were countless sky-prides and Heavenly Champions in the Interster Arena, but only a few stood out from the rest. Those who stood out were usually the Prodigy Heavenly Champions from the powerful ancient immortal orthodoxies, and the Eastern King Schools Zhuo Doni was one of them. Having possessed the Supreme Immortal Physique, Primordial Sun Immortal Physique, Zhuo Donis Primordial Sun Immortals Core energy allowed him to stand out from a bunch of Heavenly Champions. Only a few Prodigies who ranked at the top of the list could rival him. Fortunately, it was extremely rare to see a Prodigy Heavenly Champion in the Interster Arena. Countless Daoist patterns swirled underground, colorful light shot up into the sky. From there, a ball of sparkling ster light emerged, emanating a spectacr Immortal Dao fluctuation. So this is the Ster Source nurtured by Terraspirit? Zhuo Donis eyes gleamed when he saw the ball of light. Ster Sources were treasures that could only be nurtured by ancients. These so-called treasures were extremely beneficial to a cultivator as they could help one to boost his cultivation base and gain insights into Dao. This level of Ster Source fluctuation This is a top-tier level! Even a True Immortal can find it useful! As expected of one of the Seventy-two Hellishs, Terraspirit. The Ster Source it nurtured is something else, You Ying said as his eyes gleamed passionately. Buzz! Energy fluctuation spread across the void. A man in golden armor and dominating energy strutted closer to Terraspirit from a distant gxy. Each step he took released an energy wave that destroyed one nameless after another. No one shally a finger on the Terraspirits Ster Source except me! the man bellowed gruffly. His voice echoed across the sky. Some of the keen-eyed cultivators recognized the man in golden armor. Hes Sovereign Yus sessor from the Human Emperor Sect! The Human Emperor Sect was one of the strongest forces in the Immortal World. It was said that the sect specifically collected inheritance left by past Human Emperors, and for that, the sect produced a number of sky-prides and Heavenly Champions who named themselves the Human Emperors sessors. The Sovereign Yus sessor was one of them. Rumor has it that the Sovereign Yus sessor is arrogant and powerful. Now, I see he lives up to the rumors. His energy states as much. He might be a Great-Perfected Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal, but hes on par with a True Immortal. I heard hes not even the strongest Heavenly Champions of the Human Emperor Sect. The strongest one is Xuanyuans sessor, and hes also one of the Prodigies in the Interster Arena. He is as powerful as the Immortal Halls Imperial Commander and the Embodier sessor. I heard he has even killed a True Immortal before. The arrival of Sovereign Yus sessor surprised and deterred many of the cultivators. Even Zhuo Doni and You Ying had to take his presence seriously. However, the Sovereign Yus sessor might be powerful, but the two of them never nned to give up on the Terraspirits Ster Source without a fight. As long as we are together, a Prodigy-level sky-pride is not an issue. Duality Rites Immortal Physique is not a childs y, You Ying sneered scornfully. Zhuo Doni nodded in adherence. Haha, the Sovereign Yus sessor is indeed powerful, but if you want the Terraspirits Ster Source, you would have to defeat me first. Another voice sounded in the sky. At the end of the starry sky, countless Daoist patterns swirled and approached them like a tidal wave. The tidal wave carried soundless spiritual qi of the gxy. It trembled the void and shattered stars along its wake. Its Lil Gonggong, the strongest Heavenly Champion of the Water Division from Immortal Hall! Lil Gonggong? Hes another top-tier sky-pride second only to the monstrous level, and based on his energy presence, hes on par with the Sovereign Yus sessor. This fight for Terraspirits Ster Source is going to be fierce. Following Lil Gongongs arrival, more and more sky-prides and Heavenly Champions arrived. Each of them looked at the Terraspirits Ster Source with the utmost eagerness. Even though they knew there were some other Prodigy sky-prides present, it did not deter their eagerness at all. Each of them was ready to fight for it. After all, if a massive battle broke out, things ought to be chaotic, and no one could guarantee possession of the Ster Source. A lot of them hoped that they could be the lucky ones. The crowd is growing, said Sovereign Yus sessor. He swiftly scanned over the sky-prides disdainfully. There might be an increasing number of sky-prides at the field, but only a handful of them concerned him. Other than Zhuo Doni, You Ying, Lil Gonggong, and a few others, no one else was worthy of his attention. The restriction should be fading, someone said as he stared at the Ster Source. The underground of Terraspirit that contained the Ster Source was nketed with Daoist patterns that acted as restriction seals. However, the restriction seals were fading rapidly. Roar! A fierce roar suddenly sounded further in space. A Giant Ster Beast that resembled a whale approached rapidly from further away. The beast was more than a hundred thousand kilometers in length, and its body emanated a massive amount of celestial energy. Its eyes, as big ass, were glued to Terraspirit, and it showed desire over the Ster Source. It seemed like this Giant Ster Beast was attracted by the Ster Sources energy. How dare a mere Ster Beasty eyes on the Ster Source? the Sovereign Yus sessor said. Then, he raised his hand to release a terrifying Immortals Core energy wave from his palm. As the Daoist patterns intertwined, he unleashed a palm strike that carried the power of infinites. The palm strike hit the Giant Ster Beasts head, and a deafening explosion happened upon impact. The expanding energy wave shattered all the surroundings. The Giant Ster Beast growled in pain. Its head slowly cracked, and blood gushed from its gigantic mouth. At the next second, an energy beam consisting of celestial energy released from the Giant Ster Beasts mouth toward the Sovereign Yus sessor. How dare you! the Sovereign Yus sessor bellowed. He unveiled a bronze cauldron and tossed it out. The bronze cauldron had mountains and rivers carved on its surface, and it contained boundless energy. The celestial beam hit the bronze cauldron. Upon collision, the explosion released a terrifying explosion that trembled the void. The beam was shattered! The bronze cauldron then flew forward to hit the Giant Ster Beast on its head. The power contained in the impact could shatter stars in seconds. The Giant Ster Beasts head bled like the ocean. The Giant Ster Beast endured the powerful attack with its tenacious life force. Celestial energy in its body then gushed out like a tidal wave. It seems like we would have to deal with this Ster Giant Beast first before we could secure the Ster Source of the, Sovereign Yus sessor said. The other sky-pride heard his suggestion and decided to attack the Giant Ster Beast together. Chapter 1273 - Battle Of The Heavenly Champions, This Energy Presence, It’s Him

    Chapter 1273: Battle Of The Heavenly Champions, This Energy Presence, Its Him!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the Giant Ster Beast attempting to devour Terraspirits Ster Source, none of the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions could sit back and let it happen. Everyone present attacked the Giant Ster Beast with everything they had. An immense amount of Immortal Techniques energy erupted and was sted towards the Giant Ster Beast. The powerful attack shattered after. The Giant Ster Beast might be a powerful existence, but it was no match against a group of sky-prides and Heavenly Champions. Soon, it was killed under the barrage of attacks. The beasts blood floated in space, and arge amount of celestial energy dispersed from its carcass. Its Ster Core, surrounded by glimmers of Immortal Spark, was exposed in space. The Ster Core of a Giant Ster Beast was considered a great treasure, and its value was on par with a Gilded Immortal Weapon. It attracted many sky-prides, giving them the thought of possessing it. It was then the restrictions in Terraspirit faded. Many sky-prides and Heavenly Champion flew towards the and saw the Ster Source surrounded by countless Daoist patterns, which aroused their scorching desire to possess it. This Ster Source will be mine! One of the sky-prides cackled inughter as he reached out to grab the Ster Source. Hmph? You? Trying to get the Ster Source? Stop dreaming! A cold voice sounded, followed by dark clouds rapidly gathering in the sky. Then, a giant palm fell from the clouds. The palm felt like it contained the power of the entire continent. Its terrifying pressure crushed the void, and before the sky-pride could even reach, he was killed on the spot. What a terrifying power! As expected of the Sovereign Yus sessor. Some sky-prides were impressed by Sovereign Yus sessors powerful attack. The others who hoped to be lucky gasped in shock after seeing one of them get killed in a fraction of a second. No one dared to act recklessly anymore. It required more than just luck to get something out of the conflict. It also demanded strength. Haha, the power of Sovereign Yu? Let me have a go, Lil Gongong said with loudughter. A raise of his hand channeled countless Daoist patterns and formed a tidal wave that could flood the realm. Sovereign Yus sessor countered with another palm strike. As the two destructive forces collided, it trembled half the. If it were not for arena rules protecting Terraspirit, the collision of both forces would have destroyed half the upon collision. Hey, hey! The Sovereign Yus sessor is not all that bad, Lil Gonggong said with augh. He was forced to take his opponent seriously after the first try. Then, Zhuo Doni and You Ying followed up with an attack of their own on Sovereign Yus sessor. The two of them teamed up and released powers that contrasted each other. One possessed the strongest Yang energy, and the other contained the darkest Yin energy. As Yin and Yang energies intertwined, even the Sovereign Yus sessor was sted away by the attack. This power its Duality Rites Immortal Physique?! said the Sovereign Yus sessor in a heavy tone. No, this isnt the real Duality Rites Immortal Physique. Its not even the real Supreme Immortal Physique. Why should I be scared of it? The Sovereign Yus sessor brought out his bronze cauldron again. The giant cauldron grew even bigger as it was tossed into the air. It grew into the size of a mountain and was hurled toward Zhuo Doni and You Ying. If Im correct, that cauldron is one of the Nine Province Cauldron of Emperor Yu, Lil Gongong said in surprise. The story of Emperor Yu forging nine cauldrons was well-known among the human race. I wonder if your Nine Province Cauldron is stronger than my Water God Seal? Lil Gonggong revealed a ck seal. The seal had countless Daoist patterns revolving around it, and it even released a faint sound of wuthering waves. A dense water energy fluctuation filled the realm following its appearance. A mere Water God Seal, yet you dare to oppose my Human Dao Treasure? the Sovereign Yus sessor scoffed. Indeed. If its theplete Nine Province Cauldron, my Water God Seal wont stand a chance, but you only possess one of the nine, Lil Gonggong said. He channeled the Water God Seal and unleashed boundless water energy toward the Nine Province Cauldron. Further away, a group of sky-prides observed the battle unfold. Heavenly Daoist Qian, who do you think will be the victor of this battle? asked a young man. The man, known as Heavenly Daoist Qian, was another Heavenly Champion who was around the same age. Who do you think, Heavenly Daoist Ri? Heavenly Daoist Qian diverted the question to another person beside him. The person held a white fan in his hand, and itplemented his gentlemanly demeanor. The three of them were three of the eight Heavenly Daoists of the Heavenly Dao Sect, named Heavenly Daoist Qian, Heavenly Daoist Yue, and Heavenly Daoist Ri. Tian, Di, Xuan, Hua, Ri, Yue, Qian, and Kun were the names of all eight Heavenly Daoists of the sect, and they were also top-tier sky-prides. Since Heavenly Daoist Kun had been killed by Chu Kuangren, the other seven of them were in the Interster Arena, seeking the next Opportunity of Fortune. The three of them were attracted by the energy wave of Terraspirit. Sovereign Yus sessor may be powerful, and Lil Gonggong is on par with all of us, but Im more concerned about Zhuo Doni and You Ying. If the two of them teamed up to release power simr to the Duality Rites Immortal Physique, we cannot underestimate them, Heavenly Daoist Ri said calmly as he fanned himself with the white fan. Lets observe for now and wait for the perfect timing to snatch the Ster Source. Mhmm. With the three of usbined, we will stand a chance even against a Prodigy sky-pride. The three of them were unusually confident. Kakroom! Bang! Swoosh! The void continued to tremble. Each collision between the Water God Seal and Nine Province Cauldron released a shockwave that shattered everything in its wake. Mountains were leveled, rivers were drained, and even the void cracked like a spiderweb. Damage and destion shadowed thend. The slightest energy from the collision was enough to obliterate most of the Heavenly Immortals. You Ying, Ille to your aid! A voice sounded before a figure joined the battle. The person reeked of demonic qi with a hint of dominating energy. He was one of the cultivators from the Chiyou Tribe of the Demonic Dao Sect. Following his interference, some of the other sky-prides could no longer sit back and observe. They joined the battle for the Ster Source. A battle royale was happening at Terraspirits sky. A pair of eyes watched the battle unfold in the dark. It was like the eyes of a viper, waiting patiently for the perfect timing to strike. Fight, fight! Fight all you can! When you are all dead, Ill use the Immortal Dissolving Poison to turn every one of you into dust, and the Ster Source will be mine, the owner of the voice murmured. He was Wu Tian, the Heavenly Champion of the Sky Centipede Tribe who lost ny percent of his cultivation base to Chu Kuangren. He, too, had his eyes on the Terraspirits Opportunity of Fortune. He nned to sit away from the conflict and reap the spoils when everyone was dead or either injured. He had the poison that he concocted ready for everyone, and once he dissolved everything in his way, he would be able to secure opportunities for himself. While Wu Tian was scheming in the dark, light burst and shot up into the sky. A tremendous energy presence shadowed the realm in an instant. Every cultivator present sensed it and was horrified. The weaker ones could not help but tremble under the pressure. This energy presence Its him! Wu Tians gaze shrunk in fear despite hiding in the dark. He quickly remembered the nightmare that haunted him since his loss to Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1274 - Acquired Another Nine Province Cauldron, Stop Slandering Sovereign Yu, Kneel

    Chapter 1274: Acquired Another Nine Province Cauldron, Stop ndering Sovereign Yu, Kneel

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sky-prides and Heavenly Champions from different forces fought each other for Terraspirits Ster Source. As the battle reached its climax, an immense energy presence exploded and swept across the like a gctic storm. All the cultivators who sensed it was horrified. Even sky-prides who were close to being a Prodigy had to take the situation seriously. The owner of this energy presence is really powerful! In the face of the pressure, Zhuo Donis and You Yings expressions turned grim, especially Zhuo Doni. Anger burst from his widened eyes as he bellowed, This energy presence its him! Hes here! On the ground, a figure slowly walked toward the Ster Source from the horizon. The figure wore white robes and had long ck hair. Slowly emerging behind him was a silver-haired woman equipped with silver armor. It was Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. They had sensed the Ster Source of the, so they came to have a look and found a bunch of cultivators fighting over the treasure. They released their energy presence to intimidate and deter the others because Chu Kuangren wanted the Ster Source. The Ster Source of Terraspirit Thats more like it. This is what a from the Seventy-two Hellishs should look like, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He had been exploring the for days and did not find anything that captured his eyes. Only the Ster Source was worthy of his attention. But to get my hands on it, I have to solve some tiny problems. Chu Kuangren felt multiple Immortal Consciousness scanning him with hostility. A few of them bore immense hostility as if they wanted to eat him alive. Even with the energy presence he released, the other cultivators did not n to give up the Ster Source without a fight. Great. Maybe some have something valuable on them, Chu Kuangren thought. Streaks of light soared across the sky and arrived on the ground. The Heavenly Champions looked at Chu Kuangren with deterrence, hostility, and curiosity. Its you, Chu Kuangren! Zhuo Doni bellowed with gnashing teeth. Chu Kuangren nced at the man and realized his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique had received a power-up. It was close to achieving the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, Duality Rite Immortal Physique. Not only him, but even You Ying was a lot stronger than before. Oh? Their respective energy presences have merged and resonate with each other. He wore a strange expression. His mind immediately thought of a certain cultivation method that required one to cultivate both Yin and Yang energies toplete each other. These two are together? You Ying was not bothered by what Chu Kuangren said, but Zhuo Doni reacted bitterly. A grim killing intent erupted from his body. Chu Kuangren, I will make you pay ten times more for insulting me in the past! Zhuo Doni channeled his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique to the limit and summoned a sun behind him. The sun shone in golden color and attacked Chu Kuangren as soon as it appeared. Chu Kuangren was not bothered by the artificial sun at all. His Immortals Core energy revolved around him and transformed into ayer of sword qi that separated the golden light. You are still as weak as before, Chu Kuangren said. You Ying, together! Zhuo Doni bellowed at You Ying. The two of them got together and released abined attack. Primordial Sun Immortal Physique and Primordial Yin Demonic Physique were activated at the same time. Two top-tier Supreme Immortal Physiques released a massive Yin and Yang intent into every direction, trembling everything in its wake. A torrential stream of energy, consisting of both Yin and Yang, was unleashed at Chu Kuangren. Yin and Yang Torrential Stream! Thisbined attack was a powerful one. It could even force a True Immortal to his knees. de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! Chu Kuangren performed a sword hand sign and unleashed a ruthless sword qi from his fingers. The Yin and Yang Torrential Stream collided with Berserking Torments sword qi! The Yin and Yang energy fell short seconds after the collision, and the ruthless sword qi sted Zhuo Doni and You Ying away. True Immortal? Hes already a True Immortal!? Chu Kuangren, damn you! The sky-prides were awestruck by the revtion. Two years ago, Chu Kuangren already possessed powers that could kill a True Immortal while being a Heavenly Immortal. Now that he was officially a True Immortal, no one could predict the limit of his powers. Kakroom! All of a sudden, the sky was shrouded by darkness. A bronze cauldron was hurled out, crashing onto thend like a continent. One of the Nine Province Cauldrons! Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered with interest when he saw the cauldron. This is a weing surprise. He did not move or budge in the face of the crashing Nine Province Cauldron. He threw a punch forward. His rampant punch contained countless Daoist patterns and rumbling lightning energy, and it hit the cauldron precisely. The Nine Province Cauldron was as heavy as a continent, yet Chu Kuangren managed to punch it away. Hmph! If ones not enough, Ill use two! Sovereign Yus sessor said coldly as he revealed another Nine Province Cauldron. The two Nine Province Cauldrons floated in the sky with an immense and rampant aura. A sliver of its energy could tear the void apart. Two? Dont mind if I do, Chu Kuangren giggled. He then released five streaks of green light from his body and transformed them into five of the Nine Province Cauldron in the sky. The five cauldrons revolved around the other two cauldrons and resonated strongly with each other. As the resonance grew stronger, the Sovereign Yus sessor realized he was losing control over his own cauldrons. It felt like the cauldrons were cutting him off. Chu Kuangren possessed five cauldrons, and thebined power enabled him to take over the other two. It was inconceivable to even imagine! Five Nine Province Cauldrons?! How did he get five of them?! Sovereign Yus sessor shouted in disbelief. He, as the sessor of Sovereign Yu, was known for possessing two of the Nine Province Cauldrons, yet Chu Kuangren revealed five of them. It was an insult to Sovereign Yus sessor. Compared to him, who had only two, Chu Kuangren with five fitted the title of Sovereign Yus sessor even more. Thats it? Youre scared already? Chu Kuangren chuckled. At the next moment, dragon roars that echoed in the realm came from him. Nine golden dragons rose into the sky. Each was more than ten thousand meters long and carried a noble presence. With nine dragons qi revolving around him, Chu Kuangren was like the supreme emperor. It was indescribable with words. You call yourself the sessor of Emperor Yu? Dont insult the emperor, please, Chu Kuangren said. With a step forward, the True Dragon Emperors qi expanded and overpowered Sovereign Yus sessors cauldrons. He originally needed the five to control the two, but now with the True Dragon Emperors qi, the two cauldrons calmed down and submitted to his control. The Nine Province Cauldrons were Humanity Fortune Treasures, and the True Dragon Emperor was the prestigious presence formed using the human races fortunate. It was only normal for the cauldrons to submit to a person who possessed the True Dragon Emperor because it would mean that the owner was indeed the Human Emperor! With seven Nine Province Cauldrons circling above him and the True Dragon Emperor overpowering Sovereign Yus sessor, he was like the emperor reincarnate. He bellowed, Kneel! Chapter 1275 - Killing Lil Gonggong and

    Chapter 1275: Killing Lil Gonggong and Sovereign Yus Sessor, God, Why Are You So Unfair To Me!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Kneel! Following Chu Kuangrens shout, the endless True Emperor Dragon qi further pressured Sovereign Yus sessor. Under such overwhelming pressure, Sovereign Yus sessor trembled uncontrobly as he cried in shock, How is this possible?! How? Bang! His knees were forced to the ground. True Emperor Dragon? Theres someone in this world who could conjure the True Emperor Dragon? How did he do it? Shock and confusion were written all over Sovereign Yus face. The Human Emperor Sect searched through the inheritance from past emperors and still could not find the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique to conjure the True Emperor Dragon. It was because the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique was passed down from emperors to emperors. Hence, only the current generation of Human Emperors had the right to im and continue cultivating the technique. The Human Emperors were not allowed to pass the technique to someone else or even an outsider. Unfortunately, no one within the Human Emperor Sect truly possessed the fate or right to acquire the inheritance. Thest Human Emperor was King Zhou, and Chu Kuangren seemed to have proved that he had the right to receive the Human Emperors technique and inheritance. That was why he could use the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique to conjure the True Emperor Dragon. All the other sky-prides were shocked when they saw Sovereign Yus sessor on his knees. They were awestruck by Chu Kuangren. Hes too powerful! Its ridiculous! The man is Sovereign Yus sessor, yet Chu Kuangren has forced him to his knees. True Emperor Dragon, the fate of the Human Emperor Chu Kuangren really showed us quite the trick. The Human Emperor Sect reigned supreme over all humans because they had the Human Emperors inheritance. Yet now, the true sessor of the Human Emperors True Emperor Dragon is Chu Kuangren. Such irony, someone eximed. Human Emperor Hm, such existence isnt weed in any realm. Chu Kuangren, youve made yourself the greatest enemy of the Immortal Hall, said Lil Gonggong with a grunt. In the past, the two Immortal Halls mass recruited for the Great Deitification Cmity and sessfully destroyed the Human Emperors throne that rivaled heaven. Now that Chu Kuangren inherited the Human Emperors fate, he also inherited the grudge between Immortal Hall and the Human Emperor. Lil Gonggong used his Water God Seal to summon a ck torrential wave that crashed down on Chu Kuangren like the great river. The torrential wave might look like it consisted of water, but in fact, it consisted of Daoist patterns that contained vast energy within. A ssh from it could crush a mountain easily. Mark my words, Immortal Hall. One day, I will make you all kneel before me and my supreme presence! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and cast de of Zhou again. The sword qis sh shook heaven and even space. The torrential wave consisted of countless Daoist patterns crumbled under the sh. Chu Kuangren stood in the air with unrivaled might and presence. His energy alone shook heaven and earth. He knew once he revealed his identity as the Human Emperor, he would stand against the Immortal Hall. However, it did not concern him. A Human Emperor was the king of humans, so he should be on the same status as heaven! One day, he would reign over the Immortal World with the identity and pride of the Human Emperor! The Immortal Hall was not a deterring factor! Once he reigned supreme, the Immortal Hall would submit. All living beings in the Immortal World would sing songs about his name! Go! Chu Kuangren bellowed. The seven True Emperor Dragon grabbed the seven Nine Province Cauldrons and hurled them toward the strongest Heavenly Champion of the Water Division, Lil Gonggong. With the seven dragons and seven cauldrons, immeasurable pressure drowned the realm! Lil Gonggongs expression changed. He channeled the Water God Seals power to the limit and unleashed a stronger tidal wave. However, his power was nothing in front of the seven dragons and cauldrons. Following a deafening explosion, the seven dragons and cauldrons obliterated the torrential wave. The Water God Seal, which was a Gilded Immortal Weapon, shattered as well. Its light died out as it flew and crashed into a mountain peak. Lil Gonggong was horrified. No! A terrifying shoutter, Lil Gonggong was crushed to smithereens by the cauldrons, and not even his soul was spared. The other sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were horrified by the scene. Now, youre next. Chu Kuangren channeled the power of the Nine Province Cauldrons and hurled them at Sovereign Yus sessor. Sovereign Yus sessor immediately used one of his life-saving items. Golden light enveloped him, and surprisingly, the Nine Province Cauldron failed to crush him with a single hit. Chu Kuangren looked slightly disheartened. However, he continued to thrash the Sovereign Yus sessor with the Nine Province Cauldron. Seven cauldrons lined up neatly and rammed the ball of golden light repeatedly. If one hit did not work, he could perform a second or a third. Bang! Bang! The continuous banging echoed and trembled heaven and earth. Finally, the golden light that protected Sovereign Yus sessor shattered. Without any other resistance, Sovereign Yus sessor was crushed to smithereens like Lil Gonggong. He was killed by the Nine Province Cauldron that he once took pride in. And you people. Chu Kuangrens voice was like the whisper of death. It sent chills down ones spine. He looked at Zhuo Doni and You Ying. The two of them trembled before him. They were overwhelmed by Chu Kuangrens disy of strength. They were suffocated by fear and horror. Both Sovereign Yus sessor and Lil Gonggong rivaled the two of them, but Chu Kuangren killed them within a blink of an eye. The two of them were no match for Chu Kuangren. No! I did so much to reach this level, and I still cant rival him?! Zhuo Doni uttered in fear. His lips and eyes were shaking. How is he this powerful? You Ying said with gnashing teeth, Its either him or me! He channeled Primordial Yin Demonic Physique to the limit and summoned a gigantic Sky Demon apparition that had terrifying demonic qi revolving around it. Zhuo Doni did the same as he, too, refused to concede without a fight. Divine Primordial Sun Beam!! He channeled his Immortal Physiques Divine technique and summoned a blinding light in the palm of his hand. The light exploded upon formation. The summoned Sky Demon apparition also attacked with a palm strike. The demonic apparition and divine light merged and resonated. The power of Yin and Yang tore the void into shreds as it was sted toward Chu Kuangren. Speaking of Yin and Yang power, yours is a lot weaker than the Fusangs power, Chu Kuangren said. Behind him, a hazy image of a rose gold tree formed. It was the divine tree, Fusang! The branches moved and unleashed a tremendous Yin and Yang energy. It was the Yin and Yang energy from Immortal Physiques versus the Yin and Yang energy from Fusang, one of the Ten Great Ancient Immortal Spiritual nts. Upon collision, Fusangs Yin and Yang energy secured the advantage and destroyed its counterpart. Damn it! Yin Yang Shield! Zhuo Doni and You Ying channeled their Yin and Yang energy to form a shield consisting of Daoist patterns before them. Fusangs Yin and Yang energy crashed on the Yin Yang Shield. A loud bangter, the shield shattered, and both Zhuo Doni and You Ying were sted away. Blood gushed from their mouths, and the Daoist patterns on their Immortal Bodies suffered multiple cracks. Damn it! Damn it! We are no match for him! Before we achieve the real Duality Rites Immortal Physique, we are not Chu Kuangrens match! Zhuo Doni thought. He looked at Chu Kuangren with envy and jealousy. Why? He spent countless efforts and suffered multiple consequences, yet he could not achieve the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, possessed Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, Leaf Green Sword Vision, Heavenly Samsara Physique, and Fusangs power. How could he possess so many powers that were as powerful as an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique? Why is it so unfair!? Chapter 1276 - Heavenly Dao Sect’s Heavenly

    Chapter 1276: Heavenly Dao Sects Heavenly Daoist, Immortal Dissolving Poison, The More The Better

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jealousy and envy almost drove Zhuo Doni mad as he stared at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren ignored the envious gaze and pointed his sword hand sign forward. Tyrannical sword qi gathered at the tip of his finger and was ready to be unleashed. However, at that moment, he sensed something and turned to the Ster Source. He detected several energy presences approaching the Ster Source rapidly and secretly. Trying to fish in troubled waters? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then pointed his tyrannical sword qi at the energy presence he detected. Bang! The void suddenly exploded, and several figures were sted out of hiding. The three people, who were forced out of hiding, carried a massive Heavenly Dao energy with them as though they were heavens agents. However, the Heavenly Dao energy was not the will of the Immortal World. It was the Heavenly Dao from the Livings outside the Immortal World. Chu Kuangren recognized them at first nce. Folks from the Heavenly Dao Sect? The three of them were the Heavenly Daoists from before. Fight! As soon as they were exposed, the three immediately channeled their secret techniques and engaged Chu Kuangren in battle. The three of them formed a triangr formation to surround Chu Kuangren. Then, they each revealed a massive g covered in Daoist patterns and glimmering light. They waved it in the air, releasing a mystical energy wave to form an enchanted barrier. Being trapped inside the enchanted barrier, Chu Kuangren could feel his Immortals Core suppressed by some unknown force. Chu Kuangren, these Trinity Core gs can seal ones Immortals Core. Youre done for! Heavenly Daoist Ri bellowed. The Trinity Core g was one of the treasures they possessed. It was ridiculously powerful and could also be considered one of their final resorts. They dared not hold back against Chu Kuangren, hence the decision to use their strongest attack at the start of the battle. The Trinity Core g formed an enchanted barrier that could instantly seal ones Immortals Core energy! Heavenly Daoist Qian and Heavenly Daoist Yue dashed toward Chu Kuangren, releasing waves of Heavenly Dao energy in their wake. Heaven Shaking Palm! Two of them released a powerful palm strike containing an immense Heavenly Dao energy fluctuation Chu Kuangren stood still and simply countered with a punch. The terrifying fist energy sted the palm strike and mitigated the attack. How is this possible?! At that scene, the two Heavenly Daoists were horrified. Chu Kuangrens Immortals Core energy was sealed, yet he had so much power left! What kind of monster was he? His raw physical body! His raw physical body is also immensely powerful! Heavenly Daoist Ri said. Hmph! A powerful raw physical body? If you cant use your Immortals Core energy, how can you still withstand the pervasive Immortal Dissolving Poison? At that moment, a cold voice sounded. A cloud of ck gas was injected into the enchanted barrier formed by the Trinity Core gs and exploded once it was inside. The ck gas exploded into poisonous qi that rapidly filled the enchanted barrier. Even a sliver of the poisonous qi was enough to scare the three Heavenly Daoists. Such a terrifying poison. Whose is this? Theres yokai qi in it. It must be from some yokai! The three Heavenly Daoists then looked further away and spotted Wu Tian. Wu Tian came gliding down from the sky. He stared at Chu Kuangren trapped within the Trinity Core enchanted barrier with resentment. The three Heavenly Daoists exchanged a quick look and let him be. Since Wu Tian was also Chu Kuangrens enemy, they would be able to form a temporary alliance with him to take down theirmon enemy. As the saying went, The enemys enemy is my friend. Inside the enchanted barrier, the poisonous qi assaulted Chu Kuangren from every direction. Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve and sucked Lan Yu into his Enchanted Sleeves space. Now, he was left alone in the cloud of poisonous qi. The poisonous qi started to attack his body. If it were other cultivators, or even a True Immortal, with their Immortals Core energy sealed, they would be corroded into a puddle of blood by the poisonous qi within seconds. The poisonous qi was a terrifying one to deal with, but Chu Kuangren somehow felt that it was not yet at its fullest potential. There was space to improve the poison. So this is the poison Wu Tian crafted using the Yokai Kings poisonous heart? Interesting. Chu Kuangren stood still and allowed the poisonous qi to attack his body. Unfortunately, the poisonous qi did not affect him at all. The Poison Immunity Trait was not a joke. It was real, and it allowed its user to be immune to any kind of corrosive poison. Heavenly Dao Sect and Sky Centipede Tribe, its getting crowded in here, Chu Kuangren said as if he was not bothered by the poisonous qi. He nced at all three of the Trinity Core gs and said, You really think you can stop me using a few pieces of cloth on a stick? You can dream on. Chu Kuangren took a step forward and unleashed his Immortals Core energy. The boundless Immortals Core energy crashed into the void like a tidal wave. Under that attack, all three gs started to tremble and lose their light. Then, the three gs were sted away, thus breaking the enchanted barrier altogether. The Immortals Core energy also dissipated the poisonous qi. How can you withstand my Immortal Dissolving Poison?! Wu Tian was shocked. He could not believe there would be someone in the world who could be immune to all poison. Swoosh! Chu Kuangren disappeared from his spot. Wu Tians gaze shrunk in fear. D*mn it! If his Immortal Dissolving Poison was useless against Chu Kuangren, he dared not linger for another second. However, just as he wanted to leave, Chu Kuangren appeared before him. Chu Kuangren threw a casual punch, and the terrifying fist energy sted Wu Tian into pieces. To his surprise, after hended the punch on Wu Tian, the Sky Centipede Heavenly Champion burst into a cloud of poisonous qi. Oh, just a poisonous qi clone? Chu Kuangren chuckled. It seems like youve gotten smarter and more careful after I killed you once. Killing only the clone and not the real Wu Tian did not bother Chu Kuangren. Instead, he turned to the three Heavenly Daoists next. He raised his hand at them, and they started to lose control of their Heavenly Dao energy as it drew to him. The Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art, Heaven Devourer Technique enabled Chu Kuangren to take away their Heavenly Dao energy! The three Heavenly Daoists were so horrified that they started to panic. They tried to control their Immortals Core energy, but their efforts were futile. In the end, they lost all their Heavenly Dao energy to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren then pointed his sword hand sign forward and unleashed his tyrannical sword qi at them. The sword qi enveloped them whole like a strong gale, slowly chipping off their flesh and bones. Chu Kuangren, dont think this is over! Heavenly Daoist Tian will avenge us one day, Heavenly Daoist Ri shouted. Heavenly Daoist Tian was the strongest sky-pride of the Heavenly Dao Sect. He was ranked first out of the eight Heavenly Daoists. Chu Kuangren could not care less about Heavenly Daoist Ris warning. If that Heavenly Daoist Tian wanted to avenge his fallenrades, he would have to get in the long line of vengeful enemies. Countless others wanted to seek revenge on Chu Kuangren, so one more or one less did not really bother him. Moreover, he and the Heavenly Dao Sect were enemies, to begin with. After killing all three Heavenly Daoists, Chu Kuangren looked around and realized Zhuo Doni and You Ying had escaped while he was busy killing the three. The Duality Rites Immortal Physique seems valuable, he said with a smile. The Primordial Sun Immortal Physique and Primordial Yin Demonic Physique were nothing to him if separated. Only the Duality Rites Immortal Physique, which was the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, caught his attention. Zhuo Doni, I really hope you can achieve the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. He knew Zhuo Doni woulde back to seek revenge once the man achieved Duality Rites Immortal Physique. By then, he would be able to snatch the Duality Rites Immortal Physique for himself. The more Immortal Physiques, the better. After that, Chu Kuangren turned to the Ster Source of Terraspirit. His figure shed, and he flew underground. As he approached the Ster Source, an immensely powerful celestial energy gushed out from within. Chapter 1277 - Zhuo Donglai’s Madness, the Blooded Heart Melting Technique

    Chapter 1277: Zhuo Donis Madness, the Blooded Heart Melting Technique

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within the depths of Terraspirit, inside thes Ster Source, Chu Kuangren was surprised when he noticed the vast celestial energy everywhere. Interesting. With this much celestial energy, I can use it to improve my Ster Undying Body. He chuckled and then released Lan Yu from his Enchanted Sleeve. Lan Yu was shocked upon noticing the celestial energy in her surroundings. Is this thes Ster Source? If I can cultivate here, I believe my progress will be dozens of times betterpared to doing it outside. This area is brimming with celestial energy. Lets cultivate here, said Chu Kuangren as he waved his sleeves. Then, a golden ray of light shot out from his sleeve. It was his clone. With his clone standing guard, both he and Lan Yu could now focus on their cultivation inside the Ster Source. When they arrived at the depths of the Ster Source, Chu Kuangren activated his Ster Undying Body, absorbing the surrounding celestial energy into his body. Slowly and steadily, his Ster Undying Body began to strengthen. Meanwhile, Lan Yu found somewhere and sat down. As time went by, the cultivators who had their eyes on Terraspirits Ster Source eventually left one after another. They could not do anything with Chu Kuangrens clone standing guard anyway. Sigh. Chu Kuangren is just too powerful. We have no chance at getting what he has his eyes on. A sky-pride could not help butment. Killing top-notch sky-prides was a piece of cake to Chu Kuangren. His strength was undoubtedly unattainable. Besides the few Prodigies in the Interster Arena, Im afraid no one else can stand against Chu Kuangren. I dont think even those Prodigies have a chance of defeating him either. Somewhere else, two disheveled figures stumbled out from the void. It was Zhuo Doni and You Ying. D*mn it. D*mn it all! As Zhuo Doni roared, he released his Primordial Sun Immortals Core energy everywhere in a fit of rage. Immediately, dozens of nearby mountains were reduced into ruins! The surrounding terrain was turned into a piece of charrednd due to his scorching hot Immortals Core energy. Why, Chu Kuangren? Why?! Oh heavens, what is the reason for this unjust act! Why is Chu Kuangren the favored one? The Green Leaf Sword Vision, Heavenly Samsara Physique, Fusangs power, the Human Emperor Inheritance, Chaos Celestial Demon Physique Why were all these wonderful gifts given to Chu Kuangren alone! What about me?! What about the rest of us?! Godd*mnit! Zhuo Donis eyes were red with rage, and his expression was as ferocious as a wild beast. A strong and terrifying hatred emanated from him, and even You Ying shuddered at the sight of it. However, a hint of despair appeared in his eyes as he thought of Chu Kuangren. Could they really stand on equal ground against someone like him? Could they reach such a seemingly unattainable level? The Duality Rites Immortal Physique! I must have the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. Only with that, I can finally stand a chance of defeating Chu Kuangren! said Zhuo Doni as he lifted his head and looked at You Ying. You Ying frowned a little. Weve tried many ways but still failed to upgrade our respective physiques to the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. Im afraid itll still be impossible for the time being. No, theres a way! Zhuo Doni said. Theres still onest resort! What method is it?! Well use the Blooded Heart Melting Technique! How do we begin? Its simple. Zhuo Doni slowly walked toward You Ying, who suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. The next instant, Zhuo Doni suddenly reached out and grabbed, with his hand in the form of a w. His terrifying Primordial Sun Immortal Core energy erupted as his hand went through You Yings chest and grabbed his heart out. Zhuo Doni, you You Yings face was full of horror, fear, and confusion. The Blooded Heart Melting Technique. Once Ibine your heart with mine and imbue your blood essence with mine, Ill certainly have a chance to upgrade my Primordial Sun Immortal Physique to the Duality Rites Physique! said Zhuo Doni as his arm trembled. His brutal Immortals Core energy instantly ended You Yings life. Just like that, a demonic sky-pride fell. Holding You Yings still beating and warm demon heart, a look of madness appeared on Zhuo Donis face. The Blooded Heart Melting Technique was an extremely dangerous cultivation technique. If he were not careful, he would lose control of the two different bloodlines, resulting in them shing with each other. Then, he would die and have his Immortal Soul shattered. Hence, Zhuo Doni had never dared to attempt it recklessly. However, he could not care so much anymore. Chu Kuangrens existence had made him restless and pushed him to the brink of madness! Even if he had to risk his life, he would be willing to try to defeat Chu Kuangren. Besides, if he did not do anything now, he would surely die in his next encounter with Chu Kuangren. In that case, he might as well take a gamble now! Just you wait, Chu Kuangren. Ill surelye and seek you out one day! Somewhere else, on a mountain range, Wu Tian of the Sky Centipede Tribe pondered as he looked at a pool of blood before him. That was what remained of a top-notch sky-pride whose his Immortal Dissolving Poison had killed. That sky-pride did not stand a chance before Wu Tians Immortal Dissolving Poison. Why? How can Chu Kuangren resist the Immortal Dissolving Poison?! Even if he has a very high poison resistance, theres no way hespletely unaffected by it, Wu Tian murmured. He took out a dark green orb, which contained an incredibly terrifying poison within. Just a nce at it was enough to send shivers down anyones spine. Sure enough, its because I still haventpletely refined this Poison Heart. Thats why I still cant unleash the full power of the Immortal Dissolving Poison. Once Ive attained Expert proficiency in using the Immortal Dissolving Poison, just a single strand of poison qi will be enough to reduce a wholes worth of living beings into a pool of blood. Its going to be very powerful. Wu Tian held the dark green orb with a determined look on his face. I mustpletely refine this Poison Heart and poison Chu Kuangren to death! He even had a hunch that if he could poison Chu Kuangren to death with his poison, nothing in the world would stand a chance against him. News of Terraspirits battle spread rapidly throughout the whole Interster Arena. A name who was once close to being forgotten had now appeared once more in a remarkable manner. Chu Kuangren. Hes finally here in the Interster Arena. Two years. It has been two years since he was in closed-door meditation. During that time, many of the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions have been growing stronger in the Interster Arena. I cant believe they still cant catch up to that person. Hisbat strength is truly outstanding. He could already kill True Immortals two years ago. As of now, he has be even harder to read than ever. Somewhere inside a pce on an ancient, an Imperial Commander of the Immortal Hall dressed in purple long robes was refining an ancient Immortal Hall Great Ones item. Chu Kuangren, youve killed so many Heavenly Champions of the Immortal Halls four divisions. Do you really think the Immortal Hall has no one who can stand up against you? The moment we meet, Ill surely defeat and kill you! said the Holy Violet Imperial Commander coldly. How many Heavenly Champions of the Immortal Hall had died in Chu Kuangrens hand? He was not sure how many there were. However, Chu Kuangren had now made the Immortal Hall his enemy, and the Holy Violet Imperial Commander could no longer allow him to be stronger. Somewhere else, atop a mountain peak filled with ancient swords struck into the ground, a young man was holding a bamboo staff with closed eyes and traces of sword qi were emanating from his body. Then, the jade scroll at his waist vibrated. He had just received news about Chu Kuangrens arrival. Oh, it seems that Brother Chu has arrived. The young man with his eyes closed was Ye Zhu, the strongest Heavenly Champion of the Three rity Daoist Sect. He was also the host of the Green Leaf Sword Vision, an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. However, his Sword Vision was an iplete version. Compared to Brother Chu, I believe theres still a big gap in our strengths. The most urgent thing I have to do is to search for the Sword Immortal Catbs. My only chance toplete my Green Leaf Sword Visions power lies somewhere within there. If I want to stand a chance against Brother Chu, I must find it at once! Chapter 1278 - he Demonic Omnitoxin

    Chapter 1278: The Demonic Omnitoxin Technique, Lan Yu Bes a True Immortal, Terraglyphs Sarira

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Deep within the Terraspirit, inside thes Ster Source, a person could be seen hovering in mid-air with swirls of starlight flowing all over his body. His skin was as clear as crystal, with Daoist patterns intertwining everywhere as if his body was made of indestructible ss. Suddenly, that person opened his eyes, and a light shed in them. Is this the full potential of the Ster Undying Body?! Chu Kuangren said while feeling the power coursing through his strengthened physical body, noticing that his cultivation had resulted in the Ster Undying Body reaching the Ultimate state. With his raw physical strength alone, he could now overwhelm any of the top-notch sky-prides like Zhuo Doni, Sovereign Yus sessor, and many more Prodigies. That was the power of the Ster Undying Bodys fullest potential. If he wanted to strengthen his body using celestial energy, he could still do so. However, it would now be less efficient than before. Considering the amount of time doing that, any results he obtained would not be worth the effort. The fact that I can strengthen my Ster Undying Body to such an extent is already a challenging feat. When ites to strengthening my body next time, I guess I should rely on the Divine Thunder Fist instead, Chu Kuangren thought. Despite his Ster Undying Body reaching the peak cultivated state, Chu Kuangren did not wish to stop cultivating his physical strength. Ever since he embarked on his journey of cultivation, he had always sought to improve his raw physical strength, soul, and cultivation level altogether. That was the main reason why he was undefeated among his peers. There were not many cultivators like him. However, only a handful had ever reached his level throughout history. Besides, Chu Kuangren would continue walking down that path. His aim was to catch up to the limits of his predecessors and then surpass them! Lan Yu should be done with her cultivation soon, said Chu Kuangren while looking at Lan Yu, who was still absorbing the celestial energy and gaining insights into the Dao. Then, his figure disappeared in a sh, arriving outside the Ster Source in the next instant. Upon seeing his main body, Chu Kuangrens clone nodded before he was kept back inside the Enchanted Sleeve. Chu Kuangren took his clones ce and stood guard for Lan Yu after that. At the same time, he thought about what to do next. Although the Interster Arena was filled with countless treasures, it would not benefit him to collect them all mindlessly. Some normal treasures were not even worth his effort, after all. Intel. I need much more intel. Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness immediately spread from Terraspirit and into the vastness of space, steadily picking up all sorts of intel everywhere. Having ascended into the True Immortal Realm, his soul energy had gained a massive increase while his souls cultivation realm had gotten one huge step closer to a Gilded Soul level. Due to that, the range of his Immortal Consciousness had increased tremendously. As his Immortal Consciousness traveled far and wide, millions of kilometers into space, countless different information poured into him like a raging river. If any ordinary cultivators C even if they were True Immortals C were exposed to so much information right away, their heads would certainly explode. However, since Chu Kuangren had an extremely powerful soul cultivation realm, which was a result of him cultivating the Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, he could sort through all that information without trouble. The yokai cultivator, Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather has killed three top-notch sky-prides on Welkinquire, revealing his True Immortal cultivation level The Divine Warrior Empires Crown Prince killed two top-tier Heavenly Champions, an Avarice beast and a Nine-Headed Snakelet with a single punch A huge number of treasures have appeared on the Terraglyph. Many Heavenly Champions and sky-prides have gone there in search of them The Holy Violet Imperial Commander of the Kunlun Immortal Hall engaged the East Sovereign Immortal Halls Great Arbiter sessor in battle. Both were equally matched Much information came flooding in. Chu Kuangrens Heaven, Hell, and Earth Souls quickly tidied all that information. Upon doing so, he realized there were a few that caught his eye. Besides those Prodigy Heavenly Champions who piqued his interest a little, he only sorted through the rest of them without much care. Suddenly, a piece of information appeared in his mind. A Buddhist Sarira has appeared on Terraglyph! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up when he saw that information. The Buddhist Sarira was a treasured item left behind when a Buddhist Great One passed on. It contained the Buddhist cultivators experience and the Immortals Core energy. Most of the Buddhist cultivators Buddhist qi mainly have the attribute of Light. If Lan Yu wants to upgrade her Radiant War Immortal Physique to the Prominent level, shell require a huge amount of Light-attribute energy. This Buddhist Sarira might be a good help for her. The Terraglyph of the Seventy-two Hellishs, huh? Lets go there, Chu Kuangren mumbled. After confirming his next destination, he started gathering some information about the Terraglyph while waiting for Lan Yu to be done. During that time, he also obtained a very surprising reward fromthe Fantasy Roulette. Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a God-tier item, the Demonic Omnitoxin Technique! The Demonic Omnitoxin Technique was an Arch Gilded Technique mainly for strengthening ones raw physical strength. It was not much differentpared to the Divine Thunder Fist. The only difference was that thetter used lightning to strengthen ones body, while the former used poison to strengthen ones body instead! That was right. The Demonic Omnitoxin Technique was not an offensive poison technique but a cultivation technique used to strengthen ones body. The more powerful the poison, the more effective the strengthening effect would be. Due to that, it could be said that that technique was more dangerouspared to the Divine Thunder Fist. The technique allowed the user to absorb poisonous substances into their body and strengthen their organs. If any mishaps were to ur during that process, the user would be faced with death. However, unlike other cultivators, Chu Kuangren did not need to worry about that. He did possess the Poison Immunity Trait, after all. The Divine Thunder Fist, Demonic Omnitoxin Technique, Poison Immunity Trait, and Indestructible Physique Hah! Itll be uneptable if I still cant achieve any progress in strengthening my physical body with these. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Speaking of poison, he thought of Wu Tian, the Sky Centipede cultivator who might be plotting how to defeat him. Wu Tian was an expert in poison. Besides, he also had a deadly poison known as the Immortal Dissolving Poison on him. Perhaps I can try out this Demonic Omnitoxin Technique when we meet next time, Chu Kuangren thought. He even started to pity Wu Tian, who would never expect that the deadly poison he obtained from harsh cultivation would end up helping Chu Kuangren. Boom! At that time, a pir of white light rose into the sky from the depths of Terraspirit. An iparably powerful aura emerged following that, and a heroic silver-haired woman in silver armor slowly walked out. It was Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren looked at Lan Yu. He could sense that her aura had improved tremendously, for she had already broken through to the True Immortal Realm! That meant she was already on par with those Prodigies. Ha! Well done. Chu Kuangren was sincerely happy for Lan Yu. Master. Lan Yu walked up to Chu Kuangren with a smile on her face. Good job. Chu Kuangren then told her about his ns to go to Terraglyph and the Buddhist Sarira there. Lan Yus eyes lit up upon hearing that. If I can use that Sarira in my cultivation, theres a huge chance my Radiant War Immortal Physique will reach a Prominent state. Very well. Time is of the essence. Lets head to Terraglyph now. Alright! Chu Kuangren was very familiar with the location of thes, so he came up with a travel route in no time. He kept Lan Yu in his Enchanted Sleeve, activated the Spatial Conveyor Technique, and rapidly traveled to Terraglyph. He moved so fast that he could cover millions of kilometers in a blink of an eye. Soon after, a covered with the glint of treasure and countless intertwining Daoist patterns came into his view. That was Terraglyph! Were finally here. Chu Kuangren looked at Terraglyph and mumbled. He could sense the presence of many sky-prides on the. Some of them were quite familiar to him as well. Chapter 1279 - You’ve Made a Wise Decision, His Presence Alone Strikes Fear Into People’s Hearts

    Chapter 1279: Youve Made a Wise Decision, His Presence Alone Strikes Fear Into Peoples Hearts

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    High in the air above Terraglyph, Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness spread throughout the whole upon his arrival in search of the Buddhist Sariras energy fluctuation. He did not find any signs of the Buddhist Sarira. However, he sensed some familiar auras first instead. Its the academys Heavenly Champions. Besides the Buddhist Sarira, many treasures were still waiting to be found on Terraglyph. Although those treasures were not as valuable as the Buddhist Sarira, many people were still attracted to them. As a result, there were battles to fight over the treasures everywhere. At that time, somewhere on Terraglyph, the Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions were fighting a bunch of yokai sky-prides over a Yin and Yang ring that was left behind by an Arch Gilded Immortal. That ring contained items that once belonged to the Arch Gilded Immortal when he was still alive. Hand over the Yin and Yang ring, and well spare your lives! a few yokai cultivators standing opposite Cao Yun said coldly. Their powerful yokai auras instantly surged everywhere, trapping Cao Yun and the others within it. If its a fight you want, bring it on! Whats all that nonsense for? Wang Chentian snorted coldly. Armed with a spear in hand, his tyrannical aura, which was on par with their enemy, burst forth. The leader of the yokai cultivators was a White Tiger wild beast. Hepared their strength against their opponents and reckoned they stood a chance of winning. Then, he shot a nce towards the yokai cultivators beside him. Fight! Without another word, both sides immediately shed in battle. Several Immortal Techniques were unleashed everywhere. As Cao Yun activated his Golden Rule Order conjuration, his eyes immediately lit up with runic power, which in turn enhanced the power of every single attack he made right after. Wang Chentian hurled his spear in all directions, his brutal aura filling the air. Is that all you got? Wang Chentianughed as he pushed back a yokai cultivator in battle, while the other Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions were also overwhelming their opponents. D*mn it. I made the wrong judgment! The White Tiger sky-pride gritted his teeth. After that, he looked at a ck-robed woman nearby. That woman had a seductive figure and an alluring appearance. It was as if her every movement was meant to lure and distract her foes. Dark Fox Maiden Sage, arent you going to help?! the White Tiger sky-pride yelled. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage was a top-notch sky-pride. If she took action right then, the yokai cultivators might be able to turn the tide of battle. However, she only stood there and hesitated a little. Theyre from the Hundred Academy If Chu Kuangren learns that I was a part of this battle, Ill surely meet an awful end. The Arch Gilded Immortals Yin and Yang ring was indeed a valuable treasure to her. However, she did not dare to take drastic action. Chu Kuangrens impact on her was just too great. Even if he was not here, she still could not help but tremble at the thought of what he did back then. No. I must not take action. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage gritted her teeth and decided to give up on the Arch Gilded Immortals Yin and Yang ring, so she quickly stepped back several meters. Wang Chentian, Cao Yun, and the others were shocked, to say the least. It looks like the Dark Fox Maiden Sage has some unknown reason for not fighting. This is fine for us. If she makes a move, itll certainly spark more trouble for us. Its best if she can stay like this. The Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions immediately increased theirbat strength as they nned to defeat the White Tiger sky-pride and his yokai cultivators in one go. D*mn it! Is that d*mn fox really so afraid of Chu Kuangren? Is she so frightened that she doesnt dare to make a move?! The White Tiger sky-pride had an idea why the Dark Fox Maiden Sage was behaving that way. He never expected Chu Kuangren would have such a great impact on the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. Even in his absence, she was already afraid to fight. However, the White Tiger was wrong. He did not understand what Chu Kuangren meant to the Dark Fox Maiden Sage and the Dark Fox Tribe as a whole. Chu Kuangren might be the key to the Dark Fox Tribes future! Youve made a wise choice. An indifferent voice suddenly sounded beside the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage shuddered uncontrobly with a look of disbelief on her face. She quickly turned around. Unbeknownst to her, a white figure was beside her. That person dressed in white and had long ck hair, with an otherworldly temperament. Although he was just standing there quietly, it seemed like he had be the center of the whole universe as everyone could not help but gaze at him. His presence was so domineering that it scared everyone! How could she, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage, not sense someone with such a menacing presence? It meant that he purposely concealed his aura. To think that he can creep up on me like this. If he wanted to kill me, Id be dead by now! He has gotten even more terrifying than two years ago. Im afraid the rumors that hes now at the True Immortal Realm are true! The Dark Fox Maiden Sage was shocked that beside her was Chu Kuangren and that he had been here for a while now. However, he just did not show himself. Youve made a wise decision by not joining that bunch. Otherwise, youll have turned into a corpse by now, Chu Kuangren said lightly. Upon hearing that, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage felt a chill run down her spine, and cold sweat trickled down her forehead. She did not doubt Chu Kuangrens words. If she made the wrong choice just now, she would have been dead by now. Its Chu Kuangren! The White Tiger sky-prides, who were fighting Cao Yun and the others, shuddered when they noticed Chu Kuangren. To most of the yokai cultivators in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, Chu Kuangrens name was all too familiar to them. His name was nothing short of a nightmare! The moment he appeared, every yokai cultivator present immediately started trembling uncontrobly. Chu Kuangren did not even need to do a thing to them. Even the White Tiger sky-pride could not help but lose his focus. Chu Kuangren is here. Is he really here?! This feeling Is it fear?! The White Tiger sky-pride felt embarrassed. How is this possible?! Hes just standing there doing nothing, yet why am I feeling so afraid? He thought he had improved greatly over the past two years, so he could at least survive in battle against Chu Kuangren, even if he ended up losing in the end. However, he never expected to be trembling in fear before he could even fight Chu Kuangren. Many scenes began to unfold inside his mind scenes of Chu Kuangren at the Great Ten Thousand Mountains and Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. That persons power alone overwhelmed every single yokai sky-pride in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains until they could not even do anything about it. He had single-handedly humiliated the whole yokai species. The trauma inflicted by Chu Kuangren upon the younger generation of yokai of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains was just too great! Meanwhile, Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and the others soon noticed Chu Kuangrens presence and the yokai cultivators strange behavior following that. They were surprised What has the Chief done? Why are the yokai cultivators so afraid of him? All hes doing is standing there, yet the morale of the yokai cultivators has been crushed. They did not think that the Daoist core of their opponents was weak. Hence, they could only specte that Chu Kuangren must have done something so terrible that it traumatized the yokai cultivators Daoist core. Oh well, lets defeat them first. Ha! Now that the Chiefs here, I must perform well and show him how much Ive improved. Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and the others immediately attacked. As for the yokai cultivators, theirbat morale had already dwindled because of Chu Kuangrens arrival. By then, they could no longer put up a fight and soon fell to a disadvantage. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren looked at the Dark Fox Maiden Sage and said, About my offer for the Dark Fox Tribe to considerst time, have theye up with an answer? Its here The Dark Fox Maiden Sage took a deep breath. The key turning point of the Dark Fox Tribes future is here! Chapter 1280 - The Dark Fox Tribe Submits,

    Chapter 1280: The Dark Fox Tribe Submits, Another Follower Joins, the Thousand Buddha Grotto

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens question, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage took a deep breath, and a strand of ck qi emerged from her body. The ck qi then turned into a gorgeous figure. It was the Dark Fox King. As an Arch Gilded Immortal, the Dark Fox King would never show herself that easily in the Interster Arena. Therefore, the one appearing before Chu Kuangren was just a strand of her Immortal Consciousness, which came to negotiate with him. There was aplicated, hostile, and humiliated look on the Dark Fox Kings face when she saw the young man again. That young man was the one who single-handedly turned the tide in favor of Tushan and the Emerald Hill, foiling the ns of the Dark Fox Tribe and the other Beast Ruler Tribes. It was the very same young man who sought to make their Dark Fox Tribe submit to him. However, other than feelings of enmity and humiliation, there was a stronger wistful feeling of hope. You. Do you truly have a way to get rid of my Dark Fox Tribes bloodline imperfection? The Dark Fox King immediately went straight to the point. Isnt the proof standing before you now? Chu Kuangren was referring to the Dark Fox Maiden Sage, of course. He had restored all the imperfections of her bloodline, so the Dark Fox King only needed to check her to verify whether he was telling the truth. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage is a Heavenly Champion sky-pride whos different from ordinary yokai foxes. If I can restore her bloodline, it should be no problem for me to do the same with everyone else. This is an undeniable fact. What do you seek from the Dark Fox Tribe in return? the Dark Fox King asked with a serious expression. That was what she wanted to know the most. There was no such thing as a free lunch, after all. Chu Kuangren must certainly have something he wanted for helping the Dark Fox Tribe. Hmph. Chu Kuangren chuckled and shook his head. Dont get ahead of yourself. You The Dark Fox King frowned, starting to get angered by that. However, Chu Kuangren ignored her and continued. Honestly speaking, helping restore the imperfections in your bloodline is just something I decided to do on a whim. Most importantly, Im doing your tribe a favor by having all of you submit to me! The Dark Fox Tribe has invaded Tushan and Emerald Hill before. Now that both tribes have united, the Dark Fox Tribe will have no ce among the yokai foxes. The end of your tribe is just a matter of time. Right now, the only person who can help you is me. I have a good standing with Tushan and Emerald Hill. If I were to put in my word this matter, the two yokai fox rulers could put aside your transgressions for now. Besides, I can restore the imperfections of the Dark Fox bloodline. No matter how you see it, its the Dark Fox Tribe who will gain a bigger advantage than me, who only asked that you submit to me and carry out my will. If thats not doing you guys a favor, what is? said Chu Kuangren calmly. With every sentence he said, the Dark Fox King and the Dark Fox Maidens expressions turned grimmer. Soon, their hearts sank. Both of them knew that although Chu Kuangren sounded a bit exaggerating, his analysis of the Dark Fox Tribes situation was almost perfect. That was why their expressions turned grim. In that negotiation with Chu Kuangren, they had fallen into the palm of his hand with no room for them to set any terms of their own. Now, make your decision, Dark Fox King, Chu Kuangren said indifferently with his hands crossed. The Dark Fox King hesitated. Finally, she took a deep breath and sighed. She, too, was unsure whether that decision of hers would bring a quicker end or a better future for the Dark Fox Tribe. However, she could only take a gamble now. I, representing the Dark Fox Tribe, will submit to you! the Dark Fox King said in a serious tone. Very well. This will be the best decision youve made in your whole life. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Soon after, the Dark Fox Kings Immortal Consciousness dispersed, leaving only the Dark Fox Maiden Sage standing in her spot. She stared conflictedly at Chu Kuangren a True Immortal who had just gained a Beast Ruler Tribe as his subordinates. What the Dark Fox King said before she left soon yed in her mind. Maiden Sage, from this day onward, you shall stay by Chu Kuangrens side. The future of the Dark Fox Tribe lies in this person, and you must build a good rtionship with him, even if it means sacrificing yourself. The Dark Fox King was implying something else when it came to the sacrificing part. The Dark Fox Tribe was skilled in the art of seduction and charming techniques. From the Dark Fox Kings perspective, despite how remarkable Chu Kuangren was, he was still a man. There was no way he could be pure at heart. As long as the Dark Fox Maiden Sage stayed by his side, it would only be a matter of time before feelings would arise. However, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage could only let out a bitter smile upon recalling her past encounters with Chu Kuangren. Its not going to be that easy to charm a man like him. This guys Daoist core is immovable like a mountain! Forget about it. Ill see how things go as time goes by then. At that time, a horrifying scream sounded. The White Tiger sky-pride had been struck by a spear attack from Wang Chentian, whose vast spear energy sent him flying backward. Blood sttered everywhere. The remaining yokai sky-prides were soon defeated by the Hundred Academy cultivators, one by one. Greetings, Chief. Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and the others came before Chu Kuangren and greeted him. Mm. Chu Kuangren nodded gently at everyone with a smile. It looks like everyone has obtained Opportunities of Fortune of their own and improved quite a lot. Well, no matter how much we improve, were still leagues away from you, Chief. Thats right. We heard of what you did on Terraspirit. Youre awesome as ever, Chief. Everyone chatted for a while. Following that, Chu Kuangren asked them about the Buddhist Sarira. The Buddhist Sarira is located at the Thousand Buddha Grotto. Many people have gone there by now. I heard the Buddhist orthodoxies have made their move too. Cao Yun chuckled. Many outstanding sky-prides and Heavenly Champions have appeared from the Buddhist orthodoxies. There were even a few among them who were Prodigies too. Cao Yun then told Chu Kuangren some information about the Thousand Buddha Grotto. It was true that a Sarira was found there. However, that Sarira was not easy to obtain as a Buddhist Great One had set up a trial for those who wanted it. No one had been able to pass that trial even until now. Even some Buddhist sky-prides could not get through either. It was said that the Buddhist Prodigies would soon arrive. Is that so? How interesting. Chu Kuangren grinned. Chief, whos this Zhao Fangfei noticed the Dark Fox Maiden Sage beside Chu Kuangren and immediately put on her guard. Being the sessor of the Baimei Tribe, she too specialized in charms and distraction. However, she realized her charming techniques were even worse than that of the Dark Fox Maiden Sage. No need to worry. She poses no threat to us. Shes my follower, I suppose, Chu Kuangren said lightly. The Dark Fox Maiden Sages mouth twitched a little. However, she did not refute him. Oh well, if a follower is what I am. Cao Yun and the others were amazed by that. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage was a top-notch sky-pride who was second only to theProdigies out there. To think that someone like her is willing to stay by Chu Kuangrens side as his follower. What an extraordinary person he is. Why is the Chief always surrounded by yokai foxes? There was a hint of jealousy in Zhao Fangfeis tone. Lil Fox and Dark Fox Maiden Sage were both yokai foxes. Dont worry about it. Lets head to the Thousand Buddha Grotto now. Chu Kuangrenughed. His goal this time was to obtain the Buddhist Sarira. As for gaining the Dark Fox Tribes loyalty, that was only an incidental event that happened. The Thousand Buddha Grotto was the ce with thergest gathering of sky-prides on Terraglyph. Many sky-prides from all over the gxy hade here to get that Buddhist Sarira. Besides containing the Buddhist Great Ones inheritance, the Buddhist Sarira could also increase ones cultivation level and protect their Daoist core from being affected by trauma. With that item around, the users rate ofprehending the Dao would increase greatly. Hence, many non-Buddhist cultivators were also interested in getting their hands on that item. Chapter 1281 - Buddhist Daoist Huijue, the Bodhi Heart, You Insolent Fool

    Chapter 1281: Buddhist Daoist Huijue, the Bodhi Heart, You Insolent Fool

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On Terraglyph, a gigantic stone grotto was somewhere in a desert, and inside the grotto was a cave. Its walls were filled with gorgeous murals. There were murals of benevolent Bodhisattvas, raging Heavenly Guardians, and even the smiling Buddha With the lifelike murals, it looked as if all the gods and Buddhas had gathered in that ce. The ce was known as the Thousand Buddha Grotto. Countless cultivators were looking at the surrounding murals here and could not hide their amazement. Some people saw all forms of living beings in those murals, some saw their past and future, while some saw prosperity and wealth Everyone saw different things, which was a very peculiar thing. There was a statue of a Buddhist practitioner sitting with legs crossed at the end of those murals. That lifelike statue was sitting with his palms together, where a golden irregr stone sat in the palm of his hands. That stone radiated faint traces of Buddhist Light, and Daoist patterns were intertwining all over it while Brahmic Chimes were ringing faintly. That was the Buddhist Sarira! The sky-prides and cultivators who tried to get closer to that Sarira either fell into a confused or maddened state. It was as if they had fallen prey to some illusion. The closer they got to the Buddhist Sarira, the worse the effect became. As such, many people did not dare to approach it as they were extremely frightened. Although this Sarira is a great item, the Buddhist Great Ones trial is certainly no joke. Anyone who wants to get the Sarira must first undergo the Mental Demon Trial and then survive the Perilous Brahmic Chime. However, just the Demon Trial alone is already subjecting the cultivators to their greatest fear. This trial is just too difficult. Everyone looked at that Sarira andmented. The person closest to the Sarira was a monk in a red cassock. That person was a sky-pride from the Buddhist orthodoxies. Right now, he was only a hundred steps away from the Sarira. However, it was already taking him a tremendous effort to stay where he was, let alone approach the Sarira. He was sweating profusely as if battling some sort of terrifying being! Finally, he sat down with his legs crossed, held his palms together, and started reciting the Buddhist sutras. Then, Buddhist Light began to radiate from him like he was resisting the influence of something. Upon seeing that, a sky-pride shook his head. Even that Buddhist sky-pride cant stand a chance in the Demon Trial, let alone the rest of us. At that moment, a few people arrived outside the grotto. They were Heavenly Champions who hade here to attempt the Sarira. The one leading them was a handsome white-robed monk. He was wearing sandals and had a calming smile on his face. However, everyones expression changed uncontrobly at the sight of him. Its him, the Buddhist Prodigy, Buddhist Daoist Huijue! Even he hase to the Thousand Buddha Grotto. Interesting. Rumor says that this person is the sessor of Samantabhadra, one of the Eight Great Bodhisattvas of ancient Immortal times. Hes so powerful that even ordinary True Immortals are no match for him. Huijue came to the Thousand Buddha Grotto, looked at the statue with the Sarira at the end of the murals, and chanted. Amitabha. After that, he started walking toward the statue right after that. He walked at a brisk pace while his body radiated with Buddhist Light. It was as if the Demon Trials power in the surroundings did not affect him. Everyone was amazed. As expected of the Buddhist Prodigy. Hes truly excellent. The Buddhist sky-pride earlier is nothingpared to Buddhist Daoist Huijue. Momentster, Huijue arrived beside the Buddhist sky-pride. He looked at the fellow Buddhist sky-pride who was drenched in sweat sitting cross-legged on the floor and could not help but shake his head. Fellow Buddhist sky-pride, if you continue to persist in this Demon Trial any longer, Im afraid your Buddhist core will be ruined. Please forgive me for what Im about to do. He waved his sleeves, releasing a ray of Buddhist Light that enveloped the Buddhist sky-pride and instantly sent him out from the Demon Trials range. That Buddhist sky-pride slowly opened his eyes, revealing a lingering fear. Its just too difficult. If it werent for the Buddhist Daoists help, Im afraid Ill still be trapped in the Demon Trial now. At that thought, he looked at Buddhist Daoist Huijue gratefully. Meanwhile, Huijue continued walking toward the statue. His arrival had attracted the attention of every sky-pride present. Everyone wanted to see whether he could obtain that Sarira in the end. Soon, Huijue was fifty steps away from that statue. Upon reaching that point, the Demon Trials power weighing on Huijue began to get stronger. Besides that, the sounds of Brahmic Chimes began to ring in his surroundings. The reverberating Brahmic Chimes were impacting Huijues mind, seemingly wanting to strip away his consciousness at once. Even Huijues expression could not help but turn serious because of the effects of the two trials. Subsequently, his Buddhist Light radiated at its brightest. However, after another ten steps, he could not move forward anymore. At that time, a colorful light emerged from Huijues body. A Buddhist Trait was contained within that light. Within that light, a vague figure of a crystal-like heart was formed from the intertwining light rays. That Buddhist sky-pride could not help but exim, Its Its the Bodhi Heart! The Buddhist orthodoxies had five levels of karmic being, and the Bodhi Heart was a power only a Bodhisattva, a Fourth-level Karmic Being could cultivate. It appears that rumors about Huijue being Samantabhadras sessor are true. Otherwise, there would be no exnation of where Huijues Bodhi Heart came from. With the help of the Bodhi Heart, Huijue noticed that the effect of the Demon Trial, and the Perilous Brahmic Chimes drastically reduced. Hence, he continued walking toward the statue at the end of the grotto. While Huijue was undergoing the trial, a few more people arrived at the grotto. The person leading them had ck hair and was wearing a white robe. He was handsome like a true Immortal. Many people gasped upon noticing him and were more shocked than seeing Huijue. I-Its him! Chu Kuangren is here! The shocked gazes of manynded on Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was a name that was close to being forgotten but had regained peoples attention recently, causing countless sky-prides and Heavenly Champions to pay attention to him again. Now, he hade to the Thousand Buddha Grotto, obviously for the Sarira. Chu Kuangren eximed with amazement when he arrived at the grotto and saw the countless murals there. What a splendid assembly of gods and Buddhas! Then, he noticed the Sarira at the end of the grotto. That was his main reason foring here. Just when he was about to walk toward it, someone went and stopped him. It was the Buddhist sky-pride from earlier. Amitabha. Venerable cultivator, a Buddhist Daoist from our Buddhist orthodoxy is still undergoing the trial. Please do not disturb him, venerable cultivator, the Buddhist sky-pride said while holding his palms together. Chu Kuangren could not help but sneer. Why? Are we not allowed to undergo the trial just because hes there? Although this is a Buddhist Great Ones inheritance, were in the Interster Arena. Anyone can take any Opportunities of Fortune or inheritances they are capable of getting. It doesnt matter whether youre a Buddhist Daoist or not. Following that, he stepped forward toward the statue. Please stop, venerable cultivator! The Buddhist sky-pride still wanted to stop him. If anyone else were to undergo the trial, he would not need to worry about them affecting Huijues progress. However, things were different for someone as well-known as Chu Kuangren. No one could ever predict the things he could do or cause. To ensure that Huijue was the one to get the Sarira, he must stop Chu Kuangren. You insolent fool! Just when that Buddhist sky-pride was going to block his way, Chu Kuangrens face turned cold. His body shook as a surge of Immortal Core energy poured out like a raging wave. The Buddhist sky-prides expression changed. Before he could even resist, he was immediately sted away by that surge of energy. Chapter 1282 - I Have A Daoist Core,

    Chapter 1282: I Have A Daoist Core, Illuminating All Gods And Buddhas, The Final Trial

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If a mere Immortals Core has such energy, just how powerful is he?! The Buddhist sky-pride looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren ignored the rest and walked toward the statue at the end of the grotto. When he stepped into the range within the Demon Trial, multiple scenes transformed before him, and countless strange things whizzed toward him as if to pull him into the endless darkness. Is this the Demon Trial? murmured Chu Kuangren. Then, he waved his sleeves, and those countless strange things copsed before him. Those strange things that the Demon Trials power transformed into did not affect him at all. With that, he walked toward the statue. As he got closer, the Demon Trials power became stronger, and the requirement for his Daoist core got higher. He saw countless frightening monsters, the tragic death of his loved ones, and the demise of the empire he created The Demon Trial was creating all kinds of illusions in an attempt to destroy his Daoist core. However, in the face of those scenes, Chu Kuangren did not react to them and walked briskly with his firm Daoist core. Nothing could affect him! To the outside worlds cultivators, Chu Kuangrens performance was even more impressive than that of the Buddhist Disciple Huijue. What a powerful Daoist core. As expected of Chu Kuangren. Hes a hundred steps away from the Sarira. Within a hundred steps from the statue, Chu Kuangren had to deal with the Perilous Brahmic Chime besides the increasing Demon Trials power. Even the Buddhist Disciple Huijue would be affected under such circumstances. However, everyone was surprised that Chu Kuangren did not slow down after stepping into the hundred-step range of the statue. The Perilous Brahmic Chime reverberated in his ears, impacting his mind and trying to trap him into an endless illusion. Unfortunately, those were useless to Chu Kuangren. Soon, he caught up with the Buddhist Disciple Huijue. How could his Daoist core be so powerful? Even the Buddhist Disciple Huijue had to use his Boddhi Heart to approach the statue merely, yet all that guy is using is his strength! The Buddhist sky-prides voice was trembling. In his opinion, Chu Kuangrens DaoistcCore was more shocking than his cultivation level. His Daoist core was on par with the Buddhist Boddi Heart, and it might even be much more powerful! Within ten steps of the Sarira at the end of the grotto, the Buddhist Disciple Huijue was having a hard time taking a step even though he had the help of the Boddhi Heart. Suddenly, he noticed footsteps behind him. He then saw Chu Kuangren passing him and walking toward the Sarira at a leisurely pace. Hes Chu Kuangren?! Huijues pupils shrank in horror. One would only know how terrifying the Demon Trial was when they experienced it! However, it was as if Chu Kuangren was blind to all those! His Daoist core was simply unattainable! How on earth did he resist those gods and Buddhas?! Huijue mumbled. The invisible Demon Trials power enveloped the surroundings while the Perilous Brahmic Chime reverberated in the air. Vaguely, the countless murals around the grotto seemed to havee alive, filled with infinite divine might, as they stared coldly at Chu Kuangren. Among them were the Buddhist Four Great King Kongs, Eight Division Holy Dragons, Eighteen Arhats, and Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis Countless gods and Buddhas crossed the river of time and walked out of those murals toe to Chu Kuangren. How dare you challenge all of us, Chu Kuangren? At that moment, the Buddhist Four Great King Kongs red at Chu Kuangren, and their majestic voices echoed in the void. Ordinary cultivators would have been frightened to death by the confrontation, but it did not bother Chu Kuangren at all. He said indifferently, Is it time for all these gods and Buddhas to transform into illusions now? Interesting. How audacious! Were the Buddhist King Kongs, the Eighteen Arhats, and the Eight Division Holy Dragons. How dare you say were illusions?! Ridiculous! Lunatic! Kneel before us, the Buddhist gods, now! The King Kongs were furious, and Bodhisattvas frowned while the Arhats confronted Chu Kuangren in a cold voice. Countless gods and Buddhas were staring at Chu Kuangren at that moment. Their boundless pressure could almost crush the world! Even a Prodigy would have to kneel under such pressure! Heh Then, a chuckle sounded. Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back and his robe as white as snow. Facing the gods and Buddhas confrontation, he appeared calm. At that, the gods and Buddhas were even more furious, and their domineering aura was even more terrifying! However, an unparalleled transcendental intent erupted from Chu Kuangrens body! Ill neither kneel to the sky nor earth. Even heaven and earth cant make me surrender. How dare you think you can make me kneel?! So what if youre gods and Buddhas?! Whoever stands in my way, be it gods, Buddhas, or demons, Ill kill them all! All ghouls, gods, Buddhas, and demons must make way for me! Chu Kuangrens voice resounded in the clouds away and echoed in the illusory world. His aura was so powerful that even the gods and Buddhas were shocked. Following that, Chu Kuangren stepped forward, and his Supreme Daoist core radiated brightly. Wherever the brilliance traveled, the gods and Buddhas perished! I have a Supreme Daoist core thatll shine through all the gods and Buddhas! What a lunatic! A lunatic wreaking havoc in this world! All the gods and Buddhas stared at Chu Kuangren. Even at the moment of their deaths, there was still shock in their eyes. However, Chu Kuangren could not care less. He continued to walk forward. Even then, the Perilous Brahmic Chime and the Demon Trial could not stop him at all. Eventually, he came to the statue, and there was a zafu in front of the statue. Chu Kuangren sensed there were countless restrictions around the Sarira that even a True Immortal would not be able to destroy. Despite that, there was no restriction on the zafu, which was spotless and ced on the ground. Oh, is it inviting me to sit down? Chu Kuangren smiled and did not refuse. The moment he sat on it, the statue shone with boundless Buddhist Light. Suddenly, a solemn, divine intent permeated the entire grotto. Bathed in the boundless Buddhist Light, a faint smile curved up on the corner of the statues mouth. The statue was alive! The crowd was stunned upon seeing that scene. What happened?! This statue was transformed by a wisp of Immortal Consciousness from the Buddhist Great One here, and hes the final trial! A sky-pride immediately realized everything. The previous Demon Trial, with the Perilous Brahmic Chime, was already extremely difficult, so how difficult would the final trial be?! No one could imagine. Greetings, Daoist Brother. The monk, who transformed from the statue, held the Sarira in his hands and nodded at Chu Kuangren. Upon hearing him, Chu Kuangren nodded as well. Greetings, Buddhist Brother. Daoist Brother, I guess youre here for the Sarira. Yes. To pass the Demon Trial and the Perilous Brahmic Chimes trial with such a strong Daoist core, Im impressed. What is your trial, Buddhist Brother? Its not a trial but merely a chat with you about Buddhism, the monk said with a smile. Sparring about Buddhism was the monksst trial for Chu Kuangren, and only by getting the monks approval could he obtain the Sarira. Further away, all cultivators were amazed when they heard the monks statement. Is he joking? Chatting about Buddhism? Chu Kuangren isnt a Buddhist cultivator. What is there to chat about? Indeed. Its clear that the Buddhist Great One doesnt want to give the Sarira to Chu Kuangren but Huijue. Thats right. I didnt expect the Buddhist Great One to be so biased. Chapter 1283 - The Dharma Exchange, Look At

    Chapter 1283: The Dharma Exchange, Look At Me, Do I Look Like A Buddha?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thest trial of the Thousand Buddha Grotto was to spar about Buddhism with the Buddhist Great One?! Such a trial made many sky-prides and cultivators frown. None of the people had high hopes for Chu Kuangren. After all, Chu Kuangren was not a Buddhist cultivator. How much did he know about Buddhism? In everyones opinion, the Buddhist Great One had made it clear that he was partial to Huijue and wanted to give the Sarira to him. That was why he set up such a trial. Huijue thought the same too. Even though he was a Buddhist Disciple with a good character, he could not help but reveal a smile on his face. I deserve the Sarira! The rest of the Buddhist cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren and wanted to know how he would react. Would he be dissatisfied or angry? However, Chu Kuangren was as calm as usual and did not seem to be dissatisfied with the Buddhist Great One. Chat about Buddhism? Sure. Chu Kuangren nodded. To everyones surprise, he did not reject. Everyone shook their heads and sighed upon hearing that. Unfortunately, with Chu Kuangrens performance, the Sarira should belong to him. Who would have thought the Buddhist Great One could be so biased? Indeed. How could a Buddhist Great One spar Buddhism with ayman? Thats a joke. Humans are selfish, including this Buddhist Great One. Chu Kuangren sat upright before the Buddhist Great One and said calmly, Please. The Buddhist Great One nodded with a look of shame in his eyes. As others had said, his action was biased. However, as a Buddhist cultivator, and since there was a Buddhist Disciple here, he certainly preferred to pass the inheritance to a Buddhist Disciple. What is Buddha? asked the Buddhist Great One. It was a verymon question in Buddhism. In Buddhism, there were five levels of karmic beings, namely all beings, monks, Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhas! All Buddhist cultivators had the ultimate goal of bing a Buddha. In terms of cultivation level, the Buddha Realm was equivalent to the Embodier Realm and even the Primordial Realm. Such realms were extremely rare in the Immortal World. After hearing the Buddhist Great Ones question, the rest of the people thought of those famous Buddhists who had be Buddhas. Shakyamuni? Medicine Buddha? Amitabha? Buddhist Disciple Huijue and other Buddhist cultivators were also thinking about the answer to the question. Then, they secretly answered in their hearts. In Buddhism, Buddha is a concept, and its difficult for anyone to exin it clearly. It isnt difficult to answer this question, but it isnt easy to answer it impressively, Buddhist Disciple Huijue thought to himself. Buddha is for all beings, and all beings are Buddhas! The self-nature is the Buddha, and the Buddha is the enlightenment, said Chu Kuangren. He was well-read in the academy, so he had also covered some Buddhist ssics. In addition to some knowledge from his previous life, he was quite a schr of Buddhism. Upon hearing his answer, the eyes of the Buddhist Disciple Huijue and the Buddhist Great One not far away lit up. Chu Kuangren is quite something. Tsk tsk. I didnt expect Chu Kuangren to have studied Buddhism. Interesting. Perhaps he can pass the trial and obtain the Sarira. Many sky-prides and cultivators were amazed. The Buddhist sky-pride, who had stopped Chu Kuangren previously, sneered upon hearing his statement. Does he think he can get the Sarira by answering one or two Buddhism questions? Buddhism is so broad and profound that even great eminent monks in my Pure Land of Virtue wont dare to say they have thoroughly studied the Dharma, let alone ayman. In Buddhism, there were Pure Lands of the five elements, which represented the five most powerful forces in the Buddhist world. Buddhist Disciple Huijue and the Buddhist sky-pride were from one of the Five Elemental Pure Lands, the Pure Land of Virtue. It was said that above the Pure Land, there was a Buddhist Supreme Sacred Land, the Spiritual Mountain! However, nobody knew where the Spiritual Mountain was and whether it still existed. Next question. Where is Buddha? After hearing Chu Kuangrens answer, the Buddhist Great One pondered for a while before asking another question. Buddha is neither existent nor inexistent. All beings are Buddhas, but they havent been enlightened and be Buddhas. Buddhas exist in every little thing in life, between the permanence and impermanence, and in all beings hearts! After attaining Buddhahood, one will enter Nirvana without Remainder, like ice that turns into water and melts into the Devastating Ocean, merging with the rest of the waters. Therefore, Buddha is neither existent nor inexistent, and it wont exist again! Chu Kuangren answered fluently. It surprised the Buddhist Great One and all the Buddhist cultivators present. Chu Kuangrens answer could be regarded as having reached a certain level of understanding of Buddhism. Even Buddhist Disciple Huijue could not answer it more perfectly and profoundly than Chu Kuangren. It seems Ive misjudged Chu Kuangren. His attainments in Buddhism must not be underestimated. Huijues expression was rather solemn. He felt that Chu Kuangren might take away the Buddhist Sarira. Where to find Buddha? the Buddhist Great One asked again. We can look for Buddha in our hearts. One cant seek Buddha in the Spiritual Mountain as it only exists in ones heart. If one is enlightened, hell see mountains, rivers, and all beings as Buddhas. Therefore, ones heart is the Buddha! What is Dharma? The Enlightenment Technique and Broken Free Technique are all Dharma. They are like magical illusions, fogs, and lightning Cultivators cultivate to transcend samsara. How do Buddhists do that? All appearances are illusory. If one sees through the appearances, hell see Tathagata eventually! Everything goes through the ever-changing process of birth and death, but in fact, birth and death do not exist. Since they dont exist, samsara is also an illusion, hence there is no samsara! The Buddhist Great One continued to raise questions while Chu Kuangren remained sitting upright on the same spot, sparking discourse and readily epting wise advice. Everyone was stunned at his performance. Is this Chu Kuangren? Surprisingly, he has a such high understanding of Dharma! His attainments in Buddhism are very impressive. Is there anything else that he doesnt know? What a prodigy! Do you all understand what theyre talking about? I dont fully understand. Look at those Buddhist cultivators. Their dumbfounded expressions simply mean that Chu Kuangrens performance has astonished them. Wang Chentian, Cao Yun, and other academies Heavenly Champions also looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration on their faces. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage also looked at Chu Kuangren with astonishment. This dude knows about Dharma? Wait. Doesnt Buddhism emphasizepassion? Why did he show no mercy when killing the yokai in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains? He was even more devilish than a devil! While Chu Kuangren and the Buddhist Great One were sparring, holy, solemn, and sacred Buddhist Light was flowing around Chu Kuangren. At that moment, it was as if he had transformed into a living Bodhisattva. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage could not associate the person before her with the nightmare in the hearts of the Great Ten Thousand Mountains yokai. Holy moly. The man had two faces. The Buddhist Great One looked at Chu Kuangren before him with an ashen expression. The young man in front of him had attained no less than him in Buddhism and Dharma, which was amazing! Well, enough of you bombarding me with questions. Now, its my turn to question you, Chu Kuangren interrupted the Buddhist Great One and said. The Buddhist Great One nodded. Please go ahead. The next moment, the Buddha Light on Chu Kuangren dissipated. It was reced by a surging demonic qi that swept all directions and shook the universe. He seemed to have transformed into a peerless great demon who ughtered all beings! Each of his moves and his expression looked extremely ferocious to everyone. Let me ask you. Do you think I look like a Buddha?! Chapter 1284 - Papiyas Avatar, Ksitigarbha Might, A Dim Buddha Heart

    Chapter 1284: Papiyas Avatar, Ksitigarbha Might, A Dim Buddha Heart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was terrifying! The frightening demonic qi swept through the entire Thousand Buddha Grotto as if a Demon King had descended on the earth! All cultivators present looked at Chu Kuangren with horror that they had never felt before. Even the Buddhist Great One looked solemn. At that moment, demonic qi was circting Chu Kuangren while Daoist patterns were interweaving. Suddenly, the crowd seemed to see hundreds of millions of unjust souls wailing and roaring behind him, while around him, it was as if there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! Even the demonic qi of the most monstrous demonic cultivator I have ever seen isnt as horrifying as that of the Hundred Academys Chief! Could it be that a demonic cultivator is his true nature? While the crowd was discussing, the Dark Fox Maiden Sagemented. Sure enough, this is the real him! He did not fit to be a Buddhist eminent monk or the like but a peerless great demon who wrecked chaos in the universe! Chu Kuangren sat on the zafu with surging demonic qi. In the endless demonic qi, a creepy Buddha apparition emerged. It was a monk with four arms and strange facial features. He had a pair of ck-gold eyes like two whirlpools that could suck ones soul into it. Its Demonic Buddha Papiyas! When the Buddhist Great One and other Buddhist cultivators saw the apparition sitting upright with the demonic qi, a hint of panic was revealed in their eyes. For Buddhist cultivators, the Demonic Buddha Papiyas represented the root of all evil! It was Demonic Buddha a Buddha among demons and a demon among Buddhas! He was the rumored Desire Realm Ruler and the Buddhas archenemy, an existence that especially lured Buddhists into their demise! Besides, he could even transform all Buddhists Heart Demons, which was the biggest obstacle for countless Buddhists to be Buddhas! Chu Kuangren possesses the Papiyas Might! We must not underestimate him. Hes the Buddhist worlds archenemy! Some Buddhist cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren with hostility in their eyes. Chu Kuangren turned a blind eye to the stare around him and looked at the Buddhist Great One in front of him. He said calmly, Look at me. Do I look like a Buddha?! He asked again. Impudent fool! How dare you nder the Buddha? With such demonic qi and Demonic Buddha energy, dont you feel ashamed to say youre like a Buddha?! Hmph. If youre a Buddha, there will be no demons in this universe! Chu Kuangren, you will be the Buddhist worlds archenemy for possessing the Papiyas Might. How dare you say that youre a Buddha?! The surrounding Buddhist cultivators confronted Chu Kuangren, while the Buddhist Great One stared at Chu Kuangren without saying a word. There was a faint hostility in his eyes. Papiyas was a name that Buddhists detested, and naturally, Chu Kuangren stood against the Buddhist world for possessing the Papiyas Might. The Buddhist Great One was not happy about it. If youre a Buddha, there will be no demons and Buddhas in this universe, said the Buddhist Great One. He had made himself clear. Since Chu Kuangren possessed demonic qi and the Papiyas Might, it would be a joke if someone like him was a Buddha. Hence, there was no Buddha in the universe. On the contrary, if someone like him was not considered a demon, even the most vicious person could be regarded as a kind person. Hah! Chu Kuangren chuckled and was not surprised by the Buddhist Great Ones answer. Buddha said that it has no form. You judging that Im not a Buddha because Im surrounded by demonic qi is contrary to the Buddhas concept. Buddha lives in ones heart and can be enlightened with a single thought. You dont see me as a Buddha because there is no Buddha in your heart! Nonsense! Ive been cultivating Dharma for thousands of years and attained the status of a Bodhisattva. How can there be no Buddha in my heart? the Buddhist Great One said coldly. Chu Kuangren smiled upon hearing his statement. In that case, look at me again. Do I look like a Buddha? As soon as he said that, he activated his Immortals Core to transform the demonic qi into Buddhist Light! It was easy for his Invincible Self-Empowering Immortal Core to transform into thousands of attributes. The demonic qi immediately disappeared, and the Buddhist Light flourished! Chu Kuangren sat upright in the Buddhist Light, with an endlesspassionate intent circting his body. He looked solemn and sacred! Compared to him, Buddhist Disciple Huijue, who was not far away, seemed like an ordinary little novice monk. W-What is this? Demonic qi one moment and Buddhist Light another? What kind of Dao and technique does Chu Kuangren cultivate?! Many cultivators were puzzled. Chu Kuangrens transformation was creepy and confusing. As Chu Kuangren mobilized the Buddhist Light, the Papiyas Avatar behind him disappeared, and it was reced by another Buddhist apparition sitting on the lotus altar. The Buddhist held a pearl in his left hand and a pewter scepter in his right. Countless ghouls and dead souls surrounded him while he was bathed in the Buddhist Light. The Buddhist was surrounded withpassionate intent and seemed to be salvation for hundreds of millions of dead souls. Upon seeing that, everyone was astonished. With a nce, the Buddhist Great One and other Buddhist cultivators recognize the Buddhist in front of them. I-Its Ksitigarbha! Ksitigarbha was one of the Eight Great Bodhisattvas the greatest existence among the eight and the most powerful elite in the Buddhist world! Although he had yet to be a Buddha, his status in the Buddhist world was no lower than that of Buddha. His power was even more unfathomable. H-How is this possible?! Besides the Papiyas Might, does he even have the Ksitigarbhas inheritance?! W-What is going on? Demonic Buddha Papiyas was the Desire Realm Ruler and the Buddhas enemy, while Ksitigarbha was the most powerful elite and the greatest existence in the Buddhist world. How could those two inheritances live in the same person?! It was a huge blow to all the Buddha Hearts of the Buddhists present, making them doubt their existence. Sitting on the zafu with a sympathetic expression, Chu Kuangren asked, Do I look like a Buddha?! Now, the Buddhist Great One was a little confused. His worldview had suffered a huge impact. Ksitigarbha is the great Bodhisattva of the Buddhist world. How could he pass his inheritance to someone with Papiyas Might?! No way. Even if Ksitigarbha didnt pass it on to you, how could you possibly cultivate those two energies at the same time?! Although he was also a Bodhisattva, his attainments were far worse than a great Bodhisattva like Ksitigarbha. Did he look like a Buddha? At that moment, Chu Kuangren, who possessed Ksitigarbha Might, looked more like a Buddha than an ordinary Buddha! A Buddha has no form, yet youre concerned about his appearance. Your Buddha Heart has been tainted! Bodhi isnt fundamentally a tree, and the Holy Mirror isnt a tform either. They have no forms in the first ce, so where can the dust gather? Chu Kuangren continued saying. His words were like a knife, stabbing the Buddhist Great Ones Buddha Heart, which could copse at any moment now! Haha! I never thought the Dharma that Ive cultivated for thousands of years has lost to a young man in a debate. Its ridiculous! The Buddhist Great Oneughed madly while his figure began to dissipate like bubbles. With his Buddha Heart broken, his Immortal Consciousness could no longer sustain itself. Chu Kuangren watched the scene with a calm expression. When the Buddhist Great One was biased and considered giving the Sarira to Huijue, he had already fallen short of the mark. Buddhism emphasized having clear Six Senses and the great enlightenment. Although the Buddhist Great One wanted to give the Sarira to Huijue for the sake of the Buddhist world, he prioritized his self-interest. From that moment on, his Buddha Heart had a w. Coupled with Chu Kuangrens debate, his Buddha Heart eventually dimmed, and he could no longer keep the existence of his Immortal Consciousness. Chapter 1285 - Putting Huijue In A Difficult

    Chapter 1285: Putting Huijue In A Difficult Position, Phaseless Lapis Lazuli Exterior

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Young man, tell me your name! The Buddhist Great One, whose figure was dissipating, looked at Chu Kuangren and asked. Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren Hah! Chu Kuangren, there will be another Buddha in the Buddhist world if you join us! the Buddhist Great Onemented. However, he could see that Chu Kuangren was neither a Buddhist nor would he be a Buddhist. He had his goal, and his firm nature of mind would not be affected before he achieved his goal. There was no way the Buddhist Great One could lead him to the Buddhist world. At the same time, the Buddhist Great Onesments shocked the surrounding cultivators. Another Buddha? Buddhas were the highest honor in the Buddhist world. Every Buddha was an extremely powerful existence, who was at least of the Embodier Realm! However, did the Buddhist Great One say that Chu Kuangren would be a Buddha if he joined the Buddhist world?! Did it mean that Chu Kuangren had the possibility of breaking through to the Embodier Realm? Moreover, the possibility was high, and it was almost a certainty! If a sky-pride has the slightest chance of breaking through to the Embodier Realm, he can be regarded as a Prodigy. The Buddhist Great One said Chu Kuangren would surely be a Buddha and an Embodier. What does it mean? Hes a prodigy among Prodigies! This person is amazing! While the crowd was engaged in a discussion, they looked at Chu Kuangren with shock and endless yearning in their eyes. Chu Kuangren was a sky-pride that the world had never seen before. As the apparition of the Buddhist Great One gradually dissipated, the statue that originally stood at the end of the grotto also shattered with a bang, leaving only a Sarira suspended in mid-air. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren took a step forward to grab it in his hand. Immediately, a warm feeling spread throughout him. Is this the Buddhist Sarira? Its indeed impressive. Chu Kuangren smiled after sensing the vast and bright energy within it. The energy should be sufficient for Lan Yu to elevate her Radiant War Immortal Physique to its ultimate form. The Buddhist Sarira has fallen into an outsiders hand. Further away, Huijue looked at the Sarira in Chu Kuangrens hand with greed in his eyes. He wanted to make that Sarira his, but he was worried because he was not sure about Chu Kuangrens strength. His strength is extraordinary. Rumor has it that he has broken through to the True Immortal Realm. He has a record of killing several top-notched sky-prides in Terraspirit, and his strength is no weaker than that of a Prodigy. Moreover, he possesses the power of the two great ones, Papiyas and Ksitigarbha. We dont know what techniques they are Huijue secretlypared the two great ones strengths. In the Buddhist world, there was a Prodigy who also possessed Ksitigarbhas inheritance, and his strength was stronger than that of Chu Kuangren. Huijue had no idea the difference in strength between Chu Kuangren and the Ksitigarbhas sessor, but he had better be cautious. After weighing the pros and cons, Huijue decided not to take action for the time being. Chu Kuangren, since you possess the Papiyas Might, hand over the Sarira and surrender! At that moment, the Buddhist sky-pride, who previously tried to stop Chu Kuangren, yelled angrily while looking at Chu Kuangren with intense hostility in his eyes. Oh? What if I dont? Chu Kuangren toyed with the Sarira in his hand and said mischievously. Chu Kuangren, I know youre strong, and Im not your opponent. However, with the Buddhist Disciple here, dont you dare to be impudent! The Buddhist sky-pride looked at Huijue with anticipation. Please take action to subdue Chu Kuangren, Buddhist Disciple. At that, the corner of Huijues mouth twitched. How he wished he could p the Buddhist sky-pride to death now. It was not a wise move to take action before figuring out the strength of his opponent. What an idiot. I should have let him perish in the Demon Trial instead of saving him just now, Huijue thought to himself. Besides the Buddhist sky-pride that Huijue rescued, the rest of the Buddhist cultivators present looked toward him with anticipation. They were all waiting for Huijue to make an attack. That put Huijue in a difficult position. If he did not take any action, everyone would think that he was afraid of Chu Kuangren, and he would be embarrassed before all Buddhist cultivators. Eventually, Huijue took a deep breath. He looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Papiyas is the Buddhist worlds enemy, so you cant have the Sarira. Please hand it over. He decided to take action. After all, he was a Prodigy and had a chance of winning even though Chu Kuangren was a prodigy too. No matter how bad the situation would be, he had techniques to save himself. Alright. Then, Ill let you take the shot first. Show me what kind of ability a Buddhist Disciple possesses, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. If thats the case, Im sorry for offending you! Soon, Buddhist Light flowed around Huijues body, and his True Immortal Realms cultivation erupted. As he formed a mysterious seal with his hand, an endless Buddhist Light emerged. Then, it turned into a swastika symbol, filled with a solemn and majestic force, and sted toward Chu Kuangren! Huijue did not hold back with his attack. Upon seeing such a scene, Chu Kuangren put up a sword hand sign, and a tyrannical sword qi gathered at his fingertips. The moment he pointed his finger outward, the endless tyrannical sword qi tore the void apart with a hiss. The terrifying energy immediately caused the swastika symbol to dissipate into golden orbs in the sky. What a powerful sword qi! Horrified, Huijue took out a golden pewter scepter, which was an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon! As he unleashed an attack, golden Buddhist Light gushed out and hit the void like waves. Not bad strength, but its not enough to deal with me. Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign. He did not use any Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon even though he had it. As he unleashed his attack, the boundless and domineering sword qi swept out in all directions, making people at the scene surrender to it! Boom! When the Buddhist Light and sword qi collided, a horrifying stwave hit the entire Thousand Buddha Grotto! The gorgeous murals around shattered and turned into dust. Before all cultivators could sigh, they had to dodge the energy from the stwaves that escaped around them as they were afraid to be caught in it! Even so, many cultivators were caught in the stwave and sent flying backward. Is this a battle between Prodigies? Its like nothing Ive seen before! Huijue has pulled out his Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon, whereas Chu Kuangren has yet used any Immortal Weapon. To rely only on his cultivation to fight against his enemy isnt easy. As the Buddhist Light and sword qi filled the air, Huijue was pushed back more than a hundred kilometers backward. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren remained standing in his spot, his figure unmoved like a mountain. He did not even take a single step back. Phaseless Lapis Lazuli Exterior! At that moment, the Buddhist Light on Huijue was dyed with ayer ofpiszuli color. He held his pewter scepter, and an indestructible state of mind emanated into the surroundings. The Phaseless Lapis Lazuli Exterior was the Pure Land of Virtues technique for strengthening ones body, and it was one of the best body strengthening techniques in the entire Buddhist world! After casting the technique, Huijue held the pewter scepter and dashed toward Chu Kuangren. As Huijue unleashed an attack with the scepter, the Buddhist Light contained in it, coupled with the help of the Lapis Lazuli Exterior, released unparalleled and tyrannical energy! Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren raised his hand, clenched his fist, and unleashed an attack! Daoist patterns gathered as he raised his fist, and the punch st set off a storm millions of meters tall! Chapter 1286 - Papiyas Against Samantabhadra,

    Chapter 1286: Papiyas Against Samantabhadra, Wu Tian Secretly Attacks, The Immortal Dissolving Poisons Usefulness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the help of the Lapis Lazuli Exterior, the pewter scepter, which radiated with majestic Buddhist Light, smashed toward Chu Kuangren with fierce and unrestrained strength. Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren raised his hand, clenched his fist, and unleashed an attack! Boom! The punch st set off a storm millions of meters tall! When the punch and the pewter scepter collided, the entire space instantly exploded! Countless spatial cracks spread outward like cobwebs. Huijue could feel a terrifying force that was stronger and more domineering than himself swept toward him and hit his Lapis Lazuli Exterior. The force pushed him back by more than a hundred kilometers. How is his raw physical strength so powerful?! Huijue looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. He looked at his opponent standing in the sky with golden bejeweled light circting his body. As he breathed, Daoist patterns emerged on his body. It was the Gilded Trait! The golden bejeweled light was the Gilded Trait! Only one in the Gilded Immortal Realm could cultivate a Gilded Trait! At that, Huijue gulped. The Phaseless Lapis Lazuli Exterior that he cultivated was already the most splendid body-strengthening technique in the Pure Land of Virtue. However, even though he had cultivated that technique, he had yet to attain the Gilded Physical Body Trait! Im pretty good at strengthening my body too, said Chu Kuangren. He stepped forward and dashed toward Huijue. As he raised his hand and clenched his fist, countless lightning energy wrapped around it. Divine Thunder Fist! Boom! The punch sted out like thousands of lightning exploding. Huijues expression changed. He quickly held his pewter scepter in front to block the attack, but Chu Kuangrens punch still sted him backward. Hum The pewter scepter in Huijues hand was trembling non-stop. Huijue felt that his arms were about to break. Three Affirming Bodhi! Huijue, once again, cast a powerful cultivation technique. With his pewter scepter in hand, a colorful Bodhi Heart flowed out behind him, and when he unleashed the attack, the vast Buddhist Light swept out. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren smashed the attack to pieces with a punch. As Huijue unleashed another attack, a more horrifying Buddhist Light transformed vaguely into a Bodhisattva Avatar. de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! An azure ray flickered in Chu Kuangrens eyes. With the help of Green Leaf Sword Vision, the tyrannical sword qi erupted and tore the Buddhist Light apart! Third Affirming Bodhi, Benevolent Bodhisattva! Huijue sat down with his legs crossed, and apassionate aura emanated from his body. Then, the Buddhist Light soared into the sky, interweaving into a solemn and holy Bodhisattva Avatar in the void. It was a benevolent Bodhisattva riding a white jade elephant and one of the Buddhist Eight Great Bodhisattvas, Samantabhadra! Chu Kuangren, taste the Bodhisattva Might! Huijue grunted. As the Bodhi Hearts light flickered on his body, the Buddhist Light turned into Samantabhadra Avatar, and he mobilized the Bodhi Heart to form a Bodhisattva Avatar. At that moment, his strength was close to the Third-grade True Immortal! Breaking through each of the nine grades in the True Immortal Realm was as difficult as crossing a mountain! When one was at the True Immortal Realm, it was tough to break through the first grade. However, although Huijue was a First-grade True Immortal, he could exert abat strength close to that of a Third-grade True Immortal. He was undoubtedly a Prodigy among the sky-prides. Unfortunately, he met Chu Kuangren, who was a monstrous Prodigy! How can the Bodhisattva Might rival the Demonic Buddha Papiyas?! questioned Chu Kuangren. After that, a blood-colored Buddhist Light soared into the sky while surges of demonic qi swept out in all directions. As the demonic qi and blood-colored light and the demonic qi merged,a blood-colored Papiyas Avatar emerged! The Papiyas four arms smashed toward the Samantabhadra Avatar! Boom! The moment the two avatars collided, two terrifying forces sted out in all directions! As an explosion after another erupted in the void, the entire Thousand Buddha Grotto rumbled, and countless dense cracks emerged on the surface of the grotto. Eventually, following a loud bang, the grotto began to copse! D*mn it! Retreat! Quick! The Thousand Buddha Grotto is about to copse. Many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions retreated in a frenzy and escaped from the Thousand Buddha Grotto. Watching the Thousand Buddha Grotto turning to ruins, many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were impressed and in awe. So this is a battle between Prodigies. Its horrifying. No matter how hard they fight, we still have no idea who won. Everyone looked at the ruins of the grotto attentively. Soon, two figures rose into the sky. They were Huijue and Chu Kuangren. However, their conditions werepletely different. Huijues Kasaya was broken, while the Bodhi Heart and Bodhisattva Avatars light behind him were gradually dimming. On the contrary, Chu Kuangrens robe was spotless and as white as snow. The Papiyas Avatar behind him was still filled with endless, iparably powerful demonic qi and eerie Buddhist Light. It was horrifying, to say the least. Hmph. So much for being a Buddhist Prodigy. Chu Kuangren shook his head. After that, the Papiyas Avatar behind him mmed Huijue downward with his palm, which was big enough to cover the sky and the sun! With the demonic qi surging about while the blood-colored Buddhist Light soared into the sky, locking Huijue in ce, he had no chance to escape at all. Block it! Huijue roared. The Bodhisattva Avatar behind him held up his hands while the white jade elephant under him made a roar and dashed toward the Papiyas palm. Under the impact of the force, cracks started to cover the dimly-lit Bodhisattva Avatar. It looked like it might copse at any time. Despite that, Huijue went all out. He channeled his Immortals Core and Buddhist Light to its limit, with his face flushed and green veins popping on his forehead. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren pressed his palm down lightly and remained calm! Even with that, his terrific strength was beyond anyones imagination. I cant block it. If this goes on, will I die?! Huijue mumbled, and panic gradually emerged in his eyes. At that moment, a ck stream of light containing a shocking surge of toxic qi approached from the distance. A gleam of light shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes when he noticed it. Oh, this toxic qi Its you again. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and released a punch to defeat the ck stream of light. Then, the toxic qi contained in it erupted and filled thend. Chu Kuangren was fine with it since he possessed the Poison Immunity Physique. However, the toxic qi was spreading further away into the distance, targeting Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and others. The toxic qi swept across thend, and wherever it went, all living things withered while some sky-prides turned to blood after being infected. Several Buddhist sky-prides were no exception to that. Thats bad! Retreat! Quick! The expressions of Cao Yun and the others changed as the toxic qi was just too terrifying. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren, who was about to kill Huijue, disappeared in a sh and came to Cao Yun and others. As he raised his hand to grab them, he inhaled arge amount of toxic qi into his body! Once the toxic qi entered his body, the Demonic Omnitoxin Technique activated. His internal organs were slowly strengthening itself. A good opportunity! Huijues eyes lit up. Then, his figure instantly transformed into a stream of light and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. A mighty Buddhist Disciple eventually fled the scene! How is this possible?! Several Buddhist cultivators that survived the toxic qi thought they were in a dream when they saw the Buddhist Disciple defeated. To them, the Buddhist Disciple was the pir of the Buddhist worlds future, yet he fled from being terribly defeated! How could they ept that? Chief, are you alright? Cao Yun and others approached Chu Kuangren and asked with concern as they saw him inhale the toxic qi into his body. If those top-notched sky-prides had turned in blood after being infected by the toxic qi, let alone Chu Kuangren, who inhaled it. From everyones point of view, Chu Kuangren was undoubtedly courting death. Heh. Im fine and extremely well. Chu Kuangren smiled. He could sense that his internal organs had strengthened a little. Although it was not obvious, it was there. The Immortal Dissolving Poison really is of great use to me! Ha! Wu Tian, I look forward to seeing you cultivate the Immortal Dissolving Poison to its fullest potential. Only then will you be more valuable! Chu Kuangren looked into the distance with anticipation in his eyes. He did not take the escaped Buddhist Disciple Huijue seriously. After all, he could kill the guy the next time he bumped into him. It was not a difficult task for him anyway. Chapter 1287 - Eight Hundred Dao Proclamation

    Chapter 1287: Eight Hundred Dao Promation Seals, The Trigger For Descendant Selfs Evolution

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After acquiring the Sarira, Chu Kuangren released Lan Yu from his Enchanted Sleeve and gave it to her. Despite its properties, the Sarira was much more useful to Lan Yu than himself. Lan Yu was surprised when she felt the Sarira in her hand. The Holy Radiant energy is so strong. If I can absorb it, theres a high chance that my Radiant War Immortal Physique can reach its ultimate state. Lan Yus Radiant War Immortal Physique had gotten stronger over the past two years. Now, she was only one opportunity away from achieving its ultimate state, and that Sarira would be the key to it. Thank you, Master. Theres no need for thanks between you and me, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The Dark Fox Maiden Sage was jealous of Lan Yu. She heard Lan Yu started as Chu Kuangrens follower. Although she, too, was a follower of Chu Kuangren now, she was treated differently. It made her wonder if she could receive the same treatment as Lan Yu one day. The thought boosted her anticipation. Lan Yu then searched for a suitable ce in Terraglyph to do her closed-door meditation and refine the Sarira so that her Radiant War Immortal Physique could achieve its ultimate state. On the other hand, Huijue fled the battle with Chu Kuangren. He sighed a breath of relief when he finally escaped from the man. Its saddening to see a Buddhist Disciple fall to this level. It was then a nonchnt voice sounded. A man in ck robes, emanating an intense yokai qi, emerged from the dark. A yokai? This energy presence It was you who helped me earlier? Huijue asked. The man in ck was none other than Wu Tian. He helped Huijue to escape Chu Kuangren alive. Why did you help me? Its simple. My enemys enemy is my friend. It seems like Chu Kuangren is quite the nemesis to you. Hes the mortal enemy to all of the Yokai Tribes. Huijue found Wu Tians ims surprising. He could not imagine what Chu Kuangren did to provoke or anger all of the Yokai Tribes. However, he then remembered the embarrassing defeat he received from Chu Kuangren, and a hint of grudge and resentment shone in his eyes. You, alone, are no match for Chu Kuangren. Wu Tian noticed Huijues expression and said calmly, Even if there are three of you, you wont be able to harm Chu Kuangren. Oh? In that case, whats your solution to dealing with Chu Kuangren? he sarcastically asked. I dont have one at the moment. I just want to gather Chu Kuangrens enemies, and maybe we cane up with something to deal with him. Is Chu Kuangren really that powerful? Huijue furrowed his brows. He could sense that Wu Tian was a powerful sky-pride. Even if Wu Tian was not a Prodigy, he should be a few steps shy of achieving it. In addition to the acute poison techniques that Wu Tian possessed, even he had to be careful. However, even someone as powerful as Wu Tian was terrified of Chu Kuangren! Believe me when I say you can never be too careful with Chu Kuangren. If you and I are Prodigies, Chu Kuangren would be a real monster if you may, Wu Tian said with a heavy tone. He could never forget how Chu Kuangren single-handedly fended off countless Yokai Tribes sky-prides back in Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave. He also remembered Chu Kuangren summoning the Million Strong Underworld Army to defend Emerald Hill and Tushan from six Beast Ruler Tribes. Someone as powerful as Chu Kuangren could no longer be measured or judged usingmon sense. A monster? Thats an appropriate word to describe him. Huijue took a deep breath and asked, What next? What are you going to do? Rumor has it that the Sword Immortals Tomb is opening soon. It would be a great Opportunity of Fortune in this Interster Arena, and its worth an exploration. The Sword Immortals Tomb? Huijue pondered on Wu Tians suggestion. Suddenly, he thought of a young man in golden armor wielding a demon-ying sword. The man was the strongest sword cultivator among the younger Buddhist cultivators, also known as the Buddhas Sword! The Buddhas Sword might go to the Sword Immortals Tomb, and if he can join our team, he will be of great help for us to go up against Chu Kuangren. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier prize, eight hundred Dao Promation Seals. Chu Kuangren was guarding Lan Yus close-door meditation when he did a gacha roll. The prize that he got astonished him. Dao Promation Seals could only be acquired when an Immortal created his or her own Immortal Technique, and it could boost a cultivators Immortal Techniques to a certain level. However, following the increase in Chu Kuangrens cultivation level, a few Dao Promation Seals were no longer useful to him. To his surprise, he acquired a total of eight hundred Dao Promation Seals! Eight hundred Dao Promation Seals, huh? If I can infuse all of them into Dao Promation Descendant Self, it would give the sword a huge boost! Chu Kuangren put his hand on the Descendant Selfs hilt at his waist. With the increase of his cultivation level, the Descendant Self was already an Immortal Weapon. However,pared to those ridiculously powerful Opportunities of Fortune or Prodigies who possessed Gilded Immortal Weapon and Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon, the sword wasckluster. Aside from that, Chu Kuangren also possessed the Nine Province Cauldrons, Blooded Crimson Sword and Armor, and Samsara Emperor Seal every single one was more powerful than the Descendant Self Sword. However, due to the swords unique traits, Chu Kungren never had the heart to discard it. It remained his most importantpanion that started his cultivation journey with him. Now, he finally saw hope to level up Descendant Selfs power. Descendant Self was a special sword. He forged it using the Runic Weaponsmithing Technique, and it could carry the Dao Promation Seals power to boost its users Immortal Technique power. Theoretically, with enough Dao Promation Seals, its power could continue to increase as long as its material remained tensile. Eight hundred Dao Promation Seals were enough to boost the Descendant Selfs power to a terrifying state. Descendant Self, I will make you into a heaven-shocking and unrivaled Immortal Sword, Chu Kuangren murmured as he gripped the hilt tight. As if having sensed his thoughts, the Descendant Self reacted with a buzz. Then, Chu Kuangren retrieved the eight hundred Dao Promation Seals. The Dao Promation Seals gushed out from his body one by one and floated in the air with endless Immortal Sparks surrounding them. Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and the others were awestruck by the scene. These are Dao Promation Seals! My goodness. How did the Chief get so many Dao Promation Seals? These Promation Seals are high in quality, only obtainable when creating a Gilded Immortal Technique or higher! Creating a Gilded Immortal Technique? Not even a Gilded Immortal could achieve it, and yet Chu Kuangren had eight hundred of the Dao Promation Seals! Each one of them possessed an energy fluctuation on par with a Gilded Immortal Technique. It was terrifying even as a thought! Could it be that Chu Kuangren had created eight hundred Gilded Immortal Techniques? Everyone was terrified and baffled at the same time. They would never believe it if it were someone else, but Chu Kuangren was not like anyone else. He might be able to do it! To them, Chu Kuangrens name represented miracles, and there was nothing in the world he could not achieve. They would believe it if Chu Kuangren created his own Arch Gilded Immortal Technique or Embodier Technique, let alone a Gilded Immortal Technique. Chapter 1289 - Sword Immortal’

    Chapter 1289: Sword Immortals Tomb, Linghu Zun, Buddhas Sword

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The anomaly on Heavenly Celeste Star attracted many cultivators attention. All the cultivators within Interster Arena looked at the sky with excited looks on their faces. An anomaly at Heavenly Celeste Star? Does it mean some great Opportunities of Fortune are emerging? It should be! Heavenly Celeste Star is only second to Heavenly Might Star among the Big Dipper Thirty-six Stars. It must contain some kind of gigantic Opportunity of Fortune. That sword qi Could it be that ce? 1 The cultivators started to investigate the anomaly and soon reached a conclusion. The Sword Immortals Tomb had emerged at Heavenly Celeste Star! Chu Kuangren also got the news despite being on Terraglyph. ording to the ancient legends, Heavenly Celeste Star was once the holy ground for sword cultivators from all over the universe. It produced many swordsmen that shook gxies, and when their lives were at their end, they chose to return to the. It waster that someone built a tomb for the fallen Sword Immortals. There were many Arch Gilded Sword Immortals among them, and their inheritances were all left behind in that tomb. The Sword Immortals Tomb information appeared in Chu Kuangens mind. Interesting. A tomb to bury all the ancient sword cultivators? Maybe theres something there thatll benefit me. Chu Kuangren possessed the Green Leaf Sword Vision, and the Sword Dao had always been his forte. He would never miss the opening of the Sword Immortals Tomb. While he was carried away by his thoughts, a powerful energy presence erupted from where Lan Yu cultivated and shook the void. A pure and holistic Immortals Core energy fluctuation with a hint of Buddists light scattered in all directions. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. This energy presence Its Lan Yu! She haspleted her closed-door cultivation! Further away, a valiant-looking female with silver hair and armor headed straight toward Chu Kuangren; it was Lan Yu. Lan Yus energy presence could already rival a Prodigy sky-pride, and the ultimate state of the Radiant War Immortal Physique emanated a powerful energy fluctuation. She was surrounded by Daoist patterns and dazzling Immortal Sparks as if she was an indomitable valkyrie. What a terrifying power! Is this the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques Radiant War Immortal Physique? Its really something else! Its astonishing! Cao Yu, Wang Chentian, and the other Heavenly Champions of the academy were awestruck by Lan Yus newly achieved ultimate-state Radiant War Immortal Physique. They had a feeling that if Lan Yu was their opponent, they might not evenst two to three moves. Congrattions, Sister Lan Yu. Congrattions. The group gathered around her and congratted her with fist salutes. Chu Kuangren smiled. Congrattions, Lan Yu. It is all thanks to you, Master. Im d I didnt waste the Sarira, Lan Yu said. Feeling the rush of energy in her body, a delightful smile appeared on Lan Yus face. Next, well be going to Heavenly Celeste Star. The Sword Immortals Tomb has emerged, and I believe the ultimate state of your Radiant War Immortal Physique can be put to good use there. Yes, Master. Lan Yu nodded. The appearance of the Sword Immortals Tomb attracted all the cultivators in Interster Arena. Everyone made their way to the as soon as possible. Outside Heavenly Celeste Star, a figure in green robes arrived. His eyes were closed, and he had a bamboo stick in his hand. There was also a sliver of sword qi around him. It was just a sliver, but it felt like it could tear the void apart. I can feel it. I can feel something calling me from this. Its the resonance of the same physique! I heard a great sword cultivator possessing Green Leaf Sword Vision lies within this tomb. It seems like the rumor is true. The man was Ye Zhu, the strongest Heavenly Champion of the Three rity Daoist Sect. The Immortal Physique that he possessed, which was the Green Leaf Sword Vision, was known as the strongest Immortal Physique of all Sword Dao. However, he possessed the iplete one, but even the iplete version was enough to make him a Prodigy among the younger generation. If he could somehowplete the Immortal Physique, his power would definitely reach new heights. The thought put a smile on his face. With that, his figure shed and flew into Heavenly Celeste Star. The other sky-prides arrived one after another following Ye Zhus entry. At the other end of the gxy, a warship arrived. On top of the deck was a man with a ck sword at his back. He emanated an immense demonic qi, so strong that it messed up the spiritual qi in the surroundings. Its the strongest Heavenly Champion of the Sword Demon Tribe, Linghu Zun! I heard hes the rising star of the Demonic Dao Sect in the past two years. He has killed a lot of strong sky-prides with that demonic sword of his and even fought a Prodigy sky-pride before. They ended up in a draw. Even though hes not yet a Prodigy, he should be near that level. The cultivators who recognized Linghu Zun were deterred by his presence. People from the Demonic Dao Sects never followed the rules and always acted recklessly, which was why others resented them. However, Linghu Zuns power discouraged them. Despite their resentment toward him, they dared not voice their thoughts. From the deck, Linghu Zun gazed upon all the other sky-prides with disdain. Then, he looked at Heavenly Celeste Star with a strong desire. I heard the senior of the Sword Demon Tribe lies in this tomb as well. If I can get it, I will be able to boost my status in the Demonic Dao Sects. I could even rise to the same level as Shi Tianxuan from the Sky Demon Tribe. Shi Tianxuan was the strongest sky-pride in all of the Demonic Dao Sects. He reigned supreme in the Interster Arena with that demonic spear, and none had been able to rival him. It had always been Linghu Zuns goal to be as strong as Shi Tianxuan. Then, a pleasant Brahmic Chime sounded. Further away in the stars, a man in golden armor, surrounded by countless Daoist patterns, approached the by stepping on the golden lotus that generated the chime. The man was basking in Buddhist Light, and solemn Brahmic Chimes sounded as he stepped forward. He was the exact opposite of Linghu Zun, who possessed the intense demonic qi. In addition to the chimes, the man wielded a sword, and the hilt disyed the icon of a golden lotus. Only the number one swordsman of the younger generation from the Buddhist world, Buddhas Sword, can possess such energy presence, Linghu Zun said. Buddhas Sword nced at Linghu Zun. A Demonic cultivator? You shall die! He unsheathed half his golden sword andunched a surge of sword qi at Linghu Zun. The sword qi contained vigorous Buddhist Light, perfectly fusing destruction and mercy. It felt strange, but it was a powerful attack. Horrified, Linghu Zun reacted by swinging the ck sword from his back. The demonic qi he released shattered the Buddhist Light-infused sword qi. Both attacks seemed equally matched, but Linghu Zun knew he already lost. He unsheathed his entire sword, but Buddhas Sword only unsheathed half of it. Swoosh! Several figures appeared from behind Linghu Zun and stared at Buddhas Sword cautiously. They were the top-tier sky-prides from Chiyou Tribe, Corpse-Refining Tribe, and more. Buddhas Sword furrowed his brows. Oh, youve got help. He pondered over the situation for a moment. Fighting Linghu Zun with that many helpers beside him would definitely drain his power, and he still had to explore the Sword Immortals Tomb for Opportunities of Fortune. If he wasted too much of his energy on Linghu Zun, it would only put him in a disadvantageous position once he entered the tomb. The thought convinced him not to kill Linghu Zun now. Then, his figure shed and headed down to Heavenly Celeste Star. Chapter 1290 - Giant Sword As The Tablet, Are You Guys Ready For It?

    Chapter 1290: Giant Sword As The Tablet, Are You Guys Ready For It?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The appearance of the Sword Immortals Tomb at Heavenly Celeste Star attracted countless sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, all for a chance for more Opportunities of Fortune. The Sword Demon from the Demonic Dao Sect, Buddhas Sword from the Buddhist world, all the top-tier sky-prides, and even Prodigy sky-prides were present. Meanwhile, on a nameless ancient within the Interster Arena, a powerful energy fluctuation shot up to the sky from a certain mountain peak, and Yin Yang intent erupted into the stratosphere. A man in morous robes emerged from the mountain peak. The man had heterochromia eyes of ck and white, and the energy presence he emanated shook heaven and earth. I did it! I did it! I finally did it! So this is the power of Duality Rites Immortal Physique! Its really something else! With this power, I can do it! Just you wait, Chu Kuangren! The man with the newly acquired power was none other than Zhuo Doni from Eastern King School. He had sessfully refined his physique into the Duality Rites Immortal Physique using the Blooded Heart Melting Technique. Now, he had mastered the power of both Yin and Yang through the Duality Rites Immortal Physique and was many times more powerful than before. Zhuo Doni mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to gather information from his surroundings. Soon, he found out about the opening of the Sword Immortals Tomb. The Sword Immortals Tomb at Heavenly Celeste Star? Thats going to be a great training ground. Its also a good ce to test my Duality Rites Immortal Physique. Besides, Chu Kuangren wouldnt miss this great Opportunity of Fortune as well. If I run into him, it would be a great chance for me to take revenge, Zhuo Doni said coldly. His figure then shed and flew toward Heavenly Celeste Stars direction. A lot was happening at Heavenly Celeste Star. A warship arrived outside the, and a man in white robes was on the deck. His fluttering robes made him look like a true Immortal descending on the. 1 The cultivators in the area were astonished by his arrival. Hes finally here. I knew hed never miss this great opportunity. The person was Chu Kuangren. He and hispany finally arrived after more than ten days of traveling. Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and the others were awestruck by the immense sword qi from the and the countless Daoist patterns surrounding it. What a terrifying ancient. Its like facing countless tremendously powerful Sword Immortals than looking at a, Cao Yun eximed. Lets go. Chu Kuangren looked at the with anticipation shining in his eyes. Then, they entered Heavenly Celeste Star, or more precisely, the Sword Immortals Tomb! Heavenly Celeste Star was a of swords, so countless giant swords were plunged onto thes surface as though they were tombstones. Daoist patterns dazzled around the giant swords, revealing the names of the ancient. Lin Zhuo, cultivates me Sword Dao and uses the Fire Kirin Sword to reign over the universe. He has been through seven thousand eight hundred sixty battles He Yun, cultivates Ice Sword Dao and rose to fame with a single sh at Kebing Ancient. He is a Gilded Immortal and has been through six thousand nine hundred battles Feng Jue, cultivates Wind Sword Dao. Hes known for his fast sword qi that could perforate thousands of kilometers with a sh Names of the deceased sword cultivators and their respective achievements appeared on the giant swords. On top of that, the swirling Daoist patterns even contained the Sword Dao that the sword cultivators cultivated. They were open for all to read. Chu Kuangren nced at all the Daoist patterns on the giant swords. It was not difficult for him to decipher the Daoist patterns. He could understand all of it if he was willing to spend some time. However, most of the sword cultivators Sword Dao was at Gilded Immortal Realm. Even if he gained insights into all of it, he would not gain much from it. There should be quite several peerless Arch Gilded Sword Immortals in this Sword Immortals Tomb. Only their inheritances are useful to me, Chu Kuangren murmured. Further away, a powerful sword fluctuation erupted and swept across the. The energy fluctuation contained an Arch Gilded intent, and even though it was just a bit, Chu Kuangren could sense it. Arch Gilded intent. Does it mean an Arch Gilded Sword Immortals inheritance has appeared? Lets go have a look, Chu Kuangren said. He then led the group closer to the sword fluctuation. When they arrived in front of a giant golden sword, many sword cultivators were already around it as they were attracted by the Daoist patterns. Several figures, surrounded by sword qi, were shuttling around the Daoist patterns of the giant sword. They seemed to be shing with each other over a ball of golden light. At a closer look, the ball of golden light looked like a mini sword. The sword was the inheritance of an Arch Gilded Immortal. Hmph! Demonic cultivators are after this inheritance? Dream on! If we cant get it, the Langya Sword Sect wont either! Wed rather destroy it than hand it over! Several figures were in a furious battle and threatening each other. Its the Demonic Dao Sect and Langya Sword Sect. Theyre from the Ten Demonic Dao Sects Sword Demon Tribe. I heard Linghu Zun of the Sword Demon Tribe is almost a Prodigy. Langya Sword Sect is also a powerful force in the Immortal World. Their Heavenly Champion is no weaker than Linghu Zun. I wonder which side would win this battle? Too bad Linghu Zun and Gentleman Langya arent here. Linghu Zun and Gentleman Langya were well-known sword cultivators among the younger generation, and they were here at the Sword Immortals Tomb for Opportunities of Fortune as well. The Opportunities of Fortune they sought must be outstanding. At the moment, they might be going through certain trials. Bang! The demonic cultivators from Sword Demon Tribe and the sword cultivators from Langya Sword Sect continued to sh furiously, unleashing powerful sword qi that felt like they could tear the void apart. Then, the golden light ball flew out of the giant sword and headed straight to Chu Kuangren andpany. Oh? I havent even made my move. Chu Kuangren chuckled. There was no reason for him to miss out on the treasure since it came to him. He reached out and caught the ball of light in his hand. The light transformed into a small sword with countless Daoist patterns on its surface. It even released slivers of sword qi from its sword. Bastard! Hand it over! The demonic cultivators and sword cultivators were surprised when they saw the ball of light in someone elses possession. Before they could take a clear look at who he was, they charged forward at the person. Demonic sword qi and Langya sword qi locked on to Chu Kuangren andpany. Before Chu Kuangren did anything, Lan Yu stepped in and released a stern battle intent. She threw a punch containing the immense Radiant War Immortal Physiques energy at the iing attacks. A deafening explosion went off as two different powers shed. Lan Yus fist energy managed to deflect the sword qi. Fist energy? How is this possible? The demonic cultivators and sword cultivators were both shocked. When they finally saw their target clearly, their eyes widened in fear. Its Chu Kuangren! Its him! Some of them were horrified by the realization. The name, Chu Kuangren, was well-known among all the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions in Interster Arena. He was definitely not to be messed with, yet they attacked him without knowing their target. Are you guys prepared to offend my master? Lan Yu stood in the air, wielding the Heavenly Skylight Scepter. An indomitable battle intent shot up to the sky. The Radian War Immortals Core energy rumbled the void like endless waves crashing on the rocks. The sword cultivators in the area were deterred by her energy presence. Lan Yus energy presence is terrifying! How is she so strong? I have a feeling shes on par with those Prodigies. Its scary! The people around Chu Kuangren should never be messed with! Chapter 1291 - The Power of Radiant War Immortal Physique, Where Is It?

    Chapter 1291: The Power of Radiant War Immortal Physique, Where Is It?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lan Yu stared at the demonic and sword cultivators with stern battle intent overflowing from her eyes. She was eager to discover how powerful the ultimate state of her Radiant War Immortal Physique was, and now would be a great chance to test it out. Bring it on! Lan Yus battle intent rose to the sky as though she was an indomitable valkyrie. She took a step forward to one of the demonic cultivators. With her Heavenly Skylight Scepter raised, she swung it down strongly. The swing contained immense power from the Radiant War Immortals Core! The demonic cultivator was horrified by the iing attack. He raised his sword as an act of defense, but after a loud clunk, he and his sword were smashed into a cloud of blood mist by the Radiant War Immortals Core. Nothing was left of him. Gasp! Everyone else gasped in fear. Team up if you want to live! Lan Yu is not to be underestimated, and Chu Kuangren is behind her! The cultivators from Sword Demon Tribe and Langya Sword Sect were forced to put their conflict aside and temporarily join forces against Lan Yu and her immense power. Ha! This is what I am here for! Lan Yu chuckled. She could only test and find out the Radiant War Immortal Physiques true strength with a powerful opponent. Sword Qi, Thudergale sh! The demonic cultivator cast a Gilded Immortal Technique, unleashing rumbling demonic qi containing the power of thunder and wind at Lan Yu. On the other hand, the sword cultivator from Langya Sword Sect also channeled his Immortals Core to the limit. Smoky Snowy Star! Freezing qi gushed from the sword and swiftly formed a giant star. The Thundergale sh from the Demonic Dao and the giant star containing immense freezing qi from Langya Sword Sect wereunched at Lan Yu together. Thebined might shook even the stars. Heavenly God Ray! Lan Yu wielded the scepter in her hand and unleashed surges of Radiant War Immortals Core energy. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined with the energy, forming a scorching white light. The space in front of her exploded, and the explosion destroyed countless sword qi. The Holy Radiant energy gained the advantage and sted all the demonic and sword cultivators away. The weaker ones spat out a mouthful of blood and suffered cracks on their Immortal Bodies. Shes so powerful! A Prodigy! Shes definitely a Prodigy! The sword cultivators were in disbelief by Lan Yus attack. A Prodigy sky-pride was not rare, but Lan Yu had made a name for herself after spending the past two years exploring the Interster Arena. However, she was not a Prodigy before, so what happened? What made her power surge so fast? Its the physique! Legend has it that the Winged Human Tribe possesses amazing Immortal Physiques. The Radiant War Immortal Physique can even be evolved into its ultimate state to rival an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique! said one of the sword cultivators who figured it out. Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique was rarer than a Prodigy sky-pride. Almost all who possessed an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique were Prodigy sky-prides. That made Chu Kuangren, who possessed multiple Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, the prodigy among Prodigies. Lets end the battle with this, Lan Yu said. She stood in the air with her wings expanded, and endless light intent overflowed from her body. The power of light formed a river in the sky with waves crashing into the void. Each wave possessed powers that could crushs. Radiant River! Lan Yu shouted. Radiant River was one of the added divine skills of the Radiant War Immortal Physiques ultimate skill. Its power could even overpower a certain Arch Gilded Technique. The divine skill would get stronger following Lan Yus growth, and it was one of the perks of divine skill. This power Its the Radiant War Immortal Physiques ultimate state! No! No! The demonic and sword cultivators were terrified by that attack. None of them could match the power of the Radiant River. Kakroom! The Radiant River crashed onto all of them with domineering might. It even shook the space around them. Under that power, the demonic and sword cultivators were obliterated in a blink of an eye, with no way of resisting. All of them were crushed into bits. Lan Yu retracted her Immortals Core and slowly descended from the sky. The attack did not even mess up her breathing, as if obliterating a bunch of demonic and sword cultivators was a piece of cake to her. It was indeed an easy task for her after acquiring the ultimate state of her Immortal Physique. Everyone looked at her sternly. If Lan Yu is that powerful, what about Chu Kuangren? How strong is he now? The thought sent chills down everyones spine. Further away, a pair of frosty eyes stared at Lan Yu after watching the entire battle. Jealousy overflowed from the frosty gaze. Damn it! I risked my life and went through all that suffering to enhance my Primordial Sun Immortal Physique to Duality Rites Immortal Physique, yet Lan Yu is on the same level as me!? Why?! How? What made her worthy of possessing an Immortal Physique that could rival the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques? Both Primordial Sun Immortal Physique and Radiant War Immortal Physique had great potential to reach new heights. That was what made them powerful. Zhuo Doni went through a lot to enhance his Primordial Sun Immortal Physique. He even sacrificed his body to cultivate with You Ying and risked his life to kill his partner so that he could use Blooded Heart Melting Technique to achieve his goal. However, Lan Yu achieved the ultimate state of the Radiant War Immortal Physique with almost no effort. It sparked jealousy in Zhuo Doni. He went through hell to get what he got, yet others achieved the same with little to no effort, especially Chu Kuangren, who possessed many Immortal Physiques that could rival the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. It fueled Zhuo Donis jealousy and almost drove him mad. Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, I wont allow either of you to continue living in any part of the universe, Zhuo Doni said with a grim look on his face. However, he knew Chu Kuangrens strength remained unpredictable. He could not afford to be reckless against his arch-enemy even though he had achieved the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. In the meantime, others also watched the battle unfold. They were Wu Tian and Huijue. I sensed a hint of Buddhist presence in Lan Yus Immortals Core. If Im correct, she must have refined the Sarira, Huijue said. He, too, was jealous. He believed Lan Yu must have absorbed the power of the Sarira to achieve her physiques ultimate state. The Sarira was supposed to be his, yet the woman had refined it all! Lan Yus Radiant War Immortal Physique has been upgraded to its ultimate state, and with Chu Kuangren by her side, it would not be easy going after her, Wu Tian said with a frown. Then, he saw Zhuo Doni on a mountain peak further away. Oh, its him. He had heard of Zhuo Doni before, including thetter being defeated by Chu Kuangren multiple times. After all, he ought to know his enemys enemy better to get revenge. He might be able to help us in this. Wu Tian smiled. How are you feeling, Lan Yu? Chu Kuangren asked. The Radian War Immortal Physiques ultimate state is extraordinary, and I feel like I havent brought out its full potential. Lan Yu was awestruck by her own power. Its okay. There are many other sky-prides here at the Sword Immortals Tomb, so dont worry about not finding a worthy opponent. Chu Kuangren smiled before looking further away with a deep gaze. I wonder where my worthy opponent is? Chapter 1292 - Ye Zhu Refines the Green Leaf

    Chapter 1292: Ye Zhu Refines the Green Leaf Sword Vision, the Scoundrel Among Immortals, a Daoist Sect in Trouble

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the little golden sword in his hand, Chu Kuangren crushed it! A huge amount of information immediately flooded his mind. Those were information about the Arch Gilded Sword Immortals inheritance. If a True Immortal were to obtain that, their understanding of Sword Dao would increase by leaps and bounds. Then again, Chu Kuangrens understanding of the Dao was already at a very high level. His level of understanding could be said to be on par with an Arch Gilded Immortal! Sword Dao was also one of the categories of Dao. Most of the inheritance he gained insight into just then did not help him much. At most, it would serve as a reference to him. However, the part that benefited him the most was an Arch Gilded Sword Dao Technique in the inheritance. That technique was known as the Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique! Besides Sword Dao divine abilities like the Grass Sword Art, there were also the twenty-four most well-known techniques in the swordsmanship world. They were known as the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques! The Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques were highly sought after by sword cultivators from all corners of the world. The Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique was a top-tier Arch Gilded Technique and one of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques! Although the Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique isnt ranked high among the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques, its ranked somewhere in the middle. Apparently, the top four Sword Dao techniques among the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques are all Embodier Techniques! The Xuanyuan Sword Qi that Human Emperor Xuanyuan came up with back in the past and King Zhous de of Zhou series are two of those Embodier Techniques! With the Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique, Ive obtained two of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques, Chu Kuangren murmured. Although he did not have a goal to collect all twenty-four sword techniques, he surely would not mind learning more of them. After all, those techniques would benefit him greatly in creating his personal cultivation technique. After mastering the Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu continued exploring the Sword Immortals Tombs in search of more Opportunities of Fortune. Along the way, they met many elites. With that, Lan Yus mastery of her Radiant War Immortal Physique also increased steadily throughout that time, and she eventually got the hang of her new physiques capability. Meanwhile, Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and others also went through many challenges and improved. One month had passed. I heard a scuffle has broken out between the Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators and the Sword Demons Linghu Zun. Quick, lets go take a look. D*mn. Linghu Zun? That cultivator whos almost as strong as Prodigy?! We must go and see it. Many cultivators were talking about that and turning into rays of light, quickly heading toward that location. Since Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness had arge range, he also picked up on the Immortal Consciousness conversation between the other cultivators. He was surprised. Cultivators of the Three rity Daoist Sect, huh? I wonder if Honghua is with them. Although Shang Honghua had always respected him, Chu Kuangren considered her one of his few close friends. She was a sky-pride from the Three rity Daoist Sect. Now that something had happened with the people of the Three rity Daoist Sect, there was no way he would stand by and do nothing. He must certainly go and see for himself what was happening. A giant green sword stood upright between the heavens and earth. A chilling aura was emanating from it, spreading across thend, while strands of sword qi circted in the void to prevent people from approaching. That giant green sword was formed by the purest form of sword qi! Meanwhile, within that giant sword was a young man in green robes, meditating with endless surges of sword qi shuttling around him. What was more note-worthy was the pair of green orbs hovering in front of that young man! Endless strands of sword qi emanated from those orbs. They were the source of the sword qi forming the giant green sword! More importantly, two leaf-like patterns could be seen in the two orbs. Anyone who saw them would undoubtedly think of the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, the Green Leaf Sword Vision! In fact, that pair of orbs were indeed the Green Leaf Sword Vision!! Outside the giant sword, countless sword cultivators gathered around. All of them looked at the figure within the giant sword with eyes of jealousy, admiration, and greed. I cant believe Ye Zhu is so lucky to have found such an Opportunity of Fortune. To think he found theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision. If he manages to refine it, hell surely restore the w in his Green Leaf Sword Vision and obtain itsplete power. Thats enough to make him one of the most top-tier Prodigies out there! a cultivator could not help but exim. Well, hell need to seed in merging with those orbs first. With so many sword cultivators here eyeing them, I dont think theyll just watch as Ye Zhu continues getting stronger! said another sword cultivator who was already on the brink of taking action. He looked at a ce nearby. Wanting to ensure that Ye Zhu could refine the Green Leaf Sword Vision smoothly, the Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators were engaged in battle with some sword cultivators who wanted the Green Leaf Sword Vision. The most troublesome person for the Three rity Daoist Sect to deal with among that bunch was undoubtedly Linghu Zun from the Sword Demon Tribe! His strength was already reaching the level of those Prodigies. The person battling Linghu Zun was Su Yun, a sky-pride from the Three rity Daoist Sects Supreme rity branch. A ng was heard, followed by bursts of sword qi that swept out. The impact from the sword qi scattered the clouds in the sky! Having forced Su Yun back with a single attack, Linghu Zun looked at Ye Zhu inside the giant green sword with a coveted gaze. If I can refine that pair of Green Leaf Sword Vision, Ill surely be stronger even if I end up getting an iplete version of that Immortal Physique, let alone theplete version. With the Sword Demons inheritance Ive previously obtained, I believe I can even win against Prodigies! By then, Ill certainly catch up to Shi Tianxuan and stand on the same level as him! The more Linghu Zun thought about it, the more excited he became. However, Su Yun and the other Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators would not let him get his way that easily. They were all guarding Ye Zhu by stopping any sword cultivator seeking to get the Green Leaf Sword Vision for themselves. The Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators were even willing to fight to their deaths! Wanting to steal Brother Yes Sword Vision, huh? In your dreams! Thats right. If you want to get the Green Leaf Sword Vision, youll have to step over our dead bodies! Armed with a green Immortal Sword, Su Yun had a determined look on her face as she confronted Linghu Zun in battle. Stepping over your dead body? Is that supposed to be a hard thing to do? At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded. An incredibly powerful surge of saber qi erupted somewhere nearby! The terrifying saber qi surged forward like a violent storm, wiping out a few of the Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators in front of it! It was so powerful that even Linghu Zun could not help but narrow his gaze upon seeing it. Everyone looked toward the source of the saber qi. A young man with long brows who was dressed in ck and armed with a ck saber was approaching them! He emanated a brutal and tyrannical aura that made everyone shudder in fear. This guy is no joke. Hes certainly an evil person! A murderer! Everyone automatically arrived at that thought. Its him, the bully among Immortals, Wang Tianba! Hes the Young Valley Lord of the Evil Immortal Valley, the Prodigy whos also known as the bully among Immortals! D*mn. If hes here, it looks like the Three rity Daoist Sect guys are in more trouble now. Wang Tianba was the bully among Immortals and the Young Valley Lord of the Evil Immortal Valley. Possessing extraordinarybat strength, he was a Prodigy. He was mostly known for his indifferent expression while engaging in barbaric and tyrannical behavior, sowing fear in the eyes of everyone. The Green Leaf Sword Vision, huh? How interesting. I must have them! Wang Tianba sneered. He spoke as if the Green Leaf Sword Vision already belonged to him. Although he specialized in Saber Dao, he believed that with his talents and cultivation level, he could cultivate both Sword Dao and Saber Dao if he got his hands on the Green Leaf Sword Vision! You shall not take away this item. Another indifferent voice sounded. In that instant, solemn Buddhist Chimes reverberated throughout the whole area. Chapter 1293 - The Gentleman Attacks, the

    Chapter 1293: The Gentleman Attacks, the Buddhist Monks Killing Intent Ignites, Someone Powerful Is Approaching

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An indifferent voice sounded, followed by sacred Buddhist Chimes reverberating throughout the realm. A young man in gold armor slowly approached. Wherever he went, golden lotuses bloomed as if the Buddha himself had arrived. Its him, the Buddhas Sword! Hes the most powerful Sword Dao cultivator among the younger generation Buddhist cultivators, the Buddhas Sword! Upon recognizing that person, some could not help but exim in shock. Buddhas Sword was a well-known Prodigy! The Buddhas Sword is a master in Sword Dao. Although hes a Buddhist cultivator, hell surely not miss this opportunity to obtain the Green Leaf Sword Vision. With the Buddhas Sword, Wang Tianba, and the almost-Prodigy Linghu Zun, it looks like the Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators are really in deep trouble now. Did you forget about everyone else? Just look at all the other sword cultivators standing around here. All of them are just waiting to take advantage of the situation. Even the bully of Immortals, Wang Tianba, turned serious at the sight of the Buddhas Sword. Whats the matter? Are the Buddhist cultivators joining this mess as well? The Green Leaf Sword Vision must never fall into the hands of those whoe from malicious orthodoxies like you, the Buddhas Sword said to Linghu Zun and Wang Tianba in an indifferent tone. Wang Tianba sneered. True, but in the end, you just want the Green Leaf Sword vision like us! It makes a world of difference when Im the one who gets the Green Leaf Sword Vision. You people will use it to conduct evil, while Ill use it for good and protect the innocents! The Buddhas Sword sped his hands together while his body radiated with Buddhist Light, adding a sense of righteousness to his appearance. The Buddhist Master is right. The Sword Vision must never fall into the hands of the Demonic Sects or the Evil Immortal Valley criminals. Then, a gentle voice sounded. A ray of sword ray swept in from the distance. It was a young man dressed in white and holding an iron fan. He had a very gentleman-like appearance. Many female cultivators immediately got excited and googly-eyed upon his arrival. Its him, Gentleman Langya from Langya Sword Sect! Gentleman Langya was the strongest sky-pride in the Langya Sword Sect. Simr to Linghu Zun, he was a top-notch sky-pride second only to the Prodigies. Rumors said that he was a very upright and honest person who possessed a splendid character unlike any other, hence the title of Gentleman. Gentleman Langya is such a handsome person. Thats right. His appearance is just too extraordinary. With his pleasant demeanor, swordlike brows, and starlit eyes, its like he walked out from a painting. Rumor says that Chu Kuangren is also an unusually handsome man. I wonder how handsome he ispared to Gentleman Langya. A bunch of female cultivators looked at Gentleman Langya with brightly lit eyes. Greetings, benevolent cultivator. The Buddhas Sword greeted Gentleman Langya with a fist salute. Gentleman Langya greeted in kind as well. Meanwhile, Su Yun and the other Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators looked even more hopeless now. They already had their hands full dealing with Linghu Zun. However, now that Wang Tianba, Buddhas Sword, and Gentleman Langya Prodigies and top-notch sky-prides their chances of winning were seemingly non-existent now. A Gentleman and a monk, huh? Hmph, how funny to see you guys acting all virtuous and righteous when its obvious you guys are here just for the Green Leaf Sword Vision. Su Yun took a deep breath and said. Upon hearing that, Gentleman Langya chuckled. The Sword Vision belongs to those strong enough to wield and obtain it. Although I believe that Brother Ye Zhu is a very kind and capable person, he must also know that the Sword Vision is highly sought by many, including evil people like the Sword Demon and Wang Tianba. Judging by Brother Ye Zhus current strength, Im afraid he wont be able to prevent others from stealing it. Why dont you guys hand it over to us? Ill make sure to deal with it properly and prevent it from falling into the hands of evil people. Before Su Yun and the others could reply, Linghu Zun, who was beside them, sneered. What a gentleman you are. To think you can sugarcoat the act of stealing so well! Compared to us demons, you truly are worse or, if not, simrly evil. At the very least, we demons are brave enough to admit it! How dare you demonspare yourselves to the likes of me! Gentleman Langyas eyes turned cold. Then, he waved his iron fan, and strands of chilling sword qi started circling in front of it. At a closer look, the structure of that fan was, in fact, made up of many Immortal Swords. No point in talking any longer. Why dont we fight it out and see? Ive been longing to find out whos the strongest person among us Prodigies! Linghu Zun sneered. The ck Immortal Sword in his hand trembled while letting out a blood-devouring intent. For a moment, faint blood-colored light radiated from that sword. I say, if we continue bickering about this for too long, Ye Zhu, over there, is going to fully refine the Green Leaf Sword Vision soon, Wang Tianba said while looking at the giant green sword in the distance. Ye Zhus aura had gotten more powerful as time went by, so he should be able to fully refine that pair of Sword Vision in due time. Since he already possessed the iplete Green Leaf Sword Vision before this, it was no surprise that he would be faster in refining theplete Sword Vision than other cultivators. Upon realizing that, Gentleman Langya and Linghu Zun, who were about to fight, quickly retracted their auras. There was a hint of urgency in their eyes. Cultivators of the Three rity Daoist Sect, stop this obsession and hand me the Sword Vision at once! Gentleman Langya immediately dashed toward the giant green sword. Strands of sword qi containing a heart-piercing chill erupted from his body, causing the space to turn into ice. Want to steal the Sword Vision? Youll have to go through me first! Su Yun immediately charged toward Gentleman Langya, channeling the power of his Supreme rity cultivation techniques to its fullest potential. Although he managed to hold back Gentleman Langya as their sword qi shed, Su Yun was immediately sent flying, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was already severely exhausted from the fight against Linghu Zun earlier. The Buddhas Sword stepped forth, seeking to snatch the Sword Vision away. However, the remaining Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators rushed toward him with determination. Some even set their life essence ame to increase their strength just to hold the Buddhas Sword back for an instant. Cease this obsession at once! The Buddhas Sword frowned as the gold Buddhist Light-formed lotuses shattered, their petals each turning into strands of sword qi that swept out in all directions. One by one, the Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators were all torn into shreds by the sword qi. The Buddhas Sword moved to kill, though his body still emanated a benevolent aura. However, under his sword qi scenes, a hellish scene broke free. Wang Tianba and Linghu Zun also attacked. The four of them were Prodigies and top-tier sky-prides. Even though the Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators put their lives on the line to stop their advances, the cultivators were still killed. Su Yun was ovee with pain and sorrow to see herrades falling. All of you deserve to die! Su Yun roared while setting his life essence on fire. He unleashed a barrage of sword qi from his body, forcing Gentleman Langya back several meters. Even if you set your life essence on fire, youre still as insignificant as an ant to me! the Buddhas Sword said indifferently. Without even taking out his sword, he gently raised his hand. A look ofpassion suddenly appeared on his face. Great Compassion sh! Using his palm as a sword, endless Buddhist Light gathered and formed a giant golden sword that emanatedpassionate intent everywhere! At the same time, Su Yun channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and attacked in return. However, despite putting his life on the line, his efforts were futile in the face of the Prodigies! His sword qi was shattered! The Great Compassion shnded on his body, leaving a wound so deep that his bone was visible. It almost shed him apart into two! Is this the power of the Prodigies? Gentleman Langya looked at the Buddhas Sword cautiously. If it were him facing the Buddhas Sword, it was very likely that he would notst ten moves from his opponent. Meanwhile, the Buddhas Sword looked into the distance and took that attack directly. Looking at Su Yun who was struggling to fight, a strange look appeared on the Buddhas Swords face. Still alive, I see. Then again, youre only prolonging your suffering by struggling too much. After that, he lifted his hand, intending to end Su Yuns life. However, at that time, the Buddhas Sword suddenly stopped. His gaze narrowed as he looked into the skies. This aura Someone powerful is approaching! 1 Chapter 1294 - Slaying Demons and Shocking

    Chapter 1294: ying Demons and Shocking Gods With a Single sh, Cultivators of Different Levels

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Buddhas Sword was so powerful that it made Su Yun fall into despair. Just when the Buddhas Sword was about to kill him, the former suddenly stopped and looked into the distance with a serious gaze. He was not the only one! Wang Tianba also felt something and quickly looked into the distance. An extraordinary aura! Hum Sword chants suddenly reverberated in the realm. A white ray of light suddenly swept in from nowhere. Containing endless sword qi, itnded and stuck itself into the ground in the middle of the battlefield. It was a sword a jade-like sword carved with countless Daoist patterns! As it stood upright on the ground, an iparably dominating sword aura erupted everywhere like a raging tide, enveloping everyone within it at once! The sword aura was so terrifying that countless sword cultivators felt suffocated by it. What a terrifying sword aura! Gentleman Langya uttered grimly. This sword It looks familiar! Meanwhile, Linghu Zuns pupils shrank as he looked at the white-jaded sword. It was like he suddenly thought of something. Its him! Hes here! The moment he said that, an overwhelmingly domineering aura erupted from the sky and spread everywhere! A white-robed figure gradually descended from the sky. He exuded an otherworldly demeanor and looked as handsome as a real Immortal as his robes fluttered in the air! The person was light on his feet! However, the moment his feet touched the ground, the ground could hardly bear his weight! As if a meteor had struck, the ground within a thousand-kilometer radius rumbled. Countless gigantic cracks began to spread everywhere, and the surroundingndscape changed drastically as mountains crumbled! Even that giant sword that stood upright shook! Although it was a person and his sword, their aura was so overwhelming that even the heavens and earth had no choice but to submit! Many people were shocked at that scene. Chu Kuangren! Someone said his name out loud. It was a name so well-known that it could shock the whole Interster Arena. Hes here! Is he here for the Green Leaf Sword Vision too?! What a horrifying aura. Is that the power of the most top-tier Prodigy?! Many were shocked, and some female cultivators could not help but look at Chu Kuangren with admiration and yearning in their eyes. If Gentleman Langya was a righteous and gentle person, Chu Kuangren would be akin to an otherworldly and real Immortal who lived in the heavens. The two of them could not bepared at all. In the presence of Chu Kuangren, Gentleman Langyu was no different than an insignificant side character. Whether it was appearance or demeanor, he was no match to Chu Kuangren at all. Chu Kuangren Su Yun also noticed Chu Kuangrens arrival. He looked at Chu Kuangren surprisingly, hopefully, and anxiously. He was unsure whether Chu Kuangren was here to help him or get the Green Leaf Sword Vision for himself like the Buddhas Sword and others. I still owe you a favor, fellow cultivator. How about letting me return that favor today? Chu Kuangren chuckled while looking at Su Yun. He raised his hand to cast the Yin Yang Life Death Symbol and injected it into Su Yuns body to help heal his wounds. Back when Chu Kuangren had just entered the Interster Arena, Su Yun went to find him to inform him about Lan Yu surrounded by the Evil Immortal Valley cultivators. Due to that, Chu Kuangren owed Su Yun a favor, so he hade to return that favor this time. Su Yun was overjoyed upon hearing that. At the same time, he felt incredibly grateful as well. Never did he expect that his little act to build good rtions with Chu Kuangren back then would result in such tremendous help for him. He did not even expect Chu Kuangren would be willing to go against the Buddhas Sword, Wang Tianba, and others just for a small favor like that. After all, they were Prodigies and top-tiered sky-prides. Each of them possessed an incredible background, with powerful beings behind their backs. Chu Kuangren! It really is you! Linghu Zun looked at Chu Kuangren seriously, with fear in his eyes. Back when Chu Kuangren turned the whole Luo Hou Ancestral Land upside down, he witnessed all of it firsthand from afar, so he knew how terrifying Chu Kuangren was. For someone like Linghu Zun, bing as strong as Shi Tianxuan was his lifelong goal. However, Chu Kuangren was nothing short of a lingering nightmare in his mind! He would never forget how the whole Demonic Dao was plunged into chaos and how countless demonic sky-prides died just because of a single person. Since you know who I am, why havent you kneeled, begged for mercy, and scuttle off right away? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. 1 Upon hearing him, Linghu Zuns face immediately turned red with anger. The fear within him was immediately reced by rage. Dont be so arrogant, Chu Kuangren! Back when you turned the whole Luo Hou Ancestral Land into chaos, I was still not strong enough. However, Im no longer the weakling I used to be! I, inheritor of the Sword Demons legacy, can go against even a Prodigy like you!! Then, he roared and rose into the sky with demonic qi emanating from his body. As his demonic qi and Daoist pattern intertwined, a dark sword shadow formed among the clouds! Chu Kuangren, behold the power of the Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion, one of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques! Linghu Zun yelled. With a single sh, bursts of sword qi erupted from that terrifying dark sword shadow, seemingly hell-bent on destroying the world! The Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques were the most advanced among the Sword Dao cultivation techniques, and the Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion was one of them! It was so powerful and profound that most Arch Gilded Immortal Techniques paled inparison! The Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques, huh? Why are you speaking as if no one knows them? Chu Kuangren chuckled. After that, he gestured a sword hand sign. The Descendant Self Sword beside him rose into the air, its Daoist Promation Seals lighting up one after another. Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique! said Chu Kuangren indifferently to unleash his newly acquired Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique, which was also one of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques! An endless stream of Daoist patterns gathered all over the Descendant Self Sword. Then, a white sword ray emerged and broke out in the form of a devastating ray of light! That attack was chilling and bright at the same time! It was akin to a meteor shooting across the night sky. Even the gods and deities in heaven were awe-struck! The Descendant Self Swords Daoist Promation Seals flickered as the Godfearing Sword ray shot directly into the looming demonic qi in the sky! Two of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques shed! However, the white sword ray brutally tore apart the demonic qi and continued moving forth! It was unstoppable. As it headed toward Linghu Zun, its immense sword aura locked onto him! Impossible! Linghu Zuns pupils shrank, and a look of horror appeared on his face. Before he could even react, the white sword ray had gone through his chest,mercilessly crushing and mincing his internal organs! Boom! Linghu Zuns body exploded into a mist of blood the next instant! That one sword attack yed the demon and shocked the gods! Every sword cultivator who witnessed it could not help but gasp. A cold chill ran down their spine, and they started shuddering! Gulp Some sword cultivators gulped. H-How is that even possible? Both of those attacks are one of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques, yet why is the difference between them so big?! Thats right. I cant believe it. Linghu Zun cant even take on a single attack from him! Some sword cultivators took a deep breath and said, The difference is not in the Sword Dao cultivation technique but the person using them! Cultivation techniques that were simr in power, if unleashed by cultivators with different levels of strength, would result in a world of difference between them. Undoubtedly, the Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique and Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion were cultivation techniques of the same level! However, Linghu Zun and Chu Kuangren were not cultivators of the same level! Is Is he even human? Hes a monster! Chapter 1295 - The Four Cultivators Join Forces,

    Chapter 1295: The Four Cultivators Join Forces, All to Defeat a Single Person, This Favor I Owe Is Just Too Huge

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Moments after his arrival, Chu Kuangren had killed a demon cultivator with a single attack, shocking even the gods themselves! Everyone present was instantly stunned by his incredible strength! Even the eyes of the Buddhas Sword and Wang Tianba twitched, revealing a hint of fear they had never felt before. At that time, swirls of blood-colored lights remained in the void. Within the light, countless Daoist patterns intertwined in the blood-colored light and turned into a young man with ck hair. It was Linghu Zun, the person who Chu Kuangren killed! He was holding a mysterious blood-colored wooden puppet, which was inscribed with several mysterious runes containing a life and death intent. With a crack, the wooden puppet crumbled into pieces! A hint of surprise shed across Chu Kuangrens face. Oh, thats quite a nice life-saving item you got there. It seems this wooden puppet has died in your ce. Linghu Zun looked at the wooden puppet with a sorrowful expression. That wooden puppet was an Opportunity of Fortune. It was his life-saving trump card. However, he did not expect Chu Kuangren to destroy it in a single attack. At that thought, he looked at Chu Kuangren cautiously. Then, he said to the others, Everyone, if you want a chance to get that Green Leaf Sword Vision, I suggest we join forces right now. All of you have seen how powerful Chu Kuangren is. We cant defeat him alone! The remaining three cultivators looked at each other with serious looks in their eyes. That was true. Chu Kuangrens sword attack earlier was so powerful that even a Prodigy like the Buddhas Sword was not sure whether he would survive unscathed. On top of that, Ye Zhu was about to refine the Green Leaf Sword Visionpletely. If they wanted to get the Sword Vision, they would have to deal with Chu Kuangren the fastest way possible, and the only way now was to join forces. I heard some of the disciples from my Langya Sword Sect had no grudges with you, yet they were still killed by your follower, Lan Yu. As the Senior Disciple of the Langya Sword Sect, Ill bring justice for my fallen brothers and sisters! Gentleman Langya said coldly while holding his iron fan. Word says that youve obtained a Sarira from the Terraglyph. That item belongs to the Buddhist orthodoxies and should not remain in the hands of others! said the Buddhas Sword as he gradually unsheathed his Gold Demon ying Sword. A benevolent andpassionate aura containing a razor-sharp sword intent emanated everywhere! Chu Kuangren grinned a little upon sensing that aura. This aura It looks like hes thirty percent more powerful than that Buddhist Disciple Huijue. Chu Kuangren, the Evil Immortal Valleys Fei Long, my foster brother, and the Blooded Nine Crow all died in your hands. For that, I shall avenge them today! Killing intent erupted from Wang Tianba. The long saber trembled slightly in his hands as it released a saber ray, conjuring a scene of countless ghouls and Ashuras. Ha! Can you guys keep me entertained? Chu Kuangren chuckled as his Descendant Sword returned to his grasp. Then, mysterious Daoist patterns flowed through his sword and unleashed a sword ray that shattered mountains! At that instant, the Buddhist monk, the bully, the Gentleman, and the demon cultivator joined forces just to defeat a single person! Ghoulish Ashura sh! Wang Tianba was the first to attack. As a Prodigy, he was already a True Immortal, so he swung his saber and unleashed a terrifying chilling saber ray! Within his saber ray, the image of countless ghouls and Ashuras screeching and screaming yed out! That single saber attack could also affect ones mind! Amitabha, Great Compassion sh! Following that, the Buddhas Sword also attacked. His Golden Demon ying Sword radiated with colorful light, and countless gold lotuses bloomed in the void. The moment his sword ray was released, apassionate intent erupted. It was unlike Wang Tianbas saber ray, which exuded an endless dread. The two Prodigies unleashed two different attacks a sword and a saber at once! Each of their attacks was powerful enough to shatters! Despite seeing that, Chu Kuangren did not move. Instead, the countless runes on his Descendant Self Sword lit up. de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! Chu Kuangren uttered indifferently. The moment he unleashed that sh, his Berserking Sword attack swept forward like an endless storm. When thepassionate sword attack and the ghoulish saber attack collided with the Berserking sword ray, the surrounding void began to crumble. Terrifying shockwaves spread everywhere like an unyielding wave, shocking the sword cultivators spectating the battle who quickly moved back. Oh no. We better get back! They are definitely Prodigies. To think that the shockwaves from their battle already contain so much power! Meanwhile, Su Yun and the other Three rity Daoist Sect cultivators gathered at a single spot. Having gone through a tough battle earlier, they could no longer defend themselves against the immense shockwaves. Just when they thought they were going to die, a pure and divine silver figure appeared before them. Holy Light Barricade! That person was holding a scepter and emanating a Holy Radiant Intent. Her dazzling light enveloped the area and turned into a barrier that blocked the iing shockwaves with her silver hair swaying and her armor shining. Just her back alone could make anyone feel a sense of sacredness and majestess. She was akin to a Valkyrie who had descended from the heavens, protecting the weak and innocent. That person was none other than Lan Yu. Wait, Brother Ye Zhu is still over there. Su Yun suddenly thought of Ye Zhu and quickly looked at the giant green sword. Ye Zhu was still refining the Sword Vision. If the shockwaves from that battle got to him, it would affect him and ruin his efforts. However, when Su Yun looked toward the giant green sword, several figures were already standing there. It was Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, Zhao Fangfei, and the other Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions. Wang Chentian had activated his Despot Thousand Troop Shadow while Cao Yun unleashed his Golden Rule Order to block the iing shockwaves, protecting Ye Zhu from being hit. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he shook his head andughed. It looks like I owe them a huge favor now. Although Chu Kuangren said he was here to return the favor, the Hundred Academy Heavenly Champions owed Su Yun nothing. All of them hade because of Chu Kuangren, and they were protecting Ye Zhu just on Chu Kuangrens behalf. However, Su Yun and the Three rity Daoist Sect could not ignore that huge favor they had done. Boom! Countless Daoist patterns intertwined and flickered as they collided in the void. With every sh, those Daoist patterns leveled the surroundingndscape. Even the giant swords in the Sword Immortals Tomb were affected. Some giant swords that were not strong enough shattered one after another. Somewhere far away, some of the spectating sword cultivators were horrified as they watched the battle. The remnant shockwaves from that battle are strong enough to kill ordinary sky-prides. Thats right. Its truly terrifying. So thats what a battle between Prodigies is like! The battle continued. Besides the Buddhas Sword and Wang Tianba, both Linghu Zun and Gentleman Langya also joined the battle. Although they were not as powerful as the two Prodigies, they were still formidable cultivators! Langya Sword Art, Great Frost River! Gentleman Langya grunted as he waved his iron fan. An avnche of snowkes appeared as if winter had arrived! Following that, the snowkes formed by countless Daoist patterns condensed into a mighty river that gushed toward Chu Kuangren! The Langya Sword Art was also one of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques. Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion! Linghu Zun unleashed his strongest demonic sword technique once again! As two of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques unleashed together, their immense power shook the whole area. Chu Kuangren stood proudly without moving, and a green light shed across his eyes. Dont you want the Green Leaf Sword Vision? Why dont I let you guys experience its power firsthand? Chapter 1296 - Zhuo Donglai Appears, the

    Chapter 1296: Zhuo Doni Appears, the Demonic Swords Might, the Maddest Man Throughout Eternity

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Why dont I let you guys experience its power firsthand? A green light shed within Chu Kuangrens eyes. Following that, a chilling aura erupted, and a green sword grass appeared behind him. The sword grass was brimming with endless sword qi. The moment the leaf of the grass moved, a surge of sword qi as thick as a mountain range erupted as if it wanted to slice the nearbys in half!! That was the Green Leaf Sword Visions divine ability, the Grass Sword Art! Boom! Two Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques collided with the Sword Daos divine ability. The demonic sword qi and Langya Sword Art were eventually destroyed. Like a merciless typhoon, the Grass Sword qi sent Gentleman Langya and Linghu Zun flying immediately. The Green Leaf Sword Vision! The rumors are true. It seems that Chu Kuangren does possess the Green Leaf Sword Vision. However, where the hell did he obtain it? Linghu Zun and Gentleman Langya were jealous. The Green Leaf Sword Vision was the most supreme Sword Dao physique and the most highly sought-after physique by countless sword cultivators. How long are you guys going to stay in hiding? Chu Kuangren said calmly and looked at the void nearby. He could sense several powerful auras in hiding over there. Those auras were quite familiar to him too. Chu Kuangren! A cold voice rang out. Then, a figure slowly walked out from the void, with powerful Yin Yang intent emanating from his body, shocking all who were present! The person was Zhuo Doni, Heavenly Champion of the Eastern King School! Its him. What a powerful aura. How did he be so much stronger? Zhuo Doni was quite well-known even among the Heavenly Champions. Some cultivators noticed there was a world of difference between the current Zhuo Doni and his past self as he was now in the True Immortal Realm. Besides that, his eyes had turned ck and white, akin to a pair of Yin Yang koi fish circling each other. They released a frightening aura. Can it be that he has upgraded his physique into the Duality Rites Immortal Physique?! Another cultivator guessed. That was the only reason they could think of to exin why Zhuo Donis aura had be so powerful all of a sudden. Chu Kuangren, the power of my Duality Rites Immortal Physique shall bring about an end to your life today! Zhuo Doni said coldly. His words solidified everyone elses guess. At that moment, a look of admiration shed in many cultivators eyes. Possessing any one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques could allow a cultivator to be a top-tier Prodigy. Although Zhuo Donis original Primordial Sun Immortal Physique was quite strong, it still paled inparison to the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. Well done. You really didnt disappoint. It looks like youvee to me, serving the Duality Rites Immortal Physique on a silver tter. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Duality Rites Immortal Physique was one of the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. If Chu Kuangren could analyze and integrate it into his arsenal of physiques, it would surely benefit him greatly. Then, he looked into the void somewhere else. Under his gaze, two figures walked out of the void. One of them was dressed in Buddhist robes, holding a cane and radiating with Buddhist Light. The other was surging with yokai qi, frightening anyone who sensed it. Those two possessedpletely different auras. They were Buddhist Daoist Huijue and Wu Tian of the Sky Centipede Tribe both of who had a grudge against Chu Kuangren. Huijue, so youvee. The Buddhas Sword was a little surprised upon seeing Huijue. Yes. Ivee to lend you a hand. Very well. The Buddhas Sword nodded gently. Although he and Huijue were from different Pure Lands, they were still friends as fellow Buddhists. Chu Kuangren, the King of my Sky Centipede Tribe has died because of you, and I shall avenge his death today! Wu Tian said coldly. He had been wanting to defeat Chu Kuangren for quite some time and felt that now would be the best opportunity to do so. Buddhist Daoist Huijue, the Buddhas Sword, and the bully of Immortals were all Prodigies. Adding Zhuo Doni who was the host of the Duality Rites Immortal Physique possessing the Immortal Dissolving Poison, Gentleman Langya, and Linghu Zun who knew one of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques With that lineup of opponents, their chances of winning were high! They could reign undefeated within the whole Interster Arena! Even Chu Kuangren was no exception to that! Come, everyone, unleash your full strength. Let me see what youve got and whether you can keep me entertained! As Chu Kuangren held his Descendant Self Sword, a gentle breeze blew past. He had to admit that it was very difficult to find an opponent that could keep him entertained! However, if he were to find a group of people who could at least make him fight seriously for once, it would not be such a bad thing either. He might as well lower his standards for the time being. Everyone, stop holding back and unleash your full power. Our opponent is none other than Chu Kuangren here. Besides, if we continue wasting time here, the Green Leaf Sword Vision will soon bepletely refined by Ye Zhu over there, Wang Tianba said coldly. Very well! Linghu Zun nodded. A blood-colored light emanating a bloodthirsty intent radiated from the ck sword in his grasp. At that instant, as if that demonic sword hade to life, tentacles protruded from the sword, wrapping, and piercing into Linghu Zuns arm. The tentacles sucked Linghu Zuns blood like a straw. Linghu Zun let out a muffled groan, and a look of pain slipped through his eyes. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a scowl. Your blood will surely satisfy my Bloodthirsty Demonic Sword! The Bloodthirsty Demonic Sword was an Arch Gilded Weapon left behind by a great one from the Sword Demon Tribe. It was a very powerful weapon indeed but a very frightening one too. That sword could increase the power of its sword qi by consuming its users blood. However, once the user could not satisfy the demonic sword, they would be sucked dry of blood and turned into a corpse. It was rumored to be one of the most frightening demonic swords in the Sword Demon Tribe. Attack! Linghu Zun attacked once more. With the help of his demonic sword, the power of his sword qi increased even more. Every sh he unleashed contained a very terrifying power of destruction. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren remained calm as he unleashed his de of Zhou techniques. His Berserking Sword qi swept forward, shattering Linghu Zuns sword qi. Meanwhile, the other sky-prides also charged forth and attacked. Armed with his long saber, Wang Tianba released a terrifying saber ray that seemingly contained countless ghouls and Ashuras that stirred up the spiritual qi of the whole area. Three Affirming Bodhi, Benevolent Bodhisattva! Huijue sped his hands together while Buddhist Light circted him. Soon, a Bodhisattva Avatar appeared. The Buddhas Sword tossed his sword high up in the air. At that moment, the sword started radiating with endless Buddhist Light, lighting up thend. Sword of Buddha, Merciful ughter! His endless Buddhist Light turned into a golden sword shadow, and sounds of Buddhist Chimes reverberated everywhere. It waspassion versus destruction ughter but with mercy! As that attack was unleashed, the golden sword shadow shattered the void, and countless intertwining Daoist patterns enveloped thend. Chu Kuangren remained calm despite facing attacks from all sides. The Three Great Conjurations of the Hundred Academy appeared above him. de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! Chu Kuangren held his Descendant Self Sword and activated all its runes. Then, he cast an attack with his Tyrannical Ascension technique! That attack was indomitable and unyielding, like a Tyrant King descending upon the world, conquering every enemy out there! As the Tyrannical Ascension attack swept forward, it went through the Bodhisattva Avatar and shattered the sword made out of Buddhist Light. It went through the ghouls and Ashuras without trouble as well! The tyrannical aura of that attack sent most of the sky-prides flying immediately. Within the torrent of energy, a white figure stood proudly and looked down on everyone with the poise of an arrogant tyrant. Everyone present was shocked! This is still not enough to entertain me! An indifferent voice sounded. Everyone still could not injure Chu Kuangren despite having joined forces. In fact, they were frightened by what they had just witnessed. Is that Chu Kuangrens power?! He truly is a monster! The sky-prides were all shocked and dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Cao Yun, Zhao Fangfei, and the others could not look any prouder. That person was their Chief, the maddest man throughout eternity! Chapter 1297 - Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol,

    Chapter 1297: Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol, Wu Tians Sneak Attack, Immortal Dissolving Poison Source

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The yokai, Gentlemen, demons, evil immortals, and all forces sky-prides fought against Chu Kuangren. However, even though they went all out, they could not move the Maddest Man Throughout Eternity! The terrifying strength made everyone present afraid. Hes a monster, Linghu Zen said after taking a deep breath. Hum! At that moment, the void shook as arge area of Daoist patterns containing majestic and endless Yin Yang intent interweaved. Everyone looked at the source of the Yin Yang intent. Over there, they saw Zhuo Doni take one step forward, with many Daoist patterns spreading from him and interweaving to form a huge Yin Yang Symbol that covered the sky! Chu Kuangren, taste the might of this Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol! Zhuo Doni said loudly. His aura was surging intensely like a Supreme Immortal King who had mastered the Yin Yang energy, and each of his moves messed up the Yin and Yang energies! Upon seeing that, a strange look shone in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol. So this is the Duality Rites Immortal Physiques divine ability, huh? He smiled faintly as he took a step forward. Soon, countless Daoist patterns intertwined on his body with white light flickered in his left hand while death qi emerged in his right. As he pressed his palms together, Celestial Demon qi and life-death energy merged. Then, a gigantic ck and white Yin Yang symbol appeared. However, it was different from Zhuo Donis intense Yin Yang energy as it contained more life-death energy! In that case, lets give it a try to see if your Yin Yang Symbol can affect my Life and Death Symbol! Chu Kuangren then punched out with his two hands. In the sky, the Life and Death Symbol hovered while the life-death energy shatteredrge swaths of space. In an instant, the Yin Yang Symbol formed from twopletely different energies, Yin Yang energy and life-death energy, collided in the void. The ck and white interweaved in the void, filling the sky with those two colors as if alternating between night and day. Soon, the Yin and Yang energies were in chaos while life and death energies alternated! The iparably tyrannical Daoist patterns, mixed with immense Immortals Core energy, circted in the air. Even an escape strand was sufficient to shatter the mountains, rivers, and earth! What powerful might! Is this the Supreme Immortal Physiques power? Its incredibly powerful! Above the sky were Yin and Yang, life and death! When the two forces collided, the life-death energy gradually gained the upper hand. Soon, a figure flew out of the chaotic energy. It was Zhuo Doni. At that time, his robe was messy, and his face was pale. Even his Immortals Core aura was quite unstable. So this is the Duality Rites Immortal Physique? It has disappointed me. Above the sky, a man in white stood proudly, looking down on Zhuo Doni. Zhuo Donis expression was terribly unpleasant. He clenched his fists tightly with furious eyes. D*mn it. Im not his opponent even though Ive mastered the Duality Rites Immortal Physique! Which level is his strength at?! Zhuo Doni became unhappy at the thought of it. In order to defeat Chu Kuangren, he had done everything he could to improve himself to his fullest potential. He even mastered the Supreme Immortal Physique. Unfortunately, he was still not Chu Kuangrens opponent. The strength gap between them was huge, and it seemed to be growing further apart instead of reducing. If these are all you have, I can only send you to hell, said Chu Kuangren. As he raised his hand, his majestic Immortals Core soared and interweaved in the void, transforming into countless terrifying and ferocious yokai beasts! The Avarice, Manticore, White Tiger, Nine-Headed Snakelet Countless wild beasts emerged in the void and looked very lifelike. It was as if real wild beasts had descended the earth! It was the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique, Myriad Yokai Diagram! What kind of cultivation technique is this?! My goodness. Chu Kuangren has conjured so many wild beasts, and they look too real. Its frightening! All cultivators present gasped upon seeing Chu Kuangren conjuring countless wild beasts. Even the Buddhas Sword, other sky-prides, and Prodigies were horrified. It was too terrifying! The power was simply too terrifying. At that moment, a stream of light dashed toward them at a rapid speed andnded behind Chu Kuangren. It was Wu Tian! At that moment, a faint gray light shrouded his body, and it almost concealed his aura to the point it was almost non-existent. The gray light was a treasure that could conceal ones aura! As Chu Kuangren had been focusing on the Buddhas Sword and others, he did not notice Wu Tian in time. Boom! Wu Tian came to Chu Kuangren and mmed his palm forward! The earth-shattering palm attack, which was enough to smash ten great stars, hit Chu Kuangrens body! With a loud bang, ripples of shockwaves spread from Chu Kuangren. Inch by inch, the void exploded into countless spatial fragments! Master! Chief! Brother Chu! Several people eximed. The expressions of Lan Yu, Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, Su Yun, and others changed. No one had expected Wu Tian would make such a move! After the blow, the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicries that Chu Kuangren conjured slowly dissipated. At that scene, all sky-prides could feel their eyelids twitching. Was Chu Kuangren going to lose? The Buddhas Sword and Zhuo Doni were delighted, and their eyes were filled with anticipation. It works! Wu Tian was a little excited too. However, he was dumbfounded the next second because he found that Chu Kuangren, who had been hit hard by his palm attack, merely trembled and did not even move. To everyones surprise, he did not even take a step back! Furthermore, that palm attack felt weird, as if he had hit a piece of Immortal Metal, and his palm was numb from the shock. Have you not eaten? Whats the use of such a gentle palm attack? An indifferent voice sounded. As Chu Kuangren looked at Wu Tian with an indifferent gaze, thetter shuddered, and his scalp tingled. D*mn it! What kind of monster-like raw physical is this?! The attack didnt even harm him! Try this! Soon, a surge of ck toxic qi gushed out from Wu Tians palm and entered Chu Kuangrens body. It was the Immortal Dissolving Poison! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Instead of rejecting, he absorbed the Immortal Dissolving Poison into his body, activating the Demonic Omnitoxin Technique! Chu Kuangren transformed arge amount of toxic qi into nutrients that nourished his internal organs! Give me more. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Daoist patterns interweaved on his body while he mobilized the Demonic Omnitoxin Technique to its limit. Shortly after, Wu Tian felt that the Immortal Dissolving Poison in his body was pouring out uncontrobly toward Chu Kuangren. How is this possible?! Wu Tian was stunned. It was the first time he encountered someone absorbing the Immortal Dissolving Poison proactively! One could not do such an act even if he was immune to toxins, so what kind of monster was he? A nemesis! Wu Tian would only perceive Chu Kuangren as his nemesis now! He was the nemesis of all poisons in the universe! Retreat! Quick! Wu Tian wanted to leave as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren did not allow him to. Instead, he grabbed Wu Tians hand, rendering it useless for thetter to struggle. Since youre here, leave all your poisons behind, said Chu Kuangren. He could sense that there was a source for the Immortal Dissolving Poison that Wu Tian had released, and the source would be of great use to his Demonic Omnitoxin Technique. Chapter 1298 - Killing Wu Tian, Divine Samsara

    Chapter 1298: Killing Wu Tian, Divine Samsara Overworld, The Cycle of Life And Death

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I want the Immortal Dissolving Poison Source in your body! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, his Immortal Consciousness locked on to the Immortal Dissolving Poison in Wu Tians body, and he reached out to grab it! His five fingers turned into ws surrounded by countless strands of lightning energy. As the terrifying energy erupted, it pierced Wu Tians chest effortlessly and grabbed a dark green pearl with a surge of terrifying toxic qi! A sliver of it was enough to poison hundreds of millions of living beings. Even True Immortals would find it difficult to resist! However, it was merely the toxic qi that had escaped from the pearl, so it had yet to exert the purest toxic qi contained in it. Lil Ai, analyze this for me. The Immortal Dissolving Poison Source was probably refined by using the toxic heart of the Sky Centipede Tribes Yokai King, an Arch Gilded Immortal Information about the toxic pearl flooded Chu Kuangrens mind. Meanwhile, Wu Tian looked at Chu Kuangren with a terrified expression. H-How is that possible? How could he have grabbed the Immortal Dissolving Poison Source with his hand?! I initially wanted to wait for you to mobilize the Immortal Dissolving Poison to its fullest potential and use it to kill you. However, it seemsIll just take this toxic pearl now. Chu Kuangren chuckled. After that, iparably majestic lightning energy suddenly erupted! The Daoist patterns on Wu Tians immortal body exploded, and the horrifying lightning energy smashed him into a mist of blood! That marked the fall of the Yokai Tribes sky-pride, Wu Tian! Chu Kuangren toyed with the toxic pearl in his hands before keeping it in his Enchanted Sleeve. Now, its your turn, said Chu Kuangren. The Buddhas Sword, Huijue, and others started to panic. Benefactor Chu, are you sure you want to be the energy of the Buddhist world? the Buddhas Sword asked solemnly. He knew he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent, so he nned to suppress him with the entire Buddhist world. Thats right. Chu Kuangren, although you have the Hundred Academy and the Celestial Demons backing, theyll also be in trouble if you offend all of us. I advise you not to make things worse, said Wang Tianba. Chu Kuangren, lets just leave todays matter at that. We havent revealed all our trump cards yet. If we continue fighting, no one knows what the oue will be. Gentleman Langya, Huijue, and others said, feeling extremely aggrieved. Although they, as sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, had joined forces, they were forced by Chu Kuangren to use such a way to showpliance. It was utterly humiliating. Upon hearing what the Buddhas Sword and others said, Chu Kuangrens expression was extremely calm. He said, Are these yourst words? If it is, prepare to die! Chu Kuangren, do you really want to make things worse? D*mn it. Youre making us all look bad, huh? Everyones expressions changed, and there was a hint of annoyance in their eyes. If thats the case, well fight as hard as we can, even if it costs us our lives! Everyone looked at each other with determination. Linghu Zun mobilized his Demonic Sword to its fullest potential, and a sh of bloodthirsty demonic ray flickered while the demonic qi wreaked havoc in the void. The Buddhas Sword held the Gold Demon ying Sword in his hand, and countless Daoist patterns appeared on his armor, showing that he had mobilized his armor to its fullest potential. Buddhas Sword, ying Sins! When he raised the Gold Demon ying Sword in his hand, Buddhist Light shot into the sky and transformed into the apparition of a tall Buddha. The Buddha red while holding a sword in his hand. It was as if he was going to kill all those who had sinned in the universe! When he unleashed a sword attack, Brahmic Chime sounded while golden lotuses blossomed! With that, the rest of the people also activated their final trump cards. Gentleman Langya threw the iron fan in his hand forward, causing the ribs of the fan to disintegrate and turn into countless sharp swords suspended in the air. Then, they surrounded Chu Kuangren to form a sword formation! Chu Kuangren, youre too arrogant! Today, well join forces to end your path to invincibility! Zhuo Doni said with a gloomy expression. Although he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent, he believed that with the joint forces of so many sky-prides and Prodigies, they would eventually defeat him! He took a step forward before channeling the Duality Rites Immortal Physique energy to its fullest potential. The power of the physique was mighty. Even though he had not fully mastered it, thebat strength he could exert was no weaker than that of most Prodigies. Yinyang Cycling, Invincible Divine Light! There were ck and white rays of light flickering on Zhuo Donis body that merged with countless Daoist patterns, turning into a huge ck and white beam of light! Soon, the beam of light shot through the sky and pierced through the void! Even a True Immortal, who was one or two grades stronger than Zhuo Doni in terms of cultivation level, would not be able to resist such a blow! That was the Duality Rites Immortal Physiques second divine ability, Divine Yinyang Rejuvenation Light! Ashuran Ghouls, Three Thousand Purgatories! With a long saber in his hands, a tyrannical intent shone in Wang Tianbas eyes. As he shed forward with his saber, a ck saber ray soared through the skies as if to turn the Three Thousand Worlds into a boundless purgatory! The ghouls wail and Ashurans roar resounded throughout the universe! After that, a colorful Lapis Lazuli heart lit up on Huijues body. It was the Bodhi Heart! Three Affirming Bodhi, Benevolent Bodhisattva! With the Bodhi Heart giving the Bodhisattva Might a boost, Huijue mobilized his Immortals Core and Buddhist Light to their limits. Furthermore, as Daoist patterns gathered on his body, his skin and bones became crystal clear, as if his body was made out of Lapis Lazuli. It was the Buddhist top-notched body strengthening technique, Phaseless Lapis Lazuli Exterior! With the Lapis Lazuli Exterior, Bodhi Heart, and Bodhisattva Might mobilized all at once, Huijue was already at his strongest! As those energies sted outward together, the Buddhist Light interweaved with the demonic qi while the saber ray and sword qi roared. Then, they transformed into a majestic and endless sea of energy, engulfing everything between heaven and earth. However, Chu Kuangrens expression remained unchanged. In fact, he faced the blow indifferently. What an interesting scene. Now, Ill let all of you taste my strength. The moment Chu Kuangren took a step forward, the power of samsara flowed around his body, and mysterious Daoist patterns spread from him, forming a terrifying energy field! There were colorful rays of light circting within the energy field. Each type of light represented a type of samsara power! The vast Heavenly Dao energy, the ever-changing Human Realm, the tyrannical Ashura Realm, the gloomy and treacherous Underworld Realm, the Animal Realm, and the Hungry Ghost Realm that seemed to devour everything The six rays of light represented the energies in the Six Realms of Reincarnation! It was the second divine ability of the Heavenly Samsara Physique the Divine Samsara Overworld! The Six Realms of Reincarnation were endless! In the energy field, the sword formation that Gentleman Langya cast was the first to be broken! The endless sword qi gushed back out and sent Gentleman Langya flying instantly, directly injuring him Following that, various attacks entered the energy field. Six realms cycled through like a giant and invisible wheel spinning in the sky, wiping out various attacks! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stood in the sky like a deity who controlled the cycle of life and death. As for the other sky-prides who were enveloped in the energy field, they felt the endless power of samsara from all directions crushing their bodies. Everyone looked at the scene in horror! W-What technique is this?! Huijue may have relied on the Phaseless Lapis Lazuli Exterior to resist the Six Realms of Reincarnation energy, but unfortunately, his Lapis Lazuli Exterior had begun to crack. In the world of reincarnation, facing Chu Kuangren was like facing a supreme deity. Youre surprised by that? Well, what about this? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, the Celestial Demon qi gushed out from his body and evolved the life-death energy in the void into a ck and white circle that was filled with a monstrous power! It was the Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques Universal Life-Death Cycle! Chapter 1299 - Killing Sky-prides With Two

    Chapter 1299: Killing Sky-prides With Two Great Divine Abilities, The Fall Of Zhuo Doni

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the Divine Samsara Overworld was activated, the cycle of rebirth was enabled. The energy of Chu Kuangrens two newly acquired divine abilities erupted, filling that particr space with unparalleled divine might. The sight of it horrified all sky-prides that faced the two great divine abilities, and they gasped in disbelief. Even those sky-prides and Heavenly Champions, who were far away, were shocked to sense the aura of the two great divine abilities. W-What energy is this?! My goodness. I feel that even if there were ten of me, Id still be easily killed in that invisible energy field! Is this energy disyed by a sky-pride?! The Buddhas Sword, Huijue, Wang Tianba, and others channeled their Immortals Cores to resist the Divine Samsara Overworld with their full strength. Unfortunately, they were still overpowered. They were not Chu Kuangrens opponents in the first ce, let alone with the Divine Samsara Overworld overpowering them now. When they noticed the ck and white Life-Death Cycle gleaming with Immortal Spark in the void, formed by countless Daoist patterns, they could not help but feel fear. They felt as if they could not control whether they lived or died! All you should be honored to be my first batch of sky-prides who died under the two great divine abilities! Chu Kuangrens voice resounded throughout the universe. He stood on the Life-Death Cycle with the power of samsara circting him, like an intimidating Supreme Immortal King who controlled life and death. No. I wont die here! Ashuran Ghouls, kill him! The bully among Immortals, Wang Tianba, was unwilling to die here. Hence, he mobilized his Immortals Core to its limit and then unleashed an attack with his saber. Soon, the saber ray turned into countless ferocious ghouls. Suddenly, the realm felt as if it had transformed into a purgatory. However, Chu Kuangren stood still. As the Life-Death Cycle on his head turned gently, a terrifying and boundless life-death energy spread. With that, the saber ray broke while the ghouls dissipated, and the rakshasas fell! The life-death energy was like a vast ocean, crushing toward Wang Tianba with a might that could destroy heaven and earth. Boom! The space shattered into pieces! Apanied by Wang Tianbas scream, his Immortal body started to crack before the life-death energy! N-No Wang Tianba shouted in horror. It was hard to imagine that he, who was known as the bully among Immortals, would be so frightened. Bang! A mist of blood exploded in the air! In the face of life-death energy, Wang Tianba had no strength to resist at all! Upon witnessing that scene, all the sky-prides felt chills down their spines. At that moment, Chu Kuangren made another move. His Immortals Core surged, and the Universal Life-Death Cycle activated again! Endless Immortal Sparks lit up thend, and along with that, immense life-death energy was released as if to destroy heaven and the universe! Linghu Zun activated the Demonic Sword in his hand at its fullest potential. The Demonic Sword almost sucked dry all his blood in exchange for more powerful energy. Unfortunately, no matter how great his effort was, it was no avail. As the cycle of rebirth activated, the Sword Demon fell! All that was left was the nging of the Demonic Sword as it impaled into the ground. Chu Kuangren, Im willing to pay anything if you can spare my life! I-Im willing to follow you! Gentleman Langya lost hisposure and hurriedly begged for mercy. You dont deserve it. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and waved, enveloping Gentleman Langya in the life-death energy. Just like that, another top-notched sky-pride had fallen! D*mn it. D*mn it! Huijue roared and activated his Bodhi Heart. Then, a solemn Bodhisattva Avatar emerged as Buddhist Light soared into the sky! Unfortunately, the life-death energy crushed him in the next moment! His Phaseless Lapis Lazuli Exterior cracked like a piece of porcin. With a snap, his body shattered into pieces. Instantly, his physical body and Immortal Soul were dead! Buddhas Sword, Merciful ughter! With the Gold Demon ying Sword in hand, the Buddhas Sword released his sword qi and Buddhist Light to their limit! Crack! The Buddhist Light shattered while the sword qi dissipated. Although the armor of the Buddhas Sword was of a high grade and could remain intact under the power of the Divine Samsara Overworld, he could not take the blow himself! Inch by inch, his body copsed under the force of the impact! Chu Kuangren, I may not be your opponent, but the Buddhist world will never let you go for killing Huijue and me! The Bodhisattvas sessor and Ancient Buddhist Child will avenge us! the Buddhas Sword said in a cold tone. Let theme, and Ill grant them death, just like all of you! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Eventually, the armor and the Gold Demon ying Sword fell to the ground as the Immortal body of the Buddhas Sword broke apart, leaving only a Sarira. Youre the only one left. Itll be your turn next. Chu Kuangren looked at Zhuo Doni and said with a smile. At that moment, Zhuo Doni had activated the Duality Rites Immortal Physique to resist the attack of the life-death energy. The Duality Rites Immortal Physique was no doubt a Supreme Immortal Physique. Even a Prodigy like the Buddhas Sword could not hold on for long, yet Zhuo Doni could. Why?! Chu Kuangren, how could you get so much love?! Zhuo Doni stared at Chu Kuangren with resentment. He had worked so hard to be more powerful, only to still end up vulnerable before Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens strength was simply beyond the scope of a sky-pride! Why?! He hated heavens injustice for giving all the rich resources in the universe to Chu Kuangren. Why? Because Im more powerful than you and all the people here, said Chu Kuangren. Immortal Sparks shrouded him while the boundless life-death reincarnation intent filled the universe! No. Youre just luckier than me! If you and I were to exchange positions, I would be more powerful than you, Zhuo Doni said dissatisfiedly. Do you think its possible? Ive gone through ten thousand battles without being defeated. Even heaven and earth cant make me surrender. Can you? If you and I were to exchange positions, you would die sooner, said Chu Kuangren. 1 As the Life-Death Cycle behind him spun, the life-death energy suddenly intensified. Followed by a boom, Zhuo Donis body exploded! In the void, all that was left was the beating heart that radiated in ck and white Immortal Sparks. Chu Kuangren had deliberately spared it to analyze the ingredients needed for the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. So far, the Buddhist, the bully, the Gentleman, the demon, the yokai beast All Prodigies and sky-prides that besieged Chu Kuangren were dead, and not a single one remained! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren stood in the sky. His white robe was spotless and as white as snow. As his robe fluttered in the wind, the Immortal Sparks his body radiated shattered the mountains and rivers! At the sight of him, the sky-prides cowered, with disbelief, shock, and awe reflecting in their eyes. Some female cultivators eyes lit up, and their hearts began to race. What an amazing man! Hes so powerful that hes invincible, and that strength of his can crush anyones spirit. And his Immortal looks Hes simply unstoppable! Some of the great ones observing the Interster Arena could not help butment. Is Chu Kuangren invincible among the young generation?! I wonder if the top-notched Prodigies and Heavenly Champions have ways to defeat him. If he continues to grow, Im afraid the Immortal World will be his. 1 Chapter 1300 - Ye Zhu Is Out From Closed-door

    Chapter 1300: Ye Zhu Is Out From Closed-door Meditation, The Heroic Chu Kuangren, I Want A Drop Of Your Blood Essence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Sword Immortals Tomb, Chu Kuangren cast his Divine Samsara Overworld and Universal Life-Death Cycle for the first time and shocked many by killing a group of Prodigies and sky-prides. At the same time, everyone had a doubt. How many percent of Chu Kuangrens strength was that?! They did not see him stressing during the whole process, from the time the sky-prides joined forces to him killing all sky-prides. Not once was he pushed back. It was too easy for him. With that, everyone assumed that it was not his full strength, which made them feel even more hopeless. If the rest of the people could barely catch up to the Prodigies and sky-prides, they had no chance with Chu Kuangren. He was like a mountain peak high up in the clouds, and no one could see where the peak ended. In that case, how could they catch up to him? How could they even surpass him? He is too perverted! Ive never seen a sky-pride like him. Hes simply a monster. The crowd was engaged in a discussion. With regards to Chu Kuangren, countless sky-prides felt an overwhelming sense of despair. When they looked at Chu Kuangren, they only saw one word Unsurpassable! Chu Kuangren ignored the crowd while he looted the battlefield. Most of those sky-prides and Prodigies possessed good items. Since they were all dead, their treasures naturally belonged to him. The Buddhas Swords Gold Demon ying Sword, the Arch Gilded Immortals golden armor, Huijues Bodhi Heart, Wang Tianbas Arch Gilded Immortal Saber, Linghu Zuns Demonic Sword Hm, not bad. I really have to thank people who havee all the way to give me these treasures. Chu Kuangrenmented. He had gained a lot from the battle, and making the trip here to Sword Immortals Tomb was worth it. Just analyzing and refining Zhuo Donis Duality Rites Immortal Physique made it a fruitful trip. Besides the Duality Rites Immortal Physique, theres also the Green Leaf Sword Vision! Chu Kuangren looked at Ye Zhu in the giant green sword further away with an unfathomable smile. Since he had provided great help to the Three rity Daoist Sect, it should not be too much to ask Ye Zhu for a drop of his blood essence. Ye Zhu had theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision, so it meant that he had theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision too. On this trip alone, he managed to obtain two Supreme Immortal Physiques. He reckoned no one would believe that one could have such good luck. Only Chu Kuangren, who had the Tome of Physiques and activated all physiques, could do it. Boom! At that time, a shocking sword intent suddenly flooded heaven and earth. Ye Zhu, in the giant green sword further away, suddenly opened his eyes. Green leaf patterns emerged in his eyes, and the released sword qi was so sharp that it could easily tear the space apart! After that, the giant green sword started to shatter! As Ye Zhu got up and walked out, his sword qi was like an endless gust of wind sweeping out and rumbling the universe! Countless giant swords around resonated by humming, and sword chants echoed in the sky! It was as if they were weing the Myriad Sword Supreme! Ye Zhu is out of the closed-door meditation and has mastered theplete version of the Green Leaf Sword Vision! Such a terrifying sword qi. It really lives up to its name as the most powerful Sword Dao Immortal Physique! All sky-prides eximed in amazement. At that scene, a strange look shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. This aura is much more powerful than Zhuo Donis. He did not mean that the Green Leaf Sword Vision was more powerful than the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. No matter how powerful an Immortal Physique was, it was merely auxiliary. What was more important was its host! Ye Zhu originally possessed an iplete Green Leaf Sword Vision, so now that he had refined and mastered theplete version of the Green Leaf Sword Vision, he was much more familiar with the energy. However, Zhuo Doni only upgraded the Primordial Sun Immortal Physique to the Duality Rites Immortal Physique. Therefore, his Immortal Physiques mastery was far less than Ye Zhus mastery of the Green Leaf Sword Vision. If Zhuo Doni had a little more patience to wait a little longer to gain full control the Immortal Physique and then looked for Opportunities of Fortune to improve himself for a few minor realms, he might be able to take a few more attacks from Chu Kuangren. After Ye Zhu left the closed-door meditation and mastered theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision, he did not need to keep his eyes closed anymore. He scanned his eyes across the battlefield. When he noticed the Three rity Daoist Sects cultivators who had sacrificed themselves for him, a trace of sadness emerged in his eyes before they turned cold. Evil Immortal Valley, Buddhist world, and the Demonic Dao I swear I will fight you to death! Then, his sword intent rose to the sky and shook thousands of stars. The giant swords around all vibrated, as if they were responding to his threat. Tsk tsk. The Buddhist world and Demonic Dao have provoked a tough one this time. Besides Chu Kuangren, they have to face Ye Zhu, who has mastered theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision too. All sky-prides were stunned. In the Interster Arena, no one dared to act recklessly upon facing an angry Supreme Immortal Physique host. Not to mention, there was Chu Kuangren, whose power was even more perverted than a Supreme Immortal Physique. Senior Brother Su Yun and others approached Ye Zhu with excitement on their faces. It has been tough for you all. I will take revenge for our junior brothers, Ye Zhu said solemnly. Senior Brother, as long as youre safe, they will rest in peace, Su Yun said with her eyes red. Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and others secretlymented how high Ye Zhus prestige was in the Three rity Daoist Sect. His status was almost equal to Chu Kuangrens status in the academy. If they were in Su Yun and the rests shoes, they believed they would be willing to sacrifice everything for Chu Kuangren because he was their pride! He was the one they vowed to follow their entire lives, and he would be the Supreme Immortal King who would ascend the Nine Heavens! Everyone in the academy, and Brother Chu, thank you, Ye Zhu said gratefully to Chu Kuangren. Although he was refining the Green Leaf Sword Vision just now and could not stop halfway, he could sense what was going on outside. He knew that without Chu Kuangren, Su Yun and others would not have survived. In addition, he would not have been able toplete refining the Green Leaf Sword Vision. Im here merely to repay Su Yun a favor, said Chu Kuangren. Oh? Ye Zhu was a little surprised as he did not know that Su Yun had something to do with Chu Kuangren. As such, Su Yun briefly exined how he crossed paths with Chu Kuangren. Ye Zhu was even more surprised when he heard about it. Just in exchange for a warning, Brother Chu was willing to fight against so many Prodigies and Heavenly Champions for Su Yun Ye Zhu took a deep breath, and a look of admiration appeared on his face. He regarded Chu Kuangrens action as righteous and heroic! Apart from Chu Kuangren, who would go against so many Prodigies and Heavenly Champions for such a simple favor? No one because there was only one Chu Kuangren in the universe! For Su Yun, it was merely a simple warning, but for me, it wasnt. Chu Kuangren was not sure whether he would be able to find out Lan Yus situation in time and arrive in time to rescue her without Su Yuns warning. If something went wrong with Lan Yu, not even killing everyone in the Evil Immortal Valley could not dispel the hatred in his heart! No matter what, I must thank you for this time, Brother Chu. From this day onward, if you need anything from me, Ill be sure to help! Heh. I do need your help right now, Brother Ye. Oh, please say it. I need a drop of your blood essence. Ha! Whats so hard about it? Ye Zhu smiled faintly. Then, he formed a sword hand sign and pointed it to his heart. Without saying another word, he took out the most precious Blood of Heart from a drop of his blood essence! Chapter 1301 - Look At Their Chief, He Masters

    Chapter 1301: Look At Their Chief, He Masters The Duality Rites Immortal Physique And Completes The Green Leaf Sword Vision

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Is this enough, Brother Chu? Ye Zhu looked pale after taking out a drop of blood from his heart, but he still showed a gentle smile. Not everyone could be like Chu Kuangren, who dug his heart out to refine and make a puppet without blinking his eyes. Even a drop of blood from the heart was a huge loss to ordinary cultivators. Thats enough. Chu Kuangren took over the blood and immediately took out a green leaf that contained intensely pure life qi. Just smelling it made people feel alive. Chu Kuangren handed the leaf to Ye Zhu. After consuming it, Ye Zhu felt that his vitality, which was lost through the blood, was recovering rapidly. What a magical leaf. What kind of Immortal Herb is this? The Undying Elixir Leaf, said Chu Kuangren. The leaf was a small piece that he pinched from the Undying Elixir. Although it was merely one percent of the leaf, it was very useful to a cultivator like Ye Zhu. The Undying Elixir?! Ye Zhu and Su Yun were taken aback beforeing to a realization. I heard Brother Chu managed to obtain the West Ruler Matriarchs Undying Elixir from the Kunlun Secret Realms Jade Pool. I cant believe its true. Dont you want to know what Im going to do with your blood? Chu Kuangrenughed. Although Im curious, you will tell me if you wish to. Why should I ask? Arent you afraid I will use it for some curses? Curse you with your blood and eventually kill you without you knowing? Upon hearing that, Su Yuns expression changed, and he became a little nervous. However, Ye Zhu reacted indifferently to it. Brother Chu, why would you want to go through all that trouble to kill me? Indeed. With Chu Kuangrens strength, it was not difficult for him to kill Ye Zhu, so he had no need to use tricks like curses. Ha. Brother Ye, since youre so calm about it, I wont hide it from you. A green light shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes as the aura of the Green Leaf Sword Vision emanated from him. Then, he smiled faintly and said, Brother Ye, I have an iplete version of the Green Leaf Sword Vision like you, and the reason why I want a drop of your blood essence is to try to evolve it into theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision. I see. Ye Zhu was surprised to learn that Chu Kuangren also had the Green Leaf Sword Vision, but he did not think much about it. After all, he would never have thought that Chu Kuangren had something like the Tome of Physiques and obtained the Green Leaf Sword Vision from him. In fact, he admired Chu Kuangren even more. In his opinion, with Chu Kuangrens strength, Chu Kuangren could have grabbed the Green Leaf Sword Vision from him before he refined it and mastered theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision. However, Chu Kuangren did not do so. Instead, he safeguarded him by stopping the Buddhas Sword and others. Not everyone could resist the temptation of the Supreme Immortal Physique. Even Ye Zhu could not do so if he and Chu Kuangren were to exchange positions. That made him respect and admire Chu Kuangren even more! Is a drop enough? Do you want a few more? asked Ye Zhu. Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes, thinking, Do you think you have the Indestructible Physique like me? How could he give away his blood like that? No, I dont need them, and Im afraid I dont have enough Undying Elixir with me. Chu Kuangren smiled, but having said that, he appreciated Ye Zhu even more. Following that, he found a ce in the Sword Immortals Tomb and was ready to analyze the Duality Rites Immortal Physique and the Green Leaf Sword Vision. Before analyzing, he distributed some of the treasures he obtained in the battle to Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and others. After all, some treasures were of little use to him but were more effective for Cao Yun and others. Sure enough, with the Chief around, we dont have to worry about treasures. Wang Chentianmented while wearing the golden armor of the Buddhas Sword. The armor alone was equivalent to what he had gained in the Interster Arena over thest two years. Indeed. With the Chief around, who in the Interster Arena would dare to call himself a sky-pride? Cao Yun smiled with Gentleman Langyas iron fan in his hand. The iron fan ribs wereposed of thirty-six Immortal Swords, which could form a peerless sword formation that trapped and killed enemies. It was a very practical Immortal Weapon. On top of that, he was proficient in Runic Dao. If runes were iid on it, the iron fan would be even more powerful. The rest of the academys Heavenly Champions also had their gains. For a second, many sky-prides looked at the academys Heavenly Champions enviously. It looks great to have a Chief like Chu Kuangren. D*mn it. Is it toote for me to join the academy now? Boohoo Look at their Chief, and then look at mine. I feel like crying. Sigh. Let alone treasures, my senior brother hasnt even given me half a medicinal pill so far. Their difference is drastic. Somewhere in the Sword Immortals Tomb, Chu Kuangren took out Zhuo Donis heart and began to analyze it. About a monthter, s ck and white Immortals Core suddenly flowed out from his body, which was filled with interweaving Daoist patterns, and an iparably powerful Yin Yang intent emanated outward. It was the Duality Rites Immortal Physique! The next moment, as Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, a gigantic Yin Yang Symbol emerged above his head and covered the sky. It was so powerful that just a trace was enough to shatters. It was the Duality Rites Immortal Physiques divine ability, Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol! The Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol was simr to his Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, but the former concentrated on Yin and Yang while thetter concentrated on life and death. Soon after, the Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol dissipated. The ck and white Immortal Sparks circted Chu Kuangren, turning into dazzling ck and white beams of light that seemed like they could pierce through the chaos and the void! As the divine light shot out, it pierced through dozens of stars in the sky! A series of firelight erupted in the sky like fireworks! The power of that attack was much stronger than Zhuo Donis. It was another Duality Rites Immortal Physiques divine ability, Divine Yinyang Rejuvenation Light! Is this the Duality Rites Immortal Physique? Its power is indeed extraordinary. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction. However, he already had several physiques that were no weaker than the Duality Rites Immortal Physique, so another one would not be obvious for his improvement. Sure enough, it is better to increase the quality of physiques than to increase the quantity! But very few physiques in the Immortal World can match the Supreme Immortal Physique, let alone surpass it. My Ultimate Almighty Source Physique is still the best among all! The Ultimate Almighty Source Physique was a powerful physique that Chu Kuangren formed based on the Tome of Physiques and from the merging of thousands of physiques. Although it had unlimited potential, its recent development had fallen into a bottleneck, and it was not easy to break through it. In short, before breaking through the Ultimate Almighty Source Physiques bottleneck, I shall master as many powerful physiques as possible, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Following that, he took out Ye Zhus blood and analyzed the Green Leaf Sword Vision with it. Another few dayster, an iparably powerful sword intent shot up into the sky and shook the starry sky! A peerless sword grass emerged in the void. As its leaf swayed, sword qi swept across the universe like an endless gust of wind! Ye Zhu, who was adapting to theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision energy, suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance in shock. This is the Green Leaf Sword Visions energy, theplete one! Brother Chu has seeded! Chapter 1302 - Physique Clash, Ultimate

    Chapter 1302: Physique sh, Ultimate Almighty Source Physique Overpowered An Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, Chu Hongs Whereabouts

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Brother Chu did it! Ye Zhu gasped in shock. The other cultivators from the Three rity Daoist Sect were also shocked by theplete Green Leaf Sword Visions power. Originally, they did not believe Chu Kuangren could deduce theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision using only one drop of Ye Zhus blood. After all, the Green Leaf Sword Vision should not be that easily deduced, even if it was the iplete version. If it were that easy, the Green Leaf Sword Vision would not be so rare. After all, it was one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, and one might not even show up in eras. That was why many powerful Immortal Physiques had appeared in bulk in this era of Heavenly Champions. Chu Kuangren used a drop of blood and reverse-deduced theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision! It was inconceivable to even think about it. The great ones of the Immortal World who watched over the Interster Arena from the dark were silenced. Chu Kuangren was a monster a monstrosity! All it took was a drop of blood, and he managed to deduce an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique?! It was simply unheard of! Suddenly, they remembered Chu Kuangren had many Immortal Physiques and started to believe he acquired them through that particr method. Whats he doing? Is he trying to acquire all the Immortal Physiques so that he couldbine them all into one ultimate physique? The thought scared some of the great ones. Their hearts skipped a beat, and their expressions changed. Combining all the Immortal Physiques into one was indubitably a terrifying Dao. There were brave souls in the past who had tried it before, but the merging of Immortal Physiques was not something that could be easily achieved. If one possessed more Immortal Physiques than one could bear, shes between physiques were bound to happen. The more the Immortal Physiques, the fiercer the sh. Most who walked that path would eventually perish due to the multiple shes of Immortal Physique inside the body. Even for Chu Kuangren, this path is not an easy one. Im curious to find out how far he can go. Will he pave a path that no one has walked before, or will he follow the footsteps of the fallen souls? Some looked forward to his achievement, while some gloated at his foolish endeavor. The Golden Crow King, a great one from the Buddhist world, and some others anticipated his failure. However, little did they know that Chu Kuangren was not only remarkably gifted, but he also had the Tome of Physiques, an item that helped him cheat. I did it. Chu Kuangren smiled as he savored the pure Green Leaf Sword Vision energy in his body. A momentter, the enhanced Green Leaf Sword Visions energy started to sh with the Heavenly Samsara Physique, Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, and the Duality Rites Immortal Physiques energies. The sword qi, Samara energy, Chaos Celestial Demon energy, and Yin Yang energy all four different energies shed violently in his body. The sh made Chu Kuangren frown. Oh, so the four Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques are finally shing? Chu Kuangren was not surprised about the sh at all as he knew about it. If he had not mastered all the physiques he possessed, the sh would have happened a long time ago with so many Immortal Physiques in him. Fortunately, with the Tome of Physiques in his possession, there was a way to solve the sh. Just as he was about to deal with the problem, a transcendental Immortal Physiques energy fluctuation erupted in his body. The fluctuation overpowered the other Immortal Physiques with its transcendent presence. Then, all four of the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques started to calm down as though they submitted to the energy fluctuation. This Its the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique! Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed. The Ultimate Almighty Source Physique was suppressing the other Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques energy fluctuation like a king ordering its subjects around. It had the power to rule over the other Immortal Physiques! Chu Kuangren pondered the situation and soon reached a conclusion. He giggled. As expected of the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique. Its so powerful that it can suppress an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. With the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique in his body, the sh between physiques solved itself. If the great ones knew about that, what would they think about it? Would they be dumbstruck? After all, to think an Immortal Physique could rule over and dominate an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique! The Immortal Physique must be a terrifying one. My closed-door cultivation this time has enabled me to analyze the two Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. Now, lets move on to the other spoils, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. After that, he retrieved the treasures glimmering in Immortal Sparks, which he got from Buddhas Sword and other sky-prides. The treasures included all kinds of Immortal Weapons and Immortal Techniques. The one that caught his attention was a dark green pearl emanating a terrifying poison qi, which a sliver of it could kill a thousand lives. The pearl was the source of the Immortal Dissolving Poison. This Immortal Dissolving Poison Source was crafted using the Yokai Kings poison heart. It will benefit my Demonic Omnitoxin Technique greatly if I canpletely absorb it. Then, my physical body will achieve theplete Gilded Traits, and I can break through to the Gilded Immortal Realm, Chu Kuangren murmured. However, the process required time, so he absorbed it into his body first and waited for the perfect timing to refine and absorb it. Since there were plenty more Opportunities of Fortune in the Interster Arena, he did not need to focus on that particr pearl while he could get more. Other than the Immortal Dissolving Poison Source, there were also other Immortal Techniques, such as the Three Affirming Bodhi from the Buddhist world, Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion from the Demonic Dao Sects, the Langya Sword Art, and more. He also kept Linghu Zuns Demon Sword. This Demon Sword has a bloodthirsty property, and its a rather strange one. ording to the books, three ultimate demon swords used to exist in the history of the Sword Demon Tribe. Each of them had different properties, such as bloodthirst, God-fearing, and soul-snatching. All three demon swords are ridiculously powerful. They are all rted to the founder, Sword Demon, who is also the strongest in the Sword Demon Tribe. Maybe I can keep an eye out for this, Chu Kuangren murmured. That was the reason why he kept the demon sword. The Sword Demon, an ancient but powerful cultivator from the Demonic Sect, was an Embodier that could rival the Heavenly Yokai King. The Dugu Sword Art he cultivated was ranked fourth on the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques, which Chu Kuangren deemed worthy of his attention. Then, he absorbed all the treasures one by one. Heprehended what he could and refined what was left. He spent a few days gaining insights into the Immortal Techniques, and although he could notplete the refining in a few days, he had time to spare. Hence, he spent another half a month upgrading his Demonic Omnitoxin Technique and strengthening his physical body. The Immortal Dissolving Poison Source was probably the biggest spoil from the bunch. Meanwhile, on a certain ancient within the Interster Arena, a fiery red figure soared across the sky. This ancient is resonating with my Godly Phoenix Bloodline. There must be an inheritance left behind by a Godly Phoenix great one. It was Chu Hong. She had spent thest two years training in the Interster Arena and acquired quite the number of Opportunities of Fortune. Since then, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Her bloodline had also been awoken six times in the past two years, and she was one step shy from achieving the seventh awakening. She had a hunch that her seventh awakening would be on the ancient before her eyes. Chapter 1303 - Chu Hong’s Opportunity of

    Chapter 1303: Chu Hongs Opportunity of Fortune, The Godly Phoenixs Trials, Huang Jinghuang

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Hongs figure shed and flew into the like a meteor. The ancient housed a plethora of Opportunities of Fortune. Chu Hong searched the and found some that boosted her strength, but they were not major improvements. She was one step shy of reaching the level of a Prodigy. I must awaken my bloodline for the seventh time. Only then I can rival the Prodigies, and only then I can catch up to my brother, Chu Hong murmured. She had heard of Chu Kuangrens arrival at the Interster Arena. The news of him killing a bunch of sky-prides, including several Prodigies, spread like wildfire, and it made her anxious. Since her brother was getting stronger, she, too, must get stronger, or she would not be fit as a follower. She did not want to fall behind too much. At least, she should be strong enough to be by his side. With that in mind, Chu Hong continued searching for Opportunities of Fortune on the. She followed the resonance she felt from her bloodline and headed in a certain direction. The resonance guided her to a mountain valley. Over there, her Godly Phoenixs bloodline reacted like never before as though it was yearning for something it had long desired. There must be a huge Opportunity of Fortune here waiting for me, Chu Hong murmured. The mountain valley was nketed with restriction seals, and the energy that aroused her bloodliney deep in the valley. Youre up. Chu Hong took a golden bell out of her sleeve. The bell was one of the treasures she acquired during her training in the Interster Arena the Seal-Breaking Bell. As its name suggested, it was used especially to break restriction seals. Little it might look, but it was actually an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon that one could only dream of. Chu Hong channeled her Immortals Core and infused it into the bell. The bell moved, releasing a pleasant chime and a surge of mystical energy fluctuation into the air that crashed on the restriction seals like a tidal wave. Bang! Bang! The entire mountain valley rumbled. Countless restriction seals in the void broke one after another under the bells energy fluctuation. Then, a tower built using countless Immortal Crystals started to emerge in the deepest part of the valley. The pce was surrounded by intertwining Daoist patterns, glowing treasures, and Immortal Herbs everywhere. As though the pce had sensed Chu Hongs arrival, a pir of golden-red fire shot up into the sky and transformed into a beautiful Godly Phoenix. The Godly Phoenix danced along the appearance of the Daoist patterns. Its fiery brilliance shrouded the sky, and its cry trembled heaven and earth. It really is the great one from the Divine Phoenix Tribe! This energy presence The great one must have gone through at least eight times of bloodline awakening! Excited, Chu Hongs figure shed and flew toward the pce. However, she was attacked by a st of Phoenix me as she approached. The Phoenix me resisted her presence as if it was keeping her away from the pce. Oh? Is this the trial left behind by the great one? Great. Let me have a go! A strong determination lit up in her eyes, and a set of reddish gold armor appeared on her body. The armor was also a rare Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon the treasure Chu Kuangren acquired from the Jade Pool. He had multiple pieces of female-styled armor, so he gave one each to the Jade Pool Maiden Sage, Lan Yu, and Chu Hong. With the aid of the armor, Chu Hong charged into the Phoenix me. However, as she approached the pce, the Phoenix me grew stronger. Even with the help of the Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon, she was still pressured by the me. No! If this continues, I wont be able to get the Opportunity of Fortune. Chu Hong got anxious as she tried to break through the Phoenix me. Still, she forced herself to calm down and pondered the situation for a solution. Suddenly, she thought of a possible solution. This is the Phoenix me, and Im a Godly Phoenix. Can I try to control it instead? She executed her thought immediately and mobilized her Immortals Core. She took in a sliver of Phoenix me, suppressed it, and tried to control it. The Phoenix me was left behind by an Embodier Godly Phoenix, so its power was a lot stronger than her own. Even though it was just a sliver of it, Chu Hong had a difficult time trying to control it. As such, she had to muster all her strength. I did it! After sessfully controlling the sliver of me, the immense Phoenix me that tried to devour her looked less scary. Now, the me even felt familiar. A quick thoughtter, she decided to absorb more me and control it. She got better after a few tries and even started to gain insights into the me. With that, she decided to withdraw her armor and transform it into her true form to tackle the me. Again, the Phoenix me tried to devour her alive, but she stood brave. Following a powerful phoenix cry, her own Phoenix me started to merge with the Phoenix me in the area. Youve finally understood it. A voice sounded in the void. An exotic Godly Phoenix emerged from the sea of mes and presented its glorious, elegant self in front of Chu Hong. It was like looking at a noble phoenix, and Chu Hong was like a child before it. Greetings, senior. Chu Hong bowed and greeted the phoenix respectfully. Us phoenixes are divine beasts that cane back to life from the mes, so you dont need to be afraid of it. Controlling me is an instinct for us. However, you tried to resist it using an Immortal Weapon. If you didnt understand the situation in time and continued to rely on the armor, the Phoenix me that I left behind wouldve burned you to ashes, said the Godly Phoenix. Chu Hong felt embarrassed. Sorry, senior. I was being stupid. Youre not too slow as you could understand the point and discard the protection of the armor. You are worthy to receive my inheritance. Thank you, senior. Chu Hong was delighted. Young Godly Phoenix, I hope you can take my inheritance and carry it forward. Do not shame the name Huang Jinghuang! The sea of Phoenix me gushed toward Chu Hong in an instant. Chu Hong epted all of it without fear. The Phoenix me gushed into her body rapidly, and she could clearly feel that her bloodline was undergoing a drastic change. At the same time, she also received a part of Huang Jinghuangs memories. Huang Jinghuang was the most exotic Godly Phoenix in her nest back in ancient times. She was reputed to be the one to awaken the Godly Phoenix bloodline the ninth time and rival the Phoenix Forefathers! However, the cmity that put the entire Immortal World, and even the whole universe, forced her to leave its nest. While she was going to the frontline to protect the world, she had a feeling that that might be a trip of no return. Hence, she left her inheritance in the Interster Arena. Huang Jinghuangs life was nothing short of a wonder. She was born with the fifth awakened bloodline, and through cultivation, she achieved his eighth awakening. She was only one step shy of reaching the ninth time, which would allow her to rival the Phoenix Forefathers, and she barely met any rivals throughout his life. If it were not for that universe-threatening cmity, she would have reached the Phoenix Forefathers level and be a powerhouse, second only to the Primordials. I shall carry forward seniors wishes with my life. I willplete what you started and achieve the ninth awakening! Chu Hong understood that Huang Jinghuangs biggest wish was to be as strong as the Phoenix Forefathers. As its sessor, she ought to finish what she could not. Chapter 1304 - Think Of A Way To Balance It, Huang Yuyi, Chu Kuangren Out Of Closed-door Meditation

    Chapter 1304: Think Of A Way To Bnce It, Huang Yuyi, Chu Kuangren Out Of Closed-door Meditation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The news of Chu Kuangren defeating all the sky-prides and Prodigies had spread across the Interster Arena, shocking countless sky-prides. An Immortal Halls Imperial Commander in violet robes was watching the rey of Chu Kuangrens battle with Buddhas Sword and the others through the Vision Recording Rock. The Holy Violet Imperial Commanders expression turned bitter as he watched Chu Kuangren ughter his opponents. I didnt expect Chu Kuangren to be this powerful. With my current strength, I might not have the confidence in winning even if I run into him. He actually nned to ambush Chu Kuangren during the battle because thetter had killed a few of the Immortal Halls Heavenly Champion sky-prides. Yet now, it seemed like he had underestimated his opponent. Based on what the rey showed him, if he could be Chu Kuangrens opponent, he might not even be able to match his strength, let alone ambush and kill him. Perhaps he should thank the Buddhas Sword and the others for testing out Chu Kuangrens strength for him. If he ambushed Chu Kuangren foolishly, he would have found himself at a disadvantage, and he might even have died in the battle with Chu Kuangren. It seems like I have to n this meticulously, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander murmured. 1 All of a sudden, he sensed something and looked into the distant gxy. He saw a pir of fire bursting out from a certain, followed by a phoenixs cry that shook the universe. This energy Its great! There must be some powerful Opportunity of Fortune there. Could it be the Phoenixs Nest? The Phoenixs Nest was an ancient force in the Immortal World, and its influence and the resources it possessed were only one step shy of that of the Immortal Hall. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander had always paid close attention to the sky-prides and Prodigies of that force. I should probably go and have a look, he said. With that, his figure shed and disappeared from the spot. In fact, not only the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, but the emergence of the Godly Phoenixs inheritance caused quite themotion and attracted all the sky-prides nearby. In a certain corner of the Interster Arena, a figure was enveloped in Buddhist Light. It was ady in white, surrounded by holy and pure Buddhist light. She was as beautiful as a Bodhisattva. Thedy Bodhisattva had a Vision Recording Rock, which was also ying the battle with Chu Kuangren. She frowned when she saw Chu Kuangren ughter the Buddhas Sword and the others. This person is so powerful that he might not meet his match in this Interster Arena. Even I might face difficulties in trying to match him. However, he has killed two Buddhist disciples from the Buddhist world, and I heard he also possesses the Papiyas Might, making him an enemy of Buddha I have toe up with a solution to deal with him. Firelight suddenly shot up into the sky. Thedy Bodhisattva stared at the burst of light and murmured, The inheritance of the Godly Phoenix? Lets go have a look. On the other hand, a man in crimson armor was refining an Immortal Herb on a certain ancient. The man with the domineering energy presence wielded a red spear, and every move he made released scorching heat that could burn heaven and earth. More importantly, the man had red hair and a pair of dragon horns. He was from the Dragon Tribe! Judging from his crimson hair, he should be from the Crimson Dragon Tribe that wielded the power of fire. The crimson dragon opened his eyes and stared in the direction of the burst of light. Surprised, he said, Oh? The emergence of the Godly Phoenixs inheritance? I didnt expect the Phoenixs Nest to beat the Dragon Tribes great ones in revealing its inheritance. I wonder which sky-pride is lucky enough to acquire the Phoenixs Nest inheritance? He pondered as he flew toward the source of the phoenix cry. Who? Who is it? How is someone faster than me in acquiring the inheritance of the Phoenix great one?! On another ancient, a beautifuldy cultivator reacted coldly to the burst of light. Thedys name was Huang Yuyi, one of the Prodigies of Phoenixs Nest. She came to the Interster Arena to train and also search for the inheritance of the Pheonixs Nest great ones. However, she did not expect that someone else had beaten her at finding the inheritance. Phoenix Maiden, weve contacted the rest of the sky-prides and confirmed that none of them have acquired the inheritance, said one of the Phoenix Maidens who came with the status update. Its not one of ours who got the inheritance? In that case, who could it be? Someone from another tribe? A cold gleam shed across Huang Yuyis eyes. She could not allow someone other than the Phoenixs Nest to stain the inheritance of the Phoenix Tribes great ones. Go! I want to know who has the nerve to snatch my inheritance! Huang Yuyi believed she was the only one in the whole Interster Arena worthy enough to acquire the inheritance. Even if she did not get it directly from the great one, she could snatch it. Back at Heavenly Celeste Star, Chu Kuangren had juste out of closed-door meditation. His cultivation level remained the same, but his aura had be even more unpredictable. Even Ye Zhu, a Prodigy, was scared of him. Brother Chu, what state have you achieved? Ye Zhu was curious. At that thought, the battle intent in his bones was growing restless. Moreover, Chu Kuangren also possessed the Green Leaf Sword Vision, so he was curious to know the difference between them. Brother Ye, cant hold back anymore, huh? Chu Kuangren sensed his battle intent and curled his lips into a smile. Indeed. May I have the chance to spar with you? If Brother Ye is in the mood for it, of course, Ill spar with you. Chu Kuangren smiled. Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and the others from the Three rity Daoist Sect were intrigued. Both Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu possessed the Green Leaf Sword Vision. With them both having one of the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, everyone wanted to know what would happen if the two of them fought. On a spacious ground at the Sword Immortals Tomb were two giant swords erected from the ground one ck and one white. The two swords trembled violently as two figures descended above the hilt respectively, emanating a vast sword qi. They were Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu. The sword qi they released affected more than half of the Sword Immortals Tomb. Countless other sword cultivators were excited when they sensed the battle between the two of them. Oh my gosh! Two hosts of the Green Leaf Sword Vision are going to fight? This has never happened before! Yeah! The Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique is rare even in the old times. Its even rarer to have two of the same Immortal Physique exist in our times! The battle between the two Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques will be a battle worthy to be written in history books! With that, all the sword cultivators gathered to watch the battle. Chu Kuangren and Ye Chu stared at each other on top of the giant swords. One of them looked calm, while the other looked motivated. That was not their first spar. When Shang Honghua was bullied by the Three rity Daoist Sect, Chu Kuangren challenged the Heavenly Champions of the sect and was paired with Ye Zhu. However, the two of them were not as strong back then as they were now. Considering that, this battle would be greater and more earth-shattering than the previous one. Chapter 1305 - Battle Of Green Leaf Sword Vision, Clash Between Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques

    Chapter 1305: Battle Of Green Leaf Sword Vision, sh Between Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle between two Green Leaf Sword Vision hosts at the Sword Immortals Tomb came under the spotlight. Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu stood on a giant sword tomb respectively. Boundless sword qi gushed out from them and shed in the air. They had not started the fight, yet the terrifying sword aura already nketed the realm, reaching every corner of the. Every other sword cultivator who came to watch the battle felt the aura, which put a serious look on their faces. As the sword aura grew stronger, the air felt like it had countless sharp des floating around. What a terrifying energy presence, Su Yun eximed in awe. Despite being further away, he could sense the sharpness in the air. His skin even felt like it was being cut. At that exact moment, everyone felt like they were in a world of swords. Its here! When the sword aura reached its peak, everyones gaze shrunk in shock. Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu disappeared from the hilts of the giant swords, followed by a deafening explosion. Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu shed in the air, with one pointing his sword hand sign forward while the other wielded his bamboo stick. Their swords remained unsheathed, yet the sword qi already stirred up a strong gale that swept across thousands of kilometers. The destructive sword qi wreaked havoc in its trail, tearing the void into pieces. The giant swords in the area trembled. The ck and white ones, which were nearest to the epicenter, suffered multiple cracks on their bodies. Clunk! nk! A series of the most awe-inspiring sword techniques followed after the initial sh. As two of the strongest swordsmen among the younger generations, each attack and technique they performed felt smooth and skilled. Their peak performance made all the other cultivators awestruck. Lemna Sword Art! Ye Zhu wielded the bamboo stick in his hand skillfully. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined in the air and formed green lemna leaves that danced in the wind. Sword-like Heavenly Intent! Chu Kuangren moved his sword hand sign to transform the Heavenly intent into sword intent and then into sword qi. The sh between the two sword techniques shook the realm, yet neither was at their full strength. Sword Technique, Gale! Ye Zhu swung his bamboo stick in a flurry and unleashed countless sword qi that formed an endless gale sweeping across every corner of thend. The sword qi contained in the gale was shimmering in Immortal Sparks and enveloped in Daoist patterns. Oh, so this is the Four Elements Prime-Spirit Dao Sword from the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Given Ye Zhus talents, he was not surprised that the man mastered one of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques. In that case, I shall answer with one of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques as well. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign upward. Then, a shimmering sword shadow shot up into the sky before it swung down at its target. On its way down, the sword shadow trembled heaven and earth. It was the Langya Sword Art! The usage of Langya Sword Art shocked a lot of the sky-prides. How did Chu Kuangren get his hands on Langya Sword Art? I thought it was a secret technique of the Langya Sword Sect only passed down among themselves? asked one of the sword cultivators. It must be Gentleman Langya! He killed Gentleman Langya and got it from him! No way! Even if its true, it has just been days since hes been killed. Yet, Chu Kuangren has already mastered the Langya Sword Art to this extent? What kind of monster is he? Some of the sword cultivators were shocked at the thought. The sword shadow shed with the endless sword qi gale. Upon collision, the sword shadow tore the gale apart and forced Ye Zhu back. However, Ye Zhu seized the opportunity and jumped higher into the air while mobilizing his sword intent to its fullest potential. He shouted, Sword Technique, Gale and me! Sword qi and Daoist patterns intertwined around him. Suddenly, the sword qi in the gale was granted an extrayer of scorching sword intent. A great amount of sword qi containing the power of me burst from the raging gale. The gale boosted the mes power, and the me aided the gale to grow stronger. Thebination of gale and me, containing endless sword qi, was sted toward Chu Kuangren again. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and cast the Langya Sword Art again. The terrifying sword shadow shot up into the sky and divided the me and gale attack. I knew this attack wont be able to hold you down, Brother Chu. What about this? Ye Zhu took a deep breath before the power of all four elements, earth, wind, water, and fire, started to emerge from his sword intent. The me zed, the gale whirred, and the water crashed. All three powers were then carried and enveloped by the power of thend, forming an astonishing strike that trembled heaven and earth. Four elementsbined, Four Elements Prime-Spirit Dao Sword! A sword shadow containing thebination of all four elements shot up into the sky, dying the sky above the Sword Immortals Tomb in rainbow colors. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered in surprise. The mystical Four Elements Prime-Spirit Dao Swords power had overpowered the Langya Sword Art. Both techniques were of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques, but there were also differences between them. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign, and a silvery-white sword qi started to gather at the tip of his fingers. The sword qi contained countless mystical Daoist patterns, and each Daoist pattern had the power to break the void. With his sword hand sign pointed out, sword qi shot forward like aet. Its speed and dazzling shine feared even the Gods. It was the other technique within the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques, Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique! Godfearing versus Four Elements! The two different surges of sword qi shed violently. The collision released a terrifying sword qi st that shook almost half the Sword Immortals Tomb. Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu were caught in the collision. However, Chu Kuangren remained still while Ye Zhu was forced back a hundred meters. Being able to battle with Brother Chu really excites me! Again, Brother Chu! The outeryer of Ye Zhus bamboo stick crumbled into pieces, revealing the azure sword within. Then, a stronger surge of sword qi was released from the de. At that, Chu Kuangren drew his Descendant Self from his waist as an act of respect. Countless mystical runes swirled on Descendant Selfs de. Immortal Sparks shimmered, and a bright sword ray shot out. Countless other sword cultivators could sense the intense sword qi from the sword. Brother Chus sword seems to have gone through a drastic change. The changes to Descendant Self surprised Ye Zhu. He then chuckled, and a green light swirled in his eyes, activating his Green Leaf Sword Vision. Sword Technique, Gxy! Countless Daoist patterns intertwined in the void and formed the image of a billion stars. That strike used a billion stars as its de, which grew broader and stronger like the vast and boundless gxy. The technique was known as the Gxy Prime Sword, which was also one of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques. With the boost from Green Leaf Sword Vision, its power was stronger than the Four Elements Prime-Spirit Dao Sword Technique. Chu Kuangren also activated his Green Leaf Sword Vision in reaction to Ye Zhus. The icon of a leaf appeared in his eyes. Following that, a terrifying surge of demonic qi erupted from his body and was infused into his sword. Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion! It was the secret technique of the Sword Demon Tribe. Not only the Langya Sword Art, but he even mastered the Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion! Chu Kuangrens cognizance is inhuman! D*mn. You cant really measure his strength usingmon sense. To think he can master two top-tier Arch Gilded Techniques in such a short time! Even an Arch Gilded Immortal might not be able to do it within a limited time. The other sword cultivators were in awe of Chu Kuangrens achievements and deemed him a monster. Both Gxy Prime Sword and Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion were boosted by their respective Green Leaf Sword Vision. Terrifying energy erupted while endless sword qi filled the realm and started to disrupt space. Some of the sword cultivators could not even get near the battle. On the contrary, they were forced backward in order to dodge the sword qis energy wave. As both sources of energy were pushed to their fullest potential, two green lights shot up into the sky and shed in the void. Two stems of sword grasses with countless sword qi appeared within the light. This is it! The divine skill of Green Leaf Sword Vision, Grass Sword Art! Chapter 1306 - I Should Be Written into History, Green Leaf Sword Ocean, You

    Chapter 1306: I Should Be Written into History, Green Leaf Sword Ocean, You Are Not Worthy of the Godly Phoenix Name

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two stems of swordgrasses prated heaven and earth, and endless sword qi surrounded the air. It was the Green Leaf Sword Visions divine skill, Grass Sword Art! Grass Sword Arts appearance marked the start of the battle between two Green Leaf Sword Vision hosts. Its rare toe across one Green Leaf Sword Vision in this era. Our battle, the battle between two Green Leaf Sword Vision hosts, is unheard of even in ancient times. Brother Chu, this battle will be recorded into history books and praised by many generations toe, Ye Zhu said. I can reach the sun and moon with my hand and pluck stars from the sky. There is no one like me, and my name should already be written into history, Chu Kuangren said as the sword qi around him grew stronger. His voice echoed across a million kilometers. Everyone in the Sword Immortals Tomb who heard his voice reacted with a mix of emotions. There was jealousy, envy, admiration, and all kinds of mixed emotions on their faces. Chu Kuangren had reached the peak of sky-pride without a doubt. As he said it himself, his name should be written into history. Hahaha! I admire your boldness, Brother Chu. Now, let us continue our spar! Ye Zhu cackled inughter. After that, the leaves of the swordgrass behind him moved and unleashed sword qi as vast as mountains that felt like they could destroy the moon and stars. In reaction to Ye Zhus attack, Chu Kuangren also activated his Grass Sword Art. Robust sword qi shed in the sky and ripped the space into shreds. Eventually, dark spatial cracks started to appear in the air like it was about to copse. A few exchangester, the space around Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu copsed into nothingness. Only the two stems of swordgrass remained in the copsed space, and each time the leaves moved, it unleashed endless sword qi at its opponent. The power from the sh between two Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques shook the heavens. At the same time, the sword cultivators who witnessed the astonishing battle were awe-struck. The Green Leaf Sword Vision is really scary! The sh between two Green Leaf Sword Vision is really a spectacle! The robust sword qi that filled the sky made them feel like they were drowned in an ocean of sword qi powerful enough to destroy them thousand times over. Bang! nk! Kaboom! The Grass Sword Art continued to crash into each other. With theplete version of the Green Leaf Sword Vision, the Grass Sword Art was far stronger than before. In addition to Chu Kuangren and Ye Zhu both at the True Immortal Realm, the power they released easily surpassed those of the Second- to Third-grade True Immortals. Brother Chu, lets end this with the next move! Ye Zhu smiled. Then, a great amount of azure sword qi erupted from his body and shot up into the sky, where they transformed into tree leaves in the air and shadowed thend. Each leaf was the purest of sword qi. The swordgrass behind him shone brightly in Immortal Sparks, and the sword qi it released enveloped the realm. Green Leaf Sword Vision, Green Leaf Sword Ocean! Green Leaf Sword Ocean was the second divine skill of the Green Leaf Sword Vision. Ye Zhus iplete Green Leaf Sword Vision originally did not have that divine skill, but theplete version allowed him to master the skill. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren channeled his sword vision as well. As he, too, channeled the Green Leaf Sword Ocean, an even more powerful surge of energy erupted. The two sword oceans, formed by countless leaves, collided. One by one, the leaves transformed into sword rays and continued to sh in the void. The dazzling sword rays shone through the past and present, shadowing even the brightest star in the universe! At the same time, thend was torn apart by the immensely powerful sword qi. After countless collisions of sword qi, Chu Kuangrens sword ocean slowly gained the upper hand and overpowered Ye Zhus. Ye Zhus leaves were crushed and reced by Chu Kuangrens. Soon, he was surrounded by the ocean of leaves. One thought from Chu Kuangren and the leaves could transform into the sharpest sword ray, obliterating Ye Zupletely. I lost. Ye Zhu smiled. He looked rather calm after conceding as he was not surprised by the oue. Buddhas Sword, Huijue, and Wang Tianba tried to gang up on Chu Kuangren, yet they were countered and killed despite being Prodigies themselves. Ye Zhu losing to Chu Kuangren was only normal. The only thing that crushed him was that Chu Kuangren fought him using the Green Leaf Sword Vision from the start, and the oue proved that Chu Kuangren had mastered the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique better than him. Defeating him using the second divine skill, Green Leaf Sword Ocean, further proved it. It was unbelievable that Chu Kuangren deduced theplete version of Green Leaf Sword Vision using one drop of Ye Zhus blood, yet he was far stronger than its original host. You seem to hold endless secrets, Brother Chu, Ye Zhu eximed. After this battle, he no longer wanted topete against Chu Kuangren to be the ruler of the Immortal World. It would be suicidal if he continued. The other sword cultivators also reacted calmly to Ye Zhus loss because they anticipated it before the battle started. Everyone knew Chu Kuangrens strength and believed it was impossible to defeat the man. Now, the only thing that intrigued them was how powerful Chu Kuangren was exactly or how powerful could he get. He definitely held back when he fought the Buddhas Sword and the others. Moreover, he only used the sword vision in the spar against Ye Zhu. He didnt even use his other techniques. How many more tricks he had under his sleeves? A powerful enemy is not as scary as an enemy with an unknown number of trump cards. No one can ever know how powerful he really is, said one of the sword cultivators. After the spar ended, a st of firelight shone in the distant gxy,and its unique energy wave scattered across the gxy. Everyone thought they heard a phoenixs cry, which surprised many cultivators. What is this aura? Could it be the appearance of some rare Opportunity of Fortune? The phoenixs cry Could it be rted to Phoenixs Nest? Chu Kuangren also sensed the energy fluctuation from afar. His eyes gleamed out of interest. A Godly Phoenixs Opportunity of Fortune? Maybe Lil Red will be there. Phoenix me scorched thend of an ancient. Amidst the sea of me was the figure of a Godly Phoenix absorbing the surrounding Phoenix me to strengthen her aura. Swoosh! A person suddenly arrived from outer space. The person was wearing a set of beautiful crimson armor with Phoenix me surrounding her, and the Daoist patterns on her armorplemented her remarkable noble presence. It was the Phoenix Maiden of Phoenixs Nest, Huang Yuyi. She frowned when she saw Chu Hong epting the inheritance. Shes of a Godly Phoenix bloodline, but Ive never seen her before. Is she a Godly Phoenix outside of the nest? Then, she noticed Chu Hongs bloodline presence growing stronger, so much that it had started to overpower her own. It irritated her. A wild Godly Phoenix trying to overpower me? Youre dreaming! Although both of them were Godly Phoenixes, Huang Yuyi was an unreasonable person. She could not allow some Godly Phoenix she had never seen before to snatch her spotlight. With that thought in mind, she unleashed a punch. Her Phoenix me gushed toward its target, but it was shielded off by an invisible barrier, revealing the restriction seals in the void. Youre also a Godly Phoenix, yet you attack your own? Youre not worthy to be a Godly Phoenix! A cold voice sounded in Huang Yuyis head. Then, a more powerful Phoenix me sted Huang Yuyi away. This power Who are you, senior?! Huang Yuyi was shocked. My name is Huang Jinghuang! Chapter 1308 - The Phoenix Plume, Heavenly

    Chapter 1308: The Phoenix Plume, Heavenly Phoenix Standard, and Phoenix Maiden Seal, Loong Zhens Cautiousness

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The crowd of sky-prides could only stand and watch Chu Hong receive the inheritance because the restriction seals were in their way. Even Prodigies like Loong Zhen and Huang Yuyi could not damage the restrictions, seeing they were ced there by an Embodier cultivator. Hmph. Shell have toe out from the restrictions one day. Once shees out, her inheritance shall be mine! Huang Yuyi said coldly. Hey! Finders keepers. I cant just let you steal the inheritance for yourself, said Loong Zhen. Lets focus on getting the inheritance first. Well think about how to split itter. Huang Yuyi understood that there was no way she could have the inheritance all to herself with Prodigies like Loong Zhen around. Besides, she did not even have the inheritance yet. Meanwhile, inside the Phoenix me, Chu Hong absorbed all of Huang Jinghuangs Phoenix mes and awakened her bloodline for the seventh time. She was even a few steps away from an eighth-awakened bloodline. As a result, not only had herbat strength improve a lot, but thest four chapters of the Nine Transformation Nirvana Scriptures also appeared inside her mind. Before the Immortal World Convergence, she had obtained the Nine Transformation Nirvana Scriptures from the Sycamore Mountain. It was a cultivation scripture and technique meant only for Godly Phoenixes, which happened to be passed down every generation in the Phoenixs Nest. Back then, the scripture she obtained was iplete, with only the first six chapters avable. As of now, she finally had all the contents of the Nine Transformation Nirvana Scripture. Furthermore, she also obtained Huang Jinghuangs cultivation experience and all the cultivation techniques she learned throughout her lifetime. That knowledge was a part of the inheritance as well. It was no surprise that Chu Hongs cultivation progress skyrocketed after that Opportunity of Fortune. From a top-tier sky-pride, she was now a Prodigy and considered a rtively formidable cultivator among the Prodigies. Lets take a look inside the pce. Chu Hong looked at the pce nearby. Having inherited Huang Jinghuangs memories, Chu Hong knew she had left behind some of her treasures and items inside there. With the crowd of sky-prides ring at her from outside the restrictions, waiting to strike at any moment, the treasures inside the pce might prove to be of some help to her. Upon entering the pce, Chu Hong was greeted by the radiance of treasures. A red feathery plume, a great g engraved with mysterious Daoist patterns, and a golden-red jade seal appeared in front of her! These are her favorite items, the Treasured Phoenix Plume, Heavenly Phoenix Standard, and the Phoenix Maiden Seal! With the inherited memories, Chu Hong instantly recognized the three items. The Treasured Phoenix Plume was one of the three items left behind by Huang Jinghuang that could allow Chu Hong to summon a portion of Huang Jinghuangs power during a time of need as protection! It was an extremely powerful item as a portion of an Embodiers power was not something even the Arch Gilded Immortals could fend off against. Since this is the Interster Arena, thews that the will of the Immortal World has set up will apply here, and Arch Gilded power levels are not allowed to exist here. Although I can use the Phoenix Plume here, I wont be able to utilize its maximum power because the power contained within it will surely exceed the power limits of the Interster Arena. However, it should be enough for me to deal with those sky-prides outside. Then again, I can only use this Phoenix Plume once. Itll be a waste if I were to use it on the sky-prides outside. In that case, I should only use it as ast resort, Chu Hong thought before looking at the next item. The Heavenly Phoenix Standard was an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. Although it was not Huang Jinghuangs Embodier Weapon, the Heavenly Phoenix Standard was something she once used during her youth. The weapon possessed the me attribute, which would benefit Godly Phoenixes, who were me-attribute divine beasts that wielded Phoenix mes. The final item was the Phoenix Maiden Seal! If the Heavenly Phoenix Standard was for offense, the Phoenix Maiden Seal would be used for defense. Every Phoenix Maiden of the Phoenixs Nest possessed a Phoenix Maiden Seal of their own. Before she was a great one of the Phoenixs Nest, Huang Jinghuang used to be a Phoenix Maiden. It meant that the Phoenix Maiden Seal was something she used during her youth, so the defensive capability of the item was unmatched whenpared to some defense-focused Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons. More importantly, the Phoenix Maiden Seal was a symbol of status that possessed great significance in the Phoenixs Nest. Previously, some cultivators from the Phoenixs Nest came and asked me to join them, but I turned down their offer. Now that Ive obtained Huang Jinghuangs inheritance, a connection with them is surely unavoidable. Seeing that the Phoenixs Nest has a huge background and foundation, my cultivation progress will surely improve if I can get their support Chu Hong pondered. Perhaps joining the Phoenixs Nest would be a good choice for her. Then, she nced at the sky-prides outside the restrictions who were eyeing the treasures inside. What a huge crowd. I can only make out their heads from over here. Especially those at the front, judging by their aura, theyre Prodigies for sure. Although she had gotten stronger, it would not end well for her if she was surrounded and attacked by so many people. Alright. Time is of the essence. I must refine the Heavenly Phoenix Standard and Phoenix Maiden Seal as quickly as possible. If I can use these two items against those people outside, perhaps Ill stand a chance of surviving. If things go south from there, I suppose Ill have to use the Treasured Phoenix Plume as myst resort. Chu Hong pondered. Although she was unwilling to use the Phoenix Plume to deal with those sky-prides, her survival was still more important at the end of the day. Therefore, she began to refine those items inside the pce. Since Huang Jinghuangs restrictions were still active, she did not need to worry about people breaking in and disrupting her. Besides the three treasure items, there were also many Immortal Herbs inside the pce. Without a second thought, she immediately consumed and absorbed them upon finding any lying about. She nned to get as strong as she could before leaving the pce. As time went by, two months passed. Nevertheless, the crowd outside the pce did not get smaller. In fact, it grewrger. When is she going toe out? Is she going to be inside there her whole life?! There was a trace of anger on Huang Yuyis gorgeous face. Dont worry. Theres no way she can stay inside there for long. Ive ordered my men to attack the restrictions during this entire time. Although Huang Jinghuangs restrictions are formidable, theyre still relics of the previous era, and the power of her restrictions has decreased tremendously since then. After some hacking and shing, itll crumble in no time. Butpared to Chu Hong, Im more worried about someone else, Loong Zhen said as he stood beside her. Huang Yuyi was a bit startled. Are you worried about Chu Kuangren, the person behind Chu Hongs back? Thats right. Even a Prodigy like Loong Zhen could not help but turn serious when mentioning Chu Kuangren. The news about what happened at the Sword Immortal Tombs especially made him even more cautious of Chu Kuangren. No Prodigy in the Interster Arena was confident of winning against Chu Kuangren single-handedly, and Loong Zhen was no exception too. Hmph. Chu Kuangren, huh? If he dares to appear, Ill see how strong he truly is. Huang Yuyi snorted. As the noble daughter of the Phoenixs Nest, Huang Yuyi was undoubtedly an arrogant sky-pride that looked down on humans. Heres some advice. Be careful when you fight him, said Loong Zhen. Dont you worry. I know what Im doing. Besides, it has been several months, and Chu Kuangren still hasnt shown himself. I bet he must be upied with something and cante right away. Either that or hes afraid of us. Whatever the reason is, hes not a threat to us now, Huang Yuyi said. I hope thats the case. Loong Zhen nodded as he put that thought aside. Although he was wary of Chu Kuangren, there was no need for him to be afraid. After all, he was a Prodigy of the Dragon Pce. At that time, a powerful aura fluctuation appeared from within the pce. Then, a phoenix cry reverberated through the skies! Chapter 1309 - Chu Hong Appears, Who Shall Be My First Opponent, Battle of Godly Phoenixes

    Chapter 1309: Chu Hong Appears, Who Shall Be My First Opponent, Battle of Godly Phoenixes

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A phoenixs cry sounded from within the pce, followed by a burst of powerful aura! That was the fluctuation of a True Immortals core energy. Oh, she has broken through to a True Immortal. Huang Yuyi was a little surprised, but her displeasure intensified. Although she was also a True Immortal, she sensed that Chu Hongs newly broken-through True Immortal aura was much more powerful than hers back then! In other words, if she were to face off against Chu Hong back when she had just be a True Immortal, chances were that she would likely lose! D*mn it. It must be Huang Jinghuangs inheritance! Her inheritance was supposed to belong to me in the first ce, Huang Yuyi said as she gritted her teeth with dissatisfaction. Meanwhile, on a mountain top beyond the restriction seals, a white figure was standing proudly with an otherworldly aura emanating from him. Having sensed the True Immortal auraing from the pce, he chuckled. It looks like Lil Red has broken through to a True Immortal. That person was none other than Chu Kuangren. He had been there for two months and merely chose not to reveal himself. After all, with Huang Jinghuangs restrictions still active, the sky-prides eyeing Chu Hongs inheritance could not enter the pce for the time being. Hence, he decided to observe the situation from afar. Master, although Lil Red has be a True Immortal, the surrounding restrictions will soon be broken through. Im afraid the other sky-prides will not let her go that easily. Lan Yu, who was beside him, said anxiously. Although everyone knew about Chu Hongs rtionship with Chu Kuangren, some would not dare to attack her for fear of Chu Kuangren. However, Prodigies like Loong Zhen and Huang Yuyi would not give up that easily. Whether it be their desire to obtain Huang Jinghuangs inheritance or their arrogance, they would never back down easily regardless. Its fine either way. Im here. Chu Kuangren chuckled, not the slightest bit worried about the crowd of Prodigies at all. With him around, would the Prodigies dare to kill Chu Hong? This is Lil Reds Opportunity of Fortune and training, so I wont interfere unless her life is at risk. Besides, Im also eager to find out how much she has improved throughout thest few years, Chu Kuangren replied with augh. That was the main reason why he had not revealed himself. Every sky-pride had to undergo hardships and training to improve, and Chu Hong was no exception. He also believed that Chu Hong never wished to forever be a bird living under his wing for protection. Her goal was to be a supreme Godly Phoenix that could soar through the skies unchallenged and without fear! Inside the pce, Chu Hong suddenly opened her eyes, revealing the golden-red Phoenix me burning within. Her scorching and domineering aura immediately spread throughout the whole pce. Congrattions, you are now a True Immortal. Huang Jinghuangs voice sounded. Its all thanks to you and your inheritance, Senior Sister Jinghuang. Im deeply grateful for everything youve done for me. Since Ive chosen you as the inheritor of my legacy, my inheritance is as good as yours. Theres no need to thank me. Besides, my Immortal Consciousness is going to disperse soon, including the restrictions Ive ced outside. However, seeing the crowd of people outside eyeing to steal what youve obtained, are you confident you can deal with them? said Huang Jinghuang calmly. Hmph. No matter how hard the path ahead lies, I will never give up or back down. After all, I have to uphold your legacy, Senior Sister Jinghuang, and be as powerful as the Phoenix Forefather one day! As Chu Hongughed, a raging fighting intent erupted from her body. Very well. I hope you can fulfill my dying wish and reign supreme in the skies! Huang Jinghuang chuckled, and her Immortal Consciousness dissipated right after. Chu Hong slowly stood up and bowed in the direction Huang Jinghuangs Immortal Consciousness disappeared. Then, she looked outside the pce with mes seemingly burning in her eyes. I shall use all of you to test my newfound strength! When the restrictions outside the pce suddenly dissipated, Huang Yuyi, Loong Zhen, and the other sky-prides eyes immediately lit up. We did it! Some of the sky-prides immediately turned into a ray of light and dashed toward the pce as they could not control their desires for the treasures any longer. I dont care who you are and whether youre rted to Chu Kuangren, hand over the treasures right now! Thats right. The treasures belong to people who deserve them, people like us! Although those sky-prides were not as powerful as the Prodigies, some of them were still formidable opponents. Otherwise, they would not have the courage to steal Chu Hongs treasures. Just as they were approaching the pce, a wave of golden-red Phoenix mes and a burst of tyrannical aura swept out! Boom! The sky-prides who charged forth took the brunt of the attack and were sted away by the burst of Phoenix me. The weaker ones among them immediately burned into ashes on the spot! The Phoenix mes were domineering, as if hellbent on setting the world on fire! Amidst the scorching Phoenix mes, a mighty red figure walked out proudly! She had a delicate appearance, donned in bright red armor while exuding a domineering and noble aura It was as if a warrior queen had appeared, and her chilling aura instantly shocked all who were present! Now, who shall be my first opponent?! Chu Hong furrowed her eyebrows while her fiery-red eyes swept across every sky-pride at the scene. For a moment, everyone present became afraid. On the mountain peak far away, Chu Kuangren let out a proud and satisfied smile. Did you see that, Lan Yu? Now thats my sister! Lan Yu chuckled. Master has always been unparalleled and magnificent, so I guess the apple doesnt fall far from the tree with Lil Red. Outside the pce, Chu Hong stepped forth with golden-red Phoenix mes swirling around her. Every move she made emanated a domineering aura. At that moment, Chu Hongs mes had seemingly reached the pinnacle of aggression! How dare a wild Godly Phoenix like you act with such insolence before me?! Huang Yuyi red at Chu Hong. Then, she approached Chu Hong and raised her hand, unleashing a giant palm made out of Phoenix mes forward! Oh, Phoenix mes, huh? Youre from the Phoenixs Nest. Judging by her aura, shes a Prodigy from the Phoenixs Nest! Chu Hongs eyes lit up. Very well. I shall find out how powerful I am against the Phoenixs Nests Prodigy then! She did not evade nor retreat. Instead, she unleashed a simr attack with her Phoenix mes. When the two Phoenix mes collided in the void, explosions broke out in the surrounding terrain. Everywhere was burned to nothing by the two Phoenix mes. Phoenix w! Huang Yuyi raised her hand, unleashing her Phoenix mes once more. This time, her hand turned into a gigantic w that came crashing down from the sky! Phoenix w! Chu Hong immediately retaliated with the same cultivation technique, refusing to back down! The two Phoenix w attacks shed against each other, forcing the two Godly Phoenixes backward. Thats a Phoenixs Nest cultivation technique. Youve obtained Huang Jinghuangs inheritance! At that, Huang Yuyis expression turned cold. As a younger generation among the Phoenixs Nest, you shouldnt address Senior Sister by her name but as Phoenix Queen, said Chu Hong indifferently. She was clearly displeased with Huang Yuyis attitude. Hmph. To think she gave her inheritance to an unknown and wild Godly Phoenix like you instead of me? She must be blind. What kind of Phoenix Queen does that? How dare you! Chu Hongs gaze became more chilling. Having given Chu Hong her inheritance, Huang Jinghuang was now akin to her teacher. How could Chu Hong possibly allow others to disrespect Huang Jinghuang in such a manner? Come, my Heavenly Phoenix Standard! A golden-red standard suddenly appeared in Chu Hongs grasp. As she waved the g on the standard, the surrounding Phoenix mes strengthened and became even more terrifying. At that moment, her Phoenix mes overpowered Huang Yuyis. Thats the Heavenly Phoenix Standard! An item that Huang Jinghuang used during her youth. Huang Yuyi looked jealous. Hence, she took out an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon, a colorful orb brimming with Immortal Sparks and emanating a powerful scorching aura. Although both were Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons, the orb paled inparison to the Heavenly Phoenix Standard. I shall prove to Huang Jinghuang in heaven that giving you her inheritance was the biggest mistake she has ever made! Huang Yuyi said with a scowl. Chapter 1310 - Divine Godly Phoenix Howl,

    Chapter 1310: Divine Godly Phoenix Howl, Forcing Back Huang Yuyi, Loong Zhen Joins the Fight

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Armed with the Heavenly Phoenix Standard, Chu Hong unleashed powerful waves of Phoenix mes with every swing. At the same time, Huang Yuyis orb hovered above her, strengthening the intensity of her Phoenix mes. Furthermore, she also took out a red-jeweled sword. With a swing from her sword, a razor-sharp and brutal Phoenix me sword qi instantly swept out! The two Godly Phoenixes shed in battle once more, but this time with a mightier and deadlier impact. Heavenly Phoenix Shriek! Huang Yuyi unleashed another Phoenixs Nest cultivation technique again. Following a long shriek, huge amounts of her Phoenix me transformed into an apparition of a Godly Phoenix that charged toward her opponent. Chu Hong followed suit with the same technique. Since Chu Hong possessed Huang Jinghuangs inheritance,not only did she know every cultivation technique from the Phoenixs Nest, but she could also use them proficiently. However, despite having the knowledge thanks to Huang Jinghuangs inheritance, she only learned those cultivation techniques recently. Hence, her mastery of those techniques was stillckingpared to Huang Yuyi. Boom! The Godly Phoenix apparition charged toward Chu Hong, smashing her attack into pieces. Upon seeing that, Chu Hong did not evade and instead continued attacking with her Heavenly Phoenix Standard. A great wall of mes gushed out from her weapon and instantly engulfed the Godly Phoenix apparition. Do you think thats the end of my attacks? Meteoric Phoenix mes! Huang Yuyi snorted, unleashing another attack with her Immortal Sword. Wave upon waves of Phoenix me sword qi released in quick session like a ming meteor shower! Phoenix Maiden Seal! Chu Hong took out the Phoenix Maiden Seal! As the golden-red seal hovered in the air, it radiated brilliantly with Immortal Sparks. As Daoist patterns intertwined, they formed a barrier that blocked most of the ming meteor shower. Huang Jinghuang She even gave you her Phoenix Maiden Seal?! Huang Yuyi said with a grim expression. The Phoenix Maiden Seal was a symbol of the Phoenix Maidens status in the Phoenixs Nest. Every Phoenix Maiden possessed a very noble and high standing in that orthodoxy, seeing that they were the ones with the highest potential to be Phoenix Queen candidates in the future. What right does a wild Godly Phoenix like you have to be the Phoenixs Nests Phoenix Maiden? Huang Jinghuang truly is the most useless Phoenix Queen ever! For ridiculing and ndering Senior Sister Jinghuang like that, youre unworthy to be a Phoenix Maiden! Chu Hongs voice turned cold. Then, she channeled her Immortals Core energy to its fullest potential. Ever since she awakened her bloodline for the seventh time, the bloodline power contained within her aura had increased drastically! Nine Transformation Nirvana Scripture, Divine Godly Phoenix Howl! Chu Hong let out a great howl while her Heavenly Phoenix Standard radiated with dazzling light. She had resorted to the Nine Transformation Nirvana Scriptures finishing attack right away! Countless Daoist patterns swirled in the void and formed an apparition of a domineering Godly Phoenix with a divine howl! Divine Godly Phoenix Howl! Huang Yuyi also unleashed the same technique. The two Godly Phoenix apparitions soared into the sky with endless mes around them and collided with each other. As a result, the surrounding void instantly copsed! Huge waves of Phoenix mes spread in all directions, burning down everything in their path! Startled, many cultivators quickly moved back upon seeing that. Even some cultivators who specialized in me-attribute Dao gasped at the sight of the terrifying Phoenix mes. As expected of the divine beast thats a master at controlling mes. The Phoenix me truly deserves to be ranked third on the Divine Fire List. Its astounding! Besides the Heavenly Void me and Godly Chaos me that are tied as number one on the Divine Fire List, I believe the Golden Crow me is the only one that can withstand the power of the Phoenix mes among every divine fire out there. Thats right Some cultivators from the Immortal Halls Fire Division looked amazed and excited when they witnessed the might of the Phoenix mes. One of them had the appearance of a twelve-year-old kid and was dressed in long red robes. He looked at the Phoenix mes andmented in an elderly manner. Even though Ive been cultivating the Godly Zhurong me Art for a long time, my Zhurong me still pales inparison to the Phoenix me before us now. Theres no need to belittle yourself, Fire Boy. If your Zhurong me can absorb enough mes, you can evolve it into the Kumadhi Divine me, which is quite on par with the Phoenix me, said the Holy Violet Imperial Commander calmly. Yeah. The Fire Boy nodded with a hint of excitement in his eyes. The Kumadhi Divine me, huh? He only had to absorb one final divine fire with his Zhurong me to evolve it into the Kumadhi Divine me. Boom, boom! A series of explosions rang out continuously in the void, causing endless waves of fire to spread everywhere! At that time, a figure was sent flying. It was Huang Yuyi! She looked at Chu Hong amidst the mes with aplicated gaze. She could not believe that she was forced back by Chu Hong! D*mn it. The power of her bloodline is stronger than mine! Is that all youve got? said Chu Hong in an indifferent tone as she slowly walked out from the sea mes. Armed with the Heavenly Phoenix Standard, her tyrannical and chilling aura filled thend. Loong Zhen! Huang Yuyi yelled coldly at Loong Zhen in the distance, who was enjoying the show. How long are you going to stand there?! Ha! How could I ever? I wouldnt want to spoil your fun, would I? Loong Zhen chuckled. After that, he stepped forward, and an incredibly terrifying and domineering aura erupted! Everyones gaze narrowed upon seeing that. The Dragon Pces Prodigy was going to join the fight. Chu Hong, if you hand us the inheritance, Ill spare your life, said Loong Zhen to Chu Hong. Huang Yuyi frowned a little. What is the meaning of this, Loong Zhen? Ill never let a wild b*tch like her off the hook! Are you doing this because youre afraid of Chu Kuangren? Loong Zhen also frowned a little in response. Whats wrong with this Phoenix Maiden? Whys she b*sting my b*lls in front of our opponent? Cant we just wait for her to hand us the inheritance and then attackter? Haha! So you want me to give you the inheritance? In your f*cking dreams! Chu Hongughed out loud, revealing a hint of rebelliousness between her brows. In that case, I suppose youll only have yourself to me for this, Loong Zhen said coldly. He stepped forth and sent out a punch, sending crimson-colored Dragon mes her way. Chu Hong waved her standard and unleashed Phoenix mes that engulfed the iing Dragon mes. Although the Crimson Dragons are also me-attribute divine beasts, how could they possiblypare with the Godly Phoenix when ites to me control? asked Chu Hong apathetically. Oh, then what about this? Loong Zhens figure instantly disappeared. When he reappeared the next moment, he was armed with a crimson dragonnce. He unleashed a strike with hisnce, whose power immediately broke apart the Phoenix mes! Boom! That attacknded on the Phoenix Maiden Seals barrier and shattered it into pieces, sting Chu Hong several hundred meters away! What power! Chu Hongs gaze narrowed as she looked at her opponentsnce with caution. That was certainly an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. Otherwise, it would never break her Phoenix Maiden Seals barrier that easily. If it were not for her armor, which was also an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon, she would have been wounded by that attack. Your armor is not bad either, seeing that it blocked an attack from my Heaven Scorching Lance. It looks like youve got quite some wonderful treasures there. Loong Zhen looked surprised. Arch Gilded Immortals were extremely valuable items to Prodigies, and even a Prodigy like him only possessed two Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons. However, Chu Hongs Phoenix Maiden Seal, Heavenly Phoenix Standard, and the armor she had were all Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons. Want my items? Come and take them from me. Divine Godly Phoenix Howl! Chu Hong unleashed her ultimate technique again, causing the Godly Phoenix apparition to soar forward with unyielding Phoenix mes. Loong Zhens gaze narrowed. As he wielded the Heavenly Scorching Lance, me-like Daoist patterns intertwined on his body. In an instant, an explosive power erupted from within him! Besides his Immortals Core energy, there was also an apanying raw physical strength! Divine beasts were beings that possessed powerful physical prowess, and Loong Zhen was said to be one of the best among them. With a thrust from hisnce, his Dragon mes and raw physical strength were unleashed. A burst of dazzling Immortal Sparks radiated from his attack, which broke apart the Godly Phoenix apparition! However, the next second, Chu Hong immediately turned and fled into the distance! That Divine Godly Phoenix Howl was actually a bluff. Her main goal was to escape instead! Chapter 1311 - Guanyin’s Successor, the Pseudo

    Chapter 1311: Guanyins Sessor, the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe, That Person Is Here

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A wise move. Loong Zhen was a little impressed by Chu Hongs quick decision. Although Chu Hong was powerful, she could not take on Huang Yuyi and Loong Zhen alone. Escaping would be the best choice for her right now. She was very aware of her situation, and that fact alone had put her ahead of Huang Yuyi. Then again, do you think you can run off that easily? Loong Zhen said calmly. Countless Daoist patterns suddenly appeared in the void, transforming into a great surrounding the area. With the path ahead of her blocked, Chu Hongs expression changed a little. What is this? This is the Great Heavenly Net, a Gilded Immortal Weapon specially used to seal off the whole area. With your current strength, itll be hard for you to escape from it. A voice rang out, followed by a young man in white robes walking out from the void. That man was quite handsome, with an extremely powerful Heavenly Dao aura emanating from his body. He was Heavenly Daoist Huang, one of the Daoists from the Heavenly Dao Sect! Theres nowhere you can run off to anymore. Just be a good girl and hand over all your items and inheritance. If youre willing to submit to me, I shall spare your life, said Heavenly Daoist Huang with a coveting look. Chu Hong was a divine beast that had awakened its bloodline seven times. If he could subdue and tame her, it would certainly be the coolest thing he had ever done. Submit to someone like you? In your f*cking dreams! Chu Hong said with disgust. In that case, dont me me for whats going to happen next. Heavenly Daoist Huang suddenly struck out a palm attack. His Daoist pattern and Immortals Core energy turned into a huge golden palm that covered the sky! Within it contained a majestic, tyrannical, and heavenly force of nature! Divine Godly Phoenix Howl! Chu Hong unleashed her ultimate technique, sending violent Phoenix mes outward that immediately shattered the golden palm. Heavenly Daoist Huang was sent flying from the impact of her attack, and his expression changed. He had never looked so fearful of someone before. As expected of a seventh-awakened divine beast, shes powerful. Although he was a top-tier sky-pride, Heavenly Daoist Huang was still not powerful enough to deal with Prodigies like Chu Hong. He would surely lose against Chu Hong in a one-on-one battle. Surrender now, Chu Hong! Loong Zhen attacked once more. With a swing of his Heaven Scorching Lance, his Dragon mes converged and turned into a hugence apparition. That attack instantly shot through the void. Never! Chu Hong did falter and continued her attacks! As she swung her great standard, waving the great g tied onto it, waves of golden Phoenix mes spread through the surrounding area, drying up anything in its path! Everyone was shocked as they witnessed such an immense power beyond their imagination erupt from that seemingly delicate figure of hers. What an extraordinary Godly Phoenix, said the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. If it werent for her rtionship with Chu Kuangren, I would be tempted to join the fight and tame her for myself. Imperial Commander, if you join the battle, Im afraid none of them can be a match for you, Fire Boy standing beside him said tteringly. Although his words were meant to tter, there was some truth to them. After all, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander was considered one of the most top-tier Prodigies out there. Dont worry. Lets continue observing the fight. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander watched the battle and thought, With Chu Hong in danger now, I suppose Chu Kuangren should appear soon, right? He was waiting for Chu Kuangren to appear as he wanted to see for himself how powerful Chu Kuangren, the monster that could kill Prodigies, was! Besides the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, a few Prodigies were also hiding in the shadows, waiting for Chu Kuangrens arrival. Somewhere in the void, a female Bodhisattva dressed in white and holding a suet white jade vase was looking at the battlefield apathetically. Chu Kuangren, sworn enemy of the Buddhist world, when are you going to appear? Suddenly, she sensed something and looked toward a mountain peak somewhere. A man in long ck robes had appeared out of nowhere, and a peculiar aura was spreading from his body. It seemed to be the fluctuation of some Immortal Physique. Thats the Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques aura. Is he from the Celestial Demon Tribe? It cant be. Theres only a handful of Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques in this universe. This persons aura is unlike the true Chaos Celestial Demon Physique in the scriptures. Is he one of the?Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe1?cultivators? No one knew when those rumors were spread throughout the Interster Arena, but word had it that about a group of cultivators who possessed the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique recently became quite active everywhere. Those rumors were just unbelievable. Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques were incredibly rare and valuable, which was why that physique was almost on par with the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. How could a bunch of people with that physique suddenly appear out of nowhere? However, it waster confirmed that those hosts of the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique only possessed an inferior version of the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. Although that was the case, the inferior Chaos Celestial Demon Physique still contained immense power. It enabled that group of cultivators to make a name for themselves in the Interster Arena, known as the Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators. Atop the mountain peak, that Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivator in long ck robes was surprised to notice the female Boddhisatvas gaze. Oh, this female Buddhist cultivator has quite the keen sense, I see. To think she noticed me the moment I appeared. She must be another Prodigy. Holding a suet white jade vase in one hand, huh? Could she possibly be Guanyin, one of the Eight Great Bodhisattvas in Buddhism? Guanyins sessor, huh? Thats someone remarkable. Among the Eight Great Bodhisattvas in Buddhism,?Guanyin1?was said to be the best among them. Only Ksitigarbha was on par with her. Those two Bodhisattvas had a simr status in Buddhism. Although they did not gain enlightenment and be a Buddha, they were almost as powerful as ordinary Buddhas. The sessor of someone like those two would surely be a formidable cultivator too. Oh well, whatever. Guanyins sessor isnt my main objective this time. Im here to verify whether Chu Kuangren is as powerful as the rumors say. I have to find out whether he is qualified to bepared with Brother Wushen! the ck-robed cultivator thought. The person he mentioned, Wushen, was the strongest cultivator among the younger generation of Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators. He could even be a match to the true Celestial Demon Physiques too! He was that great ones greatest creation, after all! The ck-robed cultivator continued observing the battle, waiting for Chu Kuangrens arrival. Chu Kuangren, I hope you appear soon. If the likes of Loong Zhen and Huang Yuyi are enough to make you cower, you do not deserve to be the host of the Celestial Demon Physique, let alone bepared to Brother Wushen! Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Heavenly Daoist Huang activated the Great Heavenly Net, preventing Chu Hong from escaping. Hence, Huang Yuyi took the opportunity to attack again. With the orb above her and armed with the Immortal Sword, she released great Phoenix mes toward her opponent. Meanwhile, Heavenly Daoist Huang just stood by the sidelines to maintain the formation technique. He would sneak attack Chu Hong from time to time, breaking the momentum and tempo of her battle. As for Loong Zhen, he just held his pike and watched from the side. From what he could tell, there was no way Chu Hong could escape. Having Huang Yuyi and Heavenly Daoist Huang take action was already enough. If he were to join the fight, it would stain his reputation as a Prodigy. Boom! Huang Yuyi unleashed a sh, sending Chu Hong flying with her Phoenix me sword qi. Nows my chance! Heavenly Daoist Huangs eyes lit up when he saw an opportunity to attack. He then channeled his Immortals Core energy. Heavenly Dao Punch! His punch was aimed at Chu Hongs back! That attack was so powerful that if Chu Hong were hit, she would surely be critically injured even with the Arch Gilded Immortal armor on! Hum! At that time, a snort sounded like lightning rumbling, and the surrounding area trembled! A dazzling strand of sword qi, stunning even the gods, was approaching from a distance. In the void, the sword qi brutally tore apart the countless Daoist patterns of the Great Heavenly Net! That sword qi shot through the skies, tearing apart the Daoist patterns and great in the sky. It even destroyed Heavenly Daoist Huangs fist energy without effort! In the process, the terrifying power contained within that sword qi also sted Heavenly Daoist Huang away. That single attack stunned even the gods, trembled the void itself, and shocked every single sky-pride present. Everyone could not help but look in the direction where the sword qi came from. At that moment, only A thought popped up inside their minds. Hes here! Chapter 1312 - Killing Heavenly Daoist Huang, Do You Have To Be Such Perverted?

    Chapter 1312: Killing Heavenly Daoist Huang, Do You Have To Be Such Perverted?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hes here. As an astonishing sword qi broke through the air and tore open the Great Heavenly Net, everyone was frightened. At a mountain further away, a white-robed figure glided across the air. Every inch of his body was covered in Immortal Sparks and interweaving Daoist patterns while bursts of iparably terrifying aura spread from him. With every step he took, the void shook. Under his feet, inches of mountains and rivers shattered and exploded! As if he was the Nine Heavens Immortal King reincarnated, his Immortal Sparks illuminated all directions and shocked hundreds of millions of living beings! Everyone looked at the person who hade with a solemn expression. Chu Kuangren! Sure enough, this monster cant sit back and watch. Hes finally here. Someone took a deep breath. As for Chu Kuangrens arrival, no one was surprised. After all, given the rtionship between Chu Hong and Chu Kuangren, it was normal for him toe. So hes Chu Kuangren? Sure enough, he has an extraordinary aura. Huang Yuyis beautiful eyes narrowed and turned solemn. She felt an unprecedented threat that she had never encountered before. Chu Kuangren, youre finally here. Heavenly Daoist Huang looked at Chu Kuangren with resentment in his eyes. Speaking of that, Heavenly Dao Sect had a deep hatred for Chu Kuangren. After all, among the eight Heavenly Daoists, Chu Kuangren had killed Heavenly Daoist Ri, Heavenly Daoist Yue, Heavenly Daoist Qian, and Heavenly Daoist Kun. Brother Upon seeing Chu Kuangren, Chu Hongs face lit up with joy, and she felt a sense of reassurance because she knew she would be safe with Chu Kuangren here. No matter whoes today, he cant stop me from taking Huang Jinghuangs inheritance. Huang Yuyis eyes narrowed. With the pearl on her head and Immortal Sword in her hand, she mobilized her Phoenixs me to its limit and turned it into an apparition of a soaring Godly Phoenix. However, Chu Kuangrens gaze was indifferent. As he raised his hand, the Crimson Lotus Phoenixs me erupted! It was a Phoenixs me versus another Phoenixs me! Huge me currents swept out and spread in all directions! While Chu Kuangren did not fall back, some Crimson Lotus Phoenixs me sttered onto Huang Yuyis body after the Phoenixs me hit her. Her expression changed, and she felt that something was burning in her body. This feeling Its sinful karma! Its the Crimson Karmic Lotus me! She immediately mobilized her Immortals Core to suppress the burning of the Crimson Karmic Lotus me and looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. He had mastered the Phoenixs me! Moreover, his Phoenixs me carried the attributes of Crimson Karmic Lotus me! How is this possible?! The Fire Boy beside the Holy Violet Imperial Commander looked stunned. The Crimson Karmic Lotus me is ranked thirteen on the Divine Fire List and third in the Phoenixs mes. How could those two mes merge? Divine fires were like physiques, and they, too, would have conflicts. Hence, it was extremely difficult to merge twopletely different divine fires. Does he know the Zhurong Divine me Art as well? In the universe, only the Zhurong Divine me Art could merge two high-level divine fires. The information I received was that he knew Phoenixs me, but I didnt expect him to be so powerful. Interesting, mumbled the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. Then, he continued to focus his attention on the battlefield. He wanted to witness just how powerful Chu Kuangren was in battle. Besides him, the rest of the sky-prides and Prodigies, who were secretly watching the battle, turned serious after Chu Kuangrens appearance. The Godly Phoenixs me controlling technique is indeed extraordinary. It can even suppress the Karmic me, said Chu Kuangren. His Crimson Karmic Lotus me was no longer the same as it was back then. Now, it could easily take down top-notched Heavenly Immortals, and even True Immortals could not resist the burning of the Karmic me. However, Huang Yuyi was able to suppress the Karmic me after she came into contact with it. The Godly Phoenix, a me-attributed divine beast, was indeed extraordinary. My Godly Phoenixs me can devour countless mes, and so can the Crimson Karmic Lotus me. Huang Yuyi gradually recovered from the shock. With her Phoenixs me soaring above the sky and her Immortal Sword in hand, alert filled her eyes. This time, she did not make a rash move. However, that did not mean Chu Kuangren would make a move too. Are you all ready to go to hell for trying to take away my sisters inheritance? After that, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and disappeared in ce. When he reappeared, he was in front of Heavenly Daoist Huang. Then, instead of unsheathing the Descendant Self Sword, he pointed out a sword hand sign. However, Heavenly Daoist Huangs eyes widened in fear as he felt an unprecedented threat from the sword qi on Chu Kuangrens fingertips. It was nothing but terrifying! If he could not take the attack, he would die! Heavenly Rage Technique! In an instant, Heavenly Daoist Huang made a decisive move by burning his bodys Heavenly Dao energy and mobilizing his cultivation to its limit. The moment he unleashed a palm attack, the golden palm sign formed by the Heavenly Dao energy mmed outward, and majestic Heavenly Might enveloped the surrounding area! The blow was no weaker than a Prodigys attack! Even so, it was not good enough for Chu Kuangren. Boom! With a loud bang, the sword qi easily tore apart the golden palm sign! Chu Kuangrens attack ripped apart most of Heavenly Daoist Huangs Immortal body, instantly inflicting critical injury on Heavenly Daoist Huang. Following that, Chu Kuangren turned his sword hand sign into a palm that grabbed his opponents neck and lifted him in the mid-air like a chick. Heavenly Dao Sect, youve been provoking me again and again. When I achieve the status of Arch Gilded Immortal Karmic Being, Ill seek the Heavenly Dao Sect for an exnation! As for now, Ill collect some interests from you all first, said Chu Kuangren. Having cast the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art, Chu Kuangren absorbed the Heavenly Dao energy of Heavenly Daoist Huang all in the blink of an eye! Once all the Heavenly Dao energy left Heavenly Daoist Huangs body, he exploded into a mist of blood right there and then! A top-notched sky-pride was killed in a split second! What was more,to a certain extent, Heavenly Daoist Huang could bepared to a Prodigy with his Heavenly Rage Technique. In other words, Chu Kuangren had killed a Prodigy! At that thought, some sky-prides could not help but shudder. The moment Heavenly Daoist Huang was killed, Huang Yuyi had already made a move. She came up from behind Chu Kuangren. With the Immortal Sword in her hand that was wrapped in boundless Phoenixs me, she struck forward! A sneak attack? How foolish! Without looking back, Chu Kuangren snorted. His Immortals Core surged like a raging wave and soared through the skies! The next moment, a swordgrass emerged from his body. As the leaf on the swordgrass swayed, the surging Immortals Core turned into an overwhelming sword qi then swept out! It was the Supreme Immortal Physique, Green Leaf Sword Vision! The sword qi tore Huang Yuyis Phoenix me apart, and the attack sent her flying backward. Facing the continuous barrage of sword qi, her expression changed, and she took out a golden-red jade seal. It was the Phoenix Maiden Seal, which was unique to the Phoenix Maiden of Phoenixs Nest! Once the Phoenix Maiden Seal blockade managed to block the sword qi for her, she let out a breath of relief. However, her heart was soon in her throat again. Green Leaf Sword Vision! Its not the iplete Green Leaf Sword Vision as rumored. With that might, its definitely theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision, which was a Supreme Immortal Physique! Not only the Phoenix Maiden, but the rest of the sky-prides were stunned too. The Green Leaf Sword Vision energy that Chu Kuangren mastered had only been cast in the Sword Immortals Tomb, so the news had yet to spread. Many sky-prides had not been updated with the information, and that was why they were astonished to see Chu Kuangren unleash theplete power of the Green Leaf Sword Vision. On top of the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and Heavenly Samsara Physique Chu Kuangren has mastered, he now has theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision too? Must he be so perverse? Chapter 1313 - The Collision of Physical Bodies,

    Chapter 1313: The Collision of Physical Bodies, So What If A Godly Phoenix And A True Dragon Join Forces?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the Green Leaf Sword Vision energy erupted, the iparably terrifying might sent Huan Yuyi flying backward. All sky-prides around were horrified upon witnessing such a scene! Possessing one of the Supreme Immortal Physiques was enough to create a top-notched Prodigy. However, Chu Kuangren possessed a few, which was simply an incredible feat. Theres no doubt hes known as a monster among the sky-prides! a cultivatormented. Very well, Chu Kuangren. Youre more powerful than I imagined! Let me taste your strength! Battle intent burst out of Loong Zhens eyes. Then, as he stepped forward, his figure instantly appeared before Chu Kuangren as if he had jumped through space. Instead of using the Heaven Scorching Lance, he merely channeled his qi and blood, which he integrated into his Dragon me energy. With that, he unleashed a fist attack! The powerful force smashed the space around Chu Kuangren to pieces! Its his raw physical strength. Well, lets try! Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren also channeled his raw physical strength and unleashed a fist attack. When both fists collided in the void, an explosion erupted! Like a boulder thrown into theke, the stwave set off ripples in space. Under the impact of the stwave, countless spatial cracks spread across the void! The twopletely different raw physical strengths, qi, and blood shot up into the sky and collided violently. Chu Kuangrens physical body is so strong! someone could not help but exim. After all, Loong Zhen was a pure-blooded True Dragon that had gone through seven bloodline awakenings. Therefore, his physical body was much more powerful than most cultivators who had strengthened their bodies. Moreover, he had specially strengthened his body, so his raw physical strength was almost unmatched in the Interster Arena. However, Chu Kuangren could go against him head-on without falling behind! Besides his physique and cultivation, is his physical body as frightening and peerless too? Holy Violet Imperial Commander mumbled, and his gaze gradually turned solemn. The Guanyins sessor, Celestial Demon cultivators, and other sky-prides, who were secretly observing the battle, could not help but get afraid. What a tough one! Come again! Although Loong Zhen was amazed at Chu Kuangrens raw physical strength, he did not give in. The True Dragons qi and blood in his body, mixed with his dragon aura, were surging frantically. Daoist patterns interweaved on his body, and dragon scale-like lines were vaguely showing. Even the countless pores in his body were emanating his dragon aura. That was a sign that he had pushed his raw physical strength to its limit. Bang! Bang! Loong Zhen released one fist attack after another, with each wrapped in countless Daoist patterns, and the powerful strength shattered the void into pieces. Chu Kuangren also wanted to know how strong his physical body was, so he did not dodge or evade. Instead, he waved his fists and hit them with Loong Zhens fists. Every collision felt like huge stars crashing into each other, and it was extremely horrifying! During the collision, Chu Kuangren could feel the raw physical strength he was exerting growing increasingly stronger! Sure enough. Although my physical body before was strong, I had never used it to my hearts content. So, some of my strength was hidden and not fully utilized, Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. He gradually began suppressing Loong Zhen as his raw physical strength grew stronger. The suppression was not only in terms of the physical body but also the all-around suppression ofbat experience, closebat skills, and many more! Compared to a True Dragon like Loong Zhen, Chu Kuangren had spent a very short time in cultivation. After all, no matter how talented those sky-prides were, they had spent hundreds of thousands of years in cultivation, whereas Chu Kuangren had only spent a few decades. However, in the past few decades, Chu Kuangren had been in countless battles. Coupled with his cognizance, his richbat experience surpassed even those sky-prides with hundreds of thousands of years cultivation! Boom! Chu Kuangren grabbed Loong Zhen and punched thetter in the chest, causing dragon scale-like lines to emerge in the area where he punched. Then, his domineering fist energy abruptly smashed through the scales, and the sound of bones breaking rang out. Loong Zhen was immediately sted away and smashed into a valley like a meteor! Hmph. So much for the True Dragon energy! Chu Kuangren said indifferently while his white robe fluttered in the wind. After a round of closebat, his aura remained calm. It was as if the fight just now was merely a warm-up. His physical body is stronger than Loong Zhens! With his Green Leaf Sword Vision, defeating him wont be easy. Huang Yuyi looked at Chu Kuangren with flickering eyes. She gritted her teeth and then took out a golden-red medicinal pill. This is the only way to obtain Huang Jinghuangs inheritance! After consuming the medicinal pill in her hand, Huang Yuyis aura skyrocketed to another level! Her cultivation level had upgraded from the First-grade True Immortal to a Third-grade True Immortal! Furthermore, her bloodline fluctuation also became extremely violent, and her Phoenix me gushed out, revealing a hint of rage. Oh, did you take the medicinal pill to enhance your strength by force? Even so, what can you do to me? Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back and remained calm. Chu Kuangren, have a taste of my Nine Transformation Nirvana Scriptures most powerful killing technique! Huang Yuyi roared furiously. Her Phoenixs me soared into the sky while her sharp phoenix cry echoed in all directions! Godly Phoenix Nine Heaven Dance! The Phoenixs me that filled the skybined with countless Daoist patterns in the void to form numerous Godly Phoenix apparitions! Each of them was lifelike and shook the Nine Heavens! The expression of surrounding sky-prides turned solemn at the sight of that scene. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander said calmly, This move is extraordinary. It wont be easy even for me to block it. The Nine Transformation Nirvana Scriptures are the supreme scriptures of Phoenixs Nest, while the Godly Phoenix Nine Heaven Dance is the supreme killing technique as recorded in the scriptures. Its an Embodier Technique! The Guanyins sessor looked at Chu Kuangren with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. The Embodier Technique was a top-notched cultivation technique above the Arch Gilded Immortal Technique! After all, it was difficult for even a Prodigy to master the Embodier Technique. At that moment, Huang Yuyi forcibly cast Godly Phoenix Nine Heaven Dance with the help of the medicinal pill. Its might was so powerful that even she dared not underestimate it. However, she wanted to know how Chu Kuangren would respond to it. Roar! At that time, a furious roar sounded in the valley. Soon, Loong Zhen flew into the sky. With a gesture of his hand, the Heaven Scorching Lance that was impaled into the ground in the distance immediately flew toward him. Loong Zhens aura surged as thence fell into his hand. Eightfold me Dragon Technique! As he unleashed an attack, the Dragon me erupted with his raw physical strength and then transformed into a ferocious dancing me Dragon that swooped down toward Chu Kuangren! Although that blow was not an Embodier Technique, it was still a top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal Technique! Attack! Huang Yuyi controlled the numerous Godly Phoenix apparitions, which attacked Chu Kuangren after the me Dragon! The might of abination of Dragon me and Phoenix me with a top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal Technique and an Embodier Technique astonished all sky-prides present! So what if a True Dragon and a Godly Phoenix join forces? Before me, only death awaits you! After that, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to channel his Immortals Core, and the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations emerged all at the same time. Countless yokai beast apparitions appeared in the void. Manticore, Sabertooth, Avarice, Golden Crown, and even Godly Phoenix, True Dragon The Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicries were so lifelike that the particr space seemed to have transformed into a world of yokai beasts! Their terrifying roars resounded across millions of kilometers ofnd! Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry, Myriad Yokai Diagram! Chapter 1314 - The Spacetime Sealing Technique

    Chapter 1314: The Spacetime Sealing Technique Reappears, Killing Loong Zhen, The Buddha Destroyer

    1

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry, Myriad Yokai Diagram! As Chu Kuangren channeled his Immortals Core, countless yokai beast mimicries emerged, one by one, in the void. Although the Godly Phoenix apparition and me Dragon were mighty, they were still inferior in the face of the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry! Following a loud boom, explosions erupted in the surrounding void! The Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry tore apart the Godly Phoenix apparition and me Dragon. Suddenly, Huang Yuyi and Loong Zhen were enveloped in a surge of iparably powerful energy while countless yokai beasts gnawed toward them. D*mn it. How can this happen?! Huang Yuyi mobilized her Phoenix Maiden Seal to its fullest potential, and the barricade isted all yokai outside it. Unfortunately, under the attacks from the countless yokai beasts, cracks gradually started to form on her barricade. Soon, the Phoenix Maiden Seals bejeweled light turned dim and shattered! Huang Yuyi was instantly exposed to countless yokai before her. The endless innate ferocious qi made her shudder, and her beautiful face twisted in terror. Stop! Donte near me! Huang Yuyi had to mobilize her Phoenix me to its limit to burn the mimicries. However, there were thousands of them. There was no way she could burn and destroy them all! In the end, Huang Yuyi transformed into her true form and wanted to escape! Chu Kuangren, Ill definitely seek revenge on you! Huang Yiyu roared. On the other hand, Loong Zhen knew that he alone was not Chu Kuangrens opponent. With his strong physical body and Dragon me, he tore a hole among the countless yokai and wanted to escape too. Foolish Chu Kuangren said indifferently as he took a step forward. Numerous mysterious silver-white Daoist patterns spread from him at rapid speed and covered that particr space in the blink of an eye. The silver-white Daoist patterns were so mysterious that even a sky-pride like the Holy Violet Imperial Commander found them iprehensible. Moreover, there was a surge of iparably powerful space-time energy within those silver-white Daoist patterns. In no time, they had confined the particr space! It was none other than the Spacetime Sealing Technique, the spacetime-attribute Embodier cultivation technique! As soon as the cultivation technique was activated, the universe trembled while space-time was sealed. Huang Yuyi and Loong Zhen, who were about to flee, found it hard to move. Whats happening? D*mn it. Move! Frightened, they frantically channeled their Immortals Cores to resist the erosion of space-time energy, but it was to no avail! Green Leaf Sword Ocean! A green light circted in Chu Kuangrens eye. In the next moment, countless swordgrass turned into a sword ocean that covered thend. Caught within the sword ocean, the Spacetime Sealing Technique suppressed Loong Zhen and Huang Yuyi, rendering them powerless to resist and instantly killing them! Both Prodigies had fallen! All sky-prides who had witnessed the scene were terrified. Sure enough, hes a monster for being able to kill Prodigies just like that. The spacetime-attribute cultivation technique is too terrifying. Even a Prodigy would find it hard to escape it from affecting him or her. Indeed. Due to the Spacetime Sealing Technique, all sky-prides fear of Chu Kuangren had risen to a higher level. The Buddhist worlds enemy is not to be underestimated. Papiyas, is he the Buddha Destroyer that you left behind in present life? the Guanyins sessor mumbled while looking at Chu Kuangren. 1 The Buddha Destroyer was a prophecy left by the ancient Buddha of the Buddhist world, and it was that the Desire Realm Ruler, Papiyas, had hidden Buddha-destroying seeds. One day in the future, the seeds would bloom and destroy the Buddhist world eventually! For countless years, the Buddhist great ones had been searching for Buddha Destroyers, wanting to get rid of them. s, they all failed. However, since Chu Kuangren possessed the Papiyas Might, the Guanyins sessor suspected that he was one of the Buddha-destroying seeds that the Papiyas left behind. The Buddha Destroyers have a Papiyas symbol on their bodies, and its difficult to detect. I have to observe him closely to judge if hes the Buddha Destroyer mumbled Guanyins sessor. Meanwhile, Celestial Demon Tribes cultivator narrowed his eyes when he saw Chu Kuangren killing Loong Zhen and Huang Yuyi. Chu Kuangren, you are powerful and qualified topete with Brother Wushen, but I wonder how far youve cultivated your Celestial Demon energy. 1 In that battle, Chu Kuangren utilized most of his raw physical strength and Green Leaf Sword Visions abilities but not much of other techniques. Therefore, the Celestial Demon cultivator had no idea how powerful Chu Kuangrens Celestial Demon Physique was. However, since his Green Leaf Sword Vision was powerful, his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique would not be bad either. At that thought, an excited look appeared in his eyes. I heard from the master that Chu Kuangrens Chaos Celestial Demon Physique is the best in the history of the Celestial Demon Tribe and simr to the masters Celestial Demon Physique. Im looking forward to seeing it. Only someone with such a Celestial Demon Physique is qualified to be our King! Following that, the Celestial Demon cultivator transformed into a cloud of ck smoke and disappeared from his spot. Chu Kuangren is a rare enemy in our lives! Killing you will be an extremely challenging task, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander murmured while looking at Chu Kuangren. 1 He was not frightened by Chu Kuangrens strength. In fact, Chu Kuangren killing Huang Yuyi and Loong Zhen were within his expectations. After all, Chu Kuangren had killed many Prodigies, so killing another one or two more must be nothing. Since I cant confront him right now, I should find that thing first. Perhaps then, Ill have the ability to kill him! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander pondered for a while before he left. The rest of the sky-prides each had their own thoughts, but none stayed for long either. With Chu Kuangrens presence, no one dared to get any ideas about Chu Hongs inheritance. Brother Chu Hong approached Chu Kuangren. When she saw the familiar face in front of her, she was so delighted that she stepped forward and gave Chu Kuangren a big hug. Hah! How old are you? To think youre still so clingy, Chu Kuangren said helplessly while hugging Chu Hong. It was just that her armor caused him slight difort. Brother, I knew you woulde. Actually, I came much earlier. What? Have you been watching from the beginning? Do you not love me anymore, Brother? Chu Hong looked at Chu Kuangren with tears rolling in her eyes. She looked like a little girl who had been wronged, which was different from her female despot look just now. Lan Yu, the Dark Fox Maiden Sage, and othersmented while they walked up. Chu Hong would only show such a gesture in front of Chu Kuangren. Of course not. I just wanted to see how much youve grown, and you did not disappoint. Your strength has grown a lot, Lil Red. Chu Kuangren watched as Chu Hongs eyebrows lifted and said with relief. Indeed. Chu Hong smiled happily. Brother, I cant be too bad since youre so powerful. Following that, Chu Hong greeted Lan Yu, Cao Yun, and others. They nned to find a ce to gather and have a good chat. The Heavenly Ancient Merchant isnt far from us. Why dont we go there? Ye Zhu suggested. The Heavenly Ancient Merchant was an extraordinary ce in the Interster Arena, for it was a venue for cultivators to trade and enjoy. Chapter 1315 - Huang Yuyi’s Nirvana, The Fire

    Chapter 1315: Huang Yuyis Nirvana, The Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi, The Auction In Heavenly Ancient Merchant

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Zhu suggested everyone gather at the Heavenly Ancient Merchant, and Chu Kuangren did not reject that idea. The crowd happily went to the. Not long after Chu Kuangren and others left, a group of golden-red Phoenixs me suddenly emerged in the void. A Godly Phoenix was reborn in the countless interweaving Daoist patterns, with its tyrannical and domineering aura spreading everywhere. Some sky-prides that had not left were astonished by such a scene. A Godly Phoenix bathed in mes? Its Nirvana! Who is it? Who else could it be? It must be Huang Yuyi whom Chu Kuangren killed. I didnt expect her to go through Nirvana. Shes so lucky. Godly Phoenixes did not go through Nirvana sessfully every time, and the chances of seeding were tiny. Besides ones aptitude and talent as a Prodigy, one must possess a great deal of luck to trigger the Godly Phoenixs Nirvana. Huang Yuyi was a Prodigy who had gone through seven bloodline awakenings. Coupled with the fact that she was a Heavenly Champion that possessed good fortune, she managed to seize the extremely small chance and seeded in nirvana! After going through Nirvana and being reborn, Huang Yuyi was much more powerful. However, her eyes were full of fear as she looked in the direction Chu Kuangren was leaving. She had be more powerful after going through Nirvana, but she felt she still had no chance of winning against Chu Kuangren. That monster definitely didnt use his full strength when fighting Loong Zhen and I just now. His energy is simply horrifying. However, Chu Kuangren, Chu Hong, just wait and see. I wont let this go so easily! For now, I must improve my strength as much as possible Huang Yuyi took a deep breath, and a thoughtful look appeared in her eyes. There were many Opportunities of Fortune in the Interster Arena. Therefore, improving her strength was not a difficult thing to do. The difficult part was surpassing Chu Kuangren! Huang Yuyi, do you want to seek revenge against Chu Kuangren? At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Who is it? Huang Yuyis gaze narrowed as she looked into the void. She saw a young boy in red robes, who looked eleven or twelve years old, walking up to her. The young boy had red lips and white teeth and looked harmless. However, his eyes were filled with indifference and vicissitudes, which did not match his apparent age. Youre the Fire Boy from the Immortal Halls me Division! Huang Yuyi looked at Fire Boy and recognized his identity. There were many sky-prides and Prodigies in the Interster Arena. Although Huang Yuyi was arrogant, she still made sure to take note of some powerful sky-prides and Prodigies. The Fire Boy was one of the few top-notched sky-prides who was not a Prodigy but could catch Huang Yuyis attention. Apparently, he was even more talented than the former Lil Zhurong. Unfortunately, his physical growth was restricted due to his mistakes in cultivation in his early years, and that was why he looked twelve. Otherwise, his achievement would not be lower than any Prodigy. I think you should know very well that you cant deal with Chu Kuangren alone. Indeed. But with you, can we pose a threat to Chu Kuangren? Youre not even a Prodigy. Huang Yuyi sneered and then looked at the void with a hint of fear in her eyes. Or could it be that the master behind you would like to take action too? The person behind the Fire Boy was the Immortal Halls Holy Violet Imperial Commander. He was a top-notched Prodigy and one of the most powerful existences in the Interster Arena. Even Huang Yuyi felt that she was not his opponent. Perhaps they would have a chance to deal with Chu Kuangren if he made a move. Its not the time for the Imperial Commander to take action yet. You and I are sufficient to deal with Chu Kuangren. I know you look down on me now, but I have a way to improve your strength, said the Fire Boy. Oh, and whats that? The Phoenixs me has the characteristics of devouring all mes in the universe. If you can absorb enough powerful mes, you canpete with Chu Kuangren! Hmph. Ordinary divine mes arent attractive to me, and the Phoenixs me cant easily devour some high-level divine mes. If I were to absorb them rashly, Id only end up hurting myself. Theres a me Fusion Technique in my Fire Division that can help you. If one were to mention which forces had the most thorough research on me Dao, the Immortal Halls Fire Division would be ranked first. Huang Yuyi pondered upon hearing his words. Even Chu Kuangren could merge Phoenixs me and Karmic me. As a Godly Phoenix, are you not confident you can do it? Goading me to take action, huh? What a low-level trick. However, Im interested in the cultivation technique of Immortal Halls Fire Division. If you can help me integrate the divine mes, I dont see any harm in cooperating with you. So, tell me. How should we cooperate? Huang Yuyi said. She was eager to improve her strength now, and it would be a wise choice to cooperate with the Fire Boy. Lets go to the Heavenly Ancient Merchant to get a thing. After that, the Fire Boy turned around and left. Huang Yuyi stayed for a while before following him. In the void, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander grinned while watching the Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi leave. Chu Kuangren, our battle has only just begun 1 Battles and killings were everywhere in the Interster Arena. Cultivators here were tensed almost all the time, and staying in that state for the long term was not a good thing because they would drive themselves crazy before they could affirm Dao. Even a cultivator with a strong Daoist core needed to rx. Therefore, the Heavenly Ancient Merchant came into existence. It was a ce for Interster Arenas cultivators to rx and enjoy. At the same time, it was also a trading ce for some cultivators. There was a rule here that cultivators were not allowed to use their powers. If they broke the rule, they would be severely punished by the Heavenly Ancient Merchants enforcer. Therefore, it was a rtively peaceful ce here. At that moment, inside a restaurant on the Heavenly Ancient Merchant, Chu Kuangren, Ye Zhu, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and others gathered around a table with delicious food and wine in front of them. Brother Chu, heres a toast to you. Ye Zhu raised his ss. Chief, heres a toast to you too. Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and others proposed their toasts too. Chu Kuangren did not refuse them. With his strong physical body, a little drink would not affect him. They had a good time drinking. Have all of you heard? The Heavenly Ancient Merchant will be holding an auction one of these days, so many sky-prides and prodigies must be here. Thats for sure. The Heavenly Ancient Merchants auction can also be regarded as an Opportunity of Fortune. Every time there is an auction, some treasures will emerge. At that moment, several voices sounded from the restaurant. Chu Kuangren was surprised. An auction, huh? Interesting. Are you interested in the auction, Brother Chu? Well, a little. He had a lot of things with him, which some were not of use to him. Therefore, he thought of auctioning them to exchange for some stronger currency, such as Immortal Crystals and the like. Perhaps he could even exchange them for other Opportunities of Fortune. The Myriad Company is the one holding the auction. I know them and can introduce you to them if you need help. Ye Zhu smiled. To be honest, Brother Ye, I happen to have something in my hand that needs to be sold. Ha! In that case, Ill take you to meet the Myriad Company tomorrow. Thank you. Chapter 1316 - Wan Tian’s Shock, Three Billion

    Chapter 1316: Wan Tians Shock, Three Billion Immortal Crystals, The Auction Begins

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At Myriad Company on the Heavenly Ancient Merchant, Ye Zhu brought Chu Kuangren to a restaurant owned by thepany to meet someone the day before the auction began. The person they were going to meet was Wan Tian, the Myriad Companys Young Master. He was considered a top-notched sky-pride. On top of the widework the Myriad Company had in the Immortal World, he made many friends and was considered a well-known person in the Interster Arena. Ye Zhu once went to the Myriad Company to buy some cultivation materials, so he knew Wan Tian. Wan Tian, on the other hand, was curious when Ye Zhu told him he would introduce a friend to him. However, it was rather mysterious who that friend was. Ye Zhu did not tell him who it was when he asked and said he would know when they met. That made him even more curious. Ye Zhu is a Prodigy, so even if his friend isnt a Prodigy, he should be an extraordinary person. When we meetter, I must be more prudent and at least leave a good impression on the person. Wan Tian thought to himself once he arrived at the restaurants entrance. Soon, he came to the restaurants lounge that Ye Zhu had agreed on. He walked into the lounge and immediately saw Ye Zhu. At the same time, he also noticed a figure in white standing by the window with his hands behind his back, which was facing him. The temperament of the white-robed figure was simply extraordinary. Although he was merely standing, his presence filled the room as if he was the absolute center of the universe. His back arose a certain yearning in him. That person must be an extraordinary one! Wan Tian was not only a Prodigy but also a shrewd businessman. As a businessman, his observation was not bad. All it took was one nce for him to know the material of the persons clothes, his dress up, and so on. The person was wearing clothes woven from the finest Immortal silk and engraved with Daoist patterns. Not many tailors in the Immortal World possess such tailoring craftsmanship Every piece of such clothing was a treasure in itself. Therefore, its value was no less than one hundred thousand Immortal Crystals. Some ordinary cultivators could not afford to buy them even with all their assets. In that case, the person must be wealthy! The other crucial things were the persons white-jaded Immortal Sword and scroll, which reminded Wan Tian of a sky-pride at the peak of power in the Interster Arena! Could it be him?! Sensing Wan Tians arrival, Chu Kuangren turned around and smiled. Greetings. Gasp! Wan Tian gasped while looking at Chu Kuangren. Then, he gulped. It really is you! He stepped forward quickly and greeted Chu Kuangren with a fist salute. Greetings, Brother Chu. Im Wan Tian. No need for formalities, Brother Wan. Brother Ye said he wants to introduce a friend to me today, and I was wondering who that outstanding person could be. I didnt expect it to be you, Brother Chu, said Wan Tian. Wan Tian was indeed surprised. Although he was a top-notch sky-pride, his power was far from a top-notch Prodigy like Chu Kuangren. Moreover, Chu Kuangren had the backing of the Hundred Academy and Celestial Demon Tribe. Those two forcesbined were much more powerful than his small Myriad Company. Wan Tian thought that if he could make friends with Chu Kuangren, it would only benefit the Myriad Company Following that, he became the host and ordered a feast in the restaurant. At the feast, Chu Kuangren said he wanted to participate in the auction and trade some things, to which Wan Tian agreed without hesitation. Brother Wan, I see youre a decisive person. Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, he took out a Yin and Yang Ring, which contained all the things he wanted to sell. After Wan Tian took the ring and had a look, he almost spat out the wine in his mouth. B-Brother Chu, are you sure you want to sell all these things? Wan Tians tone trembled a little. The things in the Yin and Yang Ring were too precious! There were Immortal Herbs, Gilded Immortal Weapons, and even Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons! Even top-notched sky-prides might not have them! Any sky-pride who owned them would treasure them very much, yet Chu Kuangren wanted to sell all of them! Im sure. As long as the Myriad Company can offer me a satisfactory price, Ill sell all these things to you. He had obtained the treasures from Huang Yuyi, Loong Zhen, Zhuo Doni, and other sky-prides. Some of them were already given to Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and others, while the rest he kept with him. Since they were useless to him, he might as well sell them. Brother Chu, to be honest, your treasures are very valuable. It is difficult for my Myriad Company to buy all of them. Wan Tian pondered for a while before saying, Brother Chu, if you trust me, Ill bring them back to discuss with my father and return with a satisfactory response. What do you think? Of course. Do take these treasures with you for a valuation, said Chu Kuangren. He was not afraid that Wan Tian would flee after taking the treasures. Wan Tian was somewhat surprised as he did not expect Chu Kuangren to trust him that much. However, if he were to think it through, it was not because Chu Kuangren trusted him but because he did not think it mattered. After all, how would the Myriad Company dare to embezzle Chu Kuangrens belongings? Did they have a death wish? It was with such confidence that Chu Kuangren dared to have Wan Tian take those treasures back with him for a valuation. Hes no doubt the most top-notched Prodigy, Wan Tianmented while feeling a little envious. Shortly after, Wan Tian responded to Chu Kuangren, telling him that the Myriad Company was willing to pay three billion Immortal Crystals to buy all his treasures. Three billion Immortal Crystals It was even higher than Chu Kuangrens estimated amount. I thought it would be two billion eight hundred million, but the Myriad Company has offered me three billion. Do they want to befriend me with the extra two hundred million Immortal Crystals? Chu Kuangren smiled and did not reject the offer. The Myriad Company was thergestpany in the Immortal World that was responsible of nearly thirty percent of the trade. Therefore, it was no harm for him to befriend such a force. Besides, the Myriad Company could help him when he wanted to buy something. A few dayster, the auction held by the Myriad Company began as scheduled, and it was packed with people. Everyone had a look of anticipation on their faces, hoping they would find something desirable at the auction. A top-notched Prodigy like Chu Kuangren had a high status. Hence, instead of being in the same space as other ordinary cultivators, he was sipping fine wine in a private room the Myriad Company prepared for him while enjoying the Immortal servants service to wait for the auction to begin. Besides him, some others were treated simrly. Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness and wanted to know who those people were. Unfortunately, those private rooms were surrounded by restrictions, which isted the prying of Immortal Consciousness. Chu Kuangren did not take it to heart even though he failed to find out who the others were. Lets see if theres anything exciting in this auction. He, too, looked forward to the auction. Soon, the auction began. The first item to be auctioned was a Gilded Immortal Weapon, which looked familiar to Chu Kuangren. It was the treasure he sold to the Myriad Company. I see, so they bought the treasures from me and then auctioned them in hopes of selling them for a price higher than three billion. They are no doubt businessmen. That way, they wont suffer too much of a loss. Chu Kuangren smiled and did not care about it. Lots of items were taken out in the auction, but most did not arouse Chu Kuangrens interest. That was until an ancient scroll was put on auction. At that, Chu Kuangren showed a little interest. Oh, this is Chapter 1317 - Divine Flame Map, Bidding, Chu

    Chapter 1317: Divine me Map, Bidding, Chu Kuangren Surrender?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    My Myriad Companys exploration team acquired this scroll from an ancient ruin. It was said that this scroll is rted to the first Fire God Zhurong of the Immortal Halls Fire Division. We dont know what its for, so thepany has not put a price on it. Itll all depend on the bidders taste, said a white-haired elderly. Many cultivators at the auction started discussing the ancient scroll. They tried to use their Immortal Consciousness to find out more about it, but none got any useful information. Its the first Fire God Zhurongs inheritance. I believe it has to be useful somehow. The first Fire God Zhurong is a top-tier Arch Gilded Immortal, and his power almost rivaled an Embodier. If this is really his treasure, this must be priceless! Yeah, I agree. However, we just dont know what its for, which poses a great risk in purchasing. Maybe its totally useless after you buy it. Many cultivators hesitated whether to bid for it or not. Back in the room, Chu Kuangren looked at the ancient scroll with a strange gaze. In the meantime, Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, had started analyzing it. Divine me Map. Its a map left behind by the Fire God Zhurong, containing the location of all thirty-three kinds of divine mes. Unlike others, Chu Kuangren found out about the scrolls usage with the help of Lil Ai. The location of all divine mes intrigued him. The Phoenix me he possessed had the property to absorb other divine mes to strengthen itself, so his me Dao was strengthened by consuming mes. If he could find all the divine mes, it would improve his strength a lot. However, the Divine me Map is locked behind Zhurongs restriction seals. Only a cultivator who cultivates Zhurong Divine me Art can ess it. Now, this would be a little troublesome. Zhurong Divine me Art was the highest level Immortal Scripture of Immortal Halls Fire Division. It had never been taught to an outsider, so other than the Heavenly Champions of the Fire Division, no one else could gain ess to it. If I want to get all the divine me, I would have to find a Fire Division Heavenly Champion and absorb his Divine me Art. Chu Kuangren did not mind doing so, but there were many Heavenly Champions out there. It would entirely depend on his luck to meet one from the Fire Division. I guess Ill get it first. Three million Immortal Crystals. Chu Kuangren ced his bid. He did not need to make his bid verbal. He just needed to use his Immortal Core to disy the price he wanted to bid. Everyone else was shocked by his bidding price. Whos this crazy person? To think hes willing to spend three million Immortal Crystals on this unknown scroll? The cultivators looked at the VIP room curiously. Maybe hes just curious? But spending three million Immortal Crystals on the scroll states how wealthy he is, someone eximed. Those who could be in the VIP rooms at an auction must be sky-prides with a background, so it was not surprising that they possessed wealth that would make one jealous. Five million! That was when someone else outbid Chu Kuangrens price. The bid came from another VIP room. Seven million. Chu Kuangren continued to increase the bidding price. Only the highest bidder could win the auctioned item. Ten million! The other VIP room increased the bidding price again. It seemed like the person inside was determined to get the Divine me Map. Eleven million. Thirteen million. Twenty million. Chu Kuangrens outrageous bidding price sent the crowd into a frenzy. Twenty million? Thats enough to buy a top-tier Gilded Immortal Weapon! Who is that? Hes rich! Back in the room, the servant who served Chu Kuangren tea was shocked by the bidding price. She had never seen such a huge amount of Immortal Crystals in her entire life. As expected of Master Chu The thought added a hint of seduction to the servants eyes when she looked at Chu Kuangren. If she could get close to him, it would change her life entirely. Even if it might just be a one-night stand, she would still earn big time. However, Chu Kuangren ignored the servant and concentrated on the bidding war. The price continued to increase. After Chu Kuangrens twenty million bid, the other room stayed silent for a moment before they increased the price again. Twenty-five million! Before Chu Kuangren could raise the price again, a surge of scorching and domineering energy erupted from the other VIP room. The Immortal Halls Fire Division is determined to get the Divine me Map. I would advise you to surrender it to us. The voice sounded youthful, but it had a sense of calm that did not fit the tone. Every cultivator at the auction was shocked. Immortal Halls Fire Division? It seemed like a big yer had entered the bidding war. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised as well. Just as he was thinking about where to find a Fire Division Heavenly Champion, a Fire Division cultivator showed up and fought him for the Divine me Map. Maybe I can do this Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed upon sorting out the ns in his mind. Then, he grinned. His smile melted the servants heart. She had never seen someones smile as handsome as his. Youre from Immortal Halls Fire Division? Why should I trust you? Chu Kuangren asked in an altered voice, which sounded rougher than his usual one. Were getting the Divine me Map no matter what. Is that not enough to prove who we are? Another voice sounded. The second voice belonged to ady, but it was more domineering than the previous one. At the same time, a surge of strong yokai qi emerged as well as a reddish gold me. Phoenix me?! The Godly Phoenix Tribe?! Someone in the crowd recognized the me and cried in shock. Chu Kuangren was also surprised. This energy presence Its Huang Yuyi. Shes not dead and its Nirvana? Interesting. Just then, an ember flew out from the other VIP room. It emanated an overwhelming presence, on par with the Phoenix me. The ember was colorful, as if it was abination of different kinds of divine me. Thats the Zhurong me! They are really from the Fire Division! And not all Fire Divisions cultivators could cultivate the Zhurong me! Chu Kuangrens grin grew wider. Now, may I ask you to reconsider? asked the youthful voice. Everyone watched nervously, anticipating how things would turn out. Any othermon cultivators would have surrendered in the face of the Fire Division and Godly Phoenix Tribe together. In fact, Chu Kuangren no longer raised the bidding price once he found out it was Huang Yuyi on the other side. Everyone else thought Chu Kuangren finally surrendered. I knew it. Not all have what it takes to offend the Fire Division and Godly Phoenix Tribe together. I believe that person in the first room is someone with a background too, but he might not be that powerfulpared to the Fire Division and Godly Phoenix Tribe. Nonsense. The Fire Division is just a division under Kunlun Immortal Hall, which is the strongest faction in the Immortal World. Who would be so stupid to go against them? The white-haired elderly, who was also the auctioneer, nced at Chu Kuangrens room. The room might have veiled Chu Kuangrens identity from the crowd but not the white-haired elderly. Why would that person surrender? That would be the biggest joke the elderly had heard in his entire life. However, he was also curious why that person stopped raising the bidding price. The elderly had no idea, but he had to continue his duty as the auctioneer. With Chu Kuangren out of the picture, the others were also afraid of the Immortal Hall and did not have the Immortal Crystals to bid for the Divine me Map. Hence, it ended in the possession of Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy. Chapter 1318 - Huang Yuyi Sulking, Fire Boy’s

    Chapter 1318: Huang Yuyi Sulking, Fire Boys Big Loss, Celestial Demon Heart

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fire Boy looked happily at the Divine me Map he just got from the auction. I finally got my hands on the Divine me Map! All we need to do now is to locate the mes, and my Kumadhi Divine me and your Phoenix me can be strengthened. I might even fix the ws on my body! Anticipation filled his face as he said. On the other hand, Huang Yuyi was looking at Chu Kuangrens VIP room on the other side. She scoffed. Hmph. And I thought that person had nerves, but it seems like hes a coward. Just let it go. At least hes not fighting us for the scroll. Lets stay out of trouble. I dont need you to remind me. After that, the auction continued. The next auctioned item was a pearl emanating a vast and vigorous me aura. On its surface, Daoist patterns intertwined, and Immortal Sparks shimmered brightly, attracting manys attention. Everyone gasped in awe when the pearl was brought to the stage. Thats an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon! Oh my goodness! The Myriad Company is auctioning an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. This is insane! Im d I came to the auction. Huang Yuyi bolted up in anger when she saw the pearl on the stage, and her expression darkened. She was furious. The powerful Godly Phoenixs energy erupted and intimidated everyone present. Someone in the crowd recognized the pearl. Isnt that Huang Yuyis weapon? How did it end up here in the auction? The pearl was Huang Yuyis Arch Gilded Weapon. After Chu Kuangren killed her once, he took away her Arch Gilded Weapon. She thought it was with Chu Kuangren, but here it was at the auction. For a moment, everyone reacted oddly to the pearl being auctioned. Theres a Godly Phoenix in that VIP room, yet a Godly Phoenix Prodigys weapon is being auctioned. This is a tant provocation! The Myriad Company really has the nerves! I guess they dont know a Godly Phoenix would be here. Myriad Company is only responsible for the auction. They didnt kill Huang Yuyi. If the Godly Phoenix wants to hold them responsible, its the Godly Phoenix whos narrow-minded. But this pearl should be in Chu Kuangrens possession. How did it end up here? Is Chu Kuangren here? The question evoked fear in everyones heart. They released their Immortal Consciousness to scan the ce from top to bottom, except for the VIP rooms. However, no one located Chu Kuangren or any traces of him. Despite assuming that Chu Kuangren was not around, the crowd dared not be reckless because there might be a chance Chu Kuangren was inside one of the VIP rooms. Auctioning an Arch Gilded Weapon? Chu Kuangren is ridiculously rich. The Arch Gilded Weapon is precious even to a Prodigy, yet to Chu Kuangren, its not even worthy for him to keep. Everyone was awestruck. Meanwhile, Huang Yuyi wore a grim look on her face. Watching the Arch Gilded Weapon she held dearly auctioned in public was a terrible feeling. On top of that, the possibility of Chu Kuangren being at the auction evoked fear in her. If he found out she was still alive, what would he do? The rules of the Heavenly Ancient Merchant might not hold him back. The more Huang Yuyi thought about it, the more possible it became. Suddenly, her rage was reced by fear, and the flush on her face faded into paleness. She was stronger after Nirvana, but it was still not enough for her to win against Chu Kuangren. Fire Boy frowned and offered his constion. Calm down. He might not be here, or he wouldve done something given his personality. Huang Yuyi took a deep breath and regained herposure. Fire Boy sighed. He believed only a monster like Chu Kuangren could terrify a Prodigy to that extent. With that, the bidding continued. Huang Yuyi stared at it intently, determined to retrieve her pearl. However, after the battle with Chu Kuangren, she lost everything to him and was penniless at the moment. To retrieve her pearl, she would have to ask Fire Boy for help. Fire Boy was certain that Huang Yuyi would be stronger with her Arch Gilded Weapon. Since her strength would be useful in the uing mission, he agreed to help her. In the end, Feng Yuyi took back her pearl at the price of two billion Immortal Crystals. Some interested parties tried to bid for the pearl, but Huang Yuyi deterred them with her identity. The crowd soon found out that it was Huang Yuyi in the VIP room. She was lucky enough to escape the battle with Chu Kuangren alive and even achieved Nirvana. Huang Yuyi was lucky Chu Kuangren did not kill her in that battle. The Godly Phoenixs Nirvana is a scary ability. Fortunately, it has a low chance of sess, or the Godly Phoenix Tribe would be invincible. Huang Yuyi was over the moon after taking back her pearl. However, the next item for auction was a top-tier Gilded Weapon, an Immortal Sword. Huang Yuyis expression turned grim again when she saw the sword. Fire Boy, lend me another billion Immortal Crystals. Why? Fire Boy frowned. He might be rich, but he was almost out of money after getting the pearl back for Huang Yuyi. That sword is mine as well, Huang Yuyi said while gnashing her teeth. Chu Kuangren sold her pearl and sword like they were disposable! Fire Boy took a deep breath. I dont have a billion Immortal Crystals. Trade it with other items. I have several Gilded Immortal Weapons I dont use. Thank you. Fire Boy spent almost all his money to help Huang Yuyi retrieve her items. He looked at the Divine me Map in his hand as his wallet bled. Lets hope everything goes smoothly, or Ill lose a lot. The auction continued. The other auctioned items after the Divine me Map did not catch Chu Kuangrens attention. He looked at Huang Yuyi and Fire Boys VIP room with a smile. Please dont let me down, you two. The servant beside him was infatuated with his handsome smile. Lan Yu and Chu Hong both knew Chu Kuangren well enough to understand that Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy would soon suffer. The next item is a unique one. It is called the Celestial Demon Heart! The white-haired elderly opened the box, revealing a heart sealed inside a crystal ball with Daoist patterns. A surge of strong and boundless energy emanated from the heart. The Celestial Demon Heart, as its name suggested, was the heart of Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. The moment the Celestial Demon Heart was revealed, one of the VIP rooms released a surge of powerful Celestial Demon qi. Its terrifying aura filled and pressured the auction hall. Everyone looked at that VIP room in fear. This energy belongs to the Celestial Demon Physique! Its the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe, who has been the hottest topictely. This is going to be interesting. Chapter 1319 - East Sovereign Immortal Hall,

    Chapter 1319: East Sovereign Immortal Hall, Mountain Ghoul House, The Rulemaker

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The appearance of the Celestial Demon Heart attracted a powerful Celestial Demon qi from one of the VIP rooms. Chu Kuangren looked at the particr room with a pondering expression. Bei Ming once told him about the Celestial Demon Tribe, so he knew of their existence. I didnt think I would run into a cultivator from the Celestial Demon Tribe. I wonder what this Celestial Demon Heart has to do with him or them? Chu Kuangren murmured. However, he decided to stay put and observe first. Who auctioned this Celestial Demon Heart? A cold voice sounded from that VIP room. It sounded like the owner of the voice was trying to suppress his boiling rage. The white-haired elderly nced at the VIP room. This involves the clients privacy, and Myriad Company has the responsibility to keep them confidential. We cant reveal it to you. Please understand. The Celestial Demon cultivator paused for a moment and continued, One billion Immortal Crystals for the Celestial Demon Heart. Its mine. Since they were at the auction, he decided to retrieve the heart through bidding. One billion Immortal Crystals was not a small amount. The Celestial Demon Heart might be precious, but everyone knew it was not an Innate Celestial Demon Physique Heart but a Pseudo one. Although it could also perform wonders, it was not worth one billion, so the others did not bid for it. If its the Innate Chaos Celestial Demon Physique Heart, people would buy it even if it cost ten billion or one hundred billion, someone said. The Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was the best physique there was as it was no weaker than other Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. The heart of it had many great uses, be it refining into a weapon or pill, or using it toprehend the Celestial Demon Dao. It could even allow one to master the true might of the Celestial Demon Physique, just like with the pair of Green Leaf Sword Vision back at the Sword Immortals Tomb. However, the Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique Heart had no such value. One billion Immortal Crystals? It seems like the Celestial Demon Tribe is quite rich, someone said coldly. Several powerful auras exploded from yet another VIP room and enveloped the entire auction hall in the blink of an eye. Immortal Sparks shone from inside the room, and a vast amount of Daoist patterns with powerful Immortal Techniques energy fluctuation were sted toward the Celestial Demon cultivators room. Bang! The restriction seals were crushed, and the room exploded. The scene left everyone in shock. Who has the nerve to start a fight at the auction?! This isnt just any auction. This is an auction held on Heavenly Ancient Merchant. Are they not afraid of the local enforcers? Everyone looked at the room thatunched the attack in fear and saw several figures in ck armor walk out of the room. The leader of the group emanated a strange and eerie aura. Its them! The East Sovereign Immortal Halls Mountain Ghoul House! Those who recognized the cultivators in ck armor gasped in fear. There were two great Immortal Halls in the Immortal World the Eastern Sovereign and Kunlun. The Kunlun Immortal Hall had Six Royals and Four Divisions, while the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall had Nine Heavenly God Houses. The Nine Houses that ruled the Eastern Sovereign Hall consisted of Eastern Sovereign House, Cloudy God House, Eastern Sky House, River God House, and more. The Mountain Ghoul House was one of the Nine Houses. Eastern Sovereign Immortal Halls Mountain Ghoul House. What are they doing here? Why are they after the Celestial Demon Tribe? The crowd was confused. From the rubbles of the room that was attacked, three figures two men and a woman emerged. Each of them carried vast and boundless Celestial Demon qi. Thedy Celestial Demon cultivator had a tall physique and sky blue hair thatplemented her delicate features. Her Celestial Demon qi was a lot stronger than the other men, making her the leader of the trio. Mountain Ghouls, you killed Lin Yue and used her Celestial Demon Heart to lure us out. Thedy, named Lin Qiu, red at the Mountain Ghoul cultivators with frosty eyes. So what? Thats because our Divine Daoist doesnt like the Celestial Demon Tribe, the leader of the Mountain Ghoul cultivators sneered. Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! The Celestial Demon Tribe will make sure he pays for his actions one day! You people might be able to scare us if youre the real Celestial Demon Tribe, but youre just the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Attack! The Mountain Ghoul cultivators unleashed their powerful aura and charged toward their opponent. Powerful Immortal Techniques energy fluctuation exploded, sending the whole auction hall into chaos. All the unrted cultivators immediately fled the scene. Fire Boy frowned at the sudden outbreak. Why is the Mountain Ghoul House here? What a bummer. The Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall and Kunlun Immortal Hall were mortal enemies since they both wanted to be the strongest in the Immortal World. With two Immortal Halls existing in one Immortal World, it was natural that the two forces would fight. They had been fighting, both secretly and openly, for countless years. Who cares. Weve got the Divine me Map already. All this doesnt matter anymore, Huang Yuyi said. She could not care less about the life and death of the Celestial Demon cultivators. To her, it would be better for the Celestial Demon cultivators to be dead. It was well known that Chu Kuangren possessed the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, and since Huang Yuyi hated him, it would be natural for her to hate the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe as well. Bang! A series of explosions went off in the void. The Mountain Ghouls energy shed with the Celestial Demon qi. Together with countless Daoist patterns and shimmering Immortal Sparks, the endless pressure shadowed the realm. Chu Kuangren watched from afar and had no intention to intervene. The Heavenly Ancient Merchants enforcers should be here anytime soon, Chu Kuangren murmured as themotion got louder. The enforcers of the Heavenly Ancient Merchant existed to ensure no one would fight on their territory, so Chu Kuangren did not have to worry about that. Soon, a middle-aged man in gray robes arrived. His powerful energy presence overwhelmed the scene and suppressed everything in its proximity. Who dares to start a fight on Heavenly Ancient Merchant? said the enforcer coldly. The Mountain Ghoul cultivator showed no intention of stopping the battle. He said aloud, Were here on the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists order to kill the Celestial Demon cultivators. This is between us, Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, and the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. Please do not interfere! The middle-aged man reacted strangely upon hearing those words. The Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall was one of the few forces no one would want to make enemies of. If he decided to intervene, he would definitely be standing against the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall. In name, he was the enforcer of Heavenly Ancient Merchant ne, but he was actually just someone elected by the many forces to maintain the stability of the. He might have the name of an enforcer, but deep down, he knew he was just a pawn controlled by the yer. If he offended the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, his cultivating journey woulde to an end prematurely, no matter how capable he was. With that in mind, he conserved his aura and stood aside reluctantly. The others sighed. Its just fancy saying that the Heavenly Ancient Merchant is protected by its enforcer when, in fact, the powerful forces can just ignore the rules here. Well, those forces set the rules. Theyre the rulemakers. Its just another word for them to overthrow what they have set. Chapter 1320 - Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist Appeared, The Same Celestial Demon Tribe, Chu

    Chapter 1320: Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist Appeared, The Same Celestial Demon Tribe, Chu Kuangren Moved

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Eastern Sovereign Immortal Halls Mountain Ghoul House ignored the rules of Heavenly Ancient Merchant and started a fight with the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. The scene worried many of the cultivators who deemed the as a sanctuary from conflict. The rules were made by the elites, yet they could also ignore them as they pleased. The rules served only the strong, and the essence of that phrase was on full disy. Lin Qiu, you three shall die today, and no one can save you! the leader of the Mountain Ghoul cultivators shouted. Then, he revealed a powerful Gilded Immortal Weapon and tossed it up to the air, instantly nketing the battlefield with countless mystical Daoist patterns. The Gilded Immortal Weapon was one used to set up boundaries and ensnare its target. It was simr to the Great Heavenly Net used on Chu Kuangren. With the battlefield sealed off, Lin Qiu and her men could not escape anymore. They red at the Mountain Ghoul cultivators with sheer determination as if they were prepared to perish. Even if it kills me, Ill drag you down with me! Lin Qiu shouted. Powerful Celestial Demon qi erupted from her and crashed upon the Daoist patterns restriction. She wielded a pitch-ck Immortal Sword and shed toward the Mountain Ghoul cultivators in a sh. The sword qi containing mystical Daoist patterns crashed on its target like a tidal wave. That sh she performed had reached the level of Prodigy. Shocked, the leader of the Mountain Ghoul cultivators immediately retreated but failed to escape unscathed. The sword qi caught andnded multiple cuts on his body. Damn it! This woman is much stronger than I thought! The Mountain Ghoul cultivator cast his Immortal Technique repeatedly and sent ghoul-like apparitions at Lin Qiu. However, all of them were destroyed before they could even reach her. The crowd was shocked by the scene. No way. The Mountain Ghoul cultivators set the boundary to ensnare their target only for it to be their own cage? If theyre not powerful enough, whye? Thats the Mountain Ghoul House? What a bunch of fools. The other cultivators thought the Mountain Ghoul cultivators were powerful for being one of the nine houses of the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, and no one expected them to be weaker than Lin Qiu. Hmph! Suddenly, a frosty grunt sounded in the void, followed by a boundless aura that crushed Lin Qius sword qi effortlessly. A bunch of useless garbage, the voice said. A figure in ck, surrounded by swirling Daoist patterns, emerged from the VIP room. His appearance caused an eerie aura to spread across the field. Agonizing wails and horrifying screams sounded in the void as though ghouls were unleashed following his arrival. Its him! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! The ones who recognized the man gasped in fear. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was a powerful Prodigy whose reputation in the Interster Arena could rival that of Imperial Commanders. No one could believe that a man of his caliber hade to Ancient Heavenly Merchant! Please forgive us for not being able to carry out the task sessfully, Divine Daoist. The leader of the group came kneeling before the Divine Daoist with an embarrassed look. You will receive ten strokes when we head back, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said. The Mountain Ghoul cultivators face turned pale when he heard his punishment. The stroke that the Divine Daoist mentioned was not just any stroke. It was a kind of punishment invented by the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, and a specialized Immortal Weapon would be used to perform the strokes. Ten strokes would easily cripple him, a True Immortal, even if he survived the punishment. However, he dared not defy orders, so all he could do was nod. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist then turned to Lin Qiu and the others. It seems like Ill have to do this myself. Without saying anything, Lin Qiu unleashed another sh. Her Celestial Demon qi gushed forward like the rising tide and tried to flood her opponent. Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, on the other hand, responded with a punch. His Immortals Core energy erupted and unleashed a ck tornado that tore the sword qi into shreds and sted Lin Qiu away. Hes strong! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist is a Prodigy, and Im not his match, Lin Qiu said grimly. Lin Qiu, lets attack together! The other two Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators unleashed their Celestial Demon qi as well. Their Celestial Demon qi was different from one another. One was like a scorching me, whereas the other one was like rumbling lightning. Fire Celestial Demon Physique, Lightning Celestial Demon Physique, and Water Celestial Demon Physique. It seems like the person who created Pseudo Celestial Demons like you three is someone amazing, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said. The Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was extremely rare, so to mass produce Pseudo Celestial Demo cultivators, it was evident that the persons capability had reached a terrifying level. That person might even be one of the strongest in the Immortal World or the whole universe. However, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was not afraid of that mysterious elite. First of all, the Easter Sovereign Immortal Hall, where he was from, was also a strong force to be reckoned with in the Immortal World. Its influence and reputation were almost unchallenged. Second, it was the Heavenly Champions battle, and if the Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators joined and died in the process, the person behind them would have no say in the matter either. Now! Lin Qiu led her men to attack together, and three different elements of Celestial Demon qi erupted, shaking the void. Even if the three of you attack together, youre still not my match, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist sneered. He stood in the air proudly. As he raised his hand, his ck Immortals Core energy gushed forward in the form of a tornado and tore all the Celestial Demon qi into shreds. Following that, he took a step forward, and the surging Immortals Core energy in the void formed an apparition of a ck mountain! Mountain Ghoul Art, ck Mountain Suppression! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist resembled a Mountain God that could movends. As he raised his hand, the mountain behind him released an eerie energy presence that crashed upon Lin Qiu and her men. Kaboom! A deafening explosion erupted. Lin Qiu and her men could not withstand the sheer power of the attack and were sted away with blood spurting out from their mouths. Their Immortal bodies even suffered cracks, and their faces turned pale. Such power! I believe only Brother Wushen can win against him! Hes so powerful! We are no match for the Immortal Halls Divine Daoist. Lin Qiu and her men were feeling hopeless at the oue. Why are you after us, the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe? Lin Qiu was prepared to die but not with unanswered questions. The Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe was a fairly young force in the Immortal World, and they had no conflict with the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall whatsoever. Why was the Immortal Hall after them? Dead people dont need answers. Instead of giving them a direct reply, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist raised his hand and mobilized his Immortals Core energy to end the three of them. Lin Qiu took a deep breath and forced herself up from the ground. At the same time, her Celestial Demon qi was mobilized to its limit to strengthen her aura. She was igniting her life essence! Lin Qiu! The other two cultivators were shocked by her determination. They exchanged a quick nce and decided to do the same to risk their lives for onest time. Even if the three of you waste all your life essence, you wont change the oue. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist continued to channel his Immortals Core energy. Again, Daoist patterns gathered in the void and formed the ck mountain. Yet, his aura overpowered the three of them. Just before both sides shed for onest time, a sigh echoed in the realm. Sigh. Since were all Celestial Demon cultivators, I guess I can lend you guys a hand. The sigh came from one of the rooms. As though an ancient Celestial Demon had awoken from its slumber, a terrifying aura swept the field like a typhoon and shook the universe. Chapter 1321 - Have You Seen The Real Celestial

    Chapter 1321: Have You Seen The Real Celestial Demon Physique? His White Robes Left A Strong Impression

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The immense aura from the room shadowed the realm as though an ancient Celestial Demon was awakening from its slumber. The cultivators who sensed the aura were shocked, including Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi. This energy Its powerful! Who is that in the room? Wait. Isnt that the person who bid against Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi earlier? Why is he intervening in the battle between the Mountain Ghoul and Pseudo Celestial Demon? The crowd assumed that the person in the room stopped bidding against Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi because he was afraid of the two of them. However, it seemed like their assumption was wrong. The terrifying aura was definitely that of a Prodigy, and someone with such power should not be afraid of Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi. This voice Huang Yuyi recognized the voice. Now, she was not just surprised but afraid. She knew the voice well because it had haunted her in nightmares since her defeat. When the door opened, a figure in white emerged with white robes, ck hair, handsome features that rivaled a deity, and Immortal Sparks that shimmered around him, shadowing the sun and moon. Its him! Huang Yuyi was overwhelmed by her fear for Chu Kuangren as she stared at him nkly, and her face turned pale. Leave! Fire Boy grabbed Huang Yuyi and fled the auction hall immediately. Is Chu Kuangren that scary? A Fire Division Heavenly Champion and a Godly Phoenix Prodigy fled as soon as they saw him, someonemented after noticing the two of them fleeing the scene. However, Chu Kuangrens presence at the auction still shocked everyone present. Chu Kuangren! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist reacted grimly to his appearance. He never had any contact with Chu Kuangren before, but he had heard of the name and his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. Its him! Lin Qiu and her men exchanged a hopeful gaze when they saw Chu Kuangren. Is he the one with the Innate Chaos Celestial Demon Physique? He is the one that the Lord values The three of them stared at Chu Kuangren curiously. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren remained calm even when he became the center of attention. He looked at the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist and said, These three are in my protection now. So, leave. His emotionless tone and nonchnce were proof that he did not take the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist seriously. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist raised a brow and snickered. I heard Chu Kuangren is an arrogant man, and now that I have seen you with my own eyes, I believe the rumors are right. However, dont you think its a little outrageous to send me off with just one word?! A terrifying aura erupted from the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, attempting to suppress Chu Kuangren. Under his domineering aura,mon sky-prides would be shaking in fear already, but not Chu Kuangren. To him, the aura was like a cool breeze. It was not even threatening at all. Youre the outrageous one to think you can start a scene in front of me using a clone of yours, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he stepped into the air and glided toward the restriction boundary of the Immortal Weapon Everyone else was shocked by his words, especially Lin Qiu and her men. They could not believe that the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, who they had been fighting for a while now, was just a clone. If that was the clone, how powerful would his true self be? The thought of that sent chills down their spines. Is this why a Prodigy is so terrifying? someone eximed quietly Even among Prodigies, there were differences. The top-notch Prodigies possessed unimaginable powers and had a higher chance to reach Embodier Realmpared to other sky-prides. Ifmon Prodigies had a one percent chance to achieve Embodier Realm, the top Prodigies would have as much as ten percent. Chu Kuangren, you have keen eyes. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was also surprised that Chu Kuangren could see through his clone in one nce. Then, Chu Kuangrean reached out to the restriction boundary. Hmph. Fool. This restriction boundary is not something you can simply remove, said one of the Mountain Ghoul cultivators. However, what happened next shocked everyone. Chu Kuangren put his hand over the restriction boundary and released a terrifying Celestial Demon qi from his palm. Once the Celestial Demon qi collided with the restriction boundary, it started to shake. Following a series of low rumbling, a breach in the shape of Chu Kuangrens palm appeared on the boundary without him even breaking a sweat in the process. Is his Celestial Demon Physique so terrifying?! The Mountain Ghoul Cultivators gasped and gulped in fear. The moment the breach opened up, Chu Kuangren walked into the boundary and then looked at the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. You can still leave. Chu Kuangren, I want to see how powerful you really are! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist narrowed his eyes as he channeled his Immortals Core to the limit. Mountain Ghoul Art, ck Mountain Suppression! Daoist patterns and Immortals Core energy shook the void as an enormous mountain crashed onto Chu Kuangren. Have you seen the real Celestial Demon Physique? Chu Kuangren said calmly, with no intention of dodging or moving. He raised his fair hand, where Immortal Sparks shimmered and countless Daoist patterns swirled around his palm, up into the sky. Then, terrifying Celestial Demon qi gushed out like a tsunami. As Celestial Demon qi intertwined in the void, Life and Death intent surged, prompting the white life intent and ck death intent to merge. With that, it formed the Life and Death Symbol that spread across the sky and crushed thend. Along with a bang, it crashed into a ck-colored mountain. Even though it was just a collision, the nearby spaces shattered into pieces. Having been caught within the Life and Death Symbol, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists body was destroyed under the barrage of the Celestial Demon qi. It only took Chu Kuangren one move to destroy the Mountain Ghouls Divine Daoists clone. Chu Kuangren! I will remember this! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist warned and red at Chu Kuangren before his clone disintegrated. Chu Kuangren was, in fact, not concerned. He had countless enemies waiting in line to kill him, so one more Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist would not affect the oue at all. Then, he looked at the other Mountain Ghoul cultivators, who were horrified, scared, and wanted to flee. However, the remaining Life and Death intent was still lingering around, and the Life and Death Symbol crushed them into blood mists. Chu Kuangrens power is really scary. Its my first time seeing it with my own eyes. No wonder Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy ran away as soon as they saw Chu Kuangren. I, too, would run if I was on the opposite side against him. The sky-prides and cultivators were awestruck by Chu Kuangrens strength, and it deterred some of them from their ulterior agendas. Lin Qiu and her men were stunned, to say the least. They could barely challenge the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, yet Chu Kuangren defeated the clone in one move. Is this the power of the real Chaos Celestial Demon Physique? Lin Qui and her men stared at Chu Kuangrens silhouette, which gave them a sense of safety. From then on, the white robes and his transcendental presence left a strong impression on them. Chapter 1322 - Chu Kuangren’s Scheme, Jue

    Chapter 1322: Chu Kuangrens Scheme, Jue Wushens Origin, Celestial Demon King

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    We are deeply grateful for your help, Brother Chu. Lin Qiu and her men went before Chu Kuangren and thanked him. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Dont worry about it. Were all Celestial Demon cultivators, after all. By the way, I also have something to ask you guys. Ask away, Brother Chu. Well try our best to answer any questions you have. Lin Qiu said. Whos the creator of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe? That was Chu Kuangrens biggest curiosity. Although Bei Ming once told him that the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe was created by one of the true Celestial Demon cultivators, he did not say much about that great one. Since it was a clone of Bei Ming at that time, he did not have much time to tell Chu Kuangren everything. One of the seven Celestial Demon cultivators, Xu Wu, Lin Qiu hesitated a while before revealing the creator of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. The two other Celestial Demon cultivators beside her looked at each other. Lin Qiu, is it really okay for us to tell him our Lords name? Its fine. Lord Xu Wu did not tell us to keep his name a secret either, and besides, Brother Chu is a true Celestial Demon cultivator. Our Lord once said that Brother Chu will be the leader of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe one day, so I dont see any problem in telling him about this, said Lin Qiu, whose words made Chu Kuangren slightly confused. Leader of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe? Whats going on? Can you borate more about this? Sure, of course. However, we should not talk about this here in public. Lets find somewhere else. Chu Kuangren looked around his surroundings. The crowd had been growing bigger since the battle earlier. Seeing that it was not suitable for serious talk, he left the area with Lin Qiu and the others. Meanwhile, somewhere else. After seeing Chu Kuangren, Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi immediately left the auction, fleeing until they left the Heavenly Ancient Merchant and reached a barren. D*mn it. I never thought Chu Kuangren would be at the auction, and to think he was the one bidding against us for the Divine me Map!! Feeling shocked and frightened, Huang Yuyis gorgeous face was already pale. Even the Fire Boy was on high alert. Although he had not shed directly with Chu Kuangren before, he knew they were enemies. After all, he was the Immortal Hall Fire Divisions Heavenly Champion, while Chu Kuangren was the sworn enemy of Kunlun Immortal Hall. Their identities were clearly opposing ones. Hence, there was a possibility that Chu Kuangren might kill him. Once Chu Kuangren decided to do that, there was no way Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi would survive, given their current capabilities. I wonder how the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist is doing right now. Huang Yuyi thought of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. As a Divine Daoist from the East Sovereign Immortal Hall, he was said to be as powerful as the Kunlun Immortal Halls Imperial Commanders. If someone like him were to fight against Chu Kuangren, what would be the oue of their battle? She did not know that it was the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists clone at the auction and not his true self. Have you forgotten how powerful Chu Kuangren is? Although the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist is powerful, hes still a little weakpared to our Imperial Commanders. I dont think hell win against Chu Kuangren, the Fire Boy said indifferently. After that, he took out the Divine me Map with a frown. I cant believe Chu Kuangren was bidding against us for this. However, why did he give up in the end? That guy What is he plotting? The Fire Boy did not have a good feeling about it. Alright. Now that we have the Divine me Map, lets start, Huang Yuyi said as she looked at Fire Boys Divine me Map. She could not wait to get stronger. As a Prodigy, she did not want to be suppressed by Chu Kuangren any longer like today, when she fled upon seeing him. It was just too humiliating. Very well! The Fire Boy nodded before activating his Zhurong Divine me Art and channeling his Zhurong me into the Divine me Map. Suddenly, the Divine me Map rose into the air and opened up! Countless lines appeared with several dots of light all over the map. After counting, there were thirty-three of them! In the past, the first Fire God Zhurong of the Immortal Halls Fire Division once traveled across the universe in search of divine mes. The thirty-three locations he found were locations of me tinders, but since the me tinders were still being nurtured at that time and had yet reached their final form. It would be a waste if he were to take them away at that time, and that was why he left behind this Divine me Map. After such a long time, will the divine mes still be there? Huang Yuyi asked with a frown. After all, Zhurong was a figure of the past epoch. Seeing that so many things had happened in the Immortal World ever since having been fragmented and converged it would not be a surprise if the divine mes were put out or lost. Even if a few of them remain, itll still be sufficient for us. The Fire Boy looked at the Divine me Map and said, Among the thirty-three locations on the map, twelve of them happen to be inside the Interster Arena, and one of them isnt far from here. Lets go check it out, Fire Boy said as he put away the Divine me Map. Alright. Just like that, Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi started their journey in search for the divine mes, hoping they would help them defeat Chu Kuangren in the future. Moments after both of them left, someone walked out from the void. That person, dressed in white robes, had handsome features and an otherworldly aura. As he stood amongst the stars, even the light of the cosmos paled inparison to his splendor. It was Chu Kuangren, of course. However, that was not the real Chu Kuangren but his clone instead. Interesting. I hope you two can find as many divine mes as you can. I wish you all the best. Chu Kuangren chuckled. As he had Lil Ai analyzed the Divine me Map before, he knew that the Fire God Zhurongs restrictions were present on the map, and only the Fire Division Heavenly Champions with the Godly Zhurong me Art could open it. Hence, when he realized it was Fire Boy bidding against him for the Divine me Map during the auction, a sudden thought appeared in his mind. Ill let them have the Divine me Map first. After theyve gathered all the divine mes for me, I shall be the one to reap the final and grand reward! Therefore, he sent his clone to follow them. I hope the two of you wont disappoint. On the Heavenly Ancient Merchant, Lin Qiu was exining to Chu Kuangren the origins of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. ording to her, the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe was created by one of the seven existing Celestial Demon cultivators, whose name was Xu Wu. The cultivators of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe possessed a portion of the Celestial Demon Physiques power. Although inferior to the original, cultivators like them could be mass-produced, making up for theirck of quality with quantity. Among them was Xu Wus most perfect and greatest creation, a being that could rival even the hosts with the true Celestial Demon Physique! That creations name was Jue Wushen! Jue Wushen Ye Zhu furrowed his brows. I never thought Jue Wushen, whos so well-known throughout the Interster Arena, would have such an origin. A handful of Prodigies currently stood at the peak of power in the Interster Arena, and among them were people like Chu Kuangren and the Immortal Halls Holy Violet Imperial Commander. As for Jue Wushen, he was currently the most top-tier Prodigy in the Interster Arena! 1 Brother Ye, have you met him before? Ive only seen him once from afar. Hes truly a formidable cultivator. Even with the power of theplete Green Leaf Sword Vision, I still dare not say Im his match, Ye Zhu said with a serious look in his eyes. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren became curious. Ye Zhu is now one of the most top-tier Prodigies with hisplete Green Leaf Sword Vision. Since Ye Zhu could admit that he was not a match for Jue Wushen, Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. Although Brother Wushen is powerful, hell never be your enemy, Brother Chu. Thats because our Lord has once said youll be the leader of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. You shall be our King! Lin Qiu said seriously. Chapter 1323 - The Rebellious and Unruly Ming

    Chapter 1323: The Rebellious and Unruly Ming Yifeng, You Only Have One Chance to Witness This

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Wu was the creator of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe who once said that Chu Kuangren would be the most remarkable Celestial Demon cultivator in the future! Hence, the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe was a gift he had prepared for Chu Kuangren. One day, everyone in the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe would serve and obey Chu Kuangren as the Celestial Demon King! Xu Wu So he created the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe and is nning to give it to me, huh? Is it because I possess the most top-tier Celestial Demon Physique in the whole Celestial Demon Tribe? Chu Kuangren mumbled as he pondered. He believed there was no such thing as free lunch in the universe. Normally, one would expect to put in an equivalent amount of effort to obtain anything one desires. That has been thew of nature since the dawn of time. Do you guys know Bei Ming? Chu Kuangren asked. Lin Qiu nodded. Yes. Lord Bei Ming is one of the seven Celestial Demon Physique hosts and one of the most powerful beings in the universe. A look of admiration shone in her eyes. As one of the seven Celestial Demon cultivators, Bei Ming was on the same level as their creator, Xu Wu. That was why every Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivator held him with great respect. I see. Chu Kuangren proceeded to ask a few more questions after that until suddenly, the jade scroll on Lin Qius waist vibrated. Its Ming Yifeng and the others. Theyreing here soon. Lin Qius eyes lit up. Ming Yifeng was also a Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivator. Second only to Jue Wushen in strength, he was many times more powerful than Lin Qiu. He must have received our distress call ande to help. However, isnt he a little toote? If it werent for Brother Chu, wed already be dead by now, the two other Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators said with slight dissatisfaction. Lin Qiu, too, looked a little worried after receiving the message. Ming Yifeng had an unruly and rebellious character, but everyone in the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe had gotten used to him. Besides Jue Wushen, he would never obey anyone else. Even if it was Chu Kuangren, their future king, he could not care less. Why is he, of all people,ing to our aid? If he sees Brother Chu, theres no telling what kind of conflict will arise. Sigh. I can only hope hell restrain himself then. At that thought, Lin Qiu could not help but feel helpless about what was toe. Soon, they met with the Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators who hade to help. There were a total of seven of them. Everyone was standing in the air, emanating surges of powerful Celestial Demon qi. Some seemed injured, as if they had gone through a battle before arriving here. The person leading them was dressed in long ck robes and had a sharp gaze. His Celestial Demon qi was more powerful than the other sixbined. Any sky-pride passing by could not help but shudder in fear upon sensing it. This aura Hes almost at Prodigy level now. It looks like many more interesting people have popped up from the recently active Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. Could it be that the slumbering Celestial Demon Tribe is starting to act? Well, its not impossible. Everyone was engaged in discussions. The seven cultivators of the Celestial Demon Tribe were always in hiding, rarely showing themselves to the universe. Even most of the powerful Arch Gilded elites had only heard of them but had never seen them before. However, the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe that recently appeared had been very active, especially Jue Wushen, who had made a big name for himself in the Interster Arena. Lin Qiu and the others walked up to Ming Yifeng and his men. Are you guys hurt? Lin Qiu frowned, feeling a little surprised. On the way here, we encountered cultivators from the East Sovereign Immortal Halls Mountain Ghoul Tribe and had a battle with them, Ming Yifeng said calmly. No wonder you guys arete. Why is the Mountain Ghoul Tribe repeatedly targeting us? I just cant seem to understand their motive. Chu Kuangren, who was standing beside her, was stunned to hear the name Mountain Ghouls Divine Daoist. This person has been attacking the Celestial Demon Tribe. I should keep an eye out for him. Oh, its Chu Kuangren. Ming Yifeng was surprised to notice Chu Kuangren standing beside Lin Qiu. Thats right. Its all thanks to Brother Chu that we managed to survive the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists attack. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist himself took action? Ming Yifengs eyes narrowed. His clone attacked. So, it was only his clone, huh? In other words, he only defeated a clone. Ming Yifeng looked at Chu Kuangren with disappointment. It seems to me that hes still far from Brother Wushens level. Mind your manners, Ming Yifeng! Angry, Lin Qiu shouted at Ming Yifeng. Whats the matter? As the future Celestial Demon King, is that all he can do? Ming Yifeng looked at Chu Kuangren provokingly. However, Chu Kuangren grinned. Is this how you treat your Celestial Demon King? Chu Kuangren, youre not officially crowned, so youre not the true Celestial Demon King yet. Besides the seven Lords of the Celestial Demon Tribe, the only other person who deserves my respect is Brother Wushen. As for you, Im sorry to say, but youre still a nobody to me! Ming Yifeng sneered. Ming Yifeng, stop this insolent behavior right now! Lin Qiu shouted. Chu Kuangren waved his hand and said, Its alright. It doesnt matter to me whether he approves of me or not. I dont like forcing things upon others after all. Hmph. Nicely said, but no matter how you say it, youre just weak. Ming Yifeng was getting increasingly out of hand. Chu Kuangren remained expressionless as he looked at Ming Yifeng. That is a very lousy attempt at provocation. However, I dont mind giving you a taste of my strength. Ha! Now thats what Im talking about! The corners of Ming Yifengs mouth curled up into a smirk as his eyes lit up. Then, his Celestial Demon qi instantly poured out, spreading in all directions. At that scene, Li Qiu and the others were all helpless. Whatever. I might as well let Ming Yifeng suffer. After all, he asked for it. Lin Qiu thought. My Celestial Demon Physiques attribute is lightning! Now, watch carefully! Strands of Celestial Demon qi erupted from Ming Yifengs body, turning into countless terrifying lightning serpents in the void that charged toward Chu Kuangren. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless bolts of lightningnded and erupted on Chu Kuangrens body in session! The surrounding terrain was immediately leveled from the power of that lightning, and everywhere within a thousand-kilometer radius was turned into a sea of lightning! Startled by the attack, every cultivator in the area quickly channeled their Immortal Core energy to block it while they escaped. However, Chu Kuangren, who was standing in the center of the sea of lightning, remained still. No matter how, the thousands of lightning bolts could not force him back a single step. Ming Yifengs gaze gradually turned serious. Chu Kuangren, even the most top-tier sky-prides cant handle this sea of lightning. But seeing that youre unscathed, it seems youre not as bad as I thought. I suggest you use your full power right now because youll only have one chance to witness the power of the Celestial Demon King. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back as his white robes fluttered in the air. Chu Kuangrens words made Ming Yifeng narrow his eyes before a tremendous outpour of Celestial Demon qi erupted from his body. Chaos Divine Lightning Seal! The Celestial Demon qi absorbed all the surrounding lightning and turned them into a huge ancient seal with countless Daoist patterns that came crashing down from the sky! At that instant, the void crumbled while the realm split open! In response, Celestial Demon qi also surged out from Chu Kuangrens body. However, it was much more powerful than Ming Yifengs Celestial Demon qi. The difference between them was day and night like they wereparing a king and amon subject! Life and death intent flowed through the Celestial Demon qi, which soon turned into a Life and Death Symbol that covered the sky. With all its might, it crashed toward the lightning seal! The moment the lightning seal collided with the Life and Death Symbol, the life and death intent shed violently with the lightning while countless Daoist patterns intertwined and shattered! Under the collision, the lightning seal shattered and started breaking apart into thousands of bolts of lightning! What?! Chapter 1324 - The Combination of Might and

    Chapter 1324: The Combination of Might and Benevolence, Ming Yifeng Submits, a Very Confident Huang Yuyi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Chaos Lightning Seal was destroyed by the mighty Life and Death Symbol! As a result, the surrounding void crumbled in its terrifying power. Ming Yifengs eyes widened in fear as his expression turned into horror! Looking at the iing Life and Death Symbol, he felt himself swallowed by an unprecedented terror as if his life was in Chu Kuangrens control! How is he so powerful?! Is this the power of the true Celestial Demon Physique?! Ming Yifeng was horrified. He quickly channeled his Immortal Core energy to its limit, unleashing a powerful burst of Celestial Demon qi from his body no different than a raging tide. His Celestial Demon qi intertwined with the countless Daoist patterns and formed many lightning bolts that were hurled toward the Life and Death Symbol in session. However, his attacks merely created ripples. Soon, the seemingly unstoppable Life and Death Symbolnded on his body. In an instant, Ming Yifeng felt a boundless aura weighing down upon him. To his surprise, his legs turned weak on the spot, and his knees fell to the ground! Crack, crack Cracking sounds sounded from Ming Yifengs body like he was a fragile vase. It felt like if Chu Kuangren exerted a little more force, his body would shatter into pieces. Upon witnessing that scene, the other Celestial Demon cultivators expressions turned horrified. Hes too powerful! Thats just one attack, and he has already overpowered Ming Yifeng! Eventually, the life and death intent dispersed. At that moment, Ming Yifeng was certainly not in a good shape. He was kneeling on the ground with his body on the verge of breaking down. His disheveled look was a world of differencepared to what he looked like before the battle. He looked at Chu Kuangren with fear in his eyes. He had only witnessed such Celestial Demon power from Jue Wushen, but even Jue Wushen could not overpower him that easily! The person standing before him was clearly stronger than Jue Wushen! After all, that person was the host of the true Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and their future Celestial Demon King! Ming Yifeng took a deep breath, forcing himself to walk to Chu Kuangren. Then, he knelt and bowed down with utmost respect. My King, I havemitted a grave offense. Please conduct your punishment as you see fit! Just like that, a Prodigy like him was kneeling before someone else. Some sky-prides who did not know what was happening were stunned and in disbelief, but Chu Kuangren was not surprised. Thebat strength he demonstrated already proved him worthy as the future Celestial Demon King. Although Ming Yifeng was rebellious, the only thing he could do as a Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivator now was to surrender! If he ever disrespected Chu Kuangren again, it might result in his death. Even without Chu Kuangren, the other Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators would end up suppressing him first. Stand up, said Chu Kuangren. He raised his hand and activated the Life and Death Symbol, turning death into life and vice versa. With the powerful life and death energy injected into Ming Yifengs body, his injuries gradually healed! Thebination of might and benevolence disyed by Chu Kuangren made Ming Yifeng even more impressed and convinced. After that, Chu Kuangren learned a few things from talking with the remaining Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators. The Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators were now very active, building up renown all over the Interster Arena. Their strongest member, Jue Wushen, came across an Opportunity of Fortune a while ago and went into closed-door meditation. Due to that, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist had no one to fear and dared to act recklessly. My King, before the official crowning ceremony, well have to wait for Jue Wushen toplete his closed-door meditation. After that, with every Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivator as a witness, you shall disy your strength to obtain the recognition of the Celestial Demon Crown and everyones acknowledgment. The Celestial Demon Crown was an Immortal Weapon created by Xu Wu and a symbol of the ruling King of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. Currently, that item was in Xu Wus possession and care! In other words, if Chu Kuangren wanted to be crowned the Celestial Demon King, he must first defeat Jue Wushen in front of everyone and convince them with his strength! Jue Wushen and the Celestial Demon Crown, huh? Interesting. Chu Kuangren grinned. Now, he was even more excited to meet that person. Meanwhile, somewhere in space. Ever since they obtained the Divine me Map, Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi started their journey in search for divine mes in Interster Arena. However, they were not so lucky. There were twelve possible divine me locations inside the Interster Arena. However, they had gone to the first three locations and found nothing there. D*mn it. Is your Divine me Map the real deal or not?! said Huang Yuyi as she looked at Fire Boy with dissatisfaction. Theres no need to hurry. Those ces are only three of the twelve possible locations, and there are still nine more ces to go. Im sure well find something. The Fire Boy was pretty calm. Sure enough, upon arriving at the fourth location, they found a divine me there. It was a divine me ranked number forty-three on the Divine Fire List. This is the Lambent Soul me! Huang Yuyi looked at the silver-white me before her and could not help but beam in delight. The Fire Boy also had a smile on his face. Huang Yuyi, you should refine this divine me first. Ill stand guard for you, said Fire Boy. Huang Yuyi was a little surprised to hear him propose that. Youre willing to give me this divine me? You and I are working with the same goal in mind, which is to defeat Chu Kuangren. It doesnt matter which one of us refines the divine me, Fire Boy said sincerely, which made Huang Yuyi doubtful. Is he speaking the truth? However, with the divine me in sight, she could not care less anymore. Would she, a Prodigy, need to worry about the Fire Boy scheming against her? At that thought, she walked toward the divine me and activated the Fire Divisions me Fusion Technique that the Fire Boy taught her with her Phoenix me! A huge burst of Phoenix mes gushed out, instantly engulfing the silver-white divine me. Half a monthter, Huang Yuyi, having sessfully refined the divine me, felt that she had gotten much stronger! Nice. The Fire Divisions me Fusion Technique really is effective! As long as I continue refining a few more divine mes, Ill surely surpass Chu Kuangren! Huang Yuyi thought, and a hint of excitement shed in her eyes. Come, lets head somewhere else. Fire Boy said to Huang Yuyi after noticing that she had refined the divine me. Alright! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, who was hiding in the void, touched his chin with intrigue. I shall see how far the both of you can go. Following that, the Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi set out for the six remaining divine me locations. Although they found nothing in two of those locations, the four other locations all contained divine mes, with each being powerful divine mes that were ranked top fifty in the Divine Fire List. One of the divine mes among the four was even ranked number seventeen. All of those divine mes were absorbed by Huang Yuyi, who, in turn, became much more powerful. I can feel the power coursing within my veins! If I were to fight myself back then, I can surely defeat her within ten moves! I bet Im close to Chu Kuangrens level now! Huang Yuyi said happily. At that moment, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from afar. Some people were battling on an ancient far away! The eleventh possible divine me location is on that ancient! said Fire Boy. With that, the both of them quickly headed toward that ancient. However, they arrived to find a fight breaking out on the possible divine me location. In the fight, a female cultivator was battling three male cultivators. The female cultivator, who was dressed in long ck robes, unleashed terrifying bursts of yin qi with every attack, and her strength was no weaker than that of a Prodigy. Nevertheless, the three male cultivators were quite formidable as well. Each of them was a top-tier sky-pride close to a Prodigys level. Chapter 1325 - Fu Yin in Danger, the True Fusang

    Chapter 1325: Fu Yin in Danger, the True Fusang Trees Power, Who Gave You People the Courage to Lay Your Filthy Fingers on My Subordinate

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On an ancient, three male cultivators had joined forces against a female cultivator dressed in long ck robes. The four of them were pretty formidable cultivators, whose battle created shockwaves that destroyed the surrounding mountains. The whole continent was rumbling violently due to their battle. When Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy arrived, they were shocked to see the scale of battle that broke out. Its them. Fire Boy looked at the three cultivators who were attacking the female cultivator. The Underworld Citys King Chujiang Tribe Sessor, Sky Demon Tribes Yun Ye, and Heavenly Daoist Xuan of the Heavenly Dao Sect! The three of them were pretty well-known sky-prides in the Interster Arena. That was especially the case for Heavenly Dao Sects Heavenly Daoist Xuan. He was more powerful than Heavenly Daoist Huang and was approaching the level of the Prodigies. However, the three of them were ganging up on a female cultivator instead. Whos that female cultivator? Chu Kuangren, who was hiding in the void, was stunned when he saw that female cultivator. Its her. Dressed in long ck robes, the female cultivator possessed a graceful figure and chilling demeanor. She was like a?Datura1?that bloomed in hell. That person was none other than Fu Yin, Chu Kuangrens follower! Yin Fusang Spirit, hand over the Mystical Nether me now, and we shall spare your life! King Chujiangs Sessor said coldly. Then, he raised his arm, releasing a burst of Yin qi that swept across the whole area and formed countless Daoist patterns, turning the surroundings into a hellishndscape! It was some sort of sealing technique. Fu Yins face turned cold, and she replied with a sneer, You want me to hand over the Mystical Nether me? Id like to see you try! The Mystical Nether me was a divine me ranked number fourteen on the Divine Fire List. Although Fu Yin was the first to discover it, the Heavenly Daoist Xuan and others saw her before she could refine it. You have the Mystical Nether me? At that time, an indifferent voice rang out. Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi walked out from the void, looking at Fu Yin coldly. Their boundlessly terrifying aura instantly covered the whole area. Especially Huang Yuyi, her frightening aura was akin to an endless sea of mes. Just by standing next to her, King Chujiang Tribes Sessor and others felt as if they were about to be burned to ashes. This aura Shes a Prodigy! Phoenix mes is burning around her. Shes Huang Yuyi from Phoenixs Nest. That person beside her is Fire Boy! Both Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy were famous in Interster Arena, so Heavenly Daoist Xuan and the others recognized them in no time. After all, Fire Boys signature characteristic was his appearance as a twelve-year-old child. Fu Yins heart sank upon seeing Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi. She already had trouble dealing with Heavenly Daoist Xuan and the two other male cultivators. Now that Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy had shown up, her chances of escaping were close to none! Give me the Mystical Nether me, and I shall grant you a painless death! Huang Yuyi looked at Fu Yin and said coldly. In her opinion, the divine me of this belonged to her, and no one was allowed to even touch it. Hm. I can hand over the divine me, but there are so many of you. Who should I give it to? Fu Yin said calmly as she scanned her gaze across everyone. Upon hearing that, everyone quickly looked at each other before a vignt look appeared in their eyes. Fu Yin was right. There was only one Mystical Nether me here, but there were four of them and also a Godly Phoenix who wanted it! Who should Fu Yin give the Mystical Nether me to? Obviously, the divine me should belong to me! Huang Yuyi said arrogantly. As the most powerful cultivator among everyone, she believed the divine me should be hers. The moment she said those words, everyone else besides the Fire Boy furrowed their eyes. Youre wrong, Godly Phoenix. This divine me is an item produced by nature, and it doesnt belong to anyone. Although youre powerful, you must honor the firste first serve principle at the very least. Since the three of us discovered it first, the divine me should belong to us, said Heavenly Daoist Xuan. He had already disregarded Fu Yin, the person who discovered the divine me before them. Oh, so the three of you want to fight me for it? Huang Yuyi warned them. Theres the three of us and only one of you. If we fight you for it, the oue of the battle might not end in your favor, said Heavenly Daoist Xuan. King Chujiangs Sessor and the Sky Demon Tribes Yun Ye stared at Huang Yuyi, looking like they would attack at any moment. Alright. Cut it out, everyone. Youll just be falling for this womans scheme if you turn us against each other. At that time, Fire Boy reminded everyone before saying indifferently, Well discuss who among us will get the Mystical Nether meter. The most important thing is to get it from her first. Hmph. Your little tricks are nothing in the face of my power! Huang Yuyi said coldly while unleashing a palm attack on Fu Yin. That was a powerful attack that contained her Phoenix mes. Channeling the Yin qi within her, the Yin Fusang power within Fu Yins body erupted. However, it was still not strong enough to hold back the Phoenix mes. That palm attack sent Fu Yin flying, causing vague cracks to appear on her Immortal body. Compared to a Prodigy like Huang Yuyi, Fu Yin still had a long way to go before reaching her level. Besides, having absorbed many divine mes, Huang Yuyis power was no longer what it was back then. Onest chance. Hand over the Mystical Nether me, and I shall grant you a swift and painless death. You want the divine me? Bring it on then! Fu Yin grunted. Huang Yuyi had already made herself clear. No matter whether Fu Yin handed her the divine me or not, she would still kill Fu Yin in the end. In that case, Fu Yin had no reason to yield to her opponent so easily. She might as well fight for her life! Even if she ended up dead, she would drag her opponents down with her! In the face of such a desperate situation, Chu Kuangrens figure somehow appeared in Fu Yins mind. It was a shame that she could see him onest time. After all, he had promised to help her master theplete power of Fusang. Fu Yin felt slightly regretful. However, she was not sure whether she was feeling that way because she had not mastered theplete Fusang power or because she could not see Chu Kuangren onest time. Insolent fool, I shall dly send you to your death! Huang Yuyi snorted, and her Phoenix mes surged forth to turn into a Godly Phoenix apparition! Just when the Godly Phoenix apparition was about to be unleashed, a mysterious aura suddenly erupted in the void! Bands of mysterious Daoist patterns that contained terrifying Yin Yang energy swirled in the air, instantly shattering King Chujiang Sessors seal! Whats happening? Huang Yuyi, Fire Boy, and the others were shocked. The countless Daoist patterns continued circling in the void. As Yin Yang energy transformed, it formed a towering ancient golden-red tree! That ancient tree consisted of two gigantic Fusang trees with one Yin and the other Yang intertwining around each other. Its branches were red, while its leaves were golden in color. Endless Immortal Sparks radiated from the ancient tree as its domineering aura spread everywhere. Instantly, everyone present felt a devastating pressure weighing down on them. Upon seeing that ancient tree, Fu Yins heart throbbed. An overwhelming feeling of joy overcame her, and her eyes watered. This is the Fusang tree! The real Fusang Tree! To her knowledge, only one person in this world wielded the power of theplete Fusang Tree, and that person was here now! Who gave you people the courage toy your filthy fingers on my subordinate? An apathetic voice rang out. The sound of that voice struck fear in Fire Boys and Huang Yuyis hearts. They were so afraid that fear started to show in their eyes. Why is he here? Chapter 1326 - The Complete Fusang Tree’s Power, Now Is Not the Right Time to Fight

    Chapter 1326: The Complete Fusang Trees Power, Now Is Not the Right Time to Fight

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The appearance of the ancient Fusang Tree caused the surroundings to quake! Billions of Immortal Sparks radiated around its golden leaves and red branches, which flowed with powerful Yin Yang energy. Huang Yuyi, Fire Boy, and the others were shocked. However, they became terrified upon hearing that familiar voice. Now, who gave you people the courage toy your filthy fingers on my subordinate? An apathetic voice echoed throughout the whole area. Above that towering Fusang Tree, a white figure slowly walked out. That person had long ck hair and was dressed in white robes, looking ever so glorious! Under the radiance of the Fusang Trees Immortal Sparks, he approached them through the air using Yin Yang energy as steps. His menacing aura surged as if an Immortal King had descended, shocking the whole world with his presence! Both Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy stepped back as they trembled with fear. Why is he here?! Chu Kuangren. Its him again. Why is he everywhere?! The Fire Boy was frightened and dumbfounded at the same time. Isnt Chu Kuangren on the Heavenly Ancient Merchant? Why is he suddenly here? Even if he has left the Heavenly Ancient Merchant, encountering him here is quite a coincidence. I cant believe I have such bad luck! Besides, Fu Yin, whom were attacking, is Chu Kuangrens subordinate?! Who am I kidding?! Its you again, Chu Kuangren! Youre everywhere, huh? Having recovered from her initial shock, Huang Yuyi soon calmed down quickly. She was no longer who she used to be. Even if she was not a match for Chu Kuangren, she believed she could still survive at the very least. At that thought, she felt a bit more confident. Your incessant provocations have displeased me. Since thats the case, theres no need for you people to stay alive any longer, Chu Kuangren said apathetically while looking at Huang Yuyi and the others. All the sky-prides present had some sort of grudge or conflict with him. Other than Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy for obvious reasons, the Underworld Pces King Chujiang sessor, the Demonic Daos Sky Demon Tribe, and a Daoist of the Heavenly Dao Sect Those three forces all had huge grudges against him. Yincao Underworlds Ten Tribes sought topete against him for the title of Yin Underworld Daoist, while he turned the Demonic Dao upside down back then. Meanwhile, five of the eight Daoists from the Heavenly Dao Sect died in his hand Its Chu Kuangren. Attack! The moment he saw Chu Kuangren appear, Heavenly Daoist Xuan immediately attacked without hesitation. He channeled his Heavenly Dao energy to its limit and unleashed a palm attack! Instantly, a majestic Heavenly Might erupted! King Chujiangs sessor also attacked. He channeled his Yin qi and transformed it into samsara energy. Then, he pointed out a finger, and a gigantic ck vortex appeared. Samsara Pierce! Sky Demon Macabre! Yun Ye immediately attacked with the Sky Demon Tribes most powerful technique. Bursts of demonic qi rose into the air and turned into countless ghouls in the void. Endless shrieks, cries, howls, and screams echoed in the surroundings. It was akin to an ensemble of demons wreaking havoc across thend! The Heavenly Dao palm attack, the samsara pierce attack, and the power of countless demons resulted in a terrifying energy torrent that swept mercilessly toward Chu Kuangren. Divine Godly Phoenix Howl! Divine ming Fist! Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi also attacked. Waves of Zhurong me and Phoenix me two of the most powerful mes in the known universe unleashed, transforming almost the whole surrounding area into a sea of mes! Within that instant, Chu Kuangren was met with an attack from all sides. A boundless and domineering aura enveloped him. In the face of such power, even Fu Yin beside him could not help but narrow her gaze and trembled in fear. If she were to face that barrage of attack, she had a feeling she would be reduced to nothing in an instant! You, who are mere fireflies at night, dare topare with the full moons light? Chu Kuangren scoffed. As he stepped forth, the towering Fusang Tree behind him trembled, and billions of Immortal Sparks poured out, turning into a torrent of Yin Yang energy! The moment the energies from several attacks collided with each other, the whole area quaked violently. Even the void itself copsed! The continent that everyone was on broke apart into dozens of pieces! Themotion drew the attention of countless sky-prides in space. Everyone looked at the source of the energy with a serious expression. What a terrifying energy fluctuation, and this aura too. Which Prodigies are battling each other? Quick. Lets go check it out. Many sky-prides hurried to the location. Upon seeing the continent broken into pieces, everyone gasped. By the heavens, this power is just too terrifying. What kind of people are fighting there? The cultivators who arrived noticed the energy fluctuations that resulted from the battle and knew it was strong enough to kill any sky-pride caught in it. Hey, everyone! Take a look over there. What is that? One of the sky-prides suddenly noticed something and pointed it out. Amidst the endless smoke and dust within the energy torrents, a gigantic tree was standing upright. A golden-red light radiated everywhere from its gigantic trunk, which looked like it could support the heavens! ThatsThats the legendary Fusang Tree! The Fusang Tree Why is it here? Didnt disappear during the past epoch? Wait a minute. This is not the real Fusang Tree, but the manifestation of some sort of energy. Its the Fusang Trees power! Someone has gained control of theplete Fusang Trees power! Some of the more knowledgeable sky-prides immediately identified the Fusang Tree. Although it was not the real Fusang Tree, the appearance of the Fusang Trees power still shocked everyone. The Fusang Tree was one of the ten Great Ancient Immortal Spiritual nts. It possessed Yin Yang energy and was known for its strength during ancient Immortal times. If one could harness that power to the maximum potential, he or she would surely be one of the most top-tier beings in the world. The Fusang Trees power was on par with, or if not stronger than, the abilities of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques! Who could it be? Everyone could not help but wonder who possessed theplete Fusang Trees power. However, when they saw the white figure standing underneath the tree, they were dumbfounded. Its Its the Hundred Academys Chief, Chu Kuangren! Hes the one who possesses theplete Fusang Tree power! Everyone was stunned. The Hundred Academys Chief, Chu Kuangren, was the name of a person well-known throughout the Interster Arena. Besides, the most well-known characteristic about Chu Kuangren was the fact that he possessed several top-tier Immortal Physiques like the Green Leaf Sword Vision, Heavenly Samsara Physique, Chaos Celestial Physique Anyone with one of those Immortal Physiques would surely be a top-tier Prodigy. However, Chu Kuangren were hosts to all of them, causing him to be known to many as a monster! Now, that monster has disyed another new and rare power, theplete Fusang Trees power! As expected of a monster, I suppose? How many hidden trump cards does he still have? The Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi looked at Chu Kuangren with grim expressions. Lets get out of here! Without any hesitation, the Fire Boy dragged Huang Yuyi away to escape. Why are we running? How are you sure Ill lose to him with my current strength?! Huang Yuyi questioned. No, theres no telling what else Chu Kuangren has hidden under his sleeves. Now is not the right time to fight. We must escape and continue searching for more divine mes! Tsk. D*mn it Huang Yuyi felt extremely displeased. However, she had no choice but to leave because of Fire Boys insistence. With that, the two of them turned into a ming light and fled the scene. Chu Kuangren did not stop them despite seeing that. He had secretly left a tracking mark on them earlier, so he did not need to worry about losing track of themter. Continue searching for divine mes, you two. Now, its time to deal with you three. Chu Kuangren looked at Heavenly Daoist Xuan and the others. Compared to Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi, the three of them were of no value to him. Hence, it should be fine to kill them. This is bad. We must leave now! Seeing Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy escape, Heavenly Daoist Xuan immediately had a bad feeling about it all and wanted to escape. However, countless mysterious silver-white Daoist patterns rapidly spread outward from Chu Kuangren and surrounded the whole battlefield in no time. It was the Spacetime Sealing Technique! Where else can you guys run off to now? Chapter 1327 - Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly

    Chapter 1327: Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me, The Infighting of Huang Yuyi And Fire Boy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Where else can you guys run off to now? Chu Kuangrens expression was indifferent, and endless silver-white Daoist patterns were spreading from him. In an instant, time and space were sealed by terrifying spacetime energy. Even though Chu Kuangren was just a clone at that moment, he was powerful. After all, his clone was made out of Yang Fusang Tree and refined with his blood, so it possessed thirty to forty percent of his true forms strength. Such strength was enough to overpower top-notched sky prides like King Chujiangs sessor and Yun Ye. The spacetime energy sealed everything in the realm! King Chujiangs sessor and the other two were shocked, and they tried their best to resist the force. However, as soon as the Fusang Tree waved its branches, the surging Yin Yang energy erupted and enshrouded the three of them. Under the impact of the force, their Immortal bodies shattered. Chu Kuangren, just you wait. My Sky Demon Tribes most powerful sky-pride will definitely avenge me! Knowing that he would die, Yun Ye roared angrily. My Underworld will not give up! The title of Yin Underworld Daoist will belong to the Yincao City! King Chujiangs sessor stared at Chu Kuangren with resentment. Other sessors in my Underworld will end your path to Immortality one day! That sounds harsh, but unfortunately, none of you can achieve it, said Chu Kuangren. As the Fusang Tree shook behind him, a surge of much more terrifying Yin Yang energy erupted, instantly killing the three people! Many in the starry sky looked at Chu Kuangren with fear on their faces. However, Chu Kuangren ignored them and left the ce with Fu Yin. Fu Yin looked at Chu Kuangren with excitement shining in her beautiful eyes. Thank you for saving me, Master. She had fallen to despair, but Chu Kuangrens arrival brought her hope. Dont mention it. Tell me what youve gone through during this time, said Chu Kuangren. Fu Yin nodded and then briefly recounted her experiences during that time. Following that, she took out a grey me. The me was not scorching hot. On the contrary, its Yin qi could seem to freeze the surrounding spaces. Master, this is the Mystical Nether me that ranks fourteenth on the Divine Fire List, Fu Yin said, intending to give it to Chu Kuangren. Well, it isnt a bad divine me. Your strength will definitely improve if you can refine it. Ill also teach you how to master theplete Fusang energy, which will enable you to enter the ranks of a Prodigy, said Chu Kuangren as he did not n to refine the Mystical Nether me. Thank you, Master. Fu Yin nodded and looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. Master, is this your clone? Chu Kuangren before her gave her a sense of familiarity, which she had only experienced on Chu Kuangrens clone. It was the resonance between Yin Fusang and Yang Fusang. Yes. Chu Kuangren nodded and did not hide the fact. At that, Fu Yin was even more amazed. To think a mere clone could kill three top-notched sky-prides whose powers were close to Prodigies. In that case, just how powerful was Chu Kuangrens real self? She could not imagine. Ill pass you the cultivation technique for mastering the Fusang energy now. Fu Yin was the spiritual body transformed by Yin Fusang. Hence, if she wanted to master theplete Fusang energy, she would only have to master the Yang Fusang energy. Chu Kuangrens clone, on the other hand, happened to have been refined by Yang Fusang. ording to Lil Ais analysis, there were several ways for Fu Yin to master the Yang Fusang energy. One of them was for Chu Kuangrens clone and Fu Yin to have a paired cultivation technique. However, he did not use that method. Instead, he chose to transnt a part of Yang Fusang in his body into Fu Yins body and then pass on his experience of mastering the Fusang energy to her. With that, once Fu Yin gained insights into the Yang Fusang energy and bnced out the Yin and Yang with the help of Chu Kuangrens experience, she could master theplete Fusang energy. Chu Kuangren nodded while looking at Fu Yin, who had epted his transnt and was gaining insight into theplete Fusang energy. ording to my estimate, Fu Yin will take at least a month to master theplete Fusang energy. It should give Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi enough time to discover thest location where the divine me is hidden in the Interster Arena. Its almost time to reel them into my trap. A faint smile appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy arrived at a valley on an ancient star. The valley was extremely hot, and there was no moisture in the air, let alone any nts. This is the twelfth and thest location of the divine me in Interster Arena. I wonder what kind of divine me is hidden here, Huang Yuyi said with anticipation. The two went to explore the valley, and as they reached the depths of the valley, lots of mes spewed out from somewhere as if they had touched some kind of restriction! The mes were purple in color and domineering! Even Huang Yuyis Phoenix me and Fire Boys Zhurong me were almost suppressed. This is the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me! Huang Yuyi eximed with joy. The Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me was ranked eighth on the Divine Fire List and was known for being ferocious and domineering. It was said that when one had fully cultivated it, a spark of it could turn an ancient star into ashes! In terms of attacking power, that me was no inferior to the Phoenix me or the Golden Crow me. Thats great. If I can refine the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me with my Phoenix me, I canpete with a Godly Phoenix with eight bloodline awakenings! Huang Yuyi was beyond excited. Although the Phoenixs me was ranked third on the Divine Fire List, its power varied ording to its user. The more time a Godly Phoenix had awakened its bloodline, the more powerful their Phoenix me would be. Huang Yuyi looked at the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me and cast her Phoenix me to resist it from burning them. When she and Fire Boy arrived at the depths of the valley, they noticed a ball of purple me swaying in the void. It was the me tinder of the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me! However, the mes had shattered the void, so the space around was nothing but pitch ck. That went to show how domineering the me was. Fire Boy, protect me while I refine the me, said Huang Yuyi. Im sorry. You should be the one to protect me this time, said Fire Boy. Upon hearing that, Huang Yuyis expression changed. You want to fight me for this divine me? Huang Yuyi, youve absorbed so many divine mes before this. Now, its my turn, Fire Boy said calmly. And that is why youve been allowing me to have the other divine mes. What a joke. All divine mes Ive absorbed and refined are far inferior to the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me. How could I let you have it? Huang Yuyi, dont be greedy. As a Godly Phoenix, you must learn to be content. Without me, you wouldnt have been able to absorb so many divine mes. Hah! I do have to thank you, but I want this divine me too! Huang Yuyi sneered. She could not wait to own all divine mes, especially the eighth-ranked Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me. If she absorbed and refined it, her strength would increase to a whole new level. Perhaps she would be able topete with Chu Kuangren then too. In that case, how could she possibly give up the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me? I advise you to think twice. After all, youll have to listen to me if you dont wish to die. Fire Boys words made Huang Yuyis expression sank. Chapter 1328 - Fire Boy’s Scheme, Kumadhi

    Chapter 1328: Fire Boys Scheme, Kumadhi Divine me, Why Dont You Try?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fire Boys words made Huang Yuyis expression sank. Then, she sneered. Are you threatening me? She thought it was ridiculous. How dare Fire Boy threaten her, a mighty Prodigy much stronger than him? Well, forget it. Thank you for taking care of me all this while. In order to repay you, Ill let you die a quick death. Huang Yuyi had decided to deal with Fire Boy there and then. As for the rest of the divine mes, she would grab the Divine me Map and proceed from there. It was just the Zhurong Divine me Art anyway. She could cooperate with other Fire Divisions Heavenly Champion anyway since Fire Boy was not the only one in the Fire Division to know the Divine me Art. In her opinion, be it Fire Boy or other Fire Divisions Heavenly Champion, they were merely her tools. Fool! Fire Boy sneered and formed a mysterious Daoist Art with his hand. In an instant, under the Daoist Arts influence, Huang Yuyi could feel the divine mes that she had refined madly shing in her body like they were about to burst out of her body. Whats going on? Stunned, Huang Yuyi quickly suppressed the rest of the mes with her Phoenix me. However, most of herbat strength was affected by it. D*mn it. What the hell is going on? Huang Yuyi was confused. Then, she stared at Fire Boy as she knew it must have something to do with him. Do you think my Fire Divisions me Fusion Technique can be controlled so easily? asked Fire Boy. What do you mean? The me Fusion Technique youve cultivated isnt exactly iplete, but its a weakened version that Ive modified. Although it can help you refine divine mes, the divine mes will beunstable when drawn by my Daoist Art. They will sh against each other, and I can even make you explode and die with a single thought, said Fire Boy. As he said that, he had a cruel expression that was inconsistent with his seemingly childlike face. How dare you scheme against me?! Huang Yuyi was furious as she stared at Fire Boy with her beautiful face twisting in anger. How she wished he could sh him into pieces. However, Fire Boy turned a blind eye to her. He mobilized his thoughts, and the conflict of the divine mes in Huang Yuyis body intensified, making her suffer in pain. The reason why I allowed you to refine those divine mes is that, for one, I didnt need them. Secondly, I wanted to increase the number of divine mes in your body, so once a conflict breaks out between the divine mes, it will be difficult for you to bear with it. Then, it will be easier for me to control you. Fire Boy stood with hands behind his back while looking at Huang Yuyi like she was a ve. Indeed. From the very beginning, he did not intend to cooperate with Huang Yuyi. On the contrary, his true motive was to control her and make her his tool! Controlling a Prodigy? Just thinking about it thrilled him. Speaking of that, I should thank Chu Kuangren. If you didnt hate him so much, my n wouldnt have gone so smoothly. Obey and protect me if you want to obtain theplete me Fusion Technique and resolve the conflict of the divine mes in your body. After Im done refining the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me and defeating Chu Kuangren, Ill consider giving it to you. After that, Fire Boy walked toward the me tinder while Huang Yuyi stood there, feeling conflicted, as she could do nothing to stop Fire Boy. At that moment, she felt extremely humiliated. First, she was defeated by Chu Kuangren and then fooled by Fire Boy. None of the Prodigies would probably end up like her. The Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me is the eighth-ranked divine me. If I can refine it, my Zhurong me will be able to evolve into the Kumadhi Divine me. Then, not only can I increase my cultivation but also solve my physical ws and step into the ranks of a Prodigy! Fire Boy looked at the me tinder of the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me with desire in his eyes and immediately began to refine it. Time flew, and half a month had passed. During this time, Fire Boys body underwent astonishing changes as he constantly refined the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me. His body gradually grew. He initially looked like an eleven or twelve-year-old boy, but now, he was a handsome young man with an iparably terrifying aura surging around him. His aura is no weaker than mine. In fact, its even more powerful! It was rumored that Fire Boy lost his ce as a Prodigy due to a mistake in his cultivation in his early years. However, it seems he has gotten back his title as a Prodigy, Huang Yuyi thought to herself. However, the more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she was. She felt that she had been extremely unlucky. Not only did she fail to obtain Huang Jinghuangs inheritance and was repeatedly attacked by Chu Kuangren, but she was also schemed and fooled by Fire Boy. Now, her dignity as a Prodigy was almost gone! No way. I must not give up! The most important thing now is to get theplete me Fusion Technique from Fire Boy to resolve the divine mes conflict in my body. Then, Ill take revenge on Chu Kuangren and Fire Boy. Just you wait! Huang Yuyi decided to endure the humiliation for now. At that moment, Fire Boy opened his eyes. The Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me around him was absorbed into his body and then released in the form of a colorful me. The me was filled with colors such as green, red, yellow, blue, and many more, which was a gorgeous sight. Nevertheless, its power frightened Huang Yuyi. What a terrifying Zhurong me. No, its the Kumadhi Divine me! The Kumadhi Divine me was the Zhurong mes greatest form! The me was neither natural nor a divine beasts divine ability but a divine me cultivated through the Zhurong Divine me Art. Therefore, it was not on the Divine Fire List. Still, none could deny the existence of the powerful Kumadhi Divine me! Haha Fire Boy stood up slowly while letting out a longugh. At the same time, the Kumadhi Divine me was released from his body, wreaking havoc and burning the entire valley! In an instant, countless living beings were burnt into ashes by the divine me! Everything in a thousand-kilometer radius was burned into mud and sand, forming a huge pothole! From a high altitude, the entire ancient star looked like it had melted. Fire Boy stood proudly in the divine mes with a domineering aura, as if the Ancient Fire God Zhurong had been reborn in the universe! After all the nning, Ive finally made up for my physical ws and mastered the Kumadhi Divine me! From now on, all mes in the world will be under my control! Im the new Fire God! Fire Boy yelled, and his voice resounded through the starry sky! Huang Yuyi was shocked upon seeing the scene. Are you sure? Just then, a chuckle came from the starry sky. Immediately afterward, an overwhelming aura descended from the sky, and a golden-red me meteor streaked through the sky and smashed into the valley! In an instant, a gigantic golden red me lotus bloomed and covered thousands of kilometers! Surprisingly, the endless me could contend with Fire Boys Kumadhi Divine me! In the me lotus, a figure in white slowly walked out with a peerless demeanor and extraordinary appearance. Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi were horrified! You said all the mes in the world will be under your control. In that case, why dont you try and see if you can control my Crimson Lotus Phoenixs me? Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Phoenixs me lit up thend as Daoist patterns interweaved and flickered. The might of its power shook heaven and earth! Chapter 1329 - Kumadhi Divine Flame Battles

    Chapter 1329: Kumadhi Divine me Battles With Godly Tree Fusang, Can I Win?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Golden Crimson Phoenix me gushed down from the sky while Chu Kuangren made a triumphant entrance! Why are you here?! Fire Boy and Huang Yuyi were surprised. After encountering Chu Kuangren repeatedly, they should realize something was up, no matter how slow they were. Youve been following us since we left the Heavenly Ancient Merchant, Fire Boy said in a deep voice. Indeed, and I must thank you for collecting so many divine mes. Chu Kuangren chuckled. I see. It seems youve learned about the Divine me Maps uses and have been using us to find the divine mes. Fire Boys expression was grim. While he treated Huang Yuyi as his tool, Chu Kuangren was treating both of them as his tools. Even though he was dissatisfied, Fire Boy smiled. Chu Kuangren, your idea is brilliant. Gaining benefits from the tussle. Unfortunately, youve overlooked one point, which is my strength after the transformation. This time, I wont escape as I did in the past. Ill defeat you squarely and let you taste the power of Kumadhi Divine me! After the transformation, Fire Boy felt that he was more powerful than ever. With Huang Yuyi also by his side, he was suddenly overflowing with confidence. He believed he might be able to defeat Chu Kuangren! Even if he failed, protecting himself would not be a problem. Heh. It seems that the Kumadhi Divine me has given you a lot of confidence. Chu Kuangren chuckled, and as he raised his hand, the Golden Crimson Phoenix me soared through the skies before heading toward Fire Boy. Your Phoenix me doesnt affect me anymore! Fire Boy roared. Splendid Kumadhi Divine me poured out from his body and broke the Golden Crimson Phoenix me into pieces. He was using his me to defeat another me! As Chu Kuangren gathered his sword qi, his Phoenix me turned into a sword he shed downward. Holy Divine Fire Art, Kumadhi Divine me Seal! Fire Boy yelled and cast the powerful ultimate move that only the Zhurong Divine me Arts Kumadhi Divine me could activate! When the seal and sword collided, boundless mes swept out, and an explosion erupted in the void. The Phoenix me was surprisingly inferior! With that, the colorful Divine me Seal charged toward Chu Kuangren. It seems the Phoenix me cast by a clone is indeed not the Kumadhi Divine mes opponent. Chu Kuangren chuckled but was not surprised. The Phoenixs me was merely one of his many techniques, and he did not make a special effort to strengthen it. Moreover, it was just a clone of his, so it was expected that he was not as good as Fire Boy, who specialized in me cultivation. The next moment, the Fusang energy in his body erupted! Immortal Sparks radiated from the towering Fusang Tree, and the unparalleled Yin Yang energy flowed around, smashing the divine me that came from the sky! Chu Kuangren, go to hell! Meanwhile, Huang Yuyi yelled and attacked Chu Kuangren too. She initially wanted to make a move after Fire Boy and Chu Kuangren were lost and injured, but after thinking it through, she knew it was impossible. Chu Kuangrens strength was so astonishing that he had left a deep impression on her. It would be a miracle if Fire Boy wanted to fight Chu Kuangren to death. Moreover, Fire Boy would not sit by and let her watch from the sidelines. On top of the fact that she hated Chu Kuangren, she decided to take action. Endless Phoenix mes soared across the skies. Having refined several kinds of divine mes, the might of Huang Yuyis Phoenix me had increasedby a mile and should not be underestimated. Im your opponent! A grunt sounded. Following that, a chillingly ck figure stood before Chu Kuangren. Daoist patterns circted her body, reflecting a second Godly Tree Fusang! When the Fusang energy and Phoenix me collided, Huang Yuyi was pushed back a few steps. She looked at the chilling figure before her with surprise. Its you! The person who came was none other than Fu Yin! However, the current Fu Yin was different from before. Her aura was much more powerful, and she had mastered theplete Fusang energy! Are you that surprised? Fu Yin looked at Huang Yuyi coldly. Ill settle the previous score with you once and for all today! With your Fusang energy? I also have this! A gray me gushed out from Fu Yins body. It was extremely chilly and frightening as if it wasing from the underworld. Mystical Nether me! A strange look shed in Huang Yuyis eyes. I didnt think youd refine this divine me so quickly. Should I say you really live up to the name of the Yin Fusang Spirit? The Yin Fusang was the most Yin object in the universe, and the Mystical Nether me was the most Yin divine me. For the most Yin spirit, made from the most Yin object, to refine the most Yin me, she could achieve twice the result with half the effort! Since youve brought the divine me to me, I shall show no mercy. Huang Yuyi nned to kill Fu Yin and then grab her divine me. Let me taste your Phoenix me! Fu Yin had the help of the Godly Tree Fusang and the Mystical Nether me that was burning on her body to fight against Huang Yuyi! In the meantime, Fire Boy looked at Chu Kuangren and nced at Fu Yin in surprise. Herplete Fusang energy must have something to do with you. He was sure that Fu Yin had not mastered the Fusang energy before this, and it was after encountering Chu Kuangren that she sessfully mastered the energy. Moreover, Chu Kuangren had theplete Fusang energy, so it was not hard to piece it together. The longer he had Chu Kuangren as his enemy, the more he found thetter unfathomable. For no reason, he lost a little of his overflowing confidence. Could he defeat the man before him? No, no way! Being afraid before fighting is taboo! Fire Boys eyes narrowed. Then, he stabilized his Daoist core and immediately activated the Kumadhi Divine me, unleashing various ultimate moves from the Zhurong Divine me Art. In the face of those attacks, Chu Kuangren remained standing in his spot. The Godly Tree Fusang behind him gleamed with Immortal Sparks while the Yin Yang energy flowed through the air and smashed the Kumadhi Divine me! Is this all youve got? What a disappointment, said Chu Kuangren. Hmph, of course not! Chu Kuangren, taste my Zhurong Divine me Arts ultimate ability, the Kumadhi Divine me Zhurong Avatar! Fire Boy knew Chu Kuangren was powerful, so he did not hide his strength. The Kumadhi Divine me shot up into the sky from his body. In the void, Countless Daoist patterns intertwined and formed an ancient Fire God Avatar, the Zhurong Avatar! As Fire Boy controlled the Zhurong Avatar, its surging divine might stirred in the void while the surrounding space shattered! The me currents soared into the sky and shook the starry sky! Under the impact of the me currents, somes shattered into ashes! Many cultivators, who were gaining experience in the starry sky, rushed toward where the terrifying fluctuation upon sensing it. Only a few people in the entire Interster Arena can cast such powerful me fluctuation. What a beautiful me, and this aura Could it be the Kumadhi Divine me? Isnt Kumadhi Divine me rumored to be the highest level of the Zhurong Divine me Art? Has someone in the Immortal Halls me Division managed to cultivate it? Many people dashed to the ancient star and were amazed to see the gigantic Fire God Avatar and the towering Godly Tree Fusang. Its Chu Kuangren and that young man He looks quite simr to Fire Boy, but isnt he supposed to look like an eleven or twelve-year-old boy? It seems like he has sessfully restored his physical ws and cultivated the Kumadhi Divine me! Everyone was watching the battle attentively. Whether it was the Godly Tree Fusang or the Kumadhi Divine me, they were rare. Chapter 1330 - The Equinox Maiden Sage,

    Chapter 1330: The Equinox Maiden Sage, Hua Wuai, How Am I Trying To Make Myself Look Brave?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Zhurong Avatar stood proudly while controlling the Kumadhi Divine me with domineering might that shook the void in all directions! As the branches and leaves of Godly Tree Fusang stretched outward, Immortal Sparks shone while the Yin Yang energy flowed through the void, causing the universe to tremble! The two energies confronted each other on the ancient star, and the power that escaped from the collision was causing the entire to break! Chu Kuangren, taste the power of my Zhurong Avatar! Fire Boy yelled and controlled the Zhurong Avatar to attack Chu Kuangren. Every move he made carried a domineering might that could burn the universe. It was as if the ancient Fire God had reappeared in the world. However, Chu Kuangren did not dodge or evade, and the Yin Yang energy surged out from the Godly Tree Fusang. Bang! Bang! The first collision between the Yin Yang energy and Zhurong Avatar caused the ancient star under their feet to break into half! The terrifying impact created a violent hurricane in the starry sky. Upon seeing that scene, many people retreated. As expected of the Kumadhi Divine me and Godly Tree Fusang. Their powers really should not be underestimated. Thats powerful! Many people in the crowd were amazed by the power disyed. Just then, a ck whirlpool emerged in the starry sky. From the whirlpool, a surge of mighty samsara energy emanated outward and attracted many peoples attention. Two figures walked out of the whirlpool following that. They both were surrounded by Yin qi and samsara energy. Their lightning-like eyes swept across the starry sky and eventuallynded on Chu Kuangren, who was fighting with Fire Boy. Hes Chu Kuangren, and his aura is indeed extraordinary, one of them said with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Its them, the sessors of Yincao Underworld Citys King Dushi and King Songdi! Someone recognized them. There were ten tribes in Yincao Underworld City, and most of the sessors from those ten tribes were gaining experience in Interster Arena. Among them, King Yanluos sessor and King Qinguangs sessor were well-known Prodigies. Although King Dushis sessor and King Songdis sessor were not as good as those two sessors, they were still top-notch sky-prides. Moreover, the Underworlds techniques were treacherous and unpredictable, so to some extent, they wereparable to Prodigies. After the two Underworld sessors emerged, an iparably powerful aura erupted elsewhere. In the starry sky, a woman dressed in white and gleaming with Immortal Sparks on her body covered in jade-like skin glided across the sky. The powerful Heavenly Might that filled the sky was released from her body. Shes Heavenly Daoist Di, the Heavenly Dao Sects Prodigy who is second only to the Heavenly Daoist Tian! The Heavenly Dao Sects eight Daoists were pretty well-known, and Heavenly Daoist Tian was the most powerful among them. His reputation in the Interster Arena was alsoparable to the Immortal Halls Imperial Commander! After Heavenly Daoist Di arrived, she looked at Chu Kuangren with her beautiful yet ice-cold eyes. My Heavenly Dao Sect has eight Daoists, namely Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang, Ri, Yue, Qian, and Kun, and youve killed thest six. Chu Kuangren, the grudge between you and the Heavenly Dao Sect can never be resolved! Boom! Surging demonic qi shot up into the sky. Several powerful sky-prides hade, and all were Demonic Dao cultivators. There were cultivators from the Chiyou Tribe dressed in ck armor and emanating battle intent, cultivators from the Yin Underworld that were like soul-retrieving messengers, and cultivators from the Corpse-Refining Tribe that controlled thousands of zombies Several Demonic Dao sky-prides had alsoe, and each one of them was a notable elite among their peers. Tsk tsk. I heard Chu Kuangren killed a few people from the Heavenly Dao Sect, Demonic Dao, and the Underworld not long ago. Are they here to seek revenge? Thats possible. Hehe. This is interesting. It will make a huge scene if they fight. Many people were looking forward as they, too, wanted to watch the fun. Just then, countless bright red and enchanting flowers bloomed, paving a flower passage from the depths of the starry sky! Besides its enchanting quality and blood-red color, those flowers also possessed a hint of Yin qi. They were Equinox Flowers, which did not exist in the Yang Space! King Dushis sessor and King Songdis sessor were astonished upon seeing the beautiful Equinox Flower path. Why is she here? At the end of the Equinox Flower path, a girl who appeared to be thirteen or fourteen years old was walking toward the crowd. The girl was wearing a ck robe embroidered with Equinox Flower patterns, which made her look as if she was one with the Equinox Flowers around her. She had a pair of blood-red eyes and delicate facial features, but she had no expressions on her face. It was as if she was a delicate doll without any emotion. However, the domineering aura emanating from her body made all sky-prides present feel intimidated. That fact alone made no one dare to take her as an ordinary girl. The Equinox Maiden Sage, Hua Wuai. King Dushis sessor mentioned her name with fear in his voice. The Equinox Maiden Sage was not well-known in the Interster Arena. At leastpared with those Prodigies, she could be regarded as an unknown person. However, everyone in Yin World knew her because she was a terrifying Prodigy! Even the most outstanding sky-pride and Heavenly Champion in the Underworld probably would not have much chance of winning once facing her. As Hua Wuai arrived above the ancient star, she looked at Chu Kuangren strangely with her blood gems-like eyes that were devoid of emotions. I have never seen someone without any destiny. Is he the one who attracted me toe here? He also has Fengdus authority and the fluctuation of Heavenly Samsara Physiques aura. But these are all very weak. He is a clone. Hua Wuai could tell Chu Kuangrens current state at one nce, and astonishment appeared on her expressionless face. If a mere clone already possessed such terrifying strength, what about his real self? Her chances of winning were slim if she made a move. It was her first time meeting a sky-pride who was more powerful than her. What made her even more concerned was Chu Kuangrens aura, which was closely connected with the Underworld. Now, she was even more curious about him being someone without any destiny. The appearance of Hua Wuai, the Equinox Maiden Sage, caught many peoples attention, especially with her aura that evoked a terrifying feeling. However, everyone ignored her shortly after and continued paying attention to the battle between Chu Kuangren and Fire Boy, which was in full swing. As the impact between Godly Tree Fusang and Kumadhi Divine me erupted non-stop, countless Daoist patterns collided and shattered one after another in the void. The fragments of the Daoist patterns that exploded caused somes in the surrounding space to crack. Kumadhi Divine me, Annihting Zhurong! Fire Boy yelled and channeled the Kumadhi Divine me to its limit. Soon after, the divine me above the Zhurong Avatar skyrocketed. The moment the attack was unleashed, the divine me gushed out like it was about to burn the entire universe to ashes! The power burned some of the Godly Tree Fusangs branches. Although it was not a big thing, it was the first time the Godly Tree Fusang was damaged. Chu Kuangren, the Fusang Tree may be powerful, but its still wood. Among the five elements, fire dominates wood! And my divine me will eventually burn your Fusang Tree to ashes! Fire Boy sneered smugly as if victory was already in the bag. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren could not care less. Youre quite proud for burning just a few branches and leaves. Lets see how long you can try to make yourself look brave! Fire Boy mobilized the divine mes and nned to cast his ultimate move. He believed he could win the battle, and for that, he was ecstatic! Unfortunately, the next moment, an even more terrifying Yin Yang intent spread from Chu Kuangren. The Yin Yang intent was somewhat different from that of the Fusang Tree. Those two Yin Yang energies ovepped to form a ck and white Yin Yang symbol covering the sky! Tell me, how am I trying to make myself look brave? Chapter 1331 - The Flame Tinder of Kumadhi

    Chapter 1331: The me Tinder of Kumadhi Divine me, Rejuvenation Light Breaks Kumadhi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tell me, how am I trying to make myself look brave? asked Chu Kuangren. A Yin Yang intent, which was simr but different to the Fusang energy, flowed around Chu Kuangrens body! When the two Yin and Yang energiesbined, a gigantic ck and white Yin Yang symbol appeared in the void! It was the Duality Rites Immortal Physiques divine ability, the Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol! The emergence of the Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol covered the sky in ck and white colors, and its terrifying pressure immediately enveloped thend in all directions. Even Fire Boy felt an overwhelming pressure. He gulped and looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. I-Its the Duality Rites Immortal Physiques divine ability! You have the Duality Rites Immortal Physique?! As soon as he said that, it caused an uproar among the crowd. Everyones eyes widened as they looked at Chu Kuangren like he was a monster. They could not believe that Chu Kuangren possessed the Duality Rites Immortal Physique! Whats going on with his physique? How could he possess the Duality Rites Immortal Physique?! T-Thats weird! The Green Leaf Sword Vision, Heavenly Samsara Physique, Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, and now the Duality Rites Immortal Physique? I-Is he going to defy the heavens?! In space, some of the great ones had also noticed the scene. However, they all remained silent as their previous conjecture had just been confirmed. The path of Dao that Chu Kuangren pursues, especially for physiques, integrates all kinds of physiques! Such a Dao is terrifying. He has surpassed everyone throughout history who has wanted to pursue this path of Dao. Whats more, he has integrated three Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques solely with his power. He even possesses the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, which isparable to the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. What a monster! Logically speaking, with so many powerful physiques in his body, they shouldve shed long ago. How did he resolve these conflicts? The great ones were astonished, and the sky-prides had more or less guessed what Chu Kuangren was doing. Didnt the Duality Rites Immortal Physique belong to Zhuo Doni? However, since he has it now, it means he stole Zhuo Donis Duality Rites Immortal Physique! Think about it. Not only does he have Zhuo Donis Duality Rites Immortal Physique but also Ye Zhus Green Leaf Sword Vision. Can he take others Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques as his own?! What kind of ability is that?! All sky-prides looked at Chu Kuangren and felt like they were looking at the most incredible object in the universe. His Duality Rites Immortal Physique was a great shock to them. However, it was not the Duality Rites Immortal Physique that shocked them but the secret cultivation technique that Chu Kuangren had never revealed behind the Duality Rites Immortal Physique! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren did not care that his secret ability to analyze physiques was exposed. After all, it would eventually be revealed once he used various physiques. Besides, although his Physique Dao was terrifying, it was not his only trump card. Therefore, the exposure of one trump card would not hurt him too much. Can your Fire God Avatar resist thebination of the Duality Rites and Fusang Tree? asked Chu Kuangren. Suddenly, the Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol that covered the sky crashed downward! It was not the pure Duality Rites Immortal Physique but a Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol thatbined the Fusang energy, which was even more horrifying than a single divine ability! After sensing the powerful energy, Fire Boy started to panic. He yelled and channeled his Immortals Core to its limit. In response, the Zhurong Avatar, which was formed by the Kumadhi Divine me, raised its palms to the sky and stood proudly to stop the Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol! Boom! An explosion erupted in the void, and the shocking impact led to the explosion of a in space! The Zhurong Avatar could not help but kneel when the Yin Yang Symbolnded on him! D*mn it. D*mn it! How could this happen? Ive sessfully cultivated the Kumadhi Divine me. How could you still overpower me?! Fire Boy roared with dissatisfaction. However, Chu Kuangren ignored him and pressed his palm lightly in Fire Boys direction! In an instant, the Yin Yang energy surged, and the Duality Rites Symbol radiated with billions of Immortal Sparks! Under the impact of that attack, the Zhurong Avatars body cracked while countless Daoist patterns broke. With that, the Zhurong Avatar began to copse! Block it! Fire Boy roared and channeled his Immortals Core. Unfortunately, although he was much stronger than before, he was still defeated by the Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol! With the Zhurong Avatar copsing, the Yin Yang energy crashed onto Fire Boy. His entire body was smashed into the void, and his body was almost broken! We shall end here, Chu Kuangren said calmly. As he raised his hands, Yin Yang energy appeared in his palms, and a ck and white-interweaving light beam was ready to be released! It was the Duality Rites Immortal Physiques second divine ability, Divine Yinyang Rejuvenation Light! This is bad! Fire Boys expression changed as he knew that he would not be able to resist the attack. He immediately mobilized the Kumadhi Divine me, which contained an even more terrifying might this time. The colorful divine me burned in the air like a colorful fireball with countless Daoist patterns surrounding it, which was dazzling. This is the me tinder of the Kumadhi Divine me! King Dushis sessor was surprised. This can be regarded as the source of Fire Boys strength. If this me tinder dies, then his painstaking cultivation of the Divine me Art will be in vain, King Songdis sessor said while looking at Chu Kuangren with fear and amazement. To be able to force a Prodigy to that degree, Chu Kuangrens strength reminded him of the most powerful King Yanluos sessor of the Ten Hellion Temple Kings! Even if King Qinguangs sessor faces Chu Kuangren, Im afraid he will lose to him. Perhaps only the powerful King Yanluos sessor can defeat Chu Kuangren. Although King Qinguangs sessor and King Yanluos sessor were both Prodigies, thetter was more powerful. However, King Songdis sessor did not know that the Chu Kuangren before him was merely a clone. Otherwise, he would not have said so. Chu Kuangren, Ill fight you to death! Fire Boy controlled the Kumadhi Divine me and unleashed it toward Chu Kuangren. The me tinders might of the Kumadhi Divine me was so frightening that just a sliver could make the void copse and distort. Even Chu Kuangrens clone also felt a little intimidated. Not bad. It seems like giving you so much time to grow your strength was a good decision. Now, the Kumadhi Divine me has finally caught my eye! With a smile, Chu Kuangren released the Divine Yinyang Rejuvenation Light from his hands! The Rejuvenation Light flooded out while the ck and white light illuminated the sky in all directions! Wherever the Rejuvenation Light went, Daoist patterns interweaved while the Yin Yang energy surged in the universe. Everyone was amazed! In just an instant, the Rejuvenation Light collided with the me tinder of the Kumadhi Divine me! The terrifyingly loud noise reverberated in the sky while the me currents and Yin Yang energy swept out, turning a radius of ten thousand kilometers into a frightening sea of Yin Yang mes! That energy made all the sky-prides retreat! The moment the Rejuvenation Light collided with the divine me, the Kumadhi Divine me erupted, and nine different types of divine mes spread out! Those were all kinds of divine mes that Fire Boy had collected over the years. Among them, the most powerful was undoubtedly the Violet Emperor Burning Heavenly me that he had just refined. Unfortunately, those divine fires were now separated. Chu Kuangren, dont you want divine mes? Ill give them all to you! Fire Boy attacked Chu Kuangren by manipting the nine scattered divine mes toward his opponent while he turned around and escaped! Heh. What a quick decision youve made. Chapter 1332 - Disappointing, Holy Violet Emperor Planet Opening

    Chapter 1332: Disappointing, Holy Violet Emperor Opening

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Fusang Trees branch in Chu Kuangrens hand extended into a wall and blocked the divine me from all directions. Then, he released his own golden red Phoenix me from his body. If it were the real Kumadhi Divine me that consisted of nine different divine mes, the clones disy of the Crimson Lotus Phoenix me would not be enough to overpower it. However, it was more than enough to overpower the Kumadhi Divine me, which had been separated. The Phoenixs me overpowered the Kumadhi Divine me and engulfed it whole before it was absorbed into the Enchanted Sleeves space. As for Fire Boy, Chu Kuangren did not give chase. Ill leave you to find the locations of all thirty-three divine mes from the map. Chu Kuangren smiled. He believed that with Fire Boys persistent personality, thetter would not give up that easily. Fire Boy would definitely go after the other divine mes, acquire them, and thene back for revenge. Until then, Chu Kuangrens Phoenix me would be able to absorb more fodder to power up. To Chu Kuangren, Fire Boy was just a mere tool. As for you Chu Kuangren looked at Huang Yuyi coldly. Youre useless now. Huang Yuyi was still engaged in a battle with Fu Yin when she sensed Chu Kuangrens killer gaze. Frightened, her face turned as pale as snow, and when she realized Fire Boy had fled, she lost the will to continue the battle. Retreat! She pushed Fu Yin away with a palm strike and tried to flee. However, escaping from Chu Kuangren was impossible. Countless silver Daoist patterns spread and scattered from Chu Kuangren, enveloping the realm in seconds. Then, powerful spacetime energy emanated from the Daoist patterns and sealed the void. The powerful boundaries sealed all of Huang Yuyis escape routes. No! Overwhelmed by fear, Huang Yuyi reverted to her true form. A huge Godly Phoenix soared to the sky and expanded its wings, which spewed immense Phoenix me and burned everything that it touched. When the Phoenixs me attacked the silver Daoist patterns containing the spacetime energy, the collision released powerful shockwaves that rippled across the void like a rock hurled into a calmke. Surprisingly, the silvery Daoist patterns started to shake. Your powers have definitely increased after absorbing all that divine mes, but s, you have no power to resist before me, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. The moment he cast the Divine Yinyang Rejuvenation Light, ck and white light gushed forward like a tidal wave and perforated Huang Huyis heart. A devastating cryter, Huang Yuyis Immortal body cracked. Various streams of divine mes escaped from her cracked body. They were the divine mes that she refined earlier. There were a total of six divine mes that escaped, and all of them were sucked into Chu Kuangrens Enchanted Sleeve. Chu Kuangren! The Phoenix Maidens and Phoenix Bachelors from the Phoenixs Nest wont let you go so easily! Huang Yuyi cried out unwillingly. After that, the Godly Phoenix fell from the sky and died. Chu Kuangren was not at all bothered by her threats. He looked at the dead Godly Phoenix and said, I wonder if you can go through Nirvana again this time. The Godly Phoenixs Nirvana only had a very slim chance of happening. If Huang Yuyi could perform Nirvana for the second time, even Chu Kuangren would have to acknowledge her luck. He used his Immortal Consciousness to scan the void carefully but did not find any traces of Huang Yuyi. It seemed like she was truly dead this time. Chu Kuangren kept her pearl and sword once more. He put the pearl and sword for auction a while ago, and now they were in his possession once more. In that case, he might as well put them for auction again. Aside from the pearl and sword, Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy also searched for the divine mes for him, which granted him a harvest. Well then, anyone else? Chu Kuangren said while looking at the starry sky. The sessors of the Underworld, as well as cultivators from the Heavenly Dao Sect and Demonic Dao Sect, all heard him. They were all from forces that had grudges against him, so he would not be surprised if all of them decided to team up against him. Although only a clone, Chu Kuangren was not afraid of fighting all of them. However, the Heavenly Champions and sky-prides exchanged a cautious look among themselves, deterred from fighting him. They might resent Chu Kuangren, but neither one of them dared to act recklessly. It was hard for them to admit that Chu Kuangrens strength had far surpassed theirs, but it was the fact. Now is not the time. We have to wait for King Qinguangs sessor before we fight him. Both King Dushis sessor and King Songdi sessor shared the same thought. Heavenly Daoist Di stared at Chu Kuangren with her beautiful eyes. Her killing intent tried to take over, but she managed to suppress her urge and not act recklessly. I might be a Prodigy, but Chu Kuangren is definitely stronger than me. Both Huang Yuyi and Fire Boy are not his match even when they teamed up. Ill have to wait for Heavenly Daoist Tian before doing anything crazy. The Underworlds sessor and Heavenly Daoist Di dared not be rash. In the meantime, the sky-prides from the Demonic Dao Sect were horrified as well. They might have the advantage of numbers, but numbers alone were not enough to fuel their battle intent. All the sky-prides feared the figure in white. Chu Kangren stood under the starry sky, gazing up into space nonchntly. After no one decided to make a move on him, he scoffed. Disappointing. Then, he nced at the girl in the center of the sea of equinox flowers with a hint of surprise. She had a unique yet outstanding aura. He stared at the girl named Hua Wuai and somehow had a feeling that he would lose if he fought the girl with his clone. Interesting. A sky-pride that my clone cant defeat? It seems like shes a terrifying existence among the Prodigies, but why have I never heard of the girl before this? Equinox flower Is she from the Equinox Tribe? I once heard about a Maiden Sage in the tribe. Could it be her? Chu Kuangren was intrigued. Unfortunately, his true self was not around, or he could use Lil Ai to scan her from top to bottom. While Chu Kuangren sized up Hua Wuai, the girl also looked at him with her ruby eyes. Chu Kuangren looked away after a quick nce and wanted to leave. That made the Underworlds sessors a little disappointed. Too bad. I was looking forward to their fight. Yeah. Hua Wuai can probably defeat Chu Kuangren. We just have to sit back and watch. The two of themmented. At the same time, an ancient one lightyear away started to shine with violet light. Countless Daoist patterns formed on the surface of the, and they emanated a noble energy fluctuation. Many sky-prides noticed the fluctuations. What is that? That Has an Opportunity of Fortune emerged? Chu Kuangren also noticed the shining in violet before he left, and he was intrigued. It seems like there might be more to this trip. The ancient shone brightly, lighting up the space around it. It also became the brightest star in that corner of the gxy. A never-before-seen energy fluctuation spread from the center of the ancient and shrouded the sky. Its light captivated everyones attention. Some of the ancient great ones noticed the phenomenon as well. The Holy Violet Emperor is opening! Chapter 1333 - Shi Tianxuan’s Ambition, All Prodigies’ Actions

    Chapter 1333: Shi Tianxuans Ambition, All Prodigies Actions

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Holy Violet Emperor had opened! Boundless violet light shone across every corner of the gxy, lighting up the entire Interster Arena, and every cultivator saw that blinding purple light in the sky. With the opening of Holy Violet Emperor, the entire Interster Arena was abuzz. Unlike Terraglyph or Heavenly Celeste Star, the Holy Violet Emperor had many titles to it, such as the Emperors, the Lord of Stars, the Unchanging Gxy, and more. All the titles given to the showed how special it was. One of the Six Royals of the ancient Immortal Hall, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, named himself after the, and it was said that he was the embodiment of the itself. In short, the Holy Violet Emperor was the noblest in all of the Immortal World. Now, with the opening up, no one knew how many or what kind of Opportunities of Fortuney hidden on itsnd. The temptation was undeniably deadly to all of the cultivators in Interster Arena. Holy Violet Emperor has finally opened up! Hahaha! The oldest and noblest, huh? I wonder what kinds of Opportunities of Fortune lie there. Its exciting. Somewhere in the gxy stood a man in violet robes. Every action he performed screamed of nobility, and he looked at the Holy Violet Emperor showed a hint of curiosity. Holy Violet Emperor has finally opened up. I have searched the gxy and returned fruitless, so it seems that the thing I seek lies within that The Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Embodier Artifact will be mine! The man was the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, who was also the sessor of Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. In order to rival Chu Kuangren, he had been searching every corner of the gxy for the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Embodier Artifact, and there was a high chance that ity within that. After all, both men shared the same name and had unsevered ties. The jade talisman at his waist suddenly buzzed with a message. Oh, Fire Boy has been defeated and has lost the Kumadhi Divine me. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander pondered and then shook his head. It seems like I have to deal with Chu Kuangren myself. Meanwhile, a violent murderous qi shot up into the sky on another ancient and shook the universe. A man in ck robes enveloped in rumbling demonic qi and wielding a ck spear stood above the mountain of bodies. He was Shi Tianxuan, the strongest Heavenly Champion of the Demonic Dao Sect. He red in the direction of Holy Violet Emperor and murmured, The Emperor has opened. I believe the oldest and noblest will attract your presence, Chu Kuangren. Killing intent overflowed from his eyes when he thought of Chu Kuangren. The ck spear in his hand was trembling, releasing a terrifying and unmatched murderous qi that felt like it could y gods and deities. Godkiller Spear, I see youre excited as well. Youll be reunited with the ck Annihtion Lotus once we kill Chu Kuangren. Then, the two biggest treasures of Demonic Forefather Luo Hou will be in my possession, and the Demonic Dao will reign supreme over all realms! Shi Tianxuans eyes shone with ambition. He had a grand ambition to create a kingdom where the Demonic Dao reigned supreme. It would house all the Demonic Dao in one ce, and with their help, he could conquers. In a certain Immortal mountain was a woman with a voluptuous figure and porcin skin bathing in a pool shimmering with Immortal Sparks. The shimmering pool was the legendary Jade Pool, while the beautiful woman in the pool was the Maiden Sage of Jade Pool Sacred Land, Yu Zhi. She was also one of the well-known Prodigies in the Interster Arena. The Emperor has opened up. As Yu Zhi stared at the violet light shimming in the sky, a hint of unusual emotion shed in her eyes, and her lips curled into a smile. The West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance stated that she left a certain Opportunity of Fortune on Holy Violet Emperor, and it might be able to help meplete the Holy Golden Jade Pool Physique that is written in the Jade Pools Immortal Scripture! Holy Golden Jade Pool Physique was a powerful cultivation physique and also one of the ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. It was the advanced version of her current Holy Jade Pool Physique. Originally, it would be difficult for the Holy Jade Pool Physique to reach its advanced state even if she spent her life cultivating it. However, with the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance and the Opportunity of Fortune hidden in the Holy Violet Emperor, it was possible! Having the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance made me a Prodigy, and if I can achieve the Holy Golden Jade Pool Physique, I can be one of the top-notch Prodigies! Until then, even if Im still not Brother Chus match, the gap between us will shorten. The thought of Chu Kuangren aroused anticipation in her. Brother Chu will surely go to the Holy Violet Emperor. I wonder how hes doing now? Kaboom! A deafening bang echoed in space as a exploded. A three-legged golden crow emerged from the rubbles of the, and the cosmic re from the explosion was absorbed into its body. The terrifyingary me could burn a Heavenly Immortal into crisp upon contact, yet they were absorbed into the golden crows body. Not only did the me not burn its body, but it also refined the absorbed me. Some sky-prides passing by noticed the explosion and gasped in shock. What a terrifying golden crow! If I remember correctly, this golden crow is the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather of the Golden Crow Heavenly Mountains! I heard he was created with a drop of blood essence from the Golden Crow Forefather, hence the name Pseudo-Forefather. He is as powerful as the Kunlun Immortal Halls Imperial Commander and the Divine Daoists of Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall. Hes said to be one of the most powerful Prodigies in the Interster Arena, and I believe he lives up to the rumor. Amidst the shocking gasps, the Golden Crow shone in a golden light and transformed into a man in golden robes. The handsome man had a ring of golden light on his back that shimmered with Immortal Sparks. Its light traveled across millions of kilometers, granting him a holistic presence. The cultivators who saw the blinding scene could already feel the pressureing from the light. The Emperor has opened, and I have mastered the Rising Sun Ring. Then, its time I go after Chu Kuangren, murmured the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather. The Golden Crow King had used the bodies of a hundred Golden Crow sky-prides to forge that particr vessel for him, and he promised the Forefather that he would deal with Chu Kuangren. Now, it was time to keep his end of the promise. A ck light soared across the starry sky. It left a trail of eerie darkness in its wake, turning the space into ghastly domains. Upon closer look, there was a handsome man within the flying ck light, and he was shrouded in powerful samsara energy. Hes the sessor of King Qinguang from the Underworld Pce! Some sky-prides recognized the man in the ck light and reacted with a grim expression. The sessor of King Qinguang was also a Prodigy. Hes going to the Holy Violet Emperor as well! Every Prodigy is restless now that the Emperor has opened up. zing Heavenly Dao energy shook the starry universe while a man in white robes and rigid features made his way to the Holy Violet Emperor. Each step he took released a surge of powerful Heavenly Dao energy, and smallers caught in its energy fluctuation crumbled. His power was immeasurable! Chu Kuangren, its time to settle the debts between you and the Heavenly Dao Sect once and for all. The man was the strongest Heavenly Champion of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Heavenly Daoist Tian. On his trip to the Holy Violet Emperor, other than searching for Opportunities of Fortune for himself, he was also there to kill Chu Kuangren to avenge the Heavenly Dao Sect and the fallen Heavenly Daoists. Chapter 1334 - Entering Emperor Planet, Golden

    Chapter 1334: Entering Emperor, Golden Scale King, Take It Away

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Back at Heavenly Ancient Heavenly, Chu Kuangrens true self also noticed the opening of Holy Violet Emperor. Holy Violet Emperor, huh? It seems like a lot of sky-prides are going there. Brother Chu, Three rity Daoist Sect requires my presence there, and Ill have to head to the Holy Violet Emperor, Ye Zhu said as he bowed with a fist salute. Not all of the Three rity Daoist Sect was with Ye Zhu, so now that the Holy Violet Emperor had opened up, all forces would definitely send someone there, including the Three rity Daoist Sect. All the disciples and sky-prides were heading to that, and as the Elder Senior Brother, Ye Zhu must be there to guide and lead his juniors. Be careful, Brother Ye. May fate bring us together again at the Holy Violet Emperor. Chu Kuangren smiled. After Ye Zhu left, Lin Qiu, Ming Yifeng, and the other Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators nned to leave as well. Now that the Holy Violet Emperor has appeared, the other cultivators from the Celestial Demon Tribe must be rushing there for Opportunities of Fortune. My King, well make a move first and open the way for you, Ming Yifeng said respectfully. After being defeated by Chu Kuangren, he waspletely convinced by the formers strength and held the utmost respect for the man. He was arrogant and proud before because he had never witnessed Chu Kuangrens strength and refused to simply recognize his identity based on his Immortal Physique. Now that he had acknowledged Chu Kuangrens strength, he respected the man more than anyone. Very well. Please be careful. Chu Kuangren did not hold them back. He, too, had to bring Cao Yun and the others from the academy to the Holy Violet Emperor. After all, he was still the Hundred Academys Chief. My clone is quite close to Holy Violet Emperor, so I can send him there first, Chu Kuangren murmured. The opening of Holy Violet Emperor attracted various forces. All the sky-prides and even Prodigies made their way there. Chu Kuangrens clone and Fu Yin would never let the chance to secure more Opportunities of Fortune slip either as they were closer to the. Chu Kuangren and Fu Yin performed multiple spatial jumps using his Spatial Conveyor Skill and arrived above Holy Violet Emperor. The shimmering light had dimmed, but its surface remained covered in countless mystical Daoist patterns. The was many times bigger than Heavenly Celeste Star and Terraglyph. The sheer size alone dwarfed its neighborings, making them look like specks of sand. Lets go. Chu Kuangren and Fu Yin transformed into a stream of light and flew toward one of the continents on the. They flew past countless Daoist patterns before arriving on thes surface, where thend was filled with spiritual qi and mystical Dao fluctuations. The Holy Violet Emperors environment was much better for cultivation than others. Aside from other benefits, cultivating in thiss environment alone could already produce many Opportunities of Fortune. Should I say as expected of the Lord of the? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He utilized his Immortal Consciousness, covering millions of kilometers of ground. Lets go. Chu Kuangren brought Fu Yin to a waterfall. The gigantic waterfall felt like it was pouring down from heaven. The deafening crashes from the water could be heard a thousand kilometers away. Aquatic beasts were swimming in the rapid current. However, the deep blue Immortal Crystal hidden in the waterfall was the Opportunity of Fortune in the area. The Immortal Crystal that floated in the waterfall contained intense water energy fluctuation. In fact, the crashing water did not dampen its shimmering Immortal Sparks. It even released its noise of crashing waves as though it contained an ocean within itself. Chu Kuangren had found his target. This Immortal Crystals water energy can benefit my clone, he thought. The clone of his was forged using the Fusang Trees wood. ording to the Five Ways, the Fusang Trees wood attribute would greatly benefit from the water element. In that case, the Immortal Crystal could nourish the Fusang Tree-made body and elevate his strength closer to his true selfs level. With that thought in mind, he channeled his Immortal Cores energy to form a giant hand and reached out to grab the Immortal Crystal. It was then that a pir of water shot up from theke underneath the waterfall and crushed his Immortals Core energy. How dare you reach out for the treasure of the waterfall? A cold voice sounded. A fish-headed beast emerged from the water and red at Chu Kuangren. Judging from the dense yokai qi it emanated, its power should rival that of True Immortal. Following the beasts appearance, more fish-headed beasts came out from the water and stared at Chu Kuangren. Theirbined yokai qi filled the sky. Human, this is an act of provocation! Hmph! The Immortal Crystal belongs to the Golden Scale King! How dare you want it for yourself? The Golden Scale King was the strongest yokai beast and the ruler of theke. It had been eyeing the Immortal Crystal for a while now. Youre just a few yokai, and you dare to stop me? Chu Kuangren was not bothered by the aquatic yokai. Hence, he raised his hand and activated the Duality Rites Immortal Physiques divine ability. Following that, ck and white intertwined in the air and transformed into a giant Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol. The Yin Yang Symbol circted in the air and overpowered all the aquatic yokais yokai qi. Bang! Bang! The smaller aquatic yokai were either crushed by the Yin Yang energy or sted back into the water. Hes so powerful! He must be a sky-pride! D*mn it! Why is this human so powerful? Fear made their already ferocious looks even more terrifying. How audacious! Suddenly, theke trembled. A huge pir of water shimmering in gold shot up into the sky. Amidst the golden light, a golden carp fish jumped out from the pir of water and transformed into a formidable-looking man in golden armor. His eyes were lightning sharp, and his yokai qi instantly shadowed heaven and earth. His cultivation level had reached the Second-grade True Immortal Realm. Even Fu Yin, who possessed the Fusang Trees power and the Mystical Nether me, felt pressured by the mans presence. Oh, it looks like youre the Golden Scale King, Chu Kuangren said. Human, this treasure is mine. How dare you reach out for it? Are you not afraid of death? the Golden Scale King said coldly. After that, he lifted his hand andunched a palm strike forward. His intense yokai qi transformed into a golden palm sign that sted toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren continued channeling Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol and negated the palm strike. Oh, if its yours, why dont you take it away? You Upon hearing that, the Golden Scale Kings expression changed, and he was soon rendered speechless. It was obvious that he could not take the Immortal Crystal away. There are restriction seals around the Immortal Crystals, and you cant get it with your current level. If you cant get it, how could it be yours? Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. Leave now, and I shall spare your life. Dont even think about it! The Golden Scale Kings face was reluctant to let it go. He had been eyeing the Immortal Crystal for many years, so how could he allow some outsider to just take it away from him? A golden spear appeared in his hand, and his yokai qi erupted to a higher level. He was prepared to fight Chu Kuangren with his full strength. Fool! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and summoned countless images of other beasts around him, such as the chimera, avarice, sabertooth, Kui bull, and more. The presence of the summoned beasts made the ce a paradise for the wild beasts, while Chu Kuangren was the supreme Yokai King thatmanded countless beasts with a single thought. How is this possible?! The Golden Scale King was awestruck and deeply astonished by the scene. Chapter 1335 - God Is Merciful, The Academy’s

    Chapter 1335: God Is Merciful, The Academys Heavenly Champion, Shi Ying

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Astonished by the countless yokai beast mimicries, the Golden Scale King plunged into disbelief. A human having the ability to conjure so many yokai beasts in such liveliness was beyondprehension. Not just one or two, or a hundred, but there were almost tens of thousands of yokai beasts behind him. What was more, some of them were ancient mythical and wild beasts. It was inconceivable even as a thought. It was the Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique, Myriad Yokai Diagram! The terrifying yokai beast mimicries brought forth an endless stream of yokai qi, of which its terrifying might shook the heavens and earth. At that moment, the void shattered. The Golden Scale King was sted into the bottom of theke, and the impact almost crushed him. However, the Myriad Yokai Diagram did not stop there as its terrifying might and indomitable force proceeded to attack the Immortal Crystal in the waterfall. Boom! A loud explosion broke the restriction seals around the Immortal Crystals, but the inneryer of restriction seals remained. It was no wonder the Golden Scale King could not get the Immortal Crystal even with his Second-grade True Immortal cultivation level. The restriction seals around the Immortal Crystal were powerful. Moreover, when Chu Kuangren attacked the restriction seals, it countered with a st of blue light. The blue light agitated the spiritual qi in the area, absorbed them, and transformed them into a tidal wave as big as a tsunami that crashed onto Chu Kuangren. A ssh from the tidal wave shattered the void! It turned out that the restriction seal had the capability to counterattack! Hmph. Just a restriction seal and you dare to defy me? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, Yin Yang energy rose to the sky and intertwined in the void, forming the mighty and vast Divine Rejuvenation Light. It was the second divine ability of Duality Rites Immortal Physique, Duality Rites Divine Rejuvenation Light! The divine light was sted at the blue light, which it perforated before crashing onto the Immortal Crystals restriction seal. Crack! The restriction seal cracked, and the blue light faded. Chu Kuangren transformed his Immortals Core energy into a giant hand to grab the Immortal Crystal and put it into the space within the Enchanted Sleeve. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said. The remaining yokai were so astonished and horrified by the scene that none of them dared to stop Chu Kuangren from leaving. After Chu Kuangren left, someone else arrived at theke. The yokai of theke had yet to recover from their fear of Chu Kuangren, so the second person who arrived startled and shocked them. However, when they had a clear look at the person, they sighed a breath of relief. It was a beautiful woman in white robes holding a porcin white vase. The woman had fair skin and delicate facial features that emanated a peaceful aura. Her innocent presence made the yokai think that she was harmless. Hmph! Another human? Do you really think this is a ce where you cane and go as you wish? Go away! One of the yokai wanted to vent his grievance that he felt from Chu Kuangren on the woman, so he threw a palm strike at her. The woman stood still and allowed the yokai to attack freely. At the next moment, golden Buddhist Light radiated around her body. The powerful yokai qi from the yokai melted away like snow in spring, and the Buddhist Light purified the yokai whole. The yokais eyes shrunk in fear. He could not believe it. Before he could wrap his head around the situation, the Buddhist Light had enveloped him whole and disintegrated him into nothing. Not even his corpse was left. Everything went quiet for a moment. The other yokai were stunned by the scene. Everything that had happened today felt surreal and unbelievable. The humans looked harmless, yet one was stronger than the other. The handsome man in white robes just left after taking the Immortal Crystal, and now the woman in white who resembled a Bodhisattva obliterated one of them with Buddhist Light. Had some cmitous luck befallen them? Amitabha. Did someone else pass by thiske? A quick pauseter, the woman felt like she was not being clear enough, so she added, The man wouldve left an impression on you if you saw him. One of the yokai said, Does the man wear white robes, control the power of Yin and Yang, and conjure mimicries of countless yokai beasts? Conjure the mimicries of countless yokai beasts? That sounds like him. The woman in white knew Chu Kuangrens Divine Myriad Yokai Mimicry Technique and had seen it before with her own eyes. Other than him, she had never seen someone else use it. Where did he go? There, the yokai said as he pointed in the direction where Chu Kuangren left. Alright. Thank you. The woman nodded politely. A golden figure then emerged from theke; it was a dying golden carp. The woman narrowed her eyes at the scene. The carp seems to possess some of the True Dragons bloodline, and it has quite the talent. Fine. God is merciful, I shall save you this one time. She waved, and the Golden Scale Kings body turned into a stream of gold light that was absorbed into the porcin vase in her hand. After that, she continued her search for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, I shall determine if youre the one who will destroy us Buddhists. Chu Kuangren and Fu Yin had been exploring the for a while now, but they had not run into any noteworthy Opportunities of Fortune. As such, he decided to settle down and refine the water-elemental Immortal Crystal first. Fu Yin was in charge guarding him while he entered close-door meditation. Half a month went by. On that particr day, Fu Yin, who was on guard duty, sensed something further away. She sensed energy fluctuationing from far away, seemingly from a battle. Moreover, the energy fluctuation was approaching her rapidly. Whos that? Surprised and curious, Fu Yin mobilized her Immortal Consciousness, only to find that a beautiful woman in white was being chased by two yokai beasts. The woman was quite powerful herself as a Ninth=grade Heavenly Immortal, but the beasts chasing her were much more powerful, almost nearing the level of a True Immortal. The woman was fleeing in the direction of Fu Yin and Chu Kuangren. Should I help? Fu Yin hesitated. She was not a busybody, but if she left the matter unattended, the beasts might disturb Chu Kuangrens cultivation. At that thought, her figure shed, and she flew toward the beasts. She said coldly, Leave now! The Fusang Trees power erupted and terrified the two beasts, sending them scuttling away. Oh my god! Where did that Prodigye from? She can control the Fusang Trees power! Scary! The two beasts grumbled as they fled for their lives. The woman in white sighed a breath of relief after escaping danger. Then, she expressed her gratitude by saying, Im Shi Ying from the Hundred Academy. Thank you for saving me. Fu Yin originally nned to send the woman on her way. However, when she learned her identity, she furrowed her brows. Youre from the Hundred Academy? Yeah. After that, Shi Ying suddenly spat a mouthful of blood. It looked like she was injured from fleeing earlier. Take this pill. It will help you recover, Fu Yin said as she offered Shi Ying a pill. If Shi Ying was from the Hundred Academy, Fu Yin could not just leave her. Chu Kuangren was the Hundred Academys Chief, after all. Thank you. Shi Ying took the pill. For safetys sake, Fu Yin did not bring Shi Ying back to where Chu Kuangren cultivated. Instead, she brought Shi Ying to a nearby yet seclusive spot and settled her down. Chapter 1336 - Demonic Bull Revenge, Shi Ying Guarding With Her Life, The Chief?!

    Chapter 1336: Demonic Bull Revenge, Shi Ying Guarding With Her Life, The Chief?!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Fu Yin helped Shi Ying settle down, she immediately returned to her guarding duty. She and Chu Kuangren had set up restriction seals around the ce, so even if she was absent for a while, no harm could get to him. Nevertheless, seeing the restriction seals intact when she returned relieved her concerns. Three dayster, Fu Yin suddenly sensed a vigorous yokai qiing toward her, and its power somehow pressured Fu Yin. Mountains started to shake as a green demonic bull charged forward, leaving a dust storm in its trail. Behind the demonic bull were several other yokai, two of which were the ones who chased Shi Ying a few days ago and were scared off by Fu Yin. Fu Yin knew that they were back for revenge. This is troublesome. Fu Yin frowned. Outsider, how dare you hurt my kin! You have a death wish! The demonic bull roared and unleashed a stronger surge of yokai qi forward that crashed onto Fu Yin. Many races lived on Holy Violet Emperor, and they were the natives who deemed people like Fu Yin, Chu Kuangren, the sky-prides, and the Heavenly Champions who came to search for Opportunities of Fortune outsiders. Youre the one with the death wish! Fu Yin stepped forward and unleashed her Fusang Trees power to form a golden-red ancient tree in the void that was bathed in Immortal Sparks. The Yin Yangs energy erupted from the tree and trembled thend. The Fusang Trees power? And this aura You are a Heavenly Champion! The demonic bulls eyes lit up as it looked at Fu Yin before it cackled. This is great! If I get the will of the Immortal World from you, I will be a Heavenly Champion as well! I will use it to join the Battle of the Heavenly Champions and be the ruler of the Immortal World! The natives of Holy Violet Emperor knew about the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, but not a single race could produce their Heavenly Champion because the had been sealed off until now. Now that the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions had ess to the, it also gave the native sky-prides a chance to be Heavenly Champions. If they could acquire the will of the Immortal World from the foreign Heavenly Champions, they could break free from the shackles of the and join the Battle of the Heavenly Champions for a chance to be the ruler of the Immortal World. You will have to give it your best shot to take the will of the Immortal World from me. Fu Yin could not care less about the will of the Immortal World because to her, the future ruler of the Immortal World could only be Chu Kuangren. Having or losing the will of the Immortal World did not matter to her. However, it did not mean she would give it away willingly. Lets find out! The demonic bull roared and unleashed its yokai qi at Fu Yin. The Fusang Tree behind Fu Yin countered with powerful Yin Yang energy. As the two different energies shed, the mountain ridges in the area were crushed. Even Chu Kuangrens cultivation ground was affected, but fortunately, nothing too serious happened to the restriction seals Haha. You seemed to care about the person inside. Who is that? Is that another Heavenly Champion? the demonic bull cackled. Then, it sent the other yokai into Chu Kuangrens cultivation ground. Fu Yin tried to stop the yokai, but the demonic bull held her back. Im the opponent youre looking for! The demonic bulls cultivation level had broken through to the True Immortal Realm, and it would be undeniably considered a Prodigy in the Interster Arena. It would not be easy for Fu Yin to take it out instantly. However, since Chu Kuangren was in closed-door mediation, she had to give it her best even if he was just a clone. I must stop them before they break the restriction seals! Terrifying killing intent shot out from Fu Yins gaze. With help from the Fusang Tree, a ball of gray fire appeared on her palm. It was the Mystical Nether me! Fu Yin utilized both the Godly Tree and mystical me, unleashing the fullbat strength of a Prodigy to fight the demonic bull. Youre really powerful! Hahaha! Roar! As the demonic bull roared, its eyes turned red, and its yokai qi surged. It had activated its divine ability, Bloodline Berserk, which could strengthen hisbat strength temporarily. The sh between two Prodigies shook heaven and trembled thend. Meanwhile, a group of yokai charged toward Chu Kuangrens cultivation ground. They sted their yokai qi forward, attempting to break the restriction seals. However, before they could break through, someone descended from the sky and stopped them. It was Shi Ying, whom Fu Yin saved a few days ago. The Immortal Sword that Shi Ying wielded waved about, and her sword qi soared in the air to stop the advancing yokai. Oh, its you! One of the yokai was surprised by Shi Yings appearance, but the surprise on its face was quickly reced by a ferocious grin. Great. You got lucky the other day, and now I will kill you to make up for the loss! The group of yokai unleashed their yokai qi and sted Shi Ying away. The attack injured her, but she did not back away. You shall not pass! Shi Ying shouted determinedly. 1 She had no idea why Fu Yin wanted to protect the ce, but she knew it must be something important to her. Since she was in debt to Fu Yin, she ought to help protect the ce. Hmph! You alone? the yokai mocked. They channeled their yokai qi in their body and cast multiple yokai techniques. Threeyered Sword Barrier! Shi Ying shouted as she swung her sword in a flurry. Sword qi intertwined in the air and formed threeyers of barriers. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the yokai qi crashed onto the sword qi barriers, the barriers shook violently. Unfortunately, her barriersted for less than a second before they were shattered and crumbled into multiple sword qi that scattered in all directions. As a result, the yokai qi hit Shi Ying and sted her backward with blood gushing out from her mouth. Shi Ying! Fu Yin was worried about Shi Ying, but the demonic bull prevented her from helping. Enraged, she channeled her powers to the limit and attacked the demonic bull furiously. Outside the cultivation ground, Shi Ying was on herst breath as she swam in her own puddle of blood. Despite being severely injured, she grasped onto her sword tightly and refused to step down. Suddenly, a glimmer of Buddhist Light appeared on her body. Although it was just a tiny glimmer, it scared the group of yokai present. Something is wrong with this girl. Who cares. Just deal with her! The yokai attacked with their yokai techniques again, which shadowed the realm. Just as the Buddhist Light in Shi Ying felt like it was bursting out for a second, it suddenly shrunk back into her body as though it was a mimosa leaf being touched. Shi Ying was reaching her end when a vast Immortals Core energy sted out from inside the cultivation ground. In an instant, the countless yokai techniques dissipated. What happened? Whos that? The yokai were shocked. As footsteps came from inside the cultivation ground, the restriction seals started to fade, and a figure in white emerged from within. He had sharp eyes, handsome features, and an elegant and charming demeanor. It was as though he was a deity walking out of a painting. Who are you? one of the yokai shouted. The man in white did not answer. However, the yokai that questioned him burst into a cloud of bloody mist in the next second. Chu Kuangren hade out of closed-door mediation! He walked to Shi Ying and looked at the unfamiliar girl who risked her life protecting him. He was rather shocked, to say the least. On top of that, he could sense a strange aura in her. Shi Ying was delighted to see Chu Kuangren. Chief? The delightsted for a second before she fell unconscious into Chu Kuangrens arms. Chapter 1337 - Chu Kuangren’s Little Fan Girl,

    Chapter 1337: Chu Kuangrens Little Fan Girl, Am I Overthinking? The Nine-Layered Sword Barrier

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A strange look appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he looked at Shi Ying in his arms. He sensed something weird from the woman. She was surely not just a Ninth-grade Heavenly Immortal. However, that heartfelt joy she disyed upon seeing him could not be faked either. Besides, how many people in the world would be willing to put their life on the line like her to protect someone else? What happened while I was in closed-door meditation? Where did this womane from? Is she hiding something from us? Chu Kuangren murmured. Soon, he stopped thinking about it. The next time he met his true self, all her hidden secrets would all be exposed before the Omniscient Spirit anyway. At that time, Chu Kuangren looked at the crowd of yokai before him coldly. Do you have anything to say for disrupting my closed-door meditation? Every yokai cultivator shuddered with fear under Chu Kuangrens domineering aura! Only one thought remained in their minds, and that was they had incurred the wrath of someone powerful! We have no choice but to fight him! Attack! The crowd of yokai cultivators charged toward Chu Kuangren, unleashing a variety of their most powerful yokai techniques! However, Chu Kuangren remained still. He raised his hand and released the Yin Yang energy in the air to form a gigantic Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol! Under the might of the Yin Yang Symbol, the surges of yokai qi disintegrated, leaving Chu Kuangren unscathed! On the contrary, the moment the Yin Yang Symbol crashed downward, its power crushed one yokai cultivator after another until they all exploded! Countless yokai cultivators were crushed into dust! Having defeated the bunch of yokai cultivators with one move, Chu Kuangren looked at the demonic bull that was battling with Fu Yin. He casually raised his arm, and as Yin Yang energy circted in the void, it transformed into a colorful Divine Yin Yang Rejuvenation Light! Oh no! The demon bull became terrified upon sensing something while the battle was ongoing. Then, he turned and looked in Chu Kuangrens direction. A light beam formed by two intertwining ck and white demonic lights were approaching him at lightning speed! Soon, the light was everywhere, and its immense power made the demon bull shudder in fear! I must block this attack with my full power! The demon bull roared while channeling his Bloodline Berserk technique to its limit. Then, he punched forth, unleashing bursts of yokai qi that formed a giant ck fist! Boom! The void was sted open with a loud bang! The divine light destroyed the ck fist before heading straight toward the demon bull! Feeling an unprecedented pressure engulfing him, the demon bull saw the ck and white divine light heading toward him, filling his field of vision, until an immense pain spread all over his body! The next instant, the demon bull lost consciousness! From Fu Yins point of view, she saw Chu Kuangren releasing a divine light, which broke through the demon bulls attack and blew him up into a mist of blood! She had used up most of her strength while fighting that demon bull, yet Chu Kuangren defeated her opponent with one move. Hes just too terrifyingly strong! Fu Yin gasped as she looked at Chu Kuangren with shock and horror. But hes even stronger now! Compared to before the closed-door meditation, his clone had gotten a lot stronger after absorbing that Immortal Crystal. Oh yeah, thats just his clone Fu Yin gasped. Only then did she remember that the Chu Kuangren before her was just his clone! If his clone is so scary, how powerful is the real Chu Kuangren right now? Hes a monster! Fu Yin recalled that many sky-prides in the Interster Arena called Chu Kuangren a monster! He truly lives up to that nickname! Fu Yin, where did you find this woman? Chu Kuangren asked Fu Yin. He was talking about Shi Ying, who wasying in his arms. Master, she told me shes from the Hundred Academy Fu Yin then told Chu Kuangren everything. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren started pondering. How did a Hundred Academy cultivator appear here? Oh well, I guess Ill ask her when she wakes up. Chu Kuangren activated his Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. The Life and Death Symbol had a damage-reversing effect, so it instantly healed most of Shi Yings injuries. As to the remaining and more serious wounds, Chu Kuangren dealt with them with his advanced physician skills. It did not take long before Shi Ying regained consciousness. She was stunned for a moment when she saw Chu Kuangren, but after that, her face beamed with joy. It really is the Chief. A-Am I dreaming?! It was no different than a fan girl meeting her idol for the first time in her life. Chu Kuangren observed her expression the entire time and concluded that Shi Yings feelings of joy and excitement were genuine. So, your name is Shi Ying? Youre from the academy too? Chu Kuangren asked. Thats right. Why have I not seen you before in the academy? Chief, I used to be an ordinary, nameless nobody back then in the academy. Its no surprise that you didnt know about me, Shi Ying said while looking at Chu Kuangren with admiring eyes. From her memories, she was a student at the academy. However, her talents were not particrly outstanding and were worlds apartpared from the Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions. Meanwhile, as the academys Chief, Chu Kuangren was an unrivaled genius among his peers. She had always wanted to catch up to him or just enough to follow behind him. That was why she came to the Interster Arena alone, seeking to be stronger on her cultivation journey. She has had a near brush with death countless times throughout that whole time, which, in turn, made her so strong in her current state. Chu Kuangren was a little suspicious as Shi Ying seemed to be speaking the truth. Is she really from the Hundred Academy? Am I overthinking this? Seeing that there are so many students in the Hundred Academy, I cant even say I know every one of them. I guess it must be normal then if I dont recognize her. Since youre from the academy, you can stay by my side for the time being, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. As the academys Chief, he had no intention of abandoning Shi Ying. Besides, she was willing to risk her life to help Fu Yin, who once saved her. That was proof that she had a pure heart. Even in the worst-case scenario that Shi Ying was truly hiding something, he could still observe her behavior by keeping her at his side. Once he met up with his true self, every one of his doubts would be answered through the Omniscient Spirit. I-Is this for real? Am I really allowed to follow you, Chief?! Shi Ying got excited. It was as if she was surrounded by nothing but pure bliss and happiness. Cultivators from the academy should stick together. That way, we can have each others back. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Along with Shi Ying and Fu Yin, Chu Kuangren continued traveling across the Holy Violet Emperor. Besides disying a great deal of enthusiasm and excitement to Chu Kuangren, there seemed to be nothing strange with Shi Yings behavior. It was as if she was just a super fangirl obsessed with Chu Kuangren. Sevenyered Sword Barrier! Somewhere in an open area, Shi Ying cried out as she unleashed her sword qi technique! Her sword qi swept forth and intertwined with Daoist patterns, forming sevenyers of sword qi barrier in the void! After a while, the sword qi dispersed. Awesome! The Sword Barrier technique Ive cultivated has always been at threeyers, yet Ive now reached sevenyers thanks to the Chiefs guidance! Shi Ying looked at her Immortal Sword in shock. Chu Kuangren was surprised as he watched her from the sidelines. Shi Yings Sword Barrier technique contained a total of nineyers. It was a top-tier Arch Gilded Technique that was one of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques. However, she had only been cultivating its threeyer form up until now. Under his guidance, she managed to improve the technique to sevenyers! As for him, he also took the opportunity to learn that technique, making it a new addition to his growing collection of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques. Furthermore, he also noticed something interesting while guiding her. Although Shi Ying was not very talented, her level of understanding was exceptionally good. Chapter 1338 - Someone Has Taken the Emperor

    Chapter 1338: Someone Has Taken the Emperor Seal, No One Else but He Could Do So, Nortnds Chen n

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Chu Kuangren was helping out Shi Ying with her sword technique, he suddenly sensed something and looked in a certain direction. This aura There was a strange look in his eyes. He then traveled to the source of that aura with Shi Ying and Fu Yin. It wasing from a ruined city shrouded within a powerful Yin qi, with countless dead souls wandering around. The location was the Fengdu Underworld City! To be precise, it was a fragment of Fengdu Underworld City. What a surprise. To think theres a fragment of Fengdu Underworld City here. With a grin, Chu Kuangren headed to the depths of the Underworld City to explore it with Shi Ying and Fu Yin. However, after some time, he arrived at a pce named Heng Pce! Chu Kuangren thought for a moment before identifying the location as one of the Ghost Emperors of the Five Cardinal Directions, Zhang Hengs pce. However, he could not find the Samsara Emperor Seal there. The Emperor Seal is not here? Chu Kuangren was quite surprised. Had someonee here earlier than him and taken away the Emperor Seal? Roar! Just then, a bone-chilling roar came from outside the pce. Unbeknownst to them, arge number of resentful dead souls had surrounded the pce. With that, Chu Kuangren and his two followers walked out of the pce. The leader of the dead souls was wearing ck armor, with messy hair over his shoulders and bursts of rage qi emanating all over him. His aura was on par with a Gilded Immortal, and even a trace of it could shatter the surrounding void. Under that aura, both Shi Ying and Fu Yin became afraid, and they started shuddering with fear. It was a dead soul at the Gilded Immortal level! Insolent humans, for trespassing here time after time and even taking away the Emperor Seal, all of you deserve death! the armored dead soul said in a cold voice and was about to attack. Despite that, Chu Kuangrens expression remained emotionless. Just as the thousands of dead souls charged toward him, hemanded, Kneel! Within an instant, an iparably powerful aura erupted from his body, shocking every dead soul present! The countless dead souls felt an intent of surrendering from the bottom of their hearts and immediately fell to the ground involuntarily! Even the armored dead soul who was on par with a Gilded Immortal shuddered as he looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. His knees turned weak, and eventually, he was kneeling on the ground like the other dead souls. This is the Ghost Emperors authority! Y-Youre the Ghost Emperor! The armored dead soul was shocked. Although Chu Kuangrens cultivation level was lower than his, he could sense a frightening auraing from Chu Kuangren from the very depths of his soul! Only the Ghost Emperors of legends would possess such an aura. Standing with both hands behind his back, Chu Kuangren did not deny the armored dead souls im. He may just be a clone, but he still possessed the Ghost Emperors authority. Hence, none of the dead souls in the Fengdu Underworld City could harm him. Now, tell me. Who took away the Emperor Seal here? Theyre cultivators from the Nortnds Chen n. Nortnds Chen n? Tell me more about this. The armored dead soul immediately told Chu Kuangren everything he knew. Nortnds Chen n was a native orthodoxy on the Holy Violet Emperor, but among the forces on the, there was nothing worth noting about them. The strongest in the Chen n was only a Gilded Immortal, and they were the ones who took away the Emperor Seal. Besides that, the Chen n had beening here from time to time to capture the dead souls in Fengdu Underworld City. Word had it that they were being used as materials for making Immortal Weapons. Although the armored dead soul was very angry about it, he could not do anything about it. For one, his enemy the head of the Chen n was a Gilded Immortal who obtained their Emperor Seal. Although he had not fully refined it, he could already use it to hold back the dead souls in the city. Secondly, a restriction ced upon Fengdu Underworld City prevented the dead souls, including him, from leaving. Using souls in weaponsmithing, huh? This seems like a Demonic Dao technique to me. Interesting. To think theres an orthodoxy that specializes in Demonic Dao techniques here on the Holy Violet Emperor, and theyve killed the dead souls of my Fengdu Underworld City! A chilling grin appeared on the corner of Chu Kuangrens mouth. As Fengdu Underworld Citys Ghost Emperor, every single dead soul within the city was akin to his subjects. He could kill them! However, no one else but him could do the same! At that thought, a terrifying aura spread everywhere from Chu Kuangren. He looked at the armored dead soul and others before saying indifferently. Bring me to the Nortnds Chen n you speak of. Demonic cultivators who sacrifice souls for weaponsmithing have no right to have the Emperor Seal! But, your majesty, we cant leave the vicinity of this Underworld City. You can now! As soon as Chu Kuangren said that, his Ghost Emperor authority activated! When the restrictions ced against the dead souls of Fengdu Underworld City disappeared, the armored dead soul and others felt as if a weight had been lifted off their shoulders. They had never felt so rxed before. Thank you, Ghost Emperor! The armored dead soul was jumping with joy, and then he thanked Chu Kuangren respectfully. Whats your name? Ao Yue. Nortnd was the name of a continent on the Holy Violet Emperor. Compared to the rest of the Holy Violet, that continent was like a drop of water in the ocean, and it did not stand out much. However, the Chen n was one of the most powerful orthodoxies here in the Nortnd. They were so influential and powerful that no one would dare to provoke them. At that moment, inside the Chen n. The Chen n Leader one of the most powerful figures of Nortnd was entertaining a few young cultivators. If any cultivators from the Nortnd saw that, they would surely be shocked. As a Gilded Immortal, the Chen n Leader was a very powerful cultivator. Meanwhile, the strongest among those young cultivators was only a True Immortal, so why was he treating them with so much respect? I cant believe Id have the chance to meet sky-prides from the Demonic Dao, the Chen n Leadermented. There was something about the Chen n that many did not know about, and that was they were actually a branch n of the Demonic Daos Soul-Vanquishing Tribe. As for his guests, they were Demonic Dao sky-prides from the outside world. Although their cultivation level was lower than his, the Demonic Dao forces they belonged to were many times more powerful and terrifying than the tiny Chen n! Any one of their Demon Kings could kill the Chen n thousand times over just with one attack. In that case, how could he not treat them respectfully? It was especially since the Battle of Heavenly Champions was still ongoing, and the Holy Violet Emperor had opened to the outside world. A very long time ago, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor from the Kunlun Immortal Hall captured many races, orthodoxies, and tribes from all over the universe. Then, he settled them down here on Holy Violet Emperor to diversify the poption. Ever since that day, every generation of the Chen n has been living their lives on this, suffering the restrictions of the left behind by the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, and arent allowed to leave this ce forever. Not many natives of this know that the Holy Violet Emperor they were born on is actually a cage built by the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, the Chen n Leadermented. Then, he looked at the Demonic Dao sky-prides before him with excitement. All of them were Heavenly Champions with bright futures. Perhaps when they be stronger in the future, they could help the Chen n break free from this cage! Ive prepared a banquet for all of you. Please enjoy yourselves today. The Chen n Leader held that thought and treated the Demonic Dao sky-prides with a much friendlier attitude. Thanks a lot, Chen n Leader. Chi Yue, a sky-pride from the Chiyou Tribe, chuckled. At the banquet, many of the Chen n disciples were very curious about the Demonic Dao sky-prides from the outside world. Check it out. That guy over there is from the Sword Demon Tribe. What a chilling sword qi he has. Thats right. And take a look at that Soul-Vanquishing Tribe cultivator. I heard our Chen n is a branch n of their tribe. Many Chen n disciples were looking at the Demonic Dao sky-prides with admiration. For people like them, those sky-prides were cultivators they could never dream of bing. Meanwhile, the Demonic Dao sky-prides had a prideful look on their faces. Come, heres a toast to everyone! The Chen n Leader raised his ss and was about to make a toast. However, he suddenly sensed somethinging from afar. As he looked into the distance, a conflicted look appeared in his eyes. Chapter 1339 - he Great Dead Soul Army

    Chapter 1339: The Great Dead Soul Army Attacks the Chen n, Will You Guys Dare to Help?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thats a powerful aura. Whats going on? The Chen n Leader mobilized his Immortal Consciousness as he looked into the distance and detected an immeasurable burst of rage qiing from the outside! Besides him, the Demonic Dao sky-prides present also sensed it. Oh, those are the aura of dead souls! Whats going on, Chen n Leader? Chi Yue asked curiously while looking at the Chen n Leader. These are the dead souls from Fengdu Underworld City who have a grudge against my Chen n. However, how did they break free from the Underworld Citys restriction? The Chen n Leader chuckled as if he was not bothered by what was happening. As a Gilded Immortal who had a newlypleted Immortal Weapon and the Samsara Emperor Seal, those dead souls would only meet their end in his hand. It turns out they are all dead souls. Since they havee to seek trouble, please allow me to help you to settle this. Chi Yue smiled. He was not threatened by the horde of dead souls at all. That wont do. How can I possibly trouble my guests with such a bothersome matter? Theres even a Gilded Immortal among them too, so I shall be the one to deal with this. Please allow us to assist you then, Chi Yue said calmly. He and the other Demonic Dao sky-prides wanted to take that opportunity to disy their strength. They hoped that by doing so, the Chen n would be even more loyal to them and would further support their every move on the Holy Violet Emperor. Soon, an endless horde of dead souls arrived above the Chen n. They were like a gigantic dark cloud that covered the whole area. Every Chen n disciple started to feel great pressure weighing upon them. At that very moment, several figures walked out from the Chen ns great hall, immediately filling the surroundings with bursts of demonic qi. It was the Chen n Leader, Chi Yue, and the other Demonic Dao sky-prides. How dare a rabble of dead souls intrudes my domain? I shall end your very existence once and for all! Chi Yue said coldly, and his demonic qi surged to form a terrifying demonic apparition behind him! Beside Chi Yue, a cultivator wielding a demonic sword also put up the same prideful look. Bursts of razor-sharp sword qi gushed out from him and rose into the air. That sky-pride was from the Sword Demon Tribe. Following that, the sky-prides from the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe, the Yin Underworld Tribe, and others walked out, their powerful auras erupting one after another. The space above the Chen n was soon filled with terrifying demonic qi, which shed against the rage qi from the dead souls! Many Chen n disciples were stunned to witness the scene, and a look of admiration shed in their eyes. Are they the sky-prides from the main Demonic Dao branch? Theyre so powerful! Each of them is as powerful as a top-tier Heavenly Immortal. Compared to our ns most remarkable sky-pride, theyre dozens of times stronger! Theyre just too strong. The Chen n disciples were amazed. Even the Chen n Leader could not help butment, As expected of the Demonic Daos rising stars. With these sky-prides around, the Demonic Dao will only prosper! You Demonic Dao sky-prides are just everywhere, huh? Just then, an indifferent voice rang out. Just as that voice sounded, the demonic qi that filled the sky suddenly froze, seemingly trembling in fear. At the very same moment, the Demonic Dao sky-prides, hailed by the Chen n Leader as the Demonic Daos rising star and admired by countless Chen n disciples, became horrified! This voice Why is he here? The Chen n was confused to see the Demonic Dao sky-prides trembling with fear and looking terrified as if they had encountered the most frightening being in their lives. What is going on? The Chen n Leader started to panic. Who is that person? How can someone make these peerless and unruly Demonic Dao sky-prides shudder with fear?! He looked toward the source of that voice, only to see a young man dressed in white robes and with an otherworldly appearance approach elegantly while surrounded by countless dead souls! Every step he took crumbled the mountains and flooded the rivers! However, the moment he arrived above the Chen n, his iparably terrifying aura enveloped the whole area. Under that aura, the overwhelming demonic qi immediately dispersed like a deted balloon! The terror that the Demonic Dao sky-prides felt soon reached a breaking point. Its really him! Chu Kuangren! The person who arrived was none other than Chu Kuangren! He was the one who turned the whole Demonic Dao upside down with a mere clone and became a lingering nightmare for countless Demonic Dao cultivators ever since that dreadful day! Hand over the Samsara Emperor Seal and kneel before me to face your death! Chu Kuangren nced at the Demonic Dao sky-prides and ignored them as he said to the Chen n Leader in an indifferent tone. Upon hearing that, the Chen n Leader raised his brows, and his gaze gradually turned cold. How dare a mere True Immortalmand me? Are you sick of living? His Gilded Immortal aura instantly erupted and swept across thend! Although the Chen n Leader sensed a Karmic effect from Chu Kuangrens body and knew he was a Heavenly Champion who should not be harmed, the Chen n Leader was not afraid! If he, a Gilded Immortal, was afraid of a True Immortal, he would surely be a joke. You insolent fool. Now die! Without another word, Chu Kuangren raised his hand, signaling the hordes of dead souls behind him to attack the Chen n right away! The number of dead souls was just too great. They were ten times more dead soulspared to everyone in the Chen n. Back then, they were trapped in Fengdu Underworld City, and because they did not have a capable leader, the Chen n could bully them all this time. The Chen n cultivators would enter Fengdu Underworld City and leave after they killed a bunch of dead souls, which angered the dead souls of the city. However, with Chu Kuangren as their leader, the dead souls were no longer restricted! Theirbined power, when fully unleashed, could wipe the Chen n off the face of the! However, the Chen n Leader was the only exception! Im going to f*cking kill you! The Chen n Leaders expression changed as his Gilded Immortal aura erupted. He unleashed a palm attack, and his Immortals Core energy swept out like a violent tide! Without him, the Chen n would not be able to survive such a huge-scale attack from the dead souls! However, because the Chen n had him, one Gilded Immortalwas sufficient to fend off millions of those dead souls! Boom! Following a huge bang, the Chen n Leaders palm attack was blocked! It was Ao Yue who did it. He was the strongest among the dead souls for being incredibly close to reaching the Gilded Immortal Realm. Besides, seeing that he could go against a Gilded Immortal in battle, he must have been a very talented person when he was alive! What? Even Ao Yue has pledged his allegiance to that young man? Who the hell is he?! Many Chen n disciples knew Ao Yue was the strongest dead soul in the Nortnds. Seeing that the Chen n had many encounters with the dead souls, how could they possibly not recognize him? However, even a dead soul like Ao Yue had be Chu Kuangrens follower. That young man Just who the f*ck is he? The Chen n Leader was more confused now. To think his arrival has terrified the Demonic Dao sky-prides so much, and even Ao Yue has submitted to him Hes certainly no ordinary True Immortal. Fellow sky-prides, please help me fight that person! Seeing the countless dead souls battling the Chen n disciples, the Chen n Leader sank, and he hurriedly asked Chi Yue and the others for help. Those sky-prides were quite powerful, after all. If they were to help, they could halt the dead souls attacks for the time being. Once he dealt with Ao Yue, he could focus on the rest of them to decrease the Chen ns casualties as much as he could. Upon hearing him, Chi Yue and the other Demonic Dao sky-prides faces immediately turned grim, as if they were hesitating about something. Or perhaps, they were afraid of something. Meanwhile, a chuckle came from the sky. Looking at Chi Yue and the others, Chu Kuangren said yfully, Didnt you hear? Hes asking for your help now. So, whats it going to be? Will you guys dare to help? Would you guys dare to help? That single question made all the Demonic Dao sky-prides freeze in their ces. None of them dared not to move an inch as a feeling of fear instantly crept up within them. Chapter 1340 - The Thousand Ghoul Banner, Summoning the Underworld General, Killing

    Chapter 1340: The Thousand Ghoul Banner, Summoning the Underworld General, Killing the Chen n Leader

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Will you guys dare to help? Chi Yue and the other Demonic Dao sky-prides had never felt so humiliated before, but none of them moved a muscle. It was because none of them dared! The moment they attacked, Chu Kuangren would do the same as well. With his power, they would not stand a chance against him. Although the Chen n Leader was a Gilded Immortal, he might not necessarily attack because of the Battle of Heavenly Champions. Hence, he could not attack Chu Kuangren directly. D*mn it. Why are these sky-prides so afraid of this young man? What the f*ck is happening? All the respect the Chen n Leader had for Chi Yue and the others was now reced with contempt. As a sky-pride, one should attack without fear of anything! Unlike these fools. To think theyre so scared that they dont even dare to attack! What a bunch of useless cowards! The Chen n Leader secretly cursed. Seeing Ao Yue attacking him, he exploded with rage. How dare a mere True Immortal go against me?! With that, he channeled his Immortals Core energy and unleashed a golden palm attack into the air! The attack seemed to contain an incredibly mysterious power that specially targeted the dead souls! Chu Kuangren, who was watching the battle, felt a familiar throbbing in his heart. Thats the power of the Samsara Emperor Seal! The Chen n Leader had activated the Samsara Emperor Seal. Due to that attack, Ao Yue was forced back, and his astral body was so close to shattering. The fact that he, who was not yet at the Gilded Immortal Realm, could push the Chen n Leader so far was already a tremendous feat. Thousand Soul Banner, release! Then, the Chen n Leader took out a long ck banner carved with ominous-looking runes. Countless dead souls were also attached to it, and their mournful wails and shrieks reverberated the realm. You captured the dead souls to create this Immortal Weapon? Ao Yue said with a grim expression, for he could already guess what had happened. Thats right! Without another word, the Chen n Leader activated the Thousand Ghoul Banner. Countless dead souls were released from that banner in an instant, and they charged toward Ao Yues dead souls, trying to tear them apart! With the Samsara Emperor Seal and the Thousand Ghoul Banner, you dead souls are nothing but mere prey on the cutting board. Theres no way you can defeat me! The Chen n Leader burst outughing. Fool! An apathetic voice sounded. The Chen n Leader looked at Chu Kuangren and said in a harsh tone, I dont care who and how powerful you are. So what if you can control millions of dead souls? In the face of my Thousand Ghoul Banner and my Samsara Emperor Seal, theres no way you can win. Even if I cant harm you because of your status as a Heavenly Champion, theres no way you can harm me either! Is that so? Chu Kuangren took a step forward. At that very instant, bursts of Immortal Sparks rose into the air as his authority as a Ghost Emperor erupted! His Ghost Emperors authority was many times stronger than that of the Chen n Leader! It was as if a supreme unparalleled Ghost Emperor had descended from the skies! Under Chu Kuangrens authority, the dead souls under the Chen n Leaders control started shuddering with fear. They no longer looked as ferocious as before. This is the Ghost Emperors power! The Chen n Leaders expression changed. Youre the Ghost Emperor! As soon as he sensed Chu Kuangrens aura, he quickly took out arge ancient ck seal his Samsara Emperor Seal! The moment the Emperor Seal appeared, countless Daoist patterns intertwined, releasing surges of Samsara energy everywhere. He wanted to repel Chu Kuangrens Ghost Emperor authority with the Emperor Seal and then gain control over every dead soul present. However, the Ghost Emperors authority he had upon activating the Emperor Seal was still nothingpared to that of Chu Kuangren. Take a look at yourself. Youre dressedvishly in dragon robes but look nothing like a ruler at all. Do you really think that just because you took the Emperor Seal, it makes you the Ghost Emperor? What a joke! Chu Kuangren sneered. As he channeled the maximum power of his Ghost Emperor authority, another surge of samsara energy appeared. That was the Heavenly Samsara Physiques aura. As if it was summoned by the aura, the Chen n Leaders Emperor Seal started trembling. It then released a huge burst of samsara energy that sted the Chen n Leader away while the Emperor Seal automatically flew to Chu Kuangren. How can this be?! The Chen n Leader could not believe it. Ever since he obtained it, he had been supplementing it with his Immortals Core day and night as if it was his precious lover. It took a lot of hard work for him to refine it before he could wield a portion of the Samsara Emperor Seals power. However, with just a wave of his hand, Chu Kuangren had made the Samsara Emperor Seal abandon its master, the Chen n Leader. The Chen n Leader was about to have a mental breakdown. Why? Why have things turned out this way? What can he possibly offer as a True Immortal that I, a Gilded Immortal, cant! How could you choose him in the end? The Chen n Leaders eyes were red with rage as he was reluctant to ept his reality. When Chu Kuangren held the newly arrived Samsara Emperor Seal, a burst of Immortal Sparks radiated from his body. He could wield the Samsara Emperor Seal without even needing to refine it! Because Im the true Ghost Emperor! And you are nothing but a scum of the Demonic Dao! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Upon saying that, his samsara energy circted in the air, activating the Heavenly Samsara Physiques second divine ability, Divine Samsara Overworld! Six surges of samsara energy filled the whole area to form countless Daoist patterns! A force field made out of samsara energy appeared! When he sensed the powerful samsara energy around him, the Chen n Leaders expression darkened. This divine ability You have the Heavenly Samsara Physique! He finally understood why the Samsara Emperor Seal would choose Chu Kuangren over him. The Heavenly Samsara Physique was said to be the most suitable Immortal Physique in the universe to wield the Samsara Emperor Seal! So what if you have the Samsara Emperor Seal? So what if you have the Heavenly Samsara Physique? Youre still a True Immortal at the end of the day. How can you possibly kill me! The Gilded Immortal energy in Chen n Leaders body surged to resist the corrosive effects of the samsara energy around him. As expected of a Gilded Immortal I can easily kill a Third-grade True Immortal with my Divine Samsara Overworld, but I guess theres quite a difference when ites to a Gilded Immortal, Chu Kuangren thought. However, it did not mean he had run out of ideas. With a thought from his mind, a samsara vortex opened in the void, followed by an incredibly powerful aura emanating from within. Even Ao Yue could not help but narrow his gaze upon sensing that aura. This aura Can it be A ck figure walked out from the vortex. Dressed in a long ck robe and armed with a ck sickle, the figure was the Underworld General, and his cultivation level had reached the Gilded Immortal Realm! Greetings, Ghost Emperor! The Gilded Immortal Underworld General knelt before Chu Kuangren with immense respect. End him, said Chu Kuangren apathetically as he pointed at the Chen n Leader. Understood. The Underworld General nodded. Oh no! The Chen n Leaders eyelid twitched. Suddenly, he did not dare to linger any longer and immediately fled into the distance. To everyones surprise, he had abandoned the whole Chen n and escaped! Hes just too terrifying! To think someone could summon a Gilded Immortal Underworld General at will, he finally understood why those Demonic Dao sky-prides would fear Chu Kuangren that much. This is just too crazy! All the Chen n Leader wanted now was to stay as far away from Chu Kuangren as he could! However, he was one step toote. A ghastly figure soon appeared before the Chen n Leader and unleashed a sh with his sickle. Then, a streak of ck light shot across the void. The Chen n Leader channeled all his power in an attempt to block that attack. s, the sickle continued moving forth until it sliced him into half! It was an undeniable fact that the Chen n Leader was a Gilded Immortal. However, he was just a normal First-Grade Gilded Immortal, while the Underworld General that Chu Kuangren summoned was a top-tiered Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal! The difference in strength between them was worlds apart! Chapter 1341 - I’ll Tell You a Secret, Chi You’s

    Chapter 1341: Ill Tell You a Secret, Chi Yous Inheritance, I Must Find Shi Tianxuan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hes dead?! The Chen n Leader is dead?! Ao Yue could hardly believe what just happened. After all, the Chen n Leader was a Gilded Immortal Leader who ruled unchallenged in the Nortnds. He could do anything as he pleased, and no one had ever dared to go against him. Yet now, he was dead, which felt surreal to Ao Yue. However, that was the reality! At that moment, Ao Yue felt a sense of delight and relief that he had never felt before. Pledging allegiance to the Ghost Emperor was the best decision he had ever made! Other than Ao Yue, the Demonic Dao sky-prides were also stunned and speechless. What had they just witnessed? Did Chu Kuangren casually summon a Gilded Immortal level Underworld General? Isnt the Fengdu Underworld City in shattered fragments? How does it still possess such a powerful army? They were puzzled, but unbeknownst to them, that Underworld General was just one of the soldiers in the Million Strong Underworld Army, which Chu Kuangren obtained from the Fantasy Roulette. The remaining forces were left to stand guard over Fengdu Underworld City. Fu Yin and Shi Ying were rushing from afar when they managed to catch Chu Kuangren summon the Underworld General and kill the Gilded Immortal. I cant believe he has that technique! Fu Yin was shocked. Summoning a Gilded Immortal at will just like that Is that the only one he has under hismand, or are there more of them? She found that her Master was getting more and more unpredictable. As for Shi Ying, she did not bother to think about all that and merely stared at Chu Kuangren with immense admiration. She felt that anything would be possible if Chu Kuangren was the one who did it. As expected of the Chief. Theres really nothing he cant do out there. It was the pure and simple mindset of a fangirl. Meanwhile, after ordering his Underworld General to kill the Chen n Leader, Chu Kuangren did not order him to attack and kill the Demonic Dao sky-prides. That was because the Underworld General was a Gilded Immortal. Hence, he was restricted by a karmic effect and was not allowed to attack the Heavenly Champions. Even so, if Chu Kuangren were to insist, the Underworld General would not hesitate to take action, even if it meant he would be affected by thews of karma. However, Chu Kuangren did not do that. He just simply looked at the Demonic Dao sky-prides. Oh f*ck! Frightened, Chi Yue and the other Demonic Dao sky-prides quickly turned and attempted to flee. However, by then, they were already enshrouded within Chu Kuangrens Divine Samsara Underworld. Now die! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and was about to unleash his attack. Wait, wait! Chu Kuangren, I have a secret to tell you! This secret will surely be useful to you! At that moment, Chi Yue yelled. Upon hearing him, the samsara energy within Chu Kuangrens Divine Samsara Underworld stopped surging. Then, Chu Kuangren said with intrigue, Oh, a secret, huh? Tell me about it, and I shall judge whether its worth your life! After that, the countless dead souls charged forth, killing every Demonic Dao sky-pride other than Chi Yue! Seeing the miserable death of hisrades, cold sweat started trickling from Chi Yues forehead. However, he did not dare to resist as he stood still. This guy is a devil! Hes more demonic than any of us Demonic Dao cultivators! Chi Yue screamed internally. He was more frightened of Chu Kuangren now than ever. This secret is rted to the Demonic Forefather Chi You. I learned from one of the Demonic Dao scriptures that the Demonic Forefather Chi Yous inheritance is somewhere on the Holy Violet Emperor! Oh, is that so? Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. After all, the Demonic Forefather Chi You was one of the most well-known individuals of ancient Immortal times. It was said that he once fought against Xuanyuan for the title of Human Emperor. However, he failed in the end and went down the path of the Demonic Dao. He waster known as a Demonic Forefather and one of the strongest beings in the Demonic Dao who then established the Chiyou Tribe! Apparently, he was even on par with Luo Hou, the first Demonic Forefather! Both were Embodier Realm cultivators! Since you know that the Demonic Forefathers inheritance is on this, do you know its approximate region? I dont know the specific direction, but I have an item that once belonged to the Demonic Forefather. You can use this item to track the Demonic Forefathers aura. Chi Yue took out a piece of metal. Faint mysterious purple demonic patterns were carved on that piece of metal, and it emanated a surge of chilling demonic qi. I obtained this piece of metal through an Opportunity of Fortune. Its said to be rted to the Demonic Forefather himself, so with this item, you can surely find the location of Luo Hous inheritance, said Chi Yue as he handed that piece of metal to Chu Kuangren. Interesting. However, if thats all youve got, Im afraid its still not enough to keep you alive. Do you still have any secrets to tell? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Chi Yues face instantly turned pale. His mind frantically scanned through everything he knew, seeking to find any valuable information that could be exchanged for his survival. Soon, his eyes lit up at the thought of something. Yes, theres one more. Its about Shi Tianxuan. Out with it. This is about Shi Tianxuan of the Sky Demon Tribe. He has won the acknowledgment of the Godkiller Spear and obtained a portion of Demonic Forefather Luo Hous inheritance. I reckon hes almost as powerful as you are! Oh, interesting. In act, that information was more interesting than Chi Yous inheritance. Both the Godkiller Spear and the ck Annihtion Lotus were Innate Source Supreme Treasures that used to belong to Demonic Forefather Luo Hou. They were incredibly powerful items that even Arch Gilded Immortals would kill to get their hands on them. The ck Annihtion Lotus was already in Chu Kuangrens possession. Now that even the Godkiller Spear had appeared, Chu Kuangren would certainly not mind reuniting Demonic Forefathers two Innate Treasures. Shi Tianxuan, huh? The Demonic Dao Heavenly Champion who fled at the first sight of me has finally gotten stronger. Hm, Ill be looking forward to meeting him then. Chu Kuangren then pointed out a sword hand sign at Chi Yue! No! Chi Yues eyes widened in fear as he thought that Chu Kuangren was going to kill him. An endless sword aura enveloped and immobilized him. The moment Chu Kuangrens attacknded on him, countless sword qi burst forth and entered his body. However, he was not injured at all! W-What have you done to me? Since you gave me two valuable secrets today, I shall allow you to live for the time being. Now leave before I change my mind, said Chu Kuangren calmly. For the time being? What does he mean? Chi Yue was a little confused, but having been spared his life, he turned into a ray of light and fled into the distance. At that moment, he only had one thought in his mind. I must find Shi Tianxuan! I must find the Demonic Daos strongest sky-pride. Hes the only one who can defeat Chu Kuangren and avenge the deaths of myrades! Master, are you letting him go just like that? Fu Yin walked up to Chu Kuangren and asked, feeling puzzled by what he did. Theres no point killing a Demonic Dao scum like him at the moment. Besides, I still need him to send a message. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Send a message? At that, Fu Yin was more puzzled. She did not have the slightest idea what he meant. Meanwhile, the Chen n disciples were either dead or heavily injured due to the onught of dead souls. The great Chen n of the Nortnds was no more. Many forces and orthodoxies in the Nortnd soon noticed what was happening, so they all came to investigate the situation, only to find themselves shocked. Who is that young man? How can he even control so many dead souls?! By the heavens, hes just a True Immortal. How did he wipe out the whole Chen n? This aura He must be a sky-pride from the outside world. To think theres someone as terrifying as him among them! After the fall of the Chen n, Chu Kuangren looked at Ao Yue and said, From this day onward, you shall be stationed at the Fengdu Underworld City in the Underworld. Report to Bai Mei and listen to her orders. Shell find something for you to do there. Understood, Ghost Emperor. Ao Yue did not dare to disobey. After that, Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves, releasing countless Daoist patterns that intertwined in the sky, and a tremendous burst of Yin qi erupted. In the void, the towering Gate of Hell appeared out of nowhere! The sight of it shocked the surrounding cultivators. T-Thats the Gate of Hell! Hes the Ghost Emperor! After sending all the dead souls into the Underworld, Chu Kuangren looked at the piece of metal in his hand with a grin. Chi Yous inheritance, huh? I shall go check it out then. Chapter 1342 - You’re Qualified To Stand Before

    Chapter 1342: Youre Qualified To Stand Before Me, Jiuli Tribe, An Extraordinary Appearance

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a mountain range somewhere in the Holy Violet Emperor, a cultivator with a pitch-ck spear in his hand was fighting a yokai beast. The yokai beast was a powerful ancient Immortal wild beast of the Earthen ck Bear race, and every move of his could arouse the earthen energy. More importantly, the yokai beasts strength was in the True Immortal Realm. During the fight, the spear released sharp and domineering spear energy, wrapped in a surge of demonic qi, and prated the ck bears heart! Boom! The ck bears mountain-like body fell to the ground. Soon after, the demonic qi of the cultivator wielding the spear gradually subsided. He was Shi Tianxuan, the Demonic Daos top sky-pride with his Godkiller Spear! Spiritual qi is abundant in Holy Violet Emperor, and to be able to cultivate here is a blessing. Even yokai beasts here are more powerful than those in the outside world, Shi Tianxuan thought to himself. Over the past few days, he had been fighting with yokai beasts in the mountain range while looking for Opportunities of Fortune. He had encountered many existences no weaker than the top-notched sky prides in the outside world. Even the ck bear before him that he had just killed wasparable to a Prodigy. At that moment, he noticed something not far away. Shi Tianxuan looked in the direction and noticed a figure was dashing toward him. The person also possessed demonic qi, but he was in a sorry state. Youre Chiyou Tribes Chi Yue! Shi Tianxuan recognized the person. Ive finally found you, Shi Tianxuan! Chi Yue was overjoyed when he saw Shi Tianxuan. During this period of time, he relied on the Demonic Daos secret technique of mutual sensing to look for Shi Tianxuan and finally found the man today. How can I help you? Shi Tianxuan, Chu Kuangren has obtained the clues on the location of Chiyous inheritance. The situation will be bad if he manages to get his hands on it, said Chi Yue. The reason he came here today was to get Shi Tianxuan to stop Chu Kuangren. What? Tell me more in detail. Alright. Just as Chi Yue was going to speak, countless Daoist patterns interweaved and circted on his body. In an instant, Immortal Sparks was released, and a sword aura erupted from his body! This is bad! Seemingly having sensed something, Shi Tianxuan quickly retreated. The next moment, Chi Yue, who was about to say something, became extremely frightened. As a surge of hidden sword qi suddenly erupted from his body, he eventually understood what Chu Kuangren meant by temporary. It meant he would not have long to live. As the sword qi soared into the sky, Chi Yues body was crushed and transformed into a dazzling and horrifying sword shadow that shed down from the sky! The sword was domineering and unparalleled like a tyrant had descended and ttened everything! It was the de of Zhous Tyrannical Ascension! Godkiller Spear Technique, Daybreaking! Shi Tianxuan held the pitch-ck demonic spear, and the surging demonic qi swept out, turning into majestic spear energy that seemed like it was about to shatter everything in heaven and earth! The moment the spear energy collided with the horrifying sword shadow, the surrounding mountains shattered and vanished! The earth trembled while the sun and moon lost their radiance! The blow shook the ground under Shi Tianxuan and prompted countless elites to release their Immortal Consciousness to investigate what was going on. Upon seeing the destructive spear and tyrannical sword, their expressions changed. What a powerful aura. This aura Its definitely a Prodigy-level sky-pride! Shattered mountains, billowing smoke After the impact, the mountains and rivers were a mess. In the shattered mountain range, Shi Tianxuan wore a grim look on his face while holding his spear. His hand that held the spear was trembling a little, but his body suffered no injury. Great. An indifferent voice sounded from the remaining sword qi in the void. Since you can take my attack, youre qualified to stand before me. It was Chu Kuangrens voice. Shi Tianxuans expression turned darker at the sound of that voice. A cold demonic ray burst out from his eyes. Chu Kuangren, are you challenging me? Dont think too highly of yourself. The sword attack was merely to confirm whether youre qualified to stand before me. But a challenge? Youre far from that. After that, Chu Kuangrens voice gradually disappeared. Shi Tianxuans expression was dark, and his hand that was holding the spear trembled as his vein popped. Chu Kuangren, Ill defeat you! He took a deep breath and looked into the distance. The location of Chiyous inheritance, huh? Ill find it! Then, he took out a jade scroll and instructed all Demonic Dao cultivators on Holy Violet Emperor to start paying attention to everything about Chiyou. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes slowly while standing on the deck of a warship. The sword qi has been released. He had never thought of letting Chi Yue live. Therefore, he left a sword qi in Chi Yues body, one powerful enough to kill him once it erupted! The outbreak of the sword qi took ce when Chi Yue met Shi Tianxuan. Chu Kuangrens motives were to kill Chi Yue and to test the limits of Shi Tianxuans strength. Heh, Godkiller Spear. Is it the Demonic Forefather Luo Hous inheritance? Thats really interesting. Chu Kuangren smiled. At that moment, the ck iron piece in his hand suddenly trembled. Oh, it reacts. Chu Kuangren looked at the iron piece in his hand and then in the direction the iron piece sensed. Is it there? With that, he immediately took Fu Yin and Shi Ying to the location of Chiyous inheritance. Soon, he came to a huge mountain range, which was densely popted and looked like a tribe. There were quite a few cultivators in the tribe, and they had demonic qi on them! Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to cover the tribe. It did not take long before he learned the name of the tribe, Jiuli Tribe! ording to rumors, Chiyou originated from the Jiuli Tribe, so it was no surprise that Jiuli Tribe resided at the location of his inheritance. The Jiuli Tribe had many demonic cultivators! Besides the Jiuli Tribe, there were some other tribes living in the mountain range. Those tribes were not weaker than the Jiuli Tribe. In fact, they were even more powerful. At that moment, the sound of fighting came from the mountain range. As Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness, he saw a few young men with strange runes on their bodies riding yokai beasts and hunting a woman wearing silver jewelry and a long ck dress. The woman had beautiful facial features and a voluptuous body, while her pale violet eyes revealed a strange wild charm. Le Fei, stop resisting and go back with me! A young man riding a rhinoceros looked at Li Fei and said in a t tone. However, Li Fei stared at the young men in front of her with no intention ofpromising. Hmph. Obstinate fool! By doing this, youll only bring disaster to the Jiuli Tribe! the young man said coldly. Upon hearing that, Li Fei was furious. Liu Feng, youre despicable and shameless for using my tribe to threaten me! So what? Let me make it clear to you. Im a Heavenly Champion now, and Ill leave the Holy Violet Emperor to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions soon. Before I leave, I must have you to deal with my regret and allow my state of mind to gain perfect rity, Liu Feng said coldly. Chu Kuangren, who was secretly observing the scene, was stunned for a moment. What makes him think he can sugarcoat the act of robbing a woman? Chapter 1343 - Li Fei’s Despair, You’re Not

    Chapter 1343: Li Feis Despair, Youre Not Allowed To Hurt Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Fei, Ill give you onest chance toe back with me. Otherwise, Ill get my father to lead the troops and pacify the Jiuli Tribe! Liu Feng said coldly. D*mn it! Li Fei clenched her teeth, looking dissatisfied with how the situation had turned out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Liu Feng instantly made a move by releasing a palm attack, and countless ck runes soon emerged on his body. Those runes revealed a dark and eerie feeling. When Li Fei noticed the attack, the palm attack was already in front of her. She yelled, Despicable! In retaliation, she released a palm attack but still suffered from the iing attack. She was pushed back several dozen kilometers, and her face turned pale. After being forced back, purple demonic patterns emerged on Li Feis body and cranked her aura up a notch. Chu Kuangren eeked while watching the scene from the void. Shi Ying and Fu Yin were astonished too. These peoplesbat techniques are unique. Indeed. They seemed to be some kind of rune techniques. Chu Kuangren nodded. You both have guessed correctly. They are indeed some kind of rune techniques, especially that womans. She possesses a rune inheritance that has been passed down for generations deep in her bloodline! Such a rune was very rare. To be able to pass down for generations and keep the family alive, that rune must be a very powerful technique. However, only an Embodier, and not even an Arch Gilded Immortal, could engrave a rune into the bloodline and pass it down for generations. Chiyou is an Embodier, so it seems like Li Fei and the entire Jiuli Tribe may have Chiyous bloodline, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He had seen a simr technique before in Demonic Daos Chiyou Tribe, but their technique was gained through cultivation and not through bloodline inheritance. Chiyous Demonic Pattern is an enviable talent. Liu Feng looked at the purple demonic patterns on Li Feis body with a hint of envy. However, it was soon reced by a cold expression. So what if you possess the Chiyous Demonic Pattern? Youre still not my opponent! Then, he attacked again by releasing countless palm attacks. Next to him, the rest of the young men were riding demonic beasts and forming a circle to surround Li Fei. They watched the battle mischievously. Although Li Feis strength is extraordinary, her strength is still far from that of the Young Master. Indeed. It seems Li Fei cant escape from the Young Master today. Young Master has been thinking about Li Fei day and night. Now that he has obtained a will of the Immortal World and is about to participate in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, how can he possibly contain himself? As the battle went out, Li Fei was constantly pushed back. With a boom, a palm attack hit Li Fei and sent her flying back with blood spurting out from her mouth. However, she remained tenacious, refusing to give up. High up in the air, Fu Yin said upon watching the scene, Master, do you want to take action? She knew Chu Kuangren was searching for Chiyous inheritance, and the Jiuli Tribe was definitely rted to the inheritance. Hence, it might be helpful if he rescued Li Fei. Theres no hurry in doing so. I see Li Fei still has the strength to resist, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. At that, the corner of Fu Yins mouth twitched as she understood what Chu Kuangren meant. Le Fei was not feeling desperate enough yet, and Chu Kuangren could only make her grateful to him when he helped her at the most desperate and helpless moment. Master has such otherworldly looks and temperament, but hes wicked! At the thought that Chu Kuangren had rescued her several times, Fu Yins expression became a little weird. Could he have epted her as a follower because of that? Otherwise, why would she be so loyal to him? Boom! The eerie runic Daoist patterns interweaved in the void and swept out at Li Fei like a gust of wind, covering her whole. Soon, more blood stains appeared on her delicate body. Heavenly Raging Jiuli! Li Fei yelled. Demonic qi soared from her body and hit the runic Daoist patterns in all directions. Although the blow nulled Liu Fengs attack, her demonic qi was almost exhausted, and even the demonic patterns on her body gradually faded. Its over. Youve really surprised me by holding out this far. Unfortunately, youre merely a First-grade True Immortal, and Im a Third-grade True Immortal. The strength gap between us is worlds apart! Breaking through each of the nine grades in the True Immortal Realm was as difficult as crossing a mountain! For an ordinary person, wanting to break through to a small realm was as difficult as climbing a mountain of millions of meters tall! Moreover, Li Fei and Liu Feng were two grades apart! Now, go back with me! Liu Feng raised his hand to channel his Immortals Core. Then, it turned into a ck gigantic hand that filled the sky and reached out toward Li Fei! Is it all over? Li Fei fell to despair. When she thought about the situation she might face next, she even nned tomit suicide. God Chiyou, who cane to my rescue? Li Fei was so desperate that she began to pray to Chiyou, whom the tribe had worshipped for generations. Just then, a figure in a white robe emerged before her eyes. As soon as the figure in the white robe moved, the gigantic pitch-ck hand made out of Immortals Core suddenly disappeared! She had no idea when the figure emerged or where he came from, but at that very moment, he lifted Li Feis mood and gave her hope! Has God Chiyou answered my prayer? Li Fei was filled with doubt and surprise. Meanwhile, Liu Feng looked coldly at the person who had suddenly appeared before him. Who are you? How dare you interfere in Chimei Tribes affair? He mentioned his tribes name to deter Chu Kuangren. After all, the Chimei Tribe was a well-known force on the continent, and they even had Arch Gilded Immortals watching over the tribe. It doesnt matter who I am. The important thing is youre not allowed to hurt her, Chu Kuangren said proudly, with his otherwordly features. He was insisting on protecting Li Fei! Li Fei, who was praying for Chiyou to help her, looked at Chu Kuangren and shuddered. Kill him, Liu Feng ordered the others. Since Chu Kuangren suddenly appeared, and they did not know his strength, Liu Feng ordered a few of his subordinates to test it out. How dare you interfere with our Young Masters affair? Are you sick of living? Hmph. You should die for provoking our Chimei Tribe! A few cultivators dashed toward Chu Kuangren while riding their yokai beasts. When trouble befalls you, you might be able to avoid it, but when you ask for trouble, theres no hope of escaping! As Chu Kuangren raised his hand, surging demonic qi instantly gushed out and transformed into a huge sword shadow. Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion! It was one of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques! Boom! As the sword qi sted a few of the yokai beasts away, their Immortal bodies instantly exploded! Liu Fengs pupils shrank in horror upon witnessing the scene. Its the demonic qi. Could it be that youre from Jiuli Tribe too? Chu Kuangren had killed all his subordinates with one sword attack. Such a strength frightened Liu Feng so badly that heunched a palm attack at Chu Kuangren with all his strength! The runic Daoist patterns interweaved and turned into gusts of Yin breeze! Demonic Nine Heavens Annihtion! Chu Kuangren released another sword attack, and the terrifying demonic qi swept out, shattering the Yin breeze. The impact sent Liu Feng flying with blood spitting out of his mouth. Thats bad! He is too powerful, and Im not his opponent! Terrified, Liu Feng transformed into a stream of light, turned around, and fled. Chu Kuangren wanted to chase after him, but he nced at Li Fei, seemingly worried about her injury. Hence, he decided to turn back. 1 Chapter 1344 - The Predicted Person, Master Is

    Chapter 1344: The Predicted Person, Master Is Wicked, Jiuli Tribe Is Safe

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Miss, are you all right? Chu Kuangren asked while looking at Li Fei. Fu Yin and Shi Ying, who were not far away, walked up and nced in the direction that Liu Feng left with a strange look in their eyes. Did Chu Kuangren let Liu Feng escape just like that? They would never in a million years believe that Chu Kuangren could not stop Liu Feng. Even though Chu Kuangren was merely a clone, killing Liu Feng with his strength would not be difficult. If Chu Kuangren wanted, there was no way Liu Feng could escape. However, he left, which simply meant that Chu Kuangren was nning something. Im fine. Many thanks for saving me, Sir. Li Fei expressed her gratitude to Chu Kuangren with a fist salute. Youre wee, Miss. Its my duty as a senior to offer help when its needed. Moreover, I cultivate demonic qi too, so were cultivators of the same Dao, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Li Feis eyes lit up upon hearing his words. Do you cultivate Demonic Dao too, sir? I think so. It is fate, isnt it? When Li Fei looked at Chu Kuangren, the bloodline runes in her body trembled as if they had sensed something. That feeling is Chu Kuangren, too, thought it was odd as the ck iron piece on his body had some sort of resonation with Li Fei. Hence, he took out the iron piece, in which its demonic patterns were flickering. At the sight of the demonic patterns, Li Feis expression turned solemn. This is God Chiyous relic! Her jaw dropped in astonishment. Then, she looked at Chu Kuangren delightedly. A-Are you the person that the high priest predicted? Chu Kuangren reacted with a strange look in his eyes. The predicted person? Did the Jiuli Tribe know he wasing? It seemed like things were getting more interesting. However, Chu Kuangren still looked puzzled. The predicted person? What do you mean? Master, please save my Jiuli Tribe! Li Fei took a deep breath and then knelt before Chu Kuangren. She did not submit when facing Liu Feng, yet now, she was kneeling before Chu Kuangren, which puzzled Fu Yin and Shi Ying. Miss, please get up. We can talk about this nicely. Chu Kuangren helped Li Fei to get up, and she began to talk about the predicted person she mentioned earlier. Not long ago, the Jiuli Tribes high priest had predicted that the tribe would face a catastrophe. In order to find a way to avoid the catastrophe, the high priest made a prophecy at the cost of his life that when the catastrophe came, a demonic cultivator woulde with God Chiyous relic. He would be the Jiuli Tribes savior! Sir, youre a demonic cultivator, youve saved me, and you even have God Chiyous relic. Therefore, you must be the savior as mentioned by the high priest. Please save us, Li Fei said with hope in her eyes. Chu Kuangren pondered for a while and said, I have no idea about Jiuli Tribes catastrophe, but since were both demonic cultivators, Im willing to follow you to the Tribe. Many thanks, sir! Li Fei was overjoyed. Master, why did you let Liu Feng go just like that? On the way to Jiuli Tribe, Fu Yin could not contain her curiosity and asked Chu Kuangren with her voice transmitted through Immortal Consciousness. Chu Kuangren smiled when he heard her and replied with his Immortal Consciousness. Liu Feng is from the Chimei Tribe, and once he returns to the tribe, he will definitely bring more of his men here for revenge. Then, the Jiuli Tribe will be grateful to me for rescuing them. After all, its not a difficult task for me. Saving Li Fei was not enough, and it was only by making the entire Jiuli Tribe grateful to Chu Kuangren that it could be of big help to him. Master is truly wicked Fu Yin muttered secretly. However, it seems like even if I didnt let Liu Feng go and there was no Chimei Tribe, the Jiuli Tribe will still treat me warmly. After all, Im the predicted person they mentioned. Indeed. Could Chi Yue be the predicted person? Who knows? But Chi Yue has long turned into ashes, said Chu Kuangren. He could not care less who the predicted person was and did not mind the title as long as it was useful to him. At Jiuli Tribe, the Jiuli Tribe Leader and a group of elders gathered with a frown on their faces. The Chimei Tribe is targeting us, and it seems they will never let us go. s, they have been coveting Jiuli Tribes bloodline runes for a very long time. Im not surprised if this day will eventuallye, the Jiuli Tribe Leader said with a sigh. He looked rather old and had a long ck scepter in his hand. The rest of the elders did not refute him. There were dozens of tribes in the mountain range, and Jiuli Tribe was only one of them. In its early years, the Jiuli Tribe was so powerful that it deterred other tribes. However, the tribe had gradually declined over the years, and now, the elite of the tribe was only a Peak Gilded Immortal. It was normal for others to covet a fallen tribe with top-notched bloodline runes, and the Chimei Tribe was one of them. They wanted to annex the Jiuli Tribe and give birth to descendants with bloodline runes through marriages, thus gradually making the bloodline runes culture theirs. I wonder how Li Fei is now, the Jiuli Tribe Leader said worriedly. Li Fei was the most talented person in the Jiuli Tribe. If she could escape this time, Jiulis me tinder would remain. Tribe Leader, Li Fei is back. At that moment, a Jiuli Tribe member rushed in and said, panting. The expression of the Jiuli Tribe Leader and others shifted upon hearing the statement. What? This silly child has returned?! I told her to leave. Why is she back? Could it be that the Chimei Tribe captured her? Quick! Lets go and have a look! The Jiuli Tribe Leader and other elders immediately walked out of the tribe, where they saw Li Fei approaching with three outsiders. The Tribe Leader nced at Li Fei and breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that she was alright. Then, his gaze fell on Chu Kuangren and others behind Li Fei, especially Chu Kuangren. He could tell at first nce that the person in white was no ordinary person as he possessed an extraordinary aura. Li Fei, who are they? Tribe Leader, were safe. This is Master Chu, the person the high priest predicted! As Li Fei recounted her encounter with Chu Kuangren, it caused an uproar among the people of Jiuli Tribe. What? Hes the person that the high priest predicted? How is this possible?! Could Jiuli Tribe be saved? Li Fei looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Master Chu, please take out God Chiyous token. Alright. Chu Kuangren took out the ck iron piece with purple demonic patterns flowing on it, and everyone could immediately feel a throbbing deep within their blood. This feeling Its really God Chiyous token. Its definitely God Chiyou! Thats great. Were saved! The crowd was overjoyed, but the Jiuli Tribe Leader was still a little puzzled. They were against the Chimei Tribe, who were protected by Archi Gilded Immortals. Could Chu Kuangrenpete with them? Moreover, was he really the person that the high priest predicted? Although Jiuli Tribe Leader had many doubts, he allowed Chu Kuangren to stay in the tribe and treated him well. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren took the opportunity to explore the clues about Chiyous inheritance. Chapter 1345 - Chimei Tribe Leader Attacks,

    Chapter 1345: Chimei Tribe Leader Attacks, Your Wish Is My Command, Ghost Emperor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Kuangren came to the Jiuli Tribe, and he, who was regarded as the savior, was treated warmly by the people. Time flew, and seven days passed. During the seven days, the Jiuli Tribe Leader had been secretly trying to find out Chu Kuangrens identity as the savior. However, Chu Kuangren had hidden his identity well. He was the most amazing demonic cultivator for being able to utilize demonic qi. Even the Jiuli Tribe Leader marveled at his talent in the Demonic Dao. The Tribe Leader is cautious. He hasnt fully believed in my identity as a savior yet. Chu Kuangren grinned while toying with the wine ss in his hand. Why dont I show them who I really am? An icy-cold glint shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. Over the past few days, he had gotten a rough idea of the Jiuli Tribes situation, and their most powerful elite was only a Peak Gilded Immortal. If he summoned the Million Strong Underworld Army, overthrowing the Jiuli Tribe would not be a difficult task. However, will I be able to find Chiyous inheritance by doing so? That was something Chu Kuangren was worried about. He had visited almost every ce in Chiyou Tribe over the past few days but had failed to find any clues on the Chiyous inheritance. He had no idea if the Jiuli Tribe hid it on purpose or if the tribe did not even know about the inheritance. It could also be that the Jiuli Tribe had not trusted him fully yet and did not intend to tell him about the Chiyous inheritance. If it was thetter, he was to fall out with them, and the tribe would rather die than tell him about Chiyous inheritance, would his trip here be in vain? Its about time the Chimei Tribe made a move, mumbled Chu Kuangren. The Chimei Tribe was one of his chess pieces. It seemed that the key to his sess in obtaining Chiyous inheritancey in this move. Boom! Just when Chu Kuangren thought about that, a powerful rumble sounded from the outside while a gloomy energy fluctuation swept across thend! Theyre here. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Dark clouds formed in the sky above the Jiuli Tribe, and a dense and domineering aura enveloped the entire Jiuli Tribe. Suddenly, a gigantic face emerged from the dark clouds. Jiuli Tribe, Ive given you enough time. Surrender to the Chimei Tribe now and hand over the outsider that hurt my son. Then, I will spare your lives! The majestic voice resounded throughout heaven and earth. The person was the Chimei Tribe Leader. Jiuli Tribe Leader and others had grim looks on their faces. My Jiuli Tribe would rather die in battle than be ves! the Jiuli Tribe Leader said in a deep voice. Meanwhile, Jiulis elders behind him also stared fearlessly at their opponents. Hmph. Obstinate fool! Chimei Tribe Leader snorted. Soon after, a surge of iparably terrifying and gloomy energy erupted from the dark clouds, with surges of ck qi gushing out from it and toward the Jiuli Tribe! Those ck qi transformed into countless ghostly images that wreaked havoc in Jiuli Tribe. D*mn it! Quick! Defense! This is bad. Its Chimei Tribes Endless Ghoul Way! Jiuli Tribes cultivators hurriedly took action to defend themselves against the ck qi ghouls. Although the Chimei Tribe Leader was an Arch Gilded Immortal and was powerful, the attack range of the Endless Ghoul Way was sorge that his power was too scattered, and the attack was not something that ordinary cultivators could defend themselves against. For a moment, countless Jiuli Tribe cultivators were either killed or injured. BoohooGrandpa Tribe Leader, Im scared. D*mn you, Chimei Tribe Leader. In the Jiuli Tribe, a group of children was crowding together while watching the countless ghouls flying in the sky with panic in their eyes. Some of them were crying hysterically. In front of them, Li Fei and a few Jiuli cultivators were holding the ck qi ghouls off. Unfortunately, their strength was like a drop in the bucket. Hundreds of ck qi ghouls were roaring toward them with might so powerful that the surrounding void shook and shattered. Were doomed! A hint of despair appeared in the eyes of Li Fei and other Jiuli cultivators. At that moment, surges of sword qi gathered in the sky to form numerous sword qi barricades to iste the countless ghouls! The children of Jiuli Tribe, Li Fei, and other cultivators saw that not far away, a white-robed figure was walking over. He exuded an otherworldly demeanor like a real Immortal descending to the earth to save the innocents! Among the ghouls that filled the sky, his white robe was spotless and extraordinary! Its Master Chu! There was joy in Li Feis eyes. Chu Kuangren slowly approached the crowd. Then, he formed a sword hand sign, and countless sword qi swept out, destroying arge number of ck qi ghouls! One sword attack of his broke through the haze and cleansed away the evil! Master Chu, this is the Chimei Tribe Leaders doing. He is an Arch Gilded Immortal, Li Fei exined. Chu Kuangren nodded before looking at the face in the dark clouds high in the sky and saying indifferently, Stay here and leave the rest to me. After that, he took a step forward and walked toward the face in the dark clouds. D*mn it! Seeing the tragic situation that had befallen the tribe, the Jiuli Tribe Leader was furious. With a yell, purple demonic patterns emerged on his body. As he cast the Jiuli bloodline runes, he turned himself into a stream of light and dashed into the clouds! Boom! A loud, terrifying noise erupted in the dark clouds while an extremely powerful energy fluctuation spread. Following that, a figure fell from the dark clouds like a meteor, smashed into the ground, and created a huge pit. Underneath the pit was the Jiuli Tribe Leader in a sorry state! At that moment, Jiuli Tribe Leaders face was pale, his Immortal body was broken, and the purple demonic patterns on his body had turned dull. For a Gilded Immortal to resist my attack with the runes, the Jiuli Tribes bloodline rune is indeed interesting. From the dark clouds, the Chimei Tribe Leader said with admiration. At the same time, there was a little excitement in his voice because the bloodline runes would belong to the Chimei Tribe once the Jiuli Tribe was annexed. D*mn it. Lets fight him to death! Even if we die, we will die proudly! Jiulis elders gritted their teeth, and the purple demonic patterns emerged on their bodies. They looked as if they were going to fight the Chimei Tribe Leader to death. Even if you sacrifice everything, youre just a group of Gilded Immortal ants. How can youpete with an Arch Gilded Immortal? The dark cloud that was the face of the Chimei Tribe Leader showed contempt and disdain. The strength gap between a Gilded Immortal and an Archi Gilded Immortal was huge! Not even hundreds of Gilded Immortals were as powerful as half an Arch Gilded Immortal! What if I join in the fight? An indifferent voice sounded. Slowly, a white-robed figure walked up to them while exuding an unparalleled and otherworldly demeanor! It was Chu Kuangren! Upon seeing him, the Chimei Tribe Leader in the dark clouds was stunned for a moment. However, heughed out loud after that. A True Immortal wants to intervene in the battle between a Gilded Immortal and an Arch Gilded Immortal, huh? Are you dumb? The Jiuli Tribe Leader and others thought Chu Kuangren was being ridiculous too. Who said Im going to attack you myself? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, as he waved his sleeves, arge amount of Yin qi surged between heaven and earth, and reincarnation intent flowed in the air. Soon, an ancient and magnificent gate emerged! It was the passage between Yin Underworld and Yang World, the Hells Gate! Within the endless Yin qi, a skeletal Yin General wearing armor with faint green mes in his eyes walked out, and his domineering aura filled the void and shook both worlds! Your wish is mymand, Ghost Emperor! Chapter 1346 - Killing Chimei Tribe Leader, Li

    Chapter 1346: Killing Chimei Tribe Leader, Li Fei Offers Her Body, Ill Pretend Nothing Happened

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Your wish is mymand, Ghost Emperor! The skeletal Yin General came to Chu Kuangren and knelt on one knee while the Arch Gilded Immortal aura that spread from his body filled the universe and shocked everyone! They looked at the scene in disbelief! They could not believe that a True Immortal could make an Arch Gilded Immortal kneel before him and follow his lead! Who is this person? Where is he from?! Everyone was puzzled and shocked! Jiulis savior The Jiuli Tribe Leader looked at Chu Kuangren while recalling the high priests prophecy in his mind. Now, he believed in the prophecy. Chu Kuangren was truly Jiulis savior! Ill leave the rest to you, Chu Kuangren said to the skeletal Yin General. The skeletal Yin General was the most powerful existence among the Million Strong Underworld Army he summoned and had a cultivation level of an Arch Gilded Immortal. He was powerful enough to fight the Chimei Tribe Leader and could even defeat thetter! The Jiuli Tribe Leader was merely a Gilded Immortal, yet he could lead the Jiuli Tribe and hold the Chimei Tribe back for so long showed that the Chimei Tribe Leader was not the most powerful Arch Gilded Immortal. Otherwise, he could have killed the Chimei Tribes resistance with a palm attack. Such an Arch Gilded Immortal was definitely less powerful than the skeletal Yin General. With a boom, the skeletal Yin General stepped forward and dashed into the dark clouds. In an instant, an iparably terrifying aura erupted, and an explosion erupted in the dark clouds! Soon after, a figure appeared from within the clouds. He was wearing a ck robe, his body was thin, and he wore a grim look on his face. He was the Chimei Tribe Leader. He had never expected that Chu Kuangren would be able to summon an Arch Gilded Immortal Yin General to help him out. In fact, it was a big shock to him. Arch Gilded Immortals were high and mighty, yet the skeletal Yin General obeyed Chu Kuangren. Where was this sky-pride from in the outside world? The Chimei Tribe Leader had no idea, but now, he was in an unprecedented predicament. Worst-case scenario, he might even die here. At that thought, the Chimei Tribe Leader roared and mobilized his cultivation to its fullest potential. A vague and magnificent lotus flower emerged above his head. It then bloomed with eight petals, signifying eight grades, and countless mysterious Daoist patterns flowing through it. When Chu Kuangren saw that, a strange look shed in his eyes. The Arch Gilded Immortal Realm was separated into three stages, namely the Three Floral Crowns, Innate Five Qi, and Great Perfected. The Chimei Tribe Leader seems to be in the early stage of Three Floral Crowns as he only has one flower, mumbled Chu Kuangren. He knew everything about the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. At that moment, the skeletal Yin General attacked with full strength. As Yin qi gushed out of his body and was channeled to its limit, a simr lotus flower emerged above his head. However, the lotus flower was more solid and mysterious than that of the Chimei Tribe Leader. On top of that, it had twelve petals, which meant it had twelve grades! It was clear that the skeletal Yin General had a higher cultivation realm than the Chimei Tribe Leader! No matter how many times you die, you cant escape your sin for offending the Ghost Emperor! the skeletal Yin General said in a cold voice. Then, a ck sickle emerged in his hand, and his figure dashed toward the Chimei Tribe Leader. The moment the sickle shed forward, it tore open a huge pitch-ck rift in the space. Endless Ghouls Coalescence! The Chimei Tribe Leaders expression sank. Following the pitch-ck runes emerging on his body, he channeled his Arch Gilded Immortal Realm cultivation to its limit! With one punch, the Endless Ghouls energy erupted! Countless ferocious evil ghouls gathered at one spot and transformed into a ck torrent that swept out! In an instant, heaven and earth turned dark as if the end of the world was approaching! However, the endless ghouls were like papers under the skeletal Yin Generals attack, and they tore apart easily! In the blink of an eye, the sickle ray shrouded above Chimei Tribe Leader and tore him in half! The Chimei Tribe Leaders raw physical body, which was torn in half, trembled, and streaks of golden rays flowed about as if to merge into one. It was an extremely rich Gilded Physical Body Trait! A Gilded Immortal would never be destroyed, even after experiencing countless cmities! A Gilded Immortal, who strengthened their physical body, would have a Gilded Trait so strong that it could make a derivative of blood and flesh. It was somewhat simr to Chu Kuangrens Indestructible Physique. As an Arch Gilded Immortal, the Chimei Tribe Leader had strengthened his body before, hence possessing such strength. However, the skeletal Yin General did not take it seriously as he shed forward with his sickle again. This time, ck sickle ray covered Chimei Tribe Leaders physical body whole and destroyed the Gilded Trait! The Chimei Tribe Leader had fallen! Chu Kuangren watched from the side thoughtfully. Even an Arch Gilded Immortals Gilded Physical Body Trait is iparable to my Indestructible Physique. But for a cultivator with a mightier and stronger physical body, how powerful can their Gilded Physical Body Trait be? Can they achieve the level of my Indestructible Physique? Do they have undying willpower and an indestructible body too? Such a cultivator was rare. Chu Kuangren had never seen one with his own eyes but only in records in the ancient archives. After settling everything, Chu Kuangren sent the skeletal Yin General back to the Fengdu Underworld City. Before his strength had grown fully, the Fengdu Underworld City had to rely on the Arch Gilded Immortals protection. Jiuli Tribe Leader, is everyone okay? Chu Kuangren approached Jiuli Tribe Leader and others. At that moment, the Jiuli Tribe Leader looked at him nkly. They had never thought Chu Kuangren could turn the tide as a True Immortal and save the entire Jiuli Tribe from a disaster. Master Chu, please ept our worship! The Jiuli Tribe Leader dared not be negligent and led a group of elders to kneel before Chu Kuangren. Now, not only were they grateful to Chu Kuangren, but they also feared him! The fact that he could easily control an Arch Gilded Immortal made them afraid. All Chu Kuangren had to do was say a word, and the entire Jiuli Tribe would be destroyed. Everyone, please stand up. Chu Kuangren helped the Jiuli Tribe Leader and others up. At the same time, the rest of the Jiuli Tribe people approached one after another to express their gratitude to Chu Kuangren. Many thanks, Master Chu. We wouldve died without you. Indeed. Thank you very much Since youre all grateful to me, tell me where Chiyous inheritance is, Chu Kuangren thought. However, he remained smiling while dealing with the crowd. In the crowd, Li Fei looked at the gentle and polite Chu Kuangren, who had saved the entire Jiuli Tribe from disaster, with a hint of obsession in her eyes. At night, Li Fei came to Chu Kuangrens residence in the Jiuli Tribe. Miss Li Fei, whats the matter? Chu Kuangren asked doubtfully. Li Fei looked at Chu Kuangren with slightly flushed cheeks. Then, she took a deep breath and started to undress. Chu Kuangren immediately stopped her. Miss Le Fei, what are you doing? Master Chu, you saved the entire Jiuli Tribe from disaster. I have nothing to repay you except with my body. Li Fei looked at Chu Kuangren with her charmingly light purple eyes. Her delicate and fair face glowed with crystal-clear radiance in the candlelight, and with her red lips slightly opened, she looked beautiful. However, Chu Kuangren was unmoved. He said righteously, Miss Li Fei, youre looking down on me by doing so. I saved the Jiuli Tribe simply because I hated the Chimei Tribes actions. Moreover, I am from the Demonic Dao and somewhat rted to Chiyou Tribe. That was why I took action and not because I was coveting something. He rejected Li Fei. Li Fei stood on the spot while biting her lips in embarrassment. Im sorry for offending you, Master Chu. Ill pretend nothing happened. Miss Li Fei, please go back and rest. Please excuse me. Chapter 1347 - A True Gentleman Indeed,

    Chapter 1347: A True Gentleman Indeed, Chiyous Inheritance, Jiuli Eighty-One Demonic Generals

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Li Fei came out from Chu Kuangrens ce, she went looking for the Jiuli Tribe Leader. Her early return answered the question in the Jiuli Tribe Leaders heart. He rejected you? Yes. Master Chu is a noble person with unquestionable integrity, a true gentleman indeed, Li Fei eximed. She was not mad because of the rejection. In fact, her admiration for Chu Kuangren grew even more. He saved her from distress and rescued her tribe from a bleak face. On top of that, Chu Kuangren was not only extremely talented, but he was also handsome. No matter how arrogant and aloof Li Fei was, she could not help but start to develop feelings for him. Yeah. In that case, hes a trustworthy person. Father, what if Master Chu agreed? What then? Li Fei asked curiously. Master Chu is talented, smart, and peerless. Even an Arch Gilded Immortal is under hismand, which means hees from an unfathomably formidable background. If you could be with him, itll only benefit our tribe. Besides, you have feelings for him, am I right? Jiuli Tribe Leader said with a smile. Li Fei blushed upon hearing her father and said in a small voice, But Master Chu isnt like the others. Im afraid I might not be good enough to win his attention. She was by no means ugly. Otherwise, the young master of the Chimei Tribe would not have tried to covet her. However, she was aware of the distance between her and someone as elegant as Chu Kuangren. She might be the rose among lilies, but Chu Kuangren was the heavenly flower in the sky, peering down at all existence from above. Master Chu has an abundance of women around him. The twodies, who are always around him, are not just any cultivators, especially thedy named Shi Ying. She might look like amon Heavenly Immortal, but theres more than meets the eye for her. Its strange. I cant even see through her with my sight. Oh, right. Father, are we really giving that thing to Master Chu? Hes the one from the prophecy and the one who possessed the token of God Chiyou. He even saved everyone in Jiuli, so we should really give him that thing. Jiuli Tribe Leader nodded. The next day, the Jiuli Tribe Leader went looking for Chu Kuangren. Seeing Chu Kuangren again after the embarrassing rejection fromst night put a blush on Li Feis face. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren reacted normally. He was in his usual calm and polite gentleman demeanor, as though what happenedst night was nothing but a dream. Master Chu, we came here to bring you to a certain ce, Jiuli Tribe Leader said. Curious, Chu Kuangren nodded and followed them to a certain mountain ridge within the tribe. The ce was manless, seemingly nd. While Chu Kuangren was baffled by the bleak scenery, the Jiuli Tribe Leader stomped his staff on the ground and released an energy wave forward. The whole mountain ridge shook, followed by countless Daoist patterns enveloping the surface. Then, a ripple spread across space and seemed to have transported them into another world. The ck iron piece buzzed and resonated stronger than before when a pitch-ck cave appeared. Chiyous inheritance was inside the cave! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with interest. He already had several guesses in his head. No wonder I cant find it. Its hidden in a secret realm with countless smart and powerful restriction seals protecting it. If not for the tribe leader, even if I level the entire ce, I wont be able to find it, Chu Kuangren thought. Master Chu, this is the Jiuli Tribes inheritance ground. Apparently, God Chiyou left his inheritance here, and only people destined to meet him can enter. Since you possess the token of God Chiyou and saved the whole Jiuli Tribe, I believe youre the one, the Jiuli Tribe Leader said as his eyes shimmered in hope. His family had been guarding the ce for generations, waiting for the one to appear to inherit Chiyous legacy. However, out of all those years searching for the particr one, only Chu Kuangren matched all the criteria, hence the decision to bring him to the inheritance ground. Had it not been the case, the Jiuli Tribe Leader would never give Chiyous inheritance to Chu Kuangren, regardless of how talented or powerful he was. With that, the Jiuli Tribe Leader brought him into the cave. There was an altar carved with restriction seals inside the cave, and on it were three items a bronze halbert, a ferocious-looking mask, and a pitch-ck three-legged cauldron. As Chu Kuangren approached the ck altar, the ck iron piece on him buzzed and flew out. It pierced the restriction seal andnded on that three-legged cauldron. The cauldron was slightly chipped on the surface. However, with the iron piece sticking itself onto it, they merged, and the cauldron was perfect again. A vast surge of demonic qi burst out and shot up into the sky as soon as the cauldron became whole. Subsequently, the secret realm shook. Every tribesman of the Jiuli Tribe sensed the terrifying demonic qi, and it turned their faces pale. More importantly, they felt a strange pulsation in the deepest part of their bloodline, and for some reason, they unconsciously knelt down on the ground. Could this aura be God Chiyou? My goodness! God Chiyou! The tribesmen of Jiuli Tribe got down on their knees and kowtowed at the intimidating demonic qi with utmost respect and reverence. Not only the Jiuli Tribe but a dozen other tribes sensed the powerful demonic qi as well. Whats with this aura? Itsing from the Jiuli Tribe. Whats happening? Does the Jiuli Tribe have someone this powerful? Could it be a certain kind of Opportunity of Fortune instead? The elites of the respective tribes went forth to learn more about the demonic qi. Further away on the Holy Violet Emperor, the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions searching for Opportunities of Fortune also sensed the powerful energy, especially those from Demonic Dao Sects. This demonic qi is unmatched! Who is it? Wait, why is it so simr to the Chiyou Tribes energy? But this one is countless times stronger. Does it mean Chiyous inheritance has appeared? The thought popped up in their minds and made their eyes glimmer with interest. Meanwhile, on a certain mountain peak, Shi Tianxuan looked in the direction of the demonic qi with burning battle intents in his eyes, and the destructive energy he released destroyed the mountain underneath his feet. Chu Kuangren, Ive found you! He transformed into a stream of light and zipped toward a particr direction. Every other sky-prides who sensed the demonic qi responded by heading toward the source as well. Back in the secret realm in Jiuli Tribe, the three-legged cauldron shone all of a sudden. On the cauldron, images of human figures started to appear, and each one emanated terrifying demonic qi. There were a total of eighty-one figures. The leader of the group had violet demonic patterns on his face. His keen-as-lightning gaze and halbert that released endless demonic qi made him look like a warlord that brought forth disaster and cmity. It felt as though he was standing on a battlefield instead of inside a cave. They are the Eighty-One Demonic Generals! the Jiuli Tribe Leader cried. Together with the several elders and Li Fei, the Jiuli Tribe Leader knelt before the generals. The Eighty-One Demonic Generals were an old legend within the Jiuli Tribe. Legend had it that Chiyou had eight brothers, which made nine, including himself. They were the origin of the name Jiuli. However, Chiyou then conquered seventy-two other tribes and became brothers with the respective tribe leaders, hence the number eighty-one. Back in ancient Immortal times, they were known as the Jiuli Eighty-One Demonic Generals. Chapter 1348 - Battle Of Zhuolu, Eighty Demonic Generals Marches

    Chapter 1348: Battle Of Zhuolu, Eighty Demonic Generals Marches

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Legend has it that during ancient Immortal times, the Jiuli Eighty-One Demonic Generals conquered the battlefield. They were matchless except for their mortal enemy, the Xuanyuan Tribe. Chiyou relied on his brotherly generals to match Xuanyuans forces in battle. Unfortunately, during the Battle of Zhuolu, Chiyou lost and his brothers should have perished in that battle. The demonic generals here should be their souls or some ghastly apparitions and not their real physical bodies, Chu Kuangren thought. Then, all eighty-one Demonic Generals looked at Chu Kuangren. A domineering aura exploded and swept all over the cave. The aura did not deter the physical body as much as the Daoist core. Common cultivators, or even a Gilded Immortal, would feel undeniably intimidated by the gazes of all eighty-one Demonic Generals. Even the Jiuli Tribe Leader knelt with his head on the ground. Having an invincible Daoist core, the domineering aura did not affect Chu Kuangren at all. He stood still like a monolith and stared strongly at the leader of the Eighty-One Demonic Generals. The leader of the group was the one with the strongest and the most terrifying aura, Chiyou. The one who possesses my token, are you ready to challenge the trial? Chiyou said indifferently in his strong and deep voice. Chu Kuangren finally learned that the piece of iron he possessed was part of Chiyous inheritance, which exined why it could sense the location of the inheritance ground. Please enlighten me! Chu Kuangren smiled. In the next second, his surroundings started to shimmer, and when the shimmer faded, he found himself in a barrennd. What followed were noises of soldiers at war that reverberated across thend. Armies of soldiers appeared on Chu Kuangrens left and right, charging at each other with warcry that trembled the heavens. He was on the battlefield! Chu Kuangren nced at both sides. The cultivators on one side wore animal pelts as armor. They traversed the battlefield in chariots and wielded a variety of weapons while a dragon flew and roared above them. The cultivators on the opposite had violet demonic patterns on their already ferocious-looking faces, looking courageous and unafraid of death. Is this the battle between Xuanyuan Tribe and Jiuli Tribe? Chu Kuangren murmured. If he was correct, it should be the Battle of Zhuolu. But this is nothing but an illusion! Chu Kuangren stood still as the soldiers charged through him and engaged in a fierce battle. Intense blood and ferocious qi filled the air, terrifying anyone who had a sniff at it. Anyone with a weaker Daoist core would be easily affected by the illusion to join the battle, but not Chu Kuangren. He stood and watched the astonishing battle unfold calmly. He spotted many famous figures from ancient Immortal times, such as the Eighty-One Demonic Generals, Wind and Rainmaker, Xuanyuan Emperor, Yinglong, Nine Heavens Deity, and more. All of the famous figures from ancient Immortal times were in the Battle of Zhuolu. All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were cast, and their terrifying might could easily crush the universe. The war destroyed thend of Zhuolu. Soon after, he saw all eighty-one Demonic Generals getting killed in battle. In the end, Chiyou lost, and with it, the illusion of war faded. His surroundings returned to the form of a barrennd. The illusion was the strongest memory of Chiyou because Zhuolu was the ce where he lost the battle. Chiyou appeared from the void, together with his eighty other Demonic Generals souls. A strong Daoist core, huh? How admirable, Chiyou said. One of the Eighty-One Demonic Generals then stepped forward with a greatsword in his hand. If you want to acquire Brother Chiyous inheritance, you will have to defeat us! Defeat the Eighty-One Demonic Generals? It sounded impossible at the start because they were all famous fighters in ancient Immortal times, and the weakest of them could rival the strongest Gilded Immortal. Moreover, there was nock of Arch Gilded level fighters as well. Being only a True Immortal, no one would believe Chu Kuangren if he said he could defeat all of them. He was aware that his chances against a Gilded Immortal or higher were slim. However, if Chiyou left his inheritance for theter generations, he would not have made the trial an impassable one. There must be a way for the trial-taker to clear it. Lets begin. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back as he answered the challenge nonchntly. The Eighty-One Demonic Generals were surprised by his countenance. Chu Kuangrens state of mind impressed them. Great. Lets fight! The Demonic General strode forward and pointed his sword at Chu Kuangren. This time, the attack was real. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sight forward and shot out a surge of chilling sword qi. Boom! The Demonic General was sted away by a single sword qi! I knew it! Chu Kuangren thought. The Demonic Generals were not at their prime since their physical bodies had perished. In fact, they were nothing but a mimicry conjured by Chiyou through some secret technique. He must have gathered the soul fragments of his brothers and mimicked them in soul form. The power the souls wielded was limited! Hmph! Let me have a try! Another Demonic General stepped forward and threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. Terrifying ferocious qi gushed from his fist energy. However, Chu Kuangren remained still as he shot out another surge of sword qi. nk! Another Demonic General was defeated. Chu Kuangren nced at the remaining Eighty-One Demonic Generals and pondered. If this is the trial, why dont all of youe at me together? The remaining Demonic Generals were enraged by his provocation. Arrogant youngling! Dont you know that theter the number, the stronger the general? You defeated two of eighty-one, and theyre the weakest among us all. What fuels your arrogance? Youre full of yourself! Chiyou nced at Chu Kuangren. How dare a mere clone dare to speak with such arrogance? Now, Im looking forward to meeting your true self. The other Demonic Generals were shocked by their leaders exnation. Thats just a clone? A clone who dares to ept Brother Chiyous trial? Hes really arrogant! All the remaining Demonic Generals red at Chu Kuangren. Chiyou continued, All the Demonic Generals will fight you at once. If you lose, even if your true selfes forward, you will not be able to retake the trial. He did not resent Chu Kuangrens arrogance because it reminded him of himself as he, too, was an arrogant warrior in the past. Arrogance was foolish without true power, and he would never pass his inheritance to an arrogant fool. Even if Chu Kuangrens true self was much stronger or much more talented, Chiyou would never let him retake the trial. If I lose, it means Im only that strong and not worthy of epting your inheritance. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back, showing off his utmost confidence. Very well. All of you can fight him together! Chiyou said to his brothers. Other than himself, all the other Demonic Generals stepped forward and red at Chu Kuangren with a powerful aura that shook the heavens. Even in ancient Immortal times, only less than a handful of opponents were worthy of fighting all eighty Demonic Generals at once. Kid, be prepared! You wontst three breaths in front of me! Chapter 1349 - Fighting The Eighty Demonic

    Chapter 1349: Fighting The Eighty Demonic Generals, Heavenly Eighty Demonic Formation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chiyous inheritance trial was to fight all eighty Demonic Generals alone. An incredibly domineering aura swept over Chu Kuangren as though he was being crushed by eighty tremendous mountains. Both his physical body and mental willpower were being tested. However, Chu Kuangren was not deterred by the level of pressure. He pointed his sword hand sign forward. Then, a green light gleamed in his eyes, and the pattern of a leaf appeared in his pupils. It was the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, Green Leaf Sword Vision! Lets fight! One Demonic General charged forward with a long saber covered in countless Daoist patterns, and just one swing from his saber tore the void apart. Even so, Chu Kuangren stood still like a rock. At the tip of his sword hand sign, endless sword qi gathered, and when he gestured it downward, a tempest of sword qi sted out. It was the ruthless and domineering de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! The de of Zhou swept forward and sted the Demonic General away. However, sting away one of the eighty generals did not end the trial. What followed was other Demonic Generals casting all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities at Chu Kuangren. The attacks were endless like the ocean, blocking all possible retreating routes for Chu Kuangren. On top of the domineering aura, Chu Kuangren was forced into a desperate situation right at the start of the battle. The eighty Demonic Generals had decided to end the trial using the fastest way possible. If they ended up in a difficult battle with Chu Kuangren even with an overwhelming advantage in numbers, they would end up a joke, and they could not afford to embarrass the title of Eighty-One Demonic Generals. Nineyered Sword Barrier! In reaction to the Demonic Generals attacks, countless sword qi gushed out from Chu Kuangrens body and intertwined in the void to form nineyers of invisible sword barriers! The sword qi ovepped each other, forming a nearly indestructible barrier! Countless Immortal Techniques crashed onto the barrier like a storm pouring down on a quietke, causing endless ripples on the surface. The firstyer barrier shattered after a few seconds, followed by the second. The third, the fourth, the fifth, and even the sixth were destroyed after a while. However, the attacks finally weakened at the seventhyer barrier. The Demonic Generals were twoyers away from attacking Chu Kuangren, but they could not break through the seventhyer. The Nineyered Sword Barrier sessfully blocked thebined attack! The scene shocked every one of the Demonic Generals. Even Chiyou could not believe his eyes and started to express praise for Chu Kuangrens achievement. This is a top-tier Arch Gilded Technique in Sword Dao, and its a defensive technique. To be able to master an Arch Gilded Technique to this level proves how powerful this young man is. If he knew Chu Kuangren only started cultivating the Nineyered Sword Barrier a few days ago, he would be even more shocked. If Chu Kuangren could learn an Embodier Technique in just a matter of days, what was more an Arch Gilded Technique? If thats all you guys got, all of you are not enough to defeat me. de of Zhou, Tyrannical Ascension! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, unleashing domineering sword shadows that sent several Demonic Generals flying. D*mn it! Were being underestimated! Brothers, bring your best to the fight! Do not give this young man the chance to look down on us! A stronger Demonic General stepped forward and unleashed a seemingly endless surge of demonic qi from his body. Above him, a massive demonic shadow started to form in the void. The demonic shadow roared at the sky before raising its fist upward for a pound. The powerful fist energy stirred up a storm in its wake. A good one! Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. He switched the sword hand sign for a palm attack and started to channel Yin and Yang energy to form a massive Yin Yang symbol. Thats the divine ability of Duality Rites Immortal Physique, Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol! One of the Demonic Generals recognized the technique and cried out of surprise. It was surprising to the Eighty-One Demonic Generals that Chu Kuangren possessed the Duality Rites Immortal Technique on top of the Green Leaf Sword Vision. The Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol blocked the punch from the demonic shadow, and Chu Kuangren did not even budge. Thats all it takes to surprise all of you? Well, theres more toe! Next, a surge of ancient and vast aura appeared on Chu Kuangren. Reddish-gold Immortal Sparks shimmered, and countless Daoist patterns gathered in the void to form a towering ancient tree. It was the Godly Tree Fusang! Fusang Trees power?! What monster is he? Two Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques and the Fusang Trees power?! He wouldve been a big name even in our times! Yet, hes just a clone?! The Demonic Generals were awestruck and astonished. Chu Kuangren did not give them the chance to think. The moment the Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol and Fusangs Yin Yang energy erupted, the ck and white Daoist patterns intertwined in the sky, and countless Immortal Sparks lit up thend. The Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol grew as big as the sky and crushed everything in its wake. The expansion of the symbol defeated the Demonic Generals one after another. In a split second, Chu Kuangren single-handedly overpowered eighty of the Demonic Generals. The Demonic General who imed he could defeat Chu Kuangren in three breaths flushed in anger. Now that he knew Chu Kuangrens strength, he could not even overpower Chu Kuangren in three hundred breaths, let alone three. Hes a Prodigy. That exins his arrogance. Everyone, were Demonic Generals who conquered the battlefield with Brother Chiyou. We cannot embarrass his name! The eighty Demonic Generals exchanged a quick gaze before they channeled their demonic qi to their limits. With that, violet demonic patterns started to appear on their faces. Those were not the bloodline runes but the runes that they cultivated. With the buffs from the demonic patterns, all eighty Demonic Generals became stronger. Hmph. You really think youre the one who knows how to increase your strength? Chu Kuangren said. At the next moment, a blinding light burst and shot up into the sky, followed by transcendental and holistic illusory figures starting to appear behind Chu Kuangren. Clear and holy intent filled the entire cave. Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram! On top of that, images of a mountain ridge covered in snow started to appear while countless numbers and runes formed lines of rules andmandments over them, emanating a vast and powerful aura. The Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations appeared all at once and blessed Chu Kuangren with their strength. Chaos Celestial Demon, Universal Life-Death Cycle! With a raise of his hand, life-death intent swirled in the void. Countless Daoist patterns formed a ck and white light wheel at his back, shedding Immortals Sparks over thend. It was the offensive divine ability of the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, Universal Life-Death Cycle! The cycle of life and death was not for the faint of heart! The multitude of conjurations and divine ability made Chu Kuangren look like a supreme Immortal King who controlled life and death. Terrifying life-death intent exploded from the Life-Death Cycle and swept across all directions. Its energy shockwave sted the Demonic Generals away. Damn it! He even has the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique! What a monster! The Demonic Generals were so shocked that even their expression turned pale. Back in their times, they were known as monsters by others, but never had they thought they would call someone else a monster today. Brothers, lets use our ultimate skill! one of the Demonic Generals shouted. All eighty Demonic Generals jumped to the sky and rallied together. Demonic qi burst out from each and every one of them before intertwining in the void and resonating with each other. With that, a gigantic enchanted boundary began to form. The boundary trapped Chu Kuangren and shrunk rapidly, seemingly attempting to crush him into a pile of meat. The formation the eighty Demonic Generals used was known as the Heavenly Eighty Demonic Formation. Heavenly Eighty Demonic Formation! the Demonic Generals shouted. The shouts supplied the boundary with an endless amount of Demonic qi as it continued to crush Chu Kuangren. Bring it on! Green Leaf Sword Ocean! Chapter 1350 - Breaking Heavenly Eighty

    Chapter 1350: Breaking Heavenly Eighty Demonic Formation, Warlord, My Name Is Chiyou

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Green Leaf Sword Ocean! Chu Kuangrens eyes shone in green as the Heavenly Eighty Demonic Formation shrunk down on him. Instantly, the second divine ability of the Green Leaf Sword Vision was activated. An endless surge of sword qi gushed out from his body and formed countless green leaves in the void. Each piece of leaf was formed by the purest of sword qi. After that, the countless leaves formed a leafy ocean that crashed upon the shrinking boundary. The collisions caused rings of ripples on the boundarys surface. Unfortunately, even though the sword qi slowed the shrinking, it failed to fully stop or destroy the boundary. Hence, the boundary continued to shrink onto Chu Kuangren. Hm. It seems like Green Leaf Sword Oceans power is not enough. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, a strong surge of samsara energy erupted from him. Divine Samsara Overworld, activate! A massive energy domain formed around Chu Kuangren and expanded outward, crashing into the shrinking boundary. Explosions erupted in the void shattered as the samsara energy domain shed with the Heavenly Eighty Demonic Formations boundary. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren was able to stop the boundary from shrinking further. The scene stunned the eighty Demonic Generals. Thats the Heavenly Samsara Physique?! Oh my goodness! I heard only the Yin Underworld Daoist possesses this physique. How could this kid have it as well?! Chiyou watched from afar, and the development of the battle made him raise a brow. It was unbelievable to see that many peerless physiques on one person. I didnt expect a monster like him to exist in this era, Chiyou murmured with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. He looked forward to finding out what else the young man could surprise him with. Thebination of the Green Leaf Sword Ocean and Divine Samsara Overworld managed to match the Heavenly Demonic boundary in strength and protect Chu Kuangren for now. However, it still showed no signs of breaking. Possessing two Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique and using two great divine abilities? I have to admit that you really are something else, kid. However, this is your limit! One of the Demonic Generals grinned. He was not shy with the praises, but it did not mean they would go easy on him. Maybe. Chu Kuangren gave an ambiguous answer and chuckled. The divine abilities of the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques were not easy to activate. Even Chu Kuangren felt strenuous while channeling the two divine abilities at once. On top of that, he also had to maintain the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations, which was difficult even for a Prodigy. However, Chu Kuangren felt he could still maintain all of it together. He could even use one more divine ability, such as the Celestial Demon Physiques Life-Death Cycle, but it was not necessary. He believed if he used another divine ability, breaking the Heavenly Demonic boundary would still be difficult. Everything has its weakness, especially a formation. Chu Kuangren was a peerless master in formation art, so he knew there was no perfect formation with no ws in the world. Even the Heavenly Celestial Mega Formation, which was known as the ultimate formation, had a weakness. The Heavenly Demonic boundary was part of the Heavenly Eighty Demonic Formation, so it must have a weakness or a w. In that case, what he needed to do was to locate the weakness and break the formation using the least effort. Too bad my true self isnt here, or I can use Lil Ai to scan this formation for its weakness, Chu Kuangren murmured. He realized Lil Ai had always been a great help. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren could still break the formation without Lil Ais help. Countless green leaves circled around him and flew within the boundary in a flurry, repeatedly hitting every corner of the boundary. Whats he doing? Some of the Demonic Generals were confused. Chiyou nodded with praise when he saw what Chu Kuangren was doing. Smart. Damn it! Hes looking for the formations weakness! one of the Demonic Generals said with a serious look on his face. Chu Kuangren was using the countless sword qi to test and find out the weakest point on the Heavenly Demonic boundary. With all that sword qi, could he even sense the feedback from each and every sword qi precisely? His mastery over his sword qi is insane! Dont forget he has the Green Leaf Sword Vision, the strongest Sword Dao physique. His mastery of sword qi must be at its peak! Hurry up and increase the intensity! We have to defeat him before he can locate the weakness! All eighty Demonic Generals concentrated and channeled their energies to their fullest potential. With that, the Heavenly Demonic boundary started to shrink onto Chu Kuangren at a faster rate. The violent and domineering aura shook the void. Slowly, the Divine Samsara Overworld, which had been holding its own, started to give way and crumble. Oh, you guys increased the intensity, huh? Hah. You guys are getting nervous. The more nervous you are, the more obvious the weakness would be! The eighty Demonic Generals increased the boundarys intensity, but although the boundary was stronger than before, its weakness would be more obvious. Soon enough, Chu Kuangren narrowed his gaze at a certain spot on the boundary. I got it! He immediately retracted his sword qi and recalled the Divine Samsara Overworld. On the other hand, the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations shone brightly, and the ancient Fusang Tree shone with Immortal Sparks. Thebined Yin Yang energy shook the void. Chu Kuangren activated Duality Rites Immortal Physique once more. The Duality Rites Immortal Physique and Fusangs Yin Yang energy merged instantly. With the buffs from the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations, the energy transformed into a pir of ck and white light. It was the second divine ability of Duality Rites Immortal Physique, Divine Yinyang Rejuvenation Light! The divine light shot up into the sky and concentrated on a certain spot on the boundary. Upon contact, a violet-colored explosion went off. The whole boundary trembled, and the spot where the divine light hit started to crack. The crack spread further and soon covered the surface of the boundary. Kaboom! The boundary exploded, and a torrent of terrifying energy gushed out from within. All eighty Demonic Generals suffered the repercussions from the formation and were sent flying backward. All it took was one attack on a single point to break the entire boundary. The moment the divine light perforated the boundary, the Heavenly Eighty Demonic Formation broke. As the remaining energy went rampant across the field, a figure in white stood in the air covered in Immortal Sparks, looking like the indomitable Immortal King. You guys lost, Chu Kuangren said calmly while looking at the defeated Demonic Generals. All the Demonic Generals wore a mix of disbelief, anger, and embarrassment on their faces. They themselves were famous figures at their times, and now, even with their strengthbined, they had lost to that young man. Despite not being at their prime and no longer possessing one-thousandth of their original strength, they lost. It was a fact that could not change. Now, Chiyou Demonic Forefather, its time for our battle, Chu Kuangren said as he looked at Chiyou, expressing his intention to continue the battle. Chiyous lips curled into a grin. Since youve defeated my eighty Demonic Generalsbined, my inheritance is already yours. However, Id like to see what else you can do, so I shall answer your wish and fight you! It was at that moment, a torrent of demonic qi, with a mix of intense destructive and murderous energy, swept across the field. Chiyou wielded his bronze halbert like a warlord who brought disaster and death wherever he went. He was like the source of all war the creator of cmity and the bringer of disaster. As he stepped forward, endless mes of war burned thend. My hands wield destruction, and my feet bring the me of war. My name is Chiyou! Chapter 1351 - Fighting Chiyou, True Emperor

    Chapter 1351: Fighting Chiyou, True Emperor Dragon Appearing Again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    My name is Chiyou! Chiyou stepped forward with endless mes of war sweeping across thend, and with that came a violent pressure that overwhelmed Chu Kuangren. He alone could match that of eighty Demonic Generals. A mere Immortal Consciousness, and he still possesses this level of power? In that case, how powerful was he when he was in his prime? Or should I say only someone as powerful as him is worthy of bing an opponent to the Human Emperor? Chu Kuangren murmured. His eyes were burning with battle intents as well. Even though this is just a clone of mine, I shall enjoy a great battle with you, Chiyou. A crimson sword that glowed in a bloody-red color appeared in his hand. It was the Blooded Crimson Sword, King Zhous Arch Gilded Weapon! Chu Kuangrens true self wielded the Descendant Self Sword, so he gave his clone the Blooded Crimson Sword and the Blooded Crimson Armor. It was just that his clone had never faced an opponent worthy of him to unveil his sword or the armor until now. However, facing Chiyou demanded more than one hundred percent effort from him, hence the sword. What a good sword! I can sense an indomitable battle intent from the sword! The owner of the sword mustve been an outstanding person! Chu Kuangren nodded. He was an outstanding person indeed. King Zhou was thest Human Emperor, and if he were not the most outstanding human of all, no one would be. Lets fight! Chiyou stepped forward and thrust the halbert forward. Instantly, a chilling re from the halberts edge enveloped heaven and earth, and endless murderous qi gushed toward Chu Kuangren like a tornado. The halbert was born to kill and lived to fight wars! In retaliation, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and shed his Blooded Crimson Sword horizontally. de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! The berserking sword and the murderous halbert shed in the void. A deafening clunk erupted upon collision and shattered the void. The shockwave from the sh even sent the eighty Demonic Generals retreating backward. Hahaha! What a good strike and swordsmanship! Again! Chiyou cackled as he struck forward with his halbert again. The halbert swung across the void, leaving a starburst pattern in its trail. It was as though the halbert strike could destroy stars ands! Great Wastnd Halberd Technique,ary Annihtion! Chu Kuangren responded by raising his Blooded Crimson Sword high in the air and unleashing a surge of domineering and boundless energy. de of Zhou, Tyrannical Ascension! As Tyrannical Ascension was cast, a massive sword shadow appeared and swung downward at Chiyou. It felt as though a lord had descended from the sky and dominated everything. It was the Tyrannical Ascension versusary Annihtion! The sh of two extremely powerful techniques shook the heavens and shadowed the brightest stars in the gxy! All eighty Demonic Generals grinned when they saw Chiyou smile. It has been a while since Brother Chiyou smiled so happily! It seems like he really likes this young man! Its understandable. Its rare to see such a powerful young man in this era. Even in our times, only less than a handful could match his powers. Discussion rose among the Demonic Generals while the fierce battle between Chu Kuangren and Chiyou continued. Chiyou wielded his halbert wildly, seemingly without any technique. However, he was able to make up for theck of technique with terrifying brute force. Coincidentally, the de of Zhou worked in the same way. The sh between the two was not a test of techniques but apetition of raw strength! Without any restraints, the two of them battled with everything they got and had a great deal of fun! Chu Kuangren wore a wide smile on his face as well. It had been a long time since he had such an enjoyable battle. He was almost invincible among the younger generations, and the older generations dared not fight him because of all kinds of restraints and karmic consequences. As such, he would get lonely at times because he did not have a worthy opponent. However, fighting Chiyou, a powerful warrior from the past, now excited him. Even if it was just a sliver of the mans Immortal Consciousness, he felt pressured, and the pressure fueled his adrenaline and excitement. Chiyou, your powers really live up to your name! No one in the same realm has been my match in a fight since I came to this world, Chu Kuangren said with a wide grin. He could tell that Chiyous strength was that of a True Immortal, which was the same cultivation level as him. Maybe it was the limitation of the inheritance. Since it was a trial, it should not be impossible for Chu Kuangren to pass. Despite Chiyou demonstrating the power of a True Immortal,mon True Immortals would never be able to defeat him, and only Prodigies could have a slight chance. Only a top-notch Prodigy like Chu Kuangren could match Chiyou in battle. If your true self is here, I might have already lost, Chiyou said. He had nothing but praise and admiration for Chu Kuangren. But unfortunately, youre just a clone, and a clone can never be my match, no matter how strong you are! Chiyou released a powerful warcry, prompting violet demonic patterns to appear on his face. Then, he raised his bronze halbert into the air. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Nine Heaven Cry! As the halbert rose to the air, endless demonic qi gushed out. It was as though a demon god was roaring at the gods in the heavens. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! Countless Daoist patterns gathered on Chu Kuangren and circled around his sword. The moment he struck down with his sword, a dazzling sword ray that contained countless mystical Daoist patterns inside shot out. The Infinite Void technique was truly the sword of a tyrant, and nothing would stand in the way of a tyrant! However, the Infinite Void slowly fell into a disadvantageous position as the demonic qi continued to grow. With the sword qi shattered, the Daoist patterns started to disperse. Endless demonic qi flooded toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren responded by swinging the Blooded Crimson Sword forward to cast the Nineyered Sword Barrier! However, the halberts strength was aggressive and domineering. Its lightning speed caught Chu Kuangren off guard and prevented him from utilizing the barriers full strength. The sword qi intertwined in the void and only formed sevenyers of the sword qi barrier. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sword qi barriers shattered easily. Chu Kuangren raised his sword to his chest to block the halberts attack, but the immense demonic qi sted him several meters away. Hahaha! Youre trying to win me in that condition? Its impossible! Chiyous halbert continued to release a massive demonic qi. Is that so? Chu Kuangren chuckled and took a deep breath. Then, a golden light started to radiate from his body. I, Chu Kuangren, am great at exceeding peoples expectations, especially when others think its impossible! The golden light shrouded the realm and released a majestic aura, as though an emperor had descended. At that moment, Chiyou and the eighty Demonic Generals were shocked. This energy is Its impossible! The one who takes up Chiyous trial is a Human Emperor?! Roar! A dragons roar came from above Chu Kuangren. Nine strands of golden dragon qi gushed out from the light and transformed into nine golden dragons possessing mighty auras that shook heaven and earth! Chiyou, lets continue the fight! Chu Kuangren said. The Blooded Crimson Sword buzzed excitingly. After all, it was a Human Emperors weapon, so it was natural for it to resonate with the golden dragon. The Human Emperors energy further excited the sword, reminding it of its days fighting alongside King Zhou. Chiyou went silent for a moment before he grinned widely, and his grin turned intoughter that echoed throughout the realm. Hahaha! This is interesting! Very interesting indeed! I fought Xuanyuan back in the day for the throne of the Human Emperor, but I lost. Now, the one who takes up my inheritance trial is a Human Emperor! This is indeed interesting! Chapter 1352 - Warlord Halbert, Tyrant Sword,

    Chapter 1352: Warlord Halbert, Tyrant Sword, Acquiring the Inheritance, Rulers Temperament And Manner

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chiyou lost the battle of Zhuolu and eventually lost the throne of the Human Emperor. It had always been a regret that haunted him, and now, the person that would inherit his legacy was a Human Emperor. It was irony at its finest. The Human Emperor of this era is a young man of True Immortal level? This is astonishing, Chiyou said ironically. The Great Deification Cmity, co-nned by the two great Immortal Halls, wiped the Human Emperor out of existence. Now that I have inherited the duty of the Human Emperor, Ive sworn to overthrow the Immortal Hall and revive the glory of the Human Emperor! The respect of the Human Emperor will exceed the heavens, Chu Kuangren said calmly and confidently. The Human Emperor shared the same status as heaven, yet he imed he would rise beyond it. He wanted to surpass the previous generations of Human Emperors and achieve what they could not. A strange gaze shed in Chiyous eyes upon hearing Chu Kuangren. Overthrow the Immortal Halls? You have chosen an unusual path. The Immortal Halls had yet to exist in Chiyous era, but the great ones of the Embodier Realm could deduce the past and future to a certain extent and peek into the long flowing river of time. Hence, he knew of the two great Immortal Halls. Now, Human Emperor of this era, show me how much youve mastered the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique! Chiyou released a powerful shout. Then, the violet demonic patterns on his face glowed and swirled as he threw himself at Chu Kuangren. Wielding the Blooded Crimson Sword, Chu Kuangren was surrounded by the nine Gold Emperor Dragons that granted him a dignified aura while the roars from the dragons shook the heavens. With that, the sword and halbert shed again. This time, Chiyou was sted back several meters. Even the halbert trembled non-stop. The Gold Emperor Dragon is really powerful, Chiyou eximed. Chu Kuangren had yet to cultivate the Gold Emperor Dragon to its strongest state because it was closely rted to his fortune. His current human fortune level was not enough for him to achieve the highest state. However, its buff was more than enough for Chu Kuangren as a True Immortal. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Nine Heaven Cry. The demonic patterns swirled violently as Chiyou used his technique once more. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren countered with thest form of the de of Zhou, Infinite Void! This time, the Infinite Void was buffed by the Gold Emperor Dragon. Countless Daoist patterns converged within the sword qi, granting it a peerless and domineering aura, as though the ancient Human Emperor, King Zhou, reappeared once more. The Infinite Void crushed the boundless demonic qi! Chiyou was sted backward wretchedly. Your sword technique rivals that of Xuanyuans sword qi. Who created it? He was curious. Xuanyuans sword qi was acknowledged as the Number One Sword Dao cultivation back in his era; its might was unrivaled. However, in his opinion, Chu Kuangrens de of Zhou was powerful enough to match Xuanyuans sword qi. Human Emperor Dixin, who is also known as King Zhou in the history records, Chu Kuangren said. Created by the Human Emperor? Ha! Again! Chiyou attacked once more. This time, his offense got stronger and more violent while the demonic patterns on his face shone even brighter. I didnt expect it would be a Human Emperor. Is this the will of the heavens? Brother Chiyou failed to ascend to the throne, and now a new generation Human Emperor is here to acquire his inheritance. Brother Chiyou was after the Human Emperors throne all his life but failed. Who would have thought that he is to pass his legacy to a Human Emperor after his death? Its depressing and ironic The Demonic Generalsmented. Chiyou was a battle fanatic all his life. He devoted his life to pursuing the Human Emperors throne but eventually lost the Battle of Zhuolu. Now, even after death, he had to contribute to his lifelong goal to a Human Emperor. The thought of it was depressing enough, and it fueled the Demonic Generals grievances. Chiyou, however, showed no grievance in the battle with Chu Kuangren. He was overwhelmed with excitement and adrenaline. The satisfying grin on his face showed that he was enjoying the battle to the fullest. He felt like he had returned to Zhuolu, where he fought his lifelong enemy, Xuanyuan. Young man, this is thest attack. Endure it, and the inheritance is yours! Chiyou released a warcry. As demonic qi shot up into the air, mystical Daoist patterns filled the void around him and released an aged but vast aura. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Final Form, Great Wastnd Subjugation! The halbert strike contained all of Chiyous experience, his battle, his ferocious qi, and his battle intent. For a moment, Chu Kuangren thought he saw Chiyou in full armor, wielding his bronze halbert and charging forward with his brothers on the battlefield to conquer Zhuolu. Chu Kuangren wore a serious expression on his face and countered. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! He channeled his Immortals Core to the limit and activated the Single Qi Three rity Transformation. Then, boundless Immortals Core energy gushed into the Blooded Crimson Sword. The sh he performed resembled that of King Zhou. It looked like the ancient Human Emperor had appeared once more and fought Chiyou across eras. A halbert strike to subjugate the wastnd; a sword sh to defy the path of heaven! The Wastnd Warlords halbert shed with the Tyrants Infinite Void Sword! The explosion silenced all sound in the realm, and only the dazzling Daoist patterns were left shimmering. All the Demonic Generals stared at the explosion and were in awe at the Daoist patterns containing battle intent and unwavering will. As the two powerful forces erupted, the shockwave sted the two figures backward. Chu Kuangren regained his bnce and stood straight with his sword in hand. The Golden Emperor Dragons had faded, and the Blooded Crimson Sword was buzzing vigorously. It was the fiercest battle he had ever been in. Chiyou, as expected of the Demonic Forefather and a warlord, Chu Kuangren eximed. Chiyou stood tall with his halbert in his hand. There were bloody injuries all over his body, putting him in a more sorry state than Chu Kuangren. Young man, youve amazed me. You are worthy of my inheritance and the Human Emperors throne. Admiration and praise filled Chiyous eyes as he was pleased to acknowledge Chu Kuangrens victory. He was happy to have such an amazing person of human lineage inherit his legacy. He might be known as the Demonic Forefather, but he was also a human. Although he fought Xuanyuan for the throne, deep down, he was still human. Thank you. Chu Kuangren put the Blooded Crimson Sword away and nodded in gratitude. Young man, dont let my brother down with his inheritance. My brother is a mighty warrior, and you shall try to be at least half of what he is! The Demonic Generals came forward and expressed their thoughts. Chiyou waved his hand. Not only me. You cannot fail the Human Emperor too. Now that youre my sessor, you must be even more powerful than Xuanyuan. The mention of Xuanyuan reminded Chiyou of his old rival. I wonder if that old bastard has a sessor. If you happen to meet him, dont you lose. Chu Kuangren immediately thought of Xuanyuans sessor from the Human Emperor Sect. He grinned and said, I wont. Chiyou and Xuanyuan might be rivals, but they knew each other better than anyone. Legend had it that after Chiyou lost the battle, Xuanyuan conferred Chiyou as a warlord using the right of the Human Emperor, hence shocking all the remaining humans at that time. It stated how much the humans feared Chiyou and Xuanyuan respected his rival. Henceforth, Chu Kuangren also respected Xuanyuan but not the sessor. Xuanyuans sessor was not worthy of respect. I failed to ascend to the Human Emperor throne, so I shall now pass my inheritance to you. You have inherited not only my legacy but also my willpower to a certain extent, Chiyou said. Unlike other Demonic Generals, he was not outraged by his loss. Quite the opposite, he was a generous person. As long as it was for the sake of the human race, he did not mind if his sessor was a Human Emperor or not. That would be the magnanimity and the breadth of the spirit of a warlord! Chapter 1353 - Ashura Mask, Great Wasteland

    Chapter 1353: Ashura Mask, Great Wastnd Halberd, Demonic General Cauldron, Jiuli In A Pinch Again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Back in the secret realm of the Jiuli Tribe, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes to three treasures ced on the altar before him. The restriction seals on it were gone. Master Chu, you did it! The Jiuli Tribe Leader looked at Chu Kuangren with the utmost astonishment. Even though he knew Chu Kuangren was extremely talented and might be the sessor that Chiyou had been waiting for, it still surprised him when Chu Kuangren finally did it. He was awestruck by the fact that Jiuli Tribes duty had finally beenpleted today. Under the excited gaze of the Jiuli Tribe Leader and others, Chu Kuangren slowly walked toward the altar. He reached out to the floating mask first. The mask resembled the face of an Ashura, a ferocious looking one, and it also had many mystical runes carved into it. It was called the Ashura Mask. Forged by Chiyou, the patterns carved into it mimicked the demonic patterns that he cultivated, and it would enhance the demonic patterns when equipped. Other than that, it could also conceal ones presence. Next to the mask was the bronze halbert, the Great Wastnd Halbert. It was an Embodier Weapon that contained Chiyous Great Wastnd Halbert Technique, which was also an Embodier technique. Back in ancient times, Chiyou relied on his Great Wastnd Halbert and the Great Wastnd Halbert Technique to conquer the battlefield, making him the only human that could rival Xuanyuans forces. Lastly was the pitch-ck three-legged cauldron, named the Demonic General Cauldron. It has all eighty-one Demonic Generals carved into it, including Chiyou. The cauldron was forged using Chiyous Immortal Consciousness after the Battle of Zhuolu to collect the remaining souls of the Demonic Generals. Refining the cauldron would enable one to summon eighty Demonic Generals, excluding Chiyou. The eighty Demonic Generals are still in soul form, and theres still room for their powers to improve. If I can teach them the Ghost Dao cultivation technique and let them continue to cultivate, they will be a strong addition to Fengdu Underworld City, Chu Kuangren murmured as an odd gaze shed in his eyes. The eighty Demonic Generals easily outmatched any other cultivator even in soul form. On top of that, they possessed the experience and wisdom of their previous lives. If they converted to Ghost Dao, they could achieve new heights with only half the effort. Hm. I think the Demonic Generals are going to change their names to Yin Generals soon. Im looking forward to them conquering the battlefields valiantly. Chu Kuangrens chuckle showed how much hope he had in the eighty Demonic Generals. The Ashura Mask containing the cultivation experience for the demonic patterns, the Great Wastnd Halbert, its Great Wastnd Halbert Technique, and the eighty Demonic Generals from the Demonic General Cauldron were all of Chiyous inheritance. Jiuli Tribe Leader, I have to go into closed-door cultivation for a while to refine Chiyous inheritance. Since Im not seeing anyone, could I ask you to take care of my friends? Chu Kuangren was referring to Fu Yin and Shi Ying. Of course. Jiuli Tribe Leader nodded and answered respectfully. The admiration he had for Chu Kuangren was overflowing from his gaze. The Jiuli Tribe practically worshipped Chiyou as a religion. Now that Chu Kuangren had acquired Chiyous inheritance, in a sense, he had be Chiyous representative, which granted him status equal to or higher than the Jiuli Tribe Leader. Chiyous inheritance appearance attracted the attention of many with its vast demonic qi, but it onlysted for a short while. Other than the dozen of neighboring tribes, the others on Holy Violet Emperor could not even pinpoint where the inheritance ground was. The news of the Chimei Tribe Leader perishing within the Jiuli Tribe shocked and deterred the other tribes from doing anything rash. It will take time, or at least a few years for Master Chu to refine God Chiyous inheritance. During this time, the Jiuli Tribe is to strengthen its defense and protect Master Chu at all costs. No one is allowed to disturb him, the Jiuli Tribe Leader said to the elders once they left the secret realm. The elders knew the importance of Chiyous inheritance, so they carried out the order meticulously. Everyone in the tribe viewed Chu Kuangren as the future of the Jiuli Tribe. While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation within the Jiuli Tribe, many other sky-prides and Heavenly Champions managed to locate the source of the demonic qi through various methods. Especially the Demonic Dao Sect, they were able to find out that the surge of demonic qi originated from Chiyous inheritance. Moreover, the Jiuli Tribe was closely rted to Chiyou, hence the conclusion. Soon, the news of the Jiuli Tribe having the Chiyous Inheritance spread like wildfire. Kaboom! A powerful Yokai qi exploded above the sky of the Jiuli Tribe. It was the avarice, an ancient wild beast! The avarice peered down coldly at the tribesmen. Handover Chiyous inheritance and Jiuli shall be spared. He was just a True Immortal, but he looked confident and capable enough to challenge the whole of the Jiuli Tribe. The Jiuli Tribe Leader came out. Young man, leave and you shall be spared. He unleashed a sliver of his Gilded Immortal aura, and the avarice immediately felt intimidated. Youre the Jiuli Tribe Leader? the avarice asked coldly. Indeed I am. Just as the rumor stated, the strongest within the Jiuli Tribe is just a Gilded Immortal. In that case, I have nothing to be afraid of anymore! The avarice chuckled. I am the sky-pride of the Avarice Tribe from the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, and the King of the Avarice Tribe is an Arch Gilded Immortal. Itll only take a flip of a hand for him to eliminate the entire Jiuli Tribe. If you dont want to be annihted, hand over Chiyous inheritance. The Jiuli Tribe Leaders expression shifted upon hearing the avarice. Handover the Chiyous inheritance! Another voice sounded from further away. Several Demonic Dao Sect sky-prides with overflowing demonic qi appeared. The one with the violet demonic patterns on his face said, Hand it over. As a fellow Demonic Dao cultivator, I can assure your safety. What if we refuse? Then dont me us for getting rough. The Demonic Dao sky-pride narrowed his eyes and chilly murderous intent started to show. Chiyous inheritance? Interesting. Farther away, several powerful energy presences appeared. More sky-prides arrived at the scene. One of them wore purple robes thatplemented his noble presence. Its Zi Yunxi of Kunlun Immortal Halls Holy Violet Tribe! Rumor has it that hes second only to the Holy Violet Imperial Commander within the Holy Violet Tribe! Someone recognized the person in violet. Hmph! The Mountain Ghoul Tribe is getting the Chiyous inheritance. No one is allowed toy a finger on it! A sardonic scoff sounded. A man holding a skull shrouded in ominous and eerie qi came over. He was the sky-pride of the Mountain Ghoul House from Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall. Oh, look at that. Its Gui Ming from Mountain Ghoul House. I didnt expect to see Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall here, Zi Yunxi said with a nce. If the Kunlun can be here, so can the Eastern Sovereign, Gui Ming scoffed. The sky-prides of the yokai beast, Demonic Dao Sect, and the two great Immortal Halls were all present at Jiuli Tribe. Other than them, other sky-prides from different forces arrived at the scene as well. They were all here for Chiyous inheritance. The only simrity all of them shared was that every single one of them, or at least the forces they came from, was capable of obliterating the Jiuli Tribe easily. Suddenly, the Jiuli Tribe found themselves in a pinch again after the attack from the Chimei Tribe Leader! Chapter 1354 - Qin Clan Fourth Young Master,

    Chapter 1354: Qin n Fourth Young Master, Five Dragons Dominion Art, I Want You Dead

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yokai beast, Demonic Dao Sects, the two great Immortal Halls, and sky-prides from other forces came to the Jiuli Tribe for the Chiyous inheritance. Every one of them had an astounding background, and they each possessed the capability to eliminate the entire Jiuli Tribe ten times over. The Jiuli Tribe Leader stared at the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions with a terrible expression. Then, he started to shake uncontrobly as he was at a loss for action. Even though he was a peak Gilded Immortal and none of the sky-pride and Heavenly Champion were his match, it did not mean he could just ignore them. He could not put his entire tribe at risk and engaged the enemies. It would only bring catastrophe to his tribe. If only Master Chu is here, Li Fei murmured as her eyes gleamed hopefully. The Jiuli Tribe Leader let out a long sigh. Even if Master Chu is here, he cant do anything either. Every sky-pride and Heavenly Champion present were astounding on their own, and the forces they represented were terrifyingly massive. No matter how powerful Chu Kuangren was, he was one man. How could he go up against that many opponents? The thought put the Jiuli Tribe Leader in despair. Could that be the end of the Jiuli Tribe? Jiuli Tribe, times up. Handover the inheritance, Gui Ming of the Mountain Ghoul House shouted. He raised the skull in his hand and released a dark, eerie Immortal Spark that turned into specters that filled the area. The scene was reminiscent of the attack from the Chimei Tribe Leader, which put Jiuli in an even more terrible position. Further away, a golden warship rose from the horizon. The massive and majestic warship resembled a monstrous beast shrouding the sky. The sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were astonished by its appearance and were immediately deterred. That ship is from the Qin n! The Qin n was a dominating force on Holy Violet Emperor, possessing powerful resources that rivaled the ancient immortal orthodoxies from the Immortal World. It was said that the Qin n was rted to a certain emperor of ancient times who wished to restore the supreme Human Emperor. The Qin n is a native faction. Are they here to help the Jiuli Tribe? Possible. The Jiuli Tribe Leader could not help but feel hopeful all of a sudden. It was then a cold voice came from the warship, saying, Handover Chiyous inheritance, and Jiuli shall be enlisted as a guest under the Qin n banner. We will offer you protection! The words shattered the tiny bit of hope the Jiuli Tribe Leader had. After all, a small tribe like Jiuli would never be worthy of the Qin ns attention. They were here because of Chiyous inheritance, like everybody else. Jiuli might not be a big tribe, but as the descendants of God Chiyou, we will never betray our God by giving his inheritance away! the Jiuli Tribe Leader said with resolve and determination. If you insist, dont me us for being rough, the voice from the warship said. A man in brown robes with five dragons sewn on it walked onto the deck. Each step he took and each move he made screamed of dominance. Its the Fourth Young Master of the Qin n, Qin Fei! Someone recognized the man. The most remarkable sky-pride of the Qin n was the Eldest Young Master, Qin Fengyun. Rumor had it that he was a ridiculously powerful Prodigy who had be a Third-grade True Immortal. Qin Fei might not be as powerful as Qin Fengyun, but he was also considered a Prodigy. Even Gui Ming of the Mountain Ghoul House and Zi Yunxi of the Holy Violet Tribe wasckluster whenpared to him. Qin Fei raised his hand into the air and gathered the spiritual qi of the realm. Terrifying energy gathered above his palm and then transformed into a ferocious, violent fiery dragon. The fiery dragon crashed down from the sky and went straight to the Jiuli Tribe. Its the Qin ns Five Dragons Dominion Art! Thats the Scarlet Dragon Shadow of the Five Dragons Dominion Art! It is said that the Immortal Scripture can be used offensively and defensively. Its powerful and almost in the ranks of an Embodier Immortal Scripture! The fiery dragon terrified the crowd. Its roar shattered the void as it flew down toward the tribe. The Jiuli Tribe Leader was prepared to defend his tribe against the Scarlet Dragon Shadow. Defending against the Scarlet Dragon Shadow was not that difficult for the Jiuli Tribe Leader with his Gilded Immortal cultivation base. However, before he could do anything, a surge of tremendously powerful energy appeared in the void and locked onto him. The energy presence pressured even him, a Gilded Immortal. It was from an Arch Gilded Immortal within the Qin n! Someone inside was restraining him from defending his tribe. Not only him but even the tribe elders were pressured and pinned to the ground. They could do nothing but watch the Scarlet Dragon Shadow crash onto them. Right before the critical moment befell them, countless Immortal Sparks shimmered in the void and formed a reddish-golden tree to block the Scarlet Dragon Shadow. It was the Fusang Tree! Many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were astounded and terrified by the trees appearance. Fusang?! Why is the Fusang Tree here? Is that man here as well?! Someone gasped in fear and started to tremble uncontrobly. At that moment, the image of a white figure appeared in their minds. However, a voluptuous woman in ck emerged from the ancient tree, and each move she made screamed of dark, eerie qi. Its not him! Phew! I thought it was really that guy! Some sighed a breath of relief, while some had yet to recover from their shock. This woman is closely rted to Chu Kuangren. If shes here, theres a chance that he might be too. The sky-prides exchanged a quick look. Then, multiple Immortal Consciousness scanned the Jiuli Tribe from inside to outside. Not a single corner was left unturned. They were afraid that Chu Kuangren was hiding inside. However, no matter how many times they scanned the ce, up or down, shallow or deep, they did not find any traces of Chu Kuangren. Great! Hes not here! Things would get ugly if hes here. Gui Ming of Mountain Ghoul House sighed a breath of relief, and even Zi Yunxi rxed. The native sky-prides were baffled by the foreigners reaction, not knowing what they were afraid of. That girl? She controls the power of Fusang, but its not that scary. The native sky-prides simply assumed the foreigners overreacted to the girls appearance. When Qin Fei saw Fu Yin block his Scarlet Dragon Shadow from the warship, it aroused his possessiveness. What a cool beauty. You are asking for it! Fu Yin responded coldly upon sensing the mans gaze. Then, mystical Nether me sprung out from her body at the next moment. Oh, Mystical Nether me. Nice! Qin Feis eyes glimmered before a surge of domineering energy exploded from him. Scarlet, blue, yellow, gold, and green dragon shadows of five different colors sprung out and surrounded him, forming a peerless defensive barrier. The Mystical Nether me did not eveny a scratch on him. My beautiful girl, follow me, and I will give you whatever you want. Wealth, Immortal Crystals, Immortal Herbs, whatever you wish. What do you say? Qin Fei stood with his hands behind his back and grinned confidently. I want you dead! Chapter 1355 - It’s Really Him, Two Choice,

    Chapter 1355: Its Really Him, Two Choice, Prepare To Wee Despair

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I want you dead! Fu Yin said in the coldest tone. Then, arge amount of Yin qi spread outward and flooded the field. Qin Feis expression turned grim upon hearing Fu Yins answer. Woman, youve sessfully made me mad! As an arrogant and proud person, Qin Fei always got what he wanted, especially the woman he liked. Since you dont know how to be grateful, Ill defeat you first and teach you some proper manners when I bring you back! After that, all five dragons around him released their respective dragon breath. All five dragons represented the different elements in the Five Ways. Five different energies with a mix of the dragons might were shot toward Fu Yin, leaving a trail of colors that painted the realm gorgeously. Naturally, Fu Yin refused to step down. She channeled the Mystical Nether me and countered the dragons breath. The whirring of the eerie dark me felt like it could freeze all life. It was the mystical me versus the dragons breath! A deafening explosion went off upon collision and tore the void apart. The sh sent Fu Yin sliding several meters backward. However, Qin Fei did not even flinch as he was protected by the five dragons. Fu Yin was horrified. Hes stronger than me The Fusang Tree behind her released its Immortal Sparks, and Yin Yang intent started to flow around it. As the leaves rustled in the air, the full power of the Fusang Tree erupted. This time, the st from the Fusang Tree sessfully pushed Qin Fei and his five dragons backward. The full power of the Fusang tree is indeed something else. The battle continued with Fu Yin deftly using the Fusangs power and the mystical me to counter Qin Feis five domineering dragons. On the other hand, Gui Ming, Zi Yunxi, and the others finally made a move after realizing the battle between Fu Yin and Qin Fei would continue for a while. The Chiyous inheritance must be within the Jiuli Tribe. If they wont hand it over, we will have to take it by force. Yeah, lets do it. I believe the tribe leader wont just sit back and watch his tribesmen die! All sky-prides and Heavenly Champions rushed toward the Jiuli Tribe. They channeled all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities to ughter the tribesmen in their way. The Jiuli Tribe Leader and the other elders were pinned on the spot by an Arch Gilded Immortal, so they could not do anything but watch their people ughtered with their teeth gnashed. Sword Barrier! A feminine voice suddenly sounded from the crowd of Jiuli tribesmen. Shi Ying stepped up wielding her Immortal Sword, and countless sword qi intertwined before her to form sevenyers of sword qi barrier that protected a bunch of Jiuli children behind her. Further away, Li Fei and the other Jiuli cultivators tried their best in defending their tribe against the sieging sky-prides and Heavenly Champions. The sky-prides did not care about casualties. They were merciless, all for the sake of getting Chiyous inheritance. Li Fei and the others gave their fullest in defending, but it would notst long. Damn it! Those bastards! Shi Ying was overwhelmed with anger and helplessness as the Jiuli tribesmen died before her eyes. Suddenly, a surge of powerful sword qinded on the sword qi barriers, crushing them in one sh. A cultivator wielding a ck demonic sword and bathed in sharp demonic sword qi stepped up. He looked at Shi Ying greedily. Youre using the Nine-Layered Sword Barrier of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques, right? Hand it over, and Ill spare your life. Keep on dreaming! Shi Ying wore a frosty look and lifted her hands to unleash her sword qi. Clinks and nks sounded in the air as she fought the cultivator. The whole Jiuli Tribe was engulfed in the mes of war. Look, Jiuli Tribe is beyond saving, Qin Fei said as he sted five more dragon breaths at Fu Yin, pushing her back once more. He stared at the strife-ridden tribe with zeropassion and mercy. Then, he looked at Fu Yin and said, Ill give you one more chance. Come with me, and Ill let you live. My answer is the same: I want you dead! Fu Yin said coldly. She might sound feisty, but deep down, she was anxious and nervous. She could only stall Qin Fei for a limited amount of time, and if the battle was prolonged, she would inevitably lose. Simrly, Shi Ying, Li Fei, and the others were stretched out as well. Is this the end for the Jiuli Tribe? Fu Yin thought with her brows furrowed. To be honest, she could not care less about Jiuli Tribes life and death, but Chu Kuangren was still inside. Stubborn. Ill end you with thisst move, Qin Fei said. As he raised his hand to the sky, his dragons roared in the sky. Five dragons swirled in the air, releasing countless Immortal Sparks and five different elemental energies. The void around Qin Fei shook violently. I must block this attack with all I got! Fu Yins expression turned bitter as she sensed a deadly threat from Qin Fei. Hence, she quickly channeled Mystical Nether me and the Fusangs power to the limit. Five Dragon World Destruction! Qin Fei shouted and wanted to unleash his killer move. However, before he could release it, he sensed something further away and looked in that direction in horror. Not only Qin Fei but the other sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were also shocked by the energy presence. Kaboom! An immensely powerful surge of demonic qi erupted and shattered half the void in the area, terrorizing every sky-pride and Heavenly Champion on the field. The shattered void revealed a whole new world behind it. Its a secret realm! Could it be the realm that holds Chiyous inheritance? No wonder we couldnt find it before this! What a terrifying presence. Whos inside there? Is it the one who has gotten Chiyous inheritance? Arge cave opened up in Jiulis secret realm. The demonic qi from the cave was so intense that it broke the voiding out. Everyone who felt the demonic qi was terrified and stunned. Some sky-prides and Heavenly Champions gulped in fear as a thought rushed into their minds. Theres a familiar presence mixed within the demonic qi. Is it Is it him?! If Fu Yin is here, does it mean hes here as well?! I heard the man has used Demonic Dao techniques before, so its not surprising that he has demonic qi of this level. Everyone immediately stopped fighting and stared at the cave leaking Demonic qi. Then, footsteps came from within. You people have two options: kneel before me and take your own life, or I will do it for you. You can either die a quick death or experience despair from my hand. The person had yet to emerge from the cave, but the voice echoed throughout the realm. Everyone heard the terrifying voice. Some of the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were so horrified that their faces turned pale, their bodies shook violently, and fear was written all over their faces. Following that, a pair of white boots stepped out from the cave. The intense demonic qi was at its peak as a figure in white emerged from within. Among the demonic qi that filled the realm, the man with the handsome looks but chilly gaze peered down at all invaders. He was like a Demonic God that controlled death and destruction. Its really him! Zi Yunxi, Gui Ming, and the others were horrified. The Avarice, manticore, and the other sky-prides from the Wild Beast Tribe trembled in fear. They feared the figure in white as though he was the apex predator on the field. No one is kneeling? Great. It seems like you people have chosen the second option. Chu Kuangren stepped out of the secret realm and nced at everyone on the field. He stood with his hands behind his back and said, Well then, are you all prepared to wee despair? Chapter 1356 - Blood Wreckers Sky-Pride, No One Can Make Me Flee Yet

    Chapter 1356: Blood Wreckers Sky-Pride, No One Can Make Me Flee Yet

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Are all of you prepared to wee despair? Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back, uttering those frightful words in the coldest tone as he peered down at all of them. A sky-pride opposite him was so horrified that his face turned bleach white, his body shook uncontrobly, and his eyes widened in fear. Chu Kuangrens one-man aura sessfully overwhelmed every sky-pride and Heavenly Champion on the field. No one was even close to matching his intimidating presence. In addition to his overflowing demonic qi, he was akin to a Demon God. Run! Horrified, a certain sky-pride lost his will to battle and decided to run. His figure shed and transformed into a stream of light that flew out of Jiuli Tribe. Fool. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, and a sword ray shot out. The sword ray that contained countless Daoist patterns and its dazzling shine astonished even Gods. It was the Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Technique! Everyone! Fleeing with your backs to Chu Kuangren is unrealistic! This is our fate! The only way we can escape alive is to defeat him! Zi Yunxi shouted at the others, attempting to instigate the others into teaming up against Chu Kuangren. At that moment, the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were reminded of everything horrifying about Chu Kuangren. They knew the man meant everything he said, and if he said he would kill them all, no one could escape his fury. The thought granted them the resolve they needed to fight this life and death battle! Chu Kuangren! Its us versus you! There are so many of us. Im sure theres a chance we can defeat you! I refuse to believe youre invincible. The Demonic Dao Sects sky-prides, yokai sky-prides, cultivators from the Immortal Hall everyone rallied up and formed a temporary alliance just to fight Chu Kuangren. Among them, the avarice led the attack against Chu KUangren. A powerful yokai qi burst and transformed into a ck vortex that attempted to suck Chu Kuangren in. However, a beam of sword ray shed across the air the next second! Bang! The sword ray ripped the vortex into two, together with the avarice that cast it. ck Mountain Suppression! Gui Ming cried. He swiftly performed multiple hand seals, and countless Daoist patterns started to gather on him. Then, a ck divine mountain appeared above him and crashed down onto Chu Kuangren. Holy Violet Sword Art! Zi Yunxi revealed an Immortal Sword and unleashed the dazzling purple sword ray that shadowed heaven and earth. The two Prodigies led the others into attacking Chu Kuangren with everything they got. All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were dished out at Chu Kuangren like a tidal wave. The overwhelming number of attacks enveloped Chu Kuangren. Even the people of the Jiuli Tribe were caught within the area of attack. Had Chu Kuangren stepped away, the Jiuli Tribe would suffer catastrophic damages. Hence, the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions were taking a gamble, trying to find out how important the Jiuli Tribe was to Chu Kuangren. After all, since Chu Kuangren appeared in the Jiuli Tribe, he must be rted to them. As a matter of fact, the Jiuli Tribe was not at all important to him. However, he never thought of stepping away either because he had decided to protect the tribesmen from harm. Nineyered Sword Barrier! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, unleashing countless sword qi from his body that intertwined in the air to formyers of sword qi barrier. It only took less than a second for the sword qi to form nine sword qi barriers. The seemingly endless attacks from Immortal Techniques and divine abilities crashed onto the sword qi barrier like raindrops falling onto a silentke, creating ripple after ripple. Bang! Bang! Several loud explosionster, a fewyers of the sword qi barriers shattered. The realm was instantly blinded by countless dazzling Immortal Sparks! When the energies and lights slowly faded and the dust settled, fiveyers of sword barriers emerged as though they were the sturdiest walls, immovable by any attacks. Chu Kuangren and the whole Jiuli Tribe behind the remaining barrier were unscathed. The scene left everyone else speechless and awestruck. Ourbined attack didnt even break half of his sword qi barriers?! How ridiculously powerful is he?! Even Zi Yunxi and Gui Ming were stunned, with their eyes bulging in disbelief. They knew Chu Kuangren was powerful, so they dared not be arrogant or underestimate the man in any way just because they were Prodigies. That was why they believed that with the advantage of numbers, they could somehow match Chu Kuangrens monstrous strength. Unfortunately, the oue was far more disappointing than they had thought; it was hopeless. Is this the true strength of a monster? Zi Yunxi murmured as his eyes flickered in fear. Could the Holy Violet Imperial Commander match the monster in battle? Now, its my turn to return the favor. After all, its impolite to receive and not give, Chu Kuangren said. Again, he pointed his sword hand sign forward. A green light gleamed in his eyes, and the Green Leaf Sword Vision was activated. No! Itsing! Horrified, Zi Yunxi and the others immediately pulled out their life-saving items. Chu Kuangren simply drew an arc in the air with his finger. In a split second, rampant sword qi gushed forward like a never-ending storm, sweeping over everything within the realm. No! Several weaker yokai sky-prides were the first to be caught in the sword qi storm. They were torn to shreds before their body burst into clouds of blood mist. The sword qi continued forward to the other sky-prides and Heavenly Champions. Excruciating wails and screams were endless as torn limbs and broken torsos scattered across the field, and clouds of bloody mist filled the air, painting the realm red. The sword qi storm painted a live picture of purgatory onnd! Many other great ones watching the battle from the dark were rendered speechless, especially the natives. Holy Violet Emperor only opened up its door not long ago, so it would be the first time they saw Chu Kuangren ughtering others like a monster. This is terrifying! I didnt know there was a foreign sky-pride this powerful! I believe only the strongest native Prodigies can rival his strength! Only Qin ns Qin Fengyun, Holy Violet Pavilions Little Heavenly Ruler, and Great Frost Dragon Mountains iceworm can match his power! Jiuli Tribe Leader was over the moon as he watched Chu Kuangren ughter the enemies. Master Chu is indeed a peerless genius! At the same time, he was moved by Chu Kuangrens appearance. He knew Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation to refine Chiyous inheritance. However, having some out so soon meant he had yet finished refining his progress. He assumed it would take Chu Kuangren several years, yet he came out prematurely just to save the tribe from the enemies. Who is this person? Qin Fei was bbergasted by Chu Kuangrens appearance. Among the younger generations, he had only seen his brother, Qin Fengyun, possessing that much power. Hmph! If you leave now, maybe you can walk away alive, Fu Yin said with a grin. Leave? No one on this can make me flee from a battle! Qin Fei cackled. He raised his hand to channel his ultimate technique. Five different dragon qi gathered above him and formed the mighty Five Ways energy. Qin Fei might be powerful, but he knew Chu Kuangren was not an easy opponent. That was why he used his most powerful move as the first attack. The five dragon qi converged and transformed into a ball of colorful light, from which came a dragons roar and emanated a domineering aura. Five Dragon World Destruction! His ultimate attack went off as he hurled the ball of colorful light at Chu Kuangren. Its mighty and vast energy tore the void in its wake. Chu Kuangren, too, could sense the energying. Oh, I have never heard a Prodigy mixing dragon qi with the power of Five Ways. Interesting, but thats it. He pointed to his sword hand sign to cast the de of Zhou, Tyrannical Ascension! The massive sword shadow shed forward. Compared to the five dragon qi, Its sword qi was more rampant and domineering. As the two attacks shed, the sword qi shed the ball of dragon qi in half! Just like that, Qin Fei was sted away with blood gushing from his mouth. His face turned as pale as snow. Damn it! I am not his match! Run! Chapter 1357 - In This Vast Universe, I Have

    Chapter 1357: In This Vast Universe, I Have Proimed Myself With Great Arrogance, No One Is a Match for Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Damn it! I am not his match! Run! Seeing that Chu Kuangren had broken through his ultimate technique, Qin Fei became horrified and immediately attempted to flee! That was his most powerful technique, after all. However, it was still nothing in the face of Chu Kuangrens attack. It showed how tremendous of a gap there was between their powers. Jin Fei was no match for Chu Kuangren at all! The only thing he could do now was to escape! Oh, where do you think youre running off to? A chilling grin appeared on Chu Kuangrens face. Samsara energy soon gushed out from his body and spread everywhere. In an instant, it enveloped the surrounding area, forming a terrifying energy domain! It was the Divine Samsara Overworld! As the Divine Samsara Overworld was cast, every sky-pride and Heavenly Champion felt a surge of samsara energy weighing on them. Those with weaker cultivation levels stood no chance as they immediately exploded into a blood mists. Even Heavenly Champions like Zi Yunxi and Gui Ming also felt a tremendous force crushing down from above, making their faces pale. Do you think my attack ends here? Chu Kuangren sneered while raising his hand. A burst of Celestial Demon qi was released to form a seemingly endless band of light, consisting of ck and white Immortal Sparks! Countless mysterious Daoist patterns intertwined within it, brimming with powerful life-death energy. That was the Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability, the Universal Life-Death Cycle! With the Life-Death Cycle appearing, life-death energy poured out like a merciless tsunami, crushing every sky-pride with its immense power! Inside the void, the Qin ns Arch Gilded Immortal could not help but feel anxious upon seeing that. Qin Fei was the Qin ns Prodigy. If he was killed, it would surely be a great loss for the Qin n. However, since they were Arch Gilded Immortals, they could not interfere. Daoist Five Dragon Robe, lend me your strength! At that moment, Qin Feis gorgeous long robes shone brilliantly. The five-dragon qi that was carved into it seemingly came to life and swirled in the void, blocking the corrosive effects of the life-death energy. That long robe he had was a life-saving item given to him by a great one of the Qin n. It could increase Qin Feis five dragon powers in a critical moment. Meanwhile, Zi Yunxi and Gui Ming also took out their respective life-saving items, which protected them from Chu Kuangrens life-death energy! Zi Yunxi held his Immortal Sword high, activating the seals of the runes carved within it, while Gui Ming crushed the skull in his hand, letting out an endless barrage of ghouls! Hmph. So what if you guys use every life-saving item at your disposal? If I want you dead, theres no way you can live anymore! As Chu Kuangren said that, the Immortal Sparks on his Life-Death Cycle shone even brighter, and a more powerful wave of life-death energy swept out! With that, the five-dragon energy was destroyed! The purple Immortal Sword sted out of Zi Yunxis hands, and the endless horde of ghouls was all wiped out! Boom, boom, boom! Three clouds of blood mist exploded in the air at the same time. The three Prodigies had perished! The Qin ns Arch Gilded Immortal, who was watching from the void, was enraged by what happened. Just you wait, foreign sky-pride. The Qin n will never let this act of aggression go unpunished. The Qin n sky-prides will one day seek justice for what happened! the Qin ns Arch Gilded Immortal said coldly. Ill wee them anytime! said Chu Kuangren calmly as he stood with his hands behind his back. Then, he looked at the remaining sky-prides in the Divine Samsara Overworld and prepared another attack, seeking to wipe them out as well. Damn it! Why is Chu Kuangren so powerful? None of us is a match for him. The few Demonic Dao sky-prides used their life-saving items to protect themselves from the effect of the life-death energy. However, if the three great Prodigies could not survive it, let alone them. Even with the treasured items help, it was obvious that their protecting effects were at their limit. Just when Chu Kuangren was preparing to attack, an incredibly powerful burst of demonic qi erupted from the distance, shocking the whole area! Following that, a ck pir of light containing endless destructive power shot toward Chu Kuangren! That attack immediately broke through the Divine Samsara Overworld! To counter the attack, Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign and cast the Tyrannical Ascension Sword! The moment his sword qi collided with the pir of light, his Divine Samsara Overworld was destroyed, and the void was sted open. Terrifying shockwaves sent the remaining sky-prides flying from the battlefield! Everyone was shocked. Who is that? Who could save them from Chu Kuangrens attack?! The great ones of the Holy Violet Emperor and those secretly observing from space immediately looked at the source of that attack. An arrogant figure dressed in long ck robes was approaching through the air. He was holding a ck demon spear as terrifying demonic qi surrounded his body, and the surrounding terrain crumbled in his trail! His demonic qi, which was extremely pure and filled with destructive capability, eventually filled thend! Some sky-prides even felt like the demonic qi were about devour them just by looking at it. What a terrifying person. His demonic qi must be almost on par with Chu Kuangren, right?! Damn. Who the hell is that person? However, some of the Demonic Dao sky-prides were immediately overjoyed to see the person. Its Shi Tianxuan of the Sky Demon Tribe! Hes here! This is wonderful! With him around, Chu Kuangren will surely meet his match. Shi Tianxuan was the most powerful Heavenly Champion from the Demonic Daos Sky Demon Tribe. He was the current owner of the Godkiller Spear and Demonic Forefather Luo Hous sessor! Chu Kuangren grinned when he saw who arrived. Youve finallye. Im here to return that sword attack of yours! A colorful demonic light lit up in Shi Tianxuans eyes, and his Godkiller Spear started trembling uncontrobly. That was not fear but delight! A while back at the Demonic Daos Luo Hou Ancestral Land, Chu Kuangren had plunged the Demonic Dao into chaos and dealt a devastating blow to them, so Shi Tianxuan was here today to return the favor and wipe away the humiliation he received from that event! Chu Kuangren chuckled. That attack was my reward for you. Youre as f*cking arrogant as ever! Shi Tianxuan said grimly. In this vast universe, I have proimed myself with great arrogance, yet no one is a match for me! Chu Kuangren did not say much. Standing with his hands behind his back, he gave off a sense of loneliness that came with standing at the pinnacle of power. No one among the younger generation of cultivators couldpete against him. His feats and achievements had surpassed even that of the sun and the moons greatness! Everyone could only see the endless glory he was basked in, but none of them understood the loneliness of standing alone at the top. I hope you can push me further than those weak Prodigies! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Today, I shall drag you down from the throne of gods and take your ce among them! Shi Tianxuan yelled. The next instant, his demonic qi erupted! Without another word, he stepped forth and attacked with his Godkiller Spear! That spear was an Innate Treasure, possessing terrifying offensive capabilities. Although Shi Tianxuan could not unleash the full power of that spear, just a trace of its might was enough for him to stand amongst the top-tier Prodigies. His spear energy was like a tornado, causing the surroundings to tremble as it headed toward Chu Kuangren! Thats what Im talking about! Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign to unleash the de of Zhous Second Form, Tyrannical Ascension! At that, a gigantic sword shadow charged forward toward the spear energy! When the energies from the two attacks collided, the collision emitted a light so bright that the surroundings turned bleak, and both parties were forced back from that exchange! Even Chu Kuangren was forced back a few meters. The sight of that stunned many sky-prides! A-Am I seeing this right? Chu Kuangren has been pushed back! Thats right. Chu Kuangren has been forced back! Hes not as invincible as we thought! He can be defeated! Some sky-prides could not help but smile as if they had gotten some great Opportunity of Fortune. Fu Yin, who was standing somewhere far away, rolled her eyes. So what? Its just a few meters. Are they happy just because of that? Oh well. I guess these sky-prides have been standing in Chu Kuangrens shadow for too long. Chapter 1358 - Clash of the Demonic Forefather Successors, the Burial of Gods and the Great

    Chapter 1358: sh of the Demonic Forefather Sessors, the Burial of Gods and the Great Wastnd Subjugation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Tianxuan was delighted to see Chu Kuangren forced back by his attack. Although the oue of their battle was uncertain, he was filled with confidence now! Chu Kuangren, have another taste of my Godkiller Spear Technique! Shi Tianxian yelled and thrust out his demonic spear. An incredible destructive power immediately erupted, shocking all who were present! In the face of that attack, Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! The tyrannical sword of the Infinite Void burst forward! As the sword qi from that attack swept out, it felt like every Dao in the universe had to give way to its power. However, Shi Tianxuans spear attack, which was brimming with destructive power, collided with the Infinite Void technique, and thetter was immediately shattered. Once again, Chu Kuangren was forced back! At that, the crowd was in an uproar! Is Chu Kuangren going to lose this time?! That might be possible. Firstly, Shi Tianxuans cultivation level is on par with Chu Kuangren, with both of them being Second- or Third-grade True Immortals. Besides, Shi Tianxuan possesses the Godkiller Spear, a powerful weapon. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren is unarmed. How can he possibly be a match for Shi Tianxuan? Some of the great ones observing the battle from space were slightly puzzled. Doesnt Chu Kuangren possess a weapon as powerful as the Godkiller Spear? Even if he doesnt, theres no way hell continue fighting unarmed, right? Chu Kuangren, wheres your ck Annihtion Lotus? When are you going to use it?! Shi Tianxuan said coldly. He knew the Demonic Forefather Luo Hous other Innate Treasure, the ck Annihtion Lotus, was in Chu Kuangrens possession. At the thought of the ck Annihtion Lotus, Shi Tianxuan could not help but look excited. After all, the ck Annihtion Lotus was an Innate Source Supreme Treasure. Even during the ancient Immortal period, it was still considered one of the most top-tier treasures. It was so valuable that even Arch Gilded Immortals would fight over it. Any cultivator who managed to obtain an Innate Source Supreme Treasure was said to be favored by the heavens! If Shi Tianxuan could defeat Chu Kuangren, he would then have two Innate Treasures in his possession! If that were the case, he might even be as powerful as Demonic Forefather Luo Hou in the future. Hmph, do you think I need to use the ck Annihtion Lotus to defeat you? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, a long bronze halberd suddenly appeared in his grasp. Countless demonic patterns were carved onto the halberd, and its power surpassed most of the Immortal Weapons in the universe. Even Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons could notpare to it. That halberd is emanating the aura of Daoistws. Its an Embodier Immortal Weapon! One of the great ones narrowed his gaze when he discovered the level of that halberd. As the name implied, the Daoistw was thew of the Great Universal Dao itself! It was a power wielded only by the Embodier Realm cultivators individuals who had be the embodiment of Dao itself! The full potential of Embodier Techniques and Embodier Immortal Techniques could only be unleashed when one had mastered the power of Daoistws. Usually, Embodier Weapons like Chu Kuangrens halberd would contain Daoistws. An Embodier Weapon, huh? A weapon like that is already on par with a Source Supreme Treasure. Although its not an Innate Source Supreme Treasure like the Godkiller Spear, I dont think Shi Tianxuan can unleash its full potential either. So, with this Embodier Weapon, I suppose Chu Kuangren should be on par with Shi Tianxuan now. This halberd Is it Chiyous Great Wastnd Halberd? Judging by this terrifying demonic qi, Im certain thats the Great Wastnd Halberd. I never thought I would have a chance to see the great weapon. Will I have a chance to witness the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique? The Great Wastnd Halberd and Great Wastnd Halberd Technique were, respectively, Chiyous main weapon and technique of choice back in those days. Hence, many great ones were very interested in it. It wont be that easy. The Great Wastnd Halberd Technique is an Embodier Technique. Judging by how recently Chu Kuangren obtained Chiyous inheritance, how can we expect him to master that technique in such a short time and even use it in battle? Even if hes a Prodigy, its impossible. Only a few days had passed since the appearance of Chiyous inheritance. It would be madness to think that mastering an Embodier Technique in a few days was possible. If Master Chu had more time, he surely wouldveprehended and mastered the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique. s The Jiuli Tribe Leader could not help but sigh. Meanwhile, Shi Tianxuan charged forward while activating the Godkiller Spear Technique. Suddenly, a burst of destructive power, along with countless Immortal Sparks, erupted. Daoist patterns formed in the void, turning into devastating spear energy! Chu Kuangren, once Iunch this attack, your defeat shall be set in stone! Godkiller Spear Technique, Merciless ughter! With a thrust from his spear, the spear energy erupted with incredibly destructive power that could kill every living being present! Despite not being on the receiving end of that attack, the surrounding sky-prides were horrified upon seeing it. With your current strength, youre still too weak! Chu Kuangrens body began emanating demonic qi that gathered around the Great Wastnd Halbert in his hand. At that instant, the Great Wastnd Halbert radiated with brilliance! Great Wastnd Halbert Technique,ary Annihtion! With a swing from his halberd, conjurations of countlesss crumbling into dust appeared in the void as the divine might of Chu Kuangrens attack headed straight toward the Godkiller Spear attack! It was the spear versus the halberd! The energies released by the two weapons collided with a bag that brought the surrounding terrain to the brink of copse! How is this possible?! The great ones secretly observing the battle were shocked. They could not believe their eyes. Can he really use the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique?! How long has it been? How did he do it?! Everyone could not believe it. The Jiuli Tribe Leader was stunned too. He initially thought that Chu Kuangren would need to spend dozens of years to fullyprehend Chiyous inheritance and master the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique. However, how many days had it been? His level of cognizance and his talent are just out of this world. It might be impossible for everyone else, but hes a monster! Some of the great ones observing from spacemented. Chu Kuangren had achieved too many impossible feats. Although the great ones were shocked that he had mastered an Embodier Technique in just a few days, they soon realized that if it was Chu Kuangren, anything that seemed unbelievable would eventually make sense. After all, that person was Chu Kuangren! I cant believe he has mastered the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique. With this Great Wastnd Halberd, hisbat strength will surely increase to another level now! Damn it! Shi Tianxuan frowned as he continued swinging his spear,unching waves of destructive power toward his opponent. However, with the Great Wastnd Halberd, every advanced technique that Chu Kuangren unleashed contained incredibly terrifying power. The Godkiller Spear Technique and the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique were both Embodier Techniquesmeant for destruction and killing. Besides, both Luo Hou and Chiyou were Demonic Forefathers too! From everyone elses perspective, Chu Kuangren and Shi Tianxuans battle was akin to the two Demonic Forefathers appearing across time, fighting with their lives on the line! Just a trace of their terrifying demonic qi was enough to cause the surrounding area to crumble. Godkiller Spear Technique, Burial of Gods and Buddhas! Shi Tianxuan yelled as he held the Godkiller Spear tightly and channeled his demonic qi to the maximum. An endless surge of destructive power gushed out. That attack was seemingly intent on ying every god and Buddha in the world! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren held his Great Wastnd Halberd, not intending to back down at all. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Great Wastnd Subjugation! With a swing from his halberd, an endless sea of mes filled thend! That attack was the embodiment of Chu Kuangrensbat intent, demonic qi, and murderous qibined! A single attack from his halberd couldy waste to everything in its path! As the two ultimate techniques the Burial of Gods and the Great Wastnd Subjugation collided, a gigantic explosion erupted. Along with that, the universe rumbled, and the suns and moons lost their shine! The endless spear ray and halberd light released in all directions! Chapter 1359 - Shi Tianxuan’s Embarrassing

    Chapter 1359: Shi Tianxuans Embarrassing Escape, Conjurations on the Holy Violet Emperor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The spear energy and the halberd ray shed in the void, sending terrifying shockwaves everywhere that leveled the surrounding terrain and ruptured the void! The surviving sky-prides and Jiuli Tribe cultivators quickly deserted the area for fear of being caught up in the shockwaves. What powerful shockwaves. So this is what a battle between top-tier Prodigies looks like. Although Zi Yunxi and Qin Fei are Prodigies,pared to those two, the difference is day and night. The Jiuli Tribe cultivators were secretly shocked. Meanwhile, many people were watching the battle from a faraway mountain peak. They were sky-prides and Heavenly Champions that were drawn over here by themotion. One of them was a young girl dressed in a gorgeous ck robe with Equinox flower patterns. A look of surprise shed across her blood-colored eyes. His clone has gotten stronger. That young girl was Hua Wu Ai (TN: Used to be called Hua Wuai). Initially, she had no interest ining to the Holy Violet Emperor. However, since she saw Chu Kuangren, she found herself subconsciously attracted to him. Putting it in another way, she was attracted by his nonexistent fate. That was why she came to the Holy Violet Emperor to see what else he, a person with a nonexistent fate, could do. She was even nning to meet Chu Kuangrens true self and have a chat with him. And that white-robed woman How interesting. So, she has taken on that form and is now following Chu Kuangren by his side. What is her motive, I wonder? Looking at Shi Ying standing in the crowd, Hua Wu Ai murmured to herself. However, she only took a nce at her and looked away right after. Although something about Shi Ying intrigued her, she was more interested in Chu Kuangren. In the skies above Jiuli Tribe, Chu Kuangren and Shi Tianxuans battle had reached a climax. Endless destructive power continued shing against the raging murderous qi that was mixed with demonic qi. Everyone could vaguely make out two silhouettes fighting in the sky. One had a determined expression while holding a long ck spear. Countless Daoist patterns swirled around him as his body radiated with Immortal Sparks! Another was armed with a bronze halberd, with bolts of lightning sparking in his eyes. He was also wearing an extremely frightening mask, which made him look like the god of the entire battlefield! Its Demonic Forefather Luo Hou and Chiyou! A sky-pride could not help but exim. The Embodier Techniques of the two Demonic Forefathers shed, unleashing a fraction of their power through Chu Kuangren and Shi Tianxuan. As a result, it was as if the two ancient beings had revived and were battling each other! Despite being a fraction of their power, everyone was already terrified by it! As the battle ensued, the onlookers could not help but wonder. Had the ancient Embodier elites disappeared from the universe? Countless years had passed, yet their inheritances and Immortal Consciousness persisted. If that were the case, what about themselves? Had they really perished? No one could say for sure. That was because the Embodier Realm was just too ethereal and mysterious. Throughout the current Immortal World and even the vast universe, only a handful of them once existed in history. Boom! At that time, Chu Kuangren and Shi Tianxuans attack collided, forcing both of them back! Is that all youve got? said Chu Kuangren indifferently while holding the Great Wastnd Halberd. Shi Tianxuan frowned and snorted. Youre not fooling anyone either, Chu Kuangren. I bet you must be nearing your limit as well. How could someone like you possiblyprehend the limits of my strength? Chu Kuangren replied emotionlessly. The next instant, countless mysterious purple demonic patterns appeared on his body, and an even brutal aura poured out right after! The Jiuli Tribe Leader could not help but exim, Thats Thats Chiyous Demonic Patterns! He did not expect Chu Kuangren to master the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique and even Chi Yous Demonic Patterns in such a short time. With the appearance of Chiyous Demonic Patterns, Chu Kuangrens aura gradually grew stronger! It became so powerful that Shi Tian felt terrifying pressure from his opponent. Slowly, his expression turned into that of caution. Do you think youre the only one with abat-strengthening technique? Godkiller State, activate! Shi Tianxuan roared. As a mysterious energy fluctuation emerged from his Godkiller Spear, the Daoist patterns on his spear shed. Following that, Shi Tianxuans aura, too, increased. Oh, then what about this? Chu Kuangren took out a frightening mask and put it on. The demonic patterns on that mask shed and increased Chu Kuangrens aura once again. He had put on the Ashura Mask, which strengthened the power of his demonic patterns! Chu Kuangren stepped forward and attacked with his halberd. His attack was so powerful that it could cleave right through a whole mountain! Shi Tianxuan raised his spear to block it, and a loud ng sounded when the two weapons collided. The horrifying impact from that exchange sent his body trembling uncontrobly, and the ground around him immediately blew up, causing the lower half of his body to drop beneath the surface of the ground! At that moment, Chu Kuangrens power was clearly above his! Damn it! Shi Tianxuan yelled. Surges of demonic qi emanated from his body and sted him free from the ground. He tried to retaliate, but Chu Kuangren continued attacking in quick session with his halberd. Every blow carried unimaginable power. Even with the Godkiller Spear, Shi Tianxuan was still overpowered, with no chance to strike back! Boom! Taking a hit from Chu Kuangrens halberd, Shi Tianxuan was immediately sted away, crashing into a nearby mountain range. Laying in the ruins of that mountain, Shi Tianxuan was in quite a sorry state. His expression was grim. Why? Why am I still no match for him?! Is he truly that undefeatable?! Green Leaf Sword Ocean! An apathetic voice sounded at that moment. A volley of sword qi appeared and filled the air surrounding him. By then, Chu Kuangren had already activated the divine ability of his Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. As the countless strands of sword qi that filled the air wereunched toward Shi Tianxuan, he swung his spear, deflecting most of the iing sword qi attacks. However, next came a ck and white light beam, more powerful than all the sword qi released. That was the Yin Yang Duality Rites Divine Rejuvenation Light! Having been mixed with the sword qi, the divine light shot toward Shi Tianxuan. Not noticing it in time, Shi Tianxuan was immediately hit by that attack, which almost sted apart his Immortal body. He even spurted out a mouthful of blood after. Everyone was shell shocked. Besides Chiyous inheritance, Chu Kuangren also possessed various Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. His techniques and attacks were endless and ever-changing! Just the divine ability of one Immortal Physique was already incredibly powerful, let alone a series of attacks that consisted of activating various divine abilities interchangeably. No one could ever hope to survive something like that. This is bad. I must leave right now! Im not a match for Chu Kuangren now. I must escape at once! Shi Tianxuan acted decisively and escaped by turning into a stream of light. Leaving so soon? Countless silver-white Daoist patterns spread out from Chu Kuangrens body, sealing away the whole area! A powerful spacetime sealing energy appeared and instantly immobilized Shi Tianxuan. Chu Kuangren swung his halberd andnded a direct strike on Shi Tianxuans Immortal body. Having been critically injured,Shi Tianxuan immediately spurt out another mouthful of blood. Just when Chu Kuangren was going to finish the battle by killing Shi Tianxuan, a beam of radiant light suddenly rose into the air somewhere far away! An incredibly powerful energy fluctuation swept out. In an instant, it covered the entire Holy Violet Emperor! Daoist chimes reverberated the realm while Daoist patterns appeared in the sky. Auspicious conjurations of dragons, phoenixes, Kylins trodding across the sea, and the ground blooming with gold lotuses appeared in the sky, one after another. This aura Chu Kuangren was surprised as he looked into the distance. While the conjurations appeared, Shi Tianxuan took the opportunity and channeled his demonic qi to its fullest potential. He even set ame his soul essence without hesitation, which in turn, gained him another burst of demonic qi. Tearing through the restraints of the Spacetime Sealing Technique, he turned into a ck ray of light and disappeared into the void. Hmph. I shall let you struggle on the verge of death a little longer. Chu Kuangren chuckled and did not bother to chase Shi Tianxuan. Instead, he looked at the conjurations that were happening far away. It seems like something more interesting is happening. Chapter 1360 - The Heavenly Dao Spires of The Four Cardinal Directions, the Jiuli Tribe Pledges

    Chapter 1360: The Heavenly Dao Spires of The Four Cardinal Directions, the Jiuli Tribe Pledges Their Allegiance, Prodigies From All Corners of the

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A disheveled figure arrived at a mountain peak. Then, he instantly ced down several heavyyers of restrictions, hoping they would conceal his presence. That person finally could not hold on any longer and fell onto the ground while coughing up mouthfuls of blood. His aura was incredibly weak. It was none other than Shi Tianxuan. Right now, he was covered in dust, mud, and his own blood. It was the most messed up he had ever been, with his Immortal body critically injured and most of the Daoist patterns engraved on it were shattered. His hair hade undone, adding more to his disheveled look, not to mention his severely weakened aura. Chu Kuangren Damn it. Even with the Godkiller Spear, am I still not a match for him? He hasnt even pulled out the ck Annihtion Lotus yet! Shi Tianxuan gritted his teeth with a conflicted expression on his face. He was filled with anger and hatred toward Chu Kuangren yet also held a deep sense of fear and caution against him. He understood that Chu Kuangren might not have used his full strength in the battle earlier. At the very least, Chu Kuangren had not used the Innate Source Supreme Treasure, the ck Annihtion Lotus, which was a terrifying item on par with Shi Tianxuans Godkiller Spear. Little did Shi Tianxuan know that he was battling Chu Kuangrens clone all this while. After all, the ck Annihtion Lotus Shi Tianxuan was so fixated on was in the real Chu Kuangrens possession. However, it would be better for him not to learn of this. Otherwise, his mental state would have copsed instantly. If a clone of Chu Kuangren could already defeat him, what about the real Chu Kuangren? He would not even dare to think about how terrifyingly strong Chu Kuangren could be. Now, that energy fluctuation that erupted during my battle with Chu Kuangren, did something happen? Shi Tianxuan looked into the distance where the conjurations originated and pondered. Meanwhile, conjurations were happening in the four cardinal directions of the Holy Violet Emperor, which were the North, South, East, and West respectively. The mysterious energy fluctuation soon traveled and enveloped the whole. Every sky-pride and Heavenly Champion could not help but lookcuriously toward the source of the conjurations. Its so powerful and mysterious Whats causing this? Has a great treasure appeared? Its happening in four directions as well. Can it be that four valuable treasures have appeared at the same time? While everyone was still confused about what was happening, countless Daoist patterns started gathering in the four cardinal directions of the Holy Violet Emperor. Amidst the brilliance of light, four towering spires with conjurations swirling around them appeared out of nowhere! The four spires had appeared in each of the four cardinal directions of the Holy Violet Emperor. Following that, Mysterious Daoist chimes reverberated throughout the. When the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions saw those four towering spires, they instantly understood something. These are the Holy Violet Heavenly Dao Spires! These towering spires are manifested by the Holy Violet Emperors Heavenly Dao. Anyone who passes the trials inside the Heavenly Dao Spire will receive great Opportunities of Fortune. Amazed, everyone started looking at the Heavenly Dao Spires with excitement. The Holy Violet Emperor possessed a Heavenly Dao of its own. Since the Holy Violet Emperors Heavenly Dao wanted to test the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions from all corners of the and propel the Battle of Heavenly Champions further, it created the four Heavenly Dao Spires! The Heavenly Dao Spires consisted of nine hundred and ny-nine floors. For every nine floors, the challenger or cultivator would receive a treasure bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. Those who managed to reach the final nine hundred and ny-ninth floor would even receive an ultimate Opportunity of Fortune! At that thought, every sky-pride and Heavenly Champion present immediately took action by hurrying to the closest Heavenly Dao Spire. Meanwhile, inside the Jiuli Tribe, Chu Kuangren also learned about the Heavenly Dao Spires. Naturally, he would never let an opportunity like that slip by. However, he would first have to settle the Jiuli Tribe. Since he obtained Chiyous inheritance and was even hailed as the savior of the Jiuli Tribe, he did not mind gaining their allegiance too. The process was actually quite simple. Having saved the Jiuli Tribe twice, he was already something like Chiyous emissary to them. If he wished to do so, he could even make himself the Tribe Leader with the amount of support he had in the tribe. After discussing with the Jiuli Tribe Leader for a whole night, the Jiuli Tribe Leader expressed his willingness to follow Chu Kuangrens lead in the future. Since the Jiuli Tribe has pledged their allegiance to me, I shall never allow you to suffer in this entrapment anymore. Once I be the Immortal World Ruler, Ill save the Jiuli Tribe from the Holy Violet Emperor, and your tribe shall no longer be bound in ce in this vast universe! Chu Kuangren promised. The Holy Violet Emperor may seem like a great location for cultivation with its countless Opportunities of Fortune, but many of the older elite cultivators knew that the was their cage all along! Wanting to decorate and diversify the beings on the Holy Violet Emperor, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Hall captured many species and tribes of cultivators and settled them on the. Although he allowed them to prosper and grow without restraint, he ced restriction barriers all over the. Any living being born on the would never be allowed to leave, no matter how high their cultivation level was. The only exception to that was be more powerful than the Holy Violet Emperor. The elites of the Holy Violet Emperor had dreamed of that day for a very long time. After all, they had sacrificed almost everything just to obtain freedom. With the Battle of Heavenly Champions happening, an opportunity had presented itself to the living beings on the Holy Violet Emperor. If they be Heavenly Champions by obtaining a will of the Immortal World, they could then leave the. Another way would be to support one of the existing Heavenly Champions, hoping that he or she would one day be the Immortal World Ruler and help free them from this. The Jiuli Tribe could be said to have chosen the second method. Alright. Its time I head to the Heavenly Dao Spire now, Chu Kuangren murmured. He was very interested in that location filled with Opportunities of Fortune. Perhaps he could gain quite a few valuable items from there. Besides Chu Kuangren, Fu Yin, Shi Ying, and Li Fei also followed along. That arrangement was made by the Jiuli Tribe Leader. ording to him, Li Fei was very talented butcked experience. Hence, he hoped she could gain a thing or two by following him to the Heavenly Dao Spire. However, Chu Kuangren knew very well that the Jiuli Tribe Leader was concerned Chu Kuangren would ignore the Jiuli Tribe once he left, and that was why he had Li Fei following Chu Kuangren by his side. The best would be for Chu Kuangrens impression of Li Fei to improve and possibly gain a special ce in his heart. If Li Fei could get together with Chu Kuangren, the Jiuli Tribe would be in a good ce. Then, the Jiuli Tribe would be even more important to Chu Kuangren. Although Chu Kuangren noticed the Jiuli Tribe Leaders intentions right away, he was not bothered about it. Since the Jiuli Tribe had pledged their allegiance to him, he would not give up on them that easily. The most talented and worthy person to be nurtured in the Jiuli Tribe was none other than Li Fei. In that case, Chu Kuangren would not mind helping her improve as she might be of some help to him in the future. There were four Heavenly Dao Spires, each located in the North, South, East, and West of the Holy Violet Emperor. Chu Kuangren and his subordinates were heading to the East Heavenly Dao Spire. When he arrived, many cultivators were already near the Heavenly Dao Spire. So this is the Heavenly Dao Spire? How extraordinary. A sky-pride, who was standing outside the Heavenly Dao Spire, could not help but feel amazed as he gazed upon those nine hundred and ny-nine floors. The Heavenly Dao Spire stood majestically from the ground, reaching into the sky. Billions of Immortal Sparks were glimmering all around it, with countless mysterious Daoist patterns carved all over the spires surface, making it seem very profound. I think its almost time for us to enter now. Some sky-prides were already eager to go in. Whoosh Just then, a ray of light with an incredibly powerful Heavenly Dao aura approached. Wherever it passed, the surrounding terrain rumbled. When some sky-prides saw who it was, they were shocked. Its Heavenly Daoist Tian! Heavenly Daoist Tian was one of the most well-known Prodigies in the Interster Arena. He was said to be one of the most powerful among them too. This Heavenly Dao Spire contains Heavenly Dao energy. To someone like me, this location is a huge Opportunity of Fortune! Heavenly Daoist Tian looked at the Heavenly Dao Spire with excitement. Then, his figure disappeared into the Heavenly Dao Spire in a sh. Besides him, sky-prides and Prodigies from everywhere also arrived. A burst of dazzling Buddhist Light appeared in the sky as a Prodigy from a Buddhist orthodoxy arrived. He was dressed in a golden-red cassock and radiating with Buddhist Light. However, he was holding a huge saber surging with ferocious qi. Its Monk Wujie of the Triumphant Pure Land! A ck vortex appeared in the void. Three young men with dark and gloomy Yin qi spreading from them walked out from the ck vortex. They were the Yincao Underworlds sessors. After that, purple light shone in the sky and spread everywhere. A handsome young man approached proudly from within the purple light, emanating a noble and dignified aura. Its him, the Little Heavenly Ruler from the Holy Violet Pavilion! someone uttered with shock. The Holy Violet Pavilions Little Heavenly Ruler was one of the most top-tier Prodigies on the Holy Violet Emperor. Besides the Holy Violet Pavilions Little Heavenly Ruler, a magnificent warship soon arrived from a distance. A young man dressed in dragon robes was standing on the warships deck. He had a very sharp gaze and exuded a domineering aura! As he was also a top-tier Prodigy, his strength was on par with that of the Holy Violet Pavilions Little Heavenly Ruler. He was the Qin ns Eldest Young Master, Qin Fengyun! Chapter 1361 - A Variety of Rewards, a Thousand

    Chapter 1361: A Variety of Rewards, a Thousand Dao Promation Seals, Is That All There Is to This?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Many sky-prides and Heavenly Champions from all over the Interster Arena soon arrived outside the Heavenly Dao Spire. Then, all of them entered the Heavenly Dao Spire to begin the challenge of reaching the top for the Opportunities of Fortune awaiting them. The sky-prides with weaker cultivation levels were flying out from the Spire in no time. They looked beaten as if they were sted out from the Heavenly Dao Spire. So this is the Heavenly Dao Spire, huh? Its extraordinary. I cant believe I can only get to the ninth floor with my current power, a sky-pride could not help butment. The Heavenly Dao Spire had a total of nine hundred and ny-nine floors. However, he only managed to reach the ninth floor. It meant he could not even receive the first reward, which made him sad. Who will be the one to reach the highest floor and receive that ultimate Heavenly Dao Opportunity of Fortune, I wonder? Sheesh. Thats impossible. Another sky-pride pouted. Im considered a first-ss sky-pride, yet I only managed to get to the twenty-seventh floor. The higher up you go, the more difficult the challenge you face. Theres no way anyone can even reach the nine hundred and ny-ninth floor! I agree. I dont think anyone will get the ultimate Opportunity of Fortune at the top of this spire. I dont think even the Prodigies like Heavenly Daoist Tian, the Yincao Underworld sessors, or the Holy Violet Emperor Prodigies are strong enough to reach the top and im that ultimate Opportunity of Fortune. The sky-prides outside the spire were engaged in a discussion. Meanwhile, a ck-haired person in white robes with a peerless appearance walked out from the void. His every movement screamed of otherworldly. The gazes of every cultivator present narrowed upon seeing that person. Its him! This monster hase! Only one person throughout the whole Interster Arena was known as a monster to all! It was the one and only madman throughout eternity, who was none other than Chu Kuangren! Behind Chu Kuangren, three unparalleled beauties were following him. One of them was Shi Ying, a person who seemed soft and gentle but was tough-minded, like an iron hand in a velvet glove. The second was Fu Yin, who exuded a cool temperament. Lastly, there was Li Fei, a woman with purple eyes who emanated a feral and wild charm. The threedies were following Chu Kuangren, with him taking the lead. Many sky-prides could not help but be overwhelmed with envy. Damn, that Chu Kuangren is truly a blessed man. He seems to be surrounded by gorgeous women all the time. Oh, why are Lan Yu and Chu Hong not with him? I heard those twodies are quite close to him as well. Speaking of which, I dont recall seeing them anywhere on this either. Perhaps theyre somewhere else. Chu Kuangren If its him, he might stand a chance to reach the highest floor and receive that ultimate Opportunity of Fortune! said one of the sky-pride. The others stayed silent when they heard that. If it were other sky-prides or Prodigies, the onlookers outside were sure that those cultivators would not reach the highest floor. However, when it came to Chu Kuangren they immediately became uncertain. That was because Chu Kuangren was a monster! No one had ever witnessed his full strength before, and no one had ever seen the limits of his power too. Reaching the highest floor might be impossible for everyone else. However, no one was sure whether Chu Kuangren could do it or not! Everything about him was a mystery! Lets go! said Chu Kuangren as he looked at the Heavenly Dao Spire and guided the threedies in. The instant he stepped foot inside, the view before him changed. Then, he arrived at a white space, where he saw a young man standing before him. The young man was armed with a sword, and without saying a word, he charged toward Chu Kuangren, attacking with a burst of terrifying sword qi! Chu Kuangren merely released a trace of his aura. His brutal Immortals Core energy fluctuations immediately blew that young man into a mist of blood! Right after, a flight of stairs that led up to the second floor appeared before him. Chu Kuangren pondered for a moment before looking around him and realizing that there was no one there but him alone. Hence, he started walking, eventuallying to the second floor. His opponent this time was also a sword cultivator but was stronger than the one on the first floor. Despite that, that sword cultivator still could not defend himself against a trace of Chu Kuangrens aura. Just like that, Chu Kuangren went up the first nine floors with rapid speed. After he defeated his opponent on the ninth floor, a golden bundle of light appeared. As the ball of light dispersed, it revealed a medicinal pill covered with glimmering Daoist patterns. Oh, is this the first reward? Chu Kuangren looked at his reward, a Heavenly Immortal pill that was useless to him. The Heavenly Dao Spire has nine hundred and ny-nine floors. For every nine floorspleted, a reward shall be given. In other words, theres going to be a total of one hundred and eleven rewards! This first reward is worth nothing to me, but I wonder what kind of reward will I receive on the highest floor? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He had set the Heavenly Dao Spires highest floor as his main objective! Tenth floor, eleventh floor Twentieth, thirtieth, fiftieth, one hundred Chu Kuangren was moving up in the Heavenly Dao Spire with lightning speed. Naturally, he received several rewards along the way as well. From the ordinary Heavenly Immortal pill he received, the subsequent rewards increased in rank and rarity the further up he went. When he received the eleventh reward, it was already a top-tier True Immortal Weapon. Then again, it was still of no use to Chu Kuangren, so he continued moving up the spire. Boom! On the Heavenly Dao Spires one hundred and thirty-fifth floor, Chu Kuangren had killed a top-tier Heavenly Immortal yokai beast, and the fifteenth reward soon appeared before him. Upon seeing what it was, Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up a little. This is a Dao Promation Seal! The fifteenth reward was a high-quality Dao Promation Seal! Nice. I can use it to strengthen my Descendant Self Sword after this. The Descendant Self Sword could be strengthened with Dao Promation Seals. With that, Chu Kuangren continued moving up the next nine floors quickly. His next reward was still Dao Promation Seals. However, the number had increased to two this time. Following that, as if seemingly messing around with him, the next ten subsequent rewards he received from the Heavenly Dao Spire were all Dao Promation Seals! It was just that the amount of Dao Promation Seals continued increasing. Its number increased from one to two, four, six, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, and so forth, doubling every single time. When it came to the tenth Dao Promation Seal reward he received in a row, he was given one thousand and twenty-four of them in one go! Very nice. It looks like Ill get to increase the Descendant Self Swords power even more now. If he were to integrate more than a thousand Dao Promation Seals into his Descendant Self Sword in one go, the power of that sword would surely increase by a mile. If he could utilize the full power of the Dao Promation Seal, the strengthening effects it would have on his Immortal Techniques would be terrifying! The next subsequent reward, however, was not Dao Promation Seals anymore. It disappointed Chu Kuangren a little. As time went by, it had been ten days. Chu Kuangren was now on the nine hundredth floor and had received a total of one hundred rewards! Besides the Dao Promation Seals, he also received various Immortal Weapons, medicinal pills, Immortal Techniques, and more. At the Eastern Heavenly Dao Spire, on the nine hundred and first floor, Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back, looking emotionless as usual. Although my opponents in the Heavenly Dao Spire have been getting stronger the higher up I go, theres still no one who can make me take them seriously. If thats all there is to the Heavenly Dao Spire, I suppose the reward at the highest floor wont be that interesting either, Chu Kuangren murmured. The rarity and rank of any Opportunity of Fortune would usually be proportional to the difficulty of the trial or challenge it posed. The harder it was to get the treasure, the more valuable it would be. Throughout the past nine hundred floors, Chu Kuangren still had not encountered anyone who posed a challenge to him. He could not help questioning the rarity and worth of the Opportunity of Fortune in the Heavenly Dao Spire. Is this all the Heavenly Dao Spire has to offer? At that time, he heard the roar of a dragon in the sky! A wave of dragon aura swept out mercilessly! Chapter 1362 - Five Ways Treasures, Cherishing

    Chapter 1362: Five Ways Treasures, Cherishing Each Other, A Tune That Amazes Ones Life

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Those who could get to the nine hundred and first floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire were Prodigies among sky-prides with extraordinary strength. When every Prodigy came to that floor, their expressions changed upon hearing the the dragons roar and sensing the dragons might. A zing crimson True Dragon, with body millions of meters long, emerged before the spire. Each of his scales was like an indestructible shield, and his heavy breathing echoed in the air, apanied by surges of dragon auras. Our opponent this time is a True Dragon! Its extraordinary. The difficulty of Heavenly Dao Spires trials increases gradually with every nine levels. It seems like the following trials will only be more difficult than dealing with the True Dragon! Although the nine hundred and first floor was slightly tricky for Prodigies, most of them could pass through it. However, one thing worth noting was that it was only the nine hundred and first floor! There were still ny-eight floors to go to reach the top of the Heavenly Dao Spire, and if an opponent close to a Prodigy had emerged, it was conceivable how difficult the following trials would be. Many Prodigies hearts sank. Ha! Interesting! Contrary to many sky-prides heavy hearts, Chu Kuangren found it interesting. He initially thought the trials were too simple, but now they were just right! Chu Kuangren grinned as he took a step forward. Behind him, a golden red Godly Tree Fusang emerged, radiating with billions of Immortal Sparks, and then a powerful Yin Yang energy exploded! With a bang, the void erupted! Although the True Dragon wanted to resist, he was far from being Chu Kuangrens opponent and was sted into a mist of blood! Soon after, a golden staircase emerged. Chu Kuangren stepped forward and came to nine hundred and second floor! His opponent was a pure-blooded avarice this time! The avarice may be more powerful than a True Dragon, but he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent. Soon, Chu Kuangren smashed him dead in his head! In the following levels, Chu Kuangren and other Prodigies opponents were either pure-blooded divine beasts, wild beasts, or sky-prides of the same realms with top-notched Immortal Physiques. On the nine hundred and forty-fifth floor, King Songdis sessor of the Yincao Underworld was fighting against a sky-pride with top-notched Supreme Immortal Physique. The sky-pride, who was part of the Heavenly Dao Spire, had powerful strength. Even though King Songdis sessor was a Prodigy, the battle was a challenge for him. Bang, bang, bang! King Songdis sessor sted various Underworld Immortal Techniques and divine abilities at the opponent opposite him while the opponent also mobilized ultimate moves to deal with it. Raging energies filled the void. It seems like defeating this guy wont be an easy task. Boom! A mist of blood exploded! The opponent at the nine hundred forty-fifth floor, a sky-pride possessing a top-notched Supreme Immortal Physique, was sted apart by Chu Kuangrens punch! Then, a cloud of golden light hovered in the air. It was the one hundred and fifth reward. A divine me swayed in the golden light, and its scorching temperature almost distorted the void. Its the Raging Sun me, which is ranked twenty-three on the Divine Fire List. Well, not bad. Chu Kuangren nodded. Although he already had more than a dozen types of divine mes, he did not mind having more as his true selfs Phoenix me would be able to devour them and be more powerful. After that, Chu Kuangren walked to a higher floor, the nine hundred fifty-fourth floor. The torrential force filled the void while an iparably domineering aura spread from all directions. All Prodigies that came to that floor instantly felt like they were at the bottom of an ocean. They had to resist the pressure of the deep ocean crushing them with all their strength. Following that, a figure emerged from the deep ocean. It was a figureposed of water currents whose face could not be seen clearly. The figure was like a woman with a voluptuous body, and as she waved her arms, the majestic torrential force rushed toward the spire invaders! On top of facing the endless pressure of being in the deep ocean, the spire invaders were now overwhelmed by the spire guardians attack. Block it! As King Songdis sessor roared, Yin qi gushed out from his body,bined with the power of samsara, and then turned into a whirlpool! Unfortunately, his attack failed. With just one blow, the pitch-ck whirlpool erupted! King Songdis sessor was sted out of the Heavenly Dao Spire and lost his qualification to invade the spire. Damn it. Damn it! Outside the Heavenly Dao Spire, King Songdis sessor wore a grim look on his face. That level was too difficult to get past. On the nine hundred fifty-fourth floor. Reincarnation Tribtion Light! Under the pressure of the deep ocean, samsara energy erupted from Chu Kuangrens body. Soon, a tribtion light burst out,pletely shattering the figure formed by the water currents! Following that, the surrounding water currents copsed! A ray of golden light flickered in the air, and the one hundred and sixth reward appeared before Chu Kuangren. It was an azure blue gem containing a surging torrential force. It was a water-attribute treasure! Not bad. My clone is made of spiritual wood, and I need a treasure like that to nourish myself. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction and put the gem away. On the nine hundred and sixty-third floor, Chu Kuangren defeated a tree yokai that was cultivated from a divine tree and obtained a Divine Trees Heart. The Divine Trees Heart was more useful to his clone than the previous water-attribute treasure. First, it was a divine me. Then, it was a water-attribute treasure, and now its a Divine Trees Heart? Could the following rewards rte to the five elements? Chu Kuangren secretly guessed. His spection was proved right as in the following trials, he obtained a high-grade Immortal Metal and colorful living soil containing the rich life essence. At the nine hundred and nieth floor, all Prodigies were excited because after that floor, they only had nine floors left to go. Once they got through thest floor, they could obtain thest Opportunity of Fortune! This time, the opponent was holding a guqin. As someone skilled at guqin, he ced his ten fingers on the guqin and plucked the strings, releasing bursts of unparalleled guqin music that impacted everything around. All Prodigies were forced back in the face of the guqin music. Even the Underworlds King Dushis sessor and Buddhist worlds Monk Wujie were sted out of the Heavenly Dao Spire and disqualified after failing to resist a few of the attacks. The remaining Prodigies were also challenged in the battle like never before. Guqin music? Interesting. Chu Kuangren also met the opponent who was skilled at ying the guqin. Hence, he took out the Cloud Nine Insignia and intended to fight guqin with guqin! In an instant, twopletely different guqin music reverberated through and shook the surrounding void. Surprisingly, both guqin music resonated as they met. As if they had sensed something, Chu Kuangren and the spire guardian looked at each other before changing their tunes at the same time. The confrontational tunes turned into an ensemble like the mountain and flowing water. While everyone else was fighting fiercely with the spire guardian, Chu Kuangren and he cherished each other andposed a piece of divine music together! The beautiful and elusive guqin music reached far and wide, beyond the clouds in the sky. It sounded like it was never going to end! For a moment, it seemed like guqin music filled the heavens and earth. The tune crossed time and space, as well as time. When Chu Kuangren and the spire guardian stopped ying the guqin at the same time, guqin music was still echoing in the void for a long time! Chu Kuangren and the spire guardian looked at each other with a hint of admiration. Finally, the spire guardian stood up and bowed to Chu Kuangren while Chu Kuangren responded with a salute. Following that, the spire guardian no longer sought trouble with Chu Kuangren. His figure turned into a cloud of green smoke and disappeared, leaving Chu Kuangren with the one hundred and tenth reward. Chapter 1363 - Daybreak Lightning, Five Ways

    Chapter 1363: Daybreak Lightning, Five Ways Ultimate Art, Green-Eyed Bull Demon

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were two items in the golden light, which were a guqin and an ancient Immortal Scripture! The guqin had an azure-colored and crystal-like body engraved with countless mysterious Daoist patterns. The familiar energy made Chu Kuangrens eyes light up. This auraes from the same source as the Cloud Nine Insignia. Its another part of Fuxis Guqins energy! Yu Zhi, the Jade Pool Maiden Sage, told Chu Kuangren before that Fuxis Guqin, the Pseudo Source Supreme Treasure, was once divided into four. Besides Chu Kuangrens Cloud Nine Insignia and Yu Zhis Immemorial Echoes, the other two were the Daybreak Lightning and Thundering Rumble! The one in front of Chu Kuangren should be one of the two guqins. After sensing it a little, he noticed it was of extraordinary grade. It was an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon much better than the Cloud Nine Insignia. As Chu Kuangren stretched out his hand to hold the guqin, a message emerged in his mind. He immediately learned about the origin of the guqin. It was the Daybreak Lightning, one of the four of Fuxis Guqin! The Immortal Scripture had an origin too. It was especially used to cultivate Five Ways energy and was called the Five Ways Ultimate Art, which was a top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal Scripture. Those two Arch Gilded items were extraordinary, especially thetter. Although Chu Kuangren was not specialized in cultivating the Five Ways Dao, the Immortal Scripture was a great reference for him. ording to the records of the Five Ways Ultimate Art, if one could gather the five types of Five Ways Treasures andbine them with Five Ways Ultimate Art, he could even create a top-notched Immortal Physique, the Five Ways Immortal Physique! If such an Immortal Physique could evolve further, it could be one of the Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, Five Ways Undying Body! Even Prodigies would die for that Supreme Immortal Physique. Werent the few rewards before this the Five Ways Treasures? The divine me, water-attribute Immortal Crystal, Divine Trees Heart, Immortal Metal, and living soil corresponding to the Five Ways And now with the addition of Five Ways Ultimate Art, it seems that the Heavenly Dao Spire has made a wise arrangement. How interesting, Chu Kuangren said with a faint smile. He fell into deep thought as he looked at the stairs leading to the next level in front of him. There were nine levels left before he could get through to the top of the Heavenly Dao Spire! However, based on the previous trials, the difficulties of the remaining nine levels wereparable to the spire guardian on the nine hundred and nieth floor. Thest level would be even more terrifying. If I want to get through thest nine floors, Im afraid there are certain risks with my clones strength, and Im not fully confident in getting through. While looking at the Immortal Scripture in his hand, he thought about the Five Ways Treasures he had obtained, and an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. Why dont I strengthen my clones energy? It was difficult to strengthen a clones energy, let alone a clone that had been around for so long. However, Chu Kuangrens clone was a unique one. It was produced through the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique and made out of wood-attribute material that had high growth potential. Moreover, it was the Fusang Tree,?a wood-attributed divine tree1, which enabled the clone to have extraordinary growth potential. Before this, I used a water-attributed Immortal Crystal to strengthen my clones energy. Now, I have a more precious water-attributed Immortal Crystal and a Divine Trees Heart that can strengthen my clones strength. In addition, if I canprehend the Five Ways Ultimate Art thoroughly, I may be able to integrate the Five Ways Treasures into my clone! Time was the only concern as no one knew how long the Heavenly Dao Spire would be here. It looks like Ill need to bet. Chu Kuangren smiled. He was confident with his cognizance, so it would not be a problem for him toprehend an Arch Gilded Immortal Scripture thoroughly in a short time. Moreover, he possessed a cultivation technique like the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, which seemed to be the source of countless Dao techniques. It could allow him to deduce all kinds of Dao techniques in the universe. That would even elerate his cultivation of Dao techniques. However, not only Chu Kuangren wanted to strengthen his energy before going to the next floor. The rest of the Prodigies, who had gone through all that effort to defeat the spire guardian at the nine hundred and nieth floor, also wanted to strengthen themselves before they got onto the next floor. On the nine hundred and nieth floor, Heavenly Daoist Tian sat down with his legs crossed. He was exhausted, and his face was pale from battling with the spire guardian. After consuming a few pills in a row, his aura finally recovered a little. Soon after, he took out a white light wisp flowing with countless mysterious Daoist patterns, and a surge of pure Heavenly Dao energy permeated. It was one of the rewards he obtained. Heavenly Dao Source! If I can refine this Heavenly Dao Source, my strength will improve by leaps and bounds, and Ill be more confident in getting through the remaining floors! At that thought, he took a deep breath and began to refine the Heavenly Dao Source. In the same venue but in a different space, a young man in a ck dragon robe with bursts of dragon roars surrounding him was sitting down with his legs crossed, recovering his strength. As soon as he opened his eyes, a majestic and domineering aura permeated. The spire guardian on the nine hundred and nieth floor was indeed extraordinary. It was a tough battle, and Im afraid the remaining nine floors will only be more challenging. I must improve my strength! The young man was Qin Fengyun, Qin ns Eldest Young Master! He took out the Five Ways Treasures while grinning with a gleam in his eyes. The Five Dragons Dominion Art Ive cultivated is of the Five Ways. As I possess the top-notched Five Ways Immortal Physique, I can rapidly refine these Five Ways Treasures to improve my strength without having toprehend the Five Ways Ultimate Art! Who will be able topete with me then? With that, Qin Fengyun began to activate the Five Dragons Dominion Art to refine the treasures. In another space, the Holy Violet Pavilions Little Heavenly Ruler and one of the two Yincao Underworlds Prodigies, King Qinguangs sessor, were refining the treasures they had obtained from the Heavenly Dao Spire. Besides Chu Kuangren, those four people were the Prodigies who had sessfully defeated the spire guardian on the nine hundred and nieth floor. Boom! On this day, King Qinguangs sessor suddenly opened his eyes. Bursts of tyrannical samsara power spread from him like a tide and madly impacted the void. An explosion erupted in the surroundings. Nine hundred and ny-first floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire, here Ie! King Qinguangs sessor took a step forward onto the stairs and arrived on the nine hundred and ny-first floor. The next moment, a giant ferocious beast emerged before him. It had bull horns and a sturdy body like a hill. Its every move carried surges of terrifying innate ferocious qi, especially its pair of green eyes that revealed an extremely frightening vicious qi. Its the Green-Eyed Bull Demon! The Green-Eyed Bull Demon was a terrifying strange species in ancient immortal times and was extremely rare in the current Immortal World. It was said that such a strange species had the most horrifying body strengthening ability and could even tear an Immortal Metal apart with its hands! Fight! King Qinguangs sessor grunted and dashed out, with all kinds of powerful Underworld Immortal Techniques erupted one after another! However, instead of dodging, the Green-Eyed Bull Demon resisted the attacks of King Qinguangs sessor with its raw physical strength. What a monster! If such a strange species exists in the current Immortal World, it is definitely a top-notched Prodigy! King Qinguangs sessor could not help but marvel secretly. Roar! At that moment, the Green-Eyed Bull Demon roared and threw a punch. Its pure raw physical qi and blood erupted and smashed arge part of the void! King Qinguangs sessor failed to resist the attack and was sted out of the Heavenly Dao Spire by the punch. Chapter 1364 - Four Prodigies Eliminated One

    Chapter 1364: Four Prodigies Eliminated One After Another, I Must Kill Him

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Many sky-prides gathered outside the Heavenly Dao Spire, and many of them were disqualified by the Heavenly Dao Spire. At that moment, they were gathering and discussing the situation in the Heavenly Dao Spire, and everyone was expressing their admiration. The Heavenly Dao Spire had nine hundred and ny-nine floors, and even the spire guardians of each level were of different standard and had different cultivation techniques. Water-attribute, fire-attribute, lightning-attribute Demonic Dao, Buddhist Dao, Murderous Dao With sabers, with swords, with spears, with guqins Even the spire guardians were of different races, such as yokai beast, human, and puppet. Going into the spire this time had almost allowed all sky-prides to see existences in various fields. Even if they did not obtain the final Opportunity of Fortune, the experience enriched their knowledge. That alone was a worthwhile trip. Bang! At that moment, a figure was sted out from one of the higher floors in the Heavenly Dao Spire. Judging from the floor, it was the nine hundred and ny-first floor, and many people eximed upon seeing it. Damn it. Thats so high up! For someone to get through that floor, he must be a Prodigy! Nine hundred and ny-first floor, huh? Except for thest reward, he must have obtained all other rewards Everyone looked at the wretched figure that fell from the sky without the slightest ridicule but full of envy. The person had obtained all rewards except thest Opportunity of Fortune. Such a gain was enough to crush ny-nine percent of the sky-prides present. Everyone stared at the figure curiously and wanted to see who the Prodigy was. However, the sessors of the Underworlds King Songdi and King Dushi dashed toward the figure and helped him up as soon as they saw him. Are you alright, King Qinguangs sessor? Im fine. The Prodigy, who was sted out, was the Underworlds King Qinguangs sessor. He looked at the nine hundred and ny-first floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. What a powerful Green-Eyed Bull Demon. If there was such a terrifying spire guardian on the nine hundred and ny-first floor, just how terrifying would the rest be? Especially thest floor. What kind of existence would it be? King Qinguangs sessor took a deep breath. He felt no one could obtain the reward of the Heavenly Dao Spiresst level. In the Heavenly Dao Spire, Heavenly Daoist Tian opened his eyes, which gleamed. Then, he took a step forward and arrived on the nine hundred and ny-first floor to face the Green-Eyed Bull Demon. He was fairly surprised to see the Green-Eyed Bull Demon. I didnt expect such a strange species to exist in the Heavenly Dao Spire. Well, I shall let you taste my strength after transformation! After that, he raised his hand and attacked the Green-Eyed Bull Demon! The majestic Heavenly Dao energy erupted and turned into a glittering golden giant hand made out of Immortals Core with interweaving Daoist patterns! Majestic Heavenly Dao Palm! Boom! The palmed attack forced back the Green-Eyed Bull Demon! Roar! Following that, the Green-Eyed Bull Demon roared and swung both of its fists. Its violent raw physical qi and blood surged out like a storm, disrupting the void! Heavenly Daoist Tians face was solemn, and he did not dare to be careless. After a fierce battle, Heavenly Daoist Tian finally defeated the Green-Eyed Bull Demon and came to the nine hundred and ny-second floor. There was also a powerful strange species on that floor. Its strength was slightly stronger than the Green-Eyed Bull Demon, but Heavenly Daoist Tian still managed to defeat it. On the nine hundred and ny-third floor, Heavenly Daoist Tian was caught in a hard battle. Heavenly Dao state! At that moment, the Heavenly Dao energy in his body suddenly erupted. The energy was so powerful that his aura began to increase. With the blessing of the Heavenly Dao state, Heavenly Daoist Tian managed to pass through three floors in a row! On the nine hundred and ny-sixth floor, an explosion erupted. Heavenly Daoist Tian was fighting against an existence that possessed a Supreme Immortal Physique and Five Ways Undying Body. The Heavenly Dao energy and Five Ways energy collided one after another. Eventually, Heavenly Daoist Tian was defeated and sted out of the Heavenly Dao Spire. Outside the Heavenly Dao Spire, Heavenly Daoist Di was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to support Heavenly Daoist Tian. Heavenly Daoist Tian, are you okay? I failed at the nine hundred and ny-sixth floor. The Supreme Immortal Physique was too powerful, and I presume its strength was no weaker than Chu Kuangren. No, its even more powerful than him, Heavenly Daoist Tian said in a deep voice. 2 Upon hearing that, Heavenly Daoist Di took a deep breath, looked at Heavenly Daoist Tian, and said sternly, Chu Kuangren is here too! Heavenly Daoist Dis expression sank. Is he here too? Has hee out yet? Not yet. Well, with his strength, he should be able to get past the nine hundred and nieth floor, but theres no way he can obtain the final Opportunity of Fortune. Inside the Heavenly Dao Spire, Little Heavenly Ruler and Qin Fengyun also started to move up the spire. Both were extremely powerful and even more terrifying than Heavenly Daoist Tian! Unfortunately, they still could not get past all the floors. One of them was defeated at the nine hundred and ny-seventh floor while the other was defeated at the nine hundred and ny-eighth floor. They had no chance to meet the spire guardian at the final level. At that moment, only Chu Kuangren was still in the Heavenly Dao Spire and on a floor above the nine hundred and nieth floor. Some sky-prides from the Interster Arena were all looking forward to whether Chu Kuangren could pass all levels and obtain the final Opportunity of Fortune! Chu Kuangren? Holy Violet Pavilions Little Heavenly Ruler was surprised to hear the name. Is this the name of the person that the Imperial Commander wants me to keep an eye on? The Holy Violet Pavilion was a management organization established by the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor on the Holy Violet. Strictly speaking, it also belonged to the Kunlun Immortal Halls Holy Violet Tribe. As Holy Violet Tribes most powerful Prodigy, Holy Violet Imperial Commanders status was even higher than the Holy Violet Pavilions Little Heavenly Ruler. After the Holy Violet Imperial Commander came to the Holy Violet, he immediately sought the Holy Violet Pavilions help to find the Embodier Immortal Weapon left behind by Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. In addition, he also asked them to pay attention to some sky-prides from the Interster Arena. Among them, the most noteworthy person was Chu Kuangren! Little Heavenly Ruler could still remember the solemn look on the Holy Violet Imperial Commanders face when he mentioned the name. However, no matter how extraordinary this person is, its impossible for him to obtain the Heavenly Dao Spires final Opportunity of Fortune. Little Heavenly Ruler was defeated at the nine hundred and ny-seventh level. The spire guardian was a Kylin that had gone through eight bloodline awakenings. Its cultivation base was higher than his, and itsbat strength was even more terrifying! Not to mention thest two floors, which must be even much more terrifying. Qin Fengyun, what kind of spire guardian exists at the nine hundred and ny-eighth floor? Little Heavenly Ruler looked at Qin Fengyun beside him and asked curiously, for thetter managed to get to the nine hundred and ny-eighth floor that no one else got to. A Battle Saint Ape! How many times of bloodline awakening has it gone through? The Battle Saint Ape was an extremely horrifying ancient Immortal wild beast, and its talent and potential were no worse than a True Dragon and Godly Phoenix. I failed to resist an attack while facing the Battle Saint Ape. It was an Ape Forefather! Little Heavenly Ruler gasped upon hearing that. An Ape Forefather?! In the Immortal Halls records, it was a terrifying existence as it once made a scene in the Immortal Hall and turned it upside down. It was surprising that it existed in the Heavenly Dao Spire! Although it wasnt its real self and merely a remaining wisp of its Immortal Consciousness, it was extremely scary. No one in the younger generation can pass that level, said Qin Fengyun. He was highly confident in himself. Therefore, if he could not get through it, no sky-pride in the universe could as well. They say Chu Kuangren might get through it. Little Heavenly Ruler smiled faintly. Chu Kuangren There was a hint of coldness in Qin Fengyuns eyes. He killed Qin Fei, my ns younger brother in Jiuli. I must kill him once he leaves the spire! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes on the nine hundred and nieth floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire. Chapter 1365 - Five Ways Energy, I’m the Ape Forefather

    Chapter 1365: Five Ways Energy, Im the Ape Forefather

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the nine hundred and nieth floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire, Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed with five-colored brilliance and five different mysterious auras circting his body. They were Five Ways qi! At that moment, Chu Kuangren hadprehended the Five Ways Ultimate Art to a very high level. As he opened his eyes, a five-colored light shed in his eyes. Then, he took out the Five Ways Treasures and mobilized the Five Ways Ultimate Art to absorb all the treasures into his body and refine them. He wanted to integrate the Five Ways Treasures into his clone! It was an extremely dangerous action because besides Divine Trees Heart, the water-attribute treasure, and the living soil, the other two treasures could impact the Fusang Tree negatively. Whether it was the divine me or the Immortal Metal, they would counter with the Fusang Tree, and its body would be damaged should anything go wrong. I wouldnt have rashly absorbed the divine me and Immortal Metal into my clone if it were the past. However, its a different case now since I have the Five Ways Ultimate Art as a reference. The Five Ways counter and benefit each other. As long as I follow the rules, I can integrate the Five Ways Treasures into my body, mumbled Chu Kuangren. With a faint smile, he first integrated the Divine Trees Heart into his body to strengthen the Fusang Trees body. After the Fusang Trees foundation was strengthened, he integrated the remaining four attribute treasures into its body. As wood counters soil, Ill absorb the living soil first and then restrain the living soil with the Fusang Trees body to absorb and refine it! Chu Kuangren held the colorful living soil in his hands. The living soil was filled with colorful and mysterious Immortal Sparks. It was a soil-attributed treasure that possessed rejuvenating power. It was said that the highest level of living soil could even give birth to innate lives with infinite rejuvenation. In the Immortal World, there was a story about Empress Wa using the Nine Heavens Living Soil to create humans, making her the humans Mother Goddess and the first Human Emperor. As Chu Kuangren mobilized the Five Ways Ultimate Art, the living soil suddenly turned into countless bright orbs that entered his body. After he absorbed the living soil, his Immortal Spark lit up brighter, and some brand-new mysterious Daoist patterns emerged on his Immortal body. Soil counters water, so next, Ill absorb the water-attribute Immortal Crystal. Since water counters fire, the divine me will be next! The divine me had a restraining effect on the Fusang Trees body. However, it could not harm the Fusang Tree under the restraint of the strong water-attributed aura, so it could be easily absorbed and refined. Fire counters metal, so the Immortal Metal will be thest. Chu Kuangren absorbed the Immortal Metal, which was thest attribute treasure, into his body and refined it. Apanied by a dazzling five-colored Immortal Spark radiating around him, his aura rose steadily. Although his aura was getting more powerful, there was a risk it could lose control. As the Five Ways restrained each other, they were in constant conflict in Chu Kuangrens body. However, Chu Kuangren was not panicking because he had expected it. Although the Five Ways counter each other, they also benefit from each other. Since Ive absorbed and refined the Five Ways Treasures based on the principle of Five Ways restraint, Ill have to regte the Five Ways energy based on the principle of Five Ways synergy, murmured Chu Kuangren. He then mobilized the Five Ways Ultimate Art. Metal produces water, water produces wood, wood produces fire, fire produces soil, and soil produces water. That way, the Five Ways will benefit each other instead of conflict with each other! 1 As Immortal Sparks circted Chu Kuangren, the Five Ways energy that had been out of control slowly calmed down. After that, Chu Kuangren stored the Five Ways energy in his five body organs based on the mysteries of medical skills. He stored the wood qi in his liver, fire qi in his heart, soil qi in his spleen, metal qi in his lungs, and water qi in his kidneys! As the Five Ways benefited and countered each other, he stored them in his five organs. At that moment, Chu Kuangren had cultivated the Five Ways Ultimate Art to perfection. His Fusang body also received a huge improvement. As the endless Immortal Sparks spread from Chu Kuangrens body, the Five Ways energy contained in them appeared to be extremely mysterious. My control of the Five Ways energy now is no weaker than the Five Ways Immortal Physique! This is merely one of the techniques my clone body has. Chu Kuangren smiled. The Five Ways energy was just a technique he used to strengthen this clone of his, and it did not mean his clone would be dominated by the Five Ways in the future. In addition to being refined with the Fusang Tree, his clone had his heart and could mobilize the rest of his various divine abilities. Now, its time for me to see the scenes above the nine hundred and neenth floor. Chu Kuangren grinned. Then, he slowly stood up, took a step forward, and arrived on the nine hundred and ny-first floor. The Green-Eyed Bull Demon emerged before him, looking fiercely at him with a pair of green eyes. Roar! After letting out a roar, the Green-Eyed Bull Demon dashed toward Chu Kuangren with its fists raised high. A terrifying raw physical qi and blood erupted and mmed down on him! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up at the scene. As he put up a sword hand sign, sword qi gushed out and turned into a nineyer sword qi barrier! Bang, bang, bang Sevenyers of the sword qi barricade were smashed in one go. What great raw physical strength. If my real self were here, I would surelypete with you with my raw physical strength. Chu Kuangren had a strong physical body too. His real self was still absorbing the Immortal Dissolving Poison Source, and his raw physical strength was increasing day by day. de of Zhou, Berserking Torment! As Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign, the violent sword qi sted out, containing the Five Ways energy. Boom! The Green-Eyed Bull Demon was sted backward! Following that, Chu Kuangren easily defeated the Green-Eyed Bull Demon with several sword attacks! With that, Chu Kuangren passed through the next four floors and arrived on the nine hundred and ny-sixth floor. The spire guardian on that floor was a sky-pride with Supreme Immortal Physique and Five Ways Undying Body. His strength was terrifying. His mobilization of the Five Ways energy was much better than that of Chu Kuangren, who had just mastered the Five Ways energy. After a few moves, Chu Kuangren managed to gain a lot of experience in utilizing the Five Ways energy. Unfortunately, youre not your real self. Otherwise, I can take your blood essence and analyze your Supreme Immortal Physique, Chu Kuangren said regretfully. Following that, he stopped messing about, and a surge of mighty samsara energy erupted from his body, turning into an invisible energy field! Divine Samsara Overworld! Once the Divine Samsara Overworld was cast, the surrounding energy began suppressing his opponents Supreme Immortal Physique. Immediately afterward, Chu Kuangren mobilized the Universal Life-Death Cycle! He managed to defeat the spire guardian, who possessed the Supreme Immortal Physique, by casting the two Supreme Immortal Physiques divine abilities! Interesting. There are three floors left. I wonder what kind of existence they are! Chu Kuangren was intrigued at the thought of it. He took a step forward and arrived on the nine hundred and ny-seventh floor. In front of him was a powerful Kylin that had gone through eight bloodline awakenings. It was the first time Chu Kuangren fought against a Kylin. After unleashing a few moves, he defeated the Kylin, who unleashed various divine abilities and Immortal Techniques at him. Yet, he was still unscathed. On the nine hundred and ny-eighth floor, an iparably tall giant ape caught Chu Kuangrens eyes when he arrived. The giant ape was as tall as a mountain and held a long golden staff. Moreover, his surging yokai qi was mixed with a rebellious battle intent! There is endless fun battling with the heavens, earth, and Immortals! Im the Ape Forefather. I live and die for battles! Chapter 1366 - Fighting Against The Ape

    Chapter 1366: Fighting Against The Ape Forefather Again, The Prodigies Join Forces, Shrew Women

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Im the Ape Forefather. I live and die for battles! The fierce battling sound resounded throughout heaven and earth. Chu Kuangren could sense a huge pressure as an iparably terrifying battle intent soared into the sky. Its the Ape Forefather! Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. He had once seen the Ape Forefathers energy manifestation on the grounds of the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance at the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. However, the Ape Forefather that emerged before him now was more powerful than the energy manifestation of the Heavenly Yokai Kings inheritance back then. Great. It looks like we will have a good fight. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath, his eyes bursting with battle intent. As he took out the Great Wastnd Halberd, countless purple demonic patterns circted on his body. Then, his Immortals Core transformed into demonic qi that rose into the sky! After sensing Chu Kuangrens intense battle intent, the Ape Forefathers eyes lit up. He looked at Chu Kuangren and grinned. Very well. It looks like youll be a great opponent! The Ape Forefather was unlike other spire guardians in the Heavenly Dao Spire as he had great self-awareness, which surprised Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren smiled and said, Im eager to see the demeanor of the Ape Forefather who used to fight the heavens! Young Junior, take this! The Ape Forefatherughed, and as he took a step forward, he threw the long golden staff in his hand at Chu Kuangren! The blow shattered arge part of the void. Chu Kuangren felt that the blow could even kill the Kylin on the nine hundred and ny-seventh floor! The gap between the two was huge. Would the spire guardian on thest floor be more powerful than the Ape Forefather? Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed while he thought to himself. Soon, he unleashed an attack with his halberd! Great Wastnd Halberd,ary Annihtion! As the halberd was hurled forward, the void shattered, and countless stars turned to ashes under the halberds attack! When the halberd and staff collided, the earth shook while countless cracks appeared in the surrounding space like it was a terrifying giant beasts mouth. The Great Wastnd Halberd and Ape Forefathers staff was the ultimate sh of power! Haha, for being able to take my attack, youre much stronger than the previous spire invader! the Ape Forefather said whileughing. Chu Kuangren was a little shocked when he heard that. Did someone else besides him get to this floor? Although he was surprised, he did not think much about it and tried his best to deal with the Ape Forefather in front of him. Great Wastnd Halberd, Nine Heaven Cry! As Chu Kuangren yelled, the surging demonic qi wrapped around the halberd in his hand soared and shook the sky in all directions! A good one! Battle Art, Overturn Rivers and Oceans! The Ape Forefather waved the halberd in his hand that contained surging yokai qi. The moment he unleashed an attack with the staff, it was as if the waters of allkes and oceans were hovering in the sky, creating countless tsunamis! Boom! Boom! Amotion ensued in that particr space as the halberd and staff collided again and again. Meanwhile, outside the spire, everyone could see the Heavenly Dao Spire in front of them shaking, as if some kind of terrifying existence were fighting. The turbulence was even greater on the nine hundred and ny-eighth floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire. As that floor was close to copsing, the Daoist patterns shone even brighter to stabilize the Heavenly Dao Spire. Someone is fighting with the Ape Forefather! Qin Fengyuns expression changed to disbelief. The Ape Forefather defeated him with one move, yet someone else was now fighting him so fiercely! H-How is this possible?! It must be Master! Fu Yin and Shi Ying looked at each other, knowing that it must have something to do with Chu Kuangren. Besides him, no one could do it. Chu Kaungrens strength is indeed extraordinary! Heavenly Daoist Tian looked at the nine hundred and ny-eighth floor with an extremely solemn gaze. Is he the person that the Imperial Commander wants me to keep an eye on? He really is frightening. Im afraid only the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Embodier Immortal Weapon, which the Imperial Commander has refined, can be his match, Little Heavenly Rulermented. He finally understood why the Holy Violet Imperial Commander was so concerned about Chu Kuangren. He was now really curious about Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Qin Fengyun, who was next to him, looked grim. He clenched his fists so hard that his veins were popping. Chu Kuangrens performance was a blow to his high self-esteem. Do you still want to kill him? The Little Heavenly Ruler looked at Qing Fengyun and smiled sarcastically. Qing Fengyun took a deep breath and then looked at the Little Heavenly Ruler. He said solemnly, You and I, lets join forces! Whats in it for me? Among the rewards that Ive obtained from the Heavenly Dao Spire, theres a Holy Violet Immortal Emperors cultivation codex. I can give it to you! Little Heavenly Rulers eyes lit up upon hearing Qin Fengyun. Most of Heavenly Dao Spires rewards were the same, but some rewards were different, and he did not have the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors cultivation codex. As the Holy Violet Pavilions prodigy, he possessed part of the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors inheritance, so it would be of great help to him if he could get the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors cultivation codex. Besides the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors cultivation codex, we can share his Opportunities of Fortune equally after we defeat him. I heard he has Chiyous inheritance. Qin Fengyun added. Heh, deal! Little Heavenly Ruler chuckled. For being a person whom the Holy Violet Imperial Commander treats so seriously, I want to see just how capable Chu Kuangren is. Both of you want to fight with Chu Kuangren? Count me in. At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded. King Qinguangs sessor came forward with King Dushis sessor and King Songdis sessor. My request is simple. I want his Samsara Emperor Seals. The Yincao Underworld City had always wanted to own Fengdus power of samsara. As such, the Samsara Emperor Seals were the most critical items for him to do that, and Chu Kuangren had three Emperor Seals! Sure! Qin Fengyun nodded before ncing at King Qinguangs sessor. Since you know he has Samsara Emperor Seals, you must know a lot about him. Tell us the details. I think I can help with this. Heavenly Daoist Tian and Heavenly Daoist Di slowly walked toward the few people. My Heavenly Dao Sect has collected some information about Chu Kuangren too. What do you want from him? Getting something from him is another thing. The most important thing is that Chu Kuangren has killed six of my Heavenly Dao Sects Daoists! At the mention of that, Heavenly Daoist Tians expression turned ferocious while he gritted his teeth. The corner of the rests mouths twitched. Oh, poor Heavenly Dao Sect. Not far away, Fu Yin, Shi Ying, and Le Fei looked at Heavenly Daoist Tian and others, who were plotting something, and then at each other worriedly. Are they discussing how to deal with the Chief? Shi Ying asked worriedly. Possibly. Fu Yin nodded. Then, she took out a ck cloak to cover herself, Shi Ying, and Li Fei. Their aura disappeared without a trace. The cloak was one of the rewards that Fu Yin obtained from the Heavenly Dao Spire. Fu Yin, whats wrong? We must leave first. Otherwise, they might attack us if they want to deal with Master, said Fu Yin. She did not think Heavenly Daoist Tian and others as virtuous. However, especially with those who wanted to deal with Chu Kuangren, she did not mind thinking the worst of them. As far as I know, Chu Kuangren is now apanied by a few women. If we can subdue them, perhaps they may be our bargaining chips against Chu Kuangren. King Qinguangs sessor sneered. Qin Fengyun furrowed his brows upon hearing that. What a shitty technique to threaten him with women. Chu Kuangren isnt an ordinary person, so we must use an extraordinary technique to deal with him! King Qinguangs sessor said calmly. After that, he mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to find Fu Yin and the other two women but failed. Theyre gone? They were here just now. Why are they gone now? Did they notice our intention and leave? Hmph. Shrewd women. King Qinguangs sessor snorted and could only discuss other ways of dealing with Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1367 - Holy Violet Immortal Emperor

    Chapter 1367: Holy Violet Immortal Emperor Thought Form, Youre The Human Emperor, Holy Violets Killing Intent

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the nine-hundred ny-eighth floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire, the battle between Chu Kuangren and the Ape Forefather continued fiercely, with neither side stepping down. The halberd and staff shed violently, causing countless sparks and Daoist patterns to erupt. Dazzling and rampant energy swept across the field as the battle went on. Great Wastnd Halberd, Great Wastnd Subjugation! The purple demonic patterns on Chu Kuangren shone brightly while he channeled its energy to the limit. Then, the halbert was thrust forward with utmost battle intent and ferocious qi. The destructive and murderous energy instantly shattered the void in the area. Nevertheless, the Ape Forefather was not deterred. He released a long cry as his aura rose, bing more frenzied. Chu Kuangren had seen such a scene before. It was the secret technique of the Battle Saint Ape Tribe, Battle Secret Technique! The Ape Forefathers mastery over the Battle Secret Technique was far superior than other Battle Saint Apes. Battle Art, Worldly Overthrow! The Ape Forefather swung his staff forward, and countless Daoist patterns shrouded the realm. Its terrifying energy felt like it could overthrow the world in an instant. Upon collision, Chu Kuangren and the Ape Forefather were both pushed backward. The whole nine-hundred and ny-eighth floor trembled violently as if it was going to copse. Good. Good. Youre strong, the Ape Forefather expressed his praise and admiration for Chu Kuangren as he regained hisposure and bnce by gripping onto his staff. As the Ape Forefathers body started to fade and flicker, Chu Kuangren knew that the energy manifestation would notst long. Following that, a beam of golden light flew out of the Ape Forefathers body and shot into Chu Kuangren, where it transformed into countless mystical runic characters. It was the Battle Secret Technique and Battle Art, the two cultivation techniques that the Ape Forefather relied on to reign supreme. Kid, go up there and beat that bastard to the ground! the Ape Forefather said with a grin before his body faded into nothingness. Chu Kuangrenmented the Ape Forefathers disappearance. I didnt expect to find the Ape Forefathers inheritance on this floor. The bastard he referred to must be the one on thest floor. Interesting. He tried his best to refine and digest the Ape Forefathers inheritance and recover his own Immortals Core energy so that he could challenge thest spire guardian in his peak form. Sometimeter, Chu Kuangren mastered the Battle Secret Technique and Battle Art with his monstrous cognizance. He then made his way to the nine-hundred ny-ninth floor. Anyone who made it to thest floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire could acquire the final Opportunity of Fortune. Oh, I didnt expect someone to beat the Ape Forefather and make it up here, said a calm voice. Before Chu Kuangren was a man in violet robes, bearing rigid facial features. He hovered in the air with his legs crossed, and there were Immortal Sparks and Daoist patterns around him, granting him a dignified presence. Holy Violet Immortal Emperor? Chu Kuangren asked. He once ran into cultivators from the Holy Violet Tribe, and the man before him emanated a simr presence to the cultivators but was a lot more dignified. On top of his appearance on thest floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire, his true identity was almost self-exnatory. I am. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor nodded and added, Thest floor of all four Heavenly Dao Spire has a thought form of my Immortal Consciousness, but this East Heavenly Dao Spire is a little different because other than myself, the Ape Forefather is also here. He is no weaker than me and is only exclusive to this particr tower. Oh? I guess I was lucky to pick this tower out of the other four, Chu Kuangren said. Had he chosen another Heavenly Dao Spire, he would not have gotten the Ape Forefathers inheritance. The Battle Secret Technique and Battle Art were no weaker than Chiyous Demonic Patterns and the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique. They were equally powerful. Chu Kuangren looked at the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor and said, If youre thest spire guardian, that means I can get the final Opportunity of Fortune once I defeat you. Thats right, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor said with a nod. Lets do it then. Chu Kuangren skipped the chit-chats and wielded the Great Wastnd Halberd in his hand. As he thrust the halberd forward, images of gxy shattering appeared in the void. It was the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique,ary Annihtion! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was surprised by the attack. Chiyous inheritance? Not bad! With a raise of his hand, an immense amount of violet starlight gathered on his palm, containing countless Daoist patterns. When it shed with the halberd, a heavy clunk sounded. Chu Kuangren was pushed more than ten meters away while the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor merely flinched. Hes a lot stronger than the Ape Forefather! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He had no idea about the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors true self, but in terms of Immortal Consciousness manifestation, it was a lot stronger than the Ape Forefather. Chiyous Demonic Patterns! Demonic patterns started to appear on Chu Kuangrens face. Then, with the Ashura Mask put on, the mask and the demonic patterns boosted his strength to a new height. On top of that, the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations appeared behind him. Great Wastnd Halberd, Nine Heaven Cry! Chu Kuangren took a deep breath before he thrust the halberd forward. As the immense demonic qi gathered at the tip of the halbert, a terrifying image of a demon appeared in the void. Not bad. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor expressed his praise. Violet starlight gathered above his palm again, and a surge of dignified energy started to manifest. Holy Violet Day-shadowing Palm! The violet starlight shone intensely, bright enough to shadow the day. A violet palm with boundless qi rushed forward, crushing everything in its way. The sh of two immensely powerful attacks felt like twos crashing into each other. Excessive energy overflowed and flooded the field. As a result, both Chu Kuangren and the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor were pushed backward. Fusangs power! The reddish-golden ancient tree appeared behind Chu Kuangren. While releasing countless Immortal Sparks, its Yin Yang energy sted toward the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. Oh? Fusangs power? The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor looked surprised, but with another raise of his hand, a field of violet starlight shot out and crushed the Yin Yang energy. However, it did not stop Chu Kuangrens attacks. Divine Samsara Overworld! The invisible energy domain expanded. Colorful samsara energy instantly flooded the field and attempted to overpower the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. Universal Life-Death Cycle! Life-death intent swirled into a wheel of light that released overwhelming life-death energy. The two divine abilities were activated all at once. Two Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique? You really are something else. Holy Violet Stardust Gale! Immortal Sparks erupted from the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor while vast Immortals Core energy spurred and swirled into a starry gale! After that, the gale turned into a storm that destroyed the life-death energy and the samsara energy domain. What tricks do you have left in your clone? the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor asked curiously. He could tell that the Chu Kuangren before him was just a clone, but it was enough for him to acknowledge the Prodigy status. I have more tricks than you can imagine, Chu Kuangren said. Nine dragon qi suddenly erupted into the sky. Each True Emperor Dragon was over ten thousand meters long as they circled above Chu Kuangren. The dragons roars echoed throughout the void. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperors eyes widened when he saw the nine True Emperor Dragons, and a hint of frostiness appeared in his eyes. Youre a Human Emperor! The Holy Violet Immortals Core energy gushed like the rising tide and released an even more terrifying aura into the realm. From the moment the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor bore killing intent, it was no longer just a trial against Chu Kuangren. There could only be one between the Immortal Hall and the Human Emperor! Chapter 1368 - What Tricks Do You Have Left,

    Chapter 1368: What Tricks Do You Have Left, Gathering The Power Of Four Directions

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Youre a Human Emperor! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor red at Chu Kuangren, and his Core energy swirled in the air, trembling the void as he spoke. The Human Emperor and the Immortal Hall were mortal enemies. Back in ancient times, the two great Immortal Halls teamed up to cause the Great Deification Cmity, erasing the Human Emperor from history. Hence, the reappearance of the Human Emperor reignited the killing intents in the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. Chu Kuangren could sense his opponents immense killing intents from the gaze as well, but he was not bothered. A mere Immortal Consciousness thought form of yours wants to kill me? Even if I cant, I wont let you get the Opportunity of Fortune in this spire! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor grunted. Anyone else who can get to thest floor and challenge me is bound to acquire the inheritance but not you. Youre the Human Emperor, and I cannot let you have it. He could not just sit back and watch the Human Emperor regain his former glory. Holy Violet Day-shadowing Palm! The violet palm strike contained stronger and more terrifying energy that easily shadowed the day. Chu Kuangren gripped the Great Wastnd Halberd tightly with no intentions of dodging. With the help of the nine True Emperor Dragons, he thrust his halberd forward. The ring ray from the halberd shone brightly. Its murderous qi and destructive qibined into an immensely powerful energy that could subjugate the wastnd. It was the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Great Wastnd Subjugation! As soon as both attacks collided, the thrusting halberd overpowered the violet palm and sted the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor a hundred meters backward. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor grunted, but the halberd attack did not weaken his aura at all. Quite the opposite, his energy rose, and the dazzling violet Immortal Sparks around him almost blinded the entire realm. At that, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes, and the nine True Emperor Dragons above him roared to counter the dazzling Immortal Sparks. Human Emperors shouldnt be allowed to exist in this world. Your only fate is death, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor said coldly. Violet Immortal Sparks started to gather in his hand and transformed into a massive ball of a violet gxy. Holy Violet Nova Explosion! Chu Kuangren immediately performed several profound and mystical hand seals that granted him an extrayer of battle intent. It was the Battle Secret Technique from the Battle Saint Ape Tribe! As the Battle Secret Technique strengthened Chu Kuangrens energy, he used the halberd in his hand as a staff and swung it forward. Battle Secret Art, Worldly Overthrow! Using that attack, it was as though Chu Kuangren had be the Ape Forefather himself. The immense power from the swing almost pierced the heavens. The massive halberd shadow rose to the sky and crashed into the violet gxy. The collision of the two attacks sent both of them sliding backward once again. I cant believe the Ape Forefather passed you his inheritance. That damn monkey really did it this time, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor grunted. The Ape Forefather once caused troubles for the Immortal Hall, hence the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors resentment. Chu Kuangren stepped forward for a follow-up attack. With the Battle Secret Technique, Chiyous Demonic Patterns, the True Emperor Dragons, and the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations, he was enveloped in blinding Immortal Sparks as if he was the Immortal King that reigned supreme through time. He swung the halberd in a flurry, using both the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique and Battle Secret Art deftly. Great Wastnd Halberd,ary Annihtion, Great Wastnd Subjugation, Nine Heaven Cry! As three different attacks of the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique unleashed in session, the rumbling demonic qi and halberd ray tore the void apart. The realm trembled incessantly. Even the manifestation of the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor felt pressured against the consecutive attacks. Great usage of Chiyous inheritance! Youre a top-notch Prodigy! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor wore a serious look as he stared at Chu Kuangren. He continued to gather violet starlight to draw runes in the void. Those starlight runes would then turn into a barrier that blocked Chu Kuangrens furious attacks. Rune? How much longer can youst? Chu Kuangren grunted. He continued the relentless attacks, using Great Wastnd Halberd Technique and Battle Secret Art in swift session. Different Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were cast without a pause. Battle Secret Art, Empyrean Smash! The thrusting halberd carried immense battle intents that felt as though it could stomp over thend and subjugate all life on earth. The Empyrean Smash was the final technique of the Battle Secret Art. Finally, Chu Kuangrens furious and endless attacks smashed through the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors runic barrier and sted him backward. Even his figure started to fade. With the number of techniques he possessed, Chu Kuangrens strength became overwhelmingly powerful. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperors true self was a superior being, but the one Chu Kuangren was fighting was just an Immortal Consciousness thought form. He could only do so much with limited power. What kinds of tricks do you have left under your sleeves? Chu Kuangren stood tall with the halberd in his hand, peering down at the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. He remained as arrogant as ever even though he was fighting the Immortal Emperor, someone with superior status and strength. The Human Emperor and Immortal Hall were mortal enemies, and if the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor sought to kill him, he had no reason to respect the man. Youre powerful. Ill admit that, but I stand by my word. Youre a Human Emperor, so I can never let you get the Opportunity of Fortune in this spire! As soon as he said that, a tremendous suction force suddenly erupted from the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. All the spiritual qi in the realm were sucked toward him. In fact, it was not only the spiritual qi in the spire but the spiritual qi outside the spire and all over Holy Violet Emperor. Everything was being sucked toward him to boost his energy. Then, violet restriction seals started to appear all over the realm. Many sky-prides and Prodigies saw the flickering restriction seals outside the Heavenly Dao Spire, and it astonished them. Countless restriction seals then appeared across the sky and soon surrounded the entire as if the was put inside a cage. Many great ones on the were rendered speechless when they saw the restriction seals. The restriction seals that appeared in the sky were the restriction seals that confined them on this for many generations. Why are the restriction seals appearing now? The realms spiritual qi is gathering toward thest floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire. What is going on? Many of the great ones were confused. Some even came up with their own spection. Could it be that thest floor has something to do with the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor? Only he could make the restriction seals appear. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor is the spire guardian on thest floor?! Further away in the West Heavenly Dao Spire, a battle was happening on thest floor as well. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness thought form was engaged in battle with a man in ck robes. The fierce battle had been going on for a while now. Since the young man could make it up to the nine-hundred ny-ninth floor and engage in a fierce battle with the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors thought form, it would only mean he possessed terrifying power. He must also be a peerless Prodigy! Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, you really are something else, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor said calmly to the young man before him. It was the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist from the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall the real figure and not the clone from Ancient Heavenly Merchant. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist stared at the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor with a grim look. He had a feeling that he would not be able to clear thest floor. He had used every trick he got, and his Immortals Core was almost at its end. If the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor continued to attack, he would lose the battle in a few exchanges. Now, its time to end this. The Holy Violet Emperor lifted his hand, gathering starlight on his palm to deliver the finishing attack. However, his face suddenly sank as he turned to the east. He heard a voice calling out to him. The Human Emperor is here. Hes currently in the East Heavenly Dao spire. I wish to gather the power of all four thought forms to stop that man at all cost! A quick ponderter, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor turned to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. You can have the Opportunity of Fortune. After that, his figure immediately faded, and the sliver of his Immortal Consciousness flew toward the East Heavenly Dao Spire in a stream of light. Chapter 1369 - We Will Meet Again, The Holy

    Chapter 1369: We Will Meet Again, The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor Lament

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    W-What is going on? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was confused. He had no idea what just happened, but it seemed like he just got the final Opportunity of Fortune in this Heavenly Dao Spire. He tried to recall what the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor said earlier, and it put a grim look on his face. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. The Human Emperor has reappeared in the East Heavenly Dao Spire. Hence, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor is forced to gather all of his Immortal Consciousness in the different spires to stop that person from getting the final Opportunity of Fortune and the Human Emperor from getting stronger. The realization surprised him. Only the younger generations sky-prides were epted into the Heavenly Dao Spire for the trials. Who could it be? He started to recall whether any monstrous existences existed among the younger generations, and a name popped up in his mind Chu Kuangren! If Im correct, he must be the one! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists expression darkened. The Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, the King of the Celestial Demons, you are indeed my arch nemesis! Then, a ball of golden light appeared before him. It was the final Opportunity of Fortune in the Heavenly Dao Spire. Inside the ball of golden light was a beating heart with Celestial Demon qi swirling around it. Moreover, it emanated a terrifying and domineering aura. Upon seeing the beating heart, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist could not help but breathe heavily. This is the Celestial Demon Heart! The real Innate Celestial Demon Heart! This is great! If I can absorb it, I can fully awaken my Celestial Demon Physique! Not even the Celestial Demon Tribe knew about that, but the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist of the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall had not yet awakened his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique! Meanwhile, on thest floor of the North Heavenly Dao Spire, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness thought form nced at the swordsman wielding a golden sword and bearing a noble demeanor. Even if you are the Human Emperors sessor, youre not the real Human Emperor yet. Hence, you can have the final Opportunity of Fortune here. Compared to you, the one in the East Heavenly Dao Spire must be dealt with first. The Immortal Consciousness thought form then transformed into a stream of light and flew off. The swordsman was left alone with his golden sword, seemingly speechless about what happened. At the next second, golden sword qi erupted from his body and shook the void. The real Human Emperor? I believe thats you, Chu Kuangren! The swordsman was the Prodigy from Human Emperor Sect, Xuanyuans sessor. A cold glint appeared in his eyes. Thest Human Emperor, King Zhou, is the only one worthy to pass down the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique. It shouldve been mine if not for you, Chu Kuangren! Back then, he went through great efforts to send one of his clones into the Great Ten Thousands Mountains Ancient Heavenly Yokai Cave to search for King Zhous inheritance. It was to inherit the inheritance of the Human Emperor, but Chu Kuangren ruined his ns there. Therefore, he assumed Chu Kuangren was the one who snatched his fate of bing the Human Emperor away from him. Suddenly, Immortal Sparks lit up the inside of the spire, and an ancient book slowly appeared from the light. The book was titled Yellow Emperor Esoteric Scriptures. Upon seeing that, Xuanyuans sessor was delighted. This is the cultivation technique of Xuanyuan, who is also known as the Yellow Emperor! Although he had Xuanyuans inheritance, it was iplete as he only possessed the Xuanyuan sword and Xuanyuan sword qi. The Yellow Emperor Esoteric Scriptures recorded the cultivation techniques and experiences of Xuanyuan, so it was unimaginably helpful to him, the sessor of Xuanyuan. Rumor has it that the final Opportunity of Fortune in the spire varies depending on the challenger, and it seems true. I cultivate the Xuanyuan sword qi, so the spire gave me the Yellow Emperor Esoteric Scripture. If I can fullyprehend this scripture, I wont have to worry about Chu Kuangren anymore. I will definitely seize back the Human Emperors throne! Im the real Human Emperor! Im the one and only Human Emperor! Xuanyuans sessors eyes were overflowing with ambitions. At the same time, on thest floor of the South Heavenly Dao Spire, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness thought form also left his challenger behind. The challenger was the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather from the Golden Crow Heavenly Mountain. When he saw the final Opportunity of Fortune from the spire, he was also delighted. The Opportunity of Fortune was a golden egg carved with countless mystical patterns. A surge of scorching and domineering energy emanated from within, and the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather could already feel the resonance from the egg. This is the Daoist embryo left behind by the Golden Crow Forefather! If I hatch it, I can acquire the direct descendant of the Golden Crow Forefather, which would be the second generation! The Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather could already think of several ways to use the Daoist embryo to enhance himself. Back at the East Heavenly Daoist Spire, a massive amount of spiritual qi was being sucked into thest floor of the spire. Then, three violet streams of light flew in from the west, north, and south, with all three resembling the dignified figure that was the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. The crowd gasped in shock and was baffled by the scene. Three Holy Violet Immortal Emperor? Whats going on?! Some of the great ones could already guess the situation. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor has summoned the other three Immortal Consciousness thought forms just to stop Chu Kuangren from acquiring the final Opportunity of Fortune. The Human Emperor and Immortal Hall are really mortal enemies! Tsk tsk. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor is taking it too far. Since it hase down to this, no matter how strong Chu Kuangren is, theres no way hell pass the trial! Back in the spire, Chu Kuangren watched as all three other Immortal Consciousness thought forms merged with the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. At the same time, the massive amount of spiritual qi he absorbed from the had increased his energy level multiple folds. Chu Kuangren scoffed and said, Are you so afraid of me getting the final Opportunity of Fortune? Does it mean the Immortal Hall is terrified of the Human Emperoring back? The Human Emperor is not allowed to exist in this world. It is the will of the heavens and something that must happen, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor said. With that, he raised his hand and gathered countless mystical Daoist patterns above his palm. Then, the Daoist patterns transformed into a ball of a dazzling violet gxy that was hurled at Chu Kuangren. The might of the violet gxy was countless times more powerful than the previous one. Chu Kuangren knew his clone was no match against thebined Holy Violet Immortal Emperors, and if the battle continued, he might risk losing his clone to the battle. His clone was enhanced multiple times, which made it valuable, so he did not want to lose it just like that. The thought made him thrust his Great Wastnd Halberd forward. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Wastnd Subjugation! The giant halberd shadow ripped through the void and shed with the ball of a violet gxy, but the halberd shadow broke instead. The violet gxy continued forward at Chu Kuangren, attempting to crush him. Nineyered Sword Barriers! Chu Kuangren was prepared for it. The sword qi gushed out from his body and formed nineyers of sword qi barrier before him. The barriers shattered one after another as the violet gxy pressed forward, and seizing the moment, Chu Kuangren shed out of the spire. Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, we will meet again. He left because he knows hes no match for me. It seems he isnt reluctant to leave the opportunity behind. What resolution, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor grunted. After Chu Kuangren left, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperormented. Why does the Human Emperor have to be such a monstrous Prodigy? If he were with the Immortal Hall, it would be great. With the talents Chu Kuangren showed, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor believed that the young man would eventually reach the same height as himself or even surpass him as a whole. That would be a great boost for the Immortal Hall. If hes with the Immortal Hall, I will make him king even if it costs all of the Immortal Halls resources, but too bad. What a waste. Chapter 1370 - Chu Kuangren Failed, Outside

    Chapter 1370: Chu Kuangren Failed, Outside The Heavenly Dao Spire, Prodigies Surrounded

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Kuangren flew out of the Heavenly Dao Spire. His clones aura was weak after the battle with the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, having exhausted almost half of his energy. Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, huh? Interesting. Chu Kuangren grinned instead of being angry. The fact that the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor gave up on the other three Heavenly Dao Spires just to stop him from acquiring the final Opportunity of Fortune showed how much he feared Chu Kuangren. The more his enemies feared him, the happier he would be. Why would he be angry about it? However, he was still determined to get the final Opportunity of Fortune in the East Heavenly Dao Spire, and the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was just a higher hurdle that he had to cross. Did Chu Kuangren fail? Or did he make it? Some of the sky-prides noticed Chu Kuangren flying away from thest floor and were baffled by the scene. Loud rumbling noises then came from the other three Heavenly Dao Spires, followed by their disappearance. Then, all the major forces got an update on the spires disappearance. The respective tower invaders had cleared the challenges and acquired the final Opportunity of Fortune, hence the disappearance. The update awestruck many. I didnt think someone would be strong enough to beat the Heavenly Dao Spire! Its unbelievable! What kind of monstrous Prodigies are they?! Wait. If the spire disappears once its cleared, this one is still here. Does it mean Chu Kuangren failed? The thought left many in shock, and they quickly turned their attention to Chu Kuangren. The arrogant Chu Kuangren had failed?! Others cleared the Heavenly Dao Spire but not him?! In other words, did he just lose to the other three sky-prides? Many other sky-prides could not believe it, but many gloated at Chu Kuangren as well. I knew he cant be invincible forever. Hes no god. Im d hes finally fallen out of his unbeatable status. Yeah. I guess thats all Chu Kuangren has. There are other Prodigies who are stronger than him! The sky-prides who were once pressured and oppressed by Chu Kuangren felt proud for once, and the delight carried them away. The chief didnt make it? Hiding in the corner, Shi Ying was also drowned in disbelief. Li Fei felt sorry as well. The Heavenly Dao Spire is too difficult. Its not easy for Master Chu to reach thest floor either. Its not that simple. Three streams of light came in from three different directions and entered thest floor of the spire. If Im correct, they muste from the other three Heavenly Dao Spires, Fu Yin said. People remain foolish as they fail to see the truth. Monk Wujie of the Buddhist world shook his head and added, If Im correct, the three streams of light were the three other spire defenders, which were the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness thought forms. They came in from all directions just to stop Chu Kuangren from getting the Opportunity of Fortune, and it was because of that advantage that the other three Prodigies could get the final Opportunities of Fortune. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor believed that stopping Chu Kuangren was much more important than the ongoing trials. It seems like the Immortal Hall fears the Human Emperor more than we thought. Its unusual. The crowd was surprised by Monk Wujies exnation. Does it mean that the other three Prodigies got their Opportunities of Fortune because of Chu Kuangren? You can put it that way. What? What the hell? Its Chu Kuangrens fate as the Human Emperor. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperors fear of him has cost him the final Opportunity of Fortune in the spire, so you can say the sess and failure are all to the Human Emperor! If it werent for his fate as the Human Emperor, Chu Kuangren might have gotten the final Opportunity of Fortune, but I cant say the same for the other three. The people finally understood that it was not Chu Kuangren weaker than the other three Prodigies. It was the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor who feared him more than the others, so the former gathered his other thought forms from the other spires just to stop him from acquiring the final Opportunity of Fortune. What a monster Chu Kuangren is. I guess hes the only one from the younger generations whom the Embodier Immortal Emperor dreads so badly! Hmph. No matter what you say, it wont change the fact that he didnt get the Opportunity of Fortune. He failed, regardless of excuses. Some of the sky-prides kept the same attitude even after learning the facts because of their resentment for Chu Kuangren. Their tone might not sound friendly, but it was the fact that Chu Kuangren failed this time. He lost the Opportunity of Fortune in the spire while the other three Prodigies got theirs. With that, the three Prodigies might seize the chance to catch up to Chu Kuangren or even surpass him altogether. He might not have gotten the inheritance, but he failed honorably, Monk Wujie said. Just then, several figures appeared in the sky. Hahaha! I didnt expect to see the arrogant Chu Kuangren lose this time! He was King Songdis sessor of the Underworld, gloating at Chu Kuangrens failure like the others. Chu Kuangren looked around after hearing King Songdis sessor and found himself surrounded by a bunch of sky-prides. Other than the three sessors from Yincao City, Heavenly Daoist Tian and Heavenly Daoist Di from the Heavenly Dao Sect, the Eldest Young Master of the Qin n, and the Little Heavenly Ruler from Holy Violet Pavilion were also there. Seven Prodigies from the four great forces were there! Dont y with fire. You will surely have to pay the price one day! Knowing what they wanted to do, Chu Kuangren shook his head, sighed, and swung his sleeve outwards, releasing a vast Immortals Core energy. If you people have a death wish, I dont mind granting it to you. Chu Kuangren, you just battled the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, and there are seven of us here! How much energy do you have left in there? Heavenly Daoist Tian scoffed. Then, he stepped forward and released a massive surge of Heavenly Dao energy into the air. His Heavenly Might triggered the spiritual qi in all directions. Countless mystical Daoist patterns flowed in the realm and formed a powerful boundary around Chu Kuangren, trapping him inside. That was one of the ways they came up to restrain Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Dao Sects eight Heavenly Daoists shall cease to exist starting from today. Chu Kuangren, I will kill you today to honor the Heavenly Dao! Hmph. Even the Heavenly Dao shall bow before me. Chu Kuangren stepped forward and pointed out his sword hand sign while a green light glowed in his eyes. Boundless sword qi swept over the realm like a violent tempest, destroying almost everything in its way. The boundary formed by countless Daoist patterns trembled violently as the tempest of a sword qi rocked it. Heavenly Daoist Tians expression changed, and he shouted, Now! He took the lead and attacked. Endless Heavenly Dao energy erupted and transformed into a golden palm that crashed onto the boundary. After that, Heavenly Daoist Di followed. She might also be a Prodigy but was not as strong as Heavenly Daoist Tian. Heavenly Dao Pierce! As she pointed her finger, boundless Daoist patterns expanded and confined Chu Kuangren on the spot as though the Heavenly Might had befallen him. Samsara Palm! All three sessors of the Underworld attacked en masse. The power of samsara manifested into three samsara vertices, gushing forward violently with might that shadowed the sky. Scarlet Dragon Shadow! Qin Fengyun channeled the Five Dragons Dominion Art and unleashed the Scarlet Dragon Shadow at Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1371 - Seven Against Chu Kuangren, Five Ways Yin Yang Fusion

    Chapter 1371: Seven Against Chu Kuangren, Five Ways Yin Yang Fusion

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Scarlet Dragon Shadow, Heavenly Dao energy, and samsara energy were all sted toward Chu Kuangren at the same time. Little Heavenly Ruler revealed an Immortal Sword and threw a sh that released a violet sword ray at Chu Kuangren. Even though he had just battled the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor and had almost half his energy drained, Chu Kuangren stood firm against the attacks as the green light swirled in his eyes. Then, an endless sword qi gushed outward. It was the second divine ability of the Green Leaf Sword Vision, Green Leaf Sword Ocean! A sky full of sword qi shed with all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities, and the consecutive collisions set off explosions across the void. As the dust storm settled, one man stood tall in the air while maintaining his vast energy presence. Not a speck of dust had stained his white robes as Immortal Sparks shimmered brightly around him, granting him the presence of the supreme Immortal King. Thats all you guys got? Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at them and wanted to use the tyrannical de of Zhou. However, before he could attack, a bright and dazzling violet light exploded in the sky. From the bright explosion, a jade seal emerged and floated in the air. It was surrounded by swirling violet Daoist patterns and shimmering Immortal Sparks, enveloping Chu Kuangren whole. He immediately sensed a familiar presence the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor! Oh? A cultivator from the Holy Violet Tribe? Chu Kuangren looked at the Little Heavenly Ruler controlling the jade seal. Indeed I am, Little Heavenly Ruler responded arrogantly. This seal here is an Arch Gilded Weapon of the Holy Violet Pavilion, the Holy Violet King Seal! It releases a sliver of the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors aura to suppress the opponent! Chu Kuangren, you might be powerful, but with the Heavenly Dao Boundary around you and the pressure from Holy Violet King Seal, how much more can you possibly do? The Heavenly Dao Boundary was the first way they came up with to deal with Chu Kuangren, and the Holy Violet King Seal was the second. I wonder which is stronger, the Holy Violet King Seal or my Samsara Emperor Seal? Chu Kuangren unveiled the Samsara Emperor Seal! The emperor seal rose into the sky, and the Ghost Emperors authority released its energy to oppose the Holy Violet King Seals suppression. Further away, the three Underworld sessors responded with delight when they saw the seal. Youve finally unveiled the Samsara Emperor Seal! Gates of Hell, open! The three of them channeled the samsara energy together and opened the gate connecting to the Underworld in the void. They had opened a vortex passage to the Underworld City! The moment the vortex opened, vast Yin qi gushed out from within. Shrieks and wails sounded and echoed in the air while countless Yin soldiers and generals came charging out, including a dozen True Immortal figures, such as the Hei Bai Wuchang and the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons. They were the Yincao Underworld Citys army! Chu Kuangren, choose which one you want to fight the Samsara Emperor Seal with. The Yincao Underworld Citys army or the Holy Violet King Seal? King Songdis sessor cackled withughter. Chu Kuangren, I know you can also summon your own army. However, after the battle with the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor and being suppressed by the Heavenly Dao Boundary and the Holy Violet King Seal now, what else can you summon? King Dushis sessor mocked Chu Kuangren. The Yincao Underworld Citys army was the third way they came up with to restrain Chu Kuangren! The Heavenly Dao Boundary and Holy Violet King Seal were to suppress Chu Kuangrens power, while the Yincao Underworld Citys army was to stall and drain his energy away. Haha. You guys have really put in the effort. Chu Kuangren chuckled. In the end, he chose to resist the Holy Violet King Seal with the Samsara Emperor Seal. Following that, the Great Wastnd Halberd appeared in his hand. With a full sweep forward, the powerful demonic qi erupted and destroyed arge number of Underworld soldiers. Chu Kuangren, youre really strong! Even with so many restraints on you, you still possess this much power! Heavenly Daoist Tian wore a grim look on his face. Suddenly, the dragons roar sounded and echoed across the realm. As five dragons of different colors appeared and flew in the sky, the vast energy of the Five Ways with a mix of a domineering aura erupted. Everyone looked at the source of the energy. Qin Fengyun, who summoned the five dragon shadows, had unleashed his strongest attack. The five dragons that flew above him granted him a domineering aura that resembled an emperor. The Qin n and the Five Dragons Dominion Art Hm. Are they rted to Emperor Qin? Chu Kuangren murmured. Emperor Qin was an emperor of the human race who wished to restore the reign of the Human Emperor in the past but failed due to multiple schemes against himself. However, he was known as a man with great intellect and strategy, rivaling that of the Human Emperor. The Five Dragon Dominion Art was the cultivation technique that he practiced. Chu Kuangren, you killed my brother. Today, you shall pay the price with your life, Qin Fengyun said coldly. With that, he raised his hand into the sky, and the five dragon qi intertwined, constantly releasing the dazzling Five Ways energy. Chu Kuangren responded with a burst of mystical light radiating from his body. The light that shot up into the sky also contained five colors, which were red, blue, green, yellow, and gold. They were strikingly simr to Qin Fengyuns dragon qi and also contained the powerful energy of the Five Ways. Five Ways Ultimate, Five Colors Light Rain! Chu Kuangren cast the ultimate move recorded in the Five Ways Ultimate Art. He had decided to fight Five Ways with Five Ways. That move shocked Heavenly Daoist Tian and the others. Isnt this the prize from the nine-hundred ny-ninth floor, the ultimate move of the Five Ways Ultimate Art? How did he master it so quickly? How did he do it?! They all had the Five Ways Ultimate Art but had not started cultivating it. No one would have thought that Chu Kuangren would master the Immortal Scripture right after he left the Heavenly Dao Spire. Heavenly Daoist Tian and the others were deeply shaken. Hmph! The Five Ways Ultimate is no match for the Five Dragon Dominion Art! Qin Fengyun grunted. Then, he channeled a much stronger surge of Five Ways energy this time and overpowered Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren might have monstrous cognizance, but he had just mastered the power of the Five Ways just a while ago. Qing Fengyun, on the other hand, was not the same. He had cultivated the Five Dragons Dominion Art since he was young and absorbed treasures of all five elements to refine his Five Way Dragon qi. He also possessed the Five Ways Immortal Physique, so no one in the younger generation could match him in terms of the mastery of the Five Ways. Oh, not bad. If the Five Ways Ultimate Art is no match, what if I add the power of Yin Yang? With that, a reddish-golden tree appeared behind Chu Kuangren. It was the Fusang Tree! Upon appearing, the divine tree released endless Immortal Sparks upon appearing while the Yin Yang energy and Five Ways energy gushed out together toward Qin Fengyun. The fusion between Five Ways and Yin Yang brought forth endless mystical energy. Even Qin Fengyun failed to overwhelm Chu Kuangren this time. He really has a ton of tricks under his sleeve! Hes heavily restrained, yet he can still summon the power of Fusang. Hes terrifying! Heavenly Daoist TIan, Little Heavenly Ruler, and King Qinguangs sessor responded with a gloomy look on their faces. Chu Kuangren was not even in his prime. He had just battled the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor and exhausted half of his energy, yet he could use his remaining energy to counter all seven of them together! He was much scarier than they had imagined! While Chu Kuangren used the Fusangs power and Five Ways energy to counter Qin Fengyun, Heavenly Dao Tian and Little Heavenly Ruler followed up with their attacks. All kinds of Immortal Techniques were sted at Chu Kuangren at the same time. How annoying. Chu Kuangren retracted Fusangs energy and the Five Ways energy. Instead, a bright light pir shot up into the sky from his body, and the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations appeared. Celestial Demon qi intertwined in the air, and the Universal Life-Death Cycle formed above him. Life-death energy flooded the realm like the rising tide, negating all kinds of Immortal Techniques that were shot at him. Chu Kuangren remained unscathed before the barrage of attacks. However, Heavenly Daoist Tian grinned. Chapter 1372 - Thirty Percent Of My Power,

    Chapter 1372: Thirty Percent Of My Power, Seven Nations Warring Map, Cant Hold On For Long

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Kuangren, you have to conserve Fusangs power and the Five Ways energy just to handle our attacks, which means your Immortals Core energy is not enough to support all your techniques! You are going to lose! Heavenly Daoist Tian saw through Chu Kuangrens condition by analyzing it, and it put a smile on his face. The other Prodigies also grinned as though they had already won. Youre right. I only have thirty percent of my Immortals Core energy left, Chu Kuangren said with no intention of concealing his condition to his opponents. The battle with the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor had drained his Immortals Core energy greatly, leaving him with less than half of his original. Now, with the Holy Violet King Seal and the Heavenly Dao Boundary, on top of attacking and defending multiple attacks several times, he was left with only thirty percent of his Immortals Core energy. Thankfully, he cultivated the Single Qi Three rity Transformation, which granted him higher energy storagepared to other cultivators of the same level. If other people were restrained and attacked, their energies would already be depleted. Not even ten True Immortals could withstand such exhaustion. However, even with only thirty percent of his Immortals Core energy, he was not afraid. He conserved the Fusangs power and the Five Ways energy and switched to the Great Wastnd Halberd. Violet demonic patterns appeared on his face, and the Battle Secret Technique was activated. With the two secret techniques activated, his energy surged, and Immortal Sparks began shimmering brightly around him. His aura shook heavens and earth like he was the invincible Immortal King descending from the sky. We shall see if all of you can do something about my thirty-percent energy level. The sky-prides gulped nervously upon hearing his words. The energy he released was already terrifying, yet it was just thirty percent of his strength! Was it a joke? That would mean Chu Kuangren, at his prime, would be so powerful that he could defy heavens will. The thought made them realize why Chu Kuangren was called a monster. Chu Kuangren, we shall see how long you canst! Guys, lets take him down together! Heavenly Daoist Tian shouted. With that, a surge of powerful Heavenly Dao energy erupted from him. Heavenly Dao state! As he entered his Heavenly Dao state, his energy skyrocketed. Heavenly Dao Godly Talisman! He then drew in the air with his fingers, and a massive talisman charm formed in the void. A terrifying Heavenly Might erupted from the talisman before it crashed down onto Chu Kuangren as though the sky was falling on him. Heavenly Daoist Di also activated her Heavenly Dao state. As she performed a forward push with her palms, giant golden palms covered with Daoist patterns reached out at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stepped forward with the Great Wastnd Halberd, igniting the mes of war with the first step. With a sweep forward, countless images ofs exploding appeared in the void. Great Wastnd Halberd,ary Annihtion! Bang! Bang! The massive talisman charm and the Heavenly Dao Palm were crushed upon impact. On the other hand, the three Underworld sessors joined the battle. Samsara Pierce! Their finger strengths carrying samsara energy were struck toward Chu Kuangren from three different directions. Holy Violet Day-shadowing Palm! The Little Heavenly Ruler joined the battle using the Arch Gilded Technique that was passed down within the Holy Violet Pavilion! Great Wastnd Halberd, Nine Heaven Cry! Chu Kuangrens Immortals Core energy converted into demonic qi and gushed forward. With a sweep of the halbert, the demonic qi was like a violent storm, roaring through the nine heavens. Behind him, a massive apparition of a demonic avatar formed and trembled heaven and earth with a single nce. The three Samsara Pierces were shattered while the massive Day-shadowing Palm exploded upon impact. Five Dragon World Destruction! Qin Fengyun grunted and unleashed his strongest attack in the Five Dragon Dominion Art to counter Chu Kuangrens terrifying power. Five dragon qi swirled in the void and siphoned energies from the Five Ways, forming a colorful and dazzling ball of light. The dragon shadow, formed from the Five Ways energy, danced around the ball of light as they roared majestically. The attack felt like it could destroy the entire world! Great Wastnd Halberd, Wastnd Subjugation! Chu Kuangren swung his halberd forward once again, concentrating the battle intent and murderous intent on the bronze halberds tip, which shone brightly. The sh of two ultimate attacks released a terrifying shockwave into the area. It leveled the mountains andnds, and even spatial cracks appeared in the void. Other than the Heavenly Dao Spire, everything else was destroyed. Chu Kuangren, have a taste of this! King Qinguangs sessor shouted. He revealed a ck brush that had thick ck ink at its tip. The ink was actually the concentration of the purest Yin qi, and a stroke from the brush could sever Yin from Yang. The Judges Brush! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. The Judges Brush was one of the strongest Arch Gilded Immortal Weapons of Yincao Underworld City. It possessed endless energy, and when used together with King Qinguangs sessor cultivation technique, its full strength would be unmatched! Battle Art, Worldly Overthrow! Chu Kuangren wielded his halberd as a staff and swung it forward. Its powerful strike could turn heaven and flip the earth upside down! Dazzling Daoist patterns formed a terrifying halberd ray and crashed onto the Judges Brush. The impact from the collision shook King Qinguangs sessor, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood while sending him flying backward. Chu Kuangren also staggered backward for a few meters but was unharmed. Holy Violet Nova Explosion! Bright violet light swirled in the sky and shed its light over tens of thousands of kilometers ofnd. The Little Heavenly Ruler channeled his Immortals Core. The moment he raised the Immortal sword into the air, more violet light shot up into the sky and gathered into a massive violet. Your attack reminds me of the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, but yours is a lot weaker! Chu Kuangren stood firm with the Great Wastnd Halberd in his hand. Battle Art, Empyrean Smash! He stepped forward and released endless battle intents into the air. As the battle intents erupted, it triggered the Ape Forefathers presence, and the image of a roaring ck ape started to form behind him. The ck ape roared and red at the violet. Roar! The ape pounded its chest ferociously as though he was the Yokai King that challenged heaven and ruled the earth! It raised its fists into the violet! Kaboom! A deafening explosionter, the giant apes figure slowly disintegrated, and the violet exploded into many streams of energy, leaking in every direction. Many other sky-prides were astonished by the scene. My goodness. He has thirty-percent energy left, and he can take it this far battling seven Prodigies? This is terrifying. Even the arrogant Qin Fengyun had to admit that Chu Kuangren was stronger than him. The stronger you are, the more reason for us to eliminate you! Qin Fengyun said. At that moment, he pulled out another Immortal Weapon, which was a massive scroll. Inside the scroll was a painting of a million troops riding armored horses, people farming and living a good life, and the catastrophic oue of the war. At the end of the painting were the names of the seven nations Yan, Zhao, Han, Wei, Qi, Chu, and Qin! Emperor Qin ruled over the six nations in the past, and this painting here is forged by a master refiner from the Qin nation, based on true events that happened back then. This is the Seven Warring Nations Scroll! Qin Fengyun proudly introduced the scroll. As soon as it was activated, its boundless aura shook heaven and earth. Heavenly Daoist Tian took a deep breath and unleashed a powerful grudge qi. It was the forbidden technique of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Heavenly Rage Technique! Chu Kuangren, you shall die here and now even if I have to ignite all my Heavenly Dao energy! Heavenly Daoist Tian said coldly. The other sky-prides unveiled their ultimate move as well. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren found himself surrounded by multiple ultimate techniques from different forces. He only had thirty percent of his Immortals Core energy left at the start of the battle, and now after several exchanges with the few of them, people started to believe that he would notst long. Chapter 1373 - He Came, His True Self Arrived, Extremely Astounded

    Chapter 1373: He Came, His True Self Arrived, Extremely Astounded

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qin Fengyun unveiled the Seven Warring Nations Scroll, while Heavenly Daoist Tian used the Heavenly Rage Technique. All the sessors of Underworld also channeled their Yin qi to the limit. King Qinguangs sessor wielded the Judges Brush and controlled the samsara energy, allowing him to judge ones life and death. The Little Heavenly Ruler wielded the Immortal sword with violet starlight swirling around him, and the Holy Violet King Seal above him shimmered in Immortal Sparks, releasing a boundless aura into the sky. All seven sky-prides were using their respective ultimate moves just to eliminate Chu Kuangren. No one believed Chu Kuangren could escape this alive because it was terrifying to even think about it. Even the great ones in space assumed Chu Kuangren would finally fall this time. Chu Kuangren might be an amazing young one, but this is it for him. Exactly. His invincible legend shall end here. I believe its a good thing because if he continues to be undefeatable, it will only demoralize the other sky-prides. This isnt exactly a fair and honorable battle, but winning is winning. Immortal Consciousnesses weremunicating across the gxy. Further away, on a certain mountain peak, a young and petite girl in morous ck robes watched the scene calmly. Things are getting tricky. I believe you should be making a move anytime now, the girl, Hua Wuai, murmured as she watched Chu Kuangren being surrounded. Others might not know, but she knew the Chu Kuangren, who was currently surrounded by seven sky-prides, was just a clone. However, she sensed something at that moment and looked into the distant gxy. Suddenly, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Hesing Back on the battlefield, Qin Fengyun, Little Heavenly Ruler, and the others were prepared to unleash their ultimate attacks on Chu Kuangren. In the crowd, Fu Yin could not stand watching anymore. She wanted to step in and help, but before she could, something farther away caught her attention. In fact, not only her but all the sky-prides sensed something and looked up into the sky. A powerful energy presence was approaching the rapidly. The closer it got, the stronger it felt. This aura It feels so familiar! Whats going on?! Heavenly Daoist Tian, Qin Fengyun, and the others were horrified when they sensed the aura because it felt the same as that of Chu Kuangren, the man they were trying to kill. It shocked them more than anything. If you guys are trying to kill me, you better do it now, or you wont have the chance anymore. Chu Kuangren looked up into the sky. Because hes here. Kakroom! The void trembled and cracked. Countless mountains and rivers copsed before the powerful aura, and all life on the knelt in fear. All the sky-prides outside the Heavenly Dao Spire were horrified by the aura. Some of them even copsed to the ground unconsciously. Who is that? That familiar aura Could it be As if someone had made the connection, the person looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. As the aura came closer, everyone finally got a clear look at the figure. The figure was shrouded with endless Immortal Sparks, and his magnificent aura massive shook even the stars and made the sun pale inparison. The unrivaled presence felt like the Immortal King descending from space. He had ck hair, snowy white robes, a white sword and scroll that hung over his waist, and handsome features. Each move he made felt transcendental, as though he was a deity from the paintings. When everyone finally had a good look at the figures face, they were awestruck. Even the great ones in space were astonished by the jaw-dropping scene. They felt like they were watching the most unbelievable thing in their lives. The person looked exactly like Chu Kuangren. W-What is going on? Some of the sky-prides gulped in fear as they could notprehend what was happening before their eyes. You guys seem to enjoy fighting my clone, Chu Kuangren said as he looked at Qin Fengyun, Heavenly Daoist Tian, and the others. His words were the answer everyone sought, but they also shocked them like never before. The Chu Kuangren who had just arrived was his true self, and the one Heavenly Daoist Tian and the others were fighting was just a clone of his. The sky-prides were rendered speechless by the inconceivable revtion. Acquiring Chiyous inheritance, overpowering the other sky-prides, defeating Shi Tianxuan who was Luohous sessor, getting to thest floor in the Heavenly Dao Spire, fighting the Holy Violet Emperor, and then Qin Fengyun and the six other Prodigies, they were all achieved by a clone of Chu Kuangren! How is this even possible?! Someone refused to believe it. Even the great ones in space found it difficult to believe because it made them question their lives. How could there be such a monstrous Prodigy? It did not make sense for a single person to be so ridiculously powerful. A monster indeed! said one of the great ones calmly, but it was hard to hide the shock on his face. Heavenly Daoist Tian, Qin Fengyun, and the others were shocked beyondprehension. For a moment, they did not know what to do. However, Chu Kuangren ignored every one of them. He simply took a step forward, and his boundless Immortals Core, dazzling with Immortal Sparks, gushed out like a waterfall. In a blink of an eye, all the restrictions on Chu Kuangrens clone, set up by Heavenly Daoist Tian and the others, were removed. He went over to his clone and smiled. Thank you for all youve done. You and I are one. Theres no need to be courteous with me. Ill take it over from here. Ill leave it to you. The clone nodded before transforming into a ray of light and going into Chu Kuangrens Enchanted Sleeve. Well then. What happens next is between us, Chu Kuangren said to Qin Fengyun and the others. Impossible! Impossible! Its impossible for you to be so powerful! Heavenly Daoist Tian shouted. Then, he channeled the Heavenly Dao energy to the limit and threw a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stood still without any intention of moving or dodging. He curled his hand into a fist and simply countered with a punch of his own. It seemed like a casual punch, but it stirred up a storm that brought forth endless lightning and Daoist patterns. It was the Divine Thunder Fist! Apanied by a deafening thunderp, Heavenly Daoist Tians palm strike dissolved. Swoosh! Chu Kuangren disappeared from the spot, and no one saw how or when he moved. Even so, Heavenly Daoist Tian could feel an indescribable pressure on him, overwhelming him with endless fear. His heart was pounding wildly. Heavenly Daoist Tian, behind you! Heavenly Daoist Di shouted. Heavenly Daoist Tians eyes widened in fear, and he threw another palm strike behind him without saying a word. Chu Kuangren showed no signs of dodging. In fact, he stood still and endured the palm strike with his physical body. Bang! Heavenly Daoist Tiannded his palm strike precisely on Chu Kuangren, but it felt like he hit an immovable Immortal Metal. All the palm strike did was make Chu Kuangren flinch. What a monstrous physical body! Now, Heavenly Daoist Tian was more terrified than ever. Theres nothing noteworthy about your power. Chu Kuangren scoffed and reached out to Heavenly Daoist Tians neck to grab it. With the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art activated, Heavenly Daoist Tians Heavenly Dao energy was sucked into Chu Kuangrens body. It was endless! Meanwhile, Heavenly Daoist Di wanted to help, but Chu Kuangren caught her with the might of Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art using his other hand. That particr technique was used specifically to counter the Heavenly Dao energy; it was the bane of all Heavenly Dao Sects cultivators. Just like that, the two Heavenly Daoists were rendered defenseless before the technique. What is this technique? Whats happening? Both the Heavenly Daoists plunged into the abyss of fear. As they lost more Heavenly Dao energy to Chu Kuangren, they grew weaker. Chapter 1374 - No One Shall Leave, Black Annihilation Lotus’s Power

    Chapter 1374: No One Shall Leave, ck Annihtion Lotuss Power

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Damn it! Move! Now! Seeing that Chu Kuangren stifled both Heavenly Daoist Tian and Heavenly Daoist Di together, the rest of the sky-prides reacted immediately by continuing their attacks. Little Heavenly Ruler continued channeling the Holy Violet King Seal to suppress Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren was not concerned as countless Immortal Sparks shimmered behind him, and a reddish-golden tree emerged. It was the Fusang Tree! The emergence of the Fusang Tree brought forth Yin Yang energy that shot out at the Holy Violet King Seal. With a bang, the seal was sted away. Little Heavenly Ruler, having suffered the repercussions, spat out a mouthful of blood! Judges Brush! Cast your judgment on Yin and Yang!! King Qinguangs sessor wielded the Judges Brush and pointed it at Chu Kuangren. Instantly, the realm was shadowed by nk ink, which was the darkest and deepest Yin qi. Immense pressure swept across the field. The Judges Brush casts its judgment on all Yin and Yang, life and death, but my life and death is not something a mere judge can control. What a joke, Chu Kuangren said. Then, Immortal Sparks shimmered around him, and the Celestial Demon qi swirling around his body shot up into the sky and transformed into a ck and white light wheel. It was the Life and Death Cycle! Intense Life and Death intent gushed out, trembling the universe and crashing through the ck Yin qi. Seven Warring Nations Scroll! The moment Qin Fengyun activated his scroll, endless murderous qi erupted from within the scroll, and the figures of a million calvaries appeared in the void. That million calvaries charged forward with ferocious qi that shook cloud nine, and the realm trembled like never before. In an instant, it turned the field into a real battlefield. Even millions of calvaries shall enter my samsara! Chu Kuangren stood tall and released samsara intent into the air. At that, an invisible energy domain emerged and shrouded the realm. It was the Divine Samsara Overworld! Millions of calvaries crumbled before the samsara intent without the slightest resistance. All the other sky-prides were horrified. They thought Chu Kuangrens clone was already scary enough, but only now did they realize Chu Kuangrens true self was countless times scarier than the clone. Qin Fengyun, Little Heavenly Ruler, King Qinguangs sessor used all of their ultimate attacks on him, but neither was effective. He even negated all the attacks with only a raise of his hand. Chu Kuangren! Heavenly Daoist Tian shouted even though he was constrained by the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. Surprisingly, a surge of terrifying Immortals Core energy fluctuation gushed out from him. He was able to increase his energy despite being under the influence of Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art! Alert. Hes igniting his life essence. Lil Ais voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens head. Chu Kuangren looked at Heavenly Daoist Tians flushed face and bloodshot eyes. He ridiculed, Igniting your Heavenly Dao energy and your life essence, huh? Youre quite the hot shot, arent you? Chu Kuangren, I want you dead! Having been able to break free from the influence of Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art in exchange for his ignited life essence, Heavenly Daoist Tian threw another palm strike at Chu Kuangrens face. Divine Thunder Fist! Chu Kuangren stood still and threw a punch forward. His fist energy stirred up a storm and carried endless rumbling thunder along it. Kakroom! A cloud of blood mist exploded in the air. Heavenly Daoist Tians arm and half his body were sted into shreds by a single punch. His eyes lost focus as disbelief drowned him. He had ignited his life essence and given everything he got, yet he still could not match a single punch from Chu Kuangren. How could Chu Kuangren be so ridiculously powerful? The other sky-prides were even more horrified. The only word they could think of to describe Chu Kuangren was monster! Bang! Heavenly Daoist Di also burst into a cloud of blood after Chu Kuangren drained her dry. Youre next. Chu Kuangren grabbed what was left of Heavenly Daoist Tian and mobilized his Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art at its fullest potential, draining dry whatever was left of Heavenly Daoist Tians body. Lastly, Chu Kuangren used the rumbling sword qi from his hand and killed Heavenly Daoist Tian. Both Heavenly Dao Sects Prodigies had fallen. Damn it! King Qinguangs sessors face turned pale. He and the other two Underworld sessors, who had opened the Gates of Hell, wanted to flee back to the Underworld. However, the Divine Samsara Overworld had somehow shadowed the realm. Before the Gates of Hell could fully open, they were forced to shut. Chu Kuangren was the Ghost Emperor, so he had a higher authority in the Underworldpared to the three sessors. In addition to his Heavenly Samsara Physique, there was no way they could open the Gates of Hell before him. None of you can escape today, he said. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and surges of tyrannical sword qi poured forward like a storm. de of Zhou, Tyrannical Ascension! The sword qi tore the void into shreds, including King Dushi and King Songdis sessors. They were ripped to shreds without any resistance. Damn it! Damn it! Little Heavenly Ruler was more anxious than ever. His stomach started to hurt as anxiety flooded his mind. He should not have listened to Qin Fengyun and the others and joined them to kill Chu Kuangren. They already had a hard time killing a mere clone, and now the true self was ripping Prodigies apart like they were papers. His powers sent everyone into despair. Holy Violet Nova Explosion! The Little Heavenly Ruler channeled his energy to the limit and hurled a violet at Chu Kuangren. Do you really think the same technique will work on me twice? Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign upward, casting the Tyrannical Ascension technique, which easily cut the violet into two. Little Heavenly Ruler was sted by the sword qi and sent flying away. This should end now. Chu Kuangren stood in the air and unveiled a ck lotus. The ck lotus had twelve petals that were covered with mystical Daoist patterns. As soon as it appeared, terrifying destructive energy spread. It felt like the lotus was the source of all destruction, the catastrophic end of all things! Its the Innate Source Treasure, ck Annihtion Lotus! Those who recognized the lotus trembled in fear. The Innate Source Treasure, ck Annihtion Lotus, was one of the two great treasures of the Demonic Forefather Luo Hou. It shared the same status as the Godkiller Spear! You people are lucky enough to see this lotus, so Ill use it to end your lives, Chu Kuangren said. Ever since he refined the ck Annihtion Lotus, he had never had the chance to use it. As such, this would be a great opportunity for him to test its strength. His Immortals Core energy swirled and was infused into the lotus. Then, Countless Daoist patterns intertwined and formed images of catastrophic disasters. Suddenly, the ck Annihtion Lotus radiated with a ck light. The light contained endless destructive energy, and everywhere the light reached, destruction followed. Even the void could not escape the light. No! Stop this at once! The great ones watching in the dark were shocked, especially the ones from the Qin n, Holy Violet Pavillion, and the Underworld. They cried out loud and tried to stop Chu Kuangren from eliminating the sky-prides. However, Chu Kuangren would never listen to them. The ck light shone and enveloped Qin Fengyun, Little Heavenly Ruler, and King Qinguangs sessor. Before the destructive energy, the three of them were more terrified than ever. Even a proud person like Qin Fenyun was nothing but a normal person that feared death before the ck light. He tried to channel the power of the five dragons to resist, but the dragons disintegrated into dust as soon as they were summoned. All three of their bodies disintegrated into dust without any resistance and scattered across the sky. Chapter 1375 - Projection Of The Arch Gilded Will, Beat Him Into Submission

    Chapter 1375: Projection Of The Arch Gilded Will, Beat Him Into Submission

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The destructive light from the ck Annihtion Lotus eliminated Qin Fengyun, Little Heavenly Ruler, and King Qinguangs sessor altogether. The vast and mighty aura from the light shocked every single sky-pride. At the same time, a terrifying energy fluctuation erupted in space and shrouded thend whole. Endless Daoist patterns shadowed the horizon in the blink of an eye, and several powerful wills descended on thend. Following the arrival of the powerful wills emerged several figures, each terrifyingly powerful on their own. As their respective will flooded the realm, it forced most sky-prides down to their knees. They were the wills of the Arch Gilded! The figures that appeared were undoubtedly Arch Gilded Immortals. The Interster Arena forbids the existence of any Arch Gilded presence. What are they doing here? No. This is the Holy Violet Emperor, so there are restriction seals from the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor here. Its strong enough to match the powers of the Interster Arenas rules, and thats why the Arch Gilded Immortals can disy a portion of their powers here. Are they going to do it here? Are they not afraid of the karmic consequences? It seems theyre extremely pissed because Chu Kuangren eliminated the other Heavenly Champions. The appearance of the Arch Immortal figures sparked a heated discussion among the crowd. Chu Kuangren killing Qin Fengyun, Little Heavenly Ruler, and the Underworld sessors caught the Arch Gilded Immortals attention and brought them here. He stood firm and stared at the figures calmly while Lil Ai analyzed them. Alert. These few figures are not the real Arch Gilded Immortal. They are just a projection of their wills. Oh, a projection? Chu Kuangren was not entirely surprised. All the Arch Gilded Immortals were in their respective territories, defending their ownnd. It would definitely take them longer to arrive in person. It made sense for them to just send a projection of their wills. Since Arch Gilded Immortals were not allowed to interfere with the Heavenly Champions battle, and on top of the Interster Arenas rules, they could project only their wills. That way, they can bypass the Interster Arenas rules and disy such powerful will projection. I believe theyre quite strong even among the Arch Gilded Realm, at least stronger than the Chimei Tribe Leader Ive fought before, Chu Kuangren thought. He was not afraid of the arrival of the Arch Gilded will projection. They were just projections of their wills. What could they possibly do? He, on the other hand, could summon the Skeletal Yin General, a real Arch Gilded Immortal, from Fengdu City at will. Although the Skeletal Yin General could not use his full strength on this, he was definitely stronger than a few will projections. Chu Kuangren, how dare you! a middle-aged man in golden robes shouted from the air. He bore the strongest energy, and his Arch Gilded will rivaled that of heaven, making him a terrifying existence. He was the Heavenly Dao Sect Ruler, a famous Arch Gilded Immortal in the universe. What now? Are you guys going to attack? Before Chu Kuangren could speak, another terrifying Arch Gilded will projection erupted. That particr will felt dark and deep as the ocean. Its depth was almost unpredictable. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined in the void and formed another will projection. The will projection with the wavy ck hair was none other than Bei Ming of the Celestial Demon Tribe. Heavenly Dao Sect Ruler and the others feared Bei Ming as soon as he appeared. Bei Ming! Hmph. The Celestial Demon Tribe really knows how to make an entrance. Bei Ming stood in the air as his energy surrounded him. What? First, you ignore the consequences, and now you want to attack one of the Celestial Demon Tribe? I need not remind you of thest time the two idiots who did the same thing are bedridden now. You guys want to have a try at that too? The two Arch Gilded Immortals he mentioned were from the Eastern King School and Demon Pce, who interfered with the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. They suffered the karmic repercussion of intervening, hence severely wounding them. Even until this day, they had not recovered. The thought easily discouraged the Heavenly Dao Sect Ruler and the others. They projected their wills here because they were angry at Chu Kuangren for killing their Prodigies, especially the Heavenly Dao Sect Ruler who lost eight of his Heavenly Daoists. He could not sit back and do nothing anymore. Chu Kuangren, you have made too many enemies for being arrogant and ridiculously powerful. Even if you eventually be the Immortal Worlds ruler, who would submit to you wholeheartedly? the Heavenly Dao Sect Ruler said. Ill just beat them into submission! Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. The reason why he got to where he was today was that he killed everyone who tried to defy him. Submitting or not was not what he could control. The only thing he could do was eliminate those who refused to submit, leaving only those who obeyed him. It was simple and brutal but also effective. The power of men will eventually exhaust. I want to see how far you can reach and how long you can keep that arrogance up, Heavenly Dao Sect Ruler grunted before disappearing. The other Arch Gilded will projections also red at Chu Kuangren before they went off. Chu Kuangren, there is still the Imperial Commander in the Holy Violet Tribe, and he will eventually find you, said the Holy Violet Pavilions Arch Gilded will projection. Chu Kuangren chuckled. If hees to me, the Holy Violet Tribe shall elect a new Imperial Commander. Hmph! The battle between you and the Imperial Commander has yet to begin! After that, the Arch Gilded Immortal disappeared. Chu Kuangren pondered on those words. Even after seeing his true selfs strength, the Holy Violet Pavilions Arch Gilded Immortal remained confident in the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. It seemed like the Imperial Commander had something interesting that he could rely on. Interesting. Ill look forward to it. Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, he looked at Bei Ming. Senior, we meet again. Mhm. Youre stronger than when west met. Im d. Due to the rules of the Interster Arena, Bei Mings will projection could not stay long. Hence, he left after a quick chat with Chu Kuangren. After the little interference with the Arch Gilded will projections, Chu Kuangren looked at the Heavenly Dao Spire behind him and stared at it coldly. Everyone else was shocked by his reaction. Is Chu Kuangren going to challenge the Heavenly Dao Spire again? I bet. Just think about it. If his clone can get to thest floor, his true self would have no problem clearing the spire. I guess youre right. Dont forget that the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor is guarding thest floor, and he has gathered all his other clones. Hes a lot more powerful than before, and hell never let the Human Emperor get the Opportunity of Fortune from the spire. Some remained skeptical about the uing battle between Chu Kuangren and the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. It sparked a heated discussion among the others. However, Chu Kuangren was not in a hurry to go into the spire. Several figures came out behind him. They were Cao Yun, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others. This Heavenly Dao Spire is a good ce to get some Opportunities of Fortune. Go in and test yourselves. Maybe you can get something for yourself, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The Heavenly Dao Spire would disappear once he cleared it, so he nned to let Lan Yu and the others train inside it first. Alright. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others nodded before they went inside. Master. After all the others went inside, Fu Yin, Shi Ying, and Li Fei came to him. Chapter 1376 - Shi Ying’s Secret, The First

    Chapter 1376: Shi Yings Secret, The First Equinox Of The Realm

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chief, youre awesome! I didnt know it was your clone that had been with us the entire time. Shi Ying did not conceal her admiration for Chu Kuangren. In fact, she respected him even more now that she had witnessed what he could do. Chu Kuangren simply smiled at Shi Ying, but something felt strange. He shared a link with his clone, so he knew of Shi Ying. He had asked Cao Yun and the others about her, but none of them had heard of her name before. However, it was not enough to prove that Shi Ying was not from the academy. After all, as she imed, she was just a nobody in the academy. Lil Ai, analyze Shi Ying. Analyzing The Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai, never disappointed Chu Kuangren before. Alert. The subjects name is Shi Ying. Her body contains Buddhist Light, which is extremely purepared to those from the Buddhist world you have met. Due to a certain kind of cultivation technique, the pure Buddhist Light is sealed inside her. There are also traces of her memories having been scrambled, seemingly altered by an outside source As soon as Lil Ais voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens head, everything about Shi Ying appeared before him, including her cultivation technique, cultivation base, and original look. Shi Yings current look was not her original look. She had used an extremely smart disguise to conceal her true identity from the others, and it was so good that she managed to fool Chu Kuangren. Her disguise not only changed her face, but it even changed her original cultivation base, her talent, and her energy level. It changed her from an outstanding Prodigy to a nobody. It was even safe to say she was a totally different person. Interesting. Her memories, her body, her face, her cultivation base, and everything about her has changed from a matchless Prodigy to a nobody. You spent that much effort just to get close to me, huh? What is it that you seek? Chu Kuangren stared at Shi Ying with a smile. Chief, why are you looking at me like that? Shi Ying was confused by his gaze, which was not as warm as before. It even felt cold. The coldness stung her heart, and her chest felt heavy. She wondered whether she had done something that made the Chief mad. At that, Shi Ying grew anxious. Chu Kuangren averted her gaze and smiled. Nothing. The Shi Ying before him was just a normal academy student who admired him. Even her own memories told her as such. Therefore, why not y along? He wanted to see how long it would take her to reveal her true identity and why all the effort. While Lan Yu and the others challenged the Heavenly Dao Spire, Chu Kuangren used the time to sort out the spoils he got from killing Qin Fengyhun and the others. There were quite a lot of treasures among the spoils. After all, they were all top-notch sky-prides and Prodigies who got to more than nine hundred floors in the Heavenly Dao Spire, so it was not surprising for them to have more treasures than others. Five Ways Treasure? Not bad. I can use it to enhance my clone again. Promation Seals? Great. Ive got a few thousand here to upgrade Descendant Self. And these Immortal Weapons, Immortal Pills, and all the great stuff. I dont need any of them now, and I have enough Immortal Crystals, so I guess Ill keep them and bring them back to Firmament Star. Chu Kuangren carefully went through his spoils. Soon, a figure flew out from the Heavenly Dao Spire. It was Zhao Fangfei. She might be a top-notch sky-pride, but there was still some gap between her and a Prodigy. Her challenge ended at nine-hundred and ninth floor. Besides her, more of Hundred Academys Heavenly Champions also came out from the spire, and they all stopped around the nine hundredth floor. Now, only Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Cao Yun, and Wang Chentian were left inside. Two dayster, another person came out. Damn it! That bull demon sent me out with just one punch! Wang Chentian clicked his tongue in awe. He used everything he got to beat the nine-hundred and neenth spire guardian, but the green-eyed bull demon on the nine-hundred and ny-first floor defeated him. The strange and terrifying bull demon was a rare one. Other than a monster like Chu Kuangren, who could probably defeat it with ease, the other Prodigies might not stand a chance against it. Soon, Cao Yun came out. He lost on the nine-hundred and ny-fifth floor, where the spire guardian was a powerful and strange yokai. That left only Chu Hong and Lan Yu. It was then that a fiery pir shot up in the sky, and a figure came out. It was Chu Hong. She stared at the nine-hundred ny-seventh floor and said, A Kylin that has awakened its bloodline eight times is really extraordinary. Although she lost, she refused to ept defeat. She had the inheritance of Huang Jinghuang, the great one of Phoenixs Nest, so awakening her bloodline for the eighth time was just a matter of time. She would eventually grow stronger than the Kylin. Wang Chentian, Cao Yu, and Chu Hong came out one after another, leaving only Lan Yu in the spire. Chu Kuangren waited outside for her toe out before he would enter. He was preparing himself for the rematch with the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. He might look like he was standing there without releasing any energy, but once anyone got near to him, they would be caught within his tremendous pressure. Even the space around him looked distorted. The other sky-prides were awestruck. They knew that anyone, even a top sky-pride, would be easily immobilized by the intense pressure if they were caught inside. It was then that a petite figure walked up to him. It was a girl of twelve or thirteen years of age. She looked as adorable as a doll and wore a morous long ck robe with equinox flowers sewn on it. Equinox flowers grew along her trail, carving a path of bloody flowers in her wake. Equinox Maiden Sage! Someone recognized her and cried out in shock. No one knew why she would suddenly show up on the Holy Violet Emperor. The Equinox Maiden Sage barely showed herself in public. Even though she was also in the Interster Arena, no one knew her true intention. However, she came here just to meet Chu Kuangren, who looked at her curiously. Its nice to finally meet you, Chu Kuangren. Hua Wu Ai stared expressionlessly at Chu Kuangren, and her bloody eyes gleamed. They were deep and enchanting as though they bore the mysterious beauty of death. Her eyes were terrifying, but one would easily be enchanted by her gaze. Hua Wu Ai. While Chu Kuangren called her name, Lil Ai was already analyzing her. When he saw the analysis result, he was shocked. The first Equinox flower in the universe, undead and indestructible Chapter 1377 - A Chat With Hua Wu Ai, I’ll Help

    Chapter 1377: A Chat With Hua Wu Ai, Ill Help You Be King, Climbing the Spire Once More

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first ever Equinox Flower in the universe, undead and indestructible. It reincarnates every three thousand years Chu Kuangren was shocked as he read Hua Wu Ais information. The first ever Equinox Flower That information was no joke. After all, it meant that she was an ancient being who was the very source of her entire species lineage. Normally, those ancient beings would be incredibly terrifying in terms of power, just like the first Golden Crow, the first True Dragon, the first Godly Phoenix, and so on. Without exception, they were all top-tier Embodiers. Each of them represented the pinnacle of a certain path of Dao within the universe! Hence, he could not believe that the Hua Wu Ai before him was one of those beings. If that was the case, how could she be here in the Interster Arena? Was that even allowed? Chu Kuangren was a little in disbelief. Having recovered from his shock, his questions were soon answered as Lil Ais analysis was conducted in more detail. Currently, Hua Wu Ai was not yet an Embodier Realm cultivator. On the contrary, she was only a True Immortal, just like him. However, the fact that she was the very first Equinox Flower in the universe was still true. Is it reincarnation then? Chu Kuangren murmured. The only known reincarnation mechanisms could be found in the three great Underworld cities, which were Fengdu, Yincao, and Taishan. Before Chu Kuangrens arrival, Fengdu Citys reincarnation mechanism was severely damaged to the point that it could not operate. In that case, did she reincarnate via Yincao or Taishan Citys reincarnation mechanism instead? That was not possible either. She was the very first Equinox Flower in the universe, after all. Perhaps she possessed some unknown method of reincarnation. As the undying and indestructible Equinox Flower, did she possess samsara energy that transcended even the three great Underworld cities? Chu Kuangrens interest grew the more he learned about Hua Wu Ai. So, youve seen through my true identity. As expected of the one with a non-existent fate, you truly are an impressive cultivator, Hua Wu Ai said while looking at Chu Kuangren. She could not help but feel surprised when hearing him mumble the word reincarnation. Everyone in the world knew her as the Equinox Tribes Maiden Sage. However, Chu Kuangren was the second person to know her true identity at first nce. As for the first person It was the ancient Divine Underworld Daoist. Remembering that Chu Kuangren also possessed the same Heavenly Samsara Physique as the Divine Underworld Daoist, Hua Wu Ais curiosity was piqued. Did the Heavenly Samsara Physique hosts have a special connection with her? However, she stopped thinking about it right after and looked at Chu Kuangren. She said, Ivee to see you and confirm something. What is it? Whether you are a person with a non-existent fate. How do you n to do that? Youll have to follow me to somewhere known as the River Wangchuan! The River Wangchuan was an ancient river that had been around forever in the Underworld. It was said that a Three-Lives Stone could be found on its riverside. By standing near that stone, one could see their past, present, and future lives reflected on the river waters surface. Even the Arch Gilded elites would shudder at the thought of the River Wangchuan. I know the River Wangchuan is located in the Underworld. However, there are still quite a few things I still have to do in the world of living. Hence, I cant follow you there right away. However, as Fengdus Ghost Emperor, Ive promised Shenshu Ill rebuild the Underworld city again. One day, I shall return to the Underworld and bringw and order there. When that dayes, Ill dly visit you in the Underworld, said Chu Kuangren. Upon hearing that, Hua Wu Ai nodded and then turned around to leave. Chu Kuangren was surprised. Thats it? Shes leaving? Answer me this. Why have youe to see me? Is it because Im the one with a non-existent fate, just as you mentioned earlier? Hm Perhaps. But its partly because you possess the same Immortal Physique as him. The Divine Underworld Daoist? Thats right. He was my one true friend in the Underworld and the only person who can help me break free from this never-ending cycle of reincarnation, Hua Wu Ai said calmly. However, Chu Kuangren could feel a hint of loneliness through her words. She was the first-ever Equinox Flower in the universe that would reincarnate every three thousand years. Regardless of what level of cultivation she had, she still could not break free from the cycle of reincarnation. People said she was immortal, but in reality, she was trapped in a cycle of reincarnation. Every time she reincarnated, she had to start over at the very beginning again. Hua Wu Ai paused for a moment before saying, When youe to the River Wangchuan and have proved yourself to be a person with non-existing fate, I shall pledge my allegiance and help you be king! The other sky-prides did not react when they heard that. That was because they were all in the dark when it came to Chu Kuangren and Hua Wu Ais conversation. None of them understood a thing. Besides, none of them knew of Hua Wu Ais true identity. They only knew her as the Equinox Tribes Maiden Sage. As for the great ones, especially those from the Underworld, everyone who heard it was immediately taken aback and frightened. None of the sky-prides, Chu Kuangren included, understood the weight and meaning behind Hua Wu Ais words. However, how could the great ones from the Underworld not understand her? She was the first Equinox Flower in the universe. One could only imagine the things she could do in her prime. Even if she was only a True Immortal now, she resided in the Underworlds River Wangchuan, where even Arch Gilded Immortals and Embodiers would think twice before going. If Chu Kuangren were to gain her support, it would undoubtedly secure his chances of bing the Divine Underworld Daoist! What has Chu Kuangren done that Hua Wu Ai would make him such an offer?! Is it because he has the same physique as the Divine Underworld Daoist? Damn it. If Chu Kuangren bes stronger, he will surely be the next Divine Underworld Daoist. And with Hua Wu Ais support, its even more likely for him to seed. This is bad. We must do something about this now. The great ones of the Underworld were engaged in a heated discussion. Well, Ill remember your promise. But that said, even without your support, Ill be the King of the Underworld! Chu Kuangren said proudly and with utmost confidence as he stood with his hands behind his back. I shall wait for that day toe then, Hua Wu Ai replied with a grin. At that very instant, the Equinox flowers on the ground paled inparison to her beauty. However, that smile went away as fast as it appeared, and Hua Wu Ais expression reverted to its usual emotionless. Right after, a Yin qi vortex appeared before her. She stepped into it and disappeared on the spot, along with the Equinox flowers on the ground. Only one flower remained, which flew before Chu Kuangren. He grabbed it and kept it inside his Enchanted Sleeve. Soon, a figure flew out from the Heavenly Dao Spire. It was Lan Yu. The Great Ape Forefather on the nine hundred and ny-eighth floor is an incredibly terrifying being. I cant even take a single attack from him. Lan Yu shook her head and said. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Great Ape Forefather is not an ordinary opponent, so the fact that you made it that far is already an impressive feat. Some of the top-tier Prodigies should be around that level too. Alright. Its time I take back the treasure thats rightfully mine! Chu Kuangren looked at the Heavenly Dao Spire with a cold expression. Everyone immediately became excited. Is he finally going to enter the spire?! How exciting. Now that the real Chu Kuangren has arrived, will he seed and obtain the Heavenly Dao Spires final Opportunity of Fortune? The Holy Violet Immortal Emperors consciousness has gathered the power from all four Heavenly Dao Spires to stop Chu Kuangren. Regardless of whether Chu Kuangren can ovee that challenge or not, its still a shame we cant witness the battle firsthand. Some were excited, while some felt sorry for him. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and released the full power of his aura! At that instant, the heavens and earth paled inparison as the surroundings rumbled!! As if a supreme Immortal King had appeared, Chu Kuangren stepped forth and entered the Heavenly Dao Spire! A familiar view appeared before him again. On the first floor, it was the same young swordsman. However, he was defeated just from Chu Kuangrens aura! Chu Kuangren did not even bother to stop. He was merciless and brutal with his attacks. No matter what opponent he faced, they were all blown up with a single move. Chu Kuangren was heading toward the final floor faster than before! Outside the Heavenly Dao Spire, everyone could only see the Heavenly Dao Spire trembling violently after Chu Kuangren entered. It was as if a terrifying being had entered the spire, with continuous loud noises sounding non-stop from within. Everyone gulped, feeling as if the Heavenly Dao Spire would crumble at any moment. Damn. He really is a freaking monster! Chapter 1378 - Battling the Holy Violet Immortal

    Chapter 1378: Battling the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor Once Again, the Heavenly Dao Spire Cracks Open

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Heavenly Dao Spire started rumbling moments after Chu Kuangren entered as if an unstoppable beast had been released inside! Every sky-pride gasped, their faces filled with shock. The great ones observing from space also saw Chu Kuangren enter the spire, and their eyelids immediately twitched when the spire started rumbling violently. How powerful has he gotten? The True Immortal Realm is divided into nine grades. His current cultivation level should be around the Second or Third Grade But take a look at hisbat strength. It has far surpassed what a Third-grade True Immortal should have. I can see that. Why do you think hes known as a monster? Everyone sighed. Meanwhile, inside the Heavenly Dao Spire, Chu Kuangren was unstoppable in his tracks as he rapidly climbed his way up to the final floor. He was brushing past every floor with such speed that none of the spire guardians could stop him. Since he had already passed through those floors earlier, he did not receive any rewards during the second attempt. Even so, that did not bother Chu Kuangren. His target now was the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor on the final floor! Boom! Chu Kuangren unleashed his full raw physical strength, blowing up the Green-Eyed Bull Demon on the nine hundred and nieth floor with a single punch. That attack sent shockwaves throughout the Heavenly Dao Spire, causing it to tremble terrifyingly. It felt like the spire was going to copse at any time. At that point, his raw physical strength had surpassed that of the Green-Eyed Bull Demon! He continued climbing up the spire, never once stopping along the way! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Heavenly Dao Spire rumbled continuously as loud explosions erupted inside. The subspecies yokai, Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique host, the eight-bloodline awakened Kylin none of them could even stop him! On the final floor, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor opened his eyes. They lit up with a chilling glint. That person has returned again, and this time, its the real him! On the nine hundred and ny-eighth floor, Chu Kuangren faced off with the Ape Forefather again. Noticing that it was the real Chu Kuangren who came this time, the Ape Forefatherughed. So, the real you has finallye and challenged this spire, huh? What a spectacr aura you have. I could already sense it from up here. Honorable Ape Forefather, Im going to beat the sh*t out of that *sshole on the next floor above you, so Im afraid our battle will have to be a quick one, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He might be the only one in the universe with the guts to call the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor an *sshole. Ha! Thats what Im thinking about too! The Ape Forefatherughed while holding his golden staff. With that said, Im still a spire guardian, so youll have to go through me. I understand. Chu Kuangren nodded gently, and a bronze halberd appeared in his hand! Come, show me how powerful you truly are! The Ape Forefather held his golden staff tightly and unleashed the full power of his Immortal Consciousness form. His terrifying battle intent rose into the air and spread in all directions! He attacked with his ultimate technique straight away! Strengthened by his Battle Secret Technique, countless Daoist patterns filled the void as hended a devastating blow with his staff. That was the Battle Secret Techniques final form, Empyrean Smash! Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren retaliated with the same Battle Secret Technique! Armed with the Great Wastnd Halberd, he unleashed the same Empyrean Smash technique! Boom! The moment the halberd and staff collided, sparks exploded into the air, filling the surroundings with countless Daoist patterns! The space immediately copsed under the might of the Daoist patterns, Immortals Core, and yokai qi! Meanwhile, the Ape Forefathers body started cracking, and his Immortal Consciousness form began to disappear. What a guy! To think you have honed my Battle Secret Technique to this extent in such a short time. This is truly unbelievable! the Ape Forefather said, surprised that one attack had defeated his Immortal Consciousness manifestation. A terrifying grin appeared on his face. Go, you can now go and beat the living sh*t out of that g*ddamn nuisance of an Immortal Emperor for me! I shall do as you wish! On the final floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was sitting cross-legged on his throne. His body radiated with Immortal Sparks and purple starlight, and he emanated a high and mighty aura, as expected from the one known as an Immortal Emperor. He had also sensed the terrifying energy fluctuationsing from the floors below. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor knew that the real Chu Kuangren, who was several times stronger than his clone, wasing for him. Boom! Boom! At that moment, the void around the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor started shaking madly. As a golden flight of stairs appeared, a person with long ck hair and wearing white robes walked into the room while shrouded in endless Immortal Sparks. His otherworldly demeanor and presence were on par with, or if not stronger than, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. If the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was a dignified noble, Chu Kuangren would be a transcendental being that was above everyone and everything else! We meet again! said Chu Kuangren calmly. There was not a single hint of resentment in his tone. In fact, he did not resent the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. As one of the Immortal Halls Six Royals, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor naturally stood on the Immortal Halls side and against Chu Kuangren, the Human Emperors sessor. Chu Kuangren did not resent the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. However, seeing that the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was in his way, the only oue of it would be his destruction! Indeed. Now, how powerful is your true selfpared to your clone, I wonder? The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor slowly stood up and hovered in the air. Purple starlight merged with Daoist patterns circled him, adding a sense of nobility and magnificence to his presence. You are most wee to find that out yourself! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Already armed with his Great Wastnd Halberd, his gaze narrowed before he released a burst of battle intent into the surroundings! What a shame. If only you were a cultivator from the Immortal Hall! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor still could not help butment that fact. Then, he stepped forward with a purple Immortal Sword already in his grasp. As soon as he shed downward with his sword, huge amounts of starlight shot out toward Chu Kuangren in waves! Great Wastnd Halberd,ary Annihtion! Chu Kuangren attacked with his halberd. His demonic qi surged, and the image ofs erupting manifested within the attack. When both sword and halberd collided, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was pushed back dozens of meters. Your true selfs power is extraordinary! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor said with a grim expression. However, his aura steadily increased after that, and the starlight around him became denser as if it was going to solidify. Oh, using the power of your four Immortal Consciousnesses already? Chu Kuangren sneered. His grip on the Great Wastnd Halberd tightened as Chi Yous Demonic Patterns appeared on his face, activating the Battle Secret Technique. This time, I shall let the high and mighty Immortal Emperor taste what its like to fall! Chu Kuangren stepped forth while swinging his Great Wastnd Halberd in the air with domineering poise! Every swing made it feel like the very world would split apart. Even the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor sensed a looming pressure from Chu Kuangrens power. Holy Violet Sword Art! A sword ray intertwined and radiated in the void, carrying the presence of celestial energy within it. The Holy Violet was akin to the leader of alls, and as the ruler of the Holy Violet Emperor, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor could naturally channel its respective celestial energy. Furthermore, the celestial energy he could channel from the Holy Violet was more powerful than anyone else could! Boom! Boom! The halberd and sword continued to sh, and every collision rumbled the surrounding space. The Heavenly Dao Spire was experiencing an unprecedented tremor due to the sheer might of that battle. Boom! Following an ear-shattering explosion from the impact of the collision between two energies, a crack appeared on the Heavenly Dao Spires nine hundred and ny-ninth floor! Outside the Heavenly Dao Spire, the sky-prides were shocked when they felt the Heavenly Dao Spires rumbling even from afar. Ever since Chu Kuangren entered, the Heavenly Dao Spire had not stopped rumbling. It gave everyone a feeling that it was going to topple at any second. Soon, a great explosion sounded from the Heavenly Dao Spires final floor. Everyone knew then that Chu Kuangren was on the final floor. What incredible speed! How long has it been since he entered? Hes already reached the final floor! This guy is just too horrifying! It looks like he didnt even use his full strength when battling Qin Fengyun and the others earlier! What a monster! While everyone was still in shock, the final floor of the Heavenly Dao Spire, which was created by the Holy Violets Heavenly Dao, was cracked open! Chapter 1379 - Blasting the Holy Violet Immortal

    Chapter 1379: sting the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor Into Nothing, They Will Still Surrender Beneath My Feet in the End

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the Heavenly Dao Spire cracked open, everyone gasped. After all, the Heavenly Dao Spire was a manifestation of the Holy Violets Heavenly Dao energy, which made it indestructible. Countless sky-prides had entered the spire, seeking to obtain the treasures within. However, no matter how intense they fought, the spire had never been cracked open! However, there was a crack this time! The final Opportunity of Fortune from the other three Heavenly Dao Spires has been taken away, yet Ive never heard of the Heavenly Dao Spire cracking open before! This is just too terrifying! Look, that crack is growing as we speak! On the final floor of the spire, a crack was growing and spreading further. Faint horrifying bursts of energy were seeping out from within, frightening many sky-prides. At that moment, the Heavenly Dao Spire started to shine brightly, and a huge number of Daoist patterns appeared to stop the crack from expanding. The Heavenly Dao Spire had been strengthened, but that crack was still there. Everyone mobilized their Immortal Consciousness toward that crack in the spires final floor, trying to peek inside. From the gap between the oveppingyers and structures of the Heavenly Dao Spire, they could vaguely see two figures engaged in a fierce battle. Its Chu Kuangren and the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor! Is that how theyve been battling all this time? This is simply unbelievable. No wonder they can damage even the Heavenly Dao Spire! The scene stunned everyone. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren and the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors battle continued. Having gathered the power of his four Immortal Consciousnesses, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was undoubtedly powerful. However, the opponent he was facing now was none other than the real Chu Kuangren and not his clone! On top of that, both the Chi Yous Demonic Patterns and the Battle Secret Technique strengthened Chu Kuangrens power. By then, the Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram, Golden Rule Order, and Schrly Snowpeak Heart the three great Hundred Academy Conjurations had also appeared. There was a towering reddish-golden ancient tree overflowing with Yin Yang energy as well! As Chu Kuangren unleashed a variety of attacks, divine abilities, and cultivation techniques in quick session, colorful bursts of energy fluctuations erupted. Those devastating attacks could be mistaken as an Immortal King attacking at full strength! Great Wastnd Halberd, Nine Heaven Cry! Chu Kuangren attacked by swinging his halberd at the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, who held his sword up to block that attack! Suddenly, a loud boom sounded! As the shockwaves spread everywhere, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was brutally sted backward. Not even giving his opponent time to recover, Chu Kuangren immediately dashed before the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, who was sent flying backward. He lifted his halberd again. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Great Wastnd Subjugation! Another halberd attack was released! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was sted into the ground, and his Immortal Consciousnesss form was starting to dissipate. Oh, the great Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, is that all youve got? Chu Kuangren came up to him once more. This time, he channeled all of his raw physical strength with the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique,unching a barrage of attacks with unprecedented power. Every blow he dealt seemed to contain the power to destroy the itself. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor soon fell to a disadvantage and was overwhelmed by the immense power. He could barely hold on at that point. Boom! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was sent flying again. His hair was everywhere, and he looked like a mess. Many who witnessed the scene were secretly shocked. Although it was the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness manifestation, he was still known as one of the most powerful beings in the universe. Yet, he was now reduced to such a sorry state. It was truly an unbelievable sight. Chu Kuangren, you have finally ignited my rage! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperors expression was horribly grim. The Daoist patterns on his body glimmered, and an endless purple light rose into the sky, followed by an incredible energy eruption. He had directly summoned the wholes spiritual qi outside the Heavenly Dao Spire! A familiar scene happened again outside the Heavenly Dao Spire. Purple lights glimmered all over the as countless Daoist patterns lit up in the void. It was the restriction left behind by the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor! Countless spiritual qi flowed toward the Heavenly Dao Spire and entered the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors body, allowing his aura to skyrocket! Im the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, the ruler of the Holy Violet! Even if Im only in the form of a remnant Immortal Consciousness, Im still here on the Holy Violet. I can use it to strengthen myself! Chu Kuangren, no matter how powerful you are, youre still no match for me! the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor said coldly. Judging by his terrifying aura, he was dozens of times more powerful than before! Despite that, Chu Kuangren did not panic at all. Instead, he replied indifferently, So what if youre strengthened by the Holy Violet? Youre still a mere Immortal Consciousness-taken form. How powerful can you possibly be? Powerful enough to defeat you! Oh, is that so? Divine light suddenly burst out from Chu Kuangrens body! Then, nine golden strands of dragon qi erupted and circled him, filling the surroundings with clear, domineering draconic roars and a dignified aura. The True Emperor Dragons had manifested! Strengthened by the True Emperor Dragons, Chu Kuangrens aura increased rapidly. Battle Art, Empyrean Smash! He then struck out with his halberd and unleashed the Battle Secret Technique. Endless fighting intent gathered to form a terrifying halberd ray that wasunched toward the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, and the void copsed in its trail. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor yelled, Holy Violet Nova Explosion! He channeled his Immortals Core energy and celestial energy, turning it into a gigantic purple that came crashing down from the sky! With that, the halberd collided with the! Amidst the endless Immortal Sparks, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was sent flying hundreds of meters away! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren did not even move an inch! Holy Violet Universal re! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperorunched an ultimate technique again. This time, endless purple starlight condensed into a dazzling covered with countless Daoist patterns and runes. The was dazzling so brightly that it could seemingly reach every corner of the universe like it was the ruler of all celestial bodies! That attack was unimaginably frightening! It was the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors ultimate technique, an Embodier Realm technique! Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not move in the face of that attack. The nine dragons behind him roared, holding their stance with a noble and dignified aura! He gently raised his hand, putting away the Great Wastnd Halberd! Several rays of light then emerged from his body. Those were seven of the Nine Province Cauldrons! Chu Kuangren was using his True Emperor Dragons to control the Humanity Fortune Treasure! As if they were the nine heavens themselves, the Nine Province Cauldrons, brimming with endless Immortal Sparks, came crashing down. At that, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor mobilized his to attack. An earth-shattering explosionter, the Heavenly Dao Spire showed signs of cracking again. Everyone could not even take their eyes off that battle because none of them wished to miss the final oue. From the intense sh between the energies, an explosion suddenly erupted on the. However, the Nine Province Cauldrons continued to press downward! After being hit, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was sent flying backward with countless sparks escaping from his body. His body was starting to break apart, and his Immortal Consciousness form was on the brink of disappearing! Chu Kuangren stood in the air and looked at the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor coldly. Then, he spoke in an emotionless tone. Even an Immortal Emperor cant stop me from getting what I want. He raised his hand to channel his Immortals Core energy before attacking with the Nine Province Cauldrons again! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness form immediately blew up! Young cultivator of the future, your battle with the Immortal Hall has only just begun, and your journey to bing the Human Emperor is bound to end before you can finish! The Holy Violet Immortal Emperors voice reverberated in the air. However, Chu Kuangren ignored him. Immortal Hall, huh? One day, even the Immortal Hall shall surrender beneath my feet! he said indifferently. With that statement, he was obviously dering war against the Immortal Hall with that statement. Many great ones from the Immortal Hall immediately felt their eyelids twitch. Chu Kuangren has truly gone mad. I cant believe the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness form couldnt stop him. Chu Kuangren will surely be even more powerful after receiving the Heavenly Dao Spires final Opportunity of Fortune. How can anyone among the younger generation even go against him?! Chapter 1380 - Cosmic Starlight, the Universe

    Chapter 1380: Cosmic Starlight, the Universe Formation Diagram, Celestial Demon Shenchu

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside the Heavenly Dao Spire, a golden ball of light appeared before Chu Kuangren after he defeated the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. The Heavenly Dao Spires final Opportunity of Fortune Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with excitement. Everyone else who saw that scene was also holding their breaths, itching to find out what was the final Opportunity of Fortune of the East Heavenly Dao Spire. Amidst the golden light and countless intertwining Daoist patterns, an ancient picture scroll slowly opened. Initially, a depiction of chaos was disyed within it. It was total nothingness, but then, a light flickered. It was the first ever celestial body, the sun. Following that, increasingly more celestial bodies appeared, forming star systems, gxies, and eventually the universe itself! The whole process was incredibly profound and mysterious. For a moment, Chu Kuangren felt a faint reactioning from his Pocket Universe. This is the formation of the universe itself! Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. Apparently, the Heavenly Dao Spires final Opportunity of Fortune would differ ording to the person receiving it. Did it think the disy of the universes formation would be useful to Chu Kuangren? Whoosh The universe within the ancient picture scroll suddenly dispersed into countless colorful sparks of cosmic starlight, which entered Chu Kuangrens body. The sparks of cosmic starlight directly entered the part of Chu Kuangren that represented his Pocket Universe. Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts, and his consciousness arrived at his Pocket Universe. Upon the entry of the cosmic starlight, it sped up the formation of the universe inside his Pocket Universe. Huge gxies and star systems appeared one after another. The Chaos Celestial Demon, who was busy creating worlds, also noticed it. Theres another energy thats fueling the formation of stars and gxies! A look of astonishment appeared on the Chaos Celestial Demons wless face. Following that, she ventured forth, crossing the endless chaos to arrive at where the cosmic starlight was. Chu Kuangren was observing it all, but he did not reveal himself. The Chaos Celestial Demon looked at the cosmic starlight curiously before reaching out and grabbing it. At that very instant, Chu Kuangren noticed that the cosmic starlight, which came from an outside universe, was assimted as part of this Pocket Universes energy. The starlight then transformed into an ancient picture scroll. Endless starlight flowed within the ancient picture scroll, surging with seemingly limitless energy. That energy far surpassed almost every treasure Chu Kuangren hade across. Even Innate Supreme Source Treasures like the ck Annihtion Lotus and the Godkiller Spear paled inparison to the ancient picture scroll. Only the Tome of Physiques and Timespace Treasure were on par with it. In that case, the picture scroll is the same as a Transcendent-tier reward! Chu Kuangren was shocked as he could not believe the Heavenly Dao Spire had given him something like that. Wait a minute. The Heavenly Dao Spire did not do this. It did not take Chu Kuangren long to realize that the Heavenly Dao Spire could not provide him with such a priceless Opportunity of Fortune. The only thing given by the spire was the cosmic starlight, which contained the power of the universes creation. Upon entering his Pocket Universe, that power was immediately assimted into the existing universes energy, hence forming the picture scroll. Since it contains the Universe Formation Dao, this treasure shall be named the Universe Formation Diagram! Chu Kuangren murmured. The moment that thought came to him, the Chaos Celestial Demon seemingly sensed something. She looked at the picture scroll before her with great delight. The Universe Formation Diagram! What a wonderful treasure! With this item, I can create worlds and gxies at a much faster speed now. With the endless chaos filling the universe, creating universes would be a daunting task even for a powerful Chaos Celestial Demon. However, now that she possessed the help of the Universe Formation Diagram, she could do her work faster. Next, the Chaos Celestial Demon refined that Universe Formation Diagram. Chu Kuangren looked at the Chaos Celestial Demon, who created worlds and gxies without rest. Another thought then appeared in his mind. Your name shall be Shenchu! Simr to earlier, the Chaos Celestial Demon raised her head and looked above. Shenchu My name is Shenchu! I am the first Chaos Celestial Demon in the universe, the first living being to ever exist! From this moment onward, Shenchu shall be my name! Chu Kuangren nodded with satisfaction. After giving a name to the Chaos Celestial Demon, his consciousness returned to his body. Unbeknownst to Chu Kuangren, the Heavenly Dao Spire had already disappeared after rewarding him with the bundle of cosmic starlight. He had been hovering in mid-air the entire time, with countless sky-prides looking at him curiously from below. Chu Kuangren has obtained the final Opportunity of Fortune, right?However, what did he just receive? Beats me. I didnt see any changes in him either. That cosmic starlight seems to contain a profound Universe Formation Dao. He mustve obtained an incredible Opportunity of Fortune. As for what it does, I suppose Chu Kuangren will be the only one who knows. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. He was pretty impressed by the Heavenly Dao Spires final Opportunity of Fortune. Seeing that the cosmic starlight had turned into a Universe Formation Diagram inside him, that Opportunity of Fortune was now an Innate Source Supreme Treasure even more profound than the likes of his Godkiller Spear and ck Annihtion Lotus. Although Shenchu ended up receiving it, she had been creating worlds and gxies on his orders anyway. Hence, that supreme treasure was still considered his. He could feel the change within him. The faster Shenchu created gxies and worlds, the greater his Mini Universe power became. The Mini Universe power was a powerful trump card in his possession. In certain conditions, it could surpass the power of an Innate Source Supreme Treasure because its power was not subjected to the Great Universal Daos constraints. It was a power that transcended thews of this universe! Alright. Now, Ill have to refine the other items I obtained from the spire. He had obtained many rewards from challenging the spire. Besides the most priceless cosmic starlight, Chu Kuangren also obtained Dao Promation Seals, a variety of Immortal Herbs, Immortal Pills, and more. If he properly refined all of those items, his cultivation level would surely increase. Besides him, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others also obtained many items from their rewards, so they also needed a closed-door meditation session to refine all those items. After that, Chu Kuangren, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others found a mountain range and started their closed-door meditation. During this time, news of Chu Kuangrens achievements soon spread far and wide. Many sky-prides were shocked and stunned upon learning the news. Somewhere on a mountain top, Shi Tianxuan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He was holding a jade scroll containing all sorts of news from the Demonic Dao sky-prides. One of them was news about Chu Kuangrens clone who challenged the Heavenly Dao Spire. Only then did he realize he was defeated by a clone of Chu Kuangren! He was so enraged that he immediately spat out another mouthful of blood! If his clone can defeat me, how powerful is the real Chu Kuangren? Shi Tianxuan could not believe it. Is the difference in strength between us really that big?! He felt as if everything he had done so far was worth nothing. No matter how hard he trained and fought, the gap between Chu Kuangren and him would only keep increasing! No, thats impossible! Nothing goodsts forever, and all good things muste to an end! Chu Kuangren cant stay invincible forever! The most important thing I must do now is to get stronger and wait for the opportune moment! Shi Tianxuan took a deep breath. He raised his hand and looked into the sky. It looks like my ns to build the Supreme Demon Kingdom will have to be pushed forward! He initially nned to create the Supreme Demon Kingdom after he became an Arch Gilded Immortal. However, it now seemed that he would have to make early preparations for that. Once the trials in the Interster Arena are over, I shall return to the Immortal World and start building the Demon Kingdom. Once its done, I shall use the Demon Kingdoms power toplete my supreme Demonic Dao! Chapter 1382 - Meeting Jue Wushen, You Only

    Chapter 1382: Meeting Jue Wushen, You Only Need to Defeat Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Somewhere inside a mountain range on Holy Violet, Chu Kuangren was refining the various treasures he obtained from his past adventures. At that moment, a five-colored light rose into the sky, its Five Ways brilliance radiating everywhere. A man in white robes walked out from the cave, with Five Ways light circling his every movement. It was as if he was the master of the five elements. That person was none other than Chu Kuangrens clone. By then, his clone had refined the Five Ways treasures left behind by the Heavenly Daoist Tian, the Little Heavenly Ruler, and others back at the Heavenly Dao Spire. His clone was now even stronger than before. Through conservative estimations, Chu Kuangrens clone was at least as powerful as the other top-tier Prodigies out there. Lan Yu and my real self are still in closed-door meditation. Although theyre protected by the seals and various restrictions, I think I should remain here just in case, Chu Kuangren thought out loud. Meanwhile, Prodigies and sky-prides from various orthodoxies had been busy searching for treasures to strengthen themselves. Although Chu Kuangren had been protecting his real self, Lan Yu, and others during this time, his Immortal Consciousness was still keeping up to date with the current news. For instance, Ye Zhu recently obtained an ancient sword cultivators inheritance that made him incredibly stronger, and Yuen Feng of the Battle Saint Ape Tribe managed to obtain a piece of divine steel left behind by the Ape Forefather, which had enabled him to receive a portion of the Ape Forefathers inheritance One of the Underworlds Hellion King sessors inherited the inheritance of an ancient Underworlds great one, gaining them control of a certain treasure that enabled them to wield karmic energy. Moreover, a Prodigy of the Demonic Dao discovered a demon sword, which allowed them to recover parts of the Sword Demons inheritance. As such, that person was now a rising star among the Demonic Dao. Information and news simr to those were endless, but two of them piqued Chu Kuangrens interest the most. The first one was regarding Shang Honghua. It seemed she hade to the Holy Violet as well. She wasst seen on one of the other continents and was rumored to have obtained some ancient great ones inheritance. As a result, herbat strength was now very terrifying. That ancient great one was said to be rted to the Dragon Pce. Chu Kuangren took note of that as he nned to search for her after some time. Besides the news about Shang Honghua, Chu Kuangren was made aware of another piece of information. It was rted to the Celestial Demon Tribe. ording to the news, many Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators hade to the Holy Violet recently. Seeing that Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe cultivators are all gathering here, it seems that the Celestial Demon King coronation ceremony is about to begin. As for me, whos appointed their Celestial Demon King, I suppose Jue Wushen should be seeking me out soon. Chu Kuangren pondered. While thinking about that, his gaze suddenly narrowed as he sensed something. Then, he looked toward the nearby mountains. A figure in ck was approaching from the far end of the nearby mountains. It was a young man with sharp eyebrows walking proudly toward Chu Kuangren. With every step he took, a trace of tyrannical celestial demonic qi emanated. That power was so terrifying and powerful that it immediately reduced the nearby mountains into nothing. By the time he arrived before Chu Kuangren, that celestial demonic qi was as vast as a great ocean. Anyone who sensed it would shudder in fear. Chu Kuangren stood where he was, with countless Immortal Sparks bursting from his body and lighting up the sky. At the same time, his mysterious Five Ways energy poured out, akin to a colorful ocean! The moment the two oceans of energies collided, the sheer might from the impact cracked the ground beneath them, forming a magnificent canyon stretching thousands of kilometers. Both Chu Kuangren and that person stood on opposite ends of the canyon as their gazes met. One was calm and emotionless, while the other was tyrannical and merciless! Boom! Celestial demon qi and Five Ways energy erupted once more as if two gigantic beasts were fighting violently in the void. It painted the skies with colorful intertwining Daoist patterns. Besides the ground, which had split apart earlier, even the clouds in the sky were now sliced in half. One half of it was pure nothingness while the other was filled with colorful sparks. The frightening shockwaves of their aura drew the attention of many sky-prides, who quickly rushed over to see what was happening. Upon seeing the scene, all of them were horrified. What a powerful sh of energy. If the mere collision of their auras could release such power, how terrifying will the battle between those two be?! Who is that person? Hes able to go toe to toe with Chu Kuangren! Countless sky-prides were engaged in a discussion. Soon, some of them recognized that person, and it put on a serious look on their faces. Jue Wushen. Chu Kuangren greeted the ck-robed man with a firm tone. Seeing that he was a Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivator who possessed such immense celestial demon power, that person must surely be none other than the rumored top-tier Prodigy, Jue Wushen. Thats right! Jue Wushen grinned. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren and asked. Is this the real you or your clone? Jue Wushen had heard of Chu Kuangren before and knew he possessed a powerful clone. However, even he could not differentiate whether the person standing before him was the real deal or not. Im his clone, Chu Kuangren replied honestly. At that, Jue Wushens eyes widened in shock. He thought that person must be the real Chu Kuangren to be able to go against him head-to-head like that. He did not expect it would be Chu Kuangrens clone instead. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, Youre worthy of bing the Celestial Demon King! I am worthy of bing the Celestial Demon King. However, am I worthy of bing your king? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. Defeat me during the coronation ceremony, and every celestial demon cultivator, including me, shall bow down to you as our king! Is that so? That seems easy. Oh, youre truly as arrogant as the rumors say. Jue Wushen chuckled. He was not annoyed by Chu Kuangrens response. After all, from what he could see, Chu Kuangren had the power to justify his arrogance. Just then, he frowned a little as he received unpleasant news. Following that, he said, I shalle to find you again. For the time being, I have something else to deal with first. Is it the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist? Chu Kuangren thought. He, too, had heard about the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist awakening a Celestial Demon Physique. Besides that, he learned that thetter would be taking some sort of action against the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. No one must be allowed to interfere with the Celestial Demon Tribes coronation ceremony. You, just stay here, save your energy, and defeat me during the coronation ceremony. As for everything else, I shall handle them! Jue Wushen said bluntly before he left as domineeringly as he came. Chu Kuangren could not help but chuckle. Now thats someone worthy of bing my follower. Then, he looked into the distance with a gloomy expression. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist Its the Immortal Hall again, huh? Be it the Kunlun Immortal Hall or the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, both of them were the cause of the Human Emperors downfall. During this time, the Immortal Halls every move had made Chu Kuangren extremely displeased. The East Sovereigns Nine Houses and Kunluns Six Royals? Hah! It looks like Im going to have a lot of fun with them in the future. Meanwhile, somewhere on the Holy Violet, countless mysterious runes were circling a mountain top, forming an eerie and evil-looking runic barrier. Dozens of Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe cultivators were trapped inside the barrier, struggling to defend against the barriers numerous offensive mechanisms. Boom, boom! A bundle of light appeared on the barrier, followed by several rays of runic light that were unleashed. Lin Qiu and Ming Yifeng took action to block that attack. Behind them were dozens of severely exhausted celestial demon cultivators who could not hold on any longer. That barrier was just too powerful. Even a Prodigy trapped within it would find it hard to escape. Damn you, Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! Ming Yifeng cursed, and there was a terrible expression on his face. They were all trapped here because of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists schemes. Boom! At that time, dark clouds began to gather in the sky! A terrifying celestial demon qi descended from the sky andnded mercilessly on the runic barrier! Chapter 1383 - Seventh Grade True Immortal, Someone as Unworthy as You Wants to Be Crowned King?

    Chapter 1383: Seventh Grade True Immortal, Someone as Unworthy as You Wants to Be Crowned King?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom! An incredible surge of Celestial Demon qi erupted from the sky,nding on the runic barrier with the might of a raging torrent! Several proud figures descended from a vortex amidst the dark clouds. Each of them was emitting an incredibly powerful Celestial Demon qi. They were clearly sky-prides and Prodigies of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe! Its Yan Yun and the others! Ming Yifeng, Lin Qiu, and the others were overjoyed. Following the arrival of the Celestial Demon sky-prides, the sky-prides observing the scene in secret were shocked. This is obviously a trap for the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. I cant believe they still have the guts to appear despite knowing that. Hmph. It seems the Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators are truerades in arms. Interesting. The Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators who arrived were led by Yan Yun. He looked at the barrier with a grim expression. Hmph. The Mountain Ghoul House has been targeting us for too long. We must settle this today. With that, he and the other Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators attacked together. The surrounding Celestial Demon qi grew stronger before it collided with the runic barrier. Under such immense power, the barrier gradually dissipated as if it could crumble at any moment. At that moment, countless Daoist patterns merging with powerful Immortals Core energy appeared in the distance. They formed a giant ck mountain, which came crashing down toward them! Its the Mountain Ghoul Houses cultivation technique! This is bad. That attack is a powerful one. We must block it together! Yan Yun and the other Celestial Demon cultivators took action at once. They unleashed various Immortal Techniques and divine abilities, eventually crushing that great ck mountain into pieces! However, due to the impact of the attack from both sides, Yan Yun and the others were forced back a great distance. They looked above the runic barrier with a grave expression. That was when they saw a person walking out from the void. That person was dressed in magnificent ck robes and had narrow, sharp brows. He looked at Yan Yun and the others with a contemptuous gaze. Oh, you guys are the only ones who came? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! Yan Yun and the others red at him, with anger burning in their eyes. That person was the Mountain Ghoul Houses Divine Daoist. Besides Jue Wushen, I suppose there are still a few people whore somewhat formidable in the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe. If Im not mistaken, you guys must be Yan Yun, Yue Shan, and Lin Feng, right? the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said. You seem to know a lot about us Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators, huh? Yan Yun snorted. Well, I do have to carry out a great deal of intelligence work to defeat you guys. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists gaze swept across the surroundings before he asked indifferently, Whats the matter? Is Jue Wushen noting? The few of us here are enough to deal with you! How ignorant. Without another word, Yan Yuns figure turned into a waft of ck smoke that instantly disappeared into the void. The next time he appeared, he was above the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. With a raise of his hand, he unleashed a surge of Celestial Demon qi toward his opponent! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist merely lifted his hand, and his mighty Immortals Core energy collided against the iing Celestial Demon qi! Boom! Following the loud collision, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist remained standing tall like a mountain while, on the other hand, Yan Yun was sted off his feet. This Immortals Core energy Youre a Seventh-grade True Immortal! Yan Yun could not help but narrow his gaze. After all, the Prodigies on his side were either Second- or Third-grade True Immortals. However, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists cultivation level was currently in the Seventh-grade True Immortal Realm! The difference in power was enough to make most sky-prides and Prodigies give up and lose hope! How keen of you. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist stood proudly while giving his opponents a look of contempt. The surrounding sky-prides burst into an uproar. Seventh-grade True Immortal? How did the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists cultivation level increase so quickly? This is just too shocking. It seems his visit to the Heavenly Dao Spire has benefitted him immensely. I also heard he has awakened a top-tier Chaos Celestial Demon Physique trait. Adding this to his Seventh-grade True Immortal cultivation, how can anyone possibly go against him? As expected of the Immortal Halls Divine Daoist. What a remarkable individual! The True Immortal Realm was ssified into nine grades, with a worlds difference between each grade. Even if the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist did not awaken his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, his Seventh-grade True Immortal cultivation level could still make him unparalleled among the younger generation. What was more, he also had a top-tier Chaos Celestial Demon Physique now. It could be said that with the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists current strength, he was incredibly close to being a Peerless Prodigy. Even if hes a Seventh-grade True Immortal, we shall not surrender from this fight! Looking at Ming Yifeng, Lin Qiu, and the others trapped inside the runic barrier, Yan Yun, Yue Feng, and Lin Feng each had a determined look in their eyes. Ever since young, they had been adopted by Xu Wu as experimental subjects, so they ate together, slept together, and grew up together. It was an understatement to say that their bonds were as strong as blood-rted siblings. Now with the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist threatening to kill their brothers and sisters, how could they back down without a fight?! Attack! Yan Yun attacked once more. This time, his figure took on an ethereal form and turned into several bundles of ck smoke, which transformed into a total of seven identical Yan Yuns. The seven Yan Yuns charged toward the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist altogether. Oh, a clone technique? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist could tell that all seven Yan Yuns were not illusions. They were all simr to the genuine material and contained powerfulbat strengths. It was a very advanced clone technique. So what if you have a very high-level clone technique? Your cultivation level is just too low! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist unleashed a punch without fear! His raging Immortals Core energy sted all the clones apart, sending even the real Yan Yun flying. Lin Feng, now! Yan Yun yelled. Behind him, Lin Feng was armed with an Immortal Sword, and his Celestial Demon qi gushed into the sword like a surging torrent. The Immortal Sword trembled a little, and intertwining Daoist patterns began intertwining! Then, an iparably terrifying sword qi shot out toward the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist like a hurricane. Even Yan Yun was caught up in that attack. However, Yan Yun dispersed into a puff of ck smoke the instant that sword qi attacknded. That was an incredibly terrifying sword attack! Having been distracted by Yan Yun, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist did not notice that attack for a moment. The surrounding sky-prides were secretly amazed by that. What wless teamwork they have. With one focusing on distraction and the other in charge of preparing a powerful attack, even Yan Yun will be caught up in that attack if he doesnt watch out. However, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist did not panic in the face of the powerful iing attack. Just when he was about to dodge, he suddenly felt the ground beneath him disappearing. Two vortexes had appeared below him, with both his feet sinking into them, immobilizing the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Yue Feng was forming hand signs from afar as his Celestial Demon qi surged! It was clear he was the reason that the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was stuck. One took charge of distracting the enemy while the other focused on offense, and the third was in charge of trapping the enemy. They did not discuss it prior to the fight and only decided on their roles themselves the moment the battle startled. Their teamwork was smooth and impable. What wonderful teamwork. However, thats all you can do! As the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist roared, his Immortals Core energy burst forward like a turbulent ocean. Mountain Ghoul Art, Thousandfold Ghoul Mountain! Countless Daoist patterns intertwined in the void, forming a gigantic ck mountain surrounded by a hurricane that headed toward the Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators! The gigantic mountain smashed apart the sword qi hurricane. At the same time, Lin Feng, Yan Yun, and Yue Feng were all sent flying by the endless barrage of flying rocks and boulders from that attack. They were all remarkable cultivators, but the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was stronger than them. Damn it! Yan Yun and the others looked grim, and a strong sense of powerlessness welled up within them. I shall give you an opportunity now. Submit to me and crown me as your king, and I shall let all of you live. How about that?! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said proudly. Someone as unworthy as you want to be crowned king?! At that time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. An iparably tyrannical Celestial Demon qi erupted from the distance, reducing everything in its path into nothing wherever it went! Even the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was forced back several meters because of the powerful impact of that Celestial Demon qi. Chapter 1384 - The Mountain Ghoul Divine

    Chapter 1384: The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist Battles Jue Wushen, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden and the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Someone as unworthy as you want to be crowned king?! A cold voice rang out, followed by a domineering eruption of Celestial Demon qi. Even the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was sent flying far away due to the impact of that energy. At that sight, everyones eyes widened in fear, and they quickly looked toward the source of that energy. A figure in ck robes approached proudly, with his unparalleled and violent aura spreading everywhere! The surrounding terrain quaked while the sun and moon paled inparison to his greatness! It was as if an ancient Celestial Demon had descended into the world! Its Brother Wushen! Yan Yun, Lin Feng, and the other Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators trapped inside the runic barrier were delighted to see his arrival. Meanwhile, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists eyes lit up with excitement upon noticing the person who came. He then said with a grin, Jue Wushen, the opponent Ive been wanting to fight the most, is finally here! The person who came was none other than the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribes Jue Wushen! His arrival shocked many of the spectating sky-prides. One of the Interster Arenas most spectacr Prodigies, Jue Wushen, has finally shown up! Ha! It looks like an exciting battle is about to happen. The strongest Prodigy of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe is now facing off against the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Since the two of them are top-tier Prodigies, their battle will be quite interesting. The crowd of spectating sky-prides was excited about what was about toe. Having stunned everyone with his domineering Celestial Demon qi, Jue Wushen then raised his hand, gathered celestial qi in his palm, and formed a great palm attack that covered even the sun itself! His target was the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists runic barrier! Want to save them, huh? Youll have to get my permission first! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist sneered. Then, he stepped forth and arrived before the runic barrier. He channeled his vast Immortals Core energy and retaliated with a simr palm attack! An explosion erupted in the void the instant the two energies collided. Again, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was sent flying backward! Jue Wushens palm attack continued heading toward the runic barrier and shattered it in one shot! Now free, Lin Qiu, Ming Yifeng, and the others led all the remaining Celestial Demon cultivators and rallied behind Jue Wushen. Everyone gasped upon seeing that. As expected of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribes strongest Prodigy. His power is truly extraordinary! What a guy. His cultivation level is quite on par with that of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. A Seventh-grade True Immortal! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist looked at Jue Wushen and said out loud in a serious tone, Your cultivation level is also in the Seventh Grade True Immortal Realm! Although both were Seventh-grade True Immortals, Jue Wushen could send the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist flying with a single palm attack! It was not only because of Jue Wushens Celestial Demon qi but also because he had a higher Seventh-grade cultivation level than the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. As of now, he was extremely close to breaking through to the Eighth Grade! I heard youve awakened your Celestial Demon Physique as well. Come, use it now, and let me see how powerful it is, said Jue Wushen as he stood with his hands behind his back. Hmph! That is my trump card. How can you expect me to use it right away? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist chuckled. Following that, a surge of Immortals Core energy erupted from his body, forming an incredibly huge mountain above them. First, have a taste of my Mountain Ghoul Houses cultivation technique! Mountain Ghoul Art, ck Mountain Suppression! The mighty mountain came crashing down with supreme might. It was so huge that its shadow enveloped everyone on the scene and shrouded the sun. Everyone, stand behind me, Jue Wushen said calmly. Then, he stepped forward and released his Celestial Demon qi. Silent Void Pierce! As soon as he pointed his finger forward, everything was reduced to nothingness! It was as if that attack could wipe out every living being in the world! The gigantic piercing finger headed toward the iing mountain and collided with it. As the two attacks shed, the surrounding terrain immediately sted apart. The surrounding terrain, as far as the eye could see, was reduced to ruins! That unprecedented scale of attack even made the continent everyone was on rumble. Many sky-prides expressions changed when they saw the shockwaves spreading across thend. They quickly moved back. What a powerful attack. A battle between top-tier Prodigies is truly amazing. It looks like Jue Wushen is at an advantage in this battle. That might be the case, but dont you forget that the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist still hasnt unleashed his top-tier Chaos Celestial Demon Physique yet. We still cant be certain of the oue of this battle. Then again, as the strongest Prodigy in the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe, Jue Wushens mastery in Celestial Demon Dao is surely greaterpared to that of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. The spectators discussed among themselves. Meanwhile, on a mountain top nearby, two figures were standing side by side, observing the battle with inquisitive looks. One of them was a man and the other a woman. The man was handsome and charming. Dressed in long white robes, he stood tall and proud, with an air of nobleness. The woman was also quite tall and had long ck hair over her shoulders. She possessed gorgeous facial features, snowy white skin, and fiery red lips. Besides that, she also had a magnificent figure, further embodied by her seductive curves. She was wearing a long ck dress that wrapped around her slender legs and her voluptuous chest. It was an extremely alluring sight for anyone who saw her. Arbiter Divine Maiden, what do you think of this battle? The man looked at the woman beside her and asked. That woman was the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden sessor of the Immortal Halls Great Arbiter House. If the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist doesnt use his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique or that Mountain Ghoul treasure, hell never win against Jue Wushen. The Great Arbiter Divine Maidens red lips moved gently as she spoke. That man nodded. It looks like you have the same thoughts as me. However, what if the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist defeats Jue Wushen? Thats not even his greatest enemy, said the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden while hinting at something. Chu Kuangren That mans gaze turned serious as he muttered Chu Kuangrens name. Jue Wushen was not the most famous person who possessed the Celestial Demon Physique. It was the one known to all as a monster, Chu Kuangren, instead! Whats the matter? Are you also afraid of him, Eastern Sky Divine Daoist? the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden asked with a chuckle. Well, I believe no one among the younger generation will dare to say theyre unafraid of Chu Kuangren, including me. The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist chuckled, revealing an arrogant look in his eyes right after. Although Im aware of his capabilities, I will not be afraid to face him in battle! He did not want to show any fear before the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. After all, she was the woman that he loved. However, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden did not respond to reciprocate the same feelings. Is that so? The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden chuckled. After that, she kept quiet and continued observing the battle. Jue Wushen and the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists battle soon grew increasingly intense. All sorts of cultivation techniquesunched one after another, colliding with their opponents iing techniques. Mountain Ghoul Art, Thousandfold Ghoul Mountain! Countless huge ck mountains were unleashed. Nevertheless, Jue Wushen was unafraid. He stood proudly as his Celestial Demon qi erupted. Void Annihtion! Combined with brutal void energy, his Celestial Demon qi spread across thend and immediately reduced everything within a thousand-kilometer radius into nothing. That naturally included all of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists cultivation techniques. That attack was incredibly frightening. As such, the Mountain Ghoul Daoist was forced back several hundred meters. However, the surrounding void energy continued heading toward him, seemingly intent on reducing him into nothing! If that continued, he would surely be defeated! Ha! Jue Wushen, you truly live up to your name! As of now, Ive deemed you worthy of witnessing my trump card! The Mountain Ghoul Daoist chuckled. The next instant, a terrifying eruption of energy to the horror of everyone present emerged from the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists body! It was an outburst of Celestial Demon qi! Chapter 1385 - What Makes Chu Kuangren Worthy Then? They Still Have Their King

    Chapter 1385: What Makes Chu Kuangren Worthy Then? They Still Have Their King

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An incredible surge of Celestial Demon qi erupted from the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists body. As it spread across thend, everything shook! His Celestial Demon qi was almost as powerful as that of Jue Wushen! It was like a gigantic ck hole that sought to engulf everything around it! Jue Wushens gaze gradually became stern. Is this your Celestial Demon Physique? It does seem formidable! Behold, Jue Wushen! This is the true Celestial Demon Physique. Its on a whole different levelpared to your Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique. I bet youve just awakened your Celestial Demon Physique, right? And seeing that youve been targeting the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe, I suppose its an attempt to stimte and awaken your Celestial Demon Physique, right? Youre using our Celestial Demon Hearts to awaken your Celestial Demon Physique! Jue Wushen said coldly. He could sense a powerful and dense rage within the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists Celestial Demon qi. That rage qi was from every Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivator that the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist had killed! Ha! You guessed it right. I used to think I could never awaken my Celestial Demon Physique until you guys started appearing in this world. The Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe you belong to shall provide enough Celestial Demon Hearts to me. I even managed to obtain an Innate Celestial Demon Heart on the Heavenly Dao Spires final floor! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoistughed. He felt like everyone had existed just to pave the way for his greatness. After all, the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was incredibly difficult to awaken. The higher the quality of the Celestial Demon Physique, the more true that statement was. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist had discovered a long time ago that he possessed a Celestial Demon Physique, but he just had not been able to awaken it. However, the appearance of the Celestial Demon Tribe gave him hope. He found a secret technique meant for awakening Immortal Physiques. That technique involved using the blood essence from hosts of the same physique to stimte the awakening process. That was the main reason why he had been targeting the Celestial Demon Tribe all this time. Later, he obtained an Innate Celestial Demon Heart on the Heavenly Dao Spires final floor, which enabled him to cultivate that secret technique to the maximum effect and awaken his Celestial Demon Physique in one go! On top of all the other Opportunities of Fortune he got in the Heavenly Dao Spire, he managed to increase his power and talents. Now, he was close to the level of a Peerless Prodigy! Jue Wushen, hand over the Celestial Demon Crown and make me your king! If you do as I say, I shall allow everyone here to live! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said arrogantly. Jue Wushen snickered upon hearing that. Only one person is worthy of bing our king, and someone like you will never be worthy of leading us! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists gaze narrowed when he heard that. If Im not worthy, what makes Chu Kuangren worthy?! He had investigated the Celestial Demon Tribe thoroughly and knew that Chu Kuangren would be their king in the future. That was what made him incredibly jealous. Every cultivator of the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe possessed the Celestial Demon Physique. Although it was the Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique, which was inferior to their real counterparts, they had made up for theck of quality with quantity. When all those cultivators became stronger in the future, they would surely be a force to be reckoned with. With enough time, they might even be as powerful as the two Immortal Halls, who were tyrants reigning supreme throughout the universe! That was the reason why Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist wanted to be the Celestial Demon King. If he could gain control over such a group of powerful cultivators, the weight of his influence within the Immortal Hall would surely increase. He could even go against the East Sovereign Divine Daoist, who was known as the most powerful among the Nine Houses! Chu Kuangren is a hundred times more worthy than you are! Although Chu Kuangren had not officially defeated him, Jue Wushen was well aware of his aplishments and feats. Besides, Chu Kuangren was the Celestial Demon King whom Xu Wu was personally anointed. Unlike the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, who mercilessly killed many Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators just to awaken his Celestial Demon Physique, Chu Kuangren was many times more suitable to be the Celestial Demon King. If thats the case, I shall kill you now and take the Celestial Demon Crown for myself. After this, I will defeat Chu Kuangren before the eyes of every Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivator out there! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said coldly. Then, his body began to emit Celestial Demon qi akin to a ck hole, seeking to devour everything in its path! Jue Wushens gaze narrowed as he unleashed his Celestial Demon qi too. The two different Celestial Demon qi collided with each other. On one side, it was a void that could destroy everything, while on the other was a ck hole that could engulf anything! Both were extremely terrifying! Boom, boom, boom! A series of explosions urred, and the surrounding terrain that was caught up in the collision of the two energies began to crumble. This is bad. We must get back further! Their power is simply horrifying! The scene shocked many sky-prides, and all of them quickly moved back! A cold glint shed in the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists eyes. He raised his hand to channel his Celestial Demon qi, which formed a small ck hole that wasunched toward Jue Wushen. Hmph! Silent Void Pierce! Jue Wushen snorted as he pointed his finger forward to unleash a destructive attack that annihted everything in its path! However, Jue Wushen was forced back as the two attacks shed. His Celestial Demon qi is stronger than mine! Jue Wushens gaze narrowed. Do you understand now, Jue Wushen? This is the true power of the real Celestial Demon Physique. Theres no way a Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique host like you can ever reach my level! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoistughed. Oh, is that so? Jue Wushen stepped forth, releasing an even more powerful Celestial Demon qi from his body. Void Annihtion!! His Celestial Demon qi filled the whole area as countless Daoist patterns intertwined. In the void, a gigantic grinding disc formed and was unleashed toward its opponent with destructive might! Instead of dodging, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist took that attack directly! Boom! This time, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was forced back instead. I cant believe youve cultivated your Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique to such an extent. Its almost as powerful as the real Innate Celestial Demon Physique! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said with amazement. Its still too early for praise, you know. Celestial Demon qi intertwined all over Jue Wushens body, and in the palm of his hand, a gray ball of divine light appeared. Divine ability, Ray of Void! The ray of divine light shot out into the void! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist defended that attack with his full might. His Celestial Demon qi-formed ck vortex caught the divine light within it and broke down at a constant pace. Divine ability, Cmity of Void! Jue Wushen unleashed his Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability once more. This time, a transparent light barrier enveloped the whole area. As void energy began to fill the inside of the light barrier, it started destroying everything trapped within it! At that, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists expression turned grim. He quickly surrounded himself with his Celestial Demon qi, and like he was the ck hole, he resisted the corrosive void energy. It was the power of the ck hole versus the power of the void! Those were two incredibly terrifying powers in the universe. With that in mind, the Celestial Demon Physique that contained those traits would naturally be very powerful as well. Watching the battle frightened the surrounding sky-prides. They could tell that even a trace of the shockwave from that battle was enough to wipe them all out. This is truly an interesting battle. If I were to enter the territory of their battle without taking any preventative measures, Im sure I wouldnt be able to leave it alive. Ye Zhu, who was also present among the spectating crowd, watched the battle with amazement. Senior Brother, who do you think will win? Nex to Ye Zhu, Su Yun asked curiously. Both Jue Wushen and the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist are formidable and shouldnt be taken lightly. However, it seems like the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist still has some tricks hidden up his sleeve, Ye Zhu said. Senior Brother, does that mean the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe will not survive this disaster today? Well, I certainly didnt mean that. Jue Wushen might fall, but the Celestial Demon Tribe will not! Why? Su Yun wondered. Because they still have their king! Somewhere on the Holy Violet, a mountain range suddenly started rumbling. A colorful and dazzling beam of Immortal Sparks rose into the sky, shocking the whole area with its might, and a gust of wind swept across thend! Within that colorful beam of Immortal Sparks, an unparalleled figure dressed in white slowly walked out, gracing the world with his magnificence! Chapter 1386 - Ninth-grade True Immortal, the

    Chapter 1386: Ninth-grade True Immortal, the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physiques Divine Ability

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Immortal Sparks glimmered as the otherworldly figure in white slowly walked out. Havingpleted his closed-door meditation, Chu Kuangren let out a satisfied smile upon sensing his newly strengthened Immortals Core energy. Ninth-grade True Immortal! Such a level of cultivation is quite rare even among the Prodigies out there. During that closed-door meditation session, Chu Kuangren refined all the rewards he obtained from the Heavenly Dao Spire. That also included the various treasures and items he obtained from Qin Fengyun and the others. His cultivation level skyrocketed. He jumped from being a Third-grade True Immortal to a Ninth-grade True Immortal in one go! Now, he was not far from breaking through the Gilded Immortal Realm. Whoosh! At that time, a white sword ray rose into the sky, illuminating the whole area with its endless Immortal Sparks! Within the Immortal Sparks was a longsword. It had a jade-like surface with numerous mysterious Daoist patterns carved on it. It was none other than the Descendant Self Sword! Chu Kuangren was not the only one to have gained a huge increase in strength as the Descendant Self Sword had gotten stronger too. With thousands of Dao Promation Seals integrated within it, the Descendant Self Swords power had increased tremendously. If Chu Kuangren were to unleash the full potential of every Dao Promation Seal, the strengthening effects it had on his Immortal Techniques would surely be unimaginable. Even the most ordinary Immortal Technique could match a Gilded Immortal Technique or Arch Gilded Immortal Techniques power. Besides his cultivation level and Descendant Self Sword, Chu Kuangrens physical body had also be stronger. Since he had been refining the Immortal Dissolving Poison Source with the Demonic Omnitoxin Technique, his body was now filled with dense Gilded Trait! Bing a Gilded Immortal by strengthening his body was only a matter of time for him. Summing it up, Chu Kuangren was quite satisfied with the results of his closed-door meditation. Congrattions, my true self. 1 At that time, Chu Kuangrens clone came and congratted him. Chu Kuangren nodded in response. Besides his true self, Chu Kuangrens clone had also gotten stronger, and it would surely benefit him a lot in the future. My clone, you shall continue standing guard over Lan Yu and the others, said Chu Kuangren as he looked into the distance. Then, he stepped forward and disappeared. Chu Kuangrens clone knew what his true self was about to do. Oh, it looks like someones going to get in trouble soon. Bursts of Celestial Demon qi continued colliding violently in the void. The battle between Jue Wushen and the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist grew increasingly intense as the power of the void and the ck hole mercilessly crashed into each other in the void. With the two of them at the center, everything within a fifty-kilometer radius of them had been reduced to ruins. Not a single living being existed inside that area because all of them were dead! The only things that remained were the countless mysterious Daoist patterns flowing through the air. Cmity of Void! Jue Wushen activated his Void Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability to trap the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist inside a transparent barrier. After that, he released waves of void energy in the shape of a great millstone toward his opponent! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist channeled his Celestial Demon qi to stop the iing attack. However, his ck hole was starting to dissipate. Is the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist going to lose? As expected of Jue Wushen. He truly is a terrifying being! No! Suddenly, Ye Zhu frowned. The moment he cried out, an iparably powerful surge of Celestial Demon qi suddenly erupted from the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists body! Jue Wushen, you seem to be running out of techniques, but Im just getting started! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist sneered as his Celestial Demon qi intertwined around him. As countless Daoist patterns spread out, a terrifying energy domain manifested! The void energy was distorted and destroyed under the effects of the energy domain! Have a taste of my Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability! Great ck Hole Distortion! Boom! The whole area shook! An unimaginable absorption force swept in all directions, making the spectating sky-prides feel as though it would suck them into it. No, no! Quick, we must stop it! The spectating sky-prides immediately channeled their Immortals Core energy to resist that powerful absorption energy! However, some weaker sky-prides could not hold on and were sucked into the energy domain. They were instantly distorted and reduced to dust! Green Leaf Sword Ocean! Just as the remaining sky-prides were horrified by the attack, Ye Zhu took action. Countless strands of sword qi emerged from his body and turned into a sea of sword qi that shrouded everyone within it. The Sword Oceans sword qi did not injure them but resisted the absorption force instead. As such, it saved the lives of the spectating sky-prides. Many thanks, Brother Ye. The Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique is truly extraordinary. Many sky-prides were very grateful to Ye Zhu for saving them. Even the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden and the East Sky Divine Daoist could not help but nce at him. An Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, huh? Interesting. Ye Zhu is the host of the Green Leaf Sword Vision. Hes certainly a top-tier Prodigy who has the potential to be a Peerless one! A noteworthy person indeed! The potential contained within each Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique was not to be taken lightly. Prodigies, sky-prides, and even orthodoxies from all corners of the world would always keep an eye out for individuals who possessed such physiques. If the effect of that attack is so powerful at such a huge distance away, I cant begin to imagine what Jue Wushen is experiencing now Some of the sky-prides looked toward the battlefield. They saw Jue Wushens Cmity of Void constantly defeated before the power of the ck hole energy domain. Haha! What do you think of my Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability, Jue Wushen? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoistughed. Hmph. Jue Wushen snorted and remained silent. He frowned a little as he watched his void barrier disintegrate, feeling that the battle was getting more challenging. This persons Celestial Demon Physique must not be underestimated. Its certainly the most top-tier Innate Celestial Demon Physique there is. It might even be on par with Chu Kuangrens Celestial Demon Physique! It seems my Celestial Demon Physique is still weaker in the end. Jue Wushen thought. He only had the Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique. after all. No matter how impressive he was, he could not change that fact. Boom, boom! The Cmity of Void attack waspletely destroyed! Nevertheless, Jue Wushen did not retreat. Instead, he continued to stand firmly in front of Yan Yun, Lin Feng, and the others. Void Eradication! With theunch of that attack, his void energy broke through the void and collided against the distorting ck hole energy! After that attack, Jue Wushen was forced back several meters! Lets see how long you can continue to fight! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist snorted and attacked with his ck hole energy again. Jue Wushen unleashed his Cmity of Void in retaliation, and his invisible barrier appeared alongside his Celestial Demon qi, which poured out like a raging flood! Void Art, Overworld Wither! Jue Wushen activated his most powerful technique. In the form of an invisible force, his void energy dashed toward the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! That attack immediately caused the surrounding ck hole energy to crumble! Even the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was shocked, and he threw out a palm attack to resist the iing void energy. Following the collision of techniques, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was forced back dozens of meters! Impressive! To think that Jue Wushen can hold his own to such an extent! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist looked amazed, but his expression soon turned grim. However, thats as far as you can go! ck Hole, Supreme Disintegration! His terrifying ck hole energy formed into a gigantic ck vortex that looked like a giant beast charging toward Jue Wushen with its mouth wide open! Whether it was Immortals Core energy, stones, grass, Immortal body, Immortal Weapons, wind, or clouds Every being and object could only perish before the might of that ck vortex! It was incredibly powerful and terrifying! Jue Wushen had a terribly grim expression while facing that attack. Even he was unsure whether he could resist and survive it. During that crucial moment, ck and white rays of light intertwined in the sky, and a giant Yin Yang symbol so huge that it covered the sky was heading toward the battlefield! Chapter 1387 - Contempt, The Real Peerless Prodigy

    Chapter 1387: Contempt, The Real Peerless Prodigy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ck and white energy swirled at the horizon and formed a massive Yin Yang Symbol that came crashing down on thend. The life and death Immortal Sparks shimmered across the sky. All the sky-prides who saw the familiar scene were shocked, and their pupils widened in fear as their expressions turned grim. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden and Eastern Sky Divine Daoist were horrified as well. Itsing! Karoom! The massive Yin Yang Symbol that shadowed the sky shed with the ck vortex. At the same time, the life and death intent collided fiercely with the disintegration intent. The entire realm trembled, the void was torn to shreds, and thend that the people stood on started to crumble and sink inch after inch. After the two massive energies collided and canceled out each other, everything within a million kilometers were left in a mess. Thend that they were standing on could barely be considerednd anymore. At most, they were fractured rock pieces. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist stared further away. Amidst the infinite Immortal Sparks, a figure in white emerged and walked in the air. His transcendental presence left unparalleled Immortals Core energy and his domineering aura along his trail. The space shook, the air surged, thunder rumbled, and the wind whirred. The phenomena of the earth, wind, water, and fire coincided and toppled the Five Ways energy. The terrifying aura resembled that of a Celestial Demon King. The King is here! Ming Yifeng was delighted by the presence. Jue Wushen nced at him in surprise. Only then did it dawn on him that the people within the Celestial Demon Tribe had acknowledged Chu Kuangren as their king, and one of them was the ever-arrogant Ming Yifeng. However, the thought of Chu Kuangrens methods made him chuckle because it was only normal. I heard someone is trying to attack the Celestial Demon Tribe, so I thought Id find out who it is. Who wouldve thought itd be someone who had lost to me before, Chu Kuangren said to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist condescendingly. That arrogance made the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist raise a brow. Chu Kuangren, you defeated nothing but a clone of mine, and look at how much it has fueled your arrogance. In my opinion, a clone or not doesnt matter because they are all no match for me, Chu Kuangren said. Hmph! Chu Kuangren, open your eyes and have a good look at me! Im not the same anymore! And you are no longer my match! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist took a step forward, and his terrifying Celestial Demon qi erupted into the sky. The sudden eruption of energy distorted the space around him. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren remained nonchnt. Youre just a little stronger, yet it has fueled your foolishness. The thought of an ant really baffles me. Chu Kuangren! We shall see who possesses the strongest Celestial Demon Physique today! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist grunted as he boiled with rage. Chu Kuangren calling him an ant infuriated him. Without further ado, the Celestial Demon qi of ck hole attribute erupted and transformed into a ck hole to devour Chu Kuangren. Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren allowed the ck hole to devour him. The formless ck hole violently ripped his body into shreds, attempting to grind him down to dust. The scene left everyone in shock. Chu Kuangren really lives up to his name. He didnt even bother to dodge the ck hole. Hes really arrogant. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists ck hole was terrifyingly powerful. Even the top sky-pride would want to avoid it as much as possible. Yet, Chu Kuangren did the very opposite by facing it directly. His actions were baffling to even think about. Chu Kuangren was confident and could be overconfident at times. Or perhaps he never took the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist seriously, not even once. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist sensed the contempting from Chu Kuangren, and it sparked his fury even more. His eyes turned reddish. ck Hole, Massive Distortion! The Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability was activated. A surge of terrifying energy was infused into the ck hole that enveloped Chu Kuangren. Space within it was so heavily distorted, and it ravaged Chu Kuangrens physical body brutally. Each inch of skin and each cell in his body could feel the distortion. If it were in the past, even if Chu Kuangren had an indestructible body, there was a high chance that the ck hole would kill him. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren was not who he used to be. He was a lot stronger than the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Is that all you can do with the Celestial Demon Physique? What a waste, Chu Kuangren said with a shake of his head. After that, he raised his hand, and Celestial Demon qi circted him. ck and white light shimmered continuously, forming a terrifying life-death intent that flooded outward. Bang! The ck hole shattered! Chu Kuangren stepped out unscathed. Immortal Sparks continued to sparkle around him, and his Immortals Core energy channeled the Celestial Demon qi to fill the realm in every direction. Then, the massive Life and Death Symbol formed. Everyone caught within the symbol had a feeling they had no control over their own lives. It was as if Chu Kuangren could decide their lives and deaths with just a thought. Ninth-grade True Immortal! Someone was able to sense Chu Kuangrens cultivation base and was shocked by the finding. A Ninth-grade True Immortal was two grades higher than the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists Seventh-grade True Immortal. One grade difference in the realm of the True Immortal was massive, let alone for someone as monstrous as Chu Kuangren. It was just two grades higher, but it was enough for Chu Kuangren to overpower the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. How is this possible?! I have refined the final Opportunity of Fortune from the Heavenly Dao Spire and used countless other resources to be a Seventh-grade True Immortal. How are you in the Ninth Grade already? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was in disbelief, and so were the great ones watching from space. He was just Second- to Third-grade True Immortal a while ago. However, after one closed-door cultivation, hes now a Ninth-grade True Immortal? How did he do that? The speed of his growth is ridiculous! The great ones were famous cultivators themselves back in the day, and all of them were considered powerful Prodigies. However, even they spent quite an effort to break through to the Ninth Grade from First Grade. Chu Kuangren beat everyone with just one closed-door cultivation. The difference in his and their strength made them doubt their existence. ck Hole, Supreme Disintegration! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist dared not be careless in front of Chu Kuangren, so he activated the Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability again. The ck hole appeared once more, carrying the power that could disintegrate anything. It managed to block the invasion of the life-death energy. However, Chu Kuangren responded with a raise of his hand. Immortal Sparks burst out, and the Celestial Demon qi transformed into a massive light circle. Universal Life-Death Cycle! The Life-Death Cycle spun and unleashed the life-death energy that could destroy worlds. Under the attack of the life-death energy, the ck Hole Supreme Disintegrations energy was easily destroyed. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was sted away with blood gushing out of his mouth and cracks spreading on his Immortal body. Everyone else shook their heads in awe and disbelief. The difference is too huge! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist is a top Prodigy who also has the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, which makes him almost matchless! Yet, Chu Kuangren destroyed him like a child! Chu Kuangren is the real Peerless Prodigy! For surpassing his peers and bing matchless in the current era, hes really a monstrous Prodigy! He has a high chance to break through the Embodier Realm! The crowd was astonished. From afar, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden looked at Chu Kuangren oddly. She licked her fiery red lips and said, Hes really a man unmatched in this generation! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist noticed her aroused state, putting him in a sour mood. However, he had to admit that Chu Kuangren was a Peerless Prodigy who was matchless in the current generation! Chapter 1388 - Ten Thousand Yin Mountain

    Chapter 1388: Ten Thousand Yin Mountain World, Mountain Ghoul Treasure, Promation Descendant Selfs Might

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Damn it! His cultivation level is higher than mine! His Celestial Demon Physique also rivals mine. I cant beat him using the Celestial Demon Physique alone! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was envious of Chu Kuangrens Universal Life-Death Cycle. On the other hand, Ming Yifeng, Lin Qiu, Yan Yun, and the others were overwhelmed with delight and respect for Chu Kuangren. So this is the Celestial Demon King appointed by the lord himself! Hes really powerful! The life-death intent and that Celestial Demon Physique can rival that of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists ck Hole! He has what it takes to be the Celestial Demon King! Chu Kuangren was not concerned about peoples thoughts. He stared at the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist and said calmly, As I said, the Celestial Demon Physique is a waste on you. Hmph! Chu Kuangren! Its still too early for you to be arrogant! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist grunted and then added, Do you really think I didnt include you in my ns to go against the Celestial Demon Tribe? It was well-known that Chu Kuangren also possessed the Celestial Demon Physique. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist also knew that Chu Kuangren was the Celestial Demon King the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe mentioned. Since he was going after the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe, it was natural for him to form his ns around Chu Kuangren. Youre the one Im looking forward to fighting, not Jue Wushen! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist shouted. Then, his Immortals Core energy overflowed and gushed out from his body. However, it was not Celestial Demon qi but the Immortals Core energy unique to the Mountain Ghoul Tribe. The energy swept and flooded every direction as though violent waves were crashing into the realm. At the same time, countless mystical runes appeared in the void. The runes shimmered in Immortal Sparks, and multiple images of ck mountains reflected in the air. Chu Kuangren and the others suddenly found themselves trapped in an eerie mountain ridge. The mountains that appeared were not real but an illusion formed by the runes energy. The entire mountain ridge was surrounded by a formless barrier, making it an enchanted boundary! Mountain Ghoul Art, Myriad Yin Mountains World! shouted the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Now that he was within the enchanted barrier, his aura surged. ck Hole, Supreme Disintegration! ck Mountain Suppression! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist attacked once more using both the divine ability of the Celestial Demon Physique and the Mountain Ghoul Tribes Immortal Technique. The two massive energies crashed down on Chu Kuangren, who remained standing in the air. The Life-Death Cycle spun behind him and released overwhelming life-death energy that crushed the ck holes energy and Mountain Ghouls energy. However, at the very next second, countless restriction seals appeared and surrounded Chu Kuangren. The restriction seals shimmered in ck and released a powerful pressure into the air. Chu Kuangren felt some kind of sizable restraints on his Immortals Core. Some kind of restraining technique? Chu Kuangren channeled his Celestial Demon qi, but it was not as powerful as before. Chu Kuangren, how do you like my enchanted boundary? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist scoffed and continued to cast all his ultimate techniques. His Celestial Demon qi from the ck hole, the Immortals Core energy from the Mountain Ghoul Art, Immortal Techniques, and divine abilities were all used on Chu Kuangren. Thats all you got? Chu Kuangren said. Purple demonic patterns appeared on his face, granting him a bewitching look on top of his handsome features. Then, he raised his hand to add purple light into the Universal Life-Death Cycle behind him, and it looked rather wicked. Bang! All the attacks hurled at Chu Kuangren were destroyed by the Universal Life-Death Cycle as they came close. Mountain Ghoul Art, Thousandfold Ghoul Mountain! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist channeled his Immortal Technique. With the buff from the enchanted boundary, multiple eerie mountains formed and were hurled at Chu Kuangren. ck Hole Supreme Disintegration! The ck Hole Celestial Demon energy suddenly erupted above the Life-Death Cycle and enveloped it whole. The Celestial Demon energy was finally able to retrain the Life-Death Cycle! Although the Life-Death Cycle was retrained, Chu Kuangren the attack countered with his fist buffed with Immortal Sparks. Rumbling thunder exploded, and bolts of lightning zapped forward. It was not just any lightning. It was one that contained Chu Kuangrens qi and blood named the Blood Lightning! The Blood Lightning technique was an altered version of the Divine Thunder Fist! The blood and qi were used to channel the technique and enhance it into a true fist technique that could refine ones fist technique! Boom! Endless blood rays shone, and a million bolts of lightning wreaked havoc everywhere, crushing the iing mountains one after another! After the electrifying sh, both the Blood Lightning and the Thousandfold Ghoul Mountain dissipated. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was pushed backward by the overwhelming st! Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, did not move an inch. The Life-Death Cycle behind him trembled and nullified the ck holes energy! Damn it! Now, you shall face the supreme treasure of the Mountain Ghoul Tribe! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist threw out a massive ck seal and tossed it up into the sky. The ck seal expanded in the wind and transformed into a gigantic mountain that crashed forward. Heaven and earth copsed while rivers and mountains were leveled! The mountain, which felt like it had existed since ancient times, continued to crash down at Chu Kuangren mercilessly with its vast and boundless energy. The supreme treasure of the Mountain Ghoul Tribe is an Embodier Weapon! How interesting. Chu Kuangren smiled and kept his Life-Death Cycle away. At that moment, Descendant Self at his waist buzzed. It unsheathed itself and shot out a sword ray that shadowed the sky. Mystical runes appeared together within the sword rays and shrouded the sky in a matter of seconds. The crowd gasped in shock at the phenomenon. Those are Promation Seals! There are so many of them! Oh my goodness! When the crowd got a good look, they realized the runes were actually Promation Seals! There were more than a thousand Promation Seals, enough to turn the sky dark! It felt like a thousand True Immortals had appeared out of nowhere, with their endless might and power that could numb ones scalp. The Dao Promation Descendant Self rose into the air, and its domineering might trembled the universe! Even the great ones in space were shocked by the emergence of the sword. Their pupils shrunk in surprise, and their jaws dropped. What sword is that? How did he merge that many Promation Seals into one sword? This sword almost rivals that of an Embodier Weapon! Not only that, but the sword possesses a full intellect. And in addition to its traits merging with the Promation Seals, its potential for growth is unimaginable! The great ones could tell the traits of the sword by just one look, and it shocked them. Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self was a unique one. Descendant Self, shine upon the world with your blinding rays! Chu Kuangren said. He then channeled his Immortals Core and cast the sword art technique. de of Zhou, Tyrannical Ascension! The sky full of Promation Seals shimmered in Immortals Sparks and zipped into the Descendant Self like bolts of lightning. The white-jaded de buzzed, and a terrifying sword shadow emerged into the sky. In the shadow, Daoist patterns intertwined with an unmatched rampant and dominant might. It was as though a supreme reigning tyrant had arrived to conquer the world. The sword shadow shed down toward the Mountain Ghouls seal. When the two massive energies shed, heaven and earth trembled! The Myriad Yin Mountain World was destroyed, followed by the endless restriction seals in the void until finally, the enchanted boundary broke! The terrifying shockwave sted the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist away as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His Immortal Physique had cracked to the point of copse. Retreat! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist realized he was no match for Chu Kuangren. He retrieved his Mountain Ghoul seal and cast a massive ck hole behind him to escape. Trying to run? Chu Kuangren grinned and used the Spacetime Sealing Technique! In a second, time and space froze. Chu Kuangren followed up with a dazzling and god-fearing sh. It was the Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique of the Twenty-Four Daoist Sword Techniques! No! Im going to die! Chapter 1389 - Eastern Sky Divine Daoist,

    Chapter 1389: Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, Golden Continent, Master of Life And Death

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No! Im going to die! As time and space around the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist froze, he found it difficult to move. The Godfearing Daoist Sword was locked onto him and crashing down at him rapidly. The Godfearing Daoist Swords dazzling sword ray looked beautiful, but it was deadly in the eyes of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. In the face of imminent danger, the sun rose from the horizon. The sun shot out multiple rays and disrupted the Spacetime Sealing Technique! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist seized the chance and channeled his energy to the limit. As the ck Hole Celestial Demon energy erupted, he freed himself from the Spacetime Sealing Technique and escaped into the ck hole. However, he was one step toote as the sword ray took one of his arms. Blood spurted in the air while he escaped a deadly attack. Chu Kuangren looked toward the sun further away. A white figure could be seen under its radiance, but it disappeared without a trace in the next second. Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin as he pondered on the situation. This power must be from a top-notch Prodigy. The power of the Grand Sr It reminded Chu Kuangren of the Eastern King School, an ancient cult that utilized the power of the Grand Sr. However, Chu Kuangren had killed their strongest Heavenly Champion, Zhuo Doni. Was it possible for them to produce another top Prodigy in such a short time? Its one of the Nine Houses, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist! Chu Kuangren suddenly thought of the Eastern Sky House of the Eastern King School. Legend had it that the Eastern King School worshipped the Eastern Patriarch King, which represented the Eastern Sky House. Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, another one from the Immortal Hall. Chu Kuangren took note of the name and grabbed the broken arm the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist left behind. Nevertheless, I still got something out of this fight. The Chaos Celestial Demon Physique with a ck hole attribute, huh? Its pretty okay. The arm from the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist would be the best research material for him. It was only a matter of time before he mastered the ck hole-attributed Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. The battle is over. I didnt expect the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist with his ck hole-attributed Chaos Celestial Demon Physique to lose so miserably to Chu Kuangren. The monster is matchless among this generation. After that, the other sky-prides left the scene one after another. Ye Zhu, however, led the cultivators from the Three rity Daoist Sect to Chu Kuangren. He was friends with Chu Kuangren, so it would be polite to greet him. Brother Ye, how are you? Chu Kuangren smiled. Its been a while since we met, and I see Brother Chu is still doing great. Haha. Chu Kuangrenughed. It was then that Jue Wushen and the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribes cultivators came over. Thank you. Jue Wushen was brief with his gratitude. Were all from the Celestial Demon Tribe, so theres no need for courtesy. Besides, Im your king, Chu Kuangren said as he looked at Jue Wushen with a strong gaze. Jue Wushen understood his gaze and responded with a chuckle. I will gather all the cultivators as soon as possible to prepare for the coronation. He knew Chu Kuangren was determined to be the Celestial Demon King. Moreover, he knew he was no match for Chu Kuangren after witnessing Chu Kuangrens strength, so the coronation would probably be a mere formality. The Celestial Demons coronation? Now Im a little excited. Brother Chu, may I stay to witness the birth of the Celestial Demon King? Ye Zhu said. Be my guest, Chu Kuangren said with a nod. In fact, not only Ye Zhu but many other sky-prides were also interested in the coronation. Oh, right. Brother Ye, did you contact Honghua by any chance? Chu Kuangren suddenly asked. Shang Honghua was from the Three rity Daoist Sect, so he assumed Ye Zhu might have a way to contact her. I havent been able to contact hertely, but Ive heard the news of her appearance in the Golden Continent in the south. The Golden Continent was the biggest continent in the Holy Violet Emperor. The vastnd was house to many different forces. It was said that the Ancient Golden Dragon from a strange dragon tribe once roamed thend. Based on my source, Honghua got the inheritance from a great one that originated from one of the ancient dragon tribes, so she must be there searching for clues about that Ancient Golden Dragon, Ye Zhu said. Chu Kuangren nodded. I see. Hence, he nned to visit the Golden Continent after the Celestial Demon corporation. Lately, he had a recurring hunch that something might have happened to Shang Honghua there. It was a strange but authentic feeling that he could not ignore. Meanwhile, in a ck vortex that emerged in the void, a wretched figure walked out of it. It was the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist who had just escaped death. The loss of an arm and a sizable amount of blood painted his face pale. Damn it! Damn it! Remember this, Chu Kuangren! I wont let this go this easily! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist grumbled. Chu Kuangren might be so ridiculously powerful that his name could incite fear, but the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was a vengeful person. Losing to Chu Kuangren had impacted his pride. He was even more infuriated when he thought of Chu Kuangrens condescending gaze and arrogance. He wished he could drink and eat Chu Kuangrens blood and flesh. Tsk tsk. Look at you and your miserable self. A feminine voice carrying a strong hint of ridicule sounded. At that moment, two figures, one man and one woman, appeared behind the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. They were the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden from the Eastern King School. Its you two. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist sighed a breath of relief at their appearance. I wonder if the River God Divine Daoist willugh at you if I record you in your miserable state now with the Vision Recording Rock, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden ridiculed. Hmph. I would suggest you mind your own business, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist grumbled. Among the Nine Houses, the River God House had always been a rival to the Mountain Ghoul House, which made them Divine Daoist enemies. As such, if the River God Divine Daoist found out about his huge loss against Chu Kuangren, he would probably be the joke for the next hundred years. The ck hole-attributed Celestial Demon Physique is really amazing, but you had just woken it and went straight against the Celestial Demon Tribe and Chu Kuangren. Its a little reckless of you, said the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist. 1 We cannot underestimate the Celestial Demon Tribe, and if we can control them as soon as possible, it will only benefit the hall. Youre the one trying to control them and reap benefits from the process, yet you im its for the halls sake. Why didnt Chu Kuangren smash your face off? The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden continued mocking the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, are you asking for war? the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists expression turned cold. Celestial Demon qi started to surge and distort the space around him. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden shrugged. Fine. Ill zip my mouth. She knew there were lines that she should not cross. Thats enough, Great Arbiter. Heal him, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden raised her hand and released life-death intent from her palm that would be infused into the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. The paleness on his face swiftly faded as he regained his vitality. The effect was simr to Chu Kuangrens Yin Yang Symbol. Only then did the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists heavy expression lift. Great Arbiter, your ability to control life and death is really as rumored. Chapter 1390 - Celestial Demon Coronation, You Have To Compensate Me

    Chapter 1390: Celestial Demon Coronation, You Have To Compensate Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All the Divine Daoists of the Nine Houses, excluding the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists who ruled over everything, excelled in different fields. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist excelled in controlling the Mountain Ghoul energy, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist controlled the Grand Sr energy, and so on. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden controlled life and death by wielding the energy of life and death. What are you nning to do next? the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist asked. Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist had a frosty expression on his face. I will make Chu Kuangren pay for what he did. I have yet to bring out the full potential of the Celestial Demon Physique, so Ill be cultivating and focusing to enhance it. I will get my revenge one day! I highly doubt that, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden murmured. She had a feeling that Chu Kuangren did not use his full power in the battle. If Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist could grow stronger, so could Chu Kuangren. Judging from Chu Kuangrens growth speed, he would only be stronger at a faster rate than the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. For the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, getting revenge would be as difficult as getting to the Embodier Realm. Chu Kuangren is not an opponent you can take on alone. Besides, youre one hand short. If youre willing,e with me to the Golden Continent, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said. Golden Continent? What for? Sources say that the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance is there, and I n to have a look. The West Ruler Matriarch was an Embodier cultivator who mastered multiple Daos, and one of the Daos was the Immortality Dao. Theres a chance that a treasure simr to the West Ruler Matriarchs Undying Elixir is in her inheritance. I can help you regrow your arm, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said. The West Ruler Matriarch also mastered the Godly Yin Dao. I suppose youre looking for something simr to cultivate your Eastern King Grand Sr Art, and I believe you want to be like thete Zhuo Doni, to merge Yin and Yang to cultivate Duality Rites Immortal Physique, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said as he seemed to have seen through the Eastern Sky Divine Daoists thoughts. Zhuo Doni is an idiot who died in Chu Kuangrens hands. Once Ive cultivate the Eastern King Grand Sr Art to its zenith and master the Supreme Yang Grand Sr energy, it will rival even the Duality Rites energy, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist answered. The Eastern Sovereign School and Eastern Sky School were rted, so he knew of Zhuo Doni. In order to master the Duality Rites Immortal Physique, Zhuo Doni performed paired cultivation with a man from the Demonic Dao. However, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist viewed it as a disgrace and an insult to the Eastern Sky School. Some careful considerationster, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said, Fine. Ill go to the Golden Continent with you. Meanwhile, on a certain mountain ridge, Chu Kuangren was analyzing the broken arm of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. With the help of the Tome of Physiques, he soon mastered the ck hole-attributed Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. However, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others were still in closed-door meditation after he came out. It seemed like they had acquired quite the Opportunities of Fortune in the Heavenly Dao Spire, so it took them longer than usual to refine their spoils. Shi Ying was the first toe out of closed-door meditation, and she had broken through to a True Immortal from Ninth Grade Heavenly Immortal. Chu Kuangren clearly knew that the True Immortal cultivation base was just for Shi Yings cover. As for her true identity, the cultivation base must be a lot higher. Chief, youre finally out! Shi Ying weed Chu Kuangren with a bright smile. Chief, Ive broken through to the True Immortal Realm! She smiled like a child asking for praise. You did great. Congrattions. Chu Kuangren smiled and praised her before adding, Shi Ying, Im going to the Golden Continent in a day or two. Why dont youe with me? Huh? But Lan Yu, Fu Yin, and the others are still in closed-door meditation. Its okay. Ill leave my clone here to watch after them. Its just you and me on this trip to the Golden Continent. Chu Kuangren could not risk leaving Shi Ying with Lan Yu and the others since she was the uncontroble variable within the team. As such, he nned to bring her along. He believed that would be the desired oue of the one inside Shi Ying. Shi Yings eyes gleamed upon hearing the suggestion. Two of them? Chu Kuangren and her alone? The thought alone aroused her. She nodded repeatedly and said, Okay! Alright! Whatever you say, Chief! Chu Kuangren nodded. After that, he stared into the distant sky and sensed arge amount of Celestial Demon qi gathering at a certain point. The Celestial Demon qi was rather mixed. All kinds of energies, including lightning, fire, water, and even Five Ways, were gathering at a single spot. Although all of them were just Pseudo Celestial Demon qi, when all of them gathered and converged into a massive source of energy, its aura was still powerful enough to make one feel suffocated. Chu Kuangrens gaze deepened. I see theyre almost done. The weather was bright and sunny, but a heavy and tense surge of energy roamed free in a certain mountain ridge. Over there, Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators were gathered, and theirbined Celestial Demon qi flooded the realm. However, it was nothingpared to the stern looks on their faces. Today would be the most important day of the Celestial Demon Tribe, and they were fully aware of it. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. A tall tform was erected amid the mountain ridge. On the tform, a figure in ck stood proudly, with domineering void energy emanating from his body. His aura alone was intimidating enough. It was Jue Wushen, and he was waiting for someone, a critical someone that would change the course of fate of the Celestial Demon Tribe. Standing further away was Ye Zhu, the first guest of the Celestial Demon Tribe. He was waiting with the others to witness history with his own eyes. He nced over the other Pseudo Celestial Demon Physiques, and a thought rushed into his mind. The Celestial Demon Tribe is really outstanding. I cant even imagine what it would be like if they grow stronger in the future. I think they might even rival the ancient forces in the Immortal World. One Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique was nothing ster. At most, he or she would just be amon sky-pride. However, when there was a group of them, things would be entirely different. While Ye Zhu was amazed by the Celestial Demon Physiques potential, a huge bang went off at the horizon. ck and white Celestial Demon qi intertwined in the sky, producing surges of terrifying life-death energy that formed a massive Life and Death Symbol. The Life and Death Symbol expanded and shadowed the sky in the blink of an eye. On top of the symbol stood a white figure emanating a transcendental aura. His every move made the sun and moon lose their shine! It was Chu Kuangren! That would be the first time many of the Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators had seen their future king. Everyone looked at him with utmost curiosity and interest. Some of the female cultivators were infatuated by his good looks. Hes so handsome! Yeah! I think its a good idea to make him king! If I can see his handsome face every day, I think Ill live longer! Some, however, responded with a heavy look. Rumors about Chu Kuangren rushed into their heads, causing them to judge whether he was capable enough to be king. As a matter of fact, their thoughts did not matter whether Chu Kuangren could be king or not. The key was Jue Wushen. As the Life and Death Symbol descended from the sky, the pressure on the crowd increased. Jue Wushen stood firm on the tform. Kakroom! The moment Chu Kuangren set foot on the tform, the tform trembled and started crumbling. Jue Wushen responded by saying, Ive spent days building this tform, and it has cost me a lot of Immortal Metals. Even if youre the Celestial Demon King, youll have to pay me back for the damages. Chu Kuangren was speechless. Chapter 1391 - Fight Jue Wushen, Be Confident, Remove The Certainty

    Chapter 1391: Fight Jue Wushen, Be Confident, Remove The Certainty

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Kuangren smiled. I heard the Kunlun Immortal Hall has an Immortal-ying tform. As a token ofpensation, you can have it in the future. The Immortal-ying tform was a supreme treasure in the Kunlun Immortal Hall. It was powerful and said it could y tens of thousands of Immortals in the Immortal World. However, Chu Kuangren made it sound like it was one of his possessions that he could simply give away. His domineering tone was jaw-dropping, and his arrogance made many of the Immortal Halls sky-prides watching from the dark angry. What the hell? What does he think the Immortal-ying tform is? Something that he can simply take? Hes arrogant. Hmph! Our Kunluns Imperial Commander has yet to reveal himself to the world. When he does, he will teach Chu Kuangren a memorable lesson. Chu Kuangren and Jue Wushen were not bothered by the sky-prides and great ones watching from the dark. Jue Wushen, on the other hand, was intrigued when he heard Chu Kuangren wouldpensate him with the Immortal-ying tform. His eyes shimmered in interest as he said, Its a deal. Of course. Since youre here, let the coronation begin. Jue Wushen revealed a crown in his hand. The crown was forged using Celestial Demon qi. The many mystical runes and Daoist patterns carved into it granted it a profound presence. At first nce, Chu Kuangrens own Celestial Demon Physique pulsed in resonance as if it desired the crown. So this is the Celestial Demon Crown? Chu Kuangren said. The one and only Celestial Demon Crown forged by Lord Xu Wu! Jue Wushens gaze showed reverence and respect for the crown. The other Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators were gazing at it passionately as well. Chu Kuangren ordered Lil Ai to analyze the crowd as he stared at it. Alert. The Celestial Demon Crown contains a massive amount of refined Celestial Demon qi. The surface is also carved with enhancement runes As the analysis went on, it revealed that the crown was an Arch Gilded Weapon, one of the best there was! Chu Kuangren already possessed the Great Wastnd Halberd, an Embodier weapon, and the ck Annihtion Lotus, an Innate Source Supreme Treasure. Naturally, an Arch Gilded Weapon would not value much to him. However, he had his eyes on the growth potential of the crown. The crown had the potential to grow together with the Celestial Demon Physique, which made it the best weapon for a Celestial Demon Physique host. The one who forged this crown must have a deep understanding of the Celestial Demon Physique. Xu Wu, one of the Seven Celestial Demons, eh? It has caught my interest, Chu Kuangren thought. Defeat me to win the crown. Then, you shall be our king! Jue Wushen took a step forward, and his Celestial Demon qi skyrocketed, wreaking havoc in the void. Chu Kuangren stood on the spot and released his own Celestial Demon qi. As his Celestial Demon qi shed with the void energy, the tform beneath their feet crumbledpletely. The tform was built by the Celestial Demon Tribe specifically for the coronation, yet it could not make it through the process. They used a sizable amount of rare Immortal Metals in the construction too. However, Jue Wushen was beyond feeling bad about losing the tform. Instead, he concentrated on Chu Kuangren with frantic battle intents overflowing from his eyes. Even though he knew he was not Chu Kuangrens match, he had to give his best in the battle. Only by defeating Jue Wushen in front of all the Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators could Chu Kuangren convince everyone that he was capable of being their king. Jue Wushen was prepared to be the stepping stone for Chu Kuangren to ascend to the throne. Void Annihtion! Jue Wushens Celestial Demon qi rumbled in the air and ripped the void into shreds as it was hurled toward Chu Kuangren. Even so, Chu Kuangren continued to stand still. Life-death intent swirled around him to block the void energy from harming him. Ray of Void! Jue Wushen channeled his Celestial Demon qi once more and shot out gray-colored rays into the void. Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol! The Life and Death Symbol emerged and blocked the Ray of Void easily. Cmity of Void! Jue Wushen cast an enchanted boundary, where void energy intertwined and wreaked havoc within the space. Still, Chu Kuangren remained unmoved. The Life and Death Symbol continued to release its boundless and dazzling Immortal Sparks, stopping the void energy before it could even move his sleeves. The other Celestial Demon cultivators were awestruck by the scene. Some of them had not seen Chu Kuangren fight before, and now witnessing the battle with their own eyes made their jaws drop. No way! Chu Kuangren is that powerful? Brother Wushens attack is not doing anything! This is beyond what Ive seen! Only Lin Qiu, Ming Yifeng, and Yan Yun could remain calm because they had seen Chu Kuangren fight the Mountain Divine Daoist and knew how powerful he was. No matter how many times Ive seen it, it still moves me. His power is really that of a monster, Yan Yun eximed sentimentally. The king is invincible! Being the most arrogant of them all, Ming Yifeng stared at Chu Kuangren with frantic passion. He hade Chu Kuangrens most loyal admirer. It was untrue to say Jue Wushen did not feel defeated or discouraged when his best attacks could not inflict any damage on Chu Kuangren and were all blocked with just a raise of a hand. After all, he, too, was a top Prodigy and had his own pride to maintain. Chu Kuangren, how about this? Jue Wushen took a deep breath and channeled his Celestial Demon qi to the limit. A pir of Celestial Demon qi shot up into the sky, and the overflowing energy destroyed everything it touched. Void Art, Overworld Wither! That would be Jue Wushens ultimate attack. Once used, all things in the realm would wither into nothingness. The energy put a grim look on many of the sky-prides. They could tell that a sliver of the void energy would be enough to destroy them. The Celestial Demon qi shot up into the sky before gushing out from the void to flood Chu Kuangren. Unless a top Prodigy, any other sky-pride, or even amon Prodigy, would die from that overwhelming attack. Universal Life-Death Cycle! Chu Kuangren raised his hand to activate the light from the divine life and the qi from the demonic death. Two drastically different energies intertwined in the void and formed the Life and Death Cycle that carried endless Immortal Sparks. The spinning Life and Death Cycle could seemingly destroy all worlds! Boom! The life-death energy shed with the void energy that could wither all life in the realm. Following the collision, thend crumbled, and the sky shattered. Dust storms shadowed even the sun, and endless energy streams scattered in all directions, destroying everything in their way. Almost all the Celestial Demon cultivators were shocked. As the endless sword qi swept across thend, two fields of swords appeared and blocked the shockwaves from reaching the crowd. One of the sword fields was cast by Ye Zhu, and the other one was Chu Kuangrens clone further away. Ye Zhu shook his head sentimentally. Hes just a clone, but I might not even be his match. Be confident and remove the might, Ming Yifeng said. Ye Zhus lips twitched. He suddenly had the urge to recall his sword qi and left Ming Yifeng exposed to the shockwave. Once the rumbling energy slowly faded and the endless dust storm settled, the realm returned to peace. The crowd looked toward the crumbled tform and spotted a ck figure and a white figure standing opposite each other. Jue Wushens energy presence had withered, and he was in a wretched state after the sh. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, remained calm and nonchnt. His white robes were still void of dust, allowing him to keep his transcendental presence. It was obvious who was the stronger one out of the two! Chapter 1392 - Crowned As A King, A Crazy Idea,

    Chapter 1392: Crowned As A King, A Crazy Idea, Innate Chaotic Qi

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the smoke and dust settled, everyone saw two people standing. One of them had a weak aura and looked to be in a wretched state, whereas another looked calm with a clean white robe. The oue of the battle between Jue Wushen and Chu Kuangren was as clear as day! Many Celestial Demon cultivators kept silent upon witnessing the scene. Jue Wushen was the most powerful cultivator among them, yet he could not even hurt Chu Kuangren! It proved how terrifying Chu Kuangrens strength was. I didnt expect the gap in our strength to be so huge. Jue Wushen looked at Chu Kuangren with a conflicted gaze. He had expected to lose to Chu Kuangren, which was an oue he was happy with to see Chu Kuangren ascend to the top and win all the Celestial Demon cultivators recognition. However, he did not expect the strength gap between himself and Chu Kuangren would be that huge, and it made him feel somewhat dejected. As if he could sense Jue Wushens emotion, Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back and said calmly, Its not shameful to lose to your king. Losing to Chu Kuangren should be an honor! Many people were shocked to hear the statement. What an arrogant person to say it was an honor to lose to him! That was because many sky-prides were not even qualified to fight with him. Jue Wushen took a deep breath and looked at Chu Kuangren with a hint of anticipation. He wanted to see how well Chu Kuangren would lead the Celestial Demon Tribe! Jue Wushen took the Celestial Demon Crown, knelt on one knee, and offered the crown to Chu Kuangren with both hands. My King, from this day onward, the Celestial Demon Tribe will follow your lead. Your will is the Celestial Demons will, and your enemy will be the Celestial Demons enemy! All of us will dedicate our body and mind to you! The rest of the Pseudo Celestial Demon cultivators also knelt before Chu Kuangren and greeted their King! Greetings, our King! Greetings, our King! On that day, the Celestial Demon cultivators knelt to wee their king enthroned! Chu Kuangren will be even more powerful after obtaining that power! With this power, Chu Kuangren can build an iparably powerful force with just a lift of his hand! Youre right. He can evenpete with a dominant force like the Immortal Hall! Although countless cultivators, who were spying in the dark, had long known that this would be the oue, they were still shocked to witness it. Chu Kuangren looked at the Celestial Demon Crown before him and received it. Soon, a surge of Celestial Demon qi automatically entered his body from the crown, making him feel more connected with the crown. The crown had naturally recognized him as its master too. That marked the end of the Celestial Demons coronation ceremony. After that, Chu Kuangren allowed the Celestial Demon cultivators to move freely, which was not much different from before. A few dayster, a warship flew in the direction of the Holy Violet Emperors Golden Continent. Only two people were on the warship, namely Chu Kuangren and Shi Ying. I hope our trip to the Golden Continent will go well. I wonder how Honghua is doing Chu Kuangren thought. However, he stopped thinking about it and took out some blood essences to begin studying them. Those blood essences belonged to Jue Wushen and others. The reason why he took those blood essences was to study the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribes physiques. The Pseudo Celestial Demon Physiques contained various attributes, which were excellent research materials for Chu Kuangren. He even had a bold idea in his mind. He wanted to turn them from being pseudo to innate, which meant transforming all those Pseudo Celestial Demon Physiques into real Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques! That really was a bold and crazy idea as Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques were rare. It was extremely difficult for so many Pseudo Celestial Demon Physiques to emerge, yet Chu Kuangren wanted to transform them from being pseudo to innate from Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique to real Chaos Celestial Demon Physique! Even the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribes creator, Xu Wu, dared not have such a terrifying idea! It was because even Xu Wu considered it an impossible task. However, it was possible for Chu Kuangren, who had the Tome of Physiques and was good at studying various physiques! Alert. Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique possesses a lot of Celestial Demon qi, but these Celestial Demon qis are uneven. Among them, Jue Wushens Celestial Demon qi is the best and can bepared with an Innate Celestial Demon Physique. Lil Ais voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens mind. Compared with the real Innate Celestial Demon Physique, what is the Pseudo Celestial Demon Physiquecking? Chu Kuangren asked again. Itcks a rare type of energy, and the universes great ones call it Innate Chaotic qi! Lil Ai connected to the universes consciousness and searched for the answer that Chu Kuangren wanted. Where can I find the Innate Chaotic qi? Innate Chaotic qi was born from chaos. Since the universe has been developed, the Innate Chaotic qi has disappeared for countless eras. Theres an extremely slim chance of it being produced in a human mothers womb. Perhaps there may still be remnants of it on some Innate Celestial Demon cultivators bodies, Lil Ai continued. After Chu Kuangren heard that, he fell into deep thought. It was not an exaggeration to say that the possibility of a mothers womb generating the Innate Chaotic qi was one in hundreds of millions. As for the Innate Celestial Demon cultivators, after chaos developed, those Innate Celestial Demons that existed in the chaos gradually dissipated in the long river of history. Hence, it was not easy to find them either. Wait. I have the Innate Chaotic qi! And I have lots of them! Chu Kuangren suddenly thought of a possible solution. His Pocket Universe was now at the initial stage of development, and there was arge amount of Innate Chaotic qi that had not yet dissipated. If he could collect all those Innate Chaotic qis, it would be a great help for his n of transforming pseudo into innate! The more Chu Kuangren thought about it, the more excited he was. However, as he gradually calmed down, he realized it was extremely difficult to extract Innate Chaotic qi from the Pocket Universe. The rules of the universe did not allow objects from other universes to enter easily, especially something like the Innate Chaotic qi. Moreover, it was not easy for him to utilize part of the Mini Universes power. As such, he reckoned he had to improve his cultivation base before he could extract something from the Pocket Universe. However, at least that was a direction he could aim for. Chu Kuangren believed that one day, he would definitelyplete his grand n of transforming pseudo into innate! Now, let me think of a way to collect some Innate Chaotic qis from the Pocket Universe. It was not a difficult task for him, the master of Pocket Universe. After entering the Pocket Universe to perform some tasks, Chu Kuangren returned to himself and took out the Celestial Demon Crown. On the way to the Golden Continent, he nned to refine the crown first. While he was refining, a gush of energy suddenly pulled his consciousness into a space in the void. The space was all gray, and only Chu Kuangrens consciousness was there. At that moment, a huge egg-like object suddenly emerged before him. The egg-like object was suspended in mid-air, filled with a strange aura, and Daoist patterns interweaved above it, making it extremely mysterious. For a moment, an aura Chu Kuangren was somewhat familiar with permeated the air. Chapter 1393 - Meeting Xu Wu, The Void Egg, The Universe’s Threat

    Chapter 1393: Meeting Xu Wu, The Void Egg, The Universes Threat

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Kuangren looked at the egg covered with Daoist patterns in the void and could vaguely feel a very familiar aura. Where have Ie across the aura? Chu Kuangren was lost in thought. Then, he finally recalled. Its the ck qi that I felt on the Emerald Hill Fox King! He healed the Emerald Hill Fox King, who had fallen into a state of madness, while at Emerald Hill. It was a ck qi with a treacherous will that caused him to fall into madness! The ck qi was now in Chu Kuangrens body! The egg in front of him contained an aura simr to the ck qi. The ck qi contains some kind of Universe Source, which is a substance above all known Daos in the universe. Why does this egg have an aura simr to the ck qi? Lil Ai, analyze for me. Reporting. This object isnt an entity but some kind of consciousness projection that cannot be analyzed. Chu Kuangren nodded upon hearing this and was not too surprised. Following that, the egg in front of him disappeared. In the void, bursts of Immortal Sparks suddenly shone, and an iparably overbearing aura appeared. A gray figure then slowly walked out of the Immortal Sparks. The approaching person had long white hair, handsome features, swordlike brows, and starlit eyes and was dressed in a gray robe. Not only did he have a modest appearance, but he also had a surge of peerless and domineering qi that could not be ignored! The domineering qi was neither the Grand Emperor qi nor heroic qi but a destructive domineering qi that would turn everything in the world into nothingness. Chu Kuangren had seen that kind of domineering aura on Jue Wushen, and the person before him was many times stronger than Jue Wushen. Xu Wu! Chu Kuangren mentioned the name of the person before him. It was one of the seven Celestial Demons, Xu Wu! As the Daoist patterns and Immortal Sparks interweaved, a throne emerged, with Xu Wu sitting on it and looking down at Chu Kuangren. A terrifyingly domineering aura was pressuring him. Heh, weve just met, and this is how you greet me? Thats not very friendly of you. Chu Kuangren chuckled and mobilized his thoughts. Then, another throne that was as high as Xu Wu emerged in mid-air. Chu Kuangrens figure shed, and he was sitting on the throne when he reappeared. An equally domineering aura erupted! If Xu Wus aura could destroy everything and turn the universe into nothingness, Chu Kuangrens aura could control and dominate countless beings life and death! Two thrones, two top-notched Celestial Demon Physiques, and two equally domineering auras! A Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribes creator and a current Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribes King finally met in the void. Youre calmer than I thought, and you can understand the essence of this particr void. Very well. Xu Wu retracted his domineering qi and looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, sat on the throne and looked at Xu Wu with a calm expression. Youve entered my consciousness dimension rashly and created such a scene. Are you provoking me? He knew it as soon as he came to the void. It was nowhere but his consciousness dimension! In addition, it was not that Xu Wu pulled his consciousness into the void. It was Xu Wus consciousness that entered his consciousness dimension and formed the void. Boom! After Chu Kuangren said that, the surrounding void burst into pieces! The endless life-death Immortal Sparks filled the universe, forming a Life and Death Symbol that enshrouded Xu Wu in it. If Xu Wu could not give him a satisfactory answer, Chu Kuangrens consciousness would obliterate him here! As it was his consciousness dimension here, he deserved to be the ruler! Hsh! The well-respected Celestial Demon King, its my fault for offending you. Xu Wu stepped off the throne and bowed. Dont say that. As the Pseudo Celestial Demons creator, perhaps I, the King, am dispensable to you, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. No. Youre different. Xu Wu looked at Chu Kuangren with fiery eyes. Chu Kuangren furrowed his brows. Could Xu Wu have any unique obsession? He had goosebumps just thinking about it. As the host of a top-notched Celestial Demon Physique, you will reach our level or surpass us sooner orter! Moreover, we see hope in you! Hope? Chu Kuangren was even more confused by what Xu Wu meant. However, he did not query him and waited for Xu Wus further exnation. You must have seen the egg just now. Its a real object and also the biggest threat in the universe. I call it the Void Egg! The Void Egg you saw just now isnt the only one in the universe. Many of them exist in the void with numbers and strengths we dont know. Its also unknown when they will hatch. However, they are existences that will bring a devastating blow to this universe, and their energies surpass all known Daos in the universe. At first, I didnt have much confidence in resisting these existences until you appeared. Xu Wu looked at Chu Kuangren with his eyes burning. Your body contains the energy to transcend the universe, and such energy will be the key to dealing with those Void Eggs! So this is the reason Xu Wu said I was different, Chu Kuangren thought. So this is the reason why you made me the Celestial Demon King?! Yes. Since these Void Eggs are dangerous, why dont you destroy them before they hatch? Its difficult to destroy them because these Void Eggs exist in a deeper void! A deeper void? There are different levels of the void? After we break the existing spatial structure, we enter the void, which is not difficult for many cultivators. However, if the void is broken once again from that structure, the space there is called the deeper void! The Deep void is extremely difficult to get to, so not many in the universe can do this, and these eggs of the void exist in the deep void. These Void Eggs are unevenly distributed, and no one knows how many there are. The universe is vast, and finding them all is not easy! Moreover, some kind of energy is guarding them, and even I find it difficult to destroy. However, what I can do is actively prepare some defensive energy before they destroy our living universe. Thats why I created the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe, Xu Wu said slowly. Lil Ai, do you think what he said is true? It is true that the void has different levels. As for the Void Egg, it is an unknown existence. Understood. Chu Kuangren looked at Xu Wu and said indifferently, Did you store this wisp of your will in the Celestial Demon Crown just to tell me all this? Yes. I thought you should know all these since youre now the Celestial Demon King. There really aint no such thing as a free lunch. So, you gave me this energy because you want me to help defend us against the Void Egg. However, the Celestial Demon Tribe was indeed a powerful force. Such force would be many times stronger once Chu Kuangrens n of transforming pseudo into innate waspleted. Chapter 1395 - The Breeze Seeking Inn, An

    Chapter 1395: The Breeze Seeking Inn, An Honored Guest, The Feng ns Young Lady

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Golden Breeze City was thergest fort in the Golden Continent. The well-known Golden Continents richest family, Jin Family Sect, and the informative and agile Feng n resided here! The Golden Breeze City was very prosperous, and it was the Golden Continents trade and economic center. Moreover, as two of the Eight Golden Family Sects were located here, very few people dared to create trouble. On that day, a warship suddenly approached the sky above Golden Breeze City. Two figures, a man and a woman, walked down from the warship. The woman had beautiful facial features, a gentle temperament, and a soft and gentle appearance. However, the man beside her was quite peculiar. He wore a mask engraved with purple demonic patterns and looked as ferocious as an Ashura Ghoul. On top of that, the mask possessed a peculiar aura that covered the mans cultivation base and so on. The man and woman were like beauty and the beast as they walked together. They were Chu Kuangren and Shi Ying. The mask Chu Kuangren wore was a part of Chiyous inheritance, the Ashura Mask, which could hide his cultivation and aura. The main reason he put on the mask was to hide his identity as he was famous now. Since he came to the Golden Continent to find Shang Honghua, it would not be a good idea to be too ostentatious. The Golden Continent is vast, and finding Honghua solely with my strength wont be an easy task. It may be helpful to find a ce that is well-informed first. That was the reason he came to Golden Breeze City. As it was the Golden Continents economic and trade center, with cultivatorsing from all across thend, it offered much more information than other ces. After entering the city, Chu Kuangren nosed around to get some information. He knew about the Golden Continents situation and forces, but he still had not found any news about Shang Honghua. However, he had a n. The Golden Continents forces are led by the eight family sects, and the eight family sects Feng n is known to be informative and agile. As such, its the best among the eight family sects in collecting information. Perhaps I can seek their help. After making up his mind, Chu Kuangren made his way to the Feng n with Shi Ying. As a family sect that specialized in collecting all kinds of information, the Feng n also did business in trading information. The Breeze Seeking Inn was the venue where the Feng n traded information. Does the Breeze Seeking Inn mean seeking information from all directions? Thats interesting. With that, he and Shi Ying entered the inn. As soon as they entered the Breeze Seeking Inn, a man in ck greeted them. May I know what kind of information you would like to trade, sir? I want to look for someone. What is the specification of information you want, sir? Upon hearing the mans words, Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. Your information has specifications? Yes. Our information is divided into four grades, namely Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta. Among them, the most advanced Alpha-grade information has the most detailed specification. For instance, if you select the Alpha grade to find the person you want, we will provide information as to where this person has recently been, the inns that they have stayed in, the people whom they have had conflicts with, the people who have apanied them along their journey, and many more. In other words, the informations level of detail varied in the four grades. I want the Alpha-grade information, said Chu Kuangren. Please present your Breeze Seeking Order, sir. What is it? Hah! It looks like it is your first time here, sir. If you want to trade information in the Breeze Seeking Inn, you must have the Breeze Seeking Order regardless of the information value. Chu Kuangren understood what the man meant. It simply meant that the Breeze Seeking Inn adopted a membership system. I dont have the Breeze Seeking Order, but I would like the information with the highest specification. Im sorry, sir. If you dont have the Breeze Seeking Order, we can only provide you with the Beta-graded information at most, the man in ck said with a faint smile Chu Kuangren pondered for a while before chuckling. It looks like Ivee to the wrong ce. The Breeze Seeking Inn doesnt seem to live up to its name for being able to seek information from everywhere. After he said those words, he turned around and wanted to leave. However, several cold murderous intents erupted from within the Breeze Seeking Inn and locked onto Chu Kuangren. The expression of the man in ck was terribly unpleasant, and he said coldly. What do you mean, sir? You need to pay for insulting the Breeze Seeking Inn. I just said the Breeze Seeking Inn doesnt live up to its name. Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back, ignoring the murderous intents that roared toward him. Many people around were watching him as if they were waiting for a good show. This masked man is a bloody fool for provoking the Breeze Seeking Inn. Doesnt he know that the Breeze Seeking Inn is proud in the information trading business? How dare he question their capabilities? Indeed. Suddenly, a voice sounded while everyone was discussing, and the cultivators hiding around were about to attack Chu Kuangren. Stop! A woman slowly approached from not far away. She was beautiful and charming and wore a long red dress. She also had a plump body figure that made everyones gaze linger. Its her, the Feng ns Young Lady, Feng Yu. Feng Yu is here. What does she want to do? Besides being the Feng ns Young Lady, Feng Yu was most likely to be the next Feng n Leader. Her talent and cultivation base were absolutely top-notch in the Golden Continent. In the eyes of many people, she was an unattainabledy. At that time, thedy looked at Chu Kuangren with a solemn expression that surprised everyone. I apologize on behalf of Breeze Seeking Inn. May I know why youre here, Master? Feng Yu approached Chu Kuangren and said with a respectful tone. Her act made many people gasp, and their pupils trembled in shock. Could this masked man be of an influential origin? For Feng Yu to treat him politely, who is he actually?! The man in ck that entertained Chu Kuangren just now widened his eyes in disbelief. Young Lady, he ndered the Breeze Seeking Inn just now. Shut up. You cant even distinguish a real honored guest. The years youve been working with the Breeze Seeking Inn have been for nothing. Feng Yu snorted and red at the man in ck. It looks like theres someone sensible, Chu Kuangren said while ncing at Chu Kuangren. Im sorry to have offended you by not managing my staff well. May I invite you to the lounge to have a chat, sir? Feng Yu requested. My pleasure. Chu Kuangren nodded and then followed Feng Yu to a lounge. In the lounge, Feng Yu bowed and greeted Chu Kuangren. Master Chu, your being here is an honor to the Breeze Seeking Inn. She recognized Chu Kuangren. It looks like the Breeze Seeking Inns information is somewhat reliable, said Chu Kuangren. Since Feng Yu could recognize him, it proved that the Breeze Seeking Inn was capable of helping him. Otherwise, he would have left just now. Feng Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As the Feng ns Young Lady, she naturally obtained much more information than others. How could she not pay attention to Chu Kuangren, the most famous Prodigy on the Holy Violet Emperor? Although others would easily ignore the fact that he had obtained the Chiyous inheritance and possessed the Ashura Mask, Feng Yu could never forget it. That was how she managed to recognize Chu Kuangren and promptly stopped the crowd in the Breeze Seeking Inn from attacking Chu Kuangren. She could not even imagine how the situation would have turned out if she were a step or twote. Im afraid the entire Feng n wouldve been in grave danger. Chapter 1396 - Shang Honghua And Jing Hui, A

    Chapter 1396: Shang Honghua And Jing Hui, A Bright Light Pir Shot Up Into The Sky, The Inheritance Emerges

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I came to the Breeze Seeking Inn to find someone named Shang Honghua! Chu Kuangren took out a portrait of Shang Honghua and said, I want the most detailed information about her. I suppose I dont have to provide the Breeze Seeking Order, do I? You must be joking, Master Chu. The Breeze Seeking Order was just a means for the Feng n to make money, and it was a system introduced to some ordinary cultivators. For a big boss like Chu Kuangren, the Breeze Seeking Order was simply unnecessary. Besides, he could destroy the entire Feng n if he wanted to. Although the Feng n was second to none in the Golden Continent and was protected by Peak Gilded Immortals and even Arch Gilded immortals, it could neverpare to the Celestial Demon Tribe and Hundred Academy. Not to mention, with Chu Kuangrens talent, it was almost a certainty that he would be an Arch Gilded Immortal in the future. There was also a high possibility that he would break through to the Embodier Realm. Master, she may have hidden her appearance. Does she have any particr characteristics? asked Feng Yu. Changing or hiding ones appearance was an easy technique for cultivators. Chu Kuangren thought for a while and said, Shes a member of the Three rity Daoist Sect and skilled with using a spear. I heard she recently obtained the inheritance of a great one rted to the Dragon Tribe. The Three rity Daoist Sect, Dragon Tribes inheritance Feng Yu pondered for a while. Could it be her? You have news about her? Im not sure yet. Ill go and collect some information for you, and Ill inform you once its confirmed, Master. Great. Soon after, Feng Yu returned with a jade scroll. Thats quick! It just so happens that the person youre looking for is a key focus of the Breeze Seeking Inn. Therefore, we have fairlyprehensive information about her. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. Then, he asked coldly, Why is she your key focus? Master, youve misunderstood. We pay attention to all sky-prides and have no malicious intent. Feng Yu quickly exined for fear that Chu Kuangren would misunderstand the Feng n. After that, she continued saying, Moreover, besides you, another force has also been paying close attention to her actions. Who is it? The leader of the Eight Golden Family Sects, the Dragon n! Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness while toying with the jade scroll in his hand, and all information in the scroll emerged in his mind, one by one. The Dragon n Ashura Blood Dragons inheritance The information made him ponder. It looks like I must find Honghua as soon as possible as the Dragon n may harm her, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Following that, he told the Feng n to continue paying attention to the Dragon ns actions and keep in touch with him at any time. Meanwhile, he and Shi Ying set off to find Shang Honghua. Of course, he paid the Feng n quite some amount of Immortal Crystals. Two women were sitting side by side somewhere in the desert on the Golden Continent. One of them wore female armor and held a crimson spear with a heroic spirit. However, at that moment, evil qi was continuously spreading from her body. On the other hand, the other woman was beautiful and dressed in a clean white robe and held a string of prayer beads in her hand, which was in a hand seal. Buddhist Light were radiating around her body while she chanted the Brahmic Chime. The Buddhist Light and evil qi intertwined and collided in the void. Eventually, the evil qi started suppressing the Buddhist Light, and Shang Honghuas hideous expression gradually subsided. Benefactor, your evil qi is getting more intense. If you dont find a way to deal with it, Im afraid my Restful Mantra wont be able to help suppress your maliciousness, the white-robed woman said helplessly. Shang Honghua nced at her and said indifferently, If I turn evil and cant return to myself, you can just kill me as weve agreed! Amitabha. I wish that wont happen. The womans name was Jing Hui. She was one of the Buddhist Prodigies from one of the five Buddhist Pure Lands, Euphoria Pure Land. Having been affected by the maliciousness in her body while searching for the Dragon Well left behind by the Ancient Golden Dragon, Shang Honghua nearly turned evil and could not return to herself. However, fortunately, she met Jing Hui and returned to herself from the brink of evil. Jing Hui adhered to the Buddhist concept ofpassion and saving all beings. Hence, she took into ount the impact of Shang Honghua bing evil and decided to apany Shang Honghua to find the Dragon Well to solve her maliciousness. At the same time, she and Shang Honghua also agreed that if Shang Honghua turned evil, she would kill her for the sake of the innocents. Benefactor, is the Dragon Well you mentioned really in this desert? Jing Hui frowned and asked while looking at the endless desert before her that was filled with sandy wind. The Blood Dragon energy in me has be more restless after entering this desert. The Dragon Well must be here. Alright. Lets go. The two continued searching for the existence of the Dragon Well in the endless desert. However, the desert was extremely vast, and in addition to various yokai beasts, there were countless Sand Bandits. The two women encountered a lot of troubles along their journey, but fortunately, they managed to avoid any danger with their strength. Kill them! On that day, Shang Honghua and Jing Hui bumped into a group of violent Sand Bandits. They murdered a caravanpletely in front of Shang Honghua and Jing Hui, not even sparing the lives of elderly persons, women, and children. Shang Honghua was furious upon seeing such a scene. As she fought with the bandits, the maliciousness in her body went out of control again. Countless blood-colored evil qi surrounded Shang Honghuas body, and an iparably tyrannical aura spread from her. Upon sensing the aura, all the Sand Bandits before her were shivering in fright. Shang Honghua showed no mercy and killed all of them! Calm down, Benefactor! Seeing that the situation had gone out of control, Jing Hui hurriedly stepped forward to stop Shang Honghua. Kill, kill! Unfortunately, Shang Honghua could not recognize Jing Hui as she was already addicted to killing at that point. As she thrust her spear forward, the tyrannical spear ray made Jing Huis expression be stern. Cirrus Palm! A Buddhist Light manifested into a palm print, dispelling Shang Honghuas spear energy ingeniously. Following that, she formed a technique with her hand and recited the Brahmic Chime, shrouding Shang Honghua with the Buddhist Light. Under the Buddhist Light illumination, Shang Honghuas maliciousness resisted violently. Meanwhile, Shang Honghua also showed pain in the resistance and attacked Jing Hui with her spear! Go to hell! Benefactor, guard your state of mind, and dont let the maliciousness take control of you! Jing Hui said anxiously. She was still mobilizing the Buddhist Light to suppress the evil qi. However, the intensity of the evil qi this time was far greater than in previous times. Besides dealing with Shang Honghuas attack, Jing Hui also had to suppress the evil qi and be careful not to harm Shang Honghua when she made her moves. Jing Hui was met with frustration and hindrances. After dozens of attacks, not only did Jing Hui fail to suppress Shang Honghuas evil qi, but she also sustained injuries all over her body. Do I really have to kill her? Jing Hui looked at Shang Honghua with a struggle in her eyes. In her opinion, Shang Honghua was not a heinous person and still had a chance to be saved. Jing Hui could not bear to kill her. Just when Jing Hui was in a dilemma, a golden bright light pir shot up into the sky! There was an iparably mysterious fluctuation in the bright light pir. Surprisingly, Shang Honghuas evil qi began to weaken due to the fluctuation. Chapter 1397 - A Sea of Suffering Awaits Those Who Bring Harm, Jing Hui Standing Guard

    Chapter 1397: A Sea of Suffering Awaits Those Who Bring Harm, Jing Hui Standing Guard

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nows my chance! Jing Huis eyes lit up upon seeing Shang Honghuas evil qi affected by the pir of light. She quickly channeled her Buddhist Light and released a powerful technique! Divine Lotus Light! Strands of Buddhist Light intertwined in the void, forming a golden Buddhist lotus that enshrouded Shang Honghua within it. After immobilizing her, a drop of blood essence containing a very dense Buddhist aura came out from between Jing Huis brows and entered Shang Honghuas forehead! Jing Hui was using a drop of her blood essence to suppress Shang Honghuas evil qi! Under the influence of the light pir and Jing Huis blood essence, Shang Honghuas ferocious look gradually receded. Phew, I did it. Jing Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Why didnt you uphold our promise and kill me instead? Shang Honghua looked at Jing Hui with utmost gratefulness and confusion. Well, its not like you werepletely lost anyway. Besides, saving someone is always better than killing them. Jing Hui chuckled. Upon hearing that, Shang Honghua took a deep breath and said, I owe you my life now. Dont worry. Its no big deal. Jing Hui shook her head with a smile. After that, she looked toward the pir of light and said, Your evil qi started weakening earlier due to that pir of light. The item youre looking for, could it be located there? It looks like it. I can sense a strong pulling from it. Shang Honghua nodded before dashing toward that pir light. Both of them soon arrived at the source of the light pir. The only thing they saw at that moment was a well! That well was gold in color and brimming with a vast, domineering aura. Furthermore, there was a golden liquid inside that well. The mere presence of that liquid affected the Blood Dragons power, and even her spear began to tremble. An insuppressible rageful aura emanated from her long spear. Swirls of evil qi began to circle Shang Honghua, forming an apparition of the Blood Dragon that kept roaring at the well. Whats going on with your evil qi? Jing Hui was a little surprised, yet at the same time, she also stood guard for fear that the evil qi would take control over Shang Honghua again. Do you know of the tale between the Ancient Golden Dragon and the Ashura Blood Dragon, both rumored to be great dragons who once lived in the past? Ive heard about them, yes. It was said that the two dragons were born during the same era. As they were both subspecies of the Dragon Tribe, the two dragons were incredibly powerful. However, the Ancient Golden Dragon was good, while the Ashura Blood Dragon was evil, brutal, cruel, merciless, and possessed a sick passion for murder. Later on, the Ancient Golden Dragon ended up killing the Ashura Blood Dragon for the sake of the tribe and became the ruler of the Dragon Pce. He was, thus, hailed as one of the greatest dragons that came after the Dragon Forefather. Hah. Shang Honghua scoffed and said, These are all rumors spread by the Dragon Tribe. The truth is that both the Ashura Blood Dragon and the Ancient Golden Dragon used to be one! Used to be one? Thats right. They were once part of a single entity. Shang Honghua nodded. Before he was the Dragon Pce Ruler, the Ancient Golden Dragon had many enemies. Desperate in the fight for the Dragon Pce Rulers seat, he didnt hesitate to cultivate the Evil Dragon Emperor Heart Scripture, a forbidden scripture of the Dragon Pce. However, because his Daoist core was not strong enough during the process, a Heart Demon was formed. However, as his cultivation level skyrocketed, the power of his Heart Demon also did. Wanting to get rid of it, he cultivated another secret technique to separate his Heart Demon from his body. The Heart Demon was sealed in an unknown location but broke free eventually, wreaking havoc upon the other dragons. Freed from the Ancient Golden Dragons control, the Heart Demon could now assimte and gain control over the other dragons. That was how the Ashura Blood Dragon came to be! The Ashura Blood Dragon despised the Ancient Golden Dragon and, by extension, the Dragon Tribe as well. On the other hand, the Ancient Golden Dragon hated the Ashura Blood Dragon, for it represented everything evil about him. Hence, the Ancient Golden Dragon always wanted to kill it. That was how the feud between the two began, making them sworn enemies of each other. Theter part of the story is simr to the version recorded in the Dragon Pces scriptures. The Ancient Golden Dragon ended up defeating the Ashura Blood Dragon. They only kept the fact that the Ashura Blood Dragon was the Ancient Golden Dragons Heart Demon a secret. However, I bet the Ancient Golden Dragon never considered the Ashura Blood Dragon a Heart Demon born from the evil qi of the world. It did not truly die that day and came to this Holy Violet instead. It waster sealed by the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. Jing Hui came to a realization upon hearing that. In the end, you discovered that seal by ident and obtained the Ashura Blood Dragons inheritance. Thats right. However, I also ended up being affected by the Ashura Blood Dragons evil qi. As the creator of the Ashura Blood Dragon, the Ancient Golden Dragons power contains a suppressing effect on it. And ording to the Ashura Blood Dragons memories, the Ancient Golden Dragon had visited the Holy Violet and left his inheritance behind in a dragon well while he was here. Shang Honghua looked at the Golden Dragon well before her. The dragon blood inside this well must surely be the Ancient Golden Dragons blood. If I can refine it, I believe I can get rid of all the evil qi with the Ancient Golden Dragons power. This means Ill only inherit the Blood Dragons power in the end! We must hurry. Now, get in quickly. I shall stand guard for you out here. Jing Hui said. Alright! Shang Honghua nodded as she leaped into the dragon well. The moment the dragon bloods power entered her body, the evil qi within Shang Honghuas immediately started resisting violently, as if encountering its natural enemy. As the two energies collided and shed within her, the only thing she could do was grit her teeth and endure it. Soon, the evil qi and evil traits within her were removed. From outside the dragon well, Jing Hui was relieved to see that. It seems this Ancient Golden Dragons blood is working. It has gotten rid of Benefactor Shangs evil qi and even strengthened her body. This is a blessing in disguise for her. Jing Huimented. Shang Honghua was saved mainly because of Jing Huis efforts in suppressing the effects of her evil qi. As such, Jing Hui prevented Shang Honghua from losing herself and going out of control during their journey. Saving a life is of boundless beneficence, after all. She could not help but smile at that thought. Just then, several figures suddenly appeared from the void in the distance. Those people were startled when they saw that golden dragon well. Then, all of them burst intoughter. It really is the dragon well! The Third Dragon Crown Princes guess was right. Shang Honghua has found the Ancient Golden Dragons Opportunity of Fortune! Take a look at the golden liquid inside that well. Could it be the Ancient Golden Dragons blood?! someone eximed. Everyone instantly looked at the dragon well with coveting gazes. Those people were all from the Dragon n. Since the Dragon n was a n whose members possessed the bloodline of dragons, their desire for a dragons blood was greater than anyone else out there. If they could even refine a single drop of the Ancient Golden Dragons blood, it would be a great Opportunity of Fortune for them. It would improve their cultivation tremendously! Quick! Lets finish Shang Honghua off while shes busy refining the dragon blood. Then, seal off the area! said the leading disciple from the Dragon n. Just as they were prepared to take action, Jing Hui appeared and blocked their path. Amitabha. I kindly request that everyone here wait patiently for Benefactor Shang, whos in dire need of removing the evil qi within her with this dragon blood. We can settle this matter once Benefactor Shang is done. Where the hell did this dirty nune from? Move out of my way! Jing Hui did not have her usual appearance at that moment. Having been through a battle with an evil-qi-influenced Shang Honghua, she had suffered quite a few injuries. Her robes were stained with blood, which made her look disheveled. One of the Dragon n disciples snorted and attacked with a domineering punch, which contained faint traces of dragon qi. However, none of them was prepared for what happened next. Jing Hui merely waved her sleeve, releasing a wave of Buddhist Light. That punch strength was immediately destroyed! Dozens of Dragon n disciples were even sent flying because of the Buddhist Lights power. Amitabha. Theres no need for us to fight, for a sea of suffering awaits those who bring harm. Why even bother? Jing Hui stood unmoved, her white robes stained with blood as Buddhist Light swirled around her, exuding an indomitable aura in all directions. Chapter 1398 - The Third Dragon Crown Prince

    Chapter 1398: The Third Dragon Crown Prince Captures Jing Hui, Jing Huis Final Technique, the Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Shang Honghua was in the dragon well to cleanse her body of evil qi, an indomitable aura emanated everywhere from Jing Hui as she attempted to hold off their enemies. The Dragon n disciples could not help but frown upon witnessing it. This nun is quite formidable. Hmph. There are so many of us. Are you telling me we cant handle a single nun? another disciple replied with a snort. Everyone charged forward and attacked once more. A barrage of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities wasunched toward Jing Hui in one go. Amitabha. Jing Hui sped her palms together as Buddhist Light swirled around her. Then, she stretched one of her palms, sending forth an endless wave of Buddhist Light akin to a mighty ocean. The iing attacks shattered one after another! Every Dragon n disciple was sted away by the Buddhist Light for a second time. This time, they finally knew they were still weakpared to Jing Hui. Lucky for them, Jing Hui did not have murderous intent. Otherwise, they would have suffered terrible casualties. Damn it. What should we do now? With this nun around, theres no way we can do anything to Shang Honghua. Just when the Dragon n disciples were feeling troubled, a dragons roar suddenly reverberated through the void. Then, a domineering and brutal aura descended from the void above! A gold figure walked out from the void, his cold gold eyes sweeping his surroundings. When he saw the Golden Dragon Well, his eyes immediately lit up with desire and greed. The Golden Dragon Blood! Haha. This is certainly the Ancient Golden Dragons inheritance! That gold figure was none other than the Third Dragon Crown Prince! He was incredibly excited at that moment. After all, the Ancient Golden Dragon was a powerful subspecies dragon of the past whose bloodline power was extremely close to a ninth-awakened True Dragon. Besides, the Ancient Golden Dragon was an Embodier-level cultivator, and the blood left behind by a dragon of such caliber would bring unimaginable benefits to those that obtained it. For someone like the Third Dragon Crown Prince, it was enough for him to undergo anotherplete bloodline awakening. A Buddhist cultivator? The moment the Third Dragon Crown Princes gazended on Jing Hui, he said with a chilling re. Leave now or suffer the consequences. Amitabha, Im afraid I cant allow you to pass. Jing Hui sped her palms together while looking at the Third Dragon Crown Prince with caution. She could tell he was a Prodigy on par with her, if not stronger than her. If she were to fight him in her current condition, it would surely be a difficult battle. If thats the case, you can only me yourself for whats toe next. Without another word, the Third Dragon Crown Prince raised his hand and channeled his Immortal Core energy. His mighty dragon qi surged, turning into a golden dragon w that wasunched toward Jing Hui! Boom! The void instantly blew up! Jing Hui frowned and quickly tossed one of her prayer beads in the air. Buddhist Light radiated and turned into a Swastika symbol that attacked the Third Dragon Crown Prince! As the two attacks collided, the energy shockwaves from the collision sent many of the Dragon n disciples flying backward. A battle between Prodigies was not something ordinary sky-prides could interfere. Even spectating the battle was a risky thing to do. Not bad. You can take on one of my attacks. Now, what about this? Prime Gold Emperor Dragon Sword! The Third Dragon Crown Prince raised his arms into the sky. What followed was huge amounts of dragon qi that turned into a gold-glittering sword shadow, and piercing qi spread everywhere! The surrounding air was turned into countless tiny swords due to the piercing qi, giving anyone the feeling of being cut and pierced. This is one of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques! Jing Hui looked at that attack with a serious expression. After that, she channeled the power of her Buddhist Light to its fullest potential. Zen Wisdom Daoist Seal! She made a hand sign of a mysterious seal, releasing a vast Buddhist Light that surged foward like a raging ocean! The sword shadow and Buddhist Light collided with a bang! As the two energies shed, the whole desert trembled, and it created a sandstorm that swept across thend! Every cultivator, sky-pride, sand bandit, and others in the desert soon noticed the huge energy fluctuation. Theres something extraordinary about this aura! A conjuration also happened earlier in the same direction. It seems a great treasure has appeared. Lets go and check it out. Haha. Every treasure in the great desert shall belong to us, the Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders! Everyone started rushing over to the dragon well. Meanwhile, Jing Hui was sent flying backward after blocking the Third Dragon Crown Princes attack. Her face turned pale as the Buddhist Light around her gradually dimmed. It was obvious that she had no trouble resisting that attack. However, because she was already injured in the fight with the evil qi that possessed Shang Honghua earlier, her wounds had worsened. Im not even sure youre my match at your full strength, let alone now, said the Third Dragon Crown Prince coldly as he stood with both hands behind his back. His dragon qi surged as he tried to finish off Jing Hui as fast as he could. After all, many people nearby had been alerted by themotion happening here, and he wanted to obtain the treasure in the well before everyone else arrived. Amitabha. Jing Hui took a look at Shang Honghua behind her and sighed with frustration. At that, her dimming Buddhist Light immediately brightened up once more. Her mighty Buddhist Light radiated everywhere! Divine Lotus Light! All the Buddhist Light around her flooded toward the dragon well and turned into a golden Buddhist lotus that enshrouded it within. Following that, she tossed her prayer beads onto the Buddhist lotus to strengthen it. After doing all of that, Jing Hui wasexhausted. Hence, she sat cross-legged on the ground, her aura severely weakened. Benefactor Shang, it looks like this is where we part ways. Ive already done all I can. The rest is up to you now, said Jing Hui as she sped her palms. Then, she looked at the Third Dragon Crown Prince and others calmly. She already had no intention of fighting anymore and seemed to be surrendering. With a frown, the Third Dragon Crown Prince ordered the Dragon n disciples, Bring her back and lock her up. Ill deal with her once we return. As a Buddhist Prodigy, Jing Hui was a formidable cultivator with an equally influential background. Even someone like the Third Dragon Crown Prince was forced to take her seriously due to her Buddhist background. After all, not everyone could just do anything as they pleased, like Chu Kuangren. With Jing Hui brought away, the Third Dragon Crown Prince looked at the Gold Dragon Well with a stern gaze before unleashing a powerful palm attack toward it! His brutal dragon qi mmed onto the Buddhist lotus! The whole area shook. However, the Buddhist lotus was unscathed! Why is this nuns final technique so powerful? 1 The Third Dragon Crown Prince furrowed his brows. That Buddhist lotus was incredibly sturdy. Besides, with the prayer beads strengthening it, it was sturdier than before. Even the Third Dragon Crown Prince found dealing with it challenging. Boom, boom, boom! Following a quick session of attacks, the Buddhist lotus trembled while the prayer beads continued to radiate with Buddhist Light. However, it was still undamaged. Whoosh, whoosh Several figures soon arrived. Each of them emanated powerful auras as they were all top-notch sky-prides. How troublesome. The Third Dragon Crown Prince frowned. Although he was not afraid of those people, he dreaded wasting the time and effort to deal with them. At that moment, the whole area started rumbling. Dozens of strange beasts were approaching with great speed from a distance, and they arrived at the dragon well in no time. Upon closer look, there were thirteen cultivators. Each was riding a ferocious strange beast, and their bodies emanated an iparably fierce aura. Especially the one leading the group, he was wearing an eyepatch on one eye, with the other eye exposed like a falcon. Anyone who met his gaze could not help but shudder in fear. Its them, the Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders! I cant believe even the most famous sand bandits of this great desert have arrived. Chapter 1399 - Chu Kuangren Arrives, the Third

    Chapter 1399: Chu Kuangren Arrives, the Third Dragon Crown Prince, Turned Around and Fled

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders were ruthless and powerful sand bandits who roamed the great desert. They were all top-tier cultivators. Their leader, a cultivator known as the One-eyed Dragon was a very well-known Prodigy sky-pride. Although he was not famous in the Interster Arena, everybody on the Holy Violet knew his name. In particr, he younger generation living on the Golden Continent knew him as a merciless fiend. Countless sky-prides had died in the hands of this man, with several older-generation elites among them too. The Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders were said to be unstoppable under the One-eyed Dragons leadership. I heard the Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders have been traversing the great desert for years, robbing many great orthodoxies who entered this domain. As no one dares to provoke them, theyre allowed to carry out their crimes without fear or repercussions. However, it looks to me that someone powerful has their backs. Thats right. I heard that the One-eyed Dragon, especially, is supported by an ancient n. None of the Eight Golden Family Sects dare to seek trouble from that ancient n. The Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders arrival sparked much discussion among the cultivators. Meanwhile, the Third Dragon Crown Prince nced at them and could not care less about what they were talking about. He was a Prodigy from the Dragon Pce, after all. As for the Dragon Pce, they were a top-tier orthodoxy second only to the greatest forces in the Immortal World! Even for an ancient n of the Holy Violet, no matter how ancient they might be, how could theypare to the likes of the Dragon Pce? At that time, an ice-cold aura erupted and swept across thend. The dry, hot desert was soon turned into a cold winterndscape as if a blizzard had arrived. Whats going on?! This aura I cant believe its strong enough to change the deserts environment. Who has arrived this time? Everyone looked around. It did not take long before they saw a white-robed woman holding a paper umbre, slowly approaching the area through the winter chill. That womans skin was as white as ice, and she had a gorgeous and refined appearance. Paired with the snowy background, the stunning beauty outlined a beautiful painting-like scenery within everyones mind. Someone soon recognized the woman, and a cautious look immediately appeared in their eyes. Its that iceworm from the Frost Dragon Mountain! the One-eyed Dragon murmured. The Frost Dragon Mountain was a top-tier yokai orthodoxy in the Holy Violet. Even in the Immortal World, they could be considered a minor force. The most powerful Prodigy from Frost Dragon Mountain was an iceworm. It was that woman who was walking toward everyone. This dragons blood will be of great use to me! The iceworm, Ru Xue, felt a slight throbbing within her bloodline as she looked at the Golden Dragon Well. She believed that if she were to seed in refining the power contained in the dragons blood, her bloodline would evolve as well. I have reached the seventh stage of my Nine Heavenly Iceworm Transformation. If I can refine this dragons blood, I might reach the eighth stage immediately! A trace of excitement shed in the Iceworm Ru Xues eyes. As many other sky-prides arrived, all of them were eyeing the dragons blood inside the dragon well. However, the golden Buddhist lotus continued swaying in the air, dazzling people with its light. Boom! At that moment, the One-eyed Dragon took action. He immediately unleashed a sh with the long saber in his hand, and a saber ray shot across the sky, eventuallynding on the Buddhist lotus. The Buddhist lotus merely trembled a little but suffered no damage. Which Buddhist elite created this Buddhist lotus? To think it can withstand an attack from my saber. The One-eyed Dragon frowned. He looked at Shang Honghua absorbing the dragons blood and then at the Third Dragon Crown Prince. He said, Hey, Dragon Tribe. Lets all join forces for now and destroy this Buddhist lotus and that woman inside it first. What do you say? The Third Dragon Crown Prince pondered and replied, Very well! It was not that he could not destroy this Buddhist lotus, but seeing that freebor was at his doorstep, there was no way he could refuse such an offer. Prime Gold Emperor Dragon Sword! Heaven Breaking sh! Great Frost Fortress! Every sky-pride present attacked. A barrage of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities flickered continuously in the void, and their terrifying shockwave spread everywhere! Boom! Boom! There were sword shadows, saber rays, and chilling blizzards! All sorts of energies sted onto that golden Buddhist lotus, causing even the great desert to tremble violently. When the dust and smoke settled, the Buddhist lotus started to wilt, and its Buddhist Light looked very dimpared to earlier. I cant believe such a huge scale attack cant destroy this Buddhist lotus. Its truly extraordinary. Its that string of prayer beads. Hmph. So what if we cant destroy it this time? All it takes is just another round of attack! After all, they had already destroyed a great portion of the Buddhist lotuss power. If they attacked again, they would surely destroy it. At that thought, everyone channeled their Immortal Core energies and unleashed another barrage of attacks! Terrifying explosions reverberated throughout the skies! Small sandstorms swept out while smoke and dust rose from the ground! Everyone quickly looked over. Amidst the smoke and dust, that golden Buddhist lotus had withered. However, it remained, glimmering with faint Buddhist Light now. Everyones gaze narrowed with disbelief at that sight. How How is this possible?! This Buddhist lotus is still intact?! No, that cant be right. Suddenly, the Third Dragon Crown Prince noticed something. His gaze became stern, and he immediately went on high alert. The Iceworm Ru Xue, the Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders, and others noticed it too. Unbeknownst to them, severalyers of sword qi barriers had appeared before the golden Buddhist lotus! It was those sword qi barriers that withstood their attacks! To be able to fend off all of our attacks, who did this?! Is Is that one of the Twenty-four Sword Dao Techniques, the Nineyered Sword Barrier? Some of them could not believe their eyes. That technique had fended off the attacks from every sky-pride present here. Even a Prodigy would have difficulty doing something like that, so what kind of person was it? The Nineyered Sword Barrier Some of the more well-informed sky-prides already have a vague guess in their minds. Their faces immediately showed a horrified look, and they quickly left quietly, not daring to stay for too long. While everyone was in shock and on high alert, countless strands of sword qi suddenly rose into the sky. The wind blew, and the clouds swept away as if heralding the arrival of their supreme sword master! Then, the space at the center of the sword qi tore open! A white figure slowly walked out with thousands of sword qis greeting him. From his otherworldly demeanor and the countless Immortal Sparks around him, it was as if an Immortal King had descended upon the world! An unimaginably terrifying pressure instantly filled the whole area! Some of the more ordinary sky-prides could not even withstand the horrifying pressure and were mmed into the ground. They could only gaze upon that peerless white figure with horrified looks on their faces. I-Its him! Chu Kuangren! The person who arrived was none other than Chu Kuangren. This time, he was not wearing the Ashura Mask, which concealed his identity. After all, if anyone were to do some investigation on him, they would surely learn of his rtionship with Shang Honghua. Besides, now that he had found her, there was no need to do things in a low-profile manner anymore. He wanted everyone to know the consequences and horror that awaited them for harming his subordinates! Phew. I arrived just in time. Chu Kuangren let out a sigh of relief as he looked at Shang Honghua inside the dragon well. After learning of Shang Honghuas location from the Breeze Seeking Inn, he immediately rushed over. Since then, he had been searching in the great desert for two days. When the dragon well appeared, he traced the paths taken by the sky-prides who went to check it out. Fortunately, he arrived just in time at the most critical moment. Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangrens sudden arrival made the expressions of Iceworm Ru Xue, the Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders, and the Third Dragon Crown Prince turn serious. It was especially true for the Third Dragon Crown Prince. As a top-tier Prodigy, he was undoubtedly a fearless person. Even if the Immortal Halls Imperial Commander were to show up, he would be confident to fight against them. However, if it was Chu Kuangren An invincible enemy! I must retreat! Without a moments hesitation, the Third Dragon Crown Prince let out a palm attack! His devastating dragon qi poured out like a raging torrent before he turned around and fled! Chapter 1401 - Killing the One-Eyed Dragon and the Third Dragon Crown Prince, the Iceworm Surrenders

    Chapter 1401: Killing the One-Eyed Dragon and the Third Dragon Crown Prince, the Iceworm Surrenders

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The saber ray and sword shadow attacks headed toward Chu Kuangren from both sides in a pincer position! From the One-eyed Dragons perspective, now that Chu Kuangren was affected by his soul technique, there was no way Chu Kuangren could fend off those iing attacks! Theres no way he can evade! That powerful attack could severely injure even the most top-tier Prodigies. Once Chu Kuangren was hit, the three of them would not need to worry about finishing him off! The only surprising thing was that the Iceworm Ru Xue did not attack. Boom! The instant those two terrifying attacks approached Chu Kuangren, his body trembled a little, followed by a vast and dense eruption of aura. Blood-colored lightning instantly spread everywhere! The sword shadow and saber ray shattered! Impossible! Upon that sight, the One-eyed Dragons eyes widened. He was horrified! Was his final trump card ineffective against Chu Kuangren?! Not bad for a soul technique. s, its still useless against me! Chu Kuangren said calmly. Having cultivated the Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, he now had three souls in his body. Besides, each of his souls was now extremely close to the Gilded Soul level! Although the One-eyed Dragons soul technique was quite profound, it only managed to affect one of Chu Kuangrens souls. With one soul immobilized, the remaining two would not sit idly by either! Assuming the worst-case scenario, even if Chu Kuangren were truly immobilized, the saber ray and sword shadow would have to be powerful enough to damage his physical body. Furthermore, he possessed the Indestructible Physique. He was just too powerful. After all, he had been undefeated throughout his cultivation journey and never been injured before. 1 That was why many cultivators overlooked his defensive and life-saving capabilities. Those two aspects were almost on par, if not stronger than, his offensive techniques! Now die! Chu Kuangren stepped forward and appeared before the One-eyed Dragon. With a single punch, his blood qi rose into the air, followed by blood-colored lightning that enveloped the whole area! Boom! That attack was no ident, and the One-eyed Dragon was blown into a mist of blood! Only a purple gem-like eye was left hovering in mid-air. Chu Kuangren purposely ensured that the item survived as he was pretty interested in the soul technique contained within that item. He intended to preserve that item to be analyzedter on. Perhaps there might be something useful he could gain from it. This raw physical strength Youre a monster! The Third Dragon Crown Prince looked at Chu Kuangren with horror. As a True Dragon, he was well-versed in strengthening his physical body. However, even he, someone who possessed a True Dragons physical strength, still paled greatly inparison to Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangrens raw physical strength was incredibly close to achieving the Gilded Immortal Realm! Roar! Realizing there was no chance of survival, the Third Dragon Crown Prince decided to fight for his life. He let out a long roar as his body expanded in size, taking the form of a thousand-kilometer-long True Dragon. His iparably powerful aura emanated and covered the whole! Now die! The Third Dragon Crown Prince charged toward Chu Kuangren and attacked him with his dragon ws! His dragon ws were so sharp that even the space tore apart wherever it touched. It tore open five massive spatial rifts! However, Chu Kuangren remained calm andposed despite seeing that. He closed his hand into a fist and let out another punch. The modified Divine Thunder Fist technique was unleashed right away! Boom! Explosions erupted in space while the surroundingndscape crumbled! Before the likes of that gigantic dragon w, Chu Kuangrens punch was as tiny as a speck of dust. However, that tiny punch of his soon released dazzling blood-colored Immortal Sparks. What followed were countless blood-colored lightning bolts mming wildly onto the dragon w! The scales of the w blew apart while dragon blood sttered everywhere! The Third Dragon Crown Princes Immortal body was continuously damaged. Before the punch, his massive dragon w was reduced into countless blobs of flesh! The painful cries of the dragon reverberated through the sky, and the sound of it made the countless living beings in the desert tremble. A True Dragon has cried out in pain! What terrifying being could cause such a thing?! The living beings were terrified, to say the least. Meanwhile, the Iceworm Ru Xue, who was watching it nearby, started shuddering with fear. Her face was already as pale as snow. She did not dare to escape because she knew that the moment she turned her back, a surge of sword qi woulde her way, instantly ending her on the spot! She did not doubt Chu Kuangrens ability to do something like that. After all, the best proof was the Third Dragon Crown Prince. He was a cultivator more powerful than her, yet he was being beaten to a pulp in front of her. Boom! Boom! Another two punches were unleashed. Blood-colored lightning and Immortal Sparks painted the sky, apanied by the roars of a dragon. Soon after, the massive body of the Third Dragon Crown Prince fell on the desert grounds. Wherever the dragons blood flowed, its potent vitality would immediately transform that area into a lush field of flora. Just like that, the Third Dragon Crown Prince had fallen! You, youre not escaping. Chu Kuangren looked at the Iceworm Ru Xue. Theres no way I can escape. Why didnt you attack with them earlier? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. He was referring to the moment when the One-eyed Dragons soul technique hit him. If you were truly affected, their attacks would be enough to critically injure you. But if that didnt work, there wouldnt be a point in me joining them and attacking you, the Iceworm Ru Xue answered honestly. That was the reason she did not attack. After all, when facing a being like Chu Kuangren, it did not matter whether she was involved in the attacks or not. She did not attack because she was betting on something betting on Chu Kuangren not to be affected by the soul technique so that he would realize that she did not attack and spared her life. Youre a smart woman. s, youve sealed your fate by attacking my subordinate earlier, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. His sword hand sign was already brimming with endless sword qi. Iceworm Ru Xues face turned pale, and she hurriedly said, I have some information that might be useful to you. Oh, is it? Now, speak. Its about the One-eyed Dragon you killed just now. Do you know where he came from? Nope. Ive never bothered learning anyones background when Im killing them. Hes from the Holy Violets most ancient n, the Violet Eye n! The Violet Eye Family n was the most ancient family n on the Holy Violet. It was said that even the most powerful orthodoxy on the Holy Violet, the Holy Violet Pavilion, did not dare to mess with them. Besides being well-versed in soul-rted techniques, that family n was known for their strange techniques. The most famous technique they had was an ocr technique known as the Purple Eye. That ocr technique was terrifying because it could enable its user to immobilize ones soul. Even those with powerful cultivation levels would still be affected if their soul level was insufficient! Well, thanks for the information, but I never intended to let you live anyways, Chu Kuangren said calmly. He did find the Violet Eye Family n interesting. However, Iceworm Ru Xue was naive to think that a sliver of information was enough for Chu Kuangren to spare her life. Just when Chu Kuangren was going to end her, Iceworm Ru Xue did something that surprised him again. She immediately knelt before Chu Kuangren and said, Im willing to submit to you and live by your everymand. I only ask you to spare my life! She was willing to give up her pride as a Prodigy just to survive. That move of hers surprised Chu Kuangren. He retracted the sword qi from his fingertips and grinned. You have a splendid character, shown by your flexibility in the face of death. However, the more you behave in such a manner, it means youre a bigger threat than the other two I killed earlier. No matter how huge the threat is, it is still insignificant before the likes of you. I believe youre strong enough to handle someone like me. Oh. Chu Kuangren chuckled and then said to himself. Lil Ai, analyze her properly for me. I want to see whether she is useful to me or not. Very well. Following Lil Ais analysis, every piece of information about Iceworm Ru Xue soon appeared inside Chu Kuangrens mind. Huh Chapter 1402 - Reverse-Deduce Violet Eyes

    Chapter 1402: Reverse-Deduce Violet Eyes Cultivation Technique, Shang Honghua Out Of Closed-Door Cultivation

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huh? As Lil Ai continued the analysis on the Iceworm Ru Xue, Chu Kuangren found something interesting. Youre familiar with poison? Ru Xue was surprised that Chu Kuangren knew about it. She had not used it since she made her entrance because the poison was one of her trump cards. Yeah. Can you use your Iceworm Poison on me? Chu Kuangren said. Uh Ru Xue was baffled by Chu Kuangrens request. Come on. Do it, Chu Kuangren said with furrowed brows. Alright. Ru Xue clenched her teeth and channeled the toxin inside her to the limit. Iceworm Poison came out in the form of white mist and swiftly surrounded Chu Kuangren whole. Chu Kuangren stood still without any intention of dodging. He took in all the Iceworm Poison using his physical body and even embraced the corrosion. Suddenly, Ru Xue saw a thin line of hope. If Chu Kuangren was killed by the poison, she could be free! The Iceworm Poison was one of her trump cards because of its acute toxicity. It was so deadly that evenmon Prodigies might not be able to withstand it. Next, Chu Kuangren channeled his Immortals Core and activated the Demonic Omnitoxin Body. The Iceworm Poison was immediately refined and absorbed into his body as nutrients. Not bad. It might not be as good as the Immortal Dissolving Poison, but youre just a True Immortal now. Theres a possibility that you can surpass the Immortal Dissolving Poison in the future. Chu Kuangren looked at Ru Xue. You still have a little use. The Iceworm Poison possessed a high growth potential and was likely to surpass the Immortal Dissolving Poison in the future. In other words, it would provide an endless source of energy for Chu Kuangrens Demonic Omnitoxin Body as a refinement material. Chu Kuangren wanted the Iceworm Ru Xue to help him in his cultivation journey. Ru Xue was deeply astonished when she found out her Iceworm Poison was ineffective against Chu Kuangren. Her beautiful eyes widened out of shock, and her jaw fell. Ill imnt some restriction seals on you. Open up your mind ocean and dont resist me, Chu Kuangren said. His words left Ru Xue pale, but she clenched her teeth in silence instead of resisting. She opened her mind ocean to Chu Kuangren because it was the only way he would let her live. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign, and sword qi gushed into Ru Xues head, nting a strong restriction seal in her mind. Having read many books and mastered all kinds of cultivation techniques, imnting a restriction seal that could control ones life and death was one of the techniques he mastered. From that moment onward, Chu Kuangren controlled Ru Xues life, and it would only take him a thought to kill her. Master. Ru Xue immediately knelt respectfully and addressed Chu Kuangren as her master. She was fully aware of the situation and knew she could not resist him. That was when Shi Ying came over from further away. She looked at Ru Xue, who was kneeling on the ground, curiously. Chief, who is she? A follower. Dont mind her. Oh Shi Ying put her curiosity aside and looked at Shang Honghua inside the Dragons Well. Is she who youre looking for? She looked at the golden Buddhist lotus that shrouded the entire well and somehow felt it familiar. She could not help but walk over for a closer look. However, the Buddhist lotus did not react to her approach. Chu Kuangren felt strange. She used Lil Ai to analyze the Buddhist lotus. The Buddhist lotus was there to protect the Dragons Well, and anyone that got close would be rejected by its vast Buddhist light. Yet, Shi Ying was not affected. Oh Is it because of the Buddhist Light in her? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He knew Shi Ying was not who she imed to be. There was a mysterious and unknown existence hiding inside her, seemingly from the Buddhist world. Who left the Buddhist lotus here? Chu Kuangren asked Ru Xue. I dont know. The Buddhist lotus was already here when we arrived. Maybe the Third Dragon Crown Prince knew because he was the first to arrive. Unfortunately, nothing was left of the Third Dragon Crown Princes corpse anymore. Chu Kuangren nced at the Buddhist lotus and then shifted his attention away. The Buddhist lotus was there to protect Shang Honghua, and there was no reason for him to ruin it as his priority should be Shang Honghuas wellbeing. Lil Ai, hows Shang Honghua? There are two countering energies in Shang Honghuas body, and theyre shing fiercely. Information about Shang Honghua appeared in Chu Kuangrens head. Chu Kuangren soon grasped everything about Shang Honghua. The Ancient Golden Dragons blood is fighting the Ashura Blood Dragon Chu Kuangren heard from Breeze Seeking Inn that Shang Honghua possessed the inheritance of the Ashura Blood Dragon and that she was being affected by evil qi, which almost dragged her into the demonic path a few times over. Now, it seemed like she was using the Ancient Golden Dragons blood to fight the demonic traits of the Ashura Blood Dragon. However, would it work? Lil Ai, analyze Honghua and see what are the odds of her getting rid of the evil qi in her body. Based on my analysis, the evil qi is deeply rooted in her bone marrow. Judging from the energy level of the Ancient Golden Dragon blood, she has less than a ten percent chance topletely rid her body of the evil qi. Less than ten percent? Chu Kuangren frowned. He had toe up with a way to help her get rid of the evil qi. He pondered for a while before he thought of something. While Shang Honghua was still in close-door meditation, he took the gem-like violet eye that he got from the one-eyed dragon. The violet eye was covered with mystical Daoist patterns. It was forged by a cultivation technique practiced by the Violet Eye n for generations. After a thorough analysis, Chu Kuangren thought of using the violet eye to reverse-deduce the cultivation technique. It was almost impossible for other cultivators because the violet eye was forged using the Violet Eye Cultivation Technique and not the cultivation technique itself. It would be as ridiculous as to deduce the entire process based on the result alone. However, with Lil Ais help and Chu Kuangrens Single Qi Three rity Transformation, which could rival the cultivation technique itself, it was not entirely impossible. Several dayster, while Chu Kuangren was holding the violet eye in his hand, his eyes gleamed violet all of a sudden. The violet sh frightened Ru Xue, and she called him a monster deep in her heart. Performing reverse deduction on the violet eye to achieve the cultivation technique was an inconceivable thing to do, yet Chu Kuangren did it! He was indeed a monster! Suddenly, Ru Xue felt that following someone as powerful as Chu Kuangren was not entirely a bad idea. The Violet Eye Cultivation Technique is a decent soul-targeting technique, Chu Kuangren murmured. Then, he thought of visiting the Violet Eye n. If he had the chance, he might be able to find more cultivation techniques regarding the soul. After that, he shifted his attention to the Dragons Well. Shang Honghua had almost absorbed all the blood in the Dragons Well. Her skin glistened like porcin and had golden Immortal Sparks shimmering around her. It was the Gilded Trait! She had acquired the Gilded Physical Body Trait! Shang Honghua was never a body-strengthening cultivator, but after absorbing the dragons blood, she acquired the Gilded Physical Body Trait! On top of that, the Gilded Physical Body Trait was just one of many traits of the Ancient Golden Dragons blood. More importantly, now that Shang Honghua had strengthened her body with the Ancient Golden Dragons blood, her growth potential and cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds. Buzz! Shang Honghua opened her eyes all of a sudden, and they shimmered in gold! Following that, a domineering dragons aura spread from her. Chapter 1403 - Heading To The Dragon Clan,

    Chapter 1403: Heading To The Dragon n, Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists Threats, Deitys Order

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The domineering dragon aura spread and shook the realm. The moment Shang Honghua opened her eyes, she jumped into the sky with the golden Buddhist lotus behind her. Immortal Sparks shimmered around her as she rose to the sky with the shadows of two dragons at her back one golden and one crimson colored. The golden dragon felt dignified and just, while the crimson dragon felt devilish and ruthless. Having mastered the Golden Ancient Dragon and the Ashura Blood Dragon, Shang Honghuasbat strength could rival that of a top Prodigy. My King! Shang Honghuas figure shed and appeared before Chu Kuangren the moment she spotted him. How are you feeling? Im feeling great. Shang Honghua clenched her fits and savored the energy in her body. She felt extremely energized like she was powerful enough to achieve anything. She knew it was the adrenaline rush from her rapid power-ups, but she was still a lot stronger than her previous self. Shang Honghua turned around to the Buddhist lotus and swung her spear forward to release a domineering surge of spear energy with a hint of powerful draconic might. The Buddhist lotus exploded when hit. Meanwhile, the prayer beads flew andnded in her hand. She stared at it and took a deep breath. My King, I have to go to the Dragon n. Is it rted to the owner of these prayer beads? Yes. I have her to thank because she helped suppress the evil inside me along the way, preventing me from falling into the wicked path. Im the reason the Dragon n caught her, and I have to save her. A dash of crimson glint shed in her eyes, and a hint of evil qi started emanating from her body. You still havent gotten rid of the evil qi in you, and there is still a chance for you to fall into the evil path, Chu Kuangren said with a shake of the head. I will be careful, she said. She knew her condition better than anyone. The Dragon n is one of the Eight Golden ns, and its said they have an Arch Gilded Immortal there. What could you possibly do on your own? Ill go with you, Chu Kuangren said. Thank you, my King. In the Dragon n, one of the Eight Golden Family Sects, the current n leader stared at Jing Hui sternly and said, I didnt expect a Prodigy from the Buddhist world would be together with the Ashura Blood Dragon. How evil. Amitabha. Benefactor Shang isnt evil. Shes just affected by the wicked Blood Dragon. Regardless, she has killed a number of our men. The Dragon n and the Third Dragon Crown Prince will never let this go easily. As for your punishment, I will leave it to the Third Dragon Crown Prince. Amitabha. Jing Hui chanted to conceal the worry in her eyes. It had been days since she parted with Shang Honghua, and she was worried about her friends condition. Had she escaped danger? Or had she Thetter worried her even more. All she could do was pray on behalf of Shang Honghua. One of the Dragon n disciples then took her to the dungeon and locked her up. As for the Dragon n Leader, he frowned at the jade scroll in his hand. Its been days, but we still havent gotten any news. He had requested the Feng n to gather information, and based on the Feng ns capabilities, they should have at least gotten the news of whether the Third Dragon Crown Prince had gotten the Ancient Golden Dragons inheritance or not. Yet, nothing came in for days, which seemed a little out of the ordinary. It seems theres only so much to the Feng ns capabilities, he said with a grunt. n Leader, theyre here again, said one of the Dragon n elders. The update put a heavy look on the Dragon n Leaders face, but he nodded. Ill be right there. In the main hall, three people, two male and one female, were waiting patiently. Each of them emanated a powerful aura, and it filled the entire hall with an indescribable yet terrifying pressure. The Dragon n disciples who got close even trembled unconsciously. Theyre the top-notch Prodigies? said one of the disciples who passed by the main hall and peeked inside cautiously. If any other sky-prides were in the hall, they would be able to recognize one of the men who was missing an arm. He was the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist,beled as almost unrivaled among his peers. As for the other two, they were the Eastern Sky Divine Daoists and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, who both shared the same status as him. Three out of the nine Divine Daoists from the Nine Houses of the Immortal Hall were in the Dragon n. Their arrival alone was enough to fill the Dragon n Leader with anxiety. When the Dragon n Leader arrived at the hall after a while, he smiled and greeted the three of them. Greetings, Divine Daoists, Divine Maiden. Dragon n Leader, lets skip to the chase. I believe you know why we are here, so just hand it over. I The Dragon n Leader hesitated before he continued, The Third Dragon Crown Prince has yet to return, and since the item is of utmost importance, I dare not simply hand it over. Dare not? Or refuse to? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist narrowed his eyes coldly. We have limited patience. Even if you have the Dragon Pce as your support, a mere Dragon n is no match for the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall. Ive made it clear, so you people must hand it over today! The item they sought was important to their trip to the Golden Continent, so they were determined to get it. I The Dragon n Leader found himself in a quandary. The Dragon n had no advantage against the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall. Like the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said, even if they had the Dragon Pce as their support, theyckluster before the Immortal Hall. The Immortal Hall is being unreasonable! said one of the disciples, attempting to start an argument. However, as soon as his words subsided, a powerful Celestial Demon qi erupted from the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist and devoured the disciple whole in the blink of an eye. The excessive ck Hole energy spilled and tore almost half of the Dragon n into shreds. Many Dragon n disciples were caught by the ck hole and died on the spot. Unreasonable? So what? Dragon n Leader! This is your final warning! You will hand over the Deity Order today, even if it costs you your life! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist rose to the air like an ancient demon terrorizing thend. It was not that the Dragon n Leader was no match against the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. In fact, as a peak Gilded Immortal, it was not difficult for him to kill the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. He was just afraid of the karmic repercussions and the fear of going against the Immortal Hall, hence the discouragement. Okay, Ill hand it over! The Dragon n Leader bit the bullet and sumbed to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists threads. He could only hand over the Deity Order. Hmph. I guess youre not that stupid after all. After acquiring the Deity Order, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoists, and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden left. Shortly after they walked out of the gate, two dragons appeared in the sky, and their roars echoed through the realm. The dragon roars became louder as the red and gold dragons approached majestically. The dragon shadows then transformed into ady in crimson armor who wielded the Crimson Dragon Lance. The person with the unparalleled aura was none other than Shang Honghua. The majestic dragon shadows caught quite the attention of the cultivators within the Dragon n, and they looked up at her with astonished expressions. What a terrifying dragon aura! Who is she? She seems to being toward us! The Dragon n Leader and the others also noticed Shang Honghuas arrival. This energy presenceIts the Ashura Blood Dragon and the Ancient Golden Dragon! Upon realizing that not only was Shang Honghua alive and healthy, but she had also mastered the power of the Ancient Golden Dragon, the Dragon n Leaders expression turned bitter. Chapter 1404 - Double Dragon’s Power, Shang

    Chapter 1404: Double Dragons Power, Shang Honghua Versus Dragon n, The Real Show Is Here

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How is this possible? How did she master the Ancient Golden Dragons power? Has the Third Dragon Crown Prince failed? The Dragon n Leader was already in a bitter mood after the Deity Order was taken away, and after learning Shang Honghua had mastered the power of the Ancient Golden Dragon, his mood was even worse. A bad feeling rose in his heart. The Third Dragon Crown Prince had not been reporting back. Could it be He dared not specte further because it would only make things worse. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists andpany, who had just gotten the Deity Order, also noticed Shang Honghuas arrival, and they were astonished. This energy Shes something else. She should be the one who has been garnering attention on the Golden Continenttely, the one Ashura Blood Dragons sessor. But it seems like she doesnt only control the Blood Dragons power but also the Ancient Golden Dragons power. With the power of two dragons, I think not even youre her match, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden ridiculed the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist reacted bitterly. Prodigies had been starting to show up one after another recently, and it started to pressure him. Hmph! The Chaos Celestial Demon Physique fears nothing! he said with a grunt. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden grinned. He fears nothing but Chu Kuangren. You The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists expression turned grim as the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden pried on his old scar. Stop it, you two. Lets see what shes doing here at the Dragon n, the Emperor Sky Divine Daoist said. With the power of two dragons, Shang Honghua rivaled the best Prodigies out there, and the three of them were curious why she would visit the Dragon n. Meanwhile, in the sky above the Dragon n, Shang Honghua emanated a powerful dragon aura as she said, People of the Dragon n, handover Jing Hui! The Dragon n Leader was already furious about losing the Deity Order, and now with Shang Honghua causing trouble, it ruined his mood even more. It seemed like everyone was trying to take advantage of the Dragon n. Kaboom! A surge of domineering Immortals Core energy shot up into the sky. One of the Dragon n disciples furiously shouted at Shang Honghua, How dare you cause trouble at the Dragon n? Do you have a death wish? The young man wielded a sword, and based on his energy presence, he was already a True Immortal. His cultivation base was considered decent even among sky-prides. After all, only a handful of cultivators could reach the True Immortal Realm, other than those sky-prides and Prodigies. He released his sword qi, and it transformed into the shape of a dragon. It was the unique cultivation technique of the Dragon n, the Dragon Qi Sword Art! However, Shang Honghua remained calm during the attack. The Crimson Dragon Lance shook and released a powerfulnce ray that carried the power of the two dragons. The golden and red dragons roared fiercely as they lunged forward. It easily tore the sword qi in shreds and sted the young man away, causing him to implode into a cloud of blood mist. The Dragon n sky-pride was killed in a single hit. Shang Honghuas power shocked and horrified everyone who witnessed it. Oh my goodness! The power of the two dragons is ridiculously powerful! The Dragon n sky-pride is quite powerful, but he didnt evenst a hit before Shang Honghua! The Dragon n Leader was infuriated when the sky-pride was killed. Shang Honghua! How dare you! Due to the restrictions ced upon the Battle of the Heavenly Champion, he could not attack Shang Honghua. Ill say this again. Handover Jing Hui or there will be bloodshed in the Dragon n today! Shang Honghua was stern in her request. Hmph! Even if you have the Three rity Daoist Sect as your support, you cant do as you please here at the Dragon n. Do not assume you can do whatever you want because of the karmic repercussions, the Dragon n Leader grunted. It was then that a pir of golden light shot up into the sky. Inside the pir of light were the Dragon n disciples. They had all teamed up to form a massive enchanted boundary to trap Shang Honghua inside. Even if you have the power of the two dragons, youre alone. Eliminate her! the Dragon n Leader shouted. With that, the Dragon n disciples threw themselves toward Shang Honghua. With the buff from the enchanted boundary, their powers were greatly boosted, and each attack theyunched contained a massive amount of energy. Even Shang Honghua started to feel overwhelmed by the attacks. Very well. I shall show you the might of the two dragons today! Shang Honghua said coldly. A hint of evil shed across her eyes. Dragons roar came out from within her body as the golden and red dragon shadows circted her, boosting her strength. Thence she wielded shone brightly and ruthlessly. Each thrust she performed contained unrivaled power, especially with the buff from the two dragons. Even the void tore apart. When the thrust hit the enchanted boundary, it trembled violently. Meanwhile, inside an inn sat a man and a woman, watching the battle unfold at the Dragon n. The womans voluptuous body and beautiful facial features made her a widely recognized beauty. The man beside her was also a handsome one, and his aura alone made other female cultivators infatuated with him. Their eyes glimmered as they looked at him. Hes the Second Young Master of the Feng n. And the Feng ns Young Lady! Why are they here? Their appearance sparked discussion at the inn. Sister, is this the show youre referring to? the Second Young Master Feng asked with a smile. He was in awe of Shang Honghuas valiant presence. As the young master of the Feng n, he had seen countless beauties in his life, yet rarely was there someone as captivating as Shang Honghua. The saying that a woman was as capable as a man was fitting when used on Shang Honghua. The real show has yet to begin, Feng Yu said with a smile. A glint shone in her eyes as she said, It has been so many years, and I think its time for a change. Someone else should lead the eight ns. I knew you were the one pulling the strings behind the scenes. A voice suddenly sounded, followed by the appearance of two women and one man. The man who led the little group of three wore white robes and bore a transcendental presence. His handsome looks made him look like a deity from heaven, and the Immortal Sparks around him made him look captivating. The female cultivators, who were originally captivated by Second Young Master Feng, were attracted by the mans presence as soon as he appeared. It was just a nce, yet Second Young Master Feng paled inparison to the man. They were not on the same level, to begin with. If Second Young Master Feng was the most handsome man on earth, the man would be the best-looking man from heaven. In fact, not only the man in white but the twodies behind him were also exquisite beauties. One of them looked obedient and gently beautiful, while the other looked pure with a hint of coldness that would push people away with her presence alone. They were none other than Chu Kuangren, Shi Ying, and the iceworm Ru Xue. Feng Yu trembled when she heard Chu Kuangrens voice, and she started to react unnaturally. Chapter 1405 - Full Of Himself, Feng Yu Submits, I Will Ask Him Myself

    Chapter 1405: Full Of Himself, Feng Yu Submits, I Will Ask Him Myself

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What a handsome man! Even Second Young Master Feng was in awe at Chu Kuangrens looks. He even felt inferior before him. The Iceworm Ru Xue and Shi Ying were also beauties themselves. In fact, Second Young Master Feng even sensed threats from them despite their harmless looks. They are definitely powerful people, thought Second Young Master Feng upon seeing them. However, Feng Yu reacted unnaturally upon hearing Chu Kuangren. I wonder what you mean by that, Master Chu? Master Chu? Second Young Master Feng immediately realized the situation when his sister addressed Chu Kuangren as master. His pupils widened in fear the moment he finally realized who the man was. Chu Kuangren was not bothered by Second Young Master Fengs reaction. Instead, he stared at Feng Yu nkly and said, The Dragon n requested the Feng n to investigate Honghua. Am I right? Yes. But it seems they dont know the Third Dragon Crown Prince is dead, or more precisely, they dont even know about me. You hid it from them, didnt you? When youe to Breeze Seeking Inn, you wore a mask, so I assumed you didnt want to expose yourself and took the liberty to keep it from the Dragon n. Is that so? Chu Kuangren chuckled. I thought you wanted to use me to deal with the Dragon n and take them down from leading the Eight Golden ns. Didnt you just talk about it? He heard Feng Yus words earlier. Upon hearing Chu Kuangren say that, Feng Yu started trembling, and beads of sweat formed on her forehead. As Chu Kuangren said, she did think of using him against the Dragon n. The Dragon n ced an investigation request with the Feng n, but she intentionally hid the Third Dragon Crown Princes death and Chu Kuangrens existence from them just so she could create conflict between him and them. Otherwise, if the Dragon n knew Chu Kuangren wasing, they would not start a fight with Shang Honghua, hence weakening the conflict between them. Please forgive me, Master Chu. I took the liberty to alter the course of matter and hid your existence from them. Feng Yu immediately got down on her knees and kowtowed before Chu Kuangren. Her body was still shaking, and her face was pale. It was a pitiful scene to see a beautifuldy kneeling on the ground, so it attracted a lot of attention from the inn. All the cultivators felt bad for her, and some even assumed Chu Kuangren forced her against her will. Hey, punk. What are you doing to thisdy? A tall man stood up and questioned Chu Kuangren. Yeah. She knelt on her knees in front of you. Why are you giving her a hard time? Lady, dont worry. Well defend you. He wont be able to do anything to you! A few more men stood up and voiced up. The men were rather powerful, or they would not have had the guts to speak. On top of that, Feng Yus voluptuous figure and beautiful looks aroused their deepest desire. In their minds, they were already picturing the reward for rescuing a damsel in distress. However, before they could make a move, a strong surge of freezing qi flooded the inn and pressured them. The cold was so biting that they could not help but shudder. The cultivators who voiced up were shocked when they sensed the freezing qi poking into their bodies like countless tiny needles. Before they realized it, they were numbed, and all their Immortals Cores, bones, and flesh froze. Their vitals faded, and soon, their consciousness. The others in the inn watched as the cultivators who voiced up rapidly froze and corroded by the freezing qi. As they crumbled into chunks of ice, only cold, hard ice chunks were left on the ground instead of a puddle of blood. The others gasped in fear as they traced the freezing qi to its origin the iceworm behind Chu Kuangren, Ru Xue. Chu Kuangren nced at Ru Xue. Im sorry for taking the liberty to silence them. Please forgive me, Master, Ru Xue said. Its fine. Chu Kuangren was not bothered about it at all. Feng Yu did not even spare a nce at the cultivators who tried to help her. After hearing the brief conversation between Chu Kuangren and Ru Xue, the sweat on her forehead froze as soon as it formed because of Ru Xues freezing qi. Soon, she was covered in ice, which left her in a miserable state, but she dared not wipe them off. She knew the iceworm was considered a top-notch Prodigy, yet someone as powerful as her called Chu Kuangren master. Chu Kuangren was much scarier than she thought, yet she was foolish enough to believe she could use him to her advantage. She must have lost her mind back then! I dont dislike a smart woman, but I do hate a woman who tries to be smart. Do you really think hiding my existence from them is nothing important? Youre wrong. The moment you thought of using me to help you achieve whatever goal you have is already a good reason for me to kill you, Chu Kuangren said. Feng Yu lowered her head lower as she was ovee with fear. Im sorry to have offended you. She dared not argue nor resist. She knew resistance was futile because Chu Kuangren could kill her with a single thought, and she had no leverage against him. Get up. Chu Kuangren sat down and watched the fight between Shang Honghua and the Dragon n. Feng Yu sighed a breath of relief after escaping death. Im going to deal with the Dragon n sooner orter because of Honghua. What you did was unnecessary. Yes, I understand. I shall never cross the line again. Once the Dragon n is gone, I dont mind helping the Feng n to lead the Eight Golden ns on the Golden Continent. However, what can the Feng n provide me? Chu Kuangren asked. Feng Yu bowed. The Feng n hereby pledge our loyalty to you, and you will have ess to our intelligencework. You should be grateful that youre a smart woman, Chu Kuangren said to Feng Yu, who chose to submit instead of resisting. The Feng ns intelligencework not only covered the entire Golden Continent, but it could also reach almost every corner of the. It would be a great help if he could use thatwork to his advantage. It was the reason why he allowed Feng Yu to live. As for whether the others in Feng n would agree to the decision, it was not something he should worry about because they had no choice. If they refused to submit, he would shuffle higher management of the Feng n after he dealt with the Dragon n. Maser, I have a piece of news that might interest you. Speak. We spotted people from the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall at the Dragon n in the past two days. One of them had a missing arm, and he was none other than the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist who lost to you. Chu Kuangren was rather intrigued by the news. Oh? The folks from Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall? What are they doing at the Dragon n? Were still investigating that. Its fine. Ill ask them myselfter. Chapter 1407 - True Immortals Attack Together,

    Chapter 1407: True Immortals Attack Together, A Fool, The Entire City Is Shocked

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What a n leader you are! Chu Kuangrens sneer echoed in the air. However, the Dragon n disciples, who were tempted by the Dragon Blood Pills, could not care much and dashed toward Chu Kuangren with desire burning in their eyes. In their opinion, Chu Kuangren equated to the hundred Dragon Blood Pills at that moment. Lets attack together. Dont be afraid! Thats right. Hes just rumored to be powerful. His real strength isnt much stronger than ours. With so many of us, I refuse to believe were not his opponents. Indeed! Many Dragon n disciples dashed forward like a swarm of locusts, but Chu Kuangren stayed in his spot and did not make any moves. Instead, he slowly raised his hand, revealing a crimson me swaying in his palm. It was a Phoenixs me with more than a dozen kinds of divine mes merged into it! The surrounding space felt like it was about to melt as an iparably scorching and domineering aura pervaded. Attack! Chu Kuangren casually waved his hand, and the Phoenixs me that filled the skies suddenly roared, covering the sky and sun! All cultivators caught within the Phoenixs me screamed in pain and tried to expel it but failed. The me was like gangrene attached to their bones! Something on them was constantly burning their life energy, which dissipated into the air. Its sinful karma! This Phoenixs me possesses the effect of burning sinful karma. Is this the Crimson Karmic Lotus me?! Damn it. What kind of me is this?! The Phoenixs me not only contained the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, but it was also merged with more than a dozen kinds of divine mes and had the characteristics of various mes. It was terrifying and much more tyrannical than the Phoenixs me of an ordinary Godly Phoenix. Besides, it was no weaker than some Phoenixs mes that had gone through eight bloodline awakenings! Coupled with Chu Kuangrens Ninth-grade True Immortal cultivation, the Phoenixs me was horrifying! Some sky-prides shuddered in fear upon seeing the scene. I cant believe he possesses such a technique. Not far away, Ru Xue looked at the Phoenixs me that Chu Kuangren cast with fear in her eyes. She believed that Chu Kuangren could kill her with just the Phoenixs me, let alone his other techniques. That man was like a bottomless pit he was unpredictable. Damn it. Use the Dragon Sealing Sword. Quick! Lets join forces to set up the formation! The Dragon n disciples summoned the Dragon Sealing Sword to form a powerful sword formation that swept toward Chu Kuangren! Although that sword formation was created to target dragon qi, it was an amazing offensive technique! Hundreds of golden Dragon Sealing Swords shuttled back and forth in the air, releasing countless majestic sword qi. Their power was boundless and extremely horrifying! In the face of such a sword formation attack, even the most top-notch Prodigy would find it difficult to defend against. However, Chu Kuangren merely stood where he was with an indifferent expression, unmoved by the attack. It can lock onto the dragon but not me. As he formed a sword hand sign, a green sword ray shot out from his eyes! In an instant, surges of boundless sword qi spread from him rapidly, and like countless leaves, the green sword qi formed the Green Leaf Sword Ocean. The Sword Ocean and Dragon Sealing Sword collided continuously, causing the universe to tremble and the space to tear! Eventually, the Green Leaf Sword Ocean forced the hundreds of Dragon Sealing Swords to shoot out again! Countless Dragon n disciples died under the weapon they were proud of. As the Green Leaf Sword Oceans attack covered a vast area, the impact affected the entire Dragon n! The sword qi destroyed numerous high-rise buildings in the Dragon n! The Dragon n, who was known as the leader of the Eight Golden ns, was facing an unprecedented disaster! Yet, the culprit was a young junior! Such a scene made many peoples eyelids twitch. The whole city was shocked to see those Dragon n disciples lose their lives under Chu Kuangrens sword qi! The Dragon n arent great, but theyre nothing in front of him. Indeed. He killed them as if he was chopping vegetables. Thats frightening. Is he Chu Kuangren?! Yes indeed. Hes a monster! Even Feng Yu, who had collected information about Chu Kuangren, became afraid upon witnessing the scene. At that moment, she finally understood what it meant by the phrase seeing is believing. Having witnessed it with her own eyes, she now realized how terrifying the rumored Chu Kuangren was. To think she even thought about using him as a tool! She must have been out of her mind. However, she felt fortunate she survived because she was useful to Chu Kuangren. Otherwise, he would not care even if she was the Feng ns youngdy, and killing her was as easy as raising his hands. Damn it. All of the True Immortals, attack together! the Dragon n Leader roared. Countless True Immortal cultivators dashed out and surrounded Chu Kuangren. As the leader of the Eight Golden ns, the Dragon n was not short of True Immortals. Most of those True Immortals were cultivators of the older generation. Since Chu Kuangren was currently a Ninth-grade True Immortal, those older cultivators would not be affected by the karmic repercussions even if they made a move. Chu Kuangren, although youre powerful, youre merely a True Immortal! Look around you. There are no less than thirty True Immortals here. How can you possibly win?! the Dragon n Leader said with a cold gaze. You judge mybat strength by my cultivation level? How foolish you are! Chu Kuangren said while shaking his head. In terms of Immortals Core, he cultivated Single Qi Three rity Transformation, while in terms of cultivation techniques, he possessed the Embodier Technique that even Arch Gilded Immortals might not know. Moreover, in terms of raw physical strength, he was infinitely close to a Gilded Immortal Not to mention, he possessed many Supreme Immortal Physiques. Each of the mysterious divine abilities he had was extremely rare, and none of the ordinary True Immortals could possess what he had. As Chu Kuangren said, it was simply foolish to judge hisbat strength by his cultivation level! Attack! Unfortunately, those True Immortals had no idea they had made such a foolish mistake. Relying on theirrge numbers, they did not panic and wanted to kill Chu Kuangren there and then! Killing you will not only make up for the faults of my Dragon n, but the Dragon Tribe may even praise us. Indeed. Chu Kuangren, your legend will end here today! All the True Immortals cast their various cultivation techniques! Surges of majestic dragon qi erupted in all directions and shook the universe! The countless dragon qi enveloped Chu Kuangren as if they were going to tear him to shreds. Universal Life-Death Cycle! As Chu Kuangren raised his hands, Celestial Demon qi shot up into the sky, and billions of Immortal Sparks lit up thend! It was the light of life and the qi of death! The Celestial Demon qi and Life-Death intent flowed through the air. Among the endless Immortal Sparks, a ck and white light wheel appeared out of thin air, and a dense Life-Death intent suddenly erupted! Thousands of dragon qi exploded before the life-death energy! Some of the True Immortals closer to the impact were even more powerless in the face of the energy. Soon, they turned into clouds of blood mists. The True Immortals blood sttered all over the city! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stood in the air with his robe fluttering in the wind. He was like a Supreme Immortal King that controlled life and death! The scene was beyond shocking, and all cultivators in the city stared with their mouths agape! Chapter 1408 - A Gilded Immortal Attacks,

    Chapter 1408: A Gilded Immortal Attacks, Shocks A Gilded Immortal, You Can Give It A Try

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the Universal Life-Death Cycle emerged, all True Immortals fell one after another! The powerful might shocked arge group of Dragon ns True Immortals. They were dumbfounded! My goodness. W-What kind of ability is this? Its the Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability. Damn it. How can the Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability be so terrifying?! Every True Immortal at the scene gulped. However, Chu Kuangren did not stop attacking. His gaze was cold, and a swordgrass with nine leaves appeared behind him when he raised his hands. As the leaves of the grass moved, a surge of sword qi, as strong as a mountain, shot across the air like it was about to sh down all stars in the sky! It was the Green Leaf Sword Visions divine ability, Grass Sword Art! With the Grass Sword Art mobilized, the sword qi ripped the space apart and shed the stars in half! All the True Immortals looked at the sword qi dashing toward them with horrified expressions. To resist the sword qi, they wielded their Immortal Weapons, cast their Immortal Techniques, mobilized their divine abilities, ignited the dragon blood in their bodies, and utilized all their techniques! However, Chu Kuangren was simply too powerful. His Ninth-grade True Immortal cultivation and the Supreme Immortal Physiques divine ability were not something ordinary True Immortals could resist. In fact, it was also difficult for a Ninth-grade True Immortal to resist it. Only a few True Immortals could block the sword qi, but most were killed. The entire city was dumbfounded seeing all the True Immortals fall from the sky like raindrops. To Chu Kuangren, killing the Dragon n disciples was like chopping vegetables. Why is he acting the same when killing True Immortals? Just how monstrously powerful is he?! He definitely didnt use his full strength when he fought us that day. I suppose he didnt even use half of his strength. Ru Xue looked at Chu Kuangren, her beautiful eyes filled with shock. Many of the Dragon ns True Immortals were terrified by what was happening, and they all looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was a monster! I cant believe a Prodigy like him exists in this universe! Hes a Peerless Prodigy. To be able to kill True Immortals without any difficulty, hes definitely a Peerless Prodigy! No one can be his opponent unless the person is also a Ninth-grade True Immortal Peerless Prodigy! Frightened out of their wits, the Dragon ns True Immortals retreated and dared not make another move. However, Chu Kuangren did not show mercy despite that. At that moment, he had turned into the God of Death. He formed a sword hand sign, and a surge of majestic sword qi swept out. It was the de of Zhou, Berserking Torment, followed by the de of Zhou, Tyrannical Ascension, and the de of Zhou, Infinite Void! The sword art of the Embodier Technique was cast one after another, with Immortal Sparks bursting out. The might shook the entire universe! Chu Kuangren was like a Supreme Immortal King and an ancient Celestial Demon, wreaking havoc across thend! Wailing sounded everywhere he went. Although handsome, his actions were even more terrifying than an Ashuran Ghoul! Even so, Chu Kuangren was unmoved. His expression was as calm as ever throughout the massacre. Damn it. Chu Kuangren, we shall never see eye to eye! In the Dragon n, a Gilded Immortal was so furious when looking at the fallen Dragon n disciples that he ignored the karmic repercussions and attacked Chu Kuangren! The might of the Gilded Immortals attack shook heaven and earth! The moment his palm attack was unleashed, a golden dragon shadow wrapped with Daoist patterns and containing a dense Gilded Trait tore its way through to Chu Kuangren! The crowd was in an uproar at the scene. A Gilded Immortal has made a move! Chu Kuangren is doomed! The strength difference between a Gilded Immortal and a True Immortal was day and night! Since ancient times, there had been very few examples of a True Immortal defeating a Gilded Immortal. Meanwhile, the Dragon n Leader was delighted. Fourth Elder, the Dragon n will remember your contribution! In his opinion, as soon as the Fourth Elder, the Gilded Immortal attacked, Chu Kuangren would surely die no matter how talented he was. A Gilded Immortal? Heh! Youre much more courageous than your cowardly n Leader, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. The Dragon n Leader dared not take any actions because he was afraid of the karmic judgment! In the face of the Gilded Immortals attack, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes, and then a long bronze halberd emerged in his hand. It was the Embodier Immortal Weapon, the Great Wastnd Halberd! With the Great Wastnd Halberd in his hand, purple demonic patterns emerged on his face! Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Great Wastnd Subjugation! Chiyous Demonic Patterns and the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique were simultaneously cast. As Chu Kuangren swung the halberd, his battle intent and ferocious qi erupted into the sky. Its might shook the universe as if an ancient Demonic Forefather had reappeared. It was the halberd against the dragon shadow! With a bang, an explosion erupted in the sky! As the violent shockwave swept out, Chu Kuangren was pushed back more than a dozen kilometers. With a wave of his sleeve, he kept Shang Honghua, who was beside him, in the dimension inside his Enchanted Sleeve to avoid her from getting injured. His act of blocking the dragon shadow with his halberd made everyones eyelids twitch. Even the mouths of the great ones, who had been paying attention to him, twitched. He managed to block the Gilded Immortals attack! What is his limit?! After all, the Dragon n Fourth Elder attacked out of anger, so he showed no mercy in his attack at all. In everyones opinion, it was incredible that Chu Kuangren could block the palm attack. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren grinned as he sensed his bodys condition. Having blocked the Gilded Immortals attack, his Immortal body absorbed the brunt of the bacsh from the impact. However, it had little effect on him as his raw physical strength was strong. Now, he was indeed qualified to fight a Gilded Immortal! Spit Unlike Chu Kuangren, who was fine, the attacking Gilded Immortal suffered the karmic repercussion and spat a mouthful of blood. Due to that, the Gilded Trait in his body dimmed. Surprisingly, although his aura was a little sluggish, he did not seem greatly impacted. So that is all the karmic repercussion does on a Gilded Immortal?! Wait. Does this mean Chu Kuangren has the strength to fight a Gilded Immortal? Thats why the karmic repercussions arent that strong! When everyone saw that the karmic repercussions did not affect the Dragon ns Fourth Elder much, they were even more shocked. The karmic repercussion was a restriction the will of the Immortal World had set to deter the older generations from interfering in the battle. A cultivator with more powerful cultivation would suffer a greater repercussion if he intervened in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. However, the effect was rtive. If a Heavenly Champions strength was powerful to a certain extent, the repercussion effect would be weakened ordingly. After all, Heavenly Champions needed some challenges. If I were against another Heavenly Champion, the karmic repercussion I received would be enough to severely injure or kill me! However, Ive only suffered a minor injury after dealing with Chu Kuangren! That means the will of the Immortal World judges that Chu Kuangren is qualified to fight me! The Dragon ns Fourth Elder looked at Chu Kuangren and felt even grimmer. His eyes narrowed. However, youre only qualified to fight me. The fact is that Im a Gilded Immortal while youre a True Immortal, so its easy for me to kill you! As he yelled out loud, his Gilded Immortals Core spread outward like a tide! Golden Immortal Sparks shone in all directions! Oh, are you sure? In that case, you can give it a try! Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren held the Great Wastnd Halberd in his hand. Behind him, apparitions of a hundred saints, rolling snow mountains, and countless regtions and precepts emerged. The Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations were activated! Following that, an arrogant battle intent erupted and shook everything in every direction! The Battle Secret Technique was activated! Coupled with Chiyous Demonic Patterns and the Embodier Immortal Weapon, the Great Wastnd Halberd, Chu Kuangren was far more powerful than other sky-prides of his generation! Chapter 1410 - Eighty Demonic Generals Attack,

    Chapter 1410: Eighty Demonic Generals Attack, Dragon n Forefather, In Complete Despair

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ill take you as the first Gilded Immortal I kill! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, nine strands of dragon qi shot up into the sky, and the dragons roar resounded through the universe! Those nine dragon qis were different from the Dragon ns dragon qi. They were domineering, noble, supreme, and iparable to all True Dragons! They were True Emperor Dragons formed by human fortune! With the True Emperor Dragons surrounding Chu Kuangren, he looked like a Human Emperor that had been resurrected. His every move screamed superior and nobility. Following that, Chu Kuangren raised his hands, and seven huge bronze cauldrons flew out of his sleeves. They were seven of the Nine Province Cauldrons! The emergence of the seven cauldrons was like seven vast and boundless continents. Their horrifying might made a fort seem iparably small. Land! Chu Kuangren yelled. The True Emperor Dragons mobilized the seven cauldrons and crushed down on the Dragon ns Fourth Elder! No! The eyes of the Dragon ns Fourth Elder widened as he was overwhelmed by the threat of death! Ignoring his injuries, he mobilized his Immortals Core and channeled his energy to its limit. As he shed forward with the Immortal Sword in his hand, his dragon-shaped sword qi soared into the sky and collided violently with the Nine Province Cauldrons! With a bang, the surrounding space shattered, and the dragon-shaped sword qi exploded! The Nine Province Cauldrons broke past the dragon-shaped sword qi and mmed on the Dragon ns Fourth Elder. Bang! During the first impact, the Dragon ns Fourth Elder was sent flying backward. Bang! During the second impact, the Immortal Sparks of the Dragon ns Fourth Elders Immortal body turned dim. Bang! During the third impact, the Dragon ns Fourth Elders Immortal body cracked, and he spat a mouthful of blood again! Bang! Bang! Bang! During the fourth, fifth, and sixth impact, the Gilded Trait in the Dragon ns Fourth Elders Immortal body continued to break. It was like his body was a piece of fragile porcin that could shatter at any time! During thest impact, the Fourth Elders bones were almostpletely crushed, and his internal organs were all battered. He copsed to the ground like a mass of mud and died! Gilded Immortal blood with a touch of Gilded Trait flowed out from his body. Seven of the Nine Province Cauldrons attacked as rapidly as arrows. By the time everyone came to their senses, the Dragon ns Fourth Elder had already fallen! A True Immortal had killed a Gilded Immortal! All the cultivators that witnessed the incident shuddered in fear. Chu Kuangren, my Dragon n will fight you to death! As the Dragon n Leader yelled, his Gilded Immortals Core erupted. Some elders in the Dragon n also started unleashing their attacks. They were all existences in the Gilded Immortal Realm. However, they could no longer care about the karmic repercussions. If they did not attack, Chu Kuangren would destroy the entire Dragon n! Seeing that scene, Chu Kuangren simply waved his sleeves. Immediately, an ancient ck three-legged cauldron crashed to the ground, and a surging demonic qi soared out from it! The crowd noticed several ancient Demonic Generals emerge from the huge cauldron! It was part of Chiyous inheritance that Chu Kuangren had obtained, the Demonic General Cauldron! Boom! A ck demonic ray shot out! Several Demonic Generals celestial souls walked out of the demonic qi, and their boundless demonic qi instantly shrouded the entire Dragon n! The Jiuli Eighty Demonic Generals were here! What?! How does he possess such a technique? T-This is impossible! Everyone was horrified. Nevertheless, the Jiuli Eighty Demonic Generals ignored everyones fear. As they scattered in all directions, countless demonic rays reflected in the sky, where countless Daoist patterns interweaved and turned into a gigantic enchanted boundary. Then, it shrouded all Gilded Immortals, including the Dragon n Leader, within. It was the Eighty Heavenly Demonic Formation! As soon as the formation was activated, even a Gilded Immortal like the Dragon n Leader would be suppressed! Although the eighty Gilded Immortals were not in their heyday, on top of the cultivation experience that they had gained during their lifetime, their cultivation had greatly improved after cultivating the Ghost Dao cultivation technique that Chu Kuangren gave them. Among them, some had even recovered to the Gilded Immortal level. The Eighty Heavenly Demonic Formation, which they joined forces to cast, was extremely mighty, and its powerful demonic qi shocked the universe! In the Heavenly Demonic Formation, eighty Demonic Generals were fighting with the Dragon n Leader and the Dragon ns Gilded Immortals. The situation of the battle was indistinguishable for a while! However, in the depths of the Dragon n, a tyrannical aura erupted, and an iparably terrifying will hit the Heavenly Demonic Formation. The expression of the eighty Demonic Generals shifted. Its an Arch Gilded will! An Arch Gilded intent! The spectators of the battle were all in an uproar! Everyone looked into the depths of the Dragon n and saw a surge of dragon qi rising into the sky. Within the dragon qi, a spirited white-haired elder with an intimidating presence stepped out. The domineering dragon might wreaked havoc across heaven and earth! He was the Dragon ns Grand Forefather, the only Arch Gilded Realm cultivator in the Dragon n! An Arch Gilded Realm cultivator could not intervene in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Moreover, with the Holy Violet Emperor now opened to the public, the rules of Interster Arena also applied to the Holy Violet Emperor. Therefore, an Arch Gilded Immortal could not fully exert his or her strength. At such a sensitive time, the Dragon n Forefather did not want to make a move at first. However, he eventually did so because Chu Kuangren had pushed them too far! If he did not make a move, the Dragon n would be destroyed! Chu Kuangren, the Dragon n has suffered severe casualties today because of you. Its time you stopped attacking us! the Dragon n Forefather said aloud while staring at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren replied to him indifferently, I said, hand over Jing Hui, and Ill spare some lives of the Dragon n. Youre an impudent fool! Having been provoked by Chu Kuangren, the mighty Dragon n Forefathers face was ashen. Chu Kuangren had made himself clear. Even if they handed over Jing Hui, he would still destroy the Dragon n! Following that, the Dragon n Forefather mobilized his Immortals Core, which turned into a gigantic Immortals Core enchanted boundary that covered the entire Dragon n. In an instant, the demonic qi dissipated. Hmph. As long as Im here, you cant hurt the Dragon n! An Arch Gilded elite would also receive karmic repercussions, so he could not harm a Heavenly Champion. However, it was also impossible for a Heavenly Champion to harm an Arch Gilded Immortal. The Dragon n Forefather acted to protect the Dragon n people but did not confront Chu Kuangren head-on because he believed that Chu Kuangren could not harm the Dragon n anymore. I didnt expect the Dragon n would be forced to use this way to defend against Chu Kuangren. Thats really embarrassing. Yeah. Chu Kuangren has made a mess of the Dragon n. Now, they can only survive under an Arch Gilded Immortals protection instead of fighting back. Tsk tsk, thats utterly humiliating. That should end it. No one thought Chu Kuangren could take any action against the Dragon n when an Arch Gilded Immortal made a move. Master, do let the Feng n take over the rest. At that moment, Feng Yu said to Chu Kuangren through voice transmission. With the Dragon n damaged, Feng Yu believed that the Feng ns strength was enough to put things to an end. Not necessary, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Following that, he raised his hands. Dark clouds suddenly emerged in the sky, and majestic Yin qi filled thend! A towering gate fell from the sky! The gate, which divided Yin Yang World, was Hells Gate! With the emergence of the Hells Gate, a skeletal Yin soldier walked out of it, and a vast Arch Gilded intent spread everywhere! The Yin Yang World shook together! It was the Arch Gilded Immortal-grade Skeletal Yin General! What! The expressions of the Dragon n Leader and Dragon n Forefather sank. Attack, Chu Kuangren summoned indifferently. The Skeletal Yin Generalmanded the order by swinging the pitch-ck sickle that had emerged in his hand at the Immortals Core enchanted boundary, which the Dragon n Forefather created, and shattered it! Immediately after, the two Arch Gilded Immortals fought against each other. Once again, the Eighty Demonic Generals formed the Heavenly Demonic Formation to envelop the Dragon n Leader and others. Soon, countless Yin soldiers rushed out of Hells Gate. Among them, some were of Gilded Immortal existence! With the emergence of the Million Strong Underworld Army, the Dragon n was inplete despair! Chapter 1411 - The Dragon Clan Near Their

    Chapter 1411: The Dragon n Near Their Demise, Chu Kuangren Is Too Good At Pretending

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the sky above the Dragon n, the Million Strong Underworld Army attacked, with Gilded Immortals and Arch Gilded Immortals among them. Coupled with the Eighty Demonic Generals help, Chu Kuangren formed an army alone and put the entire Dragon n in despair! Although the Dragon n Forefather was an Arch Gilded Immortal, he was eventually killed after a round ofbat with the Skeletal Yin General. Even the rest of the Dragon n Gilded Immortals fell one after another. Were doomed A Dragon ns elder looked at what was left of the Dragon n with a dejected expression. Meanwhile, Jing Hui walked out from another ruin. Initially imprisoned, she was released when Chu Kuangren turned the Dragon n into chaos and destroyed the Dragon ns defense force. Looking at the countless Underworld Soldiers and Generals, as well as the Dragon ns disciples who were killed and injured, Jing Hui was so shocked that her delicate body trembled. Had she walked into a hell on earth? Amitabha A look of pity appeared on Jing Huis face. She pressed her palms together, sat down with her legs crossed, and recited the Rebirth Mantra. Soon, the Buddhist Light manifested to be salvation for all dead souls. Chu Kuangren sensed the Buddhist Light and looked over, where he noticed Jing Hui. Immediately, he knew she was the target of his trip this time. The Dragon n has imprisoned her, but she is trying to help them find peace? Chu Kuangren chuckled. However, he did not think what Jing Hui did was wrong as it was about her personal Dao. He did not want to judge her either. The next moment, Hells Gate operated, and countless Underworld Soldiers returned to the Yin Space. Yin qi in the air gradually dissipated. Only the Dragon ns ruins and frightened Dragon ns disciples were left. In the ruins, Buddhist Light emerged with only the sound of Jing Huis chanting reverberating in the air. The solemn and calming effect it had relieved the Dragon n from their panic. However, they still looked at Chu Kuangren like a devil! Chu Kuangren approached Jing Hui and released Shang Honghua from his Enchanted Sleeve. Shang Honghua breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Jing Hui was safe and sound. Seeing that she was chanting scripture, Shang Honghua did not step forward to disturb her. My King, Jing Hui is kind, and shes a Buddhist. Please forgive her. Shang Honghua was worried that Chu Kuangren would be displeased with Jing Huis act of trying to help the Dragon ns people. Chu Kuangren did not take it to heart. Its fine. Following that, he looked at a Dragon n Gilded Immortal and slowly walked toward him. He was the only Gilded Immortal left in the Dragon n. Unfortunately, he was severely injured by the Yin Army, which left him with little strength and his aura weak. On top of the terrifying series of incidents, he was frightened upon seeing Chu Kuangren approaching him. D-Donte near me! Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts and imprisoned the Gilded Immortal with silver-white Daoist patterns. It was the Spacetime Sealing Technique. It will be a question and answer session from now on. If your answers satisfy me, you and the rest of the Dragon n can live. W-What do you want to ask me? the Dragon n Gilded Immortal asked while calming himself down. Why did the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist and otherse to the Dragon n? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist The East Sovereign Immortal Halls people came here to take the Arcane Deity Order. At that point, the Dragon n Gilded Immortal had nothing to hide. He told Chu Kuangren everything he knew for the sake of the remaining Dragon n disciples. The Arcane Deity Order was a treasure the Dragon n obtained by chance. It was said that the order was rted to the Nine Heavens Deity, a top-notched Gilded Immortal in ancient Immortal times. The Nine Heavens Deity, who was the most powerful female cultivator under the West Ruler Matriarch, had left behind an orthodoxy called the Arcane Deity Sect on the Holy Violet Emperor. ording to rumors, that orthodoxy was guarding some of the treasures the West Ruler Matriarch left behind. The Arcane Deity Order was the Arcane Deity Sects token and key to entering the Arcane Deity Sect and obtaining those treasures. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with interest upon hearing that statement. Those ancient Immortal Embodier great ones seemed to be preparing something by leaving some of their treasures for those in the current era. Perhaps they were like Xu Wu, cultivating living energies to resist the Void Egg? First, it was the Jade Pool in the Kunlun Secret Realm, and now the Arcane Deity Sect on the Holy Violet Emperor They were all left by the West Ruler Matriarch. Chu Kuangren was interested to take a look at it. Amitabha At that moment, Jing Hui was done with her chanting. She looked at Shang Honghua and nodded. Im relieved that youre fine, Benefactor Shang. These are your prayer beads. Shang Honghua returned the prayer beads, which were an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon, to Jing Hui. To a Prodigy, they were also considered a precious treasure. Oh Jing Hui suddenly eeked. Then, she looked at Shang Honghua and furrowed her brows. The evil qi in your body hasnt beenpletely eradicated? Yeah. Shang Honghua nodded. Although it hasnt beenpletely removed, I have no risk of falling down the path of evil at any time, as it was before. My Buddhist world has a Restful Mantra that can clear ones mind and soul. Ill pass it on to you, and hope itll be of great help to you, said Jing Hui. Before this, Shang Honghua had the risk of bing evil at any time and could not calm herself to cultivate the Restful Mantra. However, since most of her evil qi had been expelled, she could cultivate it now. Well.. Shang Honghua was a little surprised. The Restful Mantra is a Buddhist cultivation technique. Will it affect you if you pass it on to me? All advanced cultivation techniques were strictly guarded by their respective orthodoxies and could not be easily passed on to others. Rest assured, Benefactor Shang. This Restful Mantra isnt a precious cultivation technique. Many thanks for it. At that moment, Chu Kuangren approached them. He took out a crystal-clear pearl that contained intense Buddhist Light. For helping Honghua several times, please ept this as a gift. The Bodhi Heart? Jing Hui was shocked. The Bodhi Heart was the Buddhist worlds most precious treasure. It had the protection of a Daoist core and contained a Buddhist cultivators understanding of Buddhist cultivation at the Bodhisattva level. Only a Bodhisattva-grade existence could form the Bodhi Heart. Even a Prodigy like Jing Hui dreamt of having a treasure like that. I-Its too precious. Jing Hui immediately waved her hand to reject Chu Kuangrens offer. Its useless to me, so its a waste if I keep it, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He had obtained the Bodhi Heart from the killing of Huijue, the Buddhist Samantabhadras sessor, and had been keeping it ever since. However, he had yet to have a chance to use it. It could not be a better idea to give it to Jing Hui as a reward. He could be regarded as the Buddhist worlds enemy because he had killed Buddhist Prodigies like Huijue and Buddhas Sword and even possessed the Papiyas Might. However, he could always deal with matters and people clearly. Since Jing Hui helped Shang Honghua, he gave her the Bodhi Heart. If he and the Buddhist world became enemies and fought in the future, he would not hesitate because he owed them a favor. After Jing Hui heard Chu Kuangrens words, the corner of her mouth twitched. The Bodhi Heart is useless and a waste if kept with him? How many treasures does he have? So many that the Bodhi Heart, a Buddhist treasure, has be a decoration?! Chu Kuangren is too good at pretending. If thats the case, Ill ept it. Jing Hui took a deep breath and solemnly epted the Bodhi Heart. At first, she was afraid of Chu Kuangren after knowing that he killed all the Dragon n disciples, However, when she saw his handsome look, she suddenly felt that Chu Kuangren was not that scary anymore. Chapter 1412 - Gilded Soul Realm, Nine Heavens

    Chapter 1412: Gilded Soul Realm, Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm, Violet Eye n

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After dealing with the Dragon n, Feng Yu, Second Young Master Feng, Shi Ying, and the Iceworm Ru Xue came over. Second Young Master Feng gulped and gasped in awe as he scanned over the wreckage of the Dragon n. He was deeply shaken. He was looking at the remains of the Dragon n, which was stronger than the Feng n and known as the leader of the Eight Golden ns! The former glory of the Dragon n was reduced to ashes and rubble. So this is Chu Kuangrens power? The Second Young Master Feng looked at Chu Kuangrens back with an inconceivable gaze. He shall be the one and only champion in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, the one who rules over the Immortal World. The fanatic admiration that the Second Young Master Feng had for Chu Kuangren grew stronger. He had only met Chu Kuangren for the first time today, yet he was already convinced by Chu Kuangrens outstanding demeanor. Feng Yu felt the same as well. She even had a feeling that with Chu Kuangrens help, the Feng ns reputation would surely rise to a new height. Chief. Shi Ying and Ru Xue came over. Huh? Jing Hui reacted strangely to Shi Ying as though she sensed something in the girl. Whats wrong? Chu Kuangren casually asked. Nothing. Jing Hui shook her head. Then, she subtly turned around and murmured to herself, What is she up to again?! Hm. Interesting. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He knew Jing Hui must have found out something, and it further proved his spection that Shi Ying was originally from the Buddhist world. Alright, Hong Hua. You, go cultivate the Restful Mantra with Jing Hui and learn how to control the evil qi in you. As for Feng Yu, I want you to investigate the Arcane Deity Sect for me. Yes, Master. Feng Yu nodded. After that, she sent the order to Breeze Seeking Inn and devoted all the Feng ns resources to the investigation of the Arcane Deity Sect. Congrattions, host! You have won a God-tier prize, the Ninth Rebirth Heavenly Soul Pill! 1 Chu Kuangren was doing his gacha roll on that particr day. It had been a while since he got something useful, and that prize somehow caught his interest. The Ninth Rebirth Heavenly Soul Pill was an anciry pill that could boost ones soul energy. Soul energy is difficult to level up, and it has been a while since my soul realm got any enhancement. The Ninth Rebirth Heavenly Soul Pill came just at the right time, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He took the pill out without hesitation and consumed it for refinement. The moment the pill went down his throat, arge amount of soul energy erupted inside him. His mind ocean shook! All three souls were awoken, and the Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement was used to absorb the overflowing soul energy in him. Heaven, earth, human, all three soulsbined and separated repeatedly until the Ninth Rebirth Heavenly Soul Pill boosted his soul realm to the Thirteen Cycle! All three souls in his mind ocean were basking in golden light that could outshine the sun! The Gilded Soul realm! All three of his souls had reached the Gilded Soul realm! Normal, Immortal, True Consciousness, Gilded, Destion, Requiescence, Chaos, and Transcendence were the eight realms of the soul. Chu Kuangren had achieved the Gilded Soul realm, which only a Gilded Immortal could possess. In addition to that, not only one but all three of his souls were in the same realm. It was terrifying because he could easily overpower most of the Gilded Immortal in terms of the soul realm. Not bad. Chu Kuangren smiled. It was then that the jade scroll at this waist buzzed. He got a message from Feng Yu regarding the Arcane Deity Sect. Arcane Deity Sect, Nine Heavens Deity, Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm the Luo n! The information clearly stated that the Arcane Deity Sect settled down in a ce called the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm. After it was destroyed, the secret realm was closed and got lost in the river of time. Now, it was under the control of the Luo n, one of the Eight Golden ns. Although they kept it a secret, the Feng n had its ways to pry open the seams. However, some of the sky-prides managed to get hold of the news and learned of the existence of the Ninth heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm. A number of them were going to the Luo n to ess the secret realm, and that included the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists andpany. Luo n, huh? Lets go pay them a visit, Chu Kuangren murmured. Since Shang Honghua was cultivating the Restful Mantra with Jing Hui, only Chu Kuangren, Shi Ying, and the Iceworm Ru Xue went to the Luo n. Meanwhile, in the Luo ns territory, schemes and plots were brewing in the dark. The sky-prides that caught wind of the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm came flocking like birds. Lets open it up. The elders of the Luo n were discussing the matter inside the main hall. As the sky-prides came flocking, it left the Luo n Leader no choice but to open it up. The other elders sighed but were helpless against it. The Luo n might be one of the Eight Golden ns with a reputation on the Golden Continent, but they were no one in the grand scale of the Immortal World. Each and every sky-pride had a massive and substantial background, and they were not equipped to face the pressure from the outside world. Therefore, they decided to open up the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm. Dont worry, n Leader. We might have to open up the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm, but based on our experience in the countless expeditions into the secret realm, Im confident that I can secure a lead and bring glory to the family. I might even locate the legendary Arcane Deity Sect and acquire the treasures from the West Matriarch Ruler, said a young man in white. The young man with the thin brows was the most outstanding sky-pride of the Luo n, having broken through to the Higher Third Grade cultivation base. It was worth noting that only a handful of sky-prides in the younger generation had achieved a Higher Third Grade cultivation base. 1 However, it did not mean they could rival the top-notch Prodigies. At most, they could qualify as amon Prodigy. The reason why they were able to achieve such a high cultivation base was because of the rich spiritual energy on the Holy Violet Emperor and their advantage in cultivation. Therefore, his cultivation base was enough to make him stand out from his peers, which fueled his confidence in the expedition into the secret realm. Luo Yifeng, you and Yaner are our only hope in this expedition into the secret realm. We are relying on you two to make us proud, Luo n Leader said. The Yaner that the Luo n Leader mentioned was the other sky-pride of the family, Luo Yan. I understand. Sister Yaner and I will do our best, Luo Yifeng said with a nod. Outside the Luo n, sky-prides and Prodigies alike were gathering, waiting for the Luo n to open up the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm. They were not worried about the Luo n rejecting them because they knew the Luo n had no choice but to sumb to pressure. While waiting, the sky-prides sized up one another carefully. After all, they were all rivals in the Battle of Heavenly Champions. I didnt expect the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall to send three of their Divine Daoists and Divine Maiden here. What a scene. A number of the sky-prides recognized the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden from afar. Each and every one of them was a top-notch Prodigy on their own, especially the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist as he had awoken the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. He wasbeled as unmatched among the younger generation. Other than the three from the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, we should pay attention to the others as well. Even that n is here. Someone looked into the void and saw a group of people in violet robes that had patterns of eyes sewn onto them. They were the oldest n in Holy Violet Emperor, the Violet Eye n. The Violet Eye n rarely shows up in public. It seems they cant stay in the dark anymore now that this great era has arrived. Chapter 1413 - Yu Zhi And Qing Feng, Scarlet

    Chapter 1413: Yu Zhi And Qing Feng, Scarlet Tear, Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm Opened

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sky-prides and Prodigies alike gathered above the Luo ns territory. Other than the three Divine Daoists and Divine Maiden from the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, even the old Violet Eye n was there. There was another deity-like figure with an unmatched aura, basking in Immortal Sparks, hovering above the clouds. Her jade-like skin and exquisite beauty attracted all the attention, and theyplemented her long, silky hair. She was none other than Yu Zhi, the Jade Pool Maiden Sage who had made a reputation for herself in the Interster Arena. She came here to the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm with a clear goal, which was to obtain the West Matriarch Rulers treasure protected by the Arcane Deity Sect. Qing Feng, do you think I can get the West Matriarch Rulers treasure? Yu Zhi asked thedy with green hair beside her. The green-haireddy was as beautiful as Yu Zhi, but her energy presence, although not powerful, felt vague and surreal. Her eyes were blue likepiszuli, deep and mysterious. If Chu Kuangren was at the scene, he would be able to recognize her because she was the daughter of nquilon Immortal Worlds Sycamore Mountain Ruler, the strange Azure Phoenix. Since you possess the West Matriarch Rulers inheritance, acquiring the treasure is only natural for you, Maiden Sage, as it is destiny, Qing Feng said. A massive amount of mystical runes were shing in her eyes. She was no longer her previous inexperienced self anymore. The strange Azure Phoenix was a rare breed among the Godly Phoenix, and after cultivating for many years, she had finally awakened her bloodline power. A while back, when she was traversing the Interster Arena, she was ambushed by a bunch of Prodigies, and Yu Zhi coincidentally saved her. That was when she found out that Yu Zhi possessed the West Matriarch Rulers inheritance. Since the old legend stated that the Azure Phoenix used to apany the Matriarch Ruler, she willingly became Yu Zhis follower. Destiny? Im looking forward to that. Yu Zhi smiled. She had cultivated the Jade Pool Immortal Scripture to its highest level and was one step shy from advancing it to the next level. Unfortunately, she had been facing difficulties to achieve it. Therefore, she ced her hopes on the West Matriarch Rulers treasure that was kept within the Arcane Deity Sect. She hoped that by acquiring the treasure, she would have the opportunity to advance her own Immortal Physique. Suddenly, she sensed an unusual gaze scanning her. She turned around, only to see the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist from the Immortal Hall. She furrowed her brows and turned away. Youre interested in that woman? the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist asked. Hm. I heard Zhuo Doni of the Eastern King School was deeply infatuated with her, and since shes the West Matriarch Rulers sessor, she caught my attention, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said with a grin. He then nced at the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden beside him. He realized she was not bothered even when he was looking at other women, and her nonchnce somehow disappointed him. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist chuckled. The Eastern Sky is interested, but the Divine Maiden is heartless. It was no secret that the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist liked the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. However, he had never confessed his feelings, and she had never given him an answer, hence the awkward rtionship. That woman is rather interesting, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said as he spotted anotherdy further away. Thedy was in a long white robe, yet it did not conceal her voluptuous figure underneath. Her long legs were captivating, but they were not as attractive as her beautiful facial features. The one thing that made her stand out from the rest of thedies was the scarlet mole at the side of her eye, which granted her a seductive charm. Many other male cultivators were also brazen with their lustful gaze at her. Thedy possessed beauty that lived up to her name, Luo Yan. She was the top sky-pride from the Luo n. She knew she was gathering unwanted attention and resented all the lustful gaze. However, she could not do or say anything because many of them were stronger than her and the Luo n. It left her helpless. The Jade Pool Maiden Sage could rival her in terms of looks, especially with her superiority of a queen. Despite that, most of the sky-prides were looking at Luo Yan. It was because the Luo n was a lot weaker than the Jade Pool Sacred Land. They would rather offend Luo Yan than Yu Zhi due to their difference in background. The Luo n isnt strong enough. Or should I say Im not strong enough? Luo Yan desired more strength than ever when being eyed by the other cultivators. Following her rising desire and arousing urge, the scarlet mole made her look even more seductive. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist noticed the change of expression on her face. The Scarlet Tear is really as rumored. Too bad she cant bring out the full potential of her physique, or she could be a lot stronger. The Scarlet Tear was one of the many Immortal Physiques and one of the top Supreme Immortal Physiques, second only to the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. Legend had it that when the owner of the Scarlet Tear was in her saddest state, there was a chance for the Scarlet Tear to unleash a power that could rival the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. However, it was just a myth. There are so many sky-prides and Prodigies here. A young man among the crowd felt pressured by the presence of the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, the Violet Eye n, and the others. The young man had a faintyer of freezing qi around him, and anyone who got closer to him would feel the bone-chilling qi invading their bodies. He was a yokai from the Great Frost Dragon Mountain, a Prodigy second only to the Iceworm Ru Xue, named Iceworm Feng. Too bad the iceworm, Ru Xue, isnt here, or we might have a better chance, Iceworm Feng shook his head. Admiration shone in the eyes of the other iceworms from Great Frost Dragon Mountain behind him when the name, Ru Xue, was mentioned. To them, as the Divine Maiden of the Great Frost Dragon Mountain, Ru Xue was someone far beyond their reach. People from the Luo n, why are you still keeping the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm closed? shouted one of the impatient sky-prides. The sky-pride had a domineering aura and violet sparks around him. He was a Prodigy from the Holy Violet Pavilion. Zhuo Tianchang, why the impatience? A young man in white came out from inside and stood by Luo Yans side. He was Luo Yifeng of the Luo n. Luo Yifeng, the Luo n has no choice but to open the secret realm. If you decide to be stubborn, dont me us for being rough. I dont need you to remind me of that, Luo Yifeng said. As his words subsided, a pir of light shot up into the sky from inside the Luo n. The pir of light reached the stratosphere and divided the clouds into two. As the dazzling light shone, a spatial rift opened before the crowd. Through the spatial rift, the crowd caught a glimpse of all kinds of wonderful scenery inside. It was the secret realm, the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm! There, its opened, Luo Yifeng said. He exchanged a quick look with Luo Yan before the two of them shed into the secret realm. The other sky-prides quickly responded and charged into the secret realm. A whileter, all the sky-prides had entered the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm. Since its open, why not make things more interesting? There was a look of determination in the Luo n Leaders gaze, and instead of sealing it off, he decided to let the entrance expand. He wanted to create an opportunity for Luo Yifeng and the others so that they could secure the greatest Opportunity of Fortune within the realm. The n was to attract more sky-prides into the realm and make things moreplicated, hence creating more chances for Luo Yifeng to explore further. Slowly, almost half the Golden Continent saw the wonderful scenery in the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm. Chapter 1414 - Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist

    Chapter 1414: Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist Snatching The Immortal Herb, Luo Yifengs Confidence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The opening of the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm shed its mystical light across thend. Even the cultivators at the edge of the Golden Continent could see the spatial rift. It became the center of attention for a while as it attracted almost all the cultivators there. More and more cultivators gathered at the Luo n. Look, thats the sky-pride from Heavenly One Sect! Thats the cultivators from the Northern Fist Sect! Theyre here as well! The Luo n Leader weed all cultivators into the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm. Since they were forced to open it up, they might as well make thingsplicated for all of them. Thats the Lin n and the Wang n! Cultivators from the Eight Golden ns were here as well. While the Luo n was surprised by the arrival of the Eight Golden ns, a vast and boundless aura descended from the sky and flooded the realm. The terrifying aura terrorized many of the sky-prides who wished to enter the secret realm. Some of them were forced to their knees in fear. What a terrifying aura. Who could it be? This energy definitely belongs to the strongest Prodigy. Wait, I think not even the elites in the older generation possess such energy presence! Amidst their terrified expression, a spatial rift opened up in the void. A transcendental figure in white walked out in a trail of Immortal Sparks, and a boundless domineering aura emanated. Its him! Its Chu Kuangren! The sky-prides who recognized Chu Kuangren were horrified. Their eyes widened in fear as they stared at him. The Luo n Leaders eyelids twitched upon his arrival. Why is he here? He originally thought of creating a mess so that Luo Yifeng andpany could seize the chance for a better Opportunity of Fortune, but he did not expect it to catch Chu Kuangrens attention. It was like a shark arriving in a little pond, which was catastrophic to the little fishes within. He started to regret his decision to keep the entrance open. However, he knew even if he closed the secret realms entrance, Chu Kuangren would stille here. Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm, here Ie. Chu Kuangren nced at the Luo n Leader but did not speak to him. He saw the other sky-prides entering the secret realm, so he decided to join them with Shi Ying and the Iceworm Ru Xue. No one dared to stop him because no one wanted to die. The Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm was a secret realm simr to the Kunlun Secret Realm. It was spacious as it was its own dimension. As soon as he stepped into the secret realm, Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to scan the ce for Opportunities of Fortune. There were quite some decent ones, but only less than a handful caught his attention. I guess Ill have to search harder. Chu Kuangren smiled. He was not in a rush at all. However, Ru Xue frowned. I sensed the presence of my kind. They seem to be in trouble. The iceworms shared a unique connection with one another. She sensed the presence of other iceworms from Great Frost Dragon Mountain further away, but they seemed weak, seemingly in trouble. Go have a look, Chu Kuangren said. Thank you, Master. Ru Xue nodded before her figure shed and disappeared from the spot. With that, Chu Kuangren continued the exploration of the realm with Shi Ying. Following the opening of the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm, sky-prides and Prodigies from all forces came. As they searched the ce for Opportunities of Fortune, they inevitably ran into conflicts with one another, hence fights happened all the time inside the secret realm. At that moment, an ancient Immortal Herb appeared on a certain mountain peak. The Immortal Herb was surrounded by dazzling Immortal Sparks. The sky-prides that sensed its presence came to the mountain peak, eyeing the Immortal Herb with a frantic gaze. Several stronger presences arrived shortly after. It was Luo Yifeng and Luo Yan leading the other disciples of the Luo n. The Luo n ims this Immortal Herb! Luo Yifeng said as he revealed the aura of a Seventh-grade True Immortal. The pressuring aura deterred and shocked the other sky-prides in the area. His energy level was much higher than they thought. Some sky-prides were not even True Immortal yet and were no match for him, so they wisely stepped back and left the area. Way to go, Brother Yifeng! His aura is unmatched! Yeah! With Brother Yifeng leading us, well get something big in this Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm! The disciples of the Luo n voiced their admiration and respect for Luo Yifeng, which fueled his pride and confidence. A Seventh-grade True Immortal was considered rare among the younger generatio. Thus, he was able to stand proud in front of others. Patience, everyone! I will get the Immortal Herb for us! Luo Yifeng said as he zipped toward the Immortal Herb. The desire in his eyes was visible. The Immortal Herb was a decent one as it contained substantial life energy inside it. It could be considered a treasure for healing and recovery, and although not as good as the Matriarch Rulers Undying Elixir, it was still one of the best Immortal Herbs. Right before his hands touched the Immortal Herb, a powerful energy fluctuation exploded from the void. Danger! Luo Yifengs eyes widened as the explosion of energy numbed his senses. He retreated immediately. A ck hole with a terrifying distortion field appeared beside the Immortal Herb. If he continued forward, the ck hole would have ground him into pieces. You dodged it? Not bad. A voice sounded from inside the ck hole, which faded and revealed three figures in the void. It was the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. Its you three! Luo Yifeng reacted to their arrival with a grim look in his eyes. He sensed threats from the three of them. Havent you three heard of firste, first serve? Luo Yifeng said with his hands behind his back. Oh? Firste, first serve? the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist ridiculed. You guys are trying to use that on me? Outrageous! Im getting the Immortal Herb, and what can you possibly do about it? In that case, it seems like were fighting, Luo Yifeng said as he revealed an Immortal Sword in his hand. The disciples of the Luo n looked forward to the fight. I wonder whos stronger? Brother Luo or the notorious Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist? Hmph! Of course, its our Brother Luo! Some of the disciples had absolute confidence in Luo Yifeng but not Luo Yan. She frowned and telepathically said to Luo Yifeng, Be careful. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist is not to be underestimated. He also has the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, who are as powerful as him. Dont push it. Leave the Immortal Herbs to them and leave. Dont worry, Yaner. Im not that weak either. Luo Yifeng smiled confidently. Idiot, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden mocked him with a contemptuous gaze. Luo Yifeng reacted bitterly to the brazen mock. We shall see how powerful the Divine Daoists from the Immortal Hall are! Then, he attacked the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. A fierce fight broke out, but it only took a while for Luo Yifeng to realize the worst. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist shared the same Seventh-grade True Immortal cultivation base, but he possessed the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, which made him stronger than Luo Yifeng. ck Hole, Massive Distortion! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist used his divine ability and caught Luo Yifeng in the ck hole. The terrifying distortion force started to pull Luo Yifengs body apart, and it looked like he would notst for another second. Im not his match! The difference in strength is too great! Fear filled Luo Yifengs widened eyes. Chapter 1415 - Luo Yifeng’s Chickened Out, Luo

    Chapter 1415: Luo Yifengs Chickened Out, Luo ns Disciples Self-Destructed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luoshui Torrential Sword Art! Just before Luo Yifeng was devoured by the ck hole, Luo Yan stepped up and intervened. She swung her sword forward, releasing a keen torrential-like sword qi that repeatedly attacked the ck hole until it dissolved the darkness within. Oh? You dissolved my divine ability. It seems like you have quite the trick up your sleeves, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said with a grin. The other Luo n disciples helped Luo Yifeng up after Luo Yan saved him, and he stared at the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist in disbelief. They were both Seventh-grade True Immortals, yet the difference in strength remained huge. Why?! He was baffled, shocked, horrified, and infuriated! The other disciples shared the same reaction. They did not expect their respected senior to fail to endure a single hit from the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, you guys can have the Immortal Herb, Luo Yan said. She then wanted to bring the others away, but the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist stopped her. Hold on right there. What do you want? You attacked me, and youre going to leave just like that? How naive. What are you trying to do? Youre Luo Yan, right? Quite a beautiful girl I see. I can spare all of you, but you will have to be my servant. How about that? Insulted by hisments, Luo Yans expression turned grim. The other disciples reacted bitterly as well. How dare you? Keep dreaming! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoistsments aroused their anger. To them, Luo Yan was a goddess in the Luo n. She was kind and caring and always took care of the juniors. Luo Yan was respected by the disciples of the Luo n, and her reputation rivaled that of the Luo n Leader and Luo Yifeng. Oh? Ill take that as a no then. Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, Id suggest you just take the herb and leave, Luo Yan said with a cold re. No? In that case, Ill kill him first! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists figure shed and appeared before Luo Yifeng, where his Celestial Demon qi erupted and sted toward Luo Yifeng. Luo Yan tried to intervene, but the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist forced her back. Arent you two big men ashamed of bullying a girl? The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden stepped aside and decided to stay out of the conflict. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist enveloped Luo Yifeng whole in the ck hole before the immense and unrivaled ck holes suction force slowly destroyed his body. How about now? The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist looked at Luo Yan lewdly. Aside from being a beautifuldy, Luo Yan also possessed the Scarlet Tear, which held a high growth potential. If he could take her under his wing, it would help him greatly in the future. You Luo Yan found herself at an impasse. Her expression shifted as she watched Luo Yifengs body slowly being sucked into the ck hole. Yaner It was at that moment, Luo Yifeng spoke. The disciples assumed he would tell Luo Yan to step away and never agree to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists suggestion. To them, Luo Yifeng was a courageous and honorable man, hence the expectation. Yaner, just say yes! Luo Yifengs words left the disciples speechless. He wanted Luo Yan to agree to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists suggestion. What? Am I hearing things? I thought Brother Yifeng liked Sister Yaner. Why would he tell her to agree? Is love nothing before death? Was it something he could simply throw away just so he could save his own skin? The Luo n disciples could not believe what they just heard. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist cackled withughter upon hearing Luo Yifengs words. Luo Yifeng, you wouldnt find yourself in such a situation if you were any smarter. Luo Yan remained hesitant. Luo Yan, hurry up! Are you going to watch me die?! Luo Yifeng shouted. No one wanted to die, including Luo Yifeng. To him, as long as he could stay alive, betraying the woman he liked and his juniors was eptable. Besides, if Luo Yan liked him, she should do something to save him. Luo Yan trembled. Her heart remained hesitant, but she did not have time to waste anymore. Luo Yifeng then looked at the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Lord Divine Daoist, please let me go! Ill do anything for you! Anything! He even discarded his pride as a Prodigy in order to stay alive. Oh? Really? Yeah! Spare me, and I will be your loyal follower! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist grinned. He released the ck hole and granted Luo Yifeng a breathing window. Thank you, Divine Daoist! Luo Yifeng was over the moon. However, the Luo n disciples were not happy with the decision. The fact that the strongest Prodigy of the Luo n lowered himself before the opponent just to stay alive impacted their pride and trust in Luo Yifeng. Luo Yifeng, Ill give you a chance to pledge your loyalty. Go kill every one of the Luo n disciples, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said. Luo Yifengs relieved expression changed. He had to kill his own juniors? If you cant do it, Ill do it myself. However, you will die after Im done with them, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist added. Keep on dreaming, Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! Brother Yifeng isnt someone whoC One of the disciples tried to argue and defend Luo Yifeng, but before he could finish, a sword qi removed his head from his body. It was Luo Yifeng, the senior whom they respected the most. What? The disciples were all stunned. Luo Yan widened her eyes in disbelief. Luo Yifeng, are you out of your mind?! Luo Yifengs dilemma onlysted for a second before a ferocious look appeared in his eyes. I would have all of you die for me. He attacked once more, killing the disciples one after another. Luo Yan immediately intervened and engaged in a fierce fight with Luo Yifeng. However, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist immediately sted Luo Yan away and injured her. Go on, Luo Yifeng. Kill all of them, he said. Yes, my lord. Luo Yifeng nodded and continued to swing his sword at his juniors. Luo Yans beautiful eyes turned red as she watched Luo Yifeng kill all the disciples. Anger and sorrow overcame her mind. Luo Yifeng, stop it! She wanted to stop Luo Yifeng, but the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists ck hole prevented her from doing so. Sister Yaner! Go! Sister Yaner! Well stall him! Leave now! The Luo n disciples fought back and tried to buy time for Luo Yan to escape. However, they were no match for the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Die! One of the disciples ignited his life force and tried to take down the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist by self-destructing. When the others noticed his resolution, they decided to join him. Explosions went off in the void repeatedly. Dazzling Immortal Sparks shone across the sky as the cultivators ignited their life forces and detonated themselves. Damn it! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was forced back by the multiple explosion and forced to retract the ck hole for defense. Further away, Luo Yan watched as her people detonated themselves so that she could escape. Sorrow drowned her, but she knew she could not waste the opportunity because only by escaping alive, she would have the chance to avenge them. She turned around and wanted to leave, but someone stopped her. It was the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist. Get out of my sight! The scarlet mole under Luo Yans eyes shone brightly as great sorrow overflowed and devoured her. It felt as though the realm had plunged into sorrow. She swung her sword forward, unleashing the keenest sword ray. Her attack caught the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist off guard. As the sword ray sted him more than ten meters backward, Luo Yan seized the chance and escaped in the form of light. I cant believe her Scarlet Tear has this much power when shes devoured by sorrow. The legend is true! The Scarlet Tear does have the power to rival an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique! Chapter 1416 - Luo Yan’s Advice, Flame Of

    Chapter 1416: Luo Yans Advice, me Of Revenge, Potential Help

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the Luo n disciples were ughtered, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist reached out to the Immortal Herb on the mountain peak. A hint of delight shed in his eyes as he scanned over the Immortal Herb. With this Immortal Herb, I can regenerate my arm! The higher ones cultivation base, the more difficult it was for the body to regenerate once damaged or destroyed. The reason why the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist had not regenerated his arm was that hecked the corresponding Immortal Herb. Now, with the Immortal Herb in his possession, he was confident that he would return to his prime in the shortest time. My mastery over the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique is getting better. Once I recover, I will be stronger than before! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said excitedly. He then looked in the direction where Luo Yan escaped. I always get what I want. Luo Yan, you wont be able to escape me! Luo Yifeng stood by his side in silence, his arm trembling fiercely. After all, he had just ughtered his people the people he spent most of his days with. Even though he had chosen the ruthless path, he was still emotionally affected after killing his people with his own hands. Luo Yifeng, open up your mind ocean. Im nting a restriction seal, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said. Yes. Luo Yifeng dared not defy his captor. After imnting the restriction seal in Luo Yifeng, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist could control Luo Yifengs life and death with just a thought. The Luo n mustve explored the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm before this, right? I suppose youre familiar with the Arcane Deity Sect. What clues do you have? the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist asked. That was the reason why he kept Luo Yifeng alive. There are several ces of interest. Very well. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist nced at the Immortal Herb in his hand and then said to Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, Im going to refine the Immortal Herb. You guys take him and explore the realm. Splitting up? Not a bad idea. Master, what about Luo Yan? Dont worry. As long as she remains in the realm, she wont be able to escape me, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said. He made nothing of the entire Luo n, let alone Luo Yan. Swoosh! A stream of light zipped through the forest. Luo Yan had just escaped death, but she was in a wretched state. Bang! She crashnded into a mountain, and blood gushed out from her mouth, leaving her face pale. She unleashed her strongest sword attack at Eastern Sky Divine Daoist to escape, but it drained almost all of her Immortals Core energy. The thought of her people dying before her eyes infuriated her. Not even her beautiful eyes could conceal the boiling rage in her. Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, and Luo Yifeng! I, Luo Yan, swear that even if it costs me everything, I will avenge my fallen brethren! She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She knew she was no match for the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist in her current state and that the Immortal Hall made nothing of the Luo n. The thought fueled her grievance. Right, the Arcane Deity Sect! Legend has it that they possessed the treasure the West Matriarch Ruler left behind. Maybe theres something there that can help me avenge them. I must find the Arcane Deity Sect first! Luo Yan murmured. After she readjusted herself, she headed toward the possible locations the Luo n had marked where the Arcane Deity Sect might be. Along the way, she spotted two unusual figures. The one in white robes emanated a transcendental aura, and each move he made looked like a deity from heaven. More importantly, the man was extremely powerful. A ferocious wild beast that rivaled a Fifth-grade True Immortal attacked the man but was killed with just a swing of his hand. The vast Immortals Core energy that the man released felt like it could sweep the and destroy everything. Hes Chu Kuangren? Luo Yans eyes widened in fear. I didnt expect him toe to the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm. Then, a sudden thought popped up in her mind, and she flew toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was extracting the Yokai Pill from the wild beasts carcass. The wild beast was a powerful one, and the Yokai Pill inside its body contained pure energy. It was a great source of energy for cultivators. Chu Kuangren was not interested in it, but there was no harm in collecting. Suddenly, he sensed someone flying toward him. Oh? Someone trying to snatch the Yokai Pill? Chu Kuangren murmured. Ady in white appeared before him. Her voluptuous body and beautiful facial features wereplemented by the scarlet red mole under her eye. Scarlet Tear? Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He had heard of the Immortal Physique before, but it was his first time seeing it with his own eyes. Brother Chu, Luo Yan greeted him with a fist salute. What is it? I am here to inform you that the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist is here in the Ninth Heaven Lapis Lazuli Realm and has acquired an Immortal Herb. I believe he will recover to his prime soon. The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, and the betrayer, Luo Yifeng are with him. Please be careful, Brother Chu, Luo Yan said. She remembered Chu Kuangren and the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist were enemies. The enemy of her enemy was her friend. She informed Chu Kuangren of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists presence as an act of goodwill. If she could acquire his help to avenge her fallen brethren in return, it would be great. I understand, Chu Kuangren said calmly and wanted to bring Shi Ying away. Luo Yan was surprised at how calm and nonchnt Chu Kuangrens reaction was. Brother Chu, arent you worried at all? Why should I? Once the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist recovers to his prime, with the help of Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the others, they wille for you. If theye, Ill send them to the next life. Whats there to worry about? Chu Kuangren said calmly. Luo Yan was at a loss for words. Is this the confidence of a top-notch Prodigy? If I have his confidence and strength, I would be able to avenge my people, Luo Yan thought. She clenched her fists tightly. Chu Kuangren was confident because he had absolute power. I need more power! Alright. Since Brother Chu is confident, Ill be taking my leave, Luo Yan said. She turned around, leaving to search for the Arcane Deity Pce, and she must hurry. Her mind was upied by vengeance. Chief, that woman seems strange. Shi Ying found it strange that Luo Yan came to inform Chu Kuangren of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist and then left without doing anything. Yeah. Its not strange when someone is consumed by mes of vengeance. Chu Kuangren noticed the resentment in her. In addition to her mentioning the betrayer, Luo Yifeng, Chu Kuangren had a general idea of what Luo Yan had been through even if he did not see it himself. Scarlet Tear. Legend has it that when its owner is under absolute sorrow, it can evolve and rival the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique. Given her me of vengeance toward the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist and the Immortal Hall, maybe she can be the one. Chu Kuangren had his own ns in mind. It was almost certain that he would confront the two great Immortal Halls in the future. As they were the dominating forces of the Immortal Hall with outstanding history, going against them would not be easy. Even though Chu Kuangren was confident, he would still have to search for people who would side with him against the Immortal Halls or even the Void Egg and other forces. He already had Jue Wushen from the Celestial Demon Tribe and Ye Zhu, the host of the Green Leaf Sword Vision, by his side. Luo Yan might potentially be one of his allies. Chapter 1417 - The Arcane Deity Sect Emerges, the Obsessed dead souls, Zi Yuhan

    Chapter 1417: The Arcane Deity Sect Emerges, the Obsessed dead souls, Zi Yuhan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At a location somewhere inside the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm, two figures were venturing together. They were the Jade Pool Maiden Sage, Yu Zhi, and the Azure Phoenix, Qing Feng. I can clearly sense it within me. Theres something here resonating with me! said Yu Zhi as she looked at the void ahead. Then, she took a deep breath, and Immortal Sparks radiated from her as she channeled the power of her Holy Jade Pool Physique to the maximum. That resonating feeling she vaguely sensed earlier eventually grew stronger. The next instant, colorful rays of light emerged from the void! The rays of light expanded and rose into the clouds, illuminating the skies! Under the brilliant radiance of those rays of light, several magnificent pces and Immortal mountains soon appeared in the void. This is the rumored Arcane Deity Pce! Yu Zhis eyes lit up with excitement. Lets go! She then dashed towards the entrance of the Arcane Deity Pce with Qing Feng. Following that, many figures appeared from all directions. It was a group of charming and elegant female cultivators. However, they had sullen expressions on their faces, and their eyes were void of all life. A dense and potent rage qi emanated from them, making anyone shudder upon contact. When that group of female cultivators appeared, the Arcane Deity Pce was suddenly shrouded by an eerie aura. Whats going on? Where did those peoplee from? Yu Zhis expression changed slightly. When Qing Feng beside her saw that, several runes began to appear from her clear zed eyes. It was the Azure Phoenixs Eye, and she had activated it! In an instant, it provided her insight into the dead souls! All of these people are dead souls! Qing Feng was shocked. These female cultivators are all dead souls. Judging by the way they dress, I think theyre cultivators from the Arcane Deity Sect. The Arcane Deity Sect was destroyed long ago, and the cultivators of that sect had all turned into dead souls. Yet, instead of passing over into the afterlife, they remained in the Arcane Deity Sect instead! What was that about? Qing Feng and Yu Zhi were a little confused. Just when the dead souls were nning to attack the two women, they seemingly sensed something and quickly halted. Whats going on now? Yu Zhi and Qing Feng exchanged gazes. Suddenly, Qing Feng realized something. The Arcane Deity Sects sole mission was to stand guard over the items and treasures left behind by the West Ruler Matriarch. Even though theyve be dead souls, they still remember that. Besides, Holy Maiden Yu Zhi, youre the one who possesses the Holy Jade Pool Physique and the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance. I believe the dead souls here mustve identified you as an emissary of the West Ruler Matriarch, like the Nine Heavens Deity. Thats why they didnt attack you. As for her, she was an Azure Phoenix. ording to legend, the West Ruler Matriarch was always apanied by two Azure Phoenixes on both sides. As such, the Azure Phoenix was not an enemy to the dead souls. I see. Only then did Yu Zhi understand what was happening, and she looked at the eerie dead souls before her with respect. Even when turned into dead souls filled with deep resentment, they still remembered their sole mission. The strength of their beliefs wasmendable. With that, she bowed toward the dead souls. Lets go, Qing Feng. The West Ruler Matriarchs treasure should be somewhere around here. As the West Ruler Matriarchs sessor, she had already assumed ownership of the treasures here. Just as Qing Feng prophesized, that was her destiny! With rays of light and Immortal Sparks radiating in the sky, many people were soon made aware of the Arcane Deity Sects emergence. The sky-prides inside the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm immediately rushed toward the Arcane Deity Sect the moment they learned of the news. The Arcane Deity Sect has emerged! Luo Yan frowned upon seeing the Immortal Sparks in the distant sky. She had been searching all over the Luo n for the Arcane Deity Sects whereabouts and had gone to many potential locations, yet she still could not find it. Little did she expect the Arcane Deity Sect would appear at that moment. Oh, how timing and fate seem to always toy with me. It looks like luck isnt on my side, huh? Ive been looking high and low for the Arcane Deity Sect, and now it has finally shown itself. Luo Yan sighed. However, a determined look then shed in her eyes. Since timing and fate are not on my side, I shall seek to gain something through sheer effort! Her figure disappeared in a sh as she rushed toward the Arcane Deity Sect. Besides her, many others were also making their way to the Arcane Deity Sect. You worthless trash! Youve been leading the way for so long, yet you cant even find the Arcane Deity Sect! We even had to wait until it appeared on its own! With a grim expression, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist kicked Luo Yifeng to the ground. These locations were all previously marked as potential ces by the Luo n. Im only guiding you ording to the Luo ns information. Luo Yifeng did not dare to talk back. He even chose to put all the me on the Luo n instead. At that point, he did not consider himself a part of the Luo n anymore. Hmph. Lets go! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist also could not be bothered with Luo Yi Feng, and his figure disappeared, immediately rushing toward the Arcane Deity Sect. The Arcane Deity Sect, huh? Interesting! Meanwhile, several cultivators in violet long robes murmured as they looked into the distance. Those people were cultivators from the Violet Eye n. The Prodigy of the Violet Eye n, Zi Yuhan, who led the group to the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm, looked toward the Arcane Deity Sect. Then, he said with interest, I heard a few days ago that Chu Kuangren was seen around here. If he learns of the Arcane Deity Sects emergence, I bet hell hurry over as well. Hmph. Its time I make him pay for the One-eyed Dragons death. Besides being the leader of the Thirteen Yellowstorm Riders, the One-eyed Dragon was also a member of the Violet Eye n. However, because he was not talented in soul techniques, the One-eyed Dragon was not that well-known in the Violet Eye n. That was why he decided to venture out and eventually be a sand bandit. Although the One-eyed Dragon isnt that reputable in the n, hes still a member of the Violet Eye n. Since Chu Kuangren dares to kill him, he must expect to die! Chu Kuangren is a formidable opponent, though. Im afraid he wont be easy to deal with. Zi Yuhan chuckled. Do you think Ill go against him head-on? Have you forgotten what the Violet Eye n is most well-known for?! The Violet Eye n specialized in soul techniques. Since soul techniques were generally strange, unpredictable, and unavoidable, they were the reason Zi Yuhan was so confident. Lets go! Every sky-pride and Prodigy rushed to the Arcane Deity Sect. Soon, the area outside the Arcane Deity Sect became very lively. Despite having arrived long ago, the sky-prides and Prodigies did not dare to step foot inside because of the group of female cultivators roaming within the Arcane Deity Sect! Putting it in another way, it was a group of female cultivators who had turned into dead souls! Those dead souls had little reason, and only their obsession remained, which was to guard the West Ruler Matriarchs treasure. Should anyone enter the Arcane Deity Sect, they would be attacked. Furthermore, those female cultivators were not to be underestimated. Although they had been dead for many years, most of them still retained their True Immortal Realm strength. Some of them might even be Gilded Immortals. It looks like a whole lot of trouble is waiting for us. Everyone, the dead souls will not be easy to deal with. Why dont we team up and go in together? Suddenly, someone suggested. Upon hearing that, everyone dly agreed. When we enterter, I want everyone to stay close to me and not stray too far out. Okay? said the Iceworm Ru Xue to the Frost Dragon Mountain cultivators beside her. Understood. Iceworm Feng and the others nodded. After that, everyone entered the Arcane Deity Sect together. The moment they step foot into that domain, the female cultivators immediately react by charging forward to attack everyone. The battle between the living and the dead had begun. While everyone was inside the Arcane Deity Sect, another group of cultivators dashed in, and the dead souls were not aware of them. It was the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and others. They were holding an insignia of sorts. It was brimming with Immortal Sparks and formed a barrier of light around them that made the dead souls surrounding the ce turn a blind eye to them. Chapter 1418 - ou’ll Have to Ask For My

    Chapter 1418: Youll Have to Ask For My Permission First, the Dead Souls Trembled, Heralding the End of the World

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Its an Arcane Deity Order! One of the sky-prides could not help but express his admiration upon recognizing what the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist was holding. The Arcane Deity Order was a prized insignia held only by the Arcane Deity Sect disciples in the past. With that item in hand, the dead souls of the Arcane Deity Sect would identify the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and others as members of their sect. That was why the dead souls did not attack them. That barrier looks like it can still fit a few more people. I wonder if theyre willing to let us join them? Another sky-prides eyes lit up. Wait a minute. Why is the Luo ns Luo Yifeng with the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist? Some soon noticed Luo Yifengs presence. Everyone then looked confusingly at Luo Yan within the crowd. However, they realized she had an unpleasant look on her face and that she was ring at Luo Yifeng angrily. Interesting. At that sight, the Holy Violet Pavilions Zhuo Tianchang grinned. Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, my name is Zi Yuhan of the Violet Eye n. Will you be so kind as to help my men and I? The Violet Eye n will reward you generously, of course. Just then, Zi Yuhan spoke up, requesting help. The Violet Eye n, huh? A glint shed in the Eastern Sky Divine Daoists eyes as he, too, knew of that n. I heard this n is well-versed in soul techniques, and they seem to be rted to that orthodoxy as well. Hmm If I can build good rtions with that orthodoxy, perhaps itll benefit me greatly in the future, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist thought. He was not interested in the Violet Eye n but in the orthodoxy supporting them instead. Even the Immortal Hall was very secretive when it came to information about that orthodoxy. Perhaps having strong rtions with them is not a bad choice. At that thought, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist stopped in his tracks. As he opened the barrier, he announced loudly, Fellow friends of the Violet Eye n, please enter the barrier. Many thanks. Zi Yuhan chuckled as he led his men inside the barrier. Upon seeing that, the other sky-prides also wanted to do the same. However, they were immediately rejected by the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist. The space within the barrier is limited, and thats all it can fit now. How can that be? Theres still space inside the barrier. Im willing to trade my treasure for a spot inside. No matter how everyone else pleaded, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist did not budge. At that time, Luo Yifeng spotted Luo Yan among the crowd and said indifferently, I didnt expect you to be here, Luo Yan. You traitor! said Luo Yan coldly as she red at him. Im only doing whats best for me ording to the situation! If you submit obediently to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, Im sure I can ask the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist to let you in. Hmph. In your dreams! Since youre unwilling to do so, I shall leave you here to perish, said Luo Yifeng. After that, he left with the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and others. Luo Yan, Iceworm Ru Xue, and the other sky-prides continued battling the dead souls of the Arcane Deity Sect. Slowly but steadily, they progressed deeper into the Arcane Deity Sect. While Luo Yan did not want to enter that barrier earlier, Iceworm Ru Xue also did not want to enter because her master, Chu Kuangren, was enemies with the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall. As for Zhuo Tianchang, he was from the Holy Violet Pavilion, which was under the Kunlun Immortal Halls rule. Since the Kunlun Immortal Hall was not on friendly terms with the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, he did not ask for the Eastern Sky Divine Daoists help. Those cultivators continued fighting the dead souls. As they ventured deeper into the Arcane Deity Sect, they also obtained a few treasures along the way. There were many treasures inside the Arcane Deity Sect, so other than battling the dead souls, they had been able to obtain quite some treasures too. For instance, right now, a lotus-shaped Immortal Herb had sprouted beside a pool of water in front of them. That Immortal Herb radiated with colorful Immortal Sparks and surrounded by intertwining Daoist patterns. It also emanated an unusual Daoist Rhyme that stunned many cultivators at first sight. Everyone looked at that Immortal Herb with coveting gazes. This is certainly the most top-tier Immortal Herb. I bet it can help me greatly if I manage to get it. Thats right. Then again, there are quite a lot of dead souls near the Immortal Herb Although the Immortal Herb was quite extraordinary, there were many more dead souls surrounding it than anywhere else. The moment they dashed the Immortal Herbs, the dead souls would surely be alerted of their presence, resulting in a huge fight between both sides. We may be big in numbers, but no matter how wonderful that treasure ahead is, theres only one of it. Even if we get it in the end, itll be troublesome to split it among everyone here. I dont think its worth the risk to get it. At that moment, Iceworm Ru Xue spoke up, and everyone thought her words made sense. Iceworm Ru Xue is right. Theres no need for us to get that Immortal Herb, Luo Yan added. Well, since all of you have made your decision, this Immortal Herb shall be mine! Zhuo Tianchang chuckled, and his figure disappeared in a sh as he dashed toward that pool of water. He dashed ahead at lightning speed. Within moments, he passed through the huge crowd of dead souls, arrived at that pool of water, and plucked that lotus from the ground. However, the countless dead souls in the surroundings managed to catch sight of him plucking the lotus. In the next instant, they charged toward him and attacked. Several Higher Third Grade True Immortals were even among the bunch of dead souls. As the dead souls attacked, their Yin qi shot through the roof. Although Zhuo Tianchangs cultivation was not bad, he was still no match for the number of dead souls currently heading toward him. However, he did not panic. As if he already had a n beforehand, he immediately ran back in the direction he came, toward Iceworm Ru Xue and the others. Oh no! Iceworm Ru Xue immediately figured out what he was trying to do, and her expression sank. Run! However, it was toote for everyone as the dead souls had caught up and now had them surrounded. A violent battle was inevitable. Damn you, Zhuo Tianchang. I cant believe hes using us as human shields! Taking the treasure and using us as his escape n? That guy really had it all nned! That b*stard! Soon, everyone was caught in a terrifying battle against the dead souls. Various Immortal Techniques and divine abilities flew across the field! Meanwhile, taking advantage of the chaos caused by the battle, Zhuo Tianchang fled the scene with a powerful technique. Damn it! Iceworm Ru Xues freezing qi swirled around her, sting away every dead soul that was charging at her. With her power, she could also flee the area in time. However, Iceworm Feng and the others were still there. She could not forsake the people of her n. Meanwhile, some wished to escape but were powerless. Since they were not as strong as Zhuo Tianchang, they were stuck battling the dead souls instead. Boom! Boom! Various energies and Immortal Techniques erupted in session. Everyone struggled to hold their ground against the dead souls and soon found themselves falling to a disadvantage. No, I cant allow this to continue any longer. Blizzard Overworld! The yokai qi within Iceworm Ru Xues body erupted and turned into a powerful and endless freezing qi that swept across thend. In an instant, the whole area was frozen to the ground! That also included every dead soul who was frozen in ce and immobilized. After that attack, Iceworm Ru Xues yokai qi was severely depleted. However, it was still being consumed as her technique was still activated! Quick! Get out of here! Iceworm Ru Xue yelled. Upon seeing that, the iceworms from the Frost Dragon Mountain gritted their teeth and immediately fled. Iceworm Feng looked at Iceworm Ru Xue with a hint of helplessness in his eyes and then at the dead souls who could break free at any moment. In the end, he gritted his teeth and left. The remaining cultivators also left the area in a hurry. Boom! Boom! At that moment, the Higher Third Grade True Immortal dead souls broke free of the ice and immediately attacked Iceworm Ru Xue! In the face of a situation like that, she had no strength left to fight back. I guess this is the end for me. Somehow, she was not thinking of the Frost Dragon Mountain in thest moments of her life. Instead, a figure in white robes appeared in her mind. Perhaps this is not a bad way to die either. At least I wont be controlled by that demon anymore, Iceworm Ru Xue murmured. To her, Chu Kuangren was no different than a demon. Trying to break free from my control, huh? Well, youll have to ask for my permission first! At that moment, a familiar but emotionless voice sounded beside Iceworm Ru Xues ear, followed by a vast and domineering aura descending from the sky. Upon sensing it, the countless dead souls immediately started to tremble as they were mmed onto the ground! Their ferocious and hideous faces were filled with nothing but horror. The dead souls trembled, seemingly heralding the end of the world! Chapter 1419 - Your Life Belongs to Me, You

    Chapter 1419: Your Life Belongs to Me, You Have No Right to Decide, the Two Cages

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just when Iceworm Ru Xue was about to be devoured by the dead souls, a terrifying and domineering aura descended from the sky. That aura had some sort of suppressive effect on the dead souls, seeing as all of them were immediately mmed onto the ground, trembling. It was as if the end of the world had arrived! Upon seeing that, everyone gasped. What powerful aura is this?! None of them understood what the dead souls were feeling at that moment. For the dead souls, however, they were facing a horrifying being superior to them in every aspect! A white-robed figure with an ancient scroll and an ancient sword tied to his waist, a sharp gaze, and a handsome face approached them through the air. His otherworldly demeanor stood out amidst the countless Immortal Sparks around him! Its him! Luo Yan could not help but exim when she saw who it was. The other sky-prides were surprised as well. I cant believe the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm has attracted someone like him. Hes here too. Following Chu Kuangrens arrival, a powerful aura emanated. Within that aura contained his Ghost Emperors authority, which had a suppressive effect on the dead souls. Even the True Immortal dead souls did not stand a chance before that suppressive power. Master! Upon seeing Chu Kuangrens arrival, Iceworm Ru Xue guiltily shrunk her neck. Oh? Am I your Master now? Arent I a demon? Chu Kuangren teased while looking at Iceworm Ru Xue. Knowing that he had heard her mumbling earlier, Iceworm Ru Xue immediately said, I didnt mean any disrespect. Please forgive me, Master. Its alright. You can continue serving me with respect as usual, Chu Kuangren replied indifferently. Then, he looked at Iceworm Ru Xue and was quite satisfied with her actions earlier. Despite being in a critical situation, she still had her n members safety and well-being in mind. She was even willing to sacrifice herself to save them too. That proved she was a very loyal and affectionate person. Having Iceworm Ru Xue serve him would be many times better than someone else with malicious intent. However, you have forgotten something. The moment I became your Master, your life is no longer yours but mine! Youre only allowed to sacrifice yourself for me and me alone! You have no right to make any decision! Chu Kuangren said apathetically, his gaze piercing through her like lightning. Iceworm Ru Xue trembled. She knew he was unhappy with her willingness to sacrifice herself for her n members. How could such a tyrannical person exist in this world? Iceworm Ru Xue muttered in her heart. After that, she looked at Iceworm Feng and the others and let out a soft sigh. She had put her life in danger to save them earlier. However, all of her n members were only thinking of saving themselves at that critical moment. None of them ended up helping her, not even Iceworm Feng, who admired her the most. Although it was her choice to do so just now, she could not deny the disappointment she felt. I understand. From this day onward, my life is forever yours, Master, Iceworm Ru Xue said. Oh well, Ive recognized him as my Master anyway. Besides, he saved me back then, so its only normal that my life belongs to him. At that moment, Iceworm Ru Xue had truly epted the fact that Chu Kuangren was her master. Very well. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Iceworm Feng and the others were a little further away, but they could still hear Chu Kuangren and Iceworm Ru Xues conversation clearly. At that moment, all of them were stunned and confused. They could not believe that Iceworm Ru Xue, their noble, untainted, and mighty goddess, had recognized Chu Kuangren as her master. At that thought, a strong dissatisfaction filled Iceworm Feng. He hated himself for not being able to save Iceworm Ru Xue just now and was dissatisfied with the fact that Iceworm Ru Xue had recognized Chu Kuangren as her master. You b*stard! Iceworm Feng said through gritted teeth. The other iceworm n members were all red with rage as well. Their anger grew as their impression of their goddess shattered. They would rather have Iceworm Ru Xue die in the hands of the dead souls than be Chu Kuangrens ve. At the very least, she would still be that pure goddess they had known. Just then, a white-robed figure came before Chu Kuangren and spoke to him while panting. Chief, a horde of dead souls ising our way. Oh. Chu Kuangren blinked and looked into the distance. Countless dead souls were heading toward that location from all directions. It seemed they had sensed the energy fluctuationsing from this ce earlier. By the heavens, thats too many dead souls. Most of them are Earthen and Heavenly Immortals too. Theres even a few True Immortals among them. Rumor has it that the Arcane Deity Sect is a sacred cultivation orthodoxy for all female cultivators on the Holy Violet. Apparently, every female cultivator would dream ofing here, which seems true. The onlooking sky-prides were shell-shocked as they looked at the number of iing dead souls. Some cultivators who sessfully escaped that battle earlier immediately retracted their aura. They tried concealing their presence as best they could, fearing that the dead souls would notice them. Theyre dead. Iceworm Feng looked at Chu Kuangren in the distance. Even a Gilded Immortal would be trampled to death with the ridiculous number of dead soulsing toward them, let alone Chu Kuangren and a few others. Besides Iceworm Feng, many others also believed that. However, if they were better informed about the current news, they would have learned of Chu Kuangren wiping out the Dragon n. Perhaps they would change their opinion if they knew that. The Dragon n had dozens of Gilded Immortals, yet Chu Kuangren killed them all. What were those dead souls to him? As thousands of dead souls charged towards their location, their Yin qi swept out, rushing to fill thend and sky. All of those dead souls were female cultivators. Each of them used to be an elegant and charming female Immortal. Now that they been reduced to ferocious dead souls, the only thing on their minds was to protect the Arcane Deity Sect. Chu Kuangrens expression remained indifferent when he saw them. He simply waved his arm, and three Samsara Emperor Seals flew out from him. Then, he immediately channeled his Ninth-grade True Immortals Core energy. A vast surge of Ghost Emperor authority roared out and instantly enveloped the surrounding area! That aura was incredibly terrifying to many cultivators. However, to the dead souls, that aura was not only terrifying, but it also brought an instinctive sense of respect they had deep within them! The three Samsara Emperor Seals hovered in the air, illuminating the whole area with their Immortal Sparks! The dead souls trembled under the radiance of the Immortal Sparks as they were mmed onto the ground. There were thousands or millions of dead souls bowing before Chu Kuangren now. One could only imagine how magnificent the scene was. Meanwhile, the cultivators who initially thought Chu Kuangren would not survive were even more stunned. They possess a deep obsession, so instead of getting reincarnated, they willingly imprison themselves at the Arcane Deity Sect? Chu Kuangren looked at the dead souls as he pondered. Could all these female cultivators be obsessed with this ce? He mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to cover most of the Arcane Deity Sect. It did not take long before he noticed something was not right with the ce. He found countless Daoist patterns buried deep underneath the Arcane Deity Sect, intertwining and forming a great formation. Lil Ai, analyze this formation. Very well. Lil Ais analysis was soonpleted. The great formation possessed a soul-binding effect that trapped the souls of the many female cultivators of the Arcane Sect here, turning them into earthbound souls. As the name implied, earthbound souls were souls bound to thend and could never escape. This great formation and the female cultivators deep obsessions are the reasons why the millions of female cultivators dead souls exist in the Arcane Deity Sect. Even if they have passed on and be dead souls, they can never be reincarnated. Chu Kuangren mumbled, finally seeing the truth hidden within the Arcane Deity Sect. ced upon thisnd, this great formation is akin to a physical cage for the dead souls. And the deep obsessions they had before they died has ended up a spiritual cage for them. Being trapped by these two cages, how could any of these female cultivators possibly move on and be reincarnated? Chapter 1420 - The Gates of Hell Appears,

    Chapter 1420: The Gates of Hell Appears, Formation Destroyed in a Single sh, What Kind of Exnation Do You Want

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the formation technique trapped the dead souls, the dead souls were, in turn, trapped by their respective obsessions! Having understood why the countless dead souls remained in the Arcane Deity Sect, Chu Kuangren could not help but shake his head. As the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld, he was extremely ufortable knowing that there were dead souls who could not reincarnate. Furthermore, the number of dead souls stuck in here was simply ridiculous. Just look at these dead souls that arent going to reincarnate. If everyone does this, whats my Underworld citys reincarnation mechanism for? Decoration? Hmph! At that thought, Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts, and a huge surge of Yin qi suddenly erupted! The towering Gates of Hell appeared out of thin air! With the Gates of Hells appearance, the suppressive force weighing upon the dead souls increased many times more. The onlooking sky-prides inside the Arcane Deity Sect, too, noticed the change in the dead souls behavior. Thats the Gates of Hells! Is a sessor from the Underworld here? The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, who was venturing deeper into the Arcane Deity Sect, said with a slight frown. Beside him, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden chuckled. Even the Underworlds sessor will find it hard to summon the whole Gates of Hell. Only one person I know can do it. The Ghost Emperor, Chu Kuangren! said the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist with a stern look in his eyes. So, hes here as well. Zi Yuhan looked at the Gates of Hell in the distance. Even he was stunned by that magnificent Gates of Hell. However, he still believed he would win against Chu Kuangren. He was confident in himself. No one can stand a chance against the Violet Eye ns soul techniques! Besides, even if the Immortal Halls Imperial Commander or Divine Daoist were his opponents, he would still be confident in fighting them. With his Violet Eye ns soul techniques, he had nothing to fear! After all, he had battled a fair share of opponents with a higher cultivation level than him. However, all of them died in his hands in the end. Meanwhile, Yu Zhi of the Jade Pool and Qing Feng were already at the deepest part of the Arcane Deity Sect. They arrived at a pce, where there was a statue of a peerless and elegant woman inside. Just when the twodies entered the pce, the towering Gates of Hell appeared in the distance, causing the ground to rumble. That looks like the Gates of Hell! Its Brother Chu! Yu Zhi was overjoyed when she saw the Gates of Hell. Qing Feng, on the other hand, was surprised by Yu Zhis reaction. After all, Yu Zhi had always kept an emotionless appearance when it came to the advances of men and would rarely express her joy in front of anyone. Since Qing Feng had traveled with Yu Zhi for a long time, Qing Feng naturally knew who Yu Zhi was referring to. Chu Kuangren, the one with a non-existent destiny. So, we meet again, huh? Is Chu Hong doing well, I wonder? Qing Feng murmured. Maiden Sage, lets enter the pce first. Alright, said Yu Zhi, who was excited to see what treasures the West Ruler Matriarch had left behind. She also could not wait to see Chu Kuangren again. As the Gates of Hell appeared, a powerful suction force spread outward. Then, the countless dead souls were all sucked into it and sent to the Underworlds Fengdu City. Under the influence of the reincarnation mechanism there, those dead souls would gradually regain their consciousness. Chu Kuangren had also notified Bai Mei, Ao Yue, and the others beforehand, ordering them to be prepared to receive the dead souls from the Underworlds side. While the dead souls were continuously sent to Fengdu City, the whole Arcane Deity Sect trembled, and a surge of mysterious energy seeped out from the ground below. That peculiar energy was resisting the Gates of Hells power. Eventually, more and more dead souls broke free from the Gates of Hells effects. Oh. Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed as he looked below. He knew that the great formation beneath the Arcane Deity Sect was affecting his Gates of Hell. How dare a mere formation technique foil my n to reincarnate the dead souls! Hmph. In that case, you shall cease to exist! He let out a cold snort. An incredible burst of Immortals Core energy erupted from him, and it attacked the surface of the ground! Under the impact of that terrifying energy, almost the entire Arcane Deity Sect shook. As the ground cracked open, and the surroundingndscapes leveled, a few mysterious Daoist patterns shone from the ground. That was the great formation beneath the Arcane Deity Sect. Chu Kuangren moved his foot and stomped like a god. The whole area shook while the Daoist patterns underground beneath weakened and dimmed. With Chu Kuangrens action, the formation trembled non-stop. The next instant, the ground beneath Chu Kuangrens feet rumbled, and out came a mountain from the ground below! Chu Kuangren stood at the mountains peak, his cold eyes ring at the great formation deep beneath the Arcane Deity Sect. What What is he trying to do? Many sky-prides were stunned and confused by Chu Kuangrens actions. None of them had any idea what he was doing. However, judging by his rising energy level, everyone could tell that Chu Kuangren was going to do something incredible! Descendant Self. When Chu Kuangren called out softly to his sword, his Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself from his waist. Amidst the dazzling Immortal Sparks, its countless Dao Promation Seals lit up one after another on the body of that sword and emanated a boundless sword aura! The moment he held his sword, Chu Kuangrens aura peaked. The Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations appeared in the air! His Battle Secret Technique was unleashed! His Green Leaf Sword Vision activated! de of Zhou, Infinite Void! With a cold grunt, devastating surges of sword qi rose into the sky, where countless Daoist patterns intertwined to form a horrifying sword shadow that could seemingly destroy everything! That attack was nothing short of terrifying! As the sword shadow fell from the sky, the space itself tore open! Boom! Following a tremendous explosion, everything as far as the naked eye could see was split in half by that sword qi attack! The great formation of the Arcane Deity Sect broke down right away! Having withstood the passage of time, the formation technique was already severely weakened. On top of that, when Chu Kuangren attacked, he aimed at the formation techniques weakest location, which Lil Ais analysis showed him. Once the formation technique was destroyed, the Gates of Hells power erupted once again to suck the countless dead souls into it. Soon, the whole area was emptied of any dead souls. With a wave of his sleeves, the Gates of Hell instantly disappeared. The spectating sky-prides from afar had yet to recover from their shock. What a horrifying technique. That attack of his split the whole Arcane Deity Sect into half. Its simply unbelievable. Not only that, but he sent all the dead souls here to the Underworld. Is that his Ghost Emperors authority? Everyone was stunned by the series of events that happened. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, who hade down from the mountain peak, gazed into the depths of the Arcane Deity Sect and said, Lets go. He was going to venture into the Arcane Deity Sect with Iceworm Ru Xue and Shi Ying. At that moment, Iceworm Feng and the others approached them. He immediately called out to Iceworm Ru Xue, Stop. Whats the matter? Iceworm Ru Xue, have you really recognized Chu Kuangren as your master? Did he threaten you to do this? Iceworm Feng took a deep breath and asked. He was still holding onto thatst sliver of hope. He wanted to believe that Iceworm Ru Xue was forced to serve Chu Kuangren and not of her own will. Well, she was forced to do so at the beginning. However, things were different now. She felt that she would have a better future staying by Chu Kuangrens side as he was someone who could expand her views of the world! This is a matter concerning me and my Master, Iceworm Feng. Theres no need for you to care. Master? Iceworm Ru Xue, have you lost your pride? Just look at yourself, calling him your Master. Have you forgotten your identity as the Frost Dragon Mountains Prodigy? Iceworm Feng was disappointed to hear what Iceworm Ru Xue said. Not only he but even the Iceworm n members were staring daggers at Iceworm Ru Xue, their faces red with anger. Some among them even had eyes filled with hatred. It was as if Iceworm Ru Xue herself was at fault for ruining their image of her as a goddess. Upon seeing that, Iceworm Ru Xue felt a stab of pain in her heart. She had risked her life to save her n members, only to receive their hate and disdain. She had had enough of them. Im going to go now. Farewell. Not wanting to stay any longer, Icerworm Ru Xue turned around and was about to leave. No, you must give us an exnation today! We cant allow you to trample the Frost Dragon Mountains image just like that! Iceworm Feng wanted to stop her. However, he immediately froze in ce the next instant because Chu Kuangrens gaze hadnded on him. What kind of exnation do you want? Chapter 1421 - The Nine Heavens Deity, Yu Zhi’s Fortunate Encounter, Let’s Kill Him Then

    Chapter 1421: The Nine Heavens Deity, Yu Zhis Fortunate Encounter, Lets Kill Him Then

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What kind of exnation do you want? said Chu Kuangren in a calm, indifferent tone while looking at Iceworm Feng. Having witnessed Chu Kuangrens power earlier, Iceworm Feng could not help but shudder. It was simply unbelievable that an iceworm like him would shudder! It was a cold chill from deep within his heart! Chu Kuangren, this matter concerns the Frost Dragon Mountain. It has nothing to do with you. Iceworm Feng summoned up some courage and said. She belongs to me now. So what? It was through the Frost Dragon Mountains efforts and nurturing that Iceworm Ru Xue is who she is today. I see. Does that mean you people from the Frost Dragon Mountain are nning to snatch away my subordinate now? Chu Kuangren said yfully. From the very start, Iceworm Ru Xue is and will beC Thats enough! Just then, Iceworm Ru Xue snorted coldly and unleashed a palm attack at Iceworm Feng, who was immediately sent flying. The crowd of iceworm cultivators was shocked to see Ru Xue attack. Why did you attack him, Iceworm Ru Xue? Youve crossed the line! Sure enough, a ve will always be a ve! To think youve truly be a ve of Chu Kuangren! You have ruined the image and reputation of Frost Dragon Mountain! The amount of respect the iceworm cultivators had for Iceworm Ru Xue had turned into hatred now. They could not understand why their pure, high, and mighty goddess would reduce herself to a mere ve to serve someone else. However, they were mistaken the entire time. Their perception of Iceworm Ru Xue had always been a figment of their imagination and fantasies. None of them had ever understood the real Iceworm Ru Xue. The moment her behavior was out of line with the image of a perfect goddess in their minds, they would get angry and resentful. They would wonder why she would not behave as they imagined or wanted. Im going to say this for thest time, Iceworm Feng. This matter concerns only me and my Master. It has nothing to do with you! Iceworm Ru Xue uttered coldly. Then, she looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Master, lets go. Presumptuous fool, Chu Kuangren blurted out indifferently and ignored them. Although it might seem that Iceworm Ru Xue was reprimanding Iceworm Feng, she was actually trying to save him and the other iceworm cultivators present. Otherwise, if Chu Kuangren were to step in, how could those iceworm cultivators stand a chance? Iceworm Ru Xue secretly breathed a sigh of relief when Chu Kuangren no longer bothered with them. Truth be told, she could no longer afford to care whether her fellow iceworm cultivators would survive anymore. After all, she had done all she could to help them. In fact, she was trying to save Frost Dragon Mountain. Having witnessed Chu Kuangren wipe out the whole Dragon n, she understood that clearer than before. If a conflict arose because of Iceworm Feng and the others, Chu Kuangren would eventually have to face off with the Frost Dragon Mountain. If that were to happen, things would surely end badly for Frost Dragon Mountain. Frost Dragon Mountain was where she was born and grew up Inside the pce within the depths of the Arcane Deity Sect, Yu Zhi came before the statue and found it was extremely lifelike. Beside it, there were two ancient bronze cauldrons. Various sceneries and wild beasts were carved onto the cauldrons, making them appear ancient yet elegant at the same time. However, before Yu Zhi and Qing Feng could admire it any longer, Immortal Sparks started swirling around the statue. Then, a light figure walked out. It was a woman that looked exactly like the statue, a peerless woman of utmost elegance. Youre the Nine Heavens Deity! Upon sensing a connection with that woman, Yu Zhi immediately identified who she was. The Nine Heavens Deity chuckled, not denying Yu Zhis statement. Instead, she looked at Yu Zhi and said, So, youve finallye, my masters sessor. The West Ruler Matriarch knew I wasing? Yu Zhi was a little surprised. She knew that the woman was referring to the West Ruler Matriarch. My Master is a great one that possesses various Embodier Realm capabilities. She can see into the past and future and even capture glimpses of certain individuals paths of destiny. Hence, its not surprising that she knew you woulde here. The Nine Heavens Deity chuckled. I see. Yu Zhi nodded gently. If thats the case, does it mean that the treasures left behind by the West Ruler Matriarch here are for me? Thats right. Is it worth it? Having to sacrifice so many female cultivators just to protect these treasures? Yu Zhi frowned a little at the thought of the countless lost souls outside. I established the Arcane Deity Sect under the orders of my master. It was a sacred cultivation ce for all female cultivators on the Holy Violet. Since they had enjoyed the perks and benefits the Arcane Deity Sect offered during their lifetime, it was natural that they do whatever was needed of them in return. Standing guard over the treasure left behind by the West Ruler Matriarch was their sole mission. Besides, the Arcane Deity Sect was doomed to perish in the face of that cmity anyway. So, by exchanging their physical form which was doomed to be destroyed, they gained an immortal soul that would forever protect this ce. That was a choice they made, the Nine Heavens Deity exined. The cmity you just mentioned, what was it? That was a Great Dao Cmity! Why dont I understand a single word you said? Yu Zhi found the Nine Heavens Deitys words vague. Do these beings from the previous era have a habit of talking in riddles or something? Well, its fine if you dont understand now. Once you reach a certain cultivation level in the future, you shall encounter traces of that cmity, hidden everywhere within the darkness! The Nine Heavens Deity did say much. After all, telling Yu Zhi too much would not serve her any good anyway. The treasures left behind by my master can be found in the courtyard at the back. You can go and get them now. Alright. Without asking any more questions, Yu Zhi and Qing Feng went to the back of the pce and found a pool of water there. The water inside that pool was crystal clear, akin to the surface of polished jade. It seemed to release a strong aroma as well. It smelled like a mellow wine, intoxicating anyone who caught even the slightest whiff of it. This is the Jade Nectar! Yu Zhis eyes lit up. Other than the Undying Elixir, the Jade Nectar was one of the most sought-after treasures that belonged to the West Ruler Matriarch. It was said that the Jade Nectar could improve ones physique and increase their cultivation efficiency. Furthermore, it was known as the most famous wine in the Immortal World. If an Arch Gilded Immortal were to drink a few cups of it, they would surely get drunk quickly. Right now, a pool filled to the brim with Jade Nectar was before her! If I can refine all the Jade Nectar here, my Holy Jade Pool Physique will surely advance and reach its final form, giving me the Golden Jade Pool Physique! Yu Zhi got a little excited. Maiden Sage, I shall stand guard for you here. Very well. Yu Zhi nodded before she slowly walked ahead until she was above the pool of Jade Nectar. Then, she sat with her legs crossed, channeling her Immortal Core energy, and began to absorb the energy within the pool. Chu Kuangren, Iceworm Ru Xue, and Shi Ying were currently venturing into the depths of the Arcane Deity Sect. The deeper Chu Kuangren went, the more he could feel something resonating with him. Interesting. It seems theres something I need in the deepest part of the Arcane Deity Sect, Chu Kuangren murmured. Just then, a sudden roar sounded not far ahead. Two figures were engaged in battle, with sparks flying with every sh of their swords. Immortal Sparks shone while sword qi spread throughout the surroundings. Due to the impact of the battle, the surrounding walls made out of Immortal Crystals crumbled. Its her. Chu Kuangren took a look and recognized one of them. It was Luo Yan, the host of the Scarlet Tear As for her opponent, Chu Kuangren did not know who he was. However, Chu Kuangren was familiar with that persons techniques, which seemed like the Holy Violet Pavillions cultivation technique. Its Zhuo Tianchang from the Holy Violet Pavilion, Iceworm Ru Xue said coldly. This is the guy who snatched the Immortal Herb and almost got us killed by the dead souls earlier! Oh, is that so? Lets kill him then. Chapter 1422 - Killing Zhuo Tianchang, By All

    Chapter 1422: Killing Zhuo Tianchang, By All Means, Luo Yans Struggles

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Yan was engaged in a fierce fight with Zhuo Tianchang. Zhuo Tianchang was a Seventh-grade True Immortal, which made him two grades higher than Luo Yan. Although Luo Yan possessed the Scarlet Tear, Zhuo Tianchang was confident that he would be the ultimate victor of the fight. Unfortunately, he had no idea that his fate was sealed before the fight even began. Clunk! nk! Swords shed furiously in the sky, releasing sword qi that wreaked havoc around the area. Even though Luo Yan had help from the Scarlet Tear, the two grades difference in cultivation level ced her at a disadvantage, and she might lose the fight at any moment. Why?! Why cant I use it?! I was a lot stronger back then than now. A while ago, when the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist and Luo Yifeng ughtered the disciples of the Luo n, her Scarlet Tear provided her with the explosive power that allowed her to escape. However, she could not use the Scarlet Tears power anymore, which annoyed and infuriated her. The Scarlet Tear would only release its power when the user was in a sorrowful state. Had she forgotten the feeling? Had she not gone through enough after witnessing the ughter of her people? Rumor has it that the Scarlet Tear has a certain chance to rival an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, but the chances are too low, Chu Kuangren said as he watched from afar. He believed it was time for him to intervene as he would not want Zhuo Tianchang to kill Luo Yan. With a flick of his fingers, he unleashed a sword qi forward. Swoosh! The sword qi shot across the sky like a dazzling meteor, frightening Gods and deities alike. It was the Godfearing Daoist Sword Technique! Zhuo Tianchang was one move away from ending Luo Yans life before he was enveloped by an immense pressure that numbed his scalp and sent chills down his spine. Damn it! Horrified, Zhuo Tianchang turned around and hurled a sh forward. Clunk! His sh shed with the iing sword qi. Unfortunately, after a painful scream, his sword flew off with a trail of blood behind it, and his entire arm burst into pieces. The impact then sent him flying backward. This power Impossible! Zhuo Tianchang was horrified, but he did not have the time to ponder because his priority would be to escape alive. Before he knew it, the sky was covered with silvery white Daoist patterns, and a terrifying surge of spacetime energy locked down the entire realm. You, from the Holy Violet Pavilion, shall die, aposed voice said. Chu Kuangren, Iceworm Ru Xue, and Shi Ying slowly approached from the sky. A terrifying pressure locked onto Zhuo Tianchang, pinning him on the spot. Chu Kuangren! He fell into despair when he saw Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, weve never crossed paths. Why are you after me? Hmph. Really? Dont you know what youve just done? Iceworm Ru Xue said coldly. Seeing her proud expression gave Zhuo Tianchang a sudden epiphany. The two of you are rted? His expression changed. Then, he clenched his teeth and channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit. He even ignited his life essence to supply himself with enough energy. Do you really think Ill sit back and let you take my life? Holy Violet Nova Explosion, Zhuo Tianchang shouted. Violet Immortal Sparks shimmered, and countless Daoist patterns intertwined in the void, forming a massive gxy that was hurled at Chu Kuangren. That was Zhuo Tianchangsst resort. However, Chu Kuangren remained nonchnt and simply swung forward in the void with his sword hand sign. The ruthless torrential-like sword qi destroyed the gxy in the blink of an eye. This time, Zhuo Tianchang was sent flying further away. Countless sword marks ravaged his body, leaving him in a weak and bloody state. Like a candle in the wind, he might die any moment. How is this possible?! He, a Seventh-grade True Immortal, could not evenst one hit from Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not even use his full power or not even half of it! Maybe, it was even less than that. Chu Kuangren swung another sh forward since the first did notpletely kill Zhuo Tianchang. Chu Kuangren! When the Holy Violet Imperial Commander arrives, he will behead you and avenge all of us! Glory to the Immortal Hall! Zhuo Tianchang shouted hisst grievance in his final moments. After that, the sword qi sted him into a cloud of blood mist. Chu Kuangren was not bothered by his warning. Instead, he grabbed Zhuo Tianchangs Yin and Yang Ring and found quite a number of treasures inside. However, none caught Chu Kuangrens attention. Hence, he tossed it to Iceworm Ru Xue and said, You guys can split it. Iceworm Ru Xue was surprised by Chu Kuangrens generosity. After all, there must be something in the Yin and Yang Ring that she could use. Thank you, Master. Iceworm Ru Xue took the ring and selected a few items she could use before giving the others to Shi Ying. Then, Luo Yan came up to Chu Kuangren and looked at him with utmost gratitude. Thank you, Brother Chu, for saving me. Its nothing. Chu Kuangren smiled. Why did you get into a fight with him? What else could it be? Its because of the things I had. Plundering and robbing is amon thing around here, Luo Yan said with a shake of her head. Being weak was a sin, and because she was weaker than Zhuo Tianchang, he tried to rob and kill her. Being weak even meant one had no right to stay alive. It reminded her of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, and it fueled her resentment. Due to her weakness, she could not save her people from their horrible fates. She looked at Chu Kuangren with her eyes flickering. As if she had made up her mind, she said, Brother Chu, Id like to ask for your help to help me avenge the fallen disciples of the Luo n. Are you misunderstanding something? Chu Kuangrens smile faded a little. I helped you once because it was convenient. Do you think I have the time for your little vendetta? If Brother Chu is willing to help me, I will answer every one of your demands. Any kind of demands? Chu Kuangren skeptically sized up Luo Yan. His gaze made her ufortable, but she bit the bullet because the murderers of her people were still atrge. Yes! Anything it takes. Even if I want you to call me master? I Luo Yans expression changed. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist wanted her to submit to him, but she refused, hence the death of her people. Now, in order to avenge her fallen n members, she had to call Chu Kuangren her master? Both situations felt unusually simr or ironic, to say the least. She was struggling with her own thoughts about whether to call Chu Kuangren her master. Chu Kuangren nced at her conflicted expression. He knew Luo Yan was unlike the Iceworm Ru Xue. On the contrary, Luo Yan was much more stubborn and persistent. I was just joking, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. I have beef with the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, and if I meet him, I wont let him escape alive. As for Luo Yifeng, I believe you can handle him yourself. Time was crucial in converting Luo Yan into his ally. If he forced her to submit to him now, it would only nt an unpleasant memory in her mind, and true loyalty could never be achieved. Thank you. Luo Yan sighed a breath of relief. As long as Chu Kuangren agreed to deal with the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists and the other two, she could deal with Luo Yifeng herself. It seemed like Chu Kuangren was unlike the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist who loved to force people into following his will. The two were drastically different from each other, and the thought increased her fondness for Chu Kuangren. In addition to the fact that he saved her, it would foreshadow that she would be his ally in the future. Meanwhile, several uninvited guests arrived at the deepest part of Arcane Deity Pce. We finally found it. Eastern Sky Divine Daoist smiled at the dazzling pce. Chapter 1423 - Nine Houses’ Successor Versions

    Chapter 1423: Nine Houses Sessor Versions Arcane Deity, Restricted Area Affiliation, How To Destroy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Nine Heaven Deity, who had been residing in the Arcane Deity Pce, opened her eyes when she sensed the presence of uninvited visitors. However, she was not surprised by the visit at all. The girl requires more time to absorb the Jade Nectar. I shall guard her cultivation and see through the process, the Nine Heavens Deity said with a smile. Hence, she walked out of the pce with unrivaled beauty and elegance, stunning Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the others. This energy presence, this beauty If Im correct, youre the founder of the Arcane Deity Sect and the strongest deity under the West Matriarch Rulers wing, the Nine Heavens Deity, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said. I am. The Nine Heavens Deity nodded. You. You bear the presence of the Eastern Sky. Youre from Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall? Indeed. Eastern Sky Divine Daoist nodded. When Her Majesty was crowned as the leader of the female deities, the Eastern Sky self-proimed himself as the leader of the male deities. Hmph. Hes not worthy of that title. The Nine Heavens Deity was not overly fond of the Eastern Sky House, hence the scornful remarks. The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist was not mad either. He calmly answered, Im getting the Opportunity of Fortune from this pce one way or another. He attacked right after he said that. As he threw a punch forward, his vast Immortals Core energy transformed into a mighty sun. The Nine Heavens Deity remained firm against the iing sun. She swung her sleeve and released a vast surge of Immortals Core energy, overpowering the sun and sting it into countless sparks. Your powers are almost depleted. You are but an energy manifestation, and as for your true self, it has died a long time ago, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said. Its more than enough to deal with the likes of you. The Nine Heavens Deity pushed her hands forward and expanded her vast Immortals Core energy further. Immortal Sparks shimmered and surrounded her, granting her the image of an undefeatable war goddess. We attack together, Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said. Then, he raised his hand in the air, and golden light shone blindingly. It was the light of the sun bursting into every corner of the pce. Kaboom! When the Grand Sr energy and the Arcane Deity energy collided, the void was ripped into shreds. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden joined the battle by releasing the life-death Immortal Sparks from her hand. Arbitrary Art, Life Sentence! From her right hand, a dazzling ray of light shot forward along with life-death energy. The Arbiter energy? Another Nine Houses sessor. The Nine Heavens Deity raised her hands up. Immortal Sparks intertwined with Daoist patterns and shot a torrential beam of Immortals Core energy at the dazzling ray of light. The sh between the two lights was as overwhelming as twos crashing into each other. At that moment, Luo Yifeng attacked as well. Luoshui Torrential Sword Art! As he threw his sh forward, sword qi carrying endless torrential energy sted toward the Nine Heavens Deity. The Nine Heavens Deity swung her other sleeve and shattered the iing Immortals Core energy and the sword qi. God-Trembling Bell! Suddenly, a series of bell chimes rang. The chimes felt strange but mystical, and they managed to shake the Nine Heavens Deity. This power is Soul power? Violet Eye, people from the Restricted Area? The Nine Heavens Deity narrowed her eyes. The so-called Restricted Areas were ces in the Immortal World or even the entire universe that forbid general ess. The Restricted Areas had forces that possessed massively powerful resources, rivaling even the strongest orthodoxies. Based on the Nine Heavens Deitys knowledge, there was a Soul Restricted Area somewhere in the Immortal World, where its residence remained mysterious until today. It was said that they specialized in researching soul power. I didnt expect the inheritance from the Restricted Area to be kept intact after the great cmity, the Nine Heavens Deity said. As expected of the most powerful deity, rting us to the Restricted Area. However, the Violet Eye n isnt part of the Restricted Area. Were just affiliated, Zhi Yuhan said as he rang the bell. The chime echoed across the pce as its eerie and mysterious soul energy continued impacting the Nine Heavens Deitys soul. An Immortal Consciousness was part of the soul, or a manifestation of the soul, to be exact. Coincidentally, the Violet Eye ns forte was to attack ones soul. This isnt going well, thought the Nine Heavens Deity. With that, she channeled her Immortals Core energy to defend herself against the bells corrosion. At the same time, a silvernce appeared in her hand, and it started to buzz. Its ringnce ray shone and swept across the field. Bang! Bang! The fight continued and slowly escted. The multiple shes between Immortal Techniques and divine abilities shook the realm. Several other sky-prides who went through the hill and finally made it to the Arcane Deity Pce bumped into a fight between Eastern Sky Divine Daoists group and the Nine Heavens Deity. Thatdy is so beautiful! Of course! Shes the strongest deity under the West Matriarch Ruler, the Nine Heavens Deity. Shes even more beautiful than rumored! The sky-prides were in awe of her beauty. The Nine Heavens Deity frowned at the gathering crowd. Why are there so many sky-prides here today? The Arcane Deity Sect was guarded by the souls of a million female cultivators, so it was not an easy task for outsiders to reach the deepest part of the pce. However, the number of uninvited guests proved her wrong. Although the sky-prides were all injured, they should not be powerful enough to reach such depth. Wait. Could it be the Gates of Hell? A sudden epiphany rushed into her mind. She did sense the energy of the Gates of Hell earlier, and the Arcane Deity Sects Soul-Trapping Grand Formation seemed destroyed. The Gates of Hell and the destroyed Soul-Trapping Grand Formation resulted in the souls of the female cultivators guided to the afterlife. Hence, it weakened the defense of the Arcane Deity Sect by a mile and allowed the cultivators a chance to get close. After connecting all the dots, the Nine Heavens Deity still had a question that bothered her. The Gates of Hell and the Soup-Trapping Grand Formation destroyed Who could have done it? Could it be a Ghost Emperor or King Yama? The Nine Heavens Deity was more curious than before. Boom! The fist energy containing the Grand Sr energy gushed toward the Nine Heavens Deity. Youre fighting us, but your mind is somewhere else. Youre just a manifestation of your Immortal Consciousness. Dont be overconfident in yourself! the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist shouted. Luo Yifeng, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, and the few from the Violet Eye n ganged up on her. Immortal Sparks shimmered brightly as the fight reached its fiercest state. This might be a problem. The Nine Heavens Deity frowned. That Immortal Consciousness manifestation of hers was far from her prime. On top of that, the Violet Eye n had methods to inflict direct damage to the soul, which directly halved herbat capabilities. Should the fight continue, she would face imminent defeat. Her only hope was that Yu Zhi could finish absorbing the Jade Nectar before her defeat and get the acknowledgment from the West Matriarch Rulers treasure. The Nine Heavens Deity is being retrained! There must be a lot of Opportunities of Fortune in the pce. Lets go in and have a look! Some of the sky-prides wanted to seize the opportunity to slip inside. However, before they could set foot deeper, a rampant surge of Immortals Core energy came sting out. Qing Feng came out with the coldest re. Those whoe near the pce shall die! With her sword in her hand, she stood firm against the sky-prides. A Fifth-grade True Immortal! Those who saw through Qing Fengs cultivation level were astonished. It was worth noting that only a handful of sky-prides had reached the True Immortal Realm, let alone the Fifth Grade. So what if shes a Fifth-grade True Immort? We easily outnumber her! Dont be afraid! Those who stand in my way shall die! All the sky-prides attacked Qing Feng at once. Qing Feng might be a powerful Azure Phoenix, but being badly outnumbered soon ced her at a disadvantage. Not only her, but even the Nine Heavens Deity was having a difficult time keeping up. Meanwhile, Yu Zhi was doing her best in absorbing the Jade Nectar inside the pce and could not be distracted. Qing Feng and the Nine Heavens Deity, on the other hand, were doing their best to stop outsiders from interrupting the process. Die! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist threw a fist forward, sting the Nine Heavens Deity away. Simrly, Qing Feng was also sted away by one of the sky-prides sword qi. Blood spurted from her mouth, staining her robes red. Is this it? Qing Fengs expression was thick with grief. Today would be the day the Nine Heavens Deity and the Azure Phoenix die! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist stood with his hands behind his back, looking proud andposed. Oh really? Id like to see how youre going to do that in front of me. A cold voice echoed across the air. An ancient sword with a white-jaded sword, emanating surges of ring sword qi, swept across the sky like a meteor. It precisely plunged into the ground in front of Qing Feng and the Nine Heavens Deity, separating them from the attackers. A vast surge of sword qi erupted from the sword and swept across thend, trembling mountains and rivers. The sky-prides were horrified before they were torn to shreds by the sword qi. Then, a transcendental figure in white arrived. Chapter 1424 - Did I Allow You To Attack? Where

    Chapter 1424: Did I Allow You To Attack? Where Did The Monster Come From?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The white-jaded sword flew in and plunged directly between Qing Feng and the sky-prides, followed by a rampant sword qi that swept the sky-prides away. The sky-prides were either sted away or torn to shreds upon impact. As the warning echoed in the sky, the expressions on the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, and the others faces changed for the worse. Even the Nine Heavens Deity was shocked. Qing Feng, on the other hand, was delighted. This sword Its him! A figure in white flew in like aet. He dashed across the field in the blink of an eye and arrived in front of Qing Feng and beside the Dao Promation Descendant Self. The man came in snowy-white robes that contrasted his silky dark hair. His facial features were jaw-droppingly handsome, as though he was a charming deity from heaven. It was none other than Chu Kuangren. Horrified by his arrival, many of the sky-prides staggered backward. Their expressions were filled with fear and deterrence as they looked at him. Chu Kuangren! Hes here! Damn it! If hes here, how are we going to get the Opportunities of Fortune? Were no match for him! Many of the sky-prides knew their strength. After all, Chu Kuangrens ridiculous power was a well-known fact throughout the Interster Arena and Holy Violet Emperor. He was more of a monster than a human for those ridiculous things he did. He was a Peerless Prodigy with no match! They alone were not even close to being his equal. Qing Feng, its been a while since west met. You seem to have improved quite decently. Chu Kuangren nced and realized Qing Feng was already a Fifth-grade True Immortal. Her cultivation level was high enough for her to be called a Prodigy. It seemed like she had acquired massive Opportunities of Fortune for herself. Brother Chu, its a great relief seeing you here, Qing Feng said with a relieving smile. For some reason, after seeing Chu Kuangren, she had a feeling that the problems would automatically solve themselves. The mans presence alone could always provide others with a sense of safety. Hm? Is Yu Zhi inside the pce? Chu Kuangren asked with a smile. He sensed a familiar presence deeper inside. Both Chu Kuangren and Yu Zhi cultivated the Jade Pool Immortal Scripture and possessed the four Fuxis guqins, so the two of them actually shared a weak but strange connection. Yes. Its the Maiden Sage. I didnt expect you to be with her. The Azure Phoenix and West Matriarch Ruler duo, eh? Both benefiting each other, not bad, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he turned around to the sky-prides. The Dao Promation Descendant Self buzzed and released an unmatched sword aura that filled thend. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the sword qi left a deep mark on the ground, dividing the field into two. Leave, and you shall live; cross this line, and you shall die, Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. It was just one sword mark on the ground, but crossing it would mean death! The sky-prides exchanged a helpless look with each other. No one dared to act recklessly before Chu Kuangren. The Nine Heavens Deity was astonished by the scene. The sky-prides are all proud people, yet theyre scared like mice in front of this man. Who is he? the Nine Heavens Deity thought. Not only the sky-prides, but even the top-notch Prodigies like the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden responded grimly to his arrival. The whole battlefield plunged into a strange silence because of the arrival of one man. Chu Kuangren, the pce holds the treasure left behind by the West Matriarch Ruler. Are you not intrigued? the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist asked. He tried to tempt Chu Kuangren into fighting the Nine Heavens Deity so that they all could sit back and observe how things unfold instead of going up against the monster themselves. That would be the most ideal oue. The others were also enlightened by his suggestion. Yeah, Chu Kuangren! The pce holds the most precious treasure from the West Matriarch Ruler! I believe you want it as well, right? Team up with us and defeat the Nine Heavens Deity. Well let you get the bigger share! How about that? They tried to persuade him into joining them against the Nine Heavens Deity. However, they were too naive, for Chu Kuangren was unmoved. If I wanted the treasure, I would have gotten it myself. Why would I share it with you people? He alone could clear whatever obstacles in the pce, so why team up to lessen the spoils? Regardless of his thoughts on the treasure, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the others had nothing to do with it. Luo Yifeng! A female voices ring scream, followed by a lightning-fast sword ray shot at Luo Yifeng, appeared out of nowhere. It was Luo Yan. At that, Luo Yifengs expression changed before he was caught in a fierce fight with Luo Yan. Hmph! How dare someone from the Luo n interrupt us? the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist grunted. Just when he was about to attack Luo Yan, a powerful aura locked onto him and forced him to stop. He quickly turned to Chu Kuangren. Did I allow you to attack? Chu Kuangren looked at the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist calmly. He did not move a muscle, but his aura had locked onto not only the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist but also the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden and the folks from the Violet Eye n. To think a man with a sword could intimidate a bunch of Prodigies to that extent! Attack! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist shouted and hurled a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. The scorching Grand Sr energy manifested into a giant sun that crashed forward at its target. Grand Sr Force, Miniscule Trick! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward with a nine-leaf swordgrass appearing behind him. As the leaves danced along with the energy movement, it released a boundless sword qi, powerful enough to sh stars in half. Kaboom! The Grand Sr Force was split in half upon collision. Then, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist was sted several hundred meters away with blood spurting from his mouth. Green Leaf Sword Vision! The Nine Heavens Deity was surprised by the usage of Green Leaf Sword Vision. An Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique? No wonder the others are afraid of him. Arbitrary Art, Life Sentence! The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden channeled her mystical life-death energy in between her hands, and when the Immortal Sparks reached its brightest, a ray of divine light shot out. Oh? Life-death energy? Interesting. With a raise of his hand, Chu Kuangrens Chaos Celestial Demon Physique was activated. The intertwining life-death energy then formed the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol, crushing out at the iing attack. It was a battle of life-death energy versus life-death energy. The sh of the two same energies painted the realm in ck and white Immortal Sparks. A top-notch Chaos Celestial Demon Physique?! The Nine Heavens Deity was in awe. Does he have that physique too?! However, the surprises revolving around Chu Kuangren were far from over. After Chu Kuangren blocked the Great Arbiter Divine Maidens divine light, he raised his hand again and channeled the Yin Yang energy. This time, a different kind of ck and white energy intertwined in the void, followed by the activation of Duality Rites Immortal Physique. ck and white intertwining light short forward, tearing the void apart. It was the divine ability of Duality Rites Immortal Physique, Divine Yinyang Rejuvenation Light! Terrified by the counterattack, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden channeled her Immortals Core to the limit to form a ck and white shield. However, when the Rejuvenation Light hit the shield, she was still sted away with blood spurting out from her mouth. The man doesnt really hold back against ady. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden licked the blood off the edge of her mouth as she tried to recover herposure. Had she not acted swiftly enough, she would either be dead or, at least, cripled. Duality Rites Immortal Physique?! The Nine Heavens Deity was stunned when Chu Kuangren revealed another Supreme Immortal Physique. Grand Sr Art, Seven Suns Divine me! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist shouted, releasing seven pirs of divine lights into the sky that transformed into seven suns! The zing suns scorched the realm as soon as they appeared. Then, the violent and ferocious me waves from the Grand Sr Art crashed toward Chu Kuangren endlessly. Divine Samsara Overworld! Chu Kuangren remained still as he released the power of samsara that conjured a world of reincarnation. All the me waves entered the conjured world and were extinguished one wave after another. The Heavenly Samsara Physique too!? The Nine Heavens Deity failed toprehend the depth of Chu Kuangrens strength. Where did this monstere from?! That was the only thought left in her mind. Chapter 1425 - God-Trembling Bell Shattered, A

    Chapter 1425: God-Trembling Bell Shattered, A Sword Mark, Separating Life And Death

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Where did this monstere from?! The Nine Heavens Deity was bedazzled by Chu Kuangrens plethora of divine abilities and Immortal Physiques. Even a top-notch Arch Gilded Immortal from ancient times like her could not help but be overwhelmed by the sheer number of techniques and abilities he just used. An Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique was considered rare even in ancient times, but Chu Kuangren owned multiple of them and showed high mastery of all the divine abilities. He was simply inhuman! No wonder the sky-prides are afraid of this man! What he can do is beyond any human! the Nine Heavens Deity shook her head in disbelief and awe. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren used all kinds of Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques divine abilities against the Divine Daoist and Maiden from the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, overwhelming them and forcing them to the edge. This monster is scary! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist wore the grimmest look on his face. He had a feeling that even if he mastered the Grand Sr Art to its peak and mastered the Supreme Yang Grand Sr energy, he might still not be a match for Chu Kuangren. The Divine Samsara Overworld circted Chu Kuangren as he stood in the air, protecting him from the Grand Sr me that tried to burn him. Your fire is weak. Why dont you try mine? His hand raised with the reddish-gold Phoenixs me appearing above his palm. The Phoenixs me he possessed had absorbed arge amount of other divine mes from the Divine Fire List, and its power had grown to an unmatchable level. One strike from the me could burn off worlds! The Grand Sr me was swiftly extinguished as though it met its bane. Phoenixs me, too?! The Nine Heavens Deity was not even surprised anymore. Not only did he have a plethora of Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, but he also had the Phoenixs me that only Godly Phoenixes could master. It was her first time seeing such a freakish genius. Having been forced back by the Phoenixs me, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and concentrated the Grand Sr me onto himself to counter the invasive Phoenix me. Zhi Yuhan! Do something! he shouted. Zhi Yuhans eyes gleamed when called. Chu Kuangren, taste the power of the Violet Eye n! Then, he rang the God-Trembling Bell violently, sting countless strange and eerie soundwaves at Chu Kuangren. Other sky-prides would not have endured the soul-attacking soundwaves without any damage. However, Chu Kuangren remained standing,posed and calm, as though they were just bell chimes. What?! How?! Zhi Yuhans eyes widened in fear, but he refused to believe that his attacks were useless. With that, he injected more Immortals Core energy into the bell and rang it even more violently. Now, even the other sky-prides who were not the target were caught in the sound waves, and it almost tore their skulls apart. The chimes are attacking our souls! Damn it! Ugh! Were not even the target, and its already so excruciating. Yet, why isnt Chu Kuangren suffering from it at all?! The sky-prides, including Zhi Yuhan, were deeply baffled. Is his soul energy strong enough to ignore the God-Trembling Bells attack?! Has his soul energy reached the peak of True Consciousness? No, the bell should work even against peak True Consciousness. Gilded Soul? No, no, no. Its one realm different from True Consciousness, but the difference is day and night, like True Immortal and Gilded Immortal. Theres no way hes reached theGilded Soul at this stage! The only exnation is that he has something or some technique that allows him to withstand attacks to his soul! Regardless, it was a fact that the God-Trembling Bell was ineffective. Its getting noisy, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he pointed his sword hand sign forward and shot a sword qi toward Zhi Yuhan. Zhi Yuhans expression turned bitter. He might be a Seventh-grade True Immortal, but he was no expert in cultivation-basedbats, especially against a powerful sword qi like that. Once hit, he would probably suffer some severe injuries. God-Trembling Bell, go! Before the critical moment, Zhi Yuhan instantly decided to throw the bell out. In front of Zhi Yuhan, the bell grew massively in the wind and collided with the iing sword qi. Bang! A deafening explosionter, the sword qi faded, and the God-Trembling Bell also released onest chime that shook heaven and earth. It was as if that chime could reach the deepest part of hell and rock the entireherworld. That chime was far more powerful than any previous soul attacks. Even Chu Kuangren furrowed his brows. Violet Eye ns soul-attacking method is indeed a strange one. He could feel even that his Gilded Soul was shaken. Now! Zhi Yuhan shouted. Both the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden immediately channeled their Immortals Core to the limit and unleashed their strongest attacks. Grand Sr Art, Nine Suns Sky Scorch! As the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist shouted, the Grand Sr me around him gathered in the air to form nine suns that rained down endless beams at Chu Kuangren. Each sun was as big as the real thing. Thebined might of the nine suns scorched not only the sky andnd but also the universe! Everything across a million kilometers were in mes. Arbitrary Art, Life-death Heavenly God Finger! Countless Daoist patterns and runes swirled around the Great Arbiter Divine Maidens fingers and soon transformed into a massive finger which she pointed at Chu Kuangren. A finger shadow rose in the air and perforated the void. Its boundless and domineering might left the realm trembling fiercely. You people are too weak. Chu Kuangren remained still on the spot while Life-death Immortal Sparks lit up in the sky. The ck and white light then intertwined to form a ring that released endless life-death energy, attempting to flood the realm with its destructiveness. It was the Universal Life-Death Cycle! Kakroom! Three different energies shed and caused a massive and destructive explosion. Even the space started to crumble and reveal ck spatial cracks that spread rapidly across the sky as though doomsday had arrived. The other sky-prides were deeply astounded by the scene. Such terrifying powers. Theyre all top-notch Prodigies, especially Chu Kuangren! Hes definitely one of the strongest and second to none among the younger generations. Some concentrated on the fight, while others ced their attention on the pce while the fight was going on. Now! We should use this chance to go inside and get whatever we can! Yeah! Risk it or leave it! Lets go! Those who had the thought executed it right away. Several streams of lights attempted to fly into the pce. However, when they crossed the sword mark that Chu Kuangren left behind, the Descendant Selfs de buzzed and released sharp sword qi into the air. Following that, multiple Promation Seals appeared. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sneaky figures exploded into clouds of blood mist in the air. Not one of the sky-pride could block Descendant Selfs sword qi. How is that possible?! How could the sword possess such power? No, its not the sword. Its Chu Kuangren. He left his sword qi in the sword and used it to hunt trespassers! The sneaky ones got scared and decided to step back. Suddenly, the sword mark on the ground became real instead of just an empty warning. One sword mark to separate life and death, and those who crossed the line would die! It took one sword to stop them from invading and strike fear into their hearts. No one knew how many more sword qi Chu Kuangren had left in the sword. Chapter 1426 - Evil God’s Shadow, Ksitigarbha

    Chapter 1426: Evil Gods Shadow, Ksitigarbha Avatar, Violet Eyes Repercussion

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even a sword he left behind holds such power? Astounding. The Nine Heavens Deity continued to be surprised after seeing what happened before the pce. The Descendant Self had countless Promation Seals carved onto its de, making it a unique weapon. It was her first time seeing such a sword, even if she was the Nine Heavens Deity. Senior, arent you going to lend a hand? Qing Feng asked after noticing the Nine Heavens Deitys nk expression. Those people in violet robes attack the soul, so I cannot fight them directly. Besides, do you think that man needs help? The Nine Heavens Deity smiled. The strength Chu Kuangren showed was astounding, or outrageous even. Several Prodigies teamed up against him but still could not match his strength. In fact, they were not even close. It was the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and his group who needed help. I guess youre right. Qing Feng smiled. She looked at Chu Kuangren with eyes overflowing with awe. A few years apart, and he has grown to such a terrifying level. When she first knew Chu Kuangren, she had never seen him use the Duality Rites Immortal Physiques, Green Leaf Sword Vision, and more. Now, he had mastered every divine ability and Immortal Physique and could use them deftly. She once heard that Chu Kuangren practiced the Physique Dao, where he cultivated and merged all kinds of Physiques into one. However, would it work? Qing Feng failed toe up with an answer. She was certain that the Physique Dao was a dead end for others, but Chu Kuangren might be strong enough to master it. With that, the battle continued. The life-death energy shed with another life-death energy and the Grand Sr energy, causing a blinding explosion of Immortal Sparks. The st of the explosion was strong enough to shake the entire. As the Immortal Sparks shadowed the sky, two figures were sted out from the clouds of dazzling sparks. They were the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. Damn it! Our strongest attacks still canty a scratch on him! Blood trifled from the edge of the Eastern Sky Divine Daoists mouth. Beside him was the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, but she was in no better condition than him either. Her beautiful face looked pale and wretched after surviving multiple attacks from the monster. She stared at Chu Kuangren hovering in the sky, basking in Immortal Sparks, like an Immortal King, and her eyes gleamed. My god, Chu Kuangren is powerful! Im afraid out of the Nine Houses, only the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist could be his match. This isnt really a good time to be amazed by his strength, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said with a bitter look. Im just expressing my honest thoughts. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden chuckled. Further away, Zhi Yuhan narrowed his eyes coldly and said, Chu Kuangren, if not even the self-destruct of the God-Trembling Bell can hurt you how about this?! His raised hand with Immortal Sparks swirling around his arm and channeled his Soul Dao. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined in the void and form a massive and ancient shadow of an evil god above him. The shadow had countless tentacles that resembled a monster octopus. Its pouty mouth released a strange and eerie low buzz with no rhythm whatsoever, seemingly not from any man or living things; the buzz even carried a frantic intent. The sky-prides who saw the shadow of the evil god felt their souls shaken. Their consciousness started to fade, and they started to lose their sanity. Soul Technique, Evil God Shadow! Following Zhi Yuhans shout, the Evil God Shadow behind him moved its countless tentacles toward Chu Kuangren along with a strange rhythm. The tentacles were formed purely out of soul energy, so they attacked not the physical body but ones soul. The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden were shocked by the Evil God Shadow. As expected of the Violet Eye n. This cultivation technique is indeed a strange one. I know, right? The Evil God Shadow looks disgusting. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden did not conceal her disgust for the monster. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren remained still as the tentacles tried to reach him. Immortal Sparks shimmered and swirled on his body as he watched the tentacles movements. Evil God Shadow is no match for my Buddhist Light! Then, he sat down with his legs crossed and wore apassionate look on his face. Buddhist Light erupted from his back and shed its brilliance across heaven and earth. The image of an ancient Buddha slowly appeared from the blinding light. The Buddha looked dignified andpassionate, but it had countless dead souls kneeling around it, listening to its Brachmic chimes. This ones from the Buddhist world! The Ksitigarbha! The Nine Heavens Deity recognized the ancient Buddha and was more surprised than before. He practices cultivation techniques from the Buddhist world too?! The moment Ksitigarbha Avatar appeared, its divine Brahmic chimes shed with the strange rhythms from its opponent. For a moment, the realm was flooded with both the Brahmic chimes and the strange rhythms. Terrifying energy fluctuations that would tremble ones soul swept across fields, rendering everyone helpless. Some cultivators even died as soon as they heard the chimes and rhythms. Back off! Hurry up and back off from the proximity! So, is this the soul attack? It really is strange, and its not something we can withstand! The sky-prides quickly retreated after realizing the danger. The Nine Heavens Deity immediately channeled arge amount of Immortals Core energy and scattered them around the pce to form a barrier. It was to ensure that Yu Zhi remained uninterrupted. Higher up in the sky, the Ksitigarbha Avatar put its hands together to release dazzling and substantial Buddhist Light into the realm. Under the Buddhist Light, the Evil God Shadows tentacles melted like snow during spring. Hmph. I cant believe hes also familiar with soul techniques, Zhi Yuhan said coldly. He had that thought when Chu Kuangren first resisted the sound waves from the God-Trembling Bell. However, he just did not expect Chu Kuangrens soul technique to be so powerful as to rival his Evil God Shadow. Kaboom! The Ksitigarbha Avatar pushed its palm forward, releasing a boundless Buddhist Light. At the same time, the Evil God Shadow reached out with its countless tentacles and caught the Ksitigarbha Avatars body, fighting fiercely to stop it from releasing more Buddhist Light. Evil God Shadow! Evil God Shadow! The other cultivators from the Violet Eye n finally joined the battle. Strange and eerie Evil Gods that resembled Zhi Yuhans Evil God Shadow appeared in the sky, one after another. Then, all of them started to attack the Ksitigarbha Avatar! The sh between soul techniques would result in smaller damage to the environment but higher damage to ones soul. Just by looking at it, one would be easily numbed and horrified. Chu Kuangren, how about this? A violet stream of light appeared in Zhi Yuhans eyes and quickly painted both his eyes violet while releasing strange energy fluctuations. Its the Violet Eye ns Violet Eye Technique! The Violet Eye would be the strongest soul-attacking method from the Violet Eye n. However, when Zhi Yuhan attacked Chu Kuangren with the stare from his Violet Eyes, he saw nothing but dazzling and golden Immortal Sparks. It was the Gilded Trait with the most intense and vibrant Gilded Soul Trait he had ever seen. Zhi Yuhans own eyes were blinded by the dazzling gold from inside Chu Kuangrens soul. As he wailed in pain, he covered his eyes immediately, but it did not stop the blood from gushing out of his eye sockets. Gilded Soul! Your soul has reached the Gilded Soul realm! Zhi Yuhan shouted in disbelief. He was wrong. The God-Trembling Bell was ineffective against Chu Kuangren not because he had some item or method to block the sound waves. Instead, it was because his soul had reached the Gilded Soul realm. Only a Gilded Immortal could achieve the Gilded Soul realm. Therefore, when Zhi Yuhan activated his Violet Eye and peeked into Chu Kuangrens soul, the difference between the soul realm backfired on him. Chapter 1427 - Violet Eyes Kill Violet Eyes,

    Chapter 1427: Violet Eyes Kill Violet Eyes, Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist Has Come, I Can Grant You A Chance To Leave Your Last Word

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gilded Soul realm! Many sky-prides gasped upon hearing what Zi Yuhan said. One thing worth noting was that only Gilded Immortals had the possibility of possessing the Gilded Soul Realm! Generally, Gilded Immortals who had just broken through to the Gilded Immortal Realm would not even have a soul realm like that. Yet, Chu Kuangren, a True Immortal, already possessed the Gilded Soul realm, which was simply incredible. No wonder he could ignore the Violet Eye ns soul attack. It turns out his soul realm has reached the Gilded Soul realm. How can a True Immortal like him do that? Its incredible. Hes truly a monster. Zi Yuhans eyes were full of blood, and his Violet Eyes were almost destroyed. Although the Violet Eyes were powerful, they had their weaknesses. Once their user cast them on someone whose soul realm was far more powerful than his, he would suffer the repercussions. Chu Kuangrens soul was in the Gilded Soul realm, while Zi Yuhan was only at the peak of the True Consciousness realm. It was lucky that his Violet Eyes did not shatter there and then. Retreat! Quick! His soul realm is far more powerful than ours. We cant handle it, Zi Yuhan said while intending to retreat. He initially thought he would be able to deal with Chu Kuangren with the Violet Eye ns soul technique, but now, it seemed that he had underestimated Chu Kuangren. With Chu Kuangrens Gilded Soul realm and his perverted strength, Zi Yuhan was nowhere near his match! Dont you guys think its a bitte for you to leave now? asked Chu Kuangren. Following that, violet light suddenly shone from his eyes and painted his eyes violet! It was the Violet Eyes! At that moment, all the Violet Eye n members were stunned. How could Chu Kuangren possess the Violet Eyes? The Violet Eyes was the Violet Eye ns mystery. Could it be that Chu Kuangren had something to do with the Soul Restricted Area? Thoughts were running through Zi Yuhans mind. Just then, a cold chill swept over him, only for him to see in Chu Kuangrens eyes that his Violet Eyes were activated! A terrifying soul attack erupted! The impact caused Zi Yuhans soul, which had suffered the previous repercussions, to almost copse. The pain made him scream and wail non-stop. Chu Kuangrens Violet Eyes was much more terrifying than his! N-No! This is bad. Leave! Quick! The Violet Eye n members wanted to flee, but it was toote. With Chu Kuangrens Violet Eyes activated, the terrifying soul impactnded on every Violet Eye n member wherever he looked. How horrifying was the Violet Eyes cast by someone with a Gilded Soul realm? As the Violet Eye n members souls copsed one after another, their physical bodies fell from the sky like puppets. Although they had no injuries on the outside, their souls were crushed! They did not even have a chance to turn into dead souls. The same thing happened to Zi Yuhan. Even though he was a Prodigy sky-pride of the Soul Dao, he could not escape the fate of dying in the face of Chu Kuangren. That scene made everyones scalp tingle. They could not believe that the Violet Eye n members died under their proudest technique, the Violet Eyes! How does Chu Kuangren know the Violet Eyes? What exactly is going on? Chu Kuangrens soul was in the Gilded Soul realm, and with the Violet Eyes technique, cultivators whose soul realm was not as good as his would not be able to escape death when they encountered him! His strength had already made the younger generation of sky-prides feel despair. Yet now, on top of his Gilded Soul realm and the Violet Eyes technique, they found him even more iprehensible! Monster! Hes truly a monster! Isnt he satisfied with all the physiques he has? Now that he has such high attainments in the Soul Dao, what does he think we should do? All sky-prides felt pressured. This was an era of magnificent and brilliantly talented people who were supposed to shine and create their legends. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren just had to exist in this era! His glorious demeanor surpassed everyone else and almost made the sky-prides of his generation feel ashamed! They felt that if Chu Kuangren were kept alive, all sky-prides of this era would be destined to live under his shadow. It seems like a remarkable character has emerged in this era. The Nine Heavens Deity mumbled, However, thats good too. With such an existence, coupled with the great ones support, Im certain well be able to withstand that catastrophe. Its your turn next, Chu Kuangren said indifferently while looking at Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. He and the Immortal Hall had been against each other for a long time. Therefore, he would not let those two people go easily. Soon, violet rays swirled in his eyes, and the power of the Violet Eyes could be cast at any time! Under his gaze, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden felt a chill all the way from the soles of their feet to their brains, as if the top of their skulls were about to be split open. It was way too horrifying! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden had a feeling that they were targeted by the God of Death. Boom! A powerful and domineering aura suddenly emerged in the sky! Countless ck air currents were swirling in the air, turning into a huge ck whirlpool. From within the whirlpool, a terrifying aura permeated, and it contained an iparably frightening suction force that sucked everything between heaven and earth into it. It was the ck Hole! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Oh, I didnt think youd dare to appear. The ck Hole was rapidly approaching the crowd. Wherever it went, everything was sucked, shattered, and annihted by a distorted energy field! The scene frightened all sky-prides, but the force also sucked them into the ck Hole. Everyone channeled their energies to resist the force, but many were still devoured by the ck Hole and disintegrated into nothing. How dare someone who had lost to me make such a big entrance? Who do you think you are? Chu Kuangren snorted. The next moment, he pointed out his sword hand sign, and a surge of sword qi shot out from his fingertips. The magnificent and sharp sword qi then turned into a heaven-shattering sword shadow! Boom! In an instant, the space tore apart! The sword attack divided the entire ck Hole into two, and the suction force dissipated. From the ck Hole, a haughty figure walked out with his domineering Celestial Demon qi sweeping across thend, destroying everything in the surroundings! That momentum was so frightening that the sky-prides could not help but shudder upon witnessing the scene. Its him, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! He hase! He is here to look for Chu Kuangren. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren and found him looking at the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist in contempt. Loser, I cant believe youd have the guts to appear before me. Chu Kuangren, I must rid myself of the humiliation you gave me today! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist looked at Chu Kuangren and said indifferently. At the same time, his Celestial Demon qi became even more violent, and the space copsed even with just a sliver of escaped Celestial Demon qi. I didnt expect thered be two top-notched Celestial Demon Physiques in this era. The Nine Heavens Deitymented. Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back and Immortal Sparks gleaming around him. I can grant you a chance to say yourst word. If you have anything to say, say it quickly. Chapter 1428 - The Mountain Ghoul Divine

    Chapter 1428: The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists New Technique, Still Crushing, A More Powerful Celestial Demon Physique

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist made a grand arrival. At that moment, his broken arm had regrown, and his Immortal body was whole again. On top of that, his cultivation level was much more terrifying than when he first obtained the Celestial Demon Physique! Furthermore, he seemed to have obtained other Opportunities of Fortune as his cultivation level had increased from a Seventh-grade to Ninth-grade True Immortal. He now had the same cultivation level as Chu Kuangren! His Celestial Demon qi roared in all directions, shocking everyone at the scene! It was the Immortal Herb. Not only has it restored his Immortal body, but it has also improved his cultivation. Luo Yan narrowed her gaze in surprise. Opposite her, Luo Yifeng was also shocked by the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists current power, and a sense of submission arose within him. He realized it might be a good choice to submit to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist as thetter was destined to achieve peak Immortal Dao one day. 1 If the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist prospered, his followers might prosper too. Then, perhaps his cultivation might ascend to a higher realm too. Luo Yan, do you know what youre missing out on? If you submit to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist like me, your future will be brighter than mine! Luo Yifeng said while looking at Luo Yan. He was persuading Luo Yan to submit to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist with him. Youre simply hopeless! Disappointment filled Luo Yans eyes. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist and Luo Yifeng had killed her n members, and she would rather surrender to anyone but the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Dont you forget that the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist is now facing off against Chu Kuangren, Luo Yan said indifferently. Upon hearing that, Luo Yifeng was stunned. If Chu Kuangren were to kill the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist here, his future would not be much better off. No way. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist is so powerful now that even Chu Kuangren cant kill him. Luo Yifeng could onlyfort himself now. Chu Kuangren stood in the air, with Immortal Sparks gleaming around him like he was a mighty Immortal King, as he looked at the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist with contempt in his eyes. Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, youd better be careful. Chu Kuangren has a soul attack technique! the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist reminded him loudly. Soul attack technique?! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists expression sank as he did not expect Chu Kuangren to possess such a technique. However, he sneered. The soul attack technique may affect others but not me! He then took out arge ck seal, which was filled with mystical brilliance. It was the Mountain Ghoul Houses treasure, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Seal! This seal works to protect a soul, so what if you possess a soul attack technique, Chu Kuangren? I dont need many techniques to deal with you, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Hmph. Take this! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist snorted and instantly made an attack. As he unleashed a palm attack, it formed a small ck whirlpool, which was the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique energy! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren raised his hands, and his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique energy erupted! The life-death energy collided with the ck hole energy! The moment the Celestial Demon qi struck, an explosion instantly erupted in space. ck Hole, Massive Distortion! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist immediately activated the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability, and a terrifying distorted energy field shrouded Chu Kuangren. However, the life-death energy circled Chu Kuangren, stopping the ck hole energy field from harming him! ck Hole, Supreme Disintegration! With another move made, a ck hole filled with the power to annihte everything formed in the air. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists maniption of the Celestial Demon Physique was indeed much more powerful than before. His attacks could even affect Gilded Immortals to some extent. Youve made huge progress, but youve made a mistake, and that is Im the Celestial Demon King! Chu Kuangrens body shook, and his Celestial Demon qi soared through the skies, tearing the distorted ck hole energy field to pieces! So what if youre the Celestial Demon King? Thats my seat! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said out loud. He had not given up the thought ofpeting for the Celestial Demon Kings seat. Chu Kuangren, taste the power Ive prepared for you! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist formed a mysterious Daoist Art with his hand. Above his head, Mountain Ghoul Divine Seal released a gloomy radiance, and a vast Immortals Core energy gushed out! It was the Mountain Ghoul Immortals Core! As the Immortals Core merged with the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists Celestial Demon energy, it added a hint of treachery to the originally domineering ck hole energy. The ck hole soon shrouded Chu Kuangren within. Inside, countless ferocious ghouls formed by the Mountain Ghoul Immortals Core soared and gnawed at Chu Kuangren. Universal Life-Death Cycle! Chu Kuangren conjured the Life-Death Cycle to destroy the ck hole! Countless Ashuran Ghouls shattered before the vast life-death energy! Its not over yet. ck Hole Mountain Ghoul Art, ck Mountain Suppression! An Ancient Godly Mountain containing the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique energy manifested from the Mountain Ghoul Immortals Core energy. What a useless move! As the Life-Death Cycle turned again, more terrifying Immortal Sparks shone and shattered the Godly Mountain. Chu Kuangrens every movement revealed an unparalleled divine might! Damn it! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was displeased. His physical body had been restored, and he had broken through to the Ninth-grade True Immortal Realm. He even tried every means to integrate his Mountain Ghoul Immortals Core and the Celestial Demon energy. Yet, he still could not hurt Chu Kuangren! That made him extremely dissatisfied! Your ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique is too weak. Have a taste of the real ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique! At that moment, Chu Kuangren spoke up. The Celestial Demon qi flowed out from his body, and a surge of energy familiar to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist suddenly erupted! It was the ck hole energy! As the ck hole energy swept out, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists expression sank. How is this possible? He, too, channeled the ck hole energy to resist the attack. Unfortunately, when the two energies collided, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists ck hole energy was devoured! ck Hole, Massive Distortion! As Chu Kuangren cast the familiar divine ability, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist felt an overwhelming pressureing from all directions that almost crushed him into dust. That ck hole energy was even more horrifying than his ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique! He could hardly believe that Chu Kuangren could cast his Celestial Demon Physique with much more powerful than him! How could that be? Besides, how did he possess the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique?! Not far away, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoists expression changed. It is rumored that Chu Kuangren practices the Physique Dao, and he can transform any physique into his power. It seems like thats true! However, he did not expect Chu Kuangren to not only turn the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique into his own, but his power was also mightier than that of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! How can such a Dao exist in this world?! Thats cheating! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist roared in his heart. He had gone through all that effort to awaken his ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique, but Chu Kuangren managed to master it after fighting him once. Moreover, Chu Kuangrens ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique was much more powerful! That gave him a strong sense of disparity. It was as if the power he had dreamed of was within Chu Kuangrens reach instead. Grand Sr Act, Nine Suns Incineration! Arbitrary Art, Life-death Heavenly God Finger! At that moment, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Arbiter Divine Maiden unleashed their attacks to tear apart Chu Kuangrens ck hole energy field and save the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Retreat! Then, without saying another word, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Arbiter Divine Maiden wanted to leave. Even the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist dared not stay any longer after breaking free. Chapter 1429 - Damage-reversing, The Mountain

    Chapter 1429: Damage-reversing, The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists Determination, Luo Yifengs Self-Destruction

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Retreat! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, and Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist wanted to leave. However, Chu Kuangren narrowed his gaze. The Celestial Demon energy then erupted into a massive ck hole thatpletely shrouded that particr space. Great ck Hole Disintegration! Terrifying disintegration energy, which felt as if it wanted to destroy everything in the world, permeated from the ck hole. As such, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and others could only channel their energies to resist the attack, failing to escape. Damn it! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist activated his Celestial Demon Physique and formed a small ck hole, covering himself, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden inside to resist the ck hole energy. At the same time, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist hovered in mid-air to guard against?Chu Kuangrens Violet Eye energy. Lets attack together! The trio looked at each other with determination and decided to attack simultaneously! The Grand Sr energy, life-death energy, and ck hole energy formed a triangr force that spiraled into a colorful light beam that shot out toward Chu Kuangren. The power of that attack was too frightening. Everywhere the light beam struck, the space copsed, andrge tracts of voids were exposed. Countless sky-prides looked at the light beam, which seemed to be opening up worlds, with horror. They could feel that the energy was enough to kill thousands of them. Its a useless struggle. Standing in the air, Chu Kuangren raised his hand. As Countless Immortal Sparks shot up into the sky, and Celestial Demon energy circted in the air, a ck hole emerged on his palm! Boom! The light beam mmed into the ck hole on his palm, and the entire shook violently. Then, the surrounding space around Chu Kuangren shattered, forming a huge hole in space. However, Chu Kuangren stood in the void, unmoved, neither dodging nor retreating! The ck hole on his palm slowly wore down the light beam until nothing was left. Hmph. So much for the Immortal Halls Divine Bachelor and Divine Maiden, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. All sky-prides around gulped and found Chu Kuangrensbat strength simply inhuman! I guess thats a Gilded Immortal, huh? Hisbat strength is too terrifying. Are all Peerless Prodigies like this? I doubt if hes from the same era as us. Inside the ck hole energy field, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist looked at Chu Kuangren with a grim expression. None of us can leave if this continues! What is your n?! the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden asked grimly. The Damage-reversing Technique! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist looked at the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden and said coldly, Apply the Damage-reversing Technique on me! Upon hearing that, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden was shocked. Are you crazy?! This is the only chance for us to escape. Im the most powerful among us, and with your Damage-reversing Technique, we may be able to fight against Chu Kuangren! There was a hint of determination in the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists eyes. But if we do so, you may die! If we dont do so, we will all die in the next second! Alright. Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, youre a true man! The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden no longer hesitated. Soon, life-death Immortals Core circted her body and formed a ck-white ball of light in the void that prated the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists body. In an instant, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists aura rose! At the same time, a huge ck hole expanded and suppressed Chu Kuangren with its ck hole energy. Oh, interesting. Master, the targets life potential is rapidly depleting Lil Ais voice resounded in Chu Kuangrens mind to notify him of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists current condition. Chu Kuangren nodded. Is it a secret technique simr to the Life Essence Ignition? This technique is more efficient and quicker than the ordinary Life Essence Ignition Technique, Lil Ai continued. There were differences in the Life Essence Ignition Technique. Some low-level Life Essence Ignition Techniques would waste too much life essence and even fail to improve ones strength. However, the life essence that Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist ignited could be converted into strength and was extremely efficient. That woman cast it. Chu Kuangren looked at the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden and knew that it had to do with her. He was a little intrigued with such an efficient Life Essence Ignition Technique. If he could master it, it might be his trump card. After all, he possessed the Indestructible Physique and did not need to worry that his life essence would burn out. Chu Kuangren, I must kill you here today! As the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist yelled, his vast Immortals Core, which had ayer of faint golden Immortal Sparks, spread out! It was a Gilded Trait Immortals Core! At that moment, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist had stepped into the Gilded Immortal threshold through the Damage-reversing Technique! Taking into ount his Celestial Demon Physique, even an ordinary Gilded Immortal might not be his opponent. Chu Kuangren smiled. Very good. Youre finally risking your life. Boom! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist unleashed a palm attack, and Gold Immortal Sparks shot up into the sky while the ck hole energy erupted! Chu Kuangrens ck hole was suppressed for a while. Not far away, the Nine Heavens Deity furrowed her brows. This is a little tricky. I didnt expect the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist hate this Prodigy named Chu Kuangren so much. To think he didnt hesitate to ignite his life essence just to improve his strength and to kill Chu Kuangren here. After that battle, even if the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist survived, his potential would bepromised. If he had no other Opportunities of Fortune, there was no chance for him to be an Arch Gilded Immortal. That life would undoubtedly be worse than death for a sky-pride who had great hope to be an Embodier. However, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was fixated on fighting with Chu Kuangren. That showed how much of a grudge there was between them! Retreat! Seeing that the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was intent on killing Chu Kuangren in that fight, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden immediately turned around to leave. Spacetime Sealing Technique! Chu Kuangren took a step forward, prompting countless silver-white Daoist patterns to spread out and lock down on heaven and earth! The power of that attack was even greater than the ck holes binding energy. With that, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden were trapped again and could not escape. Damn it. Weve done so much, yet we still cant escape! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoists expression was unpleasant. He had never thought it would be difficult for a top-notched Prodigy like him to escape from Chu Kuangren. Luo Yifeng! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist roared. Luo Yifeng, who had been watching the battle not far away, suddenly dashed toward the Spacetime Sealing Techniques coverage with no control of his body. How is this possible?! Luo Yifeng was extremely frightened. He swore that he would never want to intervene in this battle. Thebat strength Chu Kuangren disyed was just too frightening! Unfortunately, he could not control himself! It was the restriction that the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist left in his body! As Luo Yifeng dashed uncontrobly into the Spacetime Sealing Techniques coverage, his Immortal body began to expand. Then, with a loud bang, a surge of terrifying Immortals Core energy spread out and hit the seal! Luo Yifeng had blown himself up! Even a Gilded Immortal dared not neglect the might of a Seventh-Grade True Immortals cultivator. The energy caused the seal to shake and allowed the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden to attack the seals coverage. I didnt think Luo Yifeng would be so loyal that he would blow himself up for the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist. Youve mistaken. Didnt you see Luo Yifengs expression just now? It was clear he was under their control and was reluctant to do so. He was just a tool. Some sky-prides engaged in a discussion. After seeing Luo Yifengs self-destruction, Luo Yan was silent for a while before she snorted. Serves him right! Chapter 1430 - The Mountain Ghoul Divine

    Chapter 1430: The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist Has Fallen, About to Obtain Another Supreme Immortal Physique

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fierce battle between the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist and Chu Kuangren was still ongoing. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist had broken through to the threshold of the Gilded Immortal Realm by utilizing the Damage-reversing Technique, and hisbat strength was horrifying. His ck Hole Celestial Demon Physiques might waspletely different from before. However, Chu Kuangren also resisted using the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique, and the two ck hole energies collided! Chu Kuangren, unfortunately, fell into a disadvantageous position. Chu Kuangren, I must defeat you, the Celestial Demon King, with my Celestial Demon Physique today. Lets see if you can still call yourself the Celestial Demon King! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist said loudly. Following the burning of his life essence, his gaze became more frantic. By then, his survival was no longer his top priority. He wanted to kill Chu Kuangren to prove that that was all there was to the Celestial Demon King. How pathetic of you. Chu Kuangren said while shaking his head, Youve sacrificed everything, yet you still cant hurt me. Youre pathetic! At that, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists face darkened. Although he had be more powerful and had even broken through to the Gilded Immortal Realm, Chu Kuangren remained unscathed! How was that possible? He had risked his life, yet why could he not hurt Chu Kuangren? Since youre about to die, I shall let you taste the Celestial Demon Kings power! Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold, and in the next instant, a crown emerged above his head. Then, the overwhelming Celestial Demon aura spread out and shook the universe! It was the Celestial Demon Crown! At that moment, Chu Kuangren was like an ancient Celestial Demon who had walked out from the chaos. His domineering aura nearly suffocated all sky-prides at the scene. It was frightening and shocking how that particr space was trembling insanely because of Chu Kuangren. Even the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was trembling, and a sense of surrender emerged in his heart. The Celestial Demon King was the king of all Celestial Demon Physiques! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was no exception to it as well. I-Impossible! Im now in the Gilded Immortal Realm, and my cultivation is more powerful than yours. I refuse to believe I cant kill you! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist yelled furiously, ck Hole, Supreme Disintegration! Soon after, the most powerful Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability erupted with a loud bang! The Celestial Demon Crown on Chu Kuangrens head sparkled, lighting up the universe with its Immortal Sparks. Then, he said indifferently, Its not like Ive never killed a Gilded Immortal before! As he raised his hands, a frightening ck whirlpool formed out of thin air. It was the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability, the Great ck Hole Disintegration! As the two ck holes collided, the earths tes shifted, and everything in the surroundings started to change. The mountains and rivers shook in all directions! Trees, rocks, beasts Countless beings twisted and shattered under the terrifying energy field of the ck holes collision! The space within a thousand-kilometer radius almost turned into nothing! Only the enchanted boundary that the Nine Heavens Deity cast was still holding up. The rest of the sky-prides had also started casting various techniques to resist the energy. Fortunately, they survived after seeing the situation earlier and retreating for some distance. If they were close to the impact, they would surely die even if they were sky-prides. The ck hole energy is undoubtedly one of the most horrifying energies in the universe. Its too frightening. Indeed. They both are monsters! Chu Kuangren is the greatest monster between the two. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist has risked his life, yet he still cant hurt Chu Kuangren. Does Chu Kuangrens strength have a limit?! The crowd was discussing fearfully while looking at the ck holes further away. Boom! At that moment, a figure was sent flying backward into the void while spitting out a mouthful of blood. His Immortal body was shattered, and his aura was weak. Its the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! Hes defeated! Someone could not help but exim. Although the crowd was astonished, they did not find it unbelievable. They wondered if anyone in the young generation could be Chu Kuangrens opponent. N-No! W-Why are you so powerful? Why am I still not your opponent even though Ive broken through to the Gilded Immortal Realm?! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist roared frantically while looking at Chu Kuangren. However, with the Celestial Demon Crown on his head, Chu Kuangrens expression was indifferent. Ive killed a real Gilded Immortal before, so whats a Gilded Immortal who has been forced to strengthen through a secret technique to me? I-Impossible! the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist kept mumbling. He was having a mental breakdown! Havinge from the Immortal Hall, his cultivation journey had been smooth, and he had never encountered any obstacle until he met Chu Kuangren. Since then, not only had he been humiliated continuously, but he also failed to hurt Chu Kuangren even when he was about to die! However, Chu Kuangren did not show sympathy to the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. He raised his hands, and a surge of horrifying ck hole energy erupted, shrouding the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! Bang! With his life essence almost burned out, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists cultivation level was no longer in the Gilded Immortal Realm. In the fact of such energy, he could not resist anymore, and the ck hole energy crushed him into a cloud of blood mist! The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist had fallen! Then, everyone saw a pounding heart in the air. It was the Celestial Demon Heart that Chu Kuangren intentionally retained as he wanted it for other purposes. Other than that, there was also arge pitch-ck seal. It was the Mountain Ghoul Divine Seal, which was the Mountain Ghoul Houses treasure and an Embodier Immortal Weapon. Chu Kuangren kept the Celestial Demon Heart and wanted to grab the Mountain Ghoul Divine Seal. However, a huge hand emerged from deep within the void to grab the Mountain Ghoul Divine Seal and took it away. It happened so fast that Chu Kuangren could not react in time. Moreover, he felt that he probably could not stop the act even if he reacted, The East Sovereign Immortal Halls great one has acted to take away the divine seal. Chu Kuangren immediately guessed it out in his heart. Judging from the aura, the person that acted should be a top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal elite. Lil Ais voice resounded in his mind. Chu Kuangren nodded. An Embodier Immortal Weapon was precious to the historical Immortal Hall. After all, an Embodier great one was extremely rare to find in the current era. The Embodier Immortal Weapon contained the Dao principles of the Embodier Realm, and to a certain extent, it was equivalent to having an Embodier great one. Therefore, they would not sit by and watch such a thing fall into Chu Kuangrens hands. However, Chu Kuangren did not care about that as well. It was merely an Embodier Immortal Weapon, which he already had some of them. He even had the Innate Source Supreme Treasure, and it was more precious than the Embodier Immortal Weapon. Once his Pocket Universe was fully developed, the Innate Source Supreme Treasure in it could also breed a bunch of those treasures. With that, Chu Kuangren ignored the matter. At that moment, in the pce not far away, golden Immortal Sparks rose into the sky. Daoist chimes rang, and a golden lotus blossomed. A slender figure stepped out of the Immortal Sparks with a surging Immortals Core that shocked the universe! It was Yu Zhi! She had porcin skin, and the blood vessels under her skin were like golden veins and chalcedony; they were extremely mysterious. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. This aura Its Golden Jade Pool Physique! He had once cultivated the Jade Pool Immortal Scripture and knew about the Supreme Immortal Physique recorded in the Immortals Scripture. However, the Immortal Scripture that he had cultivated was an iplete version, and there was no cultivation method for the Immortal Physique. However, things were different for Yu Zhi. She possessed the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance, so it was not surprising that she had the Immortal Physiques cultivation method. On top of that, she had sessfully cultivated the Immortal Physique. Interesting. It looks like Im about to obtain another Supreme Immortal Physique. Chapter 1431 - The Last Two of The Nine

    Chapter 1431: The Last Two of The Nine Province Cauldrons, An Old Riddler, The Luo n Is Facing A Catastrophe

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Zhi slowly walked out of the Immortal Sparks. She had porcin skin, and her golden jade-like Immortal body was covered with dazzling and mysterious Daoist patterns. However, another miraculous scene emerged in the next instance. A white lotus rose from under her feet. It had twelve petals, and each petal was densely covered with Daoist patterns containing a vast might. Upon seeing the white lotus, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. This white lotus is one of the Four Innate Lotuses, the White Purification Lotus! Each of the Four Innate Lotuses was an Innate Source Supreme Treasure. Chu Kuangren possessed the ck Annihtion Lotus while Yu Zhi possessed the White Purification Lotus! I didnt expect the West Ruler Matriarch to leave such a treasure behind. Interesting, Chu Kuangren mumbled. He looked at the white lotus with flickering eyes and wondered if he should grab it. He was not very close with Yu Zhi, so he would not feel guilty for grabbing her treasure. However, he eventually gave up the idea after pondering it for a while. Although the White Purification Lotus was good, his ck Annihtion Lotus was not bad either. As such, there was no need for him to be enemies with Yu Zhi for it. Perhaps, like Ye Zhu and others, she would be his support in the future. Whether it was the Void Egg or the Immortal Hall, he required allies to deal with those existences. It looks like she has seeded. The Nine Heavens Deity nced at Yu Zhi and smiled. After that, Chu Kuangren and Qing Feng walked into the pce. As soon as they entered the pce, Chu Kuangren noticed two bronze cauldrons in front of the statue. Those cauldrons also seemed to have sensed him, and they were the main reason that attracted him here. Thest two of the Nine Province Cauldrons! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He had seven of the Nine Province Cauldrons, and the ones before him now happened to be thest two. As if sensing Chu Kuangrens arrival, the two of the Nine Province Cauldrons trembled before turning into two streams of light and entering his body. The Nine Heavens Deity was surprised. Are you the Human Emperor?! Yes! Chu Kuangren nodded. Interesting. I cant believe that you possess the Human Emperors fate too. The Nine Heavens Deitymented. Theres more than that Qing Feng murmured at the side and looked at Chu Kuangren, with runes shing in herpiszuli-like eyes. She was observing Chu Kuangren with her Azure Phoenixs Eye. She could see nine golden-yellow dragon qis circting Chu Kuangrens body. As the dragon qis soared into the sky, Chu Kuangren looked as noble as a peerless grand emperor! It was the Human Emperors fate! Under the Human Emperors fate, she noticed something more advanced. It was a non-existent destiny. She knew very well that although Chu Kuangren had inherited the Human Emperors fate, he was still one with a non-existent destiny a non-existent destiny that could not be seen without entering the long river of fate! Brother Chu! At that moment, a surprised voice sounded. Yu Zhi approached Chu Kuangren with overwhelming joy in her eyes. Chu Kuangren was slightly taken aback. Since when was he so close to Yu Zhi? She was disying a great deal of enthusiasm and excitement to him. Miss Yu Zhi, long time no see. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. Without you, I couldnt have sessfully refined the Jade Nectar and got the white lotus to recognize me as its master. Thank you so much. Yu Zhi may have been busy refining the Jade Nectar, but she could still sense the incidents happening in the outside world. Dont mention it. Soon after, Iceworm Ru Xue and Shi Ying entered the pce too. Since there are still some Opportunities of Fortune in this pce, I may as well give them to you all, the Nine Heavens Deity said with a smile. She appreciated Chu Kuangrens help and did not mind giving him a favor as a reward. All of you may go ahead and get them, Chu Kuangren said while looking at the Iceworm Ru Xue and Shi Ying. Alright. With that, the two women went forward to look for the Opportunities of Fortune, and the rest of the sky-prides left sadly after looking at each other. With Chu Kuangren around, they had no chance of getting any of the Opportunities of Fortune. In the meantime, Chu Kuangren reminisced with Qing Feng and Yu Zhi. He learned from Qing Feng that after the Immortal World merged, the original Sycamore Mountain was integrated into the jurisdiction of the Phoenixs Nest. As the Godly Phoenixs strange Azure Phoenix, Qing Feng was treated with high respect. On top of her gradually developing Azure Phoenix bloodline, her status in the Phoenixs Nest was no lower and might be even better than all Phoenix Bachelors and Phoenix Maidens. The Azure Phoenixs Eye could see into the delusions and peep into the long river of fate. To the Pheonixs Nest, every Azure Phoenix was equivalent to a prophet. Hows Chu Hong doing? Qing Feng asked about Chu Hong. Shes doing very well. She has gotten a lot of Opportunities of Fortune from the Heavenly Dao Spires, and shes now in a closed-door meditation, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Thats great. After reminiscing, Shi Ying and Iceworm Ru Xue returned joyfully. One could tell from their faces that they had found themselves huge gains. Its good to have you all in this era. At that moment, the Nine Heavens Deity looked at Chu Kuangren with a sense of relief in her eyes. Then, her figure gradually dissipated. Senior Yu Zhi looked at her and took a deep breath. Thank you, Senior. This is your destiny. Theres no need to thank me. The Nine Heavens Deity smiled before looking at Chu Kuangren meaningfully. Young Junior, you have a great mission toplete. I look forward to seeing you grow. Take care, Senior, Chu Kuangren bowed at her. Perhaps we may meet again. The Nine Heavens Deity disappeared after leaving an unexinable statement. Do these old antiques like talking in riddles? Chu Kuangren shook his head and chuckled. Well, she said there was a cmity in the ancient Immortal times but refused to say what kind of cmity it was. She said we would know when we get to a certain realm. Yu Zhi was also quite helpless. However, the statement certainly piqued some interest in Chu Kuangren. A cmity? He thought of the Void Egg, which Xu Wu said would have a huge impact on the universe. Could that be the cmity that the Nine Heavens Deity mentioned? Or perhaps, did she mean something else? Well, it was useless for Chu Kuangren to think too much about it as he would eventually figure it out one day. Now, he had to improve himself as much as possible. Ive done exploring the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm, and its time for me to leave, said Chu Kuangren. The women nodded and nned to leave together with Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, in the outside world, the Luo n was facing an unprecedented catastrophe! Wang n Leader and Lin n Leader, do both of you really want to do this? The Luo n Leader looked at the two Gilded Immortals, whose cultivations were not lower than his, and said with a stern gaze. The Feng n is currently annexing the Long n, and one day, the rest of the Eight Golden ns will be in trouble. To resist the Feng n, we, the Wang and Lin ns need to improve our strength as soon as possible. Since the Luo n is also one of the Eight Golden ns, our strength will definitely increase tremendously if we annex you, a middle-aged man in golden armor said. He was the Wang n Leader. If you want, the Luo n can ally with you all to fight against the Feng n, said the Luo n Leader. Theres no need. It will be difficult to divide interests if there are too many allies, the Lin n Leader in a blue robe said. Chapter 1432 - Send Him Off Earlier, Get Rid Of In A Few Words

    Chapter 1432: Send Him Off Earlier, Get Rid Of In A Few Words

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Back at the Luo ns premise, the Wang and Lin ns invasion put the entire n into a desperate situation. The Luo n was already ranked thest of the Eight Golden ns and could barely handle another ns invasion, let alone two together. It was one of the reasons why the Wang and Lin ns decided to pick on them first. They were the easiest target out of the eight. Swoosh! Further away, a figure flew out from the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realms spatial crack it was Luo Yan. She returned home to see armies from both Wang and Lin ns marching closer to their gates, surrounding them from every direction. Shocked, she asked, What is going on? Luo Yan?! Youre back! Wheres Luo Yifeng and the others? The Luo n Leader felt a little conflicted about her return because of the untimely invasion happening. She might have to face a bitter fate together with all of them. Its a long story. Father, whats going on? The expression on Luo Yans face shifted multiple times between anxiety and worry when she saw the armies marching closer. Even if she missed the details, her guts told her that the Luo n was facing a never before seen crisis, and things were not looking good. Sigh The Luo n Leader sighed and briefly informed his daughter what happened. The expression on Luo Yans face turned grim when she finally learned what happened. The Luo n was being forced against their will again. Previously, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist forced Luo Yan to be his ve, but she refused, hence a group of disciples died because of it. Now, the Wang and Lin ns wanted the Luo n to surrender, but they refused, hence the impending war. Both Luo Yang and her n were so weak that they could not, or had no right to, control their own fate. The thought made her angry and dissatisfied. Lets cut the reunion short. Luo n Leader, are you going to surrender and let us set up the restriction seals, or die trying to uphold your dignity? Speak your choice! The Wang n Leader stood in the sky with a golden armor that shone brightly across the field,plementing his already dominating aura. Behind him was the army from both ns, all shing a contemptuous grin at their opponent. People from the Luo n were thick with grief and anger. Let you n the restriction seals and enve us? Dream on! Yeah! We will never surrender! Even if it costs us our lives! The Luo ns disciples furiously retorted at their enemies. It seems like we must do this the hard way, the Wang n Leader grunted coldly. As his hand rose into the air, his domineering Immortals Core energy gushed and spread across thend. The army behind him was ready for war. All they were waiting for was an order from their leader, and they would charge into the enemys front line. Lin n, on my mark! The Lin n Leader was also ready to lead the siege. The faces of the Luo n Leader and his people were grim as they worried they might notst long in the battle. Amidst the tense situation, a figure walked out from the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realms spatial crack, carrying a boundless and powerful aura that swept across thend. Everyone who sensed the rampant energy presence turned their attention to the spatial crack. A transcendental figure in white robes walked out from the crack with a few beautiful female cultivators behind him. Woah! What a party! Chu Kuangren chuckled when he saw the armies from three different ns ready to fight. He had a quick nce at the Luo ns situation and swiftly got a general idea of the situation. Chu Kuangren! The Wang n Leaders expression changed when he saw Chu Kuangren, and so did the Lin n Leaders expression. However, the Lin n Leader quickly put his heavy expression away and reced it with a casual smile. He feigned a friendly and attentive tone as he said, I didnt know Master Chu was inside the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm as well. What a surprise. Has Master Chu secured any spoils? Him calling Chu Kuangren Master was a sign that he was willing to show respect, which shocked the people of the Lin n Leader. Not bad, Chu Kuangren said. Collecting the Nine Province Cauldrons alone was worth the trip. Oh, I see. Congrattions, Master Chu. The Wang n and us are still in the middle of our affair. Please be safe on your way out. Who said I am leaving? Chu Kuangren said. His words sank both the Lin and Wang n Leaders hearts. What do you mean by that, Master Chu? My friends and I have found a number of items inside, and we need a ce to refine them. The Luo ns premise seems to be a good ce as its quiet and peaceful. Im nning to stay here for a few days. His words left the two n Leaders baffled. So youre saying you are protecting the Luo n? How dare a True Immortal like you oppose us? A young sky-pride from the Wang n suddenly spoke out loudly. The moment his words traveled in the air, the Wang n Leaders expression shifted. Oh Chu Kuangren nced at the young sky-pride with a hint of violet gleaming across his eyes. Then, the young sky-pride started to shake before copsing on the ground without any signs of life. Soul attack! the Wang n Leader cried out in shock. His gaze at Chu Kuangren showed more fear than before. Master Chu, youre being ruthless! Thats a hot-headed young man who has poor intellect. Hes going to die soon given that attitude. Im just sending him to his maker sooner. Or do the two of you want to try my power, the power of a True Immortal? Chu Kuangren said calmly as he looked at the two n Leaders. You The hot-tempered Wang n Leader tried to argue but was stopped by the Lin n Leader. Dont! Have you forgotten about the Dragon n? The name was like a pail of cold water sshing onto the Wang n Leaders face, extinguishing his impulsive anger. It even made him quiver on the spot. The Dragon n He would never forget what happened to them. Despite being the strongest of the Eight Golden ns, the entire Dragon n was wiped out by Chu Kuangren. In fact, the Wang n Leader was still having a difficult time believing it. Master Chu, you and your friends are more than wee to rest and refine at Lin ns premise. Our scenery and environment are ten times better than the Luo n. What do you say? The Lin n Leader tried to persuade Chu Kuangren with sincerity and the warmest smile. I said, Im resting here at the Luo n. Did you not hear me? I Lin n Leaders expression shifted. Very well then. Since Master Chu has decided, we wont disturb you. Farewell. Chu Kuangren had stated clearly that the Luo n was under his protection, and it made the Lin n Leader helpless. With the man there, even if the Lin and Wang ns teamed up, they would not be able to do anything against the Luo n. The tragedy that happened to the Dragon n left a deep impression in their minds. Neither of them was stronger than the Dragon n, so no one dared to oppose Chu Kuangren. Retreat, the Lin n Leader said. Damn it! The Wang n Leaders face was thick with grievance. However, there was nothing he could do. Meanwhile, the Luo n was left stunned. They thought a great disaster had befallen them, but things took a sharp turn when Chu Kuangren came out and got rid of the two ns with just a few words. Is Chu Kuangren that powerful? The Wang and Lin ns had quite a number of Gilded Immortals, but they were deterred by a True Immortal. Unbelievable! Oh my God 1 Not a single sword was drawn and not a single drop of blood was shed, yet what happened left everyone in the Luo n speechless. Chapter 1433 - Iceworm Ru Xue Returns To

    Chapter 1433: Iceworm Ru Xue Returns To Great Frost Dragon Mountain, Analyzing Golden Jade Pool Physique

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thank you, Master Chu, for the help. Luo n Leader came over to Chu Kuangren with utmost gratitude. Chu Kuangren nced at Luo Yan and then nodded at the Luo n Leader. I believe you heard what I said, right? Yes, Ill tell my men to prepare the best rooms for you. The Luo n Leader acted swiftly and sent his men off to prepare the best rooms for the ns savior. After everything was prepared, the Luo n Leader turned to Luo Yan with the question that had been baffling his mind. Yaner, what rtionship do you have with Master Chu? He noticed the little nce from Chu Kuangren at Luo Yan earlier, and it must have meant something. Master Chu saved me once when I was inside the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm, Luo Yan answered honestly. Really? Could it be that Master Chu likes you? The Luo n Leaders eyes gleamed. Chu Kuangren was not only a talented cultivator, but he was also the Peerless Prodigy with no match in the younger generation who possessed multiple identities and substantial backgrounds. The Fengdu Ghost Emperor, Celestial Demon King, Chief of the Hundred Academy, every one of the titles was prestigious enough on its own, but he owned all of it. He even destroyed the Dragon n, the leader of the Eight Golden ns, at will. Therefore, being able to speak to him would definitely greatly benefit the Luo n. I dont think so. Luo Yan blushed, and the hopeful gaze in her eyes died off. She knew her own strength. Someone as powerful as Chu Kuangren could get whatever woman he wanted, and the current femalepanions around him were all exquisite beauties themselves. Moreover, there was also the other top-notch Prodigy, Yu Zhi, the Jade Pool Maiden Sage. I believe what he wants isnt something this shallow, she murmured to herself. She made an important decision in her mind. On the other hand, the Luo n Leader pondered seriously, seemingly making some sort of decision as well. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren started his cultivation in the room the Luo n prepared for him. He nned to refine the two Nine Province Cauldrons he got from the Arcane Deity Sect. It should be no problem for his level of skill. The Nine Province Cauldron is the supreme treasure of the human race, and now that I have collected them all, thebined power will be able to match a Source Supreme Treasure. This trip is worthwhile after all, Chu Kuangren said to himself. Thebined Nine Province Cauldron possessed immeasurable power, and its attack capabilities easily surpassed the Great Wastnd Halberd. Aside from the Timespace Treasure, which was a gacha prize, the cauldrons were second only to the ck Annihtion Lotus. Maybe theplete Fuxis Guqin or the nine Samsara Emperor Seals could rival it. Now, the cauldrons would be Chu Kuangrens strongest attack method other than the ck Annihtion Lotus. Even the Descendant Self wasckluster. However, the Descendant Self had a lot of space for growth. As for this Celestial Demon Heart Chu Kuangren held a beating heart in his hand that had powerful Celestial Demon energy overflowing from it. It was the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoists Celestial Demon Heart. Formon cultivators, refining it would allow them to master the Celestial Demons energy with a certain amount of sess rate, but Chu Kuangren had no use for the heart. The reason why he kept the heart was that it possessed an innate chaos qi, and it was a key to upgrading the Pseudo Celestial Demon Physique to the Innate Celestial Demon Physique. If Jue Wushen has this, he might be able to master the real Celestial Demon Physique, Chu Kuangren murmured. Jue Wushen had be his follower, and he would be more than happy to see the man grow stronger. With that thought in mind, hemunicated with Jue Wushen and summoned him to the Luo n. Then, a series of knocks came from the door. Come in. It was Yu Zhi, the Jade Pool Maiden Sage. Her silky hair draped over her shoulder as she walked in with her long legs and fair skin. She was candy to the eye. She came in with a small jade bottle, and inside the bottle was some golden liquid emanating a mystical Daoist Rhyme. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He could already guess what the liquid was. Brother Chu, Im here to thank you for your help inside the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm. This is a token of my gratitude. Yu Zhi gave the bottle to Chu Kuangren, which contained her blood essence, the blood essence of the Golden Jade Pool Immortal Physique! Miss Yu Zhi, your little token is too much for me to ept. Do you know what this means? Chu Kuangren asked. Of course I do. Yu Zhi smiled. Brother Chu practices the Physique Dao thatbines and merges all Immortal Physiques. I once heard people say that you gained insights into the Green Leaf Sword Vision by using only a drop of Ye Zhus blood essence. Thats why Im giving you this. There is a high chance that you will master another Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, which is my Golden Jade Pool Immortal Physique. If you know, why are you still choosing to give me this? Blood essence was not a gift from the shop. It was closely rted to ones life and potential. It was precious, to say the least. A person could only have that much blood essence. One drop less would be one drop gone, it was almost impossible to regain it. On top of that, the cultivation world had many strange ways to attack others using the blood essence, such as curses. Yu Zhi giving Chu Kuangren her blood essence without any insurance was risky. If Chu Kuangren had ulterior motives and decided to abuse it, the consequences would be unthinkable. As I said, its to express my gratitude. Yu Zhi smiled as though the blood essence was nothing important. In that case, thank you. Chu Kuangren smiled and epted the gift wholeheartedly. As a matter of fact, even if Yu Zhi did not present him with the blood essence now, he would try to get it on his own in the future because he simply could not let the chance of mastering another Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique slip. Then, maybe Chu Kuangren would ask for more than just the blood essence. Yu Zhi willingly presenting her blood essence to Chu Kuangren was the best oue. That way, she also earned Chu Kuangrens friendship. Now, he truly viewed Yu Zhi as a friend. After getting the blood essence, Chu Kuangren wanted to start analyzing it in closed-door meditation. However, before that, Iceworm Ru Xue came to him and informed him that she had to go back to Great Frost Dragon Mountain. Oh? Great Frost Dragon Mountain? Do your elders know that youve be my follower? Chu Kuangren asked. Yes. This might be why theyre summoning me back. If they disagree with you being my follower, what would you do? My life is yours. Theres no change in that regardless. Very well. Chu Kuangren was happy with her answer. If they give you a hard time,e tell me, and I will talk to them myself. His assurance surprised her. Chu Kuangren at the Great Frost Dragon Mountain? It would definitely turn the ce upside down! Ru Xue was already picturing what would happen. I wille back as soon as Im done there, Ru Xue said before she left. After that, Chu Kuangren finally started analyzing the blood essence from Yu Zhi. Being an expert in that, it would not take him long before he mastered the Immortal Physique. A few dayster, dazzling Immortal Sparks shot up into the sky from Chu Kuangrens chambers. Daoist chimes could be heard, and golden lotuses were everywhere. Upon sensing the energy presence, Yu Zhis eyes gleamed in surprise and awe. Its real. Brother Chu has analyzed the Golden Jade Pool Immortal Physique using only my blood essence! What he did has defied the will of heaven! Yu Zhi shook her head in astonishment. Chu Kuangrens capability defied peoples knowledge of the entire physique system. Chapter 1435 - Luo Clan Submits, Holy Violet Imperial Commander’s

    Chapter 1435: Luo n Submits, Holy Violet Imperial Commanders Confidence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Alright. Now that Yu Zhi is gone, whats the matter? Chu Kuangren asked. Master Chu, youve saved us from being invaded, so the Luo n hereby pledged our loyalties to you. We are yours tomand, the Luo n Leader half-kneed on the ground and said respectfully. He knew that nothing had happened so far because Chu Kuangren was still with them. Once he left, the Wang and Lin ns woulde back, and the Luo n would have to face the same situation again. In order to be free from all the potential invasions, the Luo n must find protection, and there was no one better than Chu Kuangren to protect them. ording to his intelligencework, the Luo n Leader knew that the Feng n, who had just absorbed the remains of the Dragon n, pledged their loyalties to Chu Kuangren earlier and had been doing great since. You guys are quite smart. Chu Kuangren nodded calmly. Then, he turned to Luo Yan. What about Miss Luos opinion? He did not care about the Luo ns loyalty at all. He only helped them was because he was interested in Luo Yans potential growth. I, Luo Yan, am willing to pledge my loyalty to you as well! Luo Yan said solemnly as she, too, half-kneed on the ground. Chu Kuangren had saved her multiple times inside the Nine Heavens Lapis Lazuli Realm and also saved the Luo n from being invaded, making him countless times better than the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Moreover, since her own n had pledged their loyalty, there was no reason for her to hold on to her fragile pride anymore. Pride should be earned using ones strength, and it was unfortunate that she did not possess enough strength yet. She wanted to follow Chu Kuangren to grow stronger. Very well. Chu Kuangren nodded. You guys dont have to worry about the Wang and the Lin ns anymore. Ill inform the Feng n to take care of it. The Luo n Leaders eyes widened as the sudden epiphany rushed into his mind. The Feng n has indeed pledged their loyalties to Chu Kuangren! he thought. Chu Kuangren then looked at Luo Yan. Calling me master is nothing shameful because youre the proud follower of the future king, the supreme king of the Immortal World! Yes! Luo Yan had goosebumps all over her body. She was already half-convinced that she made the right choice. A whileter, Jue Wushen came to the Luo n on Chu Kuangrens call. My King. Jue Wushen bowed with a fist salute when he saw Chu Kuangren. Luo Yan looked at Jue Wushen and sensed threats that rivaled that of the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. She was deeply in awe. She did not expect a top-notch Prodigy would willingly call Chu Kuangren his king. The thought strengthened her conviction and respect for Chu Kuangren. As he said, there was no shame in bing his follower. In fact, it should be honorable. Wushen, Ive summoned you here because I want to give you this. Chu Kuangren revealed the Celestial Demon Heart. This is Jue Wushens pupils shrank. His heart pounded fiercely when he saw the beating heart because he knew it was a huge Opportunity of Fortune for him. If he could refine that heart, he would definitely undergo a drastic change. My King, have you killed the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist? Is it so surprising? No. The Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist is nothing before my King, but this Celestial Demon Heart is a good item. Jue Wushen put the heart away, and he had the urge to refine it immediately. This is the Luo n, which has just be one of my affiliated factions. You can refine it here. Thank you, my King. Hows the Celestial Demon Tribe doingtely? Are there any big movements on the Holy Violet Emperor? Chu Kuangren simply asked. The tribe is doing good. Everyone is active in different fields and has been acquiring various Opportunities of Fortune. As for the, ever since the Heavenly Dao Spires, there hasnt been anything noteworthy. However, we heard theres violet light appearing at Holy Violet Pavilion. It is said to be rted to the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, Jue Wushen answered. Oh, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander? Ive fought the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Halls Divine Daoist and Divine Maiden. I wonder what the Imperial Commanders of the Kunlun Immortal Hall can do? Chu Kuangren was rather intrigued. At Holy Violet Pavilion, a figure in long violet robes sat in the air while surrounded by an indescribable elegance. There was arge amount of violet starlight rings around him that vaguely formed an ancient crown above his head. The violet crown was covered with countless Daoist patterns, and a powerful aura emanated from it, sweeping across all directions. On top of that, as the crowns energy spread outward, countless restriction seals emerged from the void and formed some kind of domain. The violet figure sat in the middle of the newly formed domain like a supreme Immortal King that reigned over everything. I have finally refined the Holy Violet Crown! The person was the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. He opened his eyes with a smile on his face. Rays of lights then flew in from all directions, and Gilded Immortals emerged from them. Congrattions on refining the Holy Violet Crown, Imperial Commander! Congrattions, Imperial Commander! All the Gilded Immortals looked at the Holy Violet Imperial Commander with the utmost respect. Has anything big happened on thetely? The Holy Violet Imperial Commander put the crown away and added, Especially about Chu Kuangren. He seemed to have taken Chu Kuangren as his biggest enemy. Imperial Commander, the Heavenly Dao Spire appeared a while ago One of the Gilded Immortals slowly updated him about the major events that happened. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander had a strange look on his face after learning what happened. Chu Kuangren has indeed caused a lot of trouble. Chu Kuangren might be strong, but now that you have refined the Holy Violet Crown, he is no match for you as long as were on this, Imperial Commander, said the Gilded Immortal with absolute confidence. Youre right. Chu Kuangren bears the fate of the Human Emperor and has challenged the pride of the Immortal Hall multiple times. He cannot be allowed to live! We must deal with him as soon as possible. Since he hasnt fully grown yet, we must murder him in the cradle! All the Gilded Immortals of the Holy Violet Pavilion resented Chu Kuangren. After all, two Prodigies of the Holy Violet Pavilion, the Little Heavenly Ruler, and Zhuo Tianchang died in his hands, so they ought to be mad. If it were not for the karmic repercussions, they would have attacked and cut Chu Kuangren into a million pieces. Chu Kuangren I guess its time to deal with you, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander said. He had to be fast since Chu Kuangren was still on the Holy Violet Emperor. He was confident to kill his biggest enemy, but he must be fast. Inform me when you get Chu Kuangrens whereabouts. Yes, sir. The Gilded Immortals of the Holy Violet Pavilion were excited that the Holy Violet Imperial Commander finally decided to destroy Chu Kuangren to regain their glory. However, others might be baffled by their confidence. Everyone knew how ridiculously powerful Chu Kuangren was, and he had killed almost an uncountable amount of Prodigies. What fueled the Holy Violet Pavilions confidence to the point that they believed the Holy Violet Imperial Commander could win against Chu Kuangren? Back at the Luo n, Chu Kuangren was still familiarizing himself with his raw physical strength. He held an Immortal Weapon in front of Luo Yan and broke it into several pieces using his bare hands. His strength scared Luo Yan. Breaking an Immortal Weapon with ones bare hands?! The power contained in his physical body was even more terrifying than ancient divine beasts that specialized in closebat. It seems like I can ignore attacks from below the Gilded Immortal Realm. Chu Kuangren looked at the Immortal Sword that he just broke into pieces and his palms that had no cuts whatsoever. In addition to his Undying Body, his survivability had just risen to a new high. Huh? While Chu Kuangren was familiarizing himself with his newly acquired raw physical strength, he sensed something, and it changed his expression. Chapter 1437 - Killing Iceworm Feng, Your Life

    Chapter 1437: Killing Iceworm Feng, Your Life Belongs to Me, No One Can Ever Take It Away

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bone-stripping and marrow-seizing technique was a secret technique within the Iceworm Tribe. For countless years, it had only been used a few times. However, that gruesome technique was now being used on their most honorable and dignified Maiden Sage. Countless iceworm cultivators could not bear to look any longer as they watched her punishment unfold before their very eyes. All of them immediately turned their heads away. Arent we too cruel by doing this? Thats right. No matter what, shes still the Frost Dragon Mountains Maiden Sage. Her various aplishments and deeds are proof of her loyalty, an iceworm cultivator blurted out. However, some other iceworm cultivators sneered with looks of disdain. Thats all in the past. Shes nothing more than a humans lowly ve now. I agree. Just think of how high and mighty she used to be. I cant believe someone like her would stoop so low to be a humans ve. How blind of me to worship her as our Maiden Sage. Atop the tform, Iceworm Ru Xue endured unimaginable pain all over her body, but she relied on her strong will to resist the corrosive effects of that secret technique. She did not want her talents and powers to be stolen that way! She had already been deemed a traitor of Frost Dragon Mountain. If she lost her skills and talents too, she would lose every value she had as Chu Kuangrens subordinate. At that very moment, anyone else in her ce would be begging to die! I have sent him a message for help. He will surelye! He wille for sure! I must hold on at all costs! With a tenacious will, Iceworm Ru Xue held on desperately to the remaining consciousness she had. The Iceworm Fourth Elder frowned upon seeing that. If you were to faint due to the pain, perhaps it would be a form of release for you. Why even bother resisting? Do you think by steadying your mind, you can hold off the corrosive effects of this bone-stripping, marrow-seizing technique? Itll only slow down the whole process a little and make you suffer more in return. Then, he formed several mysterious hand signs, increasing his power in unleashing that technique. Fenger, quick! Go and absorb the power within her bloodline and marrow! Alright! Iceworm Feng dashed excitedly toward Iceworm Ru Xue. Just when he was about to absorb her bloodline powers and make it his own, the whole area rumbled! As the snow stopped falling and winds stopped blowing in the surroundings, a cold killing intent instantly descended upon Frost Dragon Mountain! How dare youy your filthy hands on my subordinate? You people of the Frost Dragon Mountain are courting death!! Horrifying words that carried a deep cold killing intent reverberated everywhere! Following that, a strand of razor-sharp sword qi suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Faster than the speed of lightning, it shot through the snowfall andnded directly on Iceworm Feng! Boom! A mist of blood suddenly exploded into the air! The tform was stained with blood! Iceworm Feng had died! As the Iceworm Fourth Elder was channeling the secret technique at that time, he could not save his son in time. His eyes reddened with anger. Fenger! My son! He red into the distance, and hatred began to ovee him. Who was it? A person in white robes was approaching them through the snow, with an iparably terrifying aura spreading everywhere from him. Wherever he passed, the terrain beneath him crumbled! That person was the source of the chilling killing intent! It was none other than Chu Kuangren! Iceworm Ru Xue had already reverted to her true form on the tform when she saw his arrival. Her eyes immediately lit up with joy and began to well up with tears of happiness. Having been forsaken by her own n members, she realized at that point that Chu Kuangren was the only one she could rely on. Chu Kuangren! After seeing the person who arrived, the Iceworm Fourth Elders pupils shrank. Guards, take this man down at once! Soon after his order, several iceworm guards rushed out one after another from all corners of the Frost Dragon Mountain. They immediately channeled their Immortals Core energy, sending a barrage of attacks toward Chu Kuangren! A terrifying wave of frost instantly swept and froze everything everywhere! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren continued walking toward the tform. His Immortals Core energy spread forth, bursting with Celestial Demon energy and life-death intent! Boom, boom, boom! As the ice wave was destroyed, the iceworm cultivators exploded into mists of blood. The surrounding snowfall was instantly dyed red with blood! Chu Kuangren, youve gone overboard now! A Ninth-grade True Immortal, close to the Gilded Immortal Realm, from the Frost Dragon Mountain attacked boldly. He stepped forth and charged toward Chu Kuangren. Large amounts of frost and snow gathered around his fist before he unleashed a punch that swept forward with the power of a horrifying blizzard. The ones who have gone overboard are you people! Chu Kuangren said coldly. He unleashed a punch in retaliation. This time, his Celestial Demon qi surged, forming a life-death cycle of light. A great bang sounded, resulting in the blizzard dispersing almost immediately. The Ninth-grade True Immortal who attacked was sted away, his Immortal body close to crumbling! Without another moment to lose, Chu Kuangren stomped his foot toward his opponent, blowing his opponent into pieces with his terrifying Immortals Core energy! Gasp! The crowd of iceworm cultivators in Frost Dragon Mountain was startled. Blowing up a Ninth-grade True Immortal with a single stomp What kind of power is that? However, Chu Kuangren was not done yet. As he approached the tform, he released all of his Immortal Core energy. Countless leaf-shaped sword qi spread everywhere from him, instantly turning the whole area into a sea of swords! It was the Green Leaf Sword Ocean! That sword ocean swept across all corners of Frost Dragon Mountain, bringing merciless destruction everywhere! Caught in the sword qi massacre, the iceworm cultivators fell one after another, and their bodies were torn to shreds. Within that instant, the silver-peaked Frost Dragon Mountain turned into a hellishndscape! Screams and cries echoed as rivers of blood flowed down the mountain! What was once thend of ice and snow was now thend of ice and blood! Insolent human! Chu Kuangren, to think you would dare to do such a thing to the Frost Dragon Mountain! You must have a death wish! The True Immortal and Gilded Immortal elites soon rushed out from every part of Frost Dragon Mountain, staring daggers at Chu Kuangren with their rage-filled eyes! Theirbined chilling intent soon froze every terrain that was kilometers away! Now die! The first to attack was an elder of Frost Dragon Mountain, and he was a Gilded Immortal. He knew Chu Kuangren was much stronger than before, so even if he were to attack alone, he would not suffer much from the karmic repercussions. He unleashed a punch that turned his frost power into a crushing ice mountain that descended upon Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangrens countless sword qi soon collided with his opponents ice mountain. Shards of ice flew everywhere as bursts of sword qi were dispelled. The white snow and green sword qi soon intertwined, forming a magnificent spectacle of pure white and green in the air! As the sword qi gradually tore apart the ice mountain, that iceworm Gilded Immortal quickly took the opportunity and leaped through the Green Leaf Sword Ocean. Then, he raised his hand and sent a palm attack directly toward Chu Kuangren! He was not holding back with that attack. There was a dense and terrifying Gilded Trait within his white-icy snow. Hmph! Chu Kuangren snorted and made a sword hand sign while activating his Battle Secret Technique. His aura powered up rapidly! Out came a sword attack. It was the de of Zhous final form, Infinite Void! Countless Daoist patterns intertwined, forming a gigantic sword shadow. This time, it was brimming with Golden Immortal Sparks! That attack shot across the void, seemingly decimating thousands of paths of Dao! A terrifying scream came from the Gilded Immortal who attacked. He was sent flying immediately with blood gushing out from his palm. He was filled with disbelief. Golden Immortal Sparks Thats the Holy Golden Jade Pool Physique! Although Chu Kuangrens cultivation remained at the Ninth-grade True Immortal Realm, his Immortal Core energy now contained Golden Immortal Sparks, which made him even scarier and more deadly than before. That was the only trait possessed by those who have the Holy Golden Jade Pool Physique! Ever since he started cultivating the Single Qi Three rity Transformation technique, his Immortal Core energy had far surpassed those of his peers. Now, with the Golden Immortal Sparks, his Immortal Core energy was on par with Gilded Immortals! Countless iceworm cultivators could not stop Chu Kuangren, no matter how hard they tried. Soon, he arrived at the tform. Using his sword hand sign, he cut off the chains binding Iceworm Ru Xue. He reached out and held Iceworm Ru Xue, who had reverted back to her true form, in his hand and said indifferently, I already told you. Your life belongs to me. No one can ever take it away! So warm Iceworm Ru Xue felt nothing but warmth as she was held in his hand. At that moment, she could finally allow herself to faint without any worry. Chu Kuangren kept her inside his Enchanted Sleeve and then waved his sleeve, blowing up the tform beneath him with his domineering sword qi. His sharp gaze swept across everyone in the surroundings. For harming my subordinate, is the Frost Dragon Mountain prepared to face my wrath?! Chapter 1438 - Three Gilded Immortals Attacked,

    Chapter 1438: Three Gilded Immortals Attacked, One Dead Two Critically Injured

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For harming my subordinate, is the Frost Dragon Mountain prepared to face my wrath?! With a wave of his sleeve, the tform beneath Chu Kuangren immediately crumbled! Iparably terrifying energy swept out, causing the Frost Dragon Mountain to quake. Meanwhile, the crowd of elite iceworm cultivators consisting of True Immortals and Gilded Immortals red at Chu Kuangren. At the same time, the many cultivators rushing over to the scene soon saw Chu Kuangren barging into the ce and saving Iceworm Ru Xue from the tform. All of them gasped upon seeing the scene. Holy sh*t, what the hell is going on? This is just too crazy! I cant believe he sent a Gilded Immortal flying! What kind of level has Chu Kuangrens strength reached now? Hes a monster! I have a bad feeling about this. It looks like the Frost Dragon Mountain is going to suffer major casualties. It seems so Inside the Frost Dragon Mountain, the Iceworm Fourth Elder stared at Chu Kuangren coldly, with waves of Gilded Trait emanating from his body. He could not wait to attack already. However, due to the karmic repercussions, he did not dare to act rashly. Unlike the Gilded Immortal who fought Chu Kuangren earlier, he was a Seventh-grade Gilded Immortal. Hence, the karmic repercussions limiting him were greater. If you guys continue doing nothing, dont mind if I do, said Chu Kuangren indifferently. With a swipe of his sword hand sign, overarching surges of sword qi filled with his rage unleashed everywhere as if a violent hurricane had struck! As the sword qi attack swept out,rge numbers of iceworm cultivators were killed. How dare you! The iceworm Gilded Immortal attacked once more. Having experienced Chu Kuangrens powers earlier, he was not going to make the same mistake. He immediately attacked with his most lethal technique! Blizzard Overworld! Unimaginable freezing intents containing Gilded Traits swept out and immediately froze Chu Kuangrens surroundings! Endless waves of frost in the air were seemingly hellbent on turning him into an icy sculpture! Universal Life-Death Cycle! Chu Kuangrens Celestial Demon qi surged and turned into a cycle of light brimming with endless life-death intent before colliding with the iing freezing qi. When the two energies shed, the surrounding area was shattered into countless shards of ice. Ice Gale sh! The iceworm Gilded Immortal made a sword hand sign, gathering ice energy at his fingertips to form an ice sword. Following that, he shed forward with the sword containing the power of wind and snow. Fighting me with a sword? What a fool! A green light swirled in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he channeled the Green Leaf Sword Visions power to the maximum. His Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself from his waist, unleashing the de of Zhou, Infinite Void! Now glimmering with Golden Immortal Sparks and further strengthened by the Green Leaf Sword Vision, the Infinite Void Sword shot forward with the power that could seemingly destroy the Dao itself! The sword of ice shattered! The iceworm Gilded Immortal was sent flying by the sword attack again! Chu Kuangrensbat strength terrified him. However, that was not the end of it. The Celestial Demon Crown soon appeared on Chu Kuangrens head. His domineering Celestial Demon aura instantly spread everywhere. It was as if an ancient Celestial Demon had awakened within the chaos and descended upon mankind. He raised his hand and channeled his Celestial Demon qi. Strands of ck qi spread in all directions, forming a frightening ck hole that enveloped the iceworm Gilded Immortal within it. That was the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability, the Great ck Hole Distortion! As the ck hole, strengthened by the Celestial Demon Crown, consumed everything in its path, the iceworm Gilded Immortal screamed. Then, the golden Daoist patterns shielding his Immortal body began to crumble! D*mn it! Somebody! Somebody help me! Quick! That iceworm Gilded Immortal could not help but shout for help. To think that a Gilded Immortal like him had to ask for help to defeat a True Immortal. If news about it spread, anyones jaw would drop in disbelief and shock. Hold on, Old Man Ninth! Iming! Two more iceworm Gilded Immortals joined the battle. Using their Gilded Immortal Sparks, Chu Kuangrens ck hole was soon destroyed, and Old Man Ninth, the iceworm Gilded Immortal, was saved. The three of them looked at Chu Kuangren with cautious expressions. The rumors about this guy are true. He truly is a monster. With thatbat strength, I cant believe hes just a True Immortal. Its no wonder he could surpass the younger generation. It truly is shocking. The three iceworm Gilded Immortals felt a sense of intimidation as they stood before Chu Kuangren. Three iceworm Gilded Immortals were intimidated by a mere True Immortal? That was simply unbelievable. We must not underestimate him. Lets attack together. The three Gilded Immortals nced at each other before deciding to attack at the same time. The three of them instantly charged toward Chu Kuangren from three different directions. Large amounts of ice energy spread across the surroundings, freezing anything in its path. The freezing qi could freeze even a Ninth-grade True Immortal, let alone the attacks that came after it! Anyone below a Gilded Immortals level would surely perish if they faced such an attack, and the oue would be the same even for top-tier Prodigies! Very well! I shall y a few more Gilded Immortals today! Chu Kuangren uttered coldly. Golden Immortal Sparks then erupted from his body and rose into the sky, causing his surroundings to rumble! Apparitions of a hundred schrs, towering mountains of ice, and a table of regtions and precepts The Three Great Hundred Academy Conjurations appeared at once! Battle Secret Technique, activate! Chiyous Demonic Patterns, activate! With the help of various techniques, Chu Kuangrens Immortal Core energy ascended into the Gilded Immortal Realm! Divine Samsara Overworld! The Heavenly Samsara Physiques divine ability was activated. Six rays of light intertwined in the air, forming a samsara energy domain that nullified the freezing qiing from all directions. Universal Life-Death Cycle! The Life-Death Cycle could destroy all worlds! With life-death energy paired with samsara energy, a mysterious effect formed between the two. The Samsara Overworld and Universal Life-Death Cycle ended up reinforcing and strengthening each other! Boom, boom! The iing ice energy shattered continuously! At that time, the three Gilded Immortals attacking from three different directions were getting nearer to Chu Kuangren. Although their ice energy had been destroyed, they showed no signs of stopping their attacks! Everyone focused on the battle before them, not daring to even move their gazes away for fear of missing anything. Great ck Hole Distortion! Celestial Demon qi intertwined around Chu Kuangren, forming a ck hole. As the three Gilded Immortals attack entered the ck hole, the distortive force shifted their attack paths. Just when they were realigning themselves, their weak spots were already wide open. Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign with his left hand, unleashing a tyrannical piercing sword attack toward one of the Gilded Immortals. Meanwhile, his right arm clenched into a fist, channeling the Divine Thunder Fists Blood Lightning! At the same moment, the Descendant Self Sword trembled beside him before automatically turning into a sword ray and aiming at the remaining Gilded Immortal! Three different attacks were unleashed toward the three Gilded Immortals, alling from the same person! Iparably tyrannical sword qi, merciless Blood Lightning, and the Descendant Selfs sword ray that glimmered with light that stunned the gods themselves The three different attacks erupted at the same time All the spectating crowd saw was endless bursts of Immortal Sparks and energy fluctuations that enveloped the sky! What followed was three figures sted away while they screamed in pain! One of them had a huge cut running from his shoulder to his waist, with blood flowing from his wound non-stop! Another had a huge gaping hole chest left behind by the sword ray. Thest one had the worst injury. His whole Immortal body was enveloped by the Blood Lightning formed from endless qi and blood that sted that Gilded Immortal into pieces, killing him on the spot! Three Gilded Immortals attacked at once, but two ended up critically injured and one was dead! Chu Kuangren stood proudly amidst the endless smoke and dust. His robes were as white as before with the Descendant Self Sword hovering around him, glimmering amidst endless Immortal Sparks! He was unscathed! At that, the Frost Dragon Mountain fell into a deep silence. Only the sound of winds and snow was whistling in the air. Chapter 1440 - Killing the Seventh-Grade Gilded

    Chapter 1440: Killing the Seventh-Grade Gilded Immortal, the Arch Gilded Immortals Appear, the Feng n Forefather

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What terrifying raw physical strength he has! The Iceworm Fourth Elders pupils trembled as he looked at Chu Kuangren. Even a Seventh-grade Gilded Immortal like him was sent flying with a single punch. Chu Kuangrens power as a Physical Gilded Immortal was much more terrifying than he imagined! Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren attacked immediately right after, not even giving him the chance to react. With his surging Immortal Core energy, he unleashed various divine abilities and Immortal Techniques continuously! However, those techniques were just only to distract the Iceworm Fourth Elder. Chu Kuangrens real weapon was actually his indestructible physical body! Using a barrage of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities as a shield, Chu Kuangren steadily approached his opponent! Sh*t! By the time the Iceworm Fourth Elder could react, Chu Kuangren had already appeared in front of him. His lethal closebat techniques erupted at once! Using his fists, elbows, fingers, palms, knees, feet Chu Kuangren had seemingly turned his body into the most violent murder weapon in the world. He unleashed all sorts of refinedbat techniques without restraint! The roars of a dragon reverberated through the surroundings. As Chu Kuangrens fists and palmsnded on the Iceworm Fourth Elders body, cracking and crumbling sounds were heard. His opponents body was on the brink of shattering. D*mn it! Blizzard Overworld! Huge amounts of freezing qi spread out from the Iceworm Fourth Elders body, freezing everything in the surroundings. Soon, Chu Kuangrens body was covered with ayer of frost. However, his body trembled once and instantly shattered the ice! Very well. If its a closebat you want, I shall entertain you! A ferocious look appeared in the Iceworm Fourth Elders eyes. He shielded his body with ayer of Immortal Core energy and immediately engaged Chu Kuangren in battle. Their fight was like a battle between two ancient wild beasts. Just the mere shockwaves produced from their battle had caused the surrounding terrain to crumble into pieces! Boom! As their fists collided once more, Chu Kuangren and the Iceworm Fourth Elder were both forced back hundreds of meters. Haha, Chu Kuangren! I bet the poison must have seeped into your bones by now! Time is running out for you! Everyone else was a little confused by that. However, only the iceworm cultivators from Frost Dragon Mountain knew what was happening, so they sneered. The Fourth Elders Iceworm Poison is among the most lethal in the Frost Dragon Mountain. Even an Arch Gilded Immortal would feel his limbs going numb after getting poisoned, let alone someone like Chu Kuangren. Thats right. During the closedbat fight with Chu Kuangren, I bet the Fourth Elder mustve secretly injected some of his Iceworm Poison into his body. So what if hes a Physical Gilded Immortal? Once hes inflicted by the Fourth Elders Iceworm Poison, his death is certain. Hed only live longer than other Gilded Immortals at most. The iceworms of Frost Dragon Mountain were engaged in a discussion. Upon hearing their discussion, everyone else understood the situation. I see. It turns out that the Fourth Elder already had something prepared. Thats why he was willing to engage with Chu Kuangren in a closedbat fight. I thought he was out of his mind for picking a closebat fight with a Physical Gilded Immortal. Well, it looks like experience trumps all in the end. The Iceworm Fourth Elder looked at Chu Kuangren with a sneer, as if victory was already his. However, Chu Kuangren merely chuckled. You id*ot! The qi and blood within Chu Kuangrens body that contained dense Gilded Trait suddenly erupted. The roars of a dragon sounded again, followed by countless bolts of Blood Lightning in the air! That attack was incredibly terrifying! The Iceworm Fourth Elder was blown away uncontrobly with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. This This is impossible! How are you not affected at all? Did you think I wouldnt notice that Iceworm Poison you injected in me earlier? Shame on you for using petty tricks! said Chu Kuangren indifferently. With the Demonic Omnitoxin Technique, every poison was no different than a supplement for him to strengthen his body. The same thing could be said for the Iceworm Poison. D*mn you! The Iceworm Fourth Elders expression was extremely grim. He looked at the other Gilded Immortals from the Frost Dragon Mountain, seeking to ask their help to defeat Chu Kuangren. However, a mysterious energy fluctuation that made his scalp tingle suddenly appeared. He looked at Chu Kuangren and saw a pair of purple eyes. Thats the Violet Eye! Chu Kuangren activated his Violet Eye Technique! His extremely powerful soul energy immediately struck the Iceworm Fourth Elders soul. That soul energy was not enough to destroy the Iceworm Fourth Elders soul, but it was enough to stun the Iceworm Fourth Elder for a brief instant! That brief instant was enough for Chu Kuangren to make his kill! Whoosh! Having activated the Violet Eye Technique to stun the Iceworm Fourth Elder, Chu Kuangren immediately charged toward his opponent. A bronze halberd appeared in his grasp! Great Wastnd Halberd, Great Wastnd Subjugation! The Great Wastnd Halberds final technique erupted! A terrifying surge of Immortals Core energy containing Golden Immortal Sparks and qi blood was released in quick session! That attack directlynded on the Iceworm Fourth Elders chest. Sounds of bones cracking sounded, followed by a mist of blood that spewed out! The Iceworm Fourth Elder was immediately sent flying and crashing into several frost mountains. Snow continued to fall as winds blew, and smoke and dust rose into the air. The Iceworm Fourth Elder was seen lying deep beneath the ground. The Daoist patterns on his body had crumbled, and he was bleeding non-stop. The next instant, he immediately reverted to his true form. However, every sign of life gradually exited his body, leaving only a stiff corpse behind! The Fourth Elder, a Seventh-Grade Gilded Immortal, was dead! When the members of the Frost Dragon Mountain saw that, their faces immediately turned pale with horror, and their pupils trembled! That was the Frost Dragon Mountains Fourth Elder! He was the only elite second to an Arch Gilded Immortals power in the Frost Dragon Mountain! However, Chu Kuangren killed him with a halberd strike just like that! Chu Kuangrens power was simply shocking! Alright. Whos next? said Chu Kuangren indifferently, his menacing gaze sweeping across everyone present. Anyone who met his gaze trembled and shuddered uncontrobly. All of them were horrified. At that moment, two iparably powerful auras appeared within the depths of the Frost Dragon Mountain. An overarching Arch Gilded intent appeared and enveloped the whole of Frost Dragon Mountain. Its the Mountain Ruler! And the Senior Elder! The iceworm cultivators were overjoyed upon sensing those two Arch Gilded intents. It was as if they had found their pirs of support. Two white-robed figures were rushing toward the area. It was an elderly white-haired man and a hulking middle-aged man. They both looked at the severely ruined Frost Dragon Mountain with grim expressions. Chu Kuangren, youve gone overboard! the elderly white-haired man said coldly. He was the Frost Dragon Mountains Senior Elder. Oh, you want to fight me as well? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He was calm and fearless despite facing two Arch Gilded Immortals. With a wave of his sleeve, the Gates of Hell appeared, with its vast Yin qi spreading everywhere! The Underworld Skeleton General walked out, his Arch Gilded intent causing the surroundings to quake! Chu Kuangren, I know you have an Arch Gilded Immortal at your side. However, theres only one of him, and there are two of us from Frost Dragon Mountain. If you dont stand down and surrender now, Id rather risk facing karmic repercussions just to kill you on the spot! the Iceworm Senior Elder said coldly. If anyone daresy their hands on the Ghost Emperor, I shally waste to this whole terrain! the Underworld Skeleton General said coldly. With a wave from his sickle, vast surges of Yin qi were sent everywhere. Soon, the surrounding winds and snow were filled with a creepy intent. You only have one Arch Gilded Immortal, yet we have two. All we need is for one of us to keep you upied while the other kills Chu Kuangren! It wont be a problem for us! the Frost Dragon Mountain Ruler said indifferently. Ha! What if I join them? At that moment, an apathetic voice sounded. Another Arch Gilded intent approached from a distance as an elderly white-robed man walked proudly toward them. His Immortal Sparks radiated brilliantly while his aura caused the area to tremble! Hes The Feng n Forefather! The Feng n One of the Eight Golden ns. Why has their forefathere to interfere in this? The Feng n Forefather came to Chu Kuangrens side and said indifferently, If you want to harm my Master, youll have to go through me! Old Man Feng, have you pledged your allegiance to Chu Kuangren! The Frost Dragon Mountain Ruler was in disbelief. The Feng n Forefather is an Arch Gilded Immortal. How did someone like him end up serving Chu Kuangren?! In this Era of Great Battles, I believe my Master shall be the one to stand at the peak of power in the Immortal Dao. Whats wrong with serving him? the Feng n Forefather said calmly You people of the Feng n are quite bold. To think youd dare to ce your bets on him! Chapter 1441 - A Hundred Snowy Lotuses, the

    Chapter 1441: A Hundred Snowy Lotuses, the Wronged Arch Gilded Immortal, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander Appears

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Feng n Forefather appeared as Chu Kuangrens support, shocking everyone present. It looks like the Feng n is now on Chu Kuangrens side. Thats right. The Feng n is a very well-known and influential n in the Holy Violet, and I cant believe they have decided to serve Chu Kuangren. What a shocking turn of events. However, it makes sense. The Dragon n was wiped out by Chu Kuangren earlier, so its not that surprising that the Feng n would choose to submit to him. Besides, Chu Kuangren also has a promising future waiting for him, making him worthy to have a huge following! Many cultivators discussed with each other as they observed the situation unfold on the Frost Dragon Mountains battlefield. Following the Feng n Forefathers arrival, the Frost Dragon Mountain Arch Gilded Immortals expressions became extremely grim. With the Underworld Skeleton General and the Feng n Forefather, Chu Kuangren now had two Arch Gilded Immortals on his side. Taking ount his monstrousbat strength and his Million Strong Underworld Army The Frost Dragon Mountain was now in danger! Chu Kuangren! What do you want?! the Frost Dragon Mountain Ruler said grimly. However, he seemed to be looking for apromise now. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up upon hearing that. Should I go to war? Truth be told, he was not afraid of the Frost Dragon Mountain and was confident in wiping them out. However, he would surely suffer a considerable number of casualties if he did that. With his Indestructible Body, Chu Kuangren would not need to worry about dying. However, the same could not be said for the Underworld Skeleton General and the Feng n Forefather. Both of them were the only top-tier Arch Gilded Immortals under hismand. Especially the Underworld Skeleton General, Chu Kuangren still needed him to stand guard over Fengdu Underworld City for the time being. If a war were to happen, Chu Kuangren would surely need to expend many Underworld Soldiers just to wipe out the Frost Dragon Mountain. Furthermore, the residents of Fengdu City in the Underworld had their own worries too. Hence, Chu Kuangren had to take ount of that and make sure not to use up too much of his forces. Chu Kuangren pondered, carefully thinking over every possible decision he could take. Fine, whatever. Its not like Im an unreasonable person either. Then, Chu Kuangren said indifferently, The people of Frost Dragon Mountain have inflicted severe injuries on my subordinate. No matter how you look at this matter, asking for some medicalpensation should be a reasonable demand. Give me one hundred Snowy Lotuses, and I shall overlook this matter. How about this? Those words exasperated the iceworm cultivators of Frost Dragon Mountain. Is this a f*cking joke? Having killed so many iceworms in the Frost Dragon Mountain, how dare he say hes being reasonable?! And to top it off, he demands one hundred Snowy Lotuses?! He might as well steal it from us by force! Wait, he is stealing from us! The Snowy Lotus was a very important resource for Frost Dragon Mountain. Each of them was a top-tier Immortal Herb that could increase ones cultivation level, hence their extremely high value. Even the Prodigies were not allowed to use the Snowy Lotus at will during their cultivation. One hundred Snowy Lotus was more than half of Frost Dragon Mountains total supply! Chu Kuangren, arent you asking for too much? Iceworm Ru Xue was a member of Frost Dragon Mountain. Its your fault for making her your ve. Besides, its our own business for carrying out her punishment, not yours. Not only did you interfere with this by force, but you also killed many iceworm cultivators from Frost Dragon Mountain. Yet now, youre asking us to hand over a hundred Snowy Lotuses? Thats preposterous! Are you taking us for fools?! the Iceworm Senior Elder shouted, feeling increasingly wronged as he spoke. His eyes were red with sorrow while his body trembled with anger. Iceworm Ru Xue was the Frost Dragon Mountains Prodigy! Everyone had high hopes for her, yet she had gone and be a humans ve instead. There was nothing more humiliating than what she did. Were they at fault for stripping away her foundation and marrow to create another Prodigy? Even if they were, that was Frost Dragon Mountains internal matter. What right did Chu Kuangren have to interfere? Besides, hes killed so many of the Frost Dragon Mountains iceworm cultivators. How could he openly rip them off by demanding a hundred Snowy Lotuses?! Hasw and order disappeared from this world?! When the spectating sky-prides and great ones watching the scene in secret heard the Iceworm Senior Elders words, they started to pity the Frost Dragon Mountain. Oh, poor Frost Dragon Mountain to be dealing with such a terrible person! Thats right. How is this reasonable? Unlike the crowd, Chu Kuangrens expression remained emotionless after listening to the Iceworm Senior Elders rant. He was not even bothered at all. Are you done? If so, you can hand over the Snowy Lotuses now. The Iceworm Senior Elders face immediately turned red with anger. Chu Kuangren was ignoring everything he just said earlier. Are you going to insist? Ill have you know, youd be burning bridges if you do this. Do you want me to demand more?! Chu Kuangren snorted and raised his arm, unleashing terrifying surges of qi and blood in the form of a sky full of Blood Lightning! One of the Gilded Immortals was immediately sent flying by the Blood Lightning. He vomited blood, and his breath started to weaken! Youre too presumptuousC Whos being presumptuous here?! Before the Iceworm Senior Elder could say anything, Chu Kuangren suddenly shouted with a cold glint in his eyes. I dont care what identity Iceworm Ru Xue has. Since she has pledged her allegiance to me, she belongs to no one other than me! Yet, you guys ignored my existence and proceeded to remove her bone and marrows! Do you think Im someone to mess with?! If it werent for Iceworm Ru Xue being a part of the Iceworm Tribe, I wouldnt have taken the trouble to waste my breath on the likes of you! Wiping out the Frost Dragon Mountain would be no issue for me! Know your ce! Youre the ones who are asking for my mercy right now! You have no right to negotiate! Chu Kuangrens Gate of Hell stood upright in the sky with endless waves of Yin qi pouring out from it. Everyone could vaguely make out a whole army waiting on the other side of the Gate of Hell. Among them were several Gilded Immortals as well. The moment that army appeared on the Frost Dragon Mountain, it would mark the end of this orthodoxy once and for all! After all, the Underworld Skeleton General and Feng n Forefather were already present! Chu Kuangrens unwillingness to negotiate had caused the two Frost Dragon Mountain Arch Gilded Immortals faces to turn red with anger. However, there was nothing they could do. Fine, one hundred Snowy Lotuses are yours! Finally, the Frost Dragon Mountain Ruler had no choice but to order someone to go get the hundred Snowy Lotuses. For a moment, his figure slouched, making him look much older. It was unbelievable to imagine that a high and mighty Arch Gilded Immortal was forced topromise to a younger cultivators demands. If news about it spread, it would surely be a great embarrassment! He would not be able to wipe away that shame for his whole life. Hmph, you shouldve done so earlier! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. It did not take long before he received one hundred priceless Snowy Lotuses. If he could refine them all, his cultivation would surely increase to the next level! He might even reach the Gilded Immortal Realm in one go! Just as Chu Kuangren was about to leave after getting the Snowy Lotuses, purple clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. Sounds of Daoist chimes sounded from the clouds, followed by conjurations of the Four Mystical Beasts, auspicious Kylin trodding across the ocean, and many more. A powerful aura appeared, spreading across the whole terrain. Even the Gilded Immortals felt pressured by it. We finally meet, Chu Kuangren! Countless Daoist patterns soon intertwined within the purple clouds and eventually formed a stair of heaven. A person walked down the heavenly stairs. He was dressed in long purple robes and had a starry gaze. A dignified air surrounded him as if a supreme king had descended upon the world. That person was none other than the Holy Violet Imperial Commander! Many were shocked by his arrival. Its one of the Kunlun Immortal Halls Six Royals, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. I cant believe hes here. I heard he disappeared soon after arriving at the Holy Violet. I never thought he would show up at this moment to face Chu Kuangren! What is he nning to do? Everyone looked at each other confusingly. Chu Kuangrensbat strength was unparalleled, as witnessed by all. They assumed that even the Holy Violet Imperial Commander would be no match for him. Besides, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander had even shown himself willingly. That fact alone puzzled everyone else. Is he not afraid of getting killed by Chu Kuangren? Oh, so youve finally appeared. I thought youd be living like a coward forever. Chapter 1442 - Fight Holy Violet Imperial

    Chapter 1442: Fight Holy Violet Imperial Commander, Who Dares To Make Me Kneel

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The arrival of the Holy Violet Imperial Commander surprised everyone. In the void, the great ones weremunicating using their Immortal Consciousness. How could you guys allow the Holy Violet Imperial Commander to appear before Chu Kuangren like that? Arent you guys afraid that he will sh you guys in half? asked one of the great ones, seemingly excited. The great one was from the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, a rival to the Kunlun Immortal Hall. He wished nothing more than for Chu Kuangren to cause trouble for his opponent. Hmph! Dontpare our Holy Violet Imperial Commander with your Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. You The great one from Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall got annoyed. He argued, I want to see how much your Holy Violet Imperial Commander, whom you put so much hope into, can do in this situation. Back at Frost Dragon Mountain, Chu Kuangren officially met the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. One was an Imperial Commander from the Immortal Hall, and one possessed the fate of the Human Emperor. That naturally made the two of them rivals. From there, Chu Kuangren skipped the chatter and threw a Universal Life-Death Cycle at the Holy Violet Imperial Commander upon their first meeting. Not going to greet me? What a rude person you are. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander smiled and channeled his Immortals Core energy to counter the Universal Life-Death Cycle. The two opposite energies crashed and forced the Holy Violet Imperial Commander backward for more than ten meters. Even his body started to tremble. Thats all youve got, yet you have the confidence to stand before me? Chu Kuangren said. He pointed his sword hand sign forward with the nine leaves swordgrass swaying behind him. When the leaves danced along the wind, a sword qi as robust as a mountain wasunched forward. Holy Violet Sword Art! An Immortal Sword appeared in the Holy Violet Imperial Commanders hand. Its violet de swiftly gathered the starlight energy for an attack. The attack felt like it could cuts in half. The sh of the sword qi swept everything clean in the air, leveling mountains into dust. Chu Kuangren, Ive been wanting to fight you. Now, I shall have my wish granted! The Holy Violet Imperial Commanders eyes gleamed. He was curious about the strength difference between himself and Chu Kuangren. Holy Violet Emperor Seal! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander revealed a violet seal that was surrounded by endless shimmering Immortal Sparks. As the Holy Violet Imperial Commander basked in the shimmering Immortal Sparks, his energy presence rapidly surged and reached the threshold of a Gilded Immortal! 1 Unlike the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist, who ignited his life essence to break through to the Gilded Immortal Realm, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander achieved it without even using his own life essence. That alone made the Holy Violet Imperial Commander countless times stronger than the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist. Holy Violet Nova Explosion! With the buff from the Holy Violet Emperor Seal, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander pushed a palm strike forward. A massive amount of starlight energy gathered and transformed into a crashing down at Chu Kuangren. That Holy Violet Nova Explosion was far stronger than the one the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness used back at the Heavenly Dao Spire. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm and somewhat nonchnt. He swung Descendant Self forward andunched the Infinite Void Sword with the Golden Immortal Sparks circting its de at the violet, crushing it into smithereens. So is this what you relied on to fight me? Chu Kuangren looked at the Holy Violet Emperor Seal and expressed his thoughts. It was simr to the Holy Violet King Seal but of a higher level. Not only could it release a higher level of Holy Violet Immortal Emperors aura, but it could also even buffer its owners strength. Hmph! If you cant handle this level of attack, youre not worthy of witnessing the trump card Ive prepared for you. Interesting. I would like to see what youve prepared for me. Chu Kuangren was intrigued, which was rare for him. A violet Immortal Spark shimmered in his eyes. He wanted to use the Violet Eyes power, but he realized it was ineffective. Alert! The opponent is protected by the Emperor Seal. His soul is immune from soul attacks, Lil Ais voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens mind. I see. Chu Kuangren was not overly bothered as the Violet Eye was just one of his many offensive methods. Holy Violet Emperor Seal, overpower him! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander channeled the Holy Violet Emperor Seal to release a boundless aura into the field. It was as though ten thousands crashed on Chu Kuangren. The aura would not only affect the physical body, but it would also attack the mental state. However, Chu Kuangrens physical body was ridiculously powerful, and his mental state was nearly indestructible. As such, the aura from the Holy Violet Emperor Seal failed to suppress him. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander narrowed his eyes at the ineffective attack before performing several mystical hand seals and shouting, Holy Violet Emperor Activation! Immortal Sparks that filled the horizon shimmered as countless Daoist patterns intertwined to form an ancient figure in the void. The ancient figure wore violet emperor robes and a violet crown and had a stern expression on his face. It was the projection of the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness! Everyone else gasped in shock. Thats the power of the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness! Gosh! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander can siphon the energy from the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness! This is scary! The ancient Immortal Emperors image appeared behind the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. The projection opened its eyes all of a sudden, and it was as though two massive violets were shimmering in millions of Immortal Sparks. Then, the Holy Violet Emperor Seal shone brightly. A suffocating aura flooded the field and attempted to crush Chu Kuangren. Even the sky-prides further away were affected, putting everyone else on their knees as they watched the battle from afar. If were that far away and still affected by the terrifying aura, what about Chu Kuangren? Chu Kuangren is the main target of the aura. I cant even imagine what he is facing right now and how hes holding up against it. The crowd could not help but be impressed by Chu Kuangrens white figure standing firmly under the massive pressure. Chu Kuangren, kneel before the Immortal Emperor! the Holy Violet Imperial Commander shouted as he wielded the Emperor Seal. The projection of the Immortal Emperors Immortal Consciousness fueled his confidence. It was as though he had be one with the ruler of myriad stars, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. Kneel? Chu Kuangren scoffed. He took a step forward, releasing millions of Immortal Sparks. His eyes gleamed sharply as he said, I, as the Human Emperor, should be worshiped by all beings in this realm. Who would dare to make me kneel? Kakroom! A dragons roar sounded from his body, and the nine True Emperor Dragons rose into the sky. Massive dragon qi swept across the air, and Immortal Sparks shed its brilliance over thend. The overwhelming auras might crumbled as soon as the dragon qi appeared. Further away, a figure in golden robes was astonished when he saw the scene. So this is the True Emperor Dragons qi? It is indeed noble! It was Xuanyuans sessor. His eyes on Chu Kuangren showed desire and greed. Only by cultivating the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique and gathering the True Emperor Dragons can I be the true Human Emperor! On the other hand, another two figures were also shocked and horrified when they saw Chu Kuangren surrounded by the nine True Emperor Dragons. The two of them were the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, who were lucky enough to escape Chu Kuangren. Hes still as monstrous as ever, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden murmured. It reminded her of the battle with Chu Kuangren, and she could not help but shudder at the thought. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander might not be his match. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander isnt stupid. If hes confident enough to stand before Chu Kuangren, I believe he has something else than the Holy Violet Emperor Seal under his sleeve, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said. His eyes showed anticipation. The best oue would be the two of them dying or at least severely injured. Chapter 1443 - Holy Violet Imperial

    Chapter 1443: Holy Violet Imperial Commanders Final Trump Card, Holy Violet Crown, Holy Violet Emperors Ruler

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Kuangren and the Holy Violet Imperial Commander were engaged in a fierce fight at the Frost Dragon Mountain. When the Immortal Consciousness projection of the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor shed with the aura from the True Emperor Dragons, the two different energies released a massive and terrifying aura into the realm, pressuring every living being. Everyone else kept their eyes on the battle, afraid that they might miss a single detail from the fight. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and unleashed the Infinite Void Sword. Holy Violet Nova Explosion! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander channeled the violet starlight energy to block the iing sword qi. However, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and appeared before him at the next moment. His Gilded Physical Body Trait erupted as he threw a punch, enveloped in crimson lightning bolts, at the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. It was just one punch, but it shocked the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. He was sent flying back more than a thousand meters away and crashnded into a mountain peak. Chu Kuangren felt something strange in the punch, and it surprised him. Youre not too bad yourself for surviving my punch. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander dashed out from the snowy dust storm with a grim look on his face. What a strong punch. My Holy Violet Protective Immortals Core has an impable defense, but it almost got crushed! I heard the Holy Violet Tribes highest Immortal Scripture allows its cultivator to cultivate something called the Holy Violet Protective Immortals Core, which has unmatched defensive capabilities and works like chainmail. Now, it seems like its real, but I wonder how many more punches can you take? Chu Kuangren said. As he raised his hands, qi and blood surged, and the dragons roar and elephants trumpets echoed in the sky. In the next instant, he appeared before the Holy Violet Imperial Commander again and threw another punch at him. This time, he went for the face. Kaboom! His punchnded on the Holy Violet Protective Immortals Core, which was ayer of violet qi barrier formed using violet starlight energy. Break! Chu Kuangren channeled his strength and concentrated his qi and blood at the tip of his punch. The energy attacked the barrier repeatedly like a crashing wave. It was a smart way to ovep ones energy and strength. With the ovepping qi and blood energy concentrating on one particr spot, the Holy Violet Protective Immortals Core broke! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander took the punch with his body. As a result, his facial features were heavily distorted, and even his brain was almost punched out. Chu Kuangren! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander held himself together and shouted out of anger. His face was covered in blood, and his wretched state no longer granted him a dignified demeanor. He red at Chu Kuangren with utmost resentment. Holy Violet Spirit Gathering! The Daoist patterns on him started to shimmer, and a violet vortex formed in front of his chest. The spiritual qi of the realm was being sucked into the vortex! Even the stars in the sky shed their brilliance on him, boosting his energy presence to a new high. Gilded Immortal First Grade, Second Grade, Third Grade In just a blink of an eye, the Holy Violet Imperial Commanders cultivation level broke through to a Third-grade Gilded Immortal! In addition to his monstrous talents, he could easily rival Gilded Immortals above the Third Grade. Hes so powerful! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden were both in awe. The six Imperial Commanders of Kunlun Immortal Hall are all monsters. I just wonder how powerful the other five are. The five of them havent shown themselves to the public, but I think it should be soon. The Holy Violet Spirit Gathering gathered all the spiritual qi in the realm and starlight energy from space. After the Holy Violet Imperial Commander received the buff, he threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. His vast Immortals Core energy transformed into a violet that crashed down onto Chu Kuangren. It was but the first of many! He channeled his Immortal Technique repeatedly and hurled violets at Chu Kuangren furiously like it was rainings! There was no window for one to even catch a breath! Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren stood in the air calmly. The nine True Emperor Dragons behind him swirled as he channeled his Gilded Physical Body Trait to its limit. He basked in the endless golden Immortal Sparks. Divine Thunder Fist! Millions of thunderbolts erupted and were shot into the storm ofs! s and thunderbolts shed and caused a massive explosion. Deafening explosions went off in the void and almost shattered the battlefield. Even the void was exposed bare. Not only that, but the stray energy streams from the explosion were strong enough to send the other sky-prides fleeing. Kaboom! Chu Kuangren and the Holy Violet Imperial Commander continued to sh in the air as a ball of golden and violet light. Each collision felt like twos crashing into each other, causing the realm to tremble. After the sh between Immortal Techniques and divine ability, the two continued the battle in closebat. Punches versus punches, and palm strike versus palm strike! Each exchange of punch and palm released thundering explosions. Even the stray energy streams were as strong as a storm that could wreak havoc on earth. The physical fight between the two was terrifying! In every single ce that the fight reached, mountains would crumble, and space would copse. The Great Frost Dragon Mountains endless blizzard was sted away forcefully! Their fight even caused the weather to change! Holy Violet Nova Explosion! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander gathered the violet starlight at his palm andunched it forward. Chu Kuangren stood firm against the attack, and Celestial Demon qi started to swirl, forming a mini ck hole in his palm. A and a ck hole shed once again! The two of them did not only fight brutally and deftly with their physical bodies, but their mastery over their respective Immortal Techniques and divine abilities could also rival some of the Arch Gilded Immortals. If thats all you got, killing me isplete nonsense! Chu Kuangren sessfully seized one of the Holy Violet Imperial Commanders ws and threw multiple punches at it. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander had increased his Holy Violet Protective Immortals Core to that of a Third-grade Gilded Immortal, but the punch still managed to shatter it. Sounds of bones cracking could be heard. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander was sted away with blood spurting out his mouth, and his chest caved in severely. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren did not even catch a speck of dust on his robes, and his breath remained steady after a fierce few rounds. He did not even suffer a scratch! He pointed his sword hand sign forward. The blood and qi energy rose higher and together with his Sword Dao technique as he continued to unleash his attacks. The Infinite Void Sword left a massive and bloody mark on the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, and his body started to crack inch by inch. Cough! Your strength is indeed terrifying. Even if I fight with all Ive got, I might not be your match, but you seem like youre not fighting at your fullest! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander spat out a mouthful of blood before he took a pill from his pocket. As the pill entered his abdomen, his injuries started to heal rapidly. Even the cracks on his body started to revert and rejuvenate. Yeah, I am not fighting at my fullest because I want to see what else you have under that sleeve of yours, Chu Kuangren said coldly with his hands behind his back. He had not even used the ck Annihtion Lotus or the Nine Province Cauldrons. Youre confident in yourself, but overconfident equals arrogance, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander said. Then, violet starlight energy surged and shot up into the sky. The starlight intertwined in the void and shook the starry sky. Countless stars started to move as though they had been triggered by a certain energy. Starlight energy swirled and gathered above the Holy Violet Imperial Commander before fusing with his original violet starlight energy. A dazzling crown, carved with endless mystical Daoist patterns, appeared above his head. Following that, a boundless surge of energy spread and scattered into the area. Thats the Holy Violet Crown! one of the great ones in space cried in awe. I didnt expect the Holy Violet Imperial Commander to have found this item! The Embodier Weapon left behind by the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, the Holy Violet Crown! What a surprise! The great ones that lived on the Holy Violet Emperor were more surprised than the others. The Holy Violet Crown is the Embodier Weapon from the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. Legend has it that whosoever controls this item can be the ruler of the Holy Violet Emperor! In other words, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander has the power to release us from the shackles of this! Chapter 1444 - The Ultimate Killing Tactic,

    Chapter 1444: The Ultimate Killing Tactic, Always Surprising, Transcendental Force

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Holy Violet Crown was the Embodier Weapon of the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. There was an ancient legend circting around the Holy Violet Emperor for ages that whoever acquired the Holy Violet Crown would be the ruler of the, ruling over everything on the Holy Violet Emperor, which included all the living beings on the. I didnt expect the Holy Violet Imperial Commander to get the crown. In other words, is every living being on the to worship the Holy Violet Imperial Commander from this moment onward?! Oh my gosh! This is some authority he has gotten! Apparently, the Holy Violet Emperor is a prison that traps the living beings on it. Unless one can surpass the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor, no one can leave, and having the Holy Violet Crown means having the key to unlock the cage to release anyone on the! All the living beings on the will regain their freedom, so most of them will surely submit to the Holy Violet Imperial Commander! Not only that, but the Holy Violet Imperial Commander with the crown is basically God on the. Even an Arch Gilded Immortal is not his match now that he has the crown with geographical advantage. A heated discussion sparked among the sky-prides. They looked at the crown above the Holy Violet Imperial Commanders head, and it felt like he had be the center of the. Deep down, they had the urge to bow and submit to his reign. The great one from Kunlun Immortal Hallughed from inside the void. Hahaha! So this is the Holy Violet Imperial Commanders final trump card? The power to control the entire Holy Violet Emperor? The great one from Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall reacted bitterly because the Divine Daoist and Divine Maiden were still on the. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander with the crown had absolute power over all living beings on the, including controlling ones life and death. The two great Immortal Halls were rivals, to begin with, and once the Holy Violet Imperial Commander was done with Chu Kuangren, he would probably go after the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. Somewhere in the Immortal World, a man in green robes riding a mule suddenly opened his eyes and stared in the direction of Holy Violet Emperor. It seems like things have just gotten a little tricky. Beside the man in green was a buff man in white robes. He narrowed his eyes and said, If something happens to the boy, Ill turn the Immortal Hall upside down! One of these two men was Mister Zhang of the Hundred Academy, and the other was Bei Ming, one of the Seven Celestial Demons. Hold up. You should know Chu Kuangren has a plethora of tricks under his sleeve. Maybe he has a way around this too. Lets just wait and see. Back at Frost Dragon Mountain on Holy Violet Emperor, with the crown above the Holy Violet Imperial Commanders head, his energy started to fuse with the. His cultivation level remained the same, but he started to emanate a vast aura that of a. Interesting. So this is your final trump card? Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. Alert. Targets energy is resonating with the Holy Violet Emperor Lil Ais voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens head. Following Lil Ais analysis, Chu Kuangren slowly got a general understanding of the Holy Violet Crown. The Holy Violet Crown was simr to his Samsara Emperor Seal. With the Samsara Emperor Seal, he had absolute control over all the beings in Fengdu Underworld City. The Holy Violet Crown had a simr effect, but the location was an entire instead of a city. Chu Kuangren, I have to give it to you. The fact that you can smile under such circumstances, youre really a bold one! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander did not conceal his admiration for Chu Kuangren. However, it was soon reced by intense killing intents. Unfortunately, the better you are, the more I have to kill you. Be it yourself or the fate of the Human Emperor, your existence alone defies the Immortal Hall and me. Only when youre dead can we rest! You guys are that afraid of me, huh? Chu Kuangren smiled. Yes, we are. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander did not try to conceal the fact and acknowledged it brazenly. He raised his hand into the air, and countless violet restriction seals started to appear from the void. They were the restriction seals that the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor left behind on the. The restriction seals were turned into chains to bind Chu Kuangren. Although it was only an instant, they managed to seal off his cultivation base. Chu Kuangren tried to channel his Immortals Core energy, but he realized there was no reaction from his body. Its useless, Chu Kuangren. The restriction seals are from the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor himself. It binds all the living beings on the, and not even a fellow Arch Gilded Immortal can resist it, let alone you, who isnt even a Gilded Immortal, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander said condescendingly. In his opinion, Chu Kuangren was nothing more than an ant in his palm waiting to be squashed. Die! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander raised his hand andunched a sword qi at Chu Kuangren. The sh was strong enough to y a Gilded Immortal and anything else beneath it, let alone Chu Kuangren with no cultivation base at all. Under that sword qis effects, Chu Kuangren could not channel his Immortals Core energy, or disy his Gilded Physical Body Trait of his physical body. Even his soul energy was locked. Hoho! Cultivation base locked, physical body restricted, and soul energy sealed? This is probably the ultimate killing tactic for Chu Kuangren. I believe not even an Arch Gilded Immortal can do anything against the restriction seals left behind by an Embodier great one. To everyone else, I might already be dead, but too bad All of a sudden, a terrifying aura erupted from Chu Kuangren. It even shattered the sword qi from the Holy Violet Imperial Commander! I, Chu Kuangren, am always full of surprises! As his words echoed in the sky, Chu Kuangren stepped forward, breaking free from the chains that bound him down. How is this possible?! The Holy Violet Imperial Commanders eyes shrank in fear. What happened was deemed inconceivable to him. In fact, not only he, but even the other great ones were in awe. Chu Kuangren suddenly had a transcendental aura on him, as though he had surpassed the realms existence itself. This energy Is it the transcendental power? How is this even possible? How can someone who is not a Gilded Immortal possess transcendental power?! The great ones eyes widened at Chu Kuangren in shock. What exactly was transcendental power? As its name suggested, it was a power that transcended every earthly shackles and logic. A Transcendentalist had transcended beyond the Five Ways and Three Realms broken free from the shackles of fate and could ignore the restrictions of the Universal Dao. He would be someone equal to the Universal Dao itself. The transcendental power was sought after by countless cultivators, including Embodiers and even Primordials! Things had just gone out of control! Everyone glued their eyes to the transcendental power on Chu Kuangrens body with utmost passion and desire. The power that everyone sought was just before their eyes. No, this isnt right. If Chu Kuangren is a Transcendentalist, why is his cultivation level stuck at the Gilded Immortal Realm? Thats simple. He must have been holding a great secret in him. Everyone was shocked and then baffled by the realization. Regardless, Chu Kuangren possessed transcendental power, and it was a solid fact. How is this even possible Other than being shocked, the great ones from Kunlun Immortal Hall were in awe and disbelief. They thought that with the Holy Violet Crown, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander could overpower Chu Kuangren. However, who would have thought that Chu Kuangren would possess transcendental power? Not even the Universal Dao itself could overpower the transcendental power, let alone the restriction seals left behind by the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor! Chapter 1445 - Killing Holy Violet Imperial

    Chapter 1445: Killing Holy Violet Imperial Commander, Trying To Get The Holy Violet Crown, Beiming Made A Move

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The transcendental power was actually Chu Kuangrens Mini Universe Power. It was not bound to thews and rules of the Universal Dao because it was energy from another universe. Therefore, even the restriction seals left behind by the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor failed to restrict it. As soon as the transcendental power appeared, Chu Kuangren was filled with energy that he had never felt before. His Mini Universe Power had grown stronger following the expansion of his Pocket Universe. He felt like he could use the Mini Universe Power to kill a Higher Third-grade Gilded Immortal with ease. In fact, the Mini Universe Power was terrifying not because of its sheer power, but because it was not bound to the shackles of this universe. Not only the Mini Universe Power, but even Chu Kuangrens own Dao had transcended beyond the rules of this universe. However, his Dao was closely rted to his cultivation base. Even if he could transcend beyond the rules, his cultivation base remained shackled, and he could not bring out its fullest potential, hence the Mini Universe Power. Impossible. Impossible How is it possible for you to possess such power?! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander was stunned as things had developed far beyond hisprehension. He thought that with the Holy Violet Crown, the fight would already be over before it started. However, who would have thought Chu Kuangren would bring such power to the fight and turn the tidepletely? He had never heard of transcendental power before because he had not achieved such a level yet. However, the fact that it was not affected by the Holy Violets restriction was more than enough to terrify him. Now, its time to deal with you once and for all, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly as he looked at the Holy Violet Imperial Commander coldly. Taking a step forward, he put his hand out, and a ck hole that could devour the realm manifested in his palm. The ck hole formed using the Mini Universe Power was far stronger than the one he cast before. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander felt like he was locked on by a terrifying beast that could swallow the universe. There was no way for him to escape, so he bit the bullet and put every effort into defending himself. Holy Violet Nova Explosion! As the Holy Violet starlights energy manifested in the void, countless Daoist patterns formed a massive and crashed toward the ck hole. However, the attack was ineffective against the ck hole, which was strong enough to devour everything in the realm, including the manifested starlight energy. As such, the Daoist patterns on it were easily shattered. Having been hit, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander broke his Holy Violet Protective Immortals Core in an instant and was sent flying away with blood spurting out of his mouth. Impossible, impossible The Holy Violet Imperial Commander continued to mumble his disbelief. He did not have the confidence to believe what had just happened before his eyes. It was worth noting that he ced all his hope of defeating Chu Kuangren into the Holy Violet Crown. In order to search for and refine the item, he went through the hill and seeded in the end. Little did he know that the final trump card he ced his hopes into was nothing before Chu Kuangren. The cruel reality crushed his mentality and ruined his beliefs. The Holy Violet Crown was left behind by the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor. It blocks even an Arch Gilded Immortal, so why the hell is it ineffective on you? Its impossible! The Holy Violet Imperial Commanders eyes bulged in anger as he shouted his disbelief and confusion at Chu Kuangren. You ced your hopes in some item that isnt part of your own body. How dare youpare yourself with me? Chu Kuangren said. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the Mini Universe Power started to gather at the tip. Then, he unleashed an attack with his sword hand sign. The attack that contained countless Daoist patterns felt like it could cut ten thousand different Daos with its rampant force. It was the de of Zhou, Infinite Void Sword! The Infinite Void Sword crushed the violet restriction seals and hit the Holy Violet Imperial Commander. Bang! Arge bloody scar was left on the Holy Violet Imperial Commanders abdomen. Blood gushed out in a mist of blood spewing about as he copsed on the ground like a piece of rag. No, Ill die if I stay here! I must leave! The Holy Violet Imperial Commander had no idea where Chu Kuangren got the transcendental power, but he knew he was no longer Chu Kuangrens match. With a quick thought, he channeled his Holy Violet Immortals Core to the limit and shot multiple dazzlings at Chu Kuangren. What useless attacks, Chu Kuangren said. After that, he threw a punch while activating the divine ability of the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique. Just like that, the ck Hole Massive Distortion was activated! An invisible energy field erupted and swept across the field. Under the attack of the distortion force, all living beings died, and countless stars dimmed out before copsing. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander did not expect his attack to be effective against Chu Kuangren. Hence, after throwing a nervous attack at Chu Kuangren, he turned around and fled. Trying to flee? Youre too naive to even think about that. The moment Chu Kuangren took another step forward, countless silver Daoist patterns spread out from him and rapidly enveloped the entire field within it. It was the Spacetime Sealing Technique! Trying to seal me? Dream on! the Holy Violet Imperial Commander grunted. Then, he channeled the Holy Violet restriction seals in an attempt to negate the Spacetime Sealing Technique. However, what followed was not his escape but the horrified expression on his face. It was useless! The Holy Violet restriction seals were useless against the Spacetime Sealing Technique! Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. The Spacetime Sealing Technique was cast using the Mini Universe Power, so it was natural that the Holy Violet restriction seals would not work against it. It was a pity that the Holy Violet restriction seals were only used to restrict the target. If it had other effects, such as attack or defense, it might still be useful. However, restricting the transcendental power? It was impossible! Damn it! Damn it! Caught within the Spacetime Sealing Technique, the Holy Violet Imperial Commander froze in mid-air and could not even move a muscle. Even his thoughts started to slow down. The Spacetime Sealing Technique did not only seal space. It also sealed time. Chu Kuangren casually moved closer to the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, whose head he pointed his sword hand sign at and shot a sword qi into it. A stream of blood mist burst from the back of the Holy Violet Imperial Commanders head, and what followed was his vital force fading rapidly. An Imperial Commander died just like that. Everyone could not believe what they just witnessed. From the moment the Holy Violet Imperial Commander cast the Holy Violet restrictions to when Chu Kuangren killed him, everything happened in just a matter of seconds or probably only in a few breaths time. Is the Holy Violet Imperial Commander dead?! How is this even possible?! What power is that? How could Chu Kuangren ignore the Holy Violet restriction seals? Oh my God! Even an Arch Gilded Immortal could not escape its restriction, but Chu Kuangren can? Hes a monster! What is Chu Kuangren? Hes no longer themon being that we know of. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with eyes filled with deterrence and horror. However, Chu Kuangren did not care about the attention. He simply looked at the Holy Violet Crown in the air and somehow reacted strangely to it. The Holy Violet Crown was indeed a great item as it allowed its wearer to control the Holy Violet restriction seals or, in other words, the living beings on the. If he could refine it, it would probably be a great help to him. The thought ushered him to grab the crown. However, a terrifyingly powerful surge of energy came from the void, containing a brazen Arch Gilded intent. The great one from the Immortal Hall was finally making a move! Simr to when the great one from the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall retrieved the Mountain Ghoul Divine Seal, the great one from the Kunlun Immortal Hall did not want Chu Kuangren to get the Holy Violet Crown either. It was at that moment, another Arch Gilded intent erupted from further away. That Arch Gilded Intent contained massive Celestial Demon energy, and Chu Kuangren was familiar with it. It was Bei Ming! He did something! Chapter 1446 - It’s Great Having A Great One’s Protection, Interstellar Arena’s Celestial Tablet Chapter 1446: Its Great Having A Great Ones Protection, Interster Arenas Celestial Tablet Chu Kuangren attempted to get the Holy Violet Crown but was stopped by the great one from Kunlun Immortal Hall. However, Bei Ming, who had been watching the battle at the Holy Violet Emperor, made a move at a critical moment. Two powerful Arch Gilded intents shed in the void, and a heavy grunt could be heard. Then, the intent of the Immortal Halls great one started to ebb like the tide. The sh happened within a blink of an eye, but Chu Kuangren could feel the void plunge into chaos because of it. A massive area of the void was wrecked because of the stray energy streams from the sh. It was like a typhoon wiping over thend. The void trembled until it was on the brink of shattering. It seems like Bei Ming has the upper hand. Chu Kuangren sighed a breath of relief when he sensed the Immortal Halls great one retreating. It felt great having a great one watching over his back! With that, he put the Holy Violet Crown away and nned to find a quiet ce to refine it. On the other hand, the great one from the Immortal Hall reacted with a pale expression and a horrified look. Bei Ming is almost breaking through into the Embodier Realm! Although it was a sh between two Arch Gilded intent, he clearly felt the terrifying energy presence and the Daoistws energy contained inside. The Daoistw was the power exclusive to the Embodier Realm! The Seven Celestial Demons rarely made a move against anyone. Now that Bei Mings strength is close to that of the Embodier Realm, I wonder how are the other six doing. The ancient Celestial Demon Tribe is not to be underestimated. Especially the legendary one Not only the great one from the Immortal Hall, but even the others also sensed the swift sh and were simrly shocked. There were only a handful of Embodier great ones in this current universe, and even the most powerful overlord-level force barely had any Embodier great ones. Most of the Embodier great ones from ancient times never showed themselves in public. Somewhere in the Immortal World, Bei Ming gradually retracted his Arch Gilded Intent. He grunted and said, Hmph! I didnt want to meddle with their affairs, but does he really think the Celestial Demon Tribe is weak? Mister Zhang clicked his tongue in awe. It seems like Brother Bei Ming is breaking through that realm ahead of me. Haha, Im not that far ahead. Im only one step ahead of you. Bei Ming chuckled. He knew Mister Zhang was as powerful as himself and should not be underestimated. The real pir of strength of the Hundred Academy was Mister Zhang, the one who traveled across the Immortal World all year long. Who would have thought that the kid would possess the transcendental power? This is surprising. Im afraid he might attract unwanted attention, especially from the old ones Mister Zhang voiced his concerns. The transcendental power was the power sought after by all cultivators in the universe, including the Embodier Realm great ones. Chu Kuangren was not even a Gilded Immortal, yet he possessed such power. It was only understandable that the old Embodier great ones would decide to do something instead of sitting back and watching. If those old bastards dare to do anything to him, the Celestial Demon Tribe wouldnt mind causing chaos again. Where heaven and earth copsed, chaos would befall once more! Chaos was a phenomenon caused by absolute terror, and even the Embodier great ones feared it. Bei Mings words allowed Mister Zhang to have a deeper understanding of the Celestial Demon Tribes capabilities. It seemed like they had nock of Embodier cultivators among them. That kid has a lot of karma on him. Even an Embodier great one wouldnt dare to simply touch him. Besides, hes still in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, so theres no need to worry for now, Mister Zhang said. The Arch Gilded Immortals dared not simply make a move against the Heavenly Champions, and the same went for the Embodier great ones. Huh? Something is happening to the Interster Arena A single star flickered brightly in the sky, followed by tens of thousands more, lighting the dark sky bright. The Seventy-two Hellishs, the Big Dipper Thirty-six Stars, the Four Constetions, the Big Dipper itself, and the Circumstantial Stars were all shining brightly. Countless starlights in the Interster Arena shone and intertwined, forming a massive ring that could shadow a continent. Countless Daoist patterns gathered above it, and its godly light shadowed the brightest stars in the universe. Countless great ones widened their eyes at the phenomenon. Thats the Celestial Table and the Interster Arena! The final trial has arrived! Legend has it that whoever canst until the end in the ring shall receive the Interster Arenas final Opportunity of Fortune! The ring has finally appeared. The appearance of the Interster Ring sent every sky-pride into a frenzy. All the sky-prides longed for the final Opportunity of Fortune of the Interster Arena. Some of them arrived at the ring and tried to go inside but were immediately sted away by a powerful force. Whats wrong? I cant go in. Wait. Look at the tablet. There are words on it. Some of the sky-prides noticed the writing on the Celestial Tablet. Leave your name here and enter the ring! As literal as it could be, one would have to leave the name on the tablet before entering the ring. Thats easy! One of the sky-prides cackled withughter and flew up to the tablet with his sword. Then, he channeled his Immortals Core and tried to carve his name onto the tablet. However, no matter how strong his sword qi was, it did not leave a mark on the tablet. The massive Celestial Tablet did not even budge! How is this possible? The sky-pride was stunned. He was not weak by any means. He was only one step shy from achieving the True Immortal Realm, but even he failed to leave his name on the tablet. It seemed like entering the ring was not as easy as he expected. This Interster Ring is prepared specifically for those top-notch sky-prides and Prodigies, said one of the sky-prides reluctantly. The Opportunity of Fortune was right in front of their eyes, but they were not even qualified to enter. This is life. One of them eximed sentimentally and left. Back at Holy Violet Emperor, after Chu Kuangren acquired the Holy Violet Crown, he noticed the appearance of the Interster Ring. He narrowed his eyes in the direction of the phenomenon. Interster Arenas final Opportunity of Fortune, huh? Interesting. Chu Kuangren did not fly over to the ring immediately since it would be there for some time. Instead, he sent the Skeletal Yin General back to Fengdu and then turned to the Feng n Forefather. He nodded and said, Thank you for your assistance. Since we have decided to follow you, this is our duty, the Feng n Forefather said with a smile. After I refine the Holy Violet Crown, the Feng n will be free, Chu Kuangren said. The Feng n Forefathers eyes gleamed. Thank you, Master! The other great ones watching from the dark reacted with aplicated look to Chu Kuangrens words, especially the great ones from Holy Violet Emperor. Leaving the and regaining their freedom was their life goal, and now, it was entirely possible if they decided to submit to Chu Kuangren. They could be like the Feng n and regain their freedom! They would no longer be trapped on the and could go wherever they wanted! Chapter 1447 - ealing Iceworm Ru Xue, Refining The Holy Violet Crown, All Sky-Prides Escape Chapter 1447: Healing Iceworm Ru Xue, Refining The Holy Violet Crown, All Sky-Prides Escape The Holy Violet Emperor was a force that should not be underestimated. If he could master the power, the weight of his influence would be huge even in the Immortal World. Before this, the Kunlun Immortal Hall had always wanted to own the Holy Violet Emperors beings to expand its power. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander could achieve it after sessfully finding the Holy Violet Crown. As long as he killed Chu Kuangren and n his next steps slowly in the future, the Holy Violet Emperor wouldpletely surrender to the Immortal Hall. It was a strategy of killing two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, it was all empty talk now. Damn it! This time, not only did we lose an Imperial Commander, but Chu Kuangren even took a strategically important ce like the Holy Violet Emperor. In the void, the Kunlun Immortal Halls great one was extremely annoyed. Heh! Not only did the efforts of your Kunlun Immortal Hall fall short, but all of you even lost everything to him. The East Sovereign Immortal Halls great one smiled and said sarcastically when seeing his enemy defeated. Do you think this is a good sign? The Kunlun Immortal Halls great one nced at him. If Chu Kuangrens strength continues to grow, none of our Prodigies will stand a chance. I wonder if the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, who is the most powerful Prodigy and known as the ruler of the Nine Houses, can deal with Chu Kuangren. The smile of the East Sovereign Immortal Halls great one gradually faded upon hearing such a statement. Indeed, he was delighted to see the Kunlun Immortal Hall defeated, but he was reluctant to see Chu Kuangrens strength continue growing as he was a huge threat to the younger generation. Even the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was probably not his opponent. He is the Human Emperor. I suppose both of our ns have to join forces again like during the Great Deification Cmity long ago. We wont take action if were not fully confident. In the Luo n on the Holy Violet Emperor, Chu Kuangren took out Iceworm Ru Xue. She was severely injured and had turned into an iceworm the size of a thumb, with a shape like a crystal-clear white jade, furry and cute. He squeezed her lightly with his fingers. Wake up. As Iceworm Ru Xue woke up and opened her eyes, she noticed a handsome face in front of her. However, his face was too huge for her. After a few seconds, she realized it was because she had be tiny. Shemented while looking at Chu Kuangren, who was getting close to her and observing her curiously. What nice skin. While Chu Kuangren was observing her from a close distance, she could see his face clearly. It was fair and wless with no pores or pimple marks visible. Greetings, Master. Iceworm Ru Xue raised her upper body and greeted Chu Kuangren. How do you feel? Master, my life essence has been damaged. Therefore, its difficult for me to recover in a short time, and it will take some time before I can transform. It was painful to have gone through the bone-stripping and marrow-seizing procedure. Although Chu Kuangren stopped the act in time, Iceworm Ru Xue still lost a lot of her life essence. Is it so? Chu Kuangren analyzed her with Lil Ai and noticed that even though she was severely injured, he could heal her easily. Then, he took out a leaf of green grass, put it on his palm, and said, Eat it. This is As Iceworm Ru Xue looked at the grass that was about the size of her body, she sensed an iparably intense life force from it. The West Ruler Matriarchs Undying Elixir! She was knowledgeable, so she knew the origin of the medicine immediately. Master, this is way too precious. Lets cut the nonsense. Its worthless, and youll give me a headache if you remain in this form, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. It was merely a leaf of grass from the Undying Elixir, hence it did not bother him. I understood and will recover as soon as possible. Iceworm Ru Xue nodded before hugging the leaf of grass and nibbling at it. Soon, a faint white jade-like radiance pervaded her body, and the life essence she had previously lost rapidly recover. Chu Kuangren left her aside to let her recuperate on her own while he nned to have the closed-door meditation again. The most important thing for him was to refine the Holy Violet Crown first as it was extraordinary. Once it was refined, Chu Kuangren could master the restrictions on the Holy Violet Emperor and thus control all beings on it. There were various forces on the Holy Violet Emperor, and some of them were Arch Gilded Immortals. If Chu Kuangren could control them, they would definitely be a great help to him in the future. Heh, the Kunlun Immortal Hall must be troubled about losing such a thing. Chu Kuangren smiled. Soon after, he began to refine the Holy Violet Crown but noticed that a ray of will in the crown was resisting him. It was a sliver of the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors will. In the spiritual dimension, a violet light manifested in front of Chu Kuangrens three Gilded Souls and then turned into a middle-aged man wearing a violet emperor robe. He was the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor! Youre a Human Emperor. Stop dreaming about refining the Holy Violet Crown! Although the Holy Violet Immortal Emperor was surprised that Chu Kuangren had three souls, his expression turned cold the next moment. Youre merely a sliver of will attached to an Immortal Weapon. What do you think you can do? Chu Kuangren questioned indifferently. As he took one step forward and formed a sword hand sign, a boundlessly domineering sword qi was released. The Holy Violet Immortal Emperor wanted to resist the attack, but a violet radiance shed across the eyes of Chu Kuangrens two souls at that moment. It was the Violet Eye ns Violet Eye Technique! Buzz! When the Violet Eye Technique was cast, the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors remaining will was immediately hit by the impact and froze in ce. As the sword qi fell, his will turned into countless light spots and dissipated. Chu Kuangren, you can never imagine how powerful the Immortal Hall is. Moreover, youre going against two Immortal Halls! Ill wait for the day when your Immortal path ends! Unfortunately, youll never see it, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. After ying the Holy Violet Immortal Emperors will, the Holy Violet Crowns refinement went smoothly, and it did not take long for Chu Kuangren to control it. He felt that there was some kind of connection between him and the Holy Violet Emperor after refining the Holy Violet Crown. As he mobilized his thoughts, countless Holy Violet restriction seals emerged in the void. In the Luo n, the Luo n Leader and others looked at the restriction seals that suddenly appeared in the void with great excitement. He did it! He did it! Master Chu has seeded in refining the Holy Violet Crown. The Luo n Leader was excited because Chu Kuangren could freely manipte the Holy Violet restriction seals after refining the Holy Violet Crown, which meant that they could have their freedom back! Not only the Luo n, but many great ones, who were paying attention to Chu Kuangren, also noticed the countless restriction seals that suddenly appeared in the sky above the Luo n. It looks like Chu Kuangren has refined the Holy Violet Crown. From now on, the Holy Violet Emperor will be under Chu Kuangrens control. The Kunlun Immortal Hall must be panicking now. Somewhere in the universe, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Great Arbiter Divine Maiden looked at the restriction seals that emerged above the Luo n with a conflicted gaze. We shall leave the Holy Violet Emperor before hes fully familiar with the Holy Violet restriction seals. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to leave, said the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist. Although the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist had yet to explore the many treasures on the Holy Violet Emperor, it was more important to save his life than to pursue those treasures! Chu Kuangren was now the ruler of the Holy Violet Emperor, and it was useless even if an Arch Gilded Immortal came to their rescue. Therefore, they could only leave as quickly as possible. Fortunately, they were Heavenly Champions who possessed the will of the Immortal World and not Holy Violet Emperors native beings. Hence, they could leave without being specifically targeted. Besides the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and others, the rest of the sky-prides and Heavenly Champions also left the Holy Violet Emperor as soon as possible, for fear of being targeted by Chu Kuangren. There was no exception to sky-prides like Xuanyuans sessor, the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, and Shi Tianxuan, who had grievances with Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1448 - Hellion Temple King Successor, Prodigies of All Forces Meet Chapter 1448: Hellion Temple King Sessor, Prodigies of All Forces Meet In the Luo n, Chu Kuangrens act of refining the Holy Violet Crown caused a huge reaction, and many people left the Holy Violet Emperor one after another. Those people were all Heavenly Champions and sky-prides that possessed the will of the Immortal World. As for the native beings, they were not as lucky and could not leave at all. They could only stay where they were while waiting for Chu Kuangrens decision. However, Chu Kuangren did not take action immediately as he was still in his closed-door meditation in the Luo n. What he had to do next was to refine a hundred Snowy Lotus that he brought back from Frost Dragon Mountain! Those Snowy Lotus were of great use to him, and he intended to take that opportunity to break through to the Gilded Immortal Realm! As he was in the closed-door meditation, a lot was happening outside at the Interster Arena. Sky-prides of all forces went to the Interster Ring to prepare topete for thest Opportunity of Fortune. Boom! A sword qi was unleashed and left a name as itnded on the Celestial Tablet. That was a top-notched sky-pride. Before him, many names were already on the Celestial Tablet, each of which was either a top-notched sky-pride or a Prodigy. Winners of thebat in the Interster Ring would obtain feedback from the arena and have their cultivation enhanced, whereas losers would have their names removed from the tablet and would not be allowed to step into the arena again. Those were the lucky losers. As for the unlucky ones, it was normal that they died in the Interster Ring. At that moment, a fierce battle was going on in the Interster Ring. Both opponents were powerful, and they were in the True Immortal Realm. One of them, King Bianchengs sessor who came from the Yincao Underworld City, had Yin qi circting his body while the other was an avarice yokai beast. As both of them fought fiercely, the avarice yokai beast was eventually defeated. He was sent flying by a palm attack, with blood spitting from his mouth, and almost died. Before King Bianchengs sessor made another attack, he immediately conceded defeat. Soon, a ray of light shed, and the avarice yokai beast was teleported away from the arena. Meanwhile, the body of King Bianchengs sessor glowed, and his aura grew stronger. It was the feedback from the Interster Arena. As long as I win a few more battles, I can break through to the Seventh-grade True Immortal Realm! King Bianchengs sessor became extremely excited upon sensing the strength in his body. He felt that he had made the right decision toe to the Interster Ring. Then, he looked at the names on the Celestial Tablet and carefully selected the next opponent. Here he is. Chang Zhijing from the Demonic Daos Sword Demon Tribe! Chang Zhijing, the newest sky-pride in the Demonic Dao, had a Demon de that was quite famous in the Interster Arena. It was said that he possessed some Sword Demon inheritance too. Chang Zhijing, do you dare to fight with me?! King Bianchengs sessor asked aloud. Among the crowd, a young man holding a pitch-ck sword suddenly opened his eyes and stared at King Bianchengs sessor. After sensing his aura, he said indifferently, I refuse to. Oh, are you scared? Youve won several battles in a row in the Interster Ring, and your cultivation has be stronger. However, since I just arrived, my winning rate wont be as high if I were to fight you rashly, Chang Zhijing said indifferently. He was very clear about the strength gap between him and his opponent. Hmph, so smart of you. King Bianchengs sessor snorted. He challenged Chang Zhijing because he noticed it was Chang Zhijings first visit to the Interster Arena. However, it seemed he was not the kind who was hot-headed and would lose his mind when provoked. Everyone who leaves a name on the tablet has three opportunities to reject challenges. Once the three chances are used up, and if the person refuses to fight again, his name will be removed. Chang Zhijing, youve just rejected once and have two chances left. Good luck to you. King Bianchengs sessor had no choice but to choose another opponent on the Celestial Tablet. Since you want to fight, Ill apany you! At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Further away, a brilliant golden sword ray shed toward the Celestial Tablet with infinite might! With a bang, a name, Ji Wu, suddenly appeared on the Celestial Tablet! The crowd was somewhat unfamiliar with the name. However, everyones eyes widened in shock upon sensing the sword qi and looked into the distance. A young man dressed in a golden robe and holding a long golden sword was slowly approaching them. He possessed an extravagant aura that made him look like a grand emperor of the human world. As an iparably powerful razor-sharp qi circted the air, the surrounding stars swayed. Meanwhile, many swordsmen felt the swords in their hands trembled, revealing a desire to surrender. Its him! Chang Zhijing held the Demon de in his hand tightly and looked at the person who came with a solemn expression in his eyes. Its Xuanyuans sessor! Ji Wu was the real name of Xuanyuans sessor! Its rumored that the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand is the Myriad Sword Supreme. It really lives up to its reputation. Even my Demon de trembled, Chang Zhijing thought and mumbled to himself. The rest of the sky-prides also had solemn expressions. He hase. Apparently, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds after obtaining a great Opportunity of Fortune from the Holy Violet Emperors Heavenly Dao Spire. He has now broken through to the Eighth-grade True Immortal Realm. Not only that, but I heard his strength can even fight against a Gilded Immortal. I guess only Chu Kuangren, the monster, can defeat this person. There was a lot of discussion among the sky-prides. Apart from Chu Kuangren, Xuanyuans sessor was definitely one of the most outstanding beings in the Interster Arena. Everyone had long separated him from other sky-prides as none couldpare to him at all. Xuanyuans sessor? Well, his aura is indeed extraordinary. King Bianchengs sessor took a nce at Xuanyuans sessor and knew that he was not his opponent. I refuse to fight with you. Hmph. Xuanyuans sessor snorted and did not feel surprised. Shortly after, a pitch-ck whirlpool suddenly emerged in the void. An iparably gloomy Yin qi spread out from the whirlpool and shook the space! A man with a pale face walked out of the whirlpool, and his appearance brought a treacherous intent to the surrounding sky. Oh, its you. Xuanyuans sessor nced at the person who hade with a solemn expression. Hellion Temple Kings sessor! There were Ten Hellion Temple Kings in the Underworld, and the most powerful among them was the Hellion Temple Kings sessor! It was said that he had obtained an Underworld treasure and mastered the karmic energy, which was extremely terrifying. Heh, its not just me. Everyone else is here too, Hellion Temple Kings sessor said indifferently. The moment he said those words, a shocking spear ray shot out from the distance andnded on the Celestial Tablet. Soon, a name was revealed Shi Tianxuan! He was the Sky Demon Tribes sessor of the Demonic Dao and the most powerful Prodigy who had mastered the Godkiller Spear! Immediately after the spear ray, two surges of Supreme Yang energies that were like two huge uns erupted! One glowed with golden Immortal Spark while another one flowed with crimson-colored brilliance! Those two Supreme Yang energiesnded on the Celestial Tablet with two names, Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, engraved! The crowd was in an uproar. Another two top-notched Prodigies! Then, another life-death Immortal Spark flowed out and mmed on the Celestial Tablet. It was the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden! All Prodigies and sky-prides who had left their names on the tablet approached from all directions in the starry sky, and their vast aura filled the entire Interster Ring. Top-notched Prodigies of all forces met in the arena. Chapter 1449 - All Prodigies’ Plans, A Simpler Way Is More Effective Chapter 1449: All Prodigies ns, A Simpler Way Is More Effective What a big scene! Indeed. This is my first time seeing so many Prodigies. Its really worth my visit. What do you think the scene will be like if these Prodigies start fighting? Itll be amazing. Prodigies of all forces gathered in the Interster Ring, and many sky-prides eximed upon seeing the scene. As the Prodigies of all forces gathered in the arena, their aura circted, and the atmosphere was solemn. However, they did not fight immediately because they were afraid of each other. Everyone had left their names on the Celestial Tablet. Therefore, anyone lost in the battle would have his name removed from the tablet and would never have the chance to obtain the final Opportunities of Fortune. You guys must have returned from the Holy Violet Emperor, said the Hellion Temple Kings sessor. Upon hearing his words, everyones eyes narrowed as if they recalled some unpleasant memories. Well, I should say you guys just escaped from the Holy Violet Emperor. Thats embarrassing. The Hellion Temple Kings sessor continued saying after noticing several peoples unpleasant expressions. His words provoked all Prodigies present. Soon after, countless terrifying auras erupted and crushed the Hellion Temple Kings sessor. Hellion Temple Kings sessor, I dont mind apanying you if a fight is what you want! Xuanyuans sessor said in a cold tone. Me too. Shi Tianxuan clenched the Godkiller Spear in his hand while his demonic qi soared and created turbulence in the void. Why are you guys so angry? Did I say something wrong? The Hellion Temple Kings sessor continued, As far as I know, Chu Kuangren has refined the Holy Violet Crown. Didnt you guys escape because you were afraid of his attack? What he said was true, but the expressions of the crowd turned even more unpleasant as they heard his statement. Anyway, you guys dont have to worry anymore since you have left the Holy Violet Emperor. Will you guys still be afraid of Chu Kuangren if he has the guts toe here? N-No way. Are you guys really afraid of him? The Hellion Temple Kings sessor ignored everyones unpleasant expressions and continued saying. Many sky-prides were amazed to see that, and the Hellion Temple Kings sessor was being sarcastic. Hellion Temple Kings sessor, what exactly do you mean? the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist asked indifferently. The Hellion Temple Kings sessors expression turned serious and said, Do you guys know a saying thats spreading in the Interster Arena? What saying? There are two types of sky-prides that exist in the universe. One of them is Chu Kuangren, whereas the other are the sky-prides besides Chu Kuangren! As soon as the Hellion Temple King sessor finished speaking, all the Prodigies present clenched their fists with a trace of jealousy and dissatisfaction in their eyes. The statement undoubtedly raised Chu Kuangren to an unbeatable status! Since then, Chu Kuangrens status was higher than the rest of the sky-prides! It was an honor to Chu Kuangren! Everyone present was a Prodigy, and they had their pride. How could they tolerate someone like Chu Kuangren?! Chu Kuangren is enviable, said the Hellion Temple Kings sessor. If youre here to tter Chu Kuangren, you can stop talking, Shi Tianxuan said indifferently. No, Im not. Im here to discuss with you guys how to deal with Chu Kuangren. What do you mean? Chu Kuangrens strength is beyond what a Prodigy can handle. Therefore, we must unite to defeat him! As you guys already know, the Interster Ring contains a huge Opportunity of Fortune. If we allow him to get the Opportunity of Fortune, we wont have any chance to catch up with him for the rest of our lives. Do you have any ns? The Interster Ring is our opportunity. Every time we win a battle, we can get a gift from the arena to improve our cultivation. With our strength, we can definitely gain huge improvement, but we must not be enemies. The Hellion Temple Kings sessors thought was simple. It was to defeat the rest of the sky-prides through the Interster Ring and improve his strength as much as possible. As soon as Chu Kuangren arrived, everyone would utilize the attrition strategy and duel with him one by one to drain his energy, thus defeating him. Even if they could not kill him, they absolutely could not let him obtain the Interster Rings final Opportunity of Fortune. As simple as that? Shi Tianxuan said while furrowing his brows. He thought the Hellion Temple King sessor would have a wiser strategy. A simpler way is more effective, and aplicated way will have more ws. As Chu Kuangren can make up for theck of technique with terrifying brute force, it is difficult to deal with him with any other strategy, so this will be an effective way. Moreover, once you surrender in the Interster Ring, you will be teleported away. Therefore, our safety will be guaranteed if we fight in the arena. What was the thing they were most afraid of while dueling with Chu Kuangren? It was, of course, losing their lives after being defeated. In the Interster Ring, they could save their lives if they surrender, which was the crucial point. After all, as long as they survived, they would have chances to surpass Chu Kuangren in the future. It is simple to implement the attrition strategy in the arena. All we have to do is constantly wear down Chu Kuangrens strength and finally defeat him. However, the loser wont be able to step into the arena again, and the winner will eventually gain the Opportunity of Fortune. So, who will go forward to fight Chu Kuangren first, and who will be thest? Xuanyuans sessor mentioned one of the questions that everyone was most concerned about. Besides defeating Chu Kuangren, the Interster Rings final Opportunity of Fortune was also something that everyone cared about. We shall draw lots to decide who will go first. It all depends on our fate! Alright! Everyone did not object because no one was confident in dealing with Chu Kuangren alone. Only when they were united would they have a chance to defeat him. The number of people involve in the battle of attrition is crucial, and they must be too-notched elites so that the winning possibility is high. Do you guys have candidates? asked the Hellion Temple Kings sessor. I, Demonic Daos sky-pride, can step forward, Shi Tianxuan said while ncing at Chang Zhijing. Heh, its interesting to deal with Chu Kuangren. Do count me in. Chang Zhijing agreed. My two East Sovereign Immortal Halls Divine Daoists can step forward, the East Sovereign Immortal Hall said indifferently. Everyones eyes lit up upon hearing his statement. Each of the Nine Houses Divine Daoists was a prodigy. If two more Divine Daoists made a move, it would be a huge help to the operation. There are still a few prodigies in the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, and I can discuss with them. Besides, I know a subspecies. If he makes a move, I believe that we will be more confident in dealing with Chu Kuangren, said the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather. Everyone was a little curious upon hearing his words. Every subspecies was an extremely rare existence. Not to mention, a subspecies that could increase confidence in this operation. It could be seen that the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather valued the person very much. Im curious what kind of subspecies is it? Hes from the Restricted Area. Hearing this, everyones pupils shrank slightly. A Restricted Areas subspecies. Heh, it seems like hes a big yer. The Hellion Temple King sessor chuckled. The rest of the people also expressed that they would find some people to participate in the operation. They were all prodigies and had wideworks. Therefore, it was not difficult for them to find some top-notched sky-prides and even prodigies. Chu Kuangren, the Interster Ring is the battlefield where we will make you fall out of your unbeatable status! All prodigies thought to themselves. Chapter 1452 - You Are All Nothing But Bumpkins, Zhuanxu’s Successor, Shennong Hundred Herbal Pill Chapter 1452: You Are All Nothing But Bumpkins, Zhuanxus Sessor, Shennong Hundred Herbal Pill Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, do you dare to fight me? The cold voice echoed throughout the void, followed by a domineering Celestial Demon qi erupting into a ck light. The stream of ck light was sted toward the Celestial Tablet. The whole tablet shook, even the space around trembled. A name appeared on the table Jue Wushen. Its him! The top Prodigy of the Celestial Demon Tribe! He who once rivaled the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! Hes here too Jue Wushen arrived proudly with his head up. His lightning-sharp eyes scanned over all the sky-prides present. Behind him were Golden Jade Immortal Sparks, shimmering across the sky. Its brightness shadowed even the stars in the sky. A slender figure gradually emerged from the Immortal Sparks. Fair skin, slender physique, long silky hair that draped over her shoulder like a waterfall, her dignified presence resembled that of a supreme Immortal Queen! It was Yu Zhi, the Jade Pool Maiden Sage! Yu Zhis arrival sparked a heated discussion among the cultivators. Hellion Temple Kings sessor, Xuanyuans sessor, the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, all reacted strangely at her arrival. The Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, the Golden Jade Pool Immortal Physique. She already possessed the power to reign over the Immortal World. Youre right. She is not to be underestimated. Beside Yu Zhi was Qing Feng, and when she saw Chu Hong, she went up to say hi. Yu Zhi nodded politely at Chu Kuangren. How are you? Im doing fine. Jue Wushen came to Chu Kuangren with a bow. He then looked at the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather and repeated what he said earlier, Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, dare you to fight me? The Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefathers expression shifted as he fell into silence. Jue Wushens powerful energy presence matched even Xuanyuans sessor. In addition to the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather has no confidence in winning the battle. I decline. The Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather declined on the spot! It shocked everyone as they assumed the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather was afraid of fighting. You did well. The Hellion Temple Kings sessor nodded. Our target is Chu Kuangrens true self, we should not be wasting our energy here. We must win Chu Kuangren this time no matter what! the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather said. For the sake of the n, he discarded his pride and declined the challenge from Jue Wushen. Others assumed that he was afraid of fighting Jue Wushen. Hmph. What about you people? Jue Wushen sized up the Hellion Temple Kings sessor and Xuanyuans sessor. However, no one answered his challenge. You call yourself Prodigies? Jue Wushen scoffed. Chu Kuangren felt strange about their decline. They are all top Prodigies. Theres no way they are this afraid. Aside from the others, Xuanyuans sessor, the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, and the Hellion Temple Kings sessor are quite powerful. They should have a fifty percent chance to win against Jue Wushen in a fight. Why arent they epting the challenge? Unless they are preparing something and cannot afford to be disqualified halfway Their target is me! Chu Kuangren connected all the dots in his mind and finally realized what they were up to. A smile appeared on his face. Interesting. Since Xuanyuans sessor and the others refused to fight, Jue Wushen paused his challenge invitation. Chu Hong, Lan Yu, and the others continued to challenge other sky-prides. Three days went by in the blink of an eye. On this day, after Xuanyuans sessor had just defeated a sky-pride, Jue Wushen came to him and challenged him again. Xuanyuans sessor, do you dare to fight me? I decline! Xuanyuans sessors expression turned grim before he turned around. You have declined my challenge for the third time now. If you decline me the next time, you will lose the right to stand on this ring! Jue Wushen said. Dont worry. If you challenge me again, I will let you know the taste of defeat. Hmph! You think I wouldnt know, but you people keep declining my challenge because you people are saving up for something against my King, Jue Wushen scoffed. After observing for a few days, he had a hunch that Xuanyuans sessor and his gang were preparing something huge. He wore a contemptuous expression and said, Too bad. No matter how much you people prepared, when my King arrives in the ring, you people are nothing but a bunch of bumpkins! All it takes is one attack for my King to defeat all of you! Xuanyuans sessor clenched his fists tightly. Killing intent overflowed in his eyes. You speak too soon about the oue. You really think Chu Kuangren can forever be invincible? My King has never lost a battle. What else can you say about that? Jue Wushen said. He admired Chu Kuangren from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes even had a hint of fanaticism when he mentioned his King. Xuanyuans sessor felt terrible upon hearing Jue Wushen. Jue Wushen was as strong as himself, yet he respected and admired Chu Kuangren like a God. In other words, Jue Wushen hinted that Xuanyuans sessor was no match for Chu Kuangren. No! I cannot afford to be moved! My Daoists core must remain stern! Chu Kuangren will face defeat this time, Xuanyuans sessor said coldly before he left. Buzz! Suddenly, hismunication jade scroll buzzed. A message from the sect? Surprised, Xuanyuans sessor opened it up and was intrigued by the message. Zhuanxus sessor has appeared and is currently on the way to the Interster Arena. The Human Emperor Sects objective was to search for all Human Emperors legacy. Amongst the current generation of Human Emperors sessors, Xuanyuans sessor remained the strongest and he announced his presence to the world. There were a few more who had yet to show themselves to the public, including Zhuanxus sessor. Zhuanxus sessor could no longer sit back and watch as he wanted to fight for the final opportunity of the Interster Arena. On top of that, he was on a mission to deliver something to Xuanyuans sessor. A whileter, a ck light soared across the starry sky and arrived on a nameless. Xuanyuans sessor had been waiting for a while now. Youre here. Before Xuanyuans sessor was a young man in long ck robes. He bore a frosty expression and was surrounded by ck streams of water. The ck watery stream looked terrifying as each drop of it weighed a. This is the item that the sect wants me to give to you. Zhuanxus sessor gave Xuanyuans sessor a golden pill. His frosty expression showed a hint of jealousy. Shennong Hundred Herbal Pill! I didnt think it would exist! Xuanyuans sessors eyes gleamed in anticipation. The Shennong Hundred Herbal Pill was a legendary pill created by the me Emperor, Shennong. It was said that the taker of the pill would have a chance to break through in a matter of days. The more talented the taker, the better the effect. The sect discovered this from Shennongs ruins. Other than that, the sect also found an ancient inheritance of Shennong. They are choosing the one candidate to receive it. Its fortunate for the sect, Xuanyuans sessor said with a nod. He then exined the situation with Chu Kuangren to Zhuanxus sessor. Interested to join us? Chu Kuangren? The sect has been watching him for a while now and ording to my knowledge, the higher-ups had the intention of roping him in. I would like to meet him myself. Great. Then you should go to the Interster Arena while I refine the pill. After leaving his instructions with Zhuanxus sessor, Xuanyuans sessor started his cultivation. He looked at the Shennong Hundred Herbal Pill with utmost anticipation. Chu Kuangren, when Ie out from my cultivation, you and I will fight! Chapter 1453 - Break Through Gilded Immortal, Have Them Search For It Again, Is It Really Enough? Chapter 1453: Break Through Gilded Immortal, Have Them Search For It Again, Is It Really Enough? Holy Violet Emperor, the Luo n, where Chu Kuangren had his closed-door meditation. He floated in the air with his legs crossed, and Immortal Sparks spread outwards from his core. Daoist chimes echoed around him, producing a mystical and otherworldly melody. Absorbing the Hundred Snowy Lotus allowed Chu Kuangrens Immortals Core to go through a major transformation. Cultivating the Single Qi Three rity Transformation already made his Immortal Core stronger than his peers. After merging it with the Golden Jade Immortal Sparks, his Immortal Core could already rival that of a Gilded Immortal. All hecked was the Gilded Trait. After refining the Hundred Snowy Lotus and other items, the Gilded Trait in his Immortals Core has finally developed into a mature stage. A golden spark shone inside his body. The golden spark shone like the brightest star in pure chaos. All of a sudden, the golden spark exploded and expanded outwards rapidly. Chu Kuangrens body was gradually painted gold with his Immortals Core enveloped by ayer of golden spark. The golden spark merged with the Golden Jade Immortal Spark and grew into something even brighter. I did it! Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. The energy in him continued to surge rapidly until his cultivation base reached Gilded Immortal realm! He had finally ascended to the rank of an expert in the Immortal World. Not only among the younger generations but throughout the entire Immortal World. Given his talents and power, although he had just achieved the Gilded Immortal realm,mon Gilded Immortals were no longer his match. Gilded Immortals were usually the pir of strength in those ancient immortal orthodoxies or even the Overlord level factions. They were considered the true experts of the Immortal World. As for the Arch Gilded Immortals, they were known as the great ones. My physical body, my soul, and my cultivation level have finally reached the Gilded Immortal Realm! I have no more weaknesses! Chu Kuangren smiled happily. Then, he looked into the starry sky with a grin. The next step would be the final opportunity of the Interster Arena. Besides, Im looking forward to what you guys have prepared for me. Interster Arena. A powerful energy presence erupted all of a sudden! It was Chu Hong reaching Eighth Grade True Immortal realm! This Interster Arena is indeed a good ce to cultivate. Chu Hong smiled happily. She had defeated several sky-prides recently and received the reward from the arena, hence her major improvements. Throughout the Ninth Grade of True Immortals, every single grade required a mountainous effort to achieve. Common True Immortals might have to spend hundreds or thousands of years without any gifts or opportunities to increase a single grade. She only spent a little more than ten days in the Interster Arena and she hadpletely transformed herself! It was a clear sign of how massive the Interster Arenas opportunity was. Almost all the sky-prides came to the Interster Arena for the trial. Those who won would receive gifts; those who lost would have to leave empty-handed. As for the final opportunity, only a handful of Peerless Prodigies were worthy to challenge it. Common sky-prides should be more than grateful for being able to stand in the Interster Arena. I wonder what those Prodigies are doing? They have been rejecting our challenges in the past few days, Chu Hong said as she stared at the Prodigies further away with furrowed brows. There were a number of monstrous Prodigies in the Interster Arena and some of them seemed to have reached an agreement to notpete with each other. They challenged others instead of the selected few so that they could continue to improve. They rejected all the challenge invitations from Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Jue Wushen, and others. They are preparing to challenge Master, Lan Yu said after some careful thought. Chu Hong was surprised by her words. Challenge brother? Are they out of their minds? They are preparing to challenge my brother with that? One might not be his match, but what about a simultaneous fight where they all take turns to fight him? Chu Hong was no idiot either. After some pondering, she realized what the Hellion Temple Kings sessor and the others were trying to do. They are trying to exhaust brothers stamina by fighting him in turns. There are so many of them I think this will be a problem. Chu Hong then looked at the Celestial Tablet further away. Her brows furrowed. There were names carved on the tablet, including sky-prides and Prodigies from different forces. The Divine Daoists and Divine Maidens from the Immortal Hall, the sessors of the Human Emperors, Buddhist disciples from the Buddhist world, sky-prides from the Demonic Dao Sect, Underworld Citys sessor, Yokai Heavenly Champion, and more. Each and every name carved on the tablet possessed formidable strength, and some of them could rival that of a Gilded Immortal. If all of them teamed up and fight someone in rotation, no one in the Immortal World, except for the Arch Gilded Immortals, wouldst long enough. Brother, are you not going to do anything? Chu Hong looked at Chu Kuangrens clone further away. Chu Kuangrens clone did not join the battle at all and had been observing from the side. The existence of the clone was the reason why the Prodigies declined the challenge invitations from Lan Yu and the others. Lan Yu and Chu Hong were not weak by any means. To fight them, the Prodigies would have to use their trump card, but it was prepared for Chu Kuangren. They did not want to expose their hands at this stage. A bunch of bumpkins. No need to worry, Chu Kuangren said as he looked down on all of them. The Prodigies who heard him were irritated and annoyed by the arrogance. Hmph! His arrogant days are limited, Shi Tianxuan coldly grunted. Youre right, the Golden Crown Pseudo-Forefather nodded. Chu Kuangren, I look forward to the day of fighting your true self, Zhuanxus sessor said to Chu Kuangrens clone. He was one of the newest additions to the Interster Arena and with his outstanding capabilities, he was able to stand out from the others. The Nether ck Water he possessed was powerful. A drop from it could perforate a, even a Higher Third-grade True Immortal would notst long against it. I must avenge the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist! a young man with a pale look said as he stared at Chu Kuangren with utmost killing intent. There were faint noises of torrential current around him. It was as though he was surrounded by a great river. Simr to Zhuanxus sessor, he cultivated the water element cultivation technique. He was the River God Divine Daoist of the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall. The River God Divine Daoist and Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist were well-known rivals in the Nine Houses. They would leave sarcastic remarks for each other upon meeting, but as a fellow Divine Daoist, the River God Divine Daoist was furious when the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist was killed. Beside the River God Divine Daoist was anotherdy with beautiful looks and an elegant dress. Surrounded by Immortal Sparks, her presence captured attention. She belonged to one of the Nine Houses as well, an old Goddess from the ancient time named Lady Shang. Zhuanxus sessor, River God Divine Daoist, Lady Shang Divine Maiden were all new additions to the Interster Arenas list of sky-prides and Prodigies. They were summoned here by the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and Xuanyuans sessor as external help. Other than the three of them, the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather also got help from a powerful subspecies but has yet to show up. Speaking of which, do you guys think the few of you are enough to fight me? Chu Kuangren looked at the Prodigies calmly. Is it really enough? Do you guys need more time to find more help? Its enough to deal with you! the Hellion Temple Kings sessor said. Really? It was then a cold voice sounded from a distance. Then, a strong sword ray burst from the horizon and swept across the gxy, destroyings in its way. The dazzling sword ray terrified even the Gods! Chapter 1454 - Terrifying Aura, Those Who Leave Their Names On The Celestial Tablet, Go Together Chapter 1454: Terrifying Aura, Those Who Leave Their Names On The Celestial Tablet, Go Together Is it really enough? A voice echoed throughout the gxy. A powerful sword ray shone from the horizon and its dazzling Immortal Sparks shadowed more than half of the Interster Arena. The sword ray destroyed every in its way. Even the messy spiritual qi streams in space scattered into nothingness under the dazzling shine. The dazzling sword ray terrified even the Gods! Everyone who saw the sword ray and the dazzling Daoist patterns contained within was stunned and dumbfounded. The sword raynded right on the Celestial Tablet. A loud explosion went off and the tablet started to tremble as if it was going to break into two. Terrifying energy left countless sky-prides on the Interster Arena pressured. Some of them even got down on their knees uncontrobly. All the sky-prides and Prodigies inside the arena were shocked by the appearance of the sword ray. Those outside the arena were sted away with fear lingering in their hearts. What kind of monster is that?! This sword ray is terrifying! Everyone stared at the celestial tablet in fear. As the stardust and energy streams scattered, a name was left on the tablet, a name that scared everyone whoid eyes on it. With strong strokes and firm writing, each stroke of the name revealed the confidence and arrogance of the writer. It was Chu Kuangren! Everyone in the arena turned to the horizon. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others were delighted. The Hellion Temple Kings sessor, the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather wore a heavy look in reaction to Chu Kuangrens appearance. The white robes with a sword and scrolls at the waist, the transcendental presence that stood out from the mundane, the Immortal Sparks that shone and shadowed even the brightest star. His presence alone shadowed the entire universe! It was as though he became the center of the universe! Chu Kuangrens true self has arrived! He took a step forward from tens of thousands of kilometers away but his vast Immortals Core energy expanded and shattered the stars in the way and disrupted the spiritual energy of the universe. A few stepster, he arrived above the Interster Arena. The aura stronger than the sword qi from earlier flooded the space and trembled in every direction. Chu Kuangren has finally shown up! So this is his real self? Hes much more charming than the clone! His aura is terrifying! The Prodigies looked at Chu Kuangren cautiously, and they tried to size him up using their Immortal Consciousness. However, every single one of them saw nothing but a bottomless abyss inside him. Their Immortal Consciousnesses were unable to see through Chu Kuangren, or even determine if he was the real one. Unpredictable! That was the only word that appeared in everyones mind who tried to size him up. Ants hoping to peek into heaven? Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and released his Immortal Consciousness. Countless other Immortal Consciousnesses who tried to peek into him were sted off, leaving a pale look on their respective faces. Hmph! Chu Kuangren grunted as he slowly descended from the sky. It felt like the entire sky had fallen on them as the pressure left everyone shaking. Chu Kuangren tiptoed on the Interster Arena but his energy was enough to shake the entire ring. Rampant Immortals Core energy flooded the ring repeatedly like the rising tide. Everyone else was shocked and tried to block the invasive Immortals Core energy. Bang! Bang Bang! The whole Interster Arena fell into chaos following Chu Kuangrens arrival. The sky-prides who were still engaged in a fight were forced to stop and defend themselves against Chu Kuangrens energy presence. All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were used. Those who knew less would assume that he was fighting everyone else alone, but in fact, they were just blocking his overflowing Immortals Core energy. Despite this, a number of the sky-prides were sted away with blood gushing from their mouths. Even their Immortal bodies started to dim out. Everyone else remained shocked. What situation is this? How can he be this powerful? This monster! His overflowing Immortals Core alone is too much for them to handle! If he attacks, how terrifying would it be? He has surpassed all the other sky-prides single-handedly! I dont think I have the confidence to even attack him. Some of the sky-prides lost their confidence and morale as soon as they felt Chu Kuangrens overflowing Immortals Core energy. The Hellion Temple Kings sessor, Golden Crown Pseudo-Forefather, and the others were also shocked. He is much stronger than we thought. Indeed. This is going to be a tough battle. The Hellion Temple Kings sessor inhaled deeply to calm himself down before he said telepathically, Now that Chu Kuangren has arrived, we will proceed with our n. Understand! The sky-prides and Prodigies who had formed an alliance against Chu Kuangren nodded in acknowledgment. Then, a monk in golden red kasaya came over. Named Xu Jing, the monk was a Prodigy from Virtuous Purity Land and possessed Seventh Grade True Immortal cultivation based. It was said that he even received an inheritance from one of the Eight Great Bodhisattvas. Xu Jing was actually slightly depressed being the first to face Chu Kuangren. When the alliance was formed, all of them drew lots to determine the sequence of battle. He got unlucky and picked the first slot. Everyone knew that Chu Kuangren would be at his strongest at the earliest stage. Now that Chu Kuangren had pressured everyone using his aura alone, Xu Jing felt like he was facing the most vicious demon god in history. Chu Kuangren should not be considered one of the younger generations because no one was as scary as he was. However, since the n was already in motion, Xu Jing must y his part. If he dropped out at thest minute, the others would probably discriminate against him. I am Xu Jing and I am here to challenge you. Please enlighten me. Xu Jing said as he put his hands together. Buddhist light gradually shone from his back, granting him a holistic presence. Maser, they are going to use a rotation tactic against you! My King, let me fight on your behalf and clear some of the hurdles for you! Lan Yu and Jue Wushen wanted to help, but Chu Kuangren simply waved and told them to stand down. He looked at Xu Jing. I decline your challenge. Everyone else was shocked by his answer. Chu Kuangren declined the challenge invitation?! Was he afraid of the rotation tactic that the Hellion Temple Kings sessor and his alliance came up with? Even the Hellion Temple Kings sessor himself was shocked. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to decline the challenge invitation. Everyone assumed that Chu Kuangren would never turn down a challenge invitation due to his arrogance. Am I overestimating him? So this is Chu Kuangren? What a joker! Chu Kuangren, you cant decline all our invitations! Everyone only has three chances to decline a challenge invitation. You can decline the challenge invitation from Xu Jing, but you cant reject us all! The Prodigies scoffed. Chu Kuangren was not bothered at all. He continued, I decline fighting one on one. Its a waste of time. Those who left their names on the tablet can alle at me together! Chapter 1456 - Fighting A Monstrous Sky-Pride, That’s All You People Have For Teaming Up? Chapter 1456: Fighting A Monstrous Sky-Pride, Thats All You People Have For Teaming Up? Chu Kuangren faced off against a thousand sky-prides and Prodigies on the Interster Arena! His white robes fluttered in the wind, expressing his unmatched and invincible charms. We fight! The Hellion Temple Kings sessor started the fight with a forward palm strike. Massive Yin qi formed a vortex in the void and attempted to devour Chu Kuangren. Heavy Death intent filled the arena. It was the ultimate technique of the Underworld City, Samsara Palm! The powerful palm strike felt like it could devour the gxy whole! The strongest palm strike of a Ninth Grade True Immortal was indeed terrifying! Underworld Citys Samsara energy? Youre still not strong enough. Chu Kuangren remained still on the spot. Multiple streams of gray Tribtion Light started to swirl around him. It was the Reincarnation Tribtion Light from the Heavenly Samsara Physique! A stream of the Tribtion Light was shot forward, containing a massive amount of Daoist patterns and Samsara energy. A deafening explosion went off when the Tribtion Light hit the vortex created by the Samsara palm, causing an influx of energy streams to scatter outward. The energy streams cracked the space in the arena and showered it with Immortal Sparks. The Hellion Temple Kings sessor was sted away by the Tribtion light. Next, King Bianchengs sessor, Sword Demons sessor Chang Zhijing, Xu Jing of the Buddhist world, and the others attacked with their strongest techniques. Samsara Pierce! King Bianchengs sessor pointed forward, shooting Samsara Pierces energy across the void. Grand Brahmic Seal! Xu Jing performed a series of mystical hand seals and endless Buddhist light erupted from his body, shooting up into the sky. The Buddhist light intertwined and formed a massive Sauvastika symbol in the air, filled with holistic intent. Chang Zhijings pitch-ck demonic sword shone in violet light. He threw a sh forward, containing massive Demonic qi that could shred the void. The other sky-prides cast their respective ultimate techniques. All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were sted forward with peerless might and a terrifying aura. The dazzling light from the different attacks outshone the sky and brightened up the entire Interster Arena. The stray energy streams from the attacks were enough to shatter the void itself. Thebined attacks could destroy the universe, and every single attack was aimed at Chu Kuangren. No one knew how much pressure he was facing at that very moment. However, those who watched the battle from afar clearly knew that if they were in Chu Kuangrens position, they would be dead a hundred times over. ck Hole Massive Distortion! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and formed a ck hole in his palm. The ck hole emanated a terrifying energy domain and distorted everything it touches. The ck holes energy domain collided with thebined attacks. The space around Chu Kuangren copsed into nothingness due to the explosion, leaving behind a catastrophic and deste scene in the void. However, it was not pure nothingness in the cracked void but countless colorful lights shimmering with Daoist patterns intertwining. They were the attacks from the sky-prides and Prodigies! The terrifying ck hole energy domain captured and grinded all the Immortal Techniques and divine abilities into nothingness. Though before the Immortal Techniques and divine abilities werepletely negated, a figure dashed across the void and attacked Chu Kuangren. It was Chang Zhijing! He wielded the pitch-ck demonic sword and swung it in a flurry, forming a concentrated web of shes that tried to capture Chu Kuangren. Dugu Sword Art, Lifeless! The web of shes shadowed heaven and earth and blocked every possible escape route. It was indeed the sword that shes all life! Chu Kuangren grinned. Dugu Sword Art, the fourth of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques. Interesting. He did not move or dodge as the web of shes closed onto him, he did not need to move at all. While he controlled the ck hole to negate allbined attacks with one hand, he formed the sword hand sign with his other hand and cast the de of Zhou, Infinite Void Sword. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined and formed a rampant sword intent that swept across the universe. The Infinite Void Sword was indeed the de of a tyrant! Lifeless versus Infinite Void! As the two great Sword Dao Techniques shed, the Infinite Void Sword obliterated the Lifeless attacks with absolute power. The web of shes was torn into shreds, and the Infinite Void Swordnded a clean sh on Chang Zhijing. Ssh! Blood spurted into clouds of bloody mist in the air. However, Chu Kuangren clearly felt that his shnded on something simr to a barrier, and it mitigated half of the damage for Chang Zhijing. It seemed like he equipped himself with some kind of high-level internal armor. After Chang Zhijings attack, more followed. Xu Jing continued to perform his mystical hand seals and manifested the Buddhist light in the air. A Buddhas avatar took form above him and immediately threw a palm downward at Chu Kuangren. King Bianchengs sessor released a massive amount of Yin qi to form a vicious skeletal specters avatar in the air. The Buddhas avatar and the vicious specter avatar teamed up against amon enemy! Can you guys face the Papiyas Avatar then? Bloody Buddhist light erupted from Chu Kuangren and formed a massive four-armed avatar with three different faces, representing the three poisons of humans delusion, attachment, and aversion. It was the arch nemesis of Buddha, Papiyas! Following the appearance of the Papiyas Avatar, a vast bloody Buddhist light erupted and swept across all directions, shing with the Buddhas avatar and the vicious specters avatar. Both the good and evil avatars crumbled and copsed upon shing. Xu Jing and King Bianchengs sessor were sted away with blood gushing. That was not the end though. The Papiyas energy continued forward at King Bianchengs sessor with indomitable force. I su King Bianchengs sessor realized the severity of the situation and wanted to surrender immediately, but a violet sh appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. The Violet Eye was activated! It was no secret that Chu Kuangren possessed soul-attacking techniques, hence they had been cautious against it. Though being cautious was not the same as blocking the soul-attacking technique. King Bianchengs sessor was affected by the Violet Eye. Before he could finish saying the word surrender, the Papiyas energy drowned him. He burst into a cloud of blood before he could even surrender! On the other hand, Chu Kuangrens ck hole has sessfully negated thebined attacks. God Killer Spear Technique, Daybreaking! The top Prodigy Shi Tianxuan attacked! The spear ray perforated the sky and trembled heaven and earth. Compared to their previous confrontation, Shi Tianxuan was a lot stronger than before and was a few steps shy of achieving the Gilded Immortal Realm. Hellion Temple Kings sessor followed up by channeling his Yin qi to the limit. Samsara Crossing! The palms Samsara energy transformed into an endless river with waves reflecting the destruction of reincarnation in it. Grand Sr Art, Seven Suns Divine me! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist unleashed the Grand Sr Force and fired boundless Divine me at Chu Kuangren. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden channeled the life-death Immortal Sparks. Arbitrary Art, Life-death Heavenly God Finger! The God Killer Spear, the Samsara River, the Grand Srs me, the Life-Death finger force, all four different energies were sted at Chu Kuangren from every direction. Fusang! Chu Kuangren bellowed and summoned the golden-red divine tree behind him. The branches extended and released millions of Immortal Sparks into the air. The ancient divine tree, Fusang, was summoned! Fusangs Yin-Yang energy was sted outwards, causing ck and white Immortal Sparks to fill the sky and transform into a massive Yin-Yang symbol! The divine ability of Duality Rites Immortal Physique, Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol! The Yin-Yang energy from Duality Rites and Fusang converged and expanded outwards rapidly. The sh between multiple energy streams caused a tremendous explosion! The divine tree Fusang remained rooted firmly amidst the turbulent energy streams in the air. A white figure remained still under the tree. He did not budge or flinch during the multiple shes and he continued to peer down at his opponents in the most arrogant manner. So many of you teamed up, and thats all you guys got? Chapter 1460 - 1460 Xuanyuan Celestial Sword, Hellish Bird Yu Xiao, That Man 1460 Xuanyuan Celestial Sword, Hellish Bird Yu Xiao, That Man The sh of sword rays shook heaven and earth. After the sword rays finally faded, Xuanyuans sessor stood proud amidst the fading debris with rings of golden strength qi surrounding him, blocking the remaining sword qi. In addition to his proud demeanor, his energy presence continued to surge at a terrifying speed. Oh, the Xuanyuan Sword Star? Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised when he saw the golden strength qi around Xuanyuans sessor. It was said that when one cultivated Xuanyuan Sword Qi to a certain height, ayer of protective Celestial qi would be produced to protect the user from all kinds of attacks and evil, and it was said to be extremely powerful. Thats right. This is the ability that I mastered after reaching Gilded Immortal. The Xuanyuan Celestial Sword! Emperor Xuanyuan shed with Chiyou more than a hundred times but even he had difficulties breaking the Xuanyuan Celestial Sword. It states how powerful the protective Celestial qi is. Chu Kuangren, do you think you can achieve what Chiyou failed? Xuanyuans sessor scoffed. After mastering the Xuanyuan Celestial Sword, he felt more confident in facing Chu Kuangren with his Xuanyuan Sword. Who gave you the idea that Chiyou failed to break through the Xuanyuan Celestial Sword? Chu Kuangren sheathed Descendant Self and summoned a bronze halberd in his hand. A vast Demonic qi spread outwards like the rising tide, mming against the void itself. I shall break your Xuanyuan Celestial Sword with the Great Wastnd Halberd. You can try! Boom! The two of them disappeared from their respective spots. When they reappeared, the sword and halberd shed. At the first strike, Xuanyuans sessor felt a terrifying force assaulting him through the hilt of Xuanyuan Sword and was attacking his protective Celestial qi. A terrifying energy indeed! He realized Chu Kuangren did not use his full power when he fought using the de of Zhou. Descendant Self might be a powerful sword but it wascklustered whenpared to the Xuanyuan Sword. The Great Wastnd Halberd was an Embodier weapon that rivaled the Xuanyuan Sword in terms of power. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique,ary Annihtion! The powerful swingbined the technique and the halberd itself, releasing a rampant and powerful attack at Xuanyuans sessor, sting him away. Xuanyuan Sword Qi, Mountainous Imperialization! Xuanyuans sessor hurled a sh forward. The domineering sword qi contained the massiveness of rivers and mountains and they intertwined into a glorifiednd. It was not just the sword qi, it felt like an entirend was hurled at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren remained calm at the attack. He coldly raised his halberd and counterattacked. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Nine Heaven Cry! The halberd strike released powerful Demonic qi that shook even the nine heavens. The mountains and rivers contained in the sword qi were wrecked by the demonic halberd strike. Chu Kuangren stepped forward and appeared in front of Xuanyuans sessor to follow up with another halberd strike. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Great Wastnd Subjugation! The second strike concentrated the boundless destructive Demonic qi into one concentrated attack. Xuanyuans sessor tried to block with his sword but was sted away like a ragdoll. Crack! The Xuanyuan Celestial Sword around him suddenly cracked. Spurt! A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth as the excruciating pain almost tore his body apart. Three strikes! Chu Kuangren did three strikes but Xuanyuans sessor had to block them with everything he got, and lost! You are not Xuanyuan after all, but I am stronger than Chiyou! With the Great Wastnd Halberd in hand, Chu Kuangren was overflowing with Demonic qi that flooded the entire arena. He was like a demonic god from ancient times whose aura alone shook the realm and hearts of those who watched. I didnt expect Xuanyuans sessor to lose this fast. I thought this would be another great battle now that hes achieved Gilded Immortal, but he couldnt evenst three strikes from Chu Kuangren. Its too difficult to fight Chu Kuangren. Heated discussions continued among the crowd. Back in the arena, Chu Kuangren wanted to deliver the final blow to Xuanyuans sessor but then he was stopped by a ball of ck fire. The ck fire carried ominous ck qi that felt like it could scorch all life in the universe. The ball of fire split into two. One hit the Celestial Tablet and engraved the name Yu Xiao on it. The other ball of fire flew into the arena and went straight for Chu Kuangren. Oh? Another one? Chu Kuangren changed the swing of his halberd to stop the ominous fire. Then, a massive bird engulfed in ck fire appeared from the sky, carrying a boundless and ominous aura with it. The massive bird left a trail of destruction with its ck fire as though doomsday had arrived. It was an ancient wild beast that brought forth an ominous aura! The bird arrived in the arena and transformed into a man in ck robes. The handsome looks, the long brows, and the ck ember that surrounded him, every feature on him screamed ominously. It was as though he was the embodiment of catastrophe from hell! Youre finally here! The Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather looked at the man in ck in delight. Chu Kuangren looked at the man. Lil Ai had started analyzing him as soon as he set foot in the arena, and the result was somehow surprising. The Golden Crows subspecies, the Hellish Bird! Sharp eyes. The rumored Chu Kuangren, we finally met, Yu Xiao said. Unfortunately, this will be the first andst meeting. Oh, I guess so. Youll die right here, and right now, Yu Xiao scoffed. Being confident is a good thing, but being overconfident will cost you your life. Chu Kuangren released his overwhelming Demonic qi as if he was the Demonic Forefather reincarnate. Yu Xiao released the same amount of ominous aura. The aura matched the image of the massive Hellish Bird, which was his true form. His cultivation level had reached Gilded Immortal as well. So this is the subspecies that the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather mentioned? As expected of someone from the Restricted Area, hes really powerful. But I believe he wont stop Chu Kuangren as well. Yu Xiao might be a powerful Gilded Immortal but he was only slightly stronger than Xuanyuans sessor. If Xuanyuans sessor could notst three strikes, the audience believed Yu Xiao would notst either. Some of the great ones noticed Yu Xiaos arrival as well. In this era of chaos, even those from the Restricted Areas started to make a move. Previously there was the Violet Eye Family Sect from the Soul Restricted Area, and now the Subspecies Restricted Areas Prodigy has joined the fight. Their appearance really added a lot of uncertainty to the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Chu Kuangren himself is also unpredictable. He has surpassed everyones expectations and control. So maybe using an uncontroble variable against another uncontroble variable is the wiser choice. The great ones were in a heated discussion and they seemed to fear the Restricted Area that Yu Xiao was from. Meanwhile, in a certain corner of the Immortal World, Mister Zhang looked at Bei Ming curiously. If the Celestial Demon Tribe goes up against the Restricted Areas, what will be the odds of victory? Self-destruction! Bei Ming said. Mister Zhangs expression shifted. The Restricted Areas are this powerful?! Bei Ming looked at him and added, Im talking about their self-destruction! I see Mister Zhang sighed a breath of relief. He was also surprised by the reason that fueled Bei Mings confidence and was astonished about how powerful the Celestial Demon Tribe truly was. Of course, if that man is willing to do something about it, Bei Ming muttered. The man that he mentioned made Mister Zhang ponder. Legend has it that among the Seven Celestial Demons was one tabooed existence that has never been rivaled before. That man single-handedly reshaped the entire universe before. Chapter 1461 - 1461 The Power Of Life-Death Note, Even Peeking Is Offensive, He Wants To Erase It?! 1461 The Power Of Life-Death Note, Even Peeking Is Offensive, He Wants To Erase It?! The subspecies Golden Crow, the Hellish Bird, appeared with ominous Hell Fire that set the entire arena aze. Among all the challengers, only Xuanyuans sessor and Yu Xiao were Gilded Immortal.s The others more or less have the power to rival a Gilded Immortal. Now with all of thembined, it seems like the scale of power has finally been bnced. However, they all clearly understood Chu Kuangren was not a simple target. Even though the newly arrived Yu Xiao was a powerful one, there might still be a huge strength difference between him and Chu Kuangren. It was never going to be an easy fight. Yu Xiao, Ill help! the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather said with a heavy look. Golden Crow me burst from his body and formed a golden red ring of light at his back. The ring of light was a supreme treasure that rivaled an Embodier weapon, named the Rising Sun Wheel. As the wheel spun, the Golden Crow Fires power instantly surged to a Gilded Immortal level. In addition to that, his me and Yu Xiaos Hell Fire started to converge and formed the darkest and brightest Yin-Yang me! Oh? ying with fire I see? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He raised his hand and summoned the golden-red Phoenix me. As soon as the Phoenix me appeared, its scorching heat distorted the space around him. Go! The Phoenix me burst outwards and shed with the Yin-Yang me from Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather and Yu Xiao. Two contrasting mes intertwined in space and turned the entire arena into an ocean of mes. Countless Daoist patterns shone and intertwined amidst the mes. Xuanyuans sessor narrowed his eyes coldly at the situation. Chu Kuangren! We will dethrone you here and now, once and for all! He channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and activated a secret technique recorded only in the Yellow Emperor Esoteric Scripture. The secret technique raised his cultivation base up to Third Grade Gilded Immortal! In addition to the Xuanyuan Sword, he could rival even a Higher Third Grade Gilded Immortal with his strengthbined. Assist me! Xuanyuans sessor said to Zhuanxus sessor! Alright! Zhuanxus sessor nodded and started channeling the Nether ck Water into a pouring storm! The ck storm did not pour down on Chu Kuangren though. Instead, it surrounded Xuanyuans sessor and helped him block off the Phoenix me. With the help of the ck rain, Xuanyuans sessor dashed closer to Chu Kuangren and performed another sh with the Xuanyuan Sword! The terrifying image of the Gods kneeling appeared once more. Xuanyuan Sword Qi, All Gods Subjugation! It seems like you havent learned your lesson, Chu Kuangren said. One of his hands controlled the Phoenix me to fend off Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather and Yu Xiaosbined Yin-Yang me. His other hand wielded the Great Wastnd Halberd and thrust forward, carrying murderous and destructive qi in the strike. The halberd left a trail of war mes as it traveled forward. On top of that, the halberd thrust also contained Chu Kuangrens qi and blood! The Gilded Traits of his Immortals Core and physical body erupted all of a sudden and sted Xuanyuans sessor away once again. Godkiller State! Shi Tianxuan channeled his Demonic qi to the limit and entered Godkiller State! The Godkiller Spears energy exploded! Burial of Gods! The thrusting spear could even overpower a Gilded Immortal! Nether ck Water Art, ck Tornado! Zhuanxus sessor channeled the Nether ck Water once more and turned it into a ferocious ck dragon thatunched forward like a tornado. River God Divine Daoist also channeled his ultimate technique. He even ignored his life force and imbued it into his Immortals Core. The energy turned into a massive torrential river that would crash on Chu Kuangren. All the other Prodigies unleashed everything they got at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren remained still in the air. In the face of the multiple attacks, a ck light shone around him and transformed into a ck lotus. The ck lotus covered him and countless Daoist runes shone on its petals. It somehow brought forth the vision of a cataclysmic scenery. All the attacks that hit the ck lotus were instantly disintegrated. Not a single attack was able to harm Chu Kuangren. Damn it! Thats the Innate Source Supreme Treasure, ck Annihtion Lotus! Shi Tianxuans eyes shrank in fear. Shi Tianxuan, cant your spear break through that ck lotus?! I cant! Chu Kuangrens cultivation base is higher than mine and he has a higher mastery over the ck lotus than I have over my spear! Shi Tianxuan voiced his grievance. You have to try! All the Prodigies teamed up and attacked with all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities. While everyone used their ultimate trump cards against Chu Kuangren, the Hellion Temple Kings sessor stepped aside quietly. A gray light suddenly shone from him and turned into a massive book. The book emanated rumbling Yin qi and had countless runes over its cover. A mystical Daoist chime could be heard and it shocked even the great ones in space. Thats the Life-Death Note! I didnt expect the Hellion Temple Kings sessor to have such a precious treasure! Some of the great ones were truly astonished. The Life-Death Note was an Innate Source Supreme Treasure. Legend has it that whoever controlled the Life-Death Note controlled the life and death of all living beings. Even the Immortals could not escape its power! No, thats the iplete version! Its not the intact Life-Death Note! One of the great ones noticed something out of the blue. The Life-Death Note that the Hellion Temple Kings sessor possessed was not the intact version because some of the runes on it were broken. Nevertheless, the iplete version of Life-Death Note was powerful enough to strike fear into peoples hearts. After the Hellion Temple Kings sessor unveiled the Life-Death Note, he stared at Chu Kuangren and inhaled deeply. Its time! The power of the Life-Death Note should not be simply activated. The Hellion Temple Kings sessor actually did not have full confidence in using the note against Chu Kuangren, but Chu Kuangren was being ridiculously powerful. If Chu Kuangren was able to withstand the power of the Life-Death Note, then the Hellion Temple Kings efforts would be in vain. That was the reason why he suggested to all the Prodigies to team up. Only when Chu Kuangrens powers were weakened, he could use the Life-Death Note to deliver the killing blow. However, Chu Kuangrens power exceeded everyones expectations. If he kept the Life-Death Note for any longer, the others would either be killed or be removed from the arena, and he would miss the final opportunity. Chu Kuangren, taste the karmic power of the Life-Death Note! the Hellion Temple Kings sessor shouted. He unveiled a drop of his blood essence and dropped it onto the Life-Death Note! The requirement to activate the Life-Death Note was blood essence! The blood essence acted as ink and it slowly formed Chu Kuangrens name on the page. The name written on the Life-Death Note would have his fate erased by the karmic power! Chu Kuangren! You will disappear from this universe! The Hellion Temple Kings sessor used his final trump card in order to take down Chu Kuangren. However, at the very next moment, a thought rushed into his mind and horrified him. His eyes widened as he suffered massive repercussions. Blood gushed from his mouth as his Immortal body broke down to the verge of destruction. How is it possible?! How is it even possible?! The Life-Death Note could not erase your fate?! Why?! Just when the Hellion Temple Kings sessor tried to erase Chu Kuangrens fate, a horrifying energy attacked him physically and mentally, punishing him with severe repercussions and almost killing him on the spot. Could it be that a great one veiled Chu Kuangrens fate? No! It should not be! Even so, the repercussions would not be this severe! What happened?! Hellion Temple Kings sessor. Hmph. What an idiot. Peeking at Brother Chus fate is already an offense, yet he attempted to erase it whole? Qing Feng scoffed from outside the arena. Chapter 1462 - 1462 The World’s Number One Madman, Set Off By A Billion Stars 1462 The Worlds Number One Madman, Set Off By A Billion Stars The Hellion Temple Kings sessor tried to erase Chu Kuangrens fate but suffered the strongest repercussions that he had faced, and almost killed him on the spot. Some of the great ones were astonished by the oue. They were not astonished by Hellion Temple Kings sessor failing because someone as monstrous as Chu Kuangren usually has his own fate veiled by a certain great one to prevent others from peeking. However, veiling was one thing, but the repercussions that the Hellion Temple Kings sessor suffered were far too great. Curious, some of the great ones tried to deduce Chu Kuangrens fate but they realized there were no signs of veiling on his fate. Could it be the w of the Celestial Demon Tribe? The great ones were once again surprised. A sudden epiphany hit them. They assumed that as one of the Celestial Demon Tribe, the great ones from the tribe would veil his fate, hence they never once tried to deduce his fate. Now, it seemed like Chu Kuangren had never taken any precautions on that. If they were able to deduce Chu Kuangrens fate, maybe they coulde up with a n specifically aimed at him. The thought ushered some of the great ones whose forte was deduction to do something. However, what happened next shocked them once more. Nothing! Absolute nothingness! They tried to deduce Chu Kuangrens fate, but there was nothing! There was no past, no future, and even though it might sound strange, he did not exist in the present as well. How is it possible for him to have such a fate?! Some of the great ones refused to believe and performed a more insightful deduction. Then, they found an indescribable horrifying energying out from the absolute nothingness. The great ones who deduced for the second time suffered repercussions and even their faces turned pale. What power is that? Something horrifying is hiding in that nothingness! Everyone else was stunned. They had been alive for eons and this was the first time they encountered something like this. Aside from possessing the Beyond Force, Chu Kuangrens fate had nothing and it seemed to be housing something forbidden! What exactly was Chu Kuangren? Some of the great ones were silenced by the oue. Somewhere in the Immortal World, Bei Ming, who was one step shy of achieving the Embodier Realm, noticed the anomaly in the River of Fate, and he knew someone was trying to deduce Chu Kuangrens fate. His lips curled. Even the Celestial Demon Tribe cannot deduce that kids fate, let alone you people. It was not that the Celestial Demon Tribe did not want to do anything to Chu Kuangrens fate, it was because they could not do anything about it and it was unnecessary. Chaos Celestial Demon Immortal Physique, Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, whatever he has is not why the Celestial Demon Tribe thinks so highly of him, but because his fate has transcended beyond themon knowledge, Beiming murmured. The Celestial Demon Tribe had no answers to this question that baffled them. Back at the Interster Arena, the Hellion Temple Kings sessor did not know what the great ones did, he continued to stare at Chu Kuangren as if he was looking at a monster. One whose fate showed nothing! It was a first for him either. What else was Chu Kuangren hiding? Hellion Temple Kings sessor, what the hell are you doing? the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather shouted. They only saw the Hellion Temple Kings sessor bring forth a powerful treasure and they thought he would be able to deliver the killing blow. To their surprise, there was no killing blow delivered and before they knew it, Hellion Temple Kings sessor suffered repercussions and almost died on the spot. Chu Kuangren sensed something after being targeted by the Life-Death Note. He nced at the Hellion Temple Kings sessor. Life-Death Note? An interesting ability indeed. As Fengdu Ghost Emperor, he knew about the Life-Death Note of the Yincao Underworld City. It was indeed a powerful Innate Source Supreme Treasure! Well, it seems like you guys have taken your best shot. Chu Kuangren was surrounded by the ck Annihtion Lotus, and not a single Immortal Technique or divine ability was able to harm him. He raised his hand and summoned nine Nine Province Cauldrons. A terrifying aura erupted and flooded the space. Everyone clearly felt the expansion of the cauldrons as if they turned into nine massive continents. Each continent was as huge as a gxy! The nine cauldrons floated around Chu Kuangren. It was the first time he revealed it to the world after collecting all nine of the Nine Province Cauldrons. Endless Immortal Sparks overflowed from them. Heavens and earth were shaken by their appearance. Then, nine golden dragon qi erupted from his body. The True Emperor Dragons! The dragons roar echoed across space and terrorized peoples minds. Now, this whole thing should end. Chu Kuangren locked onto the River God Divine Daoist and unleashed the power of the Nine Province Cauldrons on him. There was no resistance from the River God Divine Daoist before the cauldrons. His Immortals Core was sealed before he knew it. I surre Just when the River God Divine Daoist wanted to surrender and escape alive, a cold voice sounded, Spacetime Sealing Technique! Countless silver-white Daoist patterns scattered outwards from Chu Kuangren and instantly sealed the entire arena. Due to the influence of the spacetime energy, everyones movements were slowed down, and even had difficulties speaking properly. Chu Kuangren refused to give them the chance to surrender! River God Divine Daoist was sted and killed on the spot. The cauldrons next target would be the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather! The Nine Province Cauldrons crashed down on him, and even though he tried his best in defending, he followed the footsteps of the River God Divine Daoist. Next, Hellion Temple Kings sessor! No! He tried to erase Chu Kuangrens fate but suffered repercussions because of it. Now that he has been severely weakened, he could not even resist and was killed on the spot. In the blink of an eye, three top Prodigies were killed and they did not even get the chance to surrender. Countless other viewers were horrified by the scene. Xuanyuans sessor, Shi Tianxuan, Yu Xiao, and the remaining ones were horrified. They too were trapped in the Spacetime Sealing Technique, but all they could do was tremble. Surrender! Several Prodigies managed to break free from the seal and surrendered while Chu Kuangren killed the others. They were teleported out of the arena but they were still shivering. They turned around at Chu Kuangren and stared at him in horror. The Interster Arena was nketed with dead bodies. Only a man in white robes stood on top of the mountain of bodies, bearing a transcendental demeanor. Lost! They all lost! They all lost miserably! All the sky-prides, and even the great ones in space, feltplicated at the oue. They had fear and reverence in their eyes when they looked at Chu Kuangren. All the sky-prides in the Interster Arena teamed up, yet they were unable to take down Chu Kuangren. The madman that overpowers the universe! someone said out of admiration. Looking at Chu Kuangren was like witnessing the birth of an unbeatable legend the madman who overpowered the universe! The sky-prides disliked the saying, but they were in no position to refute it. The universe was huge, yet none was his match. Even everyone in the universe teamed up could not take him down. He single-handedly overpowered the universe! Hes seized 90% of the highlight of the universe. I dont think theres anyone throughout history who could match him in terms of strength and name. Be it hate or fear for Chu Kuangren, everyone agreed that Chu Kuangren was unmatched throughout history and the present. Even the billion stars in the universe felt like they were there to set him off. Chapter 1463 - 1463 The Biggest Opportunity In The Interstellar Arena, Divine Genesis Source Orb 1463 The Biggest Opportunity In The Interster Arena, Divine Genesis Source Orb Anyone else who wishes to challenge me? Chu Kuangren said as he nced over the remaining cultivators around. All the cultivators he saw either stepped back in shivered or were stunned, with horror written all over their faces. They were afraid that Chu Kuangren might call them on stage. Fortunately, they were overthinking. It had always been others challenging Chu Kuangren and not the other way around. No one across the younger generation was worthy enough to be challenged by the man. He was the one on the peak, waiting for others to catch up to him and challenge his authority. He too was waiting for a rival that could match his power. Indomitable power made him lonely. It was rather unfortunate that no one has ever sessfully challenged his power and there might not be one in the future. Then, the Celestial Tablet shook. The names disappeared one by one, leaving only Chu Kuangrens name on the tablet. The tablet suddenly exploded, which shocked everyone. What happened? Nearly endless sparkles containing countless Daoist patterns erupted from the rubbles. Thats the Divine Genesis Source Light! Some knowledgeable sky-prides recognized the light and gasped in shock as they could not believe what they saw. The Divine Genesis Source Light was a supreme treasure nourished by the Heaven-Earth Source. One stream of light could assist the cultivator toprehend the source and improve the cultivation level. It was extremely rare toe across even one stream. However, hundreds of thousands of streams of light appeared before them. The overwhelming scene stunned everyone. Oh my goodness! One stream of the Divine Genesis Source Light is already a precious treasure but theres so many here! Damn! If one can absorb and refine them all, would it push one to Arch Gilded Immortal state right away? Is this the final opportunity of the Interster Arena?! This is huge! Countless sky-prides stared at the Divine Genesis Source Light with strong jealousy. They wished they could rece Chu Kuangren and absorb all the light alone, but it was obviously impossible. Damn it! His strength is already above everyone, and if he acquired the Divine Genesis Source Light, we would never be able to catch up to him! Hes definitely heavens favorite child. Were no match, no match at all! The sky-prides and Prodigies looked at Chu Kuangren with the mostplex gaze. They wished they were powerful enough to snatch the Divine Genesis Source Light, but Chu Kuangrens strength deterred their ridiculous thought. Then, all the Divine Genesis Source Light contracted rapidly and condensed into a dazzling gem, named the Divine Genesis Source Orb! The orb has the same effect as the light but was countless times stronger. The orb flew to Chu Kuangren and merged into his forehead. Chu Kuangren instantly felt a surge in his insight into the source. He believed with sufficient opportunities, he would be able to reach the next realm. In fact, with the Divine Genesis Source Orb, he could reach the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm without any hindrance, but he would need sufficient resources to achieve it. This is a good item, Chu Kuangren murmured. He was satisfied with the prize from the arena. After ending the fight, Chu Kuangren wanted to sweep the arena for spoils and secure some of the items for Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others. He would return to the Holy Violet Emperor because after acquiring the Holy Violet Crown, the became his backyard. He became the sole ruler and even an Arch Gilded Immortal would have to kneel before him on the. The sky-prides and Prodigies saw him off with aplex gaze. The name Chu Kuangren became the existence that traumatized them all. They feared they would never have a chance to stand against Chu Kuangren anymore. I refuse to ept this! I am the Hellish Bird, the one and only Golden Crow subspecies since ages ago! I shouldnt lose this badly! Its impossible! Yu Xiao was furious as he watched Chu Kuangren disappear from his sight. He forced himself to calm down and suppress the lingering fear. Just you wait, Chu Kuangren. The Subspecies Restricted Area will never give up, Yu Xiao grunted coldly before he left. Xuanyuans sessor and Zhuanxus sessor exchanged a quick look. What are you going to do next? Im going back to the Human Emperor Sect and improving myself as much as I can, Xuanyuans sessor said deeply. As the surviving Prodigies left the Interster Arena, the ce soon turned quiet and returned to its dested state. Then, a massive explosion happened in the center of the arena and sted the ce to smithereens. Interster Arena has been destroyed! Now that the biggest opportunity of the Interster Arena has been taken by Chu Kuangren, peoples interest in the ce has vastly decreased. Back at Holy Violet Emperor, Chu Kuangren returned to the Luo n and counted his spoils. It was considered a harvest as he required a lot of treasures from the Prodigies he killed. Some of them even surprised Chu Kuangren, such as the Life-Death Note. Lil Ai, analyze the Life-Death Note Yes sir. Lil Ais analysis of the Life-Death Note was more or less the same as what he already knew about it. The Life-Death Note was an iplete version. It was said that the intact Life-Death Note contained information of all life in the Immortal World, such as life expectancy and so on. However, the iplete version only had a single offensive technique andcked the anciry functions, which made it terrifying. It was named the Karmic Fate Obliteration. Writing ones name on the note would erase ones fate through the karmic energy contained in the pages. A strange technique indeed, and it was difficult to guard against. Interesting. With the note, I can write the names of those I dont like and kill them without moving a muscle. However, after some careful thought, Chu Kuangren knew it was almost impossible to achieve such convenience with killing. First, the Life-Death Note was an iplete version and it was not as terrifying as he thought. Second, those who opposed him were mainly Prodigies and sky-prides from different factions. All their fates were veiled by the respective great ones and it would be difficult to meddle with their fate. Third, the better ones fate, the harder it would be to kill the target, and it would consume more energy. Despite the numerous restraints, the Life-Death Notes power remained powerful and provided him with yet another offensive method. Given his high level of cognizance, he believed he could use the Life-Death Note to master the Karmic Source or even the Fate Source. If he managed toplete the Life-Death Note, it would turn into a powerful Source Supreme Treasure. After the note, he turned his attention to the Divine Genesis Source Orb. After a quick study, he realized the orb was formed by ny-nine streams of Divine Genesis Light. In addition to that, the orb was also a defensive treasure. With the orb in his head, he would be protected by a plethora of Immortal Techniques and curses. The powerful orb was considered the biggest spoil of Chu Kuangrens trip to the arena. Chapter 1464 - 1464 Mission For Jue Wushen, Arrogance At Its Finest, Becomes Humility 1464 Mission For Jue Wushen, Arrogance At Its Finest, Bes Humility Back at Luo n, Jue Wu Shen, Wang Chentian, Chu Hong, Lan Yu, Li Fei, and those who had a closer rtionship with Chu Kuangren gathered together. They were still talking about the battle at Interster Arena, and the more they talked about it, the deeper the admiration they had for Chu Kuangren. Too bad I wasnt able to witness the battle with my own eyes. Its going to be my lifelong regret, Wang Chentian said. He had juste out from closed-door meditation a few days ago and missed the opportunity at the arena, as well as the greatest battle of the century. The thought fueled his regrets. Yeah. If I knew what would happen, I would go there even with my injuries. Iceworm Ru Xue also regretted that she did not attend the event. While Wang Chentian was in closed-door cultivation, she was recovering from her injuries. What are you guys chatting about? Chu Kuangren and Luo n Ruler came in. Master. Chief. My King. Master. Brother Chu. Several different names represented Chu Kuangrens different identities. The Luo n Ruler was left speechless by the plethora of names they called Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was also embarrassed by the names. Even he did not know how to reply to all of them. The group then exchanged an awkward gaze andughed it off. They gathered to chat and know more about each other so that they could make ns for the future. Im nning to go back to Jade Pool Sacred Land, Yu Zhi said with a smile. Qing Feng nced at Chu Hong and then said, Chu Hong, if youre okay with it, you cane to the Phoenix Nest. You have Senior Huang Jinghuas inheritance, and I believe the Huang Ruler will ept you. With the help from Phoenix Next, youll definitely improve faster and without hindrance. As for Huang Yuyi, Ill settle it for you. As the Azure Phoenix, Qing Feng was raised as the next Phoenix Prophet, and even if she had not achieved a ridiculously high cultivation level, she possessed some level of authority in the nest. If she became Chu Hongs guarantor, the Huang Ruler would not hold Chu Hong responsible for what happened to Huang Yuyi. Ill think about it, Chu Hong said. I killed Huang Yuyi, it has not much to do with Chu Hong, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Brother, youre being too courteous. You killing her is the same as me killing her. Chu Hong grumbled. She felt like Chu Kuangren was trying to cut ties with her by saying that. Haha, okay. Chu Kuangren smiled and simply dropped the topic. He could tell Chu Hong had the urge to go to the Phoenix Nest because it was where all Godly Phoenixes should be and all the resources and techniques would greatly benefit her. Oh right, chief! What are you going to do next? Wang Chentian asked. I think Ill go back to the academy, Chu Kuangren said. He was no longer interested in the opportunities aside from the orb he got from the Interster Arena. He nned to go back to the academy to settle down for some time. Cultivation was a path meant for walking, not running. Hmmm. We have the same idea as well. Wang Chentian nodded. Chu Kuangren then called Jue Wushen out to speak to him alone. My king, is there anything that I can do for you? Wushen, what are your ns after this? Ill follow wherever you go, my king. As for other ns, I have yet toe up with one. The Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe had pledged their loyalty to Chu Kuangren, so he eventually became their leader. Chu Kuangren nodded. I have a mission that I would like you to carry out. At your service. Chu Kuangren took the Holy Violet Crown out and said, Are you interested in bing the ruler of the Holy Violet Emperor? Jue Wushen was shocked. The Holy Violet Emperor belongs to you, my King. I wonder what you mean by that? I want you to deal with all the remaining factions on the and bring them under our wings. My king, with the crown, its not difficult achieving total loyalty. The is huge, and it might take a lot of time toplete this mission. I dont want to waste my time on this. If Elder Ruyan from the Firmament Empire was here, she would know what his ns were. In short, he refused to stick his hand in the trouble and wanted someone else to take his ce in settling the trivial stuff. He did the same with Firmament Empire and ck Haven Sect. In a more euphemistic way, one would call this giving the right job to the right person. In in words, he waszy and did not want to do all the heavy lifting. Then why are you giving the crown to me? There are many forces and some Arch Gilded Immortals on the. With the crown, you will be able to overpower them. Dont worry, Ill share with you the authority to utilize the Holy Violet Restriction Seals from the crown. From today onwards, you will be the ruler of the, Chu Kuangren said. Chu Kuangren was fine with giving away such huge power, and he did not miss for a bit. It was as though the power to rule over Holy Violet Emperor was not something valuable, and he could discard it whenever he wanted. My king, youre giving me huge powers here. Arent you afraid of me doing something behind your back? Jue Wushen asked with a smile. Haha! You wont, Chu Kuangren said confidently. He was confident in his ability to analyze people, and he knew Jue Wushen hadpletely pledged his loyalty and would never betray him. Besides, even if Jue Wushen really did something behind his back, with his capabilities, he could easily remove Jue Wushen from power. The Holy Violet Restriction Seals were effective on others, but not him. The Holy Violet Imperial Commander was the perfect example. Since you are assigning such a huge task to me, I, Jue Wushen, will carry out this task with my life! Jue Wushen said sternly. Ill tell the Feng n, Luo n, and Jiuli Tribe to assist you. Oh, and Luo Yan seems to be a potential candidate. She will definitely be useful in the future, so why not try to train her? I understand, my kind. A whileter, Yu Zhi and Qing Feng left the and returned to Jade Pool Sacred Land. Chu Kuangren returned to the academy with Lan Yu and Chu Hong. As for Jue Wushen as the Pseudo Celestial Demon Tribe, they stayed back and carried out the mission that Chu Kuangren assigned. Chu Kuangren has confidence in Jue Wushens capabilities. Back at Hundred Academy, Mister Lu sensed Chu Kuangrens return from the Interster Arena and weed him back with a bright smile. Greetings, Mister Lu, Chu Kuangren said and bowed slightly. Haha, you dont need to be this courteous, chief. Your fight at the Interster Arena became the headline for days, and it made the academy proud, Mister Lu praised. Chu Kuangren smiled brightly in response to the praise. Any other sky-prides would be bloated with arrogance and pride after winning such a huge battle, but Chu Kuangren remained humble. Although humble was not the correct word to describe Chu Kuangrens attitude, Mister Lu could tell that Chu Kuangren did not care about the battle at all. From a different perspective, Chu Kuangren was not exactly humble. It was just that he did not care or take the sky-prides and Prodigies seriously, hence the response. Utmost arrogance somehow turned into humility in his case. Mister Lu shook his head in relief. What had the academy done to have such an amazing person as its chief? He was certain that if Chu Kuangren continued to grow, the Hundred Academy would flourish for ages toe and Chu Kuangren would be the pir that supported the academy, an even stronger one than Mister Zhang. Mister Lu told the students to prepare a feast to wee Chu Kuangren andpany back. Chapter 1465 - 1465 Two Years Time, Unusual Shi Ying, What Goes Around, Comes Around 1465 Two Years Time, Unusual Shi Ying, What Goes Around, Comes Around At Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren was ying chess with Mister Lu. It has been two years since he returned to the academy. His cultivation level barely increased but this energy presence has gotten more and more unpredictable. Chief, I heard from the Human Emperor Sect that Xuanyuans sessor defeated a Gilded Immortal using only three shes. Have you heard of it? Mister Lu asked. I heard Wang Chentian and the others talking about it, Chu Kuangren answered but his eyes were glued to the chessboard. !! He was thinking about where to put the next chess piece and paid no attention to the matter revolving around Xuanyuans sessor. He no longer used Lil Ai to cheat in his chess games with Mister Lu, so he had to think about where to ce the next chess piece himself. Of course, he would still use Lil Ais help whenever he needed it. Xuanyuans sessor is not to be underestimated, but whats moreplicated is the n behind him, the Ji n. It was said that the n was closely rted to the fall of the Human Emperor. Back when Emperor Wu attacked King Zhou, his surname was Ji, wasnt it? Chu Kuangren asked nonchntly. Yes. You, as the Human Emperor, will eventually cross paths with them. Too bad Im not King Zhou. If they wanted to recreate the fall of the Human Emperor, they would be disappointed. I have full confidence in you. Besides, the Demonic Dao has been making their moves in the past two years. They seemed to have built their kingdom, Mister Lu continued. Oh? The Demonic Dao Sect has built a kingdom of their own, huh? Interesting. Whos their leader? Chu Kuangren looked up with a slight spark of interest. Shi Tianxuan, the owner of the Godkiller Spear. He founded the kingdom and called out to all the demonic cultivators to join him. I heard he has grown quite strong in the past two years. Its good that he improves. Otherwise, it would be no fun. He was not bothered by Shi Tianxuans achievements as well, simr to Xuanyuans sessor. Feeling proud after founding a kingdom? It was nothing. Chu Kuangren had an entire universe in his body, and he did not even talk about it. And Mister Lu was updating him about all kinds of events that happened in the outside world while ying chess with him. The appearance of the new Divine Daoists and Divine Maidens from the Immortal Hall, some Prodigies making a name for themselves, etc. He nned to keep Chu Kuangren up-to-date so that he would be able to prepare for the uing events. Oh, and one more thing. What are you going to do about the girl, Shi Yin? Mister Lu asked. Mister Lu noticed something unusual about Shi Ying at first nce. He was an Arch Gilded Immortal, after all, hence the sharp insights. How could he not notice when someone with a hidden agenda stayed beside Chu Kuangren for so long? Shi Ying I guess its time to deal with her. She seems a little unusualtely. Chu Kuangren did not stop keeping an eye out for Shi Ying for as long as he returned to the academy. She had been fine until recently when she started to act strange. Hundred Academy. Shi Ying was wandering inside the academy. All the other students who walked past her would greet her politely. Senior Shi. Hello, Senior Shi. Shi Ying would nod and reply to everyone politely as well. Hey, do you know who Senior Shi is? Everyone seems to like her, asked one of the students who was baffled by the level of enthusiasm. I dont know. Ive never heard of her before in the academy, but shes something. Shes quite close with the chief. The chief? In that case, she must be an influential senior! The students of the academy assumed that those who were close to Chu Kuangren were someone amazing. After all, people were attracted by their own kind. If the chief was already this powerful, those who could be in his circle would not be weak either. In fact, Shi Ying was by no means weak. She was considered one of the best among the students. Shi Ying felt a little confused and baffled whenever people greeted her and whenever she strolled past the buildings of the academy. Am I really part of the academy? The question has been troubling her mindtely. In the past, she thought she was a nobody in the academy and she wanted to improve herself because she admired Chu Kuangren, hence the trip to Interster Arena. Now it seemed like things did not develop as expected. First of all, no matter how low of an existence she had in the past, she must at least feel a sense of familiarity with the academy. However, when she arrived at the academy, everything felt so new and different. The academy differed vastly from the image she had, but she could not remember exactly what impression she had of the academy. On top of that, other than Chu Kuangren, she knew almost no one in the academy, and others felt the same about her. It was strange. Had she really returned to the academy that she once lived in? Or were her memories altered by something and that those events had never happened before? Shi Ying fell into severe depression. She even started to suspect her own existence and her own identity. Am I really a real person? Does Shi Ying really exist? If not, then what are those images that keep shing in my mind? she muttered. She had been seeing strange images in her mindtely, which resembled a Buddha statue and some monks, plus a woman in white. The woman felt familiar but she could not remember who she was. While Shi Ying was having an identity crisis, her mind showed her the images again. The woman in white appeared once more. The woman held a small porcin vase in her hand and had exquisite facial features. She even bore a merciful aura around her as if she was Bodhisattva reincarnate. Who are you?! Shi Ying raised her voice at the woman in white. Foolish child. You are me, and I am you. Nonsense. Im Shi Ying, a student at the academy. I dont know you! What goes aroundes around, I suppose. I had iting. Fine. Go to the west, the Lapis Lazuli Land. You will find your answers there, the woman in white said before slowly fading into nothingness. Stop! Tell me whats going on! Dont go! Shi Ying ran up to the woman and tried to hold her back. Bump! She bumped into someone and the thud brought her back from her illusions. She regained herposure and realized someone was standing in front of her. It was Chu Kuangren in his white robes. She identally bumped into him. Chief! Im sorry! I got lost in my thoughts, Shi Ying apologized. Its okay. Chu Kuangren smiled. He just came back from Mister Lus ce and noticed Shi Ying walking in a trance, so he came over. I also want to bump into the Chiefs chest. Who doesnt! I wonder what it feels like. It must feel great. Im jealous of Senior Shi. The Chief is so kind. The surrounding students paused and watched with utmost infatuation, especially the girls. Their eyes were shining with jealousy, they wished they were in Shi Yings position. Chu Kuangren ignored the students gazes and told Lil Ai to analyze Shi Yings condition. The Buddhist Trait in her has grown stronger. Chapter 1466 - 1466 Ksitigarbha’s Successor Hui Zhang, Lapis Lazuli Land, Buddhist Word Boundary 1466 Ksitigarbhas Sessor Hui Zhang, Lapis Lazuli Land, Buddhist Word Boundary Starting a while back, Chu Kuangren had noticed something strange about Shi Ying. The Buddhist Trait in her has grown stronger. In other words, her true identity seemed to be awakening. In the past two years, through the analysis from Lil Ai and the information he gathered about the Buddhist world, he had a strong grasp of the matter, but he had never made it verbal. Chief, I need to leave for some time, Shi Ying said after a hint of hesitation. Oh? Where to? To the west. I want to search for some answers. Shi Ying decided to trust the woman in white in her mind and search for answers in Lapis Lazuli Land. To the west? Why dont we go together? Im going there to visit Honghua. A while ago, Shang Honghua headed to the Euphoria Pure Land in the west to look for Jing Hui. Visiting Shang Honghua was just an excuse. He wanted to go to the west because he wanted to see what Shi Ying would do. Great! Shi Ying was rather surprised that Chu Kuangren would apany her on this trip. After some preparations, the two of them departed from the academy. Lan Yu was studying the insights she recently got on Prominent Radiant War Immortal Physique and was in closed-door cultivation, hence the absence. As for Chu Hong, someone from the Phoenix Nest visited a few days ago and she followed them away. She has not been back since then and would probably stay there for some time. The others were minding their own businesses either. In the past two years, Chu Kuangren has been traveling around the world, enjoying life. The outside world even started a rumor about him cking on cultivation. Countless Prodigies seized the chance to try to catch up to him. Chu Kuangren and Shi Yings trip to the west was no urgent matter either. They casually traveled and visited many ces along the way. Six monthster, they finally arrived at the far west of the Immortal World. They clearly sensed the difference in culture and people when they arrived. The people in the west were mostly devoted Buddhists, both men and women. In addition to that, the cultivating ns were mostly rted to the Buddhist world as well. After some research, they found out that thend was divided into five kingdoms, each having its own Pure Land. They were the five biggest cultivation factions of the Buddhist world currently, named the Five Ways Pure Land. In the center of the five kingdoms was another Buddhistnd, not categorized under any of them the Lapis Lazuli Land. The centernd would be Chu Kuangren and Shi Yings destination on this trip. It was said that Lapis Lazuli Lan used to be a cultivation sacrednd that rivaled the Five Ways Pure Land. Due to some unknown reasons, it declined and lost every monk it has. All that was left was thend. Despite its fall, as one of the top Buddhist world factions that rivals the Five Ways Pure Land, Lapis Lazuli Land still housed many opportunities that attracted Buddhist world cultivators. Therefore, the Five Ways Pure Land would send their respective disciples to thend for preaching and also search for Opportunities of Fortune once in a while. The said day was around the corner. The Five Ways Pure Land had agreed to organize another expedition to Lapis Lazuli Land. Lapis Lazuli Land eh? Interesting. Chu Kuangren and Shi Ying arrived at thend and spotted a golden boundary further away. The boundary was formed by countless Buddhist characters. Inside the boundary would be the Lapis Lazuli Land. Meanwhile, there were many people gathered outside the boundary, listening to the monks mantras and speeches. The monks were rather young-looking, but all of them had Kasaya on with Buddhist light circting around them, grinding them a holistic and solemn bearing. For some reason, when Shi Ying spotted the monks, she sensed familiarity in her heart. The monks also noticed Chu Kuangren and Shi Yings arrival. One of the young monks was shocked by Shi Yings arrival. Guan No, Its you I see The young monk was first surprised before he realized the situation. Curiosity then reced the remaining expression, but when he saw Chu Kuangren, his eyes shrank in fear. A heavy look appeared on his face. It was only a few breaths, but his expression already shifted multiple times. It was not exaggerating to call him the master face-shifter of the Buddhist world. Chu Kuangren noticed the change of expression and smiled profoundly. It seems like master isnt weing my presence. The Buddhist world is always at peoples convenience. If Brother Chu wants toe, I, Hui Zhang, and my fellow Buddhists wee you, the young monk smiled. Hui Zhang was one of the Prodigies of the Buddhist world. He came from the Pure Land of Virtue and was said to bear the inheritance of Ksitigarbha. Behind Hui Zhang were the other Prodigies, like Jing Hui and No-Knife Monk. Jing Hui was rather surprised to see Chu Kuangren. She headed up and greeted him, Brother Chu, youre here as well. My king. Shang Honghua was also there. She smiled and bowed respectfully. Chu Kuangren nodded at both of them. As for the other Buddhist world Prodigies, they might not make it verbal, but their gazes brazenly hinted at their unweing attitude at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren had killed several Buddhist world Prodigies after all. In addition to the Papiyas Strength, he could very well be considered themon enemy of the Buddhist world. It would be strange if they all weed his presence. Everyone, the session is almost over. Now, let us enter the Lapis Lazuli Land, Hui Zhang said. He then looked at Chu Kuangren, Brother Chu, I still have other matters to attend to, please excuse me. Do help yourself around. The matter that you are referring to is to enter the Lapis Lazuli Land? What a coincidence. My junior and I want to visit the old sacrednd of the Buddhist world as well. Why dont we go in together? Chu Kuangrens words put a bitter look on the other Prodigies faces. Brother Chu, the Lapis Lazuli Land is a sacrednd of the Buddhist world. Only Buddhists are allowed inside, please refrain yourself. Yeah. Besides, the Buddhist Character Boundary is set by the Buddhist great one. Even if we allow your entry, you cant go in. The others adhered in agreement. Chu Kuangren smiled. Master Hui Zhang said it. The Buddhist world is at everyones convenience, and Lapis Lazuli is considered a fallen Buddhistnd. Technically, it does not belong to either of the Pure Lands. As for whether I can enter, I dont think I need to worry any one of you. You One of the Prodigies tried to raise the argument, but Hui Zhang stopped him. If Brother Chu wishes to enter, it is fine by me, as long as the Buddhist Character Boundary acknowledges you. Great. Chu Kuangren then headed to the Buddhist Character Boundary. Hmph! Chu Kuangren is a merciless killer! He killed many of our Buddhist Prodigies and even possessed the Papiyas strength. Why would the Buddhist Character Boundary grant him entry? Yeah. If he wants to break in by force, hes going to regret it. Not even an Arch Gilded Immortal can break the boundary, let alone him. The Prodigies looked at Chu Kuangren as if they were looking at a clown. However, the closer Chu Kuangren got, the brighter the Buddhist light shone on him. The Buddhist light shone so brightly that it shadowed even the sun. Chu Kuangren looked absolutelypassionate with the Buddhist light manifesting around him as if he was a live Buddha. The people even knelt at him and called him Buddha reincarnate. The jaw-dropping scene left the Prodigies stunned. Chapter 1467 - 1467 Entering Lapis Lazuli Land, Desire World Sky, Did He Notice Something? 1467 Entering Lapis Lazuli Land, Desire World Sky, Did He Notice Something? The Buddhist Character Boundary has existed outside Lapis Lazuli Land for countless years. The boundary set by the great one of the Buddhist world was indeed a powerful one, and even an Arch Gilded Immortal would have difficulties breaking through as it only allowed entry to all Buddhist disciples. Who would be considered a Buddhist disciple? Those who possessed Buddhist Traits were all categorized as one. The Prodigies knew Chu Kuangren as a bloodthirsty battle manic who caused the ughter-fest at Interster Arena. He even killed multiple Buddhist world Prodigies throughout his existence and even possessed the Papiyas strength. They believed Chu Kuangren had lost even his humanity, let alone his Buddhist Traits. Therefore, he would never be able to enter the Buddhist Character Boundary. However, the shocking scene left them all speechless. With the Buddhist light shot up into the sky and the solemn energy presence, Chu Kuangren was like a living Buddha, and no one would doubt his authority. How could he possess such high Buddhist Traits? Its impossible! The Buddhist light from Chu Kuangren rendered everyone speechless. They were all carried away by the shock and astonishment. Amitabha. Brother Chu possessed great wisdom, Hui Zhang said while putting his hands together. At the same time, he sensed something familiar from Chu Kuangrenthe presence of Ksitigarbha. It was rumored that Chu Kuangren also possessed the inheritance of Ksitigarbha, now it has been proven. Honghua, Shi Ying, lets go, Chu Kuangren said to thedies behind him. Can we? Shang Honghua asked curiously. Honghua should make it. You have already cultivated the Restful Mantra for a while now, and the technique belongs to Euphoria Pure Land, so you are already half a Buddhist yourself, Jing Hui exined. A few years ago, in order to suppress the evil in Shang Honghua, Jing Hui taught her the Restful Mantra, and she had already cultivated it to a certain height. As for Shi Ying, I believe she will be fine as well. Jing Hui nced at Shi Ying strangely. Then, lets have a try. Shang Honghua and Shi Ying followed Chu Kuangren into the Buddhist Character Boundary. It was as Jing Hui said the boundary did not reject their entries. The two of them entered the boundary and continued into the Lapis Lazulind. Shi Ying was more confused than ever. Who exactly am I? As far as she could remember, she had never cultivated any Buddhist world technique and had never been a Buddhist disciple, so why would the Buddhist Character Boundary grant her entry? She also felt a strange sense of familiarity as soon as she set foot inside. It was as though she came here before. Chu Kuangren nced at Shi Ying and said, Dont think too much. Just follow your heart. I understand, Chief. Shi Ying nodded. Hui Zhang and the other Prodigies entered the Lapis Lazulind as well. Chu Kuangren sized up the new environment. Grand mountains and clear rivers could be found in thend. Inside the lush forest stood many Buddhist statues with Buddhist light circting around them, granting them a solemn presence. At the far end was a number of pces that worshiped the Three-Thousand Sangharama, Eight Divisions Dragon, Four Heavenly Kings, and Eighteen Arhats, who were all ancient existence from the Buddhist world. The Buddhist Traits were portrayed magnificently in thend. However, Chu Kuangren sensed a hint of Evil Traits among the Buddhist Traits. It came from above him, where the sky was. Everyone looked up to the sky. Instead of the blue sky with clouds, the sky was dyed violet and red. Amidst the seducing glow were visions of women, gold and all kinds of mortal temptations. It was as though all temptations in the universe were contained in the sky. Buddhist Traits on the ground, Evil Traits up in the sky. The two different energies seemed to bnce out each other in thisnd, hence forming a strange phenomenon. Brother Chu, please do not simply deduce the sky above you. Thats the Desire World Sky. Staring at it for too long will attract attention from the Desire World Sky Demon, Jing Hui came up with a solemn warning. Oh? The Desire World Sky? I heard it was thend where the Demonic Buddha, Papiyas, lived. Why is it here? This is just a fragment of the original Desire World Sky. As for why is it here, maybe after the Immortal World shattered, this fragment arrived here by ident. The great ones from the Pure Lands suspected that it was the main reason for Lapis Lazuli Lands decline, hence the Buddhist Character Boundary to prevent it from affecting its surrounding. The Desire World Skys energy should not be fooled around with. Even the most devoted monk would fall into temptations sometimes, let alone themon man. You mentioned the Sky Demon, what does that mean? The Desire World Sky Demon works for Papiyas. It sees through peoples desire and lures them into the demonic paths, converting the tempted into one of their kind. Once fallen, not even Buddha could save you. Chu Kuangren nodded at the careful exnation. Our expeditions usually only covernd that is veiled by Buddhist Traits. We have never once tried to approach the Desire World Sky, Jing Hui added, emphasizing how dangerous the sky was. She sounded like the sky was the source of all evil and would bring a catastrophic end to humankind once fallen. Alright. We shall go to the Arhat Hall first as nned, Hui Zhang said. There were many structures of the Buddhist world in thend that worshiped different kinds of existence from ancient times. Hui Zhang and the others would visit the Arhat Hall every visit to pray and pay respect. The process blessed them with a slight increase inprehension of Buddhism. They might even find opportunities in the process. With Hui Zhangs lead, the group soon arrived at Arhat Hall, and as its name suggested, the ce worshiped the Eighteen Arhats. Many Daoist patterns surrounded the statues of the Arhats and the shimmering Buddhist light granted them a mystical presence. Other than Chu Kuangren and his group, Hui Zhang led the other Prodigies to pray and pay respect at each and every Archats statue. They then sat on the ground and started chanting. The Eighteen Arhats statue shone brightly as soon as they chanted as if they came alive. All kinds of Buddhist world divine abilities were disyed to their worshippers. Thats the manifestation of Daoist Rhyme. Chu Kuangren spotted something strange and was rather surprised. All Eighteen Arhats statues had Buddhist worlds divine abilities and Daoist Rhymes etched onto them by some powerful means. With some kind of correct trigger, one could activate them and gain insights from them. Half a dayter, after the chanting session ended, the group got up and nned to head toward the next destination. Jing Hui, I almostpleted my Dragon Demon Vanquisher. I want to stay here for a little longer. You guys go ahead to the next worship ce. Ill catch upter, Hui Zhang said with a smile. Okay. Jing Hui nodded without a hint of suspicion. Chu Kuangren nced at Hui Zhang and curled his lips profoundly. Master Hui Zhang, the Desire World Sky is above our heads, you must be careful and dont peek at it. I understand. Hui Zhang stared at Chu Kuangren deeply. Hui Zhang has been to Lapis Lazuli Land more than ten times. He doesnt need your reminder. Its you who should be careful not to cause any trouble for us, one of the Prodigies voiced his grievance. Brother Chu, lets go ahead to the next destination. We shouldnt disturb Hui Zhang from gaining insights into his divine ability. Jing Hui stepped in and brought the others away. Hui Zhang saw them off from the Arhat Hall. He pondered. Had he noticed something? Chapter 1468 - 1468 Guanyin Hall, Shi Ying’s History, Battle Of Personality 1468 Guanyin Hall, Shi Yings History, Battle Of Personality Chu Kuangren and the other Buddhist world Prodigies continued to stroll around Lapis Lazuli Land. From Arhat Hall, to Sangharama Hall, Heavenly Kings Hall, and so on Other than the mentioned temples, Lapis Lazuli Land also has other sightseeing spots. Most of them basked in Buddhist light and were blessed by the Daoist Rhymes by previous generations of the Buddhist worlds great ones. Soon, the group arrived at Guanyin Hall. It was said that Guanyin is one of the eight Bodhisattvas. She has countless identities and forms, and uses them to help those in need, Jing Hui said. She nced at Shi Ying profoundly when she exined. Then, a few of them entered Guanyin Hall. The first thing they saw was a white jade statue of Guanyin in white robes, sitting on a lotus tform with the suet white jade vast and having plenty of Daoist runes circting around it. The moment Shi Ying saw the Guanyin statue, she suddenly realized something and had a massive amount of Buddhist light overflowing from her body. The other Prodigies were shocked by the sudden development. Chu Kuangren watched nonchntly. Inside Shi Yings consciousness dimension, she looked at the woman in white with aplicated gaze. The moment she saw the Guanyin statue, she learned everything and also the origin of her name. What a joke. Everything about me is fake. Shi Ying doesnt even exist, she scoffed bitterly. The woman in white was Guanyins sessor. Shi Yin was just a manifested personality with fake memories of the academy. She was created to get close to Chu Kuangren and watch him. Now, the main personality finally recovered. Amitabha. It was my mistake before. Guanyin uses more than three thousand forms to help those in need. I am not her, so I am unable to achieve what she did. I cant even control my own manifested personality, Guanyins sessor put her hands together and chimed the mantra with an apologetic look. Guanyin Manifestation Technique was one of the most profound cultivation techniques listed in Guanyins inheritance. One could use the technique to be someone else. However, she has yet to master the technique and was forced to use it in its immature state, hence manifesting Shi Yings personality. Should the main personality fully awaken, Shi Yings personality wouldpletely be erased, or in order words, killed. I will inherit your memories and I will be you, you will be me, Guanyins sessor said, attempting to calm Shi Ying down. Hmph. Of course, you want my memories. You manifested me because of my memories, didnt you? You have been with Chu Kuangren for several years, and through your memories, I can find out if Chu Kuangren is really the Buddha Destroyer left behind by Papiyas, Guanyins sessor said. Buddhist light shone on her and attempted to erase the personality named Shi Ying. Back in the outside world, due to the influence of the Guanyin statue, the main personality was already half awoken and it was not difficult to erase Shi Ying from existence. This would be the reason why she wanted Shi Ying toe here, to Lapis Lazuli Land. Interesting. A voice suddenly sounded in the consciousness dimension. Then, a crack appeared in the sky and a figure in white emerged from within. A tremendous pressure that suffocated even Guanyins sessor flooded the space. Chu Kuangren! Guanyins sessors eyes shrank in fear. She could not believe what just happened. Chu Kuangren just invaded her own consciousness dimension! Shi Ying was shocked but delighted at the same time. She was more than happy to see Chu Kuangren onest time before getting erased. Even though the memories before she met Chu Kuangren were all fake, the time she spent by his side was authentic. It was the memories that truly gave birth to Shi Yings personality and strengthened her existence. Guanyins sessor. We finally meet. Chu Kuangren smiled at her. Hmph. Yeah, we finally meet, Guanyins sessor nodded. Im curious. Why all this effort just to get close to me? Buddha Destroyer. It was said that before Papiyas disappeared, he left several Buddha Destroyers on earth, and once they were awakened, they would destroy the entire Buddhist world. You having the Papiyas strength is why I went through the fill to find out if you are really one of the Buddha Destroyers. Thats it? Thats it. Chu Kuangren shook his head. Lame. You really think Papiyas can control, eh? Papiyas is an enemy of the Buddha. He possessed nearly infinite power and not even Buddha himself dared to underestimate him. Guanyins sessor made things absolutely clear. Even Buddha himself did not have a hundred percent confidence in defending against the Papiyas strength, let alone a mere cultivator Chu Kuangren. Whatever. Your goal is boring, but the process is quite interesting. Shi Yings personality is someone you cant control right? What if I can help Shi Ying to remove you, the main personality? Wouldnt it be interesting? Chu Kuangren stroked his chin mischievously. This is my consciousness dimension. You cant do that. Oh really? The moment his words subsided, the pressure aura from Chu Kuangren surged andpletely enveloped the entire dimension. It was Chu Kuangrens own will! The will originated from ones soul, and Chu Kuangren has extremely high attainments in that particr field. His soul realm was far more powerful than any other Gilded Immortal. Besides, Guanyins sessor might not even be in the Gilded Soul realm. Of course, invading other peoples consciousness dimension was dangerous even for a Gilded Soul. A thought from the Guanyins sessor caused the entire dimension to tremble and resist furiously. It was her territory, not some ce an outsider like Chu Kuangren could meddle with. Even though Chu Kuangren was ridiculously powerful, Guanyins sessor has the upper hand for being on her own turf. Even though you are a Gilded Immortal, you are still too reckless for invading, Guanyins sessor said. Nope. You forgot someone, Chu Kuangren said. As soon as his words subsided, Shi Ying released a powerful energy presence and attempted to disrupt the dimension as well. You said it before. You and I are one, so this ce is yours, and also mine! Shi Ying said as her eyes glimmered in resolution. Shi Ying, I have helped you suppress her power. Its up to you now. Thank you, chief. Shi Ying took a deep breath and revealed an Immortal Sword in her hand. Then, a sh was hurled at Guanyins sessor. She might be the sub-personality manifested by Guanyins sessor, but she did not want to be erased like that. She wanted to fight back. Guanyins sessor took a deep breath and countered. The battle between the sub and the main personalities started. Chapter 1469 - 1469 Three Percent Situation, Changes On The Desire World Sky 1469 Three Percent Situation, Changes On The Desire World Sky The fight between Shi Ying and Guanyins sessor happened inside the consciousness dimension. Both were evenly matched. Given Guanyins sessors strength, she should be able to destroy Shi Ying easily. However, due to Chu Kuangrens interference, Guanyins sessors strength was severely affected. She was left with less than 10% of her original strength. Therefore, the fight went on for a while as neither of them was able to get the upper hand. Chu Kuangren could not interfere further as he has to continue his suppression on Guanyins sessors consciousness dimension. As a matter of fact, he did not need to interfere anymore either. All he needed to do was watch from the side as it was Guanyins sessors private matters. He came meddling around solely because he was interested. Shi Ying, you are my sub-personality. If I fall, you will die as well. If you dont die, Ill die. Its the same either way, so might as well fight for it, Shi Ying said as she continued her attacks mercilessly. She swung the sword in a flurry, performing all kinds of mystical Immortal Techniques and divine abilities. Amitabha. Guanyins sessor channeled Buddhist light with her hand to defend against Shi Yings attack. While the two of them fight, Chu Kuangren noticed that their consciousness were slowly merging together as they sh. This battle was not just a sh between Immortal Techniques or divine abilities, it was also apetition between two different consciousnesses. Shi Ying, dont let me down, Chu Kuangren muttered. He rooted for Shi Ying to win instead of Guanyins sessor. After all, Shi Ying had been by his side for several years now and was a huge fan of his. Lil Ai, analyze the oue of the battle. Analyzing Guanyins sessors personality haspletely awakened. 60% chance of Shi Yings personality disappearing. Shi Ying is trying to consume Guanyins sessor and rece her with a thirty-seven percent chance Wheres the other three percent? The three percent remained unknown. For example, if the two of them disappeared together, or the manifestation of another personality, and so on. Interesting. Chu Kuangren got more and more interested in the fight. Back in the outside world, the other Prodigies were shocked by the amount of Buddhist light released from Shi Ying. This energy Guanyins sessor?! Wait. It has been years since we heard anything from her. Why would she bear the light of Guanyins sessor?! No wonder shes granted entry to the Buddha Character Boundary. No-Knife Monk and the others were surprised, except for Jing Hui. She knew at first nce that Shi Ying was Guanyins sessor, but she chose not to expose her. She heard of the Guanyin Manifestation Technique before. If Guanyins sessor decided to go through all the effort just to be someone else, she must have something important to achieve. What is he doing? Jing Hui was surprised at Chu Kuangrens reaction. She knew Shi Yings identity but Chu Kuangren did not seem too surprised when the light appeared. He stood there nonchntly and somehow froze from a while ago. Could it be that he knew about Shi YIngs true identity as well? It was then the Buddhist light from Shi Ying started to flicker. Whats going on? The awakening has been interfered with? Jing Hui was shocked. She looked at Chu Kuangren and her instinct informed her that he had something to do with this. Then, the Buddhist light on Shi Ying slowly faded. She opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was the white jade Guanyin statue before her, but she sighed. Wee back, Guanyins sessor. Jing Hui looked at Shi Ying. When she sensed the Buddhist light in her, she sighed a breath of relief. It seemed like it worked. Shi Ying nodded. She then looked at Chu Kuangren with aplicated gaze. Chu Kuangren looked at her and asked, What should I call you now? Shi Ying? Or Guanyins sessor? Back in the consciousness dimension, neither one of them was able to find the fight, so as the battle went on, their consciousness merged, which was supposed to be a 3% urrence. Now, Shi Ying was both herself and Guanyins sessor. Or maybe she was neither one of them and the one who came back from the consciousness dimension was a brand new personality. No one could be sure. You can call me Shi Ying, its my real name behind the title of Guanyins sessor. It doesnt matter anymore. Chu Kuangren looked at Shi Ying with slight pity. I guess I wont be seeing my cute junior anymore. I am her, and she is me. But you are also Guanyins sessor, its not specific enough. Chu Kuangren was no longer bothered. A loud explosion happened outside Guanyin Hall all of a sudden. An obscene void came from the void and impacted everyones mental state. The whole Lapis Lazuli Land was in a tremble. Whats going on?! This energy seems like its from the Desire World Sky! Shocked, Jing Hui and the others rushed outside. A pitch-ck crack suddenly appeared in the sky, or the Desire World Sky! A terrifying evil qi overflowed from the crack, shaking the Buddhist Trait of the entirend as it tried to fight the intrusion. The sh between evil qi and Buddhist Trait sent quakes throughout thend. What happened? Why is there a crack in the sky?! Whats going on? Its the Desire World Sky! The Sky Demon is awakening! Who woke it?! Something must have happened to the Desire World Sky Demon and caused the crack in the sky. A possible exnation would be the Sky Demons awakening. The Sky Demon has been in slumber for many years and with the Buddha Character Boundary around, it was not possible for it to wake up by itself. All it could do was release some of its consciousness to meddle with people. However, the crack was not something caused by the mere consciousness of the Sky Demon. Chu Kuangren was not at all surprised. Why dont you do a headcount and see who is missing from our party? Hui Zhang? No way! Chu Kuangren! Dont you use Hui Zhang! The group was furious at his answer. Only Jing Hui and Shi Ying pondered his question seriously. They spent more time with Chu Kuangren than others, and they knew Chu Kuangren would never say something groundless. Dragon Demon Vanquisher might be a powerful divine ability, but given Hui Zhangs talents, he should have mastered it a long time ago. Why would he choose to stay in Arhat Hall? Hes trying to leave the group?! Both Jing Hui and Shi Ying were hit with a sudden epiphany. Then, pink sparkles started to gush out from the crack in the sky. The sparkles then turned into a bunch of beautiful women with the most seductive smile. They tried to charm Chu Kuangren and a bunch of Buddhist world Prodigies using alluring dances and seductive movements. Hey, monk. Its boring to live a mundane life. Why dont youe with me and have fun. Greed, anger, lust, they are all part of human nature, why resist it? Why dont you follow your instinct and live a free life? Chapter 1470 - 1470 Desire World Sky Demon’s Temptation, Heading To Desire World Sky 1470 Desire World Sky Demons Temptation, Heading To Desire World Sky The sudden crack in the Desire World Sky allowed the Desire World Sky Demons to descend. They took the forms of beautiful women with the most seductive bodies instead of vicious monsters. The women danced around Chu Kuangren and the others without attacking. An alluring fragrance filled the air, charming words softened their ears as the women continued to tease them. The group suddenly felt a sudden urge rising from their hearts. It was not fear of a stronger power, but the urge and uncontroble desire toward ones lust. Desire World Sky Demons, dont even think about interrupting our cultivation! One of the Prodigies shouted and channeled his Buddhist light and shot one of the seductive women The woman stood still and allowed the Buddhist light to hit her body. Her body burst into a cloud of green smoke, but instead of scattering away, it regrouped and formed the womans body again. Hey, boy, youre so rude. The woman looked at the Prodigy with teary eyes and grievance. No man would pass the chance to protect such a woman. Gasping nervously, the Prodigies sat down with their legs crossed and started chanting mantras to calm their mind. Lust is void, void is lust. The Desire World Sky Demon curled her lips andughed unrestrainedly. If you have emptied all your desires, why dont you open your eyes and look at me? I believe there are sparks in your eyes if you look at me. Yeah. As they said, beauty can let you forget your hunger, and going after beautiful women is part of human nature. If you dare not even face your own nature, why are you even cultivating? The Desire World Sky Demons circled around the Prodigies and teased them yfully. Some of them started to feel the struggle between their Buddhist Trait and their desire. Their eyes grew red and the urge to kill arose. It was then No-Knife Monk raised his saber with a shout and unleashed a sharp saber ray at the Desire World Sky Demons. Desire World Sky Demons, die! The saber ray, basked in Buddhist light, contained the strongest killing intent. The most merciful Buddhist light shredded one Desire World Sky Demon after another. However, his attack was ineffective. The Desire World Sky Demons were born from desire, and as long as people continued to have desires, they were indestructible. The saber ray could destroy their forms but could not erase the desire rooted in them. The Desire World Sky Demons dissipated into clouds of smoke but reformed once more. My my, little monk. You are one angry one. That saber in your hand aroused your killing intent. Are you sure you can with the Buddhist world with that amount of murderous rage in you? Why dont you join the Desire World? There are no rules, nomitments, nows or anything. You can kill freely and do whatever you like. Join us and you dont have to suppress your murderous intent. The Desire World Sky Demon whispered in No-Knife Monks ear, tempting and teasing him to join them. Before joining the Buddhist world, No-Knife Monk was an executioner who had killed many. His bloodthirst even drove him to kill his own wife and daughter. He then joined the Buddhist world and through many years of cultivation, he was reborn into who he was now. He thought he had turned over a new leaf, but he realized it had always been him lying to himself. He desired the adrenaline of killing and the stench of blood fueling his thought. Wake up! Shi Ying shouted. Myriad Buddhist light scattered outwards and forced the Desire World Sky Demons away. Hui Jing chanted the Restful Mantra to help the others in calming their rising desire. Girl, are you really yourself? Guanyins sessor, or Shi Ying? Who are you exactly? The Desire World Sky Demon flew toward Shi Ying and spotted her w at a nce. The demon smiled and continued, Join the Desire World, follow your heart and find your true self. As long as you will it, we can even help you get whatever you want, including the handsome guy beside you. The demon nced at Chu Kuangren and then continued her temptations for Shi Ying. The demons did not simply rely on mere words to tempt their targets. They actually emitted a strange Dao energy that would arouse ones deepest desire. The Desire Dao! Amitabha. I am me, and I think, therefore I am, Shi Ying said. Buddhist light shone from her and veiled her from the temptations of the demons. On the other hand, Shang Honghua was having a rather difficult situation. She chanted the Restful Mantra but the evil inside her kepting out due to external temptation. The Evil Trait originated from her Ashura Blood Dragon. After a few years of effort, Shang Honghua had already sealed off the Evil Trait in her, but because of the Desire World Sky Demon, the seal started to crumble and the evil within attempted to escape. Girl, why resist? ept it, master it. You will be stronger than you could ever imagine. Only then you are qualified to follow your king. Or else, your king will leave you behind eventually. The groups will and mental state were being tested by the temptations of the Desire World Sky Demons. The demons were persistent and they were indestructible, which caused a major problem for them. Chu Kuangren was also being tested by demons. In fact,pared to the others, arger group of Desire World Sky Demons surrounded him. Almost half of the demons that came out from the crack went after him, tempting him with words and movements. One man against the world? Is it the pride that you are after? What about loneliness? Youre up there all on your own, can you handle the loneliness? Join the Desire world. We will use everything that we have to assist you in bing the Immortal Worlds ruler. Chu Kuangren stood firm against the temptations. His gaze remained calm as he nced over the demons. Do you all know who you are trying to lure? The demons were stunned. What did he mean by that? It was a first for the demons. While they were trying to figure out what Chu Kuangren meant, a terrifying aura erupted from him. A crimson Buddhist light shone and manifested into a four-armed avatar behind him. Papiyas Avatar! Its the Demon Lord! Its the Demon Lords power! The demons were shaken. Away! Chu Kuangren bellowed. The Papiyas Avatar behind him released a demonic violet light as it pushed all four of its arms outward. The crimson Buddhist light shone on the demons, forcing them away. The indestructible demons were like ants before their Demon Lord, Papiyas. Papiyas! He really possesses the Papiyas strength! Hes indeed an enemy of the Buddhist world! The Prodigies looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was their biggest enemy. Shi Yings gaze at Chu Kuangren started to turnplicated as well. After spending a few years by his side, she was certain that there were no signs inside Chu Kuangren left by Papiyas, which cleared his name as a Buddha Destroyer. However, despite not being a Buddha Destroyer, he was able to master the Papiyas strength to this extent and easily destroyed the indestructible Desire World Sky Demons! It was an inconceivable achievement to them. Chu Kuangren was not bothered by peoples thoughts of him. He looked up at the crack in the sky and grinned. Then, he took a step forward and flew upwards. His action shocked everyone else. Chapter 1472 - 1472 The Desire Flower, So Much For Chu Kuangren, Who Said You Could Touch My Thing? 1472 The Desire Flower, So Much For Chu Kuangren, Who Said You Could Touch My Thing? In a demonicke in the depths of the Desire World Sky, three hooks with creepy demonic rays and countless treacherous demonic patterns engraved on them were suspended above the demonicke. The demonicke appeared to be like a mirror as there were no ripples but strange demonic rays. At that moment, two figures approached. They were Hui Zhang and Chu Kuangren. Are these the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks? !! Chu Kuangren looked at the three pitch-ck hooks strangely. He felt weird with the demonicke below the hooks. Lil Ai, analyze for me. Yes. Analyzing The Six Dusty Demonic Hooks eyes, ears, and tongue can cast illusions on ones vision, hearing, and taste, then arouse desires rted to these three senses The Demonic Desire Lake breeds the Desire Flower, and the flower feeds on human desires. Anyone who gets near the flower will be entangled by its tentacles, fall into a state of desire, and cant extricate himself With Lil Ais in-depth analysis, Chu Kuangren finally understood Hui Zhangs n. The Six Dusty Demonic Hooks existed in the Desire Realm. They belonged to the former Desire World Sky Demon Lord, Papiyas, and were extremely powerful. How could they not be coveted by Sky Demons? However, the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks remained where they were after so many years, and no Sky Demons could be seen around them. It proved that there must be something in this ce that the Sky Demons were afraid of, and they dared not get near it. It was the Desire Flower in the demonicke. It was clear that Hui Zhang wanted to use Chu Kuangren as a pathfinder, and let him deal with the Desire Flower so that Hui Zhang could take the opportunity to seize the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks. Eventually, he would deal with Chu Kuangren, the archenemy. It was not a wise strategy but the advantage of intelligence. Hui Zhang thought Chu Kuangren did not know about the Desire Flower and would be trapped. Unfortunately, he did not know about the existence of the Omniscient Spirit. Chu Kuangren would know everything once Lil Ai analyzed. Since you want to use me to obtain the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks, I shall grant you your wish then. Chu Kuangren chuckled and walked slowly toward the demonicke. Seeing this scene, Hui Zhangs eyes revealed a look of joy. It works! Hes trapped! Chu Kuangren was right. The Desire Flower was an extremely terrifying existence in the Desire World Sky, and its status was equivalent to the Underworlds Equinox Flower. Besides the Desire Realm Ruler, Papiyas, no Sky Demons dared to approach the Desire World Sky because even Sky Demons had desires. Anyone that had desire would be targeted and manipted by the Desire Flower. Chu Kuangren, so what if your talent is unparalleled? The Desire Flower targets the human hearts desire. Even an Arch Gilded Immortal cant resist its power, let alone you. Youll turn into its fertilizer once youre affected by it! Hui Zhang was extremely excited. He was initially thinking about how to deal with the Desire Flower, but he was relieved now as Chu Kuangren was at his doorstep. Hmph. So much for Chu Kuangren who dominates the world. Mankind is ignorant and spread a false rumor. I merely did a little trick and Chu Kuangren, who is revered by everyone in the universe, obediently bes my pawn. Hui Zhang was feeling very proud in his heart. Chu Kuangren gradually approached the demonicke, then stretched his hand to get the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks. However, the peaceful demonicke suddenly vibrated at this moment with bubbles constantly emerging. As the bubbles floated up and down, a treacherous flower was seen vaguely reflected. The flower was surrounded by countless vines and had violet petals. In the middle of the flower budsy a naked and delicate beauty with her violet eyes glowing with a treacherous demonic ray. It was the Desire Flower. Just when Chu Kuangren was curious, the Desire Flower stretched her body, and her slender figure appeared in the petals and was exposed to the crowd. However, in the next instant, countless vines prated thekes surface and wrapped around Chu Kuangrens body in the blink of an eye. Soon, a strange fragrance spread and prated Chu Kuangrens nose. Instantly, Chu Kuangrens indestructible Daoist Core trembled, and his desire seemed to be provoked. Interesting. As expected of the most terrifying Desire World Skys Desire Flower. Chu Kuangren smiled lightly. Then, he narrowed his gaze, calmed his Daoist Core, and destroyed the desire that gushed from his core. As the Demonic Maiden noticed that Chu Kuangren was unaffected, she widened her mouth as if seeing something incredible. She was the Desire World Skys Desire Flower! Taking the desires of myriad souls in the universe as nourishment, she was the desire thought form. Only the Desire Ruler, Papiyas, could resist her power and not be affected. Now, she met a second person who was not affected by her power. Not far away, Hui Zhang was even more delighted when he saw Chu Kuangren surrounded by vines. However, Chu Kuangren remained unharmed after some time, which made him quite puzzled. Whats going on? Why doesnt he being affected at all? Perhaps, it is because he has a firm Daoist Core and is fighting against the Desire Flower. Mmhm. It must be so. Chu Kuangren, for sure you cant resist the Desire Flowers power. Hui Zhang smiled lightly. Following that, he looked at the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks above theke. His figure shed and swept forward as he wanted to take this opportunity to grab the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks. He was getting closer to the hooks, but the Desire Flower was dealing with Chu Kuangren and did not bother him. Very good. Everything was going ording to his n. Wait. What was the Desire Flowers expression about? Hui Zhang frowned as he noticed the Desire Flower in theke had her mouth opening slightly with a shocked expression. Was the Desire Flower in shock? What shocked her? Hui Zhang instinctively felt something wrong. However, since he hade to the demonicke, he would not give up the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks easily. Hui Zhangs palm was covered with ayer of blood-colored Buddhist Light, and he grabbed the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks. Who allows you to touch my thing without my authorization? At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Hui Zhang, who was about to obtain the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks, had his expression changed. In the next moment, he saw a porcin palm dashed toward his face! p! Hui Zhang was being pped away almost without any resistance. How is this possible?! Hui Zhangs cheek was swollen, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and a few of his teeth had been pulled out. He could hardly speak well. As he stared at Chu Kuangren with an incredible look, many doubts emerged in his mind. Why is he not affected by the Desire Flower? Chu Kuangren did not bother Hui Zhang. As his body shook slightly, a majestic Immortal Core spread, instantly tearing the vines wrapped around him. Following that, he grabbed the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks. Dragon Demon Vanquishers divine ability! At this time, Hui Zhang could not hold it any longer. As he raised his hand to channel the blood-colored Buddhist Light and unleashed a palm attack on Chu Kuangren, a blood-colored demonic dragon soared through the skies. The Buddhist Daos divine ability, which was originally full of sage qi, had intense Yin qi and treacherous demonic qi after being cast by Hui Zhang. Chapter 1476 - 1476 Gold Dharmic Lotus, Contaminated Spiritual Mountain, Black Qi’s Bane 1476 Gold Dharmic Lotus, Contaminated Spiritual Mountain, ck Qis Bane Hui Zhang forcefully opened the Desire World Sky inside the Lapis Lazuli Land, awakening all the Desire World Sky Demon. The demons flooded Lapis Lazuli Land and wreaked havoc as they pleased. Fortunately, due to the Buddha Character Boundary, they were trapped inside Lapis Lazuli Land, so their targets were only limited to those who entered thend. Only Shi Ying, Jing Hui, and the other Prodigies were left inside thend. !! They took refuge inside Guanyin Hall and started chanting mantras to form a smaller version of the Buddha Character Boundary around them, hence isting the demons. Then, arge crack appeared in the deepest part of thend and started to crumble inward. Vast amounts of Buddhist Light burst from the crumbling crack and flooded thend with a holistic and pure qi. Countless demons were horrified by the sudden burst of Buddhist Light and immediately flew back to Desire World Sky, leaving painful wails in their wake. What happened? Its the Buddhist Light! The powerful Buddhist Light! Shi Ying and Hui Jing exchanged a quick nce before heading out of Guanyin Hall to have a better look. The Buddhist Light came from the crack, which was now a trench, at the deepest part of thend. Buddhist Light overflowed and filled thend, and it looked like a massive golden lotus was blooming. The golden lotus with nine petals had Daoist patterns on the surface and basked in holistic Buddhist Light. On top of each petal was a monk, bathed in golden shimmers and sitting with their legs crossed. Each of them had a solemn look on their face. This is the Buddhist worlds Ninth Grade Gold Dharmic Lotus! The Buddhist worlds holy artifact?! Why is it here? Besides, each of the golden monks has powerful Buddhist Lights emitting from their bodies! They are all eminent monks! What is going on? Shi Ying, Jing Hui, and others were shaken by the phenomenon. The Gold Dharmic Lotus was one of the four Innate Lotuses, which power rivaled that of the ck Annihtion Lotus and White Purification Lotus. However, legend had it that the Gold Dharmic Lotus had part of its power sucked away by a wild beast in ancient times. Hence, it was downgraded from the twelfth to the ninth grade. Despite the downgrade, it was still a magnificent holy artifact of the Buddhist world. It was said that the White Purification Lotus is located in the Dharmic Pond at Spiritual Mountain, so why is it here in Lapis Lazuli Land? said one of the Buddhist world Prodigies who was staring at the lotus with a scorching gaze. The magnificent holy artifact was the dream item of many Buddhist world Prodigies. Dont go near it. Something is not right. Shi Ying frowned. Underneath the Gold Dharmic Lotus was a strange ce. It was a golden mountain buried underground, and the old and holistic mountain was surrounded by countless ck mist, which tainted its holiness. On top of that, the ck qi seemed to possess a mind of its own. It was trying toe out but was stopped by the Gold Dharmic Lotus energy. Shi Ying instantly understood what happened. The Gold Dharmic Lotus and the eminent monks are holding something down there! Thats a mountain! Could it be that the mountain underneath is the Spiritual Mountain? Jing Huis eyes shrank in shock as she voiced her spection. Spiritual Mountain was a sacrednd to the Buddhist world, and it ranked higher than the Five Ways Pure Land. It was where all Buddhas resided. To the disciples of the Buddhist world, Spiritual Mountain represented holiness and purity. However, the Spiritual Mountain that appeared before them was shrouded in miasma and strange ck qi, which robbed it of its holiness. It was as though a wicked and strange ce was being held under the lotus. Whats going on? What happened to the legendary sacrednd? The Buddhist world Prodigies were shocked, and they felt like their worlds were shaken. The Spiritual Mountain was the ce that every disciple yearned to get to, yet it appeared in such a wicked form. It seems like this is why Lapis Lazuli Land fell. A calm voice sounded. Chu Kuangren appeared behind the crowd, shocking everyone. Did hee back from the Desire World Sky alive?! Not even an Arch Gilded Immortal could escape unscathed from the Desire World Sky! How did he do it? Its unbelievable! The Prodigies revered Chu Kuangren even more now. Chu Kuangren, however, was not bothered. He looked at the Spiritual Mountain and the ck qi that the Gold Dharmic Lotus suppressed and reacted with a strange look on his face. He was familiar with the ck qi because he had one inside him. The ck qi was actually extracted from Emerald Hill Fox King, which contained power that could counter all the Source Dao in this universe. He even felt simr energy in the Void Egg. Hence, spotting the ck energy at Spiritual Mountain meant that something horrifying was contained inside, and maybe it was rted to the catastrophe that the Nine Heavens Deity told him. The eminent monks should be those from Lapis Lazuli Land long ago. They realized the Spiritual Mountain had been contaminated, so to keep the ck qi in check, they gilded their bodies, and together with the Gold Dharmic Lotus, they were able to stop the ck qi here, Chu Kuangren said with his eyes glued to the lotus. Buzz! Just then, the ck qi in the mountain sensed something and started attacking the Gold Dhamic Lotus. Its the Desire World Sky! The anomaly in Desire World Sky forced the eminent monks to divide their powers and concentrations to fight back, so the ck qi got a chance to attack them, Chu Kuangren thought. It was just one small push from the ck qi, and the Gold Dharmic Lotus started shaking. The eminent monks shone brightly, attempting to force the ck qi back inside using their Buddhist Light. However, one small push contained massive power. Some of the ck qi managed to escape from its cage and went after Chu Kuangren. The ck qis energy was horrifying. The Buddhist world Prodigies failed to escape, so they tried defending themselves using Buddhist Light. However, it was useless. The moment the ck qi touched their Buddhist Light, the white Buddhist Light was instantly converted into a surge of pitch-ck energy with Daoist patterns. It even grew vtile and violent. What is this?! Shocked, the Prodigies channeled their Immortals Core energy to the limit. However, their expressions started to turn vicious after a while, and they started to attack their fellow Prodigies. It seemed like the ck qi corrupted their mind and sanity. Unlike Desire World Skys ability which was to lure ones mind using ones deepest desire, the ck qi was more violent and offensive as it corrupted ones mind. As such, it made it even more dangerous! It went after a cultivators Source Dao, corrupted it, and overtook the cultivators mind from there. Lil Ai, analyze it. Chu Kuangren used Lil Ai to analyze the Prodigy that was corrupted. That was when he realized that the Prodigy was exactly in the same condition as the Emerald Hill Fox King. However, the formers cultivation level was not as high, and that was why he could not hold himself together against the ck qi. What is the source of the ck qi? he wondered. That would be a question for another time as more and more ck qi started emerging from the Gold Dharmic Lotus. Chu Kuangren pulled Shang Honghua and the others behind his back. At that moment, the energy of his Mini Universe expanded. As though the ck qi met its bane, it instantly shrunk back into the Spiritual Mountain and used the seal to protect itself against Chu Kuangren. The scene shocked the eminent monks on the lotus, and they all turned to Chu Kuangren with a look of surprise on their faces. Chapter 1477 - 1477 Buddha Yun Lan, Our Little Cutie Isn’t Very Bright, He Is Not The Same 1477 Buddha Yun Lan, Our Little Cutie Isnt Very Bright, He Is Not The Same Who is this person? Why would the ck qi fear him? This energy Its the transcendental energy! Hes a Transcendentalist?! No, that shouldnt be. Hes just a Gilded Immortal. The eminent monks on the petals of the Gold Dharmic Lotus were mostly powerful cultivators of the Gilded Immortal Realm, and some of them were even Arch Gilded Immortals. ording to the Buddhist worlds Five Karmic Categorization, there were a number of Bodhisattvas among them. However, all of them were equally shocked when they saw Chu Kuangren. They had been suppressing the Spiritual Mountains Daoist contamination for countless years and had never seen the ck qi fear someone like that. The ck qi would even go after an Embodier cultivator if they met one. However, they feared Chu Kuangren, who was a mere Gilded Immortal, like the gue. It baffled them deeply. The elderly monk who had the brightest Buddhist Light looked at Chu Kuangren pensively with countless Brahmic characters swirling in his eyes. He was trying to deduce Chu Kuangrens fate but could not do so. He knew if he continued to delve deeper, he would approach something forbidden. Hence, he closed his eyes and pulled himself out from the deduction. When he opened his eyes, he looked at Chu Kuangren with a kind look on his face. May I ask your name? Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, I see. Where do you originate from? Hundred Academy. Oh, the academy? I see. I am Jian Xing, please to meet you. Jian Xing put his hands together and smiled kindly. Chu Kuangren had also started analyzing him as soon as he spoke. To his surprise, Jian Xing was an Embodier! Only a handful of Embodier Realm cultivators had made their names public in this universe. Chu Kuangren had seen them before, and they were all the Immortal Consciousness manifestations of the great ones from ancient times. However, Jian Xing was a real and living Embodier realm cultivator! Chu Kuangren dared not be disrespectful in front of such a great one, so he nodded and bowed with a fist salute. Master Jian Xing. Then, a crack appeared in the void, and Buddhist Light gushed out from there. It was a figure with delicate facial features and a string of prayer bears. There was a hint ofpassion on their face. She was a nun. Its Buddha Yun Lan! Jing Hui and the others were rather shocked and delighted by her arrival. Buddha Yun Lan was a hidden great one who resided in Euphoria Pure Land. Her cultivation level had reached the Buddha of the Buddhist worlds Five Karmic Categorization, and she was an Embodier as well! If Tathgata, Bright Buddha, and Medicine Buddha were ancient existence from the previous era, Buddhas from the old age, then Buddha Yun Lan would be the Buddha of this era. Buddha Jian Xing, whats with the anomaly of Spiritual Mountains Daoist contamination? Buddha Yun Lan asked Buddha Jian Xing. Her voice echoed in a soothing and calming tone. Following her arrival, the Prodigy who entered a frenzied trance due to the corruption was suppressed and pinned on the ground. Unfortunately, the frenzy on his face remained. He only showed fear whenever he looked at Chu Kuangren. Buddha Yun Lan noticed the little scene as well, and it caught her attention. Desire World Sky made a move, and the Desire World Sky Demons invaded Lapis Lazuli Land. We are forced to divert our power to fend them off, but the Daoist contamination qi seized the chance to escape, Buddha Jian Xing said helplessly. I understand. Leave the rest to me. You should continue focusing on suppressing Spiritual Mountain. We understand. Buddha Jian Xing nodded and then continued, As for the disciple who was corrupted by the Daoist contamination, you can ask Brother Chu for help. Then, the massive Gold Dharmic Lotus slowly spun. As the Buddhist Light started to fade, the lotus shrank into the crevice in thend. In the blink of an eye, the lotus and the Spiritual Mountain disappeared from everyones sight. If the corrupted disciple was not screaming frenziedly, the others would simply assume what happened was nothing but a nightmare and that they had woken up from it. In that case, what would the real Spiritual Mountain be like? Brother Chu, do you have any idea how to deal with the Daoist contamination qi? Buddha Yun Lan sat in the clouds with her legs crossed, curious about the ways Chu Kuangren had to deal with the Daoist contamination. If I dont have a way, I wonder what would you do about it, Master Yun Lan? Those who are corrupted by the Daoist contamination qi are beyond saving. Even an Embodier has little ways to redeem the said soul. Only suppression or killing was the way to purify the qi, Buddha Yun Lan said with a hint of helplessness in her eyes. If there was any other way, she would not resolve in killing one of her own. I am willing to try, but in exchange, I want to know everything about the Daoist contamination qi. You, as the Celestial Demon King, should already know about this from Brother Bei Ming and the others. Why dont you ask them? OrC Buddha Yun Lan nced at Chu Kuangrens arm. The Desire Flower in your hand. You know about this? Chu Kuangren nced at the flower and asked. It seems to be a product of the old, but its too far behind for my memories to reach, the Desire Flower said with a yawn. The Desire Flower was from the previous era, but due to various reasons, she fell and was reborn into this form after countless years. Her memories were affected after being reborn, so recalling details from the previous era was a stretch for her. Chu Kuangren then looked at Buddha Yun Lan. You heard her, senior. My flower isnt too bright in that particr field. As for Senior Bei Ming and the others, they are always in hiding. I dont know when I will meet them again. Im intrigued, so I must have answers. Hmph! Youre the not-too-bright one! the Desire Flower grumbled but was tapped several times by Chu Kuangren on the hand. The ominous Desire Flower was like any other nt in front of Chu Kuangren. Nice one, Brother Chu, Buddha Yun Lan clicked her tongue in wonder. Then, she added, If you can save our fellow disciple, I will tell you the origin of the Daoist contamination qi. Its a deal then. Chu Kuangren nodded before approaching the corrupted disciple and channeling his Mini Universe power. Upon sensing that power, the Daoist contamination qi in the disciples body grew so restless that It automatically left the disciples body and attempted to escape. However, Chu Kuangren captured it and absorbed it inside him, where the Mini Universe power was used to suppress it. Buddha Yun Lan was shocked. You can really suppress the Daoist contamination qi! Unbelievable! Now, senior, please keep your side of the promise. Very well. Buddha Yun Lan nodded. A sparkle of Buddhist Light appeared at the tip of her finger and was shot into Chu Kuangrens head. The information regarding the Daoist contamination qi started to appear in his mind. I see. So this is the product of that so-called cmity Chu Kuangren was hit by a sudden epiphany. As for Jing Hui, Shi Ying, and others, they exchanged a baffled look with each other What did that mean? Why were they not informed of what happened? Jing Hui looked at Buddha Yun Lan, attempting to ask for an answer. However, Buddha Yun Lan said, All of you are too young to understand. When you get to a certain realm, you will eventually understand it. What about Brother Chu? Hes different from all of you or different from all of us in fact. Its better to let him know as early as possible. The Prodigies reacted sourly to Buddha Yun Lans answer. They were all considered from the younger generation, but they were treated differently. Chapter 1479 - 1479 Laojun City, Bagua Furnace, Qinghua Imperial Commander Appears 1479 Laojun City, Bagua Furnace, Qinghua Imperial Commander Appears Laojun City was named after a great one from ancient times, Taishang Laojun. It was said that Laojuns pill-refining technique was the best in the Immortal World and that no one was able to match his techniques. Therefore, Kunlun Immortal Hall treated him as an honored guest. Laojun City was where he once perched the ways of Dao. Now, the city remains the biggest ce for pill-refining, and many alchemists gathered in the city. In the center of the city stood a massive pill-refining furnace. The three-legged furnace was tens of thousands of meters tall and ck with a hint of gold and had Bagua carvings on it. Countless mystical runes were also carved on its surface. That would be the Bagua Furnace, which was said to be the ultimate Opportunity of Fortune in Laojun City. Many cultivators were around it, staring at it with utmost desire. It is said that Laojun used this Bagua Furnace to refine his pills. I wonder how many mystical pills are inside. Yeah. I heard Laojun once refined a golden pill, named the Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill. A normal person achieved immortality once taken, and an Immortal can reach Arch Gilded if taken! Its ridiculously powerful! Even those Gilded Immortals who are on their way to Arch Gilded have their eyes over the Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill! If I can find one from this furnace, Ill ascend to a new height! Yeah. Heated discussions could be heard from the crowd. It was at that moment, clouds from further away rumbled as a golden chariot came from the sky. Six powerful stallions led the chariot. Each was a rare breed of Heavenly horse and possessed strength that rivaled a True Immortal. On the chariot was a man basking in a spiritual veil. The stallions and the chariot Its the Ji n! The Ji n? One of the oldest ns in the Immortal World?! Theyvee for the furnace as well?! Laojun City is near the Ji n, so it would be normal for them to make it here. The cultivators were deterred by the arrival of the golden chariot. As the oldest n in the Immortal world, it was said that the Ji n had the support of both the Immortal Halls. The most well-known Prodigies from the Ji n was, of course, the one who wielded the Xuanyuan Sword and joined the Human Emperor Sect, Ji Wu. Other than Ji Wu, the Ji n had many spectacr sky-prides as well. Besides Ji Wu, the other person on the golden chariot was also one of the most well-known sky-prides, named Ji De. It was said that his cultivation had reached the Gilded Immortal Realm, almost matching that of Ji Wu. Just then, roars sounded from the sky. A kylin, engulfed in mes, roared in the sky, leaving nothing but scorchednd and distorted space in its trail. Its the Prodigy from Kylin Cave! Kylin Duan was a Prodigy from Kylin Cave. As one of its most prolific Prodigies, he shared a simr cultivation level with Ji De, which was the Gilded Immortal Realm. At the next moment, nine pirs of fiery light burst into the sky, each representing a rare Divine me, and each ranked high on the Divine me List. The nine divine mes merged in the void and formed a ball of dazzling me. A vast fire-elemental might scorched the realm and somehow overpowered Kylin Duans own aura. Thats the Kumadhi Divine me! A keen-eyed cultivator recognized the mes and understood what they represented. Hes here! Many Prodigies made a name for themselves in the past few years, and one of them was Fire Boy from the Immortal Halls Fire Division! He was known for being a master in controlling the Kumadhi Divine me. A handsome young man emerged from the me. Compared to his childish look many years ago, Fire Boy had grown into a teenager with proud looks and a powerful aura. His energy presence was slightly stronger than that of Ji De and Kylin Duan. The Bagua Furnace is said to contain the Liuding Heavenly me, which rivals or even overpowers my Kumadhi Divine me. I would like to have a look, Fire Boy muttered. There were two kinds of divine me in this world. One would be the Innate Divine me, and the other one would be the Pseudo Divine me, which was created by cultivation. The former were all written down on the Divine me List, and while thetter might not be on the list, some cultivated mes rivaled that of the Innate Divine mes or even better. Kumadhi Divine me and Liuding Heavenly me would be two of the Pseudo Divine me. The arrival of three Prodigies awed the crowd, but it also made them worry about the trip into the furnace. They were all here for Opportunities of Fortune, so the lesser the crowd, the better the chance. The arrival of the three Prodigies put quite the pressure on the others. Then, clouds from further away rumbled as azure light burst from the seams, followed by Daoist chimes. A white lion with nine heads stepped out from the clouds, carrying a terrifying yokai qi and domineering aura that swept thend. The nine-headed lion was an incredibly powerful wild beast that rivaled even the Godly Phoenixes and the Kylin. The other shocking thing was that on top of the nine-headed lion was a man in azure robes. The man was overflowing with Immortal Sparks, and thunder and wind howl echoed around him. An azure sword was hung around his waist as his vast aura shrouded the realm. Everyone gasped in awe at his arrival. Its Qinghua Imperial Commander! One of the six Imperial Commanders, Qinghua Imperial Commander, is here?! In the era where sky-prides and Prodigies appeared like mushrooms after rain, some naturally stood out from the crowd. The six Imperial Commanders of Kunlun Immortal Hall were one of those people. Imperial Commander. Fire Boy approached with a bow and a fist salute. The Qinghua Imperial Commander nodded. Youve improved a lot. I see you have already achieved the Gilded Immortal Realm. That would not be their first meeting. I am still far behind you, Imperial Commander, Fire Boy said. Based on what he knew, the Qinghua Imperial Commander had achieved Gilded Immortal Realm two years ago. It reminded him of the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, who he once served. If the Holy Violet Imperial Commander were still alive, he might be able to rival the Qinghua Imperial Commander. At that thought, another figure popped up in Fire Boys mind. It was the figure who once shamed and insulted him! The Bagua Furnace has been sealed for many years until recently, so its not going to be an easy job opening it. We should team up for now and open it, the Qinghua Imperial Commander said. He wanted everyone to open the Bagua Furnace together and use the chance to test everyones strength. I humbly ept your invitation for the opening, Imperial Commander. Please, Ji De said respectfully. The others reacted rather strangely when they heard him say that. Rumor had it that the Ji n was supported by the two Immortal Hals, but now it seemed like the rumor was true. Otherwise, Ji De would not have been so respectful toward the Qinghua Imperial Commander. If so, lets do it, Kylin Duan said. Following that, he raised his hand, and mes burst out in the air, forming a massive Kylins leg that was ready to strike at any moment. Ji De, too, drew his sword, and a strong elegance filled the air when the de revealed itself. It was the Ji ns Heavens Son Sword! Legend had it that it was a top Immortal Weapon that was seconded only to the Xuanyuan Sword. When coupled with Ji ns Heavens Son Sword Art, its full potential would be explored. Ji De raised the Heavens Son Sword up in the air, and a massive sword shadow appeared. Fire Boy also channeled his Kumadhi Divine me while the Qing Hua Imperial Commander drew his sword, shooting a surge of azure sword qi toward the furnace. At that, the others channeled their Immortal Techniques and attacked the furnace. Chapter 1480 - 1480 Like A Dog, One Slash At Heaven’s Son, Opening Bagua Furnace 1480 Like A Dog, One sh At Heavens Son, Opening Bagua Furnace Kaboom! A deafening explosionter, countless energies crashed onto the Bagua Furnace en masse, and the terrifying overflow of energies scattered into all directions. However, as the dust settled, the Bagua Furnace remained unscathed. The sturdiness of the furnace surprised those who attacked. I cant believe the Bagua Furnace is so sturdy. We teamed up, yet we cant even leave a dent in it?! This furnace is rather tough to open. The Qinghua Imperial Commanders eyes gleamed. Then, he looked at Kylin Duan, Ji De, and others, saying, You guys are holding back. It was true. He could feel that the others were holding back in their attacks. After all, once the furnace opened, they would still have topete with each other for Opportunities of Fortune. Hence, it was only reasonable for them to save their strength forter. In fact, even the Qinghua Imperial Commander held his strength back. Everyone, if we cant open the furnace, there will be no Opportunities of Fortune for us, so please give it your best shot! The Imperial Commander is right, Ji De said with a smile. While everyone prepared for the second round of attack to open the furnace, an overwhelmingly domineering aura descended from the sky. The intensity of the aura shocked every sky-pride present. Even Ji Des stallions copsed on the ground feebly after sensing the aura. The nine-headed lion that the Qinghua Imperial Commander rode reacted in fear as well. All nine of its heads trembled nervously as its limbs went weak, and it was forced down on its knees. Then, a massive crack opened up in the sky. Two figures emerged from within. One of them had ck hair and white robes, as well as an ancient-looking sword and a scroll hung around his waist, while surrounded by Immortal Sparks. The intense aura originated from that person! Its him! Many sky-prides and Prodigies reacted in fear when they saw the person. Their eyes shrank in disbelief, and their hearts skipped a beat upon seeing his arrival. Even those who were called Peerless Prodigies could barely hold themselves together before the man. The man was also one of the younger generations, but his ranks were a few times higher than everyone. It was not an exaggeration to say that the man and the others were on two different levels. The mans name echoed throughout the universe, and no one in the current era could disregard his name. He was known as the maddest man in the universe. The man was none other than Chu Kuangren! Damn it! Isnt he supposed to be at the academy? Why is he here?! Were done for! If hes here, the Opportunities of Fortune in the furnace are going to be his! Compete with Chu Kuangren for the Opportunities of Fortune? Id rather go hang myself with a rope! Countless other sky-prides were already deterred by his appearance alone. If the Qinghua Imperial Commander, Ji De, and the other Prodigies felt pressured before Chu Kuangren, the other sky-prides felt despair. Compete against Chu Kuangren for Opportunities of Fortune? No one in the younger generations had the confidence to even say that. Chu Kuangren! Fire Boy stared at Chu Kuangren with utmost resentment. The man had insulted him endlessly and even killed the Holy Violet Imperial Commander, whom he had previously served. However, despite the resentment boiling in his heart, he did not act recklessly. He knew that even though he was no longer his previous self, he was still no match for Chu Kuangren. I have heard of you for a while now, and meeting you for the first time today, you really do live up to the rumors. Outstanding. The Qinghua Imperial Commander patted the nine-headed lion, attempting to calm it down. At the same time, he looked at Chu Kuangren in awe. The man was indeed peerless in every aspect. It was no wonder the great ones would disregard the consequences and make a move on him. Chu Kuangren is the true Human Emperor. He is the one who defeated Ji Wu! Ji De stared at Chu Kuangren. It was his first time meeting Chu Kuangren as well, and frankly speaking, the Ji n barely had any contact with Chu Kuangren, let alone conflict. However, he knew that the Ji n and Chu Kuangren, or rather the Human Emperor, were mortal enemies. Theres a bunch of you, yet no one can open the furnace? How embarrassing. The first thing Chu Kuangren said when he arrived forced a bitter look on everyones face. Had he always been that harsh with his words? The first thing he said offended almost everyone present. Shang Honghuas lips curled into a smile. She found Chu Kuangrens words to be perfectly fine given his strength. After all, he was the maddest man in the universe! The title alone already offended all the sky-prides and Prodigies, so a few more arrogant words would do no further damage. Besides, the Immortal Halls, the Ji n, and the other forces were already enemies to Chu Kuangren. It was only a matter of time before they would confront each other. This Bagua Furnace isnt somemon treasure. Brother Chu, your words are a little hurtful, the Qinghua Imperial Commander said. The Imperial Commander is right. If you are that capable, why dont you open it yourself? Ji Demented. Chu Kuangren nced at Ji De. I heard the Ji ns Heavens Son Sword is powerful, but you dont look like Heavens Son at all. You look more like a dog. Chu Kuangren, mind your words! Ji De reacted grimly. The Heavens Son Sword had a surge of sword qi swirling around its de, seemingly ready for a battle at any time. Chu Kuangren stood where he was and did a provocative hand sign. Come on, Ill give you the courage that you need. Lets have a go. No sky-pride could tolerate such provocation. Ji De took a deep breath. The Heavens Son Sword shone brightly as he said, You will have a taste of Heavens Son Swords power! With that, he threw a sh at Chu Kuangren. The massive sword shadow swept over the sky as though Heavens son swung a sword at all life on earth. Heavens Son? You are just someones son. Youre no match for the Human Emperors sword! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward. Endless tyrannical sword qi gathered at the tip of his fingers before they were shot out. The moment the sword shadow and sword qi shed, the Heavens Sons sword shadow shattered. A stray strand of qi from the endless tyrannical sword qi was enough to st Ji De several hundred meters away. Blood spurt out from his mouth as he crashed into the ground. The remaining sword qi then headed toward the furnace with an indomitable force. Following a heaven-shaking explosion, the tyrannical sword qi sted the lid off the furnace. As soon as the lid was sted off, endless mes burst from within and engulfed everything. Shocked by the mes, all the sky-prides retreated immediately to dodge the spewing mes. Then, they looked at Chu Kuangren with an even more horrifying gaze. A group of sky-prides teamed up to open the furnace, and none seeded. Yet, Chu Kuangren simply sted a surge of sword qi to defeat the Heavens Son Sword and opened the Bagua Furnace. Ji De was horrified when he saw the lid open. He gulped nervously at Chu Kuangren as his heart pounded wildly. He was caught by a stray sword qi and was already defeated. If he took the full st of the sword qi, he would die on the spot. So this is the strength of the madman? Hes a monster! Ji De muttered. He knew why Ji Wu and Xuanyuans sessor lost to him, and it all felt so normal. How high is his cultivation level? the Qinghua Imperial Commander asked out of curiosity. Hurry! The Bagua Furnace is open! Lets go in! Some of the sky-prides nervously jumped into the furnace. Honghua, if anything unusual happens inside after we go in, I want you to leave immediately. Dont you worry about me, Chu Kuangren said. Shang Honghua pondered and then nodded. I understand. Chapter 1481 - 1481 Kill Fire Boy, I Didn’t Hear You, Qinghua Imperial Commander Is Furious 1481 Kill Fire Boy, I Didnt Hear You, Qinghua Imperial Commander Is Furious There was nothing but fire inside the Bagua Furnace. Being an unusual treasure, the Bagua Furnace contained a fire world within it. Hence, when Chu Kuangren and the others entered, all they could feel were scorching heat waves. The sky-prides were flushed and drenched in sweat when the heat waves caught them. Damn. Is that the Liuding Heavenly me? It really is scary! The Liuding Heavenly me isnt this weak. This is just a sliver of the Heavenly mes energy presence. The real Liuding Heavenly me can rival the top ten mes on the Divine me List. Legend had it that Taishang Laojun used the Liuding Heavenly me to refine pills and that it possessed the power to refine all things in the universe. Another legend spoke of the Ape Forefather being trapped in the Bagua Furnace back when he wreaked havoc in the Immortal Hall. He was almost melted and refined by the Heavenly me. Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve and blocked all the me from reaching him. He and Shang Honghua then headed to the deepest part of the furnace. The closer he got to the center, the stronger the fire. Suddenly, a ball of golden light appeared. Upon a closer look, it was revealed to be a golden pill. The aroma of the pill filled everyones nose, and they could not help but inhale deeply. As they inhaled the pills qi, they felt refreshed and rejuvenated. Even their Immortals Core cirction got a lot smoother. What a mystical pill! If I can take the pill, my cultivation level would surely improve! Is that the Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill?! The sky-prides stared at the golden pill with desire in their eyes. Suddenly, a figure appeared before the pill. It was the Fire Boy, the Prodigy of the Immortal Halls Fire Division! Nine-colored mes circted around him as he released a powerful aura. Chu Kuangren nced at him. Interesting. It seems like youve collected quite a number of divine mes for me. Fire Boy reacted grimly at Chu Kuangrensment. A few years ago, the Fire Boy acquired the Divine me Map that contained the location of all thirty-three divine mes. However, Chu Kuangren used him to collect all the divine mes, and when he spent all his effort to collect them, Chu Kuangren took all of them. Chu Kuangrens words reminded him of the immense insult he received back then, and the divine me on him surged strongly. Oh? It seems like you want to fight, Chu Kuangren said with a ridiculing tone. Fire Boy took a deep breath. He knew he was no match for Chu Kuangren, so he ditched the pill and wanted to leave. Hold on right there. Chu Kuangren stopped him. Chu Kuangren, you can have the pill. What else do you want? Thats just one pill. What I really want are your divine mes, Chu Kuangren said. He channeled his Immortals Core into a massive hand to grab the Fire Boy. Hmph! Stop looking down on people! the Fire Boy shouted, and even his voice trembled. He was furious. He had tolerated Chu Kuangrens arrogance again and again, yet the man kept pushing him over the edge. Now, his patience had run out, so he decided to not tolerate it anymore. Ill show you how strong I have be over the years! The Fire Boy bellowed and released his Kumadhi Divine me at the massive hand. He was currently a Gilded Immortal, and on top of the mystical Kumadhi Divine me, he was able to break Chu Kuangrens massive hand. Is that it? Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. He raised his hand and summoned the golden-red Phoenix me. With his current cultivation level, his Phoenix mes power was a lot stronger than before. It was the Phoenix me versus the Kumadhi Divine me! The two vastly different mes intertwined and triggered scorching reactions from the Liuding Heavenly me in the surroundings. With that, three divine mes converged in the void and transformed into a terrifying fiery tornado! The fiery tornado then exploded into terrifying heat waves, sweeping everything in all directions. As a result, the other sky-prides were forced to retreat. Even the Fire Boy himself was pushed back several hundred meters, but Chu Kuangren remained standing. It was like the scorching heat waves were a breeze blowing at an immovable rock. Only his robes fluttered and no damage was inflicted. Im no match for him! I must leave! The Fire Boy seemed to have lost his mind to Chu Kuangrens intimidation, but fortunately, thest bit of sanity in him urged him to escape immediately. He knew going head-to-head with Chu Kuangren was suicidal. Unfortunately, despite knowing his strength, once Chu Kuangren had his eyes on him, his fate was already sealed. You cant run from me, Chu Kuangren said. As he raised his hand, a weird distortion energy field appeared. It was the divine ability of ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique, Great ck Hole Distortion! The terrifying suction force was like the strongest suction force, holding Fire Boy on the spot. He had nowhere to run. Damn it! Break! Fire Boy furiously channeled the Kumadhi Divine me to escape. However, what followed next was a sword qi shooting at him, dispersing his Kumadhi Divine me andnding a sh on his body. A massive amount of blood spurted out from the sh but was instantly evaporated due to the heat. Having suffered severe damage from the sh, the Fire Boy crashed on the ground with his life hanging on a thread. Chu Kuangren clicked his tongue in awe. Wow, youre still alive? He was surprised. He might not have used his full power in the sh, but ording to the difference in their strengths, it should be enough to kill Fire Boy. Yet, Fire Boy survived the sh. It piqued Chu Kuangrens interest. Lil Ai, analyze him. Analyzing As Lil Ai revealed her analysis result, Chu Kuangren got a better understanding of Fire Boy. Fire Boy was indeed a lot stronger than a few years ago, but it was not the reason why he could survive Chu Kuangrens sh. He has strengthened his physical body through a certain cultivation technique Chu Kuangren muttered. Other than his cultivation level, Fire Boy could survive the sword qi because he cultivated a certain technique to strengthen his physical body. Although his physical body was not at the Gilded Immortal level yet, he would probably achieve it sooner orter. Drought Demon True Body, infuse them! A massive suction force suddenly appeared from Fire Boys dying body and absorbed the surrounding Liuding Heavenly me. With that, his physical body recovered rapidly. He was able to absorb the fire-based energy to heal his injuries. This cultivation technique is quite interesting. Chu Kuangren smiled. His figure shed and reappeared above Fire Boy. With a single stomp, a terrifying Yin-Yang Symbol crashed onto the ground, forcing the Fire Boy down to the ground. It was then that another sword qi swept in. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at the iing sword qi, shattering it. He looked at the source of the sword qi and saw the Qinghua Imperial Commander approaching with his nine-headed lion. Brother Chu, let him go. Fire Boy has been defeated. You shouldC Bang! Before the Qinghua Imperial Commander could finish his sentence, Chu Kuangren proceeded with his stomp. The Yin-Yang Symbol crashed and smashed Fire Boy into a cloud of bloody mist. Balls of divine mes burst outward, and Chu Kuangren caught them with his hands. Then, he looked at the Qinghua Imperial Commander. Im sorry. What did you say? As the Qinghua Imperial Commanders expression turned grim, azure light shone from his body and transformed into a massive aura that rapidly expanded outward. Now, he was angry. Chu Kuangren stood where he was and toyed with the Yin and Yang Ring that he got from Fire Boy, reacting nonchntly to the Qinghua Imperial Commanders rage. Chapter 1482 - 1482 Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill, Anomaly In The Bagua Furnace, It’s Done 1482 Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill, Anomaly In The Bagua Furnace, Its Done Chu Kuangren toyed around with the Yin and Yang Ring he got from Fire Boy. With his Immortal Consciousness activated, he was able to check what the ring contained. There was nothing special inside but some pills and Immortal Weapons. However, one of the crimson gemstones among them caught his attention. The gemstone contained terrifying fire-based energy and had countless runes circting inside. It seemed to be a record of something. Chu Kuangren, you will be punished by the heavens soon. You cant stay so arrogant forever, the Qinghua Imperial Commander said as he calmed himself down and decided to leave. Many of the sky-prides were disappointed. What? Thats it? I thought they would fight. Yeah, thats it? I mean its reasonable. Chu Kuangren is a monster. Even a powerful Prodigy like the Qinghua Imperial Commander wouldnt want an unnecessary fight with him. Yeah The discussion continued as everyone was surprised that the Qinghua Imperial Commander decided to leave. However, it was understandable. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, was not bothered. Instead, he took the crimson gemstone out of the ring for a closer look, only to realize that the gemstone contained a set of mystical cultivation techniques. Drought Demon True Body, huh? Interesting The gemstone contained the knowledge of the cultivation technique, Drought Demon True Body. The Drought Demon was a ferocious monster from ancient times. Legend had it that it was unkible and indestructible. Mountains, rivers, and even thend were painted red by its ferocity wherever it set foot. A breath from the Drought Demon could turn a life-filled into a fiery ocean, and its power was unimaginable. The other interesting part about the Drought Demon would be its physical body. The Drought Demon was known for possessing one of the strongest physical bodies in ancient times. Its body was of the fire element, and it had the ability to absorb all mes to further strengthen itself. What was more, the Drought Demon True Body cultivation technique originated from the Drought Demon itself. Fire Boy was really lucky to get his hands on this. You made me proud. Chu Kuangren smiled. Not only did Fire Boy provide him with a number of Divine mes, but he even provided the Drought Demon True Body cultivation technique. He should be called Lucky Boy instead of Fire Boy. After that, Chu Kuangren kept the Drought Demon True Body away. The characteristics of the cultivation technique would greatly benefit his physical body, so he nned to cultivate it once he got back. Bang! Suddenly, the fiery ocean grew restless. A ball of golden light shone from the deepest part of the Bagua Furnace, and a unique pill fragrance filled the space following its appearance. Everyone looked at the golden light and saw a golden pill floating in the air. On the pill were nine golden patterns, coupled with Immortal Sparks swirling around it. Daoist chimes echoed as runes flickered on it. Thats the Nine Rebirth Golden Pill! That should be it! The pill has nine golden patterns! Its the mark of the Nine Rebirth Golden Pill! Its really here! Many of the sky-prides looked at the golden pill with utmost desire. The Nine Rebirth Golden Pill was the highest-ranking pill in the whole Immortal World, and one pill would provide a great chance for one to reach the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. In fact, when a Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal took the pill, he would have more than a seventy percent chance to reach the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! It was worth noting that many extremely talented cultivators were stuck in the Gilded Immortal Realm and could not break through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm even after they died. Hence, the Nine Rebirth Golden Pill was rare. With my talents, if I can get the pill, Ill definitely break through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm once I reach the Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal Realm! Yeah! Im taking the pill! Many of the sky-prides were eager to get their hands on the pill. Their eyes were gleaming with desire as they stared at the pill. Some already threw themselves at the pill. Seeing the pill, Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. Even he was tempted by the Nine Rebirth Golden Pill. His figure shed as he flew toward the pill at blinding speed. However, the closer he got to the pill, the stronger the Liuding Heavenly me. Chu Kuangren disregarded the intensity of the me. Sword qi surrounded him as he proceeded, blocking all the Liuding Heavenly me that attempted to devour him. He made it to the pill, but when he reached out to grab it, something strange happened. Countless Daoist patterns shone from the fiery ocean. The Daoist patterns intertwined with the Liuding Heavenly me and formed eight ferocious fire dragons that attacked Chu Kuangren en masse. Each of the dragons possessed terrifying powers that rivaled a Gilded Immortal. Even Chu Kuangren could not help but furrow his brows and point his sword hand sign forward. The Green Leaf Sword Visions divine ability, Green Leaf Sword Ocean, was instantly activated. Countless sword qi scattered outward from him and swept everything clean. Kakroom! The sword qi shed with the fire dragons, causing a huge quake throughout the furnace. The fiery ocean grew violent, and its heat waves scattered in all directions. Suddenly, the temperature of the Liuding Heavenly me surged. Some of the sky-prides who failed to react in time were burned to cinders. Whats going on?! Why caused the Liuding Heavenly me to surge all of a sudden? Whats happening to the furnace? The sky-prides were in shock. Then, a massive shadow appeared above everyone. It was the lid of the furnace! Countless sky-prides were horrified when they sensed the shadow. Should the lid be closed, the entire Bagua Furnace would be sealed, and they would probably not make it out alive. In addition to the rising temperature, they would probably be burnt alive in the furnace. Run! All the sky-prides dared not linger for another moment and rushed toward the exit. Honghua, leave immediately! Chu Kuangren bellowed. My King, youC Shang Hong was worried about Chu Kuangren, especially when he was surrounded by the eight fire dragons. Leave! Chu Kuangren bellowed once more. Shang Honghua clenched her teeth tightly. She knew staying would not do her king any good and that she would only be his burden. Therefore, she bit the bullet and flew toward the exit. She flew out of the furnace with astounding speed. After Shang Honghua left, Chu Kuangren looked at the eight dragons and grunted, Hmph! So this is your little n, huh? As his Immortals Core energy surged out, the Universal Life-Death Cycle and the Divine Samsara Overworld were activated at once to fend off the fire dragons. He wanted to leave using the Spatial Conveyor Technique, but he realized the space around him was sealed. The energy in the Bagua Furnace was set up to target him specifically. It made him believe that someone was pulling the strings in the dark. Bang! The lid closed. At the same moment, the Liuding Heavenly me rose to a terrifying temperature. It was as though it could burn all things in the universe to ashes. Even an Arch Gilded Immortal would find the situation difficult to handle, let alone Chu Kuangren, who was just a Gilded Immortal. Endless mes assaulted him and engulfed him whole. Meanwhile, somewhere in the Immortal World, a white-robed elderly opened his eyes in delight. Its done! Chapter 1485 - 1485 Chu Kuangren Is Not Dead, Everyone, This Way Is Closed 1485 Chu Kuangren Is Not Dead, Everyone, This Way Is Closed The great ones of the Celestial Demon Tribe appeared one after another. Bei Ming, Xu Wu, and Ling Hua were Embodier great ones, especially thetter two. Their terrifying aura alone caused an unprecedented quake across the Immortal Hall. The ck Cloud Immortal Emperor and Eternal Immortal Emperor became solemn. Xu Wu stood in the sky with Daoistw circting around him. He said tly, Today, we want justice for Chu Kuangren! As soon as he said that, he raised his hand to unleash his explosive Celestial Demon qi. The void energy expanded outward and impacted every direction. Kaboom! The space trembled, and under the impact of the energy, it sent some of the Arch Gilded Immortals flying uncontrobly. The Eternal Immortal Emperor and ck Cloud Immortal Emperor responded immediately by channeling their Daoistw that contained the infinite marvel of Dao to sh with Xu Wus Daoistw. Then, Ling Hua joined the battle. She channeled her Daoistw and caused a destructive tempest throughout the realm. Four Embodiers with four contrasting Daoistws shed above the Immortal Hall, wreaking havoc across the void. It was as though a massive painting with four corners had unfolded in the sky with the four of them taking a respective corner. However, it would not be easy for one to enjoy the painting. Many other Arch Gilded Immortals channeled their energy and Arch Gilded intents just to block the Daoistws might. Although dangerous, some of the Arch Gilded Immortals insisted on staying. After all, it was a great opportunity for them to watch the Embodiers fight with their own eyes. Should they capture a detail or two and couldprehend the wonders behind it, it would greatly benefit them in their cultivation path. The battle between Embodiers may be dangerous, but it could also be considered an opportunity. I have been stuck in the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm for many years. This battle of Embodiers is an opportunity that I cannot miss! Agreed. I must keep my eyes wide open. Perhaps I can get something out of it. Bei Ming and Mister Zhang were also watching closely. Both of them were already close to breaking through to the Embodier Realm, so they were able toprehend the battle more than the others. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sh between Embodiers represented the sh of Dao itself. Other than the terrifying shockwaves, their ubiquitous Daoist wisdompeted against each other as well. Xu Wu, you and I are both Embodiers. As long as our Dao remains, our bodies wont die. Neither of us can kill one another even if we fight for a hundred years, the Eternal Immortal Emperor said. Being an Embodier meant embodying Dao with ones body, hence bing Dao itself. To destroy them would be to destroy an entire Dao. It was not an easy task. Even if it takes me tens of thousands of years, I will destroy your Daos! Xu Wu said coldly. He did not hold back with his attacks. The rampant Daoistw energy struck the Eternal Immortal Emperor and impacted thetters body. However, as soon as the body shattered into pieces, countless Daoistws swirled and repaired it in an instant. Xu Wu reacted indifferently to it and continued to channel his Daoistws again and again. The sh between Daos remained fierce. Ling Hua had a frosty look on her face as well. Every move she made threw a cataclysmic tempest at her target. Countless mystical Daoistws were contained in the wind, and they were what made the tempest deadly. Bang! After a fierce collision, surges of Daoistw energy overflowed and tore the void apart. Then, a shocking voice came from the Immortal Hall. Chu Kuangren is alive?! The voice shocked every Arch Gilded Immortal and Embodier present. H-How is that possible?! A dozen Arch Gilded Immortals teamed up to set the Bagua Furnace, and the Liuding Heavenly Fire inside is strong enough to burn an Arch Gilded Immortal into ashes! How could Chu Kuangren be fine?! What happened? Everyone was confused, but no one doubted the authenticity of the news. Other sky-prides or Prodigies would already be dead ten times over when targeted by the Arch Gilded Immortals. However, against Chu Kuangren, even the team of Arch Gilded Immortals did not have full confidence that they would deliver the killing blow. After all, Chu Kuangren was a man of miracles and had single-handedly attained many inconceivable achievements. The Arch Gilded Immortals utilized their Immortal Consciousness to travel across millions of kilometers to have a look at the Bagua Furnace, wanting to have a peek inside. Unfortunately, the rampant Liuding Heavenly me blocked their sights. Outside the Bagua Furnace, the sky-prides who managed to escape before the lid closed watched as the furnace turned crimson. It felt like all the mes in the universe were burning inside the furnace. Had they been any slower, they would be burned to ashes by now. The great ones watched the Bagua Furnace from the Immortal Hall. However, not being able to have a clear look inside fueled their anxiety. The Bagua Furnace belonged to a top-notch great one, Taishang Laojun, of ancient times. Its marvel was self-exnatory, so not even an Embodier could master its control. No one was able to send their Immortal Consciousness inside the furnace. Whats going on? the Eternal Immortal Emperor said. Deep inside the Immortal Hall, the team of Arch Gilded Immortals activated the mirror to have a look inside the furnace. The mirror showed a boundless sea of me with a white figure standing in the center. The person stared calmly ahead as if he could see the great ones through the mirror. Everyone in the Immortal Hall was shocked at how calm Chu Kuangren could maintain even in such a critical condition. Besides that, floating above his head was a dazzling orb. The orb shone brightly and formed barriers around him to block the Liuding Heavenly me from hurting him. Thats the Divine Genesis Source Orb! Everyone was, once again, shocked. The Divine Genesis Source Orb was the final Opportunity of Fortune Chu Kuangren had acquired from the Interster Arena. The orb was a mystical item, formed using ny-nine streams of Divine Genesis Light. Not only could it help one to gain insights into the source, but it was also a defensive treasure. The orb protected him! The orb is really something. It cant believe it managed to block the Liuding Heavenly me! Hmph. I dont think the orb canst any longer now. The Divine Genesis Source Orb was indeed a powerful treasure, but the Liuding Heavenly me was equally powerful. As the me burned stronger, a fiery ember pierced the orbs barrier and went straight for Chu Kuangren. However, just before the ember could touch him, a ck light swirled and manifested around him, summoning the ck Annihtion Lotus! The moment the Innate Source Treasure was brought out, the ember was once again blocked. With the protection of two amazing defensive treasures, Chu Kuangren remained unscathed inside the Liuding Heavenly me. The jaw-dropping scene astonished many of the great ones. He really has a lot of treasures on him! The ck Annihtion Lotus! I forgot he has such an item! Haha! Xu Wu cackled withughter. I knew he wouldnt die so easily. Xu Wu, Ill go and break the furnace. You guys hang on, Bei Ming said with a smile. Then, his figure shed and disappeared into the void. Now, the other Arch Gilded Immortals of the Immortal Hall were terrified. We cant let Bei Ming seed, or our efforts will be in vain! We have to stop him! The Arch Gilded Immortals from both Immortal Halls attempted to stop Bei Ming. However, it was at that moment that countless runes began to form barriers that isted the Arch Gilded Immortals. It was Mister Zhangs move. The man and the donkey stood in front of them. With the book in his hand, he exuded an elegant presence, but his gaze was as cold as ice. Excuse me, but this way is closed. Chapter 1488 - 1488 After All, He Isn’t Welcomed Anywhere, The Madman Has Fallen, The World Prospers 1488 After All, He Isnt Weed Anywhere, The Madman Has Fallen, The World Prospers The news of Chu Kuangren being plotted by great ones and being refined in the Bagua Furnace spread like wildfire, setting off a storm in the Immortal World. Countless people were shocked when they heard the news. The maddest man in the universe, who had be a legend in the Immortal World and a threat to all in the younger generation, had fallen?! It was unexpected news. Somewhere in the Immortal World, a young man with a spear in hand was sitting high on a throne. The Jade scroll in his hand revealed the news that Chu Kuangren was suspected to have fallen after great ones attacked him by trapping him in the Bagua Furnace! Shi Tianxuan did not believe the news, but the possibility was high after he verified it a few times. Chu Kuangren is dead?! Shi Tianxuan mumbled. Chu Kuangren, whom he regarded as his lifelong enemy, was dead just like that? He felt like he was in a dream as the legendary man, who had made himpletely hopeless several times, was dead. Congrattions, my King! With Chu Kuangren dead, no one in this universe can threaten you anymore! A demonic cultivator congratted Shi Tianxuan. The rest of the demonic cultivators did the same too. Congrattions, my King! Besides Chu Kuangren, you dont have to fear any other sky-prides in the universe. I believe that not even the Divine Daoist of the Immortal Halls Imperial Commander is your opponent. With Chu Kuangren dead, youll dominate the world, my King. As soon as the demon kingdom bes more powerful, you can gather the kingdoms fortune. By then, it wont be a problem for you to affirm the Arch Gilded Immortal Dao and even be an Embodier! All the demonic cultivators joyful voices sounded in Shi Tianxuans ears while he sat on the throne with an indifferent expression. Upon noticing his expression, everyone exchanged nces, not knowing what he was thinking. Could it be that the King was unhappy with Chu Kuangrens death? All of you may leave now. I want to be alone, said Shi Tianxuan. All demonic cultivators left after hearing that. Sigh. Chu Kuangren was an outstanding talent of the current generation, and the King had fought against him many times. Im sure the King must be sympathetic towards him. Thats right. The king must be feeling lonely for losing his opponent. All demon cultivators weremunicating andmenting with each other through telepathy. After everyone left, Shi Tianxuan set up an enchanted boundary. He sat on the throne alone while holding the Godkiller Spear, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. Soon, the smile grew wider until he started tough out loud. Muahahaha! Chu Kuangren, youre finally dead! A well-deserved death! Do you know how long Ive been looking forward to this day? Youre finally dead! Shi Tianxuan could not care less about his image as a Prodigy andughed hysterically. As heughed, his body trembled as if he wanted to release all of his frustrations. Only Prodigies who had fought against Chu Kuangren knew how much pressure he had brought them! He made them fall into despair! No one would like to chase after an opponent whose back could not be seen. Chu Kuangren had traumatized their Daoist core, and he was like a mountain weighing over them. However, the trauma was now gone, and the mountain was removed. Shi Tianxuan could not be any more excited. Chu Kuangren, since youre dead, this era is now under my control! Shi Tianxuanughed while looking at the sky and holding the Godkiller Spear with high spirits. At that moment, it felt like his Daoist core had been uplifted. Besides Shi Tianxuan, the rest of the Prodigies also received the news that Chu Kuangren had fallen in the Bagua Furnace. In a splendid pce somewhere, a young man, who was sitting with his legs crossed while holding a golden long sword in his hand andprehending sword intent, suddenly opened his eyes. Upon receiving the news, he was excited but slightly disappointed at the same time. Since Chu Kuangren is dead, does it mean that the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique is lost forever? The Human Emperor isnt weed anywhere, after all, Xuanyuans sessormented. The Xuanyuan Sword in his hand trembled as if it was sad. After all, the sword was once a Human Emperors soldier. Xuanyuan Sword, from now on, you and I will stand at the peak of Sword Dao. No one canpete with us anymore! Xuanyuans sessor sighed and felt a little lonely. With Chu Kuangren dead, in the younger generation, only Ye Zhu who possessed the Green Leaf Sword Vision couldpete with him in Sword Dao. In the Jade Pool Sacred Land, the Jade scroll in Yu Zhis hand fell to the ground with a ng. Her face was pale. T-This is impossible. How could Brother Chu die? Hes a magnificent and peerless person. How is this possible?! With great ones plotting against him, it was difficult for him to survive. The Jade Pool Sacred Lands Sect Ruler sighed. The great ones? Do you mean the Immortal Halls great ones? The Jade Pool Sacred Lands Sect Ruler stayed silent as she did not want Yu Zhi to get involved in the matter. Seeing her expression, Yu Zhi knew that she had guessed correctly. So it is the Immortal Halls great ones, Yu Zhi said after she calmed down. Yu Zhi, the Immortal Hall is powerful. Dont be impulsive. I know that with my mere Gilded Immortal cultivation base, I cant possibly fight against the Immortal Hall. Yu Zhi knew her ce. She may be a sky-pride Prodigy, but she was not a powerful great one and needed more time to improve her strength. I will keep this grudge to myself for now, but Immortal Hall, I will make you pay for this! There was a hint of hatred in Yu Zhis eyes. As the host of an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique and the West Ruler Matriarchs inheritor, she had a bright future ahead and might have the chance to fight against the Immortal Hall one day. In the Phoenixs Nest, a figure dashed into the sky, surrounded by an ocean of burning Phoenix me that swept across the skies. As the domineering aura filled the air, the surrounding mountains and rivers trembled. Chu Kuangren has fallen. I, Feng Qingtian, have nothing to fear anymore, and now is the time for me to emerge! Feng Qingtian looked at the endless sky with a fighting spirit in his eyes. A newly-appointed Phoenix Maiden, Chu Hong, who was in closed-door meditation in Phoenixs Nest, also learned about Chu Kuangrens death. Thats impossible! Theres no way my brother is dead! She was determined not to trust the news. Even though everyone thought Chu Kuangren was dead, she believed he was still alive. Ill put more effort into cultivating and wait for my brothers return, mumbled Chu Hong. Meanwhile, at the Heavenly Golden Crow Mountain, a golden-red giant egg stood on the top of the mountain, and the surrounding spiritual qi was gushing toward it like a torrent. On that day, the giant egg cracked, and countless Golden Crow mes roared out from it. Soon, a figure walked out of it. Any sky-pride who had fought in the Interster Arena would recognize the person as the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather whom Chu Kuangren had killed. Chu Kuangren, I bet you never thought that a sliver of my consciousness was attached to this Golden Crow Daoist embryo. After you killed me, not only could I be reborn with the help of the Golden Crow Daoist embryo, but it has allowed me to obtain a more outstanding talent than before! The Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather smiled as he sensed his new power surging in his body. The Golden Crow Daoist embryo was the reward he obtained on the final floor of Holy Violet Emperors Heavenly Dao Spires. The Daoist embryo was the direct bloodline of the Golden Crows ancestor. Besides being powerful and having infinite potential, he was even more outstanding than the previous Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather. Being able to be reborn with the help of the Daoist embryo, Chu Kuangren killing him was considered a blessing in disguise. Chu Kuangren is dead, and its now my chance to re-enter the world, mumbled Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather. After learning the news of Chu Kuangrens death, Prodigies from all over the Immortal World had been emerging one after another. When Chu Kuangren dominated the world, none of the Prodigies dared to emerge. Yet now, as the news of his fall spread, all of them appeared again to stir unnecessary drama. Chapter 1489 - 1489 It Has Been Twenty Years, Why Is He Still Alive? A Flawless Physique 1489 It Has Been Twenty Years, Why Is He Still Alive? A wless Physique The world was delighted that the madman had fallen. After being free of Chu Kuangrens suppression, the younger generation of Prodigies started emerging one after another to stir up drama. At that moment, while the Liuding Heavenly me was burning fiercely in the Bagua Furnace, Chu Kuangren mobilized two treasures, namely the Divine Genesis Source Orb and ck Annihtion Lotus, to defend the Heavenly me. Unfortunately, he could not hold on for much longer. I must find a way to leave here as soon as possible, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Although he had the Indestructible Physique, which kept his physical body alive as long as he had the will to live, he did not want his time to be wasted here. Hence, he formed a sword hand sign to gather his Immortal Core. A surge of sword qi shot across the sky and hit the Bagua Furnaces wall. With a bang, his Immortal Core exploded, but the Bagua Furnace remained unscathed. This Bagua Furnace is Laojuns Alchemy Godly Weapon, and it is indestructible. I cant possibly break it with my current cultivation base. Then, he took out a golden pill, the Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill that he had obtained from the Bagua Furnace. Those great ones are really generous for making the Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill as bait. Lil Ai, analyze for me. Sure The Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill is half-refined. It can greatly improve ones cultivation after consuming Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. A half-refined Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill, huh? No wonder they were willing to take it out. Those great ones are really stingy. There were different types of medicinal pills. Fully-refined medicinal pills wereplete, whereas half-refined medicinal pills were iplete, and their effects were not as good as fully-refined medicinal pills. Having said that, the Ninth Rebirth Golden Pills value was extraordinary and could level up Chu Kuangrens cultivation. However, ording to Chu Kuangrens estimation, it would still be difficult for him to break through the Bagua Furnace after he broke through to the Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal Realm. The most crucial thing to do now is to resist this burning Liuding Heavenly me, Chu Kuangren said while looking at the mes surrounding him. The Bagua Furnace formed the Liuding Heavenly me by transforming the heavenly and earthly spiritual qi. As long as there was endless spiritual qi of heaven and earth in the outside world, the Liuding Heavenly me would burn until the contents of the furnace werepletely refined. Wait. The Heavenly me As if he had thought of something, he took out a crimson-colored crystal. Countless mysterious characters were engraved on the crystal, and it recorded a body-strengthening technique called the Drought Demon True Body! The Drought Demon True Body allows one tobine and merge countless mes in the world, as well as strengthen ones physical body. If I use the Liuding Heavenly me to strengthen my physical body, the effects must be great Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. At that thought, he began to gain insight into the Drought Demon True Body. Even though the Drought Demon True Body was a top-notched body-strengthening technique, it did not take long for Chu Kuangren to gain insights into it. On that day, Chu Kuangren raised his hand and grabbed a ball of Liuding Heavenly me to mobilize the Drought Demon True Body. Then, he absorbed the Heavenly me into his body to strengthen his body. On his body, a firelight shed, and he immediately absorbed all the Heavenly me. This Heavenly me is far from enough! Chu Kuangren put the ck Annihtion Lotus away. In an instant, the Heavenly me, which had prated through the Divine Genesis Source Orb but was isted by the ck Annihtion Lotus,pletely engulfed him. At that moment, even his physical body, which possessed the Gilded Trait, was burning. However, as soon as the Indestructible Physique was activated, his burning physical body quickly recovered. With that, Chu Kuangren immediately mobilized the Drought Demon True Body. Boom! As the surrounding mes roared and entered his body, they destroyed his insides. All his internal organs and bones were gradually burned to cinders by the Heavenly me. However, Chu Kuangren slowly recovered with the Indestructible Physiques help. The Heavenly me and Indestructible Physiquepeted with each other until the former was destroyed, while thetter was revived. Chu Kuangrens expression remained unchanged throughout the process. He mobilized his Drought Demon True Body and refined the Heavenly me to cultivate his physique with his full strength. As time went by, the damage that the Heavenly me brought to Chu Kuangren weakened, and his physical body gradually grew stronger. If a Gilded Immortals physical body had nine grades, and Chu Kuangrens physical body was previously in second or third grade, he had now achieved at least Higher Third Grade! On top of that, his strength was still improving. This Bagua Furnace is a great ce for cultivation! Chu Kuangren was amazed as he opened his eyes and sensed his skyrocketed raw physical strength. As long as the Liuding Heavenly me existed, he would have endless resources to strengthen his body! Following that, he withdrew the Divine Genesis Source Orb and exposed himself to the Liuding Heavenly me. Soon, more ferocious mes hit him, but he absorbed them without any fear! He realized that the Liuding Heavenly me contained arge amount of pill qi. Therefore, not only would absorbing the Heavenly me strengthen his physical body, but it would also improve his cultivation! Since this Bagua Furnace is an Alchemy Godly Weapon, its normal for it to contain pill qi. However, this an unexpected gain for me. Those great ones who plotted against Chu Kuangren would never have imagined that the Bagua Furnace, a killing weapon, would turn out to be Chu Kuangrens best cultivation aid. Chu Kuangren focused on refining the Heavenly me. Meanwhile, in a certain dimension in the Bagua Furnace, Eminent Monk Guhe, who had turned into the furnaces item sprite, was immersed in countless alchemy knowledge and could not extricate himself! He had no idea what condition Chu Kaungren was in now. In his opinion, with the Bagua Furnaces refining mechanism, Chu Kuangren could not possibly escape alive even though Chu Kuangren possessed excellent capabilities. Thats too mysterious. So this is the refining method of the Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill. I see Eminent Monk Guhe looked at the countless alchemy knowledge with a fanatical expression. His research took twenty years, but to him, those twenty years passed by in the blink of an eye. While he was immersed in the sea of alchemy knowledge, an unusual fluctuation suddenly urred in the Bagua Furnace. Whats going on? Eminent Monk Guhe was stunned for a moment. Then, his consciousness emerged from the mysterious dimension and began to inspect the situation inside the furnace. Soon after, he noticed a gigantic fireball suspended in the center of the furnace, and it was absorbing the surrounding Heavenly me. Inside the fireball, he could vaguely see a figure. Upon noticing the person, Eminent Monk Guhe was confused. What was the matter? Following that, he thought of something and could not believe his eyes. H-How is this possible?! He knew there was someone in the Bagua Furnace because the person was trapped in it twenty years ago. In his opinion, that person should have been burned to ashes long ago by the Heavenly me. However, how was that person still alive?! While Eminent Monk Guhe was shocked and puzzled, the gigantic fireball released a pounding sound. It was the sound of a heartbeat! However, the heartbeat sound was dull and contained a mysterious rhythm. Every beat brought pressure to Eminent Monk Guhes consciousness. After all, he was a Gilded Immortal before he turned into an item sprite! Now, the persons heartbeat was oppressing his consciousness. What exactly had happened to the person?! Amidst the Eminent Monk Guhes confusion, the fireball shrank rapidly like lightning before Chu Kuangren sucked it into his body. Then, a wless Immortal body appeared! Chapter 1490 - 1490 Killing Eminent Monk Guhe, Laojun City’s Alchemy Banquet 1490 Killing Eminent Monk Guhe, Laojun Citys Alchemy Banquet The Immortal body had porcin skin with countless Great Dao runes flickering. His angr muscles were aesthetically pleasing and contained infinite strength. Eminent Monk Guhe sensed an unprecedented threat when he saw the Immortal body! This Immortal body contains infinite power! Even an Arch Gilded Immortal cant possess such a perfect Immortal body. This is a supreme Immortal body that can only be formed after tons of strengthening! Eminent Guhe mumbled in shock. It had never crossed his mind that after being refined in the Bagua Furnace for twenty years, Chu Kuangren would not only be unharmed, but thetter even grabbed the opportunity to strengthen his Immortal body! That reminded him of the Ape Forefather in the ancient Immortal times. ording to rumors, the Ape Forefather managed to refine a pair of Divine Eyes and an indestructible physique in the Bagua Furnace. The same had happened to Chu Kuangren. As Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, which were as bright as stars, his Immortals Core flowed and formed a white robe to wrap around his wless Immortal body. I didnt expect an item sprite to exist in the Bagua Furnace, Chu Kuangren said as he sensed someone was watching him. Eminent Monk Guhe was slightly surprised, but he immediately emerged and stood before Chu Kuangren. I didnt expect you to achieve such a feat. Didnt you guys give me this achievement? Chu Kuangren sneered. A conflicted look shed in Eminent Monk Guhes eyes. Not only did the Immortal Halls efforts of killing him fail, but they even awarded him with an achievement. Chu Kuangren, you may have used the Heavenly me to strengthen such a perfect Immortal body, but not even an Arch Gilded Immortal can break this Bagua Furnace, let alone you. With your existence as an item sprite, it is true that an Arch Gilded Immortalsbat strength alone cant break the Bagua Furnace. However, what about if I kill you? Chu Kuangren, youre too arrogant. Do you think you can kill me? Eminent Monk Guhe sneered. As he raised his hands, thousands of Liuding Heavenly mes emerged and turned into sharp ming spears that shot toward Chu Kuangren. Ive been using the Heavenly me to refine my Immortal body for twenty years. Do you think these mes will harm me? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Instead of dodging, he allowed the Heavenly mes to fall on him, but they did not hurt him. His raw physical was extremely terrifying now. As he had been using the Liuding Heavenly me to refine his physique for twenty years, he had already cultivated the Drought Demon True Body to a perfected stage. Therefore, he was confident to fight against an Arch Gilded Immortal even if he turned up. Although your raw physical is mighty, you still cant possibly kill me, Chu Kuangren. Eminent Monk Guhe said confidently as he was now the Bagua Furnaces item sprite. No one could hurt him in the furnace. Are you sure? As Chu Kuangren raised his hand gently, a strange purple flower was seen blooming on his left arm, and countless vines spread out. Soon, a strange fluctuation enveloped Eminent Monk Guhe. What is this?! Eminent Monk Guhes pupils shrank slightly. He sensed something was controlling his body, and his consciousness was gradually falling into an unknown yet treacherous realm. He concentrated his mind and wanted to resist the strange power, but he found out that he had been entangled by countless vines before he knew it. Soon, he smelt a strange aroma. Can you resist the whirlpool of desire? As Chu Kuangren raised his hands while saying, three demonic hooks flew out and trapped Eminent Monk Guhe. There were the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks! In the past twenty years, Chu Kuangren had sessfully refined this Embodier Immortal Weapon. Now, the pairing power of the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks and Desire Flower was extremely terrifying. Even an Arch Gilded Immortal could not break free if his Daoist Core was not strong enough. Not to mention, Eminent Monk Guhe was desperate for alchemy knowledge to the extent that he even sacrificed himself and turned into an item sprite. It was an obsession and also a powerful desire! A stronger desire had a lesser strength when facing the Desire Flower! Not long after I came out with you, I was trapped again. This time, I finally get to have a rather good desire. On the back of Chu Kuangrens hand, the Desire Flower was lying among the flower buds with a joyful expression. Eminent Monk Guhes desire was extremely strong, and such desire was the best resource for Desire Flower! Under the power of Desire Flower, Eminent Monk Guhe could not resist and was soon lost in the whirlpool of desire. His consciousness gradually disintegrated and disappeared. Shortly after, his soul and desire were all absorbed by the Desire Flower. After absorbing an Arch Gilded Immortals soul, the Desire Flower became more delicate and beautiful. She stretched out her petals with enchantment. The demonic flower, which originated from the Desire World Sky, was extremely weird. However, Chu Kuangren did not bother. Once the master-servant contract was signed, the Desire Flowers life and death were under his control. After killing Eminent Monk Guhe, Chu Kuangren noticed the rays of Daoist patterns surrounding the walls of the Bagua Furnace and the might of Liuding Heavenly me had weakened a lot. Sure enough, without the item sprite, the Bagua Furnace is not as powerful as before. Next, Ill have to find the most vulnerable part of the Bagua Furnace, and break it open in one fell swoop! It was not a difficult task for Chu Kuangren. The Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai activated and began to analyze the entire structure of the Bagua Furnace. Soon, the weak point was found. It was the gap between the lid and the furnace. However, in order to increase the sess rate of getting out of the furnace, Chu Kuangren did not act rashly but took out the half-refined Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill instead. In the past twenty years, not only has my raw physical be much stronger, but even my cultivation has been raised to the Sixth Grade Gilded Immortal Realm. I have to improve even more now! Then, he swallowed the Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill and began to refine it. As soon as he consumed the medicinal pill, the iparably intense gold-attribute strength erupted and filled his body. His Immortals Core then absorbed the strength, which enabled his cultivation to improve rapidly. At this moment, at Laojun City in the outside world, an alchemy banquet was ongoing. It was the tradition of Laojun City. Every once in a while, the alchemists woulde up with the best medicinal pills they have refined for auction. First of all, it was to show their alchemy ability, and second of all was to exchange for Immortal Crytal resources. Such an alchemy banquet often attracted many sky-prides to be present. After all, good medicinal pills were great cultivation resources for sky-prides. The first thing that many sky-prides noticed upon arriving in Laojun City was the gigantic three-legged furnace that stood millions of meters tall. The gigantic furnace was filled with scorching heat, causing the entire Laojun City to fall into drought. In addition, the moisture in the air was extremely low with almost no nts surviving. However, due to the existence of the gigantic furnace, Laojun Citys alchemy was even more prosperous. Many alchemists refined pills by using their techniques to absorb the Heavenly me aura that permeated from the Bagua Furnace. Such a technique had doubled the efficiency of alchemy. Over the years, the production of medicinal pills in Laojun City had been increasing year by year. This years alchemy banquet was extremely lively and even attracted many Prodigies. Is there where Chu Kuangren fell? A sky-pridemented while looking at the magnificent Bagua Furnace. When people heard the name, they all seemed to recall something, and there was a look of nostalgia in their eyes. Even though the person had fallen for twenty years, many sky-prides still sighed at the thought of the magnificent and peerless person. Chapter 1491 - 1491 Immortal Ranking, You People Are Disturbing Me From Reminiscing About Master 1491 Immortal Ranking, You People Are Disturbing Me From Reminiscing About Master The Alchemy Festival at Laojun City started with an auction, where all the master alchemists put their best items on auction. When all the sky-prides saw the pills that caught their attention, they bid for it with exorbitant prices. The next pill is something big. A Seventh Rebirth Golden Pill! said the auctioneer. On the tform before him was a golden pill, dazzling in seven shades of gold. The dazzling shine caught the crowds attention. The pill-refining technique originated from Taishang Laojun himself from ancient times. It was said that the golden pills were divided into Third Rebirth, Fifth Rebirth, Seventh Rebirth, and the highest, Ninth Rebirth. As for the technique to refine a Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill, it had been lost in the long history of the Immortal World. Hence, the Seventh Rebirth Golden Pill was the best that the current alchemist could produce. Its effect was iparable to the Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill, but it was enough for a Gilded Immortal to break through one grade, hence its value. The appearance of the golden pill caused an uproar among the crowd. People started to gasp in awe as they glued their eyes to the pill. If I can get the golden pill, Ill definitely break through to be a Gilded Immortal, and at least in the second grade at that! Youre not even a Gilded Immortal, and you want that pill for yourself? What a joke! The Ji n is having the pill! It was then that a voice interrupted the crowd. A man with a sword sitting in mid-air caught everyones attention. He was one of the popr Prodigies of the younger generations, Ji De! When the crowd heard that the Ji n was after the golden pill, they were deterred. After all, the Ji n had the support of the two major Immortal Halls, whose names alone were enough to frighten people. Hmph! Why should the Ji n have this just because you say so? Another indifferent voice sounded. This time, the voice was from a man in golden armor equipped with a halberd. The man had horns on his head, and he exuded a powerful energy presence. There was no one beside him, and even those who were rather close to him felt intimidated. Its the Third Crown Prince of the Dragon Pce! Someone recognized the horns on his head. The Dragon Pce was also one of the biggest forces in the Immortal World, second only to an Overlord-level Immortal Hall. Im having the Seventh Rebirth Golden Pill, and no one shall contend for it! the Third Dragon Crown Prince bellowed. His golden eyes scanned over the crowd, sending chills down everyones spine. This is an auction. Only the bidder with the highest price can get it, said a man in ck with a ck sword hanging at his waist. Hen Changtian! The Side King of the Demon Kingdom! The younger generations had started forming their own forces around candidates that they believed would be the future Immortal World Ruler. The Demon Kingdom was a new force formed by the Demonic Dao Prodigy, Shi Tianxuan. The kingdom consisted of only demonic cultivators, so it was no surprise that many demonic sky-prides joined them. He was crowned the Side King because his cultivation was second only to the founder of the kingdom, Shi Tianxuan. As one of the marquis of the kingdom, he was also a powerful Prodigy. Other than Hen Changtian, the Third Dragon Crown Prince, there were other sky-prides and Prodigies who voiced their desire and determination to acquire the Seventh Rebirth Golden Pill. Every one of them had a reputation for themselves, and they were well-known figures among the younger generation. The Alchemy Festival in Laojun City is really lively. The ce is filled with sky-prides and Prodigies. Yeah, everyone seems so strong. I heard theyre not just here for the festival. Apparently, the recent Immortal Ranking is also involved. Immortal Ranking? What does that have to do with this? The Immortal Ranking only appeared under the spotlight just recently, and it was promoted by a mysterious organization. It was said that the ranking ranked sky-prides and Prodigies of the Immortal World based on their wins and losses. The higher the ranking, the higher the chance of the candidate bing the ruler of the Immortal World. Although exaggerated, it appeared to be a kind of acknowledgment of ones strength. The names on the ranking were all top Prodigies of the Immortal World. Dont forget why we are here, Ji De said tly. Of course, we remember why we are here. How dare the Immortal Ranking ranked us behind that person? I have to prove myself this time and show the world that the Immortal Ranking is nothing but nonsense! the Third Dragon Crown Prince grunted coldly. If thats the case, the bidder with the highest bid will get the Seventh Rebirth Golden Pill. Fine. The crowd started to bid for the pill, but ultimately, Ji De won it. The Ji n was wealthy, and as the top Prodigies that the n prioritized nurturing, he was loaded with Immortal Crystals. Hence, no one was surprised that he got the golden pill. Look, someone is here. Someone noticed a silvery white figure outside Laojun City,ing closer through the sandstorm. No one would care if it was just some cultivator, but the silvery white figure was something else. Equipped with silvery white armor, she approached bearing an unusual elegance, especially with her white hair and exquisite facial features. She was enveloped with ayer of Immortal Sparks and exuded a cold and unapproachable feeling. She looked holy and majestic as though she was a God. The rumor is true. Shes here. Shes really loyal. I heard the Phoenix Maiden Chu Hong of the Phoenix Nest, the Jade Pool Maiden Sage Yu Zhi, and some other well-known Prodigies woulde to mourn from time to time. I dont understand why they would mourn for a person like Chu Kuangren. Hes better dead. If hes still here, how could we rise to power? The Eleventh on the Immortal Ranking, Lan Yu! At her arrival, some reacted with grave looks in their eyes. Even Ji De, the Third Dragon Crown Prince, had to take her arrival seriously. After al, he was the reason why they were here. However, Lan Yu ignored the others and headed to the furnace. She stared at the furnace deeply, and a hint of wistfulness gleamed in her sapphire blue eyes. Master, it has been twenty years. When are youing out? Lan Yu muttered. The world thought Chu Kuangren had fallen, but Lan Yu and a handful of people believed that Chu Kuangren was alive and trapped inside. In the past twenty years, Lan Yu had left the academy and traveled to the Immortal World to grow stronger. Even so, she would visit Laojun City from time to time to see if Chu Kuangren hade out. Lan Yu, youre finally here. Several beams of light arrived behind her, and the one who spoke was the Third Dragon Crown Prince. Lan Yu continued to ignore him, and her eyes glued to the Bagua Furnace. Maybe she was overthinking, but the Bagua Furnances temperature felt a lot lowerpared to her previous visits. The Daoist patterns etched on the surface had also grown weaker as they did not feel as pressured as before. Could it be that Chu Kuangren wasing out? A hint of hope gleamed in her sapphire blue eyes. Lan Yu, Im talking to you. Can you hear me? the Third Dragon Crown Prince frowned. Lan Yu feigned a deaf ear and continued to show her back to the others. Damn it! The Third Dragon Crown Price narrowed his eyes. Just as he wanted to reach out to Lan Yu, a powerful surge of Immortals Core energy sted out from her. With its dense level of Gilded Traits, the energy sted him away. You people are disturbing me from reminiscing about my master. Chapter 1493 - 1493 You’re Joking, Right? Impossible, White Robes Appears Again 1493 Youre Joking, Right? Impossible, White Robes Appears Again The Qinghua Imperial Commanders arrival shocked many of the cultivators in Laojun City. Hes Qinghua Imperial Commander, the one ranked ninth on the Immortal Ranking! Why is he here? Was it because of Ji De? I heard the Ji n got the support of both the Immortal Halls. Is he here to save Ji De? Does the Immortal Hall think highly of the Ji n? !! While everyone was surprised by the Qinghua Imperial Commanders arrival, they also turned to Lan Yu to see how she would react. After all these years, the rumors about the Immortal Halls causing Chu Kuangrens death had never stopped. As one of Chu Kuangrens closest followers, what would Lan Yu do against an Immortal Hall Prodigy? Qinghua Imperial Commander, are you here to stop me? she asked. I am here for something else. But since the Ji n is closely rted to the Immortal Hall, if you want him dead, I cant just let you kill him either. A vigorous battle intent shot into the sky, and after a chuckle, Lan Yu said, Is that so? What if I insist on killing him? Would you be able to stop me? Ill try. Heavenly God Ray! Lan Yu skipped the chatters and shot a white light beam at her foe. Break it! The azure sword at Qinghua Imperial Commanders waist unsheathed itself and shot out a dazzling sword ray that shed even the heavens and crushed the beam with ease. He looked at Lan Yu seriously. I didnt expect more trouble to arise even after Chu Kuangrens death. To think that you, Chu Hong, Jue Wushen, and the others are still on the Immortal Ranking. Chu Kuangren might be dead but his followers remained. Each and every one of them was ranked high on the Immortal Ranking, and if they fully developed themselves, they would eventually be a formidable foe for the Immortal Hall. One example was Jue Wushen, who led the Pseudo-Celestial Demon Tribe and reigned over the Holy Violet Emperor. Other than his personal talent, his authority had be one of his greatest weapons. I should kill her here to prevent her from growing stronger! A chilling killing intent shed in the Qinghua Imperial Commanders eyes. As though she had read Qinghua Imperial Commanders thoughts, Lan Yu gripped her scepter tightly and channeled her Immortals Core to the limit to activate the divine ability of the Radiant War Immortal Physique once again. A vast and endless river was summoned. Endless Tempest Tribtion! The Qinghua Imperial Commander grunted as he fully utilized his cultivation abilities. Mystical Daoist patterns circted around him, and the spiritual energy of the realm gathered upon him, forming a massive tempest. With the wind howling and the lightning rumbling, its power alone trembled the universe. The Radiant River shed with the violent energy, causing half of the space around it to copse. Then, a massive hole appeared in the void above Laojun City. The Qinghua Imperial Commander got off his mount, and his energy gradually rose. Immortal Sparks blinded the sky as the light of the Gilded Trait shone brightly, outshining even the sun. He had broken through to a Seventh-grade Gilded Immortal! The power of a Seventh-grade Gilded Immortal and the talents of a Peerless Prodigy granted him the strength to challenge even a Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal. He peered down at Lan Yu condescendingly and said indifferently, I am ranked ninth on the Immortal Ranking, and you are not even in the top ten. Youre only in the fifth grade, while I am in the seventh grade. Gilded Immortal grades are vastly different even with just one minor grade. You should know better. Lan Yu, what do you have to challenge me? His energy was overflowing and wreaking havoc in the void, and the Immortal Sparks around him blinded even the heavens. It was as though he was an Immortal King who had descended on earth. The might of an Immortal Halls Imperial Commander shook the realm. Many sky-prides were deterred, revered, and shocked. Seventh-grade Gilded Immortal! The top ten Prodigies are already in the Higher Third Grade of the Gilded Immortal Realm! How terrifying is that? Others need tens of thousands of years to achieve such height, but it only took him a mere two decades! Is this the luck of a top Prodigy? The status of Heavenly Champion, plus ones luck and the talent of a Prodigy, allowed them to improve vastly in just mere decades. Especially when the battle of Heavenly Champion wasing to an end, the adrenaline-fueled Prodigies got even stronger. Lan Yu stared at the Qinghua Imperial Commander, feeling threatened. Boom! The Qinghua Imperial Commander dished out a palm strike. His rampant Immortal Core erupted as it struck Lan Yu, sending her flying more than a hundred meters away. The fight with Ji De and the others, as well as challenging a strong foe like the Qinghua Imperial Commander, had demanded a lot from Lan Yu, who was near her limit already. With my current powers, I can challenge Chu Kuangren even if hees back alive, the Qinghua Imperial Commander said indifferently as he proudly unmounted his nine-headed lion. However, a secondter, hemented. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren is dead. If he is still alive, I will fight him to relive the glory of the Immortal Hall! Boom! As soon as he said that, a deafening st shook heaven and earth. Everyone was shocked, and when they turned to the source of the st, their expression changed. It was from the Bagua Furnace! Meanwhile, further away in the deepest part of Kunlun Immortal Hall, the great ones were gathered together. It has been twenty years. I wonder how Chu Kuangrens refinement is going? Are there any pills that contain his blood essence? asked the white-robed elderly. The most important thing is the transcendental energy he possessed. If we can extract that, we might be able to reach out to the energy, said one of the great ones. His words incited greed in everyone elses eyes. That was the reason they chose to refine Chu Kuangren using the Bagua Furnace Ive sent the Qinghua Imperial Commander to go and have a look. All we have to do is wait, said the white-robed elderly. Suddenly, a massive explosion echoed across the realm. Even the great ones in the deepest part of the Immortal Hall could hear it. It came from Laojun City? What happened? The great ones of the Immortal Hall frowned, and they quickly released their Immortal Consciousness to have a look. When they tracked down the source of the massive explosion, their expression changed for the worse. Their pupils shrank in fear as if they were looking at something horrifying. I-Its the Bagua Furnace! It came from inside the Bagua Furnace! Whats going on?! An absurd idea suddenly popped up in their minds, and it fueled anxiety in everyone. Not only the great ones of the Immortal Hall but even the Arch Gilded Immortals across the Immortal World felt the massive explosion and noticed the anomaly at Laojun City. Countless Immortal Consciousness flooded into Laojun City from every direction to find out what happened. Simr to the great ones of the Immortal Halls, they too expressed disbelief when they saw the Bagua Furnace. Are you kidding me? Please dont let that person out again! The great ones, who people deemed to be near omnipotent, started praying for some reason. At that moment, they were panicking. As the massive explosions continued inside the Bagua Furnace, the consecutive sts echoed throughout the realm and even shook the whole furnace. Everyone gulped nervously as they stared at the shaking furnace. Bang, bang, bang! The explosions got louder and louder as if a monstrous beast was trying to break out. Impossible One of the sky-prides muttered as his body trembled uncontrobly. Kakroom! Following the explosion, a tremendous force sted open the Bagua Furnaces lid. Endless mes erupted and devoured everything in their way. Amid the zing scene was a peerless figure in white, appearing once more in the publics eye. Chapter 1496 - 1496 News Is Out, You Are All Horrified, Unmatched By The Power Of One Man 1496 News Is Out, You Are All Horrified, Unmatched By The Power Of One Man Hahaha! Somewhere in the Immortal World, Mister Zhang, who was riding his donkey, sensed the energy presence at Laojun City and cackled withughter. You guys didnt kill him! You guys didnt kill him! Mister Zhang looked up at the sky, as though he was sneering at those old geezers in the Immortal Hall. Many other great ones in the Immortal World sensed Chu Kuangrens energy presence as well, and it put a grave look on their faces. Their mood immediately became worse. Chu Kuangren had appeared again and was stronger than ever before! History has repeated itself! said one of the great ones. Back then, the Ape Forefather was also trapped in the Bagua Furnace, but after he broke free, he got divine visions and an indestructible body! Now, the same thing has happened to Chu Kuangren! Not only did he not get refined in the furnace, but he also got stronger! Is the Bagua Furnaces sole purpose to defy the Immortal Hall? some great ones ridiculed. Regardless, it was already a cold hard fact that Chu Kuangren was alive. Everyone knew that the terrifying times of the madman overpowering the universe were about to return. Back at Laojun City, Chu Kuangren cast the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol to heal Lan Yu. Then, he asked her about how she had been doing recently. Master, something called the Immortal Ranking has been circting around the Immortal World recently. Now that you are out of the Bagua Furnace, youre going to be ranked first! Lan Yu said with a smile. The Immortal Ranking? Oh, I heard of it. Huh? Lan Yu was confused. As far as she knew, Chu Kuangren was trapped in the Bagua Furnace for twenty years, so how would he know about the Immortal Ranking? Besides, he did not ask anything about how the Immortal Worlds development after he came out. It was as if he knew about what was happening in the outside world. Despite having questions, Lan Yu was not in a hurry to meet them with answers. They chatted before they nned a trip back to the academy. The news of Chu Kuangren reappearing spread like wildfire across the Immortal World. On a mountain peak somewhere in the Immortal World, a surge of violent demonic qi burst into the sky and shook thend. The demonic qi even carried a vast destructive intent. A man with a solemn look stood firm on the mountain peak with his spear. Its been twenty years. Why must youe back? Chu Kuangren He was none other than Shi Tianxuan. After twenty years of cultivating, he had gained the bearing of a ruler, and every move he made screamed of extraordinary dominance. On top of that, his cultivation base had be even more unfathomable. Beside him were several other top elites from the Demon Kingdom, all Gilded Immortals. However, despite being Gilded Immortals themselves, they revered Shi Tianxuan. Fine. You remain a piece of a thorn in my flesh, a trauma that I must face sooner orter, Chu Kuangren. If I cant defeat you, I wont be able to ascend into the Arch Gilded Realm. One must go through countless trials and tests in order to ascend into the Arch Gilded Realm, and ones Daoist core yed a crucial part. Chu Kuangren traumatized him greatly in the past and became the sole reason that stopped his Daoist core from perfecting. Only by defeating his arch-nemesis could Shi Tianxuan perfect his Daoist core. Other than the Demon Kingdom, there was the East Sovereign Immortal Hall. The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist also received news about Chu Kuangrens return. Due to the sudden shock, he identally released the Grand Sr me and scorched several thousand kilometers of mountains and rivers. Chu Kuangren, a name long due, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist muttered. What are you nning to do about it? In front of the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist was a young man in blue robes. He was one of the Divine Daoists from the Nine Houses, Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist. Observe. The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist had no ns to go into direct conflict with Chu Kuangren immediately. Youre afraid. Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist nced at him and spoke his mind honestly. Yes. I am indeed afraid of him. The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist admitted his fear as well. Youre afraid of him, but I am not. He killed Shanger, and I must make him pay for what he did. The Shanger that Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist mentioned was thete Lady Shang Divine Maiden, who was also his Daoist partner. Lady Shang Divine Maiden was killed by Chu Kuangren back at the Interster Arena. His feud with Chu Kuangren started when the man killed his Daoist partner. He swore an oath to never stop until he avenged his dead wife. Im jealous of you because you have never faced Chu Kuangren before. You have no idea how terrifying that man is, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said indifferently. Only the sky-prides who had faced Chu Kuangren before understood how much of a monster he was. Since Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist had never faced Chu Kuangren before, he did not know how terrifying the man could be. He had no reverence for the man as well. I think you guys are simply too scared to act. Twenty years might not be long, but its enough for us Prodigies to evolve into a greater state. While he was trapped in the Bagua Furnace, we improved and are no longer who we used to be. Hes just a remnant of time, Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist said. A remnant of time? I think I might have to look at you differently just because you have the nerves to say that. A teasing voice sounded. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden came over and nced at Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist with a ridiculing gaze. Hmph. Youre the same as well, Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. You have been afraid of him for twenty years. Anyone who was in the Interster Arena twenty years ago is afraid of him, she said. The sole thought of that white figure filled her heart with fear, reverence, and a hint of admiration. Despite being the superior Divine Maiden, she could not stop herself from falling for such an extraordinary man. Hmph. I really have to meet him myself soon. Zhuanxus sessor and Xuanyuans sessor from the Human Emperor Sect received the news as well. Hes not dead. Zhuanxus sessor had multiple ck water droplets floating around him. Compared to twenty years ago, his cultivation base was a lot stronger, and the Nether ck Waters power had reached new heights. The droplets of water felt like they contained the unfathomable ocean inside them. In fact, not only his, but even the Xuanyuans sessors energy presence felt a lot stronger. The Xuanyuan Sword at his waist was also surrounded by multiple golden sword qi, granting it a prestigious look. Yes. He is not dead. This isgreat! Xuanyuans sessor grinned. If hes alive, it means the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique isnt lost! We still have a chance to get it and seed in the Human Emperors fate! Youre right about the chance, but you must first defeat him. Zhuanxus sessor gleamed. Then, a sudden epiphany hit him, and he said, Do you think Long Xuan is his match? Long Xuan, the eldest crown prince of the Dragon Pce, ranked first on the Immortal Ranking. Other than Chu Kuangren, he was the only Peerless Prodigy in the current era. Chu Kuangren isnt someone anyone can fight alone, Xuanyuans sessor said. His words meant that although Long Xuan was a Peerless Prodigy, he might still beckluster in front of Chu Kuangren. Even though it had been twenty years, Xuanyuans sessor somehow had an ominous feeling that Chu Kuangren was even more terrifying than he was before. The news of Chu Kuangrens reappearance spread across the Immortal World. All the sky-prides and Prodigies were shocked to various extents. The horrifying scene from twenty years ago reyed in their minds again. The fear of being upied by the figure in white terrorized them. Chapter 1498 - 1498 Run, Killing Skyward King, Shi Tianxuan Spewed Blood 1498 Run, Killing Skyward King, Shi Tianxuan Spewed Blood Who is this fool? Why is he here challenging the Chief? The Skyward King of the Demon Kingdom. Hes a Prodigy who rivals the Side King in terms of strength, and the two of them seemed to be close. That exins a lot. I heard the Chief killed several Prodigies when he came out from the Bagua Furnace, including the Side King of the Demon Kingdom. He must be here for revenge. The Skyward King stood in the air with demonic qi overflowing from his body. Chu Kuangren was sparring with Lan Yu inside the academy as he wanted to test her improvements from the past twenty years. The sudden arrival of the Skyward King put a frown on his face. Master, Ill send him away, said Lan Yu, who was prepared to fly up to the sky. Its okay. Ill go myself. Master, you dont have to deal with someone as petty as him. Its fine. I n to leave the academy for Five Ways Mountain soon, so Ill just deal with this Skyward King along the way, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Dealing with a powerful Prodigy was something only Chu Kuangren could say in such an indifferent tone. Lan Yu nodded. If so, lets go together, Master. Very well. The Skyward King stood in the air, with his eyes bloodshot and anger overflowing. He was one of the newest Prodigies who rose to prominence in the past twenty years. Hence, he had never seen Chu Kuangren before. The only thing he knew was that Chu Kuangren had killed his brother-in-arms, the Side King. Anger took over his sanity and drove him to Hundred Academy for vengeance while disregarding consequences. It was then that the jade scroll at his waist buzzed. Its from the King? The Skyward King tapped on it. Return immediately! Shi Tianxuan ordered him to return to the Demon Kingdom at once. However, the Skyward King frowned. Your Majesty, Chu Kuangren killed my brother. I must avenge him with my own hands! Fool! You are not Chu Kuangrens match! Hen Changtian cant even stand one sh from him. What can you possibly do? Return immediately! Shi Tianxuan bellowed furiously. Losing Hen Changtian cost the Demon Kingdom a proficient general, and if the Skyward King died, Shi Tianxuan would suffer tremendous losses as though he lost an arm. Your Majesty, I came with absolute resolution. I am above life and death now. I am not just here to avenge my fallen brother. I am also here to test his strength for you, hoping that it will increase your confidence in facing him in the future! The Skyward King took a deep breath as strong determination shed in his eyes. He had to fight Chu Kuangren, for his fallen brother and for his King. Skyward King, dont do something stupidC Shi Tianxuan continued to dissuade him but was interrupted by himself, Your Majesty, its toote now. Before him was a figure in white, approaching him steadily, and behind the figure was a woman in silver armor. The Skyward King had heard a lot about Chu Kuangren, but that would be his first time meeting the man in person. With his white robes and ck hair that resembled a deity, and his each and every move that screamed transcendental, all it took was a nce, and he left a deep impression on the Skyward King. Unparalleled seemed to be the word invented for him exclusively. So, this is Chu Kuangren? he muttered. Shi Tianxuan heard him from the other end of the jade scroll. His expression changed as he screamed, Run! This is an order! Back at the sky above Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren stared at the Skyward King. However, he heard a familiar voice from the jade scroll, his lips curled into a grin. Shi Tianxuan, your man is much more courageous than you are, facing me in person. Crack! The Skyward King crushed the jade scroll in anger. He took a deep breath and red at Chu Kuangren. Do not insult His Majesty! You shall pay with your blood for taking my brothers life! Kaboom! Even more terrifying demonic qi erupted from him and shook the void like an endless tide. The halberd in his hand shone with a demonic light. Lines of violet demonic patterns appeared on him and boosted his energy presence higher. Oh? Thats Chiyous demonic patterns. Youre one of the Chiyou Tribe. Chu Kuangren narrowed his gleaming eyes. Then, slivers of demonic qi also started circting his body. Since youre from the Chiyou Tribe, this technique will be fitting to deal with you. I heard you have acquired Chiyous inheritance and mastered the Great Wastnd Halbert Technique. Show me what youve got! Demonic Tranquil Ocean Art! The Skyward King wielded his pitch-ck halberd high and released violet demonic light into the air. The sea rumbled following the eruption of his energy, and even the realm trembled. As the halberd swung down, the space around him was torn into pieces. A rampant halberd ray shone, containing intense Gilded Traits inside. Chu Kuangren stood firm. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and shot out a surge of demonic qi. He substituted the halberd with his finger and expanded the Daoist patterns of the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique,ary Annihtion! At that moment, the space around him shattered, revealing terrifying images ofs imploding. The Skyward Kings halberd ray melted like paper in water before the cosmic strike. The Images fromary Annihtion continued forward indomitably, carrying dazzling light and great fear. The halberd strike astonished the Skyward King. So this is Chiyous cultivation technique? It is powerful. Bang! The strike destroyed the Skyward Kings body instantly, causing him to burst into a cloud of blood mist in the sky. Standing in the sky, Chu Kuangren retracted the demonic qi from his finger with an expressionless look on his face. It was as though he had just squashed an ant. The students of the academy who witnessed the battle were deeply inspired and astonished. Is this the Chiefs true strength? Its terrifying! Hes too strong! Of course! The man who overpowered the universe was not a groundless title! The Chief is invincible! After the initial shock, the students looked at Chu Kuangren with zealous admiration. Chu Kuangren nodded at the crowd with a smile before he left with Lan Yu. Back at the Demon Kingdom, Shi Tianxuan choked out of anger and spat a mouthful of blood. Aside from the fact that Chu Kuangren was alive, the man had killed two of the Demon Kingdoms strongest generals as soon as he returned. Shi Tianxuan could not bear the losses. Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren! Its either you or me! Shi Tianxuan clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes bloodshot. He gripped the Godkiller Spear tightly as demonic qi overflowed from his body. He looked to the general beside him and bellowed, Hasten the expansion of the kingdom. I want to boost the kingdoms fortune to a new height so that it can benefit my cultivation! Yes, Your Majesty! And send someone to keep a close eye on Chu Kuangren. Report to me if theres anything out of the blue. Yes, Your Majesty A number of the generals reacted heavily to the loss. They knew the crisis had befallen the kingdom, and if Shi Tianxuan, their King, could not rival Chu Kuangren, the kingdom would end sooner orter. As part of the Demon Kingdom, the only thing they could do now was to expand theirnds to strengthen the kingdoms fortune and fate, as well as help Shi Tianxuan increase his power by all means necessary. Chapter 1499 - 1499 Randomly Increase An Ability, Soul Flower, Ape Forefather’s Legend 1499 Randomly Increase An Ability, Soul Flower, Ape Forefathers Legend After Chu Kuangren left the academy, he and Lan Yu headed to Five Ways Mountain directly. His trip to Five Ways Mountain was purely out of interest. He wanted to see if Yuan Zhan was able to invite promising sky-prides to the event. Besides, he was also expecting some familiar faces there. Along the way, he also took time to do a gacha draw. While he was trapped in the Bagua Furnace for twenty years, he would do gacha draws asionally. However, his cultivation level was already high enough, and the things he drew were barely useful to him anymore. Other than some top God-tier and Transcendent-tier items, all the items he got were useless and they were all kept as spare in his Enchanted Sleeve. After he came out from the Bagua Furnace, he gave a portion of them to his clone to fund the underground organization and sent a portion back to Firmament Star. Congrattions, Host! You have won a God-tier reward, one Random Increment Card. The prize from this gacha draw was rather surprising. Random Increment Card, as its name suggested, could increase anything from the cultivation realm to physique, divine abilities, and more. It was a useful prize indeed. If he could use it to increase his cultivation realm, would he be able to ascend to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm? The thought lingered in his head for a while. He was already at Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal, a few more steps shy from reaching the Arch Gilded Immortal threshold. In fact, his physical body already contained the condensed Arch Gilded Intent, which allowed him to challenge some of the Arch Gilded cultivators. Use! Chu Kuangren withdrew it and used it on himself immediately. For a moment there, he felt a stream of energy shuttling in his body as though it was looking for something. In the end, the energy entered his mind ocean and fused with the three Gilded Souls. Random Increment Card has been sessfully used. Soul ability increased! Boom! Chu Kuangren felt like his mind exploded all of a sudden, and the three Gilded Souls in his mind ocean shone in dazzling gold! The Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement was automatically activated. Fourteen cycle, fifteen cycle The Gilded Trait-infused light shone so brightly that it enveloped his entire mind ocean. When the Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement reached the sixteenth cycle, Chu Kuangren felt a drastic change in his soul. It was as though his thought could leave his body and roam into the void and then infinity. It felt bizarre! Destion state! My soul realm has increased from a Gilded Soul to Destion! I can send my thoughts into the dested infinity and observe the universe using the vision of the Destion state! Chu Kuangren was delighted. It was difficult to increase ones soul realm. Theter the stage, the harder it would be. Even Arch Gilded Immortals might find it difficult to achieve Destion with their souls. With a single thought, a beautiful lotus bud appeared above his head. The lotus bud then bloomed into a seven-petaled lotus. Anyone who saw the scene would definitely be shocked. Having three flowers on ones head symbolized the Arch Gilded Realm. After his soul realm got the increment, Chu Kuangren was half a step away from achieving Arch Gilded realm. The first realm of the Arch Gilded, the Trinity Flower realm. The three flowers are Immortals Core Flower, Lifes Core Flower, and Soul Flower. Usually, one would first manifest the Immortals Core Flower, then the Lifes Core Flower, andstly the Soul Flower. But it seems like Im going the different way by manifesting the Soul Flower first. Chu Kuangren shook his head as he chuckled. He was not overly concerned because he had differed from peoples normal cultivation path from a long time ago. Manifesting the Soul Flower first was nothing to be surprised by. After his soul acquired the increment, Chu Kuangren happily continued his journey, looking forward to the trip more than before. Five Ways Mountain was where the Ape Forefather went into seclusion during ancient times. It was said that the Ape Forefather was favored by the heavens and was blessed with matchless talent as soon as he was born. Along his cultivation journey, he improved ridiculously fast without any hindrance, but due to his arrogance, he caused a lot of problems. One of the biggest troubles he caused was charging up to Kunlun Immortal Hall alone with his battle staff and wreaked havoc. The battle was one of the fiercest in history. It cost the Immortal Hall many soldiers and generals, but the Ape Forefather was severely injured in the end as well. Although he survived, he went away to recuperate for a long time. I heard after the Ape Forefather wreaked havoc in the Immortal Hall, he started to see the w in his own emotions. Hes too hot-tempered. Although he is extremely talented, he was unable to achieve Grand Daoist, so he sealed himself under Five Ways Mountain for five hundred years to calm his Daoist core. After he came out from seclusion, he affirmed his Dao to be a legendary Embodier. People said that the Five Ways Mountain calmed his hot-tempered self and allowed him to affirm his Dao to the Embodier Realm and get enlightenment on the Dao. One of the cultivators was talking about the legend passed down from ancient times at Five Ways Mountain. The other cultivators enjoyed his storytelling. Damn. The Ape Forefather is crazy. Before he sealed himself under Five Ways Mountain, he went charging at the Immortal Hall when he was not even in the Embodier Realm. That was the Immortal Hall of ancient times, where they had six Imperial Commanders at their side! They were the overlord of this realm, yet an Arch Gilded like him caused them that much trouble and escaped alive? Of course. The Ape Forefather is adept at fighting. He possessedbat capabilities that surpassed even the sky. It wasnt impossible for him to challenge someone a few realms above him! Not only that, but I heard that other than wreaking havoc, the Ape Forefather ate many of Taishang Laojuns pills and was thrown into the Bagua Furnace. He got his divine vision and indestructible body from there. That was how he got stronger than before, and it allowed him to challenge Embodier cultivators while he was only a Arch Gilded Immortal. You remind me of Chu Kuangren. He was thrown into the Bagua Furnace as well, and his strength grew. The Bagua Furnace is really an irony. The Immortal Hall used it to deal with their enemies twice, yet it only made their enemies stronger. A heated discussion sparked among the cultivators. The topic eventually revolved around Chu Kuangren, who had just reappeared. The crowd could not help but feel sentimental about it. I wonder if Chu Kuangren will show up. Someone looked up to the peak of Five Ways Mountain. A majestic figure wielding a golden battle staff stood tall at the peak. It was a massive ape! Being a few hundred meters tall, he had a golden headband around his head while being surrounded by vast ferocious qi and battle qi. The muscles bulged like hills, making him look indestructible. The massive ape that stood tall on the peak was Yuan Zhang of the Battle Tribe from the Great Ten Thousand Mountains! Rumor had it that he was originally a top sky-pride but not a Prodigy yet. However, he got the cultivation method and divine steel left behind by the Ape Forefather at the Interster Arena. He used them to his advantage and slowly rose up the ranks. When he came back from Interster Arena, he went into closed-door meditation in Five Ways Mountain. After he came out, his strength increased, and he rose up to the tenth ce on the Immortal Ranking. He could almost rival the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, who was seventh on the Immortal Ranking and was known as one of the best Yokai Kings from the Great Ten Thousand Mountains. Someone is here! Yuan Zhan narrowed his eyes at the distant sky. A golden light came flying in and transformed into a figure with a long saber at his back. Its Gu Tiandao, the twenty-seventh on the Immortal Ranking! Chapter 1500 - 1500 Contending For A Spot At Five Ways Mountain, Chu Kuangren Arrives 1500 Contending For A Spot At Five Ways Mountain, Chu Kuangren Arrives Gu Tiandao was one of the newer generations of Prodigies from the ancient n, Immortal Saber Gu n. His amazing strength allowed him to roam rampantly in the Immortal World with almost no rival. Heid his right hand on his saber with a solemn look and said to Yuan Zhan, Gu Tiandao, I came at your invitation. Very well. You are the first to answer my invitation. Yuan Zhan nodded. Then, several other energy presences exploded from the void. Each carrying their respective uniqueness and power, and they were all Gilded Immortals. Clouds rumbled in the sky as a stream of dazzling light swirled from the void. A woman with a voluptuous body came riding on an Immortal deer. Thats the daughter of the Ji n, Ji Feiyu! Someone cried in shock upon seeing the woman. The woman rode the Immortal deer while carrying a guqin. She was surrounded by Immortal Sparks, which granted her a prestigious and distant feeling. The Ji n had the support of the two major Immortal Halls, which granted them rich resources. Other than the well-known Xuanyuans sessor, Ji Wu, Ji De, and Ji Feiyu were among the popr ones. Ji De died in Chu Kuangrens hands and his Heavens Son Sword was taken away. The only one among the younger generation who was slightly reputable was Ji Feiyu. It was said that she was proficient in Guqin Dao and possessed strength that could rival a Fifth grade Gilded Immortal. She was ranked twenty-one on the Immortal Ranking. A courageous woman indeed. Yuan Zhan cackled withughter before he looked in the other direction. Five distinctive dragon roars echoed throughout the horizon as five dragons of different elements emerged from the clouds, carrying domineering dragon qi. Amidst the endless Immortal Sparks came a man in dragon robes surrounded by five dragon qi. His unrivaled presence deterred many of the sky-prides. The only son of the Qin n, Qin Tianya! Qin Tianya was of the Qin n from Holy Violet Emperor. Twenty years ago, the fell into Chu Kuangrens control and he passed the control to Jue Wushen with the assignment of reorganizing the factions of the. The Qin n refused toply. In order to carry out his assignment, Ju Wushen attacked the Qin n with absolute power. Although the Qin n has Arch Gilded Immortals with them, under the influence of the Holy Violet Crown, they were unable to defy Jue Wushen. Half of the nsmen were dead, and the only one who escaped the was the one who acquired the will of the Immortal World and ascended to Heavenly Champion status, Qin Tianya. Due to that n massacre, Qin Tianya listed Jue Wushen as his arch-enemy. He ought to fight the man dead if he had the chance or see him on any battlefield. However, after Qin Tianya arrived at the Immortal World, he acquired quite a sizable opportunity, which boosted his strength, allowing him to rank twenty-four on the Immortal Ranking. After Qin Tianya came several other sky-prides and Prodigies. They were yokai from the Chimera Tribe, the Phoenix Tribe, and some humans that originated from ancient forces. Kakroom! Thunder rumbled at the horizon. Tens of thousands of lightning bolts gathered and formed a massive lightning ball. The lightning ball was as massive as a, and it contained unrivaled rampant energy within. It burned and scorched thend as soon as it appeared. Inside the lightning ball, a figure slowly emerged. This energy Could it be Lei Yangzi, the thirteenth on the Immortal Ranking? someone cried in shock. Even Ji Yufei, Gu Tiandao, Qin Tianya, and Prodigies who ranked in the top thirty were deterred by Lei Yangzis arrival. The twentieth spot on the Immortal Ranking was a threshold line that divided the Prodigies into different groups. Those ranked Prodigies might share a simr cultivation base, but the strengths they disy werepletely different. It was the difference betweenmon Prodigies and top-notch Peerless Prodigies! Go! An indifferent voice sounded, and the massive lightning ball crashed onto Five Ways Mountain, enveloping it whole. The sheer strength of the lightning bolts almost tore the mountains apart. This is the sealed ce of the Ape Forefather, not a ce that you can destroy at will! Yuan Zhan shouted. Then, he plunged his golden battle staff into the ground and then beat his chest furiously. Terrifying ferocious qi exploded and filled the realm. A loud roarter, Yuan Zhans Yokai qi surged as he grew in size. In just the blink of an eye, he grew into a million meters. Each of his fur was as robust as stone pirs, his muscles were as big as mountain ridges and they contained unimaginable power. Roar! Yuan Zhan breathed heavily, his eyes bloodshot. As he clenched his fist in the air and threw a punch upward, the void was crushed. The fist energy shed with the lightning ball, causing a terrifying shockwave that scattered clouds of a million kilometers. The void crashed as if the apocalypse had arrived. Mountains outside Five Ways Mountain were leveled to the ground. Shocking fist energy wreaked havoc inside the lightning ball. A whileter, the lightning ball exploded and burst into endless arcs of lighting, scattering across the sky. The entire Five Ways Mountain was turned into a sea of lightning. Though the arcs of lightning were no longer strong enough to damage the Five Ways Mountain. Hmph. Tenth of the Immortal World, I see you are indeed powerful. A t voice came from the void. At the end of the rumbling lightning bolts stood a figure in white and with messy hair. Its really him. Lei Yangzi of the Eastern King School The Eastern King School was another ancient force, second only to the Immortal Hall, and they also produced a number of Prodigies. One of them was thete Zhuo Doni, who had made a name for himself decades ago. He even cultivated the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, Duality Rites Immortal Physique, but ultimately died in Chu Kuangrens hands. Lei Yangzi was the sessor that the Eastern King School devoted to raising. The man possessed one of the top Immortal Physiques, Lightning re Immortal Physique, and cultivated pure sr energy and another top cultivation technique, Thunderbolt Cultivation Technique. With the effect of Lightning re Immortal Physique, the two cultivation techniques werebined together, creating the Lightning re Fusion Dao. He was able to stand out from the rest of the younger generation with this. Now that the guests have almost arrived, why arent you fighting back? Yuan Zhan, you invited us here to spar, what are you waiting for? Lei Yangzi said. It was also the reason why attacked upon arriving. As soon as his voice subsided, the other Prodigies narrowed their eyes cautiously. They were prepared to engage in a fierce fight. I disagree with the Immortal Ranking. My strength is far higher than just the twenty-seventh spot! Gu Tiandao raised the saber from his back, releasing solemn saber intent into the realm. You are right. I wanted to meet the top twenty Prodigies and see why theyre ranked higher than me, Qin Tianya said powerfully as he enveloped himself with Five Ways Dragon qi. Just before the fight broke out, a sudden energy presence filled the realm. It was not particrly strong, but it possessed a natural transcendental intent, catching everyones attention as it expanded. Everyone turned to the source of the energy presence. At the mountain foot, two figures came walking side by side. The leading figure was a man in white robes and handsome looks. He had an ancient sword and some scrolls hanging around his waist. His energy presence was not particrly powerful, but it somehow became the center of the realm. Everyone gulped nervously as their eyes widened at the sight of him. They finally had a clear look and realized who the man was. The madman who overpowers the universe! Chapter 1501 - 1501 Battle Art Versus Battle Art, We’ll Only Stand A Chance By Joining Forces 1501 Battle Art Versus Battle Art, Well Only Stand A Chance By Joining Forces At the foot of the Five Ways Mountain, a figure dressed in white emerged with a stunning woman. The two walked toward the top of the mountain at a leisurely pace. At that moment, the tense situation on the top of the mountain was suddenly gone. Everyone stared at the figure dressed in white, who was approaching slowly, with a solemn expression. The world fell intoplete silence. Only the sound of footsteps resounded in everyones ears, and it seemed as if the person was steeping on their hearts. Everyones heart was pounding hard along with the sound of the footsteps. !! The entire world was silent because of one person. Hes here! Yuan Zhan was to first to speak, and a battle intent burned in his eyes. However, he suppressed his battle intent, waiting for an opportunity to release it. Hes Chu Kuangren! Gu Tiandaos eyes were filled with curiosity and fear. Although it was his first time seeing Chu Kuangren, he had seen quite a few of thetters portraits and could recognize him. When he saw Chu Kuangren, he could sense the saber at his waist trembling uncontrobly, as if it was telling him that the person in front of him was highly dangerous! He was the one who killed my n brother! Ji Feiyus eyes were icy cold. Although she disliked Ji De, whom Chu Kuangren killed, he was Ji ns Prodigy after all. He was the one who killed thest Eastern King Schools most powerful Prodigy! Lei Yangzi was also staring at Chu Kuangren. He had never seen Zhuo Doni before and had no intention of avenging him. However, some Eastern King Schools elders often said that if Zhuo Doni were still alive, both of them would be the schools elites and shoulder the responsibilities of the Eastern King School. It meant that Zhuo Donis talent was no weaker than his. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren had milled Zhuo Doni. Chu Kuangren, the Celestial Demon King and the culprit who destroyed my Qin n! Qin Tianya stared at Chu Kuangren with intense hatred. Although it was not Chu Kuangren who led the troops to destroy the Qin n, he was the Celestial Demon King who gave the Holy Violet Crown to Jue Wushen so he could destroy the Qin n. Therefore, he hated Chu Kuangren more than Jue Wushen! The rest of the sky-pride Prodigies looked at Qin Tianya and others with amazement. Just how many forces had Chu Kuangren offended? Few of the Five Ways Mountains top-notched Prodigies had hatred against him. Chu Kuangrens reputation of being the madman who overpowered the universe will offend all sky-prides in the world, not to mention the forces whose people were killed by Chu Kuangren, a sky-pridemented. Without Chu Kuangrens existence, the universe would be full of talented people, and Prodigies of all forces could disy their divine abilities. However, with Chu Kuangren around, the rest of the Prodigies would have to unite to deal with him, who was dominant and arrogant. In other words, his existence had idadvertantly promoted the unity of all Prodigies. Chu Kuangren led Lan Yu toward the top of the mountain. It seemed like they were taking their time, but in fact, each step they took crossed thousands of meters. It did not take them long to reach the top of the mountain. The expressions of all sky-pride and Prodigies were extremely solemn. It really surprises me that the famous Chu Kuangren hase to the Five Ways Mountain! Yuan Zhanughed while looking at Chu Kuangren. Do you not wee me? Ha! Of course, I do. It would be a great honor to fight with you! Yuan Zhanughed while holding the long golden staff with battle intent in his eyes. Chu Kuangren, Im not who I used to be! Chu Kuangren once fought with the Great Ten Thousand Mountains sky-prides when he went there for the sake of Lil Fox. Yuan Zhan was one of those sky-prides, but he did not have the strength to fight against Chu Kuangren and was eventually defeated. In my opinion, there should be no difference, said Chu Kuangren. Qinghua Imperial Commander, who ranked ninth in the Immortal Ranking, could not even take a few of Chu Kuangrens attacks. If Chu Kuangren fought with his full strength, Qinghua Imperial Commander probably would have survived passed one move, not to mention Yuan Zhan, who ranked tenth. Chu Kuangren, lets fight! Without another word, Yuan Zhan released the battle intent umted in his body. As he struck forward with the golden staff in his hand forward, the world suddenly seemed to have turned upside down as the space shattered! The blow was extremely powerful. However, Chu Kuangren was familiar with the move. It seems like you have indeed obtained the Ape Forefathers inheritance. Your Battle Art is not bad. What Yuan Zhan cast was the Battle Arts Worldly Overthrow! Chu Kuangren stood on the spot. Facing the gigantic staff that fell on him like a mountain, his figure appeared extremely small. However, as he raised his hand, an equally tyrannical battle intent erupted! When he unleashed a punch, the Daoist Rhyme that spread was exactly the same as that of Yuan Zhan! It was the Battle Arts Worldly Overthrow, but it was even more powerful! As the two forces collided violently, the realm cracked opened, the space shattered, and the entire Five Ways Mountain shook. Yuan Zhan was forced back a few steps, and his huge figure mmed into a mountain. Such powerful strength. You know the Battle Art too?! I obtained the Ape Forefathers inheritance from the Holy Violet Heavenly Dao Spires, said Chu Kuangren. I see. In that case, lets fight and see whose Battle Art is more powerful! Yuan Zhan looked indescribably excited. The golden staff in his hand was filled with bursts of Daoist patterns. Then, he waved his staff and set off waves of frightening storms! Battle Art, Overturn Rivers and Oceans! Another attack was released. Chu Kuangren remained standing in the same spot. As he unleashed a palm attack, the same Daoist Rhyme and Daoist patterns flowed out before mming on the golden staff. Yuan Zhan was forced back even further after the attack! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren stood in the same spot, unmoved like a huge godly mountain! Holy moly. Battle Art, Empyrean Smash! Yuan Zhan yelled and channeled his battle intent to its limit. Soon, the golden staff released an infinite brilliance that sted outward again. Apart from him, Lei Yangzi had also made a move. His left hand mobilized the Grand Sr energy while his right hand mobilized the tyrannical lightning! As the two forces merged into one, they turned into a huge lightning fireball with a scorching temperature and shot across the sky like a star. Following the golden staff, it went straight to Chu Kuangren! Upon seeing that scene, the Ape Forefathers pupils shrank in horror. He wanted to stop the attack, but it was toote. The two forces attacked Chu Kuangren from left and right. However, he remained standing in the same spot, unmoved like a mountain. After that, he raised his hands, and an invisible ck hole energy field spread out at the staff that attacked. With that, Grand Lightning Sr dissipated into nothing. Lei Yangzi, what are you doing?! Yuan Zhan red at Lei Yangzi. In his opinion, it was a fair duel between himself and Chu Kuangren, so no one else was allowed to intervene. Lei Yangzis actions were undoubtedly provoking him. Yuan Zhan, cant you se? Youre not his match. We can only stand a chance to defeat him by joining forces! Lei Yangzi said coldly. He could not care less about being unfair to others as long as he could defeat Chu Kuangren. Ji Feiyu, Qin Tianya, Gu Tiandao, and others were also eager to try to fight Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1502 - 1502 Concentrated Is the Essence, I’ll Apply A Little More Strength 1502 Concentrated Is the Essence, Ill Apply A Little More Strength The madman who overpowers the universes, huh? I have long wanted to prove whether the rumor is true! Gu Tiandao clenched the buzzing long saber in his hand and was eager to fight with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, you defeated and killed my n brothers, Ji Wu and Ji De. For that, Ill defeat you to avenge the Ji n today! Ji Feiyu said in a cold tone. Then, the guqin in her hand released a dazzling Immortal Spark. !! Chu Kuangren took a look at her guqin and mumbled, So this is where it is. The guqin was one of the four of Fuxis Guqin, the Thundering Rumble! Among four of Fuxis Guqin, he had obtained two while another one was with Yu Zhi. If he could grab the one in Ji Feiyus hand, the four guqins would beplete, and the treasure of Fuxis Guqin would emerge. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Chu Kuangren, Ill make you pay for destroying the Qin n today! Qin Tianya grunted. Soon, five dragon qi were hovering around his body, while a tyrannical dragon might spread and shook all directions! Damn it! Yuan Zhan gritted his teeth and said furiously, You have the advantage in numbers. Are all humans so shameless?! Its fine. Chu Kuangren said, You can all attack together so that you may have a chance to make me take it a little more seriously. Upon hearing that, the corner of Yuan Zhans mouth twitched. The humans were not only shameless, but the person before him was also extremely arrogant! Youre indeed as arrogant as the rumors say. Take this! Gu Tiandao grunted. As he raised the long saber in his hand, a domineering saber shadow containing a freezing intent that froze the universe emerged out of nowhere. Ending Frost Emerging River! When the saber shadow dashed through, countless rivers were covered with frost. The saber attack was domineering, chilly, and terrifying! Thunder Dragon Chasing Sr! Lei Yangzhi once again mobilized the Thunder-Srbo, which turned pure sr energy into a gigantic fireball and lightning energy into a berserk Thunder Dragon! The two energies merged and rushed toward Chu Kuangren. Five Dragons Dominion! Five dragon qi hovered around Qin Tianyas body. Then, fivepletely different Five Ways energies emerged, and the gorgeous dragon shadow with countless Daoist patterns on its body gnawed toward Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Ji Feiyu sat down with her legs crossed. As she plucked the guqin strings, bursts of guqin music resounded in the air, and it contained a strong impact that shook everyones physique. All forces attacked Chu Kuangren together from every direction! Lan Yu, who was behind Chu Kuangren, watched the scene without saying a word. They might not even be able to kill her with such powers, let alone Chu Kuangren. It must be a joke. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of shocking explosions resounded throughout the universe. The entire Five Ways Mountain shook like never before, while countless sky-pride fixed their eyes at the center of the energy. Even the top ten sky-pride may not be able to withstand such an attack. Will Chu Kuangren get hurt? No one dared to think whether the attack could kill Chu Kuangren. After all, everyone had a certain understanding of how terrifying Chu Kuangrens strength was. Even the Bagua Furnace could not burn him to death, let alone those attacks. In the smoke, a figure dressed in white waved his sleeves, and the endless smoke and dust dispersed. Chu Kuangren reappeared unscathed with his robe as white as snow. Are you trying to tickle me?! Those provocative words struck fear in everybodys hearts. Gu Tiandao and others were shocked, to say the least. Although they had already expected the attacks not to kill Chu Kuangren, it was unbelievable that he was unharmed. Holy moly, he is indeed scary! Yuan Zhan gulped. Only then did he realize that what Chu Kuangren said was true. They might not be his opponents even if they joined forces, let alone a solo fight. In that case, I wont hold back anymore! Yuan Zhan grunted, and his huge body began to tremble. Then, an extremely powerful battle intent soared from him. His body began to shrink until it eventually turned into a two-meter-tall ape in ck armor. As he raised his hand, the gigantic golden Godly staff changed ordingly and transformed into a normal-sized weapon for his size. Although his body was now smaller, his aura increased instead of decreased. Battle Secret Technique! Chu Kuangrens eyes flickered, and he recognized the technique. Bang! In the next moment, the Ape Forefathers figure turned into a sh of lightning and dashed toward Chu Kuangren. Although the might of his staff attack was not as terrifying as before, the energy contained in it was more than that of the gigantic staff shadow, which was big enough to cover the sky and the sun. Concentrated was the essence. With Yuan Zhans iparably frightening energy concentrated together, it possessed the power to shake the universe even though it looked ordinary. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign and casually pointed his finger out. The moment the sword ray at his fingertips collided with the Godly staff, an annihting storm swept out. Chu Kuangren did not move, and his aura was steady. However, Yuan Zhan sensed an iparably terrifying forceing from the staff in his hand, and his arm almost broke from the shaking. Come again! Yuan Zhan gripped the Godly staff tightly and unleashed attacks one after another. Each of his blows turned the universe upside down. Lei Yangzi, Gu Tiandao, Ji Feiyu, Qin Tianya, and others grabbed the opportunity and dashed forward. The saber ray, guqin music, palm technique, Thunder-Srbo, Yuan Zhans staff technique, and all kinds of Immortal Techniques attacked Chu Kuangren. However, he put up a sword hand sign, and a sword ray surrounded his fingertips. Then, he lifted his finger up, releasing the sword ray forward with extraordinary might. Chu Kuangrens single sword hand sign easily disintegrated everyones attack. Furthermore, he did not move from his spot at all. Everyone went all out to cast Immortal Techniques divine abilities, trump cards, and all other techniques that they could utilize. Unfortunately, they failed to harm Chu Kuangren. They tried their best to attack him, but his random sword qi overpowered them like an annihting disaster. Even if they fought with all their strength, one careless move could hurt them. The gap in their strengths was too huge. The more they fought, the more depressed they became. You all must have done your best, so be careful as Im about to apply a little more strength. As soon as Chu Kuangren said that, a surge of majestic Immortals Core emanated from Chu Kuangrens body like a vast ocean and blew Yuan Zhan and others away in the blink of an eye. Following that, a sword ray suddenly shed across the sky. Shocked, Gu Tiandao raised his saber to block the attack, but the long saber in his hand broke and flew out with a clunk. Before he could react, the sword ray pierced through his chest and severely wounded him! What?! Lei Yangzi was stunned to see Gu Tiandaos miserable condition. Do you think you can care about others right now? An indifferent voice sounded. Before Lei Yangzi could react, Chu Kuangren approached him and casuallyunched a piercing technique. Bang! Half of Lei Yangzis Immortal body was blown to pieces. The impact sent him flying with blood spitting out of his mouth before he smashed into a mountain peak. W-What Ji Feiyu was so frightened that her face turned pale. Two Prodigies had suffered a disastrous defeat before she could even react. Be patient. The same will happen to you too. Chu Kuangren raised his hands, and his Immortals Core transformed into a huge hand. Without the slightest mercy, he hit Ji Feiyu until the Daoist patterns on her Immortal body broke, and she was smashed to the ground. Then, Chu Kuangren kept the Thundering Rumble into the Enchanted Sleeve. Chapter 1505 - 1505 Who Are You? All Forces’ Prodigies Are Here, You Guys Aren’t Powerful Enough 1505 Who Are You? All Forces Prodigies Are Here, You Guys Arent Powerful Enough The ipetent ones, get out of my sight! Chu Kuangren let out a low grunt with a gaze as cold as ice. His strength frightened all sky-prides. Some of them stopped taking action and retreated as they knew their cultivation base was not sufficient. We havent met for many years, but youre still as impressive as ever! !! An indifferent voice sounded. As a figure glided across the air, the surrounding world was filled with intense ck water qi, which turned the particr space into marshynd. Zhuanxus sessor hade! Chu Kuangren nced at him calmly. Who are you? Chu Kuangrens words made Zhuanxus sessor tremble in anger, and the corner of his mouth twitched violently. Chu Kuangren did not know him! He had regarded Chu Kuangren as an imaginary enemy for many years and fantasized he would fight against him one day. However, never had he thought that Chu Kuangren could not remember him when they met! Chu Kuangre, are you kidding? You defeated me in the Interster Arena. Its impossible that you have no impression of me! Zhuanxus sessor said sternly. Even if they had never fought with each other, no one would forget a top-notched Prodigy like him after meeting him once. How could Chu Kuangren have no impression of him? Im sorry. Ive defeated too many people in the Interster Arena, and I dont have the habit of deliberately remembering those people that Ive defeated, said Chu Kuangren. Zhuanxus sessor was furious upon hearing his words. Before he could say anything, a few bursts of iparably powerful aura erupted. Then, several figures dashed over in response to Chu Kuangrens battle intent. A young man in ck was surrounded by a torrential force as if converging into a hugeke. There were countless aquatic creatures and nts in theke just like in acustrine world. A young man in white with an ethereal aura was standing beside the young man in ck. His aura was not obvious but unfathomable. The two young men that came were Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist and Cloudy Deity Divine Daoist. In addition, there was also a Kylin with its entire body in mes. Its aura was not much worse than the two Divine Daoists. It was Kylin Caves Prodigy named Kylin Duan. Furthermore, there was a young man in a red rope. His body was filled with streaks of golden-red Phoenixs me, thus distorting the surrounding void. He possessed the most powerful aura among the all Prodigies present. He was Feng Qingtian, the mightiest Prodigy of Phoenixs Nest! Chu Kuangren looked at all Prodigies disappointedly. Only you guys dare to respond to my challenge? From the outside worlds point of view, these peoples strengths could be regarded as iparably astonishing. All of them were either in the top twenty or the top few excellent Prodigies in the Immortal Ranking. However, in Chu Kuangrens eyes, they were not worth mentioning! As if aware of Chu Kuangrens disappointment, all the Prodigies present were extremely annoyed. Chu Kuangren, youre too arrogant! Without saying another word, Zhuanxus sessor raised his hand to gather the surrounding Nether ck Water. Soon, countless torrential forces gathered and turned into a ck fist-sized water ball that shot out! The water ball was not big in size, but its mass was terrifying. It was like a ck hole, crushing everything to pieces wherever it went. Upon seeing such a scene, Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign and casually pointed it out. In the next instant, the water ball burst like a bubble! Countless water drops scattered like shooting stars and smashed several potholes on the surface of Five Ways Mountain. Take this! Zhuanxus sessor gathered water qi from all directions and turned them into Nether ck Water. The ck water gathered like a torrential river, and its sshing waves were enough to shatter mountains, rivers, and the earth. Countless sky-prides gasped upon seeing such a scene. A fist-sized water ball was enough to shatter stars. How terrifying would the might of the Nether ck Water be? Everyone dared not imagine. Even Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist, a Prodigy who was good at water attributes, was slightly shocked upon seeing such a scene. The Nether ck Water is indeed frightening. There were all kinds of divine mes in the universe, and so did divine waters. For instance, the Nether ck Water, Weak Water, Heavy Water, the endless Acheron Water that flowed in the underworld, and so on. Rip him apart! The huge river formed by the Nether ck Water rushed toward Chu Kuangren. Its single wave was enough to severely injure an ordinary Gilded Immortal. The power of that blow was terrifying. Gilded Immortals that were not of Higher Third Grade could not resist such an attack. However, Chu Kuangren looked indifferent and unmoved. As he raised his hand, there seemed to be a pitch-ck whirlpool forming in his palm. The whirlpool was the size of a fist, but it was filled with palpitating fluctuations. It was a ck hole! An iparably horrifying suction force erupted from the small ck Hole. Then, the surrounding Nether ck Water was continuously sucked by the force. How is this possible?! The expression of Zhuanxus sessor was slightly uncertain. This move of mine can easily devour millions of stars. How could your small ck hole devour it? Millions of stars? Chu Kuangren sneered. Youre too ignorant. Why dont you have a taste of it yourself? Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts, and an invisible ck hole energy erupted instantly, enveloping Zhuanxus sessor. At this moment, Zhuanxus sessor sensed an extremely frightening forceing from all directions and crushed his physique insanely. In an instant, the defense circle that he built with Nether ck Water copsed! Furthermore, the Daoist patterns on his physique were also being worn down constantly. H-How is this possible? The expression of Zhuanxus sessor changed. He resisted with all his strength but failed to stop the intrusion of the ck hole energy. It seemed that he would disappear to nothingness in the next moment! At that time, an astonishing water beam smashed toward him and impacted the ck hole energy. It was Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist who made the move. Zhuanxus sessor seized the opportunity by channeling Nether ck Water to its limit and insanely impacting the ck hole. He managed to rip a hole and escaped! What a frightening power! Zhuanxus sessor gulped. After twenty years, he realized that he was still extremely weak when fighting with Chu Kuangren. You guys can attack together, Chu Kuangren said to everyone indifferently. The rest of the people looked at each other. After witnessing Chu Kuangrens strength, they attacked immediately, regardless of their dignity as Prodigies. Kylin Foot! Kylin Duan made a move by mobilizing me to turn into a Kylin Foot that descended from the sky. It was big enough to cover the sky and the sun as if it wanted to smash the Five Ways Mountain into pieces! As Chu Kuangren put up a sword hand sign, a sword ray shot out from his fingertips. The Kylin Foot shattered! Chu Kuangren, I must avenge Xianger today! Gentleman Shang Divine Daoist mobilized his Immortals Core. Soon, the surrounding torrential force turned into a hugeke instantly and enveloped Five Ways Mountain. An intense water qi filled heaven and earth. Following that, countless yokai beasts transformed by the Aquatic Shang energy gnawed toward Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Cloudy Deity Divine Daoist, Zhuanxus sessor, and Feng Qingtian made their moves too. All kinds of Immortal Techniques divine abilities were activated! You guys arent powerful enough! The Celestial Demon qi and the life-death intent shot up into the sky from Chu Kuangrens body, while the Universal Life-Death Cycle illuminated the nine heavens! Chapter 1507 - 1507 Long Xuan’s Arrival, Mad Dragon Versus Madman, Black Dragon Bloodline 1507 Long Xuans Arrival, Mad Dragon Versus Madman, ck Dragon Bloodline After destroying the manifestation of the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, Chu Kuangren locked on to the Cloudy Deity Divine Daoist without further ado and wanted to end his life once more. However, it was at that moment, a terrifying and rampant dragon aura swept over the field from further away. The dragon aura shook the entire Five Ways Mountain like never before. Chu Kuangren also sensed it, and it made him narrow his eyes. He was intrigued. This energy presence Interesting. !! Dark clouds gathered above Five Ways Mountain, and lightning began to rumble violently. A pitch-ck True Dragon shuttled among the thunderous cloud. With tens of thousands of kilometers in length, each of its scales was as huge as a mountain, and it was covered with Daoist patterns. All the sky-prides who saw the terrifying scene could not help but gasp in shock. Its him! Its him! The first on the Immortal Ranking, the ck Dragon Long Xuan! The Crown Prince of the Dragon Pce, Long Xuan! Long Xuan, the crown prince of the Dragon Pce, was the strongest Prodigy from the Dragon Pce and had achieved matchless status. Moreover, the ck Dragon had only appeared twice ever since his name was made known to the world. The first time was to defeat Feng Qingtian with a single strike. The second time was to destroy a Gilded Immortal, who was almost in Ninth grade, with a single attack. The two battles were enough to make the worldbel him as matchless. Hes here Feng Qingtian reacted bitterly as the ck Dragon reminded him of his defeat. Then, he nced at Long Xuan as he measured their respective strength in his mind. Although he refused to admit it, given how powerful Chu Kuangren was, Long Xuang might be the only one who could match the madman. Roar! The loud dragon roar trembled the realm and even the stars in the sky. Following that, the massive ck dragon shrank rapidly into a man in ck armor. He descended from the sky with a terrifying and rampant dragon aura. In his wake, rivers and mountains were destroyed. As he scanned over the sky-prides with his caramel eyes, he struck fear in everyones heart and robbed them of their will to fight. The only person who stood strong and firm against the rampant and matchless dragon aura was the calm-looking figure in white, who also bore an unrivaled aura himself. The two figures, one ck and one white, seemed to represent the two opposite sides of Yin and Yang. The endless dragon aura crashed toward Chu Kuangren like a continuous tidal wave. It was formless, but it somehow possessed the power to distort space. Chu Kuangren remained standing on the mountain peak, his energy slightly conserved. The endless dragon aura was like a breeze to his face. Interesting. It was you who dered war on the entire world using your Gilded Immortal Consciousness! Long Xuan said to Chu Kuangren. So, are you here to answer the challenge? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently but with a hint of interest. A Peerless Prodigy, huh? It was actually his first time fighting someone of that caliber. Back then, the Mountain Ghoul Divine Daoist had the potential to achieve peerless status, but unfortunately, he failed in the end. Now, before him stood an authentic Peerless Prodigy, Long Xuan of the Dragon Pce! Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, I should have announced my presence twenty years ago so that we couldve fought earlier! Long Xuan cackled withughter. His dragon aura surged once more, and his caramel eyes were overflowing with battle intent. You should be grateful that youre twenty yearste, or you wouldnt have had the chance to achieve such glorified status, Chu Kuangren said. Very well. I see you are as arrogant as the rumor says, but no one can hold up their arrogance before me, including you! I will defeat you today and tell the world that I, Long Xuan, am the strongest Prodigy in the universe! I will reign supreme in this era! Without further ado, Long Xuan took a step forward and threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. It was a simple punch without any mystical powers in it, but it contained rampant dragon qi. Even a Higher Third-grade Gilded Immortal would suffer from the punch. Chu Kuangren stood firm as he gathered sword qi at his fingertips and then shot it at the iing punch. The moment the rampant dragon qi shed with the sword ray from Chu Kuangrens fingertips, a loud explosion went off. The st from the collision shadowed the realm, and it even caused the copse of the space around them. The st stirred up an energy storm and sted a number of sky-prides away. The first exchange did not contain any fancy technique. In fact, it was just a simple collision of strength. The ground beneath their feet crumbled into pieces. Yuan Zhan watched helplessly from afar. He forced a bitter smile on his face and said, Im still too weak. After the first sh, Long Xuan followed up with his second attack. Another simple punch was thrown, but it contained an even stronger stream of dragon qi. Chu Kuangren countered with the same sword hand sign as well but with a purer sword qi. The sword qi and dragon qi shed once again. The punch and sword hang sign collided. In the blink of an eye, Long Xuan and Chu Kuangren had exchanged more than a dozen blows. There were no Immortal Techniques or divine abilities. They simply fought using the simplest way but also the most demanding of ones cultivation base and Immortals Core. Following their sh, their energy gradually surged. The whole Five Ways Mountain had crumbled into a violent dust storm. Bang! Another violent sh happened. This time, Chu Kuangrens Immortal Core contained the Golden Jade Immortal Spark, and it sessfully sent Long Xuan sliding backward for a dozen meters. Then, he stared at Chu Kuangren with heightened battle intentions. Youre a Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal like me. Great! He already had a clear grasp of Chu Kuangrens cultivation level, which was Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal Realm. The crowd was not exactly surprised by it since Chu Kuangren could easily suppress Feng Qingtian and the others. It would only be surprising if he had not achieved Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal Realm. Like you? Chu Kuangren chuckled. You and I are not the same. As soon as his voice subsided, the Golden Jade Immortal Sparks in his Immortals Core exploded. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and channeled the de of Zhou, Tyrannical Ascension! That sh was stronger than the previous one and much scarier than the one he used to kill the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists manifestation. Long Xuan narrowed his eyes. A ck saber appeared in his hand, and he unleashed a sh. The rumbling noise of a tsunami rang out following the sh. Bang! The sword qi was destroyed, but Long Xuans saber continued to buzz. What a tyrannical sword qi! Long Xuan reacted grimly. The saber in his possession was an Arch Gilded Weapon, and when used together with his cultivation level, even a Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal would be severely injured. To his surprise, the sh that he took pride in only managed to block Chu Kuangrens attack. The Golden Jade Immortal Sparks and his Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal Realm cultivation boosted his Immortals Core far stronger than amon Ninth-grade Gilded Immortal! Besides, he is using an Embodier Technique! Hes indeed a tough opponent! Long Xuan thought to himself. Then, he grinned and said, This is it! You are a worthy opponent for me! Long Xuan kept his saber away, and the energy in his body started to increase. At the same time, a strange bloodline energy fluctuation permeated the air. The bloodline energy fluctuation terrified even Feng Qingtian, who had awakened his Godly Phoenixs bloodline eight times. Hes going to use the power of the ck Dragons bloodline! The ck Dragon was not part of the Five Elemental Dragons. Simr to the Ancient Golden Dragon, it was a subspecies of the Dragon Tribe and had remained rather inconspicuous throughout the years. However, in terms of bloodline power, the ck Dragon was definitely one of the best among the Dragon Tribe subspecies. Sky-prides who had just awakened six to seven times of their own bloodline were no match for him at all. Chapter 1508 - 1508 Can You Be a Little Stronger? Crush an Arch Gilded Weapon With Bare Hands 1508 Can You Be a Little Stronger? Crush an Arch Gilded Weapon With Bare Hands Long Xuan channeled his ck Dragons bloodline. Vast dragon qi from his body spread outward, flooding the realm whole. The terrifying dragon qi pressured even the sky-prides who stood further away. The unusual energy presence left them all suffocating. Chu Kuangren, I shall use the power of the ck Dragon to defeat you! Long Xuan shouted at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. Immortal Sparks swirled around him as he faced the energy of the ck Dragon. Looking as calm as always, he said, Give it your best shot. I want to see how far you can go. !! Chu Kuangren, you will pay for your arrogance! Long Xuan bellowed. With that, he took a step forward, and his figure shed. When he reappeared before Chu Kuangren, he threw a punch containing the energy of the ck Dragon at Chu Kuangren, with countless Daoist patterns wrapped around his fist. Chu Kuangren did not dodge or move. He simply stood there and allow the punch toe at him. The others were shocked by what they were witnessing. What is he doing? Is he out of his mind? Thats the ck Dragon energy! Bang! The punchnded straight on Chu Kuangrens chest. A deafening explosion sounded, followed by a st of Immortals Core energy with a mix of dragon qi scattering outward from Chu Kuangren. Thend trembled violently, and the cracks spread for more than ten thousand kilometers. Chu Kuangren simply took the punch with his chest! Those who saw the scene gasped in shock. Damn! The punch would either leave him severely injured or kill him straightaway! What is he thinking? No one knew what Chu Kuangren was doing. Taking the ck Dragon energy with his body was something that only a madman would do. He has a death wish! No one in the younger generation can sustain the punch without any injuries! Besides, Chu Kuangren didnt even try to block it! I dont know what he is doing, but hes a dead man! Feng Qingtian, Cloudy Deity Divine Daoists, and the others were delighted for a moment. However, Long Xuan reacted quite the opposite. He could not even react after hended the punch, let alone smile. He felt like he did not punch a person but an indestructible Immortal Metal! The tremendous recoil left his fist numb. What a terrifying physical body! Long Xuans eyes trembled in fear. Is that all youve got? Chu Kuangrens indifferent voice echoed in his ears. Long Xuan immediately retreated while keeping his eyes on Chu Kuangren. What monster are you?! It was almost unbelievable for Long Xuan, the ck Dragon, to describe someone with such a term. To others, he was the embodiment of the word, yet he called Chu Kuangren a monster. How terrifying was Chu Kuangren exactly? Feng Qingtian and the others noticed something wrong either. Chu Kuangren remained standing after taking the punch in his chest. He did not even budge, and his energy presence felt steadier than before. There were no signs of his strength weakening. What is going on? Did withstand the ck Dragons energy? He didnt even try to block it! How did he do it? Wait, did he just take the punch with his physical body? Someone figured out what happened, but the thought left them speechless and horrified. Blocking the ck Dragons energy with his physical body? How terrifying the body would have to be in order to block it and leave no scratch? If thats all you got, its rather disappointing, Chu Kuangren said as he tapped the dust off his chest. Long Xuan clenched his fists tightly as he stared at Chu Kuangren in horror. The ck Dragons energy was indeed his strongest attack already. If even the ck Dragons energy could not harm Chu Kuangren, Long Xuan would not stand a chance. Impossible! How could such a monster exist in this world? He refused to believe it. Again, he channeled the ck Dragon bloodline to the limit. ck qi started to swirl around his arms and manifested into a pair of ck dragon ws. The dragon ws gleamed ominously with ck Gragon qi circting around it. It even had countless Daoist patterns contained inside. Again! Long Xuan attacked again. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and dashed forward with his dragon ws. The dragon ws ripped the space into shreds, leaving a trail of five ferocious w mark behind. Bang! The dragon ws struck Chu Kuangren again. Long Xuan was confident that his ws could rip even a top Gilded Immortal into shreds. Unfortunately Can you be a little stronger? Chu Kuangren was still unharmed even after taking the dragon w strike with his body. Damn it! Damn it! Enraged, Long Xuan unleashed a barrage of w attacks at Chu Kuangren. The furious attacks could easily break even a top Gilded Immortal Weapon. However, none of the w strikes left a scratch on Chu Kuangren. The others were dumbfounded. Chu Kuangrens physical body had indeed reached a terrifying level. Was he even human anymore? If he used his raw physical strength against us earlier, we might already be killed, Zhuanxus sessor said. He strongly believed challenging Chu Kuangren was a mistake to begin with. He failed to clear the trauma in his Daoist core, and instead, it got even more severe. Even the great ones who watched the battle from the dark were astonished. That is an insane raw physical strength. What had he been through in the Bagua Furnace? When Ape Forefather was trapped inside, he cultivated his Indestructible Body. Could Chu Kuangren have managed to do the same as well? Impossible. The Ape Forefather was already an Arch Gilded Immortal when he was trapped. Chu Kuangren is just a Gilded Immortal. They are on different levels! Are you guys still treating Chu Kuangren as an ordinary person? Dont forget that hes the anomaly. No one truly knows what he is capable of. The words of thest great one left everyone speechless. Indeed, Chu Kuangrens strength could not be measured using ordinary means anymore. Break! Long Xuan channeled his ck Dragons energy to the limit and unleashed onest w strike. It was then followed by the long saber that appeared a while ago. In addition to the ck Dragons energy, its power could even cut a careless Arch Gilded Immortal in half. Chu Kuangren finally made a move. He reached out to grab the pitch-ck saber with his bare hand. His palm was covered with countless Daoist patterns, and it somehow emanated a mystical feeling. The pitch-ck saber hit his palm but could not move an inch further. Youve been attacking for so long. Its my turn now, Chu Kuangren said. He clenched his fist on the saber all of a sudden. The ck saber, which was an Arch Gilded Weapon, started to shake violently. Countless cracks started to appear on its de. Following a clear clunk, the ck saber broke into two. The scene shocked everyone. Did he break an Arch Gilded Weapon with his bare hand?! Before Long Xuan could react, Chu Kuangrens punchnded on his chest. The violent and rampant energy gushed forward. It broke the pitch-ck armor on Long Xuans body and sent him flying away like aet. Chapter 1509 - 1509 Four Seas Scale Armor, How Many Punches Can You Take, Dragon’s Outrage 1509 Four Seas Scale Armor, How Many Punches Can You Take, Dragons Outrage Bang! The simplest punch was more than enough to destroy Long Xuans armor and send him flying. That was not the end of the attack. Chu Kuangren took a step forward, and his figure disappeared on the spot. !! He reappeared above Long Xuan and stomped on his chest. The enormous life-death intent transformed into the Yin Yang Symbol as the stompnded on Long Xuans chest. It was as though the sky came crashing down, and Long Xuan was stomped back to the ground. A deafening bangter, a massive crater appeared on the ground with Long Xuan in the center. He was lying on the ground with his armor shattered and his eyes filled with disbelief. Although he seemed fine, the attack damaged not his physical body but his mentality. Chu Kuangren somehow became a monster that he could not win, and it was the first time he had such a feeling ever since he announced his presence to the world. Is there such a huge gap between me and him? Long Xuan muttered, unwilling to believe what had happened. You have something good with you, I see. It saved you twice, Chu Kuangren said to Long Xuan. The ck armor was already in pieces, and what reced it was a set of inner mail made with dazzling scales. The extraordinary scales contained a hint of Daoistw energy in them. It was an Embodier Weapon! The Four Seas Scale Armor! Zhuanxus sessor recognized the inner mail and cried out in shock. Four Seas Scale Armor was a treasure from the Dragon Pce. It contained the power of the four seas and unparalleled defense. It was indeed a powerful Embodier Weapon. You might have an unparalleled treasure to protect you, but how many punches can you take? Chu Kuangren asked. As he raised his hand, dazzling Immortal Sparks covered all five of his fingers. A terrifying energy fluctuation expanded, shattering the space around him. It was the raw power of his physical body! Chu Kuangren! Long Xuan stared at the man and shouted strongly. He channeled his dragon qi to the limit. ck Dragon, Apocalypse! The dragon qi transformed into a massive ck w that could shadow the sky. However, Chu Kuangren remained standing. He clenched his fist and the Immortal Sparks of his physical body gushed out from his palm, striking the ck dragon w! Another massive explosionter, the ck dragon w shattered. The sky-shadowing dragon qi also dissipated. Chu Kuangren took another step forward and appeared before Long Xuan. He reached out and grabbed Long Xuan by the head. All Long Xuan could feel was a tremendous pressure mping his head before he was smashed to the ground. The smash left him dizzy. The ground cracked, and multiple cracks expanded further outside. If it were not for the Four Seas Scale Armor, the smash alone was enough to crush Long Xuans head. Argh! Ill fight you to the end! Long Xuan bellowed and mustered all his strength to break free. Dragon qi gushed out from his body and transformed into multiple ferocious ck dragons. The dragons multiplied in an instant and formed a terrifying phenomenon. Myriad Dragons World st! Ten thousand dragons gushed forward at Chu Kuangren mercilessly. The dragons wreaked havoc as they traveled forward, leaving nothing alive in their trail. Chu Kuangren clenched his fist and punched forward again. Vast qi and blood energy burst forward, transforming into endless bolts of crimson lightning that shed with the ten thousand dragons! The group of dragons crumbled together with the realm. It was just an instant and tens of thousands of dragons were destroyed. The crimson lightning continued forward and struck Long Xuan. Despite having the Four Seas Scale Armor as protection, he was still sent flying backward with a pale expression. ck Dragon Art, World Domination! Long Xuan disregarded his condition and channeled his dragon qi again. An even stronger and more rampant aura erupted. The dragon qi gushed forward like a massive river. Kaboom! The dragon qi crashed onto Chu Kuangrens body furiously, shattering the space around him. The scene shocked and paled countless sky-prides, causing them to retreat to escape the dragon qis attack. However, Chu Kuangren stood strong in the face of the endless dragon qi. As the dragon qi continued to crash onto his body, he stepped forward with his qi and blood gushing forward. His qi and blood energy shook the realm and destroyed all the dragon qi with ease. Chu Kuangren! How about this? Reverse Dragon sh! Long Xuan raised his dragon ws high in the air. The rampant dragon qi transformed into a massive saber shadow with images of ck dragons circting it. As it tore the void apart, it swung at Chu Kuangren. The vast saber ray felt like it could devour the sky. Chu Kuangren simply pointed his sword hand sign forward. Boundless Immortals Core energy surged and formed a tyrannical sword shadow with endless Daoist patterns surrounding it. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! The Infinite Void versus Reverse Dragon sh! The two different energies shed and released a massive st outwards. Long Xuan was once again sted into the ground. Chu Kuangren remained standing like a mountain. Those who witnessed the scene gulped nervously. Long Xuan is being suppressed terribly! Hes a Peerless Prodigy, but hes being beaten up like a ragdoll by Chu Kuangren. He cant even hurt Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren is really a monster. In the past twenty years, Long Xuan had been the unwinnable existence to the world because no one had ever sessfully challenged him. Now, Chu Kuangren stripped that title off Long Xuan and trampled on it mercilessly. Not only was he trampling on Long Xuans body and pride, but he was also trampling the other sky-prides ignorance. The Peerless Prodigy that theybeled as a legend was nothing in front of the monster. Chu Kuangren, you are indeed strong! Long Xuan looked at Chu Kuangren with an unprecedented serious look. A strong sense of determination shed in his eyes as he said, But I have my own trump card as well! He then pulled out a golden scale. The scale seemed to possess the mystical Daoistws power, and even though it was just one piece, it contained the power of the Embodier realm. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes as he recognized the scale. Dragons Raging Scale! Legend had it that all dragons had a certain scale, and once that particr scale was touched, the dragon would be enraged. The Raging Scale was one of the most important items for every Dragon Tribe, and it was also the weakness of said tribe. Thats right. This is an Embodier Dragons Raging Scale! Long Xuan crushed the scale with his bare hand, and endless dragon qi with a mix of Daoistw gushed into his body, boosting his energy to a new height. His body continued to evolve until his skin was covered with ayer of ck scales and two dragon horns appeared on his head. He evolved into a Half Dragon! Long Xuans energy level reached a terrifying level. He was confident to even fight an Arch Gilded Immortal with his newly gained power. Roar! Chu Kuangren, again! The surging power in his body suppressed the fear he had for Chu Kuangren. His caramel eyes were bloodshot as he transformed into a bolt of ck lightning and charged toward his doe. No matter what kind of methods you use, defeating you is easy for me, Chu Kuangren said as he threw another punch forward. The dragon w shed with the punch once more. The surging energy stirred up an energy storm around him, wreaking havoc across mountains and rivers. All the other sky-prides and Prodigies channeled their Immortals Core to defend against the stray energy streams as they retreated. They looked at the ck and white figures in the eye of the energy storm as though they were looking at two monsters fighting. Chapter 1510 - 1510 What a Pity Dragon, Blackmailing the Dragon Palace, I Want Ten 1510 What a Pity Dragon, ckmailing the Dragon Pce, I Want Ten Deafening explosions went off in session as punches collided with punches. After using the Dragons Raging Scale, Long Xuansbat capabilities surged to a terrifying level. Each move he performed started to contain a hint of Arch Gilded intent. He had already reached the threshold of the Arch Gilded Realm! Despite his opponent getting stronger, Chu Kuangren continued to fight without the slightest hint of retreating. His physical body strength continued to grow stronger as well. !! Each punch and kick contained power that could shake gxies. On top of that, as the battle continued, Chu Kuangrens blood and qi energy from his physical body rose sharply. His physical body started to exude a hint of Arch Gilded intent as well. Arch Gilded intent of the physical body! It was much stronger and much moreplete than Long Xuans own intent. Kaboom! Long Xuan dished out another w strike but Chu Kuangren caught it and countered with a punch to his chest. The Half Dragon was sent flying away by the punch. Before he could react, Chu Kuangren appeared right in front of him again and performed a series of closebat techniques skillfully. In a few short breaths, Long Xuan had sustained countless attacks. Had he lost his Dragon qi and the Four Seas Scale Armor, even though he was a ck Dragon, he would have been pounded into a pile of meat paste. Under Chu Kuangrens furious attacks, Long Xuans Four Seas Scale Armor started to weaken. Bang! Long Xuan was sted away once more with blood gushing out from his mouth. Despite having the Four Seas Scale Armor, it did not stand well against Chu Kuangrens fury, and the repercussion from the armor left him with some serious injuries. No! If this continues, even if I have the Four Seas Scale Armor, I will be killed by his punches! Long Xuan clenched his teeth as an outrageous thought rushed into his mind. Escape! It was the first time he had such a thought in his mind ever since he announced his presence to the world, which severely impacted his pride. Unfortunately, his instinct to survive overpowered his pride and it tried to pull him away from the battle. He transformed into a streak of ck light and fled. Run? Youre too naive. Chu Kuangren stomped forward and countless silver-white Daoist patterns expanded from his foot. Spacetime Sealing Technique! The powerful Spacetime Sealing Technique put Long Xuan in an imaginary swamp, slowing down all his movements. Chu Kuangren appeared before him once more and kicked him right in the chest, sending him back to the ground and following up with another stomp on his chest. Chu Kuangren! Enraged, Long Xuans expression turned grave. The insult and embarrassment almost drove him mad. He was known as the Peerless Prodigy, yet he was being stomped on the ground! The insult was unprecedented! Not only the ck Dragon himself, even the great ones from the Dragon Pce, who had been watching the fight, were deeply insulted. Long Xuan was the crown prince, hence he was considered the face of the Dragon Pce. Now that the Dragon Pces face was stomped to the ground, how could they, the great ones, be okay with it? This is insulting! Insulting! A great one from the Dragon Pce reacted grimly, his eyes bloodshot. Then, Chu Kuangren did something that enraged them even more. With his leg lifted, Chu Kuangren stomped Long Xuans chest repeatedly. The explosive and vast energy of his physical body shook thend with every stomp. Long Xuan cried out in pain with every stomp, leaving him in the most wretched state possible. Countless sky-prides saw the scene as well, and it left them with chills down their spine. The ck Dragon that they once thought of as a legend was being stomped by Chu Kuangren mercilessly. They felt like their hearts were being stomped as well. The person ranked first on the Immortal Ranking is not Chu Kuangrens match as well! They are not even equally matched! Its one-sided! Long Xuang was obliterated! Everyone eximed as they watched Long Xuan in his wretched state. What a pity ck Dragon. He gained endless glory and fame for the past twenty years, but he was defeated terribly by Chu Kuangren. How glorified was his life before, then how terrible he was now. Chu Kuangren has definitely pissed off the Dragon Pce! Yeah. Long Xuan is their Crown Prince, yet he was ravaged by Chu Kuangren to this extent. He practically ripped the Dragon Pces face into shreds! Is Chu Kuangren trying to stomp Long Xuan to death?! The thought left many sky-prides in shock, their eyes shrank in fear as they looked at Chu Kuangren like a devil. Many sky-prides somehow reached a tacit agreement at this moment, which was to never offend Chu Kuangren regardless of the situation. Chu Kuangren was even more monstrous than a real monster! The armor on you is quite tough, Chu Kuangren said indifferently as he looked at Long Xuan under his foot. Long Xuan might be spewing blood ceaselessly, but he did not show signs of passing out. As expected of an Embodier Artifact, its defense was unmatched. Chu Kuangren stomped more than a dozen times, but Long Xuan was still alive. But how many more times can you withstand? Chu Kuangren grinned mischievously as if he was a devil teasing Long Xuan. Long Xuan felt a deep regret. He should have listened to his father and the elders to not simply challenged Chu Kuangren. While Chu Kuangren wanted to continue stomping, a st of Arch Gilded intent flooded the air. As dark clouds filled the sky, a golden dragon emerged. The massive dragons head shadowed the sun and its eyes carried an unmatched aura. Any sky-pride and Prodigy would tremble before the pair of majestic dragon eyes. The dragon was not on the same level as the sky-prides or Prodigies. Father! Long Xuan was delighted to see the dragon. With a hopeful tone, he cried, Save me! The golden dragons gaze suddenly looked sympathetic. Long Xuan had always been a proud dragon. This would be the first time ever he asked his father for help, which stated how much of an insult and trauma he had suffered from the battle. The golden dragon thought by challenging Chu Kuangren, his son would be able to learn the meaning of defeat and tone down his arrogance. However, the defeat seemed to be too great to bear. Chu Kuangren, release my son! The golden dragon, who was the Dragon Pce Ruler, said coldly. His dragon aura instantly filled the realm as his voice echoed. Oh? Is this how the Dragon Pce asks for something? Chu Kuangren said calmly with his foot on Long Xuans chest. There was no sign of him lifting his foot. What do you want? the Dragon Pce Ruler asked as he retracted the mighty dragon aura. Its not what I want. It is about how much sincerity the Dragon Pce is willing to show in order for me to release this Crown Prince, Chu Kuangren said. Are you ckmailing us? ckmailing? Thats some kind words you have there. I didnt know you took me as a merciful person. Chu Kuangren shook his head and stepped harder on Long Xuans chest, causing him to cry in pain. Chu Kuangren, youC Dragon Pce Ruler, I have limited patience. If you are unable to show your sincerity, then the Dragon Pce is going to lose a Peerless Prodigy. The Dragon Pce Ruler trembled when he heard Chu Kuangrens threats. It was the first time anyone had ever threatened the Dragon Pce and to that extent. Unfortunately, the Dragon Pce Ruler could not do anything about it either. Twenty years ago, the finger energy from the universe showed everyone how terrifying the Celestial Demon Tribe could be. The Dragon Pce was a formidable force in the Immortal World, but even they dared not face such power from the Celestial Demon Tribe. Chu Kuangren was a Heavenly Champion and had the support of the Celestial Demon Tribe. The Dragon Pce dared not even target him specifically, and the only way to save Long Xuan was topromise. After some serious consideration, the Dragon Pce Ruler revealed a fiery red orb. This is a Dragon Source. It can help you raise your cultivation level. Chu Kuangren looked at the Dragon Source and told Lil Ai to analyze it. The Fire Dragon Source, an orb that contained the power of Arch Gilded Realm. It was a decent item that could be used to further temper his Drought Demon True Body. Not bad, but its not enough. I want ten of the Dragon Source. Chapter 1511 - 1511 Absorb Fire Dragon Source, the Location of Emperor Qin’s Underworld Soldiers 1511 Absorb Fire Dragon Source, the Location of Emperor Qins Underworld Soldiers I want ten of those! Chu Kuangrens words left everyone speechless. Even the Dragon Pce Ruler was enraged. What do you think the Dragon Source is?! Its the Dragon Source of an Arch Gilded Immortal! How many Arch Gilded Immortals are there in the Immortal World?! Oh? The Dragon Pce has been around since ancient times, yet you cant even give away ten Arch Gilded Dragon Sources, huh? How many resources have you been keeping? !! After the Immortal World shattered and reformed, what kind of resources do you think are left? The Dragon Pce has a number of Arch Gilded Immortals, right? Kill them and take their Dragon Source for me, Chu Kuangren said. His words shocked everyone again. He must have lost his mind to say such things to the Dragon Pce Ruler. Chu Kuangren! Stop pushing the limits! The Dragon Pce Rulers pupils shrank and unleashed his mighty dragon aura once more. Haha, its just a joke. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He knew the Dragon Pce would not agree to his outrageous terms. But one Dragon Source for Long Xuans life? It seems like your Matchless Prodigy isnt that valuable after all, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He did not want to give up just yet. After some serious consideration, the Dragon Pce Ruler revealed two more Dragon Sources and some other treasures as offerings. If these arent enough, the Dragon Pce will go to war with the Celestial Demon Tribe, even if it costs us our lives! You dragons are not capable of that, Chu Kuangren said. He nced at the offering before he kept them all in his Enchanted Sleeve. Only then was Long Xuan released. Keep an eye on your Matchless Prodigy. If hees at me again, I hope you dragons can save him one more time. That is none of your worries, the Dragon Pce Ruler grunted and brought Long Xuan away. A whileter, the dark clouds scattered and the realm was freed of the majestic dragon aura. Countless other sky-prides were still captivated by the battle and how Chu Kuangren ckmailed the Dragon Pce. They looked at him with reverence and fear. So thats the person ranked first on the Immortal Ranking. Chu Kuangren shook his head. He waited at Five Ways Mountains for a few more days but no one seemed to answer his challenge anymore; he left. The news of Chu Kuangren challenging the world, defeating Long Xuan, and ckmailing the Dragon Pce spread across the Immortal World like wildfire. The whole Immortal World was astonished. Everyone was talking about Chu Kuangren, his poprity beat even that of himself twenty years ago. People started to wonder how much more powerful Chu Kuangren had been aftering out from the Bagua Furnace. Long Xuan is terrifyingly powerful. After using the Dragons Raging Scale and with the protection of the Four Seas Scale Armor, amon Arch Gilded couldnt even kill him within a few blows. Chu Kuangren was able to beat him with his bare hands and was unscathed. His power is to be reckoned with. Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist said to Cloudy Deity Divine Daoist, who had just escaped death at Five Ways Mountain. He is really a monster. His cultivation might have already reached the peak of Gilded Immortal, and probably one step shy from manifesting the Immortals Core flower, Cloudy Deity Divine Daoist said. No. His cultivation base is not the most terrifying aspect Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist said. The most terrifying aspect of Chu Kuangren is his physical body! Xuanyuans sessor said. Despite being at Human Emperor Sect, he too watched the battle at Five Ways Mountain closely. He noticed Chu Kuangrens indestructible physical body. Indeed. Zhuanxus sessor nodded. Not even Long Xuan can break his body. Legend has it that the Ape Forefather cultivated the Indestructible Body inside the furnace. Had he done the same? Even if he is not yet on the same level as the Ape Forefather, hes near. Theres Arch Gilded intent on his physical body! Xuanyuans sessor took a deep breath but failed to conceal the fear he had for Chu Kuangren in his eyes. To fight him, one must first break his body. Otherwise, no offensive method would work. When one fought against Chu Kuangren using cultivation level, Immortal Technique, or even divine abilities and finally saw a glimpse of hope of winning, the attacknded perfectly. However, due to the toughness of his body, it did no damage. It would definitely send one into despair. Shi Tianxuan of the Demon Kingdom was also thinking of a way to deal with Chu Kuangren. Its not enough just by breaking his body. The physical body with the Arch Gilded intent is vigorous, it even has the magical effect of rejuvenation and healing. Its difficult to destroy his body. Theres a secret technique in the Demonic Dao that allows the user to melt and devour ones bones and blood. Its effective against cultivators with a tough bodies. It seems like I have to cultivate it now. There were less than a handful of Arch Gilded Immortals who cultivated the physical body to the same realm. Therefore, many cultivators were inexperienced in dealing with someone like Chu Kuangren who has a tough body. Fortunately, the ancient factions managed to find a couple of solutions to deal with the situation. Chu Kuangren had no idea that the top Prodigies, or Matchless Prodigies, were thinking of a way to deal with his physical body, and even if he knew, he would not care. He was in a certain cave refining the Fire Dragon Source he got from the Dragon Pce Ruler. The Dragon Source bore the element of fire, and the Drought Demon True Body he possessed could absorb all fire in the world to enhance his own body. The fire energy contained in the Dragon Source would certainly benefit him well. As he absorbed the Fire Dragon Source into his body, faint Daoist patterns started to appear on his skin. Arch Gilded intents filled the Daoist patterns and it got more pronouncedpared to when he just came out from the Bagua Furnace. The Arch Gildeds physical body was categorized into several stages early stage, middle stage,te stage, and peak stage. He was at the early stage before he absorbed the Fire Dragon Source, and after refining it, he took a big leap toward the middle stage. There are only less than a handful of Arch Gilded Immortals who cultivated the physical body. Those with the strongest closebat capabilities in this universe would be the cultivators from the ancient Jiangshi Restricted Area. There were Restricted Areas in this universe. The Violet Eye n that Chu Kuangren met before was a subsidiary of the Soul Restricted Area. The Hellish Bird, Yu Xiao, was also from the Subspecies Restricted Area. As for the Jiangshi Restricted Area, as its name suggested, it was where Jiangshi was. The Jiangshi n was one of the tribes that focused on cultivating the body. It was said that the king of the Jiangshi n was known as the Undecaying Bone, meaning its body could never decay, which fueled its strength. The Drought Demon True Body that Chu Kuangren possessed was actually an inherited technique from an ancient Jiangshi King, Drought Demon. The Restricted Area seems interesting. Maybe I can visit it if I have a chance, Chu Kuangren muttered. The Restricted Areas were ominousnds throughout the universe. Only a handful of people could go in ande back alive. With the Celestial Demon Tribe supporting him and being a supreme Prodigy, he could enter the Restricted Area at will. Even the Restricted Areas were afraid of the Celestial Demon Tribe. But Im more interested in this thing than the Restricted Area. Chu Kuangren revealed an ancient painting scroll. He got the scroll from Qin Tianya after killing thetter. The scroll had countless mountains and rivers painted on it. They seemed to be painted in a random order, but they actually followed a hidden pattern. It was actually a map that pointed to Emperor Qins Underworld Soldiers from ancient times! Chapter 1513 - 1513 Who Dares Lay a Finger on the People of Fengdu, How Do You Want to Die 1513 Who Dares Lay a Finger on the People of Fengdu, How Do You Want to Die I will take down Fengdu today! Zhong Yun, with the Samsara Emperor Seal in his possession, red at his opponents like an Underworld Emperor. General Skull, Bai Mei, Ao Yue, and the others were affected by the seal and their cultivations were restricted. This damn bastard! Hes got a Samsara Emperor Seal! This is going to be troublesome! Damn it! Due to the seal, no one was able to face Zhong Yuns army directly. Charge! Zhong Yun bellowed. The army of Underworld soldiers behind him charged forward. General Skull and the others tried their best to defend against the siege. A fierce battle broke out above the sky of Fengdu. General Skull was an Arch Gilded Immortal. Although affected by the Samsara Emperor Seal and hisbat capabilities were limited down to ten percent, he was still able to block a number of Underworld soldiers. The Eighty Demonic Generals formed a massive Heavenly Demon Formation to trap the invading Underworld soldiers. As their Demoni qi surged, they ripped each and every trapped soldier apart. Bai Mei, Ao Yue, and the other Gilded Immortals utilized their own Immortal Techniques to fight the Underworld soldiers while being affected by the Samsara Emperor Seal. Hmph! Futile resistance! Zhong Yun grunted coldly. With a step forward, he channeled the Samsara Emperor Seal to its limit. Endless seal pressure burst out from the seal in an instant and shrouded almost the entire city. The authority of a Ghost Emperor pressured General Skull, Bai Mei, and the others as if a million mountains were weighing over them Bang! Bang! The Underworld soldiers were pressured to the ground by the mountainous pressure. Even an Arch Gilded presence like General Skull trembled before the pressure, seemingly falling to his knees. Things had gotten worse in just a moment, and it ced Fengdu before an unprecedented crisis. Countless wandering souls at Soul-Wandering Street were horrid when they saw the scene. What? What happened? Even General Skull and the other powerful ones cant protect us? Gosh! Is that the Samsara Emperor Seal?! The pressure is terrifying! With the Samsara Emperor Seal in hand, Zhong Yun is equivalent to the Fengdu Ghost Emperor! No one within Fengdu is his match! Countless wandering souls talked about the severity of the situation. Zhong Yun red at General Skull and the others coldly. I can give all of you a chance to bow to me, and you can continue to guard Fengdu with your best effort! Be it General Skull or the Eighty Demonic Generals, they were all top experts of the Underworld and they should not be underestimated. Bow to you? Dream on! I only bow to one person and address him as emperor! General Skull said coldly. Are you iming to be Fengdus Ghost Emperor? What a joke! When the Ghost Emperor arrives, it will be the end of the Zhong n! The Eighty Demonic Generals, Bai Mei, Ao Yue, and the others refused to bow. They red at Zhong Yun with an unyielding gaze. What about all of you? Zhong Yun looked at the million Underworld soldiers and added, Bow to me, and I will spare you, or else I will destroy all of your souls! We all only bow to one person and call him our emperor. There is no way we will bow to you! The Zhong n isnt worthy for us to bow! Every Yin soldier wore an unyielding expression on their faces, and not even death could waver their beliefs. The scene shocked Zhong Yun and his Underworld soldiers. They failed to understand why the Underworld soldiers of Fengdu refused to bow as their fates were already sealed. Why would they risk having their souls destroyed? Had the new Ghost Emperor enchanted them with his bewitching charms? Was he the reason why the soldiers were so loyal and unwavering? A bunch of foolish souls! Zhong Yun grunted coldly, but even he could not help but feel a hint of deterrence. Aside from General Skull, who was an Arch Gilded Immortal, not even one Yin soldier decided to bow. It was unbelievable to Zhong Yun. Who and what did he do to win such loyalty from the Underworld soldiers? Zhong Yun would never know the million Underworld soldiers were actually the prize Chu Kuangren got from the gacha draw. From the moment they were taken out, they pledged their loyalty to him. It was impossible to make them bow to another person. If all of you have a death wish, I will grant it to you! Zhong Yun said coldly. He channeled the Samsara Emperor Seal to release powerful Samsara energy from it. When it reached the limit, the Samsara energy exploded and swept over the Underworld soldiers like a tidal wave. Die! The Samsara Emperor Seal buzzed violently as it was surrounded by endless Immortal Sparks. Terrifying Samsara energy burst forward and wreaked havoc. That was when something strange happened above Fengdus sky. A ck vortex appeared and the energy fluctuation of the living exuded from within. The unusual vortex stunned everyone. Energy presence of the living? Someone ising down here to the Underworld from the living world. Who could that be? What a coincidence that the vortex opened up above Fengdu. A white figure emerged from the vortex. His body was shining with dazzling Immortal Sparks, and he wore pure white robes. His handsome looks and outstanding demeanor captured all the attention as soon as he appeared. Who daresy a finger on the people of Fengdu? An indifferent voice sounded, followed by terrifying pressure crashing down from the sky and enveloping the entire Fengdu. The Underworld soldiers from the Zhong n were forced to their knees by the terrifying pressure. Every single one of them looked up at the figure in white with a horrified look. It felt like they were facing a supreme lord of the Underworld, and no one was able to defy his order. Even Zhong Yuns pupils shrank in fear. Its the Ghost Emperors authority! He clearly felt the pressure exuded by the figure in white. It was the same as his Samsara Emperor Seal, but more substantial and richer. In addition to how he addressed the people of Fengdu, he basically announced his identity upon arrival. Its the Ghost Emperor! The Ghost Emperor is here! General Skull, Bai Mei, and the others stared at Chu Kuangren with delight. Chu Kuangren wore a frosty look as he descended. It was his first time in the Underworld, yet he saw Fengdu under attack and the wandering souls under his watch being threatened. He could not tolerate the act of defiance! Are y thoue new Ghost Emperor? Zhong Yun narrowed his eyes at Chu Kuangren and activated his Immortal Consciousness to determine Chu Kuangrens cultivation level. Although Chu Kuangren hid it well, as an Arch Gilded Immortal, Zhong Yun was able to get clues about the cultivation level. Gilded Immortal! The new Ghost Emperor was of Gilded Immortal Realm! Although achieving Gilded Immortal Realm at his age made him an undeniably powerful Prodigy, it was not enough to rival an Arch Gilded Immortal. Zhong Yun felt relieved after seeing Chu Kuangrens cultivation level. A Gilded Ghost Emperor was not powerful enough to stop him from invading Fengdu. In fact, if he could kill the new Ghost Emperor and seize the Emperor Seal, his Ghost Emperors authority would be even stronger. The thought fueled Zhong Yuns desire. Those who invade Fengdu shall be killed mercilessly! Chu Kuangren looked at Zhong Yun coldly. Tell me. How do you want to die? Chapter 1515 - 1515 Ghoul Devouring Technique, Desire Flower’s Thirst 1515 Ghoul Devouring Technique, Desire Flowers Thirst Chu Kuangrens physical bodys Arch Gilded intent blocked the Ghost Killer Sword! The two different energies shed, forcing Zhong Yun to slide backward for a dozen meters. He stared at Chu Kuangren as though he was looking at a monster. The physical bodys Arch Gilded intent? A mere Gilded Immortal has cultivated his physical body to possess the Arch Gilded intent?! Could it be that his main offensive method was his physical body? It seemed unlikely. Having possessed the Green Leaf Sword Vision and Heavenly Samsara Technique, which were body Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, only a fool would continue to focus on the physical body as the main offensive method! More importantly, his physical body had achieved the Arch Gilded intent! It was unbelievable! Due to Chu Kuangrens unusual power, Zhong Yun was forced to take his opponent seriously. Kid, speak your name. My sword does not kill a nameless soul. Chu Kuangren! I will remember the name, so you should remember the name of the man who will kill you. I am Zhong Before he could finish, Chu Kuangren already attacked. He zipped toward Zhong Yun like a bolt of lightning and threw a barrage of punches at him, containing the Arch Gilded intent. Each punch felt like it has the power to break the sky. Damn it! Where is your courtesy?! You sucker punch me?! Zhong Yun was furious as he was forced to block Chu Kuangrens punches using his Ghost Killer Sword. Im sorry. I dont usually remember dead peoples names, Chu Kuangren said as he continued to dish out punches. Damn it! Ghost Killer Sword, sh! Zhong Yun swung his Ghost Killer Sword forward, leaving endless Immortal Sparks along its trail. The sh felt like it could eliminate ten thousand ghosts at once and cracked even the heavens. Divine Thunder Fist! Chu Kuangren clenched his fists and threw a powerful punch at the de of Ghost Killer Sword. The Arch Gilded intent of his physical body exploded, together with endless blood and qi transforming into tens of thousands of lightning bolts. The two different energies shed once more. Zhong Yun was sent flying backward with a bolt of crimson lightning surrounding him, attacking his Arch Gilded body. What a terrifying power! The sword qi of Ghost Killer Sword also surrounded Chu Kuangren and attempted to destroy his body. Break! He shouted loudly as he strengthened his muscles to disperse the Ghost Killer Swords sword qi. Use me! Ill help! It was then the Desire Flower at the back of Chu Kuangrens palm spoke. She was looking at Zhong Yun greedily. I bet the desire of an Arch Gilded Immortal must be tasty! I dont need it yet, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He wanted to use Zhong Yun to test his own strength and find out if he has the capabilities to kill an Arch Gilded Immortal. Then, he attacked once more. This time, not only his Arch Gilded intent was used, he also used all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities together. Dazzling Daoist patterns from various Immortal Techniques exploded above the sky of Fengdu. Chu Kuangren was surrounded by his Life-Death Immortal Sparks and Samsara energy. He pointed his sword hand sign forward to gather the supreme sword qi at his finger times and cast the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol plus Divine Samsara Overworld. All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were being used skillfully and in session. Not a single technique ovepped with each other. Countless wandering souls were in awe at the st of various techniques. Is this our Ghost Emperor? Hes so powerful! He has so many Immortal Physiques and divine skills! How did he do it? This is unbelievable! The wandering souls gasped in awe. Even General Skull and the million Underworld soldiers were captivated, and they all looked at Chu Kuangren with fanatic admiration. So this is our Ghost Emperors power? As expected! Hes really powerful! Chu Kuangren relied on his matchless physical body and Indestructible Body to remain unscathed as the battle went on. On the other hand, Zhong Yun started to show signs of weakening and he sustained multiple injuries on his body. He was shocked. Impossible! You are just a Gilded Immortal! How can you possess this much power!? The difference between a Gilded Immortal and Arch Gilded Immortal was like heaven and earth apart! A Gilded Immortal practically could never win an Arch Gilded Immortal! It wasmon sense in the Immortal World, but it did not seem to apply to Chu Kuangren! His actions brokemon sense and made Zhong Yun realize the situation. Chu Kuangren ignored the shock on Zhong Yuns face. As he raised his fist, Life-Death energy merged with samsara energy and fused Universal Life-Death Cycle with Samsara Tribtion Light. The boundless Life-Death Samsara energy sted Zhong Yun backward again. Then, the Arch Gilded intent of his body erupted as he threw another punch forward. Tens of thousands of bolts of crimson lightning burst forward and struck Zhong Yuns body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhong Yuns energy continued to weaken. Damn it! If this continues, I might die! Zhong Yuns expression turned grave, his heart pounded wildly as fear took over. He sensed the threats of death from a mere Gilded Immortal! With the thought in mind, he turned around to his Underworld soldiers, who were forced on their knees by the Ghost Emperors authority, and a distinct determination shed in his eyes. I bring all of you here for a purpose! Do something! Use your bodies to pave the road for my conquest! Zhong Yun shrouded. A powerful energy erupted from him and it contained an ominous suction force. Countless Underworld soldiers uncontrobly threw themselves at Zhong Yun and were absorbed into his body. No! n Leader, please no! The n Leader has gone crazy! Help! Terrifying screams sounded in session. The scene even struck fear into the wandering souls hearts. Zhong Yun devoured arge number of Underworld soldiers! Legend has it that Zhong Kui consumes ghosts. It seems to be true. This is the inherited technique of the Zhong n, the Ghost-Devouring Technique, Bai Mei said with a grim look on her face. Following the absorption of Underworld soldiers, Zhong Yuns energy presence rose to a terrifying level. Countless strange Daoist patterns and terrifying faces of the Underworld soldiers he absorbed appeared on his body, making him look horrifying and ferocious. Burp Zhong Yun burped, releasing a mouthful of dense Yin qi with a mix of rage qi. A soul tried to escape from his mouth but was captured and swallowed back into his stomach. Chu Kuangrens gaze turned frostier. Devouring souls in front of me? You really have the nerve. Kid, I am not who I was a while ago. Zhong Yun savored the newly gained power from his body and wore a ferocious grin on his face. Let me! Let me have it! There are so many souls gathered in a single body. The desire is so dense! Desire Flower was exalted. She even released tendrils around Chu Kuangren to express its excitement and eagerness. Chu Kuangren no longer stopped the flower. Hes yours then. Swoosh! The tendrils flew toward Zhong Yun. What are these?! Zhong Yun frowned. For some reason, he sensed danger. He punched the tendrils away, but upon breaking, the tendrils released a strange fragrance in the air that would seep into his body. On top of that, three pitch-ck demonic hooks came out from the void and constricted him. An unknown source of power sent chills down Zhong Yuns spine. You shall dwell in the whirlpool of desire and die a slow death, Chu Kuangren said. Chapter 1516 - 1516 The Fall of Zhong Yun, Gathering Troops, Conquering the Zhong Clan 1516 The Fall of Zhong Yun, Gathering Troops, Conquering the Zhong n Just go to hell since you cant extricate yourself from the whirlpool of desire. Cu Kuangren mobilized the Six Dusty Demonic Hooks to entangle Zhong Yun tightly. Following that, Desire Flower also activated her power. Even an Arch Gilded Immortal could hardly resist the eruption of the two energies. Besides, Zhong Yun absorbed arge number of dead souls into his body at this time. Those dead souls were still alive in his body with countless living beings desires merged. !! From the Desire Flowers point of view, it was a sumptuous dinner! In an instant, Zhong Yun was trapped in the whirlpool of desire and could not extricate himself. He saw himself bing the Fengdu Ghost Emperor and a supreme ruler who united the Underworld. However, countless dead souls dashed forward and devoured him soon after! Meanwhile, in the outside world, everyone saw that Zhong Yuns body was entwined by strange vines. Then, he stood in ce with his expression changed constantly. His expression changed from confusion, overjoyed, and obsessed to deranged His constant change of expressions meant that he was trapped deeper and deeper in the whirlpool of desire, which weakened his aura. Eventually, his physical body and soul were transformed into Desire Flowers fertilizer, while those vines sucked up Zhong Yuns body like countless straws! The General Skull and others were astonished upon seeing such an eerie scene. What kind of existence was that? After dealing with Zhong Yun, Chu Kuangren approached the General Skull and others. Go to the Imperial Pce now, and tell me the matter in detail, said Chu Kuangren. In the Imperial Pce, General Skull and others exined the Zhong ns matter to Chu Kuangren in detail. In addition, they also told him about some forces situation in the Underworld. The three great Underworld cities, great ancient ns, tribes Chu Kuangrens right hand subconsciously knocked on the thrones armrest while sitting on the throne of the Imperial Pce. He seemed to be thinking about something. It looks like Ill have to strengthen Fengdu Citys power. Fengdus current power was the weakest among the three great Underworld cities. Although there seemed to be a mysterious existence above the three great Underworld cities to bnce and prevent collisions among the cities, those ancient ns and tribes refused to be at peace with each other. They could not deal with the other two great Underworld cities, so they targeted the extremely weak Fengdu City. They wanted to capture Fengdu, upy its reincarnation mechanism, and be the new Underworld! That was not only the Zhong ns motive but also the motive of some Underworld aspirants. It was just that the Zhong n took the lead. General Skull, pass on my order and gather the troops! I want to conquer the Zhong n myself, said Chu Kuangren. Since he had just arrived in the Underworld, for sure many people were dissatisfied with him and coveted his status as the Fengdu Ghost Emperor. Therefore, he wanted to conquer the Zhong n and use it as an example to others! Alright, Ghost Emperor! The General Skulls eyes lit up and said with an excited tone. The Zhong n had been provoking them time after time again, and he had been wanting to kill them for a long time now. However, he dared not act rashly without Chu Kuangren in the Fengdu. Now, he was looking forward to attacking the Zhong n since Chu Kuangren had given an order. Ghost Emperor, we shall make a move first. Bai Mei, stay back. After everyone left, Bai Mei stood where she was anxiously and wondered why Chu Kuangren wanted her to stay back. Could it be that she had made a mistake? There is an improvement in your cultivation in recent years, and youve reached the Fifth Grade Gilded Immortal Realm. Thank you for training me, Ghost Emperor. I merely gave you some cultivation techniques. Youve managed to get to this point due to your diligence and hard work. Chu Kuangren said politely, then took out a picture scroll. It was a picture scroll that recorded the Qin Emperors terracotta warriors. Chu Kuangren hadbeled it, and it was now a map. The main reason that I made you stay is that I need you to aplish a mission. You have to secretly get some people to find this ce for me. After youve found it, keep it to yourself, thene back and report to me. Bai Mei took the picture scroll and nced at it. Noted. After Bai Mei left, Chu Kuangren took out the Ghoul-killing Sword and Samsara Emperor Seals that he obtained after killing Zhong Yun. These are pretty good treasures, and they will help me in conquering the Zhong n. Needless to say for the Samsara Emperor Seals, the Ghoul-killing Sword was a top-notched Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. It was also an Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon that targeted ghoul cultivators, and its deterrent effect on ghoul cultivators was no less than some Embodier weapons. After a few days, the news that Zhong Yun went to attack Fengdu, but died at the hands of Fengdus new Ghost Emperor spread widely. All Underworld great family sects and tribes were extremely surprised. Isnt the Fengdu Ghost Emperor busy preparing for the Battle of the Heavenly Champions in the Yang World? Why is he here in the Yin World all of a sudden? Could it be that his dead soul is here?! The Battle of the Heavenly Champions is brutal, and his soul isnt crushed to the core?! Tsk tsk, Zhong Yun was the Zhong n Leader. His strength should not be underestimated, and he was also a top-notched elite in the Underworld. How could he die in the hands of the Fengdu Ghost Emperor? Indeed. The Fengdu Ghost Emperor seems to be quite young. Can he kill an Arch Gilded Immortal? Could it be fake news? Many Underworld cultivators were in disbelief. Although the Yin World and Yang World were two different spaces, after a Yang World person died, his soul would bring some news about the Yang World when he came to the Underworld. For instance, news about the hottest Yang Worlds Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Many people knew that Fengdus new Ghost Emperor was the bellwether of the young generation who participated in the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, but no one believed that he could kill an Arch Gilded Immortal! However, some Underworlds were silent after knowing the news. It was normal for others to have no idea about Chu Kuangren, but how could those Underworld great ones, who had been paying close attention to the situation in the Yang World, have no idea about Chu Kuangren? Others might not be able to kill an Arch Gilded Immortal, but not the Fengdus new Ghost Emperor, Chu Kuangren, who was an illogical variable! The Immortal Halls great ones plotted to harm him by using the Bagua Furnace. Not only did they fail to kill him, but they were greatly troubled by him. Many people were aware of this matter. After thinking about it carefully, although it was shocking that Chu Kuangren killed an Arch Gilded Immortal in the Underworld, it was something possible to happen. He isnt satisfied with the mess he has created in the Yang World, so hes here to mess up the Underworld? Well, he is the Fengdu Ghost Emperor. D*mn it. Many sky-prides and prodigies in my Underworld have died at his hands. Now that he hase to the Underworld, do we just sit back and do nothing?! In the Yincao Underworld City, all the great ones were secretly worrying about Chu Kuangrens arrival at the Underworld. Everyone, did you guys notice that even though Zhong Yun was an Arch Gilded Immortal, he was not affected by karmic judgment when he attacked Chu Kuangren? A Yincao Citys great one said suddenly. Everyones pupils shrank slightly upon hearing his words. In other words, Chu Kuangren possessed thebat strength to fight against an Arch Gilded Immortal currently. What a monster! It is an opportunity for us. The Yincao Citys great one sneered. Since an Arch Gilded Immortal could attack him, there are many things we can do now. But how do we exin to the Underworld authority? The high priest has clearly stated that the three great Underworld cities cant attack each other. We cant attack him, but it doesnt mean that other family sects and tribes cant attack him too. Chapter 1517 - 1517 The Weapon Card, Arcane Deity Sect’s Cai Feng, the Army Sets Off 1517 The Weapon Card, Arcane Deity Sects Cai Feng, the Army Sets Off In Yincao Underworld City, all the great ones were figuring out how to deal with Chu Kuangren. Although the three great Underworld cities were restricted by a force, and they could not attack each other in the Underworld, those Underworld family sects and tribes could do so. Furthermore, various forces had been keeping an eye on Fengdu Underworld Citys reincarnation mechanism. As long as they applied a little pressure, Fengdu Underworld City would be the target of public criticism. At that time, Chu Kuangren would have to confront all forces. Just when Yincao Underworld City was in the midst of nning, a piece of news spread from Fengdu Underworld City. Fengdu was gathering troops to conquer the Zhong n! One thing worth noting was that Fengdu had never taken the initiative to send troops previously. This time, they targeted the Zhong n which was one of the greatest Underworld family sects! Fengdu Ghost Emperor is really courageous for daring to send troops to deal with the Zhong n. Tsk tsk. Although I have no idea how did he kill Zhong Yun, the Zhong n has many elites besides its ruler, Zhong Yun. Can Fengdu defeat all of them? The show is about to begin. All forces were keeping an eye on the battle between Fengdu and the Zhong n. Meanwhile, in Fengdu. Congrattions, Host! Youve obtained a Weapon Card. Chu Kuangren drew a gacha roll after refining the new Samsara Emperor Seals. This time, he obtained a card that he had not seen before. He took a look at the description. The Weapon Card was a card that allowed him to use a weapon without hindrance and also to maximize the power of a weapon. His eyes lit up upon reading the description. If he used this card, it simply meant that he could release Embodier Weapons might and obtain a power equivalent to Embodier! This is indeed a great trump card. Chu Kuangren was satisfied with his gacha roll this time. Following that, he left the closed-door meditation while General Skull was ready to send his troops. Besides appearing personally, Chu Kuangren did not bring along many Fengdu elites in the expedition but left Eighty Demonic Generals to guard Fengdu. He did not want hisnd to be invaded as soon as he set off. The eighty Demonic Generals were now extremely powerful. Even an Arch Gilded Immortal Realms existence was fear of the Heavenly Demonic Formation which was activated under their joint forces. Therefore, it was perfect for them to guard Fengdu. Ghost Emperor, the Zhong n has a powerful background. Im afraid it will be a tough battle if you dont bring the Eighty Demonic Generals with you, General Skull said with worry. Its okay. Thats enough, said Chu Kuangren. He still had a lot of trump cards which were sufficient to deal with the Zhong n. Ghost Emperor, there is a dead soul of the Arcane Deity Sect outside who requests to meet you. At that moment, an Underworld soldier walked into the Imperial Pce and said. The Arcane Deity Sect? Chu Kuangren seemed to have thought of something and grinned. Skeletal Yin general, arent you afraid that you wont have enough troops? Ill find another army for you. Ghost Emperor, do you mean the Arcane Deity Sect? In the past, arge number of female cultivators dead souls flooded into Fengdu Underworld City. This group of female cultivators was not weak by any means, and some of them were Gilded Immortals. However, after entering Fengdu, not only that they stayed at Soul-wandering Street and seldom showed up, they did not have the intention to reincarnate. Since these people were not weak, General Skull ignored them to avoid conflicts. Did the Ghost Emperor want to control them as hisbat strength?! Yes. Let her in. Chu Kuangren said calmly to the Underworld soldier. Soon, a graceful female cultivator in a colorful dress and a slender figure came to Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Ghost Emperor. Im Arcane Deity Sects Cai Feng. Cai Feng bowed and greeted Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren sensed her powerful aura fluctuation. She was a dead soul who retained a Gilded Immortalsbat strength! Cultivators fought fiercely among them. Generally, the soul of the dead one would be worn down and hardly had a chance to reincarnate. Even if one was lucky enough to save his soul, his soul energy would be weak unless he was a cultivator who specialized in cultivating soul energy during his lifetime. He would either gradually weaken and eventually dissipated as time went by, or came to the Underworld by following unpredicted guidance, and be ready to reincarnate. However, the Arcane Deity Sects cultivators were different. Due to some kind of obsession, these cultivators were willingly transformed into bodies of dead souls by the Arcane Deity Sects mega-formation. Besides, their cultivation bases were transformed too. They did not turn into dead souls after death, but they voluntarily turned into dead souls when they were alive. They lived forever in the Arcane Deity Sect as bodies of dead souls while guarding the Opportunities of Fortune and treasures left by the West Ruler Matriarch. It was not until Chu Kuangrens arrival that they were extradited to Fengdu Underworld City. Their sanity gradually recovered under Fengdu Underworld Citys reincarnation mechanism, but they still had obsessions in their hearts. Therefore, they were reluctant to reincarnate for a long period and stayed at Soul-wandering Street, as if they were waiting for Chu Kuangrens arrival. Are you here to inquire about the Arcane Deity Sect, Lady Cai Feng? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. Yes indeed, Ghost Emperor. When you extradited us to Fengdu, you must have known what happened to the Arcane Deity Sect after that. Who got the things left by the West Ruler Matriarch? There was apprehension in Cai Fengs eyes. It seemed that she was afraid that the Opportunities of Fortune and treasures, which she and others had been guarding, were entrusted to the wrong persons. All of you can be rest assured. Those things that you have been guarding were taken away by those who deserved them, said Chu Kuangren. Ghost Emperor, what you mean is Cai Feng was still slightly confused. Chu Kuangren then raised his hand to release the Golden Jade Pool Physiques aura. The West Ruler Matriarchs inheritance was taken by a woman who possessed the same physique as me. This is the Golden Jade Pool Physique! Cai Fengs expression drastically changed and was overjoyed when she noticed Chu Kuangrens physique. I didnt expect that there were two Golden Jade Pool Physiques in this era! Was it the Golden Jade Pool Physique who took away the West Ruler Matriarchs Opportunities of Fortune and treasures? She must be the destined person that the Arcane Deity mentioned. Thats awesome. Our mission is aplished. Cai Feng was relieved as if she had let go of a big rock. She then bowed to Chu Kuangren. Thank you for letting me know, Ghost Emperor. Dont mention it. The woman with the Golden Jade Pool Physique is my friend. You all guarded the treasures for her for many years. On behalf of her, thank you for your efforts. Its our duties. By the way, Ghost Emperor, I heard that you n to go to war? Cai Feng asked suddenly. Indeed. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up as he was nning to talk about it but unexpectedly, Cai Feng brought up the topic herself. If you dont mind, we Arcane Deity Sect are willing to assist Fengdu! Thats great. On behalf of Fengdu, thank you, Arcane Deity Sect. We shall do our part since we are here in Fengdu for a long time. Cai Feng smiled faintly. Following that, both of them had an enjoyable chat. I didnt expect it to go so smoothly. Your charm is irresistible, Ghost Emperor, General Skull said in admiration after Cai Feng left. Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes. Why do you make it sound like Im sacrificing my body? What I mean is your charming personality. Well, thats more like it. Chu Kuangren nodded. He then looked into the distance with his gaze gradually turned cold. Alright. Everything is ready, and we can go to war now! Noted! Two green mes flickered in General Skulls cold eyes. Soon after, under all forces attention, Fengdus army set off toward the Zhong n! General Skull led millions of Underworld soldiers. Although Cai Feng did not lead arge number of people, all of them were excellent soldiers and powerful generals of the Arcane Deity Sect female cultivators dead souls. Some of them were Underworld soldiers formed over the years. Tsk tsk. Apparently, Fengdu Underworld City is the weakest among the three great Underworld cities. However, it is still an Underworld city with many capable people. Youre right. Many dead soulse to the Underworld every day. How could theyck in talent? Look at those delicate female cultivators. Even the weakest one possesses a Heavenly Immortal cultivation level. Where did Fengdu Ghost Emperor find such a troop of female soldiers? Chapter 1518 - 1518 The Zhong Clan Prepares for the Battle, Five Ghouls, You Guys Can Only Kneel 1518 The Zhong n Prepares for the Battle, Five Ghouls, You Guys Can Only Kneel The news that the new Fengdu Ghost Emperor wasing to attack the Zhong n spread everywhere throughout the Underworld. Many Zhong n disciples treated the matter solemnly. Some of the Zhong n higher-ups were also discussing how to deal with Chu Kuangrens uing attack. There was a small group that advocated peace. After all, the Zhong n Leader that possessed an Arch Gilded Immortal cultivation was killed by Chu Kuangren. This showed that the Fengdu Ghost Emperor was extraordinary. However, most of the Zhong n executives advocated war. My Zhong n has been standing proudly in the Underworld for many years, and no one has ever made us surrender to seek peace, not even Fengdu Underworld City. Youre right. Its an insult to the Zhong n if we surrender and asked for peace. How do we Zhong n face others if they know we do that? Thats right. The Fengdu Ghost Emperor is merely a young Heavenly Champion. I think he could probably kill the n Ruler because he has several Samsara Emperor Seals. In Fengdu, he relied on Emperor Seals energy and General Skull to kill the n Ruler. However, here is my Zhong ns territory! His Emperor Seals are only useful for the ghoulish cultivators but not us! As long as we find a way to restrain the Fengdu Ghost Emperor and prevent him from utilizing his power, we can win this battle. All Zhong n executives were busy discussing. Soon, they began preparing aftering up with a strategy. The elder that advocated peace sighed softly as he felt a little uneasy in his heart for some reason. Zhong Feng, dont worry. Zhong n is not to be messed with. If the Fengdu Ghost Emperor dares toe, let us avenge the n Ruler and seize Fengdu together! The Zhong ns Senior Elder patted Zhong Feng and said. I hope everything goes as you expect. Zhong Feng said while suppressing the difort in his heart. Although he advocated peace, he could only prepare for the war with others as most of the Zhong n advocated war. Zhong Feng, you are not suitable to be the Zhong n Leader for being too cautious. The Zhong ns Senior Elder mumbled while looking at Zhong Fengs back. Then, his eyes gleamed. As long as I lead the Zhong n to victory this time, my prestige in the Zhong n will definitely increase. At that time, the vacant n Leaders position must be mine! This was the reason why the Zhong ns Senior Elder advocated war. Advocating peace simply means surrendering, and they would be under Fengdu Citys control and live under their roof. If so, what was the point of him controlling the Zhong n? On this day, countless disciples were waiting in the huge Zhong n. Meanwhile, millions of Underworld soldiers and generals were entrenched in the sky above the Zhong n while waiting for Fengdu armys arrival. Many pairs of eyes were watching the battle in the dark. Suddenly, arge number of dark clouds spread from the sky far away from the Zhong n, which was vast enough to cover the sky and the sun! However, they were not dark clouds when taking a closer look but densely packed Underworld soldiers and generals instead. They glided across the air with some cavalrymen riding phantom horses and some axemen holding axes. They were so gloomy that they turned into dark clouds covering the sky and the sun! They are here! The expressions of the Zhong ns members were extremely solemn. Fengdus army approached with mighty force, and a heavy oppressive force enveloped the heart of every Zhong n member. As the Zhong ns Senior Elder looked at Fengdus army, he noticed that there were several vigorous figures before the dense army formation. Each of them carried an extraordinary aura, especially a General Skull in ck armor, with green mes in his eyes while holding a pitch-ck sickle. His aura had reached an Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! There was also a female cultivators dead soul in a colorful dress. Her intense Yin qi had reached the Higher Third Grade Gilded Immortal level. In addition, the huge number of Underworld soldiers and generals was not weaker than the Zhong n. It is surprising that Fengdu Underworld City, which has just rebuilt its reincarnation mechanism, possesses such power. The expression of the Zhong ns Senior Elder turned solemn. However, he was not too worried about it, and the Zhong n was not extremely afraid of such power. Five ghouls, emerge! The Zhong ns Senior Elder formed a mysterious technique with his hand, then release it into the five directions of the Zhong n. Soon, the entire Zhong n was seen trembling. There were monstrous Yin qis appeared above the sky from the five directions, and each Yin qi represented a powerful ghost cultivator! The five ghouls appeared in different looks and body sizes. One was skinny, one was as strong as a mountain, one was holding swords, and one had a head but was faceless The five ghouls strength had all reached the Peak Gilded Immortal cultivation! The Underworld cultivators who secretly observed the battle were amazed. They are the five ghouls raised by the Zhong n! It is rumored that Zhong Kui loved to eat ghouls and was good at raising ghouls. He often has five powerful ghost cultivators under hismand and for his usage. Although Zhong Kui died long ago, his Five Ghouls Raising Technique has been passed down from generation to generation. He cultivated five extraordinarybat strengths for the Zhong n. The momentum was terrifying with the five ghouls emergence and the Zhong ns trained Underworld soldiers and generals. They were even more powerful than Fengdu Underworld City. With the five ghouls and the elder here, well definitely win this battle. Indeed. We must avenge the n Leader! The new Fengdu Ghost Emperor may survive if he stays in Fengdu, but he is being ignorant for provoking my Zhong n. I must make him pay for it! Zhong n disciples were relieved, and their morale was greatly increased upon seeing the emergence of the five ghouls! Meanwhile, the Zhong ns Senior Elder sneered and shouted, Fengdu, you have no chance to return today! Oh, are you sure? At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Then, a pitch-ck whirlpool emerged in the sky with an extremely terrifying aura permeating it! The aura was highly frightening! Before the person appeared, many of the Zhong ns Underworld soldiers and generals were already trembling. Soon, a figure in white gradually walked out of the whirlpool. He had gleaming immortal brilliance, and his gestures possessed a transcendent aura. In addition, mighty coercion permeated his body, making him look like a supreme Underworld emperor. All Underworld soldiers and generals felt a sense of surrender deep in their souls. Bang Apanied by the sound of kneeling on the ground, all Underworld soldiers and generals fell from mid-air and kneeled uncontrobly while looking at Chu Kuangren in horror. On the other hand, the five ghouls trembled violently and roared, but they still stood tenaciously. Chu Kuangren nced at them and said indifferently, You guys can only kneel! As soon as his words fell, a much more frightening Ghost Emperors authority erupted! Bang! Eventually, the five ghouls could not take it anymore and kneeled down before the majestic Ghost Emperors authority! For a moment, the Zhong ns morale which was soaring previously rapidly decreased. Everyone was stunned when they saw the figure in white who was approaching and looked like an emperor! Is he the Fengdu Ghost Emperor? On Fengdus side, General Skull and others looked at the figure in white with endless fanaticism in their eyes. Chapter 1519 - 1519 You’re Too Naive, Like a Divine Underworld Daoist Re-Emerges 1519 Youre Too Naive, Like a Divine Underworld Daoist Re-Emerges Chu Kuangrens arrival at the Zhong n and the Ghost Emperors authority shocked millions of Underworld soldiers and generals! Under such coercion, even an Arch Gilded Immortal existence like the Zhong ns Senior Elder felt intimidated, and his gaze gradually turned solemn. The Fengdu Ghost Emperor is not to be underestimated. How many Samsara Emperor Seals does he have?! The Senior Elder mumbled before gesturing to the elders beside him to act. !! They immediately understood what he meant. Swish, swish Soon after, the void split. Then, several figures dashed out from the void and surrounded Chu Kuangren. Those people heldrge ck gs surrounded by runes that exuded a Great Daoist aura. This is bad! Upon witnessing the scene, General Skull and others wanted to stop those people, but the Zhong ns Senior Elder had already made a move. As the two Arch Gilded Immortals collided with each other, a powerful surge of energy instantly swept out, and the rest of the Underworld soldiers and generals were entangled by other Zhong n elites. While surrounded by several Zhong n elders, Chu Kuangren could sense that the gs in those peoples hands were resonating with each other, forming an enchanted boundary that enveloped him. The enchanted boundary isted the Chu Kuangrens Ghost Emperor authority! Hey, boy. Your Ghost Emperors authority cant affect the Zhong ns Underworld soldiers within this enchanted boundary. Lets see how arrogant will you be after my Zhong ns Underworld soldiers deal with your army, a Zhong n elder said triumphantly. Chu Kuangren grinned. Is this your trick to deal with me? How long can an enchanted boundary hold me back? As soon as he said that, his Immortals Core surged with Golden Immortal Sparks flickering. Then, he formed a sword hand sign, and a sword qi shed fiercely toward the enchanted boundary! With a bang, the enchanted boundary shook! That scene made the rest of the Zhong n elders pupils shrink in horror. Although his cultivation is not that of an Arch Gilded Immortal should not be underestimated. Lets attack together! In an instant, all kinds of Immortal Techniques divine abilities soared toward Chu Kuangren. These Zhong n elders cultivation was at the Peak Gilded Immortals, and some of them were even close to an Arch Gilded Immortal. Hence, the power of their joint attack should not be estimated. However, they had underestimated Chu Kuangren. You guys are too na?ve to think that you can stop me with an enchanted boundary and a few Gilded Immortals. As Chu Kuangrens body trembled, Arch Gildeds physical body intent suddenly erupted! Bang, bang, bang! His physical bodys qi and blood destroyed all kinds of Immortals Techniques divine abilities! Following that, he took a step forward and came to an elder. As his five fingers grabbed forward, the surging qi and blood circted, then released a supreme power that shattered the starry sky! Boom! The elder could not react to the blow. He was then turned into a mist of blood and exploded with his soul crushed to the core! Following the fallen of the Gilded Immortal elder, the surrounding enchanted boundary was weakened slightly. Soon, Chu Kuangren unleashed an attack again. As he released a fist attack, his qi and blood transformed into endless Blood Lightning, then enveloped a Gilded Immortalpletely. Under the raging Blood Lightning, the Gilded Immortal had no chance to fight back. He was then turned into a mist of blood and exploded tragically. In just an instant, Chu Kuangren killed two Gilded Immortals. Everyone present was astonished by his powerful strength. Was this Fengdu Ghost Emperor merely of a Gilded Immortal Realm? Those Underworld great ones that were observing secretly felt their eyelids twitching wildly. No wonder Zhong Yun, the Arch Gilded Immortal, didnt suffer the karmic judgment when he attacked Chu Kuangren. His raw physical has already be an Arch Gilded Immortal! An Arch Gildeds physical body is even more difficult to deal with than an ordinary Arch Gilded Immortal! As the Zhong ns Gilded Immortals fell one by one, the big gs fell to the ground one by one too. The enchanted boundary was unable to iste the Ghost Emperors authority. At this moment, a figure approached at a rapid speed. Then, a surging Arch Gilded intent erupted. It was an Arch Gilded Immortal! Hes Zhong Feng, the Zhong ns Second Elder! It is said that he was sessfully promoted to an Arch Gilded Immortal hundreds of years ago. Thats true. Everyones eyes lit up. Could an Arch Gilded Immortal manage to stop Chu Kuangren? I dont have time to mess with you right now. Chu Kuangren nced at Zhong Feng that dashed toward him while his Immortals Core spread everywhere like a crashing wave. Soon, nine True Emperor Dragons soared into the sky behind him! It was the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique! His nine True Emperor Dragons were more resplendent and powerful than they were twenty years ago! Each of them was nearly a thousand meters long! It could be seen that the Firmament Star had been developing well over the years, thus providing him with a lot of human fortunes. As the True Emperor Dragons soared through the sky, the Human Emperors power shook the Underworld! Chu Kuangrens aura rose rapidly, while his Immortals Core vaguely reached the Arch Gilded threshold. Furthermore, with Golden Immortal Sparks, his Immortal Core was probably not much weaker than an Arch Gilded Immortal. Shortly after the True Emperor Dragons emerged, nine bronze cauldrons appeared from Chu Kuangrens body! They were the Nine Province Cauldrons, the Human Emperor Treasure! Under the blessing of nine dragons, each of the cauldrons smashed forward like a vast continent! The nine cauldrons united and bloomed with endless Immortal Sparks. Their power was domineering and almost shattered a particr starry sky! Seeing the force, Zhong Fengs pupils shrank violently, and he channeled the Arch Gilded intent to its limit. Then, the majestic Immortals Core turned into a gigantic palm and charge forth. Bang! With a shocking explosion, the entire Zhong nsnd exploded, and countless buildings copsed! The impact crushed arge number of souls of Underworld soldiers and generals to the core! Soon, a figure flew out from the dazzling Immortal Sparks. He was Zhong Feng! Chu Kuangrens attack sent him flying outward, and he seemed to be severely injured as his physiques Daoist patterns were flickering. Everyone gasped upon seeing such a scene! Not only that Chu Kuangrens raw physical had reached the Arch Gilded Realm, but his Immortals Core could also bepared to an Arch Gilded Immortal! He has made huge progress in merely twenty years. What has he gone through in the Bagua Furnace? An Underworld great one gulped and found it incredible. After forcing Zhong Feng back, Chu Kuangren activated the Nine Province Cauldrons, then smashed forward continuously. The few Gilded Immortals who formed the enchanted boundary were not his opponents at all. In the blink of an eye, they exploded into blood mists! The enchanted boundary that isted the Ghost Emperors authority copsed. Upon seeing that scene, the Zhong ns Senior Elder, who was fighting against General Skull, was in disbelief. How is this possible? How could hisbat strength be so powerful? Could it be that the Fengdu Ghost Emperor defeated the n Leader not by relying on Fengdus geographical advantage but by relying on his strength? Is he really a young Heavenly Champion?! The Zhong ns Senior Elder had many doubts. General Skull sneered after hearing his words. How could you specte the Ghost Emperors techniques? After that, he unleashed an attack and sent the Zhong ns Senior Elder flying outward. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stepped forward after disintegrating the enchanted boundary. His supreme Ghost Emperors authority and Heavenly Samsara Physique energy fluctuations spread mightily and suppressed the Zhong ns Underworld soldiers and generals! Coupled with the roars of the nine dragons behind him, his Human Emperors power shook all directions! At that moment, it was as if a Divine Underworld Daoist had re-emerged, causing countless Underworld soldiers and generals to lose their will to fight. Chapter 1520 - 1520 The Fall of the Zhong Clan, Yincao’s Action, the Four Great Clans 1520 The Fall of the Zhong n, Yincaos Action, the Four Great ns The Zhong n has offended my Fengdu and should not be forgiven. They should be destroyed for being impenitent and attempting to resist! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. As he raised his hands, the surging Ghost Emperors authority charged forth like billions of Godly Mountains. Countless Zhong ns Underworld soldiers and generals kneeled on the ground with their bodies trembling! Following that, Chu Kuangren unleashed several punch attacks with terrifying Immortals Core fluctuations, which thennded on the five ghouls one after another! Bang, bang Five explosions resounded in session, and the souls of the five ghouls which the Zhong n cultivated hard were crushed to the core! Then, the Nine Province Cauldrons unleashed attacks continuously. Every time the cauldrons attacked, arge number of Underworld soldiers and generals fell on the spot, creating a horrifying scene. Fengdu Ghost Emperor, Ill fight you to death! The Zhong ns Senior Elder was furious that his eyes turned red! Soon after, the Arch Gilded intent erupted, and its might caused the universe in turmoil. The Zhong ns Senior Elder then got rid of General Skull and frantically dashed toward Chu Kuangren! As a punch was unleashed, the Yin qi gushed out like a tide! The Arch Gilded intent, which was more frightening than Zhong Feng, covered the sky and the sun! How do you want to fight me to death?! Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed, then activated and sted out the Nine Province Cauldrons to block the attack of the Zhong ns Senior Elder. Shortly after, the Zhong ns Senior Elder let out a low grunt, and an astonishing suction force erupted from his body. He then sucked all surrounding Underworld soldiers and generals into his body! It was the unique Zhong ns Great Ghoul Devouring Technique! Chu Kuangren looked at the Desire Flower on his arm, but she was looking at the Zhong ns Senior Elder eagerly yet helplessly. I just ate an Arch Gilded Immortals desire a few days ago and haventpletely digested it yet. I cant eat more right now, the Desire Flower said helplessly. She was not in her heyday but still in the growing stage. Therefore, she could not devour desire whenever she wished. Considering that, Chu Kuangren decided not to count on her. Just control yourself and be an indoor nt. The Desire Flowers face puffed up with anger, but she could not refute him. Chu Kuangrens aplishment in the Desire Dao was weaker than the Desire Flower. Hence, he did not intend to use the Desire Dao to deal with the Zhong ns Senior Elder. Fengdu Ghost Emperor, go to hell! After absorbing arge number of Underworld soldiers and generals, the Zhong ns Senior Elder was terribly powerful. His punch attack was like countless ghouls devouring the sky and causing the universe to be gloomy! However, Chu Kuangren stood in the air with Immortal Sparks gleaming and remained unmoved! As Ive said, you cant defeat me! Soon after, a strange violet light shed across his eyes, and he released a strange energy! At that moment, the Zhong ns Senior Elder sensed an unprecedented fear enveloping him! In the next instant, his soul trembled, then his body was frozen in ce and unable to move! This is a soul technique! The Zhong ns Senior Elder was horrified. Not only that the Fengdu Ghost Emperor was good at soul technique, but his soul energy could also affect an Arch Gilded Immortal! Chu Kuangrens raw physical strength had achieved the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Could it be that his Soul Realm had also achieved the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm?! Many thoughts were shing in the mind of the Zhong ns Senior Elder. However, it was an instant technique in the reality, which was sufficient for Chu Kuangren to defeat him. The Nine Province Cauldrons smashed forward aggressively! With a bang, the Zhong ns Senior Elder was sent flying backward and smashed into the Zhong ns ground. His physiques Daoist patterns ruptured, and he was spurting blood uncontrobly, followed by numerous Underworld soldiers and generals dashing out of his body one by one! These Underworld soldiers and generals stared at the Zhong ns Senior Elder with resentment. Then, they attacked and gnawed him insanely. You bunch of b*stards, get the hell out of here! D*mn it With a look of horror, the Zhong ns Senior Elder frantically channeled his Immortals Core to wipe the Underworld soldiers and generals around him. Unfortunately, he was severely injured by Chu Kuangrens attack just now. How could he resist the counterattack of thse Underworld soldiers and generals? It did not take long for the Arch Gilded Immortal to die under his cultivation technique. The Zhong ns Senior Elder is dead Many of the Zhong n disciples looked at the dead Zhong ns Senior Elder with shock and disbelief. Zhong Feng, who was thrown into the air by Chu Kuangren earlier, rushed out and said loudly while looking at him, Fengdu Ghost Emperor, we surrender! Hearing his words, Chu Kuangrens expression turned cold. Surrender?! You guys have offended Fengdu, and now you think you can pretend that nothing has happened by just asking for surrender? Then, he raised his hand and waved it indifferently. Kill all of them! Kill! Kill! Millions of Underworld soldiers behind Chu Kuangren all attacked at once with majestic Yin qi and murderous qi. The entire Zhong n was facing a catastrophe in an instant! Its all over now Were doomed. Zhong Feng looked at the Zhong ns disciples, who were constantly being killed before him, with despair. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren, who stood with hands behind his back and remained calm in the sky, with resentment in his eyes. Fengdu Ghost Emperor, go to hell! Immediately afterward, he took a step forward and dashed toward Chu Kuangren with clusters of blood-red mes emerging from his body. He was burning his life essence! As an Arch Gilded Immortal burned his life essence, the erupted power was not inferior to that of the Senior Elder who utilized the Great Ghoul Devouring Technique. Pass me first! At this moment, General Skull stepped forward and intercepted Zhong Feng. The scene was frightening when two Arch Gilded Immortals fought against each other. Chu Kuangren watched from the side without intervening. Under the suppression of his Ghost Emperors authority, the Zhong ns Underworld soldiers and generals demised one after another. On the other hand, Fengdus army invaded the Zhong n as easily as chopping vegetables and as if they had entered a realm with no one! Soon, the entire Zhong n was almost destroyed. As for Zhong Feng, although he had burned his life essence, it gradually depleted under General Skulls procrastination. His aura also gradually became sluggish. Zheng Feng died immediately afterward! The Zhong npletely copsed with the fall of the two remaining Zhong ns Arch Gilded Immortals! Many Underworld great ones who witnessed the battle were more afraid of Chu Kuangren, and they regarded him as a monster. General Skull, take someone with you to search if there is anyone left. Besides, search the Zhong ns wisdom thoroughly and bring it back to Fengdu. Noted! General Skull nodded. After about a day and a night, Chu Kuangren returned to Fengdu with Fengdus army and countless of the Zhong ns resources! The news of the Zhong ns fall spread throughout the entire Underworld in a short period. In Yincao Underworld City. Everyone, you guys must have learned about the Zhong ns battle. The news of the battle has spread throughout the Underworld. Its impossible not to know about it. The threat of Chu Kuangren is greater than weve imagined. We cant let his strength continue growing. Otherwise, the Underworld will be his sooner orter. Lets take action. All Yincai Underworld Citys great ones were discussing. In the Underworld, the Zhong n and a few other family sects were among the most famous ones. Apart from the family sects, there were all kinds of Underworld tribes. The Chi, Mei, Wang, and Liang were the four well-known great tribes! Now, the Underworld people visited the four great ns, and they brought treasures that made their hearts flutter Samsara Emperor Seals! Four Samsara Emperor Seals were given to the four great ns respectively with only one condition, which was to kill Chu Kuangren and upied Fengdu! It was a mutually beneficial condition. If it seeded, not only that an archenemy would vanish from Yincai Underworld City, but the four great ns could settle in Fengdu and form a new Underworld. It was extremely tempting to the four great ns. Chapter 1522 - 1522 Yasha’s Curse, I Want Them All, Black Tentacles 1522 Yashas Curse, I Want Them All, ck Tentacles Please forgive our manners, Ghost Emperor, said the beautiful yasha. Chu Kuangren was not overly bothered either, so he said, I am not a narrow-minded person either. What brings you to our mountains, Ghost Emperor? Are you sure this is the ce to talk? !! The yasha looked around. Despite being surrounded by mountains, it was not a ce to discuss important matters. Therefore, Chu Kuangren was invited into the Yasha Tribes territory. Along the way, Chu Kuangren learned the name of the beautiful yasha Ye Yunluo. She was also the current tribe leader. When inside the yashas territory, Chu Kuangren saw many other yashas. The male yashas were all ferocious and terrifying, while the females were all beautiful and bewitching. The drastic difference remained astonishing to Chu Kuangren. What is this strange energy presence? Chu Kuangren sensed a strange energy presence on the yashas, and it was his first timeing across something like that. Strangely, only the male yashas exuded the strange energy. Lil Ai, analyze it for me. Chu Kuangren told Lil Ai to analyze the yashas thoroughly to find out the source of the strange energy presence. Lil Ai did not let him down. While he was talking to Ye Yunluo, Lil Ai was almost done with the analysis of the yashas. Ghost Emperor, can you state the intention of your visit? Ye Yunluo asked. I am here for one thing and one thing only: I want to enter the restrictednd of the Yasha Tribe. Chu Kuangren was almost done with the analysis, and Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army was indeed in the restrictednd of the Yasha Tribe. Ye Yunluo frowned. You want to enter the restrictednd? Not everyone is permitted entry to the restrictednd. The reason why its restricted is because of its danger. Even I dare not simply set foot inside. Why do you want to go there? To retrieve something, Chu Kuangren said as he nced at Ye Yunluo. He wanted to know if Ye Yunluo knew about Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army. Ye Yunluos eyes gleamed before she said, Its not a ce that anyone can enter at will. It seems like you know about Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army. Chu Kuangren decided to skip the chatters and go straight to the point. I see. You really are here for the Underworld Terracotta Army. Ye Yunluo nced at Chu Kuangren strangely. But only the descendant of Emperor Qin is allowed entry to that ce. Are you Emperor Qins descendent? No. However, he did kill the descendant of Emperor Qin. He did not tell Ye Yunluo about the second part because he was unsure if the Yasha Tribe was rted to Emperor Qin. Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army is indeed an important matter. Our ancestors discovered it by chance and decided to build our tribe here so that we could one day ess and retrieve the Warriors. But even after so many years, we have not made any progress. Ghost Emperor, are you confident enough to ess it? Ye Yunluo asked. I can try. If so, we can allow you to give it a try, but my tribe has kept watch over the Underworld Terracotta Army for many years. If youre going to take it, we want half of it as well, Ye Yunluo said. The Yasha Tribe had spent countless efforts throughout the years to ess the Underworld Terracotta Army, yet they had not been able to proceed further. Therefore, if it was possible, Ye Yunluo wanted to fulfill thete wishes of her ancestors. I want everything inside it! Ye Yunluo was surprised by Chu Kuangrens reply. She thought Chu Kuangren would at least try to negotiate, but he did not even give her the chance to bargain as he imed that he wanted everything. The Underworld Terracotta Army was located within Yasha Tribes territory and not Fengdu, so what fueled his confidence to seize all the spoils? Ye Yunluo reacted bitterly, and her Arch Gilded intent started to spread. If thats the case, Im sorry. If Fengdu wants to go to war with us, we will answer it with force. You can bring your army here, and we will fight you to death. The other yashas beside Ye Yunluo stared at Chu Kuangren with utmost hostility. Bai Mei gripped the Ghostkiller Sword tightly as she was afraid that the yashas might attack suddenly. Rumor had it that yashas were fierce and resolute, and it seemed like it was true. If she knew things would get so tense, she would ask General Skull toe along. Compared to Bai Mei, Chu Kuangren was a lot calmer. He sat steadily and sipped on his cup of tea. At that, the yashas expressions turned grim when they saw that the Ghost Emperor was not taking them seriously. As they red at Chu Kuangren, his handsome face became an eyesore, and they wished they could rip his face apart. How long has it been since the Yasha Tribe was cursed? Chu Kuangren said right before the yashas wanted to throw him out of their territory. Ye Yunluos expression shifted. Ghost Emperor, what do you mean? she asked. The male yashas are all ferocious-looking, but the female yashas are all beautiful, even if they are from the same mother! All of you think its natural, but it is in fact a curse! Chu Kuangren said. Ye Yunluo calmed down after hearing his words, but the other yashas were dumbfounded. It seemed like other than Ye Yunluo, the others had no idea about the curse. To them, male yashas looking ferocious and female yashas looking beautiful was something natural, and it had never struck them as a problem. Did they not look ferocious by nature? Was it because of a curse? The thought agitated the male yashas. Tribe Leader, what is that supposed to mean? Tribe Leader, is it true? Ye Yunluo bellowed coldly, Nonsense! Men, toss him out of our territory! The yashas exchanged a confused look but ultimately decided to trust their own leader. After all, Chu Kuangren was just an outsider. That was when Chu Kuangren pulled out a sword that had countless strange talismans carved on it. The moment the sword was drawn, many of the yasha felt a quiver deep in their body. He wielded the sword and shed one of the male yashas. It was so fast that even Ye Yunluo failed to react. No one had expected him to attack all of a sudden. The sword shed the male yasha, but strangely, it did not leave any cut or damage on his body. Then, a ck tentacle burst out from the male yashas body. The other yashas watched as Chu Kuangren shed the tentacle into pieces. The male yasha shouted in pain before ck smoke exuded from his body. When the ck smoke dissipated, the ferocious yasha was reced by a handsome young man. The scene shocked every yasha present. What happened? Shocked, Ye Yunluo looked at Chu Kuangren and asked, You broke the curse?! Chapter 1523 - 1523 The Origin Of The Curse, Tabooed Existence, Ye Yunluo’s Test 1523 The Origin Of The Curse, Tabooed Existence, Ye Yunluos Test Ye Yunluo looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. You broke the curse? Her words verified the existence of the curse, and it caused an uproar among her tribesmen. Tribe Leader, what is this about? Why did you lie to us? Why are we cursed? Why did you keep it from us? Do you have any idea how we suffered all these years? !! Were hideous, and weve always been the joke of other tribes. Yokai can transform, but we cant! We are hideous for life! Yeah! If the women were the same, wed be fine, but they are all beautiful! When do we men have a say in this? The tumultuous crowd surrounded Ye Yunluo, asking her for an exnation. Ye Yunluo sighed and said, Its not that I want to keep it from all of you. In fact, theres a reason behind this. Then, she started to talk about the history of the Yasha Tribe. Once upon a time, the Yasha Tribe was one of the most well-known tribes in the Underworld. Aside from their strong foundations, they were also known for their handsome and beautiful looks. Countless Underworld cultivators dreamt of having a yashady as their Daoist partner, and the male yashas became the standard for the female ghosts choice of husband. However, it all changed when an ancient tabooed existence heard of the Yasha Tribes outstanding looks. They came to ask for one hundred thousand True Immortal male yashas to be their servants. One hundred thousand True Immortal male yashas? The Yasha Tribe was not a big tribe, to begin with. Hence, if they handed over one hundred thousand male yashas of True Immortal cultivation, the female yashas would not be able to reproduce to maintain the bloodline. It would also cause the Yasha Tribe to lose their status and position in the Underworld. The yasha king back then refused that request, but in turn, it angered that particr existence. Out of anger, that existence cast a curse on the male yashas. Since then, the female yashas remained beautiful and youthful, but the male yashas were all transformed into hideous and ferocious monsters. Due to the curse, the Yasha Tribes reputation declined. Many of our great ones tried to break the curse, but they all failed without an exception. The curse is too strong, so in order to keep the tribe together and avoid unnecessary panic, the ancestors kept it a secret. Henceforth, the male yashas assumed they were ugly in nature and wouldnt hold a grudge about being cursed, hence lowering the odds of causing unwanted conflicts, Ye Yunluo said. If the male yashas knew about the curse, they would divert their grudge toward the yasha king or even the female yashas. However, why only the males and not the females? Ye Yunluo looked at Chu Kuangren. No one has been able to break the curse for many years. How did you do it? Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren. Its just a curse. How difficult could it be? Chu Kuangren said indifferently as he put the Cursebreaker Sword away. Can it be that sword? Ye Yunluo pondered. She even thought of snatching the sword, but it only lingered in her mind for a moment. Chu Kuangren possessed astonishing strength that could even wipe out the powerful Zhong n. The risk of snatching the sword was too great. If she decided to snatch the sword, her tribe might be wiped out before she could break the curse. If the Ghost Emperor can break the curse, why dont we make a deal? Ye Yunluo suggested. Help us to break the curse, and I will help you to acquire Emperor Qins items. How does that sound? Breaking the curse isnt easy, and it cant be done within a day or two. Besides, given my current strength, I can only suppress it but not break itpletely. In order to break itpletely, I have to be stronger, Chu Kuangren said after some serious consideration. It was a lie. He had refined the Cursebreaker Sword along the way, and on top of his Gilded Immortal cultivation base, breaking the curse of the Yasha Tribe was not a difficult task. However, he lied because he had his eye on the Yasha Tribe. Fengdu was still far behind the other two Underworld cities in terms of resources andbat power, so he had to further strengthen Fengdus capabilities. It was also the reason why he decided to go look for Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army. As for the Yasha Tribe, they were also a powerful force. If they could work under hismand, it would be a huge boost to Fengdu. However, the yashas fierceness and resolution remained a huge problem. Even the other two Underworld Cities failed to take them in. To Chu Kuangren, since he has a way to break the curse, it would not be ridiculously difficult to take them under hismand. In fact, it was just a matter of time. If he broke all the curses, he would lose his advantage in taking them in. He wanted to take his time to gain trust, build a reputation among the tribe, and ultimately win their favor. Ye Yunluo had no idea what Chu Kuangren was thinking. The only thing she knew was that the great ones of the Yasha Tribe spent countless efforts to try and break the curse, but all efforts fell short. It clearly stated how tough the curse was. Hence, even if Chu Kuangren imed that he could not break it all at once, it sounded reasonable to her. Besides, now that there was hope to break the curse, it was up to her to make the decision. Leave us. I have something to discuss with the Ghost Emperor, Ye Yunluo said. The other yashas exchanged a quick look before they left, leaving Chu Kuangren, Bai Mei, and Ye Yunluo alone. Ghost Emperor, I believe you have your thoughts. You can speak your mind, Ye Yunluo said. Its simple. Help me get Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army, and I will help you break the curse, but not now. If you are okay with it, you can follow me back to Fengdu, settle down there, and wait for me to get stronger. I promise I will break the curse on the male yashas. Ye Yunluo finally understood Chu Kuangrens intention. The Yasha Tribe had remained neutral all these years, but the time for them to take sides hade. It was not just about breaking the curse anymore because the entire tribes future was at stake. Once she picked the wrong side, the history of the tribe would end with her generation. This is a serious matter, and I need time to consider. Why dont I bring you to the Underworld Terracotta Army first? Ye Yunluo said after some consideration. She wanted to use that chance to test Chu Kuangrens strength and see if he was a worthy leader for the tribe to follow. My tribe has tried for many years to ess Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army, but we have made no progress. If you can ess it and then break the curse, well be d to be your followers, Ye Yunluo thought. Outside, the male yasha who had his curse broken enjoyed his newly gained body. The other yashas surrounded him with curiosity, looking at his handsome looks. Are you still a yasha? Yeah. He still has the bloodline and the energy presence of a yasha, but his looks have changed. This is what a yasha should look like! So, we men are handsome as well? Countless male yashas were intrigued as hope filled their minds. Even the female yashas were happy for them. If the male yashas reverted to their better-looking selves, they too would be delighted because they could benefit from it. Chapter 1524 - 1524 You People Are Not Me, Emperor Qin’s Avatar, Nine Dragons And Five Dragons 1524 You People Are Not Me, Emperor Qins Avatar, Nine Dragons And Five Dragons Meanwhile, in an ancient Restricted Area, a certain existence opened its eyes in a cloud of mist. The pair of eyes were as still as water, with a hint of deadly charms. The charms could pierce ones mind and see through all mens thoughts with a nce. Oh? Did someone break my curse? Which great one is capable of that? !! Unless it was someone from the same realm as her, the curse she cast could not be broken or lifted even by an Arch Gilded Immortal. After a brief deduction, the charming eyes widened in shock. I cant deduce it! There are only a handful of people that I cannot deduce in this world. Could it be one of them? Why would they be rted to the yashas? Hm. In that case, it shouldnt be them. This strange fate Interesting. It must be that young man. A profound chuckle could be heard in the mist. Back at the Yasha Tribe, the current yasha king, Ye Yunluo, brought Chu Kuangren to her people again. They looked at Chu Kuangren differently now that he managed to break the curse. From the hostile and furious gaze before, they now looked at him with hope and anticipation. The male yashas looked at him eagerly, hoping that he could break their curses. I will bring the Ghost Emperor to the restrictednd first. As for the curse, well talk about it when we get back, Ye Yunluo said before her people got the chance to speak. She then brought Chu Kuangren into the deepest part of the yashas restrictednd. Soon, they arrived at a certain mountain ridge. The mountain ridge was covered in endless Yin qi, and at the end of it was a pitch-ck cave, where the Yin qi originated. Chu Kuangren sensed a unique domineering qi amidst the darkness. Is that cave where Emperor Qin ced his Underworld Terracotta Army? Chu Kuangrens anticipation heightened. The cave is extremely dangerous and filled with all kinds of restrictions. Please stay close to me, Ye Yunluo said. Please lead the way. The three of them entered the cave, and just as Ye Yunluo had said, it was filled with countless restrictions. There were des of light shing out, fire and water gushing forward, lightning bolts zapping intruders, and more. On top of that, it even contained formations to trap or kill intruders. When coupled with the restrictions, it formed aplicated terrain for people to venture forward. Even an Arch Gilded Immortal might not make it through smoothly. Fortunately, the Yasha Tribes great ones had studied that ce for many years, hence the familiarity to avoid the traps. Despite that, the three of them spent quite an effort to reach deep inside. Seeing the restrictions somehow reminded Chu Kuangren of Lil Fox. Lil Fox possessed the divine ability unique to a Moonlight Fox, which allowed her to ignore all restrictions. If she were around, they could venture inside without any hindrance. Were here, Ye Yunluo said. Chu Kuangren and Bai Mei arrived at the end of the cave, and their vision expanded when they realized they were inside a spacious area. Soldiers made of terracotta were arranged neatly before them, painting a majestic and grand scene before them. There were generals and soldiers with pikes that lined up at the east, as well as ministers and schrs holding jade scratchers lined up at the south. There were also chariots and horses, carved with extreme liveliness, lined up at the west. There were countless terracotta soldiers in the space, and it extended beyond ones sight. Each terracotta soldier carried a dense mixture of Yin qi and ferocious qi, and when they were all grouped together, they formed an army that could tremble the Underworld. One could imagine if the army truly existed, their existence alone would turn the Underworld upside down. Bai Mei felt her soul shaking before the warriors as if the Ferocious Yin qi could wash her away. It was frightening! So this is Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army? Its amazing, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The soldiers here are indeed astounding, but it is not easy to acquire control. The great ones of my tribe tried before, but none were able to wake them, let alone control them. Then, Ye Yunluo pointed at a tform in the center, or more precisely, the jade tiger statue on it. See that? Thats the Yin Tiger Talisman. We suspect that if one could control it, one would be able to wake the terracotta soldiers and control them. Your tribe failed to do it because youre not me! Chu Kuangren took a step forward. Be careful! Ye Yunluo cried. The moment Chu Kuangren took a step forward, the Ferocious Yin qi from the terracotta soldiers surged and attempted to flood him. The intense aura pressure could even terrify a Gilded Immortal, but Chu Kuangren remained calm as he walked toward the tform in the center. As he approached the tform, the aura grew rampant. He could vaguely feel the terracotta soldiersing alive and staring at him furiously while the aura attacked his Daoist core. However, the Supreme Daoist core was not something the Ferocious Yin qi could move. With the Ferocious Yin qi pressuring him, Chu Kuangren arrived at the tform. There were nine steps of stairs before him. The moment he set foot on the first step, a figure suddenly appeared on the tform, peering down at him condescendingly. It was a middle-aged man wearing ck emperor garments with a ck sword hanging over his waist. The man looked stern and majestic, and he had the Five Dragon qi surrounding him, granting him a terrifying emperors might. It could even rival the might of King Zhou whom Chu Kuangren once met. Who dares approach my Tiger Talisman? The mighty voice echoed in the space. Bai Meis soul trembled as she looked at the figure in ck emperor robes in fear. Even Ye Yunluo, an Arch Gilded Immortal, could not help but frown at the figure. It has appeared. Its Emperor Qins avatar! The figure on the tform was the energy manifestation left behind by Emperor Qin. It was a terrifying existence. His aura alone would urge one to kneel before him. The condescending emperors might rivaled that of the Human Emperor! Ye Yunluo tried to take the Yin Tiger Talisman before, but she could not step up to the tform. The great ones of her tribe once reached the seventh step and failed. Chu Kuangren looked at Emperor Qins avatar calmly as he walked up. The higher he went, the stronger the emperors might. Kaboom! Chu Kuangrens body suddenly shone and exuded a simrly terrifying emperors might. Then, the Nine True Emperor Dragons appeared above him and circted around him. It was the might of Emperor Qin versus the might of the Human Emperor! As their emperors might shed, Chu Kuangren continued to step up the stairs and eventually made it to the seventh step, where the great ones of the Yasha Tribe managed to get to. Then, he made it to the eighth and the ninth step. As he stepped onto the tform, he stood in front of Emperor Qin and stared at the avatar. At that moment, it felt like the river of time had stopped. The five dragons that represented Emperor Qin and the nine dragons that represented the Human Emperor continued to sh. Their might rose to the limit and shook the underground space violently. Chapter 1526 - 1526 Taishan’s General Guan Shan, You Better Explain Yourself 1526 Taishans General Guan Shan, You Better Exin Yourself Do you think Ill look as good as Ye Jia when I break my curse? one yasha said as he looked at the handsome young man. The young man was the lucky yasha who had his curse broken earlier by Chu Kuangren, Ye Jia. The other yashas reacted with anticipation, except for some of the elders of the tribe. The Fengdus Ghost Emperor came prepared. !! I agree. Only the Arch Gilded of our tribe knows about the curse, yet the Fengdus Ghost Emperor knows about it and even has a way to break the curse. Is he really here for Emperor Qins treasures in our territory? The elders were worried. Unlike the younger ones, the elders had a better understanding of the current situation of the Underworld. The Underworld was no longer like how it was back then, where the three major Underworld cities bnced out each other. Now, Yincao City was the strongest, followed by Taishan City, andstly, Fengdu City. As the strongest Underworld city, Yincao City had been trying to annex the other two cities and rule the Underworld as a single force. Although the Underworld Arbiter kept them at bay, it was not a permanent solution. The Yasha Tribe, although not as strong as they used to be, remained a powerful force, and all the Underworld Cities had tried to bring them in. Yet, they remained neutral until now. Now, it seemed like the Underworld cities patience was wearing thin. Elder, Taishan City has sent someone here again, said one of the yashas. Before the elders could do anything, a powerful energy presence erupted, followed by several cultivators in ck armor walking in. Yasha Tribe, today is the day that you will give us an answer. The leading man wielded the Green Dragon Crescent de while emanating a domineering qi. Its Guan Shan, the general of Taishan! His arrival put a worried look on the elders faces. Taishan City had several generals whose names were well-known throughout the entire Underworld, and Guan Shan was one of them. Legend had it that when the legendary human warrior, Guan Yu, died, he continued his domination in the Underworld and sessfully ruled over tens of thousands of ghosts. He eventually held a high status and position at Taishan. Of course, it was a legend of the past. Guan Shans family name was not Guan, to begin with. However, after he acquired Guan Yus inheritance, he imed to be the legends heir and even changed his family name. As he continued his conquest and battle throughout the Underworld, Guan Shan made a name for himself. Some said he could already rival Guan Yu during his prime. General Guan Shan, the Yasha Tribe has always remained independent and has no intentions of choosing sides. Thank you for your invitation, but we must decline your offer, said one of the yasha elders. Elder of the Yasha Tribe, I would ask you to reconsider. My patience is wearing thin, and if you do not give me a satisfying answer today and join Taishan, the next visit wouldnt be me and my team alone but an army of three hundred thousand at your door, Guan Shan said coldly. The elders reacted bitterly to Guan Shans words. Taishan had been courteous with their previous visits, where they offered all kinds of benefits and perks to persuade them. However, with Guan Shan, a martial general, here, it seemed like Taishans patience was indeed running low. The persuasion had escted into threats. The elders exchanged a troubled look. Could that mean that the Yasha Tribes independence was finally over? I knew it. The situation of the Underworld is not like how it was. Taishan might be a little weaker than Yincao, but they need powerful allies to stand against Yincao. Even if they dont acquire our loyalty, they wont let us side with Yincao, In fact, they might eliminate us out of retaliation. Taishan is weaker than Yincao, but they are more than enough to destroy us. The elders weremunicating through their Immortal Consciousness. Guan Shan stood firm with his Green Dragon Crescent de, exuding ferocious qi that struck fear into the yashas hearts. Elders, what is your answer? Guan Shan asked again in the same stern tone. Boom! That was when a terrifying sword intent exploded from the void. A rampant and domineering sword shadow attacked Guan Shan. What?! Guan Shan was shocked. He quickly swung the Green Dragon Crescent de upward and unleashed a dazzling green sword ray to counter the iing sword shadow. Kakroom! The sword ray shattered, and the sword shadow dissipated. Guan Shans expression turned grave. Show yourself! As soon as he said that, a figure in white emerged from the air, followed by the Ghost Emperors authority sweeping the field. That attack is my answer. If Taishan wants to fight, Fengdu will answer with force, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Youre Fengdus Ghost Emperor! Guan Shans expression turned grim when he saw Chu Kuangren. What right does Fengdu have to interfere with our negotiation with the Yasha Tribe? The Yasha Tribe has pledged their allegiance to Fengdu, so do you think I have the right to interfere now? Chu Kuangren said as he made the Ghost Emperors aura even more domineering. Guan Shan looked at Ye Yunluo, who was behind Chu Kuangren, and asked, Yasha King, is it true that the Yasha Tribe has pledged their allegiance to Fengdu? Yes. From today onward, the Yasha Tribe is a part of Fengdu, Ye Yunluo said calmly. However, it caused an uproar in the other yashas. The independent Yasha Tribe finally took sides, but why Fengdu? Yasha King, you are a fool! Yincao and Taishan are both powerful Underworld cities, yet you chose the weakest one, Fengdu! Fengdu can hardly stand for themselves! Guan Shan scoffed. Chu Kuangren frowned when he heard Guan Shan iming that Fengdu could hardly stand for themselves. What did you say? I dont have to exin myself to you, Guan Shan said. Is that so? Chu Kuangren took a step forward and appeared before Guan Shan. He then threw a punch, which carried domineering fist energy and a streak of crimson energy that divided the sky like a red river. Guan Shan reacted with an attack of his own. He did not hold back at all. The attack carried his Arch Gilded intent, and it was domineering. However, when the de shed with Chu Kuangrens fist energy, Guan Shan noticed there was a strong Arch Gilded intent contained in it. On top of that, it rivaled his own. The sh of the de and fist sent Guan Shan sliding backward for more than a dozen meters. What terrifying raw physical strength. Is he a monster?! Guan Shan was shocked. Despite that, Chu Kuangren attacked again. His shimmering Immortals Core energy erupted. Nine dragons circted his body as he threw the Nine Province Cauldrons at Guan Shan. Each hit felt as powerful as the sky crashing down. Guan Shan swung his Green Dragon Crescent de nine times to block the Nine Province Cauldrons, but his hands were badly damaged due to the repercussions of the hit. Chu Kuangren then appeared before him andnded a punch on his chest. The rampant and domineering fist energy sent him flying backward and crashing through seven to eight mountains. Chu Kuangren stood in the air and said, I have limited patience. You better exin what you mean, or Taishan is going to lose a general today. Chapter 1527 - 1527 Underworld Terracotta Army Reemerged, Four Great Clans Combined Attack At Fengdu 1527 Underworld Terracotta Army Reemerged, Four Great ns Combined Attack At Fengdu You better exin what you mean, or Taishan is going to lose a general today, Chu Kuangren said as he looked at Guan Shan who had crashed deep into the mountains. The other soldiers and generals from Taishan were shocked. They stared at Chu Kuangren sternly and bellowed, How dare you threaten Taishan City?! They quickly surrounded Chu Kuangren, and their Gilded Immortal aura erupted. Then, Ye Yunluo stepped forward and stood before Chu Kuangren. Her Arch Gilded Intent erupted and pressured the Taishans generals and soldiers. What is the meaning of this? Is the Yasha Tribe going against Taishan now? Yasha Tribe, this is suicidal! Ye Yunluo did not react to the threats. Instead, she said coldly, The Yasha Tribe is now a part of Fengdu. Whoever dares to oppose the Ghost Emperor is an enemy of our tribe! Since she had pledged her allegiance, it was time for her to disy hermitment. Happy with Ye Yunluos attitude, Chu Kuangren nodded and praised her sharp insights. Then, he looked at Guan Shan, took another step closer to Guan Shan, and asked, Answer my question. Guan Shan reacted bitterly. Chu Kuangrens strength had exceeded his imagination, and even if he used his full power, he might not be able to defeat Chu Kuangren. Besides, Ye Yunluo was on Chu Kuangrens side. A quick thoughtter, Guan Shan said, The four great ns, Chi, Mei, Wang, and Liang, are heading to Fengdu. Fengdu is finished! Oh, really? Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold. As long as Im here, Fengdu will stand. I dont care who marches on our gates, but those who dare to siege our walls will pay terribly for it! Hmph! Each of the four great ns can rival the Yasha Tribe, and now with them teaming up, its impossible for Fengdu to hold itself against them! Guan Shan grunted and fled in the form of light. His words echoed in the sky as he flew away. I will wait for the day that Fengdu falls! Chu Kuangren did not give chase. His priority now would be going back to Fengdu to stop the invasion from happening. The four great ns, Chi, Wei, Wang, and Liang, were four of the strongest ns in the Underworld, and he had heard of them. Their n leaders were some of the strongest Ghost Kings in the Underworld, and each of them was an Arch Gilded Immortal themselves. With Fengdus current strength, it was impossible for it to stand up against the invasion. Lets hope that the insurance I left in Fengdu is enough to hold up against them, Chu Kuangren muttered. Before the trip, he left four pieces of Samsara Emperor Seals at Fengdu to form a massive protective boundary. However, it would notst long against the four great ns. The four great ns attacking together, huh? Someone must be behind this Yincao The biggest enemy that Chu Kuangren currently faced would be Yincao Underworld City. He had killed a number of Hellion Temple Kings sessors, so it would be strange if Yincao did not hold a grudge. He looked at the restrictednd of the Yasha Tribe, and a thought rushed into his mind. Meanwhile, the elders of the Yasha Tribe looked at Ye Yunluo with confusion. Tribe Leader, we have always been a neutral force. Why are we siding with Fengdu this time? Thats right, Tribe Leader. Is it because of the curse? Did Fengdus Ghost Emperor threaten you with it? If its true, we would rather not have the curse broken. I agree. The curse is nothing. We have lived with it for many years now. Yeah. Even if we really have to choose sides, why not Taishan or Yincao? Both of them are stronger than Fengdu. The elders were tumultuous as they asked for an answer. It was then that the whole restrictednd trembled violently. Thend cracked and mountains crumbled as if some ferocious beast was emerging from the ground. As the crack grew wider, endless ferocious Yin qi burst into the sky and shook the heavens. Everyone in the Yasha Tribe was shocked and terrified by the dense ferocious Yin qi. W-What is that?! They vaguely saw an army emerging from the ground and charging forward with domineering might, leaving a bloody trail in their wake. Then, figures emerged from the endless ferocious Yin qi. It was an army! With heavily armored soldiers, balistas, foot soldiers armed with pikes, chariots, and stallions, the army was fully equipped with all kinds of arsenals ready for war. More importantly, the army carried a dense ferocious Yin qi as they marched forward. The soldiers were veterans on the battlefield. They had been through countless battles and ughtered their enemies countless times, which made them a ferocious existence that ruled the battlefield. Everyone who saw the army had images of destion and destruction in their minds as if they were on the fiercest battlefield witnessing a deadly battle. T-This is the legendary Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army! The elder who had been to the restrictednd cried in shock as the terrifying scene stunned him with disbelief. Ye Yunluo looked at the army calmly and said, Did you ask me why I pledged my allegiance to Fengdu? Its not just because Fengdus Ghost Emperor could break the curse, but its also because he has sessfully gained control of Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army, something that our ancestors have failed for generations! Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army was a terrifying existence, and it alone granted Chu Kuangren the power to rival the other two Underworld cities. Yasha King, I will make a move back to Fengdu first. As for your tribe, Ill be waiting back in the city, Chu Kuangren said. I understand, Ghost Emperor. Ye Yunluo nodded. Moving the entire tribe was not an easy task, and she needed some time to prepare. With that, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and reappeared in front of the army. At the forefront was a ck chariot tied to nine Godly stallions, and on top of the chariot was a throne prepared for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren sat on the throne with a cold gaze as he said, Head back to Fengdu and ughter the enemies! ughter the enemies! ughter the enemies! The chants of a million soldiers echoed in the skies as they marched back to Fengdu. They left a trail of ferocious Yin qi in their wake as if a catastrophe had arrived in the Underworld. Their presence alone terrified countless souls. Where did this armye from? They look ferocious! They look terrifying! One nce and Im suffocating! This army is definitely something else! Countless other existences in the Underworld were shocked by the Underworld Warrior army. Back at Fengdu, the city was surrounded by four different armies in all directions. Countless Yin qi gathered and clouded the sky like dark clouds. The armies were from the four great ns, Chi, Wei, Wang, and Liang! After the Zhong n, now Chi, Wei, Wang, and Liang?! Who the hell is doing this to Fengdu? General Skull reacted grimly. Charge! The soldiers charged forward at Fengdu as soon as they were in position, but a massive light boundary then appeared above the entire city and blocked every single soldier outside. The four pieces of Samsara Emperor Seals floated in the sky as they shone in endless Immortal Sparks. Chapter 1528 - 1528 Fengdu Will Not Lose, General Skull Ignited His Soul 1528 Fengdu Will Not Lose, General Skull Ignited His Soul Oh? Samsara Emperor Seals? The n leaders of all four great ns noticed the seals hovering above the city and were rather surprised by it. A protective boundary formed by the Samsara Emperor Seals? Li n Leader said. He then raised his hand to release arge amount of Yin qi into the air, forming a massive ck palm that shadowed the sky. Bang! The massive palm crashed onto the boundary, shaking the entire city. Countless wandering souls were crushed by the quakes and disintegrated into nothing. All souls, to Soul-Wandering Street now! Do note out before its safe! General Skull shouted. Countless wandering souls swarmed toward the street immediately. The Underworld soldiers immediately channeled their Yin qi to protect the street and ensure the wandering souls safety. The protective boundary shook violently after being hit by the Li n Leader, but it remained strong as it continued to release a faint glow of Immortal Sparks into the air. Hmph. Quite strong for a shell, but how many hits can you take? the Li n Leader scoffed. On the other hand, Mei n Leader, a voluptuous woman, pointed at the boundary and sent powerful finger energy crashing down. Kaboom! The deafening st broke even the space. The n leaders of Wang and Liang attacked as well. One of them wielded a ck saber, and the other held a ck scepter with white strips. All kinds of Underworld Immortal Techniques were sted at the boundary. The powerful attacks trembled the boundary relentlessly. Crack! A loud crack sounded amidst the series of explosions. Arge crack had appeared on the boundary. Yin qi gushed into the city through the crack and stirred up a destructive storm. The streets in the city were destroyed by the storm, followed by many other wandering souls, and that was not the worst that had happened. The most frightening thing would be the crack on the boundary expanding under the relentless attacks, and it would soon crumble into pieces. The moment the boundary shattered, a cataclysmic fate would befall Fengdu. Kaboom! It was then a pitch-ck three-legged cauldron flew out. It was the Demonic General Cauldron! Following the cauldrons appearance, the Eighty Demonic Generals flew out from within, each carrying powerful energy fluctuation. Form formation! the leading Demonic General shouted. All eighty of the Demonic Generals teamed up and formed the Eighty Heavenly Demonic Formation! A violet ray shot out from the formation and swiftly filled up the crack on the boundary, slowing it down. Oh? The Eighty Demonic Generals of Chiyou. I didnt expect all of you to be on Fengdus side. Interesting, but how long more could you guys hold up with your current strength, the Li n Leader said with an intrigued smile. As soon as his words subsided, he and the other n leader continued their attacks, sting Fengdus boundary with Yin qi. The entire city trembled violently. The Eighty Demonic Generals were losing their Yin qi rapidly, they would notst long if the attacks continued. General Skull remembered that Chu Kuangren ced Fengdu under his protection, and if the city fell under his watch, he would have no face with face the Ghost Emperor, despite him being a skeleton with no face. I will not let you people invade the city! General Skull bellowed. Then, he rushed to the Samsara Emperor Seals and infused his Yin qi into them. It was as though he unlocked the hatch on his body, his Yin qi gushed out like a waterfall. Samsara Emperor Seals, I might not be your master, but please take my power and protect Fengdu! General Skull said as the azure mes in his eye sockets burned brightly. It was as though the seals answered his request, they started to absorb his Yin qi and then converted it into an even more powerful source of samsara energy. The boundary shone brightly and started to strengthen itself. Great! Cai Feng of the Arcane Deity Sect was delighted, and so were the other souls. They looked at General Skull with nothing but admiration for his bravery! General Skull! With General Skull here, we will be fine! We just have to wait for the Ghost Emperor to be back! Yeah! The souls heaved a sigh of relief, but it was too soon to lower their guards. The n leaders of the four great ns grinned coldly. General Skull, I have heard of you, and you really lived up to my expectation. Yeah. You are able to bring out the Samsara Emperor Seals power to this extent with that body of yours. I have to look at you differently now. The Li n Leader then revealed another ck seal before him. It was another Samsara Emperor Seal! In fact, not only the Li n Leader, the other three n leaders revealed their own as well. They actually got the seals from Yincao City as a weapon against Fengdu. They have the Samsara Emperor Seals too? General Skulls fiery eyes flickered out of worry. The four n leaders channeled their respective seals and used them to enhance their attacks. It even contained a hint of the Ghost Emperors authority! Kaboom! Multiple explosions went off, and it caused even more cracks in the boundary. No! No! Fengdu will not fall!! General Skull shouted. The green me that was his eyes flickered and turned crimson! His Yin qi was boosted to its limit all of a sudden. The four Samsara Emperor Seals shook and released endless Immortal Sparks outwards, hence strengthening the boundary again. You ignited your Soul Body?! Youre out of your mind. Your soul will be shattered! The four n leaders were shocked by General Skulls action. Humans have Life Essences, and the dead souls have Soul Bodies! When the Soul Body was destroyed, it would mean permanent death for the soul without the chance of reincarnation or being reborn. General Skull ignited his Soul Body, simr to a human ignited his Life Essence, to acquire a boost in power so that he could continue infusing his Yin qi into the seals. I am here because of the Ghost Emperor, and I see no problem dying for him! General Skull bellowed. The crimson me in his eyes swiftly engulfed him whole. A beautiful flower appeared above his head and it was withering swiftly. The flower was one of the three flowers that represented the Arch Gilded Immortal realm. As the flower wither, the crimson me burned brighter, and soon shone all over the city. General Skull Countless Underworld soldiers watched with calm looks, but deep down, they were getting emotional. They already had the resolution to sacrifice for the Ghost Emperor, so even though they were saddened by General Skulls sacrifice, they admired him even more. Attack with full force! The four n leaders channeled their respective Samsara Emperor Seals and attacked the boundary again in a more violent manner. General Skulls skeleton started to crack under pressure and a sudden st sent him flying back to the ground. The crimson me extinguished, and his Soul Body started to flicker as if he would disintegrate into nothingness in the next moment. Bang! The boundary shattered. The four n leaders eyes gleamed, and the armies that surrounded the city grew restless. It was at the same moment, deafening war drums sounded from further away, followed by the thundering gallops of stallions. An unprecedented murderous qi shrouded the city and its surroundings. Chapter 1530 - 1530 Fengdu’s Ghost Emperor, Arrogant, One Man Occupying Chi, Mei, Wang, Liang 1530 Fengdus Ghost Emperor, Arrogant, One Man upying Chi, Mei, Wang, Liang Fierce, powerful, well-organized, and great at both offense and defense. The Underworld Terracotta Army showed countless people the true meaning of war! The coalition army was not on the same level at all. Therefore, even with the advantage of numbers, the four great tribes could not secure an advantage. It was a one-sided battle! The Underworld Terracotta Army ravaged the Underworld soldiers mercilessly, preventing them from making any effective counterattacks. Damn it! We cant just stay passive like this! The four n leaders grew restless. They looked at Chu Kuangren with utmost murderous intent. We must kill Fengdus Ghost Emperor in order to win this battle! The four n leaders exchanged a quick look and then channeled their respective emperor seals. A vast samsara energy swept over the field like a tidal wave. You have to go through us before you can hurt the Ghost Emperor! Meng Yi shouted. He stepped forward with explosive Yin qi. The spear in his hand shone in Daoist patterns as he thrust it forward. Bang! The sh of the two energies shattered the void. Even Meng Yi was sent flying away by the explosion. His spear even buzzed loudly. Something felt strange about this Yin general. The n leaders frowned. They channeled their Samsara Emperor Seals for thebined attack. Not only did the attack contain unrivaled power, but it also carried the Ghost Emperors authority, which was the bane to all souls. However, Meng Yi blocked it. No, hes not a dead soul, or at least not a simple one! They have real bodies! The sudden realization shocked all four of the n leaders. They looked at Meng Yi and the countless Underworld Terracotta Army. They gulped nervously and their eyes shrank in fear. They are using Yin qi, but they have real bodies! They are Underworlders! Thats why they are not affected by the Ghost Emperors authority! The n leaders finally found out the truth about the Underworld Terracotta Army. Who? Who forged an army like this? Its terrifying! Some knowledgeable great ones realized the truth after some thought. This is the legendary Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army! What? Emperor Qin? That Emperor Qin who tried to restore the Human Emperors throne in ancient times? This must be it! Legend has it that Emperor Qin was an ambitious man. Not only did he want to restore the Human Emperor though, he even wanted to expand his conquest to the Immortal Halls and Underworld. This Underworld army was forged for the sole purpose of conquering the Underworld! Rumor has it that the Immortal Halls searched for the Underworld Terracotta Army for many years, but they could not even find a clue. Who would have thought that Chu Kuangren would get to it first. Some of the great ones were impressed. It was no wonder that the army was so powerful because they were the soldiers that Emperor Qin forged to conquer the Underworld. The great ones looked at Chu Kuangren with aplicated gaze. No one was able to locate the Underworld Terracotta Army for countless years, yet Chu Kuangren ultimately found it and gained control of it. What did it mean? In addition to his Heavenly Samsara Physique, which was the same physique that the Underworld Divine Daoist once possessed, it seemed like he was destined to rule the Underworld. Meng Yi, stand down. Leave those four to me, Chu Kuangren said. He stood up from the chariot and released a boundless aura across the field! Golden light shone behind him as the nine True Emperor Dragons rose to the sky, carrying endless Immortal Sparks. The Ghost Emperors authority shook the realm, and the might of the Human Emperor dazzled the world! He was like the supreme emperor that ruled over the world of the living and the dead! Even the Underworld Terracotta Army was captivated by his matchless aura! Being under hismand might be as glorious as being under Emperor Qins rule. Your Majesty, the four of them are Arch Gilded Immortals Meng Yi tried to voice his suggestion, but Chu Kuangren stopped him with a wave of his hand. I said, leave these four to me. Meng Yi did not say anything since Chu Kuangren insisted. Chu Kuangren took a step into the sky and faced the four n leaders. The endless pressure shadowed thend. There were two reasons why he wanted to fight the four n leaders himself. First of all, Meng Yi was also alone, and he could not take on four of the n leaders at once. Second, although the Underworld Terracotta Army listened to hismand, they were still Emperor Qins army. In order to earn their full loyalty, he has to disy his strength and erect a strong image in them. The four n leaders would be a decent target for him to achieve his goal. Fengdus Ghost Emperor, you are really arrogant. You really think you alone can fight four of us? the Li n Leader scoffed. In the next moment, endless Yin qi gathered on him and formed an endless river in between his fingers as he reached out to grab Chu Kuangren. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, releasing domineering Daoist patterns from his fingers. A massive sword shadow was formed. The massive sword shadow could cut all Daos with its immeasurable strength. The sword qi and the Yin qi shed, shaking the world. The sh sent both of them sliding backward. It was at that moment, Mei n Leader appeared behind Chu Kuangren andunched a palm of freezing Yin qi at him! An Arch Gilded Immortal sneaking up on a junior! Hmph! Chu Kuangren grunted. He countered with a punch that contained the Arch Gilded Intent of his physical body! Endless qi and blood turned into rampant crimson lightning and dispersed the Yin qi. The Mei n Leader was pushed backward by the punch. What a powerful handsome man, I like you. Mei n Leader licked her lips. Her words differed from the ruthlessness of her attacks. All kinds of deadly attacks wereunched at Chu Kuangren as the other three n leaders joined her. With a single thought, a dazzling orb appeared above Chu Kuangrens head. It cast a blinding light onto him and formed an indestructible barrier that blocked all the attacks. It was the final opportunity that Chu Kuangren acquired from the Interster Arena, Divine Genesis Source Orb! The orbs barrier was powerful, it could even withstand the attacks of four Arch Gilded Immortals! A powerful item! He really has a lot of tricks up his sleeve! Hmmm. He should not be underestimated. Its just a barrier! I dont believe I cant break it! The four n leaders attacked again. Arch Gilded intent wreaked havoc in the void as each attack carried immeasurable power. While having the Divine Genesis Source Orb above his head, Chu Kuangren brought out the Nine Province Cauldrons as well. Bang! Bang! Bang! The four n leaders were profound in cultivation, but they were unable to secure an advantage against Chu Kuangren while he deftly utilized all his treasures to defend or attack. The great ones were astonished by the scene. Chu Kuangren is really a monster! His physical body might have contained the Arch Gilded Intent, but his cultivation has not reached that realm, yet hes able to match four Arch Gilded Immortals! Terrifying! Not just that. The four n leaders are not justmon Arch Gilded Immortals, each of them is stronger than the Zhong n Leader. The Nine Province Cauldrons shed with the n leaders Yin qi. The cauldrons were sted away, and the four n leaders were forced back. They looked at Chu Kuangren under the protection of the Divine Genesis Source Orb grimly as they were unable to harm him. Four Arch Gilded Immortals failed to take down a junior even after teaming up? If word of that got out, they would end up as jokes! Chapter 1534 - 1534 The High Priest Visits Fengdu City, Reviving The Dead Souls, It’s Like a Miracle 1534 The High Priest Visits Fengdu City, Reviving The Dead Souls, Its Like a Miracle In Fengdu City, Chu Kuangren was refining the four great n leaders Samsara Emperor Seals. The Yincao Underworld City was probably panicking now. In ancient Immortal times, after Fengdu City shattered, the nine Samsara Emperor Seals were scattered everywhere and difficult to be found in the vast universe. Yincao City spent a great effort to find the four Samsara Emperor Seals and master part of Fengdus reincarnation energy. However, in order to deal with Chu Kuangren, they handed the four Samsara Emperor Seals to the four ns. Unfortunately, the four ns were defeated and the Emperor Seals eventually fell back into Chu Kuangrens hands. !! As time passed, Fengdu City was rtively calm. The reincarnation mechanism was suspended while the Underworld soldiers were maintaining Fengdu Citys order but the atmosphere was still somewhat solemn. After all, the skeletal Yin general was severely injured, and countless dead souls were demised in the battle. Those dead souls had lived in Fengdu City for a long time and waited in line to be reincarnated. They did not expect to encounter such a sudden disaster. Grandpa, is father noting home anymore? A child-like dead soul said to an elder next to him. The elder sighed softly and had no idea what should he say tofort the child. The three generations were all ordinary people initially. The flood caused by a battle between Immortals wiped out their entire vige, and they eventually came to Fengdu City. It was almost their turn to be reincarnated. Unexpectedly, Chi Mei Wang Liang attacked Fengdu City, causing them to die once again. Cai Feng Elder, do you think Lord Ghost Emperor can save Junior Sister and others? An Arcane Deity Sects female cultivator asked while looking at Cai Feng. Cai Feng sighed softly, A person bes a soul after he dies, while a soul turns into countless soul fragments after he dies. He will then dissipate, be sucked by the power of samsara, and form a new individual soul with other soul fragments. His previous soul can be regarded aspletely disappears. This is the Heaven and Earth Order. Even if the Ghost Emperor is the master of Fengdu City, it may be impossible to recover the previous dead souls. Cai Feng told the truth as she did not want the Arcane Deity Sects cultivators to have uncertain expectations. In fact, saving the dissipated souls is tantamount to resuscitating the dead, which could be regarded as acting against heaven. At this moment, an elder in a gray robe came to Fengdu City. Upon noticing the elder who appeared suddenly, the expressions of the Underworld soldiers around changed slightly, and they immediately surrounded him. Who are you? Many Underworld soldiers realized the elders aura was unlike a dead soul. Furthermore, Bai Mei, Ao Yue, Eighty Demonic Generals, and others sensed a terrifying threat from the elder as if they were facing an existence far above them. Im here to look for Fengdu Ghost Emperor, said the elder. He was the high priest of the Underworld authority, an existence that even many Yincao Underworld Citys great ones paid respect to, and could be regarded as the Underworld Ruler. Facing the siege of many Underworld soldiers, a glint shed in his eyes. As long as he mobilized his thoughts, all Underworld soldiers present would dissipate. However, he did not do so because it would be tantamount to dering war on Chu Kuangren. The Ghost Emperor is having a closed-door meditation now, so he has no time to meet other people. Oh, I dont mind waiting for him. All Underworld soldiers looked at each other. Bai Mei thought for a while, then said, Then I shall make some arrangements for you. Pleasee with me. The elder was simply extraordinary. As Fengdu City had just experienced a huge battle, they should not provoke more enemies. The elders intention was unclear. Therefore, Bai Mei wanted to wait until Chu Kuangren left the closed-door meditation before making ns. After a few days, a figure in white slowly walked out of the imperial pce in Fengdu City. A vast Ghost Emperors authority was then swept out. Bai Mei, Ao Yue, Eighty Demonic Generals, and others were delighted. The Ghost Emperor is out. Great. The high priest was also looking in the direction of the imperial pce. Such an extraordinary Ghost Emperors authority. One thing worth noting was that even during Fengdu Underworld Citys heyday, each of the nine Ghost Emperors owned one Emperor Seal. In other words, aplete Ghost Emperors authority was divided into nine portions. However, Chu Kuangren refined eight Emperor Seals by himself. No one knew what else could he do being a Ghost Emperor that possessed the Ghost Emperors authority. Outside the imperial pce, Chu Kuangren rose into the sky, while the vast and boundless Ghost Emperors authority spread, then turned into a huge light barrier to envelope the entire Fengdu City. In the light barrier, countless mysterious runes emerged one by one and reflected the void. As billions of Immortal Sparks surrounded Chu Kuangren, he was like a supreme Underworld Ruler with permeating aura that made every soul submit to him. A glint shed in the high priests eyes upon seeing him. The scene that happened next shocked an Embodier great one like him even more. Chu Kuangren was seen raising his hand to grab into the void. Then, countless orbs emerged one after another and gathered in the sky above Fengdu City. They were the dissipated soul fragments! These soul fragments began to reassemble under Chu Kuangrens control! Instead of a random rassemblement, the soul fragments were restored to the original appearance of the dead souls based on certain order! Chu Kuangren was reviving the dead souls! The discovery caused the high priests eyelids to twitch. He can actually do such a thing! Even the Fengdu Ghosts Emperor in his heyday in the past could not do this. Could it be that he can do it because he has mastered the eight Emperor Seals? What if he masters nine Emperor Seals? Perhaps, he can recreate the Divine Underworld Daoists might in the past! The high priest was full of hope. Reviving the dead souls was exactly what the Divine Underworld Daoist in the past could do. Come here, skeletal Yin general! At this moment, Chu Kuangren in the mid-air shouted. The skeletal Yin general, who fell into a deep slumber as most of his soul dissipated, turned into a streamer and approached Chu Kuangren from a certain direction. Soon, numerous orbs merged into the skeletal Yin generals body, and his originally ck body became stable. In other directions, countless dissipated dead souls revived and reappeared. Grandpa, look! Father is back! A little boy pulled the elders sleeve next to him with a look of joy. The elder was extremely happy and moved. If he was not a dead soul, he would have burst into tears by now. Cai Feng Elder, Junior Sister, and others are back. In the direction of the Arcane Deity Sect, countless female cultivators were extremely surprised. Cai Feng was dumbfounded looking at the scene and had no idea what to say. For her, the scene before her was like A miracle! What has he done? Cai Feng mumbled. In her opinion, Chu Kuangrens act seemed to break the rules set by the Great Dao. Ghost Emperor. Long live the Ghost Emperor Long live the Ghost Emperor Countless dead souls knelt on the ground while looking at Chu Kuangren with deep respect. Cai Feng wanted to tell them that it was not a problem for Chu Kuangren to live for hundreds of thousands of years with his cultivation, but humans had no idea about Immortal Techniques. Therefore, she decided not to interrupt them expressing gratitude and respect to Chu Kuangren. Perhaps, Chu Kuangren, the Ghost Emperor, may reach a level like the West Ruler Matriarch in the future. Cai Fengmented while looking at Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1536 - 1536 Ghost-Binding Ring, Li And Mei Submits, To Equinox Tribe 1536 Ghost-Binding Ring, Li And Mei Submits, To Equinox Tribe A hundred years?! Chu Kuangren burst out inughter when he heard the high priest. If I need a hundred years to break through, I might as well choke myself to death with a piece of tofu. Ignorant fool. Without a great Opportunity of Fortune, breaking through into the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm is not easy, the high priest said. Based on his knowledge, more than half of the Heavenly Champions and Prodigies of the living world might not ascend to be an Arch Gilded Immortal. !! Only a handful of top Prodigies or even Peerless Prodigies could reach the Arch Gilded Realm in a hundred years. Hmph. Well see about that then. Chu Kuangren did not try to argue with the high priest anymore. Oh, I heard youve captured the n leaders of Li and Mei, who are both Arch Gilded Immortals. If youre trying to recruit them to strengthen Fengdus strength, I have something here that might be able to help you with that. The high priest gave Chu Kuangren two ck rings. Oh? What are these? In fact, Chu Kuangren already had Lil Ai analyze the rings. These are the Ghost-Binding Rings. Refine them and put them on the two ghosts to make them your subordinates forever, the high priest said. Sounds like a good item, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Lil Ais analysis also matched the high priests description, and the rings had not been tinkered with. While sending the high priest off, countless yasha marched closer to the city from the horizon. The leading figure was none other than Ye Yunluo. The Underworld soldiers thought that some other forces hade to invade Fengdu again and almost prepped for war. It was Bai Mei who stepped up to exin the situation. You even recruited the Yasha Tribe to your side? It seems like you are more capable than I thought, the high priest said as he looked at Chu Kuangren deeply. Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army and the Yasha Tribe both submitted to Chu Kuangren, and it strengthened the high priests confidence in Chu Kuangren. He believed Chu Kuangren would be capable enough to be the new Divine Underworld Daoist. Its still too early to be surprised, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. After sending the high priest off, Chu Kuangren weed Ye Yunluo and her tribe to Fengdu. He gathered some male yashas together and then flew up into the air with the Cursebreaker Sword. Mystical sword qi was released at the male yashas, breaking the curse that had been haunting them for ages. The ferocious male yashas swiftly turned into handsome young men. Waw! Youre looking good! Is this my true face?! Dont stop me! I have to confess to Ye Ying! Im sure she wont reject me anymore! Dont even bother! Youre too weak! The male yashas were delighted as they congratted and teased each other. Ye Yunluo was relieved to see the scene. She looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Thank you, Ghost Emperor. Thats all for today. As for the others, Ill arrange another session for them some other day, Chu Kuangren said as he kept the Cursebreaker Sword away. He needed time to see if the Yasha Tribe had truly pledged their allegiance to him, so it was natural that he refused to break all the curses at once. I understand. Thank you so much for your help, Ghost Emperor. To Ye Yunluo, breaking the curse was not a simple task. Chu Kuangren must have consumed a lot of energy in the process. After settling the Yasha Tribe down, Chu Kuangren went ahead to refine the Ghost-Binding Rings. Then, he went to the Li n Leader and Mei n Leader. Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army held them captives, and since they were already heavily injured, neither of them caused any problems. When Chu Kuangren got to them, they were still being held behind bars. The two n leaders were in the worst state possible. They were once reputable Arch Gilded Immortals who ruled over their respective tribes, yet they ended up as captives and being held up in cages like animals. The different treatment traumatized them. When they saw Chu Kuangren, their eyes flickered in fear. They saw how Chu Kuangren revived the dead souls. It was like he was the Divine Underworld Daoist reincarnated, which shocked them. It was toote for them to regret now. They should have not listened to Yincao and stayed in their respectivends, yet they just had to lead their tribe into the lions den. Fengdu Ghost Emperor, what do you want? Li n Leader said after a deep breath. I remember the two of you saying that you are ready to submit? Chu Kuangren said. Both n leaders eyes gleamed. The reason they imed that they were ready to submit was because they were trying to stall and buy time. Now that Chu Kuangren mentioned it again, they were tempted. Thats right. Were ready to submit. In order to live another day, the Arch Gilded Immortals threw away their pride because staying alive was their priority, and they would be able to make aeback another day. Great. Put these on. Chu Kuangren tossed the Ghost-Binding Rngs to them. The Ghost-Binding Rings?! Being a knowledgeable n leader, the Li n Leader knew what the rings could do at first nce. They were items that could restrict and bind ones soul to a master. His gaze shifted. How did you get this? Thats not an answer you should be asking. Put them on if you want to live. The two n leaders were hesitant. They imed to submit but not wholeheartedly. It was just a n to buy time for a solution. However, with the rings on, they would truly be Chu Kuangrens ves and adhere to his everymand. The thought fueled their grievance. The Mei n Leader took a deep breath and looked at Chu Kuangren with her beautiful eyes. Ghost Emperor, I swear to be loyal to you. I dont think the rings are necessary. A hint of pink shed in her eyes. She was using some kind of bewitching technique to charm Chu Kuangren. Puff! A sharp sword qi shot out and perforated her chest, causing her to scream in pain and tremble in fear. Put your dirty tricks away, Chu Kuangren said coldly. The fear in the Mei n Leaders eyes grew more intense. The man before her was not a subject that she could charm with her tricks. Using the phrase stone-cold heart to describe him was also an understatement. Ill say this one more time: put them on or die. Chi, Mei, Wang, and Liang will then disappear from the Underworld! he said coldly. The two n leaders nced at the Underworld Terracotta Army with a stoic expressions. Judging from the ferocious qi exuding from their eyes, they strongly believed Chu Kuangren was more than capable of erasing them. Ill put them on! The Li n Leader grabbed the rings and put them on helplessly. It was not just for himself. It was also to ensure the survival of his entire tribe. Since the Li n Leader hadpromised, there was no reason for the Mei n Leader to continue her resistance. With a bitter chuckle, she took the rings and put them on. Who would have thought that after reigning the Underworld for so many years, I would end up as a ve. After they put the rings on their neck, the rings glowed and merged with their bodies. Chu Kuangren instantly felt the control he had over the two n leaders. Release them, Chu Kuangren said. With that, the cage opened. The two n leaders came out and knelt before Chu Kuangren. Your Majesty. Just like that, Fengdu had gained two more powerfulbatants. Several dayster, Chu Kuangren nned to visit the Equinox Tribe to meet someone the Equinox Maiden Sage, who was also known as the first equinox flower to ever exist, Hua Wuai! Chapter 1537 - 1537 Three-Lives River, The Beauty And The Weirdo, Samsara Vortex 1537 Three-Lives River, The Beauty And The Weirdo, Samsara Vortex Chu Kuangren left everyone in Fengdu and headed to the Equinox Tribe alone. The Equinox Tribe was a powerful tribe in the Underworld that triumphed over even the Yasha Tribe and the four great ns. Even the Underworld cities revered them. As Chu Kuangren approached the tribe, he heard the flow of water. Further away was a massive yellow river that connected both the sky andnd with its endless currents. There was no end or start of the river in sight. Chu Kuangren was captivated by the river at first nce and felt his Heavenly Samsara Physique moving when heid eyes on the yellow current. He could even sense substantial samsara energy flowing in the water. So this is the legendary Three-Lives River, huh? Chu Kuangren muttered as he sized up the river. I believe youre the Fengdu Ghost Emperor. A man in crimson robes, exuding a surge of powerful samsara energy, suddenly appeared before Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren told Lil Ai to analyze the man as soon as he appeared. It seemed like the man was the tribe leader of the Equinox Tribe. Yes, I am, Chu Kuangren nodded. Greetings, Ghost Emperor. The Maiden Sage is already waiting for you at the Three-Lives River. Pleasee with me. The Equinox Tribe Leader nodded and said with a smile. Please lead the way, Chu Kuangren said. He was not surprised that Hua Wuai expected his visit. After all, as the first equinox flower, she was one of the oldest beings in the Underworld, even older than the high priest. Almost nothing in the Underworld could escape her eyes. Chu Kuangren arrived at a field of equinox flowers by the riverside. The girl was in a morous ck robe with crimson equinox flowers sewn on it, and she was sitting on a huge rock with her feet soaked in the river. The river had vigorous samsara energy exuding from its ripples. The Equinox Tribe Leader brought Chu Kuangren to the entrance of the equinox flower field and stopped there. He dared not enter as if it was a restricted area. My Lady, Chu Kuangren is here. Let him in. Hua Wuais indifferent voice sounded. However, the Equinox Tribe Leader was shocked. Ever since the Equinox Maiden Sage created the field of equinox flowers, no one had been able to set foot inside. Even as the tribe leader, all he could do was pass messages to her at the entrance. Now, the Equinox Maiden Sage wanted Chu Kuangren to go in? It was unbelievable even if Chu Kuangren was the Ghost Emperor. The tribe leader was baffled, but he did not voice his concerns. Ghost Emperor, this way please. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded and headed to the riverside. When he set foot on the field, a breeze blew in his direction, and the equinox flowers danced along, releasing their fragrance into the air. Having sensed something when Chu Kuangren came in, Hua Wuai looked at Chu Kuangrens arm and said, You seem to have an interesting one with you. Chu Kuangren felt a momentary scorching sensation on his arm, and the Desire Flower popped out. Shey on the flower fieldzily as her Desire Dao exuded into the air. Even the Equinox Tribe Leader started to lose control over himself when he saw the Desire Flower. Leave us, Hua Wuai said to the tribe leader. Yes, My Lady. The tribe leader dared not linger. The Desire Flower was an umon existence. It was like a whirlpool of desire that would suck all lives into oblivion and destion. However, the Ghost Emperor was fine and showed no signs of losing himself even with the Desire Flower on his arm. It showed that his Daoist core was far stronger than the tribe leader. The Fengdu Ghost Emperor is indeed a terrifying existence, the tribe leader muttered. Back at the flower field, Hua Wuai looked at the Desire Flower calmly, but a hint of delight shed across her eyes. Im surprised you survived, little flower. If even a flower as strange as you survived, why would I die? As long as there is desire in the world, I live. You know that. I want to die as well, but the vortex of samsara is endless, Hua Wuai said helplessly. Chu Kuangren watched as the two flowers chatted. He was surprised that they knew each other. However, on second thought, it felt normal for two flowers, the Desire Flower and Equinox Flower, that have existed since the primordial age to know each other. How did you convince her to follow you? Hua Wuai asked Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren honestly and briefly talked about how he met the Desire Flower. The Desire Flower pouted angrily. She originally wanted to form a symbiotic contract, but she fell into his trap before she knew it. She had no idea how it happened. Every time she thought of Chu Kuangrens strange and domineering fate, she trembled in fear. Your fate is indeed a special one. Hua Wuao looked at him with surprise. She knew his fate belonged to the void, but she did not expect it would be so domineering that it could force the Desire Flower to submit to him. I came at your request. What is this meeting about? Chu Kuangren asked. Back at the Interster Arena, Chu Kuangren had a brief meeting with Hua Wuai, and she invited him to visit her at Three-Lives River. Come closer to the river. Chu Kuangren did as told. Hua Wuai then shot a sliver of her Immortals Core into the water, causing it to boil and form a mirror on the water. The mirror reflected the sky, the trees, and even the flowers, but it did not show Chu Kuangrens reflection. It was as if he did not exist in this realm or samsara. Hua Wuai dispersed the water mirror. You are indeed the one with the non-existent fate. The Three-Lives River can reflect ones past, present, and future, and it worked even on an Embodier great one, albeit not that effectively. However, it was useless on you because you are the only one in this universe who has no fate. In that case, how can my fate help? I have no idea, Hua Wuai said. No idea? No one has ever had no fate, so I dont know what you can do for me. However, I have a feeling that you can help me break free from this endless reincarnation. As the first equinox flower, Hua Wuai contained the Samsara Dao in herself. She was born from the Three-Lives River, and with the geographical advantage, not even an Embodier could harm her. However, such power came with a huge cost. Hua Wuai had to go through reincarnation once every three thousand years and start over. Sometimes, she was reborn as a normal person with a normal life and was able to enter reincarnation early after her death. Sometimes, she was reborn as a top Prodigy who could cultivate for a thousand years or ten thousand years. She even had the potential to be an Arch Gilded or even an Embodier. Despite having such potential, she would still have to enter reincarnation once the time arrived. The cycle happened over and over again, and it had no end. Hua Wuai grew tired of the cycle, but she could not free herself from samsara, as if she was a person caught in a whirlpool. Chapter 1539 - 1539 Ascending To Arch Gilded Immortal, Ending The No Ruler Situation 1539 Ascending To Arch Gilded Immortal, Ending The No Ruler Situation Hmph. They are all just an illusion. Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve and broke all the bubbles. The water of Three-Lives River was indeed profound and mystical. Not only did it grind the physical body, but it even sucked ones soul into endless Samsara just to slowly grind off the soul. Had Chu Kuangrens Daoist core been any weaker, his soul might disappear after the hundredth reincarnation. !! That would be his advantage over other Arch Gilded Immortals who wished to challenge the river. Next would beprehending the third divine ability of the Heavenly Samsara Physique. Chu Kuangren stared at the endless river as he pondered. Then, he released the energy fluctuation of Heavenly Samsara Physique and cast the Divine Samsara Overworld, which somehow resonated with the water of the river. He vaguely spotted mystical runes floating in the water. Chu Kuangren quickly calmed his mind and did his best inprehending the runes. Even after going through more than fifty reincarnations, Chu Kuangrens soul did not weaken. Instead, it got stronger and firmer. He even gained substantial insights into Samsara. With the help of the newly gained insights and his already powerful cognizance, the runes in the water started to resonate with his Samsara Dao. Then, he felt like he touched something in the water. Back at the riverside, it had been a year since Chu Kuangren went into the river. Meanwhile, Hua Wuai and Desire Flower spent that time chatting with each other. You said the Divine Underworld Daoistprehended the third divine ability of Heavenly Samsara Physique in Three-Lives River, so how long did he take? Desire Flower asked. A hundred years, Hua Wuai answered indifferently. Huh? A hundred years?! Does it mean Im going to spend a hundred years at your Loveless Garden? Desire Flower was stunned. On top of that, the Divine Underworld Daoist was aplete Arch Gilded Immortal when heprehended the Samsara Universe. However, Chu Kuangren is just a Gilded Immortal. He might take even longer. Desire Flowers lips twitched helplessly. Dont tell me he might not evene out during your next reincarnation. Its entirely possible. Kakroom While the two of them chatted, the river suddenly became restless. The turbulent currents stirred up waves that crashed onto the riverside. Then, the river started to shine in Immortal Sparks. Hua Wuais eyes gleamed. I might have underestimated him. The one whose fate is non-existent cannot be measured usingmon means. Water pirs shot up from the river and reached the sky of the Underworld. Vigorous samsara energy fluctuation spread and shook the entire Underworld. It even attracted the attention of countless great ones. This energy ising from Three-Lives River! Whats happening there? The great ones were baffled, and they quickly sent their Immortal Consciousnesses to learn more about themotion. Hmph. Hua Wuai grunted as she narrowed her eyes, looking displeased. Who allowed you people to peek into my territory? Equinox flowers bloomed in the sky one after another. When the great ones sensed Hua Wuais presence, they grunted as it felt like a hammer had smashed into their heads. The ufortable feeling made them recall their Immortal Consciousness. Its the Equinox Flower. I almost forgot about her. Hmph. Shes indeed a scary one. Its better not to step on her tail. I wonder if shes the one behind themotion at Three-Lives River. I dont know, but shes the ruler of that river, and she must be involved. The great ones of the Underworld dared not peek into the river again after being warned. However, they stared at the pirs of water that shot up from the river curiously and confusedly. All of them refused to simply recall their Immortal Consciousnesses as they wanted to find out more. As the ancient river of the Underworld, the Three-Lives River had been there as long as the Underworld itself, and it rarely had anymotion. The huge and unexpectedmotion from the river intrigued the great ones. Look! Someones there! One of the Immortal Consciousnesses sensed something and quivered. It felt unbelievable. The other great ones sensed it too. Someone was in the river! The realization made them gasp in shock. The water of Three-Lives River contained life-death reincarnation energy that could destroy even an Arch Gilded Immortal. How could someone be inside the river? Who is that? When they saw the white robes in the river shimmering in Immortal Sparks, they immediately thought of someone Chu Kuangren, the Fengdu Ghost Emperor! He was the only one in the Underworld who had been able to surprise them. Its really him! The white robes, the Ghost Emperors authority, who else could it be if not him? What is he doing in the Three-Lives River? The great ones were baffled. Among the Underworld Arbiters, the high priest suddenly opened his eyes and rted themotion to something buried in his memories. Is he going to awaken the third divine ability of the Heavenly Samsara Physique? The Underworld Arbiters were directly under the Divine Underworld Daoist, and that was why they had ess to many Underworld secrets, including the Divine Underworld Daoist awakening the third divine ability in the Three-Lives River. Could he achieve what the Divine Underworld Daoist did in the past? the high priest muttered, his eyes gleaming in anticipation. In the river, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. Daoist runes appeared around him, he and released a powerful samsara energy fluctuation outward. The energy fluctuation was ridiculously powerful, and it continued to grow stronger as it expanded! In the end, the samsara energy fluctuation ascended and transformed into the Samsara Arch Gilded intent! He has broken through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! one of the great ones said. Despite being only a Gilded Immortal, Chu Kuangrens power could already rival some of the Arch Gilded Immortals. Now that he had ascended to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, how much scarier would his power be? No one dared to imagine. The great ones of Yincao Underworld City reacted grimly to the scene. They had a feeling that the toughest battle would be upon them soon now that Chu Kuangren had ascended to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Its time. Prepare for war! Back at the Underworld Arbiters ce, the high priest was stunned as he stared in the direction of the Three-Lives River. He has be an Arch Gilded Immortal! A while ago, he said that if Chu Kuangren could break through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm within a hundred years, he would serve him wholeheartedly. It had only been less than a year since then, and Chu Kuangren had be an Arch Gilded Immortal! It was crazy even for a Prodigy or Heavenly Champion! Then, his expression darkened. Since he has broken through to the Arch Gilded Immortal realm, that means I have to get prepared. It has been a long time since a ruler reigned over the Underworld, and the situation should end soon. Yincao, Taishan, I hope you guys wont cross the line! Chapter 1540 - 1540 The Last Samsara Emperor Seal, March On Yincao 1540 The Last Samsara Emperor Seal, March On Yincao Chu Kuangren continued to gain insights into the samsara energy in Three-Lives River, and the content and knowledge of the third divine ability of Heavenly Samsara Physique slowly entered his mind. On top of that, with the rivers current washing his body, his peak Gilded Immortal cultivation level finally broke through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, and a flower bloomed above his head. It was the Immortals Core flower! By breaking through the limit of the Immortals Core, he also received a surge of insights regarding the Samsara Dao, hence allowing him to break through to the Arch Gilded Realm. !! His closed-door meditation in the river paid off beautifully. He took a step out of the water pir, and the endless Immortal Sparks around made him the brightest existence in the area. The water from the river started to rain down from the sky like a storm and returned to the river. Congrattions on breaking through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Hua Wuai looked at Chu Kuangren and congratted him wholeheartedly. The stronger Chu Kuangren was, the better the chance for him to help her break the cycle. Arch Gilded Immortal? Well, Ive achieved it, but at the same time, I have not achieved it either, Chu Kuangren said. He had manifested the Immortals Core Flower above his head and also the Arch Gilded intent of the Samsara Dao. However, his own Dao, the Invincible Self-Empowering Dao, required more work to truly break through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. The Dao was unique to him and him only. Hua Wuai frowned at his words but soon noticed the problem. Your Dao and your fate dont belong to this universe. Its astounding. His empty fate and Dao did not belong to their universe. Hua Wuai finally witnessed Chu Kuangrens true power. She even suspected that he was a Transcendentalist, or he would not be that surprising. Chu Kuangren simply smiled it off withoutmenting. His soul was not from the universe, so it was natural that his fate and his Dao were from elsewhere. In fact, from a different perspective, he and the Fantasy Roulette were existences that transcended beyond this universe. Well, its time to deal with Yincao, Chu Kuangren said as he looked in the direction of Yincao Underworld City. Yincao had been targeting Fengdu multiple times, and he would not just let them off the hook so easily. I will tell the tribe leader to assist you with everything hes got, Hua Wuai said. She barely cared about the war between the Underworld cities, but she did not mind lending a helping hand. Yincao might be powerful, but they were no match for the previous Divine Underworld Daoist, and the Divine Underworld Daoist was her equal. Thank you. I have to go back to Fengdu first, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He then nced at the Desire Flower that returned to his arm in a steam of light. Oh, I have something else for you. A sudden thought rushed into Hua Wuais mind and reminded her of the gift she had for him. She gave him a ck seal. The Samsara Emperor Seal! Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed! The present Hua Wuai prepared was thest piece of the Samsara Emperor Seal! I got it a long time ago, and I dont have any use for it, she said. Chu Kuangren kept it and decided to skip the formalities this time. There was no need to be so humble. I will help you to find a solution for the reincarnation cycle, he said. He rarely made promises, but once made, he would keep them no matter what. When Chu Kuangren returned to Fengdu, General Skull, Li Tribe Leader, Mei Tribe Leader, Bai Mei, and the others weed him back. Wee back, Ghost Emperor! General Skull, I want you to gather all the soldiers and get them ready, Chu Kuangren said. Everyones eyes gleamed when they heard Chu Kuangrens order. Ghost Emperor, are you Yincao has targeted us multiple times now, openly and secretly. Its time for them to pay for what they did. I understand. General Skull was excited. Chu Kuangren also refined thest piece of the Samsara Emperor Seal after his return. Following thest piece of the Samsara Emperor Seal being refined, all nine of the Ghost Emperors authority merged into one, and he could feel that his control of Fengdu had reached the peak. Other than the Ghost Emperors authority, the third divine ability, Samsara Universe will be the key to fighting Yincao, Chu Kuangren muttered. A whileter, General Skull finally gathered all the avable Underworld soldiers. With the addition of the Underworld Terracotta Army, the troops marched toward Yincao Underworld City grandly, leaving quakes and trembles in their wake. All the other forces of the Underworld were shocked. Whats going on? Fengdu is sending its troops out again? Who are they marching at? That direction seems to be Yincao! Are they waging war at Yincao Underworld City? The tribes and ns of the Underworld were shocked to learn that the soldiers were marching to Yincao Underworld City. Its only been a while since the Ghost Emperor came to the Underworld, yet he has already destroyed the Zhong, Chi, Mei, Wang, and Liang ns. And now, hes marching at Yincao? This is crazy! Not only that, but look! There are even more soldiers than before, and they look even stronger! Someone realized that the troops marching toward Yincao were a lot stronger than those who marched on the Zhong n. Other than the Underworld Terracotta Army, the Yasha Tribe, Li and Mei ns, and their respective n leaders were among the soldiers. All of them were Arch Gilded Immortals! The majestic scene left people in awe. They knew an unprecedented change was upon the Underworld. On the other hand, when Yincao learned that Chu Kuangrens army was marching at them, one of the great ones was infuriated despite it being expected. Chu Kuangren is really arrogant! How dare he march on us? Is that little army of his enough to challenge us? Dont be careless. Fengdu is not what it was before. I know that. In the sky above the buildings that were destroyed by Chu Kuangrens halberd strike, countless Underworld soldiers and generals got into formation. Suddenly, loud war drums could be heard from further away. An army with stern expressions and powerful murderous qi marched on them. Each of the soldiers was equipped with a spear and a set of ck armor. Thats Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army! Even though the great ones of Yincao witnessed the battle between the Underworld Terracotta Army and the four great ns before, when they had to face the ferocious army on their own, they finally understood the horror themselves. The Underworld Terracotta Army were an elite army forged specifically for war. Other than that, the Yasha Tribe marched beside them, wielding iron pitchforks and spears. The leading figure was the Yasha King, Ye Yunluo. The surprising thing was that the male yashas all looked handsome. Whats going on? I thought the male yashas were all ferocious and hideous. How is that ferocious and hideous? What happened? I heard the people of the Yasha Tribe were once handsome and beautiful, and now it seems like the rumor is true. The great ones of Yincao frowned. The Yasha Tribe has sided with Chu Kuangren, and I believe it has something to do with their looks. Chu Kuangren can even break the curse left behind by that tabooed existence, huh?! Chapter 1541 - 1541 The Complete Ghost Emperor Authority, Equinox Tribe Arrived 1541 The Complete Ghost Emperor Authority, Equinox Tribe Arrived The arrival of the Yasha Tribe and the army was extremely intimidating. In fact, after the arrival of the Yasha Tribe and Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army, two more powerful armies followed. They were the Li and the Mei ns! The four great ns teamed up to attack Fengdu. However, not only did Chu Kuangren single-handedly defeat them all, but he even forced the Li and the Mei ns to submit and converted them into great support for Fengdu. Even the four Samsara Emperor Seals that Yincao provided to the four great ns ended up in Chu Kuangrens hands. The great ones of Yincao were deeply annoyed that they lost their treasures. Thats all Fengdu has now? the current Chakra King of the Yincao Ten Hellion Temples said coldly with a hint of disdain. Fengdus armies might look intimidating, but Yincao remained a powerhouse with rich resources, and not all forces could simply challenge them. They had around twenty Arch Gilded Immortals on standby as well. Theres us too! Then, a dark maroon three-legged cauldron fell from the sky. Bang! As soon as the cauldronnded, a powerful demonic qi erupted and expanded outward. The Eighty Demonic Generals flew out from within! The weakest among them had the cultivation level of a Gilded Immortal, and the strongest could rival an Arch Gilded Immortal! They were the infamous Eighty Demonic Generals who had served Chiyou in the past when he reigned supreme over the Immortal World. Now, all eighty of them had almost recovered to their prime. We are here to assist the Ghost Emperor as well! Arge number of female ghost cultivators appeared, and Cai Feng was the leading woman. They were the dead souls of the Arcane Deity Sect. Chiyous Eighty Demonic Generals and Arcane Deity Sect? Impressive, but if you are trying to challenge Yincao with that, its a fools dream! said the current King Songdi. What if I join the battle? A calm voice sounded in the air. An unprecedented and powerful Ghost Emperors authority descended from the sky and enveloped the space above Yincao. Even the Ten Hellion Temple Kings were shocked by the immense Ghost Emperors authority. Its so powerful! Whats with the Ghost Emperors authority? I have never seen such a powerful Ghost Emperors authority! Even the ancient Ghost Emperor never wielded such power! Countless other great ones and ghost cultivators who watched the battle from afar were also shocked. The moment the Ghost Emperors authority appeared, all of them suddenly had the urge to kneel and submit. Even the Gilded and Arch Gilded Immortals felt the same! Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the void, and a white figure emerged from within, covered with endless Immortal Sparks. The Ghost Emperors authority nketed thend and made all the Underworld soldiers kneel. All the Hellion Temple Kings were surprised. We must block the Ghost Emperors authority now! The war had not even started, yet their own soldiers were already on their knees. It had impacted not only their confidence but also their morale. The Ten Hellion Temple Kings joined forces and channeled the energy of King Yama to defend against the Ghost Emperors authority. A surge of energy that rivaled the Ghost Emperors authority burst all of a sudden and shed in the air. It was the Fengdu Ghost Emperors authority versus the energy of King Yama of Yincao! The two different energies had absolute suppression over the dead souls. Chu Kuangren, this is Yincao, not Fengdu! You are not allowed to bring your atrocious acts to our gates! King Yanluo bellowed. He tried to channel more of his energy to suppress Chu Kuangren. The Fengdu Ghost Emperor had absolute power in Fengdu, and the same logic applied to King Yama in Yincao. However, when they tried to suppress Chu Kuangren with King Yamas energy, they realized it was ineffective against Chu Kuangren! In fact, the Ghost Emperors authority shielded him from King Yamas energy! How is this possible? This isnt Fengdu. How can your Ghost Emperors authority remain so strong? King Yanluos expression shifted into disbelief. Thats because you people have not fully mastered the power of King Yama, Chu Kuangren said. After that, he swung his sleeves and released all nine of the Samsara Emperor Seals. The seals scattered outward and started to resonate with each other to form a massive boundary with the samsara energy contained inside. It was as though Fengdu, the Underworld city, had appeared out of thin air! Youve mastered all the Samsara Emperor Seal! King Yanluos eyes shrank in fear. Im afraid that even you people dont know that the Fengdu Ghost Emperors authority, Yincao King Yamas energy, and Taishan Magistrates might are all iplete. Fengdu has nine Ghost Emperors, Yincao has ten Hellion Temple Kings, and Taishan has twelve Magistrate. Their existence divided theplete power of the Ghost Emperor, the Hellion Temple Kings, and the Magistrates. So, if someone manages to master all of them, Fengdu, Yincao, and Taishan can be everywhere in the Underworld, Chu Kuangren said. The Ten Hellion Temple Kings were shocked. I believe you people had your own guesses about this particr secret, but its too bad that neither of you is willing to hand out your own authority. Thats why you people will never master this power, Chu Kuangren added. He already had a hunch about the secret when he fused all eight of the Samsara Emperor Seal, and when he got the final piece from Hua Wuai, his hunch was verified. Under the influence of theplete Fengdu Ghost Emperors authority, Yincao had now be Fengdu! The Hellion Temple Kings power could no longer suppress Chu Kuangren or his armies. Yincao had just lost its geographical advantage. Chu Kuangren, dont be full of yourself. Do you really think that mastering theplete Fengdu Ghost Emperors authority allows you to challenge Yincao? Youre too naive! Even without King Yamas energy, we are still Arch Gilded Immortals! And we have more Arch Gilded Immortals than you, King Yanluo scoffed. Thats right. Besides, now that youve moved all the experts here, youve left Fengdu defenseless! Foolish! Youve destroyed half of Yincao with your previous halberd strike, and now, Fengdu shall taste the same, King Chakra said coldly. Judging from his words, it seemed like King Chakra had sent someone to deal with Fengdu. However, Chu Kuangren was not bothered at all. Just then, equinox flowers bloomed in the void. The Equinox Tribe emerged from the flowers, and the leading figure was none other than the Equinox Tribe Leader. Ghost Emperor, we have dealt with the troublemakers of Fengdu, the tribe leader said. I got it. Chu Kuangren nodded. The scene shocked everyone present. The Equinox Tribe has sided with Chu Kuangren as well? H-How is this possible?! Why the Equinox Tribe? Theyre even stronger than the yashas and the four great ns! Why would they side with Chu Kuangren? Besides, shouldnt the First Equinox be guarding the tribe? Why would Hua Wuai allow her tribe to submit to Chu Kuangrens rule? The only exnation would be Hua Wuai granting them permission to help Chu Kuangren. Some of the great ones of the Underworld suddenly remembered Hua Wuai once said that she would assist Chu Kuangren to be king back at the Holy Violet Emperor. Now, it seemed like she was merely keeping her promise. Damn it! King Yanluo cursed. A bad feeling rose in his heart. The Equinox Tribe Leader brought forth many experts, and with the addition of the Yasha Tribe, Li and Mei ns, the Underworld Terracotta Army, and the existing Fengdu Underworld soldiers, they were already powerful enough to rival Yincao! Originally, the Ten Hellion Temple Kings feared nothing as they had the support of King Yamas energy. However, when Chu Kuangren canceled the energy with his Ghost Emperors authority, things changed drastically. Its only been a few years, and he has grown so powerful that he can challenge Yincao! Chapter 1542 - 1542 Versus Chakra King, Treasures? You Are Not Qualified To Compete 1542 Versus Chakra King, Treasures? You Are Not Qualified To Compete The Equinox Tribe, the Li and Mei ns, the Yasha Tribe, and all major forces joined Fengdu. In addition to the million Underworld soldiers, Yincao was in a grave state. The Ten Hellion Temple Kings reacted grimly to the armies at their gate. They knew that if Yincao could not ovee that crisis, they would be finished. King Yanluo took a deep breath and said, The Underworld Arbiters high priest has given the order to stop all three Underworld cities from fighting. Chu Kuangren, are you going against the Divine Daoists order? !! Chu Kuangren scoffed. The Divine Daoists order? Why didnt it apply to you people when you attacked Fengdu? Now that my army is at your gate, youre trying to use that on me? Hellion Temple Kings, you people disappoint me. Hmph! If war breaks out, Chu Kuangren, you wont have a good time either. Dont forget that Taishan is still eyeing Fengdu, King Yanluo said. Enough said. Lets fight, Chu Kuangren said with a wave of his hand. The Underworld Terracotta Army was the vanguard. Tens of thousands of riders led the charge with spear ramming into the enemies. The Underworld soldiers disintegrated into dust as the Underworld Terracotta Army ravaged them. Chu Kuangren, if a war is what you want, dont me us! Charge! King Yanluo shouted. Yincaos own Underworld soldiers charged forward at the Underworld Terracotta Army, but they were no match. The Underworld Terracotta Army was a machine built for war. They knew no pain or fear of death, and they worked perfectly with each other, forming formations one after another. Their teamwork and fierceness quickly put the Underworld soldiers at a disadvantage. The Underworld Terracotta Army is different. In order to defeat them, multiple Arch Gilded Immortals are required to work together, said King Chujiang. However, just when they were about to do something to stop the Underworld Terracotta Army, the Equinox Tribe Leader, Ye Yunluo, and the other Arch Gilded Immortals attacked and stopped them. The battle between Arch Gilded Immortals broke out in an instant. Chu Kuangren remained seated on the chariots throne with a stoic expression. Before him was a man standing in the air the Chakra King. He was not exactly the strongest of the Ten Hellion Temple Kings, but he was an Arch Gilded Immortal withte-stage Trinity Flower realm cultivation. Chu Kuangren, I heard youve be an Arch Gilded Immortal as well. I shall see how powerful you have be! The Chakra King bellowed and attacked with his Arch Gilded intent. The Samsara Arch Gilded intent, which contained a vast amount of Yin qi, transformed into a massive grinder to destroy Chu Kuangren. Samsara Arch Gilded intent, huh? Sure, Ill let you see what I can do, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. As he raised his hand, his own Samsara Arch Gilded intent erupted, and it was used in the form of Reincarnation Tribtion Light. The light and the massive grinder crashed, causing an explosion that shook the realm. The explosion sted the Chakra King a dozen meters backward. How is his Arch Gilded intent so powerful?! He might also possess the Samsara Arch Gilded Intent, but he was a lot weaker than Chu Kuangren in terms of quality. It was understandable since Chu Kuangren possessed the Heavenly Samsara Physique. The Immortal Physique granted Chu Kuangren a natural advantage over the Samsara Dao. The other surprising thing was that Chu Kuangrens Immortals Core rivaled that of himself. He was an Arch Gilded Immortal with ate-stage Trinity Flower realm. He had manifested the Immortals Core Flower, the Lifes Flower, and the Soul Flower. However, Chu Kuangren was just an early-stage Arch Gilded Immortal, and his Immortals Core Flower should only be at the lowest of the twelve grades. Yet, his Immortals Core matched his own? Its the Golden Jade Immortal Sparks from Golden Jade Pool Immortal Physique! The Chakra King realized the problem and narrowed his eyes at the Immortals Sparks around Chu Kuangren. Every Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique was unique on its own. The uniqueness of the Golden Jade Pool Immortal Physique would be the speed of cultivation and the strengthening of ones Immortals Core. With the buff from the Golden Jade Immortal Sparks, it granted Chu Kuangren a strong Immortals Core that matched an Arch Gilded Immortal with thete-stage Trinity Flower realm. Again! The Chakra King narrowed his eyes. He refused to believe that an Arch Gilded Immortal with ate-stage Trinity Flower realm would lose to a newbie. He threw a punch with massive Yin qi, and the Arch Gilded intent was channeled to the limit. Chu Kuangren wanted to test the power of his Samsara Arch Gilded Intent, so he fought the Chakra King using that alone. Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions went off in the void, and endless samsara intent filled the realm. After a few explosive exchanges, Chu Kuangrens Arch Gilded intent managed to keep up, and it even showed signs of overpowering the Chakra King. It seems like your attainment in the Samsara Arch Gilded intent is weaker than mine. Chu Kuangren smiled. With the Heavenly Samsara Physique, anyone who challenged him using the samsara energy would be a foolish man. The winner is not yet decided. Like this war, do you think you can win Yincao with the help you brought? the Chakra King grunted. Then, he performed several mystical hand seals and shouted, Chakra Heaven-Earth Realm! The scenery around them started to change. Daoist runes manifested and formed into ck chakra rings that surrounded Chu Kuangren. The chakra rings rapidly closed in on Chu Kuangren, attempting to crush him. Each of the rings contained the Chakra Kings Arch Gilded intent. Oh? A domain-type Immortal Technique? I know a thing or two about it as well, Chu Kuangren said. With that, he channeled his Arch Gilded intent. Divine Samsara Overworld! Six different lights intertwined in the void and formed an invisible energy domain that expanded outward. It was the Divine Samsara Overworld versus Chakra Heaven-Earth Realm! The sh between the two techniques shook the void. Crush him! the Chakra King bellowed. He channeled his Immortals Core and Arch Gilded intent to the limit in order to overpower Chu Kuangrens Divine Samsara Overworld. However, both techniques were equally matched, and neither of them was able to gain the upper hand. King Yamas Note! All of a sudden, a notebook flew out from the Chakra Kings body. It was King Yamas Note, an item that functioned simrly to the Samsara Emperor Seal. With the buff from the note, the Chakra King received a boost in power. Chu Kuangren, youve used the nine Samsara Emperor Seals to create the boundary to match Yincao King Yamas energy, so what else are you going to use to fight my King Yamas Note? I have more surprises waiting for you Chakra Brush! A ck brush flew out from his body. The ink dripped from the tip and spread a surge of intense Yin qi into the area. The Yin qis fluctuation attacked Chu Kuangrens Divine Samsara Overworld over and over again. Who told you I only have the Samsara Emperor Seal? Chu Kuangren scoffed. Nine golden dragon qi burst out from his body, and the Nine Province Cauldrons appeared. The Nine Province Cauldronsnded on every corner of Divine Samsara Overworld, strengthening its integrity and preventing it from breaking under the Chakra Kings attack. Then, a bronze halberd appeared in Chu Kuangrens hand. The Great Wastnd Halberd! Your treasures are nothing like mine! Chapter 1543 - 1543 Kill Chakra King, Do You Think An Embodier Can Change The Situation 1543 Kill Chakra King, Do You Think An Embodier Can Change The Situation Your treasures are nothing like mine! Chu Kuangren stared coldly at the Chakra King. Without further dy, he swung the Great Wastnd Halberd forward, casting theary Annihtion technique! With his strength of an Arch Gilded Immortal, wielding the Embodier halberd already allowed him to grasp some of the Daoistws energy within. It was not as scary as before, but it was able to give him a small boost in strength. The halberd strike drew beautiful starry scenes across the sky before detonating all of them. The Chakra Kings eyes shrank in fear before theary might. At that moment, a thought rushed into his mind and reminded him how Chu Kuangren once destroyed half of Yincao with the halberd. No! Can he use that power again? Fortunately, although the halberd strike was powerful, it was not as despairing as the previous one. The Chakra King sighed a breath of relief. Samsara Palm! He threw a palm attack forward that crushed Chu Kuangrens halberd strike. Chu Kuangren chuckled. How many more strikes can you take? He gripped the halberd tighter and channeled his vast Immortals Core energy, casting the Great Wastnd Subjugation and Nine Heaven Cry techniques in session. Kaboom! Demonic qi erupted, shaking heaven and earth, as it attacked the Chakra Kings Chakra Heaven-Earth Realm. The domineering halberd ray contained immense battle intent and destructive intent, which shocked the Chakra King. In the end, he finally lost to the st and was sent flying backward. However, it was not strong enough to seriously injure him. At the next moment, silvery-white Daoist patterns appeared from the void. It was the Spacetime Sealing Technique! With Chu Kuangrens current Arch Gilded intent and Immortals Core, the Spacetime Sealing Techniques power was far stronger than before. It could even seal the movements of an Arch Gilded Immortal. Damn it! Thats one too many tricks up his sleeves, the Chakra King cursed. Chu Kuangren appeared before him and swung the halberd at his face. Bang! The Chakra Kings body shook violently, and the Daoist patterns on it started to crack. The halberd strike shed his flesh and cracked his bones. Blood gushed from his mouth as he fell back onto the ground like aet. Do you think thats the end? Chu Kuangrens icy-cold words sounded. He channeled his Immortals Core once more for the next round of attack without pausing. Behind him, a nine-leaf swordgrass appeared. Sword qi as robust as a mountain sted out at the target as if it was going to destroys. Bang! Bang! Bang! The terrifying sword qi destroyed Yincaosnd, forcing the Chakra King to dodge left and right. He could not afford to be struck by the dangerous sword qi. Suddenly, the space around him started to distort in a terrifying manner. It was the Great ck Hole Distortion, the divine ability of ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique! The Chakra Kings Daoist pattern on his body swiftly shattered. Damn it! His eyes showed fear. It was the first time in a long time that he sensed the danger of death. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! Chu Kuangren drew his Descendant Self Sword and unleashed blinding sword rays ahead. The white de had runes glimmering all over it. A thousand Promation Seals appeared, and its massive sword aura shook half the Underworld. All who saw the sword ray were deeply impressed. Chu Kuangren wielded Descendant Self Sword tightly, and it seemed to be responding by buzzing excitedly. It was its first time fighting an Arch Gilded Immortal. He struck forward with the sword that contained countless Daoust patterns and a thousand Promation Seals. The power of that strike could split the sun and moon in two! Kaboom! The domineering shnded precisely on the Chakra King, who was caught by the ck hole. The Yin qi around the Chakra King melted like snow under the sun. Even his body disintegrated into dust. In the end, King Yamas Note and the Chakra Brush fell to the ground. The Chakra King had fallen! Chu Kuangren remained indifferent, but the Descendant Self Sword continued to buzz. It was the first Arch Gilded Immortal that it killed, and it was definitely not thest! Chu Kuangren nced at the other Hellion Temple Kings. Chakra is dead. Whos next? King Songdi, King Chujiang, and King Qinguang reacted bitterly to theirrades death. Yincao Underworld City had never been challenged to that extent for many years, let alone lose one of the Ten Hellion Temple Kings. Chu Kuangren! Its either us or you! King Yanluo bellowed coldly. The Yin qi and Arch Gilded intent on him erupted. His energy was far stronger than that of the Chakra King. I thought its been like that for a long time, Chu Kuangren scoffed. Hmph! You may have killed Chakra, but can you kill me? Yin qi erupted from King Yanluos body as he prepared to strike. He, too, was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal with a perfect Trinity Flower realm and Five Qi realm. Other than the Embodier, he was the strongest in Yincao. With his perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, it would be easy for him to deal with Chu Kuangren. Unfortunately, before he could attack Chu Kuangren, someone stood in front of him. It was the Equinox Tribe Leader! As one of the strongest tribes in the Underworld, the Equinox Tribe Leader was powerful, and he was also a Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. Yanluo, you have to go through me if you want to hurt the Ghost Emperor, the Equinox Tribe Leader said with a chuckle. He, too, released samsara energy that matched that of King Yanluo. I dont understand. What did Chu Kuangren offer to make you help him? You are as strong as any of our Arch Gilded Immortals! King Yanluo bellowed as he tried to clear his doubts. You will have to ask the Maiden Sage. Im just following orders. So it was her, after all. Hua Wuai was the first equinox flower in existence, hence the unusual status among the Equinox Tribe. Even the Tribe Leader had to follow her orders. Damn it! King Yanluos heart sank when he nced over the situation of the battle. All the Arch Gilded Immortals of Yincao were engaged with the experts of Fengdu. As for the soldiers of Yincao, like the Ox-headed and Horse-faced Demons and Hei Bai Wuchang, they were all being overpowered by the Underworld Terracotta Army! Should that continue, it would be a matter of time before Yincao was defeated. It was then that a surge of peerless energy erupted from the deepest part of Yincao Underworld City and swiftly covered the entire battlefield. The Hellion Temple Kings were delighted. Its Yanluo Forefather! Hes here! Yanluo Forefather was King Yama from an ancient era and the only Embodier in Yincao Underworld City. With the intervention of the Embodier, no number of Arch Gilded Immortals would be able to match his strength. Chu Kuangren, the end of Fengdu is here! Do you really think the nine Samsara Emperor Seals and the assistance of different forces are enough to take us down? Your power is futile in front of our Embodier! King Yanluo cackled withughter. The Equinox Tribe Leader and the other experts expressions darkened. Quite the opposite, Chu Kuangren remained calm as he said, Do you really think one Embodier is enough to hold us back? Chapter 1544 - 1544 Yanluo Forefather, High Priest Strikes, Three Underworld Cities At War 1544 Yanluo Forefather, High Priest Strikes, Three Underworld Cities At War You really think an Embodier is enough to stop this? Chu Kuangren said coldly, and his words shocked everyone at the scene. An Embodier was not enough to change the tide? Did he mean that he had a way to deal with an Embodier? It was impossible! Everyone knew that an Embodier and those below an Embodier were two different concepts. It was likeparing a human to an Immortal. No one under the Embodier realm could win an Embodier. Chu Kuangren, what are you trying to do? King Yanluo frowned and looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. For some reason, he felt uneasy. If it were someone else, he would simply take it as a bluff. However, it was Chu Kuangren who said those words. The man had created countless miracles up until now, and if he said he had a way, others might have to take him seriously. Im curious too. In what ways does the Ghost Emperor have to stop me? A voice sounded from the deepest part of Yincao. Mystical Daoistw appeared and formed a flight of stairs down the road. At the end of the flight of stairs was an elderly in ck robes, shrouded in Yin qi and Immortal Sparks that could shake worlds and brighten the darkest wastnd. The elderly looked weak, but each move he made contained unrivaled power. As for the Daoistw that surrounded him, any one of them was powerful enough to kill an Arch Gilded Immortal without any resistance. The elderly was the Yanluo Forefather, the Embodier of Yincao Underworld City, who had absolute control over the Dao he cultivated! Chu Kuangren had a feeling that his Heavenly Samsara Physique was rendered useless by the mans samsara energy. That was because Yanluo Forefather embodied the Samsara Dao as well. Since Yanluo Forefather embodied the Samsara Dao and became a part of it, Chu Kuangren could not use his own samsara energy before the man even if he possessed the Heavenly Samsara Physique. Yincao is going down today, and not even an Embodier can stop it, Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back, looking fearless even before an Embodier. Oh? Is the Ghost Emperor a Heavenly Champion too? Is that why you think I cant do anything to you? Dont forget, I can easily destroy the people around you, said Yanluo Forefather. He raised his hand and unleashed endless Yin qi from his body. Then, the Yin qi transformed into a massive palm above the Underworld Terracotta Army. All he needed to do was press downwards, and he could squash the Underworld Terracotta Army into nothing but y. Kakroom! That was when another Samsara Daos Daoistw appeared in the realm. An elderly in gray robes approached the battlefield proudly before channeling his Yin qi, and the massive ck palm dispersed in the air. The man was also an Embodier, and his arrival made everyone gasp in shock. There was only a handful of Embodier existences throughout the universe, yet two of them were here in a battle in the Underworld. When the great ones of Yincao had a closer look at the elderly, their expression turned bitter. Its the High Priest! The High Priest from the Underworld Arbiter? Hes here?! High Priest, why are you siding with Chu Kuangren? Are you trying to disobey the Divine Daoists order as well? King Yanluo questioned the High Priest. However, the High Priest reacted calmly to King Yanluos words. The Underworld needs a new Divine Daoist. His words and his actions clearly stated his intention. The High Priest wanted to assist Chu Kuangren to be the new Divine Underworld Daoist and rule over the Underworld! The thought fueled jealousy in the Hellion Temple Kings hearts. Why?! Why are you siding with Chu Kuangren? Why must you disobey the ancient order of the Divine Underworld Daoist just to make him the new Divine Daoist? Damn it! Why is everyone siding with him? Hua Wuai, the High Priest, everyone is helping him! Is it because he has the same Heavenly Samsara Physique as the previous Divine Underworld Daoist? King Yanluo shouted his questions. His eyes were bloodshot as he red at Chu Kuangren. Nevertheless, the High Priest ignored him. A mere Arch Gilded Immortal was no threat to him even if the other party was a Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal elite. He came solely because of the Yanluo Forefather. I see. Thats why the Ghost Emperor has the confidence to attack Yincao. Its because he has your support, High Priest, Yanluo Forefather looked at the High Priest coldly. Only an Embodier could fight an Embodier. Could that be Chu Kuangrens ultimate n? Yincao has crossed many lines throughout the years, and I believe you people will make a move against the Underworld Arbiters sooner orter just so you can rule the Underworld. Rather than sit back and watch, I might as well choose my own Divine Underworld Daoist, the High Priest said as he stared at Yanluo Forefather. Hmph. Ive underestimated you. I always thought you were the kind of person who would blindly follow the rotten rule set by the Underworld Arbiters. Who would have thought youd change, Yanluo Forefather said. However, he did not deny the High Priests words. Yincao had been nning to annex the two other Underworld cities in recent years, and the Underworld Arbiter was the biggest obstacle. They originally nned to develop for a little longer and strike after the Battle of the Heavenly Champion ended. However, who would have thought that Chu Kuangrens arrival would bring forth the High Priest? You and I both cultivate the Samsara Dao, but I have always wondered who is stronger. You or me? Yanluo Forefather said. I have the exact same thought, the High Priest said. Then, the two of them disappeared into the void. The sky above Yincao exploded as soon as they shed. Everyone could vaguely see two ancient rivers shing in the void. The rivers contained vast and endless Daoistw, which was actually the energy manifestation of two Samsara Daos. The sh between twoplete Samsara Daos was mystical, and it captured the attention of many Arch Gilded Immortals. Everyone glued their eyes to the fight with admiration. However, they were still on the battlefield, and they did not have time to waste. Charge! Fengdu and Yincaos armies resumed their battle. Further away, at Taishan Underworld City, all their great ones became restless upon noticing the High Priests presence. The High Priest did it? I cant believe that the Underworld Arbiter would side with Fengdu Ghost Emperor. If thats the case, Yincao would be over, and we would be next. No! If the Underworld Arbiter wants a new Divine Underworld Daoist, it must be someone from Taishan! The great ones of Taishan argued. In the end, they decided to deploy their army to aid Yincao. Hmph. Fengdu Ghost Emperor, Iming for you. An Arch Gilded martial general grunted when he received the order. He was Guan Shan, whom Chu Kuangren defeated back at the Yasha Tribe territory. He led three hundred thousand troops forward and marched toward Yincao. In fact, not only Guan Shan was deployed, but even the other martial generals were mobilized. The war between the three Underworld cities had finally begun! Chapter 1547 - 1547 Killing Guan Shan, He’s Too Powerful, The Third Embodier In The Underworld 1547 Killing Guan Shan, Hes Too Powerful, The Third Embodier In The Underworld The Holy Violet Emperors forces arrived one after another, and it was not within Yincao Citys expectations at all. The arrival of those forces added some help to Fengdus army, which was no weaker than the two other forces, Yincao and Taishan,bined Whats going on here? When did these Living Worlds forcese to the Underworld? Guan Shans expression was extremely dark. Chu Kuangren looked at him indifferently and said, Youre right. The Living Worlds forces are intricate, especially my Celestial Demon Tribe. With the two great Immortal Halls keeping an eye on them, it wasnt easy for them to cross the Yin Yang World in order to support me. However, the Holy Violet Emperors forces are mine! Chu Kuangren did expect Taishan City and Yincao City to join forces. Therefore, he already contacted Jue Wushen much earlier and secretly extradited the Holy Violet Emperors elites to the Underworld. The more powerful a Living Worlds living being, the more difficult it would be to cross the Yin Yang World. However, since Chu Kuangren possessed theplete Ghost Emperors authority, it was not too difficult for Jue Wushen toe with a group of Arch Gilded Immortals. As I said, you guys shouldnt havee. Your arrival will only speed up my unification of the Underworld. Today, I will settle Taishan and Yincao once and for all. Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back while releasing a magnificent aura! Guan Shans expression was extremely grim. Once I kill you, these people will be leaderless! He was clear of his goal, which was to capture the king first! After killing Chu Kuangren, that group of elites, who gathered because of Chu Kuangren, would just be a bunch of rabbles! Do you think you can do so? Chu Kuangren stood on the spot with the Great Wastnd Halberd in his hand. Azure Dragon Battle Formation, attack! As Guan Shan roared, dozens of Gilded Immortal Underworld soldiers and generals surrounded Chu Kuangren and formed a powerful battle formation! Rolling Yin qi gushed out and entered Guan Shans body. Attack! Guan Shan raised his saber and shed forward with it with iparably violent energy. Then, his attack turned into a frightening Azure Dragon that gnawed its way forward! Youre too na?ve to think you can kill me with a joint battle formation! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. After that, he shed forward with the Great Wastnd Halberd in his hand. A halberd ray that contained terrifying demonic qi gushed out and filled the particr space in the blink of an eye. It was the Great Wastnd Halberd Techniques Nine Heaven Cry! The demonic qi tore apart the Azure Dragon and crashed into the joint battle formation. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the void shattered, Guan Shan was sted backward, while the dozens of Gilded Immortal Underworld soldiers and generals behind him fell one after another! How is he so much more powerful than when he was in the Yasha Tribe?! Guan Shans expression changed, and he looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. Since I could easily defeat you in the Yasha Tribe, killing you now will be as easy as crushing an ant. Daoistws flowed around the long halberd in Chu Kuangrens hand, and endless demonic might engulfed the universe! When in the Yasha Tribe, he managed to defeat Guan Shan although his cultivation had yet to break through the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Therefore, it was not difficult for the current him to defeat Guan Shan. Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Great Wastnd Subjugation! With a grunt, Chu Kuangren swung his long halberd again, releasing a terrifying halberd ray that destroyed everything in all directions! All the Gilded Immortal generals bodies exploded, and their souls were crushed! Even Guan Shan was severely injured by the blow, and his breath started to weaken! Jue Wushen, who was fighting against a Gilded Immortal among the crowd,mented upon seeing the scene. The kings strength has reached a level that he can easily defeat an Arch Gilded Immortal. It was worth noting that most of the Living Worlds Prodigies were powerless against Arch Gilded Immortals. Only a very small number of top-notch or Peerless Prodigies could fight against Arch Gilded Immortals. However, it was undoubtedly difficult or even impossible for them to defeat an Arch Gilded Immortal. However, Chu Kuangren could easily do what the Prodigies could not do. He was the king whom Jue Wushen adored! Master Chus strength is bing more and more unpredictable. Luo Yanmented while looking at Chu Kuangren. The tear mole under her eyebrow glowed with scarlet rays. As she unleashed a sword attack, a dazzling sword ray shot across the sky and then killed a Gilded Immortal Underworld general! Although Luo Yan had been cultivating in the Holy Violet Emperor all these years, she made a speedy improvement. On top of that, her Scarlet Tear could alreadypare to some of the Higher Third-grade Gilded Immortals. Frozen Overworld! Soon, a burst of chilly freezing qi gushed out and swept out in all directions. All the Underworld soldiers and generals were frozen into ice sculptures. It was Iceworm Ru Xue who made an attack. She was a top-notch Prodigy, and her strength was almost as powerful as that of Luo Yan after years of growth. However, she knew that her strength was still far behind when she saw the radiant figure standing in the sky. Master is too powerful. With my current cultivation realm, my strength is nowhere near his! Iceworm Ru Xue had set a small goal for herself to be an Arch Gilded Immortal at least. Only by doing so would she be qualified to follow Chu Kuangren. The battle was still ongoing. The Holy Violet Emperors Prodigies and elites provided great help to Fengdu, and they were starting to show signs of overpowering the two other Underworld cities. All the great ones were astonished as they did not expect Chu Kuangren to have such a trick. Yincao and Taishan were really caught off guard this time. Indeed. Who would have thought that Chu Kuangren had not only won over so many Underworld forces, but he even transported the Living Worlds forces here. I almost forgot that he possesses the Holy Violet Crown, and that is why the Holy Violet Emperor is supporting him too. At the sight of the chaotic battlefield, Yincaos King Yama and Taishans Magistrates did not look pleased. Magistrate, help me! At that moment, a scream sounded. Guan Shan was begging for Taishan Magistrates help in horror. However, Chu Kuangren struck down with his long halberd on Guan Shan mercilessly and ended his life! Another Arch Gilded Immortal died in Chu Kuangrens hands. Chu Kuangren! The hearts of Yincaos King Yama and the Taishan Magistrates sank. They thought they had overestimated Chu Kuangrens strength when, in fact, they had underestimated him. They should have killed him at all costs when he had just obtained the Samsara Emperor Seals. However, he was too powerful now. Yincao and Taishan had finally learned how powerful Chu Kuangren was. This man is crucial to this battlefield. We must kill him as soon as possible! But he is too powerful. An ordinary Arch Gilded Immortal isnt his match at all, while the advanced Arch Gilded Immortals are being held back by others. How do we kill him?! Besides Chu Kuangren, there is another crucial person on this battlefield! a Taishan Magistrate suddenly said. Then, he looked up into the sky, where two long rivers of the Great Dao manifestation converged. Shortly after, another powerful aura erupted. Thousands of Daoistws converged before turning into a new Great Dao and intersecting the two long rivers in the sky! Everyones expression changed when they sensed the aura. It was an Embodiers aura! Apart from the High Priest and Yanluo Forefather, the Underworld has a new Embodier! Chapter 1548 - 1548 Taishan Luyou, The Battle of Embodiers, The High Priest Is Being Oppressed 1548 Taishan Luyou, The Battle of Embodiers, The High Priest Is Being Oppressed There is another Embodier great one in the Underworld! Everyone was shocked. Even King Yanluo could not help but look at Taishans Eldest Magistrate. However, he was not surprised by such a scene but had expected it. Could this be a Taishans Embodier?! King Yanluo guessed. Youre right. The Eldest Magistrate nodded without hiding anymore. The expression of all Yincao King Yanluo changed, and they were delighted. Initially, they thought that besides the Underworld Arbiters High Priest, only Yincao had Embodier great ones in the Underworld. Therefore, Yincao had always been confident that as long as they settled the Underworld Arbiter, the Underworld would be under their control. Little did they know that Taishan also had an Embodier great one! Taishan Underworld City, you hid it so perfectly. Yincaos King Yanluo took a nce at the Eldest Magistrate. Well, you too. The Eldest Magistrate smiled faintly, but he felt awful. The Taishan Embodiers great one was their greatest trump card that no one knew. However, it had been exposed because of Chu Kuangren. A trump card was no longer what it meant to be when everyone knew about it. Its threat was not as powerful as when it was hidden. Taishan wanted to use that trump card to unify the Underworld at first. Unfortunately, now that Yincao knew about the trump card, they might not act rashly. Forget it. Lets deal with Fengdu first, the Eldest Magistrate mumbled while looking at Chu Kuangren. Compared to Yincao, Chu Kuangren was much more threatening now. No one knew just how powerful Chu Kuangrens strength would be if he was given more time. High up in the sky, three long rivers manifested by the Great Dao interweaved and collided with each other. At the same time, its Daoistw energy shook most of the Underworld. The High Priest looked at a tall man in pitch-ck armor before him solemnly. I didnt expect there to be an Embodier hidden in Taishan! Even he had no idea that Taishan had an Embodier, so one could imagine how secretive Taishan City was. Greetings, High Priest. Im Luyou from Taishan, said Luyou. Heh, youre here just in time, Taishan Embodier. The High Priest is trying to betray the Divine Underworld Daoist. Let us punish him! Yanluo Forefatherughed. Although he was surprised that Taishan had an Embodier great one, he now had powerful support! He was put in a disadvantageous position in the battle with the High Priest. Even though it would be difficult for the High Priest to kill him as they were both Embodier, the High Priest could trap and seal him. Then, Yincao would be doomed. However, Luyous arrival made it possible for them to fight together and even kill the High Priest! High Priest, it was you who vited the Divine Underworld Daoists order, so dont me me for attacking you, said Luyou. He decided to make a move when he saw that Yanluo Forefather was in a disadvantageous position. If Yanluo Forefather was killed, Taishan would copse too. Heh, cut the cr*p! Sooner orter, you guys will attack the Underworld Arbiter, so this is the best situation! The High Priest chuckled and was not at all afraid of the two great Embodiers joining forces. The Underworld Arbiter had been controlling the two great Underworld cities for a long time. Since the two great Underworld cities had Embodiers and had ns to unify the Underworld, it was inevitable for them to attack the Underworld Arbiters. Instead of waiting for the moment to arrive, supporting Chu Kuangren was the High Priests best choice. Attack! Soon, Daoistw energies surged into the sky from Luyou and Yanluo Forefather before rushing toward the High Priest. Heaven Starlight Samsara Palm! The High Priest raised his hand and channeled his Daoistw energy to its limit. Then, endless Yin qi turned into a huge pitch-ck hand, which seemed to contain mysteries of the stars and Samsara Dao. It was an Embodier Technique! The power of the Embodier Technique was majestic when cast by an Embodier great one. The crushing palm seemed like it could shatter the entire gxy. Judgment God Yanluo sh! Yanluo Forefather was not to be outdone as he, too, cast his Embodier Technique. By turning his palm into a saber, a gigantic Nether Abyss Ghoulish Saber that contained endless Daoistw energy shot up in the air. As Luyou raised his hand, the Daoistw emanated and turned into an extremely huge skull. Nether Abyss Overworld! When the three Embodier Techniques and the three Daoistws mmed together, the impact was so frightening that it seemed to tear the sky in the Underworld apart. The fight between the three great Underworld cities stopped because they knew they were no longer crucial in the battle but the three Embodiers great ones! If Luyou and Yanluo Forefather could overpower the High Priest, Chu Kuangren had no chance ofpeting with the two Embodier great ones even if he was extremely powerful. Then, Fengdu wouldpletely vanish from the Underworld! However, if the High Priest won the battle, Fengdu City would rule the Underworld! In everyones opinion, thetter was almost impossible to happen. Two against one. No matter how powerful the High Priest is, hes not the forefathers opponent! King Yanluo smiled. Taishan Eldest Magistrate looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Fengdu Ghost Emperor, how mighty you are! You havent been in the Underworld for long, and youve made so manymotions like conquering Emperor Qins Underworld Terracotta Army, the Yasha Tribe, and Chi and Mei n. Moreover, youve be allies with the Equinox Tribe. Een the Underworld Arbiter is supporting you! You are remarkable, but no matter how amazing you are, youre destined to fail today! The Underworld doesnt need you! King Yanluo nodded. Indeed. Chu Kuangren, even though youve done this much, youre still too young. You cant hold the position of Divine Underworld Daoist, and it doesnt belong to you! No matter how powerful the High Priest is, hes not a match for two Embodiers. He will definitely lose today! Seemingly affirming everyones conjecture, the three Embodier Techniques collided with each other with a bang. Soon, the High Priest was sent flying backward, and he looked at Luyou and Yanluo Forefather with a somewhat unpleasant expression. It was difficult to distinguish between life and death in a battle between Embodier great ones. Moreover, the Great Dao existed between the realm. Hence, wiping it out would not be easy. To kill an Embodier, it often took a long time to wipe out his Great Dao. First of all, one must oppress the Embodier with his Dao! In fact, the High Priest could oppress Yanluo Forefather. Unfortunately, after Luyou made a move, their Daobined and started to overpower him! D*mn it. If this continues, Im afraid the situation will be extremely unfavorable to me. The High Priest frowned and thought. The most important thing is that once he was overpowered, Chu Kuangren and others would fail. High Priest, we will destroy your Dao! Yanluo Forefather said coldly. Then, he raised his hand to channel countless Daoistws and form a gigantic Nether Abyss Ghoulish Saber to strike forward. Luyou followed suit. Countless Daoistws converged in the void under their joint forces. Soon, the High Priests Dao was gradually being worn away! He was suppressed, and his Dao might be obliterated in less than a hundred years! Chapter 1551 - 1551 Kneel And Greet, New Ruler Of Underworld, Embodier Bend Down 1551 Kneel And Greet, New Ruler Of Underworld, Embodier Bend Down The three great reincarnation mechanisms were being rebuilt under Chu Kuangrens Samsara Universe. The three mechanisms were originally one but wereter divided into three parts by the previous Divine Underworld Daoist. Now, they were being united once more by the same divine ability. One could say that the reincarnation mechanisms had gone through their own reincarnation. After uniting the three great reincarnation mechanisms, Chu Kuangren felt that his control over the Underworld had reached an omnipotent level. Its done? But nothings changed. Yeah. What changed? Many of the Arch Gilded Immortals looked at the dispersing Daoistw energy, but nothing really changed. It changed. Everything has changed now. Only the three Embodiers in the sky sensed the omnipresent changes happening. Before the merge, the Yin qi of the Underworld was like the spiritual energy of the Living World, scattered all over the ce and circting in a specific order. Now, all the Yin qi seemed to have created a link with Chu Kuangren, and it contained even more pronounced Samsara Dao. The three Embodiers embodied the Samsara Dao, yet they felt like they were being thrown into a terrifying reincarnation cycle. They felt like they were being dominated and controlled by the omnipresent energy, which they were supposed to have embodied. A Dao that dominated Embodiers? It was unbelievable and unimaginable! They dared not imagine what else could Chu Kuangren do in the Underworld now that he had dominated the Underworld. Chu Kuangren, you shall die! Unlike the Embodiers, King Yanluo and the others did not sense the changes happening to the Underworld. They red at Chu Kuangren in the sky and simply assumed that his rebuilt had failed. King Chujiang even attacked out of impatience. Kaboom! Rumbling Arch Gilded intent erupted and attempted to drown Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, however, did not even flinch. My King! Jue Wushen and the others were in shock, but what happened next left all of them in awe. The tremendous Arch Gilded intent that was sted toward Chu Kuangren dissolved into a mere breeze before it could even touch him. What happened? Horrified, King Chujiangs pupils shrank in fear. If Chu Kuangren did something to disperse his Arch Gilded intent, he would not be so afraid. However, Chu Kuangren did not even move, yet King Chujiangs Arch Gilded intent dissolved into a mere breeze. Even he had no idea what just happened, which struck fear in his heart. The uncontroble fear rose from the deepest part of his soul. Attacking the king is a despicable crime! Chu Kuangren said indifferently as he nced at King Chujiang. Daoistws then appeared out of thin air and enveloped King Chujiang entirely. Even as an Arch Gilded Immortal, King Chujiang could not resist the power and was disintegrated into dust. He did not even get the chance to make a sound. Everyone else was stunned as immense fear shrouded them, suffocating them as they tried to wrap their heads around the situation. What happened? What did Chu Kuangren do? How did he make an Arch Gilded Immortal disintegrate in a second? Its horrifying! All the other Arch Gilded Immortals were in shock. Daoistws appeared behind Chu Kuangren and quickly formed a ck throne. He sat on it, propped his head on his right hand, and peered down at all of them like an ancient emperor. He said indifferently, Kneel. An indescribable fear flooded the entire Underworld like a cataclysmic tsunami. From the mostmon dead souls to the most prestigious rulers of Underworld cities, all of them fell on their knees uncontrobly and knelt before the ruler of the Underworld. H-He has be the new Divine Underworld Daoist! King Yanluo looked at Chu Kuangren with overwhelming fear. The other great ones of the Underworld knelt before Chu Kuangren with pounding hearts. and looked at the man on the throw in disbelief. He did it! He had be the new Divine Underworld Daoist! The great ones back in the Living Worldmunicated with each other through their Immortal Consciousness, and all of them expressed their shock about Chu Kuangren bing the new Divine Underworld Daoist. I did not see thising. My goodness. The new Divine Underworld Daoist is born! I cant believe the three great reincarnation mechanisms used to be one and that Chu Kuangren has reunited them and rebuilt the mechanisms, he has mastered the strongest power left behind by the previous Divine Underworld Daoist! The great ones were in a heated discussion, especially those from the two great Immortal Halls. They were beyond infuriated. Now that hes the new Divine Underworld Daoist, whats next? Is he going to rule over the Living World as well? Is he going to rule over both the living and the dead? Damn it! Is there anyone who can stop him? The great ones from the Immortal Halls looked at Chu Kuangren with utmost anger and jealousy. It was then that Chu Kuangren looked up into the sky of the Underworld, and it was as though he locked eyes with the great ones back at the Living World. This is the Underworlds affairs. Who allowed you to pry into my business? Chu Kuangren said. As soon as he said that, the entire Underworld reacted by sting immensely powerful Yin qi forward, shutting off the Immortal Consciousness from the Living World. The great ones from the Immortal Halls were not only shut off, but they were also sted away by the Yin qi. Chu Kuangren had no mercy for them. Damn you, Chu Kuangren! The great ones of both the Immortal Halls clenched their teeth in anger but dared not continue to look into the Underworld. The Underworld had its own ruler now. Chu Kuangren sat on his throne and peered down at all beings of the Underworld. The great ones of the Underworld and hundred of millions of Underworld soldiers got down on their knees. And you two, kneel, Chu Kuangren said indifferently as he looked at Yanluo Forefather and Luyou. His words shocked both the Embodiers. He wanted the Embodiers to kneel as well? It was inconceivable! They were Embodiers, some of the strongest people in the Immortal World and the universe! Fengdu Ghost Emperor, dont get ahead of yourself! Yanluo Forefather said coldly. Correction. Its not Fengdu Ghost Emperor anymore. Its Underworld Ghost Emperor, Chu Kuangren said. He raised his hand at the two Embodiers and clenched his fist. The two of them were instantly mped down by a stronger Dao. They were immobilized, and their bodies fell from the sky. Bang! They were forced down onto their knees before Chu Kuangren! The Embodiers knelt! You! The two Embodiers looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Shocked? You two might be Embodiers, but the Samsara Dao that you embody is nothingpared to the entire Underworld, Chu Kuangren said. It was at that moment that they knew the Embodiers had their own ranks as well. Thete DIvine Underworld Daoist was at the peak of the Embodier Realm, and Yanluo Forefather and Luyou were forced to kneel before his power. Now that Chu Kuangren had mastered the power left behind by thete Divine Underworld Daoist, he was able to suppress the two Embodiers with ease. Its my fault. If I remained at Taishan, he wouldnt be able to reunite the three great reincarnation mechanisms! Luyou looked at Chu Kuangren in horror. He finally understood that the siege at Yincao was to lure Yanluo Forefather out from hiding, while the fight with the high priest was to lure him out. Everything Chu Kuangren did was to make the two Underworld cities lose their respective reincarnation mechanisms so that he could rebuild them! Chapter 1558 - 1558 Together? One Finger Blocked The Bull Demon, Anymore? 1558 Together? One Finger Blocked The Bull Demon, Anymore? Who dares to deny the Hundred Academy from getting the treasures? Chu Kuangrens voice sounded as he came walking on air. Immortal Sparks circted around him as his domineering aura swept across the area. Yu Xiao, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, and the others were shocked. A hint of reverence appeared in their eyes. Chu Kuangren! Hes here! !! Hes back from the Underworld! Some of the Prodigies with a more efficient intelligencework knew that he went to the Underworld. They thought he would not be able to make it back to the Chaos Fragment, but it seemed like he came back just in time. In fact, his timely arrival prevented the two from the Hundred Academy from being bullied. So hes Chu Kuangren? Compared to Yu Xiao and the others who were afraid of Chu Kuangren, the Green-Eyed Bull Demon looked eager and excited to fight. He had juste out from the Subspecies Restricted Area a while ago, and that would be his first meeting with Chu Kuangren. Although it was their first meeting, he had heard a lot about Chu Kuangren. There was one phrase that left a strong impression on him: the madman who overpowered the universe! He wanted to see what made Chu Kuangren so capable that he wasbeled as such. You must pay for bullying the Hundred Academy. Im taking the Immortal Apricot and the treasures you offered, Chu Kuangren said indubitably. Yu Xiaos expression changed. He said, Chu Kuangren, you really think Im the old me who lost to you at the Interster Arena? Well, you seem not so different from before. I heard you challenged the entire Immortal World a year back. Youre still as arrogant as ever. Yu Xiao then looked at Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the others and said, Guys, help me get the Immortal Apricot, and I will reward you with more treasures! He knew he was no match for Chu Kuangren alone, so he wanted to drag the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the others into the fray. The option seemed entirely viable, at least to him. Chu Kuangren had always been arrogant, and all the sky-prides and Prodigies viewed him as a thorn in their flesh. If there was a chance for them to team up against him, they would be more likely to take it. Moreover, Yu Xiao also promised an additional reward. Unfortunately, the moment he voiced his offer, no sky-pride or Prodigies dared to answer him. Some of them even took a few steps back. Team up against Chu Kuangren? What a joke! None of them had a death wish. They were all there when Chu Kuangren challenged the world, and his invincible power swept everyone away. No one was able to stop him! Yu Xiao had the nerves to challenge him because he had been inside the Restricted Area for decades and had not seen the horror at Five Ways Mountain. Whats wrong? Are you all afraid of him? Yu Xiao furrowed his brows. The oue did not meet his expectation and somehow fueled his anxiety instead. Too bad. If you can do something about Chu Kuangren, I would join you, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said with a pitiful sigh. Then, he quickly hid his presence in the void and disappeared. He did not attack Chu Kuangren, but due to the grudge between the Immortal Hall and Chu Kuangren, he was not in a position to appear before the monster unprepared. Zhuanxus sessor nced at Yu Xiao pitifully as if he was looking at a dead person. Yu Xiao, enough talk. They are all cowards! I dont want to team up with them even if I have the chance, the Green-Eyed Bull Demon bellowed. A terrifying energy presence erupted from his body. With a step forward, he appeared before Chu Kuangren with a clenched fist. A rampant qi and blood energy exploded as he threw the punch forward. Eat this! It was the power of his physical body, and it already contained the power close to an Arch Gilded intent! His punch was almost impossible to block for those Gilded Immortals, but it was weak to Chu Kuangren. Huh?! The Green-Eyed Bull Demon felt something stopping his punch. When he had a closer look, his green eyes shrank in fear. A slender and fair fingernded on his punch and stopped his rampaging fist! No matter how hard he tried, he could not push it any further! Impossible! He blocked my punch with a finger?! More importantly, the Green-Eyed Bull Demon could sense that Chu Kuangren did not use any of his Immortals Core energy! He simply blocked the punch with his raw physical strength! Fighting the Green-Eyed Bull Demon with ones raw physical strength was probably one of the most outrageous things. Everyone knew that the Green-Eyed Bull Demon possessed one of the strongest, if not the strongest, raw physical strengths among the Yokai Tribe. A weak human blocked the Green-Eyed Bull Demons punch using only a finger? It sounded impossible and unimaginable, but it happened right before everyones eyes. It shattered the Green-Eyed Bull Demonsprehension of strength. So, is this the raw physical strength of the Green-Eyed Bull Demon? Its a little disappointing, to be honest, Chu Kuangren said as he flicked his finger. Bang! The Green-Eyed Bull Demon felt like he was hit by a massive. His bones trembled, and he was sent flying backward with his arms shaking violently. What is his body made of? Is it made of Immortal Metals like those guys from the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area?! The Green-Eyed Bull Demon looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. Dont hold back! Give it your best! Yu Xiao bellowed. He then sted a sliver of ck mes at Chu Kuangren. The mes felt like they could scorch the heavens and turn earth into purgatory! It was the Nether me from hell! Bang! Chu Kuangren stood firm on his spot and allowed the me to engulf him whole. In a blink of an eye, the Nether me sessfully swallowed him entirely and started burning his body. The me rampantly attacked every follicle on Chu Kuangrens skin as if it was trying to burn him from the inside out! Fool! You didnt dodge the Nether me?! Yu Xiao cackled withughter. He simply assumed Chu Kuangrens arrogance had gotten him killed. However, what happened next stunned him. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and sucked in all the Nether me like a whale consuming water. What?! Yu Xiao was dumbfounded, and so were the others. Yu Xiaos Nether me was terrifying. Those who had not fought him before might not know its power, but judging from the energy alone, it was definitely something terrifying. The Nether me was the embodiment of cmity and disaster! It was the me that only existed in hell! Yet, Chu Kuangren sucked them all into his body. Any more? Chu Kuangren asked. All of them were at a loss for words. Chu Kuangren had sucked in all the mes as if he was drinking water. Die! Chu Kuangren! Infuriated, Yu Xiao channeled his Nether me to the limit and sted it at Chu Kuangren. It left a trail of scorched Chaos qi in its wake, but Chu Kuangren remained unmoved. He opened his mouth and sucked in all the mes again! That was when the crowd saw some mystical Daoist patterns sh on his body. Chapter 1563 - 1563 Who Said You Could Touch What’s Mine? The Soul Restricted Area’s Zi Yueming 1563 Who Said You Could Touch Whats Mine? The Soul Restricted Areas Zi Yueming What abilities do you still have? Just cast them all. Chu Kuangren stood in the sky. His Yin Yang Arch Gilded intent and Samsara Arch Gilded intent shone brightly, illuminating every direction! Su Yourens pupils widened in astonishment when he saw that. To be able toprehend two Arch Gilded intents, hes amazing. !! Is It because of the Yin Yang Duality Rites Immortal Physique and the Heavenly Samsara Physique?! What a scary brat. As Long Xuan stared at Chu Kuangren and his Dragon Poise started to emanate outward, fine ck Dragon scale-like lines began to emerge on his forehead and arms. Following that, a more powerful and domineering Dragon Poise flowed out. ck Dragon bloodline, activate! Long Xuan activated his ck Dragon bloodline, and coupled with the Evil Dragon Emperor Heart Scripture, hisbat strength skyrocketed! His power wasparable to someone with ate-stage Trinity Flower Realm. Upon seeing that scene, Xuanyuans sessor and Shi Tianxuan were dumbfounded. However, they immediately activated their respective trump cards. Godkiller State! The Godkiller Spear in Shi Tianxuans hand hummed before it released an energy fluctuation to boost his power. Xuanyuans sessor also activated the secret technique recorded in the Yellow Emperor Esoteric Scripture to increase his strength temporarily. Very well! Do you think only you guys have the secret technique to improve your strength? Chu Kuangren smiled. Nine surges of dragon qi shot up into the sky, and dragon roars echoed across the realm. Strange purple demonic patterns then emerged on his face while his battle intent shot up into the sky! They were the Chiyous Demonic Patterns, Battle Secret Technique! Under the buffs of the secret technique, Chu Kuangrens aura rose steadily. With a buzz, a long bronze halberd emerged in Chu Kuangrens hand. It was the Great Wastnd Halberd! As he swung his halberd, the Great Wastnd Halberd Techniques Nine Heaven Cry was activated! The three Prodigies also made their attacks against the halberd ray! While the three parties were fighting fiercely, a stream of light flew across the battlefield and headed toward Fuxis Guqin! Hmph! Chu Kuangren snorted. Who said you could touch whats mine?! He stepped forward and wanted to stop the act! However, how could Xuanyuans sessor and others sit back and watch him make a move? Hence, they cast all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities in an attempt to stop him. ck Annihtion Lotus, attack! A ck light shed across Chu Kuangrens body, and a ck lotus gradually unfolded! The ck lotus was extremely mysterious and contained a monstrous power of destruction! Apanied by a loud bang, the impact of the ck Lotus Annihting energy sent the three Prodigies flying backward, and their Immortal bodies were injured. Meanwhile, the figure flying toward Fuxis Guqin was near and was about to grab the Source Supreme Treasure in the next instance. However, he felt something on his back at that moment, so he subconsciously turned around and unleashed a palm attack containing Immortal Sparks, which collided with a halberd ray. The figure stepped back and looked at Chu Kuangren warily. Chu Kuangren managed to observe the facial features of the person clearly. The person had a pair of sharp eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes that glowed with purple rays, and wore a silver robe with Daoist patterns interweaved in it, making him seem extraordinary and aristocratic. Its remarkable that you can block my halberd, said Chu Kuangren. Lil Ai was activated to analyze the persons origin and aura. Ha! Who would dare to proim themselves as remarkable before the famous Chu Kuangren? the silver-robed young man said with a smile. While speaking, a purple ray shed across his pair of purple eyes. In an instant, there seemed to be purple flowers blooming in the void, filling the air with a strange fragrance. The strange fragrance carried a surge of treacherous energy, and some sky-prides unconsciously fell into an illusion and could not extricate themselves from it. Soon, their soul energy started weakening rapidly, and those who did not have a high enough cultivation level turned into walking dead. That energy is interesting. Its someone from the Soul Restricted Area. Chu Kuangren could tell that the person in front of him was casting a soul technique, and Lil Ai had already analyzed the results. Alert! His Soul Realm is extremely high and has reached the Destion Realms threshold. He is good at soul cultivation technique There was a strange look in the eyes of the silver-robed young man. You recognize me. Yes, youre right. Im from the Soul Restricted Area, and my name is Zi Yueming! I dont care what your name is. The only thing Im concerned about is that you attacked me! Chu Kuangren shed forward with his halberd once again. At that moment, Long Xuan and others had already attacked Chu Kuangren from behind with killer moves! Hmph! Chu Kuangren snorted and struck the halberd in his hand in a different direction. Meanwhile, some Prodigies and sky-prides with dull eyes started attacking Chu Kuangren as if they did not want their lives. That was because they had fallen into a misted illusion and could not extricate themselves from it. These people have all been manipted by Zi Yueming! Yu Zhi said solemnly, her eyes narrowing. This Soul Restricted Areas person possesses a mysterious technique! Cao Yun made a move and sent several sky-prides, who had fallen into a misted illusion, flying. Unfortunately, many sky-prides had been manipted, so they could only deal with some, while many were dashing toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, these people dont have a grudge against you, and the forces behind them arent weak. Do you want to kill them all? Zi Yueming said with a faint smile. Even though those sky-prides did not intend to be enemies with Chu Kuangren, they had been manipted by Zi Yueming. However, if Chu Kuangren killed them, the forces behind them would definitely hold a grudge against him. Do I need to kill them? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. As he stepped forward, a strange purple ray shed across his eyes, and golden Immortal Consciousness swept out and spread from him like a tide! His Immortal Consciousness energy spread in all directions and impacted the souls of those sky-prides! Bang! In an instant, all the sky-prides slowly awoke from the misty illusion. They were a little confused at first. However, when they came back to their senses and realized that they were under someones control, cold sweat started to form on their foreheads. Then, they looked at Chu Kuangren with gratitude. That Immortal Consciousness energy. Its Chu Kuangren! I know this Immortal Consciousness energy. He dered war on the world with this Immortal Consciousness back then. I didnt expect him to use his Immortal Consciousness energy to save us! Zi Yueming narrowed his gaze, and his expression was grave. He never expected that Chu Kuangren could break his Soul Technique in that way. With that Immortal Consciousness energy, it means that your Soul Realm has reached the Destion Realm! There were eight Soul Realms, namely Normal Soul, Immortal Soul, True Consciousness, Gilded Soul, Destion, Requiescence, Chaos, and Transcendence! Zi Yueming was now at Peak Gilded Soul and was still one step away from Destion. Unexpectedly, Chu Kuangren was already in the Destion Realm one step earlier than him, who specialized in Soul Dao! Chu Kuangren was far more unfathomable than rumored! Zi Yueming wanted to use those sky-prides to stop Chu Kuangren and put him in a dilemma, but he managed to break through it and gain a lot of favors. Looking at those sky-prides expressing their gratitude to Chu Kuangren, Zi Yueming felt extremely annoyed. Soul Restricted Area person, do you have a way to restrain him? Long Xuan asked coldly. Although it was his first time meeting Zi Yueming, he could cooperate with him as long as he was Chu Kuangrens enemy. Restrain Chu Kuangren? Sure! Zi Yueming nodded. Then, he formed a technique with his hand and began to activate a Soul Technique. Chapter 1564 - 1564 Green Tide In Your Heart, The Power of Fuxi’s Guqin, An Extraordinary Aura 1564 Green Tide In Your Heart, The Power of Fuxis Guqin, An Extraordinary Aura As Zi Yueming formed a mysterious technique with his hand, strange soul energy fluctuations spread. Soon, countless strange flowers started blooming one after another in the surrounding chaotic currents. The intense fragrancepletely enveloped Chu Kuangren. Although Chu Kuangren had reached the Destion Realm, he still fell into an illusion. A Soul Technique, huh? Interesting. Chu Kuangren smiled while looking at the illusion in front of him. It was a beautifullyndscaped and mesmerizing garden, as if there was no harm or war there but only peace, which gave people the urge to stay there for a lifetime. However, in the next instance, gray mist spread from the garden. Then, countless bruised arms stretched out from the soil while zombies crawled out from the bottom of the garden. The peaceful garden was soon shrouded in a terrifying atmosphere. The illusion seemed unbelievably real, but Chu Kuangren knew that when he fell into the illusion, Long Xuan and Xuanyuans sessor were probably preparing a great move to kill him out there. Even though his soul was in the Destion Realm, he had never cultivated the Soul Technique. Therefore, he was inferior to those from the Soul Restricted Area who possessed all kinds of Soul Techniques. It would take a few breaths time to break through the illusion. A few breaths were sufficient for Xuanyuans sessor and others to unleash their Immortal Techniques and divine abilities a few times. You may be able to confuse one of my souls but not three at the same time! Chu Kuangren smiled. No one knew that he cultivated the Eighteen-Cycle Trinity Soul Refinement, so he possessed three souls instead of one! All of his three souls were of the Destion Realm! Such an illusion could confuse one soul but not all three at the same time! In the outside world, while strange flowers bloomed and a strange fragrance enveloped Chu Kuangren, Xuanyuans Sessor and others noticed the confusion in Chu Kuangrens eyes. That was when they knew it was their chance! His soul has fallen into an illusion. Attack! Zi Yueming said loudly with a pale face. Only heaven knew how much he would have to pay to confuse a Destion Realms soul with his Peak Gilded Soul Realm. Attack! Quick! Shi Tianxuan and others seized the opportunity and attacked Chu Kuangren with almost all of their strength. Mountainous Imperialization! Burial of Gods! Evil Dragon Emperor Heart Scripture, Evil Dragon sh! Threepletely different Immortal Techniques and Arch Gilded intents erupted at the same time. Hah A chuckle sounded. Then, a ck lotus bloomed slowly all over Chu Kuangrens body. The power of the ck Annihtion Lotus, which carried a majestic Arch Gilded intent, appeared above the sky and shook thend in all directions! Boom! Several energies shook thend! Having taken the brunt of the impact, the three Prodigies were sent flying backward. The impact sent Zi Yueming flying back with blood spurting out of his mouth. His face was pale as he looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. This is impossible. I bewitched your soul! You bewitched nothing, Chu Kuangren said without exining much. Following that, his figure shed and arrived before Fuxis Guqin. He stretched his hand to touch the jade-like guqins body and felt a sense of intimacy. He had refined three of the four guqins that made up theplete Fuxis Guqin. Apart from Fuxi, there was probably no one in this universe who was more suitable to own that guqin than him. I have a tune. Would you guys like to listen to it? Chu Kuangren asked. Following a loud zing sound, guqin music echoed in the sky and shook the universe! Everyone could vaguely hear the sound of the sea. Whats going on? Why is there the sound of the sea here? Somethings not right. Its the guqin music! A guqin cultivator delves within the Dao through guqin. The tune is intricate and beautiful, like all things in nature. Its Chu Kuangrens guqin music, and his guqin has also reached that level! A cultivator who knew the tactic was astonished. After all, they had not heard much about how powerful Chu Kuangrens Guqin Dao was. I once had the honor to y an ensemble with Brother Chu. His Guqin Dao has long reached the realm of perfection. It makes me wonder how powerful he will be with Fuxis Guqin! Yu Zhi looked excited. Shang Honghua chuckled among the crowd. It has been a long time since Ist heard the King y. However, can you guys take it? She looked at Xuanyuans sessor and others with a cold gaze. Hmph. How pretentious. Long Xuan waved his golden dragon saber, and a flickering saber ray shot out. Zing! Another guqin music sounded, and this time, the sound of the sea was more obvious. As guqin sound waves spread, the saber ray was frozen in mid-air and could not advance an inch! Zing! Zing! Chu Kuangren casually ced his fingers on the guqin and plucked the strings a few times as if he was getting himself familiar with Fuxis Guqin. Following several zing sounds, the saber ray was smashed! Alright, said Chu Kuangren. Long Xuan and others expressions turned grim, and they dared not be careless. However, no matter how alert they were, it was useless because Chu Kuangren had moved his fingers. His slender and jade-like fingers danced on the strings on Fuxis Guqin like butterflies flying gently and elegantly in the sky. However, the sharp zing of the guqin music was like a turbulent sea! At that moment, Long Xuan and others felt like they were facing a boundless ocean that swept toward them with the force of lightning! The guqin music spread in waves. This is bad! Terrified, Long Xuan and others frantically channeled their Immortals Cores to resist the guqin music. Unfortunately, their Immortal bodies had suffered a lot from the impact of the attack, and they could feel their qi and blood surging and their bones shattering! What guqin music is this?! Damn. This is too terrifying! Damn it! The surrounding cultivators were also astonished. As the guqin music reverberated in the realm, they could seemingly see a boundless ocean with waves crashing on the shore! It was the song, Green Tide In Your Heart! As Chu Kuangren started to pluck the strings at a faster speed, the sea waves started to sound stronger than before! Not only that but there was also Arch Gilded intent in the guqin music. It was the Guqin Dao Arch Gilded intent! With the buffs of the Arch Gilded intent, the guqin music became much stronger. Zi Yueming was the first who could not take the tune anymore. Following his scream, his body exploded with a bang and turned into a mist of blood! Although Long Xuan was protected by the Four Seas Scale Armor, his dragon body trembled under the vibration of the guqin music, and the blood in his body was churning. It was as if his body was about to explode. Run! Long Xuan wanted to leave immediately. Unfortunately, countless silver-white Daoist patterns had already enveloped his surroundings, which meant Chu Kuangren had sealed that particr space! Damn it! The expressions of Long Xuan, Xuanyuans Sessor, and Shi Tianxuan changed drastically. Just when they were in despair, two energies suddenly swept over from a distance. One of them was a blood-colored fist energy, and within it was a blood-colored Kunpeng. Another energy was a colorful ball of Immortal Spark, which contained the rejuvenating power. Boom! The blood-colored fist energy and rejuvenating powernded on the silver-white Daoist patterns before tearing a hole in it. Chu Kuangrens guqin music stopped with a zing. Then, he looked toward the chaos in the distance. Its a strange but extraordinary aura. Chapter 1565 - 1565 Killing Shi Tianxuan, Xue Kunpeng, Wahuang’s Successor 1565 Killing Shi Tianxuan, Xue Kunpeng, Wahuangs Sessor When Chu Kuangren was about to kill the three Prodigies, a strange force suddenly invaded and broke his Spacetime Sealing Technique. These two energies were extraordinary andparable to Shi Tianxuan and others. With that, he managed to guess who was it in an instant. Are these from those Peerless Prodigies whove been hiding in the dark? !! Chu Kuangren smiled, and a hint of interest appeared in his eyes. On the other hand, Long Xuan, Shi Tianxuan, and Xuanyuans sessor were delighted. It was as if they had met with their lifesaver, and they immediately rushed toward the hole in the Spacetime Seal. Do you think you can escape just like that? Chu Kuangren stepped forward and caught up with Shi Tianxuan. Shi Tianxuan was dumbfounded as to why Chu Kuangren was after him instead of the other two. Ive spared your lives several times, but I shall settle you this time, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, a ck lotus gradually unfolded in his hand and pressed downward! A terrifying and boundless destructive power emanated from it, and contained within it was Destructive Arch Gilded intent! Shi Tianxuan could feel that the Destructive Arch Gilded intent was very familiar and simr to his. How could this be?! What he did not know was that Chu Kuangren couldprehend Yin Yang Arch Gilded intent when he fought against Hei Bai Wuchang in the Underworld. That was why Chu Kuangren couldprehend the Destructive Arch Gilded intent when fighting with him! Godkiller Spear, block him! As Shi Tianxuan thrust his spear forward, the two great treasures of Demonic Forefather Luo Hou experienced a shocking collision! Bang! The destructive aura spread out and sent Shi Tianxuan flying backward for hundreds of kilometers. His face turned pale, while the Godkiller Spear in his hand buzzed and trembled. Chu Kuangren, even if I die, I wont let you get your hands on the Godkiller Spear! Shi Tianxuan knew that he might not be able to escape death today. With a grunt, he held the Godkiller Spear backward. Before Chu Kuangren was before him, he channeled his demonic qi to its limit and struck forward with the spear! Swish! The long spear shot across the void like a meteor and flew into the distance. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from everyones sight. Youre decisive. Without even ncing at the Godkiller Spear that flew out, Chu Kuangren came up to Shi Tianxuan, and the ck Annihtion Lotus came crashing down! Shi Tianxuan waspletely powerless after losing the Godkiller Spear, so upon collision, he turned into a mist of blood! The Demon Kingdom Ruler had fallen! Meanwhile, Long Xuan and Xuanyuans sessor were eager to escape. They did not even have the courage to turn around and take a look. Just when Chu Kuangren was about to pursue them, the blood-colored fist energy and the colorful rejuvenating power swept in once again from further away! With a grin, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to shatter the two energies. Interesting. Those energies are indeed from the Peerless Prodigies! Now Im looking forward to meeting them. With that, he ignored Long Xuan and Xuanyuans sessor. Both of them were resilient, and their Daoist cores were difficult to destroy. He believed that they would show up in front of him again one day. Brother Chu, are you fine? Yu Zhi and Cao Yun approached Chu Kuangren. Its just a few Prodigies. They definitely dont pose a threat to me, said Chu Kuangren. In fact, he was unharmed in this battle, and even his aura was abnormally stable. It was as if he did not exert any energy at all. Upon hearing his words, the rest of the sky-prides looked at each other in doubt, not knowing what to say for a moment. Just a few Prodigies? Besides being top-notch and Peerless Prodigies, they had all broken through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! However, in Chu Kuangrens opinion, those Prodigies meant nothing to him. Apart from Chu Kuangren, probably no one in the younger generation would dare to say such a thing. Brother Chu, are you happy with this guqin? asked Yu Zhi. Chu Kuangren nodded. As expected of a Source Supreme Treasure. This guqin is extraordinary. Fuxis Guqin was a Pseudo Source Supreme Treasure and was iparable to the ck Annihtion Lotus, which was an Innate Source Supreme Treasure. However, with Chu Kuangrens skill in Guqin Dao and the newly obtained guqin song, Green Tide In Your Heart, Fuxis Guqin could unleash extraordinary power. My King. Shang Honghua approached Chu Kuangren, and beside her was Jing Hui, a Buddhist Prodigy. Brother Chu, I havent seen you for many years, and youre still ridiculously powerful, Jing Huimented. She had watched the battle from beginning to end and was extremely amazed by Chu Kuangrens power. She believed that even the most top-notch Prodigy in the Buddhist world would be inferior to Chu Kuangren. Honghua, Master Jing Hui, how are you doing? Chu Kuangren greeted them. Then, he looked at Jing Hui and asked, I wonder how Shi Ying is doing? What else can happen to her? I think she is reflecting on her sins now, Jing Hui said helplessly. Reflecting on her sins? Chu Kuangren furrowed his brows and was a little puzzled. What mistake did she make? She did nothing wrong. It was a choice she made. After she separated from you, she returned to the Euphoria Pure Land and began to reflect on her sins, meditating on the Buddha Heart. I see. Chu Kuangren did not question further. At that moment, Fu Yin, who was not far away, awoke from the state ofprehension. She was protected by the Divine Genesis Source Orb, so the fierce battle fluctuation just now did not affect her. However, she still had not gained insight into the Arch Gilded intent or broken through the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Im so close, but Im afraid I cant break through this realm in such a short time, Fu Yin said helplessly. Gaining insights into the Arch Gilded intent was not easy. If it were, there would be more Arch Gilded Immortals in the Immortal World. Forget it. Lets bring this Fusang Tree back to the academy. Then, well have plenty of time toprehend it in the future. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves, uprooting the Fusang Tree, and threw it into his Enchanted Sleeve. Next, its time to incubate that thing. What thing is it? Yu Zhi and others exchanged nces and wondered what was the thing that Chu Kuangren meant. Everyone, Im afraid well have to separate for some time, said Chu Kuangren. He wanted to find a ce to incubate the Chaos Green Lotus Seed. That was his greatest purpose foring to the Chaos Fragment. No matter how many treasures there were here, they were nothingpared to the Chaos Green Lotus Seed in his body. It was a higher-level treasure than the ck Annihtion Lotus. Once it was incubated, the benefits to him would be endless. In the meantime, Long Xuan and Xuanyuans sessor managed to escape. They ran for some distance and finally stopped when they saw that Chu Kuangren did not chase after them. We lost. Chu Kuangren has defeated us once again. Xuanyuans sessors face darkened. He was extremely dissatisfied. B*stard! Long Xuan was so furious that he punched a nearby mountain range. With a bang, the mountain range exploded! A mountain range cant fight back. An indifferent voice sounded, and a young man in a blood-colored robe walked out of the chaos. That aura You were the one who blocked Chu Kuangrens attack just now! Who are you? Long Xuan asked in a calm voice. To have been able to save them from Chu Kuangrens hands, it was clear that the persons strength was extraordinary. Xue Kunpeng! Xue Kunpeng said indifferently. Then, he looked in another direction, and a strange look appeared in his blood-colored eyes. Sister, are you not showing yourself? Hah. Following a chuckle, a sh of brilliance circted in the air, and a female Immortal in a long colorful dress approached gracefully. The female Immortal had green waterfall-like hair, delicate facial features, and an extraordinarily noble aura. Hua Xi. Xuanyuans sessor nodded while looking at the female Immortal, not at all surprised by the female Immortals arrival. She was Hua Xi, Wahuangs sessor! Chapter 1566 - 1566 Zi Yue Changkong’s Wrath, The Meeting of The Three Great Prodigies 1566 Zi Yue Changkongs Wrath, The Meeting of The Three Great Prodigies Theres a massive fish in the Arctic Ocean named Kun. Its size can reach a few thousand kilometers, and it can transform into a bird named Peng. Its bird forms back can reach a few thousand kilometers as well. The legendary beast is known as Kun Peng. Hua Xi looked at Xue Kunpeng and said, Or should I call you, Kun Pengs subspecies, Xue Kunpeng? Xue Kunpeng chuckled. Nice insights, Wahuangs sessor. You have witnessed Chu Kuangrens strength as well. What are your thoughts? Hua Xi asked Xue Kunpeng. !! Hes indeed powerful, but there is definitely a way to rival him. Xue Kunpeng seemed to have absolute confidence in himself. He looked at Hua Xi and said, If you team up with me, we might have a way to rival him. A strange look shed in Hua Xis beautiful eyes, and she said, Unless its absolutely necessary, I wouldnt want to fight him. Xuanyuans sessor almost died in his hands. As a Prodigy of the Human Emperor Sect, dont you feel insulted? Thats the battle between those with the fate of the Human Emperor. No one can be med for it, Hua Xi said. Chu Kuangren was undoubtedly powerful, and although Hua Xi was confident, she wished not to face Chu Kuangren unless she was forced to. She knew Chu Kuangren had many tricks under his sleeve. No one could guarantee that what Chu Kuangren had disyed up until this point was his full strength. Are you confident enough to fight Chu Kuangren? Long Xuan asked Xue Kunpeng out of curiosity. Xue Kunpeng nodded. I do. He killed the Hellish Bird from the Subspecies Restricted Area, and for that, I cannot simply let it go. Besides He paused and looked at Long Xuen. Are you cultivating the Evil Dragon Emperor Heart Scripture? What if I am? Long Xuan frowned. The Evil Dragon Emperor Heart Scripture was the forbidden scripture hidden deep inside the Dragon Pce. It had never been taught or leaked to an outsider, and only a handful of people heard of it. Hence, he was surprised that Xue Kungpeng had heard of it. I see. The Evil Dragon Emperor Heart Scripture is indeed unpredictable. Unfortunately, you cant disy its full potential. Hmph. You sound like you know this cultivation technique very well. Of course. Xue Kunpeng stood with his hand behind his back. Thats because the Evil Dragon Emperor Heart Scripture originates from the Subspecies Restricted Area! Upon learning the truth, Long Xuans pupils widened in shock. What?! I said, the Evil Dragon Emperor Heart Scripture is from the Subspecies Restricted Area. He then tossed a red token to Long Xuan. If you want to defeat Chu Kuangren, go to the Subspecies Restricted Area. You will find your answers there. Xue Kunpeng then disappeared in the form of a light stream. Long Xuan held the token in his hand and pondered. The expression on his face shifted multiple times as thoughts shed through his mind. The Restricted Areas were one of the most dangerous ces in the universe and barely anyone had made it back from the cursed ce. I am the ck Dragon, a subspecies of the Dragon Tribe. Perhaps I can make it into the Subspecies Restricted Area, he thought as he gripped the token tightly. Goodbye. Long Xuan parted ways with Xuanyuans sessor and Wahuangs sessor, leaving them hovering in the air. Xuanyuans sessor then said, Fuxis Guqin has appeared. Does he not have any ns to get his hands on it? The he that he was referring to was another Human Emperors sessor from the Human Emperor Sect, who was also the most unpredictable one amongst them. He said a massive change would befall the world soon, and it would be more important than the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. Until then, he doesnt want to show himself to the public. A massive change? Hmph. Hes always good at Deduction Dao, but its too bad he never reveals the details to us. Selfish bastard. Hua Xi did not argue either because she disliked that man as well. Lets go. The Chaos Fragment is huge. Maybe we can find more Opportunities of Fortune, Hua Xi said. Argh! Meanwhile, in a certain corner of the Chaos Fragment, a violet-eyed young man held the back of his head in pain as he screamed. My brother! My brothers presence is gone! Who killed my brother?! The violet-eyed young man shouted into the sky as his Immortals Core energy erupted and shook the ce. Several other cultivators gathered upon him, and when they heard what he screamed, they looked at each other in shock. Ziyue Ming is dead? Who killed the Young Masters brother? That person must have a death wish! Ziyue Ming was not weak, so the person who killed him must be a famed cultivator. Who couldve done it? After Ziyue Changkong vented out his anger, he gradually regained his calm. He channeled his secret technique, and mystical Daoist patterns started to appear around him, forming a mystic mirror in front of him. Thats the Soul Recall Technique! I heard the Young Master and Ziyue Ming were twins, so their souls are somehow connected to each other. It seems hes using this method to recall Ziyue Mings final moments. Images shed in the mirror and finally stopped on a man in white surrounded by Immortal Sparks. Its him! someone cried out loud. He killed Ziyue Ming?! Who is he? Ziyue Changkong said coldly into the mirror. One of the cultivators who recognized the man in white said with a grim look on his face, Its Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren? Ziyue Changrong was aware of the name as well. So hes the one who has recently made a name for himself in the Immortal World, huh? Chu Kuangren, you killed my brother! For that, I will make you pay! Young Master, Chu Kuangrens strength shouldnt be underestimated. Please do not act rashly. Thats right. He single-handedly shook the Immortal World, so he must have immeasurable strength. The two great Immortal Halls tried to target him multiple times, but I heard all the attempts failed. The others tried to persuade Ziyue Changkong to calm down. It was then that a blood-colored stream of light flew in, followed by a voice saying, Whats wrong? Your brother is dead, but you are too cowardly to avenge him? It was Xue Kunpeng. He was searching for allies against Chu Kuangren, and since he heard Ziyue Changkongs shout, he came to have a look. Xue Kunpenag, are you trying to provoke me? Ziyue Changkong said coldly. As a fellow Peerless Prodigy from the Restricted Area, he had heard of Xue Kunpeng before. Do I need to? Xue Kunpeng teased. Hmph. You have beef with Chu Kuangren. I do. Guys, if youre going up against Chu Kuangren, I have a few candidates that I would like to rmend. That was when another voice sounded. A man in golden robes approached them. He bore a dignified and prestigious demeanor like a superior emperor that struck awe in peoples hearts. Youre the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist! Xue Kunpeng did his homework on the sky-prides and Prodigies of the Immortal World, which obviously included Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was the strongest Prodigy from the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, the one who ruled over all nine Houses. Interesting. And your suggested candidates? Long Xuan from Dragon Pce, Xuanyuans sessor, Shi Tianxuan of the Demon Kingdom, and the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather. Xue Kunpeng scoffed when he heard the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. It seems like youregging behind on updates. Long Xuan and Xuanyuans sessor were just defeated, and they wont be joining any battles soon. As for Shi Tianxuan, hes dead. Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, however, might be a great assistance. Chapter 1568 - 1568 Chaos Demon God? Master Needs Help, Hurry! 1568 Chaos Demon God? Master Needs Help, Hurry! When the sky-prides arrived at the source of the anomaly, they were confused because they saw an egg. The egg floated in the middle of the Chaos and was absorbing all the surrounding Chaos qi. Whats going on? Is the egg causing the anomaly? This is strange. What is hidden inside the egg? The crowd was confused and baffled, but no one dared to act rashly. Buzz! Suddenly, sword qi swept across the realm, and a man in green wielding a bamboo cane approached through the air. He emanated a stern and sharp energy presence. The crowd was shocked by the mans arrival. Its Ye Zhu! The Green Leaf Sword Vision, Ye Zhu! Hes here! Judging from his energy presence, could he have broken through into the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm? He does have the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, after all, so its entirely possible. While the crowd engaged in a heated discussion, Ye Zhu carefully scanned the massive egg in the air. He was shocked. Ye Zhu pondered An egg? Legend has it that before the universe, there was Chaos, and many Celestial Demons were born from it. Moreover, the Daoist embryos of the Celestial Demons are like eggs. Could this be one of them? The others who heard Ye Zhu were shocked. Chaos Celestial Demons? Such existence was beyond everyonesprehension. When the universe first took form and the Great Dao had yet to form, those existences roamed the Chaos. Without the Great Daos suppression, they were able to master all kinds of Dao innately. In other words, the Chaos Celestial Demons were natural Embodiers! It was terrifying to even think about it! Damn! Could the egg contain an Embodier Chaos Celestial Demon? No way. Chaos has been wiped out since the Great Dao formed, and the Innate Chaos Celestial Demons are all died. How could they have survived that? Everything has an exception. Maybe this is one of the exceptions that survived. The heated discussion continued, but none was able to reach a conclusion. In my opinion, the egg should be holding an Innate Source Supreme Treasure, someone said. His words sounded more convincing than the groundless guesses. Compared to the Chaos Celestial Demons, whom no one had seen before, the odds of the egg holding an Innate Source Supreme Treasure were a lot higher. Yeah. Its possible. Some Innate Source Supreme Treasure has absorbed sufficient Chaos qi before they were born, so this one should be one of them. This is a lot more believable than a Chaos Celestial Demon. I agree. But the Source Supreme Treasure is absorbing Chaos qi. If we were to break it to retrieve the treasure, we might identally damage the treasure. At that moment, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and the others had arrived. As they looked at the massive egg, they were intrigued as well. Lets just break the egg first and take the treasure out. The Innate Source Supreme Treasure wont break that easily. Do first, thinkter, Xue Kunpeng said. He quickly threw a punch forward. The crimson fist energy turned into the shape of the mythical beast, Kun Peng, and crashed onto the massive egg. However, before the fist energy couldnd, restriction seals appeared and stopped it. Bang! Bang! The fish energy crashed on the restriction seals and caused a series of explosions. Restriction seals? Those are not natural restriction seals. Someone must have set them up. Is someone protecting the egg? Xue Kunpeng voiced his concerns in shock. Lan Yu had also arrived at the scene, and when she saw the restriction seals, her eyes widened in shock. Those restriction seals Others might not know, but Lan Yu had stayed by Chu Kuangrens side for the longest time and knew at first nce that those were his restriction seals. Could Master be inside the massive egg? If he is, he must be doing something important. I cant let others interrupt him! A hint of resolution shed in Lan Yus eyes. She nced over the crowd and was aware of the overwhelming numbers. She alone could not stop everyone at the scene, so she pulled her jade talisman out and sent the message out. Master needs help. Come over immediately. The message was sent to everyone inside the Chaos Fragment who were Chu Kuangrens friends or acquaintances. What? Brother Chu needs help? Am I seeing this right? Yu Zhis beautiful eyes flickered. She was shocked to see the message. The invincible and unchallenged Chu Kuangren needed help? However, on second thought, Yu Zhi felt a little happy. Ha! Since Brother Chu needs my help, I must do the best I can. Yu Zhi smiled and disappeared into a stream of light. Somewhere in the Chaos Fragment, where zing firelight scorched the sky, a beautiful Godly Phoenix extended its wings and cried into the sky. Phoenix mes burst out everywhere and sted all the cultivators away. Then, the Godly Phoenixs eyes widened in surprise. Brother needs help? Whats going on? Chu Hong was slightly surprised, but she disregarded the other cultivators and flew away in the form of a zing firelight. My King, wait for me! Jue Wushen came out from the Chaos qi, leaving a trail of rampant Celestial Demon qi that shook the universe. His surroundings were reduced to nothing. Behind him were cultivators from the Celestial Demon Tribe. Back at where the massive egg was, Xue Kunpeng stared at the massive egg strangely. He grunted and said, I dont care who set up the restriction seals. I am getting the treasure inside! Then, he raised his fist, and rampant and violent Arch Gilded intent circted his fingers. Just when he was about to throw another punch, dazzling Immortal Sparks exploded from the Chaos and nketed the field. The grayish environment looked as bright as the morning sky. The crowd turned to the source of the light, only to see a woman in silver armor and wings on her back approaching in a dignified manner. Her silver hair and beautiful looks granted her an unchallenged demeanor. She was like a superior war goddess who had descended on the battlefield. Many of the cultivators were dumbfounded. Shes so beautiful! Thats Lan Yu! One of the top on the Immortal Ranking and Chu Kuangrens follower! Yes, thats her. Lan Yu had made a reputation for herself in the Immortal World for her own strength and also as Chu Kuangrens follower. Hence, although she was no match for Peerless Prodigies like Long Xuan, she was still a reputable figure. Her talent was also considered above average, and her Ultimate Radiant War Immortal Physique that rivaled the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique was not to be taken lightly. Who is this woman? It was Xue Kunpengs first time meeting Lan Yu, and for some reason, his heart pounded. However, when he heard from the crowd that Lan Yu was Chu Kuangrens follower, he felt disheartened. Oh, Chu Kuangren! The name had been annoying him repeatedly, and it only strengthened his determination to eliminate Chu Kuangren! Chapter 1569 - 1569 A Golden Opportunity, What Are You Waiting For? 1569 A Golden Opportunity, What Are You Waiting For? Youre not allowed toy a finger on the egg! Lan Yu said, and her words were shocking to everyone. All of them looked at her, baffled. They had no idea what she wanted to do, but since the majority of the sky-prides and Prodigies wanted the treasure inside, Lan Yu was making herself amon enemy. She was alone, and even if she was an Arch Gilded Immortal, what could she possibly do against the overwhelming numbers? Were not allowed toy a finger on the egg? Who do you think you are? the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist said coldly. As one of the masterminds behind the Immortal Ranking, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist had heard of Lan Yu but never took her seriously. Its fine. I want to hear what she has to say, Xue Kunpeng said with a wave of his hand. He looked at Lan Yu and said with a grin, Woman, Ill give you a chance to exin yourself. Why cant I touch the egg? The crowd instantly knew Xue Kunpeng had his eyes on Lan Yu. However, it was understandable. Lan Yu was a talented Prodigy, powerful, beautiful, and could rival Yu Zhi in terms of beauty. She was known as a goddess by many, so it was not surprising that Xue Kunpeng had fallen for her. Even heroes have a weakness for the charms of a beautiful woman. It has always been like that. Hmph. If Chu Kuangren knows about this, I wonder what he would feel? Whats he going to do? Why cant others admire her? Lan Yu frowned. Knowing what Xue Kunpeng was thinking, she grunted and continued, If the massive egg holds an Innate Source Supreme Treasure, I would like to know who it belongs to. It shouldnt be yours just because you say you want it, right? Why dont you ask the others? The others immediately exchanged a quick nce. They thought of the problem before but were not in a hurry to solve it. However, now that Lan Yu had brought the table under the spotlight, they had to solve that problem first. Xue Kunpengughed. Hahaha. Good question. Theres only one treasure here, so of course, it belongs to the strongest. Who else dares to challenge me as the strongest? His arrogant words infuriated many of the sky-prides and Prodigies. You really are arrogant. Yeah. Does he really think he can seize the treasure for himself? Does he really think hes Chu Kuangren? The cultivators grunted and voiced their dissatisfaction. Xue Kunpeng heard theirints, and his eyes gleamed red as he stepped forward. Then, his figure shed and appeared before that one particr cultivator. He was so fast that almost no one at the scene could detect him. He said with killing intent, Are you saying that Im weaker than Chu Kuangren? The cultivator quivered under his intense killing intent. However, Xue Kunpeng punched the cultivator mercilessly and took his life on the spot. Who else dares to say Im weaker than Chu Kuangren? Xue Kunpengs frosty gaze scanned over everyone at the scene. Crimson Immortal Sparks circted around him and shook the realm. The intense and rampant Arch Gilded intent swept across the field and struck fear in peoples hearts. Xue Kunpeng was strong, and only less than a handful at the scene could rival him. Even the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather were slightly deterred. Fortunately, hes an ally, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist thought. Xue Kunpeng grunted at the silent crowd. Then, he turned to Lan Yu. Woman, you have one chance. Bow to me, and I can share the treasure with you once I get my hands on it. Are you dreaming? Lan Yu said. I rarely admire a woman, but it doesnt mean you can use it against me and insult me. To me, youre simply daydreaming, and you must be out of your mind. How audacious! Xue Kunpeng grunted. As he raised his fist, his crimson yokai qi burst forward in the shape of a Kun Peng. Lan Yu stood firm without any intention of dodging. If she dodged, the fist energy would surely hit the restriction seals or even the egg behind her. Heavenly God Ray! Lan Yu fired a dazzling beam at the fist energy. The moment the two energy collided, a loud explosion went off in the void. Lan Yu, having been sted more than a dozen meters backward, stared at Xue Kunpeng with a grim expression. As the Peerless Prodigy of the Subspecies Restricted Area, Xue Kunpeng was indeed powerful. Even though Lan Yu had broken through to be an Arch Gilded Immortal, she was still not Xue Kunpengs match. Oh, youre protecting the egg behind you. Xue Kunpeng narrowed his eyes in suspicion when he learned what Lan Yu was trying to do. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist scanned over the field and pondered. Then, he chuckled and said, I dont see Chu Kuangren anywhere here. If an Innate Source Supreme Treasure appears, he ought to be here. Besides, the restriction seal on the egg is manmade, and judging from your actions, I believe Chu Kuangren is inside the egg! His words made the crowd tumultuous. What? Chu Kuangren is inside the egg? Whats going on? Wasnt it the Innate Source Supreme Treasure? How did it be Chu Kuangren? Something is not right. I got it! Chu Kuangren must be cultivating a technique or refining some treasures. Otherwise, he wouldnt have attracted this much attention. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists gaze turned frosty. I dont care what Chu Kuangren is doing inside. Be it cultivating or refining, we cannot let him seed. He would only be stronger then, and it will be harder for us to deal with him. Since Chu Kuangren cant do anything, now is a good chance for us to take him down! If Chu Kuangren could attack, he would have done it already. Chu Kuangren was nowhere to be seen until now, so it was obvious that he could not do anything at the moment. The discovery put a delighted smile on the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist face. It was a golden opportunity! Even the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, who tried to be as careful and calm against Chu Kuangren, was moved by the suggestion. Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, what are you waiting for?! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist shouted, Are you nning to live under Chu Kuangrens shadow for the rest of your life? His words made the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather regret his actions even more. If the attack could seed, that would be great, but what if it failed? Would he be able to escape alive? The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist disregarded the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, who was in a trance, and looked at the massive egg coldly. Now! He attacked without a second thought. As the one who ruled over the nine houses, his first attack already contained terrifying power. Golden Immortal Sparks exploded, and his power attempted to crush Lan Yu and the egg crashed downward like the sky was falling. It was the Emperor Dao! No! Lan Yus expression changed. She wanted to stop the attack, but Xue Kunpeng stopped her with his speed. He stood in front of Lan Yu and threw another crimson fist at her. Bang! Lan Yu managed to activate ayer of Immortals Core energy on her chest te to protect herself, but she was still hit by the fist. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face looked pale. However, she quickly turned around to the restriction seals. Fortunately, someone else had blocked the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists attack. Chapter 1570 - 1570 Emperor Avatar, Immortal Destruction Sword Qi, Reinforcement Arrives 1570 Emperor Avatar, Immortal Destruction Sword Qi, Reinforcement Arrives The domineering golden Immortal Sparks swept across the field and attacked the egg. The attack felt like it was from a superior emperor that could judge ones life and death with matchless power! It was from the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, the one who ruled over the Nine Houses! Buzz! At that moment, the void trembled. As heaven and earth shook, a green sword shadow shot up to the sky like it could sh stars. The sword shadow shed with the Eastern Sovereign energy, destroying the void around them and causing stray energy streams to stter all over. Oh? Ye Zhu of the Green Leaf Sword Vision. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist looked at Ye Zhu with a hint of frostiness in his eyes. Ye Zhu was a close acquaintance of Chu Kuangren. In his green robes, he stood firm in front of the massive egg. His bamboo sword had Immortal Sparks circting its de, and its stern sword aura felt like it could tear the void apart. Ye Zhu, I didnt expect you to fight me because of Chu Kuangren, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist stared at Ye Zhu, and his aura spread forward as though the sky was crashing down on Ye Zhu. Ye Zhu remained calm as he stood firm on his spot. He said with a smile, Its not easy to have a friend that knows you well, and fighting for such a friend is my honor. Then, you shall die! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist skipped the chatter and attacked with the rampant Eastern Sovereign Immortals Core energy, which already contained a vast Emperor Arch Gilded Intent. Ive always wanted to spar with the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall, Ye Zhu said with a smile. He gripped his bamboo sword tightly, and a green sword ray swirled in his eyes as he channeled the Green Leaf Sword Vision to its limit. Bang! Endless sword qi gushed out from his body and shed with the Eastern Sovereign Immortals Core energy. Eastern Sovereign Sundown! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist channeled his Immortals Core energy and formed a massive sun to hurl it at Ye Zhu. Green Leaf Sword Ocean! Ye Zhu activated his divine ability, and countless sword qi formed a brilliant green ocean to drown the crashing sun. Not bad for an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique host, but youre no match for me. As a Peerless Prodigy, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was naturally stronger than others. He scoffed and summoned the avatar of an emperor behind him that was circting Immortal Sparks. The avatar was overflowing with Immortal Sparks and shedding its brilliance over the chaos. What a terrifying avatar! As expected of the strongest Prodigy from the Eastern Sovereign Immortal Hall! His power is unusual! Some of the sky-prides and Prodigies were in awe but were deterred when they saw the avatar. They were afraid they would be caught by the stray energy streams. Even Ye Zhu reacted grimly toward the avatar. If thats the case, I will show you my trump card! The bamboo sword in his hand buzzed. Then, a terrifying sword aura spread outward from him and formed a massively long and terrifying picture scroll. On the picture scroll, four swords were floating in the air with countless Gods and deities tied in between each sword. In the end, the swords ughtered each and every one of them. In the blink of an eye, Gods and deities fell from the sky as though it was raining. Immortal Destruction Sword Qi!? The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists eyes widened in shock, but what was even rarer was seeing the expression on his face turn grave. The Immortal World had something called the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques, and the top four were all Embodier techniques. The fourth was the Dugu Sword Art, the third was the de of Zhou, the second was the Xuanyuan Sword Qi, and the first would be the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi! Legend had it that the Heavenly Grandmaster once had four top-tier Innate Source Supreme Treasures known as the Four Immortal Destruction Swords. The four swords were to form the absolute Immortal Destruction Sword Formation, also known as the most lethal formation in the universe. It was even stronger than the Immortal Halls Heavenly Celestial Mega Formation! The Immortal Destruction Sword Qi was created by a certain great one through observing the Immortal Destruction Sword Formation. I didnt expect you to master the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi. What a surprise, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist said. After that, he channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and used his avatar to unleash a palm strike at Ye Zhu. Ye Zhu countered with a sh of his sword. Bang! The matchless sword qi and the avatars hand collided, causing a massive explosion that tore the void apart. Both Ye Zhu and the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist were forced backward. However, Ye Zhus face looked rather pale after the sh. He had just mastered the sword qi a while ago and had yet to fully control it. In addition to hisck of control, he was using it against a powerful enemy like the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. I shall see how many strikes you can withstand! the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist grunted. Then, he said to the others, Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, you guys attack the egg and eliminate Chu Kuangren! Will do! There were many sky-prides and Prodigies at the scene, including the Divine Daoists from the Immortal Hall and many other Prodigies who resented Chu Kuangren, such as the Green-Eyed Bull Demon from the Subspecies Restricted Area, the sky-prides from Kunlun Immortal Halls Four Divisions, Zhuanxus sessor from the Human Emperor Sect, and so on. Haha! Lan Yu, Chu Kuangren will die today! I will give you one more chance to bow to me. How about that? Xue Kunpeng said to Lan Yu. The answer is the same. You must be daydreaming, and you must have lost your mind, Lan Yu said coldly. She swung her staff forward and prepared for the second round of attack. She might look valiant and brave, but deep down, her heart was pounding wildly. Chu Kuangrens restriction seals were powerful, but under the relentless attacks from the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the others, it would notst long. You are really stubborn. Xue Kunpeng looked at Lan Yu with a cold gaze. If I cant get you, I will destroy you! He grunted and threw another punch at Lan Yu. The crimson fist energy carried a rampant force forward, leaving a trail of blood in its wake. Lan Yu shouted loudly as she channeled the divine ability of her Immortal Physique. Her holy energy rumbled and formed a massive gctic river that sted toward the fist energy. The sh sent Lan Yu flying away. Her Immortal body hit the ground, and blood spewed from her mouth. Die! Xue Kunpeng grunted and threw another punch at her. Before the fist energy could hit Lan Yu, a zing firelight flew in from further away! It was the golden-red Phoenix me and two more dragon shadows of red and gold! When the Phoenix me and dragon shadows collided with the fist energy, the shockwave from the collision sent Lan Yu flying away once more. Fortunately, someone caught her from the back. You guys are finally here! Cough Lan Yu coughed, and blood trickled from the edge of her mouth. However, her lips curled into a relieving smile. Were just in time, Shang Honhua said with a smile and the Crimson Dragon Lance in hand. She nced at Xue Kunpeng ferociously and said, Is he the one who is trying to harm the King? Hmph. Who does he think he is, trying to hurt my brother? What a joke, Chu Hong said with her arms crossed. She stared at Xue Kunpeng and asked, Yokai, which tribe are you from? Xue Kunpeng did not answer. Instead, he grunted and said, Two ants who are not even Arch Gilded Immortals, how dare you stop my attack with tricks and then have the audacity to raise your voice against me? You two are not my match! If they arent, what about me? A powerful voice echoed in the void. A figure in white came from the sky with a powerful Celestial Demon qi that shook every direction. It was Jue Wushen of the Celestial Demon Tribe! After the battle in the Underworld, Chu Kuangren sent Jue Wushen and the others back to the Living World first. Hence, he had the chance to explore the Chaos Fragment longer than others. Now, he had already broken through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, and the Void Arch Gilded Intent was rumbling from his hand. Even Xue Kunpeng felt challenged. Chapter 1571 - 1571 Xue Kunpeng Versus Jue Wushen, Friends Around The World, Battle Royale 1571 Xue Kunpeng Versus Jue Wushen, Friends Around The World, Battle Royale Jue Wushen confronted Xue Kunpeng amidst the chaos. Two drastically different Arch Gilded Intent collided, stirring up the Chaos qi current in the area. Suddenly, the atmosphere became intense and serious. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, go protect the King. Ill deal with him, Jue Wushen said. Lan Yu nodded. Before she left, she added, Hes Xue Kunpeng from the Subspecies Restricted Area. Hes fast, so be careful. A speedy subspecies Kun Peng? I got it. !! Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Shang Honghua flew toward the massive egg. Trying to flee in front of me? Stop dreaming! Xue Kunpeng grunted. He wanted to use his extreme speed to stop the three of them, but before he could, a powerful Celestial Demon qi erupted and stopped him. The Celestial Demon qi intertwined in the void and formed an energy domain that trapped him inside. However, the void energy filled the domain, forcing Xue Kunpeng to stop. That was when he dared not act recklessly anymore and started to take Jue Wushen seriously. How dare you look elsewhere before me? Jue Wushen said indifferently. He channeled his Void Celestial Demon energy and shot a light beam at Xue Kunpeng. Xue Kunpeng countered with a punch. However, his yokai qi was punctured by Jue Wushens Celestial Demon energy, and he was pushed backward a dozen meters. Celestial Demon Tribe?! Xue Kunpengs expression sank. The Restricted Areas were one of the most terrifying forces in the universe, but before he came out, the ancient beings inside warned him about the Celestial Demon Tribe. The Restricted Areas were never afraid of any forces except for the Celestial Demon Tribe! Hahaha! I shall see what the Celestial Demon Tribe can do! Xue Kunpeng shouted and channeled his yokai qi to the limit. Kaboom! It was a Celestial Demon versus a Subspecies! On the other hand, the multipleyers of restriction seals were being stripped away by the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, Zhuanxus sessor, and others. At that moment, they were down to thest fewyers. Chu Kuangren, I bet you never thought you would be in such a situation! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist cackled as he channeled his Grand Sr energy to attack the restriction seals. The other sky-prides and Prodigies followed up with their own attacks. Following a deafening st, thest restriction seals on the egg shattered. Just when they were about to ram through the egg, a powerful energy presence erupted from the horizon. If you wish toy a finger on Brother Chu, youll have to go through me first! Yu Zhi approached with the Golden Jade Immortal Sparks circting around her as though she was a superior deity. She sted her Golden Jade Immortals Core energy at the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist and the others, sending them flying backward. Jade Pool Maiden Sage, you alone cannot stop us, the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist said. Shes not alone! More and more Celestial Demon qi erupted as the elites from the Celestial Demon Tribe joined the battle. In fact, not only them but even Cao Yun and Wang Chentian from Hundred Academy, Luo Yan from Holy Violet Emperor, the Iceworm Ru Xue, and many others joined the fight. Stop dreaming! You people are not allowed toy a finger on Master! Immortal Sparks shot up into the sky. Fu Yin came to everyones assistance. Although she had yet to break through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, she was infinitely closer than she was before. Haha! Were here to help Brother Chu as well! Brother Chu has saved me before, so Im here to return the favor! Another group of cultivators arrived. The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist recognized none of them. Where did theye from? Fu Yin nced at them and realized they were the cultivators who previously got trapped by Ziyue Mings illusion. Yeah! Were here to return the favor! Brother Chu has saved us before, and now that hes in danger, we must help him! the leading cultivator with the big saber said. Going against the Master means going against Emerald Hill and Tushan! A bunch of yokai foxes came. The leading yokai fox was a girl. She was not exactly powerful as she was only a Fifth-grade Gilded Immortal, but the other yokai fox behind her were all Gilded Immortals as well. The number would make up for theirck of strength. Emerald Hill and Tushans yokai foxes? What the hell? Why are they here? The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist was shocked and confused. Hey, Lil Fox! Lan Yu recognized Lil Fox. She was the Moonlight Fox, a subspecies of the Fox Tribe that Chu Kuangren helped. Amitabha. Please, everyone, do not force this. Jing Hui put her hands together, and Buddhist light was circting around her. Beside her was No-Knife Monk, looking ferocious and ready to fight. He, too, was on Chu Kuangrens side. Back when Chu Kuangren dealt with the Buddha Destroyer in Lapis Lazuli Land and helped suppress the Dao contamination qi, the Buddhist world owed him a big favor. Even though Chu Kuangren possessed the Papiyas energy, they did not mind lending him a helping hand since he was proven to be not the Buddha Destroyer. The Buddhist world? Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, Zhuanxus sessor, and the others were instantly disheartened. Who the hell said Chu Kuangren offended many people? The Celestial Tribe, the Jade Pool Sacred Land, Hundred Academy, Three rity Daoist Sect, the Yokai Tribe, and even the Buddhist world came to help. There were other sky-prides from many other forces as well. It would be more fitting to say Chu Kuangren had friends all over the world instead of making enemies throughout his journey. Damn it! Since when did Chu Kuangren have so many friends? Who the hell said he offended a lot of people? Why do I feel like it is us who offended them? The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist andpany wore a bitter look on their faces. Even Lan Yu, who sent the rescue message, was shocked by the reinforcements. She did not expect that many people to turn up. Hmph! How dare a bunch of ragtag groups stand in my way?! A cold voice sounded. Ziyue Changkong grunted as he stared at Lan Yu and the others in a condescending manner. Then, he performed a series of mystical hand seals, and a strange surge of soul energy scattered outward. Strange flowers started to bloom in the realm. This technique again?! Hes from the Soul Restricted Area! Yu Zhis expression turned grim. She knew how terrifying the technique would be. Everyone, protect your mental state! Unfortunately, it was toote. Many of them had fallen under the influence of the technique, and their consciousnesses were being sucked into the illusion. Roar! A dragons roar echoed. A golden-red dragon charged toward Ziyue Changkong and interrupted his casting. Oh? You can withstand my illusion? Ziyu Changkong stared at Shang Honghua in surprise. Hmph! Your illusion is nothingpared to the devil inside me! Shang Honghua answered with a scoff. She used to be affected by the Devil traits of the Ashura Blood Dragon and was badly tormented by it. However, she cultivated the Restful Mantra to help counter the Devil inside her, and it indirectly strengthened her soul. That was why she had a higher resistance to soul attackspared to others. Go! Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and Chu Hong teamed up against Ziyue Changkong. They had to prevent him from casting the soul technique again. All the forces split up into two sides one side to protect the egg and the other side to destroy the egg. The scale of the battle grew incredibly massive as the fight went on. It was considered one of the rarest scenes throughout history. Chapter 1572 - 1572 Cannot Retreat, Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather Attacks, The Egg Cracks 1572 Cannot Retreat, Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather Attacks, The Egg Cracks A rare battle broke out in the Chaos Fragment. Prodigies from various forces, such as the Buddhist world, Yokai Tribe, Restricted Areas, and so on engaged in a fierce battle. Dazzling but dangerous energies scattered across the sky and intertwined with the Chaos qi in the area to form a beautiful scene. However, behind the beauty was lethality. Bang! Bang! Bang! !! A series of explosions from the battle between Jue Wushen and Xue Kunpeng went off amidst the chaos. The void energy and the subspecies yokai qi intertwined, which further exacerbated the already deadly sts in the area. Celestial Demon qi is indeed terrifying, but you areckluster! Xue Kunpeng grinned. The crimson yokai qi in him surged as he sted it at Jue Wushen, dissolving his Void energy again and again. A Peerless Prodigy is indeed powerful. I have just broken through into the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, and although I might be able to match him for now, I wontst long, Jue Wushen muttered with furrowed brows. He believed that in time, he would grow to match Xue Kunpeng or even be stronger than him. Unfortunately, he did not have that opportunity. He nced at the massive egg behind him and had a look of determination in his gaze. No matter what happens, I cannot retreat before the Kinges out. He was almost certain that Chu Kuangren was inside the massive egg. Otherwise, themotion would have attracted Chu Kuangrens attention, and he would havee to their aid. Now would be the time for them to protect their King! Heaven-Shadowing Palm! A massive palm crashed down from the sky, carrying immense pressure that would crush all souls. It was the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist using his avatar to unleash the palm attack! The cultivators under the falling palm were forced to flee, except for a figure in green. The man stared at the massive palm that was crashing with sheer determination. He wielded his bamboo sword, and his eyes gleamed with Immortal Sparks. Sword qi surrounded him and soon formed a massive tornado around him. Immortal Destruction Sword Qi, Immortal ughter! The bamboo sword trembled and released a massive surge of sword qi into the sky. All things fell before the sheer size and pressure of the sword qi. It did not take long before the space around him started to crumble and copse. When the sword qi shed with the massive palm, billions of Immortal Sparks exploded and blinded the area! It was as though doomsday had arrived! What a terrifying energy! The fight between the host of an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique and a Peerless Prodigy is really terrifying! Some of the cultivators were horrified by the sheer scale of the battle. Bang! A figure was sted out of the blinding Immortal Sparks, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. On a closer look, it was Ye Zhu! Ye Zhu lost? Some of the Prodigies found the oue unsurprising. The Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique was strong, but as the one who ruled over the Nine Houses, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist had the Immortal Hall as support. With his cultivation level, he should not be underestimated. Not only Chu Kuangren, but I will also erase your existence! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist stood in the air, overflowing Immortal Sparks that made him the spotlight. A frosty glint shed in his eyes. To him, Chu Kuangren and his friends were an obstacle, and allowing them to live would be a threat. It would be wise to deal with all of them once and for all today. Hmph! We still dont know for sure, Ye Chu said with a smile. He wiped the blood off his lips, and from the look in his eyes, he refused to yield. The battle between various forces continued. Due to the fierceness of the battle, no one was aware of the Chaos qi in the area thinning rapidly. The Chaos qi grew so thin that the great ones outside the Chaos Fragment could already peek inside with their Immortal Consciousness. The Chaos qi is thinning. Something is happening inside the Chaos Fragment! What is going on!? Why is everyone fighting? Some of the great ones were shocked when they saw the battle royale. What caused the sky-prides and Prodigies to fight? Whats going on? What is that egg? Could it be some Celestial Demon again? The great onesmunicated via their Immortal Consciousnesses and were baffled by the existence of the egg. For some reason, they sensed a massive energy brewing inside the egg, as if something terrifying was hatching. The battle between Ziyue Changkong and the threedies continued. Lan Yu and the other two knew that Ziyue Changkong excelled in the soul technique, so it would be best not to let him cast any of it. Otherwise, other than Shang Honghua, she and Chu Hong would be rendered defenseless. Among the three of them, only Lan Yu had broken through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, so she took the role of the main attacker while the other two supported her. They attacked with speed and various offensive methods, and all techniques were cast in session, leaving Ziyue Changkong with no time to cast his soul techniques. How annoying! Ziyue Changkongs violet eyes showed a hint of frostiness. Then, he revealed a bronze mirror that had runes circting on its surface. It seemed to contain some kind of mystic energy. The moment the mirror shone, Immortal Sparks shimmered. When being shone at, Lan Yu and Chu Hong froze on the spot, as if their souls were pinned. Only Shang Honghua, who cultivated the Restful Mantra, managed to resist the mirror. She narrowed her eyes and channeled the Double Dragon energy to the limit. She stood in front of herrades and bought them some time. Lan Yu managed to recover with the time bought, but she had a grim look on her face. Be careful of the mirrors shine. Okay! Chu Hong recovered shortly after Lan Yu and nodded to the advice. Ziyue Changkong, who was holding the mirror high up in the air, scoffed and said, You three cant stop me, just like Ye Zhu and Jue Wushen cant stop the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and Xue Kunpeng. Chu Kuangren! At that moment, the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather shouted. Having managed to break free from his imaginary battle with himself, he stared at the egg with determination overflowing from his eyes. You must die today, or youll be the Demonic Blockade that will haunt me for the rest of my life! He had finally decided to act. After struggling with his thoughts for a while, he suppressed the fear he had for Chu Kuangren. He knew if he remained still, Chu Kuangren would be the Demonic Blockade that would continue to traumatize him. His cultivation would then be stagnant, and he would never be able to break through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Great! Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather, I was right about you! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, Xue Kunpeng, and the others were delighted. The Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather was definitely one of the best Prodigies present. As long as he could ovee his fear for Chu Kuangren, he would be a great aid to the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and the others. With Lan Yu, Jue Wushen, Ye Zhu, and the others engaged, no one was there to hold the Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather back. Golden Crow Nine Shining Rings! The golden ring behind Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather shone brightly and released endless Immortal Sparks. Golden Crow me burst out and formed a massive w to attack the egg. Bang! The fiery w was powerful! Not even an Arch Gilded Immortal could withstand it unscathed. Bang! The fiery wnded precisely on the massive egg. No! My King! Lan Yu and the others were shocked. The Chaos qi on the eggs surface rumbled and intertwined with the Golden Crow me before it dissipated. The attack was not enough to break the egg, but it managed to erase half of the Chaos qi surrounding it. One more strike! The Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather narrowed his eyes and prepared for a second attack. However, at that moment, the remaining Chaos qi on the eggs surface disappearedpletely, and cracks started to appear. Following that, green light burst from the cracks. Chapter 1573 - 1573 Chaos Green Lotus, Great Dao’s Competition, Daoist Progenitor Attacks 1573 Chaos Green Lotus, Great Daos Competition, Daoist Progenitor Attacks As soon as the Chaos qi on the surface of the egg disappeared, cracks appeared and started spreading rapidly. Then, light burst out from within. Mystical Daoist patterns intertwined from within, and Daoist chimes echoed across the chaos, shaking even the heaven. The sudden changes in the egg silenced the entire battlefield as the sky-prides and Prodigies stopped fighting. All of them were staring at the cracking egg. What was inside the egg? !! Was it Chu Kuangren? Or was it the Innate Source Supreme Treasure that they hoped? Master As the crack spread across the eggs surface, Lan Yus heart pounded wildly. She was right. The feeling was indeed from her master. The light shone through the chaos, and a mystical energy fluctuation scattered outward. In fact, not only the Chaos Fragment but even the entire Immortal World was affected by the energy fluctuation. All the great ones concentrated their attention on the Chaos Fragment. When the Chaos qi and the egg shellspletely dissipated, a shimmering green bud appeared before everyones eyes. The oval bud waved along the Chaos qi current and released seemingly endless Immortal Sparks in the air. Many cultivators whoid eyes on the green bud felt an unprecedented desire of owning it. It was an Opportunity of Fortune, one of the greatest that they had ever seen! What kind of bud is this? Why would it give out such feelings? Even the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and Golden Crow Pseudo-Forefather were in awe. However, when the great ones of the Immortal Worldid eyes on it, they were shocked. T-This is The Eternal Immortal Emperor of Kunlun Immortal Hall was deeply shocked. On the other hand, the elderly in violet Daoist robes, who was also inside the chaos, was in awe when he saw the bud. Its that thing! The strongest of the Celestial Demon Tribe who guarded the void sensed the bud in the chaos as well, and he chuckled. That kid always surprises me. I cant believe he even got his hands on this. Theres no ce for this item in the world, and it should have been destroyed by the Great Dao! Anomaly, hes really an anomaly! It cant be wrong! The unusual Daoist Rhymes, the Chaos energy presence that not even the Great Dao can conceal This is the Chaos Green Lotus! Oh my goodness! Why is the Chaos Green Lotus here?! Impossible! The Great Dao doesnt allow its existence, so why is it here?! The great ones who recognized the Chaos Green Lotus were shocked. The Chaos Green Lotus was a Supreme Treasure that existed during thete era of the Great Dao. It could be considered the strongest and most mystical treasure in the realm! It trumped even the Innate Source Supreme Treasures because even the Great Dao feared that item. It should have been destroyed when the chaos opened up into the current universe; it should not be able to reappear! However, the green bud before their eyes was indeed the Chaos Green Lotus. The great ones could somehow feel the Great Dao trembling and heaven and earth rumbling. It was as if the Great Dao of this world had locked onto the bud and attempted to destroy it. Is the Great Dao going to take action? one of the great ones said. At the end of the universe, the strongest of the Celestial Demon Tribe, Wu Han, reacted with a frosty expression. Is the Great Dao acting? Then, endless Celestial Demon qi spread outward and swept across a dozens in the blink of an eye. He stood up from the nameless. His tiny figure looked grand and majestic even whenpared to a. It was as if an ancient Celestial Demon had awoken. Great Dao, do you really think it would be as easy as before? Wu Han said indifferently. Endless Celestial Demon qi swept across the universe and somehow resonated with the Great Daos vital force. The ancient great ones across the Immortal World and even the entire universe looked up to the sky with serious looks on their faces. Hes fighting the Great Dao! Terrifying! His strength makes me believe that hes not just someone with the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique but a real Chaos Celestial Demon! The Celestial Demon qi shed with the Great Daos vital force. The ancient great ones watched the battle using their respective methods. The sh was but a moment. However, everyone watching felt like itsted billions of years or even an eternity! The Celestial Demon qi is no match for the Great Daos vital force! One of the great ones narrowed his eyes and said. As Wu Hans energy had fallen to a disadvantage, a violet Immortal Spark came to Wu Hans aid and helped him fight back the Great Daos vital force. Following the violet Immortal Sparks aid, the declining Celestial Demon qi got revitalized and managed to overpower the Great Daos vital force. Someone else has acted as well?! Who is it?! Who is powerful enough to fight the Great Daos vital force?! The great ones were shocked. At the same time, some of them were aware of the mystical energy presence in the violet Immortal Sparks, which somehow shared the same energy presence as the Great Daos vital force! I was right. Those ancient existences still exist, or at least some of them do. The Daoist Progenitor who acimed the Great Dao is still here! The recluse behind Cloud Nine, the one who embraced the Daoist Truth, the one who transcended beyond the earth, he who be the master of Dao! Haha, this is amazing! The Immortal Daos ancestor is still here! Not only that, but he even resisted the Great Daos vital force with Wu Han. Interesting. The violet Immortal Sparks sparked a heated discussion among the great ones. At the end of the universe, Wu Han conserved his Celestial Demon qi after withstanding the Great Daos vital force. He then looked in the direction of where the Daoist Progenitor was and said, Thank you for your help. This universe has no ce for the Chaos Green Lotus, but it is undeniably a great boost for this current era. Im doing this for the sake of the universes future, the Daoist Progenitor said with a smile. Sure. The two of them then continued to watch what was happening in the Chaos Fragment in the Immortal World. Countless other sky-prides stared at the green bud with utmost desire. Due to their limited cultivation level, they were unaware of someone fighting the Great Daos vital force. Instead, they were captivated by the green lotus bud. This is definitely a huge Opportunity of Fortune! My god! My Dao is growing restless! It wants me to get this item! Wait, someone is inside the bud! Then, they vaguely saw a figure in white within the green bud, sitting with his legs crossed. His handsome face looked calm and harmonious, and the Immortal Sparks he emanated intertwined with the buds Daoist patterns. Its Chu Kuangren! Someone recognized him. Although expected, they were still in awe. The great ones of the Immortal World pondered deeply. Wait a minute. Chu Kuangren once disyed the transcendental energy. Could it have been the Green Lotus energy? Possible. The Green Lotus is a Chaos Supreme Treasure, which is stronger than a top-tier Innate Source Supreme Treasure. It has transcended beyond the Great Dao, which makes it the transcendental energy. I see Chapter 1575 - 1575 Speed Is Everything, Xue Kunpeng On A Killing Spree, Slash Kunpeng’s Wings 1575 Speed Is Everything, Xue Kunpeng On A Killing Spree, sh Kunpengs Wings Whats wrong? Are you afraid now? Chu Kuangren said as Immortal Sparks circted him. His murderous intent almost manifested. For a moment there, all of them thought they saw a bloody image of Chu Kuangren standing in a sea of blood in his white robes, as though he was a God of Murder. Chu Kuangren rarely used his full strength in battles, especially against his peers. He always obliterated them with ease, so there was no need for him to use his full strength. The same thing happened in the battle with Shi Tianxuan and the others. Compared to Shi Tianxuan, who was ready to give his life to take down Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren simply toyed with him. This time, however, it was different. He was angry! Youre lucky to be able to witness my wrath, Chu Kuangren said. Three beams of Immortal Sparks shot up into the sky from his body. The Hundred Schr Assemge Diagram, Golden Rule Order, Schrly Snowpeak Heart, all of the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjuration appeared. On top of those, Chiyous Demonic Patterns and Battle Secret Arts were both cast to boost his strength further. Chu Kuangren took a step forward to Xue Kunpeng with Arch Gilded Intent circting his fingers, forming a distinguished Yin Yang Symbol. Following that, his raging raw physical strength and the Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol crashed down on Xue Kunpeng. What?! Xue Kunpengs expression slightly changed. Then, ayer of crimson Celestial qi appeared on his body. It was one of his trump cards, the Kun Peng Divine Celestial. It was rather simr to Xuanyuans sessors Xuanyuan Celestial Sword. However, after a deafening bang, the punchnded on the Celestial qi, and the Celestial qi exploded. The endless fist energy sted Xue Kunpeng away with blood gushing out from his mouth. How is he so powerful?! Xue Kunpeng grunted and quickly consumed a pill, which was also one of his other trump cards. As soon as the pill entered his body, his energy presence surged. A mystic flower bloomed above his head. The Fifth-grade Immortals Core Flower gained two more petals and was now in the Seventh grade. Kun Peng Divine Fist! Xue Kunpeng growled as he unleashed a punch. The attack took the form of a crimson Kun Peng that had endless Daoist patterns on it. Chu Kuangren stood in the air with no intentions of moving or dodging. However, he punched forward with Yin Yang Arch Gilded Intent and Samsara Gilded Intent intertwining around his fist. From there, a massive amount of Immortal Sparks shot forward. Divine Yin Yang Rejuvenation Light and Reincarnation Tribtion Light merged into a towering fist energy that stirred up a storm in its wake. With a boom, the crimson Kun Peng energy was crushed by the stormy punch! Chu Kuangren slowly walked forward. His vital force locked on to Xue Kunpeng as he said coldly, Thats all youve got? The Subspecies Kun Peng is really disappointing. Damn it! Damn it! You shall taste the extreme speed of Kun Peng! Xue Kunpeng growled once more, and the Celestial qi enveloped him whole. He transformed into a streak of light and circted Chu Kuangren rapidly as though he was a bolt of lightning. He was so fast that he transcended beyond time and space. Chu Kuangren, my speed is the fastest among all yokai. Can you keep up with my extreme speed? Xue Kunpengs voice echoed. Due to his ridiculous speed, no one could locate the source of his voice. Xue Kunpeng raced around the realm as though he was the embodiment of speed. He was confident in his speed. There were a plethora of cultivation techniques in the world, but Xue Kunpeng believed that speed triumphed over everything else! As long as he was fast enough, no one in the world could catch or harm him. In fact, he had been relying on his extreme speed for many years to torture cultivators who were stronger than him. Jumping up and down like a monkey, I see, Chu Kuangren scoffed. He took another step forward, and thousands of silvery white Daoist patterns expanded, sealing the area around him. It was the Spacetime Sealing Technique! As soon as the chains appeared, Xue Kunpeng felt like he was carrying the weight of several mountains, and his speed drastically plummeted. No! By then, Chu Kuangren was already in front of Xue Kunpeng. With his fist raised, he punched Xue Kunpeng in the head. Bang! The loud bang left Xue Kunpengs mind buzzing. He was sent flying backward before sting a crater on the ground upon crashing. Xue Kunpeng! Are you alright?! The Green-Eyed Bull Demons expression turned bitter as he checked on hisrade. However, Xue Kunpeng wed toward the Green-Eyed Bull Demons body and punctured a hole through it. You! The Green-Eyed Bull Demon widened his eyes in disbelief. Xue Kunpeng said coldly, Give me your strength! The Green-Eyed Bull Demons sturdy body withered rapidly as if his blood and flesh were sucked away. Oh? Its Xue Kunpengs exclusive blood-sucking technique, Chu Kuangren said coldly. As a subspecies of the Kun Peng, Xue Kunpeng was born in the bloody sea and cultivated the unique blood-sucking technique. Through it, he could absorb others blood and flesh to strengthen himself. Legend had it that there was another beast from ancient times that shared the same divine ability. It also came from the bloody sea and was said to be the first mosquito in the universe. However, it disappeared, and no one knew where it went. Come over here! Xue Kunpeng shouted. Then, some of the sky-prides started to feel something bursting out of their bodies. Bang! A number of them exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and a massive amount of blood essence flew toward Xue Kunpeng. Ironically, those who died without knowing what happened were those who went to check on Xue Kunpeng and were all from the Subspecies Restricted Area. Their blood essences were absorbed because they were closer to him. Xue Kunpeng has lost his mind! Dont go near him! With that, the crowd retreated and drew distance from him. They were afraid that Xue Kungpeng might absorb their blood essence as well. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, stood in the air and watched coldly. The Immortals Core flower above Xue Kunpengs head increased from Seventh to Eighth grade, and slivers of crimson light were circling around the petals. Chu Kuangren, die! Xue Kunpeng attacked again using the bloody Kun Peng energy, and it was stronger than before. Youre still too weak. Chu Kuangren countered with his punch. His fist energy, which contained the Golden Jade Immortal Sparks and the Arch Gilded Intent, easily destroyed the Kun Peng energy. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! The Descendant Self Sword unsheathed itself and unleashed a dazzling sword ray. Once again, Xue Kunpeng was sent flying backward. However, that was not the end yet. Battle Secret Art, de of Zhou, Divine Yin Yang Rejuvenation Light, Divine Samsara Overworld, Great ck Hole Disintegration, and many other techniques were cast in session. Chu Kuangren used almost all his offensive techniques, and none of them were repeated. Even after using his exclusive blood-sucking technique to forcefully raise his cultivation level, Xue Kunpeng was no match for Chu Kuangren. He was like a punching bag, receiving hit after hit. His bones shattered, his blood sttered everywhere, and his flesh tore. After a barrage of attacks, even though Xue Kunpeng had the Celestial qi as protection, not a single part of his body remained intact. He no longer looked at Chu Kuangren with the arrogance he bore earlier. Instead, fear took its ce. Hes not human! Hes a monster! he shouted. Then, his body expanded and transformed into a massive Kun Peng that shadowed the sky. He flew towards the horizon and wanted to flee from the battle. Do you really think you can run from me? Chu Kuangren said coldly. The runes on the Descendant Self Sword lit up one by one. The de of Zhou, Infinite Void was cast! A sword shadow of a few hundred meters swung toward Xue Kunpeng. sh! An excruciating screamter, one of Xue Kunpengs wings was cut off. Blood gushed out from the wound and rained down on thend! Chapter 1576 - 1576 Killing Kunpeng, Ziyue Changkong Escapes, Green Lotus Annihilating Might 1576 Killing Kunpeng, Ziyue Changkong Escapes, Green Lotus Annihting Might Arge amount of blood mist sttered everywhere like blood rain pouring down! Xue Kunpeng, whose wing had been shed, howled miserably, making everyones scalp tingle. After all, Xue Kunpeng was the Subspecies Restricted Areas Peerless Prodigy. Only a few of the younger generation couldpete with his powerful strength. However, Chu Kuangren ravaged him and broke one of his wings. !! With no intention of sparing his life, Chu Kuangren stepped forward with a cold gaze. Then, he shed his Descendant Self Sword forth, and a gigantic sword shadow of millions of meters tall emerged again to sh off Xue Kunpengs remaining wing! Hes too brutal. Tsk tsk. What a pity that a mighty subspecies has been reduced to this state. It was obvious from the discussion that everyone was even more afraid of Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, the Subspecies Restricted Area will never let this go easily! Once the Restricted Area Young Overlord shows himself, he will surely tear you into pieces! Knowing that he could not live for long, Xue Kunpeng roared to express his hatred for Chu Kuangren. A Restricted Area Young Overlord was the most powerful Prodigy in the Restricted Area. Such an existence would not appear in every era, and each Young Overlord was undoubtedly a Peerless Prodigy who stood at the apex! However, Chu Kuangren did not take Xue Kunpeng seriously. As he shed the Descendant Self Sword forward, a gigantic sword shadow crashed down and instantly killed Xue Kunpeng! A Restricted Areas Prodigy had fallen! You managed to save others but not yourself. In the past, Xue Kunpeng rescued Long Xuan from Chu Kuangrens hand, but it was ironic now as he was crushed to death by Chu Kuangren. After that, Chu Kuangren scanned his gaze over others. Zhuanxus sessor, Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, and other Prodigies and sky-prides who tried to kill Chu Kuangren quivered in fear. Run! Without any hesitation, everyone fled in all directions. Unfortunately, countless silver-white Daoist patterns shrouded in all directions, turning the particr space into a gigantic cage. Soon, under the space-time energy, everyone was like fish in a barrel! Chu Kuangrens eyes glowed like lightning and locked on to the Eastern Sky Divine Daoist. Then, as he shed his sword forward, the domineering sword ray covered in Daoist patterns shot out. Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, save me! The Eastern Sky Divine Daoist screamed in horror. Eastern Sovereign Sky Shadow Palm! The Grand Emperor Avatar behind the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist raised his giant palm and mmed it toward the sword qi! As the two energies collided, Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was forced back a few steps. He looked at Ziyue Changkong with an ashen expression, and thetter understood what he meant. After knowing Chu Kuangrens strength, they gave up the idea of killing him. The most important thing now was to leave! However, they must first break the seal that Chu Kuangren had set up around them! Ill find a way to stop him for a moment. Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, youre responsible for breaking the seal, said Ziyue Changkong. Alright! Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist nodded. Brother, Im sorry I cant avenge you for the time being, Ziyue Changkong thought to himself. Following that, the ancient bronze mirror in his hand released a burst of dazzling Immortal Sparks. Then, a soul-stirring light beam flew out and locked onto Chu Kuangren! It was the soul attack that Ziyue Changkong had cast with all his strength! Coupled with the Immortal Weapon in his hand, he believed that Chu Kuangren would be affected even if his Soul Realm was higher. If Chu Kuangren was distracted, he would definitely neglect the seal, and they could defeat him in one fell swoop! However, when the soul light beam got closer to Chu Kuangren, the Green Lotus Mark shed on Chu Kuangrens forehead, and it dissipated. How is this possible?! Ziyue Changkong could not believe his eyes. His soul attack did not work on Chu Kuangren! How could that be?! People from the Soul Restricted Area, do you guys think its fun to provoke me again and again? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Without saying another word, he took a step forward and channeled his Immortals Core and Arch Gilded Intent to their limits. As he shed his Descendant Self Sword downward, the vast sword qi immediately enveloped Ziyue Changkong! Under the attack of the sword qi, Ziyue Changkong let out a shrill scream before his body exploded and turned into a mist of blood. A ray of silver light flew out from the mist of blood, escaped into the void, and disappeared. Chu Kuangrens Spacetime Sealing Technique could not even stop the silver light. Interesting. Is this the Soul Escape Technique? Reporting! He used some kind of Soul Escape Technique at the cost of his physical body. Lil Ais voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens mind. Heh. He was really determined to leave. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. Ziyue Changkong knew that he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent, so instead of resisting the sword qi, he used the sword qi to wear down his physical body and speed up the activation of the Soul Escape Technique. Attack! We cant just sit and wait for our turn to die! Zhuanxus sessor, Eastern Sky Divine Daoist, and others knew that if that continued, they would all be trapped and killed in Chu Kuangrens Spacetime Sealing Technique! As Prodigies and sky-prides, they definitely would not wait to be killed. Nether ck Water! Damage-reversing effect! Nine Heavens Great Demon sh! All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities erupted one after another. Together, the attacks turned into a monstrous torrent and swept out in all directions! Chu Kuangren merely stood where he was with an indifferent expression. Have a taste of this new energy. Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back, and his Immortals Core swept out in all directions. There were also mysterious and extraordinary Daoist patterns flowing around the Green Lotus Mark on his forehead. Then, a Green Lotus bloomed under his feet, and its brilliance illuminated thend. There is a Green Lotus in the chaos which stands side by side with the Great Dao, controlling the creation and destruction! Green Lotus, Destruction Light! Chu Kuangren raised his hand gently, and as he pushed it forward, a green brilliance burst outward! An unparalleled and destructive energy filled the realm! The universe copsed, and every living thing perished! All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities disintegrated before the green brilliance! The physical bodies of all the sky-prides and Prodigies turned into ashes before they could even scream! How is this possible? Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists pupils shrank in horror as he felt an unprecedented fear of death from the green brilliance! The people of the Nine Houses were extremely terrified at that moment! What a powerful destruction power! Ye Zhu was dumbfounded when he saw that from not far away. He thought that his Immortal Destruction Sword Qi was already the best in the universe in terms of killing and destroying. However, before the Destruction Light cast by Chu Kuangren, it was now inferior not only in terms of power but also the most essential Dao. The Green Lotus contained an unfathomable Dao. Chu Kuangren had probably disyed only a slight power in the Green Lotus, and it was already so astounding. It was difficult to imagine how frightening would it be if the power of the Green Lotus was fully released! We are definitely not his opponents. The Green Lotus is too terrifying. This power simply doesnt exist in this universe. How does he possess such a thing?! Those surviving sky-prides and Prodigies were horrified. At that moment, Chu Kuangren looked at Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist calmly. Such a calm gaze made Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist shudder as if he had fallen into an ice cer! Chapter 1577 - 1577 Immortal Emperor’s Thought Form, Deep Void, The Void Egg Reappears 1577 Immortal Emperors Thought Form, Deep Void, The Void Egg Reappears This is bad. Hes targeting me! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist started to panic. Chu Kuangren was about to take action to get rid of the most powerful Prodigy present. Those with the Immortal Hall deserve to die! Suddenly, an extremely powerful energy swept over him right when he was about to attack! Before he could see the figure, a surging Immortals Core rushed forward andnded on the Spacetime Seal. With a bang, the Spacetime Daoist patterns shattered one after another. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. That aura Could it be an Embodier?! He could sense the energy presence of the Daoistw from the person. However, people of the Celestial Demon Tribe should be aware if an Embodier attacked. Moreover, although that energy was powerful, it was far from the Embodier Realm. Its the Immortal Emperor! He hase to rescue us! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was overjoyed. A middle-aged man approached proudly with surging Immortals Core. Everywhere he passed, huge ck clouds formed in the sky! Immortal Emperor?! Is he really in the Embodier Realm?! Chu Kuangren looked at the ck-robed man, and Lil Ais analysis was within his expectation. The person who came was merely an Embodiers thought form. Interesting. While standing in the air and looking at ck Cloud Immortal Emperor, Chu Kuangren said indifferently, No wonder no one else is rmed. He is merely a thought form. The Green Lotus Mark on his forehead bloomed with brilliance, and the extraordinary Daoist Rhyme flowed. Upon seeing that, everyone trembled in fright. Hes going to attack again! This is bad. The crowd knew that Chu Kuangren was going to cast the Green Lotus Annihting Might again. As expected, the green light spread outward. Everywhere it reached, heaven and earth copsed while all living things perished. The destruction energy and Daoist Rhyme filled the void, targeting ck Cloud Immortal Emperor! There was a solemn look in the ck Cloud Immortal Emperors eyes as he did not have the confidence in dealing with the Chaos Green Lotus. After all, it was a Chaos Supreme Treasureparable to the Great Dao! Moreover, he was currently a thought form, and he only showed up because the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was in danger. Xuanmo Holy Divine Palm! ck Cloud Immortal Emperor channeled the energy of his thought form to its limit before unleashing a palm attack! The ink-like palm strength, mixed with Daoistw, turned into a pitch-ck palm, which then crashed downward like the sky was falling. As the gigantic pitch-ck palm and the Green Lotuss destruction energy met,rge areas of space exploded, and the entire Chaos Fragment fell into a turmoil. Most of the Chaos qi that was absorbed by Chu Kuangren copsed instantly. Under the impact of the energy, a dark and deep spatial rift soon appeared between heaven and earth. An iparably terrifying void storm swept out from the spatial rift! This is the Deep Void! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. The conflict between him and ck Cloud Immortal Emperor had actually shaken the Deep Void. The void had depths. When one broke the space, exposed the void, and broke the void again, it would reveal the Deep Void! The power caused by the collision between Chu Kuangren and the ck Cloud Immortal Emperor tore the Void Barricade and revealed the Deep Void! The void storm that came from the Deep Void was extremely frightening. Even a Gilded Immortal would be torn apart and turned into ashes by that energy. As Chu Kuangren raised his hands, a Divine Genesis Source Orb flew out and came into the sky above Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, Jue Wushen, and others. Then, it turned into a colorful barrier to protect them. Chu Kuangren looked at the ck Cloud Immortal Emperor, who was also looking at him with a solemn gaze. Just when the two were about to fight again, a crisp clicking sound spread in the Deep Void, as if something had broken. Whats the matter? Chu Kuangren furrowed his brows. Soon, his gaze prated the void storm, and he managed to peek into the Deep Void through the rift on the Void Barricade. A giant egg interweaved with ck and white colors was standing upright in the void, with countless treacherous Daoist patterns flowing above it. At this moment, a crack appeared on the giant egg. Its the Void Egg! Chu Kuangren was surprised. Xu Wu of Seven Celestial Demons once told him that there was a group of Void Eggs of unknown origin in the Deep Void! Those Void Eggs were extremely weird and difficult to destroy. On top of that, they contained Dao contamination qi, which appeared in the catastrophe of the previous era! Xu Wu said that once those Void Eggs hatched, they would cause an unprecedented impact on the universe! Whats going on? Have those Void Eggs hatched? Chu Kuangren frowned and ignored the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and ck Cloud Immortal Emperor, wanting to enter the Deep Void to figure out. The ck Cloud Immortal Emperor also discovered the existence of the Void Eggs. Why is it here? He knew a little about the Void Egg, but he did not intend to know more about it as Chu Kuangren did. Instead, he took the opportunity while Chu Kuangren was attracted to the Void Eggs to leave with the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and others. Chu Kuangren ignored them and dashed toward the Deep Void. However, the Void Barricade was healing rapidly at that moment, and the Void Eggs disappeared before Chu Kuangren could enter the Deep Void. Break it! As Chu Kuangren entered the void, his eyes narrowed, and he shed his Descendent Self Sword toward the Void Barricade! With a bang, the Void Barricade was split open! The violent void storm swept out again, but Chu Kuangren ignored it and stepped into the Deep Void! Unfortunately, there was no sign of the Void Eggs. However, a trace of aura was left in the void. Lil Ai, analyze the aura. Alright This aura contains the breath of life and Dao contamination qi. Besides, it also contains an unknown energy. Unknown energy? Yes. What I can conclude temporarily is that this unknown energy is extremely aggressive. Understood. Do record this aura. Noted. Chu Kuangren looked at the Deep Void with curiosity as it was his first time here. The Deep Void was different from the Shallow Void. The Shallow Void was the same as the outside space, which meant that one would exit where he entered the Shallow Void. However, the Deep Void was different. Chu Kuangren could keenly perceive that the void here was flowing without an order. No wonder the Void Eggs disappeared the next moment I entered. The Deep Void flows on its own. Wait. It flows on its own? Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. Then, he shed at the Void Barricade with his sword, but it did not break! Whats happening? Alert! This Void Barricade is more rigid than the barricade that you encountered when entering the Deep Void. You cant break it with your current strength, Master. A more rigid Void Barricade? Is there another deeper void after the Deep Void? The corner of Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched. After that, he released his Immortal Consciousness to look for the Void Barricade he encountered when he entered. Soon, he managed to find the rtively thin barricade and shed it with his sword. With a sh, he disappeared into the Deep Void. Chapter 1580 - 1580 A Group of Drama Kings, Humiliating Wu Cai, The Buddha Destroyer Reappears 1580 A Group of Drama Kings, Humiliating Wu Cai, The Buddha Destroyer Reappears Chu Kuangren! Why is he here? Isnt he in the Chaos Fragment? Why is he suddenly here in Euphoria Pure Land? The palm attack was so cool. Although quite a few people in the Buddhist world were hostile to Chu Kuangren, his palm attack that embarrassed Wu Cai made them feel proud. !! Wu Cais expression turned grim after he recognized Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, why are you here? Why cant I be here? asked Chu Kuangren. This is a matter between me and the Euphoria Pure Land. Its none of your business, Wu Cai said coldly. Well, this is indeed a matter between you and the Euphoria Pure Land. However, since Shi Ying is my Daoist Sister, this is my matter too. Besides, I dont like how you look, so what if I beat you up? Chu Kuangren said. That was not the only reason he made the move. In fact, it was also because he felt an extremely familiar aura from Wu Cais body. Everyone in Euphoria Pure Land, are you guys going to sit back and watch Chu Kuangren act violently in the Buddhist worlds pure and calmnd?! Wu Cai said to a group of monks. Heh, act violently? You would be dead just now if I acted violently. After that, Chu Kuangren unleashed a fist attack. The iparably violent fist energy swept out and locked onto Wu Cai! Amitabha, you cant do this, Benefactor! This is a Buddhist worldsnd. How can you act recklessly, Benefactor?! Some monks stepped forward and wanted to stop Chu Kuangren. However, before these monks could make a move, their expressions changed, and they were sent flying backward. What powerful fist energy. I cant even defend myself against it! Im not Chu Kuangrens opponent, so I cant stop him. Master Wu Cai, good luck to you. The group of monks who wanted to stop Chu Kuangren soon fell to the ground. Those who did not know might think that the attack took up a lot of Chu Kuangrens energy when, in fact, that fist attack did not even consume ten percent of his energy. Moreover, those monks were not as weak as they seemed to be. There was a strange expression on Chu Kuanrgens face as he knew that those monks were acting. However, it was reasonable. Wu Cai hade for the Buddhism debate on behalf of the Holy Dragon Pure Land, so even though the monks were quite annoyed by his attitude, they dared not make a move. Thewless Chu Kuangren had arrived just in time to attack Wu Cai, which was what the monks were delighted to see. However, since he had cast the attack in Euphoria Pure Land, they had to put up a show. Otherwise, if they turned a blind eye toward Chu Kuangrens act in Euphoria Pure Land, their reputation would be affected once everyone learned what they did. Y-You Wu Cai knew that those monks were acting, but he was helpless. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens fist energy was approaching, and the iparably domineering energy terrified him. Is this Chu Kuangrens strength? Its really frightening! He would probably be even more shocked if he knew that the attack merely consumed ten percent of Chu Kuangrens strength. Holy Dragon Magical Technique! Wu Cai formed a mysterious hand seal to unleash a technique. Vast Buddhist Light shot up into the sky and turned into a majestic golden holy dragon that attacked the fist energy. Apanied by a loud bang, an explosion erupted in the surrounding space. Wu Cai was sent flying backward once again, and his face turned pale. No way. I must leave here as soon as possible. Wu Cais expression sank. He knew that he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent and wanted to leave. Shortly after, he raised his hand to channel his Buddhist Light. As the golden brilliance erupted toward Chu Kuangren, Wu Cai grabbed the chance to flee. Do you think you can escape? Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves casually. Immortals Core wrapped in golden-jade Immortal Sparks suddenly surged and crashed into the golden brilliance! In the next instance, he appeared in the sky above Wu Cai. He stepped forward andnded on Wu Cais face. Bang! Wu Cai felt his nose bone crack and all his teeth flew out as if his entire face was about to be crushed to pieces. As he was being stomped on, it smashed a huge hole in the ground. Well done! All monks in the Euphoria Pure Land felt relieved, and they wished they could give Chu Kuangren a thumbs up. Chu Kuangren, I have no enmity with you. Why are you against me?! Wu Cai stood up and roared with blood all over his face. Chu Kuangrens expression was indiffierent. Because I want to. Y-You Wu Cai was close to going mad. It was his first time encountering such an unreasonable person. Chu Kuangren, the Holy Dragon Pure Land isnt weaker than the Five Elemental Pure Lands. Do you really want to fight us? Wu Cai continued saying and mentioned the forces behind him. However, Chu Kuangren remained fearless. His figure shed and came before Wu Cai, where he raised his hand to unleash a palm attack. D*mn it. Holy Dragon Saber! With a roar, Wu Cai used his palm as a saber and transformed the Buddhist Light into a saber ray. With the saber between his palms, he shed it down toward Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangrens slender and fair palm gained momentum and smashed Wu Cais saber ray easily. Following that, Chu Kuangrens palmnded on Wu Cais cheek with a loud p. Wu Cai was stunned by the p. After pping Wu Cai on his right cheek, Chu Kuangren raised his hand and pped Wu Cais left cheek. He grinned while looking at Wu Cais swollen left and right cheeks. Great. Its symmetrical now. Y-You! Wu Cai stared at Chu Kuangren with his body trembling. After being stomped on and pped, Wu Cai was so furious that his embarrassment and anger overtook him! A bang sounded as if sounded had exploded. It was Wu Cai who had lost his rationality. Chu Kuangren, Ill fight you to death! As Wu Cai roared, violet phantom rays shed in his eyes, and a blood-colored swastika symbol emerged in the air. Papiyas Eye. Chu Kuangren looked like he expected the situation. A momentter, an iparably frightening aura spread from Wu Cai. The initial sacred Buddhist Light, which was dyed blood-red, became violent and murderous! Upon seeing that, Euphoria Pure Lands monks stopped pretending. They got up from the ground and looked at Wu Cai solemnly. He possesses Papiyas Might! Thats Papiyas Eye. He is a Buddha Destroyer! Everyone was astonished. They did not expect the person who debated Buddhism with them was actually a Buddha Destroyer. However, after thinking about it, they thought it was normal. After all, Wu Cai kept ndering the Buddha and showed no reverence to him. They initially thought it was just Wu Cais technique in debating Buddhism, but now, it seemed like it was because he was a Buddha Destroyer! Demonic Buddha Carnage, Heavenly Transcendental Burial! With a grunt, Wu Cai channeled the blood-colored Buddhist Light to its limit and turned it into a gigantic blood-colored handprint to crush Chu Kuangren! Under Chu Kuangrens humiliation, Wu Cai risked his life and revealed his identity as the Buddha Destroyer. His only goal was to make Chu Kuangren pay for his actions! The blood-colored Buddhist Light handprint was angry, like it could turn Dharma into nothing. It was mighty and frightening! However, Chu Kuangren looked at it calmly and remained standing in his spot. As he raised his hands, his violent Immortals Core gushed out and destroyed the blood-colored Buddhist Light in the blink of an eye! Chapter 1581 - 1581 Everyone Is A Buddha Destroyer, Kill Wu Cai, Guanyin Heart Sutra 1581 Everyone Is A Buddha Destroyer, Kill Wu Cai, Guanyin Heart Sutra Chu Kuangren remained standing as his Immortals Core energy rumbled and dissipated the massive palm sign formed by the bloody Buddhist light in a blink of an eye. Wu Cais pupils shrank in disbelief. How is your cultivation base so strong? He finally realized that Chu Kuangren had been toying with him. If Chu Kuangren wanted to kill him, he would probably die in a single hit. The reason why Chu Kuangren toyed with him was to lure him to use the Papiyas power, hence exposing his identity as the Buddha Destroyer. Damn it! Damn it! The embarrassment and insults overtook him when he finally realized he was nothing but Chu Kuangrens toy. Rage took over when his identity was exposed. He channeled his strength to the limit and conjured a bloody four-armed Buddha avatar. Demonic Buddha, Papiyas Avatar! Oh? I know this technique as well. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Terrifying crimson Buddhist light shot up to the sky in the next moment and transformed into another Papiyas Avatar! However, Chu Kuangrens Papiyas Avatar was a lot stronger than Wu Cias. Papiyas energy flooded across thend, and the difference between the two Papiyas Avatar was like a child versus a full-grown adult. The monks of Euphoria Pure Land gulped nervously. Who was the real Buddha Destroyer? Had Chu Kuangren bore the Papiyas Eye, they would have assumed Chu Kuangren was the true vessel for the Buddha Destroyers seed. It was horrifying! Hes not the Buddha Destroyer, but he has such a powerful Papiyas Avatar! Chu Kuangren is indeed beyondmon sense! He is an anomaly. The group of monks was tumultuous. Deep inside Euphoria Pure Land, Buddha Yun Lan opened her eyes and stared into the distant sky. She sensed a dark and ominous energy presence sh past, and it seemed to contain a sense of anger. As expected, theres something fishy about Holy Dragon Pure Land. It even houses a Buddha Destroyer. The rise of the Holy Dragon Pure Land was already strange enough. They seemed to have risen to power in the past few decades, but the resources they possessed and the wisdom they bore were far stronger than mere decades. Even though Wu Cai was the Buddha Destroyer, the same thing happened to the Buddhist world when Ksitigarbhas sessor was revealed to be a Buddha Destroyer. Hence, it was entirely possible for Holy Dragon Pure Land to hide his identity. Now that Wu Cais identity was exposed and he was being suppressed, someone in Holy Dragon Pure Land was furious about it. It made Buddha Yun Lan ponder. It seems like I have to summon the rest of the Pure Lands, Buddha Yun Lan muttered. Back at Euphoria Pure Land, the two Papiyas Avatar confronted each other, but the strength difference between the two was obvious. Wu Cai stared at Chu Kuangrens Papiyas Avatar in fear. How could you possess such a powerful Papiyas Avatar? How is it possible? Someone asked the same question before, Chu Kuangren said. He was referring to Ksitigarbhas sessor, whom he killed a while ago. Then, he raised his hand, and the Papiyas Avatar behind him unleashed a powerful palm strike forward. It felt like a piece of the sky was falling on Wu Cais Papiyas Avatar. Wait! Hold on! That was when the Desire Flower on Chu Kuangrens arm spoke. The desire of a Buddha Destroyer must be delicious. Give him to me. Chu Kuangren nodded. I can give him to you, but only after I finish asking him questions. Alright. Chu Kuangren controlled the Papiyas Avatar to apprehend Wu Cai in its hand. He asked, Where are the other Buddha Destroyers? The seed of the Buddha Destroyer is buried in everyones heart! Everyone can be a Buddha Destroyer! Wu Cai released a viciousugh as he knew his end was near. Trying to riddle me, are you? Chu Kuangren said calmly. He had no intention to continue the questioning. Since Wu Cai decided not to talk, he did not bother to ask either. He allowed the Desire Flower to devour Wu Cai whole, including the flesh and bones. The monks of Euphoria Pure Land were shocked when they saw the Desire Flower. The Desire Flower was a terrifying existence. To the Buddhist cultivators, the Desire Flower was as dangerous as the Papiyas as they were all the embodiment of ones desire. Brother Chu, how have you been? Compared to the others who showed nothing but fear, Shi Ying looked a lot calmer. She went up to Chu Kuangren with a smile. My junior, it has been a long time, Chu Kuangren said with a nod. He quickly sized up Shi Ying and then said, Oh, I see you are almost breaking through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Spending decades reevaluating herself did not lower Shi Yings cultivation level. Quite the opposite, she had improved greatly and was one step shy from manifesting her own Arch Gilded Intent. Im still far behindpared to you, Brother Chu. Shi Ying could see a thing or two about Chu Kuangrens cultivation base a while back, but she could no longer see through him now. Looking at Chu Kuangren was like looking into a bottomless pit. She had no idea what level of cultivation he had achieved, but she was certain that even if she broke through into the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, she still was no match for him. Especially when she saw the Green Lotus Mark on his forehead, the soft Daoist rhyme gave her a distant feeling, like it was from an energy that did not belong to this world. What brings you back to Euphoria Pure Land, Brother Chu? asked one of the curious monks. Chu Kuangren had gained a reputation for himself that rivaled some of the great ones in the Immortal World, so not even Euphoria Pure Land dared to underestimate him anymore. In fact, Chu Kuangren could even rival some of the Embodier great ones in the universe. He was the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld, after all. Im here to visit an old friend. If its possible, I would like to enter Lapis Lazuli Land again to verify some of my thoughts. Thoughts? Yes. Chu Kuangren did not reveal the details, so it was inappropriate for the monk to ask for more. Moreover, Buddha Yun Lan had also given the order to treat Chu Kuangren like a respectable guest. Brother Chu is a reputable guest of the Buddhist world. Please treat him well. Her words echoed in the monks minds, and they all weed him with the utmost respect. They even prepared a ce for him to stay. As some of the monks saw him off, they clicked their tongues in awe. Its unbelievable. He has the Papiyas energy, yet hes a reputable guest of the Buddhist world. Yeah. I wouldnt even have dared to imagine it if it were a few years ago. Chu Kuangren cannot be measured withmon sense anyway. Euphoria Pure Land was a respectable ce in the Buddhist world, so the guest room prepared for Chu Kuangren was not exactly grand and morous. It was just a simple wooden cottage, but he did not mind either. His request to enter Lapis Lazuli Land was granted by Buddha Yun Lan as well, and he nned to ask Shi Ying to lead the way after settling down for a few days. He was prepared to negotiate with Buddha Yun Lan, but it seemed like things were made easy for him. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier prize, the Guanyin Heart Sutra. Chu Kuangren did a gacha draw, and the prize he got was a sutra that contained the essence of Buddhist world knowledge. He read it for a night and day, and with the insights he had gained from reading the Moral Scripture, he managed to master all kinds of Buddhist world sutras by rting the knowledge. After one night, he gained some new insights, and it allowed him to master a brand new Arch Gilded Intent. Chapter 1582 - 1582 Merciful Arch Gilded Intent, Entering Lapis Lazuli Land Again, Verified Thoughts 1582 Merciful Arch Gilded Intent, Entering Lapis Lazuli Land Again, Verified Thoughts This Arch Gilded Intent Chu Kuangren sat in the middle of the wooden cottage with his legs crossed, and a streak of golden light swirled above his palm. From the light, a bright and holistic Arch Gilded Intent emanated. Merciful Arch Gilded Intent! Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Merciful Arch Gilded Intent was the mostmon Arch Gilded Intent that most of the Buddhist cultivators could manifest. While Chu Kuangren manifested the Merciful Arch Gilded Intent, the energy fluctuation captured the attention of the monks, and it surprised them. Thats the Arch Gilded Intent! Has someone broken through into the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm? Could it be Shi Ying? No. This Arch Gilded Intent ising from Brother Chus cottage. Many of the monksmunicated through Immortal Consciousness, and when they confirmed the source of the Arch Gilded Intent, they were more surprised than ever. Chu Kuangren? The arrogant and powerful Peerless Prodigy managed to manifest the Merciful Arch Gilded Intent unique to the Buddhist cultivators! Could it be a mistake? It was unbelievable! It was like someone telling the monks that Papiyas was actually Buddha. He is indeed an anomaly and cannot be measured usingmon sense, Buddha Yun Lan muttered as she shook her head. Then, she looked at the high monks before her and said, Hows the investigation on the Holy Dragon Pure Land? Madam, youre right. Holy Dragon Pure Land has been acting weird in the past few years. This is the information weve gathered. Please have a look. One of the monks handed her a jade scroll. The scroll listed down three unusual points of Holy Dragon Pure Land. First, Holy Dragon Pure Lands number of believers surged, or more precisely, skyrocketed. Second, other than the believers, Holy Dragon Pure Land had also built Buddhist towers all over the ce and imed to use the towers to raise Sariras. The number of Buddhist towers scattered across almost half of the Far West Land. Third, Holy Dragon Pure Land seemed to house an Embodier great one, but no one knew who he was. The only thing known about him was that he imed to be the Sin Buddha. The first two points remained a mystery, but the third point caught Buddha Yun Lans attention. No matter what Holy Dragon Pure Land was plotting, as long as they did not have the support of an Embodier, Buddha Yun Lan was not afraid of them. However, once the Embodier was added to the equation, the answer would be totally different. Embodiers had unpredictable measures, and their powers rivaled that of Buddha Yun Lan. Therefore, she was forced to take his matter seriously. There are a lot of strange points regarding Holy Dragon Pure Lands expansion, and Wu Cais visit exposed his identity as the Buddha Destroyer, so we can use this as an excuse to visit them. If they are willing to stop the expansion, we will let this go; if they refuse, I dont mind solving this with force, Buddha Yun Lan said. Yes, the high monks answered en masse. Meanwhile, at Holy Dragon Pure Land, a scrawny monk was meditating and had a string of blood beads in his hand. On a closer look, the beads were actually tiny skulls of human beings. The old monk chanted a series of strange mantras as he counted the skull beads. Every aspect of him screamed of strangeness and ominousness. Then, a monk came and knelt before him. Abbot, Wu Cai is dead. Upon hearing that, the old monks hand paused and asked, Who did it? News said it was Chu Kuangren. Oh? The old monk was even more shocked. The arrogant madman who overpowers the universe? Abbot, the n is imminent. Now that Chu Kuangren has appeared in Euphoria Pure Land, do we need to dy theunch? The old monk pondered. Then, his eyes gleamed red, and he said, Weve been preparing this for a long time. We have the best timing, the geographical advantage, and the overwhelming numbers. How can we let our efforts go down the drain just because of Chu Kuangren? If we give up now, we might not get the chance again. I understand, Abbot. I will continue the preparation, and we will carry out the n in three days, the monk said. Mmhm. Go. After the monk left, the old monk with the skull beads looked at the red four-armed Buddha statue before him. He muttered, Its time to ring the Buddha Destroyer Bell. Back at Euphoria Pure Land, Chu Kuangren woke up and cleaned himself up. A whileter, one of the monks led him to the mess hall, where he enjoyed a local vegetarian meal. After the meal, Shi Ying brought him to the Lapis Lazuli Land. On the way there, they ran into a fight between two forces. As Guanyins sessor, Shi Ying could not allow conflicts to happen within Euphoria Pure Land, so she went up and stopped them. That was when she found out that both forces used each other of worshiping a fake Buddha, hence the fight. This isnt the first time, Shi Ying said helplessly after settling the conflict. With her exnation, Chu Kuangren found out that such minor conflicts rarely happened within the Pure Lands since all of them worshiped the same Buddha. Even the Buddhist cultivators carried out their cultivation in an organized manner. However, ever since Holy Dragon Pure Land rose to power, the harmonious scene was broken. Forces would fight with each other due to different beliefs, and it had been urring more frequently than ever. Even if not because of the forces beliefs, the forces would fight each other over some cultivation resources, and there would be casualties. It might be amon urrence elsewhere but unusual in the Far West Land. Something is wrong with Holy Dragon Pure Land, Shi Yin said. Arent the other Pure Lands arent doing about it? Chu Kuangren asked. Were trying to stop it from happening, but Holy Dragon Pure Land is a force to be reckoned with, and they seem to have the support of an Embodier. Its not easy going up against them. However, exposing Wu Cais identity as the Buddha Destroyer this time might be a chance for us, and I have to thank you for that, Shi Ying said. No worries. The two of them soon arrived at the entrance of Lapis Lazuli Land. The massive Buddhist Character Boundary was still intact with golden Buddhist Light surrounding it. The two of them entered Lapis Lazuli Land. The Desire World Sky was still hanging above their head, exuding a tempting aura. Why are you back here? the Desire Flower on Chu Kuangrens arm asked. Im here to throw you back into the Desire World Sky. No! The Desire Flower did not want to go back. The outside world was beautiful and fascinating. Moreover, she could reap all kinds of desires from different people. Why would she go back to the Desire Sky World? There was nothing inside there other than the Sky Demons. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Desire Flower was aware of the joke, and she knew Chu Kuangren was returning to Lapis Lazuli Land for a different purpose. With that, she immediately sighed a breath of relief. At the same time, she was grumpy because Chu Kuangren teased her. You b*stard, is it that fun to y with my feelings? she grumbled softly. A whileter, Chu Kuangren and Shi Ying arrived at the ce where the great ones suppressed the Spiritual Mountain. The Spiritual Mountain existed in a different dimension and had not fully appeared. However, when they got close, Chu Kuangrens Green Lotus Mark shed, seemingly reacting to something. He sensed the movements from the Chaos Green Lotus as well. It seemed like the Chaos Green Lotus was aware of the Golden Dharmic Lotus, which verified his thoughts. His Chaos Green Lotus could absorb the treasures formed from the Golden Dharmic Lotus or other lotuses to strengthen itself. Chapter 1583 - 1583 Buddhist World’s Disaster, Buddha Destroyer Bell Chime, Unaffected 1583 Buddhist Worlds Disaster, Buddha Destroyer Bell Chime, Unaffected I knew the Chaos Green Lotus could be strengthened this way, Chu Kuangren thought. The discovery added another part to his n, which would be to find and locate other Chaos Fragments and the treasures formed by the lotuses so that he could further strengthen the Chaos Green Lotus. Brother Chu, Buddha Yun Lan has taught me a way to open up the Spiritual Mountain. Do you need me to open it up for you? Shi Ying said. That wont be necessary. Chu Kuangren shook his head. Since he had verified his thoughts, it was not necessary to cause extra problems. Boom! Suddenly, thend before the two of them started to tremble and crack. A massive crack opened up, and a Golden Dharmic Lotus covered with Buddhist Light shone from within. Under the golden Buddhist Light was the Spiritual Mountain surrounded by Dao Contamination qi. Why did you open it? Chu Kuangren frowned. I didnt! It wasnt me. Shi Ying was simrly confused. What happened? The high monks who meditated on the lotus leaves reacted with grim expressions. The leading Buddha Jian Xing looked at the Buddhist Character Boundary and said, A disaster is befalling the Buddhist world. Shi Yings expression sank upon hearing those words. What do you mean by that, Senior? Buddha Jian Xing looked at the two of them, and when he saw Chu Kuangren, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Brother Chu? Is that the Chaos Green Lotus? His eyes widened as if he had seen something shocking. Greetings, Senior, Chu Kuangren said as he cupped his fists respectfully. Buddha Jian Xing recovered hisposure and looked pensively at Chu Kuangren. Maybe Brother Chu will be the key in this impending disaster. What do you mean by that, Senior? Chu Kuangren asked. I can feel that an imminent disaster is befalling the Buddhist world, and it is inevitable. The key to all of this might be on you, Brother Chu. As for the details, I dont have anything either. Someone has hidden the fates signs from me; someone as powerful or maybe even stronger than me, Buddha Jian Xing said. Boom! The appearance of the Spiritual Mountain shook the entire Lapis Lazuli Land. The Desire World Sky responded to the quake as well. Cracks started to appear around the sky, and Sky Demons flew out one after another. Its the Demon Lords presence! Haha. Is the Demon Lord waking up? The Demon Lord is calling us! The Sky Demons were more excited than usual as they charged toward the Buddhist Character Boundary. Damn it. Why are the Sky Demons here? Shi Yin frowned. With the Buddhist Character Boundary around, the Sky Demons and the Desire World Sky should have been under heavy suppression. What caused the cracks and released the Sky Demons? Unless someone is trying to destroy the Buddhist Character Boundary to trigger the Desire World Sky! The sudden thought in her mind shocked her. Buddha Jian Xing sighed. It arrived sooner than I expected. The person behind this seems to have nned this for a long time. Unfortunately, he had to remain at the Spiritual Mountain to suppress the Dao Contamination qi, so he could not do anything to stop it. Its up to you guys to stop this disaster. Buddha Jian Xing shot two beams of golden light into both Shi Ying and Chu Kuangrens heads. A massive amount of information exploded in Chu Kuangrens head, which included but was not limited to countless Buddhist world cultivation techniques and Buddha Jian Xings insights towards Buddhism. Can I consider this as payment? Chu Kuangren chuckled as he shook his head. Crack! Arge crack appeared on the Buddhist Character Boundary. Endless Desire World Sky energy leaked through the crack and started to invade the outside world. In a sh, Chu Kuangren and Shi Ying disappeared from the spot and flew out of the boundary. When they appeared outside the boundary, they saw an enormous crimson Papiyas Avatar. It seemed like the Papiyas Avatar was the reason the Desire World Sky was awakened. Someone is destroying the boundary, but no one is here to stop it? It seems like the Pure Land is in a sticky situation! Shi Ying said with furrowed brows. Then, her jade scroll vibrated, and several messages came to her attention. Shi Ying, be careful of those from Holy Dragon Pure Land! They have ill agendas, and if you see any of them, kill them! Be careful of the bell! The bell chime! Shi Ying! Run, leave the Far West Land! The barrage of messages left Shi Ying stunned, especially thest one. Shi Yings heart sank. Leave the Far West Land? The Far West Land was house to the Five Pure Lands. How could she just leave? What did thest message really mean? Had the Five Pure Lands fallen? Shi Ying tried her best to recover her thoughts, but she was at a loss as to what to do. Your energy presence Youre Guanyins sessor? At that moment, a voice sounded from further away. A young man in white approached them. The young man looked handsome but wore an evil grin on his face. The violet eyes set off his ominous presence, especially the Swastika symbol in his pupils. Papiyas Eyes? Youre a Buddha Destroyer! Shi Ying narrowed her eyes. Oh? Im Wu Fa from Holy Dragon Pure Land, the man in white said as he put his hands together. More and more figures emerged from behind him, and most were monks. Buddha Destroyer, Buddha Destroyer! Buddha Destroyer, Buddha Destroyer! The monks wore nk looks on their faces as they chanted Buddha Destroyer lifelessly. The monks from Fatian Temple! The grandmaster from Mt. Putuo! And Master Fahang from Virtuous Purity Land! Shi Ying was shocked when she saw the people behind Wu Fa. Some of them were known by the world as reputable high monks, yet they chanted Buddha Destroyer like some heretics. The high monks who devoted their lives to Buddhism wanted to destroy Buddha? What was going on? What did Holy Dragon Pure Land do? Shi Ying asked. Dont be afraid. You will join them soon, Wu Fa said with a grin. Buzz! A powerful bell chime sounded from afar and echoed across thend. The moment the bell chime sounded, Shi Yings body shook as though she was struck by a bolt of lightning. Excruciating pain immediately tormented her head. Be careful of the bell chime She thought of the message she received earlier. The bell is controlling the high monks? The wise Shi Ying was immediately aware of the situation and connected the dots in her mind. With that, she channeled Restful Mantra to protect her mentality from the bell. Unfortunately, it was ineffective. The bell chimes echoed across thend, and it was relentless. It struck her mental barrier over and over again. Stop resisting. This is the Buddha Destroyer Bell. Not even an Arch Gilded Immortal can resist it. You might have the Restful Mantra, but its not enough, Wu Fa said and then looked at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren might be an Arch Gilded Immortal, but he should be under the influence of the bell chime and suffering. However, when he had a good look at Chu Kuangren, he was shocked. Chu Kuangren stood in the air as the bell chime echoed in the sky, seemingly unaffected by it. How is this possible? Not even an Arch Gilded Immortal can be so calm under the bells influence. Holy Dragon Pure Land has spent countless years developing the Buddha Destroyer Bell, and its our strongest trump card! How is he not affected by it? The more Wu Fa thought about it, the more unbelievable it seemed. Chapter 1584 - 1584 Slash The Bell Tower, What If I Say No? Wu Tian’s Arrival 1584 sh The Bell Tower, What If I Say No? Wu Tians Arrival The Buddha Destroyer Bell chimed across thend. Anyone who heard the chime was brainwashed and fell into the bells control. The bell was not only targeting peoples hearing, but it was also targeting peoples souls. Therefore, covering ones ears was useless. That would be the secret weapon that Holy Dragon Pure Land had developed for countless years. However, their secret weapon seemed ineffective against Chu Kuangren. The ubiquitous chime did not affect him at all. Is that the Green Lotus Mark? Wu Fa frowned when he noticed the mark on Chu Kuangrens forehead that had a faint Daoist rhyme circting it. He was indeed correct. The Chaos Green Lotus was immune to all techniques, and it would protect the bearers soul from all kinds of attacks. Back at Chaos Fragment, the Prodigy from Soul Restricted Area, Ziyu Changkong, attacked Chu Kuangren using the soul method, but it was ineffective as well. As such, a bell with simr properties would not work on Chu Kuangren. He is indeed the biggest uncontroble variable in the n, Wu Fa muttered. Holy Dragon Pure Lands n omitted Chu Kuangrens existence altogether. His appearance at the Far West Land forced Wu Cai to expose his identity and caught Holy Dragon Pure Land off guard, which forced them to bring the schedule forward. They had nned it for years, yet the oue deviated from expectations because of Chu Kuangren. In addition to the rumors surrounding Chu Kuangren and the fact that he was unaffected by the bell, Wu Fa was shaken. I see, Chu Kuangren said. He used his Immortal Consciousness to scan across billions of kilometers and managed to lock on to the source of the bell chime. He leaped into the air with the Descendant Self Sword in his hand. Then, he narrowed his eyes sharply as he locked onto a golden tower further away. The bell was in that tower! No! Hes going to destroy the tower! Wu Fas expression turned grim. Oh, no. Youre not! The crimson Papiyas Avatar destroying the Buddhist Character Boundary was also aware of Chu Kuangrens intention. Hence, it switched direction and threw a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. The indomitable palm energy dyed the sky red! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and activated his newly mastered Merciful Arch Gilded Intent, throwing a golden palm strike at the Papiyas Avatar. A merciful intent then filled the realm. That would be one of the cultivation techniques he just got from Buddha Jian Xing. Given his cognizance and Buddha Jian Xings direct transfer of knowledge, his first time using the technique already showed an unbelievable level of mastery. With a bang, the golden and crimson palms crashed into each other! The realm trembled terribly. Following that, the Papiyas Avatar started to crack and revealed a young monk in a golden red Kasaya. Simr to Wu Fa, the young monk had a Swastika symbol in his eyes. He, too, was one of the Buddha Destroyers and a sessor from Holy Dragon Pure Land, named Wu De. Thats the Merciful Palm from Lapis Lazuli Land! Lapis Lazuli Land has fallen for so many years. How did he master the cultivation technique? Wu De said in shock. Chu Kuangrens sword aura had already reached its limit. As he narrowed his eyes, the runes on Descendant Self Sword lit up, and a limitless and vast surge of energy exploded. The energy transformed into a massive sword shadow containing countless Daoist patterns, and it was swung toward the distance. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! What a terrifying sword aura! Both Wu Fa and Wu De were shocked. They could sense death in the sword qi, and if they were to stop it, they would be killed in an instant. Bang! The sword qi left a trail of destruction in its wake. The massive sword shadow traversed across tens of thousands of kilomters andnded on the golden tower. As though the golden tower had sensed the imminent danger, it started to tremble and automatically formed a defensive barrier around it. Eighteenyers of barriers appeared from thin air. Unfortunately, the sword shadow was too powerful. In just a split second, twelve of the eighteen barriers were crushed upon collision. The remaining sixyers managed to hold on for a little while before they were shattered by sheer force. When the sword shadownded on the golden tower, it released a deafening st into the air. The shockwave stirred up a dust storm and shook the mountains and rivers in the area. The golden tower was destroyed! The echoing bell chime finally stopped! However, Chu Kuangren knew it would not be that easy. His Immortal Consciousness located many more golden towers across the Far West Land, and he had just destroyed one of them. The bell chime would sound again after a while. Building that many golden towers across the Far West Land, it seems like Holy Dragon Pure Land has been plotting this for a long time. No wonder Buddha Jian Xing said its a disaster for the Buddhist world, Chu Kuangren muttered. His interest in Holy Dragon Pure Land grew stronger. Peerless Prodigy Chu Kuangren, his name really does precede him. Not only that, but the Buddha Destroyer Bell doesnt affect him. Its strange. Both Wu Fa and Wu De were astonished to see Chu Kuangren destroy one of the golden towers with a single sh. Then, Wu Fa put his hands together and said, Brother Chu, this is between Holy Dragon Pure Land and the Buddhist world. Please leave here and dont interfere. What if I refuse? Chu Kuangren said. In that case, youll be one of the dead bodies on this path of Buddha destruction, a cold voice said. Crimson demonic qi shot up to the sky further away and manifested into dark clouds. A figure equipped with crimson armor rose from the dark clouds, carrying ominous demonic qi with him. Its Brother Wu Tian! Hes here! Both Wu Fa and Wu De were delighted to see the man in armor, and his arrival boosted their confidence. Chu Kuangren grinned mischievously. Not only a Buddha Destroyer but also a Peerless Prodigy? Interesting. The man in crimson armor was indeed a Peerless Prodigy! He was an Arch Gilded Immortal, and his power rivaled that of Xue Kunpeng. No one can stop the Buddha Destruction, not even you, Chu Kuangren! Wu Tian unveiled a dark crimson saber and pointed it at Chu Kuangren. Rumbling demonic qi swept across thend as if he was a Demon King reincarnate. The demonic qi alone further damaged the weakening Buddhist Character Boundary. Im curious. If I insist on stopping you, what would you do to stop me? I will kill you! Wu Tian swung his crimson saber at Chu Kuangren without any hesitation. A massive crimson saber shadow appeared and split the sky in half. Chu Kuangren countered it by swinging the Descendant Self Sword forward. The moment the vast sword ray and the substantial saber ray shed, the space around them copsed. The collision also stirred up a violent energy storm that swept in every direction. Shi Ying had just recovered her consciousness from the bells attack and was struck by the shockwave from the energy storm. Die, Guanyins sessor! Wu De and Wu Fa attacked Shi Ying. Hmph! Shi Ying grunted coldly. Buddhist Light manifested from her as she cast multiple Buddhist techniques to fend them off. Go! Wu De pointed at Shi Ying, and the monks behind him attacked Shi Ying while chanting Buddha Destroyer. Chapter 1586 - 1586 Weituo Sword Art, Buddha Character Boundary Shatter, All Wants To Destroy Buddha 1586 Weituo Sword Art, Buddha Character Boundary Shatter, All Wants To Destroy Buddha You want me to attack? How many shes can you take? Chu Kuangren looked at Wu Tian indifferently. His Immortals Core energy surged higher by the second, and the terrifying aura suffocated even the monks from further away. To them, Chu Kuangren was like the peerless Immortal King that overpowered all. Impossible! You werent using your full strength?! Wu Tian looked at Chu Kuangren and said in disbelief. While engaged with a Peerless Prodigy like Wu Tian, Chu Kuangren was able to spare his attention to keeping his eye on Shi Ying while casually blocking all the iing attacks. Wu Tian was furious. He felt like he was insulted, and the thought fueled his anger. Demonic Technique Carnage, Heavenly Transcendental Burial! Wu Tian bellowed. Endless demonic qi surged and was infused into the crimson saber in his hands. The massive saber shadow appeared once more and was shed down at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren wielded Descendant Self Sword and countered with a sh. This time, he did not use the de of Zhou, but he released a sword shadow that contained substantial Buddhist Light and a vast Merciful Arch Gilded Intent. The sword shadow and saber ray shed once more. The saber ray was defeated instantly, and Wu Tian was sted to the ground with a pale look on his face. Thats Wei Tuo Sword Art from Lapis Lazuli Land! Wu Tian recognized the technique Chu Kuangren used. Wei Tuo Sword Art belonged to the Buddhist world and was also one of the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques. Although inferior than the de of Zhou, when used with Chu Kuangrens Merciful Arch Gilded Intent, it could still deliver a massive blow. Youre quite sharp. There are three styles in Wei Tuo Sword Art. Can you withstand the next two? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Buddhist Light swirled around him and shot up into the sky, where it transformed into an avatar of a warrior in golden armor behind him. The warrior was Wei Tuo, the Guardian God of the Buddhist world! Wei Tuos avatar wielded the Gold Demon ying Sword and mimicked Chu Kuangrens every move. It performed a downward sh at Wu Tian, hurling a domineering sword shadow at him. Demonic Buddha Carnage, Surging Blood Ocean! Wu Tian bellowed as he channeled his energy to the limit. A blood-colored Papiyas Avatar appeared behind him, and inside the avatar contained a boundless blood ocean. It was Wei Tuos avatar versus Papiyas Avatar! When the Buddhist Light sword and boundless blood ocean shed, a deafening st was released. The heaven-shaking energy st shook the space around the area. Mountains and rivers were crushed. Shortly after the collision, the Buddhist Light sword pressed forward with indomitable force, shing the blood ocean in half and, with it, the Papiyas Avatar. Wu Tian was the first to be hit by the energy. The armor on his body cracked, and the Buddhist Light dispersed his demonic qi, causing him to wail in pain as he was sted away like a ragdoll. You wanted me to attack, and I attacked, but you cant even take two of my shes. Chu Kuangren wore a scornful expression on his face. Wu Tian had never felt so insulted before. As a Peerless Prodigy, he had never been forced into such a wretched state before. However, Chu Kuangren was inconceivably powerful. Bang! The Buddhist Character Boundary suddenly exploded, and the Desire World Sky was revealed to the outside world. The vast Desire World Sky energy scattered outward and shook half of the Far West Land. Further away, Buddha Yun Lan was fighting the old monk from Holy Dragon Pure Land. The old monk had a string of crimson skull beads in his hand. He was just a perfected Arch Gilded Immortal, but he managed to stall Buddha Yun Lan single-handedly. Behind the old monk were other monks meditating with their legs crossed. Buddhist Light shone and rose to the sky as they chanted, but the should-be holistic scene felt oddly terrifying when they chanted to destroy Buddha. As thebined Buddhist Light infused into the old monks body, it boosted his energy and granted him the power to rival Buddha Yun Lan. The Power of Faith. You used the Buddha Destroyer Bell to forcefully distort their beliefs and turn them into your own worshipers! Buddha Yun Lan looked at the old monk with a serious gaze. The old monk was none other than Holy Dragon Abbot. Amitabha. Buddha Yun Lan, you have a sharp perception. Youre able to spot the true usage of the Buddha Destroyer Bell, Holy Dragon Abbot said with a smile. Even if you can convert their faith to your use, youre still just a perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. How long can you hold up against me? Buddha Yun Lan said coldly. Despite saying so, Buddha Yun Lan understood the severity of the situation. It was said that there was an Embodier behind Holy Dragon Pure Land named Sin Buddha. He was nowhere to be seen, and no one knew what he was up to. The absence of Sin Buddha fueled Buddha Yun Lans anxiety. Hmm. I dont need to hold for long either. Holy Dragon Abbot chuckled. At that moment, a powerful Buddhist Light shot up into the sky. However, it contained a terrifying demonic qi within and the Desire World Sky energy! The Buddhist Character Boundary has been broken! Buddha Yun Lan looked disheartened. A sudden thought rose in her mind, and she asked, Your target is the Desire World Sky? By releasing the Desire World Sky, you can use it and the Buddha Destroyer Bell to wipe out the Buddhist world of the Far West Land. Her gaze turned frosty. Buddhist Light swirled around her, and Daoistws energy started to appear. Right when she was about to attack, the Holy Dragon Abbot revealed three demonic-looking hooks and shot them at her. The demonic hooks surrounded Buddha Yun Lan and created a powerful illusory realm to disrupt her mental state. Are these Papiyas Six Guna Demonic hooks?! But there are only three of them. Do you think they can stop me? Buddha Yun Lan grunted. She released her Buddhist Light to resist the illusory realm. However, an energy ripple expanded further away, and when it came in contact with the Six Guna Demonic Hooks, it made the illusory realm stronger! The energy ripple came from the Desire World Sky! Thebination of the Six Guna Demonic Hooks and the Desire World Sky energy started to pressure Buddha Yun Lan, who was an Embodier. Damn it! You Buddha Destroyers should be killed on the spot! The merciful aura around Buddha Yun Lan was reced by her grim and grave look. As her merciful heart wavered, the illusory realm created by the Six Guna Demonic Hooks and boosted by the Desire World Sky energy grew stronger. Her Buddhist core was being challenged. We have prepared for this for many years. Searching for materials to build the towers and epting more worshippers have all led to this the grand scheme to destroy Buddha! After today, every soul in the world will be a seed of the Buddha Destroyer! Holy Dragon Abbot said with an evil scoff. The monks behind him continued to chant. In fact, not only the monks but all the people in the Far West Land, including themon humans and respectable high monks were controlled by the Buddha Destroyer Bell; they all chanted the same thing. All of them became one with the Buddhist world, but all of them wanted to destroy Buddha. Despite her being an Embodier, the strange and outrageous scene struck fear in Buddha Yun Lans heart. An unprecedented disaster had befallen the Far West Land. Many of the Immortal Worlds great ones sensed the urrence in the Far West Land, but no one offered a helping hand. After all, they were in no position to interfere with the Buddhist worlds matters. It seems like the Buddha Destroyer Seeds left behind by Papiyas are really going to erase the entire Buddhist world! Chapter 1588 - 1588 Kill Away, Mountains and Rivers Dyed in Blood, Murderous Arch Gilded Intent 1588 Kill Away, Mountains and Rivers Dyed in Blood, Murderous Arch Gilded Intent So, the bell chime doesnt only control them, but it even enhances their beliefs and makes them unafraid of death? Chu Kuangren pondered. Then, he took a step forward and activated the Spacetime Sealing Technique. Countless silvery white Daoist patterns enshrouded the area. All the monks movements were restrained, and they slowed down. Then, Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared before one of the monks. He shed forward with the Descendant Self Sword and cut off one of the monks arms. A hint of pain appeared in the monks eyes, but it did not stop him from attacking Chu Kuangren. I knew it. Chu Kuangren dodged the monks attack and performed another sh, casting Wei Tuo Sword Art together with the Merciful Arch Gilded Intent. The sh was aimed at the monks neck. Swoosh! As the Bodhisattva fell, his blood spurted and rained down on the ground. Brother Chu The scene pained Shi Ying, but she did not say anything. Kill them! Both Chu Kuangren and Guanyins sessor must die! The rest of the Bodhisattvas were not deterred by theirrades death. Quite the opposite, they grew restless and more ferocious as if the hidden killer instinct in them was awakened. Chu Kuangren continued brandishing his Descendant Self Sword at them. Sword qi, Immortal Sparks, divine abilities, Immortal Techniques, Buddhist Light, and all kinds of energies intertwined in the void, shaking thend. A whileter, all the Bodhisattvas were beheaded by Chu Kuangren. He stood in the air in his white robes, free of a single drop of blood. He gazed into the distant sky sharply. He sensed two powerful energy presences further away, and they were probably the strongest presence he had sensed since arriving at the Far West Land. Due to the Buddha Destroyer Bells influence, many ces in the Far West Land have fallen. In order to stop this disaster, I must deal with the root of all causes the Holy Dragon Pure Land! Chu Kuangren looked at Shi Ying. Ill head to the Holy Dragon Pure Land first. The key to stopping all this might be there. YouC You dont need to worry about me. Im already an Arch Gilded Immortal. I am more than capable of protecting myself. This disaster has befallen the whole of Far West Land, and youre the only one capable enough to stop this. Just do whatever you think is right. You dont need to hold back, Shi Ying said. Her words tacitly granted Chu Kuangren permission to kill in the Far West Land. After all, thend was filled with people under the Buddha Destroyer Bells influence, which made them their enemies. It would be difficult for Chu Kuangren to solve the problem if his hands were tied. Shi Ying was too soft to kill her peers, but Chu Kuangren did not have the burden or guilt of killing them. Alright, then. You take care, Chu Kuangren said. The bell tower affecting that area had been destroyed, so it was safe for Shi Ying to stay for the time being. With that, his figure shed, and he flew toward the Holy Dragon Pure Land. Meanwhile, in Holy Dragon Pure Land, the Holy Dragon Abbot was using the Six Guna Demonic Hooks and the Desire World Skys energy to create a powerful illusion to stall Buddha Yun Lan and attack her Buddhist core. Despite being in an illusion, Buddha Yun Lan was protected by powerful Buddhist Light, so the Holy Dragon Abbot could not break through her barriers for the time being. In addition to the stagnant situation, he sensed a powerful presenceing toward him quickly. Based on the speed and the energy presence, that person was incredibly strong. Its Chu Kuangren! Hesing to Holy Dragon Pure Land! I have to hold Buddha Yun Lan back, so I cant deal with him. Moreover, hes not amon cultivator. He cannote here, or things might take a drastic turn! Holy Dragon Abbot thought. Therefore, he sent an order to the monks under the bells influence to stop Chu Kuangren from getting to Holy Dragon Pure Land. All the monks and cultivators in the Far West Land were mobilized, and they all headed toward Chu Kuangren to stop him from reaching Holy Dragon Pure Land. Some of them weremon Immortals, but some were powerful Gilded Immortals and Arch Gilded Immortals. Theirbined strength alone could run the Immortal World over. Now, they were all teaming up to take down one person. Chu Kuangren, theyre unafraid of death because of the bell. Can you get past them and get here? Holy Dragon Abbot thought. Ring! The bell chime continued to echo across thend, and it struck a chord in peoples souls. Under the sound of the bell, many cultivators and monks became Buddha Destroyers, and their chants echoed across the realm. Chu Kuangren analyzed the bell towers and realized they were all just a broadcasting medium. In that case, there must be a source to the bell. In order to restore peace and order to the Far West Land, he must strike the source. The source might very well be in Holy Dragon Pure Land, but he must first reach the ce before he could even investigate. Destroy the Buddha! Destroy the Buddha! Vast and mighty bell chimes sounded. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Here theye. As far as his sight could reach, cultivators and monks were charging toward him with sheer killing intent. Their energy presence and killing intent shrouded even the sky. They were all here to kill him. Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold. If you people want a ughter-fest, I will give you a ughter-fest! Then, he stepped forward and flew toward the cultivators and monks. He raised the Descendant Self Sword and shed forward with it. The mighty sword ray shone across thend. When it struck the massive crowd, arge area exploded in blood and dyed thend red. Buddha was merciful but also ruthless when needed! Since Chu Kuangren was not Buddha, his methods were a hundred times more ruthless. Despite knowing the cultivators and monks were under the bells control, he killed without any guilt. Chu Kuangren had never gone on such a massive killing spree! He had to kill to stop the killing and the disaster! One step forward, and he left a trail of blood and death; one sh forward, and the countless sword qi turned into the fiercest dragons, destroying everything their way. The cultivators and monks fell one after another, and their blood dyed thend and river red. Holy Dragon sh! One of the monks charged forward and shed his saber at Chu Kuangren. Then, a Holy Dragons roar echoed in the sky. Chu Kuangren did a reverse sh. The sharp sword ray tore the Holy Dragon and the monk who used the technique. Seeing more cultivators and monks charging toward him, his expression turned cold. Murderous intent filled his mind. Dont worry. When you people reach the Underworld, I will arrange for you all to reincarnate into a better life. That would be the greatest mercy he could show to the enved cultivators and monks. Kill! He charged into the massive crowd and used all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities to carve his way forward. The monks and cultivators were unafraid of death and unaware of exhaustion, especially since their beliefs were distorted and strengthened by the bell chime. Chu Kuangren, however, was not afraid of them. His Indestructible Body granted him the capability to fight at a higher caliber, and he had never lost asting battle. The endless killing, the ceaseless movements, the infinite sword ray that reaped lives Chu Kuangren was on a frenzy killing spree. His mind somehow entered a strange state, and he started to feel something blooming inside him. Boom! As the void trembled, the excruciating murderous intent manifested and caused thend to tremble. It was another Arch Gilded Intent the Murderous Arch Gilded Intent! Chu Kuangren hadprehended the Murderous Arch Gilded Intent amidst his frenzied killing spree! Chapter 1591 - 1591 Is Everything Over? Nether Abyss Blood Ocean, Sin Buddha 1591 Is Everything Over? Nether Abyss Blood Ocean, Sin Buddha The Wicked Buddha shall be eliminated! The aura of the awakened Buddha Yun Lan swept across the universe, and her Buddhist Light soared into the sky and shook the earth. Her poise was extraordinary. As she raised her hands, the supreme Buddhist Light converged into a giant golden palm that pressed downward as if to suppress the universe. It was heading straight at the Holy Dragon Abbot! The Holy Dragon Abbot put up a stern look and channeled his strength to its fullest potential. Demonic Technique Carnage, Surging Blood Ocean! !! The boundless Blood Ocean gushed toward the golden Buddhas palm. When the two forces collided, the Blood Ocean disappeared while the giant palm gained momentum! With a bang, the Holy Dragon Abbot was swept away by the palm attack. However, the giant golden palm kept pushing forward after that because its target was the bell tower! Her target is to destroy the source of the bell chimes! The Holy Dragon Abbots expression sank when he realized Buddha Yun Lans real intention. However, he could not resist the power of an Embodier great one! Boom! Following a startling explosion, the bell tower instantly turned into ashes! With that, the bell chimes that reverberated between heaven and earth disappeared. Countless monks and mortals, who were affected by the bell chimes, fell to the ground unconscious. However, the power that manipted their minds gradually faded. The Buddha Destroyer Bell was destroyed! No! the Holy Dragon Abbot roared with dissatisfaction. At that moment, Buddha Yun Lan came to the sky above him, and with a cold gaze, she said indifferently, Wicked Buddha, go to hell! As she raised her hand again, Daoistw energy started flowing in her palm! Even if the Holy Dragon Abbot possessed great cultivation, he was not an Embodier and was as insignificant as an ant before one. Soon, his body was crushed to dust on the spot. However, Chu Kuangren pondered while looking at Holy Dragon Abbots ashes dissipate. Its all over, Buddha Yun Lan mumbled and scanned over the dead monks lying on the ground behind Chu Kuangren with grief. Although she knew Chu Kuangren did that to end the catastrophe as soon as possible, she felt miserable over her fellow cultivators death. The Five Ways Pure Land had suffered heavy losses from this battle! Even though the catastrophe was over, it would take an unknown amount of time for them to recover. Ill arrange for these people to have a good rebirth. If they wish, they can still devote themselves to the Buddhist world in their next life, said Chu Kuangren. Buddha Yun Lan felt relieved after hearing his words. She pressed her palms together and said, Thank you, Ghost Emperor. She knew that Chu Kuangren was the Underworld Ghost Emperor. Since he controlled the entire Underworld, it would be an easy task for him to arrange the reincarnation of those people. Boom! Boom Just when Buddha Yun Lan and Chu Kuangren thought everything was over, the earth suddenly trembled. Under the shattered tower, a blood-colored beam of light suddenly shot up and prated the sky! Whats going on? Buddha Yun Lan furrowed her brows, feeling slightly puzzled and uneasy. The blood-colored beam of light that shot into the sky possessed strong and incredible Power of Faith that was gathered by the Buddha Destroyer Bell! Soon after, a blood-colored whirlpool emerged in the sky, and inside it was a scene from another world. It was the Boundless Blood Ocean! There seemed to be countless wild beasts lurking in it and faceless monsters in blood-red clothes hovering everywhere. They all emanated a weird energy fluctuation! Could this be the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean?! A thought crossed Buddha Yun Lans mind, and her eyes widened in horror. Many of the Immortal Worlds great ones were also horrified. The Nether Abyss Blood Ocean has emerged! No way. This isnt the Blood Ocean Fragment but the real Nether Abyss Blood Ocean! I cant believe this ce hasnt disappeared yet! Everyone was shocked. The Nether Abyss Blood Ocean was an ancient rumored Otherworldly Realm. ording to rumors, the Otherworldly Realm disappeared long ago in a catastrophe in ancient Immortal times and left only a few Blood Ocean Fragments in the universe, like the Desire World Sky Fragments. Xue Kunpeng was born from one of those Blood Ocean Fragments. However, the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean that emerged before everyone covered an extremely huge area, and those fragments were nothingpared to it! It was as if theplete Nether Abyss Blood Ocean of the ancient Immortal times had emerged! Could the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean be the aim of Holy Dragon Pure Land? Buddha Yun Lan said with a gloomy expression. The Nether Abyss Blood Ocean was a creepy Otherworldly Realm in ancient Immortal times. ording to rumors, Papiyas, the Desire World Sky Ruler, originated from the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean and created the Desire World Sky! In addition, the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean also involved a terrifying existence from the ancient Immortal times the Underworld River Cult Forefather! Although he did not affirm Primordial Dao, hisbat strength was not weaker than that of a Primordial! Haha. Ive seeded even though you guys stopped me in every possible way! A burst ofughter sounded from the blood-colored whirlpool. Soon, a monk in a blood-red robe descended slowly from the whirlpool, while a terrifying Embodier aura permeated! The monk looked to be in his early thirties, but his facial features were somewhat simr to thete Holy Dragon Abbot. I see. It seems that youre the Holy Dragon Abbots true form, Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the blood-robed monk in front of him. Oh? You knew that the Holy Dragon Abbot was just my thought form? So what? Ha! As expected of the greatest anomaly in the universe. Chu Kuangren, youre amazing, but its a pity that youre no use to me. A look of regret shed across the eyes of the blood-robed monk. Buddha Yun Lan looked at the blood-robed monk with a solemn gaze. Are you the Embodier great one behind the Holy Dragon Pure Land?! Thats right. I am Sin Buddha! As the blood-robed monk, Sin Buddha, who was also the Holy Dragon Abbots real self, took a step forward, a surging Embodier aura came crashing down from all directions! The Sin Buddha despised the Buddhist world to the core. How arrogant! Buddha Yun Lan grunted and then raised her hand to channel Buddhist Light before unleashing a palm attack toward the Sin Buddha. The Sin Buddhas blood-colored robe trembled, and a powerful Embodier aura gushed out in the form of a blood-colored swastika symbol to shatter the Buddhas palm! His strength was vaguely above that of Buddha Yun Lan! However, Chu Kuangren was not concerned about the fight between Buddha Yun Lan and Sin Buddha. He looked at the boundless blood ocean in the blood-colored whirlpool with a strange expression. He could sense that something in the boundless Blood Ocean was attracting him. This is an interesting feeling. Could the Blood Ocean have something I need? Chu Kuangren mumbled. The Sin Buddha looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Are you very interested in the Blood Ocean? Yes. Heh, the Blood Ocean is filthy and full of resentment, especially after the Underworld River Cult Forefather disappeared. All the Immortal Worlds cultivators have been avoiding it, and youre interested in it? Am I not allowed to? Haha. Of course, you are. Back then, I also sensed the existence of the Blood Ocean and broke into it out of curiosity, not expecting to be trapped in it for countless years. If I hadnt tried my best to send out my thought form and nned to this day, I wonder how many years more I wouldve been trapped in there, the Sin Buddhamented. Chapter 1592 - 1592 The Arrival of Buddha Jian Xing, Yuan Tu And Avici, Entering The Blood Ocean 1592 The Arrival of Buddha Jian Xing, Yuan Tu And Avici, Entering The Blood Ocean Sin Buddha was the first awakened Buddha Destroyer! Amidst his years of nning, he managed to raise his cultivation to the Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. However, heter sensed the existence of Blood Ocean and mistakenly entered it. Although he obtained the Opportunity of Fortune in the Blood Ocean and raised his cultivation to the Embodier Realm, he was trapped in the Blood Ocean. After that, he sent his thought form out of the Blood Ocean through the Heavenly Transcendence Technique and worked hard to find ways to rescue his real self from the Blood Ocean. Eventually, he decided to use the Power of Faith as a medium tomunicate with his real self in the Blood Ocean. Then, he could merge the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean with the Immortal World by joining forces from both sides to free his real self! It was an excellent way! Not only could he aplish Papiyasst will and destroy Buddha, but he could release himself through the emergence of the Blood Ocean. However, he nearly failed because of Chu Kuangrens appearance. Fortunately, he managed to gather enough Power of Faith to connect to the Blood Ocean. Chu Kuangren, what I said to you previously still counts. As long as you side with me, you will be only second to me! Sin Buddha extended the invitation to Chu Kuangren. Ridiculous. Do you think a Celestial Demon King and the future Immortal World Ruler like me will work for you? Chu Kuangren found it funny. It was like asking a boss of a listedpany with a market value of tens of billions to work for a business owner with a market value of barely over ten million. Just how ridiculous was it? A Celestial Demon King and the future Immortal World Ruler?! Haha. You have a great ambition, but its a pity that what you want is also what I want! Sin Buddhaughed out loud and then pointed at the blood-colored whirlpool above him. There are four hundred and eighty million Blood Divine Daoists, Ashura Tribe, Shiva Tribe, and the Four Great Demonic Generals in the Blood Ocean. Their energies can wipe out the entire Far West Land. I can even fight against the Immortal Worlds Immortal Halls! The will of the Immortal World and Battle of the Heavenly Champions are bullshit! I will make the Immortal World surrender to me in the future! Sin Buddha announced his ambitions. Many of Immortal Worlds great ones frowned upon hearing his statement. They could sense that there were countless auras in the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean, and there were even Arch Gilded Immortal Realm elites among them! If those forces were toe down from there, it would definitely cause a huge impact on the current Immortal World. The Nether Abyss Blood Ocean was indeed not to be underestimated. Your ambitions will never be realized. Buddha Yun Lans expression was stern. If the Blood Ocean descended, the Far West Land would definitely bear the brunt of it. Considering how they struggled to survive the Buddha Destroyers catastrophe, they would not be able to withstand the Blood Ocean catastrophe! You cant stop me, said Sin Buddha. What if I join the fight? An indifferent voice sounded. Not far away, an old monk in a cassock walked over, leaving while lotus flowers blooming in his trail! He was Buddha Jian Xing, the one who suppressed the Spiritual Mountains Dao contamination ck qi! Why are you here? Buddha Yun Lan furrowed her brows. What about the Spiritual Mountains Dao contamination ck qi? Its fine there for the time being, said Buddha Jian Xing. Buddha Yun Lan did not question much. She just stared at the Sin Buddha with a cold gaze. Sin Buddhas expression was solemn upon seeing the two Embodiers. Then, two swords, which were blood-red all over and contained boundless murderous qi, appeared in his hand. The moment the swords appeared, the particr space felt like it was hell on earth. The two swords are Yuan Tu and Avici! Hiss. Arent they Underworld River Cult Forefathers Murderous Supreme Treasures? Theyre in the Sin Buddhas hand! My goodness. These two swords are as sharp as the Four Immortal Destruction Swords, and they are all High-grade Innate Source Supreme Treasures. Everyone gasped. Yuan Tu and Avici were famous in ancient Immortal times. Although their murderous qi was no weaker than the Four Immortal Destruction Swords, the four swords could be transformed into a sword formation. Therefore, they were superior to those two swords. Ever since I obtained these two swords, I havent yet met any appropriate opponent to test their power. It will be awesome to test them on both of you today! Sin Buddhas body was filled with murderous qi when he held Yuan Tu and Avici. The expressions of Buddha Jian Xing and Buddha Yun Lan were grim. The power of the three great Embodiers collided with each other and distorted the particr space, causing the space to copse silently. It was a terrifying scene. Like a gxy, dazzling Daoistws surrounded the three of them. Further away, Chu Kuangren stopped and watched with no intention of leaving, which puzzled some of Immortal Worlds great ones. What is Chu Kuangren doing? Why is he not leaving? Indeed. This is a battle of three great Embodiers, and he is merely an Arch Gilded Immortal. Getting so close to the battle like that, does he have a death wish?! He is beyondmon sense. All the great ones were engaged in a discussion, wondering what Chu Kuangrens n was. Meanwhile, Sin Buddha kept an eye on Chu Kuangrens movement. He was connected with the thought forms mind, so he felt whatever the thought form had experienced. Chu Kuangrens crazy act of self-destructing the Embodier Weapon before that was still vivid in his memory. Even though his real self was here now, the impact of the self-destructing Embodier Weapon was terrible. What was more, Buddha Jian Xing and Buddha Yun Lan were now present. No one would believe that an Arch Gilded Immortal could pose a threat to an Embodier, but it happened. Attack! At that moment, Buddha Yun Lan and Buddha Jian Xing made a move. Majestic Buddhist Light manifested as two golden palm prints containing Daoistw andpassionate intent and sted toward Sin Buddha. Sin Buddha made a move by unleashing a sh with the Yuan Tu and Avici in his hands! Buzz! As the swords swung about, sword rays tore apart mountains and rivers for millions of kilometers! Sharp sword qi and Daoistws gushed out from the two long blood-colored swords and smashed the two golden palm prints into pieces. The aftermath of the joint Embodier battle was like a natural disaster, destroying everything around. Chu Kuangren nced at the monks lying on the ground in the Holy Dragon Pure Land. Then, he waved his sleeve and sent these people far away to prevent them from being affected by the Embodiers might. He remained standing where he was and observed the battle closely. The collision between Daoistws and the intersection of sword ray and Buddhist Light brought him some insights. However, they were not the reason why he stayed. He pondered while looking at the blood-colored whirlpool in the sky. The next moment, he soared into the sky and dashed toward the Blood Ocean. That scene shocked many great ones. Is he insane? He wants to enter the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean! Is there anything interesting in there? The Nether Abyss Blood Ocean is filthy and full of rage qi. There are also countless Blood Divine Daoists and Ashura in there, which makes it extremely dangerous. He is courting death for entering. Chu Kuangren was heading into the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean regardless of what those great ones thought. As he got closer, the Blood Oceans filthy qi became more obvious. Chu Kuangren could feel blood qi rushing toward him, but he still dashed into the Blood Ocean without any hesitation! Chapter 1593 - 1593 Blood Divine Daoists, Ashura Tribe, The Dead Soul Ocean 1593 Blood Divine Daoists, Ashura Tribe, The Dead Soul Ocean Chu Kuangren ignored the threat of the Blood Ocean and dashed into it alone. Suddenly, the rage qi of the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean swept over, trying to devour him! As the Green Lotus Mark on Chu Kuangrens forehead shed brilliantly, a green lotus slowly bloomed under his feet to prevent the rage qi from corroding him. After entering the Blood Ocean, the first thing he saw was the boundless bloody water, and the smell of a sickening odor weed him. Many faceless monsters in bloody clothing were patrolling the Blood Ocean. As if they had sensed Chu Kuangrens arrival, they turned to him with ferocious qi surging out from them. Chu Kuangren looked at the countless Blood Divine Daoists before him with a strange expression. Rumors had it that an innate spirit was once born in the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean. That innate spirit cultivated for many years and became a top-notched elite in ancient Immortal times. He called himself Master Daoist Underworld River! Master Daoist Underworld River was from the Blood Ocean, and he used the Blood Ocean to refine four hundred and eighty million Blood Divine Daoists. He named them the endless Blood Ocean and immortal Underworld River! Later, Master Daoist Underworld River imitated Nwa1 to create humans, thus creating the Ashura Tribe. Then, he created the Ashura Cult and changed the Master Daoist in his name to Cult Forefather. His strength and power were at their peak! The Underworld River Cult Forefather is dead, but his four hundred and eighty million Blood Divine Daoists are still here. Why is it so? Chu Kuangren was confused. Was the Blood Ocean not endless and the Underworld River forever? Why did the Blood Ocean and Blood Divine Daoists still exist, but the Underworld River was gone?! However, Chu Kuangren did not bother much about it after pondering it for a while. If existences like the Three rities had reincarnated, it was normal for the Underworld River to disappear in the ancient Immortal catastrophe. The most important thing now is to search for the object that resonated with me! Chu Kuangren entered the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean because he felt a strange resonance from the Blood Ocean. It was the resonance that urged him to enter the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean. Roar! At that moment, the countless Blood Divine Daoists dashed toward Chu Kuangren and enshrouded him in bursts of blood-colored murderous rays. Hmph! Chu Kuangren snorted. His Immortals Core trembled and released dazzling Immortal Sparks, wearing out the bursts of blood-colored murderous rays. After that, he followed his senses and dashed in a certain direction. Outsider, you are bold for intruding on the Blood Ocean! As an indifferent voice sounded, a man in bright red armor approached at a rapid speed, and his Arch Gilded Intent enveloped Chu Kuangren whole. The man was tall and had a darkplexion. He was holding a saber in his hand, and his eyes contained ferocious qi! Ashura! At a nce, Chu Kuangren recognized the person. Ashura was a tribe created by the Underworld River Cult Forefather. It was one of the Six Realms of Reincarnation and was born with powerful strength. All of them in the Ashura Tribe were brave and good at battling. It was rumored that the male Ashuras were easily irritable and often caused trouble, while the female Ashuras were extremely charming and often seduced others. The Yasha Tribes in the Underworld also had some Ashura bloodlines. Its Ashuras Ba Tian! Ba Tian said coldly, The Blood Ocean and the Immortal World are merging. Whats your motive for entering the Blood Ocean as an outsider?! Im looking for something, said Chu Kuangren. He could sense the feeling that resonated with him bing more intense. The Blood Ocean doesnt have what you want. Get out of here! Ba Tian let out a low grunt and waved the long saber in his hand. Soon, a blood-colored saber ray shot out toward Chu Kuangren! The power of the saber was mighty, and it had even reached the level of a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and dared not be careless. The Chaos Green Lotus on his forehead shed and released the Green Lotus Annihting Might! Boom! The collision of the two energies made the Blood Ocean below them turbulent. Vaguely, Chu Kuangren could see countless dead souls roaring and growling with an iparably astonishing origin qi emanating from them Dead souls?! There are so many dead souls in the Blood Ocean! Chu Kuangren frowned. After seeing the countless dead souls in the Blood Ocean, fear soon appeared in Ba Tians eyes. Then, he said to Chu Kuangren coldly, Hey, boy. Leave the Blood Ocean as soon as possible. If you startle the Dead Soul Ocean, you wont escape even if you have nine lives! Dead Soul Ocean, huh? Interesting! Chu Kuangren could sense that the strange resonance which attracted him toe was under the Dead Soul Ocean! Hmph. Ba Tian, why bother talking to him? Just kill him! The Sin Buddhas n is about to seed. We should start our preparations. At that moment, two voices sounded. A man and a woman were approaching at a rapid speed. They possessed the same aura as Ba Tian, and they were also Arch Gilded Immortals. Moreover, they were not weak among those in the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. I cant bear to kill such a handsome man, but the great n is about toe true. We must eliminate any factors that may hinder it! The charming woman of the Ashura Tribe smiled. She made her move in an instant and unleashed a palm attack on Chu Kuangren. A surging Arch Gilded Intent gushed out! After fighting with the woman for a while, Chu Kuangren was pushed back more than a dozen kilometers. Five Qi Realm?! Chu Kuangrens gaze turned serious. The Five Qi realm surpassed the cultivation level of the Trinity Flower realm. Its amazing that someone from the Trinity Flower realm can resist my palm attack. The charming woman was a little surprised. Ba Tian and the two were ready to make a move at any time. Once the three of them joined forces, Chu Kuangren might be able to barely save his life with his Indestructible Physique. A trio who all had the same Five Qi realm cultivation level? As an Arch Gilded Immortal who had yet to achieve the Peak Five Qi realm, Chu Kuangren could not possibly defend himself against them. Moreover, the trios Arch Gilded Intent should be more than the Second-Step. Since this is the case, there is only one option. Chu Kuangren looked down at the Dead Soul Ocean below him. Then, he activated the Chaos Green Lotus and released a stream of Destruction Light with all his strength! Its mere death throes. Although Ba Tian was astonished by the strangeness of the Chaos Green Lotus, they could resist it. However, when they destroyed the Destruction Light, they saw Chu Kuangrens figure turning into a stream of light and heading toward the Dead Soul Ocean! They were shocked by what they saw. Fool! Even the Sin Buddha dare not intrude into the Dead Soul Ocean, yet he, a Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal, does. He is simply courting death! Chu Kuangren jumped into the Dead Soul Ocean and created a ssh in the water. Countless wandering dead souls were like piranhas, dashing toward the direction Chu Kuangren jumped into the ocean as if wanting to devour him. Ba Tian and others shuddered when they saw the scene from the sky. The Dead Soul Ocean was a forbidden area in the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean. Even they would die a tragic death if they were to fall into the ocean! In their opinion, Chu Kuangren was doomed, and no one could rescue him. Lets go. We should get ready for the Blood Oceans arrival! By the way, do we really have to listen to the Sin Buddha and serve him after the Blood Ocean descends? He has Yuan Tu and Avici, which used to be the Forefatherspanion treasures. Since he possesses these treasures, he has the right tomand every Ashura. Besides, we need a powerful leader to lead us after descending into the Immortal World. The Sin Buddha is qualified to be one as he is an Embodier great one. As they conversed, they flew toward the direction of the whirlpool in the distance. Chapter 1595 - 1595 The Blood Ocean Failed to Descend, Shiva Divine Maiden’s Fear 1595 The Blood Ocean Failed to Descend, Shiva Divine Maidens Fear Chu Kuangren was refining the Red Karmic me Lotus in the Dead Soul Ocean. He could feel a Remnant Soul energy in it, but the remnant soul did not have any consciousness. It was more like a marking. The marking meant that the Red Karmic me Lotus was under someones ownership. To put it bluntly, it was an imprint. !! Is this Underworld River Cult Forefathers remnant soul? He mustve left it behind as a backup, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Since those ancient Immortal great ones had long nned to reincarnate and start over in this era, they would definitely leave behind a lot of backups to help themselves grow rapidly. The remnant soul imprint on the Red Karmic me Lotus was one of the Underworld River Cult Forefathers measures. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Chu Kuangren. Hmph. Ill make you pay slowly for stealing all that dead souls from the Underworld back then. Ill take this Red Karmic me Lotus as interest from you. Chu Kuangren snorted. His strength had grown to the point where he couldpete with the ancient Immortal great ones. He looked at the Green Lotus that was devouring the Red Lotus. Then, his figure shed, and he sat on the Green Lotus altar to gain insights into the process. As the Chaos Green Lotus devoured the Red Karmic me Lotus, the Green Lotus strength was also increasing rapidly. Meanwhile, the entire Nether Abyss Blood Ocean seemed to have undergone some kind of changes. The Red Lotus was born in the Blood Ocean and was closely rted to it. Therefore, the devouring of the Red Lotus caused a significant impact on the Blood Ocean. The entire Nether Abyss Blood Ocean was raging as if doomsday had arrived. On the edge of the whirlpool, where the Blood Ocean and Immortal World merged, countless Ashura and Blood Ocean elites gathered. They looked at the Immortal Worlds scene beyond the whirlpool with anticipation. They were not the Sin Buddha, so they did not have the Power of Faith as a medium and could not descend before the Blood Ocean mergedpletely with the Immortal World. Judging from the situation in the outside world, it is impossible to resist the merging of the Blood Ocean and the Immortal World, a three-headed and six-armed Ashura said. He was one of the four Ashura Kings, and his cultivation was in the Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. In the outside world, the Sin Buddha was fighting with Buddha Yun Lan and Buddha Jian Xing with his Yuan Tu and Avici. He was managing well against the two with his powerful supreme treasures. Meanwhile, the blood-colored beam of light, which was formed by the Power of Faith, connected the Blood Ocean and Immortal World, allowing them to merge. The two Buddhas were held back by Sin Buddha, so they could not stop the fusion. The rest of the Pure Lands great ones were still in aa because of the Buddha Destroyer Bells influence, so they could not make a move. The descendence of the Blood Ocean was inevitable in the eyes of the Ashura Tribe! However, at that moment, bursts of roaring came from the Blood Ocean behind the Ashura Tribe! The Blood Ocean was surging while the four hundred and eighty million Divine Daoists were roaring restlessly toward the depth of the Blood Ocean. Those Divine Daoists would usually patrol the Blood Ocean like puppets and had never behaved like that before. Whats going on? An Ashura King furrowed his brows. A powerful energy fluctuation was spreading out from the Blood Ocean and causing the entire Nether Abyss Blood Ocean to tremble as if a major earthquake had urred. Such a weird event had never happened since the ancient Immortal times. Besides the Divine Daoists, even the Ashura Tribe felt uneasy, and the crowd stirred. Shiva Divine Maiden, whats going on? The Ashura King looked at a beautiful woman beside him. The woman was different from other Ashura women. Besides being beautiful, she also possessed an iparably noble aura. The Shiva Divine Maiden was the most honorable high priest in the Blood Ocean, and her status was even higher than that of the Ashura King. Shortly after, the third eye on Shiva Divine Maidens smooth forehead suddenly opened, and endless divine light gushed out from it. As she scanned with her Divine Eyes, she saw the situation in the entire Blood Ocean. On top of that, the Shiva Divine Maiden seemed to catch a glimpse of part of Blood Oceans fate through her Divine Eyes. The Blood Ocean is about to face a huge change! There was a hint of fear in the Shiva Divine Maidens voice. Fear? The Ashura King was astonished. The Shiva Divine Maiden was extremely well respected in the Blood Ocean. She was neither humble nor overbearing while facing an Embodier like Sin Buddha. In that case, what could make her so frightened?! Even the Shiva Divine Maiden had no idea, but part of the fate that she managed to glimpse into just now seemed to involve a terrifying existence that should not be underestimated. Just when she wanted to continue spying, she felt a sense of fear deep down in her soul! It seemed to be telling her that she would die if she continued to spy! Moreover, the entire Ashura Tribe would be killed because of her act of spying! The Shiva Divine Maiden subconsciously withdrew the power of her Divine Eyes but was still shaken by what she felt. Boom, boom, boom The Blood Ocean was turbulent, and it looked like doomsday was here! Due to the abnormal urrence in the Blood Ocean, the Pir of Faith that connected the Blood Ocean and Immortal World began to vibrate and gradually weakened. N-No. When the Ashura King saw the scene, he began to panic but was also reluctant to ept what was happening. After waiting for so long, the Ashura Tribe finally had a chance to escape from the Blood Ocean and descend to the Immortal World. How could he watch the opportunity slip away?! Break it! As the Ashura King channeled his Immortals Core, his figure expanded and grew millions of meters tall. Then, he waved his six arms to attack the blood-colored whirlpool frantically, intending to break through the barrier between Immortal World and Blood Ocean! Unfortunately, the barrier was too powerful. The Ashura King failed to break it even though he was a Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal! Meanwhile, the Sin Buddha, who was fighting Buddha Yun Lan and Buddha Jian Xing in the outside world, was shocked to notice the change in the Blood Ocean. Whats going on?! Boom! At that time, the blood-colored Pir of Faith suddenly shattered, and horrifying energy burst out in all directions! That energy was nothing to the three Embodiers. However, the Sin Buddhas expression was grim when he noticed the blood-colored whirlpool gradually disappear, while the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean that was about to descend was exiled into the Deep Void again. Damn it. Whats going on? Why has it failed? Whos responsible for the change in the Blood Ocean? Suddenly, a figure popped up in Sin Buddhas mind, and his pupils shrank in horror. Could it be him?! Chu Kuangren! Sin Buddha had nned the descendence of the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean for many years, so it should not fail so easily. The only variable was Chu Kuangren, who had dashed into the Blood Ocean! The change in Blood Ocean urred after h entered the Blood Ocean, which did not seem like a coincidence! What has he done?! At that moment, Sin Buddhas hatred toward Chu Kuangren intensified. Thetter had ruined the n he had plotted for many eras! How could he ept that?! Soon, two streams of Buddhist Lights approached. They were Buddha Yun Lan and Buddha Jian Xing! Sin Buddha shed forward with his sword to smash the Buddhist Light into pieces. I have to leave first! Without saying another word, his figure turned into a stream of light and vanished on the spot. Buddha Jian Xing and Buddha Yun Lan did not chase after him because they needed to clean up the mess in the Far West Land. Chapter 1596 - 1596 Hatching The Void Egg, Ying Yang Tribulation, Disadvantageous Position 1596 Hatching The Void Egg, Ying Yang Tribtion, Disadvantageous Position The Blood Ocean failed to descend on the Immortal World, and now Sin Buddha is out there. I dont think he can go back now. Yeah. Well have the chance to deal with him in the future, but we should just let him be for now. The two Embodiers of the Buddhist world eximed sentimentally as they gazed over the dested state of the Far West Land. Buddha Jian Xing said, Ill leave the follow-up to you. I have to go back to contain Spiritual Mountains Dao contamination qi. Buddha Yun Lan was slightly baffled by his words. Enlighten me. How did you leave that ce? Can the other monks hold the Dao contamination qi back themselves? Sigh. Its Shi Ying. She ignited her life force and took my ce temporarily. They managed to hold it back for now. Buddha Jian Xing could not care less about the change of expression on Buddha Yun Lans face. His figure shed and disappeared from the spot as he had to make it back to the Spiritual Mountain. Shi Ying Foolish child Buddha Yun Lan smiled bitterly. She gazed into the sky. The blood-colored whirlpool was gone, but Chu Kuangren was not back from the Blood Ocean. The Nether Abyss Blood Ocean was an unusual ce, and even an Embodier like Sin Buddha could not escape from it. He had to n for many years and use the Power of Faith to return to the Immortal World. Hence, she had no idea how Chu Kuangren could return. Tsk tsk. Chu Kuangren entered the Blood Ocean. What a surprise. Speaking of which, why did Chu Kuangren enter the Blood Ocean? What did he see in the Blood Ocean? What attracted him? Who knows? He has always acted against peoples expectations. In short, Chu Kuangren was trapped in the Blood Ocean for the time being, and it was a solid fact. Many of the great ones took onest nce at the deste state of the Far West Land before they returned to their own business. Some of the great ones had a feeling that a big change was about to descend upon the Immortal World. The change would be apanied by danger and Opportunities of Fortune, so they must be prepared. Somewhere in the void, the ck and white Void Egg swirled freely in the air and released a sliver of Dao contamination qi, which gave off an ominous aura. Crack! The Void Egg trembled, and a crack appeared on it! The cracks gradually covered the entire surface before an arm broke out from the shell. Then, a naked man hatched from the egg. The man had porcin skin and unusual Immortal Sparks surrounding him. He also had a pair of hetero eyes of ck and white that seemed to contain a terrifying might inside. That persons energy presence is gone from the Immortal World! Hahaha, I can finally descend without any worries! Not only me, but the other Cmities should be arriving soon! The man chuckled as though a heavy burden was lifted from his shoulder. Only he knew how much he was afraid of that person with transcendental power. Thest time that person entered the Deep Void, he was more afraid of the person than running into an Embodier. Fortunately, due to the Deep Voids characteristics, that person could not locate him. Otherwise, he might not even exist anymore. After all, he had already shown signs of descending since then, and it would be easy for the person to notice it. Once that person leaves the Immortal World, I can ughter all the sky-prides in this world without any worries. At the same time, I can also gather some information about this world. The man then looked at the shells of the Void Egg beside him. The shells disintegrated into countless glimmers and shrouded his body, transforming into a ck and white Daoist robe. I was born with Yin Yang Dao, and I shall gather the power of Cmities in this world! From today onward, I shall be known as Cmity Yin Yang! My duty is to bring destruction and cmity to the souls of this world! This is the duty of a Cmity! Im looking forward to meeting the other Cmities in this world! Cmity Yin Yang stared across the endless void as if he spotted the other Void Eggs further away. After that, his figure shed and disappeared from the spot. No one knew how Cmity Yin Yangs descent into the Immortal World would impact the sky-prides and Prodigies. What threats would he pose? What kind of terrifying disaster would he bring? No one had an answer to that yet, including Chu Kuangren. He did not even know about Cmity Yin Yangs birth because he was still trapped in the deepest part of the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean. Deep inside the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean, where the Dead Soul Ocean was, Chu Kuangren sat on the Chaos Green Lotus with his legs crossed. There was a ball of crimson light glowing before him it was the Red Karmic me Lotus! As he refined the Red Karmic me Lotus, the Chaos Green Lotus strength increased. Terrifying power was brewing inside. In fact, when he was refining the Red Karmic me Lotus, the profoundness of the lotus entered his mind and overwhelmed him with information. He had gained knowledge on how to use the Red Karmic me Lotus and a technique of a Blood God! Those were extremely valuable information to Chu Kuangren as they could benefit him greatly. While he was refining the Red Karmic me Lotus, the situation outside the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean plunged into chaos. The ns that had been brewing for many years fell short at thest moment. A number of the Ashura Kings were infuriated. What is going on? Whats happening to the Blood Ocean? One of the Ashura Kings shouted in a thunderous voice. His shout echoed across the Blood Ocean, causing violent waves to rumble. He was Kharakantha, one of the Ashura Kings. The other Ashura King, Po Yazhi, was also in a terrible mood. There must be a reason for whats going on in the Blood Ocean. Find out what is causing it! Yes! The tribesmen scattered off to investigate the matter. The other two Ashura Kings dead silent, which was a sign that they were in a terrible mood as well. This was supposed to be an opportunity for our tribe! How did it end up like this? How unfortunate! Vimcitra, the other Ashura King, eximed before he left. The whole Ashura Tribe was mobilized because of the abnormality in the Blood Ocean. Soon, they found out the reason. The Deal Soul Ocean? The source is from the Dead Soul Ocean? How is this possible? Po Yazhi and Vimcitra exchanged a look of disbelief. The Dead Soul Ocean was a forbidden ce in the Blood Ocean, and no one had set foot there for many years. How did it be the source of all that abnormality? Suddenly, a thought rushed into Ba Tians head, and his expression changed. Could it be rted to him? What? What is it, Ba Tian? Vimcitra asked with furrowed brows. Ba Tian then told them about his encounter with Chu Kuangren. The two Ashura Kings were more surprised than ever after hearing him out. A Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal entered the Dead Soul Ocean? Is he causing all of this? The two Ashura Kings were baffled, but they sent men to watch over the Dead Soul Ocean. If he appears, inform me right away, Vimcitra said. Yes, sir. Soon, a group of Ashura soldiers surrounded the Dead Soul Ocean, and many of them were Arch Gilded Immortals. Once Chu Kuangren appeared, he would be apprehended immediately. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was alone in the Blood Ocean, and no reinforcements could reach him. He was in a pinch! Chapter 1597 - 1597 Crazy Plan, I Am Confident In My Own Luck 1597 Crazy n, I Am Confident In My Own Luck Deep inside the Dead Soul Ocean, Chu Kuangren suddenly opened his eyes. His Chaos Green Lotus hadpletely refined the Red Karmic me Lotus! The power of the Chaos Green Lotus was taken to a whole new level. In addition to that, refining the Red Karmic me Lotus also boosted his Crimson Karmic Lotus me greatly. Now, it was countless times more powerful than before. Other than that, the Red Karmic me Lotus granted him a new cultivation technique unique to the Blood Ocean the Blood God Technique. The Blood God Technique originated from the Underworld River Forefather, who used it to refine four hundred and eighty million Blood Divine Daoists. It was also known as the matchless cultivation technique of the Unwithering Blood Ocean and the Undying Underworld River. Given Chu Kuangrens monstrous cognizance, he managed to master the cultivation technique in the shortest time possible. However, the cultivation requirements for it were harsher than normal. Even with Chu Kuangrens outstanding talents, it was extremely difficult to cultivate that technique. Therefore, he nned to put it aside first. When he saw soldiers heavily surrounding the Dead Soul Ocean, he finally realized he was in a pinch. The three Ashura Arch Gilded Immortals I met before were all in the Five Qi realm, and I was no match for them. Legend has it that the Ashura Tribe has four Ashura Kings, and each of them is a Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. Theres also the Four Great Demonic Generals hiding somewhere in the Blood Ocean. Since Papiyas also originated from the Blood Ocean, its not surprising that many other beings could rival him. Even if theyre all dead now, I cant be certain they didnt leave behind any defensive measures. The gears in Chu Kuangrens mind spun rapidly as he pondered on the situation. It was not exaggerating to say that he was in a desperate situation. He might be safe under the Dead Soul Oceans protection for now, but once he set foot outside, he would be in danger. Even if he had the Indestructible Body and Chaos Green Lotus, he would still be in a disadvantageous position. Would he be sealed away? Would he be lynched? Or would he be apprehended for research? Regardless of the oue, he did not want any of them to happen. How should I turn this situation around? Chu Kuangren looked around at the dead souls and realized he might be in a deadlock. The dead souls in the Dead Soul Ocean were undoubtedly a powerful weapon, but they were only afraid of him because of his Ghost Emperors authority. Their rage qi was too much for him to control them freely. More importantly, the dead souls had merged with the Blood Ocean, and they could never leave it. Hmm Chu Kuangren rubbed his temple. Unfortunately, it was extremely difficult for him to open up a passage to the Underworld from the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean. Otherwise, he could have returned to the Underworld since it would be difficult for an Embodier to cross both worlds. Lets do a gacha draw and see what we can get. Congrattions, Host! Youve won the Legendary-tier price, the Heavenly Star Sword Finger. It was a cultivation technique, but it was not even God-tier, so it was useless to him and to the current situation. On the second day, he did the gacha draw again but got another useless item. It went on for the third, the fourth, and the fifth day, but he did not get anything useful. With his current cultivation level, even if he had the Lucky Halos blessing, it would be extremely difficult for him to get something useful. That meant he had to rely on himself more as he could not just put all his hopes on the gacha roll. After all, he did not rely on just the gacha roll to reach his current status. Since he was in the Dead Soul Ocean and the Ashura Tribe did not have any ns to deal with him at the moment, he had time to figure things out. Time flew by in the blink of an eye, and almost two weeks passed. Chu Kuangren got bored and started to y with the bloody water in the Dead Soul Ocean. The bloody water took multiple forms in his hand. Suddenly, a dead soul phased through the bloody water in his hand and passed through his body. Chu Kuangren was startled by the sudden appearance, but it also gave him an idea. He managed to grasp the idea and further expanded it into a n. In the end, his eyes gleamed. Yes, thats it! I got it! The key would still be in the Dead Soul Ocean. The Dead Soul Ocean was his protection in the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean, and because of that, the great ones of the Blood Ocean dared not attack him so far. The dead souls of the Dead Soul Ocean could not leave the Blood Ocean, but what if he controlled the Blood Ocean? It sounded ridiculous because other than the Underworld River Forefather, no one could control the Blood Ocean. However, if the Underworld River Forefather could do it, why not Chu Kuangren? The Underworld River Forefather controlled the Blood Ocean using the four-hundred eighty million Blood Divine Daoists, and coincidentally, Chu Kuangren possessed the cultivation technique the Blood God Technique! If I have to cultivate the Blood Divine Daoists one by one, it would be too time-consuming and troublesome. It would take me until the end of time to control the Blood Ocean. But arent there ready-made Blood Divine Daoists here in the Blood Ocean? When he first arrived at the Blood Ocean, the Blood Divine Daoists were like soldiers patrolling the ce, and there were more than he could count! ording to the Blood God Technique, the Underworld River Forefather could control four-hundred eighty million Blood Divine Daoists because he divided his Immortal Consciousness into the same amount and infused them into the Blood Divine Daoists. It required a massively powerful Soul Realm, at least the Requiescence realm or Peak Requiescence realm. Chu Kuangrens Soul Realm was not that high yet, so it would not work. However, although he might not have that high of a Soul Realm, he had ess to the countless dead souls in the ocean. The Blood Divine Daoists Immortal Consciousness scattered after the fall of Underworld River Forefather. Now, all the Blood Divine Daoists are with power but without any intellect. Its like they are raw power waiting to be controlled. If I can rece the number of Immortal Consciousness with the dead souls and infuse them into the Blood Divine Daoists, I can control them using the Blood God Technique and Ghost Emperors authority together. Then, wont I have cultivated the highest of the Blood God Technique? Chu Kuangren pondered. His method was crazy, but only he could do it. Lil Ai, analyze the Blood Divine Daoist and see if my n could work. Chu Kuangren ordered Lil Ai to analyze the n and see if it was workable. Report. The Blood God Technique is a top-tier Embodier Technique. If you insist on doing it, it poses a certain risk and only has a twenty percent sess rate. Twenty percent? Thats enough! I have confidence in my luck! Chu Kuangren grinned. Rather than sit back and do nothing, he might as well give it a try. Through analysis, the sess rate can be increased to thirty percent. Great. That makes it more worth it to try. Thest question would be how to get all the Blood Divine Daoists across the Blood Ocean to gather here in the Dead Soul Ocean and fuse with the dead souls? A sudden thought rushed into his mind, and he raised a crimson fragment of a soul in his hand. The fragmented soul was a mark left behind by the Underworld River Forefather inside the Red Karmic me Lotus. When the Chaos Green Lotus absorbed the Red Karmic me Lotus, it extracted the fragmented souls mark as well. The Blood Divine Daoists are the vessels for the Underworld River Forefathers Immortal Consciousness, so they must be sensitive towards the Underworld River Forefathers fragmented soul. This would be great bait, Chu Kuangren said as he rubbed his chin. Now that he had the n and the bait, all that was left was to execute it. However, before executing his n, he had toprehend the Blood God Technique first to ensure nothing would go wrong in the process. Chapter 1599 - 1599 World Creation, Fooling Ba Tian, The Whole Nether Abyss Blood Ocean 1599 World Creation, Fooling Ba Tian, The Whole Nether Abyss Blood Ocean The thunderous shout that contained the boundless demonic qi was sted toward the Dead Souls Ocean. The st boiled the water in the ocean. Chu Kuangren, who was busy dealing with the Blood Divine Daoists and the dead souls, frowned when he sensed the impact on the Samsara Universe and Blood God Boundary shaking from the shout. I knew I couldnt fool them, but since the Dead Souls Ocean is a forbidden ground, they wont dare to trespass. I have nothing to be afraid of. !! As long as the Ashura Tribe was not entering the Dead Souls Ocean, they would not be able to affect Chu Kuangren. It seems like someone has to go down to have a look, Po Yazhi said. He looked at Ba Tian. Ba Tians heart skipped a beat as soon as he sensed the other partys gaze. He knew what the gaze meant. If he refused to answer the kings request, he would still have to suffer the consequences after that. The Ashura Tribe always honored the strong, and only the strong had the right to make decisions. Therefore, even if the Ashura Kings wanted them to die, they had to obey unconditionally. I will go down, Ba Tian said with a bitter smile as he stepped out. Po Yazhi smiled and praised, Great. As expected of the brave warrior of the Ashura Tribe! After themendation, he sent Ba Tian down to the Dead Souls Ocean. The others saw Ba Tian off with a pitiful gaze because they knew there was a high chance that he would not be able to return alive. Swoosh! Ba Tians figure shed and entered the Dead Souls Ocean. He thought he would be attacked by countless dead souls upon entering, but what he saw after entry shocked him. The dead souls were being converted into countless ck fragments, and they were fusing with the Blood Divine Daoists to create a brand-new being! The process contained a hint of mystical energy, and it reminded Ba Tian of how Nuwa created humans and the Nether River Forefather created the Ashura Tribe. The new being that was created from the process was the brand new Blood Divine Daoists, who were no longer faceless. Some were men, some were women, some were young It was as though the Blood Divine Daoists had acquired a new life after fusing with the dead souls. W-What is going on? Ba Tian was astonished. The scene was beyond hisprehension. Wee to the world I created. An indifferent voice sounded. That was when Ba Tian noticed a man sitting on a giant lotus further away and watching him. The man had a handsome face, snowy white robes, and extraordinary Daoist rhyme that surrounded him. It was he who controlled the soul fragments to fuse with the Blood Divine Daoists and granted them a new life. He was like the creator of life, the God of Genesis! Its you! Ba Tian recognized Chu Kuangren as the one whom he chased and fled into the Dead Souls Ocean a few days ago. He could not believe that a mere Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal survived the Dead Souls Ocean and was the cause of that abnormality. However, he could not confirm that Chu Kuangren was the reason why the Blood Ocean failed to merge with the Immortal World. What are you doing?! Ba Tian shouted. I am creating a new tribe in Blood Ocean, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. As he looked at the Blood Divine Daoists receiving a new life from his hands, he smiled delightfully. It felt wonderful! It was like when he created his own universe in the Pocket Universe, where he enjoyed the ultimate power and could do whatever he wanted. A new tribe? What do you mean by that? Are you trying to create a tribe to rece the Ashura Tribe?! Ba Tians expression turned bitter as he shot a barrage of questions at Chu Kuangren. He no longer dared to treat Chu Kuangren as a mere Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal. What Chu Kuangren was doing had exceeded his understanding. He even started to suspect that the Trinity Flower-realm was just a cover and that Chu Kuangrens true cultivation level might be in the Embodier Realm. The man might even be a top Embodier like the Underworld River Forefather. Otherwise, how could he simply create a tribe at will? Dont worry. I wont rece the Ashura Tribe. Besides, the Ashura Tribe is all over the universe, not just the Blood Ocean. Its one of the Six Daos, so it wont be eliminated that easily, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Eliminate the Ashura Tribe?! Should that happen, one of the six reincarnation realms would be gone, and he would have to rebuild the reincarnation mechanism again. What are you trying to achieve? Ba Tian asked in a calmer tone. Im trying to buy time Chu Kuangren thought, but he did not make it verbal. He was at a critical moment right now. All he needed was some extra time, and he could achieve his goal of fusing the Blood Divine Daoists and the dead souls to control the Blood Ocean. He could not attack while he was busy with the fusion process. Ba Tian was a Five Qi-realm Arch Gilded Immortal, and should they fight, Chu Kuangren would definitely suffer the consequences. Therefore, he was trying to buy time until hepleted the alternate version of the Blood God Grand Technique to control the Blood Ocean! Of course, it was a secret that he could not reveal. Fortunately, Ba Tian was stunned by the scene and dared not act recklessly. Now, all Chu Kuangren had to do was fool Ba Tian. What am I trying to achieve? Hmm Youre Ba Tian, right? Chu Kuangren remembered that he introduced himself when they first met. Thats right. Ba Tian, let me ask you a question. Why are you here? Dont you know this is the forbidden ground of the Blood Ocean? Why didnt the Ashura Kinge down here himself? Ba Tian was silenced by the question. Its because hes afraid, and youre just the path-seeking stone hes using to pave the way, am I right? Chu Kuangren continued. He had been collecting information about the Ashura Tribe over the past few days, and based on all the information he got from books and archives, he learned that the Ashura Tribe honored the strong. After some deduction, he more or less knew what Ba Tian had gone through. Ba Tians silence verified his deduction. Are you really going to die for a king who would send his subordinates to die? Chu Kuangren continued. This is the rule of the Ashura Tribe. The strong decide everything! Ba Tian said coldly. In that case, why cant you be the strong one who makes the decision? Chu Kuangren asked. What do you mean by that? Its simple. The Ashura Tribe needs a new king, and it should be you. Stop joking around! The four kings are all Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal and are much stronger than me. How can I be king? You cant because you havent met me. Now, when I said you can, you can! Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. The brand new Blood Divine Daoists that emanated a powerful energy presence had been created. They all looked at Ba Tian with their crimson eyes filled with terrifying ferocious qi. They were like the ghosts from hell and the warriors that emerged from endless ughters. If the new Blood Divine Daoists were so ferocious, what would that make Chu Kuangren, their creator? Ba Tian was silenced. If you make me Ashura King, what is it in for you? Oh? Naturally, Ill get the whole Nether Abyss Blood Ocean! Chapter 1600 - 1600 Wrong Path, Four Great Demonic Generals, New Ruler Of The Blood Ocean 1600 Wrong Path, Four Great Demonic Generals, New Ruler Of The Blood Ocean Oh? Im getting the entire Nether Abyss Blood Ocean, of course, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Ba Tian was shocked. Youre asking me to be your puppet so that you can control the entire Ashura Tribe? You can put it that way too. Impossible! Ba Tians expression shifted. Youre asking me to betray my tribe! No. This isnt betrayal. This is choosing a better future for yourself. If you say no, I can simply find someone else. You can dream on! Ba Tian grunted and wanted to leave. With a single thought from Chu Kuangren, the newly created Blood Divine Daoists immediately lined up and stopped Ba Tian. Hmph! Ba Tian revealed his saber and unleashed a crimson saber ray forward. The void exploded, and the Blood Divine Daoists were quickly eliminated. However, little did he know that he was being surrounded by more Blood Divine Daoists. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong path, Chu Kuangren said. He was one step shy from achieving the Blood God Technique, so he could already control many of the Blood Divine Daoists to test their strength. Damn it! Ba Tian continued to brandish his saber and release endless saber rays at the Blood Divine Daoists. Unfortunately, the number of Blood Divine Daoists was overwhelming and seemingly infinite. Countless crimson murderous rays were released and shot at Ba Tian. Bang! Ba Tian was sent flying by the crimson murderous ray. He turned around to Chu Kuangren in shock. Youre controlling them! All I have to do is kill you, and this will all end! Ba Tian was finally aware of the situation. Chu Kuangren had been stalling, and he must be immobilized due to some reason. He was indeed a mere Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal! If he really had some omnipotent powers, he would have killed them all when they first met! I was foolish! How could I be fooled by his creation? I dont know how hes doing it, but Im sure hes only in the Trinity Flower realm! The thought fueled Ba Tians murderous intent. He stepped forward and sped toward Chu Kuangren in a sh. As he swung his saber down, the crimson saber ray shadowed thend. However, the Blood Divine Daoists jumped in immediately and blocked the attack. Then, countless more Blood Divine Daoists threw themselves at Ba Tian. What? How? Ba Tian gulped nervously, and fear rose from the deepest part of his heart. Soon, millions of Blood Divine Daoists dragged Ba Tian into the depths of the Blood Ocean. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free and was drowned by the crimson murderous ray. Not bad, Chu Kuangren muttered. He was quite satisfied with the Blood Divine Daoists power even though he was just using a portion of it. If he could control four hundred and eighty million Blood Divine Daoists, his full power would only be more terrifying than this. As a matter of fact, four hundred and eighty million was just a number. Since the Blood Divine Daoists originated from the Blood Ocean, as long as the Blood Ocean remained intact, it could produce an infinite amount of Blood Divine Daoists, making them truly undead. It was a terrifying power indeed. It was also the same power that the Underworld River Forefather used in ancient times to roam across the Immortal World. Countless Ashura tribesmen gathered above the Dead Souls Ocean, and the four Ashura Kings stared at the Dead Souls Ocean with grim looks because Ba Tians energy presence had disappeared. Ba Tian has fallen! The dead souls are as ferocious as ever. What are we going to do now? Should we send more men inside? The Ashura Kings looked at each other with troubled looks. It was then that a pir of crimson light burst out from the dead souls. A boundless energy fluctuation could be felt from within. All the Ashura were shocked. Fear rose from their hearts as they stared at the crimson light pir. The Blood Ocean rumbled, and waves crashed. It was as if the entire ocean was roaring. Meanwhile, in the deepest part of the Blood Ocean, ancient beings opened their eyes in shock. The energy presence of the Blood Ocean has changed! They grew restless and decided to wake up from their slumber. All of them made their way to the Dead Souls Ocean. Kakroom! Dark clouds gathered, and a man in golden armor emerged from within, expressing a grand Arch Gilded Intent upon his arrival. The four Ashura Kings reacted grimly to his arrival. Its him, Indra, one of the Four Great Demonic Generals! Other than Indra, three other powerful presences wereing from three different directions of the Blood Ocean. One of them walked on the ocean while wielding a trident. With the Ashura mask on, the Arch Gilded Intent on him almost materialized as he left a frosty trail in his wake. The other one carried endless rage qi as she approached. It sounded like countless dead babies were wailing painfully, and with that came a woman with a voluptuous figure. The woman had an ominous look, and just a nce at her could make one shiver. Thest one came from an exploding ind in the Blood Ocean. A four-armed man emerged from the rumbling smoke. He wore majestic robes and had countless gemstones embedded all over his body. The four of them are all perfected Arch Gilded Immortal! They could rival the four Ashura Kings! Tsk. It seems like even they couldnt stay put. The Four Great Demonic Generals came to the crimson light pir and red at it. They had never looked so serious before. Are all of you sensing this? The Blood Oceans energy presence has changed, Indra said. I sensed it. The change of presence means the Blood Ocean has a new ruler now! Vishnu added, and his eyes gleamed curiously. After the disappearance of the Underworld River Forefather, the Four Great Demonic Generals and the four Ashura Kings tried to be the Blood Oceans new ruler, but none of them seeded. Refining the Blood Ocean required the Nether River Forefathers Blood God Technique, and none of them knew how to acquire the mysterious cultivation technique. Oh? The Four Great Demonic Generals and the four Ashura Kings It seems like the yers are all gathered. A voice came from the crimson light pir, followed by a soft chuckle. A man in white robes emerged. Surrounded by Immortal Sparks, his dense Immortals Core energy fluctuation rippled across the void. The presence shocked everyone present not because it was too strong, but because it was too weak! All Arch Gilded Immortals were powerful experts, but a mere Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal wanted to be the new ruler of the Blood Ocean? It was outrageous! It should be at least an Embodier! This presence doesnt feel like one of us. Hes an outsider! Indra said. Whats wrong? Cant outsiders be the new ruler of the Blood Ocean? Chu Kuangren said. Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal? Are you even worthy of bing the ruler? Pluto scoffed as he thrust his trident forward. Chapter 1602 - 1602 Make Shiva Divine Maiden Kneel, There Is A Hole On The Wall 1602 Make Shiva Divine Maiden Kneel, There Is A Hole On The Wall My Lord, Shiva Divine Maiden has requested a meeting. Chu Kuangren had renamed Buddha Hall to Ghost Emperor Pce, and Po Yazhi came to inform him of the visiting request. Chu Kuangren was studying a way to leave the Blood Ocean, so he originally wanted to tell Po Yazhi to send Shiva Divine Maiden on her way. However, a sudden thought rushed into his mind. Shiva Divine Maiden, the high priest of Ashura Tribe? Yes, My Lord. I heard shes knowledgeable, and the divine eye on her forehead can see across the Blood Ocean and even peek into destiny to foresee the future. Is it true? It is. Interesting. Bring her in. Maybe the Shiva Divine Maiden could be of assistance. A whileter, the Shiva Divine Maiden in her morous robes and her beautiful looks that rivaled Tiamat entered the pce. When she saw Chu Kuangren, one of the divine eyes on her forehead opened, but it was just for a second. The brief reaction of the divine eye was enough to surprise the Shiva Divine Maiden already. My Lord. Shiva Divine Maiden bowed and saluted humbly. Kneel! Chu Kuangren bellowed coldly. Shiva Divine Maiden could not help but frown when she heard Chu Kuangren. She was the high priest of the Ashura Tribe, which represented a noble status that was the Ashura Kings equal or higher. However, the new ruler of the Blood Ocean wanted her to kneel at their first meeting, which triggered her emotions. I say kneel. Did you not hear me? Chu Kuangren repeated himself. A boundless aura expanded and filled the entire Ghost Emperor Pce. The Green Lotus Mark on his forehead glimmered as well and released transcendental energy in all directions. Shiva Divine Maidens body shook. In the end, she lowered his dignity and knelt before him. She then said stiffly, My Lord. You dont sound convinced. I wouldnt dare. I heard of you from Po Yazhi. Youre the youngest high priest of the Ashura Tribe with the best talents. Youre not even a thousand years old yet, and youre already an Arch Gilded Immortal. You could be a Peerless Prodigy back in the Immortal World, but thats not an excuse for you to disrespect me. Chu Kuangrens tone grew cold as he spoke. The little nce from her divine eye was so inconspicuous that it fooled even Po Yazhi, but it failed to escape Chu Kuangrens eyes. He felt like he was being watched, and although it was not an invasive one, it was enough to make him unhappy. Shiva Divine Maidens body quivered. She did not expect Chu Kuangren to notice her little prying move. You know your action just offended the ruler of the Blood Ocean, and its enough for me to kill you, Chu Kuangren said, disregarding her status as the high priest. Po Yazhi was shocked. She wanted to plead on behalf of Shiva Divine Maiden, but she dared not. Im sorry for my offensive behavior. Please forgive me, Shiva Divine Maiden said. Speak. Why are you here? And be on your knees! Chu Kuangren stopped her from standing up as soon as he saw her legs moving. Shiva Divine Maiden helplessly knelt on the floor again and said, As the high priest of the Ashura Tribe, its only natural that I would visit the new ruler of the Blood Ocean. Oh. Now that youve seen me, what do you think? My Lord, youre young and capable, and youve achieved the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm at such a young age. You even have control over the Blood Ocean now. In time, you will be able to surpass the Underground River Forefather and bring the Blood Ocean to a new height. Nobody knew whether Shiva Divine Maiden was speaking honestly or with ulterior motives. Chu Kuangren scoffed at her ttery. Do you think you made up for your mistake by ttering me? Its ttery, but its also the truth. Fine. I heard the Underworld River Forefather had four disciples Papiyas, Brahma, Shiva, and Kamadhatu. Papiyas became the Demon Lord once he left and created the Desire World Sky; Brahma joined the Buddhist world, while Shiva and Kamadhatu were nowhere to be found. However, Shivas sessor appeared in the Blood Ocean and had taken up the position of the high priest in the Ashura Tribe ever since. You, as Shivas sessor, must know a lot about the Blood Oceans secret. Do you know the way to leave the Blood Ocean? Chu Kuangren asked. Shiva Divine Maiden did not answer his question directly. Instead, she said, My Lord, did you know that the Nether Abyss was also part of the Immortal World a long time ago? Oh? Interesting. Continue. In ancient times, when the cmity befell, the Underworld River Forefather stood against it as one of the Embodiers. In order to protect the Blood Ocean from the cmity, he separated the whole Nether Abyss Blood Ocean from the Immortal World and sent it into the Deep Void. All Four Great Demonic Generals and the four Ashura Kings went into slumber while the Blood Divine Daoists protected the Blood Ocean. It was until Sin Buddhas arrival, things changed, and he ruled over the Blood Ocean. Why are you telling me all this? The reason why the Blood Ocean couldnt merge with the Immortal World was because of the restriction seals left behind by the Underworld River Forefather. If the restriction seals are broken, we can return to the Immortal World. Couldnt the Sin Buddha do it? He couldnt. He might be an Embodier, but hes not as strong as the Forefather. However, you might be able to do it as the ruler of the Blood Ocean. Chu Kuangren pondered. Ever since he ruled over the Blood Ocean, he had sensed a faint restraining force in the air. It was a powerful one, much more power than the ones at the Holy Violet Emperor. There was also a strength difference between Embodiers, and the Underworld River Forefather was undoubtedly one of the strongest. He was one step shy from achieving Primordial as well. The restriction seals that he left behind must be something extraordinary, so it was natural that Sin Buddha could not break them. I might rule over the Blood Ocean, but my strength is far from reaching the Underworld River Forefathers level. I cant break his restriction seals Wait, Sin Buddha almost merged the Blood Ocean and the Immortal World, so how did he do it? Did he rely on the Power of Faith from the Far West Land? Was it so powerful that it rivaled the power of the Underworld River Forefather? Chu Kuangren pondered deeper. The Power of Faith that Sin Buddha gathered was indeed powerful, and he had witnessed it himself before. However, it was definitely not at peak Embodier level. How did he merge the Blood Ocean and Immortal World? He must have done something. I have to go out for a bit, Chu Kuangren said before his figure shed and disappeared from the Ghost Emperor Pce. Shiva Divine Maiden then looked at Po Yazhi with a bitter look. Can I stand up now? You have to ask our new ruler about that, Po Yazhi said with a shrug. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren appeared above the Blood Ocean. His massive Immortal Consciousness spread out like an endless tide, covering every inch of water andnd to gather information. He spotted the inds, the Ashura Tribes that lived there, the four-hundred and eighty million Blood Divine Daoists, and the invisible restriction seals that shadowed the entire sky. The restriction seals were everywhere, and they formed a massive invisible wall above the Blood Ocean, forcing it to wander into the Deep Void and never return to the Immortal World. Lil Ai, analyze that. Yes With Lil Ais analysis, Chu Kuangren found out that the invisible wall was not as sturdy as it looked. Theres, in fact, a hole in the wall! Chapter 1603 - 1603 Blood Wing Black Mosquito, Blood Mosquito Island, A Tempting Chu Kuangren 1603 Blood Wing ck Mosquito, Blood Mosquito Ind, A Tempting Chu Kuangren I knew it. The restriction seals left behind by the Underworld River Forefather have a w, Chu Kuangren thought. It was because of the w that could Sin Buddha use the Power of Faith to merge the Immortal World and Nether Abyss Blood Ocean. Otherwise, the amount of Faith Power that Sin Buddha had gathered would not be enough to move Underworld River Forefathers restrictions. If theres a w, its workable. If I can find the w, I can exploit it and return to the Immortal World. !! Soon, he found something. I found it, but its a little strange. The w was located on an ind deep in the Blood Ocean, but the ind was shrouded in filthy qi, which was why themon Ashura Tribe could not have approached the ind. Then, he sensed a familiar but strange energy presence. This energy presence Could it be Chu Kuangren had a hunch. He did not act recklessly but chose to return to Ghost Emperor Pce. Now that he had found a way to leave the Blood Ocean, his mood was lightened up, and there was a smile on his face. He came back into the main hall and saw Shiva Divine Maiden still kneeling. Get up. Thank you, My Lord. Shiva Divine Maiden rubbed her sore knees and bowed at him. She dared not simply offend the unpredictable new ruler of the Blood Ocean anymore. In fact, she could now confirm that he was the tabooed existence that she saw in her vision previously. His fate was not of this universe, and it was strange. After that, Chu Kuangren asked her about the ind he found. Blood Mosquito Ind? My Lord, why do you ask about that ce? Shiva Divine Maiden furrowed her brows. Just tell me about that ce. Thats all you need to do. Yes, My Lord. Shiva Divine Maiden then told him about Blood Mosquito Ind and its long history. Legend had it that Blood Mosquito Ind produced many innate spiritual beings, including the Underworld River Forefather, who was the strongest of them all. Other than that, it also housed a strange beast, which was known as one of the five ferocious beasts of ancient times, the Blood Wing ck Mosquito. The Blood Wing ck Mosquito possessed the Devour Dao, which allowed it to devour the blood essence of all beings. Even the Underworld River Forefather failed to kill it, so it was only expelled out of the Blood Ocean. The mosquito also created the infamous Master Mosquito during ancient times, and he even caused trouble to the Buddhist world and even the Jie Sect. Not even the Underworld River Forefather knew that Master Mosquito left behind his descendants in the Blood Ocean after leaving the ce. After the Underworld River Forefather disappeared, the descendants of Master Mosquito reproduced rapidly in the Blood Ocean and became a force to be reckoned with. They even upied the ind and named it Blood Mosquito Ind, which was the ind Chu Kuangren was asking for. The Ashura Tribe has been suffering from the Blood Wing ck Mosquito for many years, and many of our people have died. Please do us justice, My Lord, Po Yazhi said with her fists together. He wanted Chu Kuangren to help them with that case. Why? The Ashura Tribe is the strongest tribe in the Blood Ocean, yet you cant do anything to them? Chu Kuangren asked. Blood Mosquito Ind has elites that rival us, and they act in a strange manner. Once the situation turns against them, theyll dive into the Blood Ocean and flee. The Blood Ocean is too big for us to search for them, so we cant deliver the fatal blow, Po Yazhi said helplessly. The Blood Wing ck Mosquito was too cunning to fight the Ashura Tribe head-on. Whenever the situation turned against them, they would flee into the ocean and stay hidden. Not even the Ashura Tribe could locate them. Interesting. Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin. Even if Po Yazhi did not tell him about the history of Blood Mosquito Ind, he would visit it because the w of the restriction seal was there. He was also intrigued by the strange but familiar presence there. Just then, Po Yazhis blood-jade talisman buzzed, signaling that someone had sent her a message. He nced at the content, and his expression turned bitter. Whats wrong? Chu Kuangren asked. With a grim expression on his face, Po Yazhi said, My Lord, the Blood Mosquito Ind had just caught some of our people, including my daughter. Oh? Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. However, he said, In that case, get some men ready. Ill go to Blood Mosquito Ind to have a look first. Meanwhile, on Blood Mosquito Ind, the tribesmen of Blood Wing ck Mosquito had gotten news on Chu Kuangren bing the new ruler of Blood Ocean as well, and it sparked a heated discussion among them. Have you heard? There seems to be a new ruler in the Blood Ocean. New Blood Ocean ruler? Is it the Sin Buddha? No. Its an outsider whos only a Trinity Flowerprealm Arch Gilded Immortal. I managed to get a nce at him, and he was really young. His meat looks tender and juicy. I bet its delicious. A female ck Mosquito licked her lips as her eyes gleamed greedily. The other ck Mosquitoes were rather concerned about the new rulers cultivation level. Really? A mere Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded outsider became the new ruler of Blood Ocean? Has the Ashura Tribe lost their minds? God knows. Tsk. Sin Buddha was an Embodier. He was powerful, and even he dared not call himself the ruler of Blood Ocean, so why would a mere Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal call himself the ruler? Why did the Ashura Tribe choose to pledge their loyalty to him? Its strange. Something fishy must be going on. Who cares? We just need to ensure theres blood for us to drink. Yeah. If the new ruler is only a Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal, lets go suck him dry. Some of the stronger ck Mosquitoes already had their eyes on Chu Kuangren. At the same time, a figure in white appeared in the sky above the ck Mosquitos ind. Some of the Blood Wing ck Mosquitos were aware of his arrival. When they looked up, their eyes widened in utmost desire and bloodthirst. Its so pure! His blood essence is so pure! What a tempting smell! If I can suck his blood essence, Ill definitely ascend to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Blood was categorized into different grades ording to the Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes. The higher the cultivation, the more tempting the blood would be to them. However, there were also exceptions like Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren possessed all kinds of Immortal Physiques, including a number of Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. Hence, to the ck Mosquitoes, his blood was the treasure of all blood. Once absorbed, they would definitely gain a huge increase in their strength and life force. It might even awaken their bloodline and make them as powerful as Master Mosquito. I want to suck his blood! I must suck his blood! Hes the most tempting human I have ever seen! I cant hold it anymore! One of the ck Mosquitoes gave in to the temptation and flew toward Chu Kuangren. It opened its mouth, and its powerful suction force attempted to devour Chu Kuangren. How rude, Chu Kuangren said indifferently and responded with a simple punch. Bang! The ck Mosquito exploded into a cloud of blood mist. In fact, that was not the end. Attracted by Chu Kuangrens fragrance, more and more ck Mosquitoes swarmed toward him. They all showed frenzied bloodthirst in their eyes. Chu Kuangren took a sniff from his arm. Was it really that tasty? I must suck his blood! Go! Countless Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes transformed into their true form and swarmed toward Chu Kuangren as they submitted to their instinctive hunger. How annoying, Chu Kuangren grunted and released his boundless Immortals Core energy. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and a green light glimmered in his eyes. The Green Leaf Sword Visions divine ability, Green Leaf Sword Ocean was activated. Endless sword qi gushed out violently, tearing apart everything in its path. Chapter 1604 - 1604 Princess Po Suolo, Blood Livestock, Black Dungeon Riot 1604 Princess Po Suolo, Blood Livestock, ck Dungeon Riot Sword qi shuttled across the realm with unmatched sharpness. Not even a Gilded Immortal could withstand such sword qi. Soon, countless ck ck Mosquitoes were shed and killed, bursting into clouds of blood mist. More than ten thousand ck ck Mosquitoes were killed by a single shot of sword qi, including many Gilded Immortal. The one who started the massacre stood firm on his spot. What a terrifying attack! Hes at least in the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! Who is he exactly? Some of the ck ck Mosquitoes managed to hold their bloodlust back as fear took over them. Chu Kuangren stood in the air and said, I understand your bloodthirstiness since all of you are just some filthy ck ck Mosquitoes. Unfortunately, Im not going to stand here and let you suck my blood. Smashing all of you to death is not that difficult for me. Who are you? What are you doing here?! one of the ck ck Mosquitoes asked. I heard you captured some people from the Ashura Tribe. Tell me where they are. Do you think well tell you? Chu Kuangrens figure shed and appeared in front of that ck Mosquito. A mini ck hole formed in the center of his palm, and a tremendous distortion force exploded, crushing the ck Mosquitos bones piece by piece. Blood spurted and flesh burst out as his body was crushed. I have limited patience. Tell me where they are. I will never tell you! Bang! The ck Mosquito exploded on the spot. There are so many of you. I refuse to believe all of you have a simr unyielding spirit. With a single thought, the Spacetime Sealing Technique was cast, and the space was sealed. Under his ruthless interrogation, one of them finally talked. Theyre all locked in the Dark Prison! said the horrified ck Mosquito. Bring me there. Theres a powerful Blood Wing ck ck Mosquito on guard there. You alone cannot save them. Thats none of your business. The ck Mosquito agreed and led Chu Kuangren to the Dark Prison. After he left, the ck ck Mosquitoes that survived sighed a breath of relief. Hes so scary! Who exactly was that? I have never heard of the Ashura Tribe having such a monster! I think hes not from the Ashura Tribe. The Ashura men are not as handsome as him. He must be an outsider. This wont end well. We must inform the ck Mosquito King. The ck Mosquito Kings were the managers of Blood Mosquito Ind, and there were a total of four of them, simr to their Ashura counterparts. They were all Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals as well. Just when the ck ck Mosquitoes nned to leave, a fist-sized ck vortex appeared above their heads, and a terrifying suction force erupted. All the ck ck Mosquitoes were sucked into nothingness. What is this?! ck hole! Its a ck hole! Why would there be a ck hole here?! It must be that guy! He never nned to let us live! Countless ck ck Mosquitoes fled in panic, but the ck hole was too powerful. The suction force nketed the entire area, and the ck ck Mosquitoes who were not even Gilded Immortals could not fight it. After a while, they were all sucked into eternal death. The ck hole was, in fact, the divine ability of the ck Hole Celestial Demon Immortal Physique, Great ck Hole Disintegration. Now that Chu Kuangren was an Arch Gilded Immortal, the ck holes power was powerful enough to destroy half of the gxy, let alone a bunch of ck Mosquitoes. Inside the Dark Prison, a bunch of Ashura tribesmen was being held captive like how human held livestock on farms. The Dark Prison was actually a feeding ground for the ck Mosquitoes. Princess, are you alright? a man in broken armor asked a beautiful girl in morous robes. Despite being in a terrible situation and wretched state, the girls delicate facial features carried a sliver of dignified aura. She waved and said, Im fine. I wont die yet. Princess? Youre the princess? Some of the Ashura tribesmen were shocked to learn of the girls identity. They all knelt on the ground and bowed to her. The girl immediately said, Please, get up. All of you shouldnt be doing this in a situation like this. Lets just think of a way to escape. The girl was Po Suolo, the daughter of King Po Yazhi. She was on an outing to experience the life of her people when she was caught by the Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes as food. If she knew it would be that dangerous, she would have brought a couple of experts on the trip. She regretted her decision already. She thought it would be safe being in her own territory, but she underestimated the cunningness of the ck Mosquitoes. We are yours tomand. I just scanned this ce and noticed that the Dark Prison uses restriction seals to keep us here. Ive learned a technique from a book before, and I think I can break it. When I break the restriction seals, General Tu will lead the way and bring everyone out here. I have already sent a hidden message to my father. They are on their way to save us, Po Suolo said. Great! General Tu nodded. With that, Po Suolo started to pay attention to the patrolling guards and took note of the time they used to finish a shift. After she identified the window, she started to break the restriction seals. Soon, the restriction seals were broken, and the cell was opened. The Ashura tribesmen escaped, but it also startled the prison guards. Hey! The prisoners are escaping! Stop them! Go to hell! Yeah! Damn you, Mosquito. Die! The people of the Ashura Tribe were all warriors regardless of age. They were tortured when they were held captive, and now that they had regained their freedom, they vent their anger and grief on the prison guards. The prison guards were soon killed by the wrath of the Ashura. Now! General Tu paved the way and led his people out of the Dark Prison. The group pressed forward indomitably, and Po Suolo opened up all the restriction seals along the way. Their prison break soon started a riot in the Dark Prison. The Ashuras were released with endless wrath and ferocity. These damn Mosquitoes, Ill teach them a lesson! They are dead! Thank you, Princess. We will level this Dark Prison to the ground! The prison break escted into a prison riot, and the prison guards were all killed by the rioters. Look, theres the exit! General Tu was delighted when he saw the light at the end of the tunnel. All the Ashura tribesmen were happy as well. They all charged toward the exit, but when they finally escaped the prison, the scene before their eyes threw them into despair. A massive army of ck Mosquitoes surrounded them, and the leading ck Mosquitoes were Arch Gilded Immortals. The joy of regaining their freedom was crushed mercilessly and reced by endless despair. No Po Suolo copsed on the ground feebly with a hopeless expression. Youre all just blood livestock. Dont you know what this ce is? Why would you think you could escape? the leading ck Mosquito mocked them. Chapter 1605 - 1605 Po Suolo’s Despair, Chu Kuangren’s Arrival, You Are Safe Now 1605 Po Suolos Despair, Chu Kuangrens Arrival, You Are Safe Now Countless ck Mosquitoes surrounded the prisons exit. The Ashura tribesmen who had just escaped their cells and fought their way to the exit were all thrown into despair when they saw the scene. Po Suolo copsed on the ground with a hopeless expression. Well fight them! one of the Ashura tribesmen shouted and released a surge of explosive ferocious qi. He would rather fight to his death than wait for the Mosquitoes to drain their blood. !! His determined shout resonated with his people, and it reminded them of the torment they received. It fueled their anger. Yeah! Well fight! I dont want to go back into that cell and wait for them to torture me! My wife was sucked dry before my eyes! I want to avenge her! These damn Mosquitoes! Lets fight! The Ashura Tribesmen channeled their Immortals Core energy to the limit and charged forward. One of them went over to Po Suolo and knelt before her. Princess, we will pave the way for you. Please escape no matter what! No! I cant let you all die for me! My father will arrive soon, and we should seek shelter for now! Princess, its useless. There are many elites among the ck Mosquitoes, and not even King Po Yazhi can guarantee our safety. It might be difficult for him to save us all, so please leave so that he can save you. I Po Suolo stammered. She fell into a dilemma. Princess, dont hesitate. Youre not like us. You are destined to be the pir of the Ashura Tribe in the future, so remember to avenge us! Po Suolo nodded with her teeth clenched. I will. With that, she got up and prepared to leave. The Ashura tribesmen and the ck Mosquitoes were already fighting, but the former was being overpowered by the overwhelming numbers from the enemy. They had been locked up for so long in the Dark Prison, and being captive had robbed them of their fighting capabilities. The ck Mosquitoes had the advantage of numbers, so it was easy to overpower them. Dont kill them all. They are our blood livestock, after all. I dont want to starve myself, said one of the leading ck Mosquitoes. Then, he noticed Po Suolos figure among the fighting Ashura. He was intrigued by her look and her outfit. Oh? Interesting. This girl is wearing morous robes, so she must be different from the others. His figure shed forward and intercepted Po Suolo and General Tu. Princess, leave! General Tu shouted. He stepped up and blocked the ck Mosquito. Oh? Princess? The Arch Gilded ck Mosquito was more intrigued than ever. Who would have thought that we got ourselves a princess? Hahaha, this is great. I havent tasted Ashura royalty before! Destor Lance! General Tu shouted. He transformed his Immortals Core energy into a bloodnce and shot it at the ck Mosquito. However, the Arch Gilded ck Mosquito simply pped thence away. How dare a mere Gilded Immortal dare to oppose me? Youre dead! The might of an Arch Gilded Immortal erupted and shrouded the ce. Po Suolo, who was just a Gilded Immortal, felt like a mountain had crashed down on her and almost suffocated her. Her legs turned weak, and she copsed to the ground once more. Helplessness, despair, and fear overcame her. Hehe! Dont worry, Princess. I wont suck you dry in one go. Ill capture you, feed you, and slowly enjoy you. The Arch Gilded ck Mosquito licked his lips in a perverted manner. Many of the ck Mosquitoes did the same. It was as though they were capturing a pet for themselves. However, not all had the chance to capture royalty, not even the Mosquito King. If others knew he got a princess, they would be jealous. Come with me! The Arch Gilded ck Mosquito unleashed his Immortals core energy and formed a massive hand to capture Po Suolo. The terrifying aura rendered Po Suolo defenseless. It was over! Princess! No! The other Ashura tribesmen could not bear watching the fall of their princess. It was at that moment, a boundless Immortals Core energy containing a strong Arch Gilded Intent came forth. Kakroom! Heaven and earth trembled. The Arch Gilded ck Mosquito was shocked. He quickly retracted his Immortals Core and looked in that particr direction. A surge of tyrannical sword qi that could sweep through all things and sh universes descended from the sky was locked onto him. Blood Gale Arch Gilded Palm! The Arch Gilded ck Mosquito dared not underestimate the sword qi, so he too channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and unleashed his most powerful palm strike. Bang! The void exploded. As energy and qi shed and exploded, the stray energy from the collision killed some of the Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes. The Arch Gilded ck Mosquito was sted away. Who is that?! The Ashura tribesmen were all shocked as they looked in the direction of the sword qi. A figure in white came walking over proudly. His Immortals Core energy fluctuated and scattered in all directions, shattering mountains and rivers. The clouds rumbled, the ocean grew violent, and even the void cracked. Terrifying Arch Gilded Intent shrouded the entire battlefield. It was Chu Kuangren. He nced at the Ashura tribesmen outside the Dark Prison andnded his attention on the princess, Po Suolo. His figure shed and appeared before her. Are you Po Yazhis daughter? Yes, I am. Po Suolo was baffled. She did not know the man, and she was curious why would he call her father by name. Not only that, but he was also extremely handsome. Great. Youre safe now, Chu Kuangren said. He made it just in time with the ck Mosquito leading the way. As for the ck Mosquitos reward for bringing him here, he swatted him to death. He hated mosquitoes a lot. Goddammit! This is the Dark Prison. This is the Blood Mosquito Ind! Who do you think you are? Do you think youre powerful enough to protect the Ashura Tribe?! the Arch Gilded ck Mosquito shouted at Chu Kuangren coldly. He also stared at Chu Kuangren with utmost desire as he could sense that Chu Kuangrens blood was extremely precious, and it was tempting even to an Arch Gilded Immortal like him. It was unbelievable to think that there was such tempting blood livestock in this world! Youre much more tempting than the princess. If I can suck you dry, or even just have a drop of your blood, Ill definitely reach a new height with my powers, said the Arch Gilded ck Mosquito as he gulped greedily. Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes longed for blood because just by consuming blood alone, they could increase their cultivation level and life cycle. Chu Kuangren, who had multiple Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques and even an Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, was the biggest temptation for them in the world. Suck my blood? Are you even worthy of that? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the boundless sword qi swept over all directions. The Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes were being killed one after another. de of Zhou, Infinite Void! Thest sword attack was aimed at the Arch Gilded ck Mosquito. What?! The swords power exceeded the Arch Gilded ck Mosquitos expectations. He channeled his full strength to defend against it, but he was still sted away by the force. The other Arch Gilded ck Mosquitoes joined the battle. Hmph! How dare a mere Trinity Flower realm raise his voice against us? You have a death wish! I will kill him! Multiple Arch Gilded Immortals teamed up and released a terrifying aura. However, it did not scare Chu Kuangren. Great. I shall use you people to test my new strength. Chapter 1607 - 1607 Die Together! You Guys Are Not Worthy, Destroying Blood Mosquito Island 1607 Die Together! You Guys Are Not Worthy, Destroying Blood Mosquito Ind Its the Ashura Kings. They havee to rescue us. Thats great. The Kings dont abandon their people. The end for Blood Mosquito Ind is here. Many of the Ashura tribesmen were so excited that they knelt on the ground and looked at Ashura Kings enthusiastically. On the other hand, the Four Great Mosquito Kings expressions darkened. However, the next scene stunned all Ashuras and the Blood Wing ck Mosquitos present. Po Yazhi and the other three Ashura Kings came up to Chu Kuangren and bowed. Greetings, Blood Ocean Ruler! Ashura Kings were unruly and arrogant, yet they willingly bowed to the same person. Everyone was shocked, to say the least. W-Whats going on? Are they the Ashura Kings? Could someone be pretending to be them? How could someone pretend to be them? Such a powerful aura must belong to the Ashura Kings. By the way, did they address the young man as Blood Ocean Ruler?! Has the Blood Ocean gotten an owner? Po Suolo looked at Chu Kuangren with shock, surprise, and curiosity in her eyes. She had heard about the Blood Ocean Ruler who was said to be extremely mysterious. After taking over the position, leaders of various forces went to visit him, but he refused to meet them. She did not expect that Chu Kuangren was the one who saved her. For a moment, her heart raced. The Ashura had always respected those who were powerful. Besides being powerful, Chu Kuangren was the Blood Ocean Ruler, and he even saved her. How could Po Suolos heart not be moved by him? Ashura King, Blood Ocean Ruler? Thats ridiculous. Is a Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal worthy to be called the Blood Ocean Ruler? The Mosquito King regained his senses from the shock and said disdainfully. Chu Kuangren ignored him and said to Po Yazhi beside him, Have you gotten everything ready? The Ashura army has surrounded this area, and not a single mosquito can escape, Po Yazhi said coldly. It seems like you guys really want to have a war against us. However, thats no big deal. Well just die together! The Mosquito Kings face darkened. Die together? Do you think youre worthy to do so? Chu Kuangren rose into the sky with a hint of contempt in his eyes. Hmph. Blood Ocean Ruler? Prove your capabilities to me. One of the Mosquito Kings made a bold move, and a terrifying fist energy suddenly erupted. Bang! Chu Kuangren immediately exploded into a pool of blood. Everyone was stunned. Countless Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes could not help butugh mockingly. Thats it? Is he the Blood Ocean Ruler? How ridiculous! Haha. That is ridiculous. Theughter spread. However, the Mosquito Kings expressions were ashen as they dared not be careless. What weird situation is this? Hes not dead yet. The blood doesnt have his aura. They wanted Chu Kuangrens supreme blood very badly, but the blood on the ground did not have the luring aura. Boom! Boom! At that moment, the sky above the entire Blood Mosquito Ind suddenly darkened. Everyone took a deep breath upon seeing the scene. It was blood! Gallons of blood-colored seawater rose into the sky like huge and tall walls on four sides, covering the Blood Mosquito Ind whole. In the blood-colored seawater, countless Blood Divine Daoists with different appearances stared at the Blood Wing ck Mosquitos with ferocious intent in their eyes. Soon, a figure in white stood in the air below the seawater. It was Chu Kuangren, whom everyone thought had turned into blood. Besides being unscathed, he was surrounded by immortal Sparks, with frightening blood-colored murderous rays interweaving around him. At that moment, he had merged with the Blood Ocean, and the air was filled with terrifying murderous intent and ferocious qi! It was an aura that even the Mosquito King feared. Blood Ocean Ruler! the Mosquito King said in disbelief. It turned out Chu Kuangren did not be the Blood Ocean Ruler because he was revered, but because he literally controlled the entire Blood Ocean! No wonder the Four Great Ashura Kings bowed down to him. The Blood Ocean was the core of the Nether Abyss Blood Oceans Otherworldly Realm. Who could resist an existence that had mastered the Blood Ocean, even if he was merely a Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal? Damn it. Lets fight him to death! Knowing that they could not escape, the Four Great Mosquito Kings became ferocious. Soon, thebat strength of a Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal erupted! Despite that, Chu Kuangren stood where he was and said, I said you guys are not worthy to fight with me! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the countless Blood Divine Daoists appeared in the sky and dashed toward the Four Great Mosquito Kings. In the face of that force, the Four Great Mosquito Kings were helpless like ordinary people facing floods and tsunamis. They could not resist the force, and their struggle was just in vain. Hurry! Run now! How is this possible? How could someone be able to control the entire Blood Ocean?! This is impossible. I must be dreaming. The Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes, who could not believe what was happening before them, fled while resisting. Unfortunately, they failed to escape because the four hundred and eighty million Blood Divine Daoists had surrounded the entire Blood Mosquito Ind. Even if some lucky mosquitoes managed to escape from the Blood Divine Daoists siege, they had to face the countless Ashura army outside of the ind! Under the double siege, Blood Mosquito Ind was destined to bepletely destroyed! They had no choice but to die! I didnt expect that after ruling the Blood Ocean for so many years, my Blood Wing ck Mosquito Tribe would be defeated by a little-knownd. Im dissatisfied with the oue! the Mosquito King yelled with dissatisfaction. After unleashing an attack with full strength, he managed to hurt countless Blood Divine Daoists, including Chu Kuangren. However, it did not help the situation at all. As long as the Blood Ocean was not dead, Chu Kuangren would be indestructible! Even though his figure shattered, it would be reformed in the Blood Ocean in the next moment. On top of that, he possessed the Indestructible Physique, which made him wonder whether there was someone in the universe that could kill him now. Perhaps a Primordial could do it. How could the Four Great Mosquito Kings kill him when they were not even Embodiers? Under the attack of countless Blood Divine Daoists, the three Mosquito Kings were eventually wiped out by the blood-colored murderous rays. They were dead! The remaining Mosquito King knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. I-Im willing to surrender, Blood Ocean Ruler. Im willing to be your ve. Please spare my life. Im sorry. I hate mosquitoes, said Chu Kuangren. The murderous rays soon devoured the Mosquito King in the blink of an eye. Being bloodthirsty was the nature of those mosquitoes, and that trait was difficult to wipe out. However, that was not the reason why Chu Kuangren must kill them. He killed them because the hatred between Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes and Ashura Tribe was too intense. It had reached the point where they could not go back to being peaceful with each other. Although the Ashura Kings would not voice out if he spared the life of those Mosquito Kings, they must hold grudges in their hearts. Moreover, the other Ashura tribesmen would have hard feelings about that, which would bring hidden problems to Chu Kuangren in managing the Blood Ocean in the future. Therefore, Blood Mosquito Ind had to be destroyed for him to establish his supreme prestige among the Ashura tribesmen and gain the Ashura Kings loyalty! Chapter 1608 - 1608 The Dao Contamination Qis in the Blood Pool, Where Are You From? 1608 The Dao Contamination Qis in the Blood Pool, Where Are You From? A massacre was going on in Blood Mosquito Ind. With Chu Kuangrens four hundred and eighty million Blood Divine Daoists, the Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes were powerless to fight back, and they were instantly killed. None of the Four Great Mosquito Kings survived. The Four Great Ashura Kings gulped with disbelief at Chu Kuangrens terrifying power. With the Blood Wing ck Mosquitoes almost wiped out, Chu Kuangren began to look for the hole in the Underworld River Restriction. Ill leave the rest of the matters to you guys, Chu Kuangren said to the Four Great Ashura Kings. Following that, his figure shed and came to the depths of Blood Mosquito Ind, where there was a huge Blood Pool. The Blood Pool was bubbling and spooky. More importantly, bundles of ck qi were being suppressed in the Blood Pool. Sure enough, its the Dao contamination qi, said Chu Kuangren. The Dao contamination qi was the root cause of the ancient Immortal catastrophe, and even the Embodiers stayed away from it. Although the Underworld River Forefather kept the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean in the Deep Void to avoid the impact of the ancient Immortal catastrophe, he failed. Some of the Dao contamination qis managed to invade the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean! The Underworld River Forefathers restriction may have suppressed it, but it caused a loophole in the restriction. As if it had sensed Chu Kuangrens arrival, the Dao contamination qi under the Blood Pool began to grow restless. Back when I was yet a Gilded Immortal, I could already absorb the Emerald Hill Fox Kings Dao contamination qi. Now that Im an Arch Gilded Immortal, logically, I can absorb these Dao contamination qis, even though they are many times more powerful than the previous one, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Following that, his figure shed and dashed into the Blood Pool. Buzz As the entire Blood Pool started to get restless, the Dao contamination qis scurried around in the Blood Pool. Unfortunately, it failed to escape because of the Blood Pools suppression. Where do you think you can escape to? Chu Kuangren snorted while forcing the Dao contamination qis to a dead end. Immediately after, he cast the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art! Boom! He already had some understanding of the Dao contamination qi. It was a product of the Great Dao, so Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art was perfect to deal with it. Soon, billowing ck qi gushed into his body. The Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao energy in his body trembled as if it was afraid of the Dao contamination qis and avoided them. Chu Kuangrenforted it before activating his Mini Universe power. As terrifying and domineering erupted, the Dao contamination qis curled up in one corner of his body and shivered. They were extremely frightened by the colorful light wisp that represented the Pocket Universe. The Dao contamination qis were merely a product of the Great Dao, whereas the Pocket Universe was aplete one, where Chu Kuangren was the Great Dao of the universe. That was why he could oppress them! Something isnt right. Chu Kuangren suddenly noticed that when he was absorbing Dao contamination qis, the w in the restriction left behind by the Underworld River Forefather was recovering rapidly. With that, he could not absorb the Dao contamination qis further and decided to stop. Those Dao contamination qis immediately moved away from Chu Kuangren and curled up in one corner of the Blood Pool. If I absorb all these Dao contamination qis, the loophole in the restriction left behind by the Underworld River Forefather will recover, and itll be even more difficult for me to leave the Blood Ocean. I must keep these Dao contamination qis first, mumbled Chu Kuangren. Following that, he left the Blood Pool. Who are you?! At that moment, a ck Arch Gilded Immortal Mosquito that was guarding the ce rushed in. Chu Kuangren simply nced at him, and the Green Lotus Mark on his forehead released a dazzling brilliance that unleashed the Green Lotus Destruction energy. Bang! The Arch Gilded Immortal turned into a mist of blood and exploded on the spot. Following that, Chu Kuangren walked out of the Blood Pool. By then, the Blood Divine Daoists that he released had made their way to him. He only needed to hand over the rest of the matters to the Four Ashura Kings. Its almost time for me to leave the Blood Ocean. Since he had figured out a way to leave the Blood Ocean, he decided not to stay here any longer. Although he could dominate the Blood Ocean, he had limited room for achievement here. He had greater ambition. However, the Blood Ocean energy that he had mastered was extremely powerful. It was a great force second only to the Underworld and was even more powerful than the Holy Violet Emperor. No matter what, the Four Ashura Kings and the Four Great Demonic Generals were well-known elites in the Immortal World. Before he left the Blood Ocean, he had to make sure things were arranged ordingly. After solving the matter of the Blood Mosquito Ind, the Four Great Ashura Kings knelt before Chu Kuangren in the Ghost Emperor Pce. Master, thank you for helping the Ashura Tribe to settle the Blood Mosquito Ind! Chu Kuangren waved his hand and did not take it seriously. Its just a small matter. Upon hearing his words, the corners of the Ashura Kings mouths twitched. The Ashura Tribe had been fighting with the Blood Mosquito Ind for a very long time, but it was just a small matter to Chu Kuangren. Sure enough, whoever controlled the Blood Ocean in the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean was the boss! Since the Blood Mosquito Ind has been destroyed, I shall leave the Blood Ocean for a while. All of you will stay here to regain your energy, and when Im back, I will return the Blood Ocean to the Immortal World, Chu Kuangren said confidently. The Four Great Ashura Kings and Po Suolo immediately raised their heads in disbelief. Did Chu Kuangren have a way to leave the Blood Ocean? Po Suolo was reluctant to see him leave. Master, do you have a way to leave the Blood Ocean? Do you mind telling us the way? asked the Ashura Kings. Instead of hiding it, Chu Kuangren told them about the w of the Underworld River Forefathers restriction. Then, he took them to the Blood Pool to see the Dao contamination qis. My goodness. What are these? What the hell? Why would these exist in the Blood Ocean? It turns out the Blood Ocean couldnt avoid the catastrophe in the end. The Ashura Kingsmented. After all, they survived the previous era, so they also had some understanding of the Dao contamination qi. However, Po Yazhi was slightly puzzled. Master, you must go through these Dao contamination qis if you want to leave the Blood Ocean. Im afraid They were well aware of the Dao contamination qis danger. It was absolutely unbearable for an existence below the Embodier Realm to go through it. Even an Embodier would find it torture. Although Chu Kuangren had control over the Blood Ocean, he was merely a Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded. Before Po Suolo could finish her sentence, she noticed a pitch-ck Dao contamination qi emerge in Chu Kuangrens hand. That energy was circting at his fingertips, and it did not harm him. Everyone gasped! Chu Kuangren could ignore the threat of the Dao contamination qi! That was even more shocking than him being the Blood Ocean Ruler! M-Master, where are you from actually? Po Yazhi gulped and asked. Me? Im just an ordinary cultivator, said Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Shiva Divine Maiden thought to herself, As expected of an existence that cannot be glimpsed at. He really is impossible to measure withmon sense. Shiva Divine Maiden, Chu Kuangren suddenly said. Yes. You will manage the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean while Im away. What?! Chapter 1609 - 1609 The Arch Gilded Godly Fist, Returning To the Immortal World, The Terrified Monk 1609 The Arch Gilded Godly Fist, Returning To the Immortal World, The Terrified Monk What?! Shiva Divine Maiden was stunned as she did not expect Chu Kuangren would make such a decision. After all, she had offended him not long ago, yet he was giving her the authority to manage the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean. She found it difficult to understand him. Chu Kuangren took a deep look at her. Whats wrong? Do you have any concerns? No, I dont. I will manage the Blood Ocean well for you, Master, said Shiva Divine Maiden. She dared not disobey Chu Kuangren as she was afraid of his ouwed fate. In fact, Chu Kuangren handed over the management rights to her because he knew that she was afraid of him. Moreover, the Four Great Ashura Kings possessed about the same strength. If he handed over the management rights to one of them, the other three might disobey, and disputes would arise. If he handed over the management rights to the four of them, they would fight when there was a disagreement, which wasmon in the history of the Ashura Tribe. Only Shiva Divine Maiden, the Ashura Tribes high priest with a superior status, could coordinate all forces and maintain Nether Abyss Blood Oceans order with the management rights given by Chu Kuangren. It was expected that the Ashura Tribe could develop rapidly without the threat of Blood Mosquito Ind. Therefore, he must hold the power firmly in his hand. Everyone, since I have handed over everything that I should, Ill leave the rest to you, said Chu Kuangren. Then, he jumped into the Blood Pool and disappeared. Po Suolo felt lost while looking at Chu Kuangrens back. Po Yazhi knew about his beloved daughters thoughts and said with a sigh, Daughter, a person like Master cant be approached by an ordinary person. His ambition is too lofty. He knew well that the entire Nether Abyss Blood Ocean was just one of the forces that could help Chu Kuangren. Although it was useful to him, it could be sacrificed when necessary. A person like him would definitely stand at the peak of Immortal World in the future. He wasparable to and even surpassed their forefather! Therefore, Po Suolo should not take her feelings for Chu Kuangren seriously. I understand. Ill cultivate hard and hope that I can help Master one day to repay him for saving me! Po Suolo said firmly. An Ashura Queen was slowly rising. After entering the Blood Pool, Chu Kuangren passed through the Dao contamination qis and came to the loophole in the restriction left by the Underworld River Forefather. It was a blood-colored whirlpool filled with endless blood-colored murderous rays! Without saying another word, he plunged himself into the whirlpool. Soon, endless murderous rays swept in. Ordinary Arch Gilded Immortals might be torn apart and disintegrated into nothing under that force. However, as the brilliance of the Green Lotus Mark on Chu Kuangrens forehead shed, a green lotus slowly unfolded under his feet. It enveloped him and isted the murderous rays around him. He walked forward in the seemingly endless blood-colored passage, which was formed by the loophole in the Underworld River Forefathers restriction. It was extremely peculiar as if it had no end. On top of that, it seemed like even the concepts of time and space were lost here. Chu Kuangren could only use the daily gatcha roll to judge thepse of time. One gatch roll meant one day. One day, two days, three days One month, two months, three months Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier item, the Arch Gilded Godly Fist! Chu Kuangren obtained a God-tier item in his three hundred and seventy-sixth gatch roll, which was the twelfth God-tier item he had received that year. He obtained Immortals herbs, Immortal Weapons, and cultivation techniques in the previous eleven gatcha rolls, but most of them were useless. After reading the Arch Gilded Godly Fists description, his eyes lit up, and he found it interesting. This Immortal Technique is interesting. The Arch Gilded Godly Fist was a top-notched Immortal Technique, and it was not an Embodier Technique but an extremely peculiar Arch Gilded Technique. Although Chu Kuangren possessed many types of Embodier Techniques and did notck Arch Gilded Techniques, that Arch Gilded Technique managed to attract his attention. The Arch Gilded Godly Fist was a fist technique thatbined Arch Gilded Intent to exert a much more powerful force. In other words, the force would be more powerful as long as more Arch Gilded intent was integrated into the fist technique! Chu Kuangrenughed. In terms of Arch Gilded intent quantities, Chu Kuangren dominated the younger generation! Although I have mastered many Arch Gilded Intents, they all remain at the first step of the seven steps of Arch Gilded Intent because they are merely tools I use to activate my Invincible Self-Empowering Arch Gilded Intent. Having said that, it will be an embarrassing defeat if I encounter some Second-step and Third-step Arch Gilded Intent. This Arch Gilded Godly Fist makes up my weakness. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Since he could not win by the quality of Arch Gilded Intent, he could kill with the quantities of his Arch Gilded Intent! If one with the Second-step Arch Gilded Intent could oppress one with the First-step Arch Gilded intent, what if Ibine several types of First-step Arch Gilded Intents? What kind of terrifying power will that be if Ibine ten, twenty, or even a hundred types of Arch Gilded Intents? Chu Kuangren was looking forward to it. However, Im still some distance away from that realm. The Arch Gilded Intents that Ive mastered are Chu Kuangren calcted it in his mind. Physical Body Arch Gilded Intent, Merciful Arch Gilded Intent, Destructive Arch Gilded Intent, Murderous Arch Gilded Intent, Guqin Dao Arch Gilded Intent, Yin Yang Arch Gilded Intent, Samsara Arch Gilded Intent, and Thunder Gale Arch Gilded Intent there were a total of eight Arch Gilded intents. Its still far from enough. Looking at the blood-colored passage ahead that still seemed endless, Chu Kuangren decided to sit on the Green Lotus with his legs crossed toprehend the Arch Gilded Intent. After some time, he managed to master the me Arch Gilded Intent. He was about to master the me Arch Gilded Intent after refining the Crimson Karmic Lotus me, but after some enlightenment, he finally mastered it smoothly. Based on his physique, he then nned toprehend the ck Hole Arch Gilded Intent and Life-death Arch Gilded Intent, which were represented by the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique and Life-death Celestial Demon Physique. However, it was not easy this time. Even if Chu Kuangren possessed an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, he could not master Arch Gilded Intents without the help of external forces or reference targets. For instance, the Thunder Gale Arch Gilded Intent was mastered by consuming the Thunder Gale Immortal Apricot, while the Yin Yang Arch Gilded Intent was obtained by battling against Hei Bai Wuchang. Buzz! Chu Kuangren felt a void fluctuation after some time in the blood-colored passage. Have I finally arrived? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. A pitch-ck whirlpool suddenly emerged before him. After exiting the whirlpool, he came to the Deep Void. Once he found the barrier between the Deep Void and the Shallow Void, he unleashed a sword attack to break it and return to the Shallow Void. From there, he went back into the Immortal World. Im finally back! Chu Kuangren took a deep breath, and his mouth twitched while looking at the endless mountains and rivers in front of him. He then mobilized his Immortal Consciousness to judge the Illusory Realm where he was. What a coincidence. Its still the Far West Land. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. He could sense the faint Buddhist Light aura circting him. It seems like the Sin Buddha didntpletely destroy this ce, and his n failed. I wonder what happened to the Five Ways Pure Land. Chu Kuangren intended to go to the Euphoria Pure Land to find out. With that, his figure shed and disappeared in ce. Not long after, he arrived at the Euphoria Pure Land, which was much more deserted than it was previously. It seemed like it had not fully recovered from the Buddha Destroyer catastrophe. D-Demon! The moment the monk saw Chu Kuangren, he was so frightened that he slumped on the ground in horror. Chapter 1610 - 1610 A Vivid Carnage, Shi Ying’s Condition, The Great Thunder Temple 1610 A Vivid Carnage, Shi Yings Condition, The Great Thunder Temple D-Demon! The monk in the Euphoria Pure Land slumped on the ground and looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was the greatest horror in the universe! Chu Kuangren was stunned too. What had he done to scare a person to such an extent? Many scenes shed in the monks mind when he looked at Chu Kuangren. Those were the terrifying memories buried deep in his mind that he did not wish to recall! It was a man in white, holding an ancient sword and a long halberd while murdering and destroying Buddhas all the way. My goodness! He could not believe that such a terrifying demon existed in the universe. Even the most horrifying and evil demon recorded in the Buddhist Scriptures was inferior to Chu Kuangren! Countless Arhats and Bodhisattvas fell under his feet. The blood stained the mountains, rivers, and earth, while the heaven wept blood, and myriad Buddhas wailed! However, none of those could stop the demons pace, end the killing sound and the sword rays Countless scenes reyed in the monks mind, causing him extremely terrified. He slumped on the ground in a cold sweat and was motionless. Soon after, someone led the crowd and dashed out after hearing the monk mention the word demon. Where is the evil demon?! Lets send him to hell! The crowd was furious, but their pupils widened in shock upon seeing Chu Kuangren. Immediately afterward, they sat on the ground in panic, just like the monk. I-Its him. Why is the demon here again? Chu Kuangren shook his head helplessly, and he had already guessed something. Those people should be the surviving monks that came to stop him from going to the Holy Dragon Pure Land. Amitabha. At that moment, a mantra sounded, and an abundance of Buddhist Lights flowed past those monks. Soon, their pupils gradually dted, and they fainted one by one. Brother Chu, pleasee in. It was Buddha Yun Lan with a pure, holy, and ethereal voice. Without hesitation, Chu Kuangrens figure shed into the Euphoria Pure Land and arrived at the Mahavira Hall. Buddha Yun Lan sat on the highest lotus altar with various Bodhisattvas on both sides. At that moment, those Bodhisattvas looked at Chu Kuangren with extremelyplicated gazes. Some of them looked at him with gratitude, while some looked at him with fear. All in all, they could not have peace of mind upon seeing Chu Kuangrens arrival. Chu Kuangren was not surprised either. He could still vividly remember the carnage, let alone those monks. Brother Chu, although the influence of the Buddha Destroyer Bell has been eliminated, the experience of that time has be their nightmares. It may be difficult for them to forget in a short period, so please dont be offended, said Buddha Yun Lan. Its okay. Its not my first time being called a demon anyway, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Buddha Yun Lan pressed her palms together and apologized to Chu Kuangren again. Then, she asked, I havent heard from you since you entered the Blood Ocean two years ago. How did you manage toe back? Its a long story. Chu Kuangren did not speak much. Instead, he just asked, Im just stopping by to pay a visit, and Im curious. How was the battle with Sin Buddha two years ago? I heard that Buddha Yun Lan briefly told Chu Kuangren what happened. Buddha Yun Lan and Buddha Jian Xing joined forces to fight against Sin Buddha for two years. Later, Sin Buddha left the Far West Land after the Blood Ocean failed to descend. He was said to have shown up in the Demon Kingdom and created a force called the Blood Killing Sect. Many responded to Sin Buddha, the Embodiers invitation, and the Blood Killing Sect soon grew to be a significant force in the Immortal World. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded before mobilizing his thought. I wonder how is Shi Ying doing now. He was curious as he did not notice Shi Ying after chatting with Buddha Yun Lan for quite some time. After all, they used to fight in battles together. Even if their rtionship faded, she should not be avoiding him. Well Buddha Yun Lan sighed upon hearing Chu Kuangren mention Shi Ying. Brother Chu,e with me. Chu Kuangren furrowed his brows and could tell that something was off. Buddha Yun Lan led Chu Kuangren to a golden lotus pool in the Euphoria Pure Land. There was a golden Buddhist lotus in the lotus pond, and a woman in white was seen lying quietly on the lotus altar with a faint aura. Thedy was Shi Ying! Whats going on? Chu Kuangren asked with a frown, and at the same time, he got Lil Ai to start analyzing Shi Yings current condition. Two years ago, Sin Buddha emerged, and I couldnt hold him back alone. Only Buddha Jian Xing couldpete with him. Unfortunately, he was guarding the Spiritual Mountain and suppressing the Dao contamination qi, so it was difficult for him to make a move. In order to allow Buddha Jian Xing to attack Sin Buddha, Shi Ying sacrificed her life essence to temporarily suppress the Spiritual Mountains Dao contamination qi on behalf of Buddha Jian Xing Buddha Yun Lan told Chu Kuangren everything that had happened. Shi Yings sacrifice allowed Buddha Jian Xing to attack and resist Sin Buddha, and that was why Chu Kuangren could prevent the merging of two realms in the Blood Ocean. Unfortunately, it almost killed Shi Ying. Although Buddha Jian Xing managed to return to the Spiritual Mountain in time, Shi Yings life essence was almost burned out. Moreover, her soul was very exhausted, and she almost died. Only in this lotus pond can she survive. Lil Ais analysis was soonpleted. It was tricky indeed. Since Chu Kuangren possessed the Indestructible Physique and did not need the Undying Elixir, he could recover Shi Yings physical body. The Undying Elixir could revive human flesh and bones, and its effect was powerful. However, the most critical thing was Shi Yings soul, which was very exhausted and on the verge of shattering. Once it left the physical body, it wouldpletely dissipate, which meant Shi Yings soul would turn into dust! As the Underworld Ghost Emperor, Chu Kuangren realized that such a soul injury was extremely tricky because it was fragile. Shi Ying was so fragile now that she could shatter with a touch. Shortly after, Chu Kuangren put up a sword hand sign to form a sliver of Yin qi at his fingertips. Then, he released it into the lotus pond, and it prated Shi Yings body. Following that, Chu Kuangren took out the Undying Elixir. As his Immortals Core surged, the Undying Elixir turned into a medicinal powder that filled the sky, and it was sprinkled on top of Shi Ying. With the Undying Elixirs help, Shi Yings physical body, which was about to shatter, was recovering. Even Buddha Yun Lan was amazed when she saw the scene. This is the West Ruler Matriarchs Undying Elixir. Its effect is indeed extraordinary. Even though its effect is extraordinary, I still cant save her. I have temporarily protected her soul from dissipating with the Ghost Emperors authority, but I still need to find another way to wake her up, said Chu Kuangren. Thank you, Ghost Emperor, Buddha Yun Lan said gratefully with her palms pressed together. Ill do my best to save my junior. Heh. Jing Hui once told me the fate between Shi Ying and you, Brother Chu. Is she in the Pure Land? No, she is not. She has been everywhere recently because of Shi Yings injury. I wonder if she has managed to find a way. Buddha Yun Lan sighed. She really is loyal to her friend. Chu Kuangren recalled how much Jing Hui went through to help Shang Honghua in the past. After seeing Shi Ying, Chu Kuangre stayed in the Euphoria Pure Land for a few more days to discuss with Buddha Yun Lan the methods of rescuing Shi Ying. They finalized several ns, but none of them worked. Moreover, on top of Shi Yings matter, Buddha Yun Lan seemed to be bothered by other matters. After inquiring, Chu Kuangren found out that a Buddhist world force emerged in the Euphoria Pure Land after the Buddha Destroyer catastrophe. That force attracted many worshippers and caused a huge impact on the Five Ways Pure Land. The Buddhist World force was called the Great Thunder Temple! Chapter 1611 - 1611 Can You Contain Me? Can You Guide Me? Visit Violet Eye Clan 1611 Can You Contain Me? Can You Guide Me? Visit Violet Eye n If the Spiritual Mountain is still being suppressed, where did this Great Thunder Templee from? Chu Kuangren could not help but scoff at it. It did not appear while the Five Ways Pure Land was suffering immense losses, when the Buddha Destroyers tried to overrun the entire Far West Land, or even during more peaceful times like when the believers were increasing. Therefore, Chu Kuangren had nothing but disdain for the Great Thunder Temple. Brother Chu, you shouldnt look down on the Great Thunder Temple. They are quite unpredictable and have a powerful background. !! How say? They have an Embodier? Chu Kuangren simply asked. Buddha Yun Lan was silenced, and her reaction surprised Chu Kuangren. Do they really have an Embodier? Haha Its indeed the Great Thunder Temple. When the Wicked Buddha tried to overrun the ce, they were not there. And when the dust has settled, theye out to show off? What a bunch of narcissists. Chu Kuangren cackled sarcastically. The Buddhist world is indeed full of witty geniuses who know how to seize the perfect opportunity to harvest the most out of troubled times. Buddha Yun Lan smiled bitterly. The human heart is also the Buddhas heart. The human heart can change, and the Buddhas heart can also be stained. Whatever. Im not interested in the Buddhist worlds affairs. Ill think of a way to deal with Shi Yings matter. Weve been chatting for days now, and I should be on my way. With that, Chu Kuangren got up and left. After he left, the monks of Euphoria Pure Land sighed a heavy breath of relief as if they had just escaped death. Only they themselves knew how much of a pressure Chu Kuangren was to them. It was like having Papiyas in Mahavira Hall. It was terrifying! While Chu Kuangren traveled away from Euphoria Pure Land, his mind was thinking of a way to save Shi Ying. The physical body was easy to recover, but the key here would be her soul. After several deduction sessions with Lil Ai, he still could note up with an effective way to execute it. Suddenly, a thought rushed into his mind. Soul Doesnt the Soul Restricted Area practice soul-rted techniques? Maybe his answery deep in the Soul Restricted Area. However, due to his multiple conflicts with the Soul Restricted Area, it would be difficult for him to seek help from there. I guess Ill have to n it out carefully, he thought. Daoist Brother, hold on! A voice called him from behind. Chu Kuangren turned around and saw a young monk in a golden Kasaya and a golden Zen scepter. The monk bore a just demeanor and had a faint smile on his face. His weing presence would easily increase peoples fondness for him. What is it? My Buddhist name is Fa Zhang. I see you have quite the wisdom and are a perfect candidate to join the Buddhist world. Why dont you join us at the Great Thunder Temple? Fa Zhang said with a kind smile. Great Thunder Temple? Chu Kuangren was intrigued by the invitation. He had just gotten to know the Great Thunder Temple from Buddha Yun Lan, and he ran into a monk from there? Yes, Daoist Brother. Join us. Buddha will protect and bless you. I see you have so much wisdom and cognizance in you. If you join the Great Thunder Temple, youll definitely improve your cultivation. Join us, Daoist Brother. There were many others around Fa Zhang. Some weremoners, some were cultivators, and all of them were trying to invite Chu Kuangren to join the Great Thunder Temple. Every word they spoke carried the deep admiration they had for the temple. Fa Zhang looked at Chu Kuangren confidently. Chu Kuangren was an extraordinary person. His temperament, his outstanding looks, and the unusual Daoist Rhyme, every aspect of him spelled extraordinary! He might even be a Prodigy in cultivation! If Fa Zhang could persuade him to join the Great Thunder Temple, it would be a merit for him, and he would be praised by Buddha. I dont believe in Buddha. I only believe in myself, Chu Kuangren said. My friend, please be mindful of what you say. Buddhas greatness is unimaginable. Yes. Join us and cultivate Buddhism with us at Great Thunder Temple. The group was relentless. Fa Zhang then said with a smile, Buddhism is boundless. If you join us, I can assure you that you will achieve Gilded Immortal in less than a hundred years. Arch Gilded Immortals were considered great ones in the Immortal World. Therefore, Gilded Immortals weremonly known as experts. Fa Zhang was by no means weak. He was a Gilded Immortal, and given his age, he was definitely a Prodigy. Im afraid the Buddhist world cant contain me, and Buddhism cant guide me, Chu Kuangren said. Friend, worry not. The Great Thunder Temples door is always open. How can it not contain you? Buddhism is boundless. Even if you havemitted crimes, as long as you repent sincerely, it will be able to guide you to righteousness. Is that so? I speak only the truth. Kaboom! At that very moment, a boundless killing intent erupted and shrouded heaven and earth. The intense killing intent almost became real as it sent chills down ones spine. Bodies of monks suddenly appeared beneath Chu Kuangrens feet, and the blood of Arhats and Bodhisattvas flowed, staining thend red. It was like the doomsday of the Buddhist world had arrived. Fa Zhang was petrified when Chu Kuangren manifested his killing intent. When he saw the doomsday images, his eyes had nothing but fear. The Devil! Hes the Devil! No! Amitabha! This must be false! This is impossible! The others behind Fa Zhang were frightened as well. They looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was a devil reincarnate; some were even knocked unconscious by the horrifying scene. Chu Kuangren looked at Fa Zhang indifferently. Now, answer me. Can the Buddhist world contain me, and can Buddhism guide me? From his chilly tone, it felt like he was speaking from the deepest part of hell. W-Who are you? Who am I? Im someone that the Great Thunder Temple cant afford to piss off, Chu Kuangren grunted and left. The doomsday images branded themselves in Fa Zhangs mind and heart, scarring him permanently. He is Buddhas greatest enemy! If we dont erase him from existence, the Buddhist world will never be at peace. He is more sinful than Papiyas himself! Fa Zhang muttered to himself. His Buddhists core almost shattered out of shock. Chu Kuangren did not care about what happenedter. He simply sent a message to Lan Yu and the others to check on them. After knowing they were doing well, he arrived at the Holy Violet Emperor and went to the Violet Eye n. The Violet Eye n was an ancient n on the that excelled in utilizing soul techniques. It was said that they were rted to the Soul Restricted Area and were an affiliated organization to the higher power inside. However, they were now affiliated with Chu Kuangren because the whole was under his control. Upon learning of Chu Kuangrens arrival, the n leader of the Violet Eye n came out to wee him. Deep down, he was more afraid than ever to meet Chu Kuangren. Greetings, Brother Chu, Im the n Leader of the Violet Eye n, the Violet Eye n Leader greeted him respectfully. The Violet Eye n is known for its Soul Dao, so you guys must have collected a lot of books and scriptures on the soul cultivation technique. Where are they? They are all kept in our library. If Brother Chu is interested in having a look, please follow me. Violet Eye n Leader dared not ask why Chu Kuangren wanted to see them. All he could do was lead the man to the library. Chu Kuangren utilized his Immortal Consciousness and scanned the entire library for soul-rted cultivation techniques. All the knowledge entered his mind. As Soul Restricted Areas affiliated n, you are now under my rule. Have they contacted you to spy on me or stab me in the back when you have the chance? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently as he went through the books and scriptures. Chapter 1613 - 1613 A Draught Demon, Please Do Not Attack, Barren Mountains And Sea 1613 A Draught Demon, Please Do Not Attack, Barren Mountains And Sea The appearance of the Book of Earth attracted much attention. Deep inside a certain mountain ridge, a yellow barrier formed with endless mystical runes surrounding it. It looked stunning. The barrier contained the Book of Earth. The appearance of the Book of Earth formed a Mountainous World around itself. In order to get the book, one must go in and search for the books core. !! Hmph. The Mountainous World is a mysterious ce with countless Opportunities of Fortune. Its probably as dangerous as the Chaos Fragment. A crowd had gathered outside the Mountainous World and were doing their final preparations to enter. It was then that ck and white Immortal Sparks swirled in the void, forming mystical runes around the area. A powerful and suffocating pressure came in from afar and crashed down on everyone in an instant. Then, the endless ck and white Immortal Sparks gathered onto one person. It was a young man with ck and white Daoist robes. He had a slender figure and a handsome look, but for some reason, his nice looks struck fear in peoples hearts. The crowd knew they were being overpowered by the persons aura. Who is this? What is this strange feeling? I know him. He calls himself Cmity Yin Yang, a Prodigy who has made his presence known to the world recently. Many Prodigies died because of his ruthless method. Hes a scary one. People even call him the Prodigy Killer. Stay away from him. Ive seen him fight before. His energy presence is really strange, and its terrifying. Some of the Prodigies gulped in fear when they saw Cmity Yin Yang. It was as if they were looking at their bane. Cmity Yin Yang was not interested in themon sky-prides and Prodigies. He looked at the Mountainous World that the Book of Earth manifested around it with a smile. The Supreme Treasure manifested a world around itself? Its indeed outstanding. If I can get it, it will be of great help to me, and it will increase my chance against that monster. The monster he was referring to was Chu Kuagnren. He had beenying low the past few days because he sensed Chu Kuangrens return to the Immortal World. Although he did not know how Chu Kuangren returned from the Blood Ocean, he had to be careful. He had to improve himself as soon as possible to gain a chance to rival Chu Kuangren. The Book of Earth will be a great help, Cmity Yin Yang muttered. His figure shed, and he flew toward the Mountainous World. After he entered, the other sky-prides and Prodigies followed. There was Fa Hai with his golden Zen scepter and violet golden bowl, looking more and more like Buddha reincarnated, especially with the Buddhist Light manifesting around him. There was Gou Chen Imperial Commander, who had the might of a myriad of soldiers and riders behind him. He was a one-man army! There was also the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, carrying his swirling Grand Emperor qi. Each and every one of them was a top-notch or Matchless Prodigy. They were already so far ahead thatmon sky-prides and Prodigies could never catch up to them. Bang! Heaven and earth exploded with a terrifying energy presence. A scorching energy spread across the air and nketed several million kilometers in range. In the blink of an eye, the scorching heat burned and dried up thend. Trees withered, rivers dried up, and many sky-prides and Prodigies felt like their blood and fluids were boiling. The heat was terrifying. Look, there! Someone pointed further away. Looking toward the origin of the heat, they saw a voluptuous woman with beautiful facial features and aquamarine long hair. The woman also had slender legs and fair skin thatplemented her brilliant demeanor. However, the scorching temperature that she emanated shocked everyone whoid eyes on her. The scorching energy presence even contains an indescribable Yin qi. Shes Jiangshi Hanba! Those who guessed her identity were in awe. In ancient legends, the world had something that was beyond the six Dao, something that could not be killed and destroyed, and it was named Jiangshi1. The four oldest Jiangshi were Hanba, Jiangchen, Houqing, and Yinggou. Theter Jiangshi were all from one of the four bloodlines. The woman emanated scorching heat in her presence, simr to Hanbas traits of scorching the earth wherever it went. It was almost certain that she came from Hanbas bloodline. A Prodigy from the Jiangshi Restricted Area is here. Oh my, her energy presence is terrifying. Shes definitely a Matchless Prodigy. The crowd felt like their bodies were disintegrating under the scorching heat as the woman approached. The woman ignored all the curious gazes on her and went straight into the Mountainous World. Even after she left, the temperature in the area remained high for quite a while. The fight for the Book of Earth will be a fierce one. Yeah. But will that person be here? Someone mentioned that person. His question intrigued the others, and they knew who he was referring to. They also knew that if that person came, there was a high chance that he would probably get the Book of Earth. Hey, are you guys talking about him? one of the sky-prides said in a trembling voice. The others looked in the direction that he was pointing to and saw a man and a womaning closer. The leading man wore snowy white robes, but the energy presence he emanated was not that strong. In fact, it could be considered in and dull. He paled inparison to those Prodigies who made their grand entrance. However, everyone else knew that the person needed not make an entrance for himself. As long as he appeared, he would naturally be the center of attention. Many of the sky-prides and Prodigies gasped in fear at his arrival. Hes here! It was none other than Chu Kuangren. He arrived before the Book of Earths Mountainous World. He nced at the others and smiled. Everyone, Im taking the Book of Earth. If you see it, please leave it. Lets do this the peaceful way. The others wondered whether they should call him arrogant or overconfident when they heard him. However, they knew that he had the confidence and the strength to speak in such a manner. Yes, yes. Brother Chu is right. Were searching for our own Opportunities of Fortune in the Mountainous World, but Brother Chu can have the Book of Earth. Yeah. I cant think of anyone being worthy of the Book of Earth other than you, Brother Chu. Brother Chu, dont worry. We wontpete with you over the Book of Earth. It was not a joking matter because they would be courting death if they were topete with Chu Kuangren for the Book of Earth. Chu Kuangren then led Lan Yu into the Mountainous World. After going into the yellow barrier, what he saw was a spacious world. There were lush mountains and refreshing rivers, and they looked vividly real. There were peaks that pierced the clouds, mist that surrounded mountain ridges, and Immortal Sparks glimmering in the air. There were even many Immortal trees with mystical fruits on them, which was a sight to behold. The vast sea further away had many inds as well as though they were stars in the Milky Way. However, the mountainousnd was not in a peaceful state. Many mystical beasts roamed across thend with growls and grunts, blood sttering everywhere, and sounds of tearing flesh. Thend before his eyes was a vast and dangerous ce, covered with mountains and sea. Chapter 1615 - 1615 How Much Of A Monster Is He? Great Arbiter Divine Maiden Submits 1615 How Much Of A Monster Is He? Great Arbiter Divine Maiden Submits Its really the Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent! Chu Kuangren looked at the massive finger energy being shot at him. His lips curled into a smile, and he then activated his Chaos Celestial Demon Immortal Physique. Life-Death Immortal Sparks swirled and formed a massive Yin Yang Life-Death Symbol to counter the finger energy. Bang! The two simr energies collided and caused a massive explosion. Chu Kuangren simply used his pure Immortals Core energy without the Arch Gilded Intent, yet he was able to match the Great Arbiter Divine Maidens attack. His Immortals Core energy was much stronger than the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. Even if he did not use his Arch Gilded Intent, he did not fall behind too much. The deafening st destroyed mountains and rivers, causing a dust storm to rumble outward. The Life-Death energy wreaked havoc in the area. Thats all a Divine Maiden of the Immortal Hall can do? Chu Kuangren said. Arbitrary Art, Life-Death Heavenly sh! The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden channeled her Immortals Core energy into a massive saber shadow. Its terrifying might could even tear the heavens apart! Chu Kuangren remained unfazed. Universal Life-Death Cycle was channeled to release Life-Death Immortal Sparks. Its power seemingly could destroy heavens and worlds. As the Life-Death energy intertwined, an evenrger surge of stray energy burst in all directions. Damn it! The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden was aware that Chu Kuangren remained standing and unfazed. He did not even use his Arch Gilded Intent to reach that level of power. She could already imagine how easy it could be for him to kill her. Chu Kuangren! Take this! Arbitrary Art, Arch Gilded Deceased Mantra! She had cast another powerful Immortal Technique, but she still could not move Chu Kuangren, not even half an inch. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden used everything she got all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities and even shot her surging Immortals Core energy at him. Everything in a million-kilometer radius was leveled to the ground, turning the ce into a wastnd. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden panted heavily after using all her attacks. She fell to her knees with sweat dripping off her forehead, and she looked terribly exhausted. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren remained standing in his snowy white robes, free of a single speck of dust. Lan Yu watched from the side with a ridiculing gaze. The two of them were unmatched in that era. They looked perfect for each other when they stood by each others side. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden somehow felt jealous, but the emotion was soon reced by embarrassment and anger. Chu Kuangren, are you insulting me? You couldve killed me with ease, yet you didnt do it. I shall let you know that the Divine Maiden of the Immortal Hall isnt someone you can toy with! the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden shouted. Her eyes suddenly shimmered brightly, and Life-Death Immortal Sparks started to swirl around her, boosting her energy to a whole new level. This is Chu Kuangren looked surprised. Her Lifes Core is fading rapidly, Lil Ais voice sounded in his head. Only then did Chu Kuangren remember that the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden had a highly effective technique to boost her power by ignoring her own life force. However, she had only used it on others before. She never thought she would have to use it on herself because Chu Kuangren forced her to. Life bes Death, with Deathes Life! Arbitrary Art, Life-Death All Destruction! The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden used the damage-reversing Technique to push her power to the limit. Terrifying Life-Death Immortal Sparks shone brightly in the sky and shed its light across thend. She was like the Supreme Divine Maiden who controlled life and death! She threw a palm strike with boundless Immortals Core energy forward, forming a dazzling palm projection with runes and Life-Death energy surrounding it. One palm could destroy all life on earth and split heaven in two. It would be difficult for Chu Kuangren to block the attack without using his Arch Gilded Intent. After all, it was the ultimate strike of a Divine Maiden of the Immortal Hall. Hoho. You have mastered it quite well. Chu Kuangren chuckled as if he had gained a certain insight based on the battle itself. As he raised his hand, Celestial Demon qi intertwined, and a violent Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent spread outward to form a tremendous light wheel. Universal Life-Death Cycle! The massive bang shook heaven and earth. Universal Life-Death Cycle pressed forward in an indomitable manner and collided with the massive palm projection. The vast and boundless Life-Death Immortal Sparks swept across thend, destroying everything visible to the eye. Heaven copsed, and all life was destroyed! Even Gods could not survive the attack unscathed. As the st stirred up a violent dust storm, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden was sent flying backward. Her energy presence had weakened tremendously. She had decided to put the damage-reversing Technique away at the veryst moment because if she continued, she would kill herself using it. It was indeed a dangerous technique. If she did not stop, she might fall on her own after burning all of her life force out. Thats my strongest attack. He should The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden looked into the rumbling dust. As the dust settled, Chu Kuangren remained standing arrogantly, looking calmer than ever. His feet remained deeply rooted on the ground, not budging for even an inch. In fact, he had massive Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent swirling around him. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden was in despair. She had given everything in the attack, but Chu Kuangren did not even flinch. He was like the tallest mountain that she failed to conquer. He did not have that Arch Gilded Intent before. How did he suddenly possess it? She strongly believed she could defeat Chu Kuangren if not for the Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent. Unfortunately, he used his Arch Gilded Intent in the end. Then, a sudden epiphany rushed into her mind, and it caused her eyes to widen in shock. Something was not right. If Chu Kuangren wanted her dead, she would already be dead. Why would he challenge her to move him from the spot? Was he really toying with her? What about the Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent that was so simr to hers? When the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden rted the situation to the fact that Chu Kuangren possessed multiple Arch Gilded Intents, she finally realized what had happened. Youre using me toprehend the Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent?! The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden looked at Chu Kuangren in utmost disbelief. How could youprehend an Arch Gilded Intent in the midst of a battle? What? How did you do it? It was unbelievable, but once she thought of all the miracles caused by the man, she suddenly felt it was only natural that heprehended the Arch Gilded Intent mid-battle. You What kind of monster are you? she muttered. You failed to move me from the spot. Since you helped me toprehend the Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent, Ill grant you a swift death, Chu Kuangren said. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and wanted to end her life. Upon learning that he had just toyed with her, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden felt a sense of despair and grief. However, her strong desire to live made her kneel on the floor with a thud. Im the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, and I have a certain level of authority and power in the Immortal Hall. Spare me and I will do whatever you want. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. He thought of the Spirit Expulsion Cursing Seal that he had just gotten. The target for the talisman seal could be anyone. There was no cultivation requirement, but in terms of value, the Divine Maiden of the Immortal Hall could rival that of a Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. Since he would be going against the Immortal Hall in the future, he should start preparing for it now. Interesting. Chu Kuangren revealed a Spirit Expulsion Cursing Seal, or more precisely, a talisman. Go! he bellowed. The talisman seal transformed into a streak of light and was shot at the Great Arbiter Divine Maidens body. Chapter 1616 - 1616 How Do You Feel? Wuzhuang Temple, Pepino Melon 1616 How Do You Feel? Wuzhuang Temple, Pepino Melon The moment Spirit Expulsion Cursing Seal entered the Great Arbiter Divine Maidens body, it went straight to her soul. For a moment there, she felt like she had lost control of her own life and death. However, she had a feeling that it would only take one thought from Chu Kuangren to kill her. What is this? The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden was horrified. Something that I can use to control you, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. With a single thought from him, the Great Arbiter Divine Maidens face turned pale. She covered her head and copsed on the ground, screaming excruciatingly. It was not the physical pain that tormented her; it was the pain from her soul, which was a hundred times more tormenting than physical pain. Not even the toughest of men could endure such pain, let alone a woman like her. Her mind was being ravaged mercilessly. She would rather be dead than suffer such torments. Her screamssted for a while before they eventually grew soft. Shey on the ground, weak and wretched. How do you feel? Chu Kuangren asked as he sized up the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. She looked at the man with utmost fear. He was like the living devil asking her the mostmon question. What do you want? Nothing much. Im just testing out the Spirit Expulsion Cursing Seals effect, he said. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden got up on her feet slowly. What do you want me to do? Go back to your Immortal Hall. When I need you, I will contact you, he said. With that, he turned around and nned to leave. However, before he could, a thought rushed into his mind. Your damage-reversing technique is quite interesting. Give it to me. Alright. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden dared not defy him anymore. She immediately handed over her damage-reversing technique to Chu Kuangren. After that, the two parted ways. As Chu Kuangren slowly left her sight, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden wore a conflicted look on her. She knew Chu Kuangren had branded her with his mark permanently. It was an insult that she could not erase for the rest of her life. Damn it! She dished out a palm strike at the nearby mountain, crushing it into dust. Chu Kuangren was aware of the littlemotion behind him. He smiled but was not bothered. I have two more Spirit Expulsion Cursing Seals. Who should I use them on? A few days after the Book of Earths Mountainous World opened, a beam of light shot up into the sky from inside it. Daoistws surrounded the pir of light like stars in the gxy. A powerful energy presence spread outward in all directions. All the sky-prides and Prodigies who were exploring the Mountainous World sensed it. They all turned in that direction and responded with an odd look. This energy presence means some big Opportunity of Fortune has appeared. Its definitely unusual. It seems like only the Book of Earths core can release such a powerful energy presence. Who got it? We shall find out. Almost everyone flew toward the source of the powerful energy presence with overflowing desire and excitement. Somewhere on a mountain, a blue-haired woman stood tall on its peak. Boundless scorching energy surrounded her and turned the area around her into charrednds. She was in the center of the massive charrednd! She stared into the light pir further away and muttered, This energy presence belongs to the Book of Earths core. Its showtime. Her figure shed and disappeared from the spot. On the other hand, a man in bronze armor threw a punch, creating an image of a massive army. The ferocious beast before him was torn apart by his fist energy. The man was Gou Chen Imperial Commander of the Immortal Hall. He turned to the light pir with gleaming eyes. Chu Kuangren, will you be there? With a step forward, he traversed more than a million kilometers, leaving a trail of quakes in his wake as if a massive army was marching forward with him. Each of his movements brought forth the might of an army. On a random ind within the Mountainous World, another ck and white light beam shot up into the sky with Yin Yang energy manifesting from it. It somehow released a strange energy fluctuation in the air. The beam faded after a while. Cmity Yin Yang, with his hands behind his back, stepped out from it. Behind him was a pile of dead sky-prides and Prodigies, whose blood stained the river red. Interesting. If the Book of Earths core has appeared, many other sky-prides and Prodigies will be there. I wonder how many Peerless Prodigies I can kill, he said in a ridiculing tone. Then, his figure shed and disappeared as he flew toward the light beam. Amitabha. As the mantra echoed, Fa Hai looked towards the light beam while wielding his scepter and bowl. The Book of Earth cannot fall into the wrong hands. As the Buddha wills it! Behind Fa Hai were a number of sky-prides and Prodigies, putting their hands together and praying with utmost sincerity. They were all from different forces and orthodoxies. They used to be talented sky-prides with a bright future, but they had now all be Fa Hais followers. Thousands of Daoistws circted a massive mountain ridge, making it look like the spine of the gxy. Beneath the mountain ridge was a massive Daoist temple. In front of its gates was a massive signage with its name carved on it Wuzhuang Temple. Inside the Daoist temple were pavements made of Immortals Stones. Immortal Trees were dancing in the front yard, and there was an orchard with boundless qi and Immortal Sparks emanating from it. Countless sky-prides and Prodigies were in awe of the grand Daoist temple. So this is the source of the light pir? But wheres the Book of Earths core? Look. The Daoist temple looks strange. Wuzhuang Temple. Someone suddenly remembered the origin of the Daoist temples name. With a surprised squeal, he said, Could this be where Zhen Yuanzi, the Earthen Immortals ancestor, cultivated? Powerful elites roamed free during ancient times. Other than a handful of Primordials, the others also possessed powers that should not be underestimated, such as the Nether River Forefather and West Ruler Matriarch. Zhen Yuanzi was a top Embodier. Be it his strength, status, or reputation, he was on par with, or even surpassed, the Nether River Forefather. Zhen Yuanzi called himself the Earthen Immortals ancestor. He was also the owner of the Book of Earth, and the ce he resided was Wuzhuang Temple. It was said that the Earthen Immortals ancestor possessed not only the Book of Earth but also an Innate Spiritual Root, the Pepino melon. The melon could extend ones lifespan and help an Arch Gilded Immortal to manifest the Lifes Core Flower. Its really powerful, someone said after a quick nce. Soon, the group noticed the Pepino tree. A massive tree was located in a corner of the front yard, and hanging on the branches were crystal clear fruits that were shaped like a human baby. The Innate Spiritual Root is really something different. The group gulped nervously. The Pepino melon was a rare fruit that was assumed extinct in the current era. If anyone could have a bite, it would definitely boost his or her cultivation level greatly. Lets just get one first. One of the sky-prides grew restless and flew toward Wuzhuang Temple. However, a surge of sword qi came in so fast that it sted the sky-pride away. Chapter 1617 - 1617 Gou Chen Imperial Commander Versus Calamity Yin Yang, Lil Fox Is One Step Ahead 1617 Gou Chen Imperial Commander Versus Cmity Yin Yang, Lil Fox Is One Step Ahead The Pepino melon is not something anyone can have their eyes on, a cold voice said. A man in bronze armor, whose hand wielded a sword and back carried a bow, came over confidently. A terrifying energy presence overflowed as he approached. It felt like a massive army had arrived. Its Gou Chen Imperial Commander! Its him!? One of the six Imperial Commanders of the Immortal Hall? He has finally appeared? His arrival put a heavy look on the crowds faces. Following his arrival, more powerful energy presences appeared one after another. One of them carried scorching energy presence, and the sheer heat scorched thend charred. The mysterious blue-haired woman appeared. The Gou Chen Imperial Commander was slightly surprised by the womans arrival. A Prodigy from the Jiangshi Restricted Area? Who are you? Hanba, Drought Maiden. Oh, the current eras Drought Maiden. Please excuse my impoliteness. The Drought Maiden was a title given to the best sky-pride of the Hanba Tribe, and it granted the sky-pride a prestigious status among the tribe. Following Drought Maidens arrival, another substantial Buddhist Light shone into the sky. Conjurations of flowers dancing in the sky appeared, and an ancient Buddha apparition manifested. A handsome monk in white Kasaya, wielding a golden Zen scepter and a violet golden bowl came over. Behind him were other sky-prides and Prodigies, all bald. Some of them were quite famous in the Immortal World, and they all followed Fa Hai around with the most devoted look. Damn. Isnt that Ultimate Sword Shadow? Why is he a monk now? Thats the Flowery Deity! Wheres her hair? What happened? Why are they all monks and nuns now? Who is that monk in white Kasaya? The group was dumbfounded by the strange scene. The Gou Chen Imperial Commander and Drought Maiden looked at the iing group, their expressions dark. Since when did the Buddhist world have such a strange cultivator? the Gou Chen Imperial Commander said. Amitabha. Im Fa Hai, a disciple of the Great Thunder Temple. Everyone had heard of the Great Thunder Temple. I heard that two years ago, the Far West Lands Five Ways Pure Land suffered a catastrophic Buddha Destroyer incident. They were heavily impacted, and after that, it paved the way for the Great Thunder Temple to rise to power. Hmph. Fa Hai seems unusual. Bang! Then, ck and white Immortal Sparks exploded in the air. A streak of light flew in with extreme speed, leaving a trail of destruction behind. A number of the crowd could sense a terrifying aura from the streak of light. Hahaha! There are so many sky-prides and Prodigies here. It seems like I can go on a killing spree! A burst ofughter sounded. Cmity Yin Yang had arrived. The other sky-prides and Prodigies reacted heavily to his arrival. What is this strange energy presence? Why do I feel like hes oppressing me? Cmity Yin Yang was someone they could not understand. He cultivated the Yin Yang Dao and had merged himself with the cmitous energy of the world. Hence, he had a natural oppression toward all the living beings in this world. Those who were weaker or on par with him might face a huge disadvantage if they engaged him in a fight. Ever since his appearance, many sky-prides and Prodigies had fallen to his might. Even the great ones of the Immortal World wanted to eliminate him. Unfortunately, he snatched the will of the Immortal World from a Heavenly Champion and became one of them, which prevented the great ones from targeting him. Oh? Is this the legendary Pepino melon? Interesting. Cmity Yin Yang reached out to the Pepino tree, but the Gou Chen Imperial Commander stood right before him. With a single sh, he was able to force Cmity Yin Yang away. Interesting. Cmity Yin Yang stared at the Gou Chen Imperial Commander with slight surprise. Ever since his appearance, rarely any sky-prides or Prodigies could force him back. The Gou Chen Imperial Commander would be the first one. Is this the power of a Peerless Prodigy? Very well, I shall test your strength myself. Cmity Yin Yangs Yin Yang Immortal Sparks swirled, and he unleashed his Arch Gilded Intent mixed with the cmitous energy at the Gou Chen Imperial Commander. In the process, the void shattered. The Gou Chen Imperial Commander might be surprised at the strangeness of the cmitous energy, but as a Peeress Prodigy, he was also powerful. He swung a sh forward, releasing the power of a massive army in the sword ray. When the two energies shed, the void shattered. Cmity Yin Yang and the Gou Chen Imperial Commander were both sted away. My Arch Gilded Intent was overpowered by ten percent The Gou Chen Imperial Commander reacted grimly to the st. It was his first time running into such a strange opponent. Fortunately, even though he was overpowered, he could still put up a fight with his remaining strength. Cmity Yin Yang might be a powerful opponent, but his cultivation base was not ridiculously powerful. It was even slightly weaker than the Gou Chen Imperial Commander. He could overpower the Gou Chen Imperial Commander because of the cmitous energy. Haha. You are indeed powerful. After having a grasp of the Gou Chen Imperial Commander, the arrogance in Cmity Yin Yang toned down. He might possess the Cmitous energy of the world, but it was not enough for him to disregard everyone. He still had to strengthen himself for future challenges. The Pepino melon can help one manifest the Lifes Core Flower. I must get it, Cmity Yin Yang thought. Unfortunately, with the Gou Chen Imperial Commander in his way, it would not be easy for him to get the fruit. There are quite a number of Pepino melons here. Why dont we just split it? Cmity Yin Yang suggested. His words made the Gou Chen Imperial Commander, Drought Maiden, and the others ponder. There are only forty-nine of the Pepino melons. How are we going to split it? the Drought Maiden asked. Well see who gets the most! Cmity Yin Yangs figure shed as he dashed forward like a bolt of lightning and headed straight for the Pepino tree. Hmph! Youre not the one with speed here! The Gou Chen Imperial Commander grinned. The others also joined the fray. Yu Zhi, Ye Zhu, and others who were rather close to Chu Kuangren also joined thepetition. They, too, were tempted by the Pepino melons. However, Wuzhuang Temple was surrounded byyers of restriction seals, stopping intruders from entering. While the group tried their best to break the restriction seals to enter the temple, one of the sky-prides noticed someone had made it through. Look! Theres a fox inside! The group turned in that direction. A girl with fox ears swiftly passed through the restriction seals and arrived before the Pepino tree before everyone else. The girl had a Moonfang Mark on her forehead that released a faint but substantial Daoist Rhyme. Its the Moonlight Fox! A Moonlight Fox can ignore restriction seals! Damn it! We must stop her! The one who passed through the restriction seals without hindrance was indeed Lil Fox. She grinned at the others who were trying to break through the restriction seals. You guys can take your time. Ill be taking the Pepino melons. She reached out to one of the Pepino melons, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not pluck it. What fruit is this? I cant pluck it. Lil Fox, those are the Pepino melons. It will only fall when it touches metal, and it will sink when itnds on the ground. Try to pluck it with metal and do not let it fall on the ground, Ye Zhu telepathically informed Lil Fox from outside. He knew Lil Fox from the Chaos Fragment because she appeared and helped Chu Kuangren. She was an ally. I see. Sudden realization hit Lil Fox. She pulled out a small mallet and hammered the Pepino melons. Bang! The Pepino fruits fell, and Lil Fox quickly caught them using her Yin and Yang Ring. Then, she happily continued malleting the other fruits from the tree. Chapter 1619 - 1619 The Ultimates Of Four Peerless Prodigies, Let Me Show You What True Power Is 1619 The Ultimates Of Four Peerless Prodigies, Let Me Show You What True Power Is While Chu Kuangren was engaged in a fight with the Drought Maiden, the other three Prodigies joined the battle. Sword ray, a golden Swastika crashing from the sky, and the Yin Yang beam that was shot forth all three attacks came in from three different directions, carrying a terrifying and indomitable might. Chu Kuangren chuckled in the middle of his fight with the Drought Maiden. His Immortals Core energy erupted like a volcano and shook the void like raging tides. Bang! He threw a punch out. The fist energy contained his Immortals Core energy. Thousands of crimson thunderbolts mixed with his Immortals Core energy burst as hended the punch on the Drought Maidens beautiful face, sting her away and sending her crashing through several mountains. Then, he channeled his Celestial Demon qi to the limit. Life-Death intent swirled and transformed into the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol. With that, the Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol collided with all three attacks. As the sword ray shattered, the golden Buddhist Light dispersed, and the Yin Yang beam diminished. The overflowing Yin Yang energy from Yin Yang Life and Death Symbol scattered out, forcing all three of them away. Cmity Yin Yang, Fa Hai, and Gou Chen Imperial Commander had grave looks on their faces as they were forced back. Chu Kuangren looked at Cmity Yin Yang with an odd look. Your energy presence is unusual It seems like youre the one who hatched from the Void Egg. Interesting. Xu Wu once said that the Void Egg carried a massive threat. However, based on what Chu Kuangren saw in Cmity Yin Yang, there was nothing to be afraid of, or maybe it was only to him? Swoosh. Chu Kuangren dashed toward Cmity Yin Yang in a sh. Cmity Yin Yangs eyes shrank in fear. He was the nemesis of the sky-prides and Prodigies in the world, but Chu Kuangren was his bane. Cmitous Yin Yang, Realm Destion! Cmity Yin Yang channeled his Immortals Core energy, Cmitous energy, and Yin Yang Arch Gilded Intent all together. The three energies merged into a beam of Immortal Sparks that sted at Chu Kuangren. It was a tremendously powerful attack. Chu Kuangren, however, responded indifferently. Life-Death energy intertwined behind him and formed a massive light wheel. A destructive intent came from the wheel and expanded in all directions. It was the Universal Life-Death Cycle! When Yin Yang and Life-Death energies shed, heaven and earth shook, and the surrounding void was destroyed. Cmity Yin Yang was pushed back for a dozen meters. With a long face, he said, You are indeed the bane of Cmities. If your existence is not erased, when the other Cmities arrive, we will face a massive hindrance. Cmities? So it means there are others like you? Are there more Void Eggs out there? Interesting. Chu Kuangren continued smiling while he used Lil Ai to scan Cmity Yin Yang. On the other hand, Fa Hai and Gou Chen Imperial Commander attacked once more. Thousand Army Sword, Invincible Army! Gou Chen Imperial Commander narrowed his eyes sharply and released a myriad of sword rays from his body. Each sword ray represented a soldier, and a myriad represented ten thousand soldiers! Murderous qi instantly filled the realm. Oh? Invincible Army? I wonder how you hold against Chiyou, the Lord of Soldiers? Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Great Wastnd Halberd was already in his hand. Massive amounts of demonic qi swept across the field, carrying a vast demonic might. It was as though the Demonic Forefather Chiyou had arrived again. Other than being the Demonic Forefather, Chiyou was also known as the Lord of Soldiers, leading tens of thousands of soldiers onto the battlefield and dominating his enemies! Chu Kuangren faced Gou Chen Imperial Commanders sword qi head-on by swinging his Great Wastnd Halberd in a flurry, releasing tremendous murderous qi and demonic qi together. It was as though Chiyou had descended on the battlefield with his Eighty-one Demonic Generals, dominating the battlefield and subjugating the wastnd! The third technique of the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Great Wastnd Subjugation! Bang! The sword ray shed with demonic qi. When an explosion erupted in the void, multiple dark holes cracked open in the sky. A massive amount of stray spatial energy streams gushed forward, almost tearing the Deep Void apart. Spat! Gou Chen Imperial Commander spat a mouthful of blood as he was sted away. Then, a massive shadow appeared above Chu Kuangrens head. He looked up and saw a massive violet-golden bowl falling from the sky. As the bowl crashed onto him, images of ancient Buddhas manifested. Brahmic rhymes echoed, sounding holistic and ancient, and a massive pressure enveloped Chu Kuangren from above as if he was facing ten thousand mountains. Buddha? The Five Ways Pure Land doesnt have a Prodigy like you. You must be from the Great Thunder Temple. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Great Wastnd Halberd in his hand continued to unleash endless demonic aura. Mysterious violet demonic patterns appeared on his face, and strong battle intents surged It was Chiyous Demonic Pattern and the Battle Secret Art! With two secret techniques buffing his attack, Murderous Arch Gilded Intent erupted. He swung his halberd forward, unleashing millions of halberd rays at the massive violet-golden bowl above his head and crashing into the ancient Buddhas one by one. A deafening stter, the violet-golden bowl was sted away. Fa Hais expression changed. He quickly retrieved the violet-golden bowl, and as soon as he saw a crack in it, he felt bad for damaging the bowl. Demon King, your obstinate murderous desire ends today. I will remove you from this world for the sake of the living, Fa Hai said righteously. He performed a series of hand seals with his hands, and Buddhist Light started to shine from his body. Meanwhile, Buddhist characters manifested around him and formed golden dragons above his head. There were a total of eight dragons summoned, each reaching a million meters in length. The boundless aura shook heaven and earth. Supreme Ksitigarbha, Astasena! On the other hand, Cmity Yin Yang also channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and shot forth ck and white Immortal Sparks. Yin Yang Cycling, creating duality and killing all enemies with its divine light! ck and white intertwined to form a divine light that shone across the realm. The divine light contained a massive amount of Cmitous qi as if it would consume the world. Chu Kuangren, take this! Gou Chen Imperial Commander recovered and flew up into the sky, where he sheathed his sword and retrieved his bow from his back. With the string drawn, the arrow was loaded before it was released. All actions were done in a smooth and seamless sequence. An arrow formed by endless mystical runes formed in the sky. The spiritual qi of the realm gathered at the flying arrows tip frantically, increasing its power as it traveled. The powerful arrow carried explosive strength with it! The divine arrow that pierces clouds, gathering the strength of a myriad army into one. Godbreaker! In fact, before Gou Chen Imperial Commander even released his arrow, his endless aura had already shaken the void. The phenomenon of a myriad of soldiers charging on the battlefield appeared once more, and their power was all fused into the arrow. The power of a myriad of soldiers gathered in an arrow could demolish anything that stood in its way, including Gods and demons. Bang! A scorching energy burst out from the mountains, charring thend. The Drought Maiden emerged from the mountains. Her blue hair fluttered along the wind, but her nose was bleeding and slightly dislocated. Her beautiful face looked ferocious. Even if you are my ideal man, I wont forgive you for hitting my face! Drought Demon True me was sted forward in the form of a fireball. Its power rivaled even the other three Prodigies and their respective ultimate attack. Those who watched from afar gulped nervously. Thebination of all four attacks was enough to wipe out everyone on the field. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm and cool despite being the target of all four ultimate attacks. His Immortal Sparks swirled and started to bring out an entirely different Arch Gilded Intent. Very well. I shall use this fist to show you people what true power is. Chu Kuangren clenched his fist, and billions of Immortal Sparks overflowed from the seams of his fingers as he charged his attack. Chapter 1620 - 1620 The Might of the Arch Gilded Godly Fist, Four Peerless Prodigies Defeated 1620 The Might of the Arch Gilded Godly Fist, Four Peerless Prodigies Defeated Chu Kuangren was fearless against the ultimate techniques of all four Prodigies. He even wore a smile on his face. He clenched his fist, and billions of Immortal Sparks overflowed from the seams of his fingers. Powerful Arch Gilded Intents overflowed from within and swept the field. Samsara Arch Gilded Intent, Destructive Arch Gilded Intent, Merciful Arch Gilded Intent, Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent all Arch Gilded Intents intertwined and shone brightly. When everyone else sensed the various Arch Gilded Intents from Chu Kuangren, their eyes shrank in fear and admiration. What? How can he possess that many Arch Gilded Intents? How did he do it? All of them were dumbfounded. Arch Gilded Intent was a standard measurement unit for an Arch Gilded Immortals strength. The stronger the Arch Gilded Intent, the more powerful the Arch Gilded Immortal. However, no matter how strong an Arch Gilded Immortal would be, he or she would only cultivate one or two Arch Gilded Intents. It was quality over quantity. Arch Gilded Immortals who possessed multiple Arch Gilded Intents like Chu Kuangren were non-existent. Following the appearance of multiple Arch Gilded Intents, Chu Kuangrens energy presence surged to a terrifying level. The Arch Gilded Intents intertwined in his fist and formed something even more horrifying than himself. Now! Cmity Yin Yangs pupils widened in fear as he pushed his attack forward. Terrifying Yin Yang Immortal Sparks shot forward in a destructive manner, demolishing everything in its path. Gou Chen Imperial Commander and the others alsounched their attacks. Go! The Gou Chen Imperial Commander drew the string of his bow, umting the power of a myriad of soldiers into his arrow, and released it. The power that could shoot a down was shot toward Chu Kuangren. The Drought Maiden shouted as she gathered the Drought Demon True me into a fireball before she hurled it at Chu Kuangren. Simrly, Fa Hai released eight of his dragons at Chu Kuangren, carrying heaven-shaking, earth-shattering power. The roars alone felt like they could crushs. Chu Kuangren scanned over the iing attacks swiftly. Another Arch Gilded Intent gathered in his fist. Then, he got into a firm stance by lowering his waist and threw his punch at the iing attacks. Billions of Immortal Sparks shot out in a blinding manner. They were so bright that they shadowed the sun! Multiple Arch Gilded Intents intertwined, collided, and fused with countless Daoist patterns in his fist energy. The Arch Gilded Godly Fist was a special technique that was used to control all the Arch Gilded Intents he mastered. Bang! The Arch Gilded Godly Fist shook the realm. It shed with the massive stream of energy from all four of the attacks. There was no deafening explosion during the sh; only the void breaking and shattering in silence. Mountains and rivers withered and dried up in dead silence, disintegrating into dust. Everything in the area was erased by the colorful shockwaves from the st. Many sky-prides and Prodigies widened their eyes in shock. They all channeled their Immortals Core energy to the limit just to defend against the terrifying energy shockwaves. Bang! After a moment of dead silence, a deafening explosion happened, shaking thend across a million kilometers. Billions of Immortal Sparks intertwined and collided before everyones eyes. The countless Daoist runes were like strokes of a master painter on a canvas, highlighting the void in a mystical and colorful pattern. It was dazzling and blinding. Beneath the beautiful scene was a terrifying murderous intent. Countless sky-prides and Prodigies felt that they would be killed within an instant if they were caught in between the sh or got hit by the stray energy. It was beyond terrifying. Bang! After the collision, four figures were sted away from the billion Immortal Sparks. It was Gou Chen Imperial Commander and the others. Each of them was injured to a different degree. The Drought Maiden was a little better as she had a powerful body and high resistance to damage. Next would be the Gou Chen Imperial Commander because he had a full set of armor equipped. However, Fa Hai and Cmity Yin Yang had it the worst. The Daoist patterns on their body had cracked, and they did not look happy. Theyve been injured! What about Chu Kuangren? What happened to him? I dont know Everyone tried to search for Chu Kuangren in the dust storm. All they saw was a white figure standing tall in the center of the dust storm, releasing a steady and pure presence. It was Chu Kuangren! Compared to the four Prodigies who were in a wretched state, he looked like he was fine. His white robes remained unstained. He stood with his hands behind his back, and Immortal Sparks continued to surround him like he was the Immortal King who peered down at all lives. He was unscathed! The attacks from all four Prodigies did not even make him flinch! Everyone gasped in fear as they looked at him as if he was a monster. I know hes powerful but not this powerful. Is there a limit to his power? Even Ye Zhu, Yu Zhi, and the others who knew Chu Kuangren better were shocked. I have never seen Brother Chu use that fist technique before. Yeah. Is it new? It was Chu Kuangrens first time using the Arch Gilded Godly Fist. It was a strange cultivation technique that was considered rare in the Immortal Sparks because no one cultivated that many Arch Gilded Intents as Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren looked at the four Prodigies and then his fist. After that, he chuckled, seemingly satisfied with the strength of his punch. He did not even use his full strength in that punch. He only merged half of the Arch Gilded Intents he mastered into the attack. If he merged all, its power would rise to a terrifying new level. The more Arch Gilded Intents he mastered, the stronger the punch would be. The Arch Gilded Godly Fist could be considered an ultimate skill before hepletely mastered andprehended his own Invincible Self-empowerment Dao. Now, let us continue, Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the four Prodigies coldly. Aside from the Drought Maiden, who had barely any conflict with him, there was the Immortal Hall and Great Thunder Temple. Amongst the four of them, Fa Hai bore the strongest killing intent against him. It seemed like Fa Hai was treating him as the real Demon King and felt more threatened by him than the Papiyas. Otherwise, no monk should bear such a strong killing intent. No! When Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed, Gou Chen Imperial Commanders expression turned sour. He quickly took a talisman out and crushed it. At the same exact moment, a beam of light shrouded him and teleported him away. It was a runic treasure that would enable its user to escape in the nick of time. Hes fast. Chu Kuangren grunted. Then, he looked at Fa Hai and the manifested Buddhist Light. It looked like Fa Hai also wanted to leave. When Chu Kuangren wanted to take Fa Hai down, the other cultivators behind Fa Hai jumped in. Hurry, protect the Buddhist Schr! Demon King, do noty a finger on the Buddhist Schr! Chu Kuangren looked at the bald sky-prides and Prodigies and scoffed, Fa Has brainwashing technique is quite something. Without any mercy, he channeled his Immortals Core and transformed them into energy that sted them away. ck and white Immortal Sparks swirled and shot toward the distance. It was Cmity Yin Yang, who also wanted to leave. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren already had his eyes on him. Compared to the other three, Cmity Yin Yang caught his attention the most. Chapter 1622 - 1622 Earthern Immortal’s Ancestor, Good Faith, The Real Book of Earth 1622 Earthern Immortals Ancestor, Good Faith, The Real Book of Earth The Drought Demon True Body was an extremely powerful physical body cultivation technique and was beneficial to Chu Kuangren. ording to the rumors, the first Drought Demon in the universe could rival a Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal with its physical body. If coupled with True me, its power would be even more unfathomable. Its true that the Drought Demon True Body came from the Jiangshi Restricted Area. So, how can you help me? asked Chu Kuangren. You may cultivate the Drought Demon True Body, but youre not a real Drought Demon after all. However, its not difficult for you to achieve the Expert Drought Demon True Body as long as you and I cultivate together, merging the Yin and Yang The female demon said while licking her charming red lips. There was also a hint of hunger and thirst in her eyes. However, Chu Kuangren waved his hand. I said, Im not interested in Jiangshi. Youre shameless. Lan Yu passed by the female demon and snorted. The female demon smiled and ignored Lan Yu while she stared at Chu Kuangrens back. Thats fine. You will be mine one day! She had decided to cultivate more since Chu Kuangren turned her down. Then, when she possessed enough strength, she would be able to attract him. Chu Kuangren did not care about the female demons thoughts. He waved his sleeve to release Lil Fox, who was delighted to see Chu Kuangren. Master! Lil Fox, long time no see. Your cultivation is progressing well. Chu Kuangren looked at Lil Fox and smiled faintly. She was a Seventh-grade Gilded Immortal now. Although her powers could notpare to Chu Kuangren and others, her cultivation level was not weak among the Prodigies. Master is so powerful. I must work harder. Following that, she took out a few Pepino melons she had obtained. Master, these are for you. You got these yourselves. They should be yours. Chu Kuangren looked at the Pepino melons not far away. There were about twenty to thirty of them. Besides, there are more here. The Pepino melon was one of the Ten Innate Spiritual Roots that possessed a powerful effect. It had the function of prolonging ones life, but most importantly, it could help people to manifest the Lifes Core Flower! Chu Kuangren had already manifested Immortals Core Flower and Soul Flower. However, if he could manifest all three types of flowers, his cultivation would be greatly enhanced. Ye Zhu, Yu Zhi, and all brothers and sisters who have helped me in the Chaos Fragment, I only need one of these Pepino melons. You all can share the rest. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. Everyones eyes lit up when they heard what he said. How nice was he? Ha. Thank you for being so generous, Brother Chu. Yu Zhi smiled. She knew Chu Kuangren was a man of his word, so she stepped forward first to grab a Pepino melon. After that, the rest of the people made their moves. Chu Kuangren spotted some sneaky ones among them and got rid of them. After dealing with the matter of the Pepino melon, Chu Kuangren looked at Wuzhuang Temple, which was extremely unique and surrounded by mysterious Daoist patterns. It was protected by some energy, and that was why the huge battle just now did not damage the ce in the slightest. As Chu Kuangren walked into the temple, he noticed no gods were enshrined. Only the words heaven and earth were written in the grand pagoda. The Daoist temple only worshipped the heavens and earth! Interesting. Chu Kuangren nced at the interior of the Daoist temple. The deserted ce only had one zafu. He failed to find the core of the Book of Earth that he wanted. The only mysterious things were the zafu and the words heaven and earth, which contained mysterious Daoist Rhymes. It was extraordinary. Chu Kuangren sat on the zafu after entering the temple. Then, he looked at the words heaven and earth and observed the Daoist Rhymes above them. Shortly after, the space around him changed. A middle-aged Master Daoist in a purple-gold robe and a purple-gold crown emerged before him. The Master Daoist was handsome and possessed an extraordinary temperament. He looked at Chu Kuangren and nodded. Greetings, Daoist Brother. Are you the Earthern Immortals ancestor, Senior? Chu Kuangren guessed the identity of the middle-aged man in front of him. Yes, I am. Zhen Yuanzi smiled. In that case, I shall tell you my purpose here. I need the Book of Earth to help me with something. Please tell me the location of the Book of Earths core, Senior. Heh, that is why I appeared. Many years ago, I predicted that I would have good faith with a Daoist Brother in ater generation, and it seems like you are the one, Daoist Brother, Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile. The Book of Earth was an important treasure. How could Zhen Yuanzi hand it over to Chu Kuangren so easily? However, as a top-notched Embodier great one, Zhen Yuanzi once deduced the future and knew that his Book of Earth would form good faith with an unknown existence. The unknown existences capability was not worse than his as he could not deduce his origin. Therefore, Zhen Yuanzi left the Book of Earth here. Even so, he did not expect the existence would be Chu Kuangren, a Trinity Flower-realm Arch Gilded Immortal. However, after recalling Chu Kuangrens fate, he became a little clearer about the situation. Brother, you rebuilt samsara and enabled us to reincarnate. This Book of Earth is predestined with you, and the Book of Earths core shall be handed over to you. As he spoke, a quaint book emerged between his hands. The book was engraved with countless mysterious runes. Vaguely, scenes of mountains and rivers were constantly changing. It was profound and unpredictable. It must be the Book of Earths core. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised as he did not expect to obtain it so smoothly. Thank you, Senior. Chu Kuangren greeted with a fist salute. Heh, the good faith has been formed. Daoist Brother, if fate allows, we will meet again in the future. Soon, the Immortal Consciousness energy left by Zhen Yuanzi gradually dissipated. In the grand hall, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, and the Daoist Rhymes in those two words heaven and earth had dissipated. There was a quaint book in his body, which was the Book of Earths core. Next, I will refine this Book of Earths core. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He would just proceed with what he wanted to do. After all, Lan Yu, Ye Zhu, and others were protecting him outside, so he did not need to worry about anything. As time passed, Chu Kuangren felt that he had be more proficient in controlling the Book of Earths core. Meanwhile, the Mountainous World that evolved from the Book of Earth began to tremble. Whats going on? Why is the Mountainous World shaking? Prodigies and sky-prides of all forces who were exploring the Book of Earths universe were puzzled. Soon, a golden beam of light shot up into the sky above the Wuzhuang Temple! Boom! Following the emergence of the beam of light, the entire Mountainous World shook even more intensely. In the beam of light, there was an ancient booklet filled with Immortal Sparks, and countless mysterious characters surrounded the ancient booklet like a gxy. Could that be the Book of Earths core?! Sure enough, the Book of Earths core is hidden in Wuzhuang Temple. It looks like Chu Kuangren has taken away the Book of Earths core. Many people knew what happened to Chu Kuangren in Wuzhuang Temple because the Book of Earths core appeared where he was. Soon, as the Book of Earths core filled with dazzling brilliance, the entire Mountainous World began to shrink. Everyone knew that the world was going to disappear. Winds were turbulent, the sky changed, and the earth and mountains moved The entire Mountainous Thssic World was constantly shrinking amidst the vibration, then gradually merging into the Book of Earths core. Mountains, Immortal Trees, barren sceneries, and Wuzhuang Temple disappeared. Everyone returned to the Immortal World again and fixed their eyes at the Book of Earths core. The real Book of Earth was about to emerge. Chapter 1623 - 1623 Manifesting The Life’s Core Flower, Ample Spiritual Qi, Life Rejuvenation 1623 Manifesting The Lifes Core Flower, Ample Spiritual Qi, Life Rejuvenation The Mountainous World began to disappear and merged into the Book of Earths core! The Book of Earth, which was initially illusory, began to materialize. It was filled with arge number of mysterious runes, and the scenes of changing mountains and rivers constantly emerged. Everyone was watching the evolution history of the entire Immortal World, which was very mysterious. The Book of Earth is no doubt the Superb-grade Innate Source Supreme Treasure. It is extraordinary. Apparently, the Book of Earth is formed by the fetal membrane of the Immortal World, and it contains infinite power. Not only can it deduce mountains, rivers, and all things in the world, but it also contains unparalleled defensive might! Among all the Source Supreme Treasures, the defensive power of the Book of Earth is definitely second to none. Everyone looked at the Book of Earth with their eyes burning with desire. Even an Embodier would be moved by such a Superb-grade Innate Source Supreme Treasure, let alone those Prodigies and sky-prides. At that moment, a ray of light was approaching at a rapid speed from the distance. It was a man in a ck robe. Someone could not hold back anymore and wanted to take the Book of Earth for himself! Youre courting death! Lan Yu snorted and attacked with the scepter in her hand. Soon, a ray of Holy Light Arch Gilded Intent erupted and turned into a white light beam that shot out into the void! The white light beam shattered the man in a ck robe, who then turned into a cloud of ck mist and disappeared. Lan Yu furrowed her brows. An illusion! The ck-robed man was merely an illusion! Swish! Shortly after, the ck-robed man dashed out of the void and raised his hand to grab the Book of Earth that was near to him. I got it! The ck-robed man was extremely excited. However, in the next moment, a green sword ray shot out from the Book of Earth and tore him in half in the blink of an eye! A mist of blood erupted! Everyone was shocked by the scene. Soon after, a man in white slowly walked out of the Book of Earth. It was Chu Kuangren. He ignored the ck-robed man and said indifferently, For touching whats mine, you must be sick of living! His eyes glowed like lightning as he stared ahead of him and scanned his eyes over at the void. Those Prodigies and sky-prides who wanted to make a move stepped back one after another. They dared not act rashly. Chu Kuangren raised his hand to keep the Book of Earth in his sleeve. He had gotten another Source Supreme Treasure. Lan Yu, lets go home, said Chu Kuangren. Alright. After parting with Yu Zhi and Ye Zhu, Chu Kuangren wanted to return to the Hundred Academy. The female demon looked at him and said with a faint smile, Chu Kuangren, my previous proposal still stands. I stand by my word. Im not interested in Jianshi. Heh, what a pity. However, you may visit Jiangshi Restricted Area when you have the time. Apart from cultivating with me, there is another way to help you improve your Drought Demon True Body to the Expert stage. I got it. Chu Kuangren nodded. He had long thought of going to the several mysterious restricted areas to have a look, but he had an important matter to settle now. After returning to the Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren did not immediately search for the location of the Soul Restricted Area with the Book of Earth. Instead, he nned on consuming the Pepino melon to manifest Lifes Core Flower first! Heh, I wonder what the Lifes Core Flower manifested by the Indestructible Physique looks like. Chu Kuangren smiled. Following that, he consumed the Pepino melon, and his Immortals Core activated to slowly refine it. He could feel that something was rapidly manifesting in his body, and he knew that it was his Lifes Core! It had been nearly a month since Chu Kuangren entered closed-door mediation. On that day, a ray of light soared into the sky from the Hundred Academy! A lotus flower with four petals was swaying in the bright light. It was shining with Immortal Sparks and was extremely dazzling. Many students were amazed by the scene. Thats the Lifes Core Flower! Someone in our academy has manifested the Lifes Core Flower. Who is it?! Everyone looked in the direction of the bright light, which was Chu Kuanrgens residence. Could it be the Chief? No. Among several huts on the mountain peak, the door to one of the huts opened, and Lan Yu slowly walked out. Then, the Lifes Core Flower in the bright light fell on her head and returned to her body. Its Lan Yu. Shes the one that has manifested the Lifes Core Flower. Everyone was surprised. However, they realized it made sense. After all, many people knew about Chu Kuangren going to the Bool of Earth World, where he took all the Pepino melons and distributed them to everyone. It was entirely possible for Lan Yu to manifest Lifes Core Flower after obtaining a Pepino melon. Now that I have manifested Lifes Core Flower, the next step is to manifest the Soul Flower, mumbled Lan Yu. When she was traveling with Chu Kuangren in the Mountainous World, she obtained some Immortal Fruits that could enhance her soul energy, which would help her in manifesting the Soul Flower. She believed that it would not be long before she could manifest all three flowers! I wonder how is master doing. Lan Yu looked at another hut where Chu Kuangren was having his closed-door meditation. While she was missing Chu Kuangren, arge amount of spiritual qi gushed out from between heaven and earth and emerged on the mountain peak. The spiritual qi was so majestic that it formed a huge spiritual qi whirlpool on the mountain peak. Then, the substantial spiritual qi formed massive clouds that covered almost the entire sky above the Hundred Academy. While everyone was still in awe, the rain started falling from the sky, and it was golden in color! Is it raining? Something is wrong. This rain is weird. It contains an intense spiritual qi! Someone eximed. The falling rain was not pure rainwater but intense spiritual qi that had liquefied. Those were all soul sap! The soul sap turned into rain that covered the sky and poured down over the Hundred Academy. Some cultivators, who had been trapped in a bottleneck in their cultivation for many years, seized the opportunity to absorb spiritual qi and break through to the next realm! Meanwhile, some other people took out their equipment and began collecting the soul sap as their resources for cultivation. However, the effect of the spiritual rain was more than that. Wherever the spiritual rain fell, dead trees became alive, flowers bloomed, and some spiritual beastsy in the rain to their hearts content while making joyful whistles. A life rejuvenation enveloped the academy. Such auspiciousness was rare in thest thousands of years. Even the Dean, Mister Lu, was shocked. He dashed out to check and finally locked on to Chu Kuangrens residence. He was pretty sure that Chu Kuangren was the one that caused the rejuvenation. What has he done to attract such an astonishing rejuvenation?! Following that, he noticed the golden auspicious clouds above the mountain peak. That was where the overwhelming spiritual rain came from, and those were only a part of the intense spiritual qi! Boom! Boom! At that moment, rain poured from the golden suspicious clouds above Chu Kuangrens hut like a waterfall. Under the majestic spiritual qi, the fragile hut soon turned into ashes, revealing Chu Kuangrens figure inside. At that moment, he was sitting in mid-air with Immortal Sparks around him, and the endless golden auspicious clouds gushed insanely into his body. Three flowers slowly were unfolding on top of his head. The first flower was the Immortals Core Flower, which had seven petals. The second flower was the Soul Flower, which had eight petals. Thest flower was the Lifes Core Flower, which had a vague shape, but it gradually materialized under the irrigation of endless spiritual qi. It had as many as twelve petals! The Lifes Core Flower with twelve petals was the most that an Arch Gilded Immortal could get However, it was not over yet! Chapter 1624 - 1624 Breaking The Law’s Taboo, Twenty-Fourth Grade Life’s Core Flower 1624 Breaking The Laws Taboo, Twenty-Fourth Grade Lifes Core Flower Following the endless spiritual qi that gushed in, the Lifes Core Flower on Chu Kuangrens head gradually materialized with twelve petals. However, it was not over yet. The almost endless spiritual qi in the golden auspicious clouds was still gushing into the Lifes Core Flower! After the twelve petals bloomed, the thirteenth petal formed! Following the emergence of the thirteenth petal, an invisible and peculiar Daoist Rhyme spread from it, and the entire Immortal Worlds great ones could sense it. Countless Immortal Consciousness surged and arrived at the Hundred Academy. The great ones were slightly shocked when their Immortal Consciousness arrived at the Hundred Academy and noticed the golden auspicious clouds, which were formed by the endless spiritual qi, covering a range of nearly a million kilometers. Subconsciously, they thought of a person. Chu Kuangren! Only that anomaly could make such a shockingmotion. What the hell is going on?! What has Chu Kuangren done again? The great ones were slightly numb to Chu Kuangrens act. Unless he managed to break through to the Embodier immediately, they would not be shocked by any of his shocking achievements. Let me see what has this brat done, a great one thought to himself. However, he was stunned for a moment when he noticed the Lifes Core Flower on Chu Kuangrens head. This is L-Let me count He stuttered a little One, two, three thirteen, fourteen, fifteen And it is still manifesting! Am I mistaken? He has broken the Twelve-grade Law! How could his Lifes Core Flower look like this?! Whats going on? Am I dreaming? All the great ones were stunned. Some even had the absurd thought about whether they were dreaming. They were no less astonished than if Chu Kuangren could break through into the Embodier Realm immediately! The Trinity Flower Realm was the first realm in the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, where three flowers the Immortals Core, Lifes Core, and Soul Flower must be manifested. The limit of each flower was twelve grades! When the three flowers had reached the twelfth grade, one could try to break through to the next realm, which was the Five Qi Realm! For many years, there were people who wanted to manifest the three flowers that surpassed the twelfth grade. However, someone discovered that that was aw fixed by the Great Dao, and it was almost impossible to break it. Therefore, people started to recognize thew that each of the three flowers had a limit of twelve grades. Many people considered it an unbreakablew! However, nothing was fixed! Since ancient times, many people refused to follow thew left by the Great Dao and wanted to break it. Most importantly, some people seeded! It was possible to break through the twelfth grade! The twelfth grade was not the limit! Anyone who could break Twelve-grade Law set by the Great Dao had a unified title Taboo! Chu Kuangren is a Taboo! He is not a Peerless Prodigy but a Taboo! We should have thought of that a long time ago. To possess such a weird and bizarre fate and to have the Chaos Supreme Treasure, what is he if not a Taboo?! Even if he is a Taboo, its unbelievable. As far as I know, the Taboo who broke the Twelve-grade Law in history could only manifest the Seventeenth Grade Trinity Flowers. However, his Lifes Core Flower has eighteen petals, and the number is still increasing! Dont forget that he owns the Chaos Green Lotus, which even the Great Dao is afraid of. In other words, he is a Taboo that even the Great Dao is afraid of! Many great ones Immortal Consciousness gathered and looked at Chu Kuangren, who was manifesting the Lifes Core Flower, with anticipation in their eyes. In their view, what Chu Kuangren was going now was breaking thew and breaking records. He was creating miracles! Moreover, that was likely to be one of the greatest miracles since the creation of Chaos! They were witnessing history! Eighteen petals, neen petals, twenty petals, twenty-one petals The petals of the Lifes Core Flower continued to increase and finally stopped at twenty-four petals! It was now a Twenty-fourth Grade Lifes Core Flower! The moment Twenty-fourth Grade Lifes Core Flower manifested, heaven and earth trembled, while lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Many great ones could sense that the Great Dao was angry! It seemed to be announcing the birth of a Taboo that had broken the Great Daosw! However, Chu Kuangren did not care as that was not the first time he had broken aw. The Pocket Universe, the Mini Universe power, his Invincible Self-empowerment Dao, the Chaos Green Lotus All those were beyond the Great Daos control. He was the greatest and most unfathomable anomaly in the universe! Is this my Lifes Core Flower? Its interesting. Chu Kuangren looked at the Twenty-fourth Grade Lifes Core Flower before him with a grin. He felt that even if he did not cultivate, with the Lifes Core Flower, he could still live until the moment the universe perished. The Lifes Core Flower that is manifested by the Indestructible Physique is indeed extraordinary. Chu Kuangren grinned. He felt that besides possessing the twenty-fourth grade, the Lifes Core Flower had an iparably powerful immortal characteristic! In other words, that flower would not wither or weaken. Unlike some other Arch Gilded Immortals, his Trinity Flowers would not be removed by either Great Dao or other enemies. After manifesting the Lifes Core Flower, my cultivation level has increased to a certain extent. Chu Kuangren thought to himself while sensing the abundant power in his body. In fact, the Lifes Core Flower did not help much in onesbat strength, but the three flowersplemented each other. Since his Lifes Core Flower had twenty-four grades, it also boosted the cultivation of the other two flowers. Can I boost the Immortals Core Flower and Soul Flower to the twenty-fourth grade as well? Hm. It seems like I must give it a try, Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. He was well-read, and if he remembered correctly, he had seen some records about the Twelve-grade Law and about breaking it. There was a record about a Taboo who once manifested the Sixteenth Grade Immortals Core Flower, and that person possessed the Golden Jade Pool Physique, just like Chu Kuangren. That Supreme Immortal Physique was likely to help with manifesting ones Immortals Core Flower beyond the twelfth grade. Have you seen a Twenty-fourth Grade Lifes Core Flower? No, I havent. How did the Chief manage to do it? Many students were astonished to see Chu Kuangren sessfully manifesting the Twenty-fourth Grade Lifes Core Flower. Even the Immortal Worlds great ones were amazed, let alone the students. Chu Kuangren did not step forward to exin anything. All he did was exchange a few words with Mister Lu, who looked satisfied with him. Chu Kuangren, the academy is really lucky to have an outstanding student like you. From now on, the academy will depend on you for support, Mister Lu said earnestly while patting Chu Kuangren on the shoulder. Chu Kuangren wondered if Mister Lu would agree to him immediately if he requested the position of Dean now. However, he had no idea of managing the academy. He had so many forces under him, namely Firmament Star, Holy Violet Emperor, Celestial Demon Tribe, Underworld, and Nether Abyss Blood Ocean so many that he could not keep up with his busy schedule. Those forces were sufficient to allow him to control the Immortal World, and before he knew it, he had be the boss of the Immortal World! Chapter 1629 - 1629 Ziyue Changkong’s Delusion, What Reason Do I Need To Kill You? 1629 Ziyue Changkongs Delusion, What Reason Do I Need To Kill You? The Soul Restricted Area was one of the most dangerous ces in the universe. However, to the people within the Soul Restricted Area, it was the safest ce. The ce was filled with endless restriction seals. Anyone who was not familiar with the restriction seals, including the strongest Arch Gilded Immortal, could not get through or get out alive. Even Chu Kuangren might not be able to go in and out as he wills it. !! Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang, however, were able to cruise through the restriction seals deftly. Inside the Soul-Snatcher Coffin, Chu Kuangren pondered the details he got from Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang. The Soul Restricted Area had many forces that shared aplicated rtionship. It was asplicated as the Immortal Halls, such as the Immortal Halls Six Royals and Four Divisions. The Soul Restricted Area had seven main tribes, and Ziyue Changkong was just a young master from a certain tribe. The seven tribes were Crimson Star, Orange Wood, Yellow Sand, Greends, Azure Heaven, Blue Ocean, and Violet Moon. Each of the forces upied one major area of the Restricted Area. Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang carried Chu Kuangren toward the Violet Moons territory. They went through a ton of restriction seals along the way and finally reached a manor deep inside the territory called Eternal Sky Residence! It was where Ziyue Changkong lived. The manor looked ominous with the countless wavering candles on both sides of the entrance. From the outside, it looked like a spooky manor. Deep inside the manor had a strange pictogram, formed using thirty-six candles with a green me, echoing a strange Daoist Rhyme. In the center of the circle was a young man in violet robes, sitting with his legs crossed. However, the young man looked rather strange with his body flickering in and out of existence. Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang knew the persons soul was in a weakened state. His soul had been in that state ever since he came back from the Chaos Fragment. He had to rely on the thirty-six candles, which formed the Nether Soul me Formation, to stay in existence. Have you gotten the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique? Ziyu Changkong said with slight excitement. He had sensed the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physiques energy presence when he returned from the Chaos Fragment, but he was too weak back then. Hence, he came back to the manor to recover and sent Ye Luosha to do reconnaissance. The result excited him even more because it was confirmed to be a freshly awakened Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique. Coincidentally, he had lost his physical body at the Chaos Fragment. It was the heavens will for him to acquire the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique and ventured deeper into the Soul Dao. The heavens wanted him to use the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique to defeat Chu Kuangren! Until now, he had not given up on the thought of defeating Chu Kuangren. Even though the world was boasting about how powerful Chu Kuangren was, he never stopped thinking about how to defeat the monster. Chu Kuangren not only killed his brother but also made him lose his physical body. He had to avenge his brother and himself, or he would not be worthy to be the young master of the Violet Moon Tribe. Young Master, we have brought him to you. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren released a sliver of Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physiques energy presence from the Soul-Snatcher Coffin. Hahaha, this is great! Its indeed the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique! Ziyue Changkong was over the moon. Once I snatch the body for myself, I will be able to improve my strength and reach a new height! I can even take revenge on Chu Kuangren after Ie out from closed-door meditation! Ziyue Changkong inhaled deeply as his soul trembled out of excitement. Leave me. When I recover, you two will be heavily rewarded. Yes. Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang exchanged a sneaky gaze before they left. Up! Ziyue Changkong performed several mystical hand seals, and the Daoist patterns on the walls shone. Before he performed the hand seals, only the thirty-six candlelight was green, but now, all the candles in the manor burned in green. An ominous presence erupted and filled the structure. The Nether Soul me Formation has been activated. With the help of the formation, I can snatch even an Arch Gilded Immortals body, let alone a freshly awoken Celestial Soul Physique. Now, hand over your body! Ziyue Changkong cackled as he opened the coffin. However, when he took a clear look at the person inside, Ziyue Changkongs eyes widened in fear. Chills ran down his spine and gave his soul goosebumps. Chu Kuangren?! How?! Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang betrayed me! Before he could figure out the situation, Chu Kuangren reached out with a grab. His grab contained rumbling soul energy, and it almost sted Ziyue Changkongs soul into bits. Oh? You didnt die? Surprised, Chu Kuangren stepped out of the coffin. He looked at the green mes around the ce and started to analyze them. The green candle me is a formation that boosts ones soul energy. C-Chu Kuangren, why are you here?! Ziyue Changkong stammered in shock. Chu Kuangren was not overly bothered by Ziyue Changkongs reaction. He raised his hand and wanted to destroy Ziyue Changkongs soul. In the face of a pinch, Ziyue Changkong used the formations energy to dive into Chu Kuangrens mind ocean. It was a decisive move! In his soul form, Ziyue Changkong was no match for Chu Kuangren, especially in the mans prime. The only chance he had was to enter Chu Kuangrens mind ocean using the Nether Soul me Formation and fight him spiritually inside there. Ziyue Changkong appeared in Chu Kuangrens mind ocean. Chu Kuangren, Ill kill you! His soul energy grew with the buff from the Nether Soul me Formation, and its surging of power was like the endless tide. However, when he realized there were three Chu Kuangren in front of him, he was once again shocked. T-Three Chu Kuangren? Each Chu Kuangren had nine colorful divine lights circting around them. They were red, orange, yellow, green, blue, violet, emerald, ck, and white, each dazzling brightly. It was the unique light of the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light! Chu Kuangren had three souls and the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique?! Ziyue Changkong could not believe his eyes. In fact, he thought he was dreaming. He must be, or how could it exin the nightmarish scene before his eyes? However, when Chu Kuangren delivered a palm strike at his soul, the excruciating pain woke him up. He was not dreaming! It was really happening! Chu Kuangren, how did you get the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique? How did you get three souls?! Why are you here in the Soul Restricted Area?! Why are you haunting me still? Ziyue Changkong lost it. He had been preparing to acquire the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique and had been nning to beat Chu Kuangren after refining it. Now that he learned that the target possessing the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique was Chu Kuangren and that there were three of them, it shattered his worldview. Why so many questions? I do not need reasons to kill you. Chapter 1630 - 1630 Ziyue Changkong’s Fall, Great Shift Godly Talisman, Nine Heavens Thunder 1630 Ziyue Changkongs Fall, Great Shift Godly Talisman, Nine Heavens Thunder Why so many questions? Do I need a reason to kill you? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, all three of his souls attacked Ziyue Changkong together. Of course, Ziyue Changkong would not just sit back and wait to be destroyed. With the help of the Nether Soul me Formation, despite being in his soul form, he gained the power to fight back and cast all kinds of soul techniques. Chu Kuangren, Ill kill you! Ziyue Changkong shouted. Unfortunately, even though he could put up a fight, he was still too weak in Chu Kuangrens opinion. Now that Chu Kuangren had the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light around his soul, one soul was more than enough to deal with Ziyue Changkong, let alone three, which was an overkill. Even he felt embarrassed. In fact, if he had not reserved his Chaos Green Lotus power on purpose, Ziyue Changkong might not even make it into his mind ocean. The spiritual battle in Chu Kuangrens mind ocean seemed like a fierce fight, but it was actually a one-sided massacre. A whileter, Ziyue Changkongs soul was covered with cracks and cuts like a cracked porcin vase. The slightest touch could break it into pieces. Chu Kuangren simply threw a palm strike forward, sting a vast amount of soul energy at Ziyue Changkong and shattering him into pieces. Ziyue Changkong had fallen! Following Ziyue Changkongs death, countless soul fragments were absorbed into Chu Kuangrens mind ocean. His memories started to appear in Chu Kuangrens mind. With Ziyue Changkongs memories, Chu Kuangren knew a little better about the situation in the Soul Restricted Area. Back in Violet Moon Territory, Eternal Sky Residence, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. Now I see. After filtering Ziyue Changkongs memories, he finally acquired the piece of information that he sought. First of all, he came to the Soul Restricted Area for the Soul Concentration Flower with nine petals! ording to the memories he acquired, the Soul Concentration Flower was amon nt in the Soul Restricted Area, but a nine-petal flower was indeed rare. The nine-petal Soul Concentration Flower only had a certain chance of appearing in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm when it opened. The Spiritual Divine Forest Realm was a secret realm within the Soul Restricted Area, and it would open up from time to time. People from all seven tribes would enter to search for Opportunities of Fortune, and only in there could the nine-petal Soul Concentration Flower be found with a certain chance. As for the artificially-grown Soul Concentration Flower, the best the Soul Restricted Area had grown was a seven-petal, which was far from the best nine-petal. It seems like Ill have to enter the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm. Maybe I can use Ziyue Changkongs identity, Chu Kuangren muttered. Then, he contacted Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang, telling them toe inside. When they saw Chu Kuangren, they exchanged a baffled gaze because they did not know what to call him. Ghost Emperor? Young Master? They had no idea if Ziyue Changkong had seeded in snatching Chu Kuangrens body. What? Do you really think Ziyue Changkong is capable enough to snatch my body? Chu Kuangren nced at them and released a sliver of Ghost Emperors authority. The two of them knelt immediately in fear. The Ghost Emperors power is powerful. Ziyue Changkong would never be able to overtake your body! Even though Ziyue Changkong is dead, you two are to call me young master within the Soul Restricted Area. Just treat me like him, Chu Kuangren said. The two of them nodded. They had questions but dared not make them verbal. We understand. Do not allow anyone to disturb me. Im waiting for the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm to open up. Yes. With that, the two of them nodded and retreated outside of the manor. Chu Kuangren went through all kinds of soul cultivation techniques in his mind, and all of them belonged to the Violet Moon Tribe, which Ziyue Changkong was part of. Since he was to impersonate Ziyue Changkong, he had to y the role perfectly. He, too, had to cultivate Ziyue Changkongs techniques. Given his high cognizance and the benefits of the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, he mastered all of Ziyue Changkongs techniques in mere days. In fact, he was even better than Ziyue Changkong at using the techniques. If Ziyue Changkong was alive, he would be infuriated. Several dayster, Chu Kuangren did a gacha draw. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier prize, the Great Shift Godly Talisman! Great Shift Godly Talisman? Chu Kuangren nced at the price. The talisman was used specifically for escape purposes. It could be activated with one thought and could break through the limits of space and time, teleporting one to several hundred million kilometers away. Many spatial treasures had simr effects, but the Great Shift Godly Talisman was particrly strong because it could even allow one to escape an Embodier! This is an interesting prize. Chu Kuangren smiled. Several dayster, Chu Kuangren did another gacha draw. He got a kind of talisman again, but unlike the Great Shift Godly Talisman, that one was named Nine Heavens Thunder, an offensive talisman. The unique point of that talisman was that it could be ced anywhere and detonated with just a single thought from the owner. A remote-controlled bomb? Chu Kuangren pondered on the talisman. Then, Ye Luosha requested to enter the room. GhostC Young Master, the young master of the Blue Ocean Tribe sends an invitation to invite you over for flower viewing. Ye Luosha instinctively wanted to address Chu Kuangren as the Ghost Emperor, but he realized his mistake immediately and quickly changed his words. Oh? Chu Kuangren searched Ziyue Changkongs memories for information regarding the Blue Oceans young master. There were seven young masters in seven tribes of the Soul Restricted Area, and the Blue Oceans young master was ady named Lan Haifang. More importantly, Lan Haifang seemed to have a crush on Ziyue Changkong. The Blue Ocean Tribe excelled in controlling the dead souls, simr to the Soul-Vanquishing Tribe of the Demonic Dao Sects but much stronger. Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang were actually sent over by her to Ziyue Changkong as guards of the manor. Sending two Arch Gilded Immortals over just to be guards stated how much she was fond of Ziyue Changkong. I heard the Blue Ocean Tribe has an eighteen-floored hell, am I right? Chu Kuangren asked. The eighteen-floored hell here was not referring to the eighteen-floored hell in the Underworld, but a dungeon that the Blue Ocean Tribe forged to resemble the original one. It housed countless dead souls inside. The Blue Ocean Tribe made the dead souls fight each other and turned them into evil ghouls. They would start from the eighteenth floor and fight their way up to the first floor. By then, the evil ghouls would have consumed countless of their own and had grown as powerful as a Gilded Immortal. It was simr to the concept of raising toxic parasites in witchcraft. Lastly, the evil ghouls on the first floor would be controlled as soldiers by the Blue Ocean Tribe. Yes. Ye Luosha could not help but tremble in fear when he heard of the name. It was as though he remembered a terrifying nightmare. He, too, had been through the Blue Ocean Eighteen Hell. In order to survive, he consumed countless dead souls, including his brothers and friends. He was originally a kind soul but was trapped in the Blue Ocean Eighteen Hell. From there, he descended further into the ranks of evil ghouls. Although he had grown into an Arch Gilded Immortal, he would rather discard his cultivation base than bear such terrifying memories. Chapter 1631 - 1631 Young Master of Different Tribes, Lan Haifang, I Can Give It To You As Well 1631 Young Master of Different Tribes, Lan Haifang, I Can Give It To You As Well Chu Kuangren noticed the unusual reaction on Ye Luoshas face. With Ziyue Changkongs memories, he knew Ye Luosha was an evil ghoul from the Blue Ocean Eighteen Hell. He sighed and said, Why are they people who like to trample over the dead souls? As the Ghost Emperor, it really gives me a headache. The Dead Soul Ocean in the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean and the Blue Ocean Eighteen Hell are the same. All of them disrespected the dead souls as if the Ghost Emperor did not exist. Perhaps it was because he had just taken up the position recently. !! Lets go meet the young master of Blue Ocean, Chu Kuangren said. He veiled his face with ayer of light, and when it faded, a brand new handsome look appeared. Chu Kuangren created that face using the base of his own features and the technique used was one of Ziyue Changkongs illusory techniques. With his soul realm, even the Blue Ocean Young Master could not see through the deception. Ziyue Changkongs body was destroyed, and thats no secret. Since I cant meet them using my own face as well, this will have to do. Even though he created that face with the least preparation, he edited it from his original face, which was already handsome enough. In addition to his transcendental presence, it was more than enough to overshadow other men. There was a beautiful sea of roses located inside the Blue Ocean Territory. Multiple pairs of young men and women gathered together, viewing flowers, drinking, and chatting. I heard Ziyue Changkongs body was destroyed by Chu Kuangren. Lil Blue Ocean, do you think he still has the face to ept your invitation? joked a man in golden robes. The man was the young master of the Yellow Sand Tribe, who had a crush on Lan Haifang. Unfortunately, thedy loved only Ziyue Changkong, hence the rivalry and hostility between the Violet Moon Tribe and Yellow Sand Tribe. However, he finally had the chance to ridicule Ziyue Changkong, and he would never let it slip. Lan Haifang furrowed his brows, unhappy with what she heard. Its normal for one to lose and win on the battlefield. I believe Brother Changkong isnt someone who will be defeated that easily. Yeah, but its also embarrassing, the Yellow Sand Young Master ridiculed. So, it isnt embarrassing to talk behind peoples backs? a cold voice sounded. The group turned around and saw a young man in violet robesing over with two Arch Gilded Ghost Immortals. The young man had morous violet robes, a handsome face, and a transcendental presence, as if he was the Immortal King reincarnate. His arrival turned heads. The group frowned at the unfamiliar face with an unusual energy presence. Who are you? Yellow Sand Young Master asked coldly. You talk behind my back, but you dont know who I am? Chu Kuangren grunted. His eyes glimmered in violet light, which was a unique trait of the Violet Moon Tribe. Unlike the Violet Eye n, the Violet Eye of the Violet Moon Tribe was much stronger. Upon sensing the Violet Eyes presence, Yellow Sand Young Master and the others were surprised. Youre Ziyue Changkong? Surprised shed in Lan Haifangs eyes. Brother Changkong, have you seeded in taking someone elses body?! I have. Chu Kuangren nodded with a faint smile. In his memories, Ziyue Changkong would only smile at Lan Haifang, and it was a trait that he chose to stay loyal to the character. Lan Haifang sized up Chu Kuangren from top to bottom. The more she looked at him, the happier she got. The man did not only look better than Ziyue Changkong, but his transcendental presence surpassed even the old body. Was he really Ziyue Changkong, the Brother Changkong she knew? Brother Changkong, youve changed so much! Its no doubt that my looks will change after Ive taken someone elses body. Whats wrong? Dont you like it? Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Lan Haifang shook her head. I like it as long as its you. I like the new you even more. He looked better and bore a better temperament. It might be insulting to Brother Changkong, but his new look looks so much better than the old one, Lan Haifang thought. Ziyue Changkong, I thought you locked yourself up in your house after you were defeated. Who would have thought that you got a new body so fast? The Yellow Sand Young Master continued to ridicule and gloat at Ziyue Changkongs defeat. Unfortunately, it was Ziyue Changkongs defeat, not Chu Kuangrens. Chu Kuangren was not bothered at all. Winning and losing aremon on the battlefield. If I remain defeated, Im not Ziyue Changkong. Great. This is how all Prodigies of the Soul Restricted Area should be, said another young man. The man was the Azure Heaven Young Master. The Greends Young Master and the Orange Wood Young Master were present as well. Other than the Crimson Star Young Master, all young masters from the seven main tribes had arrived. Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. The Crimson Star Young Master was known to be a cultivation maniac, so he would never attend gatherings like that. He might be preparing for the opening of the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm. Ziyue Changkong, you might have changed your body, but what about your power? the Yellow Sand Young Master chuckled. Then, his eyes shone. A soul sword formed by Soul energy appeared in his hand before he thrust it toward Chu Kuangren. It was a powerful attack. If ones soul energy was below the Gilded Immortal Realm, one would die on the spot. Chu Kuangren did not dodge the attack. Instead, he took it head-on. The others looked at him strangely. Lan Haifang was infuriated. A st of soul energy erupted from her body, and the surrounding atmosphere grew tense. Yellow Sand Young Master, what are you doing? Nothing. Just testing him. He then looked at Chu Kuangren. You didnt dodge my attack, so it seems like youre recovering well. He then raised his cup of wine and wanted to have a drink. Really? In that case, how about you take one from me? Chu Kuangren said with violet light shimmering in his eyes. His Violet Eye was activated! The Yellow Sand Young Master was caught off guard. His body shook and the cup fell off his hand. Disheartened, his expression turned grim. Chu Kuangren was unscathed when Yellow Sand Young Master attacked, but when Chu Kuangren attacked, Yellow Sand Young Master could not even hold his cup properly. The difference in strength was obvious. At the same time, Yellow Sand Young Master found it unsettling as well. It was impossible for Ziyue Changkongs strength to grow so fast after he lost his physical body. How did he acquire such powerful soul energy? What happened? The others pondered the same question. Then, they looked at Chu Kuangren, or rather, the body that they assumed Ziyue Changkong had upied. Guesses appeared in their mind. Could it be the body? It seemed like it was the only exnation. Sister Haifang, can I go to the Blue Ocean Eighteen Hell to find some soul servants? Chu Kuangren turned to Lan Haifang while disregarding the others. If Brother Changkong wants it, why wouldnt I give it to you? Aside from the ghost servants, I can even give you my body. She blushed as she said that. The explicit confession made the Yellow Sand Young Master angry. His teeth gritted, his fist clenched, and his chest tightened. Chapter 1632 - 1632 Blue Ocean Eighteen Hells, Jing Hui Appears In The Restricted Area 1632 Blue Ocean Eighteen Hells, Jing Hui Appears In The Restricted Area With just one word from Chu Kuangren, Lan Haifang led him to the Blue Ocean Eighteen Hells. The Yellow Sand Young Master and the others followed. The Eighteen Hells was built in an abyss located deep inside Blue Ocean Territory. The abyss was divided into eighteen floors and had countless restricted seals covering its surface to prevent the evil ghouls and dead souls from escaping. !! The ce reeked of ominous presence and a vicious rage qi. Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang had bitter looks on their faces when they arrived, but they did not say anything. They simply kept quiet and followed Chu Kuangren around. Chu Kuangren stood in front of the Eighteen Hells that extended all the way upward and stared at it. No one knew what was going on in his mind. The first and the lowest floor contained the most dead souls that had not turned into evil ghouls. However, they were the ones who suffered the most punishments. Chu Kuangren even spotted some weaker ones disintegrating into dust when being punished. Wails and screams echoed in the abyss. Those who managed to endure the punishments were not in a good shape either. The punishments fueled their rage, turning them into evil ghouls and pushing them toward the next floor for them to fight each other in a battle royale. When the survivor grew stronger, they would be sent to the next floor and so on. The highest floor contained the strongest evil ghoul, who reeked of vicious rage qi. Even Chu Kuangren was confused as to which were the real Eighteen Hells this one or the one in the Underworld. The Blue Ocean Eighteen Hells is really magnificent, Chu Kuangren said. Lan Haifang wore a proud look on her face as she said, Of course. The Eighteen Hells is a masterpiece forged by my tribe. It could be said as the most importantbat training ground in the entire Soul Restricted Area. There have been countless experts who survived the ruthless trials, such as Ye Luosha. Hes one of the best ones. Yeah. The soul-controlling method of the Blue Ocean is indeed astonishing. Yeah. Brother Changkong, did any catch your attention? Pick whichever you like. Chu Kuangren picked a few from the bunch. Picking evil ghouls was not his true intention for this trip. Soon, Lan Haifang ordered her men to release the selected ones, and with a little tinkering with their souls, Chu Kuangren was able to bring them back. As they left, a streak of light flew out from Chu Kuangrens sleeve and entered the deepest part of the abyss. It was a talisman, one that was hidden under countless restriction seals! After Chu Kuangren achieved his goal, he brought the newly-acquired evil ghoul away, but he heard a loud explosion outside. It was from the outer area of the Soul Restricted Area. What happened? Whats with the explosion? Someone is trying to enter the Soul Restricted Area! The other young masters snickered. The Soul Restricted Area was one of the most dangerous ces in the universe. No one would be insane enough to barge in uninvited. However, there was no shortage of curious daredevils. The more dangerous a ce was, the more curiosity it would attract. Even if it was the Restricted Area, it would attract uninvited visitors from time to time. Let us see which daredevil is trying to get themselves killed. The young masters were intrigued and wanted to have a look. Soon, the group saw the daredevil. It was a woman in white robes, emanating a holistic and pure Buddhist Light. She was fighting the restriction seals around the Soul Restricted Area. Even though the woman had quite the cultivation level, herckluster strength was not enough to break through. She sustained quite a number of injuries as the battle went on. Oh? An Arch Gilded Immortal who is quite capable and bold. No wonder she has the nerves to challenge the restriction seals. She seems to be a Buddhist as well. A Bodhisattva? Interesting. The group watched with heightened interest. Chu Kuangren, however, frowned because he knew the person! It was Jing Hui! Why would shee to the Soul Restricted Area? Buddha Yun Lan said that she was on a journey searching for ways to save Shi Ying. Save Shi Ying? Could she have heard about the Soul Concentration Flower, hence her arrival? How impulsive was she? A mere Arch Gilded Immortal challenging the restricted seals of the Soul Restricted Area? It was a suicidal act indeed! Chu Kuangren subtly shook his head. He did not know whether to call Jing Hui stupid or brave. Since she had already made it that far, there was no way he could sit back and do nothing. Ill go try her out, the Yellow Sand Young Master said with a chuckle. He performed several hand seals to temporarily remove the restriction seals in the area. The others did not stop him either. They simply watched as if Jing Hui was an animal trying to break out from her cage. The Soul Restricted Area rarely had any visitors, let alone a Bodhisattva like Jing Hui. To them, Jing Hui was simply a toy for them to kill time. Jing Huis life was hanging by a thread as she was surrounded by restriction seals. Just when she thought she would be killed, the restriction seals disappeared, and a group of young men and women appeared before her. Every single one of them emanated a profound energy presence that was enough to threaten her, especially the one in violet robes. However, she somehow sensed a strange familiarity from the violet one. Before she could ponder further, the Yellow Sand Young Master appeared before her and said in a ridiculing tone, Women, you are out of luck for trespassing here. But if you pledge your loyalty to me, I can spare you. He noticed Jing Huis beauty and her holistic presence for being a Buddhist. Somehow, his lust was aroused. Im here for the Soul Concentration Flower and not to start a fight with the Soul Restricted Area, Jing Hui said with furrowed brows. Chu Kuangren sighed secretly when he heard Jing Hui. The Yellow Sand Young Master scoffed. The Soul Concentration Flower is not something you can get easily, but if you make me happy, I can give you one or two. I cannot do that. In that case, you will suffer the consequences. The Yellow Sand Young Master chuckled before he attacked. He channeled his soul energy and summoned an invisible sword. Jing Hui had experience dealing with the folks from the Soul Restricted Area, so she was prepared for that. She channeled the Restful Mantra to protect her soul and block the attack. The manifested Buddhist Light shot out toward the Yellow Sand Young Master. Oh? Youre quite capable, I see. Youre considered a Prodigy in the outside world. The Yellow Sand Young Master then channeled his Immortals core to shatter the Buddhist Light. The people from the Soul Restricted Area might focus a lot on cultivating the Soul Dao, but they too cultivated themon cultivation. All the elites in the Soul Restricted Area had a high soul realm and cultivation level. The Yellow Sand Young Master was also an Arch Gilded Immortal like Jing Hui. In addition to his advantage in soul techniques, Jing Hui soon fell into a disadvantageous position. Die! The Yellow Sand Young Master channeled his soul energy to the limit and swung a terrifying soul saber down at Jing Hui, attempting to crush her Restful Mantras defense. At that critical moment, a stronger soul energy erupted. The Yellow Sand Young Masters soul saber disintegrated as it was swung down mid-air. Who is it?! Yellow Sand Young Master turned around to his group and stared at them fiercely. Chu Kuangren stepped out slowly. Chapter 1634 - 1634 Jing Hui’s Suspicion, Mimicked Chu Kuangren? 1634 Jing Huis Suspicion, Mimicked Chu Kuangren? The news of Ziyue Changkong possessing the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique spread like wildfire within the Soul Restricted Area. Everyone from the seven main tribes was shocked. To all the soul cultivators, the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique was considered the most precious Immortal Physique. Throughout the history of the Soul Restricted Area, only one Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique was discovered. !! That person remained in slumber deep inside the Soul Restricted Area. Unless the Soul Restricted Area was facing a great disaster, that person would never show himself. He was known as the Honorable Souler, the pir of the entire Soul Restricted Area. He was the reason why the Soul Restricted Area became and remained a force to be reckoned with across the universe. Now that another Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique had appeared in the Soul Restricted Area, Ziyue Changkong would be the main focus. Even if he could not reach the same height as the Honorable Souler, half or less would be more than enough, and it was a great thing for the entire Soul Restricted Area. His name and achievement would be written in the history books! All seven main tribes grew restless, and all the executives and high-ranking members did everything they could to verify the news. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren brought Jing Hui back to the manor. For the sake of secrecy, he set up multiple restriction seals around the manor before waking Jing Hui. The moment Jing Hui woke up and saw Chu Kuangren, her first reaction was to attack. However, she was not Chu Kuangrens match and was subdued swiftly. Ziyue Changkong, I will never submit even if I die, Jing Hui said firmly. Chu Kuangren shook his head helplessly. If you die, I dont know what I should say to Honghua and Shi Ying. He had reverted to his looks and voice. Jing Hui was stunned. Her gaze turned cold and said, Are you trying to fool me with Brother Chus looks? Stop dreaming! You dont even have one percent of Brother Chus charms! The Violet Moon Tribe excelled in illusory technique. She assumed that she had once again fallen into Ziyue Changkongs illusion, and that was why she was seeing Chu Kuangren before her eyes. Besides, she knew nothing about Chu Kuangren possessing the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, and why would he be inside the Soul Restricted Area? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Ill take that as apliment. Ziyue Changkong, you will never be able to mimic Brother Chu! Stop trying to fool me. Despite saying so, Jing Hui remained astonished. Ziyue Changkong did a really good job of impersonating Chu Kuangren. Be it the voice, the looks, and even the aura felt the same. Had his illusion grown so powerful? The Violet Moon Tribe should not be underestimated! Youre here in the Soul Restricted Area to search for the Soul Concentration Flower to heal Shi Ying, am I right? Chu Kuangren asked. How do you know that?! Jing Hui was shocked. Only less than a handful of people knew about Shi Yings condition. How did Ziyue Changkong find out? Thats because Im here for that exact reason. Are you really Brother Chu? You taught Honghua the Restful Mantra. Honghua once said that although youre a Buddhist, you brought her out for drinks a few times, andC Alright. Alright! I believe you! Jing Hui finally believed Chu Kuangren. No one knew about it other than herself and Honghua. As someone close to Shang Honghua and Shi Yin, it was not surprising that Chu Kuangren knew about it. No matter how hyper-realistic the illusion was, it was impossible for Ziyue Changkong to know such a secret. Anyway, youre really bold, Master Jing Hui. Do you know what this ce is? How did you barge your way in here? Chu Kuangren asked out of curiosity. Even he had to use the Book of Earth to locate that ce. How did Jing Hui find out without the help of the book? Actually After learning about Shi Yings condition, Jing Hui went on a journey to search for ways to heal her. That was when she learned about the Soul Concentration Flower and started searching for the Soul Restricted Area. She spent two years searching but ended up fruitless. Then, she ran into a sky-pride from the Soul Restricted Area and learned the existence of the ce. Although Jing Hui did not go into details, Chu Kuangren knew that particr sky-pride must have been tortured or worse. Otherwise, he or she would never reveal the location of the Soul Restricted Area. I know the Soul Restricted Area is a ce to be reckoned with. Buddha Yun Lan has to stay back to protect the Far West Land, and since Im already an Arch Gilded Immortal, I decided to give it a try. However, it seems like Ive underestimated this ce. If it werent for your help, I might already be dead, Jing Hui said. Its alright. I know how to get the Soul Concentration Flower, so Ill take over from here. As for you, I might need you to stay in my Enchanted Sleeve for a while. Chu Kuangren then swung his sleeve and sucked Jing Hui into his Enchanted Sleeve. After hiding Jing Hui in his sleeve, someone knocked on his door. It was an elder from the Violet Moon Tribe. He hade with a simple purpose, which was to confirm the existence of the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique and its authenticity. Chu Kuangren released a sliver of the energy, and it delighted the elder. Its really the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique! The Violet Moon Tribe is blessed! The Soul Restricted Area is blessed! The elderughed madly. However, he soon realized that something was off. Why does it feel like your soul energy fluctuation is a little different than before? No matter how good Chu Kuangrens impersonation was, he was not the real Ziyue Changkong, hence the slight difference. Fortunately, he already had an excuse for it. Ive upied this bodys Celestial Soul Physique and devoured his soul. The strangeness of the Celestial Soul Physique must have caused the slight difference in my soul energy fluctuation. I see. Are you alright? Im fine, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He answered every question with perfection. The higher-ups of the seven main tribes have decided to meet you after the Spiritual Divine Forest Realms opening. If everything goes well, they will train you as the next Young Overlord, the elder said with a smile. The Restricted Area Young Overlord was not someone that existed in every era. The particr candidate must reach a certain level of excellence to be able to win the title. Even the best of the seven young masters, the Crimson Star Young Master, was not good enough to be called the Young Overlord. Now, with the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, Chu Kuangren had the potential to be the next Young Overlord. However, the emphasis was on the potential. His performance would determine if he would be able to take on the title. However, it was already confirmed that he would be a priority target for training, and his position would soon surpass the remaining young masters. In the uing days, Chu Kuangren extradited the evil ghouls he got from Blue Ocean Eighteen Hells to the Underworld and remained in closed-door meditation in the manor. On that particr day, half of the entire Soul Restricted Area was nketed by a mystical violet light. Almost everyone sensed the powerful spatial energy fluctuation. It was an opening sign of the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm! It has finally opened. I shall see what mystery the Soul Restricted Area holds inside there, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Chapter 1635 - 1635 All Tribes Gather, Crimson Star Young Master, How Dare You Ignore Me? 1635 All Tribes Gather, Crimson Star Young Master, How Dare You Ignore Me? The opening of the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm alerted everyone in the seven main tribes. Meanwhile, in Crimson Star Tribes territory, a young man in red looked up into the sky with a sharp gaze, and a surge of soul energy fluctuation permeated his body. The soul energy fluctuation even transformed into balls of crimson me, yet it did not change the temperature around him. It was the me that burned the soul, and the man was the Crimson Star Young Master! !! I heard Ziyue Changkong has acquired a body with Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique. Things are starting to get interesting. Crimson Star Young Master showed a hint of interest in his eyes. Ziyue Changkong once lost terribly to the Crimson Star Young Master in battle and could not evenst a few attacks. Now that he had acquired the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, would he finally be a worthy opponent? The host of the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique has the potential to be the Young Overlord. Those old geezers must want to give him the spot, Crimson Star Young Master said with a ridiculing smile. He anticipated his meeting with Ziyue Changkong. However, little did he know that he would not be getting the opportunity to meet the real Ziyue Changkong. The Spiritual Divine Forest Realm was a secret realm in the Soul Restricted Area. Following its opening, all seven main tribes sky-prides and Prodigies arrived. The Blue Ocean Tribe, the Greends Tribe, the Azure Heaven Tribe, and the Violet Moon Tribe, which somehow was under Chu Kuangrens lead, were there. The Violet Moon Tribe sent a dozen sky-prides and Prodigies to the secret realm, and Chu Kuangren was tasked to be the leader. Having learned that Chu Kuangren had acquired the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, all the sky-prides and Prodigies from the Violet Moon Tribe admired him. They all wanted to win favors and fondness so that whenever he became the Young Overlord, they would benefit from it. There was no harm in trying to befriend him since having the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique would likely make him the Young Overlord. Chu Kuangren grew impatient as he dealt with his newly gained admirers. He had to entertain them because some of them were close to Ziyue Changkong, or he would never even bat an eye at them. All he wanted to do was to enter the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm, get the nine-petal Soul Concentration Flower, and leave the ce. The seven main tribes had gathered in front of the entrance, which was a giant vortex. Other than the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm, the sky-prides and Prodigies were also talking about the other hottest topic at the moment the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique. Each appearance of an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique was huge enough to shake the world, let alone the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique that was important to the Soul Restricted Area. Ziyue Changkong is so lucky. His body got destroyed by Chu Kuangren, but he benefited from it and got a Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique. Yeah. Why cant we be that lucky? Maybe this is heavens will. I guess the luck of our generation is all on Ziyue Changkong now. The crowd could not stop talking about it. Some even viewed Ziyue Changkong as the future of the Soul Restricted Area, anticipating him to be the ruler of the Immortal World and to lead them to achieve higher glory. The other young masters reacted bitterly. They were originally Ziyue Changkongs peers, and each of them was a respectable young master of their own tribe. Even the strongest Crimson Star Young Master was considered an equal. Now that Ziyue Changkong had acquired the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, his reputation soared and shadowed them. Everyone believed that the exploration into the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm was just a stage for Ziyue Changkong to show off his Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, and they were just the supporting actors on stage. Hmph! From now on, the Soul Restricted Area will only have Ziyue Changkong, the Young Overlord, Yellow Sand Young Overlord grumbled. The other young masters did not reply, but they shared the same amount of grievance. Theres nothing wrong with it. The new Young Overlord will benefit the Soul Restricted Area. As far as I know, the Subspecies Restricted Area has its own Young Overlord as well. If we dont have one ourselves, we would eventually fall into a disadvantage against them, Lan Haifang said, expressing her support of that matter. The others did not react any better to her words. Everyone knew that the Blue Ocean Tribe and Violet Moon Tribe were close because Lan Haifang had a crush on Ziyue Changkong. The Yellow Sand Young Masters expression turned grim after her words echoed in his ears. Chu Kuangren and the Violet Moon Tribe finally arrived. His arrival stopped the endless discussion and attracted all the attention to himself. Is he Ziyue Changkong? He looks really different from before. Its like hes a different person! Is this the body with the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique? Hes so handsome. Luckily hes a guy. If he were a woman, things would be interesting. Im willing to be a woman if I can get my hands on the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique. Gender doesnt matter in cultivation; only strength does. Youre right. The crowd looked at Chu Kuangren and eximed about Ziyue Changkongs luck. Little did they know that the Ziyue Changkong they knew had fallen, and not even a piece of his soul was left. The great ones scanned over Chu Kuangren with their Spiritual Consciousness from the void. Its indeed the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique! Haha! The Soul Restricted Area is blessed! Chu Kuangren was able to mimic Ziyue Changkongs soul energy fluctuation now that he had absorbed his soul. In addition to the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, he was not afraid that he would blow his cover in front of the great ones. Besides, even if his cover was blown, he was not afraid. No one could stop him anyway. Worsee to worse, he would have to wreak havoc in the Soul Restricted Area. Hahaha. The Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique is indeed amazing. A loud voice said with cacklingughter. Crimson me spread from further away and formed a path of fiery me. At the end of the fiery path was a man in red. The rampant soul energy fluctuation spread outward and nketed the field. The crowd was in awe. Crimson Star Young Master! His soul aura is so powerful, and its violet! What realm is his soul? What grade is his soul Flower? At least ninth grade. Or even tenth grade! Crimson Star Young Master was the strongest among the young master, and the crimson me was the me that he manifested from his soul energy, which possessed unrivaled power. Thete Ziyue Changkong was defeated by the me. Now that he had gotten the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, everyone assumed that he and Crimson Star Young Master would be evenly matched and that they would eventually fight. Chu Kuangren simply nced at Crimson Star Young Master and was not overly bothered. It seems like the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique also boosted your confidence to ignore me. Crimson Star Young Master chuckled. He raised his hand and fired a ball of Soul me at Chu Kuangren. The dazzling Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light shone brightly and extinguished the Soul me into nothing. Thats the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light! Its so powerful! Can it protect the soul? Its amazing! Not even Crimson Star Young Masters me can harm him! The Crimson Star Young Masters eyes gleamed. A massive amount of Soul me erupted around him, and the field was soon stained red. Right before heunched his attack, an elderly appeared above the crowd with a vast and intimidating soul aura. Chapter 1637 - 1637 Thousand Spiritual Elixir, The Elder’s Doubt, Well Done 1637 Thousand Spiritual Elixir, The Elders Doubt, Well Done Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction while looking at the Soul Crystals in front of him. Those Soul Crystals were the reason why he acted to save the sky-prides in the Soul Restricted Area. It would be a slow process if he were to collect the Soul Crystals himself. Therefore, he used the people of the Violet Moon Tribe and Blue Ocean Tribe to collect the Soul Crystals for him. A few Soul Crystals had little help for him, but thousands could greatly benefit him. !! These Soul Crystals are the reward for everyones hard work, so I shall not own them. How about I keep them first and distribute them to you guys after were out? Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Alright. Well listen to you, Bachelor Sage. The person nodded. The rest of the people neither objected nor voiced out even if they had some doubts. After all, Chu Kuangren was the leader among them, and even the Young Master Lan Hai respected him very much. Therefore, they had no right to say anything. There are many soul beasts gathered here. Im afraid something strange is going on, said Chu Kuangren. Indeed. I think there should be some treasures hidden here, a person said, and the rest of the people agreed with him. Everyone continued to walk forward until they arrived at a mountain peak. An Immortal Herb was growing on the mountain peak. Besides being interweaved with Daoist patterns, which were mysterious and extraordinary, it was filled with a faint Immortal Spark Although it was not the Soul Concentration Flower that Chu Kuangren was looking for, it was definitely an Immortal Herb that was beneficial to the soul. Thats the Thousand Spiritual Elixir! Lan Haifangs eyes lit up. No wonder so many soul beasts are guarding this ce. The Thousand Spiritual Elixir was an Immortal Herb that could strengthen a soul. It was said that an Immortal Herb could raise ones Soul Flower to a grade higher, so it was extremely precious. In the past, it was considered a rewarding experience if one could find a Thousand Spiritual Elixir after entering the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm. Hence, the crowd did not expect that they would manage to find that treasure shortly after entering the Forest Realm this time. It must be that the fortune favors Brother Changkong. First, he was rewarded with the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, and now hes getting the Thousand Spiritual Elixir right after he entered the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm, Lai Haifang said with a smile. Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, his figure shed, and he kept the Thousand Spiritual Elixir away. Lets go. The crowd continued moving forward. Under Chu Kuangrens lead, they won every attack they came across, and none of the soul beasts that they encountered were their opponents. Moreover, Chu Kuangren specially chose those routes with arge number of soul beasts. He would cast the illusion technique to make the soul beasts fall into illusions, and the others would then act to kill them. The operation went smoothly, and they managed to kill countless soul beasts in just a few days. Almost ten thousand Soul Crystals were stored in Chu Kuangrens Yin and Yang Ring. Its great to have Young Master Ziyue taking us to explore Spiritual Divine Forest Realm. Yeah, its really exciting. Ive been in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm more than a dozen times, but it has never been as smooth as today. Killing soul beasts is like mowing grass. The crowd was engaged in a discussion and was praising Chu Kuangren highly. Chu Kuangren smiled while looking at those people. He thought to himself, What a bunch of great fighters. Lan Haifang was the most excellent fighter of all as she had been contributing many Soul Crystals to Chu Kuangren, and among the soul crystals, there was also a soul beast from the Destion Realm. Meanwhile, outside the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm, some of Soul Restricted Areas great ones were concerned about the situation in the Forest Realm, especially with Chu Kuangrens Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique. They were watching him closely for fear that he would be injured in the forest realm. However, his performance was beyond their imagination. The Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique is really extraordinary. Why do I feel like Ziyue Changkongs strength is more powerful than before? Yeah, I have the same feeling too. It seems that his battle with Chu Kuangren was a blessing in disguise. Speaking of which, we have to thank Chu Kuangren. However, some of Violet Moon Tribes great ones were doubtful. One of them asked, Why does it feel like the fluctuation of the Young Masters soul is slightly different from before? Ive asked the Young Master that question. He said that he had devoured the soul of the original Celestial Soul Physique, and thats why he seems slightly different from before. Perhaps this is the uniqueness of the Celestial Soul Physique. Is that really the case? Whats wrong? Whats the matter with you? A Violet Moon Tribes elder frowned and said, I still think that something is wrong. The young master was originally left with a remnant soul. Even if he obtained a Celestial Soul Physique, his soul energy recovered unbelievably quickly. I believe that even the Crimson Star Young Master may not be his match. Having said that, everyone did think that it was a little strange. Before that, they were ovee with joy about the Soup Restricted Area obtaining the Celestial Soul Physique, but now they could tell that something was wrong. Well, Ill find a way to consult the Overlord and get her toe and take a look. After all, she possesses the Celestial Soul Physique too, said the elder. Consult the Overlord? Youre bold. The Overlord has been in a deep slumber all these years. We cant protect you if shes annoyed that you disturb her. Ill try for the sake of the Celestial Soul Physique and the future of Soul Restricted Area. Besides, the Overlord will know how important the Celestial Soul Physique is. Alright. Ill go with you. After the Soul Restricted Areas higher-ups discussed the matter, two of them decided to go and consult the Soul Restricted Areas Overlord. The rest of the people continued paying attention to the situation in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm. Under Chu Kuangrens lead, the people from Violet Moon Tribe and Blue Ocean Tribe had killed all kinds of soul beasts and collected treasures in the forest realm. All of a sudden, a roar sounded in the distance, and a burst of soul aura pervaded from there. As Chu Kuangren and others went forward to take a look, they saw that the Azure Heaven Young Master was leading Azure Heaven Tribes sky-prides to fight more than a dozen soul beasts. Those soul beasts possessed powerful strength. There were two Destion Realm soul beasts, while the rest were all Perfected Gilded Soul soul beasts. On top of that, those soul beasts had various attack methods. As a soul beast with the look of a flying dragon pped its wings, its soul energy turned into a storm and swept outward. At the same time, a soul beast with mes opened its mouth to release a scorching soul me that almost copsed the void. Besides, a huge snake with three heads emitted strange purple rays from its eyes. Cultivators who were hit by the rays turned into stone statues and were crushed by the rest of the soul beasts. The powerful soul energy and eerie soul techniques caused the people of the Azure Heaven Tribe to fall into a disadvantage. Young Master, shall we make a move? asked a Violet Moon Tribes sky pride. Chu Kuangren pondered for a while and then said, Theyre Soul Restricted Areas people after all, so theres no harm saving them. Perhaps they would be his fighters. Brother Changkong, please wait a moment. Lan Haifang smiled and then said loudly to Azure Heaven Young Master, Azure Heaven Young Master, I think you guys are about to lose your hold. I can help you, but you will have to hand me all the Soul Crystals and treasures that you obtained in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. After that, he secretly gave a thumbs-up. Well done. Chapter 1638 - 1638 What A Great Tool, Azure Heaven Young Master Joins In, The Memory Storm 1638 What A Great Tool, Azure Heaven Young Master Joins In, The Memory Storm Purple Moon Young Master and Blue Ocean Young Master, youre taking advantage of others while theyre down! The Azure Heaven Young Masters expression was dark. At that moment, the soul beast that looked like a flying dragon swung its tail and swept him across the air, sting him hundreds of meters away. His expression was as dark as water as he knew that he might die here if the situation persisted. !! He simply could not handle two of Destion Realms soul beasts and so many Peak Gilded Soul beasts. Among the seven tribes young masters, probably only the Crimson Star Young Master could deal with them alone. Very well! The Azure Heaven Young Master gritted his teeth and threw out the Yin and Yang Ring in his hand. Lan Haifang grabbed it. Then, she approached Chu Kuangren and handed it over to him as if offering a treasure. Brother Changkong, here you go. Chu Kuangren took the Yin and Yang Ring and smiled. What a great tool. His figure shed and came to the Azure Heaven Young Master. Then, nine different colors of lights flowed around his body to block an attack for the Azure Heaven Young Master. Purple Moon Young Master, these soul beasts possess powerful strength. You must fight them together with your people. Otherwise, you alone are not their opponent, said Azure Heaven Young Master. They will make their moves, said Chu Kuangren. Following that, he formed a mysterious technique with his hand, and strange flowers bloomed in the void. The flowers made all soul beasts fall into illusions, including the two Destion-realm soul beasts. Kill them! Lan Haifang yelled. Everyone dashed forward to cast all kinds of Immortal Techniques and soul techniques. They tore apart the dozens of soul beasts, which had driven the Azure Heaven Tribe into a desperate situation, with just a few attacks. Those soul beasts did not even have a chance to fight back. Judging from everyones cooperation, it was obvious that it was not the first time Lan Haifang and others had done that as they were extremely proficient. W-What is going on?! Azure Heaven Young Master was in a daze. When did the people of the Violet Moon Tribe and Blue Ocean Tribe be so powerful?! It must be him! The Azure Heaven Young Master looked at Chu Kuangren. Is Ziyue Changkong really that powerful? He can easily make these soul beasts fall into illusions and cant pull themselves out from it. It was too terrifying. Such cooperation was simply terrifying. He was afraid that he might end up like those soul beasts if Chu Kuangren was against him! At that thought, Azure Heaven Young Master felt a chill down his spine and looked at Chu Kuangren with fear. It did not take long for Lan Haifang and others to collect the Soul Crystals left by the soul beasts and handed them to Chu Kuangren, who epted them without any hesitation. Are you guys collecting Soul Crystals for him? Azure Heaven Young Master furrowed his brows. The Soul Crystals that we have collected will be temporarily kept with Brother Changkong, and theyll be distributed once we are out. Do you have a problem with that? Lan Haifang said while ncing at him. No. Azure Heaven Young Master shook his head. Through the scene just now, he knew that Chu Kuangren was the core of the team. The rest of the team would not be able to hunt and kill the soul beasts easily without Chu Kuangren. Therefore, it was not surprising that he temporarily kept the Soul Crystals. Unless Chu Kuangren did not n to stay in the Soul Restricted Area, he would not perform an outrageous act by refusing to distribute the Soul Crystals to others once they were out. Boom, boom, boom At that moment, a vibration sounded from the void in the distance. Arge number of soul beasts were seen approaching them. They were attracted by the battle between the Azure Heaven Young Master and the soul beasts just now. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up when he saw them. Another batch of Soul Crystals was here. Get ready, said Chu Kuangren. Then, he mobilized all his strength to activate his soul energy. Countless strange flowers bloomed in the void within a radius of thousands of kilometers, like it was forming a huge garden. The soul beasts that were initially aggressive fell into illusion and stood there in a daze. Even the Azure Heaven Young Master gulped while witnessing the spectacr scene. Such soul energy was extremely terrifying. Meanwhile, Lan Haifang and others had been ready for quite some time. They efficiently took action to kill all the soul beasts and collect the Soul Crystals for Chu Kuangren. Azure Heaven Young Master and others felt that their previous exploration in the Spiritual Divine Realm Forest meant nothingpared to Lan Haifang and others! After hunting and killing countless soul beasts, the crowd began to clear up the battlefield by collecting all the Soul Crystals and prepared to hand them over to Chu Kuangren. No one would hide the Soul Crystals secretly for the fear of being despised by others. They would obtain Soul Crystals soon by following the future Young Overlord, so why would they be a fool and turn against the future Young Overlord just because of a few Soul Crystals? Moreover, they would not lose their share of Soul Crystals after leaving the Spiritual Divine Realm Forest. The Azure Heaven Young Master approached Chu Kuangren and asked, Did you guyse in as a group? Yes. Chu Kuangren nodded. Can we join? asked Azure Heaven Young Master. He was tempted after seeing the efficiency of Chu Kuangren and others in collecting Soul Crystals. Even if he merely shared one pie, he would obtain more than what he and others explored. Of course. Chu Kuangren smiled. He had no reason to reject a fighter. Following the addition of the Azure Heaven Tribe, everyones speed in collecting the Soul Crystals elerated a lot. After a massacre, the Azure Heaven Young Master was very excited to see the Soul Crystals, which had fallen all over the ground, while he and others were unscathed! It was awesome! The timid exploration before that meant nothing, and he did not obtain many treasures, but the exploration this time rewarded him with a huge gain. Soon, Azure Heaven Young Master collected all Soul Crystals on the ground. After pondering for a while, he handed them to Chu Kuangren like everyone else as he trusted Chu Kuangren would not take his share. Purple Moon Young Master, I will follow you from now on. Heh, were all people of the Soul Restricted Area. Dont worry about it. After a few days, Chu Kuangren grinned while looking at the Soul Crystals that piled up in the Yin and Yang Ring. Those Soul Crystals were sufficient to raise his Soul Flower to the tenth grade and above! It could also break through the twelfth grade with the help of the Thousand Spiritual Elixir that he obtained earlier. His only regret was that he had yet to find the nine-petal Soul Concentration Flower even though he had been in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm for some time. There were some five and six-petal Soul Concentration Flowers. Thats bad. The Memory Storm is here. At this moment, Azure Heaven Young Master said as his face sank. In the distance, a stormposed of countless memory fragments was seen approaching. The Spiritual Divine Forest Realm was transformed by a great ones soul, whereas the Memory Storm, as the name suggested, was a storm transformed by the great ones memory and contained violent soul energy. A Destion-realm soul would be torn into pieces if he were to be sucked by the storm. It was definitely one of the greatest disasters in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm. Following Azure Heaven Young Masters yell, everyones expression changed, and they looked for ces to hide from the Memory Storm. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren looked at the storm in the distance which was like a tornado huge enough to cover the sky. He noticed countless images shing in it, and a group of violet rays that contained mysterious runes emerged. In the storm, countless images flickered one after another, but the runes remained unchanged. That is some kind of profound soul cultivation technique! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up with interest. Chapter 1641 - 1641 Crimson Star God’s Eye, Yellow Sand Young Master’s Ambush, Violet Soul Bell 1641 Crimson Star Gods Eye, Yellow Sand Young Masters Ambush, Violet Soul Bell Endless Spiritual me gushed toward Chu Kuangren, attempting to engulf him whole. The Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light shone around his body, blocking all the Spiritual mes three meters away from him. Unscathed, Chu Kuangren said indifferently, Isnt your me a little too weak? Oh, is that so? the Crimson Star Young Master chuckled. He had expected that to happen. The Daoist patterns in the endless me started to gather and transformed the me into a ferocious dragon that roared at him. Go! The fire dragon spiraled upward with boundless soul energy fluctuation before it crashed down at Chu Kuangren. Its power somehow shook the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. This is quite good. With his hand raised, a massive amount of Immortals Core energy was channeled and transformed into a huge palm to block the fire dragon. The sh released a deafening st into the air. The Violet Moon Tribes soul techniques were mostly illusions, so there were less than a handful of techniques that could match the fire dragons power, hence Chu Kuangrens decision to counter it with his Immortals Core energy. Then, a violet light shone in his eyes, which released a strange soul energy st at the Crimson Star Young Master. However, a jade bell at the Crimson Star Young Masters waist chimed loudly and released a powerful soul energy around him. The soul energy somehow mitigated Chu Kuangrens energy st. Oh? You still have an Immortal Weapon that can protect your soul. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. The jade bell was one of the top Arch Gilded Weapons, and most importantly, it was specifically used to protect ones soul. Hmph! There are a lot more things that you dont know. With the Soul Protection Bell here, unless your Soul realm reaches the mid-stage of Destion, you cant even touch me! Not even a Five Qi-realm Arch Gilded Immortal could achieve the mid-stage of Destion in the Soul realm. Only by achieving the Twelfth-grade Soul Flower could one barely break through the threshold of mid-stage Destion in the Soul realm. How about this? With the Soul Protection Bell, the Crimson Star Young Master was not afraid of soul-rted attacks. He channeled his soul energy to the limit and released multiple fire dragons from the sea of Spiritual mes. The rampant soul aura suffocated even the other young masters present. Its so strong! With this level of soul energy, his Soul Flower must at least be Tenth-Grade or higher! Not only that, but he has cultivated the Crimson Star Tribes Crimson Star Soul me Art to a high level. He didnt even use his full strength when he fought us earlier! The other young masters reacted heavily to the realization. They finally witnessed the full strength of Crimson Star Young Master! Soul me Spirit Dragon, Nine Dragons God Destruction! Bang! Nine fire dragons with raging roars and swinging ws rushed toward Chu Kuangren, ripping off the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light around him. No matter how strong the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light was, given Chu Kuangrens current Soul realm, which was slightly lower than the Crimson Star Young Masters, he could not possibly block the attack unscathed. The Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light trembled to the brink of dissipating. No! Brother Changkong wontst any longer! Yeah. Ziyue Changkong might have the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, but since he has just gotten the body, hes no match for the Crimson Star Young Master. Ziyue Changkong is going to lose! The roars from the nine dragons shook the void. The divine light shattered piece by piece. The Crimson Star Young Master cackled. Ziyue Changkong, youre no match for me! If I can defeat you once, I can always defeat you! Bang! Bang! As the nine dragons continued their rush against the divine light, the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light gradually grew weaker. At that very moment, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes as he activated the unique technique of the Violet Moon Tribe. A dazzling violet light shone on the nine dragons. The intimidating dragons seemed to freeze for a moment, and their movements started to slow down. Chu Kuangren raised his hand. His Immortals Core energy was channeled to the limit before he unleashed it like the rising tide. One punch! Bang! He used Ziyue Changkongs cultivation technique, but with his Immortals Core energy buff, its power rose to a terrifying level. It took him one punch to destroy all nine fire dragons. The terrifying power shocked everyone present. Such powerful Immortals Core energy! This is at least an Arch Gilded Immortals level. Could Ziyue Changkong have obtained the body of an Arch Gilded Immortal?! Its possible. An Arch Gilded Immortal awakening the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique and losing his body to Ziyue Changkong? Not only his Immortal Physique, but even all his cultivation was taken away. What luck, Ziyue Changkong! Hes really lucky! Even the Crimson Star Young Master felt jealous. Not only did Ziyue Changkong obtain the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, but he even got the cultivation of an Arch Gilded Immortal! The original owner of the body was really unlucky! Hmph! Ziyue Changkong, stopping the nine dragons doesnt mean its over. Crimson Star Soul me Art, Crimson Star Gods Eye! Crimson Star Young Master utilized another of his strongest attacks. His eyes released a strange energy fluctuation, and it started to converge into two crimsons! The two crimsons released a terrifying light beam at Chu Kuangren. The light beams power rivaled that of the nine dragons from earlier. An opening was torn in Chu Kuangrens Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light. Hence, he had to channel his Immortals Core energy and his soul energy to block the attack. Further away, the Yellow Sand Young Masters eyes gleamed cunningly. Crimson Star Young Master, Ill help you! He stepped forward and channeled his soul energy to the limit to transform it into a soul sword. The sword shed its way toward the opening and tore the light beam. Despicable! Lan Haifang was shocked. She wanted to stop him, but it was toote. The soul sword entered through the opening and went straight for Chu Kuangren. On the other hand, the Crimson Star Young Master narrowed his eyes once more and released another light beam from the Crimson Star Gods Eye at Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, outside the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm, some of the Soul Restricted Areas great ones grew restless and anxious. The fierce attacks would damage the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique or even kill the host. It was an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique that promised a bright future. How could they let Crimson Star Young Master simply destroy it? The great ones were ready to intervene. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm and steady despite being nked. His eyes shone in a violet light before a massive amount of soul energy gushed out. The soul energy intertwined above him with countless runes within and somehow formed the shape of a massive bell. The bell had runes carved on the surface, and it emanated a surge of mystical soul energy into the area. Many of the great ones were shocked by the appearance of the bell. Thats the Violet Soul Bell! How is it possible? The Violet Soul Bell is a long-lost technique of the Soul Restricted Area! How did Ziyue Changkong The Memory Storm! The cultivation technique that was recorded in the Memory Storm! The sudden realization shocked the great ones. Inside the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm, the Violet Soul Bell above Chu Kuangrens head rang and released a chime that could shake ones soul. The void rippled like a pebble thrown into a quietke. Bang! The chime dissipated the light beam from Crimson Star Young Masters eyes and the soul sword from Yellow Sand Young Master. Both Crimson Star Young Master and Yellow Star Young Master were sted away. Chapter 1642 - 1642 Killing Yellow Sand Young Master, True Identity Exposed, What Happened? 1642 Killing Yellow Sand Young Master, True Identity Exposed, What Happened? The bell chime echoed across the void. Both Crimson Star Young Master and Yellow Sand Young Master were sted away by the power of the chime. Crimson Star Young Master was barely hurt because of his treasures protection, but the Yellow Star Young Masters soul almost shattered into pieces. His face turned pale as he looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. !! How is this possible?! Thats the lost technique of the Violet Soul Bell! How did you master it?! The Crimson Star Young Master recognized the technique and was in disbelief as well. Chu Kuangren stood in the air, surrounded by Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light and the Violet Soul Bell above his head. The bell chimed pleasantly while the runes swirled and glowed around him, granting him a transcendental presence. He was like a sovereign that ruled over all souls on earth, so powerful that it stunned everyone present. Has he really mastered the cultivation method recorded in the Memory Storm? the Azure Heaven Young Master thought. The realization made him gasp in shock. His words immediately surprised the others as well. However, that was the only usible exnation for how Chu Kuangren mastered the Violet Soul Bell. The cultivation had been lost for centuries, but the great one that was the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm was as ancient. It was not surprising that he would know this cultivation technique. Yet Chu Kuangren managed to learn it. Its impossible. It has been so many years, but no one was able toprehend any cultivation technique from the Memory Storm. How did he do it? the Yellow Sand Young Master shouted in disbelief as he stared at Chu Kuangren. Grievance overwhelmed him whole. Not only did Ziyue Changkong win Lan Haifangs heart, but he also got the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique and now the lost soul cultivation technique! It felt like he had be a different person in just a few short days. His power had grown so much that it was despairing for Yellow Sand Young Master. Is he really Ziyue Changkong? the Yellow Sand Young Master thought. Chu Kuangren approached him from the sky and said, Since you ambushed me, I shall kill you. Next, the Violet Soul Bell above his head rang and shone brightly. The next sound wave attack was ready to beunched. The Yellow Sand Young Masters eyes shrank in fear. Im the young master of Yellow Sand Tribe! Ziyue Changkong, killing me will disrupt the peace of the Soul Restricted Area! Are you really going to risk that?! In that case, what about you ambushing me? Does it disrupt the peace here? Chu Kuangren wore a scornful smile. The Violet Soul Bell rang and unleashed its power at the Yellow Sand Young Master, striking his soul. Stop it! A voice came from outside the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm. It was the great ones of the Soul Restricted Area, attempting to stop Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren did not hold back and continued to ring the bell. No! An excruciating wailter, the Yellow Sand Young Masters soul shattered, and he was officially dead. Everyone else was stunned. Yellow Sand Young Master was dead? It was not their first time in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm, and there ought to bepetition and conflicts between one another regarding who should get the treasure or Opportunity of Fortune. However, losing a young master of a tribe was a first for them. Ziyue Changkong is really audacious! He killed Yellow Sand Young Master! Isnt he afraid of the elders wrath? Wrath? He has the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique now. No matter how angry the elders are, they wouldnt kill him. Chu Kuangrens action sparked a heated discussion among the crowd. The elders and great ones of the Soul Restricted Area frowned at his action as a sign of expressing their grievance. Ziyue Changkong has crossed the line! He might have crossed the line, but the Yellow Sand Young Master started it. He ambushed Ziyue Changkong first and got killed, so you cant me it on others. Some of the elders were more understanding as they were all from the Violet Moon Tribe. They ought to side with their own young master. The elders from other tribes exchanged a heavy look but did not say anything. It was not until Chu Kuangren channeled his soul energy again that the elders were shocked. Is he going to attack again? Who is it this time? Crimson Star Young Master? Is he going to kill the Crimson Star Young Master? The elder of Crimson Star Tribe was shaken. Back in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm, after Chu Kuangren killed the Yellow Sand Young Master, he turned to Crimson Star Young Master with an indifferent look. Then, he channeled his soul energy and activated the Violet Soul Bell. The powerful chime made its way toward the Crimson Star Young Master. With a nk, the bell that the Crimson Star Young Master carried rang and attempted to fend off the iing soundwave attack. However, Chu Kuangrens attack was too powerful, so powerful that not even the treasure could stop itpletely. As the Crimson Star Young Master was sted away, his face turned pale with fear. Is this the power of the Violet Soul Bell? Ziyue Changkong, this is enough! What are you trying to do?! Crimson Star Young Master roared. Chu Kuangren ignored him. He stepped forward and threw a palm strike forward, prompting a massive amount of Arch Gilded Intent and Immortals Core energy to gush forward. One palm strike and the Crimson Star Young Master was sted away with his bones cracking. Blood gushed from his mouth as he was sent flying several thousand kilometers away, crashing through mountain peak after mountain peak. The Crimson Star Young Master was heavily injured! After that, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and reappeared before the Nine-petal Soul Concentration Flower. He took it and kept it inside his Enchanted Sleeve. Further away, the Crimson Star Young Masters life was hanging on a thread. Fear overflowed from his eyes as he sensed intense and frosty killing intent from Chu Kuangrens palm strike. Chu Kuangren was going to kill him! Had Ziyue Changkong lost his mind?! Swoosh! Before the Crimson Star Young Master could wrap his head around the situation, Chu Kuangren appeared before him again. With a calm look on his face, Chu Kuangren said, I said you would regret fighting me. Then, he channeled his Immortals Core energy to strike again. Enough! Is Ziyue Changkong going on a killing spree in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm? The great ones of the Soul Restricted Area finally made a move. The whole Spiritual Divine Forest Realm trembled, and the surrounding scenery changed drastically. Everyone was brought back to the Soul Restricted Area. The Spiritual Divine Forest Realm was closed. Swoosh! Elderly figures emerged from the void. They were the elders from the respective tribes. They all looked at Chu Kuangren with anger. Ziyue Changkong, what are you doing? Are you going to kill Crimson Star Young Master after killing the Yellow Sand Young Master? Have you lost your mind? Lets take him down! The elder of Yellow Sand Tribe attacked. Terrifying soul energy erupted and transformed into a massive soul saber. That sh felt like it could split the heavens in half. He was an expert whose Soul realm had reached thete-stage Destion realm. Not even Chu Kuangrens Violet Soul Bell could withstand the powerful attack. Bang! Following the loud explosion, the Violet Soul Bell shattered into pieces. Chu Kuangren was sted several meters away. The sh stirred a soul energy storm, and it finally removed Chu Kuangrens disguise. A better-looking face was revealed. Even the sun paled inparison to how good-looking he was. His white robes and transcendental presence intimate everyone, and the Immortal Sparks that shone granted him the aura of an Immortal King who had just descended. The great ones finally got a clear look at Chu Kuangrens face and were horrified, as if they had seen a ghost. W-What is going on?! Chapter 1643 - 1643 Is A Soul That Strange? Wreak Havoc In The Restricted Area 1643 Is A Soul That Strange? Wreak Havoc In The Restricted Area C-Chu Kuangren?! Chu Kuangrens appearance shocked everyone. How did he infiltrate the Soul Restricted Area? How did Ziyue Changkong turn into Chu Kuangren? !! What happened? All of them were stunned, baffled, and confused, especially Lan Haifang and the Azure Heaven Young Master. What had they been doing in the Spiritual Divine Forest Realm? They had killed soul beasts and gathered Soul Crystals for him! They thought he was Ziyue Changkong! Too bad. I thought I could y a little longer. Chu Kuangren stood in the air as he looked down at all of them from the Soul Restricted Area. His expression showed no fear, as if he was not in the most dangerous ce in the world but amon ground with mountains with rivers. A-Are you Brother Changkong? Lan Haifang asked, refusing to believe her eyes. Chu Kuangren answered indifferently, Your Brother Changkong is long gone. Lan Haifangs pupils widened when she heard those words, and her body trembled uncontrobly. A loud screamter, she charged toward Chu Kuangren. I will kill you! No! The elders of the Soul Restricted Area were horrified. Chu Kuangren was not Ziyue Changkong, and both their power levels were dramatically different. Lan Haifang was by no means weak, but she was nothing but an ant in front of absolute power. Lan Haifang unleashed a palm strike carrying tens of thousands of dead souls. The ck palm carried an ominous wind and shrieks of the dead as it went for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren remained standing without moving a muscle. His eyes narrowed as he raised his hand, unleashing his boundless Immortals Core energy forward. The energy swept the area like a tsunami and tore the ck palm into shreds. The indomitable power then headed straight for Lan Haifang. Lan Haifang felt nothing but despair in front of absolute power. It was a power that she could not fight. With that, she pulled out a life-saving trump card, a shield that blocked it in front of her. Bang! The shield shattered, and she was sted away. The Daoist patterns on her body cracked, followed by her bones cracking, as she crashed onto the ground like a ragdoll. Her life was hanging on a thread. Chu Kuangren did not hold back because she was a woman. Lan Haifangs heart plunged into despair. Her beloved Ziyue Changkong was dead, and she was helpless in front of his murderer. The Azure Heaven Young Master and Crimson Star Young Master were horrified as well. They knew Chu Kuangren was powerful but not to that extent. It took him one move to heavily injure Lan Haifang. Had she not used her shield at the critical moment, she would have died by now. Is this his true strength? He had been impersonating Ziyue Changkong. Thats why hes been holding back. Hes so powerful Everyone was in awe of Chu Kuangrens true strength, which was also what baffled them the most. Even though Chu Kuangren impersonated Ziyue Changkong, the Nine-Colored Celestial Soul Physique was real! The Celestial Soul Physique? I have a lot of them. Why is having another one so shocking? Chu Kuangren said as the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Light shone. His words rendered everyone speechless. They then recalled that Chu Kuangren did possess multiple Immortal Physiques and a number of Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques. Hence, it was not entirely impossible for him to have an extra one. Regardless, infiltrating the Soul Restricted Area and killing their Prodigies were solid facts. The great ones would not simply let him go. The thought of being toyed with by an outsider fueled their anger. If I dont get a good exnation today, the Soul Restricted Area will be severely insulted! Thats right! Chu Kuangren, even if you have the Celestial Demon Tribe as support, you will have to die here today! Bang! A p of thunder sounded. All kinds of soul techniques were sted toward Chu Kuangren. Any single one of the techniques could threaten a cultivator with ate-stage Destion Soul realm. Moreover, Chu Kuangrens Soul Flower was not even in the twelfth grade! They believed the plethora of attacks would be enough to kill Chu Kuangren. The soul energy shook the void and released a loud noise. After all the attacks shed, Chu Kuangren, who they thought should be dead, remained standing and unscathed. On his forehead was a lotus mark that glowed faintly. A green lotus appeared beneath his feet, blooming as it shone brightly in nine colors. The man in white robes on the green lotus and sounded by the dazzling soul light made a beautiful scene. Chaos Green Lotus! said an Arch Gilded Immortal with a nervous gulp. His eyes showed nothing but the desire for the Chaos Green Lotus. The Chaos Green Lotus was a Chaos Supreme Treasure that could tempt even an Embodier. It was an absolute temptation to every single cultivator. The Chaos Green Lotus can protect ones soul. Coupled with his Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, our soul techniques are ineffective against him. Unless its the peak-stage Destion realm or Requiescence realm, we wouldnt be able to hurt him. If we cant hurt him with soul techniques, we will use our cultivation techniques! said one of the Arch Gilded Immortals. All of them hadmon cultivation techniques other than their usual soul techniques. There were a dozen of Arch Gilded Immortals present, with two in the Five Qi realm among them. How could they not overpower a single Chu Kuangren with theirbined effort? The elders of the Soul Restricted Area ganged up on Chu Kuangren with their cultivation techniques. Boundless Immortals Core energy erupted like a tsunami, shattering the void as it went for Chu Kuangren. A cultivationpetition? Hmph. Bring it on. Chu Kuangren revealed the bronze halberd in his hand. It was the Embodier Weapon, the Great Wastnd Halberd! He tightened his grip and narrowed his eyes. With that, Chiyous Demonic Patterns and Battle Secret Art were activated. His energy presence surged and soon reached a terrifying level. With a single sweep forward with the halberd, the halberd ray gushed out like an indomitable Demon King. It was the Great Wastnd Halberd Technique, Wastnd Subjugation! Following a loud explosion, the void shattered, and the Arch Gilded Immortals were all sted away. Compared to their usual soul techniques, they were weaker in a cultivation technique battle. However, Chu Kuangren was the exact opposite. He was an experienced warrior who had reigned the battlefield for as long as he existed. After the first sweep with the halberd, Immortals Core energy continued to erupt as he performed a follow-up. A surge of demonic qi sted forward, shaking even the heavens. One of the elders was caught by the demonic qi and was killed on the spot. Damn it! Chu Kuangren, die! One of the Five Qi-realm great ones attacked. A vast amount of Immortals Core energy erupted. His Arch Gilded Intent was also in the second stage and above, which bore rampant power that could overpower Chu Kuangren. Nice one. Chu Kuangren chuckled without dodging. Then, he mobilized his Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent. His energy presence increased once more, reaching a new height that rivaled that of the Five Qi realms energy. It was the Damage-reversing Technique that he got from the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, Life Essence Ignition Technique! Chapter 1647 - 1647 Curing Shi Ying, Portal To Two Worlds, Central Heaven’s Invasion 1647 Curing Shi Ying, Portal To Two Worlds, Central Heavens Invasion After Chu Kuangren left the Soul Restricted Area, he released Jing Hui from his Enchanted Sleeve. Ye Luosha and Ye Guiwang, too, were extradited to the Underworld since the two of them would not be able to continue to serve the Soul Restricted Area after what happened. Brother Chu, howre things? Chu Kuangren nodded. I have gotten the Soul Concentration Flower. Lets go to Euphoria Pure Land. !! Great! Jing Hui was delighted. After they fixed the direction, they rushed back to Euphoria Pure Land. Shi Yings body remained soaking in the lotus pond, and with Chu Kuangrens previous treatment, she was doing fine. This is it, Buddha Yun Lan said solemnly. Chu Kuangren took the Nine-petal Soul Concentration Flower out. Using his Immortals Core energy, the flower disintegrated into glittering powder and hovered over Shi Yings body. The Soul Concentration Flower started to regroup Shi Yings shattered soul. Its working! Buddha Yun Lans eyes shone. Lil Ai, analyze how long it would take for Shi Ying to wake up. Analyzing The Soul Concentration Flower would take at least three months to be in full effect. Shi Ying will wake up around then. Got it. Chu Kuangren nodded and then nced at Shi Ying soaking quietly in the lotus pond. Fate brought him and Shi Ying together. Shi Ying was a Buddhist Prodigy and was likely to take over the Buddhist world in the future. That was why Chu Kuangren went through the hill just to save her. Otherwise, he would not even bat an eye even if Shi Ying was a Peerless Prodigy. Little Junior Sister, how are you going to repay my favor in the future? Chu Kuangren smiled as he thought. After that, he turned to Buddha Yun Lan and requested a quiet room. He nned to cultivate for a while until Shi Ying woke up. Buddha Yun Lan immediately prepared a room for him. After Chu Kuangren got his room, he set upyers of restriction seals around it before summoning a vortex and entering the Underworld for cultivation. He was in the Buddhists territory and had no trusted partners by his side, so he felt unsafe cultivating there. Although Buddha Yun Lan and Jing Hui fought with him before, Chu Kuangren dared not fully trust them yet. Moreover, most of the Buddhists treated him as the Demon King. When he arrived in the Underworld, the feeling of having everything within control delighted him. He wondered when he could have the same feeling back in the Immortal World. Swoosh. A figure arrived before Chu Kuangren. It was the High Priest. He had sensed Chu Kuangrens return as soon as thetter stepped through the portal. Ghost Emperor. Hows the Underworldtely? Everything is as usual. There are a few great ones who came to us for reincarnation, and I have listed their names down for your approval. Chu Kuangren nodded as he made his way to the Ghost Emperor Pce. As he went through the list submitted by the High Priest, he was surprised by the names he saw. The list recorded the names of the great ones in line for reincarnation. Each name represented a famous great one in ancient times, such as the Three rities, Zhen Yuanzi, West Ruler Matriarch, Eastern Patriarch King, and more. He was surprised when he saw the Underworld River Cult Forefather. This guy went for reincarnation? Chu Kuangren said with a low grunt. He had yet to settle the matter regarding the Nether Abyss Blood Oceans Dead Soul Ocean with the Underworld River Cult Forefather. Fine. If I meet his reincarnation, Ill beat him up, Chu Kuangren thought. He then dismissed the High Priest and entered closed-door meditation. His main objective was to absorb the Soul Crystals and the Thousand Spiritual Lamp that he got from the Soul Restricted Area. With these, my Soul Flower can at least break through to the Tenth grade. Chu Kuangren looked at the pile of Soul Crystals in his Yin and Yang Ring with a grin. I have to thank Lan Haifang and the Azure Heaven Young Master for this. Ill grant them a swift death next time. He had wreaked havoc across the Soul Restricted Area, and he believed it was impossible for him and them to return to peaceful terms. With the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, his refining speed sped up. It took him only a while to absorb all the Soul Crystals. His Soul Flowers grade increased gradually. While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, something huge happened back in the Immortal World. A vortex suddenly opened in the sky, releasing a powerful spatial fluctuation outward. It felt like the entire world was thrown into the void. Countless great ones tried to peek into the vortex to find out what it was. Some took the risk to go inside. However, an Arch Gilded Immortal returned from the vortex in a wretched state. He was covered in blood as he shouted at the top of his lungs, The Central Heaven Universe is invading us! His shout echoed across the entire Immortal World. Central Heaven Universe? The term confused almost everyone. The general public knew nothing about the unusual term. However, those great ones familiar with the universes secrets got anxious when they heard the name. Central Heaven Universe is invading us?! That isnt a spatial vortex! Thats the portal that connects two worlds! Whats going on? I thought the portal was blocked by the Celestial Demon Tribe not long ago. Why is it here in the Immortal World? Damn it. If those Alternate Universe bastards invade the Immortal World now, were in huge trouble! We must stop them! All the great ones reacted grimly to the portals appearance. In deep space, a man in green robes stared deeply at the Immortal World. A decoy to distract our attention? Interesting. The man was Wu Han of the Celestial Demon Tribe. He was the man responsible for sealing away the portal between the two worlds for several eras, protecting the universe from invasion. A while back, the portal he had sealed off started to react strangely. He thought the Central Heaven Universe was making a move, so he got prepared for a huge fight. To his surprise, it was a decoy just to distract him. The Central Heaven Universe had opened up a new portal between two worlds in the Immortal World. Its difficult to open up a portal between two worlds. Since the portal that they opened in the Immortal World isnt that powerful, they cant afford to send over an Embodier. So, why are they opening it there? What are they trying to achieve? Wu Han pondered as he muttered to himself. If the Embodiers of the other universe could note through the portal, it would not bring much threat to the Immortal World. Why would they spend countless resources and manpower just to open up a portal that could not send over an Embodier? Were they nning to send their soldiers here just to die? Ill send Bei Ming down to the Immortal World. The entire Immortal World was in turmoil because of the portal that connected both worlds. The warning the Arch Gilded Immortal brought back struck fear in everyones heart. On that particr day, bright Immortal Sparks erupted from the portal as golden chariots emerged from within. The army from another universe had arrived! Chapter 1648 - 1648 Another Universe’s Army, Bei Ming’s Arrival, No One Escapes 1648 Another Universes Army, Bei Mings Arrival, No One Escapes Other than the portal that connected the two worlds, an army from another universe marched into the Immortal World. The leader was a man with red hair and golden red armor. He wielded a great saber and emanated a scorching energy presence that was like a rising sun. Ha! So this is Pan Gu Universe? I can sense a major cmity befalling here soon. The man cackled loudly. Isnt it better for cmity to happen here? Its easier for us to conquer it. !! Beside the red-haired man was another man in armor, who chuckled as he spoke. Unlike the red-haired man, he emanated a frosty energy presence. The army from another universe shocked many people. Them calling this world as Pan Gu Universe made some of the Immortals ponder. It was said that a Celestial Demon was born from the chaos in ancient times, named Pan Gu. Pan Gu started the universe before meeting his end, so that universe was named after him. Are they from another universe? The emanated Immortals Core energy fluctuation Could it be that the people from other universes cultivated like us too? Everyone was astonished by the arrival of the army from another universe. Suddenly, the red-haired man raised his saber high in the sky. Massive Immortals core energy gathered on his de, and Daoist patterns intertwined within the energy. A terrifying Arch Gilded Intent erupted. As he swung the saber down, the terrifying power transformed into a million-meter sword shadow that was struck forward at a certain sect. Bang! A deafening explosion sounded. The sect was leveled to the ground instantly and was drowned by endless mes. Countless cultivators died before knowing what happened. People then realized the visitors from another universe were not friendly. Damn it! What are the outsiders trying to do? How audacious! Do you really think the Immortal World of Pan Gu Universe is a ce that you cane and go? Many enraged cultivators retaliated, but the red-haired man was overly powerful. He was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal! A sh from him could rival the strongest Arch Gilded Immortals who ever existed in Pan Gu Universe! Haha! I heard that Pan Gu Universe survived a major cmity and has fallen since then. It seems like the news is true. The red-haired man continued to cackle. As he raised his hand, the army behind him was ready to unleash war on the Immortal World. Hold on. Someone ising! Suddenly, a great one sensed a powerful presence approaching. A terrifying surge of Celestial Demon qi erupted from further away, converging into a ck neb that approached rapidly. The aura shocked even the red-hair and blue-hair invaders. This energy presence Its a God King! Its a God King-realm presence?! In the Central Heaven Universe, the Embodier Realm was known as the God King Realm. As the ck neb approached in an indomitable manner, a man in ck robes emerged from within proudly, leaving a trail of destruction behind him. The inconceivably powerful aura instantly shrouded the area. Respectable God King elite, please enlighten us with your name, the red-haired man said respectfully. A God King deserved respect even though he was an enemy. Bei Ming of the Celestial Demon Tribe, Bei Ming said indifferently. As soon as Bei Ming spelled his tribe, the red-hair and blue-haired men were instantly horrified. The Central Heaven Universe had its eye on the Pan Gu Universe for a long time now. For countless years, they had tried tounch multiple invasions to conquer the Pan Gu Universe but failed every time. The reason for their failure was the Celestial Demon Tribe. As one of the oldest tribes in Pan Gu Universe, they foiled the invasion ns of the Central Heaven Universe over and over again. Especially the man in green robes, who single-handedly suppressed the portal that connected both universes and stopped all the God Kings from the Central Heaven Universe from setting foot into Pan Gu Universe. To the people of the Central Heaven Universe, the name Celestial Demon Tribe was a nightmare. Hes from the Celestial Demon Tribe?! Damn it! We just arrived, and we ran into a Celestial Demon Tribe? How unlucky! Both the red-hair and blue-haired men had no intention of fighting Bei Ming of the Celestial Demon Tribe. Hence, they exchanged a quick look and tacitly agreed to flee. Run! They scattered away immediately, together with the army they brought. The portal they opened up this time was not for a full-scale invasion. They knew the portal of that size was not powerful enough for them to aplish the invasion. Their order was to infiltrate the Immortal World and adapt to the situation. If they could conquer and destroy, they would; if they could not, they were told to hide in the Immortal World and wait for reinforcements. The red-haired man knew that as long as he could escape, he would be able to hide somewhere in the Immortal World and develop further while waiting for a chance to contact his own universe for the invasion. However, his thoughts were a little euphoric or delusional even. Where do you think youre going? You cant escape me, Bei Ming said. As he lifted his hand, countless Daoistws expanded from him, and boundless Celestial Demon qi flooded the area, forming a massive that trapped its prey within. As the shrank, the Celestial Demon qi went on a rampage. The cultivators from another universe were torn apart and destroyed by the, including the red-hair and blue-hair leaders. Soon, the entire army from another universe was annihted by a single move from Bei Ming. No one managed to escape. Bei Ming looked into the void and said, Whats wrong? You guys want to continue watching? After that, he shot his Celestial Demon qi into the Deep Void. The Deep Void trembled, and it spat out multiple powerful existences. The weakest among them was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. There were a number of Embodiers as well. They were considered some of the top cultivators in the Immortal World. Even if Bei Ming decided to stay back, those top cultivators could easily intercept the army from another universe. No matter howpetitive they were against each other, they knew who their enemies were when their own universe was being invaded. Did he send you, Bei Ming? one of them asked. The he the person was referring to was the strongest Celestial Demon cultivator who single-handedly threatened the Immortal Hall. Yes, but thats not important. Our priority here is to deal with this portal, Bei Ming said. The portal is opened from the other side. If we want to close it, we have to do it on the other side. Should we send people over there? Their Great Dao has massive restrictions on us. Unlike Pan Gu Universe, the rules of Central Heaven Universes Great Dao had massive limitations and restrictions on the great ones here. Pan Gu Universe had always been on the defensive side. If not for Wu Han, Pan Gu Universe would have lost half of the universe to the invaders a long time ago. Lets just send someone inside to have a look, Bei Ming said. Chapter 1649 - 1649 Twelfth-grade Soul Flower, Dead Souls From Another Universe 1649 Twelfth-grade Soul Flower, Dead Souls From Another Universe The appearance of the portal to another universe struck fear in everyones heart. Fortunately, Bei Ming arrived and single-handedly wiped out all the invaders, boosting everyones confidence. Then, the Immortal World sent a group of scouts into the portal for exploration. They found out that there were quite a number of people from another universe active inside. It also involved an ancient secret realm that connected to the Deep Void, and people from other universes used it to open up a portal connecting to their universe. Not only did those from the other universe send invaders to our world, but they are also exploring the secret realm! The secret realm belongs to us, not them! Theyre being presumptuous! We have to fight back and reim our secret realm! We cannot allow such presumptions to happen in our world! Its time to send people inside to fight them! After a deliberate discussion among the great ones, they decided to send people inside. Since the invaders from the other universe had the advantage of numbers, it forced the great ones to do a mass drafting across the Immortal World. With Pan Gu Universes safety at stake and the temptation of exploring a secret realm with many unknown treasures, the mass drafting was a sess. Many cultivators volunteered to enter the secret realm and fight the invaders from the other universe. It included many sky-prides and Prodigies. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren was in the Underworld, cultivating and refining his Soul Crystals. Therefore, he was unaware of the invasion from the other universe. He was absorbing the energy of the Soul Crystals to boost his soul energy. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, and a Soul Flower bloomed beautifully above his head. It had broken through to the Twelfth grade! It was the highest point that an Arch Gilded Immortal could achieve with the Soul Flower, but Chu Kuangren, who had manifested a Twenty-fourth-grade Lifes Core Flower before, knew that it was not the true limit. Twelfth-grade Soul Flower? Not bad. Chu Kuangren smiled as he exited the Ghost Emperor Pce. As soon as he stepped outside, he realized the Underworld had seen a surge in dead souls. The whole ce was like a busy machine working tirelessly. The Naihe Bridge and Revival Street were extremely crowded. Even outside the Ghastly Checkpoint, there was a long line waiting to enter. Chu Kuangren frowned. What happened? Why are so many people dead all of a sudden? One of the Underworld Soldiers heard his question and answered, My Lord, there seems to be a war going on in the living world. Thats why were seeing a surge of dead souls. A war? With this number of dead souls, could it be that the Overlord-level forces are fighting each other? Chu Kuangren muttered. Release me! Release me! Shut up! You are dead, and you are to proceed with reincarnation! Screw you! Im not from your Pan Gu Universe! Dont even think about making me reincarnate in your universe! A littlemotion happened further away. A red-haired Arch Gilded Immortal dead soul was causing a scene. However, due to the reincarnation mechanisms power, he could not unleash his cultivation power and was soon apprehended by a group of Underworld Soldiers. He was forced to the ground, but it did not dampen his fierce temper. Im from the Central Heaven Universe! Get the hell away from meC I dont care which universe you are from. If youe to our Underworld, you will proceed with reincarnation as we instruct you! Chu Kuangren heard the term Central Heaven Universe, and it caught his attention. Bring him over. The Underworld Soldiers brought him to Chu Kuangren. Ghost Emperor. The Underworld Soldiers made a fist salute. The red-haired dead souls eyes gleamed when he learned of Chu Kuangrens identity. He bellowed, Ghost Emperor of Pan Gu Universes Underworld, release me, or you will suffer when my Central Heaven Universe conquers this ce! Even if youre the Ghost Emperor, you cant escape! How dare you! The Underworld Soldier hit the back of the dead souls knee with the staff and forced him to his knees. Ghost Emperor, you betterC The red-haired dead soul wanted to continue, but Chu Kuangren released his Ghost Emperors authority as he narrowed his eyes. The red-haired dead soul was mmed to the ground! I dont care who you are. When you arrive in the Underworld, everything about you is under my control. Though, I dont mind sending you to the Eighteen Hell for fun, Chu Kuangren said. The red-haired dead soul was silenced when he met Chu Kuangrens frosty gaze. Now, I ask, you answer. How did you appear in my Underworld? This is the Underworld. Of course, Im here when Im dead, the red-haired dead soul said with a scoff. You know thats not what Im asking Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at the deal soul and cut off one of his arms, causing him to scream in pain. The red-haired dead soul then revealed everything about the invasion from another universe. Chu Kuangren pondered deeply after learning about the situation. Invasion from another universe? How did it happen so soon? Something felt strange. If it were an invasion from another universe, where a war between universes broke out, the number of dead souls that entered the Underworld would not be so few. The whole Underworld would be crowded! If it was not an all-out war, why did the people from another universe open up a portal in the Immortal World? Why went through all the trouble and not invade? Chu Kuangren continued to ponder. Regardless, he had to visit the portal to learn more. How could I miss something so interesting, he said with a smile. He then ordered the High Priest to lock up all the dead souls from another universe, especially the generals. They were to be interrogated for information regarding their universe and the objective of opening the portal. Anything useful would do. The High Priest epted the task. With that, Chu Kuangren left the Underworld and returned to the living world, which was the Euphoria Pure Land. He went to talk to Buddha Yun Lan about that matter. Buddha Yun Lan was aware of the other universe, but not much information was provided. Hence, Chu Kuangren decided to leave for the portal. After a nce at the recovering Shi Ying, he left Euphoria Pure Land. His Immortal Consciousness expanded across thend to gather all kinds of information regarding the other universe. Soon, he arrived before the portal and saw someone familiar. Senior Bei Ming. Oh, kid! Youre here! Howre things? Chu Kuangren asked. How should I put this? Bei Ming could not help but furrowed his brows. I feel like something is off. The portal isnt strong enough for an Embodier to pass through, and its rather inefficient for those on the other side. With me and the other Arch Gilded Immortals here, theyreing here only to die. Yet, they continue to send men here. Its strange. Bei Ming threw a punch out as he exined, sting the newly arrived army into dust. Chu Kuangren noticed that Bei Mings fist energy contained Daoistw. Bei Ming had ascended into the Embodier Realm. He felt happy for the man but could not wrap his head around the situation. He looked at the portal and said, Why dont we go have a look inside? Maybe we can find out what theyre trying to do. Chapter 1650 - 1650 Ye Zhu Versus Chen Feiwu, Infallible Sword Physique, You Are Talking Crap 1650 Ye Zhu Versus Chen Feiwu, Infallible Sword Physique, You Are Talking Crap Oh? You are going in? Bei Mings lips curled into a smile as he looked at Chu Kuangren with interest. He was not surprised at Chu Kuangrens decision at all. Chu Kuangren nodded before his figure shed, transformed into a streak of light, and flew inside. When the great ones saw Chu Kuangren enter the portal, they sighed a breath of relief for some reason. They felt like the problem would automatically solve itself with Chu Kuangren involved. !! Although Chu Kuangren was undeniably a problem for their own world, they had to admit that he was a man of miracles. Maybe he was the only one who could solve the problem between the two universes. The universe-connecting portal was not the passageway that Chu Kuangren had imagined. It was a massive secret realm! Inside the secret realm, people from both universes were fighting and exploring. Bang! Bang! As soon as Chu Kuangren set foot into the secret realm, a powerful energy fluctuation erupted. Someone was fighting. His figure shed and flew towards the source of origin. Two groups of people were fighting in the secret realm, and both were from different universes, Pan Gu Universe and Central Heaven Universe. The fight was fierce as all Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were thrown at each other. Countless Daoist patterns shone across the void, painting the sky with colors and destroying terrains. There was one pair that caught extra attention. Two sword cultivators were fighting. One of them was in green robes and wielded a bamboo sword. There were green leaves in his eyes as his green sword qi danced around him and tore the void apart. He was the famous Sword Dao Prodigy of the Immortal World, Ye Zhu! Ye Zhu had broken through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, and his power now almost rivaled that of the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. However, he now had a grim expression on his face. He was facing a stern-looking man in ck and gold armor, who wielded a pitch-ck heavy sword. Ye Zhu was somehow pressured by the man. Hahaha! Even in my universe, only less than a handful of young sword cultivators can exchange this many attacks with me. Young sword cultivator from Pan Gu Universe, youre worthy for me to remember your name. State your name! The man cackled withughter as he looked at Ye Zhu confidently as if he had already won. Ye Zhu. Very well. I will remember your name. You, too, shall remember my name, Chen Feihu, as the man who will defeat you! Chen Feihu wielded his heavy sword high in the air. A ck Immortals Core energy gathered at the tip of his de, and a rampant and indomitable aura spread outward. Ye Zhus expression turned grimmer when he felt the aura. Its still up in the air as to who will win! He narrowed his eyes, and his Immortal Destruction Sword Qi was on the brink of eruption. With the buff from the Green Leaf Sword Vision, a terrifying murderous qi erupted. The mountains in the area were instantly covered with deep and violent sword marks, some of them as long as a hundred kilometers. There were countless sword marks that covered the area, and they were all from the stray sword qi of Ye Zhu. Hmph! I didnt expect you to have such a trump card left! But I have my own trump card as well! Chen Feihu responded with an odd look. He seemed startled by the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi. Such a Sword Dao cultivation technique was considered rare in the Central Heaven Universe. Then, following a powerful battle cry, a ck sword ray shed in his eyes. His energy surged as the ck sword ray gathered even more on his de. The pitch-ck sword ray was like a ck hole, devouring even the surrounding light. Ye Zhu cried, sh! The Immortal Destruction Sword Qi was unleashed! Intense Murderous Arch Gilded Intent was concentrated in the sword qi. Its power felt like it could destroy the sky! Chen Feihu unleashed his own sh as well. His sh rivaled that of Ye Zhu, and the pitch-ck sword ray seemed like it could devour all things in the universe. Green versus ck! Two drastically different sword qi shed, causing a tremendous explosion. Countless stray sword qi intertwined and formed a massive sword qi storm that wreaked havoc. The sword qi storm left a trail of destruction in its wake, tearing even the void apart. Many other cultivators were shocked by the collision and were forced to stop. They were shocked by the sheer amount of stray sword qi in the air. Such a powerful sword qi! Scatter out! We cant possibly block the sword qi! The two of them are definitely the strongest Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortals! Many of the cultivators retreated as they were afraid to be caught by the sword qi storm. The slower ones were caught and crushed into bloody mists. At the eye of the green and ck storm, Ye Zhu and Chen Feihu locked eyes. Both their sword intents did not decrease after the sh. On the contrary, they grew even stronger by the second. Bang! Sword qi exploded like falling meteors. Their swords collided once more. As the des shed, billions of Immortal Sparks shot out and tore open heaven and earth. It was one of the fiercest Sword Dao battles in both universes history! Both their respective Sword Dao shone brightly, shing as they intertwined to form the epitome of the art of sword! There were many other swordsmen within the proximity, and they all looked at the scene with solemn expressions. Bang! Following another sh, Ye Zhu was sted away. Chen Feihu stood firm in the air. ck sword qi intertwined and surrounded his limbs, entering his orifices and bones, granting him an ominous presence. Ye Zhus face sank. Your body Haha, this is the Central Heaven Universes Infallible Sword Physique! Chen Feihu cackled proudly. Youre not the only one with a special physique. I have it too! The Central Heaven Universe had all kinds of physiques as well. All three thousand physiques had their own uniqueness. The Infallible Sword Physique was one of the top thirty physiques among the three thousand physiques in the Central Heaven Universe. Not only did it grant its user powerful sword qi, but it also made the users body indestructible. This fight is getting tougher, Ye Zhu muttered. He had a feeling that he might lose that battle. It was not that the Green Leaf Sword Vision was inferior to the Infallible Sword Physique, but Chen Feihus cultivation level was much higher than his. With a stronger cultivation level and a decent physique, plus the armor and the heavy sword were both decent treasures, Ye Zhu had less than a ten percent chance of winning. Haha! I have the Infallible Sword Physique! Be it in my Central Heaven Universe or the Pan Gu Universe, I stand at the peak of Sword Dao! There are thirty million sword cultivators in the universe, and I am infallible! Chen Feihus sword intent surged and shook the area. The cultivators from another universe were impressed by his fight. It was at that moment, a powerful aura that enveloped the realm came from further away. The aura instantly overpowered Chen Feihus sword intent. I think you are bullsh*ting. A voice echoed across the universe. A figure in white approached in a dazzling and transcendental manner as if he was the Immortal King. He left a trail of destruction in his wake. Even the battlefield trembled fiercely as if it could not sustain the terrifying aura of the person approaching. Chapter 1653 - 1653 The Kunlun Mirror Emerges, Prodigies of The Two Universes, A Piece of Rotten Log 1653 The Kunlun Mirror Emerges, Prodigies of The Two Universes, A Piece of Rotten Log Lil Ai, how is the analysis of the leylines going? I need a little more time, said Lil Ai. As an Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai analyzed things by connecting to the Universal Dao. She could analyze existing things in the universe rapidly, but she took quite some time to analyze the leylines in the secret realm because the runes contained in them were not originated from Pan Gu Universe. Therefore, Lil Ai, who was connected to Pan Gus Universal Dao, could not analyze them. That was the reason why Chu Kuangren was feeling uneasy. It seemed like the secret realm belonged to Pan Gu Universe, but why were there runes that did not belong to Pan Gu Universe? Someone from the Alternate Universe must be ying tricks. I will face everything thates my way! Come on Alternate Universe! Show me what tricks youre up to? Chu Kuangren wished that Lil Ai could speed up the analyzing process. Just then, a powerful energy fluctuation approached from the void in the distance. Following that, hundreds of millions of Immortal Sparks appeared above the sky, where an ancient mirror was suspended in mid-air, lighting up thend! However, Chu Kuangren could feel something in him move when the ancient mirror emerged. This is Chu Kuangren sensed which part of his body was reacting to it and noticed that it came from the Transcendent-tier prize, the Timespace Treasure! It had been quite some time since hest utilized the treasure as he had not had the chance to use it. That Transcendent-tier prize was no worse than the Chaos Green Lotus and contained extremely powerful space-time energy. However, why did it resonate with the ancient mirror? Could the mirror also be a spacetime-attribute treasure? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. The spacetime-attribute treasure reminded him of the Kunlun Mirror, a legendary treasure in ancient Immortal times! Its surprising to find the Kunlun Mirror in this secret realm. Kunlun Mirror? Ye Zhu, who was next to Chu Kuangren, spected at first, but he confirmed that his spection was right after hearing Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, should we go check out together? Yeah. Soon after, both of them turned into a stream of light and flew toward the direction of the Kunlun Mirror. The emergence of the Kunlun Mirror attracted the attention of many sky-prides and Prodigies. For a while, people from the Alternate Universe and Pan Gu Universe flew to the location of the Kunlun Mirror. The Kunlun Mirror is an Innate Source Supreme Treasure. Although it is not of superb grade, its extraordinary. Meanwhile, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was looking at the Kunlun Mirror elsewhere with his eyes burning with desire. He was confident that his current cultivation was no worse than anyone else, but he was constantly defeated by Chu Kuangren. After numerous lessons learned, he finally found the reason. It was because of his equipment! Chu Kuangrens cultivation level was not much better than his, but why was he so powerful? It was because he owned many treasures, such as the Great Wastnd Halberd, Samsara Emperor Seals, Chaos Green Lotus, and many more! They were all treasures, especially the Chaos Green Lotus, which was a Chaos Supreme Treasure! He might not have the chance topete with Chu Kuangren for the rest of his life if he does not find treasures with the same tier as Chu Kuangrens. The Kunlun Mirror was a top-notch top-tier Source Supreme Treasure. Even though he was the Immortal Hall Divine Daoist, he was very tempted to get his hands on it as he would be more confident in fighting Chu Kuangren in the future if he obtained it. The Kunlun Mirror contained spacetime energy and was the most mysterious treasure. At the same time, a woman, who was dressed in a long golden-yellow robe with stunning facial features and a noble aura, looked strangely in the direction of the Kunlun Mirror. I didnt expect to encounter a treasure like the Kunlun Mirror here. The woman was Hua Xi, Wahuangs sessor of the Human Emperor Sect. She looked at the Kunlun Mirror in the distance, and a strange brilliance faintly emerged at her heart. Among the Ten Great Godly Weapons, Fuxis Guqin, Xuanyuan Sword, and Nuwa Stone have emerged. Now that the Kunlun Mirror has emerged too, I must not miss it, mumbled Hua Xi. Then, her figure shed and flew toward the distance. The Ten Great Godly Weapons was a rumor circted in ancient Immortal times, but only a few people knew precisely what the rumor was. Many sky-prides and Prodigies arrived at the location of the Kunlun Mirror. However, one of the Prodigies could not hold back. His figure shed and flew toward the Kunlun Mirror. However, before he could get close to it, the Kunlun Mirror shed, and a powerful space-time energy reflected from the mirror. The Prodigy was sent flying away by the force. Moreover, a spacetime enchanted boundary had appeared around the Kunlun Mirror, and one must break the boundary in order to obtain the treasure. Does the treasure have a spirit? Is it challenging us? the Prodigy who was sted away asked in surprise. Haha. The Kunlun Mirror doesnt like you, someone said with disdain. His words provoked the Prodigy, and the two started to fight against each other. The rest of the people were also wary of others. This Pan Gu Universe treasure is mine! At that moment, augh sounded. A pitch-ck halberd ray shot across the sky, and in it was arge number of runes. An iparably terrifying force erupted, and the void shattered in its wake! The halberd ray was aimed at the Kunlun Mirror! Boom! The halberd ray crashed into the spacetime enchanted boundary, sending the entire enchanted boundary into turmoil before countless cracks emerged on it. Everyone could not help but exim upon seeing such a scene. Who could break through the space-time enchanted boundary set by the Supreme Treasure, the Kunlun Mirror?! Soon, a young man in ck armor strode forward, and his domineering aura was suffocating to others! There was a vague but indescribable eeriness in his domineering aura. Hes Wu You, an Alternate Universe Prodigy! A cultivator who knew about the Alternate Universe was shocked when he noticed the person who was approaching. Wu You took a step forward and dashed toward the Kunlun Mirror. As he stretched his hands, a terrifying Immortals Core emerged between them, and he made a grab forward! However, an aura as mighty as an emperor erupted at that moment. A huge golden avatar emerged and sent Wu You flying outward with a palm attack! Oh, interesting. There was a strange look in Wu Yous eyes. Ever since he entered the secret realm, it was the first time he encountered a Prodigy who could push him back. This Supreme Treasure belongs to Pan Gu Universe. How could someone from the Alternate Universe get his hands on it? The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist looked at Wu You coldly and said. Haha. We will annex Pan Gu Universe sooner orter. What can you do even if we grab your Supreme Treasure? Then, a loudugh sounded. Shortly after, countless vines that contained terrifying power made their way toward the crowd. Wherever they went, all sky-prides were defeated and whipped into blood mists. The Alternate Universe Prodigy, the Vine Demon Crown Prince, had emerged. He was extremely insolent. He regarded the Kunlun Mirror as if it was his already and started killing people as soon as he arrived! As the Vine Demon Crown Prince was on a killing spree, a me swept across from a distance. The scorching heat distorted the void, and burned half of the vines to ashes! Following a sharp phoenix cry, a woman in red armor flew in from afar! Its Chu Hong, the Phoenix Maiden from the Phoenixs Nest! The person who arrived was currently the most attention-grabbing Prodigy in the Phoenixs Nest. She was Chu Hong, Chu Kuangrens younger sister. When she arrived, another scorching aura spread from not far away. Soon, the earth turned dry while rivers dried up. A stunning blue-haired woman approached. As she raised her hands, blue mes surged and burned the remaining vines of the Vine Demon Crown Prince to ashes. This woman was Jiangshi Restricted Areas female demon! What a piece of sh*t. Beware that I will burn you into nothing! Chapter 1654 - 1654 The Battle of The Prodigies Between Two Universes, What A Powerful Aura 1654 The Battle of The Prodigies Between Two Universes, What A Powerful Aura What a piece of sh*t. Beware that I will burn you into nothing! the female demon said indifferently. The Vine Demon Crown Princes expression changed upon hearing her words. Youre quite arrogant for a Prodigy! Hmph. There is someone even more arrogant! Chu Hong sneered. She was holding a crimson spear in her hand while Phoenix mes lingered around her. Her domineering aura was peerless! Prodigies of Pan Gu Universe, do you think were afraid of you? Wu You sneered. Then, an iparably powerful aura erupted from his body, and his aura became even more domineering. As he swung the long halberd in his hand, a domineering halberd ray shot out! In just a split second, the Emperor Avatar behind Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist shattered! In another direction, many sky-prides and cultivators from the Alternate Universe confronted the cultivators from Pan Gu Universe. Some people among them possessed energy presences that were no less than that of a top-notch Prodigy. We will get our hands on the supreme treasure today! Wu You said indifferently. Then, show us that you have the ability to do so! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist stopped saying more and immediately made a move. Brilliant Immortal Sparks burst out, and majestic Immortals Core gushed out from his body to form the Emperor Avatar again. The rest of the cultivators abandoned their prejudices at that moment and joined forces to fight against the people from the Alternate Universe! As the sky-prides and Prodigies from two universes were fighting against each other, powerful energy fluctuations spread. All kinds of gorgeous Immortal Sparks intertwined in the void and formed a colorful sky! Countless Immortals Core energies and runes filled the sky like a gxy. asionally, some dissipated energy fell to the ground like a meteor and made loud noises. The huge movement shook most of the secret realm. Haha. This is my first time fighting with the top-notch Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe. Let me have a taste of your strength! As Vine Demon Crown Princeughed, countless green rays burst out from his body. There were vines interweaved in those green rays, and they formed countless puppet soldiers, with each of them possessing an extremely powerful aura. The worst ones among them were close to the cultivation level of a Gilded Immortal. Most importantly, there were hundreds or even thousands of those puppets, which was enough to bury a top-notch or even a Peerless Prodigy to death. What a troublesome ability. The female demon furrowed her brows. Then, the Drought Demon True me on her body burned continuously to kill the attacking puppets. Meanwhile, Chu Hong, who had been promoted to be an Arch Gilded Immortal, was holding a spear. As she shot her spear toward Vine Demon Crown Prince, powerful Phoenix mes apanied by spear rays smashed out like fire meteors. Well done! Instead of dodging, the Vine Demon Crown Prince waved his hands, and vines flew out like tentacles to smash the fire meteors one by one. Ive heard that a Prodigy among you guys managed to kill Chen Feihu. I wonder who he is. I would like to fight with him! Vine Demon Crown Prince said loudly. What he said made some of the well-informed cultivatorsugh and say, If hees, none of you will be alive! Indeed. How can you guyspete with the maddest man in the universe? You guys are too weakpared to him! These cultivators words were unpleasant to Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists ears, but he did not deny anything. However, the Vine Demon Crown Prince, Wu You, and others were slightly surprised. They did not expect the person who killed Chen Feihu to have such a great reputation in Pan Gu Universe, and many people highly respected him. What ability did that person possess? Therefore, they became even more curious. I would really like to meet him. As Wu You swung his spear, a powerful energy erupted. Then, it turned into a ck spear ray, in which an ancient deity apparition emerged vaguely, and it was filled with infinite power. The deity apparition made the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist feel pressured. It was as if he was facing the ancient Immortal Halls Eastern Sovereign. It seemed like that was the supreme existence of the Alternate Universe. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist mobilized the Emperor Avatar behind him to its limit and unleashed a palm attack to smash the spear ray. The Emperor Avatar and the deity apparitionpeted with each other. Who killed my elder brother?! At that moment, a roar echoed across the sky! Terrifying sword qi erupted in the sky from a distance before turning into a storm of sword qi, killing arge number of sky-prides and Prodigies. The person that activated the storm of sword qi was a tall young man holding a heavy sword. Upon seeing him, the people of Alternate Universe were delighted. Its Chen Feilong who ranks thirty-ninth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! He is a Prodigy of the Spiritual Sword Tribe like Chen Feihu, and hes not much different from Chen Feihu. Ha. The people of Pan Gu Universe will have to suffer. The sword qi on Chen Feihus body surged, and the heavy sword in his hand contained an unparalleled Arch Gilded Killing Intent! However, it was more like a sword intent than an Arch Gilded Intent. He locked his gaze on a sky-pride before dashing forward and stricking down with his heavy sword. Did you kill my elder brother?! Before the sky-pride could say anything, he was shed into pieces by a sword attack. Youre weak. It looks like youre not the one. Chen Feilong wore a grim look on his face. The Spiritual Sword Tribe was the Alternate Universes King Tribe, but there had been a shortage of talent in the recent years. The younger generation of the tribe had two Prodigies, who were him and Chen Feihu. Chen Feihu possessed Infallible Sword Physique and was the hope of the tribes future! Yet, Chen Feihu was dead. How could Chen Feilong hold back his anger?! He swore that he would make the person who killed Chen Feihu pay for his actions! First of all, Ill get some interest from you guys! Chen Feilong stared at other sky-prides coldly. His murderous intent was so strong that looking at him sent chills down some of the sky-prides back. They did not wish to face him. At that moment, a white ray containing a vast Holy Radiant Intent shone, and Chen Feilongs expression turned solemn. Lan Yu, who was wearing silver armor, stood before him with battle intent. She was like an awe-inspiring and invible Valkyrie whom everyone feared! Do you really think no one in Pan Gu Universe is good enough for you?! asked Lan Yu indifferently. Oh, a woman? I would like to see just how powerful you are! After that, Chen Feilong attacked with his heavy sword. Lan Yus scepter was not to be outdone, and it collided with the heavy sword. The moment the heavy sword and scepter collided, arge amount of Immortals Core energy burst out to tear the mountains, rivers, and earth apart. What an overbearing power! Lan Yu was forced back dozens of meters, and her arm holding the scepter trembled slightly. Shortly after, she smiled coldly and made a move again. The battle continued. All sky-prides and Prodigies of the Alternate Universe and Pan Gu Universe surrounded the Kunlun Mirror and fought together, making it hard to separate the two groups. On a mountain peak in the distance, an aloof-looking woman dressed in white stood there and looked at the battle with an indifferent look. Many sky-prides and Prodigies havee to Pan Gu Universe. Its almost time to reel them into my trap. When she was about to make a move, her expression changed as if she had sensed something. Then, she looked toward the sky in the distance. What a powerful aura! I didnt expect to reel a Prodigy with such an aura this time. Is he the one who killed Chen Feihu?! The aloof-looking woman was astonished. The aura gave her an extremely unfathomable feeling as if she was facing a vast ocean. After all, even the top ten monsters on the Heavenly God Leaderboard did not make her feel that way. Chapter 1657 - 1657 Immortal Destruction Final Sword, You Want This Mirror? She Gave Up 1657 Immortal Destruction Final Sword, You Want This Mirror? She Gave Up Its the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique! someone cried in shock. The Ten Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques were powerful in themselves, and each of their appearance alone was enough to turn heads. Chu Kuangren already possessed several Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, yet he could still unveil a new one that people had not seen before. However, the people from the Soul Restricted Area were not at all surprised. !! They knew about the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique, but seeing it again on Chu Kuangren reminded them of the insult he brought and the havoc he wrecked in the Soul Restricted Area. They felt even more so when he used the Violet Soul Bell again. The mixed feelings in their hearts were indescribable. The Violet Soul Bell technique was lost in the river of time throughout the history of the Soul Restricted Area, and now, it was mastered by someone who insulted the Soul Restricted Area. It was an embarrassment to the Soul Restricted Area. However, the others did not know about the Soul Restricted Area incident. All they saw was Chu Kuangren using a brand-new technique. When the bell carved with ancient runes rang, rich and powerful chimes reverberated in the area. The soundwave contained a massive amount of soul energy, and with that, an ancient Nether King Godly Shadow started to crack. Even the runes on its body disappeared one after another. A loud bangter, the Nether King Godly Shadow was destroyed! Wu You cried out in pain, and blood gushed from all seven orifices as he looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. Your soul energy is stronger than mine! Chu Kuangren did not answer. All he wanted was to end the mans life. At that moment, runes rose into the sky and surrounded Chu Kuangren once more. The runes shone like the starry sky, shimmering as they formed a powerful formation around him. Chu Kuangren was surprised. Someone has set a formation in this area of the void without my knowledge, huh? Interesting. He expanded his Immortal Consciousness and scoured the area. Soon, he located a powerful source of Immortals Core energy that resonated with the runic formation around him. Got you. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes sharply at a woman in white standing on a mountain peak further away. The woman bore exquisite beauty, but her frosty eyes were expressionless. It only showed a hint of surprise when she spotted Chu Kuangren. He has located me? she muttered. Back on the battlefield, Wu You and the Vine Demon Crown Prince were surprised when they saw Chu Kuangren being held back by the runic formation. This formation is from the Heaven Maiden of the Mystic Divination Tribe! Lets leave at once! The two of them fled without a second of hesitation. Someone else moved in conjunction with their escape. It was the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist! However, he was not trying to flee. The moment he saw Chu Kuangren trapped by the runic formation, he turned into a streak of light and flew toward the Kunlun Mirror. He wanted to acquire the mirror! The crowd was in awe. From their perspective, Chu Kuangrens absolute power overpowered a majority of the sky-prides and Prodigies from the other universe and he was making the Pan Gu Universe proud. Coupled with his unwavering status as the strongest, he should be the one to acquire the Kunlun Mirror. No one had the idea topete with him anymore, except for the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist! He was waiting for the perfect time to strike! How shameless, Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. Hmph. The Supreme Treasure is indeed tempting. Even the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist is moved. The spacetime enchanted boundary outside the Kunlun Mirror was half destroyed by Wu You, and that was why the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist made a move in such a timely manner. He made it to the mirror without any hindrance. However, someone else shared the same thought and went after the mirror as well. It was Wahuangs sessor, Hua Xi! Wahuangs sessor was a rtively young Peerless Prodigy who had emerged in recent years. Her power rewarded her with a strange strong reputation, and she could rival even the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. The two of them went for the mirror en masse, and when their gazes met, a fierce fight broke out. Bursts of Immortals Core energy erupted, Immortal Sparks shimmered, and all kinds of powerful Immortal Techniques and divine abilities wereunched out non-stop. Wahuangs sessor, are you really going to fight me for this Kunlun MIrror?! I must have it! Hua Xi said without stepping away. Damn it! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists expression turned grim. Chu Kuangren was aware of the little fight going on by the mirror, but he was not overly bothered. To him, the fight was like childrens squabbles. He looked at the woman in white further away, and his lips curled into a smile. He pointed his sword hand sign at her and unleashed endless Immortals Core energy forward, forming an astonishing sword shadow. That technique was, in fact, the final sword technique of the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi, which not even Ye Zhu had mastered. Immortal Annihtion! The astonishing sword shadow felt hyper realistic as the countless runes carved on its de released a shocking murderous intent. The energy alone was enough to shatter the runes that trapped Chu Kuangren. To be able to set the runic formation up without his knowledge, the person won praise for its ability to hide from Chu Kuangrens senses, but its true power was unknown. After all, trapping Chu Kuangren was no easy task. The Immortal Destruction Sword Shadow extended a few hundred meters, crossingnd and rivers and leaving a trail of destruction in its wake. The sky was cut in half, revealing the space beyond. Amidst the shimmering sword qi, scenes of Gods and Immortals falling appeared, producing an apocalyptic scenery. No! Knowing that she had been locked on by the sword qi, the woman in white was terrified. The expression on her beautiful face spelled fear. She swung both her arms in a flurry, releasing runes into the air. Kaboom! The terrifying explosion shook heaven and earth, demolishing the mountain into nothing but dust. Even thend that the mountain was on was shattered into multiple pieces. Arge amount of stray sword qi expanded outward like a cataclysmic storm wiping out the earth. Oh? She escaped? Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a grin. He was intrigued by the other universe even more. He was going to kill the woman with the sword shadow and did not hold back, but the fact that she could escape proved how capable she was. She was a lot stronger than Wu You and the Vine Demon Crown Prince. So thats someone on the Heavenly God Leaderboard? Chu Kuangren stroked his chin as he pondered. Further away, Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists expression changed as soon as he was aware of Chu Kuangren breaking free from the runic formation. Hence, he gave up the fight and fled without hesitation. Chu Kuangren was not bothered as well, and he switched his attention to the mirror instead. Hua Xi, who was fighting the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist for the mirror earlier, was stunned. Her body shook, and her fearless heart trembled. It was fear. Do you want the mirror? Chu Kuangren asked. Hua Xi took a deep breath and forced a beautiful smile on her face. Brother Chu, youre mistaken. I was fending off the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist because he was trying to snatch the mirror while you were trapped. I didnt even think of getting it for myself. She gave up. The Kunlun Mirror was a great treasure, but one must be alive to use it. Chapter 1658 - 1658 Jiangshi Has Feelings? Let’s See What You Can Do, What A Terrifying Man 1658 Jiangshi Has Feelings? Lets See What You Can Do, What A Terrifying Man Hua Xi forced a smile on her face. Those who saw the scene of her submitting to Chu Kuangren clicked their tongues in disbelief. Wahuangs sessor, Hua Xi, was a woman of prestige and dignity. No one had ever seen her smile at a man for as long as she appeared in the publics eye. Even Xuanyuans sessor, who was said to have a close rtionship with her, had never seen her smile before. !! Now, she was smiling, forcefully, at Chu Kuangren. Even though she did it to stay alive, for fear that Chu Kuangren would kill her at a change of heart, it was enough for others to make stories about it. Wahuangs sessor was fighting the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist for the Kunlun Mirror earlier, yet she imed that she was helping Chu Kuangren. What a twist. Can she even tell the truth? Shes facing Chu Kuangren. If she said she wanted the mirror, Chu Kuangren would show her no mercy. The treasure may be good, but one must be alive to use it. Only Chu Kuangren could make someone as prestigious as the Wahuangs sessor to smile at him in a ttering manner. The scene sparked heated discussion. Chu Kuangren nced at Hua Xi. Stop smiling. Its hideous. It was forced and showed no sincerity at all. Hua Xi was left speechless, and her lips twitched. Wahuangs sessor was one of the most prestigious and elegant female cultivators in the Pan Gu Universe. Moreover, her looks could be described as cold but gracefully beautiful. There were many other beautiful female cultivators in the Immortal World, but none were as elegant and prestigious as her; likewise, those who were more elegant and prestigious than her were not as beautiful. No man was worthy of her smile. Now, she finally smiled at a man, yet the man showed no appreciation for it. The man must be blind! Hua Xi clenched her fists tightly behind her back, but she had to maintain the polite and professional smile on her face. She had never experienced such shame in her life before. Those who saw the scene eximed and thanked Chu Kuangren for showing them an almost impossible scene. Please move away. Chu Kuangren pushed Hua Xi away and went over to the Kunlun mirror. When he held it in his hand, he sized it up carefully. The Kunlun Mirror was a high-grade Source Supreme Treasure that contained mystical spacetime energy. Chu Kuangren smiled as he looked at it. Not bad. Master! Brother! Lan Yu and Chu Hong went over to him with weing smiles. Chu Kuangren smiled and patted Chu Hongs head. Only he had the nerves to pat the strongest Phoenix Maiden of the generation. Anyone else other than him would be burnt to cinders by the Phoenix me. Those who knew or were close to Chu Kuangren went up to greet him as well. My, my. Hes stronger than before. This is good. The Drought Maiden smacked her lips as she stared at Chu Kuangren, expressing intense affection. She realized her affection for Chu Kuangren did not decrease over time. On the contrary, it grew stronger instead. Her feelings were screaming for her to get the man as soon as possible. It was strange and unprecedented as she had never seen a man that could make her heart race like that. She must have him! The Drought Maiden secretly cheered for herself. Chu Kuangren nced at the Drought Maiden and was aware of her affectionate gaze. He frowned. You shouldnt be fixated on things you cannot get. Its love. Its somethingmon between men and women. Youre a Jiangshi. What? Cant a Jiangshi like someone? Who made rules about it? The Drought Maiden was unfazed. Chu Kuangren was left speechless, but he was a little curious. Does Jiangshi have feelings? The Drought Maiden smiled. Her gaze slowly moved down from his face to his chest and then his crotch. She licked her lips and said, That will depend on how good you are. Brother, what are you guys talking about? Chu Hong asked curiously. Nothing Come on, the secret realm is huge. Lets continue our exploration. Okay. Chu Kuangren brought Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Ye Zhu, and others away and continued their exploration. The Drought Maiden wanted to follow, but Chu Kuangren pped her away. Were not that close. What a heartless and rude man! the Drought Maiden grumbled pervertedly as she watched Chu Kuangren fly off from the ground. The others exchanged a confused gaze. The Drought Maiden seemed to have some secret fetish for being tortured. She looked thrilled when Chu Kuangren pped her. Is the strongest Prodigy of the Drought Demon Tribe a masochist? I wonder what the elders of your tribe will think if they find out about this, Hua Xi said to the Drought Maiden. The Drought Maiden shamelessly got up and tapped the dust off her clothes. She giggled. If I can get Chu Kuangren, those old bastards willugh their lungs out. She was speaking the truth. With Chu Kuangrens identity, power, and talent, he was the strongest existence in all of Pan Gu Universe. If any woman had the opportunity to have sex with him or even marry him, it was beneficial to the force behind her. Maybe its workable Hua Xi thought. However, she was deeply terrified by the idea. What a joke! She was the prestigious and elegant Wahuangs sessor! How could she share the shameless thought with a Jiangshi! Hua Xi grunted coldly as she suppressed the outrageous thought and left the scene. On the other hand, after losing the Kunlun Mirror, Wu You and the Vine Demon Crown Prince of the other universe fled to a mountain peak. Hes not after us? Wu You asked. The Vine Demon Crown Prince closed his eyes to sense the area before shaking his head. The seeds I left behind were not triggered. Hes not chasing us. Phew Wu You sighed a breath of relief. He was disheartened because he realized he was afraid! It was a feeling he had never felt before! The name Chu Kuangren could no longer be erased from his mind. Hes really powerful. He can rival even those in the top ten of the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Youre right. If it werent for the Heaven Maiden of the Godly Divination Tribe, we might not have escaped alive. Chen Feihu didnt die for nothing. The others from the other universe continued to discuss Chu Kuangren. One day, I will defeat him with my own hands, Wu You said. That wont be necessary. Hes not going to leave this ce alive. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. A woman in white emerged from the void. Compared to her previous elegance, she looked pretty exhausted and pale, as if she was hurt. It was the Heaven Maiden of the Godly Divination Tribe. Heaven Maiden You, are you hurt? Its Chu Kuangren. I managed to dodge the sword qi he released, but I couldnt escape unscathed, Heaven Maiden You said with slight fear. She was able to escape Chu Kuangrens Immortal Destruction Sword Qi using her spatial talisman, but the power from the sword qi prated the void and hurt her. What a terrifying man. Heaven Maiden You believed Chu Kuangren could be considered the top three most terrifying cultivators she had ever met. In fact, Chu Kuangren might have been holding back throughout the battle. Chapter 1659 - 1659 The Arrival of An Embodier? Divine Dao Spire, Give Me An Explanation 1659 The Arrival of An Embodier? Divine Dao Spire, Give Me An Exnation A man as terrifying as him cant be allowed to live, or it will be an obstacle for the Central Heaven Universe. Fortunately, hes here. Its time to reel in the, Heaven Maiden You said. Both the Vine Demon Crown Prince and Wu You did not show any rejection of her suggestion. Ill go contact the other sky-prides and Prodigies and tell them to retreat, the Vine Demon Crown Prince said. !! Very well. Too bad I cant defeat him with my own hands, Wu You said coldly. Heaven Maiden You nced at Wu You. She did not say anything because she knew and understood the pride of a man. In her opinion, if Wu You could not kill Chu Kuangren this time, he would never get another chance for the rest of his life. The difference between them was too massive. Maybe the strongest in the Nether King Tribe, the Nether Kind Heaven Daoist, would have a chance to rival him, Heaven Maiden You thought. Then, she looked into the distantnd and saw the cultivators from her own universe, exploring and searching for the so-called Opportunities of Fortune. For the sake of the n, all of you would have to sacrifice. The reel in that she referred to would not only murder all the Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe but also those from Central Heaven Universe. It was a small price for Central Heaven Universe to pay. and both Heaven Maiden You and the great one behind her deemed it a worthy risk to take. Somewhere in the secret realm, Chu Kuangren continued to explore the ce with his team. He had also refined the Kunlun Mirror during the exploitation, and albeit notpletely, he was able to use it with no problem. After traveling for more than a thousand kilometers, they ran into apany of soldiers from the other universe, ughterings the cultivators of Pan Gu Universe. Chu Kuangren and his team could not ignore it. Its Chu Kuangren! The leader of the soldiers was shocked by Chu Kuangrens arrival. His expression turned grim, and he got nervous. Chu Kuangrens name had circted among the cultivators of the other universe rapidly in the past few days. He was the man who killed Chen Feihu and Chen Feilong and easily defeated the Vine Demon Crown Prince and Wu You. There was no way his name was unheard of after what he did. As the sword qi swept forward, the cultivators from the other universe were all killed. Chu Kuangren barely moved as the sword qi was fired automatically using his thought. The cultivators from the other universe did not stand a chance. The sword qi reaped their lives like a scythe mowing thewn. The scene stunned the remaining cultivators from the other universe. Hes a monster! A monster! Even the strongest Prodigy of the Spiritual Sword Tribe doesnt have such high Sword Dao cultivation! Of course! Hes the one who killed two of the strongest Prodigy of the Spiritual Sword Tribe! A bloodbath stained thend and the river red. It took a few seconds for Chu Kuangren to kill a majority of the cultivators from the other universe. Chu Kuangren, when our Embodier arrives, he will annihte every single one of you! thest soldier shouted. Chu Kuangren frowned when he heard the dying soldiersst word. Embodier? As far as he knew, the portal was not powerful enough for an Embodier to pass through. Could it be that the people from the other side had a way to break the limitations? Ye Zhu was baffled as well. If their Embodier arrives, things would be bad. The strongest cultivators from Pan Gu Universe that entered the secret realm were just Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals. There was no way they could fish an Embodier. Then, a streak of light approached. It was Hua Xi. Ive finally found you, Hua Xi said and sighed a breath of relief when she saw Chu Kuangren. Whats wrong? Chu Kuangren found her arrival surprising. Why would shee chasing after him now after he mocked her a few days ago? We just got orders from the great ones. We are to destroy the Divine Dao Spire, Hua Xi said. Divine Dao Spire? What is that? ording to the information that the great ones got, the Divine Dao Spire is something that can allow the Embodier of the other universe to pass through the portal, Hua Xi exined. What? Ye Zhus expression changed. We are to destroy something that could enable passage for an Embodier? It sounds a little ridiculous, isnt it? Hua Xi continued, ording to the news, there are seven Divine Dao Spires here, each with a respectable number of soldiers guarding it. Six of which have a Five Qi-realm or even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals as the spire guardian. Thest remaining one has the weakest defense, so we are to go for that one. Brother Chu, youre the strongest among us, so the great ones are hoping that you can lead us. Chu Kuangren finally realized why Hua Xi sighed a breath of relief when she found him. Thest remaining Divine Dao Spire was said to have the weakest defense. However, since it was something that could allow an Embodier to pass through the portal, it should be everything but weak. Hua Xi and the other Prodigies did not have enough confidence, so they decided to go to Chu Kuangren. I understand. Chu Kuangren agreed with a nod. With that, he and his team followed Hua Xi to a mountain peak. The sky-prides and Prodigies of Pan Gu Universe had already gathered there. Brother Chu, please lead us and destroy the other universes scheme! Thats right! Youre the strongest among us! Everyone tried to tter Chu Kuangren when he arrived. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was also among the crowd. He was hiding in the corner, watching as the crowd surrounded Chu Kuangren as if he was the sun! The jealousy was eating him up. He should be the one in that position, but whenever Chu Kuangren was involved, he would always lose the spotlight. No one else could outshine Chu Kuangren in possibly all aspects. Hmph. Chu Kuangren, I will rece you one day! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist grunted softly. Beside him was the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden. She shook her head exasperatedly and looked at the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist with a pitiful gaze. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was powerful. After all, he was a Peerless Prodigy. He was also a smart person and a master at scheming. Before he appeared in the publics eye, he used the Immortal Ranking to erase and weaken the sky-prides and Prodigies power while he further strengthened his foundation to make a grand entrance. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren appeared, and everything the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist did served as a foil. Even the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden had be a pawn that Chu Kuangren controlled. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden sighed helplessly. Chu Kuangren was the bane of the Immortal Hall as he was much more difficult to deal with than any other Human Emperor in existence. Maybe he could really overthrow the Immortal Hall and regain the glory of the Human Emperor, she thought. Even though it seemed impossible, Chu Kuangren was a man of many miracles. Suddenly, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden sensed the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist getting nervous. It was as though his greatest enemy had arrived. Surprised, she then heard Chu Kuangrens voice in her ears. Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, how are you doing? Chu Kuangren looked at the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden with a faint smile. The ridiculing gaze was brazen, especially when he looked at the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. What is it? Want to have a go at me? The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist got even more nervous. Why would I fight you here? Now that were facing invaders from another universe, internal conflict should be avoided. But before we begin, I want you to give me an exnation. Chapter 1660 - 1660 Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist Is Pissed, Siege Divine Dao Spire 1660 Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist Is Pissed, Siege Divine Dao Spire What exnation do you want? the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist said with furrowed brows. You tried to snatch my treasure when I was fighting those two idiots from the other universe, right? Besides, the Immortal Hall has targeted me multiple times as well. Shouldnt you give me a satisfying exnation for that? This is what the Battle of the Heavenly Champions should be. I dont need to exin myself. Fine. In that case, apologize. !! Apologize? The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists expression turned grim. Chu Kuangren did not only want to kill him, but he wanted to destroy his pride too. Should the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist apologize, it would mean that what he had done up until now was nothing but a mistake. What if I refuse? Simple. I dont want someone I dont like in my team while Im going to war with another universe. As Chu Kuangren raised his hand, a vast Arch Gilded Intent surged and swirled in his palm. The aura locked onto the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. The chilly killing intent that it emanated presented gory images of mountains of dead bodies before his eyes. Ill give you one more chance, Chu Kuangren said coldly. What should the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist do? He tried to think of a solution. He looked at the others, but no one would dare to take his side because it would mean going against Chu Kuangren. Should he fight Chu Kuangren? It was impossible because he was no match for Chu Kuangren and he would certainly be killed. If fighting was not an option, there was only one option left, and it was to apologize! The prestigious Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist had to apologize to his enemy to not get killed! How insulting! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists expression turned bitter and his body trembled, but he managed to squeeze out his apology. I-Im sorry. The others could not help but shake their heads at the scene. Being forced to apologize to his enemy in front of the public, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist must be on the brink of breaking down. Louder. I cant hear you, Chu Kuangren said. Chu Kuangren, dont push it! Oh? Chu Kuangrens Arch Gilded Intent surged once more. The mountain-like pressure instantly enveloped the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. What did you say? The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists eyes turned red as his body shook violently. He tried his very best to hold down the urge of fighting Chu Kuangren, bit the bullet, and shouted, Im sorry! His shout echoed across ten of thousands of kilometers and even shook the clouds in the sky. Some of the cultivators from the other universe also heard it and were baffled by the sudden apology. Shouting his apology did not only make the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist lose his voice temporarily, but he even lost his pride as the strongest Divine Daoist from the Immortal Hall. You dont need to be so loud with the apology. Chu Kuangren picked his ear with slight annoyance on his face. His arrogant attitude left everyone else speechless. He was the one who told the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist to be louder, yet he was the one that deemed it too loud. What a jerk! Chu Kuangren then led the others to the Divine Dao Spire without saying anything else to the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden nced at the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. The man was still standing there with his body shaking and his eyes bloodshot and seemingly glistening. Was he crying? Chu Kuangren was probably the only one in both universes who could make a prestigious Divine Daoist cry in public. We still have time. Dont give up just yet, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden consoled him. As she was still the Divine Maiden, she could not stay silent at a time like that. Thankfully, youre still here with me. At least I know Im not alone. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist wiped his tears away and thanked her after a deep breath. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden smiled awkwardly at him. If she told him that she was already under Chu Kuangrens control, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist might go berserk instead of cry. Poor guy. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden looked at the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist sympathetically. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist adjusted his emotions after a while. Lets go. Destroying the Divine Dao Spire is an important task. We cant let Chu Kuangren take all the limelight. Lets go. With that, the two of them went up to catch up with the group. There were seven Divine Dao Spires in the secret realm. Six of them were handled by the great ones, while Chu Kuangren and the younger generations were to siege thest one with the weakest defense. With several million kilometers left to the Divine Dao Spire, Chu Kuangren sensed the structure with his Immortal Consciousness. The Divine Dao Spire was pitch-ck, and it was plunged into thend like a long sword. Restriction seals and countless soldiers were patrolling around it. Chu Kuangren, thats the Divine Dao Spire. I can lead a team forward as a vanguard, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist suggested. He was not trying to be righteous. He was just trying to regain his dignity after being insulted by Chu Kuangren earlier. Sure. Chu Kuangren permitted him to lead a team forward. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist then led a small team of people toward the Divine Dao Spire. Meanwhile, Hua Xi, Ye Zhu, and the others approached the spire from several other directions. The soldiers from the other universe were patrolling the exterior of the spire. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and a massive and towering Emperor Avatar threw a powerful palm strike at the restriction seals. Bang! Thend shook. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and his team of vanguard led the siege on the spire. The powerful Emperor Avatar broke through the restriction seals easily. Enemy attack! The general in charge shouted, sounding the rm of an enemy attack. Gilded Immortals appeared, followed by an Arch Gilded Immortal. How audacious of you to attack this ce! the Arch Gilded Immortal general shouted before heunched an attack at the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. While the two of them fought, another powerful energy presence erupted in the other direction of the tower. Phoenix me surged and burned the soldiers into cinders. The Drought Maiden led the second vanguard. Her powerful physical body was engulfed in the Drought Demon me, granting her an indomitable might that no one could stop. At the same time, Ye Zhus sword qi went on a rampage. The Immortal Destruction Sword Qi swept the field, leaving a trail of broken limbs and severed heads behind. Every single one of the Prodigies was powerful, and the preemptive strike caught the defense soldiers off guard. Bang! Hua Xi threw a palm strike forward, eliminating several Gilded Immortals ahead. However, her brows furrowed as she clearly felt something was not right. The siege was too easy! The defense around the spire was a lot weaker than she had imagined. In fact, they would not even need Chu Kuangren for the siege. Could it be that the other universe has focused its defenses on the other six Divine Dao Spires? Hua Xi pondered. On the other hand, unlike the calm and wise Hua Xi, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist vented all his grievances from Chu Kuangren on the Arch Gilded Immortal general. With all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities unleashed, Emperor Arch Gilded Intent shone brightly as if the Immortal King had unleashed his brilliance. The soldiers from the other universe were shocked by the power he disyed. Delighted by their terrified look, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist cackled. Soldiers from the other universe, remember me as I am the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist! Now, you shall know who killed you! Chapter 1661 - 1661 Something’s Wrong, Break Divine Dao Spire, A Slick Move 1661 Somethings Wrong, Break Divine Dao Spire, A Slick Move Die! Invaders! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist cast all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities, attacking the soldiers and thend they stood on. The soldiers from the other universe were all annihted under his wrath. Even the Arch Gilded general was in awe of his power and was slowly being pushed into a disadvantageous position. The confidence on Arch Gilded generals face slowly turned into fear. !! They were both Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortals, but the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was a Peerless Prodigy with outstandingbat capabilities. He was not to bepared with othermon Arch Gilded Immortals. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist is indeed powerful. Yeah. Otherwise, how could he have be the strongest Divine Daoist of the Immortal Hall? He only seemsckluster because of Chu Kuangrens oppression. The others were reminded of how powerful the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist really was. Without Chu Kuangren, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist would definitely be the brightest in Pan Gu Universe. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangrens existence overshadowed all the sky-prides and Prodigies of the same universe. No matter how talented one was, none could match or rival Chu Kuangrens strength. Emperor Sky-Shadowing Palm! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist unleashed his vast Immortals Core energy, which manifested into a massive palm that locked onto the Arch Gilded general. Even the space around the area was sealed. Fire sh! The Arch Gilded general channeled his power to the limit and threw a fiery saber shadow at the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. The sh between the two energies tore the space apart. The Arch Gilded generals expression turned pale as the collision sted him away. His Immortal body cracked, and blood spewed from his mouth. Die! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist threw out another palm strike, ending the Arch Gilded generals life. He then rose to the sky, surrounded by Immortal Sparks like a matchless Immortal King. Everyone, on me! the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist cried and led the rest toward the spire. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren stood high in the sky, gazing upon the Divine Dao Spire from further away. His eyes narrowed and his brows furrowed as he, too, sensed something was wrong. Something is not adding up. The defense of the Divine Dao Spire was incredibly weak, so weak that it caused suspicion. Other than that, the runes carved on the spires surface struck him as if he had seen them before. Report. The runes on the spire and the runes on the leyline of this secret realm are the same. They both contained the same energy, Lil Ais voice sounded in his head. Oh? What about the runes that we saw in the leyline? Do you have anything on that? Chu Kuangren asked. Analysis ispleting soon. Alright. Analyze the spire as well and see what it does. As a strange surge of energy scanned over the tower, Lil Ai discovered that the spire contained tremendously powerful energy. It was reasonable for the spire to contain such energy since it was said to be a key for an Embodier to pass through the portal. It would be strange if it did not contain anything. Not only that, but the energy seemed to be resonating with the energy in the leyline of that secret realm. In fact, the energy in the spire was the source of the entire leylinework. The energy contained in the spire had reached its peak and might explode at any moment. Explode at any moment? A sudden thought rushed into Chu Kuangrens mind, causing his expression to turn grim. If the spire containing such terrifying energy exploded, the damage done would be immeasurable. No! Somethings up! Chu Kuangren immediately contacted everyone. Leave the spire immediately! The vanguard teams were baffled when they received Chu Kuangrens message. They were a few steps shy from taking down the Divine Dao Spire, so why the sudden retreat? His message confused everyone, but Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Ye Zhu, and those who believed in him dared not doubt his order. The few of them immediately retreated when they received the message. Hua Xi pondered for a while before she, too, decided to retreat. She had been troubled by the strange feeling since she arrived at the spire. Now that Chu Kuangren wanted them to retreat, she might as well follow the order. If the great ones wanted to me them, Chu Kuangren would be the one responsible. Leave? Impossible! Were so close to taking down the spire. How could we leave now? Chu Kuangren is overreacting! the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist scoffed. He also knew that the spires defense was unreasonably weak, but it matched their n. If a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal was waiting for them, they would not be able to take down the spire then. Charge! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was eager to secure credit for himself, so he ignored Chu Kuangrens order and continued to besiege the spire. Further away, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden frowned, but she too decided to retreat. However, some of sky-prides and Prodigies chose to stay. As the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist said, they were a few steps away from taking down the spire. How could they retreat on the verge of victory? To them, Chu Kuangren was just a safety measure to deal with enemies that they could not win. Now, it seems like Chu Kuangren had no chance to show off. Chu Kuangren is overreacting! What can these weak soldiers do? Yeah. When we take down the spire, the credit will be ours! Charge! With the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists lead, the rest of the cultivators charged toward the spire with indomitable force. Soon, they arrived in front of the spire. Following a loud warcry, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist channeled his Emperor Avatars power to the limit and hurled a palm strike at the Divine Dao Spire. Meanwhile, at another Divine Dao Spire, after one of the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals dealt with the bunch of Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortals, he unleashed an attack at the Divine Dao Spire. The same thing happened to the rest of the Divine Dao Spires. The moment the Divine Dao Spires were destroyed, blinding light pirs shot up into the sky and shook the entire secret realm. Further away, a spatial vortex was summoned, and Heaven Maiden You was looking at the blinding light pirs with a smile. Its over. Weve won this time. Then, she entered the spatial vortex and disappeared. When the cultivators of Pan Gu Universeunched a siege on the Divine Dao Spires, the sky-prides and Prodigies from Central Heaven Universe had already left the secret realm. The moment the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist threw a palm strike at the Divine Dao Spire with his Emperor Avatar and destroyed the spire, terrifying energy erupted from within and exploded outward. Blue light enveloped the entire area, sting away all the cultivators from both universes. Some of them exploded into a cloud of blood mist right away. Not even a Gilded Immortal could escape. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was also caught by the blue st. Horrified, he immediately pulled out a life-saving item to defend against the energy, but half of his body was severely injured. If a Peerless Prodigy as powerful as the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist could barely escape the st, the others had no chance of surviving. Arge number of sky-prides and Prodigies instantly disintegrated. The scene stunned the survivors. What happened? Lan Yu, the Drought Maiden, Hua Xi, Ye Zhu, and the rest who escaped in time were in awe. Had they not taken Chu Kuangrens order and retreated, they would be the ones facing the st. The drastic turn of events stunned and shocked everyone. At that moment, Chu Kuangren saw six other blue light pirs across thend, and his eyes flickered. He knew the light pirs represented the Divine Dao Spires. A slick move indeed, Chu Kuangren muttered. Chapter 1662 - 1662 Scheme From Another Universe, You People Are Disturbing My Thoughts 1662 Scheme From Another Universe, You People Are Disturbing My Thoughts Seven blue light pirs exploded into the sky, shaking the entire secret realm. As the trembles spread across thend, the leyline hidden underground was triggered, and the spiritual qi that they contained burst up into the sky. Each leyline was tens of thousands of kilometers in length and covered in countless runes. With all of them bursting out of the ground, it looked like tens of thousands of dragonsing out from the ground, destroying the ce on a grander scale. The entire secret realm started to copse. Wind whirred, clouds rumbled, and pitch-ck cracks appeared in the sky. The entire secret realm was falling apart like a shattered mirror. Stray energy streams from the void gushed in from the cracks, causing the entire secret realm to implode on itself. W-What is going on? Hua Xi was deeply shaken. The spiritual qi of the secret realm wreaked havoc everywhere, and as the secret realm imploded on itself, she realized her powers were limited. This entire secret realm is a trap, Chu Kuangren said. Hahaha! It is indeed a trap! One of the Five Qi-realm elites from the other universe cackled in front of a great one from the Pan Gu Universe. The Divine Dao Spires that can allow an Embodier to pass through the portal are just a front. Theyre all triggers to initiate the Void Annihtion Formation! While you people were busy destroying the spires, we were prepping the entire secret realm. The formation in the leyline would be activated once the spires are destroyed. Then, everyone in here will die! the elite said frantically. You will be one of them, too, the great one from Pan Gu Universe said. His expression turned grim after he realized they had been tricked by the other universe. Yeah, were all going to die, but our sky-prides and Prodigies have left. Only a few Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortals and millions of soldiers are left behind. Unlike us, you, a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal, are going to die here with your sky-prides and Prodigies! With your sky-prides and Prodigies gone, the Pan Gu Universe will lose its main defense, and no one can stop the Central Heaven Universe anymore! The elite continued to cackle frantically. Although he would be dead soon, he was exhrated knowing that his sacrifice would benefit his universe. He could already imagine his universe conquering the Pan Gu Universe in the future. What a bunch of lunatics! the great one grunted heavily. The other universe used this secret realm and the treasures in it as a trap. The elites and soldiers are just a lure to keep us busy while they kill us all and invade Pan Gu Universe. The portal isnt tounch an invasion but to trap the sky-prides and Prodigies of the Pan Gu Universe and remove them from the equation so that the Central Heaven Universe can invade without resistance in the future. I didnt see any of their sky-prides and Prodigies along the way, so its safe to say they have left, Chu Kuangren said. His words shocked the others. Spending countless resources to open the universe-connecting portal and using millions of soldiers as lures so that they could trap all the sky-prides and Prodigies in the secret realm to kill them? The other universe had invested quite a lot in this trap. From a wider perspective, its indeed a good bargain. Exchanging the lives of millions of soldiers for several Prodigies and sky-prides that might ascend to Embodier or even Primordial is a good bargain, Chu Kuangren said. The other universes n was meticulous, and Pan Gu Universe had lost. The remaining soldiers from the other universe also heard him, and they were all stunned. They, too, had no idea about the trap. On second thought, it was only natural that pawns learned nothing about the n. Were the pawns they abandoned? What a joke! Hahaha! Those higher-ups really know how to n! Were nothing to them! Can I consider myself contributing to the Central Heaven Universe? To hell with the contribution! I dont want to die! The King Tribe Those damn King Tribes must be behind this! The soldiers were devastated when they learned the truth. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden nced at them and asked, Why dont the people from the other universe bring them away before triggering the formation? Chu Kuangren looked at her as if she was an idiot. What kind of stupid question is that? If they did a major transfer of their soldiers, it would definitely rm the great ones. Then, we would find out that they were up to something and retreat before they could trigger the formation. The trap would be useless. Were in here because theyre in here, and were here to fight them off. If theyre not here, based on the treasures and Opportunities of Fortune they left behind, how many of us do you think will stay? The others were deeply convinced. So what are we going to do now? one of the sky-prides asked, looking horrified. The other sky-prides and Prodigies shared the same feeling. The portal is closed, and the space here is copsing. Theres no way to escape anymore, Hua Xi said with a bitter scoff. The implosion of space was caused by the Void Annihtion Formation. The secret realm was terribly huge, as huge as an entire gxy. Should such a massive space implode on itself within a short period of time, the energy it would generate was far beyond anyones imagination. Not even an Embodier could escape that. In other words, those who were trapped inside were already dead. Everyone fell into despair. Outside the sky of the secret realm, a massive amount of stray energy streams and golden leyline energy rumbled and converted into a gctic storm that could destroy everything in its path. One of the Arch Gilded Immortals tried flying into the storm to escape, but he could not evenst a second before he was destroyed. It was a dead end! The storm was closing on them. The entire secret realm was like a cage closing on itself, and there was no way for them to escape. Die! someone shouted. One of the sky-pride lost his calm and went on a killing spree, ughtering the soldiers from the other universe! If I cant escape, I will drag you people down! Yeah! Its because of you people! Die! Kill them! The soldiers from the other universe refused to be ughtered without a fight, so they fought back. Since theres no way out, let us fight until thest moment of our lives! Yeah! Bring it on, Pan Gu bastards! Were not afraid of you just because youre sky-prides and Prodigies! A messy battle broke out. All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were cast at one another. The madness of a living being at the end of its rope was on full disy at that moment. I didnt expect that I, the Wahuangs sessor, would die in such a helpless way. Hua Xi smiled bitterly. The Drought Maiden then looked at Chu Kuangren with overflowing lust. Since were dying, why dont you have sex with me, Chu Kuangren? She threw herself at Chu Kuangren but was pped away. The battle got fiercer by the second. Some of the soldiers even went after Chu Kuangren. Then, surges of sword qi gushed out from his body to destroy those who had the nerves to disturb him. The sword qi thennded on the battlefield, wreaking havoc across a hundred million kilometers. Countless soldiers were either killed or incapacitated by the sword qi. Shut up. You people are disturbing my thoughts! Chapter 1663 - 1663 You Should Not Have Brought Me In, You Guys Lost, Kunlun Mirror, Unleash 1663 You Should Not Have Brought Me In, You Guys Lost, Kunlun Mirror, Unleash A domineering aura swept across the secret realm following Chu Kuangrens voice echoing in the sky. The entire battlefield was instantly silenced. Hua Xi looked at Chu Kuangren with a hint of admiration. I cant believe he can remain calm and elegant even under such desperation. Im no match for him. !! Should I say that its expected of the madman who overpowers the universe to have single-handedly stopped the messy battle from going on? Could hee up with a way to escape this situation? The Drought Maiden licked her lips once more as she stared at Chu Kuangren, and her affection for the man rose. After Chu Kuangren silenced the battlefield, his mind was flooded with countless thoughts. He was deducing a solution out of desperation. The trap from another universe was set up beautifully. The entire secret realm was used to trap hundreds of millions of soldiers and countless other sky-prides and Prodigies of the Pan Gu Universe, including several Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals. They had nned it out meticulously and invested a lot of resources into making it happen, including the sacrifice they had to make. It was wless from every single perspective. However, the other universe made a mistake by dragging Chu Kuangren into this n of theirs. Lil Ai, hows the analysis going? Report. Analysis on the Void Annihtion Formation isplete. Lil Ai had started analyzing the runes on the leyline several days ago, which were also the runes of the Void Annihtion Formation. It was indeed a meticulous and powerful formation. Back in Pan Gu Universe, no other spatial formation could rival its function and power. The formation was indubitably powerful, and only with that was the other universe capable of ending it all. Hahaha! People from Pan Gu Universe, its your honor to die under the Void Annihtion Formation! This is the Central Heaven Universes strongest formation! said a frantic Great Perfected elite from the other universe. He was fighting one of the Pan Gu Universes great ones. The great ones expression turned grim when he heard the elite. Hua Xi and the others could not help but feel defeated as well. Not only the hundreds of millions of soldiers but even a Great Perfected elite was thrown in here as bait to trap us all. Madness! A Great Perfected elite was the strongest there was and was second only to an Embodier or higher. A Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal could rival hundreds of thousands of Trinity Flower and Five Qi-realm cultivators and was considered one of the strongest existences in the respective universe. However, for the sake of the n, such a powerful existence was used as bait. The Pan Gu Universe lost with pride. Die? With me here, no one is dying! Chu Kuangren opened his eyes all of a sudden, and they were shimmering. The Immortal Sparks around him rumbled, lighting up the area. Central Heaven Universe, you people sacrificed hundreds of millions of soldiers to make this trap happen, but you will lose. Chu Kuangrens words echoed across the sky. Several other Arch Gilded Immortals from the other universe were surprised by his words. Could Pan Gu Universee up with a solution to escape certain death? However, they were all surprised when they learned who spoke those words. A Trinity Flower-realm cultivator? Hahah! The Trinity Flower-realm cultivator is really bold to say that! Breaking through to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm may not have been easy, but you alone cannot stop this. What a joke! The Arch Gilded Immortals of the other universe scoffed. The great ones from Pan Gu Universe looked at Chu Kuangren in astonishment. They were somehow hopeful after hearing what Chu Kuangren said. The others did not believe Chu Kuangren could single-handedly save them all from that impending doom. However, when they recalled that Chu Kuangren was a man of many miracles, they started to believe him. Maybe Chu Kuangren could reallye up with a solution to certain death. Kunlun Mirror, unleash! Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve, hurling out an ancient-looking mirror into the sky. It was the Kunlun Mirror that he acquired a while ago. Kunlun Mirror was a Spacetime Supreme Treasure that contained powerful spacetime energy. It could allow its user to traverse across space easily. Its the Kunlun Mirror! Is he trying to escape the storm using the mirrors energy? Its unrealistic. The imploding energy is too strong, and given Chu Kuangrens current cultivation level, he cannot escape even if he has the Kunlun Mirror. The Kunlun Mirror had teleportation capabilities, but it was not the strongest in the universe. Hence, it would still be suppressed by a stronger and simr source of power. The imploding energy from the Void Annihtion Formation was tremendously powerful. Unless Chu Kuangren was an Embodier that embodied the Spacetime Dao, which would make him powerful enough to use the Kunlun Mirror to teleport away from the storm, he could not escape with his Trinity Flower-realm cultivation. He was still far away from bing an Embodier. How could he use the Kunlun MIrror to bring everyone away? Nheless, Chu Kuangren tossed the mirror out as if he did not consider the mirror and his own limit. The Kunlun Mirror shone with a billion Immortal Sparks, shooting the shimmering sparks into the storm. The cracking and messy space was like nothing to the mirrors reflection. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Brother Ye, and everyone else, stay behind the mirror and dont leave its reflection, Chu Kuangren shouted. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and those who were close to him would never doubt him, so they entered the mirrors reflection and flew further away. The others, on the other hand, were slightly hesitant. Could the Kunlun Mirror alone help him to escape certain death? If you people want to die, I have no objections either, Chu Kuangren said. Having heard his final warning, the others bit the bullet and followed Lan Yu and the others into the mirrors reflection. Rather than staying back in the secret realm to face certain doom, they might as well take the risk. With that, everyone started to move. Even the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, who viewed Chu Kuangren as his biggest enemy, followed the group and flew out. He refused to admit it, but his only choice was to believe in Chu Kuangren. The other great ones were still hesitating. Everyone, Chu Kuangren is not to be measured withmon sense. Since we will be dying one way or another, why not take the risk and believe him this once? Fine. Ill take a bet on him. Even the great ones chose to believe Chu Kuangren. As the mirror approached the storm outside the sky, more and more people gathered under the mirrors reflection. Almost all the surviving Pan Gu Universe cultivators entered the mirror reflections trajectory. Fortunately, the mirrors reflection was spacious enough to hold everyone. Whats going on? Are they so eager to die? The spacetime energy contained in the mirror is not strong enough to resist the Void Annihtion Formations energy. The Arch Gilded Immortals of the other universe were stunned, and some of them looked at Chu Kuangren in awe. Who is he? Why would all the Pan Gu Universe cultivators listen to him? Why is he staying back? Strangely, as more and more people gathered under the reflection of the mirror, Chu Kuangren stayed back to continue giving the orders. However, he did not make a move. Whatever they are up to, we must stop them! Yeah! Even though the soldiers and elites of the other universe believed the Kunlun Mirror was not strong enough to break through the storm outside the sky, they could not sit back and do nothing either. Just when the soldiers went after those who flew toward the mirrors reflection, a tremendous surge of energy erupted from Chu Kuangren. Do you people really think you can go after them? Chapter 1664 - 1664 One Man, One Sword, One Green Lotus, One White Robe 1664 One Man, One Sword, One Green Lotus, One White Robe Do you people really think you can go after them? The cold voice echoed across the sky. Chu Kuangren appeared before an Arch Gilded elite who was trying to chase after the others. Multiple Arch Gilded Intents erupted and transformed into a surge of fist energy as he threw a punch out. !! The energy vortex that contained multiple Arch Gilded Intents sted the Arch Gilded elite into a cloud of mist. The powerful punch shocked the rest. Is he that powerful? Thats not amon Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal! Hes definitely the Prodigy of the Prodigies! The other Arch Gilded elites widened their eyes in shock. The only Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal looked at Chu Kuangren and scoffed, Ill kill you first and then stop them from escaping. With his hand raised, the Immortals Core energy from his body surged, followed by Arch Gilded Intent that shook the universe. Chu Kuangren noticed the man had a deep wound on his chest with blood gushing out. The wound on his chest was enough to kill him, even if he was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. He must have gotten the sh from the battle with the great one from Pan Gu Universe. Youre heavily injured, yet you want to kill me? A heavily-injured Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal is still strong enough to kill a Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal! The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortalunched a palm strike forward. The rampaging palm energy swept across thend and transformed into a massive palm that crashed down from the sky. Chu Kuangren remained still. The Green Lotus Mark on his forehead started to release a mystical Daoist rhyme. Then, the Chaos Green Lotus slowly bloomed beneath his feet. Green Lotus, Destruction Light! Chu Kuangren used one of his strongest attacks. Countless chaotic runes were contained in the green light beam as it shot toward the massive palm. When the two energy shed, an explosion erupted in the void. Chu Kuangren and the injured Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal were both pushed back by the st. With the protection of the lotus and his powerful physical body, Chu Kuangren was unscathed However, the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal spat out more blood, and his injuries worsened. H-How is this possible? The man looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. How could a Trinity Flower-realm cultivator manage to withstand his palm strike?! Even though he had less than one-tenth of his original strength, he was still a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. No, thats the the Chaos Green Lotus! A sudden epiphany hit him, and he gasped when he saw the green lotus. Even the others who saw the green lotus and the chaos that surrounded it were shocked. A Chaos Supreme Treasure could only be created during the start of the universe, where there was nothing but chaos. Hence, after the Great Dao was born, chaos no longer existed. The other universe seemed to share the same theory and history. To them, the Chaos Supreme Treasure was an item of legends, yet they were seeing it with their own eyes before they died. How could they not find it shocking? Pan Gu Universe shouldnt have this. What is going on here? How could Pan Gu Universe give birth to a monster like you? Youre an anomaly! You cant be allowed to live! You must die! The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal stared at Chu Kuangren with his eyes overflowing with killing intent. Killing you will be the greatest addition to this trap! He dared not even imagine how strong Chu Kuangren, a monster possessing a Chaos Supreme Treasure, would be in the future and what kind of threats he would pose to the Central Heaven Universe. Would Chu Kuangren be the next Wu Han? All he could do was try to kill Chu Kuangren on the spot with everything he got. Kill him! The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal continued his attack. The other Arch Gilded Immortals wanted to chase after the Kunlun Mirror, but Chu Kuangren released a colorful light from his body to stop them. A violet bell, with countless mystical runes carved on it, appeared above his head. It was the Violet Soul Bell! As the bell rang, a vast surge of soul energy spread outward. Those caught by the chime suffered an excruciating headache, including the Arch Gilded Immortals. Its a soul attack! He can even utilize a soul technique to attack? What a monster! The Great Perfected Arch Gilded was affected as well. Chu Kuangren seized the chance and pushed his Immortals Core energy to the limit before sting the Green Lotus Destruction Light at his opponent again. Bang! The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal was sted away with blood spitting out from his mouth. His life was like a flickering candle and could extinguish with the softest breeze. The other Arch Gilded Immortals threw themselves over at Chu Kuangren. Violet demonic patterns suddenly appeared on Chu Kuangrens face, and his battle intent, as well as his energy level, surged. The Chiyou Demonic Patterns, Battle Secret Art, and Damage-Reversing Technique the three techniques that could enhance onesbat abilities were activated at once, boosting Chu Kuangrens energy to the level that rivaled that of a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal. However, that was not the end yet. Immortal Sparks shone and burst into the sky. The Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations were also activated, and the Self Descendant Sword was in his hand. With the secret technique, mystical conjurations, the godly sword, and the Chaos Green Lotus, thebination of techniques boosted Chu Kuangrens strength to an unprecedented height. Immortal Sparks overflowed from his body, stirring the wind and shattering the void around him. He was like the supreme Immortal King, descending upon the mortalnd toy waste on his enemy. Come, fight me again, Chu Kuangren said again. As he swung his sword in a flurry, countless sword qi scattered across thend. His aura pressured even the Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortals. On the other hand, the sky-prides and Prodigies who followed the Kunlun Mirror away noticed that Chu Kuangren had single-handedly stopped all the Arch Gilded Immortals behind them. Moreover, the Immortal Sparks around him made him look stunning. One man, one sword, one green lotus, and a set of white robes all the aspectsbined to paint the most dazzling scenery in the universe. Those who fled with the mirror could never forget the man in white, staying behind to secure their escape. Did he stay back to stop all the other Arch Gilded Immortals?! Hua Xi cried in shock. Her words aroused admiration in everyones heart. Chu Kuangren is worthy of being the strongest in the universe! He saved us all! Master Lan Yu stared at the man in white behind her and suppressed the urge of going back to help because she knew she was not strong enough to do anything. She believed Chu Kuangren would never do things he was not confident with. Hence, if he chose to stay, he must have a way to escape. Be careful, everyone. We are entering the void storm! said one of the great ones in front. His words alerted all of them and put a serious look on their faces. Sess or failure would be determined soon! Kaboom! When the Kunlun Mirror crashed into the void storm, two sources of terrifying spacetime energy intertwined. Surprisingly, the mirror was able to tear an opening in the storm and bring everyone through safely. Huh? The spacetime energy in this area is weaker than the others, a great one said in shock. Did he calcte all of this? said another great one. The he that the great one was referring to was Chu Kuangren. I suppose so. He could locate the weakest point of the Void Annihtion Formation?! Unbelievable! This is the strongest spacetime formation from the other universe! How did he do it?! The great ones were all shocked, to say the least. Chapter 1665 - 1665 Is It Worth It? It’s Only About Whether I Want To Do It Or Not 1665 Is It Worth It? Its Only About Whether I Want To Do It Or Not Hua Xi and the others were delighted when they heard the great ones. So does it mean were getting out of here? Hahaha! As expected of Chu Kuangren. Hes always a surprising one! Not even the Void Annihtion Formation can hold him down! Although the great ones were astonished by Chu Kuangrens ability to find the weak spot of the Void Annihtion Formation, they were not as optimistic as the others. Its too early to be happy now. Dont you see? The Void Annihtion Formation is getting stronger, said one of the great ones. His words changed the expression on the others faces once more. What? How? I thought this was the weak spot of the entire formation. Yeah! Whats going on? The great one exined, This might be the weak spot, but its still difficult to go through, especially with the Kunlun Mirrors current power. We might not make it. No! What are we going to do? What about Chu Kuangren? He must have something up his sleeve. The group got a little nervous as their emotions went through a roller-coaster ride. They were excited because they thought they could finally escape death, yet the great one told them they might not make it out alive. Lan Yu, what do you think? Hua Xi asked Lan Yu. Lan Yu was the closest of the others to Chu Kuangren, so she must know something the others did not. Lan Yu said, Master must have an arrangement for us. I believe him. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still engaged with the Arch Gilded Immortals from another universe, including a few Five Qi-realm cultivators. With all of his secret techniques and conjurations activated, his power skyrocketed to a new height, and the Immortal Sparks around him shone like he was an Immortal King. His power somehow exceeded the Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortals! Universal Life-Death Cycle! Chu Kuangrens Celestial Demon qi burst into the sky, which lit up with Life-Death Immortal Sparks. It was like he was the destroyer that wouldy waste to his enemy with the Life-Death energy. Several Arch Gilded Immortals were sted away, and the weaker ones suffered heavy injuries. This is the Celestial Demon qi! When one of them recognized the Celestial Demon qi from Chu Kuangren, his eyes widened in fear. Youre one of the Celestial Demon Tribe! It seems like you guys are quite afraid of the Celestial Demon Tribe. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he looked at them with a ridiculing gaze. The Celestial Demon Tribe is the arch-nemesis of the Central Heaven Universe! Youre our biggest obstacle! said the injured Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. He then looked at the Kunlun Mirror that had slowly entered the void storm beyond the sky and scoffed. He said, Youve just sent your friends to die. I dont know how you found the weak spot of the Void Annihtion Formation, but with that mirrors spacetime energy, theres no way they can escape alive. Chu Kuangren nodded. Youre right. The mirror alone is not strong enough. His words left the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal confused. If Chu Kuangren knew the Kunlun Mirror was not strong enough, why would he still send his friends up there? However, what Chu Kuangren did next baffled them more. Chu Kuangren sheathed his Descendant Self Sword and kept the Chaos Green Lotus, as well as the Violet Soul Bell, away. The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal and the others were even more confused. Why? Had he finally done fighting? I dont care what youre nning, but you must die! A Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal unleashed his full strength to hurl a sh at Chu Kuangren with his sword. The sword ray shone in all directions and enveloped Chu Kuangren whole. Still, Chu Kuangren did not move or dodge. He raised his hand instead and summoned a strange mechanism, formed by nine silvery white circr rings. The mechanism had a unique look. All nine rings were connected, and in between them were countless runes that emanated a mystic aura. When the strange mechanism appeared, the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal and the others instantly felt afraid. They sensed energy that rivaled that of the Chaos Supreme Treasure in the mechanism. T-Two Chaos Supreme Treasure?! He has two Chaos Supreme Treasures? How is this possible? How could something like this happen? They were all shocked by the inconceivable scene before their eyes. The Kunlun Mirrors power is definitely not enough, and I didnt say I only have one spacetime treasure, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The mechanism was, in fact, the Transcendent-tier Timespace Treasure that he had gotten a long while ago. He has not used it for a while, but using the Timespace Treasure now with his current cultivation would far surpass the performance back then. He channeled his Immortals Core energy and injected them into the Timespace Treasure. As the nine rings spun rapidly, a terrifying surge of spacetime energy released outward. Then, the attack that was hurled at him was frozen in the air! No! Stop him! Before the Arch Gilded Immortals could figure out where Chu Kuangren got another Chaos Supreme Treasure from, they tried to stop him from using it. However, it was already toote. The spacetime energy had expanded outward, immobilizing everyone in the area, including the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. On top of that, the spacetime energy swiftly enveloped the entire secret realm and spread outward to the void storm. It started to tinker with the Void Annihtion Formation. Youre using it to destroy the Void Annihtion Formation? the Great Perfected said in a trembling voice. I am. Damn it. I will never let you seed! He did not care if Chu Kuangren used another spacetime treasure, even if it had the same power as the Kunlun Mirror. That was because Chu Kuangren would never be able to affect the Void Annihtion Formation with other spacetime treasures. However, he used not just any spacetime treasure but another Chaos Supreme Treasure of spacetime attribute! Such an item had the power to affect the formations function and operation. The other universe spent countless efforts to set that formation up, and tens of millions of soldiers were used as the bait just to lure Pan Gu Universes sky-prides and Prodigies to their doom. Therefore, they could not allow Chu Kuangren to destroy their n! The Great Perfected released a furious warcry. He even ignited his life essence to break free from the spacetime restriction, but it was useless. He was already heavily injured before this, and he did not have much life essence left, so igniting it would not help him much. He could not fight Chu Kuangren under the influence of the spacetime energys restriction. So what if you can affect the formations operation? Youre just a Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal. Its not that easy for you to use that treasure to destroy the formation! You only have one chance to destroy it. If you do, your friends live, but what about you? Is it worth it for you to take it so far? the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal yelled. He was right. With Chu Kuangrens current strength, Chu Kuangren only had one chance to destroy the Void Annihtion Formation, and he had to be inside it to push its power to the limit. He already knew it from Lil Ais analysis, which was why he did not go with the others. After using the Timespace Treasure, he would still have to face the remainder of the Void Annihtion Formation. By then, he would have run out of treasures to save himself. Worth it? Hmm. Youre wrong. Its never about whether its worth it or not. It has always been about whether I want to do it or not. Since your universe dragged me into this, schemed against me, and trapped me, I wont go ording to your little n. Its that simple. Chu Kuangren cackled withughter. He was not a saint or a savior. He saved those people because Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and some friends that he cared about were there. Besides, since the other universe nned to trap all the sky-prides and Prodigies and drag him into that big scheme, he ought to break it from the inside! Chapter 1666 - 1666 Escaping Death, the Void Collapses, Chu Kuangren Is a True Hero 1666 Escaping Death, the Void Copses, Chu Kuangren Is a True Hero The light from the Kunlun Mirror continued illuminating the void storm. Countless mysterious runes swirled around it like stars in the gxy, their radiance bursting through the chaos of the storm! However, everyone shrouded within the mirrors light could tell that the Kunlun Mirrors power was weakening. If that were to continue, the void storm would eventually eat through the mirrors light. It meant that everyone within would be disintegrated on the spot. Even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal would meet their end regardless. Dam it. It looks like Im really going to die here today. !! I guess even the great Chu Kuangren cant change the tide in this battle against the Alternate Universe. Many of the Prodigies and sky-prides present had always been jealous of Chu Kuangren. After all, he was the one who took all their glory and limelight wherever he went. It was as if the heavens themselves favored him. No matter how serious the predicament he was in, he would always resolve it effortlessly. Back then, everyone thought of many ways to hinder his progress or even kill him. With him out of the picture, they would be the ones to bask in the spotlight. After all, the constant feeling of being in his shadow was simply excruciating. Yet, of all the times when their enemy could not turn the tide, it had to be the one when everyones lives were on the line. Without a doubt, everyone at that point hoped that Chu Kuangren could turn the tide on the situation like he always did! However, it truly seemed impossible by the looks of it. Oh, Chu Kuangren. If you can save us this time, I swear Ill set up an altar in your name and ensure that the incense on that altar never stops burning. One of the sky-prides prayed. The other sky-prides also held on to that final string of hope for Chu Kuangren. As the Kunlun Mirrors power continued weakening, the void storms opposing force grew stronger, and the despair in everyones hearts grew. It was as if everything was certainly going to end for them. It looks like were done for this time. Having lived so long, is this where Ill meet my end? Even the great ones could not help but shake their heads andment. However, an unimaginably powerful burst of spacetime energy suddenly erupted from the distance and spread in waves toward them. Under the effect of the energy waves, the turbulence within the void storm gradually stopped! The void storm was so powerful that even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal was powerless against it, but the same void storm was now frozen. Everyones eyes and mouths opened wide with shock and disbelief. Whats happening? Where did this spacetime energye from? From the back. When everyone looked behind them, they saw a bright spot of light, where surges of overwhelming spacetime energy was spreading from. Thats Chu Kuangren! Some of them could vaguely make out a person in white robes in the bright light, and that person could be no one else other than Chu Kuangren. Its Chu Kuangren! This must be another trick up his sleeve! He can really get us out of here! I f*cking love you, Chu Kuangren! Everyone got excited. Some even could not help professing their love for him from afar. However, the great ones still maintained theirposure despite feeling shocked. They quickly yelled, Everyone, quick! Follow the Kunlun Mirror! Whoosh! The light of the Kunlun Mirror, which had dimmed and weakened considerably, immediately lit up with powerful Immortal Sparks the moment the void storm was frozen in ce. Bringing everyone along, the mirror dashed into the distance! Everyone soon made it past the void storm without trouble, arriving safely into the void. Deep within the grey misty void, everyone was overjoyed to have escaped from their deathly fate. Looking at the void storm, which had returned to its turbulent state, fear crept up in their hearts. However, one of the sky-prides could not help but ask, Now that were out of here, whats going to happen to Chu Kuangren? Everyone immediately froze upon hearing that. Thats right How is he nning to get out? I believe Master will have a way to escape, Lan Yu mumbled. Inside the secret realm, Chu Kuangren channeled all his power into the Timespace Treasure, using it to affect the Void Annihtion Formations operation. After sensing that everyone has escaped the secret realm, he smiled. As he looked at the Alternate Universe cultivators before him, he burst intoughter. Hahaha! Just look at yourselves! Seeing the trap that you spent so much effort and time to set up being ruined, I bet all of you must be feeling great, huh? You bast*rd! The Alternate Universe cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren with rage seeping from their eyes. They had sacrificed their chance of survival just toy out that trap, and now that Chu Kuangren had foiled their ns, how could they possibly not get angry? So what if you ruined our n? As long as you die here, this battle wont be aplete loss for us! that Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal cultivator said coldly. To think that this guy has two Chaos Supreme Treasures! The fact that someone like him exists is simply unbelievable. If left alive, hell surely be the Alternate Universes greatest enemy in the future. Thats why we have to get rid of a huge threat like him if he can. Then, our efforts here will not be in vain. Oh? Do you think Ill die? Im afraid that might not be the case for me, said Chu Kuangren as he kept the Timespace Treasure away. The moment he did that, the endless void storm instantly swept toward him from all directions, swallowing the entire secret realm into nothingness. Although he managed to affect the Void Annihtion Formation with the Timespace Treasure, it resulted in arge buildup of energy which began umting the moment it was frozen. With the Timespace Treasures influence gone, that energy erupted without restraint. There was no way anyone could survive that huge energy st. Millions upon millions of the Alternate Universes armies were reduced to dust by the void storm. The several Arch Gilded Immortal cultivators also could not escape the same fate. Everything Chu Kuangren included was soon swallowed whole by the void storm and reduced to nothingness. Meanwhile, inside the void, Lan Yu and the others were waiting for Chu Kuangren toe out from the Void Annihtion Formation. Everyone thought he must have some way to escape. After all, if Chu Kuangren could save them, he must have no trouble saving himself. Just as they were waiting, the endless void storm suddenly erupted as if something triggered it, and its explosive force was unimaginably terrifying. Then, the terrifying energy storm copsed into a ck spot! What happened? Has the Void Annihtion Formation disappeared?! Everyone was stunned. However, the great ones present seemingly knew what was going to happen next, and their eyes widened with shock. This is bad! Quick! Everyone, get out of here! At that very instant, the ck spot formed by the copse of the endless void storm exploded once more. As if it contained the energy of millions of stars, an inexplicable amount of energy was sent in all directions, and every part of the void hit by that energy shattered. Even the Deep Void was affected and torn apart! The great ones brought everyone with them and fled from the void in horror. Somewhere in the Immortal World, the great ones appeared with everyone else. The fear and shock of that explosion was still fresh in their minds. I dont think words can be enough to describe how terrifying that energy explosion was. If anyone were to get hit by it, even an Embodier would be critically injured. Thats right. That kind of energy is strong enough to erase a whole Dao from existence. The few great ones looked relieved. Meanwhile, Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others stayed silent as they stared at the void. Why hasnt Chu Kuangrene out of the Void Annihtion Formation? What has happened to him now? Those were the questions on everyones minds. I dont want to say this, but Brother Chu must have stayed behind in the Void Annihtion Formation to buy us some time to escape, one of the great ones could not help butment. Everyone present turned silent upon hearing that. Did Chu Kuangren sacrifice himself for them? Brother Chu, youre a true hero! Ye Zhu took a deep breath and uttered in sorrow. The others could only look at each other with bitter smiles. Knowing that the very same person they had treated as their greatest enemy and foe ended up sacrificing himself, saving them from dying in that formation, they felt nothing but shame right now! Even the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist dared not speak ill of Chu Kuangren whatsoever at that moment. Chapter 1667 - 1667 Let’s Wait for Him to Return, the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique’s Evolution 1667 Lets Wait for Him to Return, the Ultimate Almighty Source Physiques Evolution Somewhere in the Immortal World, the sky-prides, Prodigies, and great ones were gathered in one ce. They were an extremely talented bunch, and anyone of them would surely steal the spotlight wherever they went. However, no one would ever believe that the same group of cultivators had just escaped from deaths embrace moments ago. At that moment, every one of them simply stared into the void, drowning the area with their silence! Everyone was ovee with mixed feelings, but in the end, they could only let out a long sigh. From now on, no one in the Immortal World shall dare topare themselves against Chu Kuangrens madness. !! From this day onward, with Chu Kuangren absent on the immortal path, Im afraid the glorious annals of history will be much harder to record. Sigh Well be forever indebted to that man. Somemented the loss of Chu Kuangren, while some wept in sorrow. However, some were secretly happy. They just did not dare to show their happiness in a situation like that. Lan Yu stared into the void for a very long time before her figure dashed forward in a sh to retrieve the Kunlun Mirror hovering in the air and keep it safe. Chu Hong, lets go, she said. Her face was void of any emotions. No one could tell whether she was sad or angry. It was as if nothing had ever happened. Chu Hong was a little worried as she looked at Lan Yu. Lan YuC Dont you worry, Chu Hong. I believe Master will be alright. Lan Yu looked at the void and said with a beautiful smile, Lets wait for him to return as we always do. Having gone through so many crises and desperate situations, there was not a single time when he had given up, and this time would be no different than the ones in the past. Lan Yu did not believe that her Master would die so easily. Thats right. Well wait for him toe back. Chu Hong nodded her head with determination. Just like Lan Yu, she did not believe Chu Kuangren was dead. Anyone else would have died in that situation. However, that person would never die. He would be the one to transcend everything in the future! After Lan Yu and Chu Hong left, the rest of the cultivators went on their own way, returning to their respective tribes and ns. However, all of them truly thought Chu Kuangren had died in that cmity. The Void Annihtion Formations power was just too terrifying, and there was no way anyone could survive after being consumed by such power. After that, things continued going on as usual in the Immortal World. The sky-prides and Prodigies continued improving. One might even say that they had gotten even more determined in their cultivation, having discovered the existence of the Alternate Universe. As usual, the sky-prides and Prodigies continued their quest for glory and power. One day, there would be news about a random sky-pride encountering a great Opportunity of Fortune and elerating their cultivation growth. Then, the next day, the news would spread about another Prodigy appearing in the world, stunning everyone with their strength. Things like that had been bing more and moremon. Even the Immortal Hall, which had been inactive for a long time, had started to make their move. One by one, the Divine Daoists and Imperial Commanders of the Immortal Hall appeared, making their presence known to the world. The Immortal World was reminded of the ancient Overlord-level force that was the Immortal Hall again. However, without Chu Kuangren in the Immortal World, everyone felt that something was missing. The Immortal World was not as lively anymore. Meanwhile, inside the void somewhere, sparks of light started to merge. Those sparks of light contained faint traces of Immortal Consciousness and were wandering in the void randomly before that. After some time, the sparks gradually took the form of a human. That man was sitting cross-legged in the void. When he opened his eyes, bright Immortal Sparks shed within them. Ha! Sure enough, Im still alive. A chuckle came from the human-shaped light. It was none other than Chu Kuangren. However, this current state of mine is quite rming. After all, my physical body has been destroyed while my soul has been critically injured. Ive never encountered a situation like this since I started my cultivation journey. Oh well, theres a first time for everything, I suppose. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Void Annihtion Formations power was not to be underestimated. Despite having an extremely powerful physical body and Indestructible Physique, his physical body was still destroyed within an instant. It was reduced into countless particles, and some were even reduced to nothing! Furthermore, his three souls the Heaven, Hell, and Earth Souls were critically injured as well. Only the most important of all souls, the Heaven Soul, managed to survive, but it only contained a flicker of Immortal Consciousness. Like a candle in the wind, it was so weak that the weakest force could destroy it at any moment. Oh well, I shall take my sweet time to recover. Chu Kuangren was not discouraged or depressed by that. With his Indestructible Physique, as long as his consciousness remained, his physical body could regenerate! Im not sure what danger lies within this void. I should put up some protection around my remnant soul before doing anything else. With a thought from his mind, Chu Kuangrens Chaos Green Lotus slowly bloomed in the void, shrouding his soulpletely within it. With the protection of the Chaos Green Lotus, he felt much more relieved. Then, he began to regenerate his physical body. Although a huge portion of his body was reduced to nothing, Chu Kuangren could still sense its remaining particles nearby. Hence, he attempted to draw those particles near him with his power. Under his guidance, some particles arrived and gathered near the Chaos Green Lotus. However, those particles were just too few. It could not form even a hundred-millionth of his body. To put it into perspective, those particles could not even form a single drop of his blood. Since there was nothing he could do, Chu Kuangren continued gathering the nearby physical body particles toward him. If none were left, he could only rely on his consciousness and willpower to recover himself. However, that process would take an extremely long time. Fortunately, he managed to find a few more physical body particles nearby and gathered them. Finally, those particles arrived near the Chaos Green Lotus and merged with the previous group of particles to form the first drop of Chu Kuangrens blood! Well, strictly speaking, it was a tiny droplet of blood. Since the most difficult part would always be at the start, things became much easier after the tiny droplet of blood was formed. However, Chu Kuangren did not immediately regenerate his physical body. Instead, he stared at that single droplet of his blood with great interest. Unlike the red-colored blood of everyone else, Chu Kuangrens blood was illuminated with colorful rainbow-like light. It was extremely mysterious. He could sense the fluctuations of several Daoist Physiques from the rainbow-like light. For example, the Heavenly Samsara Physique, Chaos Celestial Demon Physique, Green Leaf Sword Vision Among the various physiques he possessed, the most powerful energy fluctuation came from the physique he created bybining several thousands of other physiques while referring to the Tome of Physiques. That physique was the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique! Currently, the Ultimate Almighty Source Physiques energy fluctuation was gradually devouring the power of the remaining physiques. That was the reason why Chu Kuangren did not immediately regenerate his physical body. He was curiously observing the whole process as it happened. This Ultimate Almighty Source Physique of mine hasnt evolved for a long time. To think that its having such a strange reaction after the destruction of my body How interesting. After observing it for a while, Chu Kuangren decided to help his Source Physique absorb and refine the remaining physiques. After all, he only gained those other physiques by analyzing them back then while that Ultimate Almighty Source Physique was something he created by studying the Tome of Physiques andbining thousands of previous Daoist Physiques. That was the only Immortal Physique unique to him alone. Very soon after, the energy fluctuations of the other physiques gradually disappeared from within that droplet of blood, and only the purest energy fluctuation of his Ultimate Almighty Physique remained. Its power was vast and boundless, seemingly transcending everything! It was simply unbelievable that a single droplet of blood could contain such a powerful physique fluctuation. That power was enough to make a Gilded Immortal feel suffocated with pressure. Furthermore, Chu Kuangren also sensed an endless growth potential hidden within that physique of his. Now thats more like it! This is truly my very own unique Immortal Physique! Chu Kuangren mumbled. Using that droplet as his base, he started regenerating his physical body. Having the Indestructible Physique integrated with it, the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique naturally gained its abilities. It could now provide Chu Kuangren the ability to be truly indestructible and undying. After some time, the droplet of blood had grown stronger into a unit of blood1. It eventually transformed into a limb, and then into a thigh Finally, a well-refined body that was white as jade formed. That body continued wandering in the void. Its skin was white as jade with crystal-like blood vessels and veins that could be vaguely seen underneath it. Radiant crystal-like Immortal Sparks illuminated from within, seemingly containing an invisible surge of Daoist Rhyme. The Ultimate Almighty Source Physique was nowplete! Chapter 1668 - 1668 The Unknown Void, Is Lil Ai Offline? The Young Man in Purple Robes 1668 The Unknown Void, Is Lil Ai Offline? The Young Man in Purple Robes Its finallyplete, said Chu Kuangren with joy as he looked at the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique before him. His soul immediately dashed forward. He could not wait to get inside that new body of his. The instant his body and soul became one, Chu Kuangren could sense his damaged remnant soul starting to recover at a rapid speed. Soon, his soul regained half of his peak strength in no time. Amazing. Chu Kuangren was a little shocked. Growl At that moment, a pang of hunger hit Chu Kuangren. To be precise, that feeling was not that of hunger. Having been regenerated, there was no trace of Immortal Core energy inside the new physical body, so it was empty inside. For Chu Kuangren, who was used to being full of Immortals Core energy all the time, he had a little trouble getting used to that feeling. Chu Kuangren opened his mouth wide to absorb the endless raging spiritual qi in the void into his body. The spiritual qi in the void was extremely turbulent and could not be directly absorbed. On top of the fact that the void Chu Kuangren was in was deeper than the Deep Void, it was safe to say that the spiritual qi there would be extremely turbulent. Even a Gilded Immortals body would explode from absorbing all of that. However, it did not bother Chu Kuangren as he continued absorbing huge amounts of void spiritual qi into his body. He did not feel uneasy during that process, and the spiritual qi were all converted into Immortals Core energy. True Immortal Realm, Gilded Immortal Realm, Arch Gilded Immortal Realm Chu Kuangrens cultivation level reached his prime in no time, and he started limating to the power of his new physical body. Putting it briefly, his body was extremely powerful! That new body of his not only possessed the power of all his previous Honorable Supreme Physiques, but it could also unleash their full power efficiently! However, that was only the Ultimate Almighty Source Physiques secondary trait. The true power of the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique was its power of transcendence! That transcendental power was on par with his Chaos Green Lotus and Mini Universes power. Thus, he named it the Ultimate Almighty Source power! Alright, its time for me to leave this ce. Chu Kuangren thought as he looked at the endless void surrounding him. He then let out a sh, opening a rift in the void. However, just when he entered and exited the rift, he realized he was still inside the void. What is going on here? Chu Kuangren frowned a little. Lil Ai, Lil Ai Chu Kuangren called for the Omniscient Spirit, Lil Ai. However, he did not receive any reply. Is Lil Ai offline? Theres no way, right? Upon noticing that something was wrong, Chu Kuangren began to feel uneasy. Lil Ai had always been a great help by his side, but Lil Ai was now not responding to him. That made him feel a little ufortable. Alright. Stay calm. Chu Kuangren calmed himself down before he continued by letting out another sh into the void, opening up a second rift. However, after doing that repeatedly dozens of times, he could not seem to leave the void. I have never had this happen to me in the Deep Void and even the Shallow Void before. In other words, it means I must be inside a part of the void thats deeper than the Deep Void! Chu Kuangren recalled thest time he entered the Deep Void. The void could be separated into severalyers or levels. However, it was clear to him that he was currently in a deep and uncharted part of the void. Then again, this was to be expected. After all, with how powerful the Void Annihtion Formation was, it makes sense that the power it unleashed was strong enough to tear open a deeperyer of the void beyond the Deep Void itself. However, herees the problem. Now that Im in a void deeper than the Deep Void, how am I supposed to leave? It looks like things are going to get difficult now. Chu Kuangren released the full extent of his senses in an attempt to detect traces of the Immortal Worlds aura. However, his efforts were to no avail. When he entered the Shallow Void and even the Deep Void in the past, Chu Kuangren could always sense the faint aura of the Immortal World and Pan Gu Universe. However, he could not sense it now. Oh well, theres nothing I can do now anyway. I might as well do my daily gacha draw. Chu Kuangren opened his Fantasy Roulette. Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a God-tier item, the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Flower! The Nine-colored Soul Flower. Having looked at the item description, Chu Kuangren learned that it was an Immortal Herb that could increase ones soul power. His eyes lit up with delight. Ive only regained half of my soul power. It looks like this Nine-colored Celestial Soul Flower came at just the right time. He retrieved the Celestial Soul Flower and began to absorb its power. After absorbing the Celestial Soul Flower, his soul power gradually returned to its peak. His soul power even managed to have a breakthrough, rising beyond the Twelfth Grade limit and into the Thirteenth Grade! Having been inside the unknown void for so long, it was like a constion for Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren was not discouraged or disheartened. Since he could not exit that unknown void for the time being, he decided to improve his cultivation. After all, he could still carry out his cultivation here. Time flew by, and Chu Kuangren had been inside the unknown void for some time. Even Chu Kuangren had no idea how long he had been in there either as he continued exploring the unknown void while cultivating his power. Along the way, he drew hundreds of gatcha rolls. Some of the items that were useful for his cultivation were immediately consumed. Currently, the power of his three Trinity Flowers had increased beyond the Twelfth Grade. At that level, he could attempt to merge the three flowers anytime he wished and break through into the Five Qi realm! However, having learned that the Twelfth Grade was not the limit, Chu Kuangren was not in a hurry to break through to the Five Qi realm. He made a goal to raise the power of all three flowers to the Twenty-fourth Grade and be the most powerful Five Qi-realm cultivator in the most taboo way ever! Congrattions, Host! You have obtained a God-tier technique, the Soul Scouring Technique! The Soul Scouring Technique was an extremely brutal soul technique in which the user of that technique could search through their targets memories through their soul. However, given how brutal that technique was, anyone who became the victim of having their soul scoured through would either be dead or reduced to an idiot. Chu Kuangren gave that technique a look and learned it in no time. That technique mighte in handy to him in the future. After some time, Chu Kuangren continued his cultivation inside the Green Chaos Lotus as it wandered through the unknown void. On that very day, he suddenly opened his eyes, which shimmered with joy. He finally detected the aura of a universe. Its over there. Chu Kuangren kept the Chaos Green Lotus and locked on in a particr direction in the void. Forming a sword hand sign, he unleashed his Immortal Destruction Sword Qi! With a tear, a part of the void tore open! Chu Kuangren quickly dashed into the tear and exited into the unknown void. Inside a mysterious space somewhere, everywhere was white and void of all things, with no sign of any terrain or life anywhere. Only a giant, towering sword standing upright on the ground and a young man in purple robes sitting cross-legged within it could be seen. That purple-robed young man was surrounded by wind, water, fire, and countless evolving natural phenomena, where Daaoist Patterns intertwined within it. It was a very mysterious sight. Suddenly, a dark spatial tear appeared inside that white-filled space. The next instant, a young man in white robes appeared from that tear. Hum! The purple-robed young man in the giant sword opened his eyes, and the void shook as terrifying sword qi spread from him. That giant sword shattered into countless sparks of light that gathered in the palm of his hands before merging to form a gorgeous golden longsword. Who dares intrude upon the location of my closed-door meditation? The purple-robed young man snorted, and his sharp gazended on the white-robed young man who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere. Upon taking a single nce at that man, he immediately froze. How can someone so extraordinary exist in this world?! The man had robes as white as snow, brows as straight as swords, and eyes as bright as the stars themselves. Besides, faint traces of Immortal Sparks were circling that man, who possessed an otherworldly aura! Hmph, I dont care who you are. To have the audacity to step foot into the location of my closed-door meditation, the only thing that shall await you is death! The young, purple-robed man snorted. After regaining hisposure, he immediately unleashed an attack on the white-robed man that just appeared out of nowhere! Chapter 1672 - 1672 The Heavenly Sword Prophecy, Sword God King, Thousand Sword Peak 1672 The Heavenly Sword Prophecy, Sword God King, Thousand Sword Peak Chu Kuangs strength is obvious to all. Lets share our thoughts, said the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader. Upon hearing his words, several Spiritual Sword Tribe elders looked at each other. Chu Kuangs strength is indeed formidable, and hes almost as powerful as Chen Feihu. We will gain something if he can represent Spiritual Sword Tribe to participate in the banquet on Ancient Central Heaven. Moreover, hes the only Prodigy who has managed to cultivate the Thousand Terrain Sword Art to the Perfected level. He will definitely be our tribes pir in the future! He might even be as powerful as the Sword God King! The Sword God King was a supreme existence in the Spiritual Sword Tribe and the pir of the Spiritual Sword Tribe. The Spiritual Sword Tribe could solidify its status as the King Tribe because of the Sword God Kings presence. Otherwise, they would have fallen from the position of the King Tribe long ago. Yeah. Chu Kuangs strength is indeed extraordinary. Do you remember the Heavenly Sword Prophecy?! asked the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader. Every one shuddered, and their expression suddenly turned solemn. Its an ancient prophecy passed down from generation to generation by the Spiritual Sword Tribe Once the Heavenly Sword emerges, thousand of swords will surrender, and the Heavenly Sword will be above the sky! That prophecy had been around for a long time in the Spiritual Sword Tribe and the world of sword cultivators. After the Thousand Swords Cmity, a great one from the Spiritual Sword Tribe, who was proficient in deduction, risked his life toe up with the prophecy. It was said that Heavenly Sword would lead the Spiritual Sword Tribe to stand at the peak of the universe and create an unprecedented feat! They initially thought that the Heavenly Sword was the Sword God King. However, the Sword God Kingter admitted that he was not the Heavenly Sword but someone else. Then, Chu Kuangren emerged. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader was amazed by his strength and even suspected that he was the Heavenly Sword in ancient rumors. Im going to consult the Sword God King. Perhaps he can provide us with the answer. Lets go. Soon, the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader came to a giant mountain that was millions of meters tall on the Ancient Spiritual Sword! The giant mountain towered over the sky, like a huge sword impaled into the ground. It was surrounded by infinite sword qi, and a sharp qi weed them from a distance. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and others passed through the endless sword qi before and arrived at the peak of the giant mountain. At the peak of the giant mountain stood a person wearing gray robes, who had silver hair and a clean face, looking around at his surroundings. He stood there with hands behind his back, and the sky and earth around him seemed to have merged into one. Everyone looked at him as if he was a divine sword that pierced through the heavens and earth. The boundless sharp qi made their sword heart tremble. Greetings, Sword God King. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and others greeted the elder before them respectfully and dared not be rude as he was the one who supported the Spiritual Sword Tribe and enabled them to keep their status in the King Tribe. Without him, the Spiritual Sword Tribe would not be where they were today. I already know your purpose here, said the Sword God King. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and others were not surprised as the Sword God King, the most powerful elite in the Spiritual Sword Tribe, knew about everything happening in the tribe. I, too, have no idea if Chu Kuang is the Heavenly Sword. Everyone was slightly surprised because even the Sword God King did not know if Chu Kuangren was the Heavenly Sword. As the Sword God King opened his eyes, a sword ray shed across them. His gaze, which was as sharp as a sword, pierced through the River of Fate to peep into Chu Kuangrens fate. Unfortunately, he could only see a strange non-existent fate! On top of that, the one with the non-existent fate seemed to be an unfathomable and unbearably terrible existence. He knew that he might suffer repercussions if he continued peeping. It was the first time in countless years that he encountered such an elusive fate. He failed to fathom the Chu Kuangrens fate, let alone specte whether he was the Heavenly Sword. Although I have no idea if hes the Heavenly Sword, you guys can ask him to get the Void Sword from the Thousand Sword Peak. The Heavenly Sword suppresses the Void Sword, so if he can take the sword, hes likely the legendary Heavenly Sword. The Void Sword was a top-notch divine sword in the Spiritual Sword Tribe and an Innate Supreme Treasure born in the Central Heaven Universe! For countless years, no one had been able to make that Supreme Treasure recognize its owner. It was said that the sword was waiting for its owner, and someone spected that the Void Swords master would be the rumored Heavenly Sword! We understand. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader nodded and then left. Meanwhile, the Sword God King remained standing on the mountain peak while looking at the sky. Chu Kuang, the Heavenly Sword What an interesting man. It seems like my Spiritual Sword Tribe is done with being lonely. Over the years, even though the Sword God King had been watching over the Spiritual Sword Tribe, the tribe could not make further progress because it did not have remarkable Prodigies. Although the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader could be regarded as an outstanding Prodigy, it was tough for him to improve. Therefore, a more outstanding person was needed for the Spiritual Sword Tribe to make progress. Thete Chen Feihu and Chen Feilong were not outstanding enough in the eyes of the Sword God King, but Chu Kuangs emergence gave him some hope. It all depended if he could pull out the Void Sword. The Void Sword?! Chu Kuangren pondered when he heard the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leaders words. How interesting. If he could pull out the Void Sword, his position in the Spiritual Sword Tribe would be more stable. However, nothing much would happen to him if he failed. After all, his talent and strength would be valued even if he failed to be the Heavenly Sword. Chu Kuangren was slightly interested in the Void Sword that no one had been able to pull out, and he wanted to give it a try. Is it at the Thousand Sword Peak? I will give it a try, said Chu Kuangren. The Thousand Sword Peak was a mountain on the ancient of the Spiritual Sword Tribe. Together with the Divine Sword Peak, where the Sword God King lived, it was known as Ancient Spiritual Swords Twin Peaks. Many swords were impaled into the ground on the Thousand Sword Peak. Some of them were made by the Spiritual Sword Tribe, while some of them were left by those who came to the Spiritual Sword Tribe to challenge themselves but failed. The Thousand Sword Peak was not only a ce to store swords but also an excellent ce for cultivation. As the Spiritual Sword Tribe cultivated Sword Dao, the sword qi at the Thousand Sword Peak helped them to sharpen their sword qi and refine their Sword Dao. Since countless long swords were impaled into the ground on the Thousand Sword Peak, many of the Spiritual Sword Tribes cultivators cultivated either at the foot or on the side of the mountain. Only a very small number of sky-prides and Prodigies could resist the endless sword qi and cultivate on the peak of the mountain. From that fact alone, climbing the Thousand Sword Peak also tested the strength of the Spiritual Sword Tribe. One with more powerful strength could climb higher. On that day, at the foot of Thousand Sword Peak, a young man dressed in white approached slowly, attracting many Spiritual Sword Tribe members attention. It was because the person who approached possessed an extraordinary aura, and there was a sense of transcendence in his gestures. Who is this person? His aura is so intense. Why have I never heard of him in the Spiritual Sword Tribe before? Tsk tsk. You guys have no idea about this. Apparently, he came from the Spiritual Sword Ancestral Land. The Spiritual Sword Ancestral Land? Could he be an ancient Prodigy?! Thats right. The tribe leader and others have met him before, and they also praised his strength. His talent and strength are said to be even greater than that of Chen Feihu! Chapter 1675 - 1675 Is This How You Treat The Void Sword? The Sword God King’s Admiration 1675 Is This How You Treat The Void Sword? The Sword God Kings Admiration Before everyone could check it out, a magnificent sword intent emanated from the Ancient Spiritual Sword. As the sword intent swept across the starry sky, all the Immortal Consciousnesses that came forward to check out dissipated. Everyone knew that it was an attack made by the Sword God King on the Ancient Spiritual Sword. Since they dared not disrespect the God King, they left. However, they were concerned about the sword intent and would check it out when there was a chance. At that moment, on the Ancient Spiritual Sword, all Spiritual Sword Tribe members were looking at Chu Kuangren, shocked and dumbfounded. In fact, they were much more astonished than others. Others did not know what the Void Sword represented, but they knew. H-He pulled out the Void Sword! The Void Sword has recognized its master! Impossible. For so many years, no one has been able to make the Void Sword recognize its master. How did he manage to do that?! The Heavenly Sword! The Heavenly Sword Yes, it must be the Heavenly Sword! Only the rumored Heavenly Sword, who will lead the Spiritual Sword Tribe to its peak, can make the Void Sword recognize its master! As soon as the Heavenly Sword was mentioned, everyone fell into a frenzy. The Heavenly Sword was significant in the Spiritual Sword Tribe, and it was even more astonishing than the Void Sword. After all, the Void Sword was merely a sword, whereas the Heavenly Sword was the prophesied person who would lead the Spiritual Sword Tribe to be the best of the Central Heaven Universe and reign supreme across the universe! He might be able to achieve what the Sword God King could not achieve. H-Hes the Heavenly Sword! The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader looked at Chu Kuangren excitedly, while the rest of the elders were also happy. Chu Kuangren looked at the Void Sword that had already recognized him as its master. After sensing the amazing power contained in the sword, he grinned. Not bad. The Void Sword was a Supreme Treasure! It was a premium Innate Supreme Treasure with murderous power no weaker than the Godkiller Spear! Im now in Central Heaven Universe, and I dont have the protection of the Celestial Demon Tribe. Hence, I must hide my secrets well, such as the Chaos Green Lotus and the Timespace Treasure. Im afraid the Spiritual Sword Tribe may not be able to protect me once I reveal these Chaos Supreme Treasures. Under the circumstances that these treasures cant be easily utilized, the Void Sword is indeed a good weapon, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Then, he unsheathed the Descendant Self Sword at his waist and smiled. My dear Descendant Self Sword, do bear with it for the time being. The Descendant Self Sword trembled slightly. Although it was a little dissatisfied, it understood Chu Kuangrens situation. Following that, Chu Kuangren kept the Descendant Self Sword in his Enchanted Sleeve and left the Thousand Sword Peak with the Void Sword in his hand. Everyone looked at his back enthusiastically. They did not expect they would witness the emergence of the Heavenly Sword in their lifetime. In a manor in the Spiritual Sword Tribe, Chu Kuangren looked at the Void Sword without a scabbard and found a piece of cloth to wrap it up. In his mind, the Void Sword was far inferior to the Descendant Self Sword that had grown up with him, so he waszy to make a scabbard for it. Suddenly, he sensed a few people outside the manor. They were the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and others. As he walked out to take a look, he noticed that they were looking at him enthusiastically, as if they were looking at the future of the Spiritual Sword Tribe. Greetings, Tribe Leader. Haha. Chu Kuang, youre the Heavenly Sword, and your status is above ours. Theres no need for the formalities, the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader said with a smile. When he noticed the Void Sword wrapped in a cloth behind Chu Kuangren, the corner of his mouth twitched. He was slightly speechless, to say the least. Chu Kuang, is this how you treat the Void Sword? The Void Sword could be imed as the most powerful sword in the Spiritual Sword Tribe and even in the Central Heaven Universe. If the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader were to own such a sword, he would probably hold it every day and worship it. However, Chu Kuangren had wrapped the sword casually with a piece of cloth. A sword has a spirit, and whats important is the sword heart of the person holding the sword. The outlook of the sword is merely a decoration, said Chu Kuangren. Well said! The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader could not help apuding. Everyone, including him, understood the fact. Perhaps he believed Chu Kuangren was the Heavenly Sword, so he felt his words were always extremely extraordinary. I wonder why youvee to look for me, Tribe Leader? Ha! Im here mainly to meet the Void Sword. Besides, the Sword God King has invited you to his ce, said the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader. The Sword God King? Chu Kuangrens eyes flickered. The Sword God King was one of the peak elites in the Central Heaven Universe. Could it be that he wanted to meet Chu Kuangren because he doubted his identity? Or perhaps he wanted to meet Chu Kuangren as the Heavenly Sword. With that, Chu Kuangren stopped thinking about it. Lets go. Not long after, they arrived at the Divine Sword Peak, and Chu Kuangren met the famous Sword God King. Heavenly Sword, please be seated, the Sword God King said with a smile and then pointed at a stone bench next to a stone table not far away. There was a chessboard on the stone table. Chu Kuangren sat down without fearlessly while the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and others stood beside him. With the Tribe Leader standing while Chu Kuangren sat down, it was clear how highly respected the Heavenly Sword was in the Spiritual Sword Tribe. Do you y chess? the Sword God King asked. Yeah. Lets y two games. Alright. Chu Kuangren made a move first with a sunspot. When he dropped the sunspot on the chessboard, he felt a surge of sword intent gushing out from the chessboard! Chu Kuangrens expression became stern. The game was not as simple as he thought. I wonder what you think a sword is, Heavenly Sword? asked the Sword God King. Was the Sword God King sparring with him? Speaking of that, he had never been afraid of anyone. His profound understanding of the Dao was iparable in the entire Pan Gu Universe. He was not afraid even when facing an elite like the Sword God King. A sword is just a term given by ordinary people. There is no sword in the universe, said Chu Kuangren. Then, as he moved another sunspot, the sword intent on the chessboard became more violent. However, Chu Kuangren looked calm and asked, What do you think a sword is, God King? You believe that there is no sword in the universe, but I believe that a sword is both heaven and earth. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded. After he moved the sunspot again, the Sword God King continued asking, What can a sword be? A sword can be a person, and a person can be a sword. The sword heart means a persons heart. What is a sword? A sword is everything. Wherever the sword intent passes, everything can be a sword. Chu Kuangren and the Sword God King discussed Sword Dao while ying chess. Both of them were persuasive and well-spoken. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and others felt that they had gained a lot after hearing Chu Kuangrens words. They looked at Chu Kuangren whilementing that for being able to spar with the God King, he was no doubt a Heavenly Sword. Although he was merely a Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal, his understanding of Sword Dao truly stood out amongst the greats throughout history. As more chess pieces were on the chessboard, Chu Kuangren could sense the surging sword intent bing more intense. He felt that the chessboard before him was like a turbulent current and he was like a tiny canoe that might be knocked over by the current at any time. Should he say that it was as expected of the God Kings sword intent? It was indeed frightening. Chu Kuangren thought to himself before looking at the chessboard and making another move. The Sword God King could not help but admire secretly. Should I say as expected of the Heavenly Sword? With such sword intent, not to mention a Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal, even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal may not be able to keep calm. Yet, he can spar with me while ying chess with me. Thats amazing. Chapter 1677 - 1677 The Frost Sword Physique, the Frost Tribe, Leng Jiufeng 1677 The Frost Sword Physique, the Frost Tribe, Leng Jiufeng One by one, the members of the Spiritual Sword Tribe started to voice their interest in bing Chu Kuangrens followers. After all, it was anything but shameful to be the Heavenly Swords follower. Besides, it would be the greatest honor of the Spiritual Sword Tribe members! Chu Kuangrens eyes flickered as he swept his gaze across the crowd of Spiritual Sword Tribe members. He was going to do some traveling anyway, so it would not be a bad thing to have someone familiar with the Central Heaven Universe be his tour guide. Although Ling Fei did not possess significant strength, he was still one of the top-tiered cultivators among the younger generation of Spiritual Sword Tribe members. At the very least, he was qualified enough to be Chu Kuangrens follower. Ling Fei can stay, and the rest of you guys can leave, Chu Kuangren said. A look of disappointment appeared on the rejected Spiritual Sword Tribe members faces. On the other hand, Ling Feis face lit up with joy, and he was beyond excited. Stand up, said Chu Kuangren to Ling Fei, who was still kneeling at that time, after everyone left. Thank you very much, Heavenly Sword. Ill be leaving the Spiritual Sword Tribe for a while to travel. You shall follow me on this journey. Very well. Chu Kuangren went to the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and told him about that. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader saw no reason to reject Chu Kuangrens request. Having recently awakened from a deep slumber, going out to see the world can be a good thing for you. Itll allow you to understand the current situation of the Central Heaven Universe at least, said the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader. From what he presumed, Chu Kuangren was a Prodigy that went into a deep slumber in the ancestralnd before the Thousand Swords Cmity happened. Since it had been countless years since that incident, he would surely be very unfamiliar with the Central Heaven Universe. Going on a trip would surely broaden his knowledge. It might also provide him an advantage when facing off against the other Prodigies on the Ancient Central Heaven when it opened. Oh, right, theres something else. A few days ago, we received news from the Frost Star that someone has awakened the Frost Sword Physique there. Do remember to stop by there along the way. If that person is of any interest to you, do keep him or her by your side in your travels. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader suddenly remembered something and said. The Frost Sword was one of the subordinate forces of the Ancient Spiritual Sword. Their tribe was a Category Nine Tribe, second only to the King Tribes in the Central Heaven Universe. As for the Frost Sword Physique, it was a Sword Dao Physiqueparable to or, if not, stronger than the Infallible Sword Physique. That made it an extremely rare and precious physique, and those who possess such a physique would surely be on par with thete Chen Feihu if properly nurtured. Hence, the Spiritual Sword Tribe had been paying great attention to that matter. Originally, the Tribe Leader nned to send some men to bring the physique host over. However, since Chu Kuangren was going to do some traveling, the Tribe Leader figured he might as well ask him to go there instead. The Heavenly Swords way of Dao was to be the ultimate ruler of all swords, and with the Frost Sword Physiques host by his side, it would surely bring many benefits to the physiques cultivation. The Frost Sword Physique, huh? I got it. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. After leaving the Ancient Spiritual Sword, Chu Kuangren and Ling Fei both started their journey toward the Frost Sword. Meanwhile, the Frost Tribe was holding a banquet on the Frost Sword. The Frost Tribe was the strongest force on the Frost Sword, and the host of the Frost Sword Physique was also a member of that tribe. The reason the banquet was held was to announce to everyone that a peerless Sword Physique had been awakened in the Frost Tribe. As a result, the physiques host would also be joining the Spiritual Sword Tribe. After all, the Spiritual Sword Tribe was one of the King Tribes. Having the host of the Sword Physique join them would greatly benefit the Frost Tribes reputation and standing. Secondly, the Frost Tribe Leaders thirty-thousand years birthday just so happened to be around the corner, so the banquet was held to celebrate that as well. Congrattions, Frost Tribe Leader. It seems that the Frost Tribe has gained another talented cultivator. Thats right. If Lady Han Xingyu joins the Spiritual Sword Tribe, it would be a wonderful thing indeed. In the future, she would surely stand a chance to be one of the strongest cultivators at the peak of Sword Dao. Frost Tribe Leader, the Ice Tribe hereby presents a hundred and fifty kilograms of hundred-thousand-year-old Ethereal Ice. Please ept this wonderful gift. Haha! Thanks a lot, Ice Tribe Leader. Many guests had gathered in the Frost Tribe, where countless banquet tables had been set up. It was a celebration indeed. Besides the Frost Tribe Leader, a woman who was an exquisitely cold beauty dressed in a long blue dress was weing the guests. Her cultivation level was not high as she was only a mid to high-tier cultivator who recently became a Gilded Immortal amongst the Frost Tribe sky-prides. Despite that, no one dared to show her any disrespect. That womans name was Han Xingyu, the host of the Frost Sword Physique who was going to join the Spiritual Sword Tribe! Im sorry for troubling you, Xingyu, the Frost Tribe Leader said to the woman with a bitter smile. She replied by shaking her head. Its alright. This is something that I should do. Congrattions, Sister Xingyu. At that time, a man walked toward Han Xingyu and congratted her with cupped fists. He was a sky-pride of the Frost Tribe, whose cultivation level was higher than Han Xingyu. It was no secret that the man had feelings for her. However, Han Xingyu merely replied in a tonic tone, especially so since after she awakened her Frost Sword Physique. Both their paths would only diverge more and more after this. The young man could not help but feel sad at that thought. Taking the opportunity that she had not left for the Spiritual Sword Tribe yet, he tried to talk to her as much as he could. However, Han Xingyu would only reply politely, obviously to keep her distance from him. Haha! So, someone from the Frost Tribe has awakened the Frost Sword Physique, huh? I cant believe shes being sent to the Spiritual Sword Tribe and not returned to the Skysnow Tribe instead! What a f*cking joke! At that time, a condescending voice sounded from a distance. The surrounding temperature plummeted rapidly, and the nearby mountains,nds, and rivers were frozen. The bright and rxing weather was soon reced by instant snowfall. A handsome man with blue hair slowly approached from afar. The young mans brows were as sharp as swords, and his eyes as cold as winter itself. Waves of chilling freezing qi circted his body, causing snowfall to ur wherever he went. Every living being was frozen without mercy in his wake, and it was a frightening sight. Its him, the Prodigy of the Skysnow Tribe, Leng Jiufeng! Everyone looked at the person who arrived in shock. The Skysnow Tribe was one of the King Tribes, and Leng Jiufeng was a Prodigy of that King Tribe, who was ranked twenty-first on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. That was a higher rankpared to Chen Feihu. Furthermore, legend had it that the Frost Tribe could trace its origins to the Skysnow Tribe. Although the Skysnow Tribe and the Spiritual Sword Tribe were not considered enemies, the rtionship between both tribes was not friendly, and they would usually not interfere with one another. Now that Leng Jiufeng hade to the Frost Tribe, everyone could not help but think of the history between the two tribes. We do not wee the Skysnow Tribe here, said the Frost Tribe Leader coldly. Although the Frost Tribe hailed from the Skysnow Tribe, rtions between both tribes were anything but pleasant. I heard that long ago, the forefather of the Frost Tribe was once a Prodigy from the Skysnow Tribe. However, he was framed by his tribe members, leading to him having his cultivation level abolished and being emunicated from the tribe. However, the Frost Tribe Forefather had a fortunate encounter. Not only did he manage to recover his cultivation base, but he even started the Frost Tribe. Well, it looks like the legends are true. Otherwise, how would you exin the Frost Tribe Leaders unpleasant attitude. Tsk tsk, I bet the Skysnow Tribe mustve had their eyes on Han Xingyus potential. They just want to bring her back to the Skysnow Tribe and nurture her talents there. I suppose that must be the case. This is the Frost Sword Physique were talking about, after all. Its ranked fiftieth out of the three thousand physiques, and I bet even the Skysnow Tribe doesnt have a physique like hers in their ranks. It looks like things are going to get interesting. Everyone discussed, eager to see what was going to happen. After all, both the Frost Tribe and the Skysnow Tribe were forces that were not to be reckoned with. I know that theres some misunderstanding between both our tribes. But as long as Han Xingyu returns to my tribe, we will forget everything that happened in the past. The Frost Tribe might even have the chance to return to the Skysnow Tribe too. What do you think? Leng Jiufeng said. He spoke with a high-and-mighty attitude as if he was doing the Frost Tribe a great favor by letting them join the Skysnow Tribe again. The Frost Tribe Leaders face was as grim as a foggy night. Sigh. After all these years, it seems like you people from the Skysnow Tribe still cant rid of that disgusting attitude. Chapter 1678 - 1678 Leng Jiufeng’s Power, How Dare You Injure a Member of My Spiritual Sword Tribe? 1678 Leng Jiufengs Power, How Dare You Injure a Member of My Spiritual Sword Tribe? Insolent old fool! Leng Jiufengs face turned extremely grim when he heard the Frost Tribe Leaders words. The freezing qi around his body began to surge, causing the surrounding void to freeze. The Frost Tribe Leader did not care and replied with a cold smile, The Frost Tribes forefather was once abandoned by your tribe like he was nothing. Yet now, youre asking our tribe to rejoin yours? What do you take the Frost Tribe for? Mere mongrels to obey your everymand? Whos the insolent one now? Well, Im pretty sure its not me! It seems like youre not going to hand over the Frost Sword Physique today. !! The host of the Frost Sword Physique is going to the Spiritual Sword Tribe to further her cultivation. The likes of you lot have no right to even touch her! said the Frost Tribe Leader firmly. Oh, is that so? What if I still decide to take her away today? Id like to see you try. Although Leng Jiufeng was a Prodigy ranked twenty-first on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, the Frost Tribe Leader had nothing to fear. After all, he was an elite, a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal. He was confident that he could deal with Leng Jiufeng alone. Interesting. Leng Jiufengs figure disappeared in a sh. The next instant he reappeared, he was already above the Frost Tribe Leader. With a strike from his palm, Immortal Sparks flowed, and a terrifying burst of freezing qi was unleashed like a raging torrent! Hmph. The Frost Tribe Leader snorted and attacked in retaliation. Striking with his palm as well, two bursts of freezing qi collided. The impact was akin to two icebergs being hurled at each other, sending countless ice shards everywhere like a snowstorm. Many of the onlooking cultivators quickly backed off and ran away, fearing that they might get caught up in the battle. After that attack, both Leng Jiufeng and the Frost Tribe Leader were forced backward. As expected of a Prodigy on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! The Frost Tribe Leader looked at Leng Jiufeng with a conflicted gaze. He was a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal elite while Leng Jiufeng was only a Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal. However, thetter could still match his power without trouble. That meant that Leng Jiufengs strength was astonishing indeed. From Leng Jiufeng alone, one could sense how powerful the Skysnow Tribe was. They were undoubtedly far strongerpared to the Frost Tribe. Again! Without the slightest fear of the Frost Tribe Leaders power, Leng Jiufengs figure disappeared once again. As surges of chilling freezing qi circled his body, heunched another attack at his opponent! His every punch and kick released an iparable might! Boom! Boom! Bursts of freezing qi continued to release as the two cultivators shed. Their battle continued from the ground to the sky, illuminating the skies with colorful Immortal Sparks and freezing the void. The surrounding terrain, flora, fauna, and every being caught up by the freezing qi were turned into ice and snow. Some of the cultivators with a Frost-attribute cultivation also could not help but shiver due to the freezing qi released from that battle. What terrifying freezing qi. Is this the power of a Prodigy ranked on the Heavenly God Leaderboard? Han Xingyu could not help but mutter as she watched the battle in the sky. There was a look of hope and excitement in her eyes. The Heavenly God Leaderboard was a leaderboard of prodigies in the Central Heaven Universe. Countless Prodigies and sky-prides would do anything to have their name on that leaderboard. Even Han Xingyu was no exception to that. However, she was not qualified to be ranked on the leaderboard before. Now that she had awakened her Frost Sword Physique, with hard work and training in the Spiritual Sword Tribe, she was confident that she would be ranked on the leaderboard eventually. The battle between Leng Jiufeng and the Frost Tribe Leader reached a boiling point. Heavenly Spiritual Frost Sword! The Frost Tribe Leader immediately formed a sword hand sign, converted his Immortal Core energy into endless sword qi, and imbued it into his freezing qi. A gigantic white sword shadow was formed! The sword shadow shed forward, freezing everything in its path! It was as if the whole Frost Sword was going to be sliced into pieces by the endless blizzard from that attack. Meanwhile, Leng Jiufeng also began to unleash his ultimate technique. He focused and channeled an overwhelming amount of freezing qi in the palm of his hands. Then, he made a mysterious hand sign, and the freezing qi was immediately controlled, taking the form of several gigantic icebergs. Nine icebergs were formed in a line and hurled toward the gigantic sword qi attack, one after another. Following several sts, the icebergs shattered one after another, and the sword qi also disintegrated into nothing. Boom! Finally, considering that the sword qi was more powerful, Leng Jiufeng was sent flying from that attack. His clothes were also ripped into shreds, revealing a crystal-like armor underneath. He was wearing a protective item. The Divine Frost Armor?! The Frost Tribe Leaders expression sank. The Divine Frost Armor was a Frost Tribe item that was lost many years ago. Why do you have it?! Hmph. Many years ago, an elder of the Frost Tribe came to me with this armor, pleading with me to return to the Skysnow Tribe. I agreed, and so, the divine armor now belongs to me. You might not want to return to us, Frost Tribe Leader, but make no mistake that there are many more among your tribe who want to, just so you know, said Leng Jiufeng coldly. Upon hearing that, the Frost Tribe Leaders expression became even more unpleasant. Although he was the Tribe Leader, he could not win everyones support and allegiance. Hence, he could not stop those who wished to return to the Skysnow Tribe. Onest chance. Hand over the Frost Sword Physique, and Ill consider letting the Frost Tribe return to its rightful ce, Leng Jiufeng said once more. In your dreams! The Frost Tribe Leader said coldly, I cant do anything for those who wish to reduce themselves to mere mongrels in your tribe, but do not think for the slightest chance that Ill do the same! What a shame. I guess youll have to die today. Hmph. Dont get too ahead of yourself, Leng Jiufeng. You might have the Divine Frost Armor, but youre still no match for me. Dont even think about killing me, the Frost Tribe Leader said with disdain. Now, who said Im going to be the one to kill you? Leng Jiufeng said indifferently. The moment he said that, two figures appeared behind him. It was a man and a woman, both of them Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal elites! Furthermore, the auras of those two Arch Gilded Five Qi Realm elites were strongerpared to the Frost Tribe Leader! Theyre the ones who shall kill you, Leng Jiufeng said with a chillingugh. Well, Frost Tribe Leader, the two of us are the same as you, having cultivated the Taichi and Taisu qi respectively. Its two against one, so how can you possibly win against us? the man who walked out behind Leng Jiufeng asked calmly. For the Trinity Flower Realm, one would cultivate and manifest three Flowers. Meanwhile, in the Five Qi Realm, the Five Qis were cultivated. There were the Taichi, Taisu, Taishi, Taichu, and Taiyi Qi respectively. Once one cultivated the Trinity Flowers and the Five Qis, they would finally get to the Great Perfected Stage. That was a summary of the Arch Gilded Immortals cultivation path. Besides that, the cultivation of ones Arch Gilded Intent was also crucial. How can I win, huh? Lets find out in battle then, the Frost Tribe Leader said coldly as he attacked the two of them. While the three Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal elites were caught in battle, Leng Jiufeng quickly disappeared. Then, he appeared before Han Xingyu and released his Arch Gilded Intent. For Han Xingyu, who just became a Gilded Immortal, there was no way she could resist such a powerful aura. Hence, she started trembling and eventually fell to her knees. Im giving you a chance now. Follow me back to the Skysnow Tribe. I wont! Han Xingyu said with her teeth gritted. Although she did not know the disgrace and humiliation her forefather experienced, her fathers hatred for the Skysnow Tribe was evident enough. There was no way she would join them. If you disobey, you shall die! Leng Jiufengs aura grew more and more intense. However, that was still not enough to break Han Xingyus spirit. She held her sword tightly and stood her ground stubbornly. If you want to kill me, just do it! What a shame. Since you wont pledge your allegiance to me, I will have no choice but to end your life this instant! Leng Jiufeng snorted. He let out a merciless attack. His tremendous freezing qi turned into a giant iceberg that crashed upon her! How dare you injure a member of my Spiritual Sword Tribe! At that time, an indifferent voice sounded, followed by a burst of sword qi that came from afar that immediately sliced that iceberg in half. Following that, an overwhelming sword aura descended upon the whole area, its overbearing presence making the entire quake! Chapter 1682 - 1682 Leng Wufeng, Dao King Tribe, Eliminate All 1682 Leng Wufeng, Dao King Tribe, Eliminate All Meanwhile, in Skysnow Tribe, there was an ancient ice mountain that contained a ball of blue light. Inside the ball of blue light was a person. As the ice mountain cracked, a terrifying energy presence erupted from within. Crack! The ice mountain exploded into pieces of ice shards, and the st carried the ice shards into the sky before causing a hailstorm. Many of the Skysnow Tribe members sensed themotion. This energy presence The First Young Master is out of closed-door meditation! The news delighted the people of the Skysnow Tribe. There were three young masters in the Skysnow Tribe, and Leng Jiufeng, whom Chu Kuangren killed, was the Third Young Master. The strongest among the three of them would be the First Young Master. He was known as the strongest Prodigy in the history of the Skysnow Tribe with a high chance of breaking through into the God King Realm. His name was Leng Wufeng. He ranked thirteen on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, and although he could notpare to the top ten monsters, he was still a Peerless Prodigy. A blue-haired young man emerged from the blue light under the ice shards. Each step he took froze the ground. His presence caused the hailstorm to scatter outward. The young man was Leng Wufeng. After a hundred years, Ive finally broken through to the Perfected Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! Ive also mastered the Quintuple Frost Dao Art. Im a lot stronger than before I started my closed-door meditation, but I wonder if I can challenge the monsters in the top ten Leng Wufeng muttered. Even though cultivating for a hundred years boosted his strength greatly, the monsters in the top ten would not stay as they were as well. They might have even surpassed him in speed that he could not imagine. Swoosh! Multiple figures flew in and bowed in front of Leng Wufeng with a fist salute. Congrattions, Young Master, forpleting your closed-door meditation. A blue-haired young man went up to Leng Wufeng and said with a smile, Brother, congrattions. The man was the second of the three young masters of the Skysnow Tribe, Leng Juehan. Hm. Wheres Jiufeng? Leng Wufeng asked. Everyone else reacted with a grim look on his face. The atmosphere instantly turned solemn. Whats wrong? Did something happen to Jiufeng? Leng Wufengs eyes narrowed. Jiufeng is dead, Leng Juehan said gravely. As soon as he said that, a terrifying energy presence erupted from Leng Wufeng. Qi de made out of frosty wind swept out, shattering the ice mountains in the area. Who did it? The Heavenly Sword of the Spiritual Sword Tribe. The Heavenly Sword? Leng Wufeng frowned. He had never heard of the person before. Then, Leng Juehand told him everything regarding the Heavenly Sword. After learning what happened, Leng Wufengs eyes gleamed coldly. Heavenly Sword? I will meet him on the battlefield myself. The Heavenly Sword is unpredictable. Some say he rivals the top ten monsters. Please be careful, brother. Im more interested now. Lets put the Heavenly Sword aside first. Theres another more pressing matter. Brother, do you know that the Gxy God King Ancient Path is opening soon? Leng Wufengs eyes lit up when he heard the news. Gxy God King Ancient Path? Interesting. The Gxy God King was a legendary figure in the Central Heaven Universe. Legend had it that he came from a minority, and due to his tribes civil war, all of his people but him were eliminated. He then worked hard and traveled the universe to grow stronger. Not only did he ovee all the difficulties, but he even avenged his people by killing the outside force that instigated his people to fight each other. Ultimately, he became the God King. Many forces wanted to take him in. Even the prestigious and powerful Ancient King Tribe spent a fortune to make him an irresistible offer, but they failed. Until his end, the Gxy God King remained independent. He created something called the Ancient Path, which had nine hundred and ny-nine challenges for people to clear. Those who could clear all the challenges would be able to receive his insights about Dao and his cultivation method. The prize also included ess to his treasure vault, and they could pick three treasures as the ultimate reward. Those who made it to thest nine challenges were also eligible to enter his treasure vault for one treasure. It was a tempting challenge. Whenever the Gxy God King Ancient Path was open, it would attract a lot of cultivators there, even the Peerless Prodigies from the Ancient King Tribe. Ive justpleted my closed-door meditation, so this would be a great opportunity to test my strength. The Gxy God King Ancient Path will be the best testing ground. The news of the opening spread across the universe like wildfire. Countless sky-prides and Prodigies made their way to the Ancient Path. Some even said that the top ten monsters of the Heavenly God Leaderboard were on the move. Of course, no one could be certain whether it was true or false. While half of the Central Heaven Universe was on the move because the Gxy God King Ancient Path was opening, Chu Kuangren was sitting in his warship somewhere in the gxy, gaining insights into his Arch Gilded Intent. Suddenly, the starry sky shimmered brightly, and as though they were attracted by a strong force, they all gathered toward Chu Kuangren. Dazzling stars surrounded him, and an Arch Gilded Intent was slowly emerging from his body. It was the Gxy Arch Gilded Intent! Another Arch Gilded Intent Ling Fei was behind Chu Kuangren when the stars gathered upon thetter. He was baffled by the scene. It was widely known that the Arch Gilded Intent was categorized into seven steps. The highest the step, the better the Arch Gilded Intent. It was so powerful that it rivaled that of ones cultivation level. Most of the cultivators would only choose one Arch Gilded Intent to master. Chu Kuangren, however, cultivated multiple Arch Gilded Intent. He usually moved on to the next after he finished cultivating one and did not concentrate on mastering the one that he cultivated. It was as though he was trying to master all the Arch Gilded Intents in the universe. It was impossible. Nature, and even the universe, was ever-changing. There were countless Arch Gilded Intents out there. No one in the universe could learn them all, yet Chu Kuangren had been doing it for a while now. Why? Ling Fei could not find the answer to his question. Kakroom! A powerful energy explosion sounded from further away. At a closer look, a dozen warships were engaged in fiercebat. Dazzling Immortal Techniques, enchanted barriers, and cannons lit up the gxy. Thes caught in the crossfire were destroyed. Its the Gxy Pirates, Ling Fei said. Pirates that cruised the boundless gxy were not umon. There were nows and rules to restrain the universe, except thew of the jungle. Apparently, an Ancient King Tribe in the Central Heaven Universe relied on plundering and raiding other tribes to rise to power. It was known as the Dao King Tribe the Dao Pirates! Ignore them, Chu Kuangren said. He had no intention to interfere. The universe was boundless, and it was not umon to see conflicts like that. Moreover, he had no obligations to care. However, Chu Kuangren was a ma for trouble. One smaller warship managed to escape the crossfire and was heading in their direction. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren frowned. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and sword qi gathered at the tip of his finger. If he could not avoid trouble, he would destroy them all! Chapter 1683 - 1683 Feng Qingxue, Black Hole Particle, Two Options, Starlight Destruction 1683 Feng Qingxue, ck Hole Particle, Two Options, Starlight Destruction Feng Qingxue was one of the Wind Tribe, which was also one of the King Tribes. She was also a well-known Prodigy on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, but not that high on the ranking. She was only ranked the ny-ninth. Actually, it was not high at all. It could be said that she was one of the lowest ranked Prodigy. However, the Central Heaven Universe was huge, and there were countless other young sky-prides and Prodigies. Being ranked on the Heavenly God Leaderboard was already good enough. Feng Qingxue thought the same, and it would remain the same if that person did not exist in her life. Due to that person, everything she did would be put on the scale ofparison. Ny-ninth ce on the Heavenly God Leaderboard? Was it good enough? No. It was nothingpared to the other person. They were from the same mother, but shes a lot weaker than her big sister. The little sister is good, butpared to her big sister, the difference in strength is huge. Feng Qingxue, youre amazing for being ranked ny-ninth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! But what? Your big sister is the famous Storm Queen? Gosh, your sister is amazing! She had heard simr things over and over again throughout her life that she was already good enough, but she could never escape her sisters shadow. She, too, was a person with dignity and pride, so she made a decision to surpass her own sister. Therefore, she took the risk to enter the ck Hole Absolute Ground to retrieve the secret treasure, the ck Hole Particle. It was to help her cultivate the secret technique that the Feng n passed down for generations, the Wind of Void! However, she did not expect that she would run into pirates from the Dao King Tribe. Feng Qingxue, handover the ck Hole Particle, and I will spare your life! The mans irritating voice sounded from behind her. The Prodigy of the Dao King Tribe, Mo Bufan, was ranked thirty-seventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Although he was no match for the one ranked top ten, which was also from the same tribe, he was a lot stronger than she who ranked ny-ninth. Oh? Theres a ship in front. Feng Qingxue saw a ship ahead of her, and her eyes gleamed when she spotted only three people on it. However, she dared not underestimate them. The airspace they were in was swarming with space pirates, and the ship they rode seemed expensive. There were only two exnations for it: they were either idiots or very powerful. Feng Qingxue looked at the three people and found out that one of the men was an Arch Gilded Immortal. No Arch Gilded Immortals were idiots. Maybe they can help me, Feng Qingxue muttered. She then steered her ship closer to Chu Kuangrens ship. As the warship approached, Feng Qingxue spotted a man in white who had a transcendental aura. He was looking at the pursuers behind her, and there was a sword qi gathering at the tip of his finger. For some reason, she gulped nervously. Her instinct told her that if she continued forward without stating her intentions, she and Mo Bufan might perish together. The man in white was handsome but definitely a dangerous person. Im Feng Qingxue from the Feng n. Please help me, and I will pay you with one ck Hole Particle! Feng Qingxue shouted. Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed when he heard the introduction, and he quickly toned down his sword qi. ck Hole Particle? He had heard of it before. The particle could only be created in a ck hole, and it could be used to refine weapons, the body, or even allow one toprehend the Arch Gilded Intent. He already had the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique, and albeit having be one with the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, he could still use the effect. If he couldbine it with the ck Hole Particle, it would allow him toprehend the ck Hole Arch Gilded Intent. What a good bargain indeed. Ling Fei, let theme. Ling Fei received the order and nodded. When Feng Qingxue noticed that Chu Kuangren had toned down his sword qi, she felt relief as if she had just escaped death. Phew! Hes so scary! Who is he anyway? Feng Qingque thought. Her ship arrived next to Chu Kuangren. The ship behind Feng Qingxue also had a man in white standing on the deck. He was Mo Bufan, who ranked thirty-seventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. When he saw Chu Kuangren andpany, he frowned and bellowed, This is the Dao King Tribees matter. Leave or you will pay the price. The Dao King Tribe? Ling Fei looked surprised. Among all the other King Tribes, some of them were much more powerful than the others, and the rich resources they owned could be traced back to the Chaos period of the universe. They were the oldest King Tribes, named the Ancient King Tribes, and the Dao King Tribe was one of them. However, the founder of the Dao King Tribe started off as a space pirate, which was the reason why many people looked down on them. Their notoriety did not go away even after they became an Ancient King Tribe. In fact, their reputation got worse after they defeated more than half of the other space pirates in Central Heaven Universe and annexed them. Apparently, more than half of the Dao King Tribes resources were from plundering and raiding. Despite their notoriety, they were still an Ancient King Tribe, a force to be reckoned with. Even some King Tribes would stay out of their way. You have the ck Hole Particle? Chu Kuangren ignored Mo Bufan and looked at Feng Qingxue instead. Feng Qingque nodded and took a ball of violet light out of her pocket. The ball of violet light contained powerful energy that started to distort the space around it. It was the power of a ck hole. Chu Kuangren was satisfied with the reward. Further away, Mo Bufans expression turned grim when he did not get a reply from Chu Kuangren. Is he ignoring me? He was ranked thirty-seventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard a powerful Prodigy, yet the man ignored him as if he was air. That behavior irritated him. Eliminate them! Following his orders, the warships cannons took aim at Chu Kuangrens ship. The runes on the cannons started to shimmer as spiritual qi gathered at the body. Kaboom! When the light reached its brightest, powerful light beams were fired. How annoying. Chu Kuangren swung his hand forward, releasing the sword qi that he had gathered at the tip of his finger. Before the beams could hit his ship, they were deflected and detonated in space. On top of that, the sword qi dashed forward with an indomitable force, hitting Mo Bufans ship. What?! Horrified, Mo Bufan and his men abandoned the ship to escape the impending explosion. Mo Bufan looked at Chu Kuangren cautiously as the power of thetters sh surpassed amon Arch Gilded Immortal. Could he be one of the top ten monsters? Who are you? How dare you defy the Dao King Tribe? Mo Bufan questioned Chu Kuangren. You dont need to know who I am. You have two options: leave or die here. Your choice. Nonsense! Mo Bufans expression turned frosty. The Immortals Core energy in his body surged and rumbled, reaching the peak in an instant before he threw a palm strike forward that formed a massive palm seal. His men also attacked together. All kinds of Immortal Techniques shone, lighting up the universe as they tried to destroy Chu Kuangren. I guess youve chosen death. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward again. His Immortals Core rumbled and scattered in all directions. Then, the light from the shimmering stars in the area gathered at the tip of his fingers. Sword, Starlight Destruction! The moment he unleashed a sword attack, a dazzling trail of stars was sted forward. Chapter 1684 - 1684 Who Is He? Bounty, Pirates Gathering 1684 Who Is He? Bounty, Pirates Gathering It was Starlight Destruction, a new sword technique that Chu Kuangren developed by fusing his sword qi with the Gxy Arch Gilded Intent. As the sh went forward, the glittering gxy gushed forward, painting a beautiful but grand trail of stars in its wake. It negated all the Immortal Techniques and divine abilities and destroyed the warships one after another. How? What sword technique is that?! Mo Bufan and his men were horrified and stunned beyond words. They were the first to face the sh, and when the grand sword qi befell them, they disintegrated into dust without even making a sound. The might of the sh was beyondprehension. The other warships of the Dao King Tribe immediately turned away and fled with full speed after seeing their leader die. Feng Qingxue, too, witnessed the powerful sh and could not believe what she saw. She looked at Chu Kuangren with widened eyes and asked, W-Who are you? He killed the thirty-seventh-ranked Prodigy on the Heavenly God Leaderboard with one sh. Even the warships that Mo Bufans men steered could not escape the sword qis might. More importantly, Chu Kuangren was not using his full strength. He was not even serious about the attack. Who I am is not important. The important thing is that you give me the ck Hole Particle, Chu Kuangren said. Feng Qingxue kept her promise and gave Chu Kuangren the ck Hole Particle. Since she got two from the ck hole, she could give one to Chu Kuangren. Great. You can leave now, Chu Kuangren said after he got the ck Hole Particle. Then, he returned to his ship to prepare for a closed-door meditation to gain insights into the ck Hole Arch Gilded Intent. Who is he Feng Qingxue muttered. On the other hand, the warships that escaped the gctic sh stopped somewhere in space. Its so scary! What was with that attack? What kind of power is that? asked one of the cultivators who had just escaped death. Only a handful of Prodigies among the younger generation possess the power to kill Young Master Mo, and theyre all the top twenty on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Based on what I know, a few of them use a sword, and I know all of them. Im sure they were not who we saw back there, said another cultivator. Theres one more person you missed out Its the Heavenly Sword from the Spiritual Sword Tribe. Hes been on the risetely, said an elderly with a serious look. The Heavenly Sword? His words made the others tremble. They were not strangers to the name. In fact, they were quite familiar with it. The name Heavenly Sword stirred up quite themotion in Central Heaven Universe. However, none of them would expect to run into him while chasing Feng Qingxue. The Heavenly Swords power is indeed scary. I heard he killed the twenty-first-ranked Leng Jiufeng with ease. It seems like the rumors are true. Hmph! I dont care who he is. This wont end well for him! A grim look shed in one of the cultivators eyes. We should report this to the Tribe Leader as soon as possible. Even if hes the Heavenly Sword, we will break him for offending the Dao King Tribe. Yes A whileter, the news of the Heavenly Sword killing Mo Bufan from the Dao King Tribe spread across the universe. The Ancient King Tribe was infuriated about their Prodigys death. Mo Bufan was not the strongest, but he was a decentbatant within the tribe. The arrogant Dao King Tribe would not let that end easily after losing one of their decent Prodigies, so they immediately ced a bounty on Chu Kuangren andpany. Whoever killed the Heavenly Sword would be heavily rewarded by the Dao King Tribe. Millions of Immortal Crystals and even Source Supreme Treasures were part of the bounty reward! The Dao King Tribe controlled half of the space pirates in the Central Heaven Universe, and after the bounty was released, their affiliated space pirates were the ones who made the first move. The entire universe was on the move, and those who were capable wanted to locate the Heavenly Sword for the bounty. The Heavenly Sword is really audacious. I cant believe he had the guts to provoke the Dao King Tribe! Does he really think the Spiritual Sword Tribe is so strong that he can do whatever he wants? The Spiritual Sword Tribe is indeed strong, but theyre no longer the King Tribe they used to be. If not for the Sword God King, the tribe wouldve been devoured by other tribes. The Dao King Tribe is one of the oldest King Tribes in this universe. If a war breaks out between them, the Spiritual Sword Tribe would definitely be in a disadvantageous position. The Sword God King is still alive, so the top experts of the Dao King Tribe wont start a war that easily. However, I cant say the same for others. Yeah. Mo Wuji of the Dao King Tribe is known as Dao King Junior, and hes also a ninth-ranked monster on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. If hes involved, the Heavenly Sword might finally face a challenge. Interesting. Chu Kuangren was not bothered by what happened in the universe. He was concentrating on absorbing the ck Hole Particle in his ship and gaining insights into the ck Hole Arch Gilded Intent. With the ck Hole Celestial Demon Physique, gaining insights into the ck Hole Arch Gilded Intent by absorbing the ck Hole Particle was easily done. Hes the Heavenly Sword?! When Feng Qingxue finally received the news, she looked at the warship further away in shock. She had not left yet. It was not because Chu Kuangrens words meant no threats to her but because they were heading toward the same destination the Gxy God King Ancient Path! Ling Fei, are you sure its okay for Feng Qingxue to follow us? Han Xingyu said as she nced at the warship tailing them. Since shes also heading to the Gxy God King Ancient Path, there shouldnt be a problem. The Feng n and Spiritual Sword Tribe are on good terms, so we shouldnt be that hard on her, Ling Fei said helplessly. That was the reason why Feng Qingxue shamelessly followed them. At that moment, Feng Qingxues ship came closer again. Ling Fei, has the Heavenly Sworde out yet? Not yet, Ling Fei said with a shake of his head. I heard the Dao King Tribe ced a bounty on the Heavenly Sword. Please inform him to be careful, Feng Qingxue said. If he didnt save you, he wouldnt be hunted either, Han Xingyu grumbled. She then nced at the room where Chu Kuangren was cultivating. Based on her time spent with him, she knew Chu Kuangren would not care even if she informed him about the bounty. After all, why would the prestigious Heavenly Sword be afraid of some bounty? Right. Ling Fei, do you feel anything strange? Feng Qingxue was not bothered by Han Xingyus cold attitude either. On the contrary, she was more bothered by the unusual silence in the airspace. Yeah, its a little too quiet. Ling Fei found it strange as well. The Dao King Tribe had ced a bounty on Chu Kuangren, yet no one showed up. Moreover, despite traveling across the boundless space, they did not conceal their whereabouts as well. With the Dao King Tribes influence, those pirates should be able to easily spot one tiny warship in space. Controlling half the space pirates in the universe was not just for decorations, yet the four of them were cruising smoothly. Lets be careful, Ling Fei said. Several lightyears away, warships gathered into an armada of ten thousand like they were waiting for something. The leading space pirates were powerful and notorious figures, whose names could easily scare people away. Now, all the notorious space pirates had gathered together peacefully without any conflicts. It seemed like they were preparing for something, or rather, preparing to target someone. Chapter 1685 - 1685 Pirate Group, Billions, Two Options 1685 Pirate Group, Billions, Two Options Many space pirates gathered in a single spot. Some of the well-known space pirates of Central Heaven Universe were known as the Thirty-Six Space Pirates, which meant that thirty-six powerful space pirates led their own fleets. More than half of the Thirty-Six Space Pirates were affiliated with the Dao King Tribe. At that moment, four of the Thirty-Six Space Pirates had gathered the Starfire Pirate, Skymoon Pirate, Red Devil Pirate, and Bumblebee Pirate. !! The four of them were not the strongest among the Thirty-Six Space Pirates, but they were all Five Qi-realm elites. They were not only powerful, but in addition to the hundred millions of space pirates they led, even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal would think twice before fighting them. Now, the four of them gathered just to target a single person. Ive gotten news that the Heavenly Sword ising our way, the Bumblebee Pirate said as anticipation shed in his eyes. The Heavenly Swords name had spread across the entire Central Heaven Universe, so even the Thirty-Six Space Pirates had heard of him and were eager to meet him. Moreover, the Dao King Tribe had ced a bounty on him. Very well. The four of us will set a trap for him here. No matter how powerful he is, he wont be able to escape, the Red Devil Pirate said andughed out loud. The man was as buff as a small rocky hill, and his body was covered in a crimson me that burned rampantly. He was from the Red Devil Tribe and was one of the few within the tribe who made it to the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. I heard the Heavenly Sword possesses the most powerful treasure in this universe, the Void Sword. Even without the bounty from the Dao King Tribe, the sword alone is worth the trip, said the Starfire Pirate. I heard the Heavenly Sword is a handsome man who bears a transcendent presence and that many female cultivators fell for him at first nce. I would really like to see how handsome he is, and if its possible, I would want to get him for myself! said the Skymoon Pirate as she smacked her lips. The Starfire Pirate was a woman with beautiful looks and a voluptuous body. The cuss at her waist was her signature. The four of them talked as if they had captured Chu Kuangren. Brother, weve spotted the Heavenly Swords warship, said one of the Red Devil Pirates men. Very well! Lets move out! The Red Devil Pirate cackled withughter as he led his fleet out. Tens of thousands of warships scattered and formed pincer formations. Meanwhile, Ling Fei sensed something ahead. His expression changed when he realized they were cruising straight into the enemys trap. Damn it. Were surrounded! He released his Immortal Consciousness to scan the ce, and when he counted all the warships, his gaze turned grim. No wonder its been a smooth sail until now. Theyre all waiting for us here. Han Xingyu held the Void Sword tighter to herself. Feng Qingxue, who was on the other ship, did not react well to what she saw as well. She gasped in shock when she saw the leading pirates. Oh my goodness! The Starfire Pirate, the Skymoon Pirate, the Red Devil Pirate, and the Bumblebee Pirate! Four of the Thirty-Six Space Pirates are here! Feng Qingxue could already smell despair in the air. Most of the Thirty-Six Space Pirates were well-known cultivators, and each of them could easily overpower anyone in the younger generations. Now with four of them together and the hundred millions of space pirates in their opponents fleet, it was impossible to escape. Red Devil Pirate, how dare you ambush us here? Arent you afraid of the Spiritual Sword Tribe and the Feng n? Are you trying to get your fleet wiped? Ling Feng shouted, attempting to scare his opponent. He tried to scare his opponent away with the King Tribes name since it would be impossible for them to take on that many space pirates. However, the Red Devil Pirate cackled. We have always been in the pirate business, and killing the Heavenly Sword is the Dao King Tribes order. You should go to them if you want revenge. Besides, after we kill the Heavenly Sword, we would definitely find a ce to hide from the King Tribes. The universe was boundless. If the space pirates wanted to hide, it would be difficult to locate them. Ling Feis heart sank. The space pirates were prepared for that. It meant that a fierce battle was inevitable. Where is the Heavenly Sword? Why isnt he here himself? The Red Devil Pirate did not see Chu Kuangren on deck, so he scoffed and said, Is he scared? Hmph! Ling Fei grunted without exining much. Boys, show them what weve got! the Red Devil Pirate cackled. The warships in the area aimed their cannons at Ling Fei and Feng Qingxues ships. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dazzling energy cannons flew across space, going straight for their ships. Activate the energy barrier! Ling Fei shouted. Han Xingyu immediately performed a hand seal and hit the ship with it. Energy barriers immediately appeared and protected the ship from the iing beams; Feng Qingxues ship did the same. However, after the first round of bombardment, the dazzling energy barriers were already weakened to the point of shattering. Theres another rounding, Ling Fei said heavily. Their warship was an expensive one as it was forged using the best materials and formations in Central Heaven Universe. However, no matter how expensive their ship was, it would not survive the endless bombardment from tens of thousands of warships. One more round of bombardment, and the ship would go down. Then, they would be drowned in the powerful energy stream. Again! the Red Devil Pirate shouted. In the sky, dazzling runic light lit up, and surges of energy gathered at the mouth of the cannon. Bang! Bang! Bang! Another round of bombardment rained down on Ling Fei and Feng Qinxues ships. Right before the energy cannons could hit their ships, billions of sword qi surged into space, intercepting the beams and sting them into pieces. The massive and consecutive explosion was like a grand fireworks show. All the cannons were shot down! The sword qi The Red Evil Pirate and the others were shocked, and their expression turned solemn. They then looked at the pavilion on Ling Feis ship, which was where the countless sword qi came from. As soon as the space piratesnded their gaze on it, a cold voice sounded from within. You people have two options: flee before I appear and you will have the slightest chance to survive or struggle before I kill you all. Bam! A terrifying sword aura erupted from the small pavilion and filled the airspace. Stars ands shook at its might. When the countless bloodthirsty space pirates sensed the sword aura in space, they trembled in fear. Heavenly Sword! Is this the Heavenly Swords power?! Hes indeed terrifying. The Red Devil Pirate and the others had never looked so solemn before. However, they were not deterred. If they were deterred by mere words, they were not notorious space pirates. Just then, the pavilions door opened. A figure in white came out with a terrifying sword aura and dazzling Immortal Sparks around him! Chapter 1686 - 1686 Black Hole Great Destruction, Wasp’s Sting 1686 ck Hole Great Destruction, Wasps Sting The figure in white bore a transcendental presence. His movements screamed of elegance, and his appearance dimmed even the stars. It was like looking at a deity descending on the mortal world. He was like the superior being that could transcend not only humans but even the world itself. Hes the Heavenly Sword! Hes indeed different! His energy presence is astounding. But like the information we got, hes just a Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal. We dont have to be afraid to fight him. The Red Devil Pirates and the others were shocked by Chu Kuangrens outstanding presence, but they did not retreat. The Skymoon Pirate licked her lips and wore a lustful grin on her face. I must get him for myself! I want to y with him! Chu Kuangren stood out from the rest. Even the Skymoon Pirate, who had slept with countless men, was astonished by Chu Kuangrens outstanding and transcendental presence. He alone easily outshone all the men in the universe. It made the Skymoon Pirate realize she had been ying with men below the average standard. She must be blinded to consider others worthy of her attention. Defeat him, and you can do whatever you want to him, the Red Devil Pirate cackled. Boys, increase the cannons power to the maximum andunch a full attack on him! Kaboom! The spiritual qi in the airspace suddenly grew restless as they gathered toward the cannons on the warships. The cannons were charging for a powerful attack. Seeing his enemies charging their attacks when he came out from the pavilion, he said, It seems like you people have chosen the second option. His figure shed and appeared before the fleet of pirates. As he stood in space, his white robes fluttered along with the rumbling spiritual qi, and Immortal Sparks glimmered around him, granting him an extraordinary presence. He had not drawn his sword or used an attack, yet he had already stirred up a storm around him as he peered down at the pirates. Feng Qingxue looked at the figure in white, and her heart was beating like never before. The Heavenly Sword is really one of a kind. Buzz! Just then, the Void Sword in Han Xingyus hands buzzed and unsheathed itself before flying to Chu Kuangren. Very well. You people will be the first to test my new sword, Chu Kuangren said. As the de spun, the pitch-ck sword emanated a strange Arch Gilded Intent, and an abyssal energy presence scattered outward, as if it was trying to devour everything in the area, including light. Sword, ck Hole Great Destruction, he bellowed. The Void Sword unleashed a pitch-ck sword qi forward, leaving a trail of ck spatial cracks in its wake. The sword qi from the Void Sword contained a powerful suction force. It was as though Chu Kuangren did not hurl a sword qi but a ck hole. The darkness devoured all light in the area. As a result, the warships were destroyed silently, and they disintegrated into dust. More importantly, the space that the ck hole distorted expanded to a few million kilometers. Some of the warships that escaped the initial sword qi also started to lose control because of the distortion of space. They crashed into each other, and the energy cannons they fired struck one another. Everything plunged into chaos. What sword qi is that? Why is it so strange?! How did he do it? Hurry up and control the ships! Were losing them! We cant! It has gone out of control! The ceaseless bombardment lit up the airspace, while the ck hole sword qi devoured everything, including light, and turned everything into nothingness. When the sword qi faded, only the wreckage of the warships was left behind. It was like a mass grave in space! Some of the space pirates who survived the attack looked at Chu Kuangren in utmost horror. It was just one sword attack, yet he had demolished half their entire fleet! How horrifying! So this is the Heavenly Swords power? Can we even take down a monster like him? Many of them were discouraged. However, the Red Devil Pirate stepped up and bellowed, Calm down. You boys, regroup. We will take on the Heavenly Sword ourselves. He and the other three space pirates stepped forward. I believe I dont need to say anything about the Heavenly Swords power. Just give it everything youve got, the Red Devil Pirate said as he led the attack. He threw a punch forward that carried the explosive me Arch Gilded Intent. It was a Third-step Arch Gilded Intent, which carried a denser energy level. Coupled with the Red Devil Pirates Five Qi realm cultivation base, it was a punch to be reckoned with. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, stood proud with the Void Sword in his hand and hurled another sharp sword qi forward. Ive killed Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortals before. His attack contained multiple Arch Gilded Intents. Sword, Life-Death Samsara! Life-Death Arch Gilded Intent and Samsara Arch Gilded Intent were activated at the same time. Bang! The sh between the me and sword qi caused a massive amount of stray energy to scatter outward, destroying the tinys in the area. Starfire Raze! The Starfire Pirate joined the battle. He thrust his spear forward like a movinget. It started off as a spark but soon evolved into a massive gctic fire that could scorch the universe. When the spear ray intertwined with the fire, a sharp and vast surge of energy spread outward. On the other hand, the Skymoon Pirate drew her cuss and unveiled a crescent moon behind her back. Her voluptuous figure looked beautiful under the moonlight. The moment she hurled a sh forward, the frosty cuss re was like a sharp crescent moon going after Chu Kuangrem. It nked Chu Kuangren from the side together with the Starfire Pirates attack. Despite that, Chu Kuangren remained unfazed. He gripped the Void Sword tightly as he channeled more Arch Gilded Intents, and the Immortal Sparks around him shone brightly. Sword, Shattering Yin, Fixing Yang! Chu Kuangren raised the Void Sword high above. The Yin Yang Arch Gilded Intent swirled in the air and formed a massive Yin Yang symbol that could nket the universe. The Yin Yang symbol contained several other Arch Gilded Intents inside, like me, Frost, Thunder Gale, and more. It was simr to when Chaos dispersed and created thend, wind, water, and fire. Following a loud explosion, the Yin Yang symbol shed with the spear ray, the me, and the crescent cuss qi. The collision stirred up a massive storm in the gxy. More warships were destroyed by the storm. While the gctic storm wreaked havoc across the fleet, an illusive figure approached Chu Kuangren like a ghost. It was the Bumblebee Pirate! He was the weakest among the four but also the more feared because of his specialty in stealth and assassination. He always seized the chance to ambush his enemy to deliver the lethal blow. A dagger appeared in his hand as he stabbed Chu Kuangren from behind. The dagger glimmered in a dark light and emanated a strange aura. That top Arch Gilded Weapon had poisonced onto it, so a stab or a cut from it could paralyze an Arch Gilded Immortal. It was named the Wasps Sting. Die! A cold glint shot out from the Bumblebee Pirates eyes. However, right before the dagger could touch Chu Kuangren, a ck sword blocked the dagger with a nk and deflected it. Who made you think you had a chance to ambush me? Chapter 1687 - 1687 Killing Bumblebee Pirate, Have You Seen The Real Heavenly Sword? 1687 Killing Bumblebee Pirate, Have You Seen The Real Heavenly Sword? Who made you think you had the chance to ambush me? Chu Kuangren said coldly as he red at Bumblebee Pirate. Chu Kuangren lifted the Void Sword to block the iing dagger, and his other hand curled into a fist. He then channeled the Immortals Core energy from his body to push his physical bodys power to the limit. The moment he punched forward, his qi and blood energy erupted like a thousand thunderbolts. Bang! As a cloud of blood mist gushed forward, the punch sent the Bumblebee Pirate crashing through a dozens. The Daoist patterns on his body cracked, and the same happened to several of his bones. Chu Kuangrens Soul Realm was extremely high. In fact, it had even surpassed the limit of Twelfth Grade, which gave him extreme awareness of his surroundings. Besides, he had analyzed the pirates before the battle, so why not be cautious against them? In other words, the stealth attack that the Bumblebee Pirate took pride in was not a threat to Chu Kuangren but a w that he could utilize. Swoosh! Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared from the spot. The Bumblebee Pirate tried his best to regain control of his body, but horror shed in his eyes as he tried to regain his bnce. How did it happen? How did Chu Kuangren block his attack? How did Chu Kuangren notice him? The power Chu Kuangrens physical body exerted was terrifying as well. However, before he could wrap his head around the situation, his pupils widened in fear again. Chu Kuangren traversed ten thousand kilometers in a blink of an eye and reappeared before the Bumblebee Pirate. Sh*t! The moment he noticed the situation, the Bumblebee Pirate channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. He punched with all his might, but he did not inflict any damage on Chu Kuangren. Sword, Life-Death Samsara! Chu Kuangren shed forward with his sword, and Life-Death and Samsara Arch Gilded Intents intertwined in the air to form a sword ray that negated the Bumblebee Pirates fist energy. The vast sword qi continued with indomitable force and struck his body. Spit! The Bumblebee Pirate spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his body was on the verge of copsing. Save me! he shouted at his fellow space pirates. Do you people have what it takes to save a man from my hands? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he swung the Void Sword again and unleashed a pitch-ck sword ray that carried the ck Hole Arch Gilded Intent. Ah! Following a painful cry, the Bumblebee Pirates body was ground into dust. Bumblebee! Damn it! How powerful is he exactly?! The Red Devil Pirate and the others were shocked, to say the least. They knew Chu Kuangren was a Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal, and although he possessed the power to rival a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal, there were four of them, plus a hundred million more space pirates steering tens of thousands of warships. Hence, they thought those were more than enough to deal with one person. Now, half of the hundred million space pirates and one of the Five Qi-realm space pirates had been killed. The development of the situation had far surpassed their expectations. Use your trump cards! the Red Devil Pirate shouted. The Red Devil Pirate unleashed the mes on his body to form a massive fiery demonic apparition above him. The Skymoon Pirate lost her yful attitude, and the overwhelming fear forced her to fight to her fullest. The cuss shone brightly and released dazzling Immortal Sparks. Moon-gazing Nine Cubic sh! The white cuss ray shone like a crescent moon in the sky, lighting up the airspace with its brilliance. The Starfire Pirates spear trembled. As he released a warcry, a fiery re filled his, and a terrifying energy presence erupted! He was igniting his life essence with a secret technique, and it was just to increase his cultivation level. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren remained unfazed. With the Void Sword in his hand, the sword aura continued to fill the airspace. Give it all youve got, but is your fullest enough to change your fate? Ill take the chance, the Red Devil Pirate shouted. The fiery demonic apparition behind him hurled a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. At that moment, a terrifying surge of palm energy flooded the area and even crushed a. I will break you today, Heavenly Sword! the Starfire Pirate shouted as he hurled his spear forward, transforming it into a massive Godly Phoenix. The phoenixs cry echoed across the universe. Then, the spear and the Godly Phoenixs shadow flew toward Chu Kuangren furiously. As it traversed forward, the spear ray ripped the void apart, and thes were destroyed by a p of the phoenixs wings. At the same time, the Skymoon Pirate shed forward with her cuss and hurled the massive crescent moon at Chu Kuangren. Three terrifying energies locked onto Chu Kuangren. Have you seen the true Heavenly Sword? Chu Kuangren raised the Void Sword high and channeled the Thousand Terrain Sword Art to its limit. From his body, Immortal Sparks spread further outward, and the stray energies destroyed the nearbys. A dozen Arch Gilded Intent rose to the sky, intertwining in space and shining brightly. Slowly, the Arch Gilded Intents gathered to form ancient runes that circted Chu Kuangren, likes going around the sun. Sword, Thousand Terrain Realm! Finally, the manifested Arch Gilded Intent transformed into a massive current of sword qi. The attack was a lot stronger than the one Chu Kuangren used to fight the Skysnow Tribes Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal at Frost Sword. Previously, he only used ten Arch Gilded Intents, but this time, he had increased it to above ten! Feng Qingxue was astonished by the jaw-dropping scene. She could not believe her eyes. Is this what a younger generation cultivator can do?! I would believe it if he said its a God King-level sword technique! The sword attack was so mystical that she thought she saw an impassable mountain and a figure in white robes on its peak. The sword qi current and the energies from the three space pirates shed. The collision of the Arch Gilded Intent and the Immortals Core energy created a powerful energy shockwave that scattered outward. Under that impact, the warships that were closer and had no time to escape instantly disintegrated. Thes in the area were all destroyed. even the sun was drowned by the attack! The entire gxy trembled because of the sh. As the energy shockwave slowly faded, the surviving space pirates stared at the collision point, wondering who would emerge victorious. Look, thats One of the pirates gasped. Amid the rumbling spiritual qi was a figure in white standing tall and proud. His energy presence remained calm and powerful, and the Immortal Sparks around him continued to shimmer. He peered down at the rest of the pirates and even the entire universe. It was Chu Kuangren! As for the three space pirates, one was kneeling in space, one had crashed into a, and thest one had lost half of her body. It was obvious who emerged victorious. The Heavenly Sword won! The space pirates looked at the scene in disbelief. What was more shocking was that Chu Kuangren was unscathed after heavily injuring the three space pirates! It was one man versus the four great space pirates, yet he killed and defeated them all without suffering a scratch! How terrifying! Is this the power of the legendary Heavenly Sword? Feng Qingxue was deeply shaken by the figure in white hovering in space. She somehow started topare Chu Kuangren with her sister and wondered who would win if Chu Kuangren and her sister fought. Chapter 1688 - 1688 Helou Liangyi, The One Who Complies To The Heaven’s Will, You Are Smart 1688 Helou Liangyi, The One Who Complies To The Heavens Will, You Are Smart It seems like you people are not strong enough to defy Heaven. If so, be prepared to pay the price for trying, Chu Kuangren said coldly. Then, he swung another boundless sword qi at the three of them. Please hold, Heavenly Sword! A voice sounded, and a figure appeared before the three space pirates. His hands swirled in a circr movement and formed a massive Yin Yang symbol in front of him. !! When the Yin Yang symbol and the sword qi shed, everything in the surrounding was struck by the impact. The figure was sted several meters back but was unscathed by Chu Kuangrens sword qi. Its you, Helou Liangyi! The Red Devil Pirate and the other two were surprised by the mans arrival. The man wore white robes and had a handsome face and the elegantposure of a schr. However, all three of the space pirates dared not take him lightly. In fact, not only the three of them, but no one in the Thirty-Six Space Pirates dared to underestimate him. He was a man they were all afraid of. Helou Liangyi was one of the Shinra Pirates right-hand men. The Shinra Pirate was the strongest among the Thirty-Six Space Pirates and also the minority that was outside of the Dao King Tribes control. Oh? You saved someone from Heavens might. I see youre a capable man, but how many more shes can you take? Chu Kuangren said. The sword aura grew stronger as he gripped the Void Sword tighter. At the same time, Lil Ai was analyzing the man. The man was powerful, so much more powerful than the four space pirates. However, Chu Kuangren could still stand a chance against him. Ive experienced the Heavenly Swords power firsthand, and Im impressed. However, Im here not to be your opponent. Helou Liangyi smiled. He looked at Chu Kuangren politely, but a hint of fear shed in his eyes. He had used eighty percent of his strength to block Chu Kuangrens attack. How could Chu Kuangren still possess that much power after fighting four of the space pirates? In Helou Liangyis opinion, Chu Kuangren might rival the top ten monsters on the Heavenly Leaderboard or even surpass them. Youre saving those who defied Heaven from Heaven, and you call yourself friendly? Were not here to defy you, Heavenly Sword. Thats why Ivee with an offer to exchange for their lives. Please have a look. Helou Liangyi unveiled a scroll of a painting. The painting showed a young man wielding a sword, and when the scroll was unveiled, a vast sword intent overflowed, shaking the universe. The young man in the painting looked like he came alive. Oh? An interesting painting you got there. Chu Kuangren grinned. This painting is the work of thete Sword God King, Chang Fengzi. It contains his sword intent and sword technique. I wonder if its enough to interest you, Heavenly Sword, Helou Liangyi said with a ttering smile. Chang Fengzi was the first Sword God King in the Central Heaven Universe. The painting that he painted, even though they did not contain any sword intent, would be worth a lot, and even more so when the painting contained his sword intent and sword techniques. One scroll of painting was enough to make half the universe fight for it. The painting is good, but theres only one, so you can only take one away, Chu Kuangren said. Helou Liangyis brows furrowed. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to be that demanding, so he unveiled several other treasures and said, If thats the case, why dont you choose some from the pile? Youre smart to follow the will of the Heavens. Chu Kuangren was not stingy with his praise for Helou Liangyi. Helou Liangyis lips twitched a little as he was left speechless. If it were not for Chu Kuangrens ridiculous power, Helou Liangyi would have beaten him up already. In that case, Ill have these two. Chu Kuangren scanned the bunch and picked two seemingly useful treasures. Thank you for your mercy, Heavenly Sword, Helou Liangyi said politely with a fist salute. The Heavens allow you to live, but they can also take back the life that is granted to you. Make use of it. Chu Kuangren nced at the three space pirates before returning to his warship. At the same time, he hurled the Void Sword into the air, and it automatically flew back to the sheath in Han Xingyus hands. His lips curled into a grin. The Shinra Pirate? I wonder what surprises you have for the Heavens. He knew Helou Liangyi was acting under the order of the Shinra Pirate, who was the strongest among the Thirty-Six Space Pirates. The Shinra Pirate must have authorized Helou Liangyi to exchange the treasures to save the other three space pirates lives. Chu Kuangren knew a thing or two about the conflict between the Shinra Pirate and the Dao King Tribe. Now that he had encountered Helou Liangyi, the Shinra Pirate might be able to surprise him in the future. After Chu Kuangre and Feng Qingxue left, Helou Liangyi turned to the three space pirates. With a smile, he said, Ill be honest. I saved you because my master told me to. He said that if you join us, you can live. If not, Ill have to kill all of you here and then upy your fleets. The Shinra Pirate is on the move already? Is he really going to fight the Dao King Tribe? the Red Devil Pirate asked suspiciously. The Shinra Pirate and the Dao King Tribe had always been in conflict, and it was no secret. However, the Dao King Tribe was an Ancient King Tribe with plentiful resources. It was difficult to imagine how the Shinra Pirate, amon organization, would go up against the powerful Dao King Tribe. This is none of your concern. You just need to give me an answer, Helou Liangyi said. We will join the Shinra Pirate. The three space pirates reluctantly submitted because they knew they were not Helou Liangyis match. To live, the only way was to submit. Very well. Helou Liangyi nodded. Then, he looked in the direction where Chu Kuangren left. His eyes flickered. What a powerful Heavenly Sword. Maybe hes going to be our weapon against the Dao King Tribe in the future. In addition to that, the Spiritual Sword Tribe behind the Heavenly Sword would be a forces that could be roped in. Back in Chu Kuangrens warship, he noticed Feng Qingxue was still following them. Why is she still here? Heavenly Sword, shes heading to the same destination. Same destination? Where to? The Gxy God King Ancient Path. I believe you will be interested, so I took the liberty to change course. While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, Ling Fei took over the shipsmand and decided on the next destination since Chu Kuangren was not familiar with the Central Heaven Universe. Its fine. Tell me whats the Gxy God King Ancient Path. With that, Ling Fei told Chu Kuangren about the opening of the Ancient Path. Interesting, Chu Kuangren said with a nod. Disregarding Feng Qingxue, Chu Kuangren gave a crystal and a sword to Han Xingyu and Ling Fei respectively. They were the treasures that he got from Helou Liangyi earlier. The crystal was a Frost-attribute treasure, a great item for Han Xingyu to continue her cultivation on the Frost Sword Physique. Meanwhile, the sword was for Ling Fei. Although Ling Feis sword was already great, that new one was better and matched his cultivation style more. Once refined, he would be able to achieve greaterbat power. Heavenly Sword, these are too precious for us to ept! Yeah! Han Xingyu and Ling Fei were astonished by the treasures they received. They did not know Chu Kuangren was getting the treasures from Helou Lingyi for them. Take it. You two need to be stronger to be the Heavens followers, said Chu Kuangren. After that, he disappeared without giving them the chance to reject, leaving Han Xingyu and Ling Fei baffled but impressed. As they looked at the treasures in their hands, their admiration and loyalty for Chu Kuangren grew. The Heavenly Sword is quite kind to his people, Feng Qingxue muttered to herself. She had seen many sky-prides and Prodigies who were arrogant and cold. They would either scold or beat their followers harshly, unlike Chu Kuangren who was more humane. She could not believe that treasures, which even she was interested in, were given away to his followers just like that. Chapter 1690 - 1690 Mo Wuji’s Power, Luo Xue, Galaxy God King Ancient Path Opens 1690 Mo Wujis Power, Luo Xue, Gxy God King Ancient Path Opens Crude. Mo Wuji pursed his lips at the iing fiery sword shadow and countered with a palm strike. His Immortals Core energy rumbled and runes swirled around the energy stream as it formed a massive palm sign, destroying the rampaging sword shadow. Mo Wuji remained seated on his chariot with his women by his side, unfazed by the sudden attack. Having ess to the tenderness of women and exhration from a battle at the move at his hand, he was living a beautiful life. Chi Longying narrowed his eyes solemnly. You really are stronger. Of course. But you getting stronger doesnt mean youre catching up to us. Quit joking around. Well only be stronger, and the distance between us will only be wider. You can never catch up to any of us, Mo Wuji said. His words were insulting but true. A hint of defeat shed in both Chi Longying and Leng Wufengs eyes. Mo Wuji was only ranked ninth, yet he was already so powerful. What about the others ranked higher than him? What about the first on the leaderboard? How powerful would that person be? Its so terrifying! Thats the power of the top ten monsters! I wonder how powerful is the first ce on the ranking, Di Qianqiu, the man from the Emperor Tribe,beled as the strongest in the current generation. I have no idea. Ever since Di Qianqiu ranked first, he has rarely shown himself. Thest time he fought was with Xiang Tianchang from the Conqueror Tribe, and that battle made him the first on the leaderboard. After that, no one has seen him fight again. The Mystic Divination Tribe once said that Di Qianqiu is probably the most talented person over thest ten eras. The discussion continued. It was then that the sky started snowing heavily. A woman emerged from the snow. She had a sword at her waist and beautiful hair that draped on her shoulder. Her lips were luscious, her looks were fresh, and her eyes looked bright. On top of that, her brows were sharp, and her skin was as fair as snow. She was a beautiful woman indeed, and her appearance immediately overshadowed the two women by Mo Wujis side. Its Luo Xue! The eleventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! Those who recognized her showed a look of admiration in their eyes. There were only a number ofdies who made it onto the Heavenly God Leaderboard, and only twodies were in the top ten. Although Luo Xue was one ce away from the top ten, her reputation rivaled that of the two otherdies. In addition to her beautiful looks, some called her the Snow Fairy or Goddess Luo of the Swords. Many idolized her as the perfect woman. However, Luo Xue devoted her life to the Sword Dao and concentrated on that only. It had been many years since she appeared in the publics eyes, but no one could truly get close to her. Luo Xue, its been a while. Mo Wuji ditched the twodies by his side and stared at Luo Xue eagerly. Luo Xue wanted to ignore him, but since he was the ninth of the top ten, she nodded at him out of courtesy. Nevertheless, Mo Wuji was not bothered by the cold shoulder. It was no secret that Luo Xue treated everyone coldly, so it was already an achievement to get a nod from her. As the sky-prides and Prodigies gathered, all that was left was the opening of the Gxy God King Ancient Path. Kroom! A loud rumbling sounded. The started to tremble, followed by Immortal Sparks bursting into the sky. A pir of light burst from the ground and shot up into space. The pir of light acted as a path, starting from where the cultivators gathered and extended all the way to space, lighting up the stars ands. Its grand and vast aura was awe-inspiring. The Gxy God King Ancient Path has opened! The crowd was intrigued. There were countlesss and stars within the Ancient Path, but only nine-hundred and ny-nine were the main ones, which made up the location of the nine-hundred and ny-nine challenges left behind by the Gxy God King. Kaboom! Another boundless energy erupted. Everyone felt pressured as if tens of thousands of mountains were on their shoulders. The cultivators who failed to resist the terrifying pressure were pinned to the ground and immobilized. W-What is going on? This ancient is the first challenge of the Ancient Path, and the trial has begun! Damn it! Its just the first challenge, and this is how powerful it is? Who could make it through all nine-hundred and ny-nine challenges? The Gxy God King Ancient Path really does live up to its name. Only a number of Prodigies were not affected by the pressure. The trial has begun. Lets go. Leng Wufeng led his people who were not affected by the pressure forward, moving toward the next challenge. The others continued forward as well. Luo Xue, why dont youe with me? Mo Wuji invited Luo Xue to enter the trial together. Luo Xue shook her head coldly. Im fine alone. She had never experienced love between a man and a woman, but she knew what Mo Wuji wanted from her. However, she did not want to care and simply chose to leave. Luo Xue is really arrogant. How dare he defy our master? said one of thedies beside Mo Wuji. Hmph. If youre the eleventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, you can do it as well, Mo Woji grunted before he steered the chariot and rode toward the Ancient Path. Those who were not affected had already begun the trial, leaving those who were pinned on the ground behind. Despite the intimidating challenge, more and more people gathered on the ancient, where the first trial was at. As the number of challengers increased, the pressure increased. Damn! How can we make it through the first challenge? The first challenge of the Ancient Path deterred ny percent of the challengers! The challenges left behind by the Gxy God King are indeed difficult. Nonsense. Of course, its difficult. Its the challenge left behind by a God King! How easy would you expect it to be? Yeah. I heard the Gxy God King is considered one of the best among the God Kings, and hes as powerful as the Supreme God King. More and more people failed at the first challenge. Some gave up as they were aware of their own strength, so they started camping on the spot and chatted with others. Soon, two warships came. Several people came down from the warships. The leading figure in white attracted all the attention. His aura is so strong and profound. Who is he? I dont know. Hes definitely someone powerful. Could he be a Prodigy on the Heavenly God Leaderboard? Beats me. Wait, thats the one whos ranked ny-ninth, Feng Qingxue! Someone recognized Feng Qingxue. The ny-ninth ce was not a proud cing on the leaderboard, but it was enough to stand out from themons. Surprisingly, Feng Qingxue was behind the man in white, looking restrained and nervous. It was as though she was afraid of the man in white. Who would that be? Why would someone on the Heavenly God Leaderboard be afraid of him? Is this the Ancient Path? I wonder if it can excite me. Chu Kuangren scanned the path and looked at the very end of the long, dazzling path. Then, he smiled and led the group to the next challenge. The first challenge was non-existent to them. Chapter 1691 - 1691 The Vine Demon Crown Prince Makes a Move, Where Is the Heavenly Sword? 1691 The Vine Demon Crown Prince Makes a Move, Where Is the Heavenly Sword? Chu Kuangren led Ling Fei and Han Xingyu toward the end of the Starlight God King Ancient Path, while Feng Qingxue and others followed them. There were nine hundred and ny-nine challenges on the Ancient Path. Chu Kuangren could pass most of the earlier levels, and none could stop him. In less than half a day, he hadpleted half of the nine-hundred and ny-nine challenges. At the six-hundredth challenge, he stopped and said, This is an Arch Gilded Intent. !! Before them was a huge stone tablet, which was engraved with an Arch Gilded Intent. Many people who came toplete the challenge had stopped to observe it as if they were trapped in a disorientating illusion, and some of them were sweating profusely. Chu Kuangren, too, felt a change in the scene in front of him. Immediately after, a man in a white robe appeared before him and attacked him with an Arch Gilded Intent. He simply mobilized his thoughts and killed the man with his Arch Gilded Intent. This isnt even the seven-hundredth challenge, yet the challenge already involves Arch Gilded Intent? mumbled Chu Kuangren. Behind him, Ling Fei and Han Xingyu were looking at the stone tablet before them as they, too, were in the challenge, facing the Arch Gilded Intent in the illusion. Ling Fei was lucky and passed the trial. However, Han Xingyu was merely a Gilded Immortal. In the face of the Arch Gilded Intent, her forehead was drenched in sweat like she was having difficulty passing the level. At that moment, the Void Sword in Han Xingyus arms trembled. Han Xingyu immediately opened her eyes and looked at the Void Sword in her arms with some doubt. Did the Void Sword help me to pass the Arch Gilded Intents trial? Well, I think yes. Youve had it for quite some time anyway. Chu Kuangren nodded. The Void Sword probably perceived the Arch Gilded Intent on the stone tablet as a provocation, so it expelled it. Lets proceed to the next challenge, said Chu Kuangren. The Arch Gilded Intent in the Starlight God King Ancient Path was much more interesting than he thought. After that, Chu Kuangren spent a slightly longer time in theter challenges because heprehended the Arch Gilded Intent in each of the challenges. At the seven-hundred and tenth challenge, heprehended the Mountain Arch Gilded Intent. At the seven-hundred and neenth challenge, heprehended the Ocean Arch Gilded Intent. At the seven-hundred and twenty-ninth challenge, heprehended the Underworld me Arch Gilded Intent. Chu Kuangrensprehension of Arch Gilded Intent was getting faster. As heprehended more and more Arch Gilded Intents, his Arch Gilded Intents gradually began to take shape. Not many could get to the nine-hundredth challenge. Many challengers were sky-prides and Prodigies in the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, but even Ling Fei might not be able to get through the next challenge. On the other hand, the challenges had been easy for Han Xingyu. She was a Gilded Immortal, but because of the Void Sword in her hands, she managed to break through challenges that even an Arch Gilded Immortal might not be able to break through. Ling Fei, what do you think the Heavenly Sword is doing? Han Xingyu asked and looked at Chu Kuangren, who was sitting down with his legs crossed in front of the stone table andprehending the Arch Gilded Intents. I have no idea. Ling Fei shook his head. I have a hunch that the Heavenly Sword must be doing something amazing. He could sense that every time Chu Kuangren got through a challenge, his energy presence became more intense. However, he could no longer sense any of Chu Kuangrens energy presence now. Chu Kuangren was sitting before the stone tablet without any energy fluctuating from him, which was an incredible feat. It also showed that Chu Kuangrens cultivation realm had reached a level that an Arch Gilded Immortal like him could not sense. Both he and Chu Kuangren were Arch Gilded Immortals, but the gap in their strength was too huge. Oh? An eek sounded suddenly. A young man was approaching slowly from not far away. He then looked at Han Xingyu curiously. Thats strange. How did you, a Gilded Immortal, get here? Its him, the Vine Demon Crown Prince! Upon noticing the Vine Demon Crown Prince, Ling Feis expression turned sterned. He was a top Prodigy on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, and his strength was no weaker than thete Chen Feihu. Moreover, Ling Fei had fought with Chen Feihu before, and they were not on good terms. This aura Youre from the Spiritual Sword Tribe. The Vine Demon Crown Prince narrowed his eyes when he saw Ling Fei, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. He remembered vividly that Chen Feihu had shed him with the sword once. Although Chen Feihu had died in the universe-connecting portal, he still did not have any good impressions of the Spiritual Sword Tribe. Woman, tell me. How did you get here? the Vine Demon Crown Prince asked Han Xingyu curiously. A Gilded Immortal could not possibly pass the seven-hundredth challenge normally, so Han Xingyus ability to reach the nine-hundredth challenge surprised him. He suspected there must be some tricks involved. Its none of your business, said Han Xingyu. Oh, so you wont tell me? In that case, dont me me for being rude. I must know your secret, the Vine Demon Crown Prince said with a giggle. Then, he stretched his hand toward Han Xingyu and released his Arch Gilded Intent to lock onto her. Han Xingyu could not resist the attack. Stop! At that sight, Ling Fei made a move by unleashing a sword attack to protect Han Xingyu. Unfortunately, the gap in their strength was huge. Even though he channeled his Immortals Core to its limit, he was still no match for the Vine Demon Crown Prince. Boom! After a few attacks, Ling Fei was sted away, and he spat a mouthful of blood. Han Xingyus expression darkened, and she made a move by activating her Frost Sword Physique to its limit. As soon as she shed her sword forward, a chilly sword ray wrapped in frost swept out. Youre too weak, said the Vine Demon Crown Prince. Instead of dodging, the Vine Demon Crown Prince allowed the sword qi tond on him without hurting him. Buzz! At that moment, the Void Sword in Han Xingyus hand trembled, and a powerful sword aura erupted, forcing the Vine Demon Crown Prince a few dozen meters back. This sword is weird! The Vine Demon Crown Prince looked at the Void Sword with surprise and doubt. You must have relied on this sword to get here. Ha! Hand it over to me! In his opinion, a Gilded Immortal was not qualified to own such a treasure. Vine Demon Crown Prince, youre a Prodigy on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. How could you be such a bully? A chilly palm attack mmed forward. The Vine Demon Crown Prince turned around to smash the palm attack. Then, he looked at the person who was approaching. Are you Feng Qingcue from the Feng n?! She was the Feng Qingxue who followed Chu Kuangren and others along the way. Very well. Are these people rted to the Feng n? The Spiritual Sword Tribe and Feng n are good friends. Moreover, the Heavenly Sword has saved my life, so I cant sit back and watch you hurt them, said Feng Qingxue. Heavenly Sword? The Vine Demon Crown Princes pupils trembled in fear when he heard Feng Qingxue mention the Heavenly Sword. He had heard of the name before. Those watching around also could not help but exim at the mention of the Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword is here. Where is he? You mean the legendary Heavenly Sword who killed Leng Jiufeng and may even beparable to the top ten monsters on the Heavenly God Leaderboard? Why havent I seen him yet? Everyone looked around to locate the famous Heavenly Sword. Chapter 1692 - 1692 Feng Qingxue and Ling Fei Join Forces, Wind of Void, A Rumble 1692 Feng Qingxue and Ling Fei Join Forces, Wind of Void, A Rumble Upon hearing his name, countless people started looking for the Heavenly Sword but to no avail. Suddenly, someone noticed Chu Kuangren, who was sitting in front of the stone tablet. He was the person closest to Ling Fei and Han Xingyu. Could he be the Heavenly Sword? Impossible. The Heavenly Sword should be mighty, but other than looking handsome, this person looks ordinary. !! Indeed. His energy presence is pretty weak. If you guys didnt remind me, I wouldnt have noticed he was sitting there. Currently, Chu Kuangrens energy presence had been restrained. He, who wasprehending the Arch Gilded Intent, was as still as a statue. If the crowd had not deliberately paid attention to him, no one would have even noticed there was such a person present. Isnt his existence too insignificant? Someone ridiculed. That was the first time the crowd had seen such an insignificant person, one who was no different from a stone. His back looks a little familiar. The Vine Demon Crown Prince furrowed his brows while looking at Chu Kuangren who was not far away. Soon, a person appeared in his mind. Impossible. He had died in the universe-connecting portal, and no one could survive in the Void Annihtion Formation. Furthermore, why would he be here if hes still alive? The Vine Demon Crown Prince shook his head. Why did I think of that guy? The Vine Demon Crown Princeughed. To make sure he was right, he deliberately took a look at Chu Kuangrens face and noticed that the man was different from how he looked in his memory. In fact, Chu Kuangren had changed his appearance on purpose in order to move around the Central Heaven Universe. After all, many people in the universe-connecting portal had seen him before, just like the Vine Demon Crown Prince. However, the Vine Demon Crown Prince could not sense Chu Kuangrens energy presence now. Feng Qingxue, I dont care how well is your rtionship with the Heavenly Sword. Are you sure you want to meddle in my affairs? The Vine Demon Crown Prince stared at Feng Qingxue, and his aura surged to its limit. The mighty Arch Gilded Intent spread across thend, but Feng Qingxue did not retreat and said indifferently, Ive said that I wont sit back on this matter today! Well, you asked for it! Without saying else, the Vine Demon Crown Prince made a bold move. The moment he unleashed a palm attack, the majestic Immortals Core turned into apparitions of vines and made their way outward. Although they were merely apparitions, their powers were real and terrifying. Lets attack together! Feng Qingxue said to Ling Fei. Then, she pushed with her bare hands, and a burst of Immortals Core erupted into a storm. As Ling Feis sword ray shed, countless sword qis gushed out from the tip of the sword before they merged into the storm and sted toward the countless vines. The two forces collided with a rumble and shook the ancient under everyones feet. In the dazzling Immortal Sparks, Feng Qingxue and Ling Fei were sent flying backward with blood spurting from their mouths. On the other hand, the Vine Demon Crown Prince approach from the sky with vines wrapped around his body. His poise was magnificent, and he was unscathed! A person who ranks ny-ninth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard and an ant who isnt on the leaderboard want topete with me? You think too highly of yourselves! the Vine Demon Crown Prince snickered. He scanned his gaze over the void and was relieved when he did not see the Heavenly Sword. It seemed like the Heavenly Sword was not here, or perhaps thetter was at the challenge ahead. The gap in strength is huge. Indeed. The Vine Demon Crown Prince is one of the top thirty on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. These two people are not his opponents at all. The crowd was discussing how none of them were optimistic about Feng Qingxue and Ling Fei. There was a huge gap in Arch Gilded Intent and cultivation base between the two of them and the Vine Demon Crown Prince. Feng Qingxue, I can grant you another chance for the sake of your elder sister. Dont meddle in the affairs here. Just leave! The Vine Demon Crown Prince looked at Feng Qingxue and said. In fact, he dared to kill Ling Fei but not Feng Qingxue because besides the Heavenly Sword, whose strength was unknown, the Spiritual Sword Tribe did not have many mighty Prodigies. However, the Feng n was different. Although it was not an Ancient King Tribe, its most powerful Prodigy, who was known as the Storm Queen, ranked third on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! She could be regarded as the most powerful existence among the young female cultivators in the Central Heaven Universe. As the Storm Queens younger sister, Feng Qingxue was protected by her. Therefore, the Vine Demon Crown Prince would undoubtedly offend the Storm Queen if he killed Feng Qingxue. Tsk tsk. Shes lucky to have such a nice elder sister. The Storm Queen, Feng Qiyu, is truly a remarkable person. Compared to her sister, Feng Qingxues strength is far inferior even though shes powerful. Yeah. One ranks third, while the other one ranks ny-ninth. Theyre iparable. Knowing Feng Qingxues identity well, everyone could not help discussing it after hearing what the Vine Demon Crown Prince said. Meanwhile, a conflicted look appeared on Feng Qingxues face. Once again, she became insignificant as soon as her elder sister was mentioned. Ive been working hard, and Im excellent too, but why does everyone seem to turn a blind eye toward my achievement? Damn it. She did not hate her elder sister, but rather, she felt dissatisfied. This is my business. It has nothing to do with my elder sister. You dont have to show mercy to me because of her! Feng Qingxue said coldly. As soon as she said that, countless ck currents lingered around her, while a devastating and void fluctuation spread from those currents. This is The Vine Demon Crown Princes face was ashen. Ive seen this move from your elder sister. Its the Wind of Void, the Feng ns most powerful cultivation technique! Take this! Feng Qingxue manipted the pitch-ck currents around her. They were like countless giant pythons slithering toward the Vine Demon Crown Prince. Wherever the attack struck, the space copsed, and everything was destroyed by the void energy contained in it! Feng Qingxue had cultivated the Wind of Void from absorbing the ck Hole Particles. It was unfathomable and more outstanding than most of the Embodier Techniques. Thousand Vines Dragon! The Vine Demon Crown Prince formed a mysterious hand seal. Then, countless vines exploded and intertwined in the void to form a huge wooden dragon! The collision of the wooden dragon and the Wind of Void caused explosions to explode in the particr space. However, due to the gap in cultivation, Feng Qingxues attack was a level weaker, and she was blown away by the impact of the energy. Your strength is far inferior to that of your elder sister! the Vine Demon Crown Prince ridiculed Feng Qingxue after defeating her. Damn it! Feng Qingxues face was pale, and most of her Immortals Core energy had been consumed because of the move she made just now. Hand over the treasure! The Vine Demon Crown Prince ignored the crowd and dashed toward Han Xingyu, intending to snatch the Void Sword from her hand. What would be the oue of a fight between a Gilded Immortal and an Arch Gilded Immortal? Everyone knew very well what would happen. However, at that moment, a rumble reverberated throughout the universe. Dark clouds had started to gather in the sky, and the entire Ancient Paths spiritual qi was agitated! Chapter 1694 - 1694 I Must Learn This Sword Attack, Killing The Vine Demon Crown Prince In A Second 1694 I Must Learn This Sword Attack, Killing The Vine Demon Crown Prince In A Second It was an invincible sword attack! The Void Sword split heaven and earth, and when the sword that surpassed agesnded on the heavenly tribtion, it split the iparably huge dark clouds in half. From a distance, the sky looked cracked. Further away, on an ancient, Luo Xue, a Prodigy who ranked eleventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, was struck with horror when she saw the sword attack. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and her sword intent burst out automatically and shed dozens of nearby mountain peaks into pieces. Soon, endless snowstorms enveloped the particr space. Although the snowstorms were chilly, Luo Xie felt her icy heart throbbing at that moment, and her blood was going crazy. She kept her eyes on the sky in the distance as if she wanted to engrave the sword that shed the sky in her brain. What a sword attack I must learn it! Before Luo Xue could recover from her excitement, the dark clouds in the distance exploded! The terrifying sword qi erupted from the clouds and swept across the entire sky above the ancient like a hurricane. Soon, the energy in the dark clouds dispersed one after another. The sky returned its usual blueness. The sword attack ended here, and its might was much more powerful than what Luo Xue thought. On the ancient, the dark clouds dispersed when the heavenly tribtion shattered. The sun shone on Chu Kuangren. He looked like he was covered with ayer of golden gauze, which made him appear as sacred as the Supreme Immortal King! The Heavenly Sword Is he the legendary Heavenly Sword? At that moment, everyone managed to guess Chu Kuangrens identity as only the Heavenly Sword possessed such a Sword Dao and the Void Sword! This is bad. I have to leave! The Vine Demon Crown Princes expression sank as he said that. Then, he flew toward the distance. After witnessing Chu Kuangrens shing the sky with a sword, he knew he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent even though he was powerful. Moreover, he found the Heavenly Swords aura familiar for some reason and recalled the monster he encountered in the universe-connecting portal. How could that be possible? Perhaps he should go to the Mystic Divination Tribe to seek their help in investigating the Heavenly Swords origin. Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him. It was Chu Kuangren who was holding a ck sword and whose robe was as white as snow. Do you think you can leave like that after snatching something that belongs to Heavens? asked Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Sword, I have the backing of the Vine Demon Tribe. Dont youC One move! Before the Vine Demon Crown Prince could finish his sentence, Chu Kuangren raised a finger and said, If you can take one move, you can live! The moment Chu Kuangren said those words, he threw the Void Sword into the air. In a sh, the ck sword returned to the scabbard in Han Xingyus arms. The scene took everyone aback. What does this mean? Didnt he say that he wanted the Vine Demon Crown Prince to take one move from him? What do you mean? the Vine Demon Crown Prince asked with his brows furrowed. I dont need a sword to deal with you. Youre so. arrogant! The Vine Demon Crown Princes face darkened. He then mobilized his Immortals Core to its limit, and countless vines spread from him. In the blink of an eye, the vines turned into countless puppet soldiers that dashed toward Chu Kuangren. By surrounding his opponent with the puppets, the Vine Demon Crown Prince was determined to block Chu Kuangrens move the best he could. However, if he failed, the countless puppets would buy him time to escape! This move again Chu Kuangrens smiled as he saw the puppet army dashing toward him. When he wasst in the secret realm of the universe-connecting portal, he had confronted the Vine Demon Crown Prince. It was not his first time encountering a puppetbat strategy, so he understood the Vine Demon Crown Princes thoughts pretty well. Unfortunately, no matter how tricky your scheme is, you cant beat the Single Heavenly Strike! Sword, Windstorm! Chu Kuangren yelled indifferently. The moment he put up a sword hand sign, a sword qi emerged at his fingertips and instantly turned into thousands of Immortal Sparks that flew outward! Wherever the Immortal Sparks went, all the puppets transformed into wooden dust and exploded! The innumerable puppet army was wiped out in an instant, while the seemingly endless sword qi was raging madly in the void. This is bad! The Vine Demon Crown Princes eyes widened in horror, and he wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was toote! The thousands of sword qi did not dissipate after destroying the puppet army but gathered in the air to form a huge sword shadow mixed with storms and thunder. Then, it locked onto the Vine Demon Crown Prince. No! Following a scream, the body of the Vine Demon Crown Prince exploded, and his soul was crushed! One can still survive for defying the Heavens, but he must die for defying the Heavenly Sword! Chu Kuangren said calmly. The Immortal Sparks all over his body subsided as the sword qi dissipated, leaving only wooden dust flying in the air as if announcing the Vine Demon Crown Prince once existed. Hes too powerful! The Vine Demon Crown Prince couldnt even take a single move from him. Is this the might of the Heavenly Sword? Everyone gulped and was slightly horrified as they looked at Chu Kuangren. Are you guys okay? Chu Kuangren took out a few medicinal pills and gave them to Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, and Feng Qingxue. Although he wasprehending the Arch Gilded Immortal Intent when they made their moves just now, he knew exactly what was happening. If they had not made a timely move to stop the Vine Demon Crown Prince, he might have had to act himself, and it would take him more time toprehend the Invincible Self-empowerment Arch Gilded Intent. Thank you, Heavenly Sword, Feng Qingxue said with a fist salute. Dont mention it. The Heavens acknowledge your actions. Next, I will go to the end of the Ancient Path. Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, the challenges ahead are beyond your abilities. Dont force yourselves. The moment Chu Kuangren said those words, he took a step forward while looking toward the end of the Ancient Path and disappeared. Hey, wait. Heavenly Sword, you left your sword behind! Han Xingyu looked at the Void Sword in her hand anxiously. Chu Kuangren was heading to the end of the Ancient Path without taking the Void Sword with him. What would happen to him if something bad happened? Heh, dont worry. Even though Heavenly Sword doesnt have any swords, not many people in the Ancient Path will be his opponent, Ling Fei said with a smile. It seems like the Heavenly Sword doesnt care about the Void Sword much. Han Xingyu looked at the Void Sword in her hand and sighed. The Void Sword was a Premium Source Supreme Treasure and the most powerful sword in the Central Heaven Universe, yet Chu Kuangren did not seem to care about it. How many people could behave like him in the universe? Perhaps this is why the Heavenly Sword is powerful. He doesnt stick to one sword because everything in the universe is a sword to him. Even if he holds a de of grass, he can still sh the stars, the sun, and the moon! Ling Fei aspired to have Chu Kuangrens achievement. When would he be able to pursue such an achievement? Even if he could pursue one-tenth of Chu Kuangrens achievements, he would be satisfied, and his life would not be in vain. Do any of you know what that Arch Gilded Intent was? In the void, a great one, who had been paying attention to Chu Kuangren, asked curiously. However, no one answered him. No one knew what it was because that was their first time seeing such an Arch Gilded Intent. To be able to shock the Great Dao, the Dao represented by the Arch Gilded Intent must be even more incredible, a great one said after a while. The Heavenly Sword I never thought the legend was true and so horrifying. It seems like the opening of the Ancient Central Heaven this time has caused another variable. Chapter 1695 - 1695 Your Sword Intent Is Acceptable, Willing To Pay Whatever It Costs 1695 Your Sword Intent Is eptable, Willing To Pay Whatever It Costs There were nine-hundred and ny-ninth challenges in the Ancient Path. Afterprehending the Invincible Self-empowerment Arch Gilded Intent, all those levels meant nothing to Chu Kuangren. He no longer needed to stimte himself byprehending other Arch Gilded Intents. Therefore, he did not stop at the checkpoints. Instead, he simply sped past each challenge, which stunned everyone. At the nine-hundred and fiftieth challenge, Chi Longying was standing in front of a huge stone tablet while fighting against the Arch Gilded Intent in it. At that moment, a figure was slowly approaching him not far away. It was Chu Kuangren. Many people looked at him curiously. After all, although they were far away, they managed to see the scene in which Chu Kuangren shed the heavenly tribtion with a sword attack. The Heavenly Sword is here. I wonder if he can get through this challenge. Chi Longying is a Prodigy who ranks twelfth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, but he has been here for a day and hasnt gotten through yet. It shows how difficult this challenge is. Everyone was engaged in their conversation, but Chu Kuangren ignored them. He came to the stone tablet and looked at it. Soon, a surge of Arch Gilded Intent enveloped him. The challenge had begun. A swordsman, who was dressed in white and emanated a chilly freezing intent, emerged before Chu Kuangren. He was a swordsman who cultivated the Frost Sword Dao. Kill him! Upon seeing Chu Kuangren, the swordsman in white immediately shed forward with his sword. A chilly Frost Arch Gilded Intent soared through the skies. Do you think you deserve to use a sword before the Heavenly Sword? Chu Kuangren shouted. He pointed a sword hand sign forward, and his sword qi transformed into destructing mes. In the blink of an eye, it dispelled the boundless freezing qi and crushed the swordsman in white. The next moment, the scene in front of him changed. His consciousness returned to reality, and without saying another word, Chu Kuangren entered the next challenge. The scene astounded some cultivators around him. W-Whats going on? I-I have no idea. What they saw was Chu Kuangren ncing at the stone tablet, and then an Arch Gilded Intent erupted from his body, smashing the Arch Gilded Intent on the stone tablet. In an instant, Chu Kuangren got through the challenge. They found the scene bizarre. I-Is this true? Am I not dreaming? Everyone looked at each other in doubt and could not believe what they had just seen. Chi Longying, who ranked twelfth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, had been trapped in that challenge for a day, yet Chu Kuangren managed to break through it in just a split second. The gap in their strength was like a moat, and they were on two different levels! Boom! While the crowd was engaged in a discussion, Chi Longyings body released a scorching and domineering aura to shatter the Arch Gilded Intent that was wrapped around him. On top of that, his aura had improvedpared to earlier. Haha. The Arch Gilded Intent in this stone tablet is indeed extraordinary. After battling it, my Arch Gilded Intent is not far from achieving the Third Step. There were Seven Steps to every Arch Gilded Intent, and every step taken would result in a huge improvement. Some Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal cultivators might not necessarily possess the Third-step Arch Gilded Intent, so Chi Longyings achievement as a Prodigy was amazing. However, before Chi Longying could be smug for long, he heard the crowds discussion. It was something about the Heavenly Sword being here and that he only took a split second to get through the challenge. A split second? How was that possible?! Chi Longying could not believe it. Even though he deliberately extended the time to get through the challenge to hone his Arch Gilded Intent, there was no way someone got through it in a split second! Not to mention him, but no one on the entire Ancient Path could do so. Even Mo Wuji, who was in the top ten, was no exception. How could the Heavenly Sword do it? I dont believe it. Heavenly Sword, I mustpete with you to see who is more powerful! Chi Longying was fired up, and an intense battle intent emerged in his eyes. At the nine-hundred and eightieth challenge, Chu Kuangren arrived at a stone tablet again. There were two notable Prodigies here, namely Mo Wuji, who ranked ninth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, and Luo Xue, who ranked eleventh on the leaderboard. Luo Xue was undergoing a challenge, and Mo Wuji was waiting by the side. Suddenly, Mo Wuji noticed something. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a glint shing in his eyes. Oh, he hase. Speaking of that, he had a feud with Chu Kuangren. After all, he was the most powerful Prodigy in the Dao King Tribe, and Chu Kuangren had killed Mo Bufan, another Prodigy in the Dao King Tribe. Although I look down on Mo Bufan, hes a member of my Dao King Tribe. Heavenly Sword, how dare you show up in front of me after killing him? Mo Wuji approached Chu Kuangren and looked at thetter with murderous intent in his eyes. Chu Kuangren nced at him indifferently. Do you wish to challenge the Heavens? You im yourself to be the Heavens? Heavenly Sword, youre too arrogant. As Mo Wuji narrowed his eyes, a powerful and domineering aura erupted from his body ad gushed toward Chu Kuangren. Having the confidence to be arrogantes from ones strength. The Heavenly Swords ability is beyond your imagination. Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back, and his chilly sword aura gushed out! The moment the two invisible auras collided, the surrounding ground sank, while the clouds of thousands of kilometers tumbled away. Do you have what it takes to be listed in the top ten of the Heavenly God Leaderboard? Even a Heavenly God must submit to the Heavenly Sword! If so, I would really like to taste your power. Soon, Mo Wujis Immortals Core surged. As he raised his hands, he sucked the surrounding spiritual qi toward him and gradually turned them into a huge palm in the sky. Stop it. At that moment, a low grunt sounded. Having passed the challenge, Luo Xue approached Chu Kuangren with a look of fanaticism and then said with a fist salute, Heavenly Sword, greetings from Luo Xue of the Luo King Tribe. Mo Wujis expression darkened as he stood at the side. Luo Xue, who ranked tenth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, was a cold beauty. She had never shown interest in any man, but now, she was looking at Chu Kuangren fanatically, like a little girl meeting her idol. That made Mo Wuji, who had always been in love with her but never received any response, furious. Luo Xue, your sword intent is decent. Chu Kuangren could sense Luo Xues sharp sword intent that was extremely powerful among the younger generation. Her sword intent was more powerful than the purple-clothed young man he met in the Spiritual Sword Ancestral Land when he first came to the Central Heaven Universe. If he must say, she possessed the most powerful Sword Dao among the younger generation that he had seen. You tter me. Luo Xue would have attacked with her sword if someone else said that to her. Decent? Even thete Chen Feihu, who ranked first in Sword Dao among the younger generation in the past, dared not say something like that in front of her. After all, he had only managed to gain a great reputation because she had been in closed-door meditation in the tribe all year round and rarely made a move. However, Chu Kuangren was the legendary Heavenly Sword who shed Heavens open with a sword. Hence, his words made her feel ttered. The Heavenly Sword shing the Heavens open was astounding. May I ask for a favor? Can you teach me the sword technique, Heavenly Sword? Im willing to pay whatever it costs, Luo Xue said with crazy eyes. Meanwhile, Mo Wuji beside her could no longer sit still. Willing to pay whatever it costs? Chapter 1696 - 1696 Mo Wuji’s Jealousy, a Woodcutter, Clearing Seven Challenges in One Go 1696 Mo Wujis Jealousy, a Woodcutter, Clearing Seven Challenges in One Go Ill do whatever you ask? What if the Heavenly Sword turns out to be a pervert and asks Luo Xue to offer her body? At that thought, Mo Wuji could not bear it any longer and quickly interjected, Luo Xue, the Dao King Tribe has countless sword techniques. You can have your pick on any of them, and Ill get them for youC Those are useless to me. Luo Xue shook her head and replied. I only want to learn the technique the Heavenly Sword used to split the skies into two! There was an excited look on her face. After all, she felt a transcendental intent from Chu Kuangrens attack just now, and it was the ultimate embodiment of Sword Dao that she was looking for! No other technique in the world would make her feel as excited as that. Hand over that sword technique, Heavenly Sword, and the Dao King Tribe shall forget what you did to us in the past, Mo Wuji said coldly. Watch your mouth, Mo Wuji. Luo Xue frowned a little, making no effort to hide her annoyance against Mo Wujis disrespect toward Chu Kuangren. Im serious about learning this technique. Why is this guy causing so much trouble here? Luo Xue, Im just worried that this guy will take advantage of you, Mo Wuji hurriedly said. This has nothing to do with you, Mo Wuji, Luo Xue replied coldly. She then turned to look at Chu Kuangren again with excitement in her eyes. However, Chu Kuangren shook his head and merely said, Youll never be able to learn that technique. After all, that attack he unleashed earlier was the culmination of his understanding of the Dao. It was imbued with his unique Invincible Self-Empowering Arch Gilded Intent too. Even Chu Kuangren was not confident in being able to cast that same technique whenever he wished. I can never learn it? Thats right. Everyone has their own path of Sword Dao to follow. Instead of pursuing the Sword Dao that belongs to others, why not open a new path yourself? With your aptitude, you should have no trouble understanding this concept. Luo Xue was an extremely talented cultivator. Otherwise, how would she be ranked eleventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard? However, she was momentarily attracted by the Heavenly Swords sword technique earlier. That gave her the idea of learning that technique from him, and in the process, she neglected her own Sword Dao. If Chu Kuangren really did teach her that technique, she would end up forsaking her own Sword Dao, which would be a very terrifying thing to do for every sword cultivator. She might end up living in the shadow of Chu Kuangrens Sword Dao and could never surpass him. Everyones Sword Dao path Luo Xue immediately went silent and pondered after hearing Chu Kuangrens words. Chu Kuangren could no longer be bothered, so he headed to the stone tablet straight away to begin the challenge. With his current strength, it took him no time to get through it. Mo Wuji was shocked to see Chu Kuangren pass that challenge so quickly. This guy got through it faster than I did! After passing that challenge, Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared in a sh. Soon, Luo Xue returned from her deep contemtion and said with a lingering fear, Im d the Heavenly Swords advice has prevented me from straying from my path. Otherwise, Im afraid that I wouldve fallen into a Demonic Blockade. Hmph, he just didnt want to teach you, thats all. Mo Wuji snorted. Mo Wuji, I hope youll stop speaking ill of the Heavenly Sword, or youll be the one to face the edge of my sword! Luo Xue said calmly, with a piercing sword intent shing across her gaze. Luo Xue, youC Before Mo Wuji could say anything, Luo Xue had disappeared in a sh. His expression turned grim. After all, Luo Xue may have been cold to him, but she had never spoken to him badly before. Yet now, she had threatened him because of Chu Kuangren! He could not help but feel jealous about that. Curse you, Heavenly Sword! It looks like I cant allow you to stay alive any longer! A cold glint shot out from deep within Mo Wujis eyes. When the Ancient Path opened, everyone who managed to get to the Ancient Paths nine hundred and ny-first challenge was a Peerless Prodigies. Each of them was a famous individual in the Central Heaven Universe in their very own right. However, when Chu Kuangren arrived, he realized that no one was there, and the stone tablet engraved with Arch Gilded Intent was nowhere to be found. It looks like Im the first one here, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Although he had spent a long time cultivating his Arch Gilded Intent along the way, he managed to catch up by getting through the subsequent challenges without much effort. Hence, he had overtaken everyone by that point. So These are the so-called Heavenly God Leaderboard cultivators, huh? It looks like thats all there is to them. Chu Kuangren shook his head, disappointed with the Prodigies from the Central Heaven Universe. At that time, a woodcutter suddenly appeared before him. He was carrying a bundle of firewood on his back while holding an axe. A woodcutter? Why is a woodcutter here in the Gxy God Kings Ancient Path? Chu Kuangren did not go ahead immediately to ask but silently observe the woodcutter walking into a nearby forest. Chu Kuangren pondered for a while before following along. After the woodcutter entered the forest, he looked around for a while and ended up picking one of the trees. He then took his axe and began hacking at it. That axe contained a mysterious and powerful Arch Gilded Intent. Chu Kuangren did not doubt that the axe could split a whole in half if it was used that way. However, when the axended on that tree, it only managed to make a small cut in it. The woodcutter continued swinging his axe, eventually felling that tree with the same thickness as a bowl. He then wiped away the sweat from his head and chuckled at Chu Kuangren. Im known as the Woodcutter, a humble servant of my Master. The challenge of this level is quite simple. You just need to cut down a tree like I did to get through. Was that task easy? It was anything but that. After all, the trees there were not ordinary at all. They were even tougher than some Immortal Metals. The Woodcutter was an Arch Gilded Immortal almost in the Five Qi Realm. However, even he took a considerable amount of effort to cut down a tree. The difficulty of that challenge was evident. However, Chu Kuangren chuckled upon hearing that. Its quite simple indeed. The Woodcutter froze for a while. The next instant, Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign. His Immortals Core energy surged forward like a raging torrent, immediately setting off a gigantic storm. The surrounding leaves rustled in the winds. A strand of sword qi gathered at Chu Kuangrens fingertips before he casually swung his fingertips toward a nearby tree. With a crack, a great tree was immediately cut down! That tree was thick enough that a person could hug it! The cut made from the sword qi was clean and smooth! Compared to the Woodcutter, Chu Kuangrens attack was several times more powerful. However, that was not the end of it. As the big tree fell, several more trees behind it began to fall. All of the cuts were simrly smooth and clean too! Amidst the dust, Chu Kuangrens single attack had cut down half of the forest! The Woodcutter was immediately stunned when he saw that. There had been many others who got through that challenge in the past. However, none of them were like Chu Kuangren, who could cut down half of the forest with a single sword qi attack. It was his first time seeing something like that. The rest of the fallen trees are yours. Chu Kuangren dispelled the sword qi at his fingertip and left with both hands behind his back. The Woodcutter watched as Chu Kuangren leave before he looked back at the forest. He shook his head and said, What a monster. Following that, Chu Kuangren continued clearing the next seven challenges, all of which were different. One challenge had a person with a chessboard setup who invited him for a round of chess, but the truth of the heavens and earth was actually hidden within that game of chess. Hence, that game of chess was also a test of the challengers understanding of the Dao. If the challenger was not knowledgeable enough, they would be trapped in that game of chess forever, unable to free themselves from the trap. On another challenge, there was a painter whose painting contained hidden killing intent. The next challenge contained distracting illusions that were cast by someone. The illusions were meant to affect and trap his Daoist core. Chu Kuangren was also invited for a drink at one of the levels. The wine was so strong that drinking it would make even an Arch Gilded Immortal drunk for three days. Yet, Chu Kuangren drank thousands of cups without even getting drunk. A person was ying the guqin on the other level. His guqin music was as sharp as swords However, Chu Kuangren was not fazed by any of those challenges as he went through the next seven challenges effortlessly and soon arrived at the end of the Ancient Path. Chapter 1697 - 1697 The End of the Ancient Path, the Galaxy God King, Galactical Fishing 1697 The End of the Ancient Path, the Gxy God King, Gctical Fishing At the end of the Ancient Path, the location of the nine hundred and ny-ninth challenge was an ancient less than five kilometers in diameter. The only thing on it was a simple thatched hut. A person was sitting in front of the thatched hut. He was wearing a coir raincoat and holding a fishing pole in his hand, fishing. However, there was noke before him but a vast endless sea of stars. As for the fishing pole, it was no ordinary fishing pole either as it had countless Daoistws within it. Roar! A low roar echoed from within the sea of stars. A gigantic wild beast slowly approached from the distance. It had an iparably powerful aura that spread all around it, causing the surroundings to shatter one by one! Following that, the wild beast seemed to be caught by something and started struggling in the sea of stars. Every movement in its struggle sent forth devastating energy storms in the sea of stars. Thes that were caught in the storm were all reduced to pieces. When the elderly man wearing a coir raincoat noticed that, his eyes immediately lit up. Thats a bite. The elderly man pulled his fishing pole, dragging the gigantic wild beast out from the sea of stars and toward him. The wild beasts body shrunk the moment it exited the sea of stars, turning into a fish the size of the mans palm within instants. The elderly man then tossed the fish into the fish basket next to him. Chu Kuangren calmly observed everything that happened. However, he still looked surprised. This old man is using Daoistw as a line to fish for Giant Ster Beasts. What an amazing technique. Greetings, Heavenly Sword, the legendary figure from the Spiritual Sword Tribe. The elderly man turned around, looked at Chu Kuangren, and chuckled. In so many years, youre the second one to finally get to this ce. Oh, and who was the first? Di Qianqiu, whos ranked first in the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Interesting. Chu Kuangren took note of that name. However, he was not too bothered by that and replied calmly, So youre the Gxy God King? Thats right. What kind of challenge awaits me? A simple one. Sit beside me and fish. If you cannd arger fish than mine, you shall pass the challenge, said the Gxy God King as he pointed at a fishing pole nearby. After hearing that, Chu Kuangren walked toward the fishing pole and picked it up. He then noticed that there was no line on that fishing pole. However, he was not surprised. With a thought from his mind, his Arch Gilded Intent flowed and turned into a fishing line that hung from the top of the fishing pole. With that, he came to the edge of the vast sea of stars, sat down, and patiently waited for something to take his bait. Heavenly Sword, your understanding of the Dao is truly extraordinary. Its truly astonishing indeed. There was a hint of surprise in the Gxy God Kings eyes. Even Di Qianqiu could not figure out how to use the fishing pole as short a time as Chu Kuangren did. It doesnt seem that difficult to me. All you need to do is to use your hands. Tsk You humor me with your words, Heavenly Sword. The corner of the Gxy God Kings mouth twitched before he began to concentrate on his fishing. The surroundings became extremely quiet for a moment. Chu Kuangren did not take the opportunity to ask anything as he, too, was focused on fishing, which surprised the Gxy God King a little. If any other cultivator were to meet a God King, they would pester the Gxy God King with questions for advice. Even when Di Qianqiu managed to arrive here back then, he could not help but ask a few questions. However, things were different with Chu Kuangren, who remained calm and treated the Gxy God King as if he was just a normal fellow cultivator. That made the Gxy God King a little ufortable. Heavenly Sword, dont you have anything you wish to ask me? the Gxy God King asked curiously. Nope, Chu Kuangren replied. Any ordinary cultivator would surely feel a little nervous when they meet a God King. After all, the God Kings were the most top-tiered being in the Central Heaven Universe. However, to someone like Chu Kuangren, he was just another elite cultivator. Chu Kunagren would hold a necessary level of respect toward someone of that stature. However, it did not mean Chu Kuangren would go out of his way to get on the God Kings good side either. What makes a God King a God King? Theyre just Embodier Realm cultivators anyway. After all, Chu Kuangren had met with several Embodiers before. Besides Bei Ming and Xu Wu of the Celestial Demon Tribe, he also had someone like the High Priest in the Pan Gu Universes Underworld who was an Embodier under hismand! He already knew a total of three Embodiers before this! Although a God King was powerful, that was all there was to them. Perhaps the Supreme God King would be akin to the most top-tier of Embodiers. Great ones like the Underworld River Forefather and the West Ruler Matriarch were most likely former Supreme God Kings. Those individuals might pique his interest a little more, at least. Heavenly Sword, do you know why I made the Gxy God King Ancient Path? The Gxy God King suddenly spoke. I dont. Chu Kuangren was not that interested to find out either. However, the Gxy God King continued speaking. I am but a wandering cultivator who managed to be a God King. Because of this, many forces wished for me to join them. But having gotten used to the life of a vagabond, I didnt wish to join any of them. Unfortunately, the more powerful you are, the more pressure youll be given to eventually pick a side. Otherwise, your strength would only be a threat to everyone else. The Gxy God King let out an uncontroble sigh. Being a God King himself, his glory was never-ending for sure. However, there would always be other God Kings stronger than him in the universe, and those people all wished for him to pick a side. After all, they did not wish to have a wandering God King out on the loose, a God King that would pose a threat to them. Despite his wishes to not pick a side, the other God Kings did not believe the Gxy God King. How could they be sure that he would not change his mind after? Be it an enemy or an ally, he must choose a side. Thats because youre not strong enough, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. From Chu Kuangrens perspective, the Gxy God King was in such a predicament because he was not domineering and powerful enough. If the Gxy God King were stronger like a Supreme God King, who else would dare to force him? No one. Hah! For so many years, youre the first person who has said Im strong enough. I truly wonder, where did a little Arch Gilded Immortal cultivator like you find the courage to speak such words? The Gxy God King was taken aback for a moment. However, he could not help but chuckle. He, too, was treated as a weakling in the past, but no one had ever dared to call him weak since he became a God King. Those who wished for him to join them only did so because he was powerful. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren also had a point. It was because he was not strong enough that such a dilemma had befallen him. The Gxy God King continued saying, It was because I wanted to be a wandering cultivator, but the King Tribes did not want that. They hated the fact that I couldnt be controlled easily. So, I made a bet with all of them. The details of this bet lie in this Gxy God King Ancient Path. If any Prodigy can clear all nine hundred and ny-nine challenges, I shall join the orthodoxy or tribe they represent. This bet has sincested for dozens of eras. Even Di Qianqiu, a Peerless Prodigy known to be the most talented person over the past ten eras could not do it. What about you? Do you think you can do it? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Well, lets find out together. The moment he said that, a Giant Ster Beast that looked like a whale wasing toward them from the edge of the sea of stars. The prey had appeared. However, which of the two fishing lines would it get hooked onto? The Giant Ster Beast cruised through the sea of stars leisurely, not realizing that it had be the prey of the two cultivators. At that time, the Giant Ster Beast arrived before Chu Kuangrens fishing line. It looks like Ive won. Chu Kuangren chuckled. His fishing line moved and entangled that Giant Ster Beast before he started pulling the beast toward him. However, the Gxy God Kingughed. I dont think so. With a slight movement of the fishing pole in his hand, the Daoistw-made fishing line flung across half the gxy and cut off Chu Kuangrens fishing line. As a result, the Giant Ster Beast broke free and fled the gxy in a panic. Hey, thats cheating. Chu Kuangren frowned. Chapter 1698 - 1698 The Superb-grade Stellar Source, Looks Like I Win This Round 1698 The Superb-grade Ster Source, Looks Like I Win This Round Hey, thats cheating, said Chu Kuangren calmly as he nced at the Gxy God King. However, the Gxy God King looked unbothered and simply chuckled. Well, I didnt say you cant interfere with your opponents fishing. Oh, since the God King wants to have some fun, I dont mind having some fun with you. Chu Kuangren chuckled and saw a Giant Ster Beast charging toward the Gxy God King from afar. Unbeknownst to him earlier, his opponents fishing line had already started moving. !! At that time, with a flick of his wrist, Chu Kuangrens Arch Gilded Intent gathered and formed a fishing line that was cast onto a nearby. He then dragged the and tossed it. Boom! The was sent flying at rapid speed, brutallynding on the Giant Ster Beasts head. That startled the beast, and it quickly turned around and fled. Not bad. The Gxy God King looked at Chu Kuangren with great interest. Following that, the two fishermen continued interfering with each other, sometimes cutting their opponents fishing line or sometimes scaring off their opponents prey. There were even times when they identally killed their prey in the process of catching it too. The fragments and debris of countlesss were scattered in the sea of stars, turning it into a mess. Meanwhile, two fishing lines radiating with mysterious brilliance were intertwining and colliding with each other. Every time the two shed, an energy storm would be brought up in the sea of stars. Chu Kuangren finally understood. The Gxy God Kings power was very limited after he channeled it through the fishing pole. Otherwise, his Arch Gilded Intent would not even stand a chance. Despite that, his opponent was still a God King. That meant the Gxy God Kings limited power was still greater than Chu Kuangrens, so it would be extremely hard for Chu Kuangren to catch a wild beast before his opponent did. The deadlock between the two continued as time went by. Seven days passed since they started fishing. Oh, Mo Wuji has finally stopped at the nine hundred and ny-third challenge, said the Gxy God King with a faint smile. This time, many cultivators hade to challenge the Gxy God Kings Ancient Path. Other than Chu Kuangren who made it to the final challenge, the second best would be Mo Wuji. However, even a Prodigy like him who was ranked top ten on the Heavenly God Leaderboard could only get to the nine hundred and ny-third challenge. There was no way he could proceed any further, let alone meet the Gxy God King. Chu Kuangren was not surprised by that. After all, he had met Mo Wuji before and almost got into a fight with him. Hence, he had a clear idea of Mo Wujis capabilities. He did not take it to heart and continued fishing, rolling the Fantasy Roulette along the way. Congrattions, Host! You have won a God-tier item, the Superb-grade Ster Source. A Ster Source Chu Kuangren pondered upon receiving that item. The Giant Ster Beastsmonly feed on Ster Sources, absorbing the celestial energy within them, and he just so happened to have the most top-tier Ster Source in the palm of his hands right now. It was a Superb-grade Ster Source that contained the highest quality of celestial energy! That item was undoubtedly the best nourishment for the Giant Ster Beast. As for Chu Kuangren, that item would not be of much use to him. However, even if he used that item to bait the Giant Ster Beast, the Gxy God King would surely interfere with his fishing. Chu Kuangren looked at the Gxy God King, and an idea immediately popped up in his mind. Got it. He grinned and took out the Ster Source. That irregrly huge prismatic crystal was the size of a small mountain, and inside it contained terrifying celestial energy fluctuations. From a distance, that Ster Source looked like a dazzling star. He enveloped the Ster Source with his Arch Gilded Intent and tossed it into a nearby gxy. Waves of celestial energy fluctuations immediately spread. Like cats running toward a giant te of salmon, several Giant Ster Beasts immediately charging frantically toward the Ster Source from afar. This is The Gxy God King was stunned for a moment. Did you just use a Superb Ster Source as bait? Damn. Youre really going all in, huh? Items like the Superb-grade Ster Source possessed different values from person to person. For Chu Kuangren, it might be useless. However, it might be priceless to other cultivators. Especially for the Gxy God King who cultivated the Gctical Dao, he could not help but be distracted by that Ster Source. However, even if you use the Ster Source, dont expect to catch your prey faster than me. The Gxy God King moved his fishing pole, throwing his fishing line across the gxy and toward Chu Kuangrens fishing line. He wanted to repeat the old trick of cutting off Chu Kuangrens fishing line. Oh, do you think Im trying to bait these Giant Ster Beasts? Chu Kuangren grinned as he swung his fishing pole with great effort. Before the Gxy God King could cut his fishing line, the Superb Ster Source was tossed into the vast starry sky! The Ster Source! The Gxy God King was stunned. Never did he expect Chu Kuangren to toss away the Ster Source like that! Only then did he finally understand that Chu Kuangren was not using the Ster Source to bait the Giant Ster Beasts. He was the one being baited instead! Chu Kuangren wanted him to go after the Ster Source so that he had the opportunity to catch a Giant Ster Beast while he was busy doing so. If you dont do anything right now, dear God King, Im afraid the Ster Source will be gone forever. Chu Kuangren chuckled. When he tossed the Ster Source just now, he challened the maximum power of his Arch Gilded Intent,unching the Ster Source across the skies like a shooting star. It would reach the far ends of the skies and drop into the sea of stars very soon. Even if the Gxy God King tried, it would be very difficult for him to find it anymore. This item is a gift from me to you, God King. Dont you want it? Chu Kuangren said. Geez, Im just worried that youll lose the Ster Source and this challenge at the same time. The Gxy God King chuckled. He tossed his fishing pole again, and the fishing line made from Daoistw shot across the skies toward the Ster Source. He was confident he would have enough time to stop Chu Kuangren from catching a Giant Ster Beast after getting the Ster Source. It looks like I win this round. Chu Kuangrenughed. Then, he locked onto a Giant Ster Beast and moved his fishing line to trap it before starting to drag it out of the sea of stars. Meanwhile, the Gxy God King had caught on to the Ster Source. He moved his fishing pole so that his fishing line would cut Chu Kuangrens fishing line off. At that time, Chu Kuangren was close to dragging the Giant Ster Beast to the surface of the sea of stars. Wherever the Gxy God Kings fishing line went, any in its way was destroyed one after another. By the looks of it, he was very likely to cut through Chu Kuangrens fishing line just as thetter was dragging the Giant Ster Beast out. Im afraid youve lost again this round, Heavenly Sword. The Gxy God Kingughed. I told you. The victory is mine. As Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed, an incredibly mysterious energy fluctuation spread out from him. That was space-time energy! An unimaginable surge of space-time energy spread across the sea of stars, freezing the Gxy God Kings fishing line for an instant. Whats happening?! The Gxy God King was shocked. I cant believe he can unleash such powerful space-time energy! He pulled his fishing line hard, trying to break free from the space-time energys restraint. However, as he channeled more energy into his fishing pole, it eventually gave way as it could not withstand his power and reached a breaking point. With a crack, the fishing pole shattered into pieces. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had dragged the Giant Ster Beast out from the sea of stars. Its gorgeous body radiated with brilliant starlight as if a dreamlike scenery was before him. Amidst the radiating starlight, the Giant Ster Beastnded in the fish basket beside Chu Kuangren. The fish basket possessed special properties and contained the God Kings power. Despite how fierce the now tiny Giant Ster Beast tried to struggle, it just could not get out. The Gxy God King was stunned as he looked at his broken fishing pole and the fish basket beside Chu Kuangren. Did he just lose? Did he, a mighty God King, lose to a younger Trinity Flower realm cultivator?! Chu Kuangren watched as a series of emotions unfolded on the Gxy God Kings face. He could not help but frown a little. Wait, is the Gxy God King going to get enraged from embarrassment and attack me? Chapter 1699 - 1699 Something Insignificant, I Don’t Remember Doing Something Like That 1699 Something Insignificant, I Dont Remember Doing Something Like That Haha, well done. I cant believe that I, the powerful Gxy God King of the Central Heaven Universe, have lost to a young little cultivator. There are talented individuals in every generation, with each generation surpassing the old! The Gxy God King looked at Chu Kuangren impressively andughed. He also did not question where the space-time energy came from, but he had lost, so it did not matter anyway. The Gxy God King dly epted his defeat. !! Following that, the Gxy God King took out a jade scroll and handed it to Chu Kuangren. I once said that anyone who manages to clear all the challenges will receive my cultivation techniques as a reward. This jade scroll here contains every single cultivation technique that I, the Gxy God King, have obtained throughout the years of my travels in the Central Heaven Universe. Now, they belong to you. He then unleashed a palm attack into the skies. The starry sky erupted with a boom, revealing a grand pce within it. The pce was gilded with wonderful jewels and ornaments that radiated brilliantly and surrounded by countless mysterious runes. It was an amazing sight. Besides my cultivation techniques, you can also choose three items from my treasury over there, said the Gxy God King as he pointed at the Gctical Treasury. Meanwhile, countless sky-prides and Prodigies in the Gxy Ancient Path were shocked by the Gctical Treasurys appearance. Everyone quickly looked into the sky with excitement. Its the Gxy God Kings treasury! Thats right. It was said that the treasury contained mountains of treasures inside. Any one of them is enough to make one retire for life. Quick, lets check it out. Many cultivators disappeared in a sh as they dashed to the treasury. However, they were all held back by an invisible barrier and could not get in. That was a God Kings enchanted barrier! Those who did not have his permission could never enter. Damn it. Only the cultivators who get through the final nine challenges can enter to pick one item. Thats right. Were not qualified at all. Some sky-prides shook their heads sadly. Whoosh! Several rays of light dashed into the treasury. They were Mo Wuji, Luo Xue, Leng Wufeng, and Chi Longying respectively. Besides Chu Kuangren, they were the only ones who managed to get through the final nine challenges since the Ancient Path opened. The God Kings barrier did not stop them and allowed them to enter. Chu Kuangren nced at it but did not go there right away. Instead, he looked at the Gxy God King and asked. What about your promise? Dont worry. Im not someone who goes against his word. Since you have cleared all of the challenges here, I, the Gxy God King, shall join the Spiritual Sword Tribe from today onward and be one of your allies, the Gxy God King answered with a bitter smile. Although he still wished to continue traveling the universe, he had to respect the terms of the bet he made with the other great ones back then. If he were to break his promise, things would surely not end well for him. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Frankly speaking, he did not care whether the Gxy God King would join the Spiritual Sword Tribe or not. After all, he was never a member of the Spiritual Sword Tribe, to begin with. He then disappeared in sh and headed towards the God Kings treasury. It did not take long before he reached the entrance of the treasury. At that time, Mo Wuji, Leng Wufeng, and the others just so happened to being out. Each of them had a satisfied smile on their face. It was obvious that they had obtained something valuable inside. When they saw Chu Kuangren, their expressions immediately turned very grim. It was especially true for Leng Wufeng, whose gaze was ice-cold. A surge of killing intent burst out from him. Heavenly Sword! Oh, it looks like you bear some hostility towards me. Obviously. You better not forget what you did! Leng Wufeng said sternly. Ive done so many things, so I see no need to remember everything in great detail. After all, the Heavens would never bother with insignificant matters. You killed my younger brother, Leng Jiufeng! How dare you imply its insignificant! Leng Wufeng was fuming with rage as he stared daggers at Chu Kuangren. His gaze was so intense that it was as if he was about to skin Chu Kuangren alive. Your younger brother Chu Kuangren pondered for a while before replying in a serious tone, Sorry, I dont really remember doing something like that. Maybe its truly an insignificant matter. You b*stard! A terrifying and chilling killing intent swept everywhere. The surroundings were instantly frozen. Just when Leng Wufeng was about to attack, Mo Wuji reached out and stopped him. He said, Let him enter the treasury first. Leng Wufengs gaze flickered a little, and then he nodded. Oh, it looks like youll live for the time being. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he slowly walked into the treasury. Mo Wuji, do you want to kill the Heavenly Sword too? Thats right. You stopped me just now because you want him to enter the treasury, right? Once he chooses his treasure andes out, we can then kill him and take whatever item he brought out. Thats like killing two birds with a stone. Correct. Mo Wuji chuckled. After that, his gaze narrowed. However, the Heavenly Swords strength is not to be underestimated. Im afraid hes on par or, if not, more powerful than me. We must not be hasty when dealing with someone like him. Dont worry. I just happened to obtain something unexpected inside the treasury. Leng Wufeng took out a prismatic crystal shard containing an endless blizzard. It was as if a winter world was trapped within it. This is the Skysnow Shard, a priceless treasure that once belonged to the Skysnow Tribe. I thought it was forever lost from the tribe and did not expect to find it inside the treasury. With this item, even the mighty Heavenly Sword will have no choice but to surrender! Leng Wufeng said confidently. Interesting. I, too, am eager to find out whether the Heavenly Sword is truly as powerful as the rumors say! Chi Longying chuckled. The long crimson sword in his hand trembled as if it was excited to fight. No sword cultivator in the world would be uninterested in the Heavenly Sword. The same thing could be said for Chi Longying. Although Sword Dao was not his main Dao, he was still considered a swordsman. While the three of them were discussing how to fight the Heavenly Sword, inside the treasury, Chu Kuangren was stunned at the sight of the seemingly endless treasure scattered everywhere. The Gxy God King seemed to have collected many interesting items. He did not intend to take everything here. After all, he could never hide what he did from the Gxy God King. Besides, going back on his words and acting sneakily was not his style. Hey, youre here as well, Heavenly Sword. At that time, he heard a voice that belonged to Luo Xue. She, too, was busy picking her item from this treasury. Chu Kuangren walked toward her and realized she was having trouble choosing between two items. One of them was a sword, while the other was a broken bead. However, the broken bead was illuminating with faint Immortal Sparks and flickering runes. It seemed to contain some sort of mysterious and advanced cultivation technique inside. Heavenly Sword, which of these two do you think I should choose? Luo Xue asked curiously. Chu Kuangren did not expect her to ask him, but he replied. You should be the one to decide. This is your own Opportunity of Fortune, after all. I dont think I have the right to say anything about this. He was about to leave after saying that. However, after passing by the broken bead, he took a second look at it. An interesting item indeed. Unfortunately, its not suitable for me. With that, Chu Kuangren turned around and left. Upon noticing that, Luo Xue immediately decided to choose that broken bead. After all, if the Heavenly Sword himself was interested in that item, surely it must be something good. Furthermore, she also sensed something within the broken bead. Although the Heavenly Sword said he wont help me, he still ended up giving me a hint. Luo Xues eyes flickered, and a strange feeling surged from within her ice-cold heart as she watched Chu Kuangren leave. Chapter 1701 - 1701 Ice And Fire, Grim Reaper Mantis 1701 Ice And Fire, Grim Reaper Mantis Three Prodigies of the Heavenly God Leaderboard set up the enchanted boundary within the Gxy God King Ancient Path to gang up on Chu Kuangren, attempting to break the Heavenly Sword. The scene excited many and sparked a series of discussions. The Prodigies ranked ninth, twelfth, and thirteenth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard had teamed up against the Heavenly Sword? Would he be able to withstand the attack? The Heavenly Sword is powerful, but the three Prodigies are as powerful, especially Mo Wuji. Hes one of the top ten monsters! Maybe we can use this opportunity to witness Chu Kuangrens true strength. Not only the sky-prides and Prodigies but even the great ones of Central Heaven Universe paid extra attention to that particr battle. The existence of the Heavenly Sword was undoubtedly a threat to the other sky-prides and Prodigies. Until this day, no one had seeded in forcing him to show his true strength. Maybe that battle could achieve what the others failed previously. Charge! Leng Wufeng led the attack. Countless ice shards that contained icy-cold killing intents and frosty winds were hurled at Chu Kuangren. He ought to cut Chu Kuangren into a million pieces. Dont try useless attacks on me. Chu Kuangren was unfazed by the attack. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and swiped at the iing ice shard storm. Sword qi gushed forward, negating the storm into nothing but air. Is that all youve got? Chu Kuangren scoffed scornfully. Suddenly another figure arrived before him and swung a crimson sword shadow at his neck. The sword shadow contained a scorching me with unrivaled power. It was Chi Longying! Youre unworthy of wielding a sword before Heaven. Chu Kuangren did not even try to dodge it. He pointed his sword hand sign at the sword shadow, diverting his sword qi at it. His finger broke the scorching me andnded precisely on the swords de. nk! The void exploded all of a sudden, causing scorching mes and sword qi to burst into the area and swept over the field. Still, Chu Kuangren remained unfazed. He did not even flinch. On the other hand, Chi Longying, with the sword in his hand, sensed a powerful energying from his sword, pushing him several meters away. He looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. You blocked my sword with your sword hand sign? Sword Dao isnt what you are good at. Why dont you show me your true strength? Chu Kuangren said. He could tell that Chi Longying was not good at Sword Dao, and his expertise did not revolve around it as well. Hmph! Its still too early! Chi Longying cackled as he swung the crimson sword at Chu Kuangren again. Surges of sword qi wereunched at Chu Kuangren in session. Soon, the field was turned into a sea of fire. While Chu Kuangren was engaged with Chi Longying, Leng Wufeng prepared his next round of attack. He performed multiple mystical hand seals and unleashed arge amount of freezing qi that contained mystical runes. Quintuple Frost Dao Art, Star Cracking Transformation. Arge amount of sword qi converged and formed an icy gxy that crashed toward Chu Kuangren with indomitable might. Scorching sword qi and the icy gxy, the two drastically different energies, were hurled at Chu Kuangren. The power of both attacks shattered the void. Trying to defy Heaven with that? What a joke. Chu Kuangren remained nonchnt at the attack. Both his hands formed the sword hand sign, and a vast amount of sword aura erupted into the field before two powerful sword qi gushed out. One transformed into the gxy, while the other transformed into lightning and wind. Sword, Shining Gxy! Sword, Thunder Gale! Shining Gxy destroyed the icy gxy, and Thunder Gale extinguished the sea of mes. As multiple streams of energy shed and collided, it formed an area filled with rumbling stray energies. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back in the center of the stray energy storm, and not a sliver of energy could touch him. He was like God who was unfazed by mortal matters. His sword intent swirled and transformed into ten thousand terrains. Many other sky-prides and Prodigies were in awe when they saw his technique. Damn! Hes still so calm in front of Chi Longying and Leng Wufengs attacks! Hes too powerful! So this is the legendary Heavenly Sword. He looks like hes not using his full strength either. Back inside the enchanted boundary, Leng Wufeng and Chi Longying exchanged a quick look before they threw themselves at Chu Kuangren. Leng Wufeng unleashed endless freezing qi from both his palms. The bone-chilling freezing qi could even threaten and immobilize an Arch Gilded Immortal if they were struck. Quintuple Frost Art, Quintuple Frost Dao Art! Then, Leng Wufeng channeled his energy to the limit, and both his palms turned icy white, freezing even the space around him. At the same time, Chi Longying channeled his crimson swords energy to the limit and unleashed a fury of shes at Chu Kuangren. The powerful and domineering energy enveloped Chu Kuangren whole. The ice and fire sandwiched Chu Kuangren in between, forcing him into a seemingly desperate situation. However, he remained nonchnt and unfazed. He moved his sword hand sign, channeling his sword qi, and his sword intent transformed into a myriad of forms. Thousands of forms of sword intent blocked and negated the iing attacks easily. His white robes fluttered in the wind as his unrivaled charms were put on full disy. You two are too weak. Chu Kuangren pointed one of his sword hand signs at Leng Wufengs frosty palm and the other to clip Chi Longyings crimson sword. Sword, Life-Death Samsara. As he bellowed, a boundless sword aura erupted from his body. Leng Wufeng and Chi Longying were pushed more than ten meters away. Then, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign to the sky to release the Life-Death and Samsara Arch Gilded Intents. As the two Arch Gilded Intents merged, a terrifying sword shadow formed and was swung forward. It left a trail of destruction in the void as it moved forward. Even the enchanted boundary that they were in started to tremble. Both Leng Wufeng and Chi Longyings eyes widened in fear. They quickly channeled their ultimate moves, the icy palms and the scorching sword, to their limit. However, they were still too weak to block the Life-Death Samsara attack. Bang! The two of them were sted away with blood spurting from their mouths. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward again, hurling another sh at them. It was then that another figure jumped in front of the two and blocked the sh. Mo Wuji finally made a move. You finally ran out of patience, Chu Kuangren said as he looked at Mo Wuji, who released his powerful aura into the area. It felt indomitable, ruthless, and dominating! Then, the energy formed a violent beast from the barrens behind him. Its Mo Wujis Barren Arch Gilded Immortal! someone cried. The Barren Arch Gilded Immortal was the Arch Gilded Intent Mo Wujiprehended. It was feared because it could shape into some of the ancient mystical beasts of the Central Heaven Universe. It was also why he was able to secure ninth ce on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Heavenly Sword, have a taste of my Grim Reaper Mantis! Mo Wuji chuckled. His Arch Gilded Intent surged and formed the image of a huge mantis. The mantis released razor-sharp energy of death! The de-like arms of the mantis had runes intertwining on the surface, making it terrifying. It was one of the ancient mystical beasts of the Central Heaven Universe, the Grim Reaper Mantis. sh! Mo Wuji bellowed. The Grim Reaper Mantis behind him swung both its robust arms at Chu Kuangren, and terrifying de energy gushed forward like mountains crashing. Sword, Berserking Torment! As Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at the mantis arms, a berserking intent erupted from his body. Endless sword qi surged out. It was one of the techniques contained in the de of Zhou, but when used by Chu Kuangren, it felt more natural and unmatched in power. Chapter 1702 - 1702 Three Prodigies Unleash Their Attacks, How Much Strength Did He Use? 1702 Three Prodigies Unleash Their Attacks, How Much Strength Did He Use? It was the Berserking Torment versus the ruthless mantis de! Fight ruthlessness with berserk, fight violence with power! The sword qi and de qi shed and collided in the void, causing a massive explosion that shook the enchanted boundary. You overestimated yourself. How do you fight the Heavens with a mere mantis? Chu Kuangren said coldly. Once again, he pointed his sword hand sign forward, hurling tens of thousands of sword qi forward. As the sword qi multiplied as they traveled, the Arch Gilded Intents contained it multiplied as well and converged into one. Sword, Samsara Cmity! The sh contained Samsara Arch Gilded Intent as the lead, while the other Arch Gilded Intents remained as support. The massive sword shadow stirred up a storm in the sky. Mo Wujis Grim Reaper Mantis raised both its arms into an offensive stand, releasing de qi one after another to counter the storm. However, it was ineffective against the energy storm and the sword shadow sessfully shed through its de-like arms. A powerful cryter, the Grim Reaper Mantis avatar shattered. Mo Wuji was sted more than a hundred meters away, but it was not the end. Tens of thousands of sword qi surrounded Chu Kuangren, unleashing endless Immortal Sparks into the field and setting off his presence as if he was the God of Sword. He was ready for another attack. Sword, Yin Yang Stabilizer! Yin Yang Arch Gilded Intent took the lead this time, fusing with Thunder Gale, me, Frost, and other Arch Gilded Intents into a powerful sh. It felt like it could reform thews of the world. The sh felt even more mystical than the previous one and much more terrifying. Mo Wujis eyes widened in fear. He released an anguished cry and channeled his Arch Gilded Intent to the limit. A massive ancient beast formed behind him, resembling a Ghoul Beast with sharp extruding fangs. The Ghoul Beast roared, releasing endless rage qi into the void. On the other hand, Leng Wufeng and Chi Longyingbined their attack again. Quintuple Frist Dao Art, Heavenly Frost Punch! Endless frost gathered at his fist as he unleashed a massive fist seal containing freezing qi forward. His fish energy was powerful enough to destroy a. Chi Longying discarded his sword and reverted to his true form. He opened his mouth and endless spiritual qi gathered. As the temperature around him surged, he unleashed a powerful breath. It was the Dragon Breath technique! Ice and fire, plus the Ghoul Beast, all three different energies, were shot at Chu Kuangrens sword qi. The convergence formed a massive energy typhoon on the spot, challenging the enchanted boundarys integrity. Ultimately, following a loud crack, the enchanted boundary finally broke. Stray energies gushed outward andnded on some of the neighborings, destroying some of the weaker ones. Swoosh! Amid the violent energy storm, a figure dashed forward to Chu Kuangren. It was Chi Longying again. Both his hands, or ss now, were covered in crimson dragon scale. The sharpness of the w could tear even the void. Chu Kuangren moved his sword hand sign at him, unleashing his sword qi once again. As it shed with the dragon w, a screeching nk sounded It seems like youve finally decided to use your true strength, Chu Kuangren scoffed. Heavenly Sword, I wonder if you canugh after this. Chi Longying was enraged by the smirk on Chu Kuangrens face. The three of them were fighting for their lives, but Chu Kuangren was treating the battle like it was some kind of game. He was not nervous at all, and he could keep his smirk despite fighting three Prodigies. The smirk was an insult to the three of them. Quintuple Frost Dao Art, Godly Ice Lance! A massive icence formed above Leng Wufeng. Its surface was covered in endless Daoist patterns, giving it a mystical look. In addition to that, he unveiled a prism-shaped crystal. It was the long-lost Supreme Treasure of the Skysnow Tribe, the Skysnow Shard. The prism-shaped shard hovered above his head and showered him in light blue light. His energy rose as he was basked in the light, and he managed to reach the Five Qi realm! The massive icend possessed more power now. This is for my brother! Leng Wufeng cried as he aimed his icence at Chu Kuangren. Divine Beast, Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape! Mo Wuji summoned the image of another mystical beast. It was a ferocious and massive ck ape with a pair of wings on its back. The ape threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. Its sheer strength could tear the void apart. Chi Longying immediately retreated as two other ultimate techniques were iing. As he retreated, he released another Dragon Breath attack at Chu Kuangren. All three Prodigies had given their best, and no one dared to hold back. Chu Kuangren looked at all three of the iing attacks and remained unfazed. He was as calm as ever. To Mo Wuji, Leng Wufeng, and Chi Longying, Chu Kuangrens calm felt strange. In fact, it was unusually strange. It felt like the calm on his face was an insult to them three. The three different energies could shake heaven and move earth. Many other sky-prides and Prodigies on the Ancient Path were rendered speechless by thebined force. They were stunned by the pressure alone. That is terrifying! Can the Heavenly Sword block it!? I dont know, but it seems rather impossible. Thisbined attack is too strong. Han Xingyu hugged the Void Sword tightly, feeling nervous. Why isnt the Heavenly Sword using the sword? If he wants to, the Void Sword will fly to his side in an instant. The Heavenly Sword has his own considerations. Maybe to him, the three of them arent worthy for him to use a sword, Ling Fei said. Han Xingyue gasped in shock. The ones ranked ninth, twelfth, and thirteenth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard teaming up against him was not worthy for him to use his sword? How powerful was the Heavenly Sword exactly? Han Xingyu had asked herself the question more than once, but no one had a solid answer. Sword, Thousand Terrains! Chu Kuangren remained unfazed at the strongest attacks of the three Prodigies as Arch Gilded Intents started to swirl around him. The Arch Gilded Intent then transformed into tens of thousands of sword qi, gushing forward like the rising tide. It included me, Frost, Life-Death, Yin Yang, and other Arch Gilded Intents energy. As the endless sword qi interweaved, it formed a realm within itself. The sh had boundless energy to it. All the crowd saw was that when struck by the sword qi, the frost shattered, the fiery Dragon Breath was extinguished, and the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape broke into pieces. If thats all youve got, Im truly disappointed today, Chu Kuangren said. A number of swordsmen were among the audience, and they all looked at Chu Kuangren with the utmost admiration. So thats the Heavenly Sword? He was unmoved by all three of the attacks! Hes too strong! I think I see the epitome of Sword Dao in him. Luo Xue felt excited as well. The sword intent in her overflowed and gave her the urge to spar with Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren was fighting someone else, and it was inappropriate to disturb him. Therefore, she gave up for now. Back inside the broken enchanted boundary, the three Prodigies were shocked. We have used all our ultimate moves, but we cant evennd a scratch on him? They were all disappointed when they saw Chu Kuangren unscathed. Their hearts sank as they realized Chu Kuangren was ten times more powerful than themselves. More importantly, he had not shown what he was fully capable of. How much more power did the Heavenly Sword contain? Were there any more trump cards he had under his sleeve? Before the three of them could recover from their shock, Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared before Leng Wufeng. Damn it! Startled, Leng Wufengs eyes widened. Before he could enter a defensive stand, a sword qi descended from the sky and enveloped him whole. The threats of death made him shiver on the ground. Chapter 1703 - 1703 Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape’s Blood Essence, Invincible Slash Again 1703 Evil Ghoul Demonic Apes Blood Essence, Invincible sh Again The sword qi gushed forward, causing Leng Wufeng to shiver. He channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and infused them into the Skysnow God Shard above his head. A dazzling light shone and formed a barrier with countless runes in front of him. Oh? Chu Kuangren squinted. !! The power of the Skysnow God Shard rivaled that of an Embodier Weapon. Its too bad your cultivation is too weak, Chu Kuangren said. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the Immortals Core energy in him rumbled, followed by the surge of Arch Gilded Intents power. When the sword qinded on the barrier, the barrier was crushed. How is this possible?! Leng Wufeng cried as fear took over his mind. He might have just refined the Skysnow God Shard, but it should provide him with near infinite power. How did Chu Kuangren break the barrier with just one strike? Leng Wufeng was deeply baffled. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, did not provide him with an answer. The sword qi just pressed forward after breaking the barrier and severed one of Leng Wufengs arms. As Leng Wufeng cried out in pain and was sted several hundred meters away, he held his severed arm in fear. Damn it! Further away, Chi Longying released a powerful roar, and his body expanded rapidly, transforming into a dragon with wings and crimson scales. Roar! Chi Longying hurled his w at Chu Kuangren following his powerful roar. The w strike contained no Immortals Core energy. It was the purest form of raw physical strength, but its power rivaled that of a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortals strike. It was Chi Longyings true power. Even if youre a dragon, youll have to kneel before me, Chu Kuangren said, remaining nonchnt at the iing w strike. As his Immortals Core rumbled, he hurled another sh at the dragon w. When the sword qi and dragon w shed, the dragon scales shattered and dragon blood gushed. The sword qinded a massive cut on the dragons w! Then, Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared from the spot and reappeared above Chi Longying. His Immortals Core energy overflowed before he stomped on Chi Longyings head. Bang! Following the loud noise, Chi Longyi felt like a millions had hit his head, and the concussion sent his entire head smashing to the ground. A dust storm urred when his head crashed on the ground, creating a massive crater. The audience gasped in shock when they saw the dragon crashing to the ground. Both Chi Longying and Leng Wufeng were Peerless Prodigies. They were only second to the top ten monsters on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! However, the two of them were easily overpowered by Chu Kuangren. One sh imed Leng Wufengs arm, and one stomp sent Chi Longyings dragon head crashing to the ground. The terrifying power astonished the audience. Heavenly Sword! Taste my real power! Mo Wuji shouted. He channeled his energy to the limit and revealed a drop of golden blood essence. A terrifying energy was contained in the drop of blood, and the moment it appeared before peoples eyes, they felt like they saw a terrifying giant ape roaring into the sky. Is that the blood essence of the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape? someone cried in shock. Mo Wujis Barren Arch Gilded Intent allowed him to transform his energy into a conjuration of the ancient mystical beast. In fact, the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape was the strongest among all the godly conjurations he could conjure. If he consumed the drop of blood essence, he could boost the godly conjurations power to the next level. Roar! The moment the drop of blood essence fused into Mo Wujis body, the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape behind him looked more lively and fierce. Even the surging rage qi was strong enough to send chills down peoples spines. The stars dimmed as the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape roared. Even the real mystical beast would have to bow before Heaven, let alone your puny conjuration, Chu Kuangren said. He pointed his sword hand sign forward once again. As the qi gathered, endless Immortal Sparks enveloped him. He peered down at the universe from a condescending angle, and his disdainful look infuriated Mo Wuji even more. We shall see about that! The Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape roared and threw a punch at Chu Kuangrens head! The fist energy was so mighty that it broke even the space around it. Chu Kuangren stood like a monolith while pointing his sword hand sign at the iing punch. His Arch Gilded Intents surged and merged into a massive sword shadow that was millions in meters. The sword shadow contained endless murderous intent, and when the two forces shed, the explosion erupted in the void. The broken enchanted boundary could not withstand the force anymore. Following the explosion in the void, it shattered. More stray energies scattered into space, destroying the that Chu Kuangren and the others were on. Some of the sky-prides were horrified when the started copsing. Those slower to react were caught and sucked into the energy vortex, bursting into multiple clouds of blood mist. The battle between the strong was not a show for everyone. Without sufficient strength, one would only be caught in the crossfire in between. This is scary! The battle is no longer just a battle between twomon Five Qi realm cultivators. They are the true Prodigies! Those who escaped the stray energy streams stayed further away and were awe-inspired by the destructive power. Again! Mo Wuji shouted again. He controlled the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape to throw another punch. Further away, Leng Wufeng, who had one arm left, and Chi Longying, who had crashed on the ground, got up and channeled their Immortals Core energy again. Heavenly Sword, youve underestimated us! Leng Wufeng raised his only hand in the air and started to gather all the freezing qi in the area. As his tremendously powerful energy presence surged, a million kilometers of airspace was turned into icy hell. Quintuple Frost Dao Art, Frost Heart Shatter! Leng Wufeng clenched his fist and framed a massive energy ball above his hand. It shone in frosty white light as terrifying energy rumbled in it. One nce at it, and ones eyes would feel frozen. Chi Longying channeled his ultimate move as well. His wings pped as he roared into the sky. Scorching me gathered at his throat before he released a fiery breath that could scorchs. Lastly, Mo Wujis Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape conjuration summoned its rage qi and shot a ck beam at Chu Kuangren. The beam perforated even the void. The Heavens have lost interest in toying with you three, Chu Kuangren said. Once again, he pointed his sword hand sign at the three ultimate moves, and the numerous Arch Gilded Intent on him converged into one. A terrifying surge of energy expanded from him. It felt transcendental, vast, and far superior to all living beings. He was like an invincible being that looked down on all earthly beings. One Sword, Invincible! The Invincible Sword appeared again, and the Invincible Self-empowering Arch Gilded intent erupted. The sword qi thatbined all of Chu Kuangrensprehension of the Sword Dao appeared before peoples eyes in an unbelievably powerful form. It was its second time appearing since killing Cmity. The dazzling sword astonished every sword cultivator. They were in awe and disbelief, especially Luo Xue. The admiration she had for Chu Kuangren had grown frantic. Bang! As the different energies shed, a universe-shattering explosion erupted. Multiple figures were sted away amidst the endless Immortal Sparks. Chapter 1705 - 1705 Galaxy God King Take Sides, The Heavenly Sword Is Lucky, Last Fragment Appears 1705 Gxy God King Take Sides, The Heavenly Sword Is Lucky, Last Fragment Appears Can the Heavens punish me? Following his arrogant statement, Chu Kuangren held the Void Sword and pointed it at the man in golden robes. He added, These two have defied the Heavens, and it is an unforgivable crime. He wanted to kill Mo Wuji and Chi Longying regardless. You want to kill them? Hmph, Im the one who wants to kill you! the man in golden robes grunted. Then, Arch Gilded Intent erupted from him and flooded the universe. However, right before he could attack, a tremendously powerful energy came from a distant and surprised the man in golden robes. A God Kings energy presence? Its the Gxy God King! There was only one God King on that Ancient Path, which was the one that the Ancient Path was named after the Gxy God King! Despite that, the man had always been neutral and never bothered to participate in any conflicts. Why would he reveal himself to help Chu Kuangren? Not only the man in golden robes, but even the other great ones grew restless. Gxy God King, what is the meaning of this? Hmph! Your neutral stand is nothing but a front! Youre taking sides! Why are you helping the Heavenly Sword? Voices from all over the universe sounded, questioning the Gxy God King. They were all the ancient great ones of the universe. That was when the Gxy God King said, Do all of you remember our bet? His question reminded the others of something from the distant past, and it made their eyes widen in shock. Their expression turned grim. Are you saying the Heavenly Sword cleared all the challenges? Thats right. The Gxy God King nodded. How? How is it possible? No one has ever cleared all your challenges, but the Heavenly Sword has done it? Back at Divine Sword Peak, the Sword God King of the Spiritual Sword Tribe was shocked as well. However, he then cackled withughter and said loudly, Great! The Spiritual Sword Tribe is going to have another God King! In fact, not only him but the Tribe Leader and others were also over the moon when they learned the news. It was great news for the entire Spiritual Sword Tribe. From now onward, their status in the Central Heaven Universe would improve, and they would be more powerful than they were before. How could it not excite them? The Heavenly Swords prophecy is real! Its unbelievable! It has only been so long since the Heavenly Sword appeared, and hes bringing us the next God King? The Heavenly Sword is really a lucky star to our tribe! The Tribe Leader of Spiritual Sword Tribe and the others were certain that Chu Kuangren would lead them to a new height. Back at the Gxy God King Ancient Path, the man in golden robes received an order from his tribe to bring the two away. With the Gxy God King here, he was not capable of hurting Chu Kuangren anymore. Hence, he was forced to bring Mo Wuji and Chi Longying away. Lets go. The man in golden robes brought the two away without further ado. With his strength as a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal, it was not too difficult for him to take the two of them away if Chu Kuangren did not use his trump card. The Gxy God King was also not in a position to make a move since he was surrounded by multiple Immortal Consciousness. Dont y with fire, or you will surely have to pay the price one day. How long can you two escape from the Heavens? Chu Kuangren said. His figure shed ahead to Leng Wufeng and snatched his Yin and Yang Ring and the fallen Skysnow God Shard. With a nk, the Void Sword returned to its sheath. Chu Kuangren then said, Lets go. Yes, sir. Ling Fei and Han Xingyu nodded and followed him away with a strong zeal in their gaze. On the other hand, Feng Qingxue and Luo Xue pondered for a moment before they, too, followed Chu Kuangren away. The Heavenly Sword is indeed powerful. It seems like one of the top ten on the Heavenly God Leaderboard will be reced. Mo Wuji has been defeated by the Heavenly Sword, so it only makes sense for the Heavenly Sword to take his ce. However, I believe the Heavenly Swords strength is definitely higher than just the ninth ce. I believe so. His true strength might be in the top five or even top three. The discussions were endless. Following the end of the battle, the Heavenly Swords name spread across the Central Heaven Universe like wildfire. Meanwhile, the Skysnow Tribe Leader reacted bitterly to the dead body before his eyes. The body belonged to Leng Wufeng, the strongest Prodigy of the Skysnow Tribe. The once strongest Prodigy was now a pile of dead meat, lying lifelessly in front of the elders and the Tribe Leaders. Heavenly Sword! Damn that Heavenly Sword! the Skysnow Tribe Leader bellowed. Tribe Leader, the Ancient Central Heaven is opening soon, but Leng Wufeng is gone. What are we going to do? one of the elders voiced his concerns. They were currently facing a simr situation to the old Spiritual Sword Tribe. Leng Jiufeng and Leng Wufeng, two out of the three young masters, were dead. Only one young master was left, but the elders worried that he might not be able to grow strong enough before the opening of the Ancient Central Heaven. The Skysnow Tribe Leader pondered and then said, Go to the ancestralnd and wake them up. The ancestralnd of the Spiritual Sword Tribe had dormant and cultivating Prodigies, as did the Skysnow Tribe. However, waking them up or disturbing their cultivation might anger them, hence the elders hesitation. There is nothing to hesitate about now. Theyre also part of the Skysnow Tribe, and we cannot afford to lose more, the Skysnow Tribe Leader said coldly. I understand. The elders nodded and headed to the ancestralnd to awaken one of the slumbering Prodigy. A whileter, a young man opened his eyes from the crystal coffin in the Skysnow Ancestral Land. A strong freezing qi emanated from his body. This Great Daos energy presence No, it isnt right! I shouldnt be awake now. Why did you wake me? The young man looked at the elders grimly. The elders sighed helplessly told the young man about what happened. Oh? The legendary Heavenly Sword? Interesting. Fine, since the Ancient Central Heaven is opening soon, maybe it is time for me to wake up, the young man said. He walked out of the crystal coffin and looked into the sky. He muttered, When the seven stars align, the Nine Kings will return. However, will the Nine Kings appear when the seven stars align this time? Inside a storm-filled mountain valley, a beautiful and slender woman was sitting in the eye of the storm with her legs crossed. Runes were circting her, and her hair had invisible Daoist Rhymes ringing from it. She was like the superior Immortal Queen. Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes, and the storm subsided. Then, a servant came by. Young Master, weve got news about Second Missus. Oh? Where is she? She was seen at the Gxy God King Ancient Path, now following the Heavenly Sword. Heavenly Sword? The legendary figure? Yes. The legend is real. The Spiritual Sword Tribe has produced the Heavenly Sword The servant then informed the woman of Chu Kuangrens recent achievements. Interesting, the woman said with narrowed eyes. Since the Spiritual Sword Tribe is our ally, if my sister decides to follow him, let her be. I believe nothing bad would happen. Just keep an eye out for her. I understand. Further away in the gxy, there was a surrounded by countless golden runes, and on it was a golden pce that emanated a noble presence. Inside the pce was a blonde young man, who opened his sharp eyes. I can sense it! Thest fragment has appeared! Chapter 1706 - 1706 Di Qianqiu, Are You Guys Trying To Follow Me? Guiding Luo Xue 1706 Di Qianqiu, Are You Guys Trying To Follow Me? Guiding Luo Xue Thest fragment has appeared! The blonde young man narrowed his eyes strangely. He sent his Immortal Consciousness out to scan the universe and soon locked on to a single direction. He muttered, Thats the Gxy God King Ancient Path. Its there? Men. !! A momentter, men equipped with golden armor came forth. Some of them were Arch Gilded Immortals, but all of them respected the blonde young man. The blonde young mans name was Di Qianqiu, the one who was ranked first on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! The fragment Ive been searching for has appeared on the Gxy God King Ancient Path. Go search for it and see who has it. Bring it back. Yes, sir. The leading guard nodded before he led the group away. After the group of golden guards left, several more figures appeared. There were men and women among them, and all of them were extremely powerful. If someone familiar with the ranking on the Heavenly God Leaderboard was present, they would recognize them as some of the top ten monsters. The leader of the group was ranked seventh in the top ten, Di Liufang of the Emperor Tribe. Since thest fragment has appeared, arent you going to take it yourself? Di Liufang was a young man with white hair and sharp, faintly made-up eyes. He had a frosty demeanor that granted him a distant feeling as if he was uninterested in anything in the universe. Im going to break through to the Five Qi realm, so Im not supposed to go out now. Besides, the Ancient Central Heaven is opening soon. I have to be prepared for that as well. Hmph. Now that thest fragment has appeared, I can finally put this aside for now. Di Liufang looked excited. It has been many years, and finally, we can repair the body. In fact, not only him but even the other Prodigies wore excited smiles on their faces. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was traveling the universe on his warship, and two other warships were trailing him. They were Feng Qingxue and Luo Xue. For some reason, they started to follow Chu Kuangren after the challenges on the Gxy God King Ancient Path ended. Are you guys just going to follow me like that? Chu Kuangren spoke into Luo Xue and Feng Qingxues ears telepathically. His words made them blush. They were embarrassed and annoyed. After all, they were the well-known Divine Maidens of the Central Heaven Universe. They had grown ustomed to men flocking to them like birds just to see their smiles, but they were scorned by Chu Kuangren for following him. It felt strange and unreasonable from their point of view. Is the sword all he thinks about? Feng Qingxue muttered. She then took a mirror out and looked at the beautiful smile on it. This beautiful face, this fair skin, this crystal clear eyes There arent many girls like me in the world, yet that man isnt moved at all. Unlike Feng Qingxue, who was infatuated with her own beauty, Luo Xue was a lot calmer. She was a loner, after all. Other than the sword, she had no experience in anything else. She followed Chu Kuangren because his Sword Dao was too attractive to her. Heavenly Sword, I follow you because I want to spar with you, Luo Xue voiced her intention honestly. Chu Kuangren nced at her. He knew if he rejected her, she would probably follow him to the end of time. Hence, he nodded and said, Sure. As soon as he said that, Luo Xues figure disappeared from the warship and reappeared in space. She unsheathed the sword at her waist with a clunk and caused an endless blizzard around her, freezing even the void. Now, shall we? Luo Xue looked excited, and her body straightened before she took her first move. With the sword in hand, she flew toward Chu Kuangren in a streak of light. She thrust her sword so quickly and powerfully that even a swordsman like Ling Fei could not catch the movement, let alone block it. However, Chu Kuangren stood up from the warship and pointed his sword hand sign at the attack. Sword ray shot out at his fingertip as he tapped the space softly. Clunk! When the fingertip collided with the tip of the de, strong Immortal Sparks burst into the air. Your sword is quick but not strong enough, Chu Kuangren said. He moved his finger and unleashed a stronger sword qi, pushing Luo Xue away easily. Again! Luo Xue raised her sword and performed a flurry of techniques. All her techniques connected seamlessly as she tried to attack Chu Kuangren. Again, Chu Kuangren simply moved his sword hand sign. The sword ray shone at his fingertips, releasing a peerless might that allowed him to negate every single technique from Luo Xue. Han Xingyu watched the spar from further away. Her Frost Sword Physique made her suitable to cultivate the Frost Sword Dao, and Luo Xues techniques were simr to hers, so watching the spar would definitely benefit her. Ling Fei also paid attention to Chu Kuangrens every move as it was also an opportunity for him. The Heavenly Swords Dao is indeed superior. Every sword technique is cast perfectly in his hand. No, its more like he has no technique or form Ling Fei understood something as he watched Chu Kuangren fight. The sparsted for two hours. Luo Xue used every single technique she knew, yet she still could notnd a scratch on Chu Kuangren. However, she was not discouraged. In fact, she was more excited than before because the spar with Chu Kuangren allowed her to learn a lot about her own Sword Dao, and herprehension had reached a new height. Thank you for your enlightenment, Heavenly Sword, Luo Xue said with a fist salute after she sheathed her sword. Youre wee. I look forward to you getting stronger so that you can entertain the Heavens, Chu Kuangren said. The others who heard him were shocked. Is the Heavenly Sword training his opponent? The Heavenly Swords might is unpredictable. He has almost no rival among his peers, so is he trying to train an opponent for himself? Ling Fei and the others were deeply surprised by his words. All of them wished they could be the strongest without a match, but Chu Kuangren was different. He was training an opponent to match his own level. His level of magnanimity deeply convinced the others. The Heavenly Sword doesnt only have capabilities that challenge the Heavens. He even has magnanimity that surpasses the Heavens, Ling Fei eximed. Luo Xue took a deep breath and said, I will not let you down. One day, I will amaze you with the sword in my hand. The Heavens look forward to it. Thank you. Luo Xue bowed before she left. Chu Kuangren saw her off before he looked at Feng Qingxue. The Ancient Path is over. Are you still going to follow me? The Feng n and Spiritual Sword Tribe are friends, so dont be such a stranger. Feng Qingxue put the mirror away and showed Chu Kuangren a beautiful smile. Chu Kuangren, however, was unfazed. Whatever. After that, he left for the pavilion on the ship to cultivate. Chapter 1707 - 1707 Holy Merchant Ancient Planet, Imperial Army’s Dominance 1707 Holy Merchant Ancient, Imperial Armys Dominance Chu Kuangren sat with his legs crossed in the pavilion and took out a white divine fruit. It was the Divine Oceanic Immortal Fruit he got from the Gxy God Kings treasury. With this divine fruit, my Immortals Core Flower should be able to increase a couple of ranks, Chu Kuangren muttered. The moment he took the fruit, a vast amount of Immortals Core energy exploded in his body, filling every inch of his bone and muscles. Its vastness was simr to a boundless ocean. If Chu Kuangren did not have the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, the explosive energy would have caused him to explode. Despite that, Immortal Sparks was still leaking out from his body, impacting the space around him. Fortunately, he had set up heavy restriction seals around the pavilion, so there was less of amotion. The divine fruits effect is indeed powerful. Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. Then, he started to channel the Immortals Core energy in his body to refine the fruit. His Immortals Core Flower was slowly increasing in grade. While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, Ling Fei and the others steered the ship to an ancient. Were finally here, the Holy Merchant Ancient. The Holy Merchant Ancient was themercial hub of the Central Heaven Universe, a ce for all kinds of businesses and trades. In fact, the Holy Merchant Ancient was not just one. It was a series ofs scattered across the universe, and they all belonged to the Merchant King Tribe. The Merchant King Tribe was a tribe that specialized in all kinds of trades and businesses. It was said that they got so rich that they could buy one-tenth of the entire universe. Although the rumor was never addressed, it was enough to prove how rich the Merchant King Tribe was. However, no one dared to have thoughts about their businesses because the Merchant King Tribe was also one of the Ancient King Tribes in the Central Heave Universe. Theirwork was so vast andplicated that they had deals with almost every force in existence. Their existence was closely tied to the profits of the forces they dealt with, so no one would dare to challenge them simply because it would affect the profits of all the other forces. We should resupply at Holy Merchant Ancient, Ling Fei thought. Since Chu Kuangren had note out of closed-door mediation, Ling Fei did not park the ship on the. Instead, he told Han Xingyu to stay put while he traveled down to the to resupply. About a dozen of golden lights flew down to the. The leader was a man in golden armor, and he had a scar on his face. The man looked at the coldly. Then, he pulled out a glimmering jade talisman and said, This is the Holy Merchant Ancient and where the fragments energy stopped. I guess they must have stopped here to resupply Go, flush them out. Yes, sir! A dozen streaks of golden lights scattered away and searched every corner of the. When many of thes residents sensed their arrival, they were shocked. Those are the Emperor Tribes Imperial Army? Damn! Why is the Imperial Army here? What are they doing here? Oh my goodness The Imperial Armys arrival sparked a discussion among the surprised residents. Even Ling Fei, who was purchasing supplies on the, was surprised by the Imperial Armys arrival. Imperial Army? Why are they here? Are they passing by? The Imperial Army was a bunch of elite soldiers handpicked by the higher-ups of the Emperor Tribe, so each of them had a decent level of cultivation. Their appearance usually carried the will of the Emperor Tribe, which was one of the oldest King Tribes in the Central Heaven Universe. They were considered the strongest even among Ancient King Tribes. Only a handful of tribes could rival them in this universe, and that was why their reign remained unchallenged. Whatever. Ill just leave after I finish the purchase, Ling Fei muttered. Afterpleting his purchase, he returned to the ship. However, right before he wanted to set sail again, an Imperial Army soldier stopped him. You cant leave yet. Why? Ling Fei asked with furrowed brows. We have some questions for you, said the soldier. Then, a group of soldiers surrounded him, Han Xinyu, and Feng Qingxue. What are you people doing? Feng Qingxue grumbled. The leader with the scar did not say anything. He simply took the glowing jade talisman out in front of them. The jade talisman glowed stronger than usual. This cant be wrong. The jade is reacting to this ship the most. It must be here. Search! Search for the fragment! How dare you? Ling Fei bellowed and added, This is a Spiritual Sword Tribes ship. Even the Imperial Army has no right to search as you wish! Oh? Spiritual Sword Tribe? The man with the scar raised a brow and smirked before he continued, Im Tian Hong of the Imperial Army. Im suspecting that this ship has something we are searching for. Please allow us to search the ship and your Yin and Yang Rings. When he learned that Ling Fei and the others were from the Spiritual Sword Tribe, Tian Hong was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he made an even more ruthless request to search not only the ship but also their Yin and Yang Rings. Ling Fei and the others reacted grimly to his request What gives you the right to search our rings? Feng Qingxue said, Yeah! Are you trying to pick a fight against the Feng n and the Spiritual Sword Tribe together? Please cooperate, Tian Hong said. If it were before, he would choose a more gentle approach, but the fragment was important, and he could not afford to fail that mission. Besides, even though the Feng n and Spiritual Sword Tribe were King Tribes, they were still far from being an Ancient King Tribe, let alone going up against the Emperor Tribe, who stood at the top of the hierarchy of power. As long as no blood was shed, Tian Hong couldpensate them after the search or even apologize. He did not mind as long as he could achieve his goal. What if we refuse? Then, we would have to resolve by force, Tian Hong said as he signaled his men. The golden-armored soldiers dashed forward and surrounded Feng Qingxue with their weapons. Damn it! Ling Fei clenched his teeth as his expression turned grim. There were several Arch Gilded Immortals among the soldiers, and the leader, Tian Hong, emanated a strong energy presence, at least a Five Qi-realm elite. Chu Kuangren was in cultivation, and with them alone, there was no way they could fight back. However, to have their bodies and ships searched in public, the Spiritual Sword Tribe would be embarrassed if word about it were to get out. Besides, Ling Fei knew what was on the ship, and if the soldiers found what they wanted, should he surrender it? Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation. What if the search disturbed him? If you want to search the ship, youll have to go through me, Ling Fei said. Defeating you is not difficult. Tian Hong chuckled. He took a step forward and appeared above Ling Fei. As he threw a palm strike down, the massive Arch Gilded Intent crashed down. An explosion erupted in the void. Ling Feis expression changed. He tried to block it, but he was mmed to the floor by the palm strike. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he was pinned down. Chapter 1708 - 1708 You Are Not Worthy Of Holding That Sword, Killing You With One Slash 1708 You Are Not Worthy Of Holding That Sword, Killing You With One sh The Spiritual Sword Tribe is getting weaker. Tian Hong looked at Ling Fei with a scornful grin. Upon hearing his words, Ling Fei struggled and tried to break free. He channeled his energy to the limit, but it was no use as he was pinned down to the ground. The gap between your strength and mine is so drastic. How are you going to break free from my grasp? Stop it! !! Feng Qingxue and Han Xingyu tried to help by attacking Tian Hong, but the other Imperial soldiers stopped them. Feng Qingxue was a Prodigy on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, which made her slightly stronger. However, she was still no match for the soldiers. As for Han Xingyu, she was just a Gilded Immortal. Hence, she was smacked and mmed on the deck. The Void Sword that she safe-kept for Chu Kuangren fell as well. When Tian Hong saw the Void Sword, his eyes gleamed with interest. This sword is rather interesting. He tried to reach out for the sword, but a strong sword aura burst out from its ck sheath. Seeing that he could not move past the sword aura, Tian Hongs eyes narrowed. What a good treasure. I never thought Id be in for a surprise. He channeled his energy and tried to reach out for the sword again. That was when a cold voice sounded. Youre not worthy of holding that sword. As soon as the words subsided, the Void Sword responded by releasing a stronger sword aura, forcing Tian Hong back. Tian Hongs eyes narrowed as he looked up at the pavilion. The pavilion was erected at the top of the ship, and it was where the voice came from. Hmph! Who dares y tricks in front of me? Get him! he said to his soldiers. Following a creak, the door of the pavilion opened. A white figure walked out slowly. He was surrounded by glimmers of Immortal Sparks, and his presence was vast as the sky and boundless as the ocean. In other words, it was unpredictable! Imbecil, who allowed you to use force in front of the Heavens? he bellowed. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeve and released his boundless Immortals Core energy, sting the soldiers out of the ship. Tian Hong was startled by Chu Kuangrens move. When he heard Chu Kuangren calling himself the Heavens, his heart started to pound anxiously. Calling yourself the Heavens? Im sure youre the Heavenly Sword who has been garnering attentiontely. While searching for the fragment, Tian Hong had heard a lot about the Heavenly Sword. Although he had never seen the Heavenly Sword in person before, he was certain that Chu Kuangren was the one. For boarding my ship and hurting my followers, your punishment is death! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and unleashed surges of fierce sword qi from his body. The sword qi wreaked havoc around the area like a tornado. The sword qi locked onto every soldier around, forcing them to enter a defensive stance. However, Chu Kuangrens sword qi was not something they could easily defend against. Cultivators below the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm would die upon contact with them. In the blink of an eye, multiple clouds of blood mist burst around the ship. Only seven to eight soldiers were left alive. The survivors gasped in shock when they saw theirrades killed by the sword qi. Hes going against the Emperor Tribe? What a terrifying sword qi! Those under Arch Gilded Immortal Realm would die upon contact, and its just his sword qi. If he attacked with his full strength, how terrifying would it be? The residents of the Holy Merchant Ancient also noticed the conflict on Chu Kuangrens ship. A heated discussion was sparked among the cultivators, and they all looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. Tian Hong, on the other hand, reacted with a bitter look. Even if you are the Heavenly Sword, you cannot afford to defy the Emperor Tribe! Emperor? I am the Heavens. What could the Emperors do to me? Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Hmph! Tian Hong grunted. At that moment, he identally spotted the ring on Chu Kuangrens finger, and the jade talisman on him started to glow and buzz when Chu Kuangren appeared. Tian Hong was rather surprised. Its on you? Hand it over, and Ill pretend none of this happened. Unfortunately, your actions have offended the Heavens, and the only punishment is death. Chu Kuangren knew Tian Hong came for the ring on his finger. The ring was one of the treasures he got from the Gxy God Kings treasury, and it contained a fragmented soul inside. Who would have thought that it would attract the attention of the Emperor Tribe? However, he had no intention of handing the ring over. In that case, you will have to die! Tian Hong and the rest of the Arch Gilded Immortal soldiers attacked at once. Arch Gilded Heavenly Emperor Palm! Heavenly Emperor Sword Art! Some of them used their palms, unleashing golden palm seals at Chu Kuangren that felt like the sky was crashing down on him. Some used swords, swinging their golden des at Chu Kuangren with an Emperors avatar behind them. Tian Hong was the strongest out of them all. He channeled his Arch Gilded Intent with both his hands, gathering golden light in between his palm that was surrounded by countless mystical Daoist patterns. The energy filled the entire ship and formed an invisible domain. Almighty Supreme, Emperor Domain! It was an extremely powerful cultivation technique unique to the Emperor Tribe. It could transform a certain terrain into an energy domain that would benefit the user and suppress the opponent. It was something like an enchanted boundary. As soon as the Emperor Domain was cast, Chu Kuangren felt an immense pressure weighing over him as if countless ancients were on his shoulders. The other Arch Gilded Immortals ultimate techniques were already hurled at him. Are you trying to defy the Heavens with that? How naive. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, and sword intents appeared at the tip of his finger. As he pointed it forward, the boundless and terrifying sword qi, carrying Life-Death Samsara energy, gushed out. As multiple sources of energy shed, the stray energies destroyed the nearbys. As a result of the impact, a violent energy storm erupted. Chu Kuangren flew to Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, and Feng Qingxue. With a swing of his sleeve, he sent them out of the battlefield. We must leave now! Ling Fei said with gritted teeth, and there was a look of reluctance in his eyes. They would only burden Chu Kuangren by staying back, so they flew back to the Holy Merchant Ancient to wait for him. The had a massive amount of runes etched on it, so it would not copse so easily. The warship exploded and turned into cosmic dust. Even so, Chu Kuangren and the Arch Gilded Imperial soldiers continued to fight. Looking at his destroyed ship, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Youve angered the Heavens. With that, he grabbed the Void Sword beside him. As his hand held the hilt, a tremendous sword aura flooded the airspace. Sword, Thousand Terrains! As he swung the sword forward, the sword intent transformed into a thousand terrains and the cycle of rebirth! A powerful sword shadow shed forward, tearing through the starry sky, and was aimed at one of the Arch Gilded Immortals. The unlucky one failed to block the energy and was killed by the sword qi on the spot. The others who survived were not in a good state either. Other than Tian Hong, those struck by the sword qis energy burst into clouds of blood mist that stained the dark space red. It took Chu Kuangren one sh to kill multiple Arch Gilded Immortal elites! The power of that sword attack made Tian Hong rethink his action. He yelled and channeled his energy to the limit. Having mastered at least three of the five qi in the Five Qi realm, he was considered an elite even within cultivators in the Five Qi realm. Therefore, he had the absolute advantage against a Trinity Flower-realm cultivator. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren was not just any Trinity Flower-realm cultivator. I will kill you with one sh! Chu Kuangren looked at Tian Hong, and his vast sword intent surged and impacted the whole Emperor Domain. Chapter 1709 - 1709 Killing Tian Hong, A Sword Mark, Tyrant Overlord Physique 1709 Killing Tian Hong, A Sword Mark, Tyrant Overlord Physique I will kill you with one sh, Chu Kuangren said. Sword intent gushed from his body and impacted the Emperor Domain. The impact from the sword intent rapidly drained Tian Hongs Immortals Core energy. The Heavenly Sword is indeed powerful! As he could no longer maintain the Emperor Domain, he concentrated his energy on his next attack. !! A vast Arch Gilded Intent spread. Together with his Immortals Core energy, an Emperor avatar with a crown and royal robes appeared behind him. I want to see how youre going to kill me with one sh! After releasing a powerful warcry, Tian Hongs Emperor avatar threw a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. The massive palm left a trail of destruction in its wake. The golden light from the avatar shed its brilliance over the airspace, and the powerful Emperors might enveloped Chu Kuangren whole, attempting to suppress his sword intent. Despite that, Chu Kuangren stood firm with the Void Sword in his hand. Endless dazzling Immortal Sparks lit up the surroundings! The white Immortal Sparks shone brightly in front of the golden Emperors light, forming a world of itself that stopped the golden invasion outside. The stern sword intent remained strong and violent. Its power was far superior to any life form on earth, so there was no way Tian Hongs Arch Gilded Intent would overpower it. One Sword, Invincible! Chu Kuangren unleashed a sh with the Void Sword. A dazzling sword shadow shed downward, carrying with it the ancient yet modern Invincible Intent. Bang! As soon as the sword shadow shed with the Emperor avatars palm, the golden palm cracked and shattered into pieces. After that, the sword shadow continued forward with an indomitable force and went straight to Tian Hong, who could sense his life being threatened. No! This is impossible! Tian Hong was ovee with disbelief. He could not do anything but die to the sheer power of the sh. When the cultivators on Holy Merchant Ancient witnessed the scene, they were amazed. They had heard a lot of the legendary Heavenly Sword, but it was the first time they saw him in action with their own eyes. Witnessing it themselves was much more impressive than hearing it from the rumors. In fact, not only the cultivators who saw Chu Kuangren for the first time but even Ling Fei, Feng Qingxue, and Han Xingyue were shocked. The Heavenly Sword has gotten stronger ! Yeah. Hes terrifying. Chu Kuangren was stronger than before he entered closed-door meditation. After all, his Immortals Core Flower had reached the Eighteenth-grade! Pan Gu Universe had never seen it before, at least not after the ancient era. It was also rare throughout the history of Central Heaven Universe. With my Eighteenth-grade Immortals Core Flower and Fifteenth-grade Soul Flower, Im one step closer to achieving the twenty-four grades for all three flowers, Chu Kuangren said with a nod. He then looked at the pitch-ck ring on his finger and pondered. The Emperor Tribe is after this. What could this be? Tian Hong mentioned something about a fragment, and the ring did contain a fragmented soul. Could he be referring to the fragmented soul? If that was thest piece, were there other fragmented souls out there? Chu Kuangren was intrigued, to say the least. This ring is getting more and more interesting. He stroked the ring on his finger before he headed to the Holy Merchant Ancient, where he told Ling Fei to purchase another warship. As for the payment, Chu Kuangren paid for the ship with the Immortal Crystals he got from Tian Hong and the others. Since they were all dead, Chu Kuangren reaped the spoils from his enemies. After purchasing another ship, the group left the. On the warship, Ling Fei knelt before Chu Kuangren and said seriously, Heavenly Sword, I want to be stronger. Please train me. No matter the hardship, I will do my best to endure it. After that incident with the Imperial Army, Ling Feng was aware of how weak he was. In front of Tian Hong, he stood no chance at all. An elite isnt made in a day. If you dont umte experience, you cant walk the distance. You still have to train yourself, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he pointed his finger forward and shot a sword qi at the deck, leaving a mark on it. The few of them turned to the sword mark and sensed stern sword intent from it. Suddenly, they felt like their consciousness was being sucked inside a boundless ocean of swords. It felt like they would be ground to pieces at any moment. From today onward, you guys can observe the sword intent in the sword mark and sharpen your sword intent, Chu Kuangren said. Yes, sir! All of them nodded. After leaving the sword mark for them, Chu Kuangren left as he still had something to do. What do you see? Han Xingyu asked Ling Fei as she looked at the sword mark. I see an ocean of swords. Mines different. I see an icy world where snow is actually sword qi! Han Xingyu gasped and said. I see the endless wind blowing in the sky, Feng Qingxue said. The three of them exchanged nces and saw the shock in each others eyes. It was one sword mark, but they were seeing three different sceneries? Maybe its not just that. The Heavenly Swords Dao is unpredictable and can transform into a thousand terrains. So, I suppose everyone sees something different in the sword mark, Ling Fei said after a deep breath. The other two were in awe. No one in the younger generation could do something like that. In fact, not only the younger generation but even the entire Central Heaven Universe might not be Chu Kuangrens match in understanding the Sword Dao. I have no regrets about following the Heavenly Sword, Ling Fei eximed. He sat on the floor and continued observing the sword mark, and Han Xingyu did the same. It seems like Im right for following him. Feng Qingxue looked at the sword mark and muttered. How many more surprises would the Heavenly Sword bring her? With that thought in mind, she joined the other two inprehending the sword mark. The sword intent contained in the sword mark varied depending on people. Anyone could observe it andprehend its intent. Even Feng Qingxue, a Heavenly God Leaderboards Prodigy, found theprehension useful to herself. Meanwhile, in the pavilion, Chu Kuangren took out a jade scroll and a violet-red Supreme Blood. The jade scroll recorded the cultivation technique of the Gxy God King, and the Supreme Blood was one of the three treasures from the treasury the Tyrant Overlord Supreme Blood. Ill analyze the Tyrant Overlord Supreme Blood first, Chu Kuangren muttered. With the Tome of Physique, it was not difficult for him toprehend the physique through the Supreme Blood. The Tyrant Overlord Physique was extremely powerful and could rival an Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique of Pan Gu Universe. A few dayster, Chu Kuangren had mastered it. What a great Overlord Physique. Its powerful, but there are ten shackles in this one. I must break all the shackles before bringing out its full potential. The Innate Emperor Physique and Tyrant Overlord Physique were two legendary physiques in the Central Heaven Universe. Each physique had ten shackles in them. The more shackles the host broke, the more powerful the physique. The first ce on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, Di Qianqiu, had broken eight of the ten shackles of his Innate Emperor Physique, making him extremely powerful. Ever since his birth, he had reigned over his peers with a dominating presence. His name had been the first on the leaderboard since then and had never been reced or surpassed in the past ten eras. Chapter 1711 - 1711 A Trivial Matter, The Ancient Central Heaven Planet Opens 1711 A Trivial Matter, The Ancient Central Heaven Opens On a warship in the starry sky, Chu Kuangren retracted his Overlord Physiques aura and sensed the abundant power in his body while grinning. The Tyrant Overlord Physique, with ten of its Great Dao Shackles broken, was extremely terrifying, and Chu Kuangren could feel the frightening energy in it. His physical body was already extremely powerful, but the Overlord Physique had made him several times stronger. His energy was much more terrifying than the female demon in the Jiangshi Restricted Area. Raw physical strength was one of the strong suits of the Tyrant Overlord Physique. However, that was not all the power that the physique possessed. The Overlord Physique had its unique domineering qi and three divine ability conjurations, which Chu Kuangren would slowly familiarize himself with. !! Ive deactivated the Overlord Physique in time, so I think not many people have noticed its aura, mumbled Chu Kuangren. The Overlord Physiques aura was indeed beyond his expectations. He did not expect that the released aura would shatter all restrictions he had set up. Fortunately, he managed to restrain himself in time. Otherwise, most of the Central Heaven Universe would know about it by now. Outside the pavilion, Ling Fei and others slowly stood up from the deck. They looked at Chu Kuangren, who was walking out of the pavilion, with shock in their eyes. Heavenly Sword, what was the energy just now? It was terrifying! Well, it was just a trivial matter, With ten shackles broken, the Tyrant Overlord Physiques energy was extraordinary. In fact, it could be regarded as one of Chu Kuangrens trump cards at that moment. He had no intention of dering it to the world yet and would wait to use it at the right time. Upon hearing his words, the corner of Ling Feis and others mouths twitched. A trivial matter? My goodness! Did he just regard that domineering aura as a trivial matter? Is he all right? Should they say that it was expected of the Heavenly Sword? However, no one questioned it since Chu Kuangren did not want to talk about it. In the meantime, on an ancient of the Emperor Tribe, Di Qianqiu stared deeply at amunication jade scroll in his hand. Tianhong and others have failed, and it turns out that thest fragment is in the hands of Heavenly Sword. Interesting. At that moment, a figure rushed in with an unpleasant expression. He was Di Liufang, the second Prodigy of the Emperor Tribe. A Fully Realized Tyrant Overlord Physique has emerged! Diu Liufang said solemnly. A glint shed in Di Qianqius eyes when he heard that. However, he then chuckled. Its really interesting. The Heavenly Sword and Fully Realized Overlord Physique have emerged one after another in this era. Could this be a signal? Will the seven stars align and the nine kings return happen in this era?! The saying that when the seven stars align, the nine kings will return was an ancient legend circted in the Central Heaven Universe. ording to rumors, children of Great Dao would be born in a certain era in the Central Heaven Universe and lead the Central Heaven Universe to a more glorious era. The nine children of Great Dao were also known as the nine future kings of the Central Heaven Universe who would surpass all existing God Kings! Arent you worried that the Fully Realized Tyrant Overlord Physique will pose a serious threat to us once it grows? Diu Liufang asked worriedly. Its okay. The most important thing now is to find thest fragment. Once we recover it, we will have the opportunity to break the Ten Dao Shackles and possess the Fully Realized Emperor Physique. With the experiences in our past lives, we dont have to be afraid of a Fully Realized Overlord Physique, Di Qianqiu said with confidence. Seemingly convinced by him, Diu Liufang gradually calmed down. Is there any news about thest fragment? Its in the hands of Heavenly Sword. How could it be him? His strength is unpredictable. Im afraid it wont be easy for us to get it. It doesnt matter. He cant do anything to the remnant soul in the fragment for the time being, so we can get it after the Ancient Central Heaven is open. Alright. You can leave this matter to us, said Di Liufang. After that, several months passed. Over the past few months, the news about the emergence of a Fully Realized Tyrant Overlord Physique had spread like wildfire in the universe! That news was extremely frightening and was no worse than the news about the emergence of the Heavenly Sword. A Fully Realized Tyrant Overlord Physique was rare throughout the ages, and its host was a Taboo who could break the rules of the Great Dao! On top of that, news such as Luo Xue of the Luo King Tribe seeding in challenging Zhuo Ming, an Evil Eye Tribe Prodigy that ranked tenth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, spread far and wide. Now, she was in the top ten on the leaderboard! The news caused quite a stir. After all, the top ten on the Heavenly God Leaderboard had hardly changed for many years. However, there had been frequent changes recently. Firstly, Mo Wuji was defeated by the Heavenly Sword, and now Zhuo Ming was defeated by Luo Xue. In addition, the strength of the Nether King Tribes Wu You had improved a lot after obtaining an inheritance from an ancient. Some people said he also possessed thebat strength of the Heavenly God Leaderboards top ten. His strength was only slightly inferior to Wu Tianming, the Nether King Tribes most powerful Prodigy, who ranked fifth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard and was known as the Nether King Heaven Daoist. In the Feng n, the Storm Queen, Feng Qiyu, also emerged and had started to be active after a long closed-door meditation. Furthermore, Daoist Ji Feiyun, a Mystic Divination Tribes Prodigy, who ranked sixth, had also left his closed-door meditation. The Dragon Maiden, who was ranked eighth, had also appeared and threatened to settle the score with the Heavenly Sword! That was because Chu Kuangren severely injured Chi Longying, who happened to be the elder brother of the Dragon Maiden. In short, the Central Heaven Universe had been extremely unsettled recently. With various Prodigies and sky-prides emerging one after another, some people spected that the Ancient Central Heaven was about to open. Two yearster, in the depths of the Central Heaven Universe, sevens were circting disorderly in an ancient starry sky. On that day, the sevens were starting to align. Following that, an indescribable Daoist Rhyme permeated from the sevens. The entire universe was like ake, while the sevens were like stones falling into theke, causing that gradually spread. Daoist chimes sounded, and the great ones of the entire universe sensed it. This is the aura of the Ancient Central Heaven opening! As an ancient great one opened his eyes, a gleam shed in his eyes. For a moment, the entire Central Heaven Universe trembled, and countless forces made their moves. On a warship in the starry sky, a man and a woman werepeting with their swords. The mans sword intent was extremely sharp, while the womans sword intent was chilly even though hers was not as sharp as the mans. The two were fighting against each other, refusing to give in, and their Arch Gilded Intents collided. They were Chu Kuangrens followers, Ling Fei and Han Xingyu. Xingyu, your cultivation has improved rapidly. Feng Qingxue, who was standing at a side,ughed. Han Xingyu was no longer the little Gilded Immortal. She was now an Arch Gilded Immortal who had sessfullyprehended the Arch Gilded Intent. Although she was not qualified to be listed on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, she was not far behind. Its all thanks to the Heavenly Swords guidance. Han Xingyu smiled. At that moment, a strange fluctuation spread from the distance, and the trio looked at each other in amazement. On the warship, the door of the pavilion suddenly opened. A figure in white walked out slowly while looking into the distance with a faint smile. Heh, the Ancient Central Heaven is finally open. Chapter 1712 - 1712 Crystal Dragon Maiden, Too Sharp and Glaring, Hurting Others and Himself 1712 Crystal Dragon Maiden, Too Sharp and ring, Hurting Others and Himself The news of the Ancient Central Heavens opening spread rapidly across Central Heaven Universe. All of a sudden, all the major forces that had been preparing for a long time moved toward the seven ancients with great anticipation. In the Conqueror Tribe, a man in pitch-ck armor appeared in the air. His purple and crimson domineering qi spread out as if it had materialized! Wherever the domineering qinded, countlesss exploded one after another, and the starry sky copsed! Xiang Tiancang, a Prodigy who ranked second on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, had left his closed-door meditation! Meanwhile, on a white, a man in white was sitting with his legs crossed. There seemed to be a mysterious Daoist Rhyme circting him while Daoist chimes sounded asionally. He was Ji Feiyun, a Mystic Divination Tribes Daoist who ranked sixth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! A woman in white approached him slowly and said, The Ancient Central Heaven is open. Alright. Ji Feiyun nodded and then looked at the vast starry sky. With the Heavenly Sword and the Fully Realized Overlord Physique emerging one after another, the Great Daos vital force has been unsettled, and it has made it difficult for the Mystic Divination Tribe to deduce the future. It seems that the seven stars aligning is likely the sign of the nine kings emergence. The current era is about to change. The nine kings The woman in white mumbled with worry. The future is unpredictable. What do you think about the Heavenly Sword and the Fully Realized Overlord Physique? Ji Feiyun suddenly asked. The Fully Realized Overlord Physique has only appeared recently, and it hasnt made any movement for the time being. However, the Heavenly Sword shouldnt be underestimated. His ability to defeat Mo Wuji proves that hes powerful. I wonder whether the Heavenly Sword is more powerful than Chu Kuangren whom youve met before? Ji Fenyun asked again. Upon hearing that, the woman in white, who was the Prodigy, Heaven Maiden You that had been to the universe-connecting portal, furrowed her brows. These two people have never met face to face, so they cannot bepared. In that case, what do you think about their strengthpared to mine? Soon, Immortals Core energy spread from Ji Feiyuns body. He stood with hands behind his back while three flowers emerged above his head. They were the Arch Gilded Immortal Realms Trinity Flower! Most importantly, his Immortals Core and Soul Flower had both broken through the Twelfth-grade limit and were at the Fourteenth Grade! Ji Feiyun was not only a Peerless Prodigy, but he had also broken the rules of the Great Dao, which made him a Taboo! Many people would be frightened if they knew about that. Heaven Maiden Yous eyes narrowed. I never thought your strength would reach this level in just a hundred years of closed-door meditation. Its really surprising. Who is more powerful, me or the Heavenly Sword? Ji Fenyun asked. You are a Taboo who has broken the rules of the Great Dao, whereas the Heavenly Sword is merely a legend. You are both iprehensible outliers that are difficult to bepared. I just want to know what you think. Ji Fenyun continued asking, seemingly concerned about his position in Heaven Maiden Yous heart. I cant judge, Heaven Maiden You said with an indifferent expression. When he heard her, Ji Feiyun looked at her intently and said indifferently, You will be able to do so during the opening of the Ancient Central Heaven this time. He was also extremely curious about the Heavenly Sword. On the Divine Dragon, a domineering dragon chant echoed across the sky in the Dragon Tribe! A gigantic dragon with a crystal-like body and wings on its back was soaring in the sky! Its body was strong, and under the refraction of the sun, its crystal-like scales shone with dazzling brilliance. It was stunning. As the crystal dragonnded on the ground, the colorful brilliance on its body shed and transformed into a tall woman with a slender, curvy figure. She had fair skin, red lips, and keen eyebrows, as well as a beautiful nose and a pair of green eyes. On top of her beautiful looks, she had two horns on her head, and she gave off a noble aura. The woman was Long Shuijing, the Crystal Dragon Maiden and the most powerful Prodigy in the Dragon Tribe! Wee back, Dragon Maiden! As a group of Dragon Tribe cultivators approached and greeted Long Shuijing, Chi Longying looked at Long Shuijing, who was surrounded by everyone, with jealousy in his eyes. He hid it so well that no one noticed it. Younger Sister, congrattions oning out from your closed-door meditation! Your cultivation must have improved a lot. Yeah. Ive had a minor breakthrough. Long Shuijing smiled faintly. Upon hearing that, Chi Longying was even more dissatisfied because Long Shuijing had surpassed him in all aspects since she was a child. He was the Dragon Tribe Leaders eldest son, yet the attention of everyone in the Dragon Tribe was on Long Shuijing. She got their parents love, the elders hopes, and the tribe members admiration Elder Brother, hows your injury? Long Shuijing looked at Chi Longying and asked with concern. Im almost fully recovered. Elder Brother, the opening of the Ancient Central Heaven is bound to be dangerous. You havent fully recovered yet. Why dontC No way! Chi Longying let out a low grunt. Although the Ancient Central Heaven is dangerous, it has a lot of Opportunities of Fortune. I must not miss them. Dont worry. I wont hold you back. You have misunderstood, Elder Brother. I dont mean that, Long Shuijing quickly exined. Following that, a cold glint shed in her eyes. The Heavenly Sword is to be med. Elder Brother, dont worry. I will definitely avenge you! Chi Longying forced a smile on his face. Thank you. In fact, he did not feel grateful to her for wanting to avenge him. His prestige in the Dragon Tribe would be affected if everyone knew that his younger sister fought against someone he could not defeat for him. However, he was indeed Heavenly Swords opponent. How despicable! No way. I must take the opportunity of the Ancient Central Heavens opening to grow stronger! Long Shuijing, Heavenly Sword I will crush both of you! Chi Longying screamed to himself. In the Emperor Tribe, Di Qianqiu opened his eyes and looked at the starry sky with a grin. Very well. The Ancient Central Heaven is open. Beside him, Di Liufangs face was filled with anticipation. Its time for us to get thest fragment. Ive had enough of soul separation. Yeah. Di Qianqiu nodded. We will split into groups. You and others will go and get the fragment while I will go and get back some things I left on the Ancient Central Heaven. Alright. Besides us, the Skysnow Tribe and Mo Wuji will want to deal with the Heavenly Sword too. We can use them as our tools. Understood. Diu Liufang thought of the names of the people that he could use. Then, he found himself surprised. Heh, its surprising. Its only been two years since the Heavenly Sword emerged in the universe, yet he has offended many forces, and theyre all from the King Tribes. This Heavenly Sword is too sharp and ring, hurting others and himself, said Di Qianqiu. In the Skysnow Tribe, the awakened ancient Prodigy sat on an iceberg while recovering his strength. Endless freezing qi was spreading from him. He looked at the starry sky and then slowly stood up. Prodigies of the current era, show me your abilities! As the Ancient Central Heaven was opened, all Prodigies and sky-prides were ready to fight against each other. With the seven stars aligned, it seemed to be announcing that a new era was approaching. Chapter 1713 - 1713 Xiang Tiancang, Feng Qiyu, Ji Feiyun, The Heavenly Sword Has Come 1713 Xiang Tiancang, Feng Qiyu, Ji Feiyun, The Heavenly Sword Has Come On a warship in the starry sky, Chu Kuangren walked out of the pavilion and looked at the starry sky in the distance with a grin. The Ancient Central Heaven is open, and the show has just begun. How exciting. Heavenly Sword, shall we go over now? Of course. Chu Kuangren nodded. He would not miss a good opportunity like the Ancient Central Heaven as he, too, wanted to know just how powerful the top-notch Prodigies in the Central Heaven Universe were. The aligning of the seven stars blew up a storm! Prodigies and sky-prides from all forces dashed toward the direction of the Ancient Central Heaven. Soon, the ancient was crowded with groups of people. New Prodigies arrived every day, and it was amazing. On that day, a violet stream of light shot across the void andnded in the sky above the Ancient Central Heaven. It was a man in a ck robe. However, what made everyone surprised was the violet scar on the mans forehead, from which an extraordinary and shocking Daoist Rhyme emanated. Hes Zhuo Ming from the Evil Eye Tribe! Someone recognized the man and gasped in shock. The Evil Eye Tribe was a top-notch King Tribe in the Central Heaven Universe. Although it was not as powerful as the Ancient King Tribe, it was extremely frightening. Zhuo Ming was the Evil Eye Tribes most outstanding Prodigy of that generation and was ranked eleventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. To be precise, he ranked tenth before this. However, he was recently defeated by Luo Xue, who was ranked eleventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Ancient Central Heaven, Luo Xue, and the Heavenly Sword, just you wait. Zhuo Ming snorted. He did not have a good impression of Luo Xue and Chu Kuangren. Two years ago, Luo Xue challenged and defeated him, which surprised but annoyed him. After all, how could a woman defeat him?! He was shocked by Luo Xues improvement, to say the least. After inquiring about her, he learned that she could make such progress because of the Heavenly Swords guidance. Hence, he held a grudge toward the Heavenly Sword. However, he did not act rashly. Since Luo Xue could defeat him, the Heavenly Sword, whom Luo Xue admired so much, must be even more powerful. As a ce that has produced many God Kings, the Ancient Central Heaven must have many Opportunities of Fortune. Some God Kings even left their inheritances here, including one of my Evil Eye Tribes God Kings. My cultivation level will soar if I can get my hands on it. Then, I will be able to deal with Luo Xue and the Heavenly Sword. Not to mention taking back my ce as the tenth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, but I can even break a new record! With such confidence, Zhuo Ming dashed toward one of the Ancient Central Heavens. Besides Zhuo Ming, other top-notch Prodigies gradually arrived on the too. Buzz! On that day, a majestic and overbearingly domineering qi swept across the universe and shattered manys in its wake. That was when everyone saw a man in pitch-ck armor gliding across the air. Its Xiang Tiancang! Someone gasped. Xiang Tiancang was the most powerful Prodigy in the Conqueror Tribe, and his cultivation was unfathomable. He ranked second on the Heavenly God Leaderboard and was second only to Di Qianqiu. After Xiang Tiancangs appearance, a beautiful woman approached slowly from another part of the starry sky. She was surrounded by endless Immortal Sparks and countless invisible currents. It was the Wind of Void! Wherever the attack struck, the void copsed silently while thes vanished in the silence. It was terrifying! Thats Feng Qiyu, the Storm Queen who ranks third on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! Some people were astonished, while others looked at Feng Qiyu with obsession in their eyes. Feng Qiyu was extremely beautiful. She had a stunning figure, beautiful features, and fair skin. As she walked, her hips swayed from side to side. Although she looked weak, she had an extremely frightening aura. In the Central Heaven Universe, Feng Qiyus admirers were no less than Luo Xues. Here you are. Xiang Tiancang nced at Feng Qiyu calmly. Although she was beautiful, he was devoted to the Dao and never regarded beauty as important. Instead, he looked up to Feng Qiyu because of her strength. Im not the only one here. Feng Qiyu smiled. Ive never taken others seriously except for you and Di Qianqiu, Xiang Tiancang said indifferently. It was as if to say that other than the first and the third on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, everybody else in the younger generation was nothing. Oh, is that so? An indifferent voice sounded. Daoist chimes reverberated between heaven and earth. In the starry sky, a young man in white was approaching slowly, with countless Great Dao runes circting his body, giving him a mysterious look. Its Ji Feiyun of the Mystic Divination Tribe who ranks sixth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! Some peoples expressions turned stern. The Mystic Divination Tribe was a unique Ancient King Tribe. They kept a low profile and would hardly participate in anypetition. They would only show up when major changes were happening in the Central Heaven Universe. In recent years, the Mystic Divination Tribe had made many moves, such as Ji Feiyun achieving the sixth ranking on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, and they were the ones who secretly nned the universe-connecting portal Your aura Xiang Tiancang nced at Ji Feiyun. Then, he narrowed his eyes andughed. Interesting. You broke the rule! Interesting. Feng Qiyu also smiled. Breaking the rules of the Great Dao and achieving a Twelfth Grade or higher Trinity Flower in the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm were the signs of a taboo. There were very few taboos in the top ten on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, namely Feng Qiyu, Xiang Tiancang, Di Qianqiu, and now Ji Fenyun. Although youve broken the rule, yourbat strength is still not on par with mine. You need to improve yours, said Xiang Tiancang. Oh, interesting. I would like topete with you if the Ancient Central Heaven isnt right in front of me now, said Ji Feiyun. You have plenty of chances. The moment Xiang Tiancang said those words, he left and entered the ancient. Feng Qiyu and Ji Feiyun exchanged nces before entering the too. More and more Prodigies came to the Ancient Central Heaven. Some had even heard about Di Liufang, who ranked seventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, and Di Qianqiu, who ranked first. Both their arrivals were so mighty that the entire shook. It was as if God Kings had descended on the realm, and their presence shook the universe. However, the aura disappeared as soon as those people entered the ancient. On that day, while many Prodigies were moving around on the Ancient Central Heaven, they suddenly sensed something and looked toward the starry sky. The swords in some sword cultivators hands were humming and trembling. Such an aura Hes here! A sword cultivator held the sword, which was chanting continuously in his hand, with a look of horror. At that moment, hundreds of millions of sword cultivators swords on the seven Ancient Central Heavens were buzzing and trembling, creating a sword chant that reverberated in the sky as if they were weing the Myriad Sword Supreme! Everyones attention was on the starry sky. Soon, a warship approached with a terrifying sword aura that swept across the universe and shook the seven Central Heavens! The reverberating sword chant got even more impressive! Apanied by the overwhelming sword aura, a figure in a robe as white as snow, coupled with a transcendental demeanor, walked out of the warship and arrived on the Ancient Central Heaven. As soon as hended on the ground, the boundless sword aura shattered a part of thend. The sword aura dissipated as fast as it came. After the figure in white descended, the sword aura disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. If the swords in the sword cultivators hands did not tremble, they would have thought the sword aura was just an illusion. Everyone knew that the Heavenly Sword hade! Chapter 1714 - 1714 Abandon The Sword? We’d Rather Die Than Surrender, Heaven Admires You 1714 Abandon The Sword? Wed Rather Die Than Surrender, Heaven Admires You On one of the Central Heaven Sevens, Xiang Tiancang, who was wearing ck armor, sensed the transient sword aura. An eagerness to fight appeared on his face. The Heavenly Sword, huh? Interesting. It seems like besides Feng Qiyu and Di Qianqiu, another opponent is worthy of my attention during my trip here to the Ancient Central Heaven. Thats exciting! He was looking forward to the moment he could fight with Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, on another Ancient Central Heaven, Di Qianqiu sensed the powerful sword aura and revealed a strange expression. As expected of the legendary Heavenly Sword. He can be called a Taboo for possessing such an aura! He only took Taboos seriously. !! Hes indeed mighty. It looks like itll be a little tricky to get the fragment back from him, said Di Liufang. Although the sword aura could not fully demonstrate Chu Kuangrens strength, Di Liufang could sense his strength. He may be ranked seventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, but he was not confident in defeating Chu Kuangren. Ill leave the matter of the fragment to you. Be careful. I will. Di Liufang nodded. They must get the fragment back, even though it would be tricky. In the meantime, afternding on the Ancient Central Heaven, Chu Kuangren was amazed at the spiritual qi and Great Dao aura. As expected of the seven most ancients in the Central Heaven Universe. They have abundant spiritual qi and Great Daos aura here, and cultivating here is far better than in other ces. Its amazing. Heavenly Sword, what shall we do next? Ling Fei asked curiously. We just have to act normally. Chu Kuangren had two purposes foring to the Ancient Central Heaven. One was to take the opportunity to kill all Prodigies and prevent them from threatening the Pan Gu Universe in the future. The second was to look for some Opportunities of Fortune to strengthen himself. Those two purposes went hand in hand with each other. After arriving on the ancient, Chu Kuangren dashed toward a certain direction with Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, and Feng Qingxue. In that particr direction, a bejeweled light surrounded by runes shot into the sky. It was obvious that a treasure had emerged. Were lucky we got here right when the treasure emerged. Chu Kuangren smiled. On a mountain peak on the Ancient Central Heaven stood an Immortal Tree filled with Immortal Sparks. On the Immortal Tree, a milky-white divine fruit was surrounded by runes, which were mysterious and extraordinary. A battle was taking ce around the Immortal Tree. The contending parties involved two great King Tribes in the current Central Heaven Universe, namely the Spiritual Sword Tribe and the Nether King Tribe! How dare the Spiritual Sword Tribe, a fallen King Tribe, fight with the Nether King Tribe for the Divine Oceanic Immortal Fruit? You think too highly of your strength! A Nether King Tribes sky-Prodigy sneered. The Nether King Tribe was an Ancient King Tribe and had a more powerful background than the Spiritual Sword Tribe. It looks like the Immortal Fruit is bound to belong to the Nether King Tribe. Tsk tsk. This is the Divine Oceanic Immortal Fruit, a top-notch Supreme Elixir. It has a huge effect even for someone in the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Many cultivators from all over the universe were watching the battle. They looked at the Divine Oceanic Immortal Fruit with their eyes burning with desire. However, when they thought of the Nether King Tribes powerful background, their desire dissipated. They dared not fight with the Nether King Tribe because it was the creepiest tribe, even though it was not the most powerful among the Ancient King Tribes. ording to legend, the Nether King Tribe possessed a curse technique that could curse and kill people invisibly across most of the universe. Thinking about the technique alone was already frightening. Damn it. From the Spiritual Sword Tribes side, a woman holding a long white sword looked at the people from the Nether King Tribe before her with reluctance. She was Chen Fei, a Spiritual Sword Tribes Prodigy who was not much worse than Ling Fei. However, the Nether King Tribe opposite her had several existences that were no worse than her. That tricky b*stard is here too. She looked at a man in ck armor, who was holding a ck halberd, in the Nether King Tribe. He was Wu You and was second only to Wu Tianming, who was ranked fifth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard and known as the Nether King Heaven Daoist. Wu You was said to have obtained an Opportunity of Fortune recently, and hence, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. He might even possess abat strengthparable to the top ten monsters. Chen Fei had no idea if the rumor was true, but she knew Wu You must be more powerful than her. The Nether King Tribe is powerful, and I shouldnt confront them head-on. We should leave first, Chen Fei thought to herself. With that, she raised her hand and signaled the people of the Spiritual Sword Tribe to leave. Everyone was slightly surprised by her decision but soon realized it was reasonable. Chen Fei is wise. She knows shes no match for Wu You and others, so shes avoiding fighting with him. Thats a wise move. Indeed. The Spiritual Sword Tribe has the Heavenly Sword. Since the Heavenly Sword is here, she can rid herself of the humiliation Wu You gave her once she meets the Heavenly Sword. Among the Nether King Tribes sky-prides, a glint shed in Wu Yous eyes. You have made a wise move, but youre too naive to think that you can just leave like that after fighting with us for so long. Chen Feis expression changed. What do you want? Hand over all your Yin and Yang Rings and abandon your swords. There was a mischievous look in Wu Yous eyes. The moment he said those words, Chen Fei and the Spiritual Sword Tribes cultivators were furious, and their expressions turned grim. Theres no way well do that! Yeah. In your dream! You can kill us, but dont expect us to abandon our swords! One thing worth noting was that swords were important to the members of the Spiritual Sword Tribe. Some more extreme members even regarded the swords as their life andpanion. Yet now, Wu You wanted them to abandon their swords?! That act was undoubtedly to humiliate them, as well as the entire Spiritual Sword Tribe! Wed rather die than abandon our swords! Chen Fei said coldly. Yeah. Wed rather die! Wu Yous request had already crossed their limits, and none wanted to be insulted like that. Since thats the case, Ill send you guys to hell! Next to Wu You, a Nether King Tribes sky-pride sneered. The rest of the people surrounded the Spiritual Sword Tribes members with yful looks on their faces. It was as if they were cats toying with rats. They were not afraid of the Spiritual Sword Tribe taking revenge on them. After all, the Nether King Tribe was an Ancient King Tribe with a more powerful background than the Spiritual Sword Tribe, which almost lost its status as the King Tribe once. I heard that the two brothers, Chen Feihu and Chen Feilong, were killed by a Pan Gu Universes Prodigy in the universe-connecting portal with a sword attack. So much for the Spiritual Sword Tribe. Indeed. You dont deserve to call yourself a King Tribe. You should withdraw yourself from the King Tribes instead. Abandon your swords, and we will spare your lives! Faced with the Nether King Tribes ridiculing, Chen Fei held her sword tightly and said coldly, Wed rather die than surrender. If you want to fight us, bring it on! How ignorant. Go get them! Just when the sky-prides of the Nether King Tribe were about to make a move, an indifferent voice sounded from not far away. Impressive for rather die than submit. The Heavens admire you! Following the indifferent voice, a sword aura fell from the sky and enveloped the particr space! In an instant, Chen Fei and the others swords trembled violently. Chapter 1715 - 1715 Your Strength Is Bad, Fending Off The Murderous Technique, It’s My Turn Now 1715 Your Strength Is Bad, Fending Off The Murderous Technique, Its My Turn Now Following those indifferent words, a cold and arrogant sword aura descended from the sky! A figure in white stood in the air andnded before Chen Fei and others. He had swordlike brows and starlit eyes, and he wore a robe as white as snow. His sword qi interweaved with transcendental intent to give him an air of arrogance as he looked at the crowd condescendingly. When he looked around, the members of the Nether King Tribe could not help but feel afraid. What a powerful aura! Who is he? !! Among the Spiritual Sword Tribe, only the Heavenly Sword dares to im himself as the Heavens! Hes the Heavenly Sword! As soon as Heavenly Swords name was mentioned, all sky-prides of the Nether King Tribe were pushed back a few steps as if it was some kind of magical power. On the other hand, Chen Fei and others felt a sense of security. It was as if no one could hurt them with him around because he was the legendary and invincible Heavenly Sword in the Spiritual Sword Tribe! This is great. Chen Fei breathed a sigh of relief while looking at Chu Kuangren beside her with fanatical admiration. Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back calmly as if he did not care about the Nether King Tribe members around him. He said, Just make your move. You guys only have one chance to attack to survive! Is that the Heavenly Sword? Hes so arrogant. Indeed. Does he think that no one in this universe can stop him?! Hmph. So what if hes the Heavenly Sword? With so many of us here, why should we be afraid of him? Go get him! The rest of the Nether King Tribes sky-prides immediately made a move, except for Wu You. A series of powerful Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were cast at Chu Kuangren. Thebined might of those attacks was so powerful that it shattered the surrounding void. Your strength is bad. Chu Kuangren merely stood where he was and said contemptuously. He looked down on the group of people before him. He did not even unsheathe his sword. He just stood there, as calm and steady as a mountain. However, he mobilized his Immortals Core, and sword qi erupted from his body. The sword qi spread across the universe like a raging wave and shook the sky in all directions! Following a loud noise echoing in the void, the Immortal Techniques that attacked Chu Kuangren crashed into the sword qi and shattered soon after! However, it was not over yet. The sword qi then gained momentum and attacked the Nether King Tribes sky-prides after destroying all kinds of Immortal Techniques. In the blink of an eye, countless heads were tossed up high in the air while blood gushed out like a spring! Soon, dozens of heads were rolling on the ground! Many people present gasped in horror at the scene. W-What happened? Some cultivators gulped and could not believe the scene they had just witnessed. Those Nether King Tribe cultivators were all talented sky-prides, yet they were killed in a split second! Chu Kuangren, the instigator, did not even attack with his sword! Is he the legendary Heavenly Sword? How terrifying! Chu Kuangren stood where he was and said calmly while looking at Wu You opposite him, You have the chance to make one move too. Looking at the man known as the Heavenly Sword in front of him and his indifferent gaze, Wu You somehow thought of Chu Kuangren, whom he met in the universe-connecting portal. Then, the majestic Immortals Core energy gradually spread from Wu Yous body. His domineering aura almost crushed the void in that particr space. Ordinary cultivators simply could not withstand that terrifying power and were forced backward. However, they looked forward to watching the battle. Wu Yous strength has improved a lot. Perhaps he has a way topete against the Heavenly Sword. Yeah. Even if he cant win the battle, he should be able to protect himself. Only those who had seen Chu Kuangren fight against the three great Prodigies alone in the Starlight God King Ancient Path knew how frightening he was. Although I have no idea how much Wu You has improved in his strength, its difficult to fight against the Heavenly Sword! Hell be lucky if he can survive this battle. The crowds discussions did not affect Wu You. He looked at Chu Kunagren and said calmly, Your gaze reminds me of something unpleasant. Oh, is that so? Chu Kuangren did not care about that, He had seen Wu You from back when they fought in the universe-connecting portal. However, Wu You managed to escape at that time because Heaven Maiden You made a move to rescue him. Nether King Godly Shadow! Wu Yous Immortals Core energy transformed into a powerful surge of soul energy that gushed out! The energy then turned into an ancient giant that had a crown on its head and was surrounded by countless runes behind Wu You. It was the Nether King Tribes ultimate killing technique, the Nether King Godly Shadow! Kill him! As Wu You grunted, bursts of creepy and weird sybles spread from the Godly Shadow and then impacted Chu Kuangrens soul! On top of that, arge amount of soul energy and Immortals Core energy manifested as the Godly Shadows palm crushed downward! Wu You knew that he must not be careless when facing the Heavenly Sword and that he must go all out. Therefore, he made a move by unleashing his most powerful killing technique! However, Chu Kuangren still did not dodge or evade the frightening blow! He did not even attack with his sword! Is he mad?! When someone saw the scene, he eximed in shock. The power of that attack was too frightening, but Chu Kuangren remained standing in ce instead of dodging. In many peoples opinions, Chu Kuangrens act was undoubtedly suicide! Heavenly Sword! Even Chen Fei and the Spiritual Sword Tribe members, who had absolute confidence in Chu Kuangren, were frightened! Is the Heavenly Sword crazy? Boom! Terrifying energy swept out all directions and sted a gigantic hole in the earth under everyones feet! Chu Kuangren disappeared into the gigantic hole. Everyone gasped. Could the palm attack have killed the Heavenly Sword?! Is he the Heavenly Sword? He doesnt live up to his name at all! Wu You was a little surprised at what happened, but he thought that it was within reason. He was no longer what he used to be, and he was confident that his strength wasparable to those in the top ten of the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Even the Heavenly Sword was defeated and killed after taking his most powerful move without dodging! Is the Heavenly Sword dead? His arrogance killed him. The gigantic hole was bottomless and dark. Moreover, it was covered by the Nether King Godly Shadow energy, making it impossible for everyones Immortal Consciousness to prate deep into it to check it out. However, from most peoples point of view, Chu Kuangren was most probably dead. Just when everyone wasmenting the fall of the Sword Dao legend, a sword ray shot up into the sky from the bottomless hole. Following that, a figure in white, surrounded by sword rays, soared into the sky and looked down at the world below him. He was Chu Kuangren, and he remained unscathed after taking Wu Yous ultimate killing technique! H-How is this possible?! Wu Yous eyes widened in horror and disbelief. At that moment, Chu Kuangren put up a sword hand sign, gathering sword qi at his fingertips. Its my turn now. Chapter 1716 - 1716 The Two of Them Are Just Too Similar, Liu Chuanxing Attacks, Killing Wu You 1716 The Two of Them Are Just Too Simr, Liu Chuanxing Attacks, Killing Wu You Now, its my turn! Chu Kuangren uttered indifferently. Then, he formed a sword hand sign, and sword qi gathered at his fingertips. Before he unleashed his sword technique, violent gusts of winds had already been brought up in the surroundings. The winds howled and the ground quaked as the whole terrain was enveloped by an incredibly terrifying sword aura! Sword, Life-Death Samsara! !! Chu Kuangren pointed his finger at Wu You, immediatelyunching a ray of sword qi from his fingertips! The terrifying sword ray contained a life-death samsara intent that seemingly rivaled the real deal. Soon, Wu You was ovee by a sense of fear that he had never felt before! How can there be such a terrifying sword attack? This attack is several times more powerfulpared to the likes of thete Chen Feihu! I must block this! As an unprecedented threat of death loomed over Wu You, he let out a long roar and immediately grabbed his dark ck long halberd. With his Immortals core energy channeled to the maximum, he thrust his halberd forward, and a powerful halberd ray shot out! Not only that, but the Nether King Godly Shadow behind him also moved. The Godly Shadow gathered the surrounding spiritual qi into both its palms and mmed them toward Chu Kuangrens iing attack! Following the explosion, the surrounding void started shattering. It was as if the end of the world was upon them! The halberd ray was destroyed, while the Godly Shadow dispelled! However, the sword attack that contained life-death samsara intent gained momentum andnded brutally on Wu Yous body. His ck armor instantly radiated a divine light, and the endless Daoist patterns on it released their power. That armor was an extremely high-ranked defensive Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. I must resist this attack! Wu You roared. Crack! At that moment, the light of the Daoist patterns on his armor started to fade away, and his armor was starting to break apart! Within the next instant, his Arch Gilded Weapon was destroyed! Already at the brink of life and death, Wu You struggled to move his body. He barely managed to move out of the way of that attack, seeing as the sword qi ray almost grazed past his body. However, despite dodging most of the sword qi, a part of Wu Yous body was still hit. His arm, which was cut off by Chu Kuangren in the universe-connecting portal and thenter recovered, was once again cut off! Besides that,rge amounts of sword qi started eroding his body, causing blood to spurt out without control. You b*stard! Wu You let out a low growl while looking at Chu Kuangren angrily. Ever since returning from the universe-connecting portal, that was the second time he experienced the humiliation of being beaten up without mercy. After all, he was a Prodigy highly ranked on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! Furthermore, he had gotten more powerful ever since he returned from the universe-connecting portal. Yet, why did he still have to suffer the humiliation of being beaten up badly again and again? For some reason, fighting with the Heavenly Sword reminded him of what happened in the universe-connecting portal, of Chu Kuangren from the Pan Gu Universe! The two of people were just too simr. Both were extremely powerful and had the same look of arrogance. Could it be A ridiculous thought suddenly popped up in Wu Yous mind, but he quickly shook off that thought, putting it aside. It looks like youre still alive after taking a single attack. Youve grown stronger for sure, Chu Kuangren uttered. If it were the Wu You back then in the universe-connecting portal, he would have been reduced to nothing by that sword attack. Damn it. If you dare to kill me, Heavenly Sword, the Nether King Tribe will never let you off the hook! The Heavens shall be looking forward to that then. Chu Kuangren chuckled. After all, his motive was to kill as many sky-prides as he could in this universe, so why would he be fazed by Wu Yous words? With a sh, his figure arrived in front of Wu You. His sword hand sign was ready, and he was about to unleash an attack at Wu Yous forehead. However, an arrow suddenly appeared from afar! The arrow contained endless windstorm energy, which made it very terrifying! A shot from that arrow would be enough to kill an Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal elite. Oh. Chu Kuangren frowned a little. He immediately moved his sword hand sign away from Wu Yous forehead and pointed it at the iing arrow! When his sword hand sign collided with the arrow, a violent windstorm broke out, the ground was blown apart, and the void was torn open by the sword qi! The terrifying shockwaves from the collision destroyed thend as far as the eye could see! I must retreat! Wu You took that opportunity to turn into a ray of light and disappear from the spot, escaping as far as he could! Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, remained on the spot and looked at a mountain peak in the distance, where a man with eagle-like eyes and holding a longbow was ring at him. He was none other than Liu Chuanxing from the Divine Lightning Tribe, who ranked fifteenth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! He was the only person who could unleash such a powerful arrow before Chu Kuangren could detect it. Interesting! But, its stillcking! Chu Kuangren looked at Liu Chuanxing, who was standing on the mountain peak far away. He pointed his sword hand sign and gathering endless spiritual qi from the surroundings to formed a stream of light that shot out right away! That sword attack was like a shooting star, crossing millions of kilometers in a blink of an eye! Oh no! Liu Chuanxings expression sank, and he immediately retreated. Following an earth-shattering explosion, the mountain peak where he stood turned into rubble! As for him, he was nowhere to be seen. Chu Kuangren looked in the direction where Wu You fled before his figure disappeared in a sh. Quick, I must escape as fast as I can! Only one thought was in Wu Yous head as he fled from the battlefield. At the thought of Chu Kuangrens attack earlier, there was a horrified look on his face. With his current level of strength, there was no way he could be a match against Chu Kuangren! Just you wait, Heavenly Sword! I swear Ill make you pay for this one day. Even that monster from the Pan Gu Universe is dead. Having incurred my wrath, you too must die! Wu You grunted. He had no idea why he kept associating the Heavenly Sword with Chu Kuangren. The two of them were just too alike. Those emotionless, arrogant eyes and that crazy otherworldly poise everything about the two was just too simr. Suddenly, a white figure appeared before Wu You. Impossible! Wu Yous eyes widened, his face full of horror. That figure was none other than Chu Kuangren! He has caught up to me. Damn that Liu Chuanxing. What a useless fool. Cant he just buy me some more time? Without a moment of hesitation, Wu You turned and fled in another direction. However, two rays of sword qi suddenly shot toward him. Spurt! The sword qi went straight through both his feet, causing him to fall onto the ground and howl miserably in pain. Heavenly Sword, you really are going to kill me! Wu You yelled. Only death awaits you, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Wu You had fought with him back in the universal-connecting portal before. Although Chu Kuangren had disguised himself perfectly, he decided it would be better to kill Wu You. After all, Wu You had be an uncertain factor that might hinder his ns. F*ck you, Heavenly Sword. I dare you to spare my life. I f*cking dare you! Give me another hundred years, and Ill surely surpass you! Wu You yelled. Ive already spared your life once, and s, you havent lived up to my expectations. When faced with someone like me in battle, youre still the same weakling! He has spared me once? What does he mean? Wu You was a little confused. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren had already prepared his sword hand sign and gathered sword qi at his fingertips. From Wu Yous perspective, the Heavenly Swords figure started to ovep with Chu Kuangrens figure in his memories. That ridiculous thought he had soon resurfaced. Impossible, impossible! How is this possible? Youre dead, ChuC Before Wu You could finish his sentence, a sh of sword qi had struck his body. It erupted inside him,pletely reducing him into a mist of blood. Not even his soul was spared. After all, he was not sure whether the Central Heaven Universe had an Underworld for dead people. After killing Wu You, Chu Kuangren left. Soon after, he arrived at a pile of rubble and debris. That was Liu Chuanxings previous position, and there were blood marks on the ground. Chu Kuangren looked at the bloodstain and started pondering. Chapter 1717 - 1717 Strange Connection With the Ring, The Storm Queen, Feng Qiyu’s Invitation 1717 Strange Connection With the Ring, The Storm Queen, Feng Qiyus Invitation Is Liu Chuanxing somehow rted to Wu You? Otherwise, why would he try to save him? Then again, I heard that the Divine Lightning Tribe is not on good terms with the Nether King Tribe, so why would the Prodigies from these two tribes work together? There must be another reason behind this. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, he felt a familiar and strange auraing from it. !! What kind of ancient aura is this? Lil Ai, analyze this aura for me. Yes, Master! Lil Ai immediately started analyzing it, and it did not take long before she said, Master, this aura has a certain connection with the aura inside your ring. Oh. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up as he looked at the dark ck ring on his finger. Then, his eyes narrowed a little. Until now, he still could not find out what the deal with the ring was. Back then, the Emperor Tribe also wanted to steal that ring from him, and moments ago, another person with a simr aura to the aura inside that ring, Liu Chuanxing, showed up. Moreover, that person was trying to save Wu You from being killed by Chu Kuangren. Is Liu Chuanxing somehow rted to the Emperor Tribe? It looks like things are getting more and more interesting. Chu Kuangren chuckled. At the very least, he was sure that many were after that ring of his. Perhaps he was a goon sent by the Emperor Tribe? Liu Chuanxing, having witnessed my overwhelming strength, mightve wanted to save Wu You to join forces with himter and go against me. After all, Wu You was quite a powerful cultivator and someone who could be manipted. Haha, what an interesting rag-tag bunch of fools. Now, which one among you is strong enough to steal this ring from me, I wonder? Chu Kuangren did not mind ying along with their ns. If that turned out to be a simple game of prey versus predator, it might be too boring for him. For Chu Kuangren, the prey must also deal with the hunter to make things interesting. Chu Kuangren chuckled before he disappeared in a sh, leaving the area. Beneath the Immortal Tree, Chen Fei and the others had already met up with Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, and Feng Qingxue. Soon after, Chu Kuangren appeared and walked toward them slowly. Everyone went to greet him. Heavenly Sword, are you alright? Whats the matter? Do you think Ill have trouble against a little weakling like Wu You? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Everyone grinned upon hearing that. Sure enough, their Heavenly Sword was the strongest. What about Wu You? Youll have to ask the winds themselves. After all, he has already been reduced to ashes and scattered in the winds. Although everyone anticipated that, they were still shocked. They were shocked not because Chu Kuangren had killed Wu You but because of the Nether King Tribe thetter came from. By killing him, the Heavenly Sword had undoubtedly offended the Nether King Tribe. The trickiest person to deal with from the Nether King Tribe is not Wu You but Wu Tianming! said Ling Fei. Wu Tianming was ranked fifth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. He proimed himself the Nether King Heaven Daoist and was many times more powerful than Wu You. It doesnt matter. Those beneath the Heavens are all the same! said Chu Kuangren. His words were clear. Regardless of whether it was Wu You or Wu Tianming, it would be no difference to him. If he could kill Wu You, he could surely do the same to Wu Tianming! As expected of the Heavenly Sword, his confidence and pride are truly admirable! At that time, a voice sounded. A beautiful woman in a long cyan dress was approaching the group gracefully from afar. She was surrounded by Immortal Sparks, which attracted a lot of peoples attention. Upon noticing who she was, everyone immediately eximed, especially some of the men, whose faces were filled with admiration. Thats Feng Qiyu! Shes here! By the heavens, I cant believe Feng Qiyu is here. Does she want to fight the Heavenly Sword for the Divine Oceanic Immortal Fruit? Feng Qiyu is a Prodigy ranked third on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. If she were to attack, even the Heavenly Sword will have a hard time winning. Everyone was engaged in a heated discussion. Feng Qiyu was a legendary Prodigy and cultivator from the Feng n. Although the Feng n was a King Tribe, they were no different than the Spiritual Sword Tribe. After all, both tribes had experienced a decline once in the past. Hence, the Feng n had been allies of the Spiritual Tribe for a long time, and both tribes would frequently support each other in times of need. However, despite being born in the Feng n, Feng Qiyu disyed exceptional talents. Although she did not possess any powerful physiques or bloodlines, her cultivation progress skyrocketed, and it eventuallynded her a spot in the Heavenly God Leaderboards top three, making her known as the Storm Queen. Even the Peerless Prodigies from the Ancient King Tribes were overshadowed by her. Since then, she was known as the star of hope for the Feng ns future! Elder sister Feng Qingxue eximed when she saw who it was. Then, she crouched down and hid behind Chu Kuangren. Werent you so brave when you decided to run away from home back then? Why are you so afraid now, huh? When Feng Qiyu nced at Feng Qingxue, she put away her gentle look and said to her sister indifferently. Feng Qingxue became more afraid after seeing her sister like that. Sigh In the end, Feng Qiyu sighed helplessly. Dont worry. Im not going to do anything to you. Feng Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief. Although the two sisters grew up together, they did not have a close rtionship. Perhaps it was because Feng Qiyu outshined her younger sister too much. Feng Qingxue would always feel ufortable when her elder sister was around, and it seemed like an invisible barrier had wedged between the two sisters. However, the two were still sisters, and they would not have bad blood. Sister, are you here for the Divine Oceanic Immortal Fruit too? Feng Qingxue asked anxiously. Although she knew Feng Qiyu was extremely powerful, she knew that the Heavenly Sword wasparable to or, if not, stronger than her elder sister in terms of strength. After all, she had been observing him for the past two years. If the two of them were to fight, she would have no idea what to do. No matter who got injured in the end, she would still feel awful about it. If I say yes, what are you going to do about it, Heavenly Sword? Feng Qiyu looked at Chu Kuangren and said. If the Heavens dont allow it, who would dare take it? There will be no exception, even for you, Chu Kuangren said with both hands behind his back. Frankly speaking, he was quite eager for Feng Qiyu to attack. After all, that woman was the strongest Prodigy he had encountered so far. In fact, her aura made him feel a little threatened for the first time in a while. Such an urrence was just too rare. The Heavenly God Leaderboard It looks like not all of them are a bunch of useless weaklings. Then again, thats a good thing as well. That makes it all the more worth it for me to hunt and kill them! Well, Im afraid youve misunderstood. I dont intend to fight you for the Divine Oceanic Immortal Fruit. In fact, I happen to know a treasure that has far greater value than this one here. Are you interested to find out more about it? Interesting. Tell me about it. Are you sure you want me to tell you here? Feng Qiyu looked around her, and the chattering crowd immediately fell silent. Everyone had turned their ears towards them, hoping to find out what that great treasure she was talking about. What was everyones purpose foring here? It was definitely for Opportunities of Fortune! How could they possibly let an Opportunity of Fortune slip by? Not a problem for me. An incredibly powerful sword aura instantly erupted from Chu Kuangrens body and spread everywhere. Every sky-pride present immediately felt a huge pressure weighing down on them and suffocating them. Everyone, leave this ce right now! Upon hearing that, everyone was a little dissatisfied, but they dared not say anything because of how powerful he was. The crowd soon dispersed. You can speak now. The Heavenly Sword is truly swift and resolute in doing things. Feng Qiyuughed before she said, I know of a ce in the Ancient Central Heaven where a great one had left behind his inheritance, and it contains many hidden treasures. There will surely be some treasures more valuable than this Divine Oceanic Immortal Fruit. However, that inheritances location is filled with dangerous trials. Thats why I wish to invite the Heavenly Sword toe with me. What do you think? Chapter 1719 - 1719 Which One of Them Will Be My Opponent, I Wonder? The Storm Titans 1719 Which One of Them Will Be My Opponent, I Wonder? The Storm Titans Ji Feiyun slowly stood up and stared into the skies, feeling a heroic sense of pride and aplishment. Cultivators of the Mystic Divination Tribe rarely show themselves to the world. However, theres going to be an unprecedented change happening in this era. As the Mystic Divination Tribes Heaven Daoist, I must strive to be the first in everything and bring glory to my tribe! Now that my Immortals Core Flower has reached the Sixteenth Grade, who can possiblypete against me? Even if its Di Qianqiu, Im confident that I can face him in battle as long as he doesnt break through to the Five Qi Realm. When the seven stars align and nine kings return, I, Ji Feiyun will surely be one of the nine kings! !! Ji Feiyun let out a long roar, feeling extremely happy. Having gotten more powerful, he was now eager to find an opponent to test his newfound strength. The strong will always point their de at the weak! After all, the weak dont even have the right to stand before me in a battle. As for the ones who are worthy of bing my opponent, there seem to be only a few on the Ancient Central Heaven. Di Qianqiu, Xiang Tiancang, Feng Qiyu, Nether King Heaven Daoist, Crystal Dragon Maiden Now, I wonder which one of them will be my opponent? Oh right, I almost forgot. Theres the Heavenly Sword, too! Ji Feiyun was beaming with confidence as he listed the names of every Prodigy one by one in his mind. Each of them was a well-known cultivator. Then, he disappeared in a sh, hoping to find a worthy opponent to battle. Hey, did you hear the news? The Heavenly Sword has appeared at the Divine Wind Peak. The Divine Wind Peak? That ce is filled with many dangers and risks. Could the Heavenly Sword be interested in something there? Everyone was engaged in a discussion. Upon hearing the mention of the Divine Wind Peak, Ji Feiyuns eyes immediately lit up with several mysterious runes. It was as if he was trying to conduct divination on something. The Divine Wind Peak, huh? Something seems to be concealing the aura of this location. It looks like theres some sort of hidden treasure there. Alright. Since the Heavenly Sword is there, I shall head there too. Ji Feiyun instantly disappeared from the spot. Atop the Divine Wind Peak, Chu Kuangren, Feng Qiyu, and the others tore through theyer of storms and arrived at their intended location. However, they were greeted with the barrennd instead. Nothing rted to the treasure could be found. Whats going on? Ling Fei frowned and looked at Feng Qiyu, hoping that thetter would exin what was happening. Is this some sort of spatial barrier? Chu Kuangren looked at the void in front of him and made a guess. Feng Qiyus eyes lit up with surprise when she heard what he said. The Heavenly Swords power of perception is truly extraordinary. She then took out an insignia and tossed it into the air. The moment the insignia was tossed into the sky, endless Immortal Sparks burst outward. The barren Divine Wind Peak immediately transformed into a lush terrain with beautiful pools of water. There were cascading waterfalls and sunlight shining through the mist, and the scenery was breathtaking. Ripped Immortal Fruits were hanging from trees, their fragrance spreading through the air It was like a scene from thend of fairytales; it was truly a rare and blessednd. Oh, is this the location of inheritance you spoke of? Thats right. What about the second trial? Where is it? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Theyre here! Suddenly, Feng Qiyus eyes narrowed. Violent gusts of winds started brewing as a terrifying aura suddenly enveloped the whole area. Two gigantic figures in green were slowly approaching from the distance. Upon closer look, they were two green giants whose bodies were surrounded by violent storms and hill-like flesh undted everywhere. Through their skin, one could vaguely see several mysterious Great Dao Runes inside. These are A glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes, and Lil Ai started analyzing the two approaching giants. Titans! Feng Qiyus tone was stern. To be precise, theyre storm titans! Titans were the most ancient species in the Central Heaven Universe. It was said that a titan created the Central Heaven Universe, and the titan was known as the Creation Titan! However, the titans were incredibly ancient beings. They were so ancient that less than a handful remained in the Central Heaven Universe as of now. Only the tribes that carry some of the titan bloodlines existed. For example, there was a tribe amongst the Ancient King Tribe who proimed themselves titans due to their titan lineage. The Prodigy, who was ranked fourth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, was a member of that Titan Tribe, and he was Huo Lingjun, the me Titan! The titans of the Titan Tribe possess a natural affinity for controlling the forces of nature, and these storm titans are most well-versed in controlling the power of the wind. Theyre also the guardian of the Divine Wind Peak, Feng Qiyu said. I see. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Information about the titans appeared in his mind, one after another. At a close look, he realized they were pretty simr to the Chaos Celestial Demons from Pan Gu Universe. Both of them were the most ancient beings in their respective universes, but they eventually disappeared with time. Although these two storm titans are not pure-blooded, theyre still formidable opponents. I dont think I can handle both of them alone, and that was why I asked for your help, Heavenly Sword. Well, lets start then. Chu Kuangren was the first to step forward and confront the storm titans. Meanwhile, Ling Fei and the others quickly found a ce to hide, seeing that Chu Kuangren and Feng Qiyu were about to make their moves. After all, none of them wished to be caught by the shockwaves of their attacks. Roar! The eyes of the titans were cloudy and chaotic. It was as if their consciousness had been wiped away. The only thing left in their minds was the instruction to destroy the intruders. Upon seeing Chu Kuangren, that titan immediately lifted its hand without hesitation and gathered terrifying storm energy before it unleashed a punch at Chu Kuangren! An iparable strength qi apanied by runes soaring through the sky instantly locked onto Chu Kuangren! Impressive power indeed. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, he pointed his sword hand sign and shed it toward the iing fist. Boom! The sword qi and punch strength collided, blowing up the surrounding terrain. That storm titan staggered and took two steps back. As for Chu Kuangren, he did not pursue his opponent and merely stood in the air with sword qi swirling around him. He wanted to see what kind of attacks the storm titan possessed. Meanwhile, Feng Qiyu had started battling the other storm titan. Both of them were skilled in the power of storms, so the attacks from both sides brought up terrifying storms that wreaked havoc everywhere, reducing their surroundings to a mess. The scene looked so horrifying that it was as if doomsday had befallen the Divine Wind Peak. Ling Fei and the others were amazed by what they were witnessing. Is this the power of the person ranked third on the Heavenly God Leaderboard? Its truly frightening! Thats right. Shes just too powerful! However, Chu Kuangren could tell that Feng Qiyu was holding back and not using her full strength. Does she want to keep her strength and techniques hidden from me? Chu Kuangren spected curiously. Even so, he was not surprised by that. After all, everyone in the Ancient Central Heaven was his opponent. Keeping a few tricks up their sleeves was not an umon thing to do. It was imperative to always be aware and cautious of others. After watching her for a while, Chu Kuangren ignored her and focused on battling his storm titan. Roar! Following a great roar, the storm titan waved its fists continuously, sending endless storm sts toward Chu Kuangren. Each of those sts contained the power to kill an Arch Gilded Immortal. At the same time, strands of sword qi circled around Chu Kuangren to block all of the iing attacks. However, Chu Kuangrens interest waned after a while. Although those storm titans possessed incredible power, their attacks were simple and predictable. Sword, Thousand Terrain! Chapter 1721 - 1721 Emerald Void Lapis Pelt, Shameless Ji Feiyun 1721 Emerald Void Lapis Pelt, Shameless Ji Feiyun A st of blinding light enveloped Divine Wind Peak, and Immortal Sparks filled the realm. Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. He looked in a certain direction of the Divine Wind Peak and chuckled. So, is this the real reason why she came to Divine Wind Peak? Bang! Before anyone knew what the blinding light was, something else happened an the Divine Wind Peak. !! A powerful surge of Immortals Core energy suddenly erupted in the storm around Divine Wind Peak and tore it in half. Then, a young man in white and a group of cultivators behind him came in from the opening. When they saw Divine Wind Peak, they were stunned. What a beautiful ce! Those who made it through the storm in the past said that theres nothing here, no Opportunities of Fortune, nothing. How did it be such a beautiful ce? Thats because those people didnt want others to discover this ce. Thats right. The group of cultivators was astonished and intrigued by the scenery before their eyes. Little did they know that the Divine Wind Peak was once a dested ground. It flourished because Feng Qiyu opened up the spatial boundary to shield the entire peak from the storm, hence granting it a whole new look. Look! What is that? Someone noticed the st of blinding light further away and was astonished by the power they felt from it. This phenomenon means a rare treasure has appeared. Everyone was itching to find out what treasure had shown itself to the world. Then, a sky-pride stepped forward and said loudly, Everyone, we must thank the Divine Daoist for bringing us in here. I believe we should let the Divine Daoist take the treasure. The Divine Daoist that he was referring to was the young man in white. Although the others were unwilling to give up the treasure just like that, they were in no position to argue or disobey the young man because they knew how powerful he was. Even if they fought for the treasure, they might still lose to the young man in white if he wanted to take it for himself. Yeah. Youre right. It should belong to the Divine Daoist. The Divine Daoist is ranked sixth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Only he is worthy to possess a treasure of this caliber. The Divine Daoist that the group was referring to was Ji Feiyun of the Mystic Divination Tribe. He heard the Heavenly Sword and Feng Qiyu were here, so he came to have a look. As to the group of cultivators that came with him, he brought them with him because he wanted an audience. Otherwise, no one would know when he defeated the Heavenly Sword and Feng Qiyu. After all, he could not just go around and tell people that he defeated them. It would make him look cheap and low. After a nce at the blinding light, Ji Feiyuns lips curled into a smile. No matter what treasure it is, or be it the Heavenly Sword or Feng Qiyu, none would be my match now that Im here. His figure shed and flew toward the light. The others followed behind him. Although the group knew they had no chance to get their hands on the treasure, they could still enjoy the show. Heavenly Sword, what are we going to do? Ling Fei said as he watched Ji Feiyun and his group heading toward the light. You guys go ahead and search for Opportunities of Fortune. Its getting crowded here, so try not to let others snatch the Opportunities of Fortune away. As for Ji Feiyun, Ill go have a look, Chu Kuangren said. The person ranked sixth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard might be a good target practice. Heavenly Sword, Ill go with you, Han Xingyu said. Chu Kuangren did not deny her request. Inside the burst of light was a person sitting with crossed legs, and it was Feng Qiyu. She was covered in Immortal Sparks, and gctic runes circted her body like the milky way. On top of that, there was a beautiful emerald pelt over her, etched with countless Daoist patterns. I didnt think we would see the Emerald Void Lapis Pelt here, Feng Qingxue said sentimentally. The Emerald Void Lapis Pelt was a personal treasure to a God King of the Feng n. It was extremely powerful, but it had been lost for ages, and it remained a legend for far too long. No one knew that it was hidden in the Divine Wind Peak, but Feng Qiyu found it. I wonder where she got the news about it. Feng Qingxue wondered. Feng Qiyu was refining the Emerald Void Lapis Pelt. Hence, as her sister, Feng Qingxue had to protect her and wait for her to finish before asking her the question. That was when a a powerful energy presence invaded. What is this? Feng Qingxues expression changed. A group of people started to appear from the sky. The leading man was in white robes and had Immortal Sparks and runes circting around him, leaving a trail of melodious Daoist rhymes in his wake. Its him! Ji Feiyun! Feng Qingxues eyes widened in fear. She was inferiorpared to he who ranked sixth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Feng Qiyu, on the other hand, was busy refining the Emerald Void Lapis Pelt and was immobilized for the time being. Damn it. What am I supposed to do now? Feng Qingxue got nervous. As Ji Feiyun and his group approached her, she suddenly sensed a familiar presence beside her. She turned around, only to see Chu Kuangren beside her. Chu Kuangren nced at Feng Qiyu and was slightly disappointed. The biggest Opportunity of Fortune here is a skirt? Boring. He wanted to have a look at the biggest Opportunity of Fortune that the Divine Wind Peak had to offer, and if it was useful, he would take it for himself. However, it turned out to be a skirt of some sort, and he immediately lost interest in it. If he took it, would he have to put it on whenever he fought in the future? With that thought in mind, Chu Kuangren no longer cared about the treasure regardless of its rarity and level. Heavenly Sword, youre here! Feng Qingxue sighed a breath of relief when she saw Chu Kuangren. Even if she was facing the person who ranked sixth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, she no longer felt scared when Chu Kuangren stood by her. It felt like with the mans presence, she could solve whatever problem that was thrown at her. Thats the Emerald Void Lapis Pel! The legendary Supreme Treasure of the Feng n! Unlike Chu Kuangren, Ji Feiyun was intrigued when he saw the pelt and wanted to take it for himself. The Emerald Void Lapis Pelt was one of the strongest defensive Supreme Treasures in the Central Heaven Universe. Although its rarity and level were no match for the best offensive treasure, the Void Sword, it had more or less the same value. Compared to offensive, defensive was much more favorable because it could protect ones life. Ji Feiyun strongly believed that staying alive was his top priority. As long as he was alive, he could always make aeback even if he lost. Therefore, the Emerald Void Lapis Pelt was the ideal treasure for him. It was the one defensive treasure he longed for the most. I cant let Feng Qiyu refine it, or it will be difficult for me to fight her. Then, she will be even more of a threat to me, Ji Feiyun thought. If Feng Qiyu sessfully refined the Emerald Void Lapis Pelt, even if Ji Feiyun had sessfully cultivated the Sixteenth-grade Immortals Core Flower, it would still be difficult for him to defeat her. It would also render his trip to the Divine Wind Peak meaningless. With that thought in mind, he made a move while Feng Qiyu was still refining the pelt. He threw a palm strike forward, and the rampant Immortals Core energy transformed into a white palm that crashed into Feng Qiyu. Youre shameless, and you think youre worthy of being on the Heavenly God Leaderboard? A cold voice sounded before a powerful sword qi perforated the heaven! Chapter 1722 - 1722 Sixteenth-grade Immortal’s Core Flower, Vastness? Outrageous 1722 Sixteenth-grade Immortals Core Flower, Vastness? Outrageous The st of sword qi flew into the sky and tore the terrifying palm strike into half. The sword qis power shocked Ji Feiyun. He looked at Chu Kuangren with his eyes narrowed. Interesting. We finally meet, Heavenly Sword. You look forward to meeting me? Your name is widely known in the universe, so that makes you a worthy opponent for me to defeat, Ji Feiyun said. Then, he channeled his Immortals Core energy again and unleashed a stronger energy st at Chu Kuangren. The terrifying energy swept across the whole Divine Wind Peak, causing the ground to tremble fiercely. Many sky-prides gasped in fear when they sensed the energy presence. This energy has far surpassed the Trinity Flower realm! How powerful is Ji Feiyun now? I have no idea, but its definitely powerful, or he wouldnt be on ranked sixth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. The Heavenly Sword has met his match. Ji Feiyuns explosive power sparked discussion among the others as they watched as Ji Feiyun confronted Chu Kuangren. It was as though the battle of the century was about to begin. Ji Feiyuns energy presence continued to surge, and the realm was trembling because of the pressure from this Immortals Core energy. Gulp! Feng Qingxue gulped as she felt the indescribable pressure from Ji Feiyun. Hes on a totally different level than Mo Wuji, Feng Qingxue muttered in a trembling voice. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm and unfazed. Worthy to be defeated by you? Who gave you the nerves to spew such insolent words? Haha! Lets have a try, shall we? Ji Feiyun released a warcry. Then, his Immortals Core energy swirled around him before he threw another palm strike at Chu Kuangren. The white palm crashed down as though the sky itself was falling, and the attack was a lot stronger than the previous one. However, that was not the end to Ji Feiyuns attack. Six Deities Holy Dragon Formation! Ji Feiyun performed multiple mystical hand seals and gathered the spiritual qi in the area to form a golden rune above him. The golden run then manifested into six golden dragons that encircled Chu Kuangren, restraining him on the spot. Huh? Chu Kuangren sensed a familiar energy presence on the six runic dragons. Back when he was crossing the portal between two universes, he sensed a simr runic power from a woman in white robes. It was Heavenly Maiden You. Shes from the Mystic Divination Tribe as well? Chu Kuangren thought. At that moment, the white palm strike was closing in on him, and the terrifying aura caused the ground beneath his feet to crack. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and released his vast sword aura. Sword, Starlight Destruction! Boundless Gxy Arch Gilded Immortal fused with his sword intent, forming a dazzling milky way that unleashed the gctic power at the white palm. Bang! The sword aura instantly crushed the six golden runic dragons. The massive palm was also destroyed by the st from Starlight Destruction. Heavenly Sword, you didnt disappoint at all, but its not over! If six arent enough, how about eighteen? Immortals Core energy erupted from Ji Feiyun once more. He cast Six Deities Holy Dragon Formation three times, summoning arge amount of runic energy in the sky. The runic energy then manifested into eighteen golden dragons that roared into the sky. The terrifying energy released a boundless pressure that enveloped all the cultivators present. Its so powerful! The Mystic Divination Tribe is indeed the best in runes and formations. Its incredible! The others were in awe. Meanwhile, the eighteen golden runic dragons encircled Chu Kuangren, releasing loud roars that could shake heavens. The boundless aura from the dragons even affected the endless storm outside Divine Wind Peak. The massive pressure caused the entire Divine Wind Peak to cave in as if a million nts hadnded on it. How about this, Heavenly Sword? Ji Feiyun looked at Chu Kuangren with delight in his eyes. He was confident that with the restraints from his runic formation, even Feng Qiyu would be forced to a disadvantageous situation, let alone the Heavenly Sword who had just risen two years ago. Thats all youve got? Chu Kuangrens t voice sounded while Ji Feiyun was carried away by his own delight. He looked at Ji Feiyun indifferently as if the eighteen golden runic dragons were nothing but colors. In fact, he could even spare a portion of his sword qi to protect Feng Qingxue from the dragons. Not even the Void Annihtion Formation could kill him, let alone Ji Feiyuns runic formation. You Ji Feiyun raised a brow. The indifferent look on Chu Kuangren made him feel like an egoistic clown. Damn it! No one has ever looked down on me like this. Heavenly Sword, you shall have a taste of my real power! Ji Feiyun flew to the sky, and his Immortals Core energy surged even higher. Everyone present gasped in shock when they sensed Ji Feiyuns surging energy. His Immortals Core energy has increased again! Does he have a limit? How terrifying! Look! Thats the Immortals Core Flower! The crowd was more astonished than before as they saw Ji Feiyun channeling his Immortals Core energy and manifesting three flowers above his head. One of it was the Immortals Core Flower, and it had sixteen petals! It was the Sixteen-Grade Immortals Core Flower! The unbelievable discovery terrified the spectating crowd. As far as they knew, the Immortals Core Flowers limit was twelve petals. No one had ever dared to think beyond that, let alone see it with their own eyes. He has broken the Great Daos rule! Hes an Outlier! The crowd looked at Ji Feiyun with utmost disbelief. A Outlier was a rare existence in the Central Heaven Universe. In fact, one might not even appear in an entire era. Oh my god! Has Ji Feiyun broken the Great Daosw and be an Outlier? Hes terrifying! If he can make it to the end, hell definitely be a God King! Every Outlier would eventually be a God King if they could make it. Outliers that ascended to the God King Realm were called the Outlier God King. Outlier God Kings were the ones with the most terrifying potential for growth, and a newly ascended Outlier God King could rival a veteran God King. Not only the sky-prides and Prodigies, but even the Central Heaven Universes great ones who watched from the dark were surprised. Who would have thought Ji Feiyun has reached this level? Yeah. Being ranked sixth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard seems to be an understatement of his power. Its alright, I believe. Ji Feiyun has his own trump card, and so does others. Even so, a Sixteenth Grade Immortals Core Flower is definitely unmatched in the younger generation, said the great one from the Mystic Divination Tribe with a relieving smile. The great ones chatted as they switched their attention to Chu Kuangren. They wanted to see how the Heavenly Sword would react to an Outlier. Heavenly Sword, this is my true power! The power of an Outlier! Ji Feiyun said loudly. His energy presence grew boundless, and his Immortals Core energy was as vast as the ocean. He looked at Chu Kuangren with utmost arrogance. The vastness of this power is not something you can defeat. Die! He then lifted his hand and gathered his Immortals Core energy. With that, his rampant and domineering aura became even more intimidating. Vastness? You called that vastness? What a joke, Chu Kuangren said. The next moment, a stronger and vastr Immortals Core energy erupted into the realm. Chapter 1723 - 1723 Twentieth-grade, Kill Ji Feiyun With One Slash, Deception Technique 1723 Twentieth-grade, Kill Ji Feiyun With One sh, Deception Technique Boom! Terrifying Immortals Core energy that could turn the world upside down erupted. As the energy spread, the clouds rumbled, a storm brewed, and heaven and earth shook. Starting from the Divine Wind Peak, clouds in a million-kilometer radius were scattered away by the terrifying force. Even the stars in space shook. When the sky-prides and Prodigies at Divine Wind Peak, or rather half of the Central Heaven Universe, sensed the terrifying energy, they all gasped in fear. They were all in awe of the sheer power. Ji Feiyuns eyes widened in fear when he sensed it too. How is this possible? How could you possess this level of Immortals Core energy? Youre just a Trinity Flower realm Unless A sudden epiphany struck Ji Feiyun. Only those who had broken through the limits of the Immortals Core Flower like him could achieve such powerful Immortals Core energy. While the others were in shock, Chu Kuangrens Immortals Core energy continued to surge, seemingly without a limit. Guess what grade I am in? Chu Kuangren asked with his hands behind his back. The eruption of his Immortals Core energy trigghed the Immortals Core Flower to manifest above his head. The petals slowly opened up and bloomed into a flower with twenty petals. It was four grades higher than Ji Feiyuns Sixteenth Grade! Not only were the cultivators on Divine Wind Peak shocked, but even the great ones in space were left speechless. The great one from Mystic Divination Tribe who imed that Ji Feiyun was unmatched in the younger generation was instantly embarrassed. He was praising Ji Feiyun a moment ago, and now Chu Kuangren had revealed his Twentieth Grade Immortals Core Flower, which was more than just surprising. Fortunately, no one cared about his embarassment. That was because all the great ones were staring at the flower with twenty petals in shock. Oh my god! Am I dreaming? Twentieth Grade Immortals Core Flower? I cant believe theres a grade as high as that in this universe? How is this possible? Is this the first in the history of the Central Heaven Universe? Outlier! Hes an Outlier! On top of that, hes much stronger and more terrifying than Ji Feiyun! With a Sixteenth Grade versus a Twentieth Grade, it was obvious who was stronger. Back at Divine Wind Peak, Chu Kuangren stood in the air with the Immortals Core Flower blooming above his head. The twenty petals on it had Daoist patterns etched onto them and Immortal Sparks shimmering around them. Now, what do you mean by vastness? Chu Kuangren asked again. He sounded like a God trying to punish a non-believer. The terrifying Immortals Core and his domineering aura changed even the weather. It made all the cultivators present feel like their hearts were clenched by an invisible hand. That pressure almost suffocated them! No way! How could someone have a Twentieth Grade Immortals Core Flower? Its impossible! My Sixteenth Grade is already the limit. How could you achieve the Twentieth Grade? How? Ji Feiyun could not believe it. However, the terrifying Immortals Core and domineering aura he felt forced him to face the harsh reality. Are youparinh yourself to Heavens? What a joke. Hmph! Heavens? If youre the Heavens, I will tear the Heavens down! Ji Feiyun calmed himself down and released a warcry. Then, he channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit andmanded the golden runic dragons to attack Chu Kuangren. Six Deities Holy Dragon Formation was activated! At the same time, Ji Feiyun performed multiple mystical hand seals to unleash his strongest attack. Divination Transformation, Heaven-Breaking Finger! Ji Feiyun pointed his finger at Chu Kuangren, unleashing thebination of his Immortals Core and runes to form a gigantic finger that hadplex and mysterious runes carved on it. The powerful energy shattered even the void as it headed toward Chu Kuangren. Endless divine light overflowed from the gigantic finger. With eighteen golden runic dragons leading the finger attack, Ji Feiyun gave his best to overthrow the Heavens. However, Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a scornful grin. A frog in the well trying to overthrow the Heavens? As soon as he said that, the vast sword qi swept across the field, and the sword intent transformed into countless Arch Gilded Intents, confusing many as to how many sword intent there were. There were a thousand sword intents in one sword intent! Then, the thousands of sword intent fused together and formed a sword shadow that pierced the clouds. As he shed forward with the sword shadow, the natural phenomenon and thew and order of the realm could be felt inside the sword shadow. Endless Immortal Sparks and divine light overflowed, painting a breathtaking scene. It was the Thousand Terrain Sword, the sword of the realm! One sh from it carried the power of the realm! The terrifying sword qi easily destroyed the eighteen golden runic dragons that attempted to restrain Chu Kuangren. When the massive finger energy shed with the sword qi, a powerful explosion erupted and sent all the cultivators flying away. However, the sword qi continued forward with indomitable momentum, crushing the gigantic finger. s, the gigantic finger that attempted to perforate Heaven was overpowered by the Heavenly Sword. Bang! The massive finger broke into many pieces, causing stray energy to scatter into the realm. Ji Feiyun was the first to be sent flying away. Blood gushed from his mouth as he crashed on the ground like a ragdoll. The Daoist patterns on his body broke, his bones shattered, and his vital signs slowly faded. One sh was all it took to kill the one ranked sixth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Chu Kuagnrens power surprised everyone again. Heavenly Sword? Is this the true power of the Heavenly Sword? Does his power have any limit? He killed Mo Wuji and then Ji Feiyun, but he didnt even unsheath his sword in both battles. Is the Heavenly Sword that powerful? The Twentieth Grade Immortals Core Flower alone is terrifying enough. Im afraid only Xiang Tianchang and Di Qianqiu can rival him now. The Spiritual Sword Tribe is lucky to have such a powerful Heavenly Sword. Once this Heavenly Sword reaches his strongest, the Central Heaven Universe will wee another Ancient King Tribe. Chu Kuangrens power sparked a discussion among the other cultivators. The power of the Heavenly Sword had convinced everyone. Chu Kuangren walked over to Ji Feiyuns body and chuckled. Hes quite fast in escaping. His words surprised the others once more. Escaped? Ji Feiyuns body was right in front of them. How could he have escaped? While the others were confused, Ji Feiyuns body melted into a puddle of blood. What happened? Some knowledgeable cultivators pondered and said, If Im correct, this should be the Mystic Divination Tribes Deception Technique. Apparently, this mystical technique can produce a clone that is a hundred percent simr to the host and take one lethal blow for the host. What? Thats cheating. Its not that powerful as well. It is difficult to cultivate the Deception Technique. One has to train the clone, and it could only be used once in a lifetime. The exnation sounded more reasonable. If the Deception Technique had no limit or usage count, it would be considered cheating as one would have endless lives and an undying body. Chapter 1724 - 1724 Feng Qiyu, Divine Wind King, Reincarnator, Are You Speculating the Heavens? 1724 Feng Qiyu, Divine Wind King, Reincarnator, Are You Specting the Heavens? Mystic Divination Tribe should change its name to Mystic Escape Tribe because all of them seem to be pretty good at escaping, Chu Kuangren said with a pout. The same thing happened when he encountered Heaven Maiden You back at the portal. Just then, ripples of energy waves scattered behind him, and the burst of blinding light slowly faded. Feng Qiyu came out from the pir of light, wrapped in a beautiful emerald skirt. It had many mystical Daoist patterns etched onto it. Compared to her gentle looks from earlier, the emerald skirt granted her an extra sense of superiority. !! For some reason, she struck Chu Kuangren as a God King. God King? Has Feng Qiyu be a God King? No. Chu Kuangren curiously sized her up and asked Lil Ai to analyze her. Feng Qiyu suddenly furrowed her brows. She felt like she was being watched. but when she tried to deduce who it was, she could not locate the source of the feeling. It surprised her. She had regained a part of the God Kings memories, and her deduction methods had been enhanced greatly, yet she could not locate the source and stop it from looking at her. Was there really someone that terrifying in this universe? Feng Qiyu hid her difort behind a nk expression. She was confident that even if someone snooped on her, she could still hide her true background. I see Chu Kuangren nced at her and he was intrigued by what he found. Feng Qiyu was a Reincarnator. She was one of the strongest God Kings in the Central Heaven Universe in her past life and also the strongest God King of the Feng n, the God Gale King. No wonder she could be ranked third on the Heavenly God Leaderboard without any astonishing physique. She was the reincarnation of a powerful great one! Everything made sense now. Thank you, Heavenly Sword. If not for you, I might not have been able to refine the Emerald Void Lapis Pelt safely. Feng Qiyu thanked Chu Kuangren with her fists cupped and a smile. The Emerald Void Lapis Pelt was her personal treasure from her previous life that she hid on the Divine Wind Peak before reincarnation, and the main purpose of her trip was to retrieve it. With the Emerald Void Lapis Pelt in hand, she would have an extrayer of insurance. Even if I didnt do anything, I believe with the God Gale Kings power, you would be able to hold Ji Feiyun back, Chu Kuangren smiled. Haha, Heavenly Sword Huh? Before she could finish her sentence, her body trembled, and a look of disbelief appeared on her face. She looked at Chu Kuangren with fear and doubt. How did he know she was the God Gale King? Now that she noticed him, she was certain that he was the one prying at her earlier! It was him, the Heavenly Sword! He took one nce at her, and he already knew who she was in her previous life? How? Feng Qiyu grew restless as she looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. In the end, a certain thought rushed into her mind, forcing her to calm down. Then, she cast an enchanted boundary to iste herself and Chu Kuangren. Then, she asked, Lets be frank here. Since you can see through my past life, I would like to have a face-to-face talk with you. Heavenly Sword, are you also a Reincarnator of some great ones? She had many thoughts about how Chu Kuangren knew about her past, and that was the only answer she coulde up with. It could also exin why Chu Kuangren was ridiculously powerful and could see through her in a single nce. He might really be a reincarnation of a certain God King, simr to herself. Oh? A great ones reincarnation? Who knows? Chu Kuangren chuckled. If you dont want to reveal the details, its okay. I bet you erased your previous cultivation to reincarnate because of the Nine Kings Dao. Nine Kings Dao? It was Chu Kuangrens first time hearing the term. Feng Qiyu continued, When the seven stars align, the nine kings will return. Its an old legend in our universe. It was said that the Nine Kings have the potential to reach the Primordial Realm. We had been stuck in the God King Realm for a long time, so we decided to reincarnate. We erased our cultivation and lived another life to improve ourselves based on our previous experience and see if we could receive the blessings of the Great Dao to be one of the Nine Kings. Chu Kuangren was able to summarize her words into three points. First, Feng Qiyu erased her previous cultivation to reincarnate so that she could break through the bottleneck and potentially be a Primordial. Her effort was praise-worthy because not many great ones had the nerve to take the risk. Second, if it did not work, Feng Qiyu could try bing one of the Nine Kings because legend had it that the Nine Kings had the potential to be Primordials. Third, even though it was rare to see a God King like Feng Qiyu who dared to take the risk, there were still other Reincarnators out there, improving based on previous experience and the Nine Kings Dao. Improvement and bing one of the Nine Kings were enough for some of the God Kings to take the risk. Interesting. Who would have thought Feng Qiyu would reveal so much just because I teased her. Chu Kuangren was amused as he thought to himself. He then asked with a nk expression, Have you heard of other Reincarnators? Feng Qiyu shook her head. I dont know about other eras, but in my time, Ive never heard of anyone else taking that risk. Its too risky to erase ones entire cultivation because one might die before a sessful reincarnation. Besides, it costs a lot of resources. Some of them prefer to put their Prodigies to sleep and wait for them to resurface when the Dao of the Nine Kings appears. Chu Kuangren learned something new again. Now, he knew why the Prodigies in Spiritual Sword Tribes ancestralnd were ced in slumbers. Its rare to see Reincarnators like you and me, but I suspect theres another one. Feng Qiyu had assumed Chu Kuangren was a great ones reincarnation already. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. Who is it? Di Qianqiu of the Emperor Tribe. Oh? Its him? I have met him twice, and he has a strange energy presence that is simr to mine. Both of our energy presences are of reincarnation, and only those who erased their cultivation in their previous lives would have such a unique energy presence. Wait, why dont you have the same reincarnation presence? Feng Qiyu suddenly realized something was not right, and it surprised her. Could it be that her cultivation was too low that she could not sense Chu Kuangrens reincarnations energy presence? It must be. It had to be. The Heavenly Sword must be a God King stronger than her in the previous life. In fact, he was probably one of the top Outlier God Kings! It also exined why he could see through her with just one nce and hide his own reincarnations energy presence. The more Feng Qiyu thought about it, the more she believed it to be true. Sorry for stepping over the line. Feng Qiyu bowed respectfully before she continued, Di Qianqiu has the reincarnations energy presence, but its extremely weak. Its impossible to notice without a close look, and unlike mine, it felt fragmented. Fragmented? Chu Kuangren touched the ck ring on his hand, and his lips curled into a grin. He finally knew why the Emperor Tribe was after the ring he had in his possession. Chapter 1725 - 1725 Di Liufang’s Plan, Enticing Different Factions 1725 Di Liufangs n, Enticing Different Factions Chu Kuangren got a grasp of a lot of new information from Feng Qiyu, and he was intrigued, to say the least. He rubbed the ck ring on his finger and started to specte the Emperor Tribes next move. After a while, Feng Qiyu called off the boundary. She swung her sleeve in the air, scattering countless Daoist patterns away. Chu Kuangren nced at the boundarys Daoist patterns. He knew she was powerful enough to fend off Ji Feiyun even without his help. !! Sister, what did you two talk about? Feng Qingxue came over with a curious look. Nothing of importance. Feng Qiyu simply brushed her sister off with an excuse. Ling Fei and the others had more or less gathered something useful for themselves, and with that, the incident at Divine Wind Peak was over. That Heavenly Sword! Ji Feiyun emerged from the void with blood spurting from his mouth. His face looked as pale as paper. He was forced to use the secret technique of the Mystic Divination Tribe to escape from Chu Kuangren. The Deception Technique was a precious technique that could only be used once in a lifetime. He consumed a lot of his energy in order to make the technique work, so it would not be that easy for him to recover to his prime. Even though he escaped alive, Chu Kuangrens sh was so powerful that he was still heavily injured. He was holding on to hisst string, and with his current condition, even a Gilded Immortal could kill him, let alone the other monsters on the top ten of the leaderboard. I must find a ce to recover, Ji Feiyun muttered. Just as he was about to leave, two figures approached him. When Ji Feiyun had a good look at the two figures, his eyes widened in fear. Di Liufang and Liu Chuanxing? What are you two doing here? Were here to invite you to join Project Heavenly Sword Breaker. Project Heavenly Sword Breaker? As soon as Ji Feiyun heard the name, he knew what they were up to. Are you going against the Heavenly Sword? Yes, we are. Are you keen on joining us? Oh? Break the Heavenly Sword? You make it sound easy, but do you have any idea how strong the Heavenly Sword is? Do you think you and your little team are enough? Ji Feiyun scoffed. Even though he held a grudge against Chu Kuangren after his defeat, he had to acknowledge Chu Kuangrens strength, and there was nothing he could do at the moment to avenge himself. Di Liufang and Liu Chuanxing were not powerful enough either. I havee up with a meticulous n and am actively recruiting, Di Liufang said. Oh? Who else is there to join your little ragtag group? Ji Feiyun was not interested in Di Liufangs n, but he was intrigued about the names who were bold enough to go up against the Heavenly Sword. Di Liufang mentioned a couple of names. Oh? It seems like youve gathered quite the group there, but too bad theyre not enough. Even though the names Di Liufang mentioned were all well-known elites on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, they were not strong enough against Chu Kuangren. There are a few more names that Im confident I can get on board with my n. Who are they? Mo Wuji, Crystal Dragon Maiden, Wu Tianming Every time Di Liufang mentioned a name, Ji Feiyuns heart would skip a beat, and his eyes would widen. The names Di Liufang mentioned were some of the top ten monsters on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, especially Wu Tianming, who was one rank higher than Ji Feiyun. The names Di Liufang mentioned, plus himself and Ji Feiyun, would make up half of the top ten monsters on the leaderboard. Were all of them going to deal with the Heavenly Sword? Does the Emperor Tribe fear the Heavenly Sword this much? Ji Feiyun scoffed. How afraid were they if Di Liufang had to form such a powerful group of people just to deal with Chu Kuangren? The Heavenly Sword must be erased, Di Liufang said but did not provide additional exnation. If youre in this, what about him? He will join us too if the timing is right. Ji Feiyun had decided to join Di Liufangs n. If this man were to join them, it would be a great boost to their confidence to go up against the Heavenly Sword. Just you wait, Heavenly Sword! You have sustained quite the injury. I know a healing sanctuary on Ancient Central Heaven. Youll be able to recover to your prime in a few days. Thank you. Liu Chuanxing, bring Ji Feiyun to the healing sanctuary. I will go contact the others. Yes, sir. Meanwhile, on a mountain peak on Ancient Central Heaven, a terrifying cry sounded and echoed across the mountains. The animals on the mountain ridge were startled by the roar. An ancient beast stood tall on the peak. The beast had the face of a tiger and the body of a cow. Its head had horns, and its body was covered with scales. Mo Wuji sensed the new power he obtained in the mountain, and it put excitement on his face. Before him was a massive carcass. Judging from the remains, it resembled the monster that he conjured above his head. Sky Emerald Tiger-Cow! I didnt expect to run into a beast this powerful here. With this, it will definitely boost my power against the Heavenly Sword! Ever since his defeat, he had been holding a grudge against Chu Kuangren. He came to Ancient Central Heaven to search for more Opportunities of Fortune to be stronger so that he could take revenge. However, he did not expect to run into an ancient beasts carcass. Using Barren Arch Gilded Intent, he mimicked the beasts form and was able to boost his power to a new high. The Sky Emerald Tiger-Cow was a rare divine beast that was even more terrifying than the Grim Reaper Mantis and the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape. It seemed like Mo Wuji had acquired yet another ultimate weapon. But Im afraid this Sky Emerald Tiger-Cow isnt enough to defeat the Heavenly Sword, said someone behind him. Mo Wuji turned around and saw Di Liufang behind him. His eyes narrowed cautiously. Di Liufang? What do you mean by that? Di Liufang exined his Project Heavenly Sword Breaker to Mo Wuji. I see. Interesting. Im in. Very well. Heavenly Sword! I will make you pay for killing one of the Nether King Tribes! A ck-robed young man stood on a mountain peak, surrounded by ck shiny runes and emanating an ominous aura. He was the Nether King Heaven Daoist, the one ranked fifth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, Wu Tianming. If thats what you wish, I will contact you when we initiate our project, Di Liufang said behind him. Mhmm. I look forward to seeing Di Qianqiu, but Im afraid he wont be needed in this project, Wu Tianming scoffed. He believed that the current lineup was more than enough to deal with a single person. Why would they Di Qianqiu? Lets hope so. The Heavenly Sword hurt my brother, and I will make him pay, but I dont want to join you in your little project, the Crystal Dragon Maiden, Long Shuijing, said to Di Liufang. She was the Dragon Maiden of the Dragon Tribe, a person with pride. In her opinion, she wanted to challenge the Heavenly Sword fair and square and not ganged up on him with others. Di Liufang then looked at Chi Longying. Chi Longying tacitly understood Di Liufangs intention with a single nce. He came up and said, The Heavenly Sword is unpredictable. You alone are not his match, so teaming up with others is the best shot we have. I will join this project if you dont want, Little Sister. I Long Shuijing found herself in a dilemma. Di Liufang and Chi Longying continued to convince her. In the end, she agreed to join their project. Chapter 1726 - 1726 Master Han Long, Luo Xue And Zhuo Ming’s Battle, God King Crater 1726 Master Han Long, Luo Xue And Zhuo Mings Battle, God King Crater Mo Wuji, Wu Tianming, Chi Longying, Zhuo Ming, Crystal Dragon Maiden, Ji Feiyun with so many of the top ten monsters together, I believe we can break the Heavenly Sword! Di Liufang chuckled in delight. He believed they had already won. In fact, the team he gathered was unprecedented. Their powersbined were more than enough to deal with a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal, so it was easy for anyone to assume that it was overkill to deal with Chu Kuangren, a mere Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal. !! Boom! A terrifying freezing qi erupted all of a sudden, surprising even Di Liufang. Who is this? Di Liufang was curious. On top of a mountain peak, a blue-haired young man was fighting a terrifying wild beast, and every move he made froze the area. A whileter, the wild beast was killed. Hes Di Liufang narrowed his eyes for a better look. Hes the Prodigy of Skysnow Tribe, but I havent seen him before. Is he Master Han Long? The strongest Prodigy of the Skysnow Tribe was Leng Wufeng. However, after his fall, rumors spoke of another Prodigy, named Master Han Long, who was said to be a lot stronger than Leng Wufeng. Di Liufang was skeptical at first, but now that he had seen Master Han Long in person, he was forced to take the rumor seriously. For some reason, Master Han Longs presence scared him. He was undoubtedly a lot stronger than Leng Wufeng or even Di Liufang. If he were topete to be on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, he would be at least in the top five. The ancient Prodigy from Skysnow Tribe? Di Liufang thought. With that thought in mind, his eyes gleamed, and his lips curled into a smile. Then, he headed over to Master Han Long. What a powerful presence. The moment Master Han Long nced at Di Liufang, his expression turned cautious, and the freezing qi around him started to grow restless. It was as if he was ready for an attack. Hold on, Master Han Long. Im not here to fight. What do I owe the visit? I wonder if Master Han Long has heard of the Heavenly Sword, Di Liufang said. He nned to invite Master Han Long into his group against the Heavenly Sword. If he could entice another powerful yer into the team, it would greatly increase their odds. I have heard of the Heavenly Sword and the things that he has done. The Heavenly Sword is an arrogant and stubborn person. He has hurt a lot of peoples interest since his appearance. Even Leng Wufeng and Leng Jiufeng from your tribe have fallen under his might. Im forming a team to go up against him and erase him from the universe for the sake of all of us. I wonder if youll be interested in joining us? Di Liufang exined. You want to use me to deal with the Heavenly Sword? Master Han Long said. Its not about using. We do have amon enemy, dont we? Di Liufang exined. Tell me about your n. Delighted, Di Liufang told Master Han Long about the current lineup he had. So many of you against one Heavenly Sword? Youve piqued my interest in the Heavenly Sword. Di Liufang was a powerful person. Even Master Han Long, who was an ancient Prodigy, might not be able to win him in a fight. However, someone as powerful as Di Liufang had gathered a group of powerful Prodigies and nned meticulously just to deal with a single person. Coupled with the beef between the Skysnow Tribe and the Heavenly Sword, Master Han Long decided to join the project. With the addition of Master Han Long, Di Liufang was more confident than ever. Heavenly Sword, youre definitely going to die. I want to see what else you can do to stop us! Hahaha After leaving Divine Wind Peak, Chu Kuangren found a ce to consume and refine the Divine Immortal Core Convergence Fruit that he got from the peak. His Immortals Core Flower became even stronger after he consumed it, reaching Twenty-second Grade. It even surpassed his Soul Flowers Twenty-first Grade. If others consumed the Divine Immortal Core Convergence Fruit and the Immortals Core Divine Fruit one after another, it would still be difficult for them to push their Immortals Core flower to Twenty-second Grade, Chu Kuangren muttered. The limit of the Immortals Core Flower was set at the Twelft -Grade, which was a rule set by the Great Dao. Breaking the rule set by the Great Dao was a taboo, and those who did it was called an Outlier. However, not all Outliers could break limits continuously. Ji Feiyuns Sixteenth-grade Immortals Core Flower was the maximum he could reach. Even if he had ten Immortals Core Fruits, he could no longer increase the grades of his Immortals Core Flower. However, Chu Kuangren did not have to worry about that. It was as if he had no limits. As long as he had enough resources, he could push the grade of his Immortals Core Flower to the Twenty-fourth Grade or higher. Maybe it was because of his Ultimate Almighty Source Physique or his Dao. Be it his physique or his Dao, both were Chu Kuangrens own creations that had jumped outside of the box formed by the Great Dao. It was the reason why his actions were deemed unbelievable by other cultivators who continued to live inside the box. I hear Luo Xue and Zhuo Ming are going to fight at the God King Crater. News started to spread across the Ancient Central Heaven, and it surprised Chu Kuangren. He knew Luo Xue because she sparred with him before and asked for his guidance on the Sword Dao. He heard she had sessfully defeated Zhuo Ming, who ranked tenth on the leaderboard, a while ago. I bet the item she got at the Gxy God Kings treasury helped her a lot. I wonder how shes doing now, Chu Kuangren muttered. Luo Xue was the only swordsman in the Central Heaven Universe whom he thought highly of. Back in Pan Gu Universe, those who could rival her in terms of Sword Dao mastery and qualifications were Ye Zhu with the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physique, the Green Leaf Sword Vision, and Xuanyuans sessor with the Xuanyuan Sword. He was not included because he was on a different level than the others. This battle might be interesting. I shall go have a look. Since he was not far from the God King Crater, it would be a good way to kill time. Two dayster, countless sky-prides and Prodigies gathered nearby a massive crater on the Ancient Central Heaven. They were there to watch the ranking battle for tenth ce on the leaderboard. Chu Kuangren was also there. He looked at the massive crater and pondered. The crater was named God King Crater because it was formed by a God Kings finger fist. It even contained a lingering God King presence, and the God King was from the Emperor Tribe. Then, freezing intent filled the air and soon nketed the field. The crowd felt like winter had arrived. A woman in white came into the crater with a sword at her waist. She was surrounded by frosty sword intent and caused the sky to snow in her wake. She was Luo Xue, the one ranked tenth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Her sword intent is getting more solid. Chu Kuangren nodded in praise. Luo Xue! Luo Xue is here! Shes here! Shes as beautiful as always! Luo Xue! I love you! Luo Xues fans beside Chu Kuangren cheered for her madly as she entered the crater. Chapter 1727 - 1727 Fragmented Soul, Waving Snow, Zhuo Ming’s Arrival, A Grand Entrance 1727 Fragmented Soul, Waving Snow, Zhuo Mings Arrival, A Grand Entrance Luo Xue! I love you! Luo Xue! Go get the Zhuo Ming! Countless fans cheered on Luo Xue loudly, proving how popr she was among the guys. The shouts and cheers almost defeaned Chu Kuangrens ears. Luo Xue, on the other hand, did not care about the cheers and shouts. She scanned over the audience expressionlessly and helplessly. Suddenly, she spotted someone, and her eyes lit up. Her frosty expression was reced by delight. Its him. Luo Xue looked excited, but the fans beside Chu Kuangren were even more excited than her. Look at that! Shes looking at me! Luo Xue is looking at me! You moron! Shes looking at me! Go look in a mirror, you stupid *ss! Luo Xue is looking at me! Has she fallen for me? The fans beside Chu Kuangren started fantasizing about their future with Luo Xue. They even thought of how to name the babies they would have with Luo Xue in the future. Many of them were curious about why Luo Xue would look delighted as well. Swoosh! Luo Xue disappeared from the spot and appeared slightly further away from Chu Kuangren. As she approached him, the other male fans lost their minds. They could not believe the goddess they fantasized about was walking toward them. One of the guys gulped nervously. He wore a proud, handsome smile and wanted to say hello. LuoC Before he could say her name, Luo Xue walked past him and went up to Chu Kuangren. She said with a smile, Heavenly Sword, youre here. The guy was petrified on the spot. The others gasped in shock when they heard Luo Xue calling the man in front of her the Heavenly Sword. They all looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Heavenly Sword? Hes the Heavenly Sword? Luo Xue knew the Heavenly Sword? How surprising! Chu Kuangren reserved his energy presence because he did not want to attract attention. On top of Luo Xues poprity, no one noticed Chu Kuangren at first nce. However, now that Luo Xue had named him in front of others, the crowd looked at him in shock. His title made him look outstanding, especially to the female cultivators. Their eyes gleamed as they sized him up. The Heavenly Sword is so handsome. Hmph. You guys are lusting over the Heavenly Swords body. Poor, Heavenly Sword. Youre right. I love his body, and Im honest about it. Chu Kuangrens presence sparked another round of discussion among the cultivators. However, he was not bothered about being called out. He answered, I was around the area, so I decided toe and see how much youve improved. Dont worry, Heavenly Sword. I will not disappoint. Luo Xue smiled confidently before continuing to chat with him about what happened on Ancient Central Heaven. She showed a rare enthusiasm in chatting with Chu Kuangren, which broke many of the guys hearts. Their Frost Queen was no longer in sight. What reced her was a passionate girl who smiled with every word she spoke. Were they really the same person? As expected, great people would only be with great people. A beautiful woman surely would be together with a handsome man. Both men and women were jealous of Luo Xue and Chu Kuangren, but they were also impressed by their looks. After a brief chat, Luo Xue returned to the center of the crater to prepare for the battle. Lil Xueer, you look like youre fond of that Heavenly Sword, ridiculed a female voice inside Luo Xues body. Every swordsman should learn from the Heavenly Sword. Besides, I have to thank the Heavenly Sword for guiding me to meet you, Senior, Luo Xue said. The voice inside her belonged to an old fragmented soul of a female cultivator, named Piao Xue. Her soul was attached to a pearl and had been inside Gxy God Kings treasury until Luo Xue took it. Luo Xue got the chance to enter the treasury to pick a treasure, and it was Chu Kuangrens advice that made her choose that pearl over the other treasures. The fragmented soul inside the pearl awoke and guided her cultivation, allowing her to improve her cultivation. Without Chu Kuangrens advice, she could not have achieved her current position. Are you sure its just because of his talents and skills? Is there something else? Piao Xue continued ridiculing. Luo Xues expression froze for a moment before she regained herposure. She feigned a calm look and said, What else could there be? The Heavenly Sword is not a simple person. When you were talking to him just now, I dared not even speak to you and tried my best to hide from him. Did he sense you? I dont know, but its likely. Luo Xue pondered before she said, Its okay. I might not know the Heavenly Sword for long, but hes a fair and just person. He wont give us a hard time. Maybe someone like him wont even care about me Piao Xue said with an awkward chuckle. Even though Luo Xue failed to notice it, Piao Xue had been around for many centuries, so how could she not know what Chu Kuangren was thinking? Calling Chu Kuangren a proud person was considered courteous. The mans pride was higher than the sky, and it was as if no one was worthy of his attention. His arrogance was deeply rooted in his personality. People like him would usually end up in three ways. He would either die to his arrogance, be taught a lesson by the world to conserve his arrogance, or surpass everything else and be the one and only existence throughout the history of the universe. Luo Xue did not want to think about it. She closed her eyes and conserved her sword intent to prepare herself for the uing battle. Several hourster, dark clouds rumbled in the sky. A vast pressure descended from the sky and terrorized the audience. A man in ck robes, covered in ck light, emerged from the dark clouds. The vast and domineering aura he emanated swept across the entire God King Crater. Some weaker cultivators were forced to the ground by the aura. Zhuo Ming is here! The ex-tenth ce on the leaderboard! Hes a lot more terrifying than before! No wonder he has the guts to challenge Luo Xue again. Zhuo Mingnded on the ground slowly. His Immortals Core energy swept across the crater, stirring up a dust storm around him. Chu Kuangren frowned and used his sword qi to block the dust from the dust storm from reaching him. Hes not that powerful, but he really knows how to make an entrance, Chu Kuangren grumbled. Frosty sword qi emerged from the God King Crater, sting the dust storm away. Luo Xue looked at Zhuo Ming coldly and said, Youre here. Are you ready to lose again? Luo Xue, youre too arrogant. Im no longer the old me. Zhuo Mings energy intensified. In order to challenge Luo Xue and reim his position as the tenth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, Zhuo Ming traveled across the universe and finally located the inheritance left behind by a great one from the Evil Eye Tribe. His powers had greatly improved since then, and he was confident enough to beat Luo Xue in a fight. Luo Xue also sensed the changes in his energy presence, and it forced her to take him seriously. With a clunk, the sword at her waist was drawn. The sword qi that it released froze the ground for ten thousand kilometers. Lets get on with it then. Chapter 1728 - 1728 Zhuo Ming Won, Heavenly Sword, Dare You Answer The Challenge? 1728 Zhuo Ming Won, Heavenly Sword, Dare You Answer The Challenge? Zhuo Ming confronted Luo Xue inside the God King Crater. Sword intent shed with a strange Arch Gilded Intent, developing an odd and invisible pressure that nketed the field. Luo Xue was the first to break the ice by drawing her sword, freezing ten thousand kilometers of ground. As she shed forward with her sword, her sword qi started a blizzard that tried to envelop its target whole. Every snowke in the blizzard was a sword qi, and with countless snowkes in the blizzard, the sword qi gushed forward in an indomitable manner. A good strike! Zhuo Ming released a powerful warcry. He then moved his arms in a strange way, and ck mes started to circte him, blocking the blizzard. The blizzard sword qi and ck mes intertwined as soon as they shed, forming a violent tornado that wreaked havoc in the area. It was just the start of a fierce battle. Spirit Snow Sword, Thousand River Freeze! Luo Xue wielded her sword. On the tip of the de, the Blizzard Arch Gilded Intent gathered, and her Immortals Core energy gushed forward with the power to freeze a thousand rivers. The endless blizzard formed a massive white sword shadow that thrust forward fiercely. However, Zhuo Ming refused to back down and used his killer move. Evil me Heaven Scorching Palm! As he moved his hand in a circr motion, endless Evil me rose and shrouded the sky. A massive ck palm formed and crashed down onto Luo Xue. When the sword and palm collided, the blizzard was subdued, thend cracked, and the entire God King Crater trembled. Bang! The collision between palm and sword sent both Zhuo Ming and Luo Xue staggering away. However, Luo Xue was pushed back further than Zhuo Ming, and she almost lost her bnce, seemingly falling into a disadvantageous position. You are indeed stronger, Luo Xue said as her eyes narrowed, and she channeled her Immortals Core energy to the limit. White sword rays burst from her sword, and as they surged to the sky, the entire crater was lit up. Spirit Snow Sword, Ice Snow Shine! The white sword ray burst into the sky and formed ice mirrors to surround Zhuo Ming. With the sword rays reflected onto the ground, the entire field was lit up. Haha! Ive seen this technique of yours before, and the same techniques wont work on me twice! Zhuo Ming yelled and released the ck me into the area. The ck fireball burst and spewed countless embers onto the ice mirrors, shattering them. However, Luo Xue was not surprised by the counterattack. She turned her de and released a stronger sword qi at Zhuo Ming. The sword qi contained the power of the blizzard! It left a trail of icy destion as it moved forward. The other cultivators who saw the thrust could feel the chills running down their spines. It was as if their souls were frozen too. Spirit Snow Sword, Heavenly Frost Sword! That attack was a lot stronger than the one before. However, although Zhuo Ming suffered some damage when he faced that technique in the past, he was no longer who he used to be. His eyes narrowed, and he put his palms together to summon two balls of ck me. A strange but domineering aura came from the fireballs. Evil me Burst! He smashed the two fireballs together to form a bigger one above his head. Countless runes were circting inside the massive fireball. The ck me shone as though it was a ck sun hanging above him. Zhuo Ming then hurled the ck sun into the icy blizzard. Right before it was frozenpletely, the ck sun exploded. Countless Evil mes burst and scattered everywhere, mitigating the icy blizzard in an instant. The ck me wave gushed forward like a beast in an attempt to engulf Luo Xue. Luo Xues expression turned grim. She gathered her sword qi again to form a barrier in front of her, blocking the iing me wave. The other sky-prides and Prodigies were astonished by the battle. Is this thebat strength of two top ten Prodigies on the Heavenly God Leaderboard? Its terrifying! Yeah. Normal sky-prides cant reach their level, even if they cultivate for their entire lives. While most of the cultivators were in awe, some sneaked a nce at the Heavenly Sword, wondering. If that was how fierce the battle between the two top ten Prodigies was, what about the Heavenly Sword? Rumor had it that the Heavenly Sword defeated Mo Wuji and Ji Feiyun. His power was definitely up there with the top ten and might even rival the top three. How terrifying would his powers be? I believe the battle that we deem astonishing is nothing to him, one of the sky-prides eximed sentimentally. Look! Zhuo Ming is ready for his ultimate move! someone cried. A violet eye opened up on Zhuo Mings forehead. There were strange runes in the eye, and it scared the sky-prides around the battlefield. Is that the Evil Eye from the Evil Eye Tribe? Chu Kuangren looked intrigued. There were countless tribes in the Central Heaven Universe, and every one had its own ultimate technique. People of the Evil Eye Tribe were born with a strange Evil Eye on their forehead, and it could release an evil ray that was powerful and strange. It could even boost their strength, allowing them to challenge someone more powerful. Evil Eye, open! Heaven Earth Darkness! Zhuo Ming performed multiple strange hand seals, and the Evil Eye on his forehead released a strange energy fluctuation. When struck by the energy fluctuation, Luo Xues vision was interrupted as she was thrown into eternal darkness. She could not locate Zhuo Ming anywhere. Fortunately, Luo Xue had experience dealing with Zhuo Ming, so she was prepared to face something like that. Spirit Snow Sword, Sword Intent Daybreak! Her sword qi umted into sword intent and unleashed a spiritual snow sword attack, shing the darkness in half. That one attack lit up the darkness with light. After blocking the Evil Eyes power, Luo Xues sword intent rose to a new high. Lets end this battle with this! She pointed her sword up into the sky, and her sword intent gushed out. A blizzard started to drown the realm. It was snowing heavily, and endless frosty sword intent spread across the battlefield. Some Arch Gilded Immortals could even feel the chills in their bones. Frosty Snow Realm! Luo Xue yelled. She charged forward to Zhuo Ming and thrust her sword at him. However, Zhuo Ming refused to step back as he rose to the sky with both hands enveloped in ck mes. His Evil Eye on his forehead released a wicked ray, and it boosted his aura once more. Evil me Dragon Chant! The ck me manifested into a massive dragon that lunged toward Luo Xue. Right before the two attacks shed, Luo Xue lost her vision again, and her expression turned grim. Her sword intent had already weakened a little. Bang! After the sh, the blizzard faded. Luo Xue was sent flying backward and crashing onto the ground. At the same time, the sword in her hand plunged into the ground, her face turned pale, and blood gushed from her mouth. Luo Xue, do you really think you can break my Evil Eye? Do you think I came unprepared? Zhuo Ming scoffed at the defeated Luo Xue. Heaven Earth Darkness can put one into an illusion of darkness, and its divided into three levels. You could defeat me thest time only because I cultivated the first level, so now that Ive cultivated the second level, its much more powerful than before. The Heaven Earth Darkness that you broke earlier was just my first level, and when our attacks shed this time, it activated the second level of the Heaven Earth Darkness. Only then did Luo Xue realize what had happened. I see. Ive lost. She epted the defeat wholeheartedly because there was no excuse. Now then Zhuo Ming rose into the sky and scanned over the crowd. When his gaze locked onto Chu Kuangren, he said loudly, Heavenly Sword, now that Luo Xue has been defeated, youre next. Do you dare to answer my challenge? Chapter 1729 - 1729 Targeted At Me, Prodigies Arriving One After Another 1729 Targeted At Me, Prodigies Arriving One After Another Heavenly Sword, now that Luo Xue has been defeated, youre next. Zhuo Ming looked at Chu Kuangren and said out loud. Now that he had regained his position as the one ranked tenth on the leaderboard, he got ahead of himself. Chu Kuangren looked at Zhuo Ming with furrowed brows. He had never seen Zhuo Ming before, so why the sudden challenge? You guided Luo Xue to defeat me in the past, so if I can defeat you now, it will prove that Im stronger than you, Zhuo Ming said. Chu Kuangren sighed. He did guide Luo Xue before, but that was two years ago. Luo Xue won with her own capabilities, so why would Zhuo Ming divert the me to Chu Kuangren? Despite the strange reasoning, Chu Kuangren did not turn down the challenge. Zhuo Ming was a formidable foe, a Peerless Prodigy, and if he could kill the man, it would only benefit Pan Gu Universe. He stepped out from the crowd and released the aura he had been conserving. A vast sword aura slowly enveloped the entire God King Crater. When Zhuo Ming sensed the aura, his expression changed, and his eyes narrowed. Such a powerful sword aura! Hes a lot stronger than Luo Xue! The Heavenly Swords power is indeed scary. Zhuo Ming knew Chu Kuangren was a difficult opponent. Even so, he flew into the sky and channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit. Following a powerful yell, arge number of dark clouds gathered in the sky as if armageddon had arrived, shrouding the realm in darkness. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes as he sensed a certain energy locking onto him. Then, a massive Evil Eye opened up in the dark clouds. The violet Evil Ray scattered, shining its light onto the unlucky ones. Those shone on by the light were rendered immobile, and their vision went dark. An unknown fear devoured them from the inside. Oh? So this is the Evil Eyes power? Chu Kuangren looked rather surprised. The Evil Eye shone, shedding its light over Chu Kuangren. However, the Evil Ray shone on him was ten thousand times stronger than on the others. Take this, Heavenly Sword! Evil me Dragon Chant! As soon as the Evil Ray shone on Chu Kuangren, Zhuo Ming threw a palm strike at him. The massive Evil me transformed into a fiery dragon. On top of that, an arrow that contained the power of wind and thunder was shot at Chu Kuangren from ten thousand kilometers away. The Evil Dragon, the arrow, and the Evil Eyes ray three massively powerful techniques were all hurled at Chu Kuangren. Interesting. So this whole thing is targeted at me? Chu Kuangren chuckled. His eyes gleamed, and the Immortals Core energy in his body rumbled and scattered outward, causing the ground to tremble violently. The arrow was deflected andnded on a mountain. Amid themotion, the Evil Dragon was destroyed, and the me wave sent Zhuo Ming sliding back for almost a hundred meters. How are you not affected by the Evil Ray? Zhuo Ming looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Were you trying to strike the Heavens with this tiny light? Youre too naive. The Evil Eyes ray might look profound and mystical, but it was actually a soul technique. Chu Kuangrens Soul Flower was in the Twenty-first Grade, and he had three souls of Heaven, Earth, and Human. No matter how strong Zhuo Mings Evil Eye was, it would not be able to do anything to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stood proud. His snowy white robes fluttered, and his boundless Immortals Core filled the God King Crater like the massive ocean. The aura that was countless times stronger than Zhuo Ming made everyone else gasp in fear. Those who saw the Heavenly Swords might for the first time were astonished. So this is the Heavenly Swords power? He really is powerful. How is anyone going to beat him? Zhuo Ming has met his match now, but where did that arrowe from? Some of them were curious about the origin of the arrow. However, some also believed that the battle had gotten out of hand and that they could no longer afford to stay in the God King Crater. Hence, they quickly left the scene to stay safe. Ling Fei, you guys should leave first, Chu Kuangren said to Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, and Luo Xue. Luo Xue stayed as she wanted to help. However, when she saw the look in his eyes, she was convinced. Youre injured. Staying here will only burden me. Please leave. Luo Xue was not mad at his honesty. After a quick ponder, she nodded and decided to leave. Heavenly Sword, be careful. Theyre the ones who should be careful, Chu Kuangren said. He stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes scanned across the field like lightning bolts. His gaze pierced through the dark clouds and spotted a mountain peak from a million kilometers away. There was a person with a bow at the mountain peak. That person was ranked fifteenth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, Liu Chuanxing of the Lightning Tribe. He was known as the best archer among the younger generation, who was also a Peerless Prodigy. Luo Xue is your target, and Im the target for all of you. Am I right? Chu Kuangren said to Zhuo Ming. He then stepped forward, and his Immortals Core energy erupted. If so, why hide yourselves? Juste out and meet me. Kaboom! The ground trembled. A pir of light burst out from the ground, and from it emerged a young man in yellow robes. Its him! Shan Yinxiu of the Earthen Tribe! The Earthen Tribe was also a King Tribe, and Shan Yinxiu was ranked seventeenth on the leaderboard and was also a Peerless Prodigy. Youre really a sharp one, said a feminine voice with a sweet chuckle. A woman in a red dress came forward, leaving a trail of fragrance in her wake. Her looks attracted all the attention of the male cultivators. However, when the crowd saw her, their eyes narrowed, and their expression turned grave. Its Lady Hong of the Moutan Peony Tribe. Lady Hong was ranked twenty-fifth on the leaderboard and was a rather decent Prodigy. Chu Kuangren simply nced at her and nothing else. Then, he looked into the void further away, where several powerful presences were hidding. Roar! A roar from a wild beast sounded and echoed across the field. A terrifying massive ape jumped in, causing the ground to crumble. It was the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape! It was not the real one but a manifestation of the Arch Gilded Immortal. Chu Kuangren only knew one person who possessed such an ability. Heavenly Sword, I shall get my revenge today! As the roar reverberated in the sky, Mo Wuji appeared with an astonishing energy presence. He was the one behind the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape. Me, too! a cold void sounded. Daoist Rhymes sounded in the void, and a white figure emerged. He was surrounded by ancient runes as he approached the battlefield from the air. It was Ji Feiyun, who had just lost to Chu Kuangren recently. However, he had healedpletely and was now stronger than Mo Wuji. Roar! Another dragon roar sounded. Chi Longying approached from afar with his domineering dragons aura. Behind him was another dragon in beautiful crystal form, and the aura from the dragon was several times stronger than that of Chi Longying. She was the Crystal Dragon Maiden, Long Shuijing, who ranked eighth on the leaderboard. Powerful Prodigies appeared one after another, and some were the highest-ranked Prodigies on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. The crowd was shocked. Whats going on? Chapter 1730 - 1730 A Grand Entrance, Unprecedented, You Changed Your Pet 1730 A Grand Entrance, Unprecedented, You Changed Your Pet Top Prodigies on the Heavenly God Leaderboard appeared one after another at the God King Crater. Boundless and domineering auras filled the field, shocking every cultivator present. It was a shocking scene. Lightning Tribes Liu Chuanxing, Moutan Peony Tribes Lady Hong, Earthen Tribe, Shan Yinsiu, Mo Wuji, Ji Feiyun, and Long Shuijing of the Dragon Tribe There are three out of ten top ten figures on the leaderboard here! Zhuo Ming has also just reimed his tenth ce on the leaderboard !! Are they all here just to deal with one Heavenly Sword? Are they out of their minds? No one in the younger generation could walk away alive before such a grand assault. However, Chu Kuangren stood in the air and peered down at his challenges, unfazed. He said, Not enough. You people are not enough! He deemed them not powerful enough to challenge him! How arrogant must he be to say something like that? What about me, Heavenly Sword? Just then, an energetic voice sounded, and a handsome man in ck robes came from the sky. He left a trail of strange and domineering energy presence in his wake. When the crowd saw him, they were shocked once again. Its the Nether God Heaven Daoist, Wu Tianming! The one ranked fifth on the leaderboard?! Hes here? What kind of lineup is this? Not only the Nether God Heaven Daoist. Even someone said in shock. Two more people appeared behind Wu Tianming. One of them wore a set of golden robes and had white hair. His sharp facial features gave him the presence of a noble. The other one had blue hair and emanated the presence of an ancient ice mountain. No one knew the blue-haired young man, but the white-haired young man was a familiar face. Thats the one ranked seventh on the leaderboard, Diu Liufang, whos second only to Di Qianqiu in the Emperor Tribe. Hes here too?! Why is the Emperor Tribe targeting the Heavenly Sword? I heard the Imperial Army got to the Heavenly Sword but were all killed. Maybe thats the reason why Di Liufang is targeting him. What about the others? Do they all have beef with the Heavenly Sword? Now that youve mentioned it, they all really do have beef with the Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword killed Wu You, and thats why Wu Tianming is here. On the other hand, Mo Wuji, Chi Longying, and Ji Feiyun have all lost to him before, so its understandable that they came back for revenge. Wu Tianming, Di Liufang, Mo Wuji, the Crystal Dragon Maiden, Zhuo Ming, Ji Feiyun More than half of the top ten are here just to deal with the Heavenly Sword! The star-studded lineup was astonishing, so much so that it felt surreal. Each of the top ten Prodigy on the leaderboard was a monster on their own, and it was difficult for people to even bump into them during normal days. Now, all six of them were here! Moreover, Liu Chuanxing, Shan Yinxiu, and Lady Hong were all powerful and highly-ranked Prodigies. Yet, they were all there just to deal with the Heavenly Sword! The lineup was grand and unprecedented! Someone must be behind this, but whos so capable to gather all the Prodigies together? Regardless, the crowd could already foresee Chu Kuangrens death. The Heavenly Sword may have created multiple miracles and achieved many unthinkable things, but before the star-studded lineup, he would be powerless! Are they all afraid of the Heavenly Sword? Luo Xue frowned and said with a hint of anger. Heavenly Sword Ling Fei and Han Xingyu were worried. Further away, Feng Qiyu and Feng Qingxue were watching the impending battle. Heavenly Sword, even if you are a Reincarnator, would you be able to stand against this ridiculously powerful lineup? Feng Qiyu muttered. She had already taken Chu Kuangren as a Reincarnator who was much stronger than herself. However, a Reincarnator had to go through the path of cultivation step by step again and break through each realm. Chu Kuangren was only in the Trinity Flower realm, yet he was already surrounded by people of the same realm. The lineup also included Outliers like Ji Feiyun and Ancient Prodigy like Master Han Long. Even Feng Qiyu had no confidence to escape alive, let alone beat them. What would Chu Kuangren do? Outside Ancient Central Heaven, the great ones gathered and watched the impending battle with their Immortal Consciousness. A star-studded lineup going up against a single person? This is unprecedented! The Spiritual Sword Tribes Heavenly Sword has garnered too much attention on himself, and people fear him. The Sword God King of the Spiritual Sword Tribe and the Gxy God King reacted bitterly to the situation. If Chu Kuangren could not ovee that crisis, it would definitely impact the Spiritual Sword Tribe greatly. Back at the God King Crater, Di Liufang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Chu Kuangren. He said, Heavenly Sword, we finally meet. Let me introduce myself, I amC Theres no need to introduce yourself. The Heavens dont remember dead peoples names. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back, and his aura enveloped the realm. Looking at the star-studded lineup, Chu Kuangren was not afraid at all. He even wore a smile on his face. The Heavens havent had so much fun ever since my appearance. Can you all entertain the Heavens? The moment he pointed his sword hand sign forward, sword qi gushed out and swirled around him. Even with the threats, he was as arrogant as always. In fact, he looked even more arrogant. The others frowned at his arrogance. Heavenly Sword, youre too arrogant. Do you really think you can escape alive? Ji Feiyun bellowed coldly. Escape? You people are the ones who are escaping the Heavens, not the other way around, Chu Kuangren said. You! Ji Feiyun was embarrassed. Not only him, but Mo Wuji, Chi Longyin, and even Liu Chuanxing were rendered speechless. They had all escaped Chu Kuangren once, and as Chu Kuangren said, they were the ones who escaped his might, not the other way around. Cut the cr*p! Ill kill you! Mo Wuji led the attack. The Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape behind him roared and threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. The rampant rage qi swept across the field. Despite that, Chu Kuangren stood firm. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, shooting a sword qi at the iing punch. As the sword qi and fist energy collided, the impact sted half of the Evil Ghoul Demonic Apes body into pieces. Hes even stronger now! Mo Wujis eyes widened in shock. Compared to the fight back at Gxy God King Ancient Path, Chu Kuangren had improved a lot, and it would be more difficult to deal with him. Hmph. Youre as weak as usual, Chu Kuangren said with a scoff. Stop looking down at me! Mo Wuji bellowed. He channeled his Immortals Core energy and activated his Barren Arch Gilded Intent, summoning a beast with the head of a horned tiger and the body of a cow. It was his newly acquired power, the Sky Emerald Tiger-Cow! Roar! The roar sounded fiercer than that of the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape. Oh? Youve changed your little pet? Chu Kuangren scoffed. The others were rendered speechless by what he said. Only Chu Kuangren was arrogant enough to call the Evil Ghoul Demonic Ape and the Sky-Emerald Tiger-Cow pets. Chapter 1731 - 1731 Fighting Against The Dragon Maiden, Stomping The Dragon Maiden On The Ground 1731 Fighting Against The Dragon Maiden, Stomping The Dragon Maiden On The Ground Heavenly Sword, dont underestimate us! As Mo Wuji roared, endless innate ferocious qi emerged in the sky while the Azure Bull Tiger roared furiously and gnawed toward Chu Kuangren! Not only that, but Ji Feiyun also made a move. He formed mysterious runes with his hand and channeled his Immortals Core to its limit. Soon, a Sixteenth Grade Immortals Core Flower appeared above his head. The countless runes turned into six huge golden dragons! It was the Six Deities Holy Dragon Formation! He cast the formation three times in a row, and eighteen huge golden dragons dashed toward Chu Kuangren. The domineering aura locked onto Chu Kuangren, trying to suppress and kill him with the Azure Bull Tiger! The joint forces of the two could even kill a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal. It delights me to see those who have once lost to me join forces to defeat me. Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign, and an Immortals Core Flower with twenty-two petals emerged above his head. The Twenty-second Grade Immortals Core Flower contained vast Immortals Core energy that made Ji Feiyuns eyes widen in disbelief. Sword, Life-death Samsara! The sword attack containing the life-death reincarnation energy surged out from Chu Kuangrens fingertips. As a sword ray shot out, the frightening sword qi spread in every direction. Having taken the brunt of the impact, the eighteen huge golden dragons shattered, and the Azure Bull Tiger was sent flying backward! In the dust storm, a figure in white stood proudly with Immortal Sparks circting him and illuminating all directions! The light from the Twenty-second Grade Immortals Core Flower above his head was dazzling! How is this possible? How could you have achieved the Twenty-second Grade Immortals Core Flower in just a few days?! Ji Feiyuns worldview was shattered. Chu Kuangrens Immortals Core Flower was only in the Twentieth Grade a few days ago. Yet now, it had increased by two grades in just a few days! That rate of Chu Kuangrens improvement made him, who had spent countless years to reach the Sixteenth Grade and had stopped at a bottleneck, embarrassed! How can a person with a limited worldview like you understand? Chu Kuangren sneered, and it made Ji Feiyun so angry that his face flushed. You b*stards! Dont hold back. Attack! Ji Feiyun let out a low grunt while looking at others. Everyone reacted immediately by releasing their Immortals Core that had been activated! As Zhuo Ming stepped forward, the Evil Eye on his forehead shot an evil ray straight at Chu Kuangren and tried to freeze his soul. However, Chu Kuangren was unaffected. On the contrary, he unleashed a majestic sword qi! Could this brat possess a technique that immunizes my Evil Eye? Zhuo Ming furrowed his brows in confusion and went all out to block Chu Kuangrens sword attack. Meanwhile, Shan Yinxiu from the Earthen Tribe, Lady Hong from the Moutan Peony Tribe, and Chi Longying all attacked at the same time. Earthen Rage! As Shan Yinxiu grunted, the earth under his feet trembled. Then, countless thorns emerged and sted toward Chu Kuangren! Thousand Flowers Bloom, Moutan Peony Carnage! Lady Hongs ghostlike figure wandered beside Chu Kuangren, and bursts of flower scents lingered in the air. As Lady Hong pushed her palm forward, countless peonies bloomed in the void, creating a beautiful scene that contained endless murderous intent! No matter how beautiful a thousand flowers are, they are still mundane and iparable to the dazzling gxy! Chu Kuangren put up a sword hand sign and shed it downward in the air. The moment a sword ray shot out, a sparkling starlight shone like a dazzling gxy, ready to crush its opponents attack. It was the Starlight Destruction Sword Technique! The gxy traveled across the void and shattered the thorns that protruded from the earth one after another! Shortly after, a thousand flowers withered, and Lady Hong, who was affected by the sword qi, was sent flying back with blood spurting out from her mouth. She fell on the ground and suffered a severe injury! The person who ranked twenty-fifth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard could not even take a sword qi from Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Sword, go to hell! Chi Longying attacked from the side. By then, his hands had turned into brutal dragon ws that tried to grab Chu Kuangren. In the process, the sharp dragon ws tore into the void. I didnt expect someone who has lost to me before to have the guts to stand before me again. It really surprises me. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hang sign forward, and a surge of sword qi burst out. The sword qi then merged with the dragon qi to block Chi Longyings powerful attack. After that, he channeled his Immortals Core again! Soon, the sword qi surged like a torrent and tore the dragon qi apart. When itnded on Chi Longyings dragon ws, blood spurted out as it cut off half of them. Ah! My ws! Chi Longying let out a miserable howl and was sent flying backward. However, Chu Kuangrens sword qi locked onto him and followed him closely. The blow made Chi Longying feel that his life was at risk! At that critical moment, a woman in a colorful long dress appeared before Chi Longying. As she pushed her jade-like arms forward, majestic dragon qi and blood surged with an energy that surpassed Chi Longyings several times! Bang! The jade-like arms intertwined with the sword qi before an explosion erupted! Her long colourful dress exploded too! The woman was sent flying backward, revealing arge part of her fair and smooth skin. There were crystal-like scales shed on her skin, and blood oozed out of them. Oh, youre much more powerful than Chi Longying for being able to rescue someone in front of the Heavens, said Chu Kuangren. After having half of his ws shed and being ridiculed by Chu Kuangren, Chi Longying was so angry that his face was red. Little Sister, avenge me and kill him! However, Long Shuijing did not rush forward. Her face was ashen as she looked at the bloodstains on her arms. One thing worth noting was that her physical body was one of the best among the Dragon Tribe. Even the existence of a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal could hardly break through her dragon-scale defense. Yet, Chu Kuangren managed to sh open her dragon scales with a sword attack, which demonstrated how appalling hisbat strength was! The Heavenly Swords ability is astonishing! Long Shuijing said grimly. Crystal scales emerged on her body, and under the refraction of the sun, they radiated colorful Immortal Sparks. Attack! Long Shuijing charged toward Chu Kuangren with her fists clenched. Then, she punched her fists forward with earth-shattering qi! Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren clenched his fingers into a fist and threw a punch at his opponent too. Bang! Following a loud explosion, the surrounding earth exploded while the entire God King Crater trembled. Two different qi erupted without any Immortals Core aura. It was the purest raw physical energy! Everyones eyes widened in disbelief. I cant believe he canpete with Long Shuijing in raw physical strength?! One thing worth noting was that Long Shuijings raw physical strength was extremely terrifying. With his identity as the Dragon Orb, she ranked first in raw physical strength among the younger generation! However, Chu Kuangren couldpete with her in raw physical strength! Was he not a swordsman?! Bang! Bang! Bang! While everyone was still in shock, Chu Kuangren utilized his raw physical strength and exchanged blows with Long Shuijing several times. Their fist-to-flesh collisions were like two archaic ancient wild beasts fighting against each other. The bursting fist energy caused the surrounding ground and earth to explode, making it difficult for others to intervene. Eventually, Chu Kuangren caught a w in Long Shuijings attack and punched her in her stomach. She let out a miserable howl before she was sent flying backward like a meteor and hit the ground. Swish! Chu Kuangren disappeared and then reappeared before Long Shuijing. As he stepped forward, his legnded on her chest, and he stomped on her. The noble Dragon Maidens face was flushed with humiliation as she looked at Chu Kuangren, who had just stepped on a sensitive part of her body! Youre powerful, but youck the ability to kill. Chapter 1732 - 1732 Divine Annihilating Arrow, Killing Liu Chuanxing, The Void Sword Is Unsheathed 1732 Divine Annihting Arrow, Killing Liu Chuanxing, The Void Sword Is Unsheathed In the God King Crater, the noble Dragon Maiden felt humiliated as Chu Kuangren stomped on her before everyones eyes! The scene shocked everyone, and some of them could not believe it. Long Shuijing was the Dragon Maiden who ranked eighth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, yet she was so vulnerable before Chu Kuangren! Six Deities Holy Dragon Formation! !! Sky Emerald Tiger-Cow! Moutan Peony Carnage! At this moment, Mo Wuji, Ji Feiyun, and others unleashed their attacks again. All kinds of Immortal Techniques erupted, with Chu Kuangren as their target! Chu Kuangren, who initially nned to kill Dragon Maiden, had to turn around to deal with the attacks of various Immortal Techniques. Seeing that, Long Shuijing immediately stood up, and while she retreated, she spat out a domineering dragon aura from her mouth! Earthen Manacle! Suddenly, Chu Kuangren felt a strange energy fluctuationing from the ground under his feet. It bound his feet tightly, making it difficult for him to move. That was the Earthen Tribes control over the earthen energy, which was also Shan Yinxius creation! Bound by the earthen energy, all kinds of powerful Immortal Techniques surged from all directions with a frightening and earth-shattering aura! In retaliation, Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign to release a vast amount of Immortals Core! Sword, ck Hole Great Destruction! As soon as a sword attack was unleashed, the pitch-ck sword ray transformed into a huge ck hole to devour all Immortal Techniques. A momentter, the ck hole was filled with various gorgeous rays from the Immortal Techniques. The iparably horrifying energy gushed out and caused the surrounding void to explode in the blink of an eye. Countless spatial cracks began to spread in all directions! Amid the endless chaotic energy, everyone saw nothing but a figure in white standing proudly and unscathed! What?! How is he unscathed after such an attack! What a scary dude Everyone gulped in disbelief. At that moment, Chu Kuangren chuckled. Youve had your turn for quite a while. Now, its my turn to make a move. Then, he soared into the air and pointed out a sword hand sign. His sword intent surged and began to increase in numbers. It did not take long before one sword intent transformed into thousands of sword intents that contained a thousand forms of nature and the order of heaven and earth! Sword, Thousand Terrain! One sword transformed into a thousand terrains, and thend transformed into apletely different realm! This is bad! Ji Feiyuns expression sank because that was the sword attack that defeated him thest time, but the power of that sword attack was much more terrifying now! Resist with your full strength! No one dared to be careless, and everyone channeled their Immortals Core energies to their limit. However, the sword attack was extremely frightening. When the sword attack was cast, the universe turned bleak, and explosions were everywhere! Having taken the brunt of the impact, Shan Yinxius Immortal body blew up, and the sword qi tore through most of his body! Lady Hong coughed out a mouthful of blood, and her delicate body withered like a ravaged flower! The two great Prodigies were dead! Chi Longying, Long Shuijing, Mo Wuji, Ji Feiyun, and others were also sent flying backward, which frightened them! Buzz! At that moment, a screeching sound rang out in the air. A purple-golden arrow with endless wind and lightning surrounding struck forward fiercely with infinite power! Further away, on a mountain peak, Liu Chuanxings eyes glowed like lightning as he stared ahead of him. The bowstring of the longbow in his hand was also humming. Heavenly Sword, taste the power of my Divine Annihting Arrow! The Divine Annihting Arrow was one of his prized collections, and it was powerful enough to shoot down the sun and the moon! Driven by his cultivation level, the arrows might was so powerful that even a Peak Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal would not dare to take it head-on because it would cost them their lives if they were not careful! While the arrow pierced through the air, Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed as he was made aware by his sharp senses of the power contained in the arrow. Archer, its you again. Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangrens Immortal Core gushed out and made its way to the mighty arrow! He wasunching a piercing technique against the arrow! The sword hand sign and the arrow collided before releasing a surge of terrifying energy that formed a storm, roaring and wreaking havoc in the void! A good opportunity! Di Liufangs eyes lit up when he saw Chu Kuangren contending with the arrow. He raised his hand to channel his Immortals Core and released a palm attack. Then, the boundless Immortals Core turned into a gigantic golden palm that contained the might of an emperor, giving everyone the urge to surrender! Mystic Divination Technique, Heavenly Finger Destruction! Ji Feiyun also channeled his Immortals Core and cast an Immortal Technique. The moment he pointed his giant finger forward, countless dazzling runes emerged. He first attacked with an arrow and then an Immortal Technique. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren utilized both his left and right hands. With one of his hands, heunched a piercing technique, and endless sword qi gushed out to form countless sword qi barriers! Boom! Amidst the explosion, Chu Kuangren remained unmoved with sword qi circting him. In his other hand, he was holding an arrow! Further away, Liu Chuanxings widened in fear. How did he manage to catch my Divine Annihting Arrow with his bare hands? Before he could recover from shock, Chu Kuangren made another astonishing move. He soared into the sky and stretched his hand to grab into the void, where endless spiritual qi surged and transformed into a string! Since you want to y with arrows, the Heavens will grant you your wish! As soon as Chu Kuangren said that, he took the realm as the arrow, drew his bow, and released the arrow. With that, the Divine Annihting Arrow in his hand shot toward the distance at an even more terrifying speed! Mountains, rivers, and earth exploded everywhere the arrow went! That attack was astonishing! Liu Chuanxing, who was locked onto by the arrow, looked horrified. It seemed to him that the arrow, which was approaching him at rapid speed, wanted to devour him as if it was a giant beast he had never seen before. However, he could not move! N-No! As Liu Chuanxing drew his bow in a panic, an arrow shot out and collided with the arrow that came from Chu Kuangren. Unfortunately, it was crushed by Chu Kuangrens arrow! Hence, he used the longbow as a shield and tried to block the arrow. However, the moment the bow and arrow collided, the longbow broke in two with a crack. The Divine Annihting Arrow he released shot into his chest and sent him flying millions of kilometers away, smashing into dozens of mountain peaks. Eventually, he was nailed to a mountain peak before everything went quiet. Liu Chuanxing had fallen! You couldnt even take a gift from the Heavens. Chu Kuangren shook his head and said. The rest of the people were dumbfounded. Chu Kuangren had killed three Peerless Prodigies in just a short while, yet he was still unscathed! The Heavenly Swords powers are amazing! Wu Tianming said coldly. Suddenly, a ck halberd appeared in his hand. A gloomy light surrounded the halberd, and a domineering and eerie aura permeated from it. Everyone who saw the long halberd could not help but shudder. Wu Tianming made a move! Interesting. You have aroused my battle intent! A blue-haired young man who was Master Han Long, a Skysnow Tribes ancient Prodigy who had entered into a deep slumber, also made a move. Arge amount of freezing qi flowed in his hand and formed a long ice-crystal sword! The icy sword intent froze most of the God King Crater! Seeing that, Mo Wuji, Ji Feiyun, Long Shuijing, Di Liufang, and Zhuo Ming regrouped. As they channeled their Immortals Core to its limit, overwhelming auras erupted one after another! Except for Master Han Long, the other six people were all part of the top ten Prodigies on the Heavenly God Leaderboard! With seven people joining forces, the battle became more intense. Heh, this delights the Heavens even more. Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign. Further away, the Void Sword in Han Xingyus arm buzzed and unsheathed itself with a ng before it shot across the air like ck lightning. When it arrived in front of him, it plunged itself into the ground, and a terrifying sword aura erupted with a might that was no worse than that of the seven Prodigies! Chapter 1733 - 1733 Above Everyone Else, They’re Afraid 1733 Above Everyone Else, Theyre Afraid When the Void Sword unsheathed itself, a chilly sword aura enveloped the entire space! Seeing the Void Sword, Ji Feiyun and others expressions turned grimmer because they knew it was an unparalleled weapon! Attack! Ji Feiyun and others made their attacks again! !! Various dazzling Immortal Techniques were cast one after another. The Nether King Heaven Daoist, Wu Tianming, and Master Han Long were the most powerful among that group of people, and each of their moves contained iparable power! Nether King Heaven Halberd, Darkened Day and Night! As Wu Tianming thrust his halberd forward, the terrifying halberd ray shot out as if it wanted to devour all the light in the world. Quintuple Frost Dao Art, Frosty Spring Palm! Master Han Long cast the Skysnow Tribes ultimate killing technique. The invisible freezing qi soon enveloped Chu Kuangren from all directions, eroding his bones and flesh! Everyone broke out in a cold sweat when they saw the terrifying might of the attacks from the rest of the people. However, Chu Kuangren simply raised his hand, grabbed the Void Sword, and shed forward with it! Sword, Thousand Terrain! Coupled with the usage of the Void Sword, the Thousand Terrain Sword released a terrifying sword aura! The attacks from the rest of the people shattered as soon as they were met with Chu Kuangrens attack! The sword qi tore apart the halberd ray and shattered the freezing qi! Wu Tianming and Master Han Long were sent flying backward with their Immortal bodies injured. The rest of them also suffered some injuries, especially Mo Wuji. He opened his mouth and coughed out a mouthful of blood mixed with pieces of flesh. Suddenly, his face turned ashen. He was already suffering such a serious injury with the seven of them sharing the impact of that one sword attack. If he were to take that attack alone he did not dare to imagine the consequences. Only now did he realize that he was facing a terrifying existence. Hes frightening! Long Shuijing was terrified as she looked at the broken dragon scales on her jade-like arm. She initially wanted to fight with Chu Kuangren alone, but now, it seemed to her that it was a ridiculous idea. Were the top ten on the Heavenly God Leaderboard monsters? Certainly not! The person in front of them was the real monster! Mystic Divination Technique, Boundless Daoist Ocean! Ji Feiyun cast one rune after another and converged them into a sea of runes before she released it outward. Chu Kuangren, with the Void Sword in hand, simply shed forward with his sword and tore apart the countless runes. As a consequence, Ji Feiyun was sted away. Freezing Star Shatter! Master Han Long activated the Quintuple Frost Dao Art again, and the freezing qi gathered at the tip of his sword! Once enough freezing qi had gathered to form a star, the star was sent crashing toward its opponent. Bam! Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren flipped the Void Sword around to release a surge of chilly sword qi! Although it was the same freezing sword qi, the Heavenly Swords attack was better. When the freezing qi met another freezing qi, half of Master Han Longs body was eroded by the freezing qi and covered with ayer of frost, which frightened him. Bang! At that moment, Long Shuijingunched a punch at Chu Kuangrens head, but Chu Kuangren caught her. Then, shended on the ground on her shoulder fall and thus creating a huge crater! As Ive said, your killing ability is too weak! After that, Chu Kuangren punched her chest. Following the sound of her bones breaking, Long Shuijing spat a mouthful of blood, and her aura weakened rapidly. Evil me Dragon Chant! Zhuo Ming activated the Evil me, which then transformed into a fire dragon that gnawed toward Chu Kuangren! Unfortunately, the sword qi tore the fire dragon into pieces. Instead of hurting Chu Kuangren, Zhuo Ming was injured with dozens of sword marks on his body! The sword qi collided with various Immortal Techniques, and Chu Kuangren, who was holding the Void Sword, demonstrated the ultimatebat strength. Every time he swung his sword, he would unleash a peerless sword technique! The Heavenly Sword might was in full disy! Everyones jaw dropped as they watched him suppress seven Prodifies alone. They were shocked at how powerful he was and the rich killing experience he had. His strength is frightening. H-How is this possible?! Is he the real Heavenly Sword?! The crowd was shocked. Luo Xue, Han Xingyu, Ling Fei, and others eyes shone with fanatical admiration. Further away, Feng Qiyumented upon seeing the scene. What a powerful cultivator the Heavenly Sword is. Even I cant beat him Next to her, Feng Qingxues face was flushed with excitement. The Heavenly Sword is so powerful! Even the great ones, who were observing secretly in the starry sky, were amazed. The Heavenly Swords strength is beyond our imagination! Could this be true? So many Prodigies attacked, yet none could hurt him! No matter how powerful he is, there should be a limit to his strength. Youre right. Whats up with him? In the God King Crater, as Mo Wuji looked at Chu Kuangren, who was showing off his power, his resentment grew. Then, he grunted and channeled his Immortals Core energy to its limit. His eyes were red, and he did not even hesitate to burn his life essence to mobilize his Barren Arch Gilded Intent! Bang! A more frightening Arch Gilded Intent erupted! Mo Wujis Arch Gilded Intent had gone up another level in that battle! Kill him! As Mo Wuji roared furiously, the Sky Emerald Tiger-Cow Mimicry behind him almost came to life, and the horrifying ferocious qi frightened several Prodigies! Hes too powerful! I didnt expect Mo Wuji to break through in a situation like that! Everyone was shocked. Mo Wuji rushed toward Chu Kuangren as if he had merged with the Sky Emerald Tiger-Cow, and his aura surged. It was as if a terrifying wild beast hade out from the wilderness. Heavenly Sword, go to hell! Its useless for a defeated dog to howl! Soon, Chu Kuangren Immortals Core gushed out. The sword qi manifested at the tip of his sword, and his gaze turned cold. As he stepped forward, he released a dazzling sword ray with the Void Sword in his hand! The sword attack contained an invincible but tyrannical aura! As the sword ray gained momentum, it tore Mo Wujis Sky Emerald Tiger-Cow Mimicry apart and cut his body in half! Spit Mo Wujis tyrannical aura dissipated in the blink of an eye. He worked hard to break through his current cultivation level, but the sword attack easily destroyed his attack! Mo Wuji looked at Chu Kuangren with dissatisfaction. Heavenly Sword, Im dissatisfied! He intended to mobilize his Immortals Core, but the remaining sword qi devoured him. Soon, the remaining half of his body turned into a blood mist and exploded! Mo Wuji had fallen! What goes aroundes around. If you y with fire, you will surely have to pay the price, said Chu Kuangren. Mo Wuji had escaped Chu Kuangren by chance but did not cherish it. Hence, he could not me anybody else but himself for his death. Whose turn is it to die now?! The chilly sword aura of the Void Sword in Chu Kuangrens hand did not weaken. On the contrary, it became more tyrannical! He was resonating with the sword! Above his head, a huge Heavenly Sword shadow emerged! The sword shadow rose into the sky as if it was above all living beings. It made heaven tremble while the swords in the hands of countless sword cultivators around him hummed and trembled either in fright or excitement! Many people thought of the ancient legend as they looked at the figure in white. All the swords would surrender at the appearance of the Heavenly Sword, who was was even greater than heaven! He was above everything else! Fear overcame the minds of Ji Feiyun, Long Shuijing, Zhuo Ming, and others as they looked at the imposing Chu Kuangren. Could they defeat the Heavenly Sword?! Now, they were afraid! Chapter 1737 - 1737 Di Qianqiu’s Soul Fragments Gathered, The Fully Realized Emperor Physique 1737 Di Qianqius Soul Fragments Gathered, The Fully Realized Emperor Physique Haha, Ive finally seeded! After absorbing the ck qi that came out from the broken ring, Di Qianqiu burst outughing. He was beaming with immense joy. Chu Kuangren merely nced at Di Qianqiu, and his eyes flickered for an instant. Lil Ai had already started analyzing his opponent. He did it! Di Liufang was also delighted to see that Di Qianqiu had seeded. However, in the next second, Di Qianqiu immediately made an unexpected move by unleashing a punch toward Di Liufang. Di Liufang did not attempt to resist despite facing that attack. Boom! From that powerful punch, the Prodigy ranked seventh on the Heavenly God Leaderboard exploded into a mist of blood! Amidst the scattering blood mist, a strand of ck qi emerged, and it entered Di Qianqius body too. Boom! The power of Di Qianqius aura began to climb steadily! Many were stunned watching that, and it was safe to say they were very confused as well. What is Di Qianqiu doing? Has he gone mad? Why did he kill Di Liufang?! And that strand of ck qi, what the hell is that? Everyone was puzzled. The observant few in the crowd soon noticed something happening on the battlefield. Besides Di Liufang, simr strands of ck qi also appeared from certain parts of the battlefield. They emerged from the corpses of the Earthen Tribes Shan Yinxiu, Moutan Peony Tribes Lady Hong, and Liu Chuanxing, whose body was pinned on the mountain peak far away. The strands of ck qi all gathered toward Di Qianqiu. Some of the great ones looked at the ck qi with uncertainty. What are those things? There seems to be some sort of soul fluctuation in it. Is this some soul-attribute item? Everyone else was equally shocked. Feng Qiyu, who was watching from afar, also noticed that eerie scene unfolding. She thought about it for a moment before a realization struck her. So thats how it is. As a reincarnated great one, she possessed memories from her previous life, so her knowledge and insights were naturally beyond the level of any ordinary cultivator. Whats going on? Feng Qingxue and Xiang Tiancang, both standing beside her, were quite confused. Dont they understand whats happening at all? The Di Qianqiu we know of is not the real Di Qianqiu! What does this mean? Its very likely that Di Qianqiu is the reincarnation of a great one. However, when that great one was reincarnating, some mishaps mustve happened that caused his soul to be split into several parts. This resulted in each fragment reincarnating into their respective bodies, like Di Liufang, Di Qianqiu, Liu Chuanxing, and others. They were all part of the same individual. Feng Qiyu paused for a moment before she continued speaking. As for that ring in the Heavenly Swords possession, it must also contain part of that individuals remnant soul fragment too! Upon hearing that, Feng Qingxue and Xiang Tiancang understood what was happening. No wonder Di Qianqiu was so obsessed with that ring. Hold on a second, if Di Qianqiu is just the reincarnation of a remnant soul fragment, wouldnt that mean hell be much stronger now that his soul has fully recovered?! Xiang Tiancangs expression changed a little. Meanwhile, Feng Qingxue looked at Chu Kuangren, who was standing far away. She could not help but look anxious and worried. So thats why the reincarnation aura I sensed on Di Qianqiu was so weak when I met him back then. It was because his soul was still iplete. Then again, if he was strong enough to be the first on the Heavenly God Leaderboard with a mere fragmented soul, this great one must be a very powerful being in his previous life. Now that his soul has been fully restored, what level of power can he unleash, I wonder? Feng Qiyu thought out loud. From her perspective, Chu Kuangren and Di Qianqius battle was nothing short of a battle between Reincarnators. Inside the God King Crater, everyone was surprised by Di Qianqius actions. What shocked them even more was the power of Di Qianqius aura bing several times stronger than before! Strands of God Kings aura surrounded him, radiating brilliantly with golden light. Mysterious ancient runes also circled him as if a river of stars surrounded his body. Now that my fragmented soul has been restored, I can break apart the remaining shackles! Di Qianqius eyes lit up brightly. Two golden shackles vaguely appeared on the surface of his body. Those were the Innate Emperor Physiques shackles! These shackles shall bind me no more! Boom! One of the shackles blew up, resulting in a rapid power increase in Di Qianqius aura! By the heavens! Hes breaking the Innate Emperor Physiquess Great Dao Shackles! Some of the cultivators gasped, their faces filled with horror. The Innate Emperor Physique and Tyrant Overlord Physique were known as the Two Great Divine Physiques of the Central Heaven Universe. It was said that because they were too powerful, those born with either two physiques would have those ten Great Dao Shackles that came along with the physiques! The lesser the binding shackles, the more powerful and talented the host was! Di Qianqiu was hailed as an unsurpassable talent in the Emperor Tribe over the past ten eras mainly because he broke eight of those shackles the moment he was born! An Emperor Physique like his was simply terrifying! Now that he had broken another shackle, his terrifying and overpoweringbat strength increased to another level. Theres still one more! Di Qianqiu let out a long roar. He channeled his Immortals Core energy and the surrounding God Kings aura to the limit. Behind him, an ancient Emperor apparition appeared! That Emperor apparition also had a shackle on its body. At that moment, the Emperor apparition grabbed the shackle with both its arms and let out a massive roar. Terrifying energy fluctuations spread and wreaked havoc everywhere! Hes trying to break the final shackle! By the heavens! Hes attempting to achieve the Fully Realized Emperor Physique! This feat has only been achieved by a handful of individuals since time immemorial! Some cultivators gulped as they fixed their gazes on the Emperor apparition. The many great ones continued observing that from the void, especially the great ones from the Emperor Tribe, who were really looking forward to the oue. After all, that was the Fully Realized Emperor Physique! How many Fully Realized Emperor Physiques were there in the history of the Emperor Tribe? Only a handful! If the host managed to grow stronger in the future without any life-threatening setbacks, it would be the herald of the most glorious era for the Emperor Tribe. They would certainly overpower every other tribe and reign supreme in the universe! Di Qianqiu, you must seed! The future of the Emperor Tribe rests on your shoulders! Under the excited gazes of the Emperor Tribes great ones, Di Qianqius aura steadily grew increasingly terrifying! He stood in the air, illuminating the surrounding stars with gold Immortal Sparks! In my past life, I failed when attempting the Primordial Ascension and was forced to reincarnate using a secret technique, suffering the torture of my soul being split apart! Now, in this life, with all fragments of my soul restored, I shall build upon the progress and power from my previous life and achieve the Fully Realized Emperor Physique! I will reach the Primordial Realm, achieving the most supreme feat ever in the history of this universe! Di Qianqius eyes were filled with determination. He believed that if he were to possess the Fully Realized Emperor Physique, he would certainly not fail as he did before in the Primordial Ascension in his previous life. Now, shatter! Di Qianqiu yelled. As horrifying Emperor qi swept everywhere, the final shackle binding the Emperor apparition eventually broke! Boom! With the final shackle broken, the Fully Realized Emperor Physique illuminated with endless Immortal Sparks! Everyone from the Emperor Tribe trembled at the sight of that magnificent achievement. They could feel their bloodline throbbing, seemingly weing the birth of a new Emperor! This is wonderful! Di Qianqiu has done it! Hahaha, this is the Fully Realized Emperor Physique were talking about! The time where my Emperor Tribe shall reign unchallenged in this era ising! The cultivators of the Emperor Tribe were overjoyed. However, the other King Tribes were not as pleased, and their grim expressions were quite obvious. The Emperor Tribe was one of the Ancient King Tribes, so they were known to be quite powerful. Now that a Fully Realized Emperor Physique host, Di Qianqiu, had appeared, the Ancient King Tribe would surely be more arrogant and reckless in doing things. How could the other King Tribes expect to live a good life when that moment eventually arrived? The Conqueror Tribe, in particr, was worried because they had always been rivals with the Emperor Tribe,peting whenever they could. With the appearance of the Fully Realized Emperor Physique, the Conqueror Tribe had been dealt a significant blow. This will not do. We must find the Fully Realized Overlord Physique who has appeared recently. Only the host of that physique can deal with the Fully Realized Emperor Physique! Chapter 1741 - 1741 Chi Longying’s Grievance, Evil Dragon Dagger, Bloodthirsty Demon Dragon Art 1741 Chi Longyings Grievance, Evil Dragon Dagger, Bloodthirsty Demon Dragon Art Hmph! Heavenly Sword, des tend to break when they are too stiff. Being too sharp will also hurt yourself. Conqueror Tribe, do you really think the Heavenly Sword is on your side just because he has the Tyrant Overlord Physique? You people are too naive. Hes an uncontroble anomaly! Heavenly Sword, do you really think you can triumph above all? I will wait for the day of your fall. The God Kings voiced their threats with their Immortal Consciousness before leaving begrudgingly. Their hands were tied at the moment, and as God Kings, they had to consider the bigger picture and not go after Chu Kuangren because he was too powerful among the younger generations. They hoped for a Prodigy of the younger generation to match him in strength. Di Qianqiu was the best, but that was before Chu Kuangren defeated him. His loss proved that he was not strong enough. If the Fully Realized Emperor Physique was not the Heavenly Swords match, who else could rival him? If one is not enough, bring a group or an army. Yeah. The Heavenly God Leaderboard only records the name of those Prodigies who had gone public. There are still many slumbering Prodigies who are not ranked. We have the Fully Realized Emperor Physiques and Tyrant Overlord Physiques both in this era, which means that the prophecy of the seven stars aligned and the Nine Kings returning might reallye true. The slumbering Prodigies, the Reincarnators of the ancient great ones, those who were aiming to be one of the Nine Kings and had nned for many centuries should all be showing soon. The Heavenly Sword is powerful, but the path to invincibility is not easy. The God Kings exchanged one final thought before they scattered away. Chu Kuangren did not care what the God Kings said. He took onest look in the direction where Di Qianqiu left before returning to the God King Crater. Master Han Long and the others had left. They were all afraid Chu Kuangren mighte back to deliver the fatal blow. The rest of the sky-prides and Prodigies looked at Chu Kuangren with nothing but astonishment. The battle that had just ended shocked them. With more than half of the top ten monsters on the Heavenly God Leaderboard teaming up against Chu Kuangren, he was able to defeat all of them easily. Even the first on the leaderboard, Di Qianqiu, was defeated. The battle somehow painted Chu Kuangren as invincible. They should change the name of the first on the leaderboard! The Heavenly Swords power is terrifying. Hes going to be my idol for life! The Heavenly Sword is my idol! Hes mine too Chu Kuangren was not bothered by the fanatic eyes on him. He tossed the Void Sword into the air, and the sword flew back into the sheath in Han Xingyus possession. Lets go. By then, he had conserved his energy presence fully, and there was no cultivation energy fluctuation around him. Other than the handsome face, he was like any other ordinary person. No one would have thought that a person like him had just massacred most of the top ten monsters on the leaderboard and walked away safely after openly challenging the God Kings. Heavenly Sword! You will pay for insulting me! Di Qianqiu appeared on an ancient in a wretched state. He was like an emperor who had just escaped a riot. He suffered quite a damage from the battle with Chu Kuangren. Before the battle, he never thought there would be someone in this era who could hurt him to that extent, especially after he broke all the Great Dao shackles and achieved the Fully Realized Emperor Physique. Is he also a Reincarnator? Like Feng Qiyu and I? The thought popped up in his mind as he pondered. It was highly possible. If he and Feng Qiyu were Reincarnators, Chu Kuangren could also be one. If Chu Kuangren were a Reincarnator, it would exin his monstrous power. No. If hes a Reincarnator like me, why cant I feel the reincarnation presence from him? Di Qianqiu wondered. He, a Supreme God King in his previous life, was forced to split his souls and reincarnate after he failed to reach the Primordial realm. He was a lot stronger than Feng Qiyu in his previous life. If he could not sense the reincarnation presence from Chu Kuangren, could Chu Kuangren have been an even more powerful God King than he was? Maybe he was a Primordial? However, that was impossible. A Primordial was indestructible and unkible, so there was no reason for a Primordial to go through reincarnation. What about getting the position of the Nine Kings? The Nine Kings had the potential to reach the Primordial Realm, and that was the reason why the great ones had been nning their reincarnation in the previous life just so they could achieve higher power. However, if he was a Primordial, why would he sever his cultivation just to be a Nine King and go for the Primordial Realm again? Am I overthinking? Is he just a Prodigy and not a Reincarnator? If it was true, Chu Kuangren was a terrifying existence. A Prodigy, or a monster, like him had an unpredictable future. However, nows not the time to ponder. I must recover and further refine my previous lifes cultivation. Only then will I have the power to match the Heavenly Sword, Di Qianqiu muttered. He came to Ancient Central Heaven to retrieve his fragmented soul and some important things he left behind on the in his previous life. Now that he had retrieved everything, including some cultivation resources and his own Supreme Treasure, he would be able to make aeback soon and challenge Chu Kuangren again. Heavenly Sword, just you wait, Di Qianqiu said with gritted teeth. Meanwhile, two wretched figures appeared on a mountain foot somewhere on the Ancient Central Heaven. It was Long Shuijing and Chi Longying. The two Prodigies of the Dragon Tribe looked carefully behind them to make sure no one was following them before they breathed a sigh of relief. The Heavenly Sword is really a monster! Long Shuijing said in a trembling voice, Not only did he kill so many Prodigies in one battle, but hes also the host of the Fully Realized Overlord Physique! Why is he so lucky?! Chi Longying bellowed in frustration. The Heavenly Sword was already a legend of the Sword Dao, and now with the Fully Realized Overlord Physique, no one in the younger generation could rival him anymore! Even Di Qianqiu lost to him! Hes scary. Brother, we must not cross paths with him anymore. Dont even think about taking revenge, Long Shuijing said after a deep breath. She could see the hatred her brother had for Chu Kuangren, but Chu Kuangren was ridiculously powerful, and she did not want her brother to die in vain. I know Chi Longying clenched his fists, aggrieved but also helpless. Brother, I have to adjust my energy. Please watch over me for a while. Okay. Long Shuijing found a cave and started to meditate to recover her breath. Chi Longying left the battlefield after Chu Kuangren cut off half of his dragon w and was able to make it out without too much damage. Damn it! Damn it! Chi Longying felt extremely frustrated as he recalled how horrified he was during the battle. He even hid away because he was too scared. The thought of Chu Kuangrens overwhelming power made him feel despair. Was it really hopeless to take revenge against that monster? Suddenly, a thought rushed into his mind, and he took a blood-red dagger out. The dagger was red and had a dragon scale pattern at its de. It even emanated a surge of ominous evil qi. It was a treasure he got from the Gxy God Kings treasury, named the Evil Dragon Dagger. The long-lost treasure of the Dragon Tribe contained a wicked cultivation technique inside, named the Bloodthirsty Demon Dragon Art. Chapter 1743 - 1743 Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Core, Long Shuijing’s Darkest Days 1743 Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Core, Long Shuijings Darkest Days After the battle at the God King Crater, Chu Kuangren became synonymous with death. No Prodigies or sky-prides dared to challenge him anymore. His hunting game was forced to pause, so he concentrated his efforts on exploring the Ancient Central Heaven to increase his Trinity Flower realm. On that particr day, after he refined a new item he found, his Immortals Core Flower was increased to the Twenty-fourth Grade, following his Lifes Core Flower. All that was left was his Soul Flower. !! However, resources that could boost the soul were extremely rare. It was even harder than increasing both the Immortals Core Flower and Lifes Core Flower together. Without the Nine-colored Celestial Soul Physique and the soul-boosting items he received from the gacha, his Soul Flower would not have achieved such a high grade. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier prize, the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Core! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Core, as its name suggested, was the bloodline essence of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was said to be the ancestor of the dragons in the Central Heaven Universe, the first dragon that started it all. Its power reached the Primordial Realm, but due to some unforeseen circumstances, it became a legend. No one knew whether it was alive or dead. Perhaps it was slumbering in a corner of the universe, but no one could be certain. Chu Kuangren took the dragon core out, but unfortunately, it did not contain Primordial energy. At most, it was at the Embodier level. In other words, it was the dragon core of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon before it reached the Primordial Realm. Although it was a priceless treasure to the Dragon Tribe, it was not of much use to Chu Kuangren. What would he do with the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons inheritance? He already had many inheritances, and some was even better than the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, such as the Three rity, the Human Emperor, and all kinds of unrivaled physiques. Lets just put it aside. Maybe I can find a use for it someday, Chu Kuangren muttered. Kaboom! Further away in a mountain, a powerful energy explosion happened. The explosion was from Ling Fei, and his cultivation had just reached a new level. There were a lot of Opportunities of Fortune on the Ancient Central Heaven, and Chu Kuangren was great at locating them. Since Ling Fei and Han Xingyu followed him around, they would always get a share of the loot, so it was normal for them to grow stronger. Heavenly Sword. Ling Fei came to Chu Kuangren and bowed. He respected Chu Kuangren as much as the Sword God King or more. After all, he had only seen the Sword God King a few times, but he spent a lot of time with Chu Kuangren and had improved with thetters guidance. It was safe to say without Chu Kuangren, he would not be where he was today. He was d he did not hold a grudge against Chu Kuangren when he got shed and chose to follow thetter. It might be the best decision he made in his entire life. Han Xingyu is still cultivating. It might take her a while. You guard her, and Ill go out for a walk, Chu Kuangren said. I understand. Long Shuijing was at her lowest over the past few days. She had expected herself to steal the spotlight on the Ancient Central Heaven. Even if she could steal the show, her power was enough to garner attention. However, the reality was harsh. In less than a few days, she ended up in the worst state possible. She was defeated by Chu Kuangren, got backstabbed by her brother whom she trusted, and lost almost all her Crystal Dragon bloodline. What a tragedy! Chi Longying, I respected you as a senior. I even fought Chu Kuangren with you, and you backstabbed me? Long Shuijing leaned against a big tree to rest. The Crystal Dragon scales were showing on her skin, but they were falling off one by one. It was a sign of her bloodline withering. Chi Longying somehow cultivated some wicked cultivation technique that was effective against the Dragon Tribe. He stabbed her while she was recovering, and the dagger absorbed her bloodline. Had she not used a secret technique to escape at thest minute, she would have died on the spot. I must go back and inform Father about this. I have to tell him to be careful of Chi Longying. Long Shuijing forced herself to stand on her feet. She had been on the run from Chi Longyings men for days. She could only escape until now by using her remaining energy, but she was stretched far beyond her limits. Swoosh! Several figures with dragon qi approached her swiftly. Theyre here! Long Shuijings expression shifted, and she started to run. However, dragon breath attacked her from the back, sending her to the ground. Blood gushed from her mouth after she fell, and she looked even weaker than before. Stop running, Dragon Maiden. You cant escape, said a man with dragon horns. Behind him, more Dragon Tribe members came to surround her, and their auras had locked down the entire area. Do you know what would happen if Father finds out youre teaming up with Chi Longying? Long Shuijing said coldly. You dont have to worry about that. Just be good and die! The Dragon Tribe members then attacked her with a variety of Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques. Dragon King w! Long Shuijing bellowed and channeled the remaining dragon qi in her to fend off the attacks. However, the energy st made her cough up a mouthful of blood. I cant die here! Long Shuijing mustered up her strength and started to run. Bang! One of the Dragon Tribe members threw a punch at her, throwing her to the ground again. Stop struggling, Dragon Maiden. You will only make things harder. You traitors! I will expose you all when I return to the Dragon Tribe! Long Shuijing wiped the blood off her lips. However, her pursuers looked at her pitifully. One of them said, Dragon Maiden, do you really think exposing Chi Longying to the elders will change anything? What do you mean? Long Shuijings heart sank, and her anxiety intensified. It has been days since what happened, and do you really think the Dragon Kings dont know about what happened here? What is that supposed to mean? Her stomach churned. You talk too much. Do it! The other man stopped him from talking and urged his team to attack. With that, the group attacked once more. Bang! This time, it was Long Shuijing who released a st of energy. She took the risk to ignite her remaining Crystal Dragon blood and boost her power by force. Back off! she shouted. She threw a punch to push them off and flee. That was when someone else appeared before her. It was a middle-aged man from the Dragon Tribe, looking frosty in his ck robes. Long Shuijing was d to see the man. Second Uncle Long! The man before her eyes was her fathers right-hand man, and she believed he was here in her fathers order to save her. Spurt! The dragon w perforated Long Shuijings chest, causing blood to spurt out everywhere. She looked at Second Uncle Long, whom she thought was here to save her, in disbelief. Why?! Chapter 1744 - 1744 I Don’t Want This, I Refuse To Accept This, Have You Asked The Heavens? 1744 I Dont Want This, I Refuse To ept This, Have You Asked The Heavens? Why? Long Shuijing looked at her Second Uncle Long, whom she assumed was her savior. She could not figure out why the man would attack her. Suddenly, a thought rushed into her mind, and she scoffed in disbelief. Does Father want me dead? Second Uncle Long simply retracted his w and did not reply. !! Thud! Long Shuijing fell to the ground. The other Dragon Tribe pursuers came and bowed before Second Uncle Long. Elder! Second Uncle Long was an elite in the Dragon Tribe who almost achieved the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. He even had a long winning streak against Great Perfected opponents. What a bunch of useless trash, Second Uncle Long said coldly as he looked at the group. No one dared to argue. They all lowered their heads and epted the criticism wholeheartedly. Second Uncle Long then looked at Long Shuijing on the ground. I dont want to do this, but their ipetence forced me to do it. Why does Father want me dead? It was Chi Longying who took my bloodline from me. Why do you have to kill me? Dragon Maiden, you should know why. Youre a smart person. Chi Longying has the potential to surpass me? Youre right. Now that he has absorbed your bloodline, he can fuse it with his Red Dragon Bloodline and achieve double the power. He now holds more potential and talent than you, and he has even mastered the lost-long Bloodthirsty Demon Dragon Art. In time, he will be able to rival Xiang Tianchang and Di Qianqiu, Second Uncle Long said. He got the information from the Dragon King, and it was also the reason why they did not go after Chi Longying. Other than that, your father has decided to remove you because internal conflicts are prohibited within the Dragon Tribe. Dragon Maiden, youre quite the reputable figure within the tribe. Should you return to the tribe and expose Chi Longying, it would definitely incite internal conflict. To prevent that, I have to remove you, Second Uncle Long exined. Long Shuijing was disappointed. She already knew her father would do anything it took to further expand the tribe, but she did not expect herself to be one of those things that he could simply discard. Why? Why not Chi Longying? Hes the one who snatched my bloodline, yet I have to die? Why? Ive been in the top ten on the Heavenly God Leaderboard for many years, and its to honor the tribe. After all that Ive done for the tribe, my father wants to kill me just because he doesnt want the tribe to implode on itself, and I have to die while that bastard Chi Longying roams free? No, I dont want this. I refuse to ept this! Long Shujing disregarded her injuries and bleeding and struggled to get on her feet. Then, she shouted her lungs out at Second Uncle Long. Due to the anger, sorrow, grievance, and all the other mixed feelings she felt, tears streamed down her face. It was ironic to see Long Shuijing in her current state. However, Second Uncle Long was unfazed. He looked at Long Shuijing and said, Dont worry. Well tell the public that the Heavenly Sword killed you, and you can take thatst bit of honor with you to the grave. Then, he raised his hand up to gather dragon qi from the void. Arge golden dragon w swung down at her at that moment. Before the w could hit her, a cold voice sounded further away. ming the Heavens for things he hadnt done? Have you asked the Heavens for permission? What followed was terrifying sword pressure in the air. It came from the sky and swiftly flooded the area. Then, a figure in white came from the sky. Their robes were as white as snow, his sword was as dark as the night, and his handsome looks were apanied by the sparkling Immortal Sparks surrounding him. He was like a God descending on earth. Upon his arrival, the other Dragon Tribe members were horrified. Its the Heavenly Sword! Chu Kuangren, the Heavenly Sword who was now ranked first on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, had arrived. Even Second Uncle Long was forced to take the situation seriously. He had heard of Chu Kuangren before, but it was his first time seeing the man in person. His powerful sword aura was indeed terrifying. I have heard of you, Heavenly Sword, Second Uncle Long greeted him politely but was cursing the man in his heart. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to catch him off guard while he was executing Long Shuijing. The Heavens know everything, yet youre trying to shift the me to the Heavens. You do not have permission to do that. As Chu Kuangren said that, his sword aura intensified. Other than Second Uncle Long, the other Dragon Tribe young men were forced onto their knees, looking humiliated. Heavenly Sword, this is Dragon Tribes internal affair. Why are you interfering? asked one of the young men. The Heavens did not give you permission to speak. Chu Kuagnren raised his finger and shot a sword qi at the man. Second Uncle Long grunted and immediately stepped in to block the sword qi. Following a loud bang, the sword qi split into ten thousand streams of stray energy that flew past Second Uncle Long and continued toward the young man. Since the young man was no match for the energy, he was killed on the spot. If the Heavens want someone dead, he or she will be dead, Chu Kuangren said. Heavenly Sword, forgive my impoliteness, but please hand over Long Shuijing. The Dragon Tribe will make it worth your while. Second Uncle Long did not want to start a conflict with Chu Kuagnren. Long Shujing, on the other hand, was in despair. It seemed like Second Uncle Long was determined to kill her. She refused to believe Chu Kuangren would save her, not because she looked down on his strength, but because she knew he had no reason to save her. She was once his enemy, and there was no reason for Chu Kuangren to go against the Dragon Tribe just to save her. On the contrary, if Chu Kuangren handed her over, he might win the fondness of the Dragon Tribe. It was a simple question with an easy answer. No one can be safe if the Heavens want someone dead, but no one will die if the Heavens want to save someone. Chu Kuangren stood strong as he released a more domineering sword aura. His words shocked Long Shuijing, and her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. Was he really going to save her? Why? Not only Long Shuijing but even Second Uncle Long was surprised. Heavenly Sword, Long Shuijing was your enemy before, and youre saving her? The Heavens dont need to exin himself. Are you going against the entire Dragon Tribe because of someone who was once your enemy and whom we abandoned? Youre unreasonable, Heavenly Sword, Second Uncle Long said coldly. He could not figure out why Chu Kuangren would risk it all for Long Shuijing. Long Shujing had lost her Crystal Dragon bloodline, which made her an ordinary person, yet Chu Kuangren wanted to go against the entire Dragon Tribe because of her. It was illogical. The Heavenly Sword was indeed unpredictable. Second Uncle Long felt helpless, but Long Shuijing must die. As long as she was alive, the Dragon Tribe might face potential internal conflict. Once she exposed Chi Longying, it would be devastating to the Dragon Tribes reputation. If you insist, Ill have to fight you for her, Second Uncle Long said before he decided to attack. He threw his dragon w out with his dragon qi channeled to the limit. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, straightened his back and unsheathed the Void Sword, which he swung at the iing dragon w. As dragon qi and sword qi shed, a dazzling st of energy scattered outward. Long Shuijing watched from behind Chu Kuangren and found it surreal. Chapter 1745 - 1745 Second Uncle Long Lost, His Opponent Is the Heavenly Sword 1745 Second Uncle Long Lost, His Opponent Is the Heavenly Sword Long Shuijing watched as Chu Kuangren fought her Second Uncle Long to save her. It was extremely ironic to know that her Second Uncle Long wanted to kill her and Chu Kuangren was preventing it. She opposed Chu Kuangren because of Chi Longying, but now Chu Kuangren was protecting her from her Second Uncle Long, who sided with Chi Longying. Nothing was more ironic than that. Long Shuijing scoffed bitterly. How she wished it was all a dream. !! Unfortunately, the injuries and the pain told her it was reality. Bang! Chu Kuangren unleashed a sh with his sword to counter Second Uncle Longs dragon qi. At the same time, he took several steps back and shot another sword qi at the injured Long Shuijing, forcing her back. She was already heavily injured and would only be a burden to him by staying on the battlefield. The other Dragon Tribe young men saw the chance. This is it. While the Heavenly Sword is fighting the elder, we should kill the Dragon Maiden! Yeah! We cant let her live! Swoosh! All of them jumped toward Long Shuijing and started channeling their dragon qi. However, right before they could touch Long Shuijing, sword qi burst from her body and attacked them instead. Boom! Several clouds of blood mist exploded in the air. The group of young men was killed by the burst of stray sword qi. Long Shuijing knew it was Chu Kuangren who had just protected her from the group of young men. When he sent her off the battlefield, he injected several sword qis in her to counterattack her opponents. Considering he could protect her while fighting her Second Uncle Long, how powerful was the Heavenly Sword? Long Shuijing watched as the figure in white fought further away. For some reason, she felt safe with him on her side. He was like a mighty figure that offered the safest protection. As he said, if he did not allow it, no one could kill her. The thought made her scoff at herself. Who would have thought I would be pitied by my enemy one day? Bang! Chu Kuangren and Second Uncle Long shed with their strongest attacks. When the Life-Death Samsara sword qi collided with the dragon qi, the mountains in the area exploded. Second Uncle Long had a grim look on his face. Chu Kuangren had exceeded his expectations, and it turned out to be a tough battle. Heavenly Sword, have a taste of my full power! Second Uncle Long shouted. His body started to expand rapidly, and dragon scales started covering his skin. At the same time, a rampant and powerful energy presence erupted from his erging body. A whileter, he transformed into a half-dragon humanoid. Again! Second Uncle Long released a roar before he dashed toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren unleashed a surge of sword qi forward, but Second Uncle Long relied on his tenacious dragon body to take the hit. Even the Void Sword could onlynd a spark on its tough surface. Heavenly Sword, my dragon body is one of the strongest and most tenacious. Not even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal is capable of breaking it, let alone you. Second Uncle longs dragon scales had Daoist patterns swirling on their surface, looking indestructible. He had put away defense and switched to an offensive mode. He swung his furious ws in a flurry as he lunged at Chu Kuangren. Even though Chu Kuangrens sword technique was precise and powerful, he was forced to a passive defensive state by the furious attacks that rivaled a Great Perfected. Seeing that made Long Shuijing worry. She was not only worried about Chu Kuangren but also about herself. Her life was in Chu Kuangrens hands, and if he lost, she would die. A body that even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal has a hard time breaking? Sounds interesting. Chu Kuangrenughed. As a surge of domineering and rampant energy erupted from his body, a warcry sounded from the void. It was the Fully Realized Overlord Physique! Second Uncle Long was forced to take it seriously when the Fully Realized Overlord Physique was activated. His eyes widened in caution because even with the tenacity that rivaled a Great Perfected, he could not afford to be careless. Overlord Spear! Chu Kuangren reached out to the void and clenched his fist. Endless domineering qi fused with his qi, blood, and Immortals Core energy to form a violet-red spear. The spear was covered with mystical Daoist patterns and carried a terrifying energy presence that could tten everything in the world. Swoosh! The Overlord Spear was hurled forward like a bolt of violet lightning, going straight for Second Uncle Long. Roar! Second Uncle Long roared and channeled his dragon qi to the limit. He threw a w strike forward to counter the spear. Kaboom! Second Uncle Long was sent flying backward by the st, and the scales around his w shattered. Dragon blood sttered out everywhere. Oh? You managed to block the first attack. How about a second? Chu Kuangren manifested another spear with his hand and shot it forward like a bolt of lightning. Damn it! Second Uncle Long dared not take the spear with his w anymore. He had to avoid it, but as he did that, he was met with the tip of Chu Kuangrens sword. Chu Kuangren had predicted his evasive maneuver! sh! The Void Sword, which was filled with domineering qi and Immortals Core energy, broke through Second Uncle Longs dragon scale defense and cut his flesh with its tremendous power. With that, blood spurted out from his body again. Second Uncle Long cried out in pain and wanted to counterattack, but it did not turn out well. He made the mistake of taking the first spear with his w, and from there, nothing was going his way. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, seized the advantage and easily controlled the battle. He swung the Void Sword in a flurry. The sword shadows intertwined, forming a massive sword that captured Second Uncle Long within. Not only did the mitigate his attacks, but the sharp sword qi also drowned him like the ocean. Secondster, Second Uncle Longs indestructible body was covered with bloody sword marks, making him look like a bloody dragon-like human. Damn it! Second Uncle Long shouted and channeled his dragon qi to the limit again. Dragon King Rampant Barren Strike! A massive amount of dragon qi converged with his blood and formed the image of a vicious dragon in the void. The bloody dragon contained the fiercest battle intent and rage qi aimed at Chu Kuangren. The dragons roar trembled the realm as the dragon lunged forward with indomitable might. It left a trail of destruction and blood in its wake. Chu Kuangren stood in the air with the Void Sword in hand and decided to face the strongest attack from Second Uncle Long head-on. That was when three beautiful flowers bloomed above his head. The Twenty-fourth Grade Immortals Core Flower shone brightly, shocking even Long Shuijing. A Twenty-fourth Grade Immortals Core Flower was unheard of. One Sword, Invincible! Chu Kuangren unleashed a sh that contained Invincible intent and domineering qi. Thebination of the two energy transformed into a rampant sword shadow that could crush even the. Bang! The sword shadow shed with the blood dragon. The terrifying st shook thend as if armageddon had arrived to destroy all things. Long Shuijing could sense the infinite amount of pressure from the st. If not for the sword qi Chu Kuangren left inside her, she would be dead by now. She stared at the center of the st with her heart pounding wildly. Who won? A figure was sent flying backward and crashing into the ground. It was Second Uncle Long! He was defeated! Long Shuijing was not surprised by the oue at all. Even if he was an elite that rivaled a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal, his opponent was the Heavenly Sword. Chapter 1746 - 1746 Long Shuijing Submits, Is It That Strange? 1746 Long Shuijing Submits, Is It That Strange? Second Uncle Long was defeated the moment he was sent flying away. His half-dragon state was covered in blood and sword marks that went as deep as his bones. Now, he was in a miserable state. Chu Kuangren, with the Void Sword in his hand, walked over to the man and lifted his sword coldly. Heavenly Sword, youll regret making an enemy out of the Dragon Tribe, Second Uncle Long bellowed. Chu Kuangren did not care about what he said. Instead, he said, It is the Dragon Tribe that will regret being my enemy. He swung his de down at the mans neck. The moment the sharp sword qi shed his neck, a powerful Dragon Tribe elite who rivaled a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal had fallen. Chu Kuangren then turned around to Long Shuijing, whose life was hanging on a thread, and smirked. Who would have thought that I would run into something this interesting? He had his own ns for saving Long Shuijing. Why did you save me? Long Shuijing watched as Chu Kuangren walked over and asked him the question that troubled her. It was also the question that troubled Second Uncle Long before he died. The Heavens dont need a reason to save someone, but the Heavens have a question for you: are you willing to just die like that? He had hidden in the void earlier and heard the conversation between Long Shuijing and her Second Uncle Long, which was also the reason why he decided to save her. With Chi Longying around, the Dragon Tribe was destined to be his enemy. Hence, why not save Long Shuijing, keep her alive, and send her back to the tribe to stir things up? Long Shuijing was not important as a person, but her identity was. Her words would cause problems for Chi Longying and the others in the Dragon Tribe. Die Long Shuijings eyes showed a hint of resentment when she heard the word. Of course, I dont want to die like that. Chi Longying stole my bloodline power, and my respectable father wants me dead. How am I supposed to ept all that? She looked defeated when she exined herself. Then, a bitter smile appeared on her face. But what can I do? My life is hanging on a thread, and even if I can make it, my bloodline has been taken. Im nothing but useless trash now. How am I going to avenge myself? The Heavens pity you and can give you the power to take revenge. What do you n to do? Long Shuijings eyes lit up with hope. Perhaps Chu Kuangren could help her avenge herself. Chu Kuangren then pulled out a talisman and shot it into Long Shuijings body. It was the Spirit Expulsion Cursing Seal. With the talisman, he would be able to control Long Shuijings life and death with a single thought. He had three of them. One was used on the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden back at Pan Gu Universe, one was used on Yin Yang Cmity but failed, and thest one was used on Long Shuijing. Thats how you are going to help me? By controlling my soul? Long Shuijing smiled when she sensed the talisman in her. The Heavens dont control someone useless. After inserting the talisman into her, Chu Kuangren revealed a ball of rainbow light. Countless runes shone around it, and it emanated a pure stream of dragon qi. It was the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Core that he got recently. When Long Shuijing saw the dragon core, her eyes widened. Even the remaining bloodline in her grew restless. A dragon core? This energy belongs to the ancient dragon, the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon! How do you have its core?! Long Shuijing gasped in shock. She could not believe what she saw. Not even the Dragon Tribe had something so precious. You dont need to know where ites from. You just need to know its yours now. Chu Kuangren gave it to Long Shuijing as if it was a piece of trash. Long Shuijing immediately took the dragon core with both her hands, even when her body was still hurting. A warm stream of energy entered her body from the dragon core and recovered some of her injuries. The drained bloodline even showed signs of replenishing. It was the real dragon core of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, the ancestor of all dragons! Holding the dragon core in her hand felt surreal. Are you really giving it to me? You do know you can exchange for anything with the Dragon Tribe with this, and youre giving it to me? Long Shuijing found it unbelievable. To the Dragon Tribe, the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was a superior existence. Even a stream of dragon qi from it was considered the Supreme Treasure, let alone its dragon core. Why do the Heavens need help from the Dragon Tribe to get what he desires? Refine it and you will serve the Heavens from now on. Long Shuijing looked at the dragon core with a conflicted gaze. She knew why Chu Kuangren gave her the dragon core and controlled her soul. It was to make her his ve and use her to fight or to control the entire Dragon Tribe. At first, she was conflicted, but when she thought of Chi Longyings betrayal and her fathers abandonment, she decided to bet on Chu Kuangren. If they were the ones who betrayed her first, it was reasonable for her to take revenge. Long Shuijing forced herself to get up and knelt with one knee before Chu Kuangren. Master. If anyone saw her kneeling before Chu Kuangren, they might not believe their eyes. The superior and proud Dragon Maiden was kneeling before a man, who was once her enemy! The Heavens like smart people, Chu Kuangren said. He then brought Long Shuijing back with him. When Ling Fei saw Long Shuijing taking orders from Chu Kuangren like an obedient girl, his eyes widened in disbelief. Long Shuijing was ranked eighth on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, yet she surrendered herself to Chu Kuangren. Ling Fei could not believe his eyes. Master, I will go and refine the dragon core, Long Shuijing said. Go. Ling Fei was stunned and rendered speechless. Did Long Shuijing call Chu Kuangren her master? Was it a mistake? Did he hear Long Shuijing correctly? Had he lost his mind or had the world lost its mind? H-Heavenly Sword, whats going on? Ling Fei stammered in shock. Chu Kuangren nced at him and said indifferently, Whats what? Im just increasing my followers. Why are you so surprised? Thats Long Shuijing! Why is that surprising? Ling Fei was, once again, speechless. He had been following Chu Kuangren for some time and had experienced many shocking events. However, Chu Kuangren never failed to surprise him. A whileter, a rainbow pir of light burst from the mountain, and a pleasant dragons roar echoed across the realm. A domineering dragon aura surged into the sky. All the Dragon Tribes on the sensed it and looked in the direction of the colorful light pir. That energy presence A high-level Dragon Tribe member has appeared! This bloodline Oh my, could it be the legendary Heavenly Rainbow Dragon? Meanwhile, Chi Longying also sensed the energy presence and a strong bloodthirst appeared in his eyes. This is the energy of the bloodline. If I can consume it, my bloodline power will increase even more! Chapter 1747 - 1747 One Glance Scared Chi Longying Off, Long Shuijing’s Ambition, I Want To Be King 1747 One nce Scared Chi Longying Off, Long Shuijings Ambition, I Want To Be King Colorful light burst into the sky, shedding ayer of glow across the mountains, and the dragon qi spread outward. Due to its intensity, it attracted manys attention, including some Dragon Tribes members with ill intentions. They were all Chi Longyings men. Someone must have awakened the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons bloodline, or a bloodline treasure has appeared! It will greatly boost my bloodline power if I can get my hands on it! Chi Longying thought. He spoke as if he already had it in his possession. A whileter, he and his men approached the mountain where the colorful light came from. Young Master, look! Someone is there! said one of his men. I dont care who it is. No one can stop me from getting the bloodline! Chi Longying grunted. It was vital that he got his hands on the bloodline. Even if the top three on the leaderboard came to stop him, he would fight for it. However, when he got a better look at the person in front of him, he was stunned. The figure looked familiar with his white robes, Immortal Sparks circting his body, the ck sword. Gulp! Chi Longying gulped nervously as the thought rushed into his mind. Then, the person turned around and looked at him. Although he could not get a clear look at the man because of the distance, Chi Longying recognized the person. It was his biggest nightmare the Heavenly Sword! Run! Chi Longying shouted. Without further ado, he left the scene in a hurry, as if he had seen a ghost. His men did not know what happened, but they followed him away as well. Further away, Chu Kuangren pouted as he turned back. He had seen Chi Longyings reaction and how he fled like a cowardly rabbit. It was just a nce, yet Chi Longying fled like a startled rabbit. He stroked his chin and pondered. As far as he remembered, his handsome face was not scary at all. However, he was not bothered about it at all. He had no intention of killing Chi Longying at the moment because he wanted Long Shuijing to deal with him. Otherwise, why would he take Long Shuijing as his follower? To warm his bed? Her scales would be too hard on the bed. After scaring Chi Longying away, Chu Kuangren sensed multiple presences approaching because of Long Shuijings energy. He pointed his sword hand sign into the sky and released an explosive sword aura. Bang! The sword aura flooded the mountains like the rising tide. A terrifying sword shadow emerged in the sky and shot out endless sword rays that painted thend white. Those who trespass shall die! Chu Kuangrens announcement deterred those who tried to approach. A momentary silenceter, all of them left. After the battle at the God King Crater, the name Heavenly Sword had be so terrifying that it could scare people away. Only people with a death wish would challenge him. Further away, Chi Longying also sensed that terrifying sword intent and ran faster than before. He only stopped after running for more than a million kilometers. Seeing that Chu Kuangren did not chase after him, he sighed a breath of relief, but his legs were still shaking. His expression turned grim. If he was terrified of the Heavenly Sword, how could he defeat the man? Moreover, why did the Heavenly Sword not chase after him? He fought the Heavenly Sword twice, both ending in terrible losses. Maybe that was why the Heavenly Sword did not take him seriously. Was he not someone who could threaten the Heavenly Sword? The more he thought, the angrier he got. He punched the mountain, sting it to pieces. Damn it, Heavenly Sword! You will pay for insulting me. Now that I have Long Shuijings bloodline, Im not who I used to be. With the Bloodthirsty Demon Dragon Art and the Evil Dragon Dagger, I will surpass you one day, Chi Longying said begrudgingly. He swore to take revenge on Chu Kuangren for scaring him away with just one nce. Back at the mountains, the endless dragon qi slowly faded, and the colorful light dimmed down. A whileter, a beautiful woman in a colorful dress came out from the mountains. She had porcin white skin, a tall figure, and a beautiful face. Behind her head was a rainbow-colored halo that radiated with colorful Immortal Sparks. Moreover, she emanated an elegant and noble presence. It was Long Shuijing, who had absorbed the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Core, and she had been reborn. She felt an unprecedented power running through her body, and the simplest punch from her could destroys. The energetic dragon qi in her far surpassed her previous self in terms of quantity and quality. Other than that, she had also mastered multiple divine abilities of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, which made her a few times stronger than her old self. At least some good hase out of that tragedy, Long Shuijing muttered. She might have lost her Crystal Dragon bloodline, but she had gotten a stronger Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline and was much stronger than before. She looked at Chu Kuangren further away, knowing he was the one who gave her that new power. Even though she was a lot stronger than before, she still could not see through him. It was as if he was a ck hole. Just how powerful was the Heavenly Sword exactly? Long Shuijing had no idea, but she knew she was still not strong enough to challenge him. Master, thank you for all of this. Long Shuijing knelt with one knee before Chu Kuangren and thanked him. She knew she had lost everything the moment her tribe betrayed her. She was no longer the superior and noble Dragon Maiden, and if she wanted revenge, she had to rely on Chu Kuangren. I thought you would leave as soon as you recovered your strength, Chu Kuangren said. Master, you gave me everything I lost. I will not betray you, Long Shuijing said. She knew Chu Kuangren could kill her in an instant if she betrayed him. In fact, the Spirit Expulsion Cursing Seal alone could destroy her soul into pieces. Alright. Get up. Master, now that Ive recovered my strength, should I go kill Chi Longying? What will you achieve if you kill him? It will only bring you back to where you once were. Will you be happy with that? Long Shuijing thought about Chu Kuangrens words. He was right. Killing Chi Longying would only give her back the identity of Dragon Maiden, and that was it. Would she forget the grief and betrayal that she experienced? I want to be king! Long Shuijing said firmly. I want to be the Dragon Tribes king by recing my father who tried to kill me! Chu Kuangren nodded in approval. What a good daughter! Its not time for you to do that. Just follow me for the time being. Yes, Master. A whileter, Han Xingyu finally came out of her closed-door meditation. She had grown stronger as well. Her Immortals Core Flower had increased several grades, and even her Lifes Core Flower had manifested. Chu Kuangren andpany then continued to explore the. After some time, news about a secret realm opening on another Ancient Central Heaven spread. A secret realm named Nether Spirit Forest Realm was opening, and it contained some kind of treasure that could increase ones soul power. It was what Chu Kuangren needed! Chapter 1748 - 1748 Nether Spirit Forest Realm, Sky-Prides Falling Like The Rain, Need Some Help? 1748 Nether Spirit Forest Realm, Sky-Prides Falling Like The Rain, Need Some Help? Nether Spirit Forest Realm was founded by an ancient God King named the Nether Spirit God King. The Nether Spirit God King was one of the God Kings who excelled in soul techniques. He was also the God King of the Nether King Tribe, an Ancient King Tribe. This time, the Nether King Tribe had dered their upancy of the Nether Spirit Forest Realm to prevent anyone else from going inside. Those who trespass would be an enemy of the tribe. The Nether King Tribe was an Ancient King Tribe with vast resources and background, so their deration deterred many of the cultivators, so much so that there were no challengers. Even the Conqueror Tribe and Emperor Tribe, who rivaled the Nether King Tribe, did not send anyone there. There were a lot of Opportunities of Fortune on the Ancient Central Heaven, and it was not worth risking war with the Nether King Tribe just because of some treasures. Besides, the Nether Spirit Forest Realm was left behind by the Nether Spirit God King for the Nether King Tribe, so their tribe had a natural advantage over other tribes. The entrance to the forest realm was located on top of a tall mountain on the. Outside the spatial crack, which was the entrance to the forest realm, sky-prides from the Nether King Tribe gathered. Nether King Heaven Daoist should be able to get the Opportunities of Fortune inside the forest realm, said one of the sky-prides. The others nodded in agreement. Yeah. He should. Hes the strongest among us. If he cant get the inheritance, no one can. If the Nether King Heaven Daoist got the inheritance, would he be able to rival the Heavenly Sword? one of the sky-prides asked. His question silenced the others. They did not want to admit it, but it was difficult matching the Heavenly Sword in terms of power. Even if the Nether King Heaven Daoist got the inheritance in the forest realm, he might still not be the Heavenly Swords match. How could a monster like him exist in our world? Yeah. His Trinity Flowers are all ridiculously powerful. His Lifes Core Flower, Immortals Core Flower, and Soul Flower are all above Twentieth Grade. Unbelievable. That was when a white-robed figure approached the entrance. The sky-prides of the Nether King Tribe were surprised by the bold challenger. They had set up a perimeter of three hundred kilometers to keep outsiders from approaching. Who was bold enough to ignore the warning of the Nether Kings tribe and enter the area? It seems like someone is driven mad by their greed and has a death wish, one of the sky-prides said with a scoff. Then, he raised his fist and threw a palm strike at the person. Bang! The loud explosion caused a st of energy wave to sweep across the field. The sky-pride smirked. Hmph! I thought it was someone powerful, but its just a rookie. He didnt evenst one attack. No! Wait a minute! someone else cried in shock. The person who was supposedly hit by the palm strike continued to walk toward them. At the same time, a surge of sword qi flew out from his body. Bam! The sky-pride who attacked was shed in half without the slightest ability to resist. Who has that power?! The sudden kill shocked the rest of the sky-prides. As the person came closer, they finally got a clear look at the person, and they gasped in fear. Heavenly Sword! Chu Kuangren had arrived. His Lifes Core Flower and Immortals Core Flower had reached Twenty-fourth Grade, so only his Soul Flower was left before he perfected the Trinity Flower realm. There was no way he would miss the Nether King Forest Realm since it had soul treasures inside. As for the Nether King Tribe, if they got in the way, he would kill all of them without a second thought. Its the Heavenly Sword! What is he doing here at the Nether King Forest Realm? There are so many Opportunities of Fortune on the. Why is he after this? Is he really against us? Damn it! The rest of the sky-prides were horrified. None of them were strong or bold enough to oppose the Heavenly Sword. Heavenly Sword, what are you doing here? One of the sky-prides mustered up enough courage to ask the question. Im taking the treasures inside. Chu Kuangren stated his intention honestly. The rest of the sky-prides sighed. He was indeed here for the Nether King Forest Realm. However, so what if it was the Heavenly Sword? The Nether King Tribe refused to back down just because their opponent was ridiculously powerful. The forest realm was theirs. How could he take whatever he wanted just because he said so? Everyone, we cant let the Heavenly Sword enter the forest realm! Our Nether King Heaven Daoist is undergoing the trial inside. One of the sky-prides stepped up and tried to gather his brothers to oppose Chu Kuangren. The others responded with grim looks on their faces. They were ready to give their lives away to protect the entrance. They hoped that Wu Tianming could finish the trials quickly inside the forest realm because they had no confidence in stalling Chu Kuangren. Lets attack together and show the Heavenly Sword what the Nether King Tribe can do! Even if the Heavens are here, the Nether King Tribe will defy the Heavens! The cultivators of the Nether King Tribe attacked with all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities. The attacks were like arge piece of dark cloud attempting to drown Chu Kuangren. There was palm energy that attacked his physical body and Nether King avatars that terrorized his soul. Despite that, Chu Kuangren remained unfazed. He stood still like a monolith and pointed his sword hand sign forward. A massive surge of sword qi instantly gathered at the tip of his fingers. The Heavens praise all of you for your courage. As soon as he said that, he drew his fingers across the air and unleashed a massive sh at them. A loud st of energy tore open the sky. The dark clouds formed by countless attacks were torn in half and dispersed. However, the sword qi continued forward with indomitable strength, leaving a trail of destruction wherever it went. As the sword qi flew forward, it shed all the sky-prides in half, sting them into clouds of blood mist. Sky-prides fell from the sky like rain. The terrifying scene deterred the remaining sky-prides and robbed their confidence to continue. They fell onto their knees with fear all over their faces. To them, Chu Kuangren was like a grim reaper. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, ignored the remaining survivors and headed to the entrance. Swoosh! He went inside. This is bad! How is the Nether King Heaven Daoist going to fight this monster? The remaining survivors had fallen into despair. No one believed Wu Tianming alone was strong enough to rival Chu Kuangren. Even when he teamed up with some of the strongest Prodigies in the world, he was defeated by Chu Kuangren. Inside the Nether King Forest Realm, the Nether King Heaven Daoist, Wu Tianming, was fighting a phantom. At a closer look, the phantom had ck robes on and wielded a scythe. It was the remaining soul fragments of the Nether Spirit God King. Only by defeating him could Wu Tianming acquire the Opportunity of Fortune in the forest realm. Bang! Bang! Bang! Wu Tianming had fought the Nether Spirit God King for more than a hundred rounds, yet he was having a difficult time gaining the upper hand. Do you need a hand? a cold voice asked. Chapter 1749 - 1749 Nether Spirit God King, Are You That Afraid Of Me? 1749 Nether Spirit God King, Are You That Afraid Of Me? Do you need any help? A cold voice sounded behind Wu Tianming. I said I dont need any of your help. Get out! Wu Tianming grumbled in anger. Then, his brows frowned as the voice sounded familiar. He turned around and was shocked by the person behind him. Heavenly Sword?! It was impossible! How did he get in here? Wu Tianming refused to believe it. He even rubbed his eyes, but Chu Kuangren did not go away. No. This is an illusion attack! Wu Tianming turned around and bellowed at the Nether King God King. He smirked as if he had seen through the Nether Spirit God Kings tricks and said, As expected of the God King. You can capture the fear in my heart and project it before me. It feels so real. Its the best illusion Ive seen in my life. The Nether Spirit God King did not say a word. Instead, he simply stared at Chu Kuangren. He, too, was surprised by Chu Kuangrens arrival. That was when Wu Tianming realized something was off, and his heart sank. Could it be Are you that afraid of me? Chu Kuangren said softly. Wu Tianming gasped in fear, and shivers ran down his spine. His scalp went numb, and goosebumps appeared all over his skin. It was really the Heavenly Sword! Wu Tianmiang retreated immediately and hid behind the Nether Spirit God King as if he was asking for protection. Then, he stared at Chu Kuangren, who managed to get inside, in fear. Why are you here? Im here to get the Opportunity of Fortune, of course, Chu Kuangren said. After that, he looked at the Nether Spirit God King. He knew at first nce that the Nether Spirit God King was just a soul fragment. However, the Nether Spirit Forest Realm was a strange one because it had a special rule that only allowed one to use the soul energy and not the Immortals Core energy or the physical bodys qi and blood. Nether Spirit God King, this man is the nemesis of the Nether King Tribe. You cant give your inheritance to this man, Wu Tianming shouted. The Nether Spirit God King narrowed his eyes. He left his inheritance on the Ancient Central Heaven because anyone was eligible to challenge him and acquire the inheritance he left behind. However, if the challenger was an enemy of the Nether King Tribe, it was a different story. He was a God King of the Nether King Tribe, after all. Young man, youre not eligible to acquire this inheritance. Leave, the Nether Spirit God King said. He refused to give the inheritance to Chu Kuangren. Eligible or not, its not up to you but the Heavens to decide! With his hands behind his back, Chu Kuangren released a powerful sword aura. Even though he could not use his Immortals Core energy, his sword intent could still be effective. Huh? The Nether Spirit God King was rather surprised when he sensed Chu Kuangrens powerful sword aura. Your cultivation level is a little strange. Youre only in the Trinity Flower realm, but youre a lot stronger than that. This sword intent that you released even possesses a transcendental intent that even I cannot see through. Who are you? The transcendental intent that he referred to was the Arch Gilded Intent that Chu Kuangren created, the Invincible Self-Empowering Arch Gilded Intent, which had surpassed thew of the Great Dao. Hes the Heavenly Sword! Wu Tianming exined. The Nether Spirit God King was even more surprised. The legend that has been circting among the swordsmen for years? Hes real? Nether Spirit God King, hes an enemy of the Nether King Tribe. Since this Nether Spirit Forest Realm forbids him from using his Immortals Core energy, why dont we team up and kill him? Wu Tianming no longer felt as scared when the thought appeared in his mind. He may be afraid of Chu Kuangren in the outside world, but they were currently inside the Nether Spirit Forest Realm, where they could only use soul energy. In addition to the Nether Spirit God King, why should he be afraid of Chu Kuangren? He wanted to break the Heavenly Sword that had terrorized the world for so long. Then, he would be able to secure first ce on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. The thought excited Wu Tianming so much that the soul energy emanated from his body and formed a powerful Nether King avatar behind him. The Nether Spirit God King pondered for a moment before he nodded and epted the suggestion. If youre an enemy of the Nether King Tribe, you have to stay. The legend of the Heavenly Sword had been circting for long enough. If he was an enemy of the Nether King Tribe, it would only threaten the tribe in the future. Very well. Lets do it. Delighted, Wu Tianming controlled the avatar to attack Chu Kuagnren. The palm attack contained an explosive amount of soul energy. How foolish. Chu Kuangren shook his head. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and used his soul energy to form a sword shadow to counter the palm attack. Bang! When the sword shadow shed with the avatars palm, the entire Nether Spirit Forest Realm trembled, and half of the avatars palm was chopped off. Then, the sword qi continued forward with indomitable energy and sted Wu Tianming away. What powerful soul energy! The Nether Spirit God Kings expression turned solemn. He could tell that Chu Kuangren did not use any powerful soul cultivation technique. The st that sent Wu Tianming flying away was just a pure strike of soul energy. Be careful, God King! His Soul Flower has reached Twenty-first Grade! Wu Tianming shouted. The Nether Spirit God King looked at Wu Tianming in disbelief, and his eyes were wide. It was as if he was listening to the most ridiculous joke. How could one cultivate their Soul Flower to such a high grade? Let me see how powerful the God Kings soul energy is, Chu Kuagnren said as he unleashed a sh at the Nether Spirit God King. Young man, youre getting ahead of yourself, the Nether Spirit God King grunted. With that, he channeled his soul energy and formed a pitch-ck shield. Bang! As soon as the sh hit the shield, the shield was shed in half. The Nether Spirit God King was sent flying away as well. Shocked, the Nether Spirit God King looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. This Soul energy doesnt belong to a Trinity Flower-realm cultivator. Could it be Was Wu Tianming telling the truth, that someone really did cultivate their Soul Flower to such a high grade? What a monster! Nether Soul Scythe! The Nether Spirit King wielded the scythe in his hand and unleashed a deathly energy presence. He was going to reap Chu Kuangrens soul. The soul energy you left behind is too weak to do that, Chu Kuagnren said. He pointed his sword hand sign forward again, and his Twenty-first Garde Soul Flower bloomed above his head. As the dazzling light from his soul energy lit up thend, he unleashed the sh to counter the scythes strike. The Nether Spirit God King was sted away again. He was deeply shaken when he saw the Twenty-first Grade Soul Flower. He used to be an Outlier who broke through the limits of the Twelfth Grade, and because of that, he knew how difficult it was to boost the Soul Flower to Twenty-first Grade. He was once called the genius of the millennium who excelled in soul techniques. However, even he could only cultivate his Soul Flower to the Sixteenth Grade, which was his limit. If a monster like you is an enemy to the tribe, I must destroy you, or you will be a great threat to the tribe. There was determination in the Nether Spirit God Kings eyes. Chapter 1750 - 1750 Nether Spirit God King Wants To Die Together, Cursed Body Totem 1750 Nether Spirit God King Wants To Die Together, Cursed Body Totem Wu Tianming, leave this ce at once! said the Nether Spirit God King. Upon hearing him, Wu Tianmings expression changed. No! I havent gotten the inheritance from you. How can I just leave? Fool! the Nether Spirit God King bellowed. He then looked at Chu Kuangren with a grave expression. Do you have any idea who we are facing? A Twenty-first Grade Soul Flower! Even with our soul energybined, were not a match for him! Are you going to give him the inheritance? No. My soul manifestation will die here with him, the Nether Spirit God King said. Damn it! Wu Tianmings expression shifted. However, he decided to prioritize his life over the inheritance, so he immediately flew toward the exit. Chu Kuangren did not give chase. He simply looked at the Nether Spirit God King with a yful gaze. Im curious how youre going to kill me with that clone of yours. Young man, youre too confident, and it will destroy you, the Nether Spirit God King said. His soul energy then surged, and the entire forest realm started to tremble to the point of copse. Chu Kuangren finally knew what was happening. I see. This entire Nether Spirit Forest Realm is part of your soul energy, and youre dissolving it to absorb the power to strengthen your soul. Do you really think thats enough for you to go against the Heavens? Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back and could not be bothered to stop the Nether Spirit God King. However, the Nether Spirit God King did notpletely dissolve the forest realm either. He left a part of his soul energy to maintain its basic structure. As long as the structure of the forest realm remained, Chu Kuangren was limited to only using his soul energy, and the Nether Spirit God King would have a chance to destroy him. Of course, its not enough to deal with you, an Outlier with a Twenty-first Grade Soul Flower. The Nether Spirit God King shouted, and white mes started to appear all over his body. It was the me that burned the soul! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. You ignited your soul for more energy? The Heavens praise your determination to defy the Heavens. Heavenly Sword, you shall die in here with my soul clone! The Nether Spirit God King gripped his scythe tightly and swung it at Chu Kuangren, unleashing a powerful sh. Any Arch Gilded Immortal who saw the sh would be horrified. Sword, Thousand Terrains! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and substituted his Immortals Core energy with soul energy to cast the Thousand Terrains sword technique. The sword and scythe shed! The terrifying sh released a st of soul energy shockwaves, further challenging the integrity of the already weakened Nether Spirit Forest Realm. However, it was enough for Chu Kuangren to feel his Immortals Core energy returning. Soul Scythe, Sky-Pride sh! The Nether Spirit God King knew time was running out. Since his first sh did not work, he quickly prepared a follow-up attack. The ring scythe released a powerful soul energy that could devour all. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign and faced the scythe head-on. Bang! Another collision happened. This time, Chu Kuangren was pushed back a few steps, but he was unscathed. Youre running out of time, Chu Kuangren said to the Nether Spirit God King. That was right. Once the forest realm crumbled, Chu Kuangren would regain his Immortals Core energy, and the Nether Spirit God King would not be his match. The power of a Twenty-first Grade Soul Flower is much tougher than I expected, said the Nether Spirit God King. Nevertheless, his soul energy continued to surge to its limit. Then, he channeled all the energy into his next and probablyst attack. I will end you with this. Soul Scythe, Myriad Ghost Demons! A powerful cryter, the Nether God King raised his scythe in the air before tossing it up into the sky. The scythe exploded into countless runes that transformed into evil ghouls, Ashuras, and ghosts that flooded toward Chu Kuangren. It was the Nether Spirit God Kings ultimate attack. At his time, only less than a handful of people could withstand his attack, and he had relied on that technique to reign supreme for as long as he did. As such, he believed Chu Kuangren was not strong enough to take it. Hmph! Good one. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He pointed his sword hand sign forward once again, and the Twenty-first Grade Soul Flower shone brightly. The sh that he unleashed released a sharp sword intent that filled the forest realm. Bang! When the soul energies collided, it caused an even bigger explosion. That was when the forest realm started to copse. After the collision, vicious evil ghouls lunged at Chu Kuangren. You cant take this! Ive infused all of my current power into this strike, and its beyond your current capabilities, the Nether Spirit God King said with a cold smile. Im not so sure about that. Violet light lit up the sky and formed a massive bell etched with countless runes above Chu Kuangrens head. It was the Violet Soul Bell, the soul cultivation technique that he acquired from the Soul Restricted Area. The bell rang and released a powerful chime at the evil ghouls. The chime sounded from the deepest part of chaos and struck the soul at its core. The evil ghouls that were formed by soul energy immediately disintegrated into dust. How? What is that soul cultivation technique? The Nether Spirit God Kings eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Based on his attainments on the Soul Dao, he knew at first nce that the Violet Soul bell was a cultivation technique created by a great one who cultivated the Soul Dao and matched himself during his prime. Only less than a handful of great ones who cultivated the Soul Dao in the Central Heaven Universe could rival him, and he knew all of them. None of them had the cultivation technique that Chu Kuangren used. Where did he learn it from? It baffled him. However, he was at his limit, and if he could not destroy Chu Kuangren, everything that he had done up until now would be wasted. I still have onest attack! Cursed Body Totem! As he shouted, he channeled his soul energy to the limit again and shot a mystical seal forward. The mystical seal pierced through the Violet Soul Bells chime andnded on Chu Kuangrens body, forming a ck totem mark. A surge of ominous energy emanated from the mark. It was a type of curse! Heavenly Sword, your soul energy might be powerful and I know targeting it is useless, but this curse attacks your physical body. Now that youve been hit with it, your body will slowly rot away, turning you into a walking dead! The Nether Spirit God King chuckled. His soul manifestation was disintegrating as well. The curse had consumed everyst bit of his energy, but he had a relieving smile on his face. As a God King of the Nether King Tribe, he managed to protect one of his own and removed a big threat to his tribe. Oh? A curse? I heard the Nether King Tribe is good with curses, and it seems like its true. Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, he took out a ck sword in front of the fading Nether Spirit God King and stabbed it into the ck totem on his chest. Chapter 1751 - 1751 The Trinity Flowers Merge, Ascending to the Five Qi Realm? The Inner Universe 1751 The Trinity Flowers Merge, Ascending to the Five Qi Realm? The Inner Universe Curse techniques were one of the mostmonly used techniques in the Nether King Tribe. As one of the God Kings from the Nether King Tribe, it was no surprise that the Nether Spirit God King was well-versed in that technique. Furthermore, his curse would not only affect the soul but the victims body as well. The Cursed Body Totem was one of his most skilled Curse Techniques! During his time, no one could survive the curse. Hence, even though the Nether Spirit God King felt that Chu Kuangren was an extraordinary cultivator, he did not think thetter would be an exception to the effects of that technique. !! That proved to be true until Chu Kuangren took out a sword. It was a ck metal sword with several mysterious runes carved on it. The moment Chu Kuangren stabbed the sword at the Cursed Body Totem, the cursed technique that the Nether Spirit God King had always been proud of immediately broke! How How is this possible?! The Nether Spirit God King was dumbfounded. He had spent countless years researching and developing that Cursed Body Totem technique, and no one had ever got rid of it. Yet, Chu Kuangren managed to destroy it effortlessly with a swing of his metal sword. He was as shocked as when he learned that Chu Kuangren possessed a Twenty-first Grade Soul Flower earlier. This is impossible. How did you do it? What kind of sword is that? The Nether Spirit God King looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. However, Chu Kuangren did not reply to him. By then, the Nether Spirit God Kings soul energy was close to dissipatingpletely, and he would never get the answer to that question. Boom! The Nether Spirit God Kings soul form exploded, leaving behind a ck cube on the ground. Is this the Nether Spirit God Kings inheritance? Chu Kuangren mumbled as he kept the Cursebreaker Sword. The Cursebreaker Sword was a God-tier item he received from the Fantasy Roulette back then, and it was used to get rid of curses. It was powerful enough to remove the curse of the Supreme Overlord Soul from the Pan Gu Universe, let alone the Nether Spirit God Kings curse. The Nether Spirit God King had chosen the wrong method to deal with Chu Kuangren from the very beginning. With that, Chu Kuangren walked toward the ck cube. As soon as he picked it up, countless pieces of information flooded his mind. Those were the Nether Spirit God Kings cultivation experiences and all his soul cultivation techniques. Besides that, the ck cube was known as the Demonic Soul Cube. It contained a portion of the Nether Spirit God Kings cultivation essence, and any cultivator who refined that item could rapidly strengthen their soul energy. Compared to those cultivation techniques, the Demonic Cube was what Chu Kuangren needed the most. With this Demonic Soul Cube, my soul energy should hopefully reach the Twenty-fourth Grade. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction. Then, he looked at the Nether Spirit Forest Realm, which had started crumbling, and left in a sh. By then, the Nether King Tribe cultivators had left the forest realms entrance. Somewhere outside the forest realm, Wu Tianming continued observing the situation from a distance. When he saw the forest realm crumbling, he could not help but sigh, feeling a little disappointed. What a shame. If only I could obtain the Nether Spirit God Kings inheritance, it would be a great benefit to me. Although he missed his opportunity to obtain the inheritance, he was still delighted to see that a great enemy like Chu Kuangren was killed. That was right. In his opinion, Chu Kuangren should be dead inside the Nether Spirit Forest Realm. After all, that was the Nether Spirit God Kings territory. Seeing that he was going to kill Chu Kuangren at all costs, no matter how powerful Chu Kuangren was, he was not his match in soul cultivation. Heavenly Sword, although youre dead, you truly are an opponent worthy to be remembered. Ill forever remember yourC What?! Just when Wu Tianming wasmenting the loss of a powerful opponent, he suddenly saw a white-robed figure slowly walking out from the crumbling Nether Spirit Forest Realm. Who else could that person be if not the Heavenly Sword? At that instant, Wu Tianming was stunned! Is the Heavenly Sword still alive?! However, as soon as Chu Kuangren turned to look at Wu Tianming, thetter gasped before he immediately turned and fled. The other Nether King Tribe cultivators beside him were a little speechless. Werent you mourning the loss of an opponent earlier? Yet, the moment you saw him, you immediately turned and fled? And you call yourself his opponent? Everyone else shared the same thought but did not dare to say it out loud. That was because they, too, had turned around and fled! Like Wu Tianming, they feared Chu Kuangren as well. Impossible! This is impossible! Why didnt the Nether Spirit God King kill the Heavenly Sword? Could he not kill the Heavenly Sword too? Does that mean Has the Heavenly Sword taken his inheritance? Wu Tianming thought about it while he escaped. His expression turned grim and terrifying. He did not know how long he ran for, but after making sure that he escaped from Chu Kuangren, he stopped in his tracks. By then, he was drenched in sweat. Was he that afraid of the Heavenly Sword? D*mn it. Does that mean even the Nether Spirit God King cant kill him? It looks like Ill have to think of another way. Wu Tianming pondered and suddenly remembered a cursed technique from his tribe. It was a forbidden curse technique that could make anyone fall into madness and kill them if they were not careful cultivating it. However, to be able to match the Heavenly Sword in power, he had no other choice left but to do it. Instead of living in the Heavenly Swords shadow forever, I might as well take this risk and try. Just wait, Heavenly Sword. I shall make you pay tenfold for all the humiliation and disgrace youve inflicted upon me! Wu Tianming said gravely. Somewhere far away, Chu Kuangren looked toward the direction Wu Tianming fled. As thetter was already too far away from him, Chu Kuangren did not bother to give chase. Besides, he had more important things to do now, which was to refine the Demonic Soul Cube right away and raise his Soul Flower to the Twenty-fourth Grade. Then, he could break through to the Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! With that thought in mind, he found a secluded ce on the Ancient Central Heaven. After cing numerous seals and restrictions around the area, Chu Kuangren started refining the Demonic Soul Cube. It was quite a smooth process for him. Soon, the power of his Soul Flower sessfully reached the same grade as the other two of his Trinity Flowers! Inside an empty dimension somewhere, Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed, and three gorgeous flowers bloomed above his head. Each of them had twenty-four petals! Those were his Immortals Core Flower, Lifes Core Flower, and Soul Flower! Alright. Once I merge the three flowers, I can attempt to ascend to the Five Qi realm! How powerful will I be once I merge these three unprecedented Twenty-fourth Grade flowers, I wonder? Chu Kuangren was a little curious. The Five Qi realm had five different qi. They were Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taisu, and Taichi respectively! That was what the Five Qi realm entailed. The five different qi represented five stages of a universes formation and growth. When the Trinity Flowers merged, their immense energies would be used to open up an Inner Universe within the cultivators body. At that time, his Inner Universe was still in an undivided state of yin and yang. However, it was here that the first qi, the Taichi Qi, would be formed. Building on the Taichi Qis power, the cultivator would need to continue progressing the universes evolution. It meant that the cultivator had to advance the universe through the Taisu, Taishi, Taichu, and Taiyi stages in its order, forming the four remaining qi. Once the five qis were present, the Inner Universe would mature, meaning the user had achieved the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! Lets begin, Chu Kuangren mumbled. With a thought from his mind, the Trinity Flowers above him entered his body, where they began to swirl and merge inside him. Boom! The instant his Trinity Flowers merged, an iparably terrifying energy instantly erupted! An unprecedented change was happening inside his body as the three Twenty-fourth Grade flowers merged. It was something the universe had never seen before. Boom! Boom! Boom! As if a new world was born, the Sea of Chi that Chu Kuangren used to store his Immortals Core energy began to expand at an exponential rate, creating an Inner Universe! Chapter 1754 - 1754 Luo Wusheng, The Ones Behind the Thousand Sword Calamity? 1754 Luo Wusheng, The Ones Behind the Thousand Sword Cmity? What Im about to say will be harsh, but its the truth. If hees, do you guys think youll have the chance to stand in the spotlight? The moment he said those words, every Prodigys expression turned grim. Master Han Long was quite frank with his words, but it was true. After all, everyone present had experienced the Heavenly Swords power before. Despite facing off with more than half of the Heavenly God Leaderboards top ten alone, that person not only won but even became the first on the leaderboard. The Heavenly Swords power had long surpassed everyone elses. Even the prideful Di Qianqiu could not help but acknowledge that the Heavenly Sword was his greatest opponent in this life! Wow. Now Im truly interested in this Heavenly Sword whom you guys are talking about, a young man in ck robes said with a chuckle. His name was Ye Hao, and he was an Ancient Prodigy from the Dao King Tribe who had just awakened! His strength was not to be underestimated too. Although everyone had not seen him fight, they could sense a threat from him. He was clearly a powerful cultivator. Trust me, you dont want to fight him, Wu Tianming said calmly. His words did nothing to make Ye Hao wary. Instead, it made thetter even more interested in the Heavenly Sword. Besides Ye Hao, a bunch of Prodigies who had just awakened were also present. They, too, were incredibly interested in the Heavenly Sword, whose fame was well known throughout the Central Heaven Universe. The era, in which I went into slumber, is long gone. It seems like everyone in this era has forgotten my glory and might. Oh, perhaps this Heavenly Sword can be my stepping stone to something greater. Then, my fame shall be known throughout the whole of Central Heaven Universe! The Heavenly Sword, huh? How exciting. The Ancient Prodigies were filled with excitement. They were the trendsetters of their era. Filled with utmost pride, they would never allow anyone else to overshadow them in terms of fame and power. Even if the world was familiar with the Heavenly Swords might, they would never give up their intentions of fighting him. Not only did it apply to the Heavenly Sword, but from their perspective, the sky-prides of this era were also stepping stones for them to build their fame and reach the precipice of power. Only nine cultivators could be the Nine Kings! Besides, every era would have its respective sky-prides and Prodigies, and only the best of the best could ever hope to stand out. After all, the path to greatness had always been paved with the skulls of the defeated. Everyone discussed for a while before entering the Central Heaven Temple. However, those cultivators were only the first batch to enter. After them, several cultivators also arrived at the Central Heaven Temple to take the assessment. Somewhere on the Ancient Central Heaven, inside a hidden secluded space, Chu Kuangren slowly stood up. He then stepped forward, tearing apart the void and exiting his closed-door meditation. He traveled to space and released his Immortal Consciousness. Everything happening in the world was clear to his senses, and information about the Central Heaven Temple soon reached him too. Then, he took out a jade scroll. The jade scroll contained messages sent to him by Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, Luo Xue, and a few of his other subordinates. Even Feng Qiyu had left him a message. After all, now that they had be allies, staying in contact was necessary. Have they all gone to the Central Heaven Temple? How interesting, Chu Kuangren mumbled. He was also a little interested and wanted to check out that ancient temple. Maybe he might encounter a few worthy opponents along the way. After all, he needed a few guinea pigs to test his newly acquired strength. Outside the Central Heaven Temple, in an open space before the entrance, countless sky-prides and Prodigies had gathered and were waiting for the new round of assessment to start. Luo Xue, Han Xingyu, Ling Fei, and others were among them. Boom! At that moment, a powerful aura appeared from afar. It was followed by terrifying bursts of sword qi, so terrifying that the surroundings trembled. This aura Luo Xues expression changed. From that lethal sword aura, she could feel a sense of threat she had not felt for a long time now. Among the younger generation, no one other than her and the much stronger Heavenly Sword possessed such high Sword Dao cultivation. However, that sword aura did not belong to the Heavenly Sword. A swordsman dressed in ck robes and holding a ck sword gradually approached from the far end of space. His chilling sword aura instantly enveloped the area. Everyone at the scene could feel that looming aura approaching! What a terrifying aura. Is it the Heavenly Sword? No, hes not the Heavenly Sword. However, that sword aura is close to the Heavenly Swords level. Thats right. Its just too powerful. Everyone looked at the arriving cultivator fearfully. When he arrived, the ck-robed young man looked at everyone before his gazended on Luo Xue. His figure then disappeared and arrived before her. He said coldly, Release your sword intent now! Oh, you wish to fight? So what if I do? Luo Xue furrowed her brows. She did not expect the man to be so direct about wanting to fight as soon as they met. He was simply unbelievable. However, as a sword cultivator, her sword would not allow her to back down! Her sword intent suddenly swept out! Boom! When the two powerful sword intents collided, explosions erupted in the surroundings, releasing powerful shockwaves in the form of countless tiny sword-like needles everywhere. Everyone felt a piercing pain as if their skin was being torn apart. Haha! What a wonderful Swordswoman! From this day onward, you shall belong to me, the Murderous de, Luo Wushengs woman! The young man in ck robes, Luo Wusheng,ughed loudly. Upon hearing that, Luo Xues expression immediately darkened. How dare you! After saying that, her sword intent erupted once more! While the two sword intents shed, Luo Wushengs body trembled slightly. An even more terrifying and overwhelming sword intent gushed out! Everyone could vaguely make out a scene from hell from that horrifying sword intent. How terrifying! Who the hell is he? Luo Wusheng. I havent heard of that name before. He must be one of the slumbering Ancient Prodigies. However, which tribe is he from? Everyone started to engage in a discussion. Meanwhile, Ling Fei, who was beside Luo Xue, could no longer hold back. Luo Xue was the Heavenly Swords ally, after all. As the Heavenly Swords follower, he could not stand by and allow something like that to happen. With that, he stepped forward, and sword intent erupted from his body! Having been a follower of Chu Kuangren for a few years, his strength was already at an extraordinary level, on par with the likes of Chen Feihu. Oh, a Spiritual Sword Tribe cultivator! Luo Wushengs eyes flickered. He said, I cant believe the Spiritual Sword Tribe can produce a Prodigy like you after the Thousand Swords Cmity. How surprising. The Thousand Sword Cmity? Why did you bring it up? Ling Fei frowned a little. He noticed that Luo Wushengs words seemed to contain a hidden meaning. Why Ha! Thats because were the ones responsible for the Thousand Sword Cmity! Luo Wushengughed out loud when he revealed that shocking secret! Following that, his sword intent erupted further. He was now singlehandedly suppressing both Ling Fei and Luo Xue! How is this possible? Ling Feis expression sank. He was shocked by Luo Wushengs power and even more shocked by his words. Hes part of the ones responsible for the Thousand Sword Cmity! Luo Wusheng was rted to the disaster that befell the Spiritual Sword Tribe, causing the tribe to almost lose their status as one of the King Tribes! Besides Ling Fei, the other cultivators present were also in an uproar. However, Luo Wusheng had no intention to exin further. His sword intent continued to weigh down upon Luo Xue and Ling Fei. Just when he was about to crush the both of them, a clear and pleasant sword chant suddenly reverberated throughout the whole area. It did not take long before Luo Wushengs vast and mighty sword intent dissipated due to the effects of the sword chant. Huh? Luo Wushengs expression turned grim, and he looked into the distance. A figure in white robes slowly approached from the distance, brimming with Immortal Sparks. His sword intent remained conserved, but it still managed to shock every sword cultivator present without any effort required! The sword in the hands of every sword cultivator started to tremble uncontrobly. Only one person in all of Central Heaven Universe could cause such a phenomenon the Heavenly Sword! Chapter 1756 - 1756 Killing Great Perfected With One Spear Strike, Heavenly Sword Is The Strongest 1756 Killing Great Perfected With One Spear Strike, Heavenly Sword Is The Strongest Heavenly Sword, let go of him. You either join the trial or leave! said the man in golden armor who came out from the Central Heaven Temple. He seemed to be targeting Chu Kuangren. In fact, Chu Kuangren also sensed hostility from the man, but where did ite from? Was it because of his Fully Realized Overlord Physique? !! The Overlord Physique and Emperor Physique were nemeses, to begin with. Was it the reason why the man targeted him? Chu Kuangren scoffed. He moved his arm, and Luo Wusheng exploded into a cloud of blood mist that sttered in the sky. The man in golden armor forbade him from killing, so he decided to do the opposite. The more the man targeted him, the more arrogant he would be. How dare you! The man red at Chu Kuangren as he said coldly. A powerful energy presence erupted from him, and only then he revealed himself to be a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. There is nothing Heaven dare not do. What Heaven does is the Heavenly Dao! So killing is part of Heavenly Dao? Its because my Dao is the Heavenly Dao! Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. A sword aura erupted and spread into the air. He was not afraid even though the man was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. He spoke with utmost arrogance as if the Heavenly Dao was not above him but that his Dao was above the Heavens. Luo Wusheng blocked his Dao, so in other words, he blocked the Heavenly Dao. This is the trial venue of the Central Heaven Temple. Im the invigtor, and Im in charge here. I hereby announce your disqualification to enter the trial. You are never to enter Central Heaven Temple for life! His words surprised the rest of the people present. Chu Kuangren was the first and the only one among the crowd to be targeted. Ling Fei and Han Yuxings expressions changed. The Central Heaven Temple contained massive Opportunities of Fortune, and cultivating inside would be twice as effective as outside. It was an irresistible perk to every sky-pride out there. Forbidding the Heavenly Sword from entering would mean taking away his Opportunities of Fortune. The invigtor is from the Emperor Tribe, and he seems to be targeting the Heavenly Sword because of his Fully Realized Overlord Physique. Yeah. The Emperor Physique and Overlord Physique have always been enemies. His actions are understandable. The Heavenly Sword is really unlucky this time. Chatters sparked among the crowd, who all looked at Chu Kuangren and sighed. The Heavenly Sword should be the most powerful one out there. If he could enter the Central Heaven Temple, even if he could not be one of the Nine Kings in the future, he would possess powers that rivaled the Nine Kings. Now, his future was ruined. What is this trial that youre referring to? Is it to defeat you? Or to kill you? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. His words made everyones jaw drop, and they gasped. How arrogant was he?! The man in golden armor was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal and an invigtor from the Central Heaven Temple, yet the Heavenly Sword decided to defy him. How dare you! the man in golden armor bellowed fiercely. His cultivation energy was channeled to the limit. His burst of aura pressured the Prodigies who came to take the trial. Their bodies trembled, and they were almost forced to the ground. A Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal was the strongest, second only to God Kings. You disregard the rules of the trial, defy the invigtor, and disrespect the Central Heaven Temple. On behalf of the Central Heaven Temple, I announce your punishment, which is death! The man in golden armor took a step forward and activated his Emperor Physique. Vast Emperor qi crashed down from the sky and attempted to overwhelm Chu Kuangren. It was like standing under a massive golden waterfall! Defying the Heavens is also punishable by death! Chu Kuangren also took a bold step forward, and his Fully Realized Overlord Physique erupted. Then, violet-red domineering qi gushed forward like a torrential river, crashing into the vast Emperor qi. It was the violet-red domineering qi versus the golden Emperor qi! The sh between two different energies caused a st of dazzling divine light. At the next moment, the golden Emperor qi showed signs of defeat and was pushed back by the domineering qi. It then hit the man in golden armor and sted him backward. What the hell? What did I just witness? A Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal was sted away by the Heavenly Sword? How is this possible? The scene shocked many of the sky-prides and Prodigies. A Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal was not just any cultivator. Even the great ones who watched from the dark were surprised as they all looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. The Heavenly Swords cultivation His energy presence Could it be Even the great ones found it unbelievable. Youre also a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal! the man in golden armor shouted. His eyes were filled with disbelief because he could not believe that someone in the younger generation had broken through to the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! His words stunned the entire gxy. Chu Kuangren had just manifested all three of his Trinity Flowers a while ago, and it was no secret. It was also evident that he had not fused all three of his Trinity Flowers, which made him a Trinity Flower-realm cultivator. However, he skipped the Five Qi realm and broke through to the Great Perfected realm immediately! Not only was it rare to see such a breakthrough speed, but it was unprecedented! How did the Heavenly Sword do it? Did he go from a Trinity Flower to the Great Perfected-realm cultivator? Is he still human? This is unprecedented! Unprecedented! The Prodigies looked at Chu Kuangren in despair. They thought they would have a chance to surpass him by entering the Central Heaven Temple, but now, reality pulled them back from their fantasy. The Heavenly Sword had broken through to the Great Perfected realm, which was two realms higher than all of them! Emperor Dome Canopy! Emperor Seal! Emperor Decree! Right after the man realized Chu Kuangrens cultivation level, he immediately activated all three divine abilities of the Emperor Physique. The golden Emperor qi grew stronger and shook the universe. s that were caught by the Emperor qi were instantly destroyed. Your Emperor Physique is too weak. The violet-red domineering qi circting Chu Kuangren manifested into the Overlord Spear in his hand, and it was surrounded by mystical runes. It was not just the divine ability of the Fully Realized Overlord Physique. It also contained the power of a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. Its power was not somethingmon Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals could handle. Go! With a shout, Chu Kuangren tossed the spear at the man. Bang! The Emperor Decree shattered, the Emperor Seal exploded, and the Emperor Dome Canopy perforated. The spear continued forward with unyielding force, striking the man in the chest. It pierced his armor and continued forward, piercing through a dozens. Then, the Overlord Spear exploded. The terrifying explosion sted the man into a cloud of blood mist, leaving only pieces of his golden armor floating in space. Chu Kuangren killed a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal with one hit! His power was countless times stronger than what he disyed back on the Central Heaven Ancient. If the Prodigies still had a thin line of hope of reaching or surpassing his level of power, after Chu Kuangren killed the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal with just one hit, they werepletely devastated. Is there anyone in the universe who could defeat the Heavenly Sword? asked one of the sky-prides. Yeah. His powers are ridiculously powerful. Not just his powers but the speed of his growth is also unbelievable. He was just in the Trinity Flower realm a while ago, and now hes a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. Thats terrifying! After seeing Chu Kuangrens achievement, Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, and the others were even more convinced that the Heavenly Sword was the strongest in the universe! Chapter 1757 - 1757 The God Kings’ Argument, Heart-Asking Path, God King Ashamed 1757 The God Kings Argument, Heart-Asking Path, God King Ashamed How dare you, Heavenly Sword! How dare you kill the Temples invigtor?! a cold voice shouted. With that, a boundless aura erupted from within the temple, followed by an Emperor qi mixed with Daoistw. The burst ofbined energy was aimed at Chu Kuangren. The Emperor qi and Daoistw meant that a God King from the Emperor Tribe was present. Given Chu Kuangrens current power level, unless he used the Chaos Supreme Treasure, the Chaos Green Lotus, he would not be able to defend himself against a God King. However, the Chaos Green Lotus originated from the Pan Gu Universe, and he could not reveal it unless necessary. Despite that, he had no intention to use it. Facing the iing Emperor qi, he stood with his hands behind his back, looking calm. Then, another powerful aura erupted from within the temple. This time, it was a surge of domineering qi. When the domineering qi and Emperor qi shed, Daoistws intertwined and collided, causing the copse of the gxy. However, it barely affected Chu Kuangren because he knew someone would do something about the God King from the Emperor Tribe. On second thought, the temple was named Central Heaven Temple, not Emperor Temple. There was no way the Emperor Tribe was fully in charge of the ce. Di Hong, this is the Central Heaven Temple. Who gave you the permission to intervene and threaten an examinee? An elders voice sounded. Despite sounding old, the voice contained a domineering and powerful intent. Overlord Liu, the Heavenly Sword killed the invigtor and challenged the temple openly. Should he not be punished? Di Hong said with killing intent overflowing from him. Hmph! The invigtor from your tribe was unfair for targeting him. You cant me anyone for his death. Even if he treated the Heavenly Sword unfairly, he shouldnt be killed. The Heavenly Sword killed him, so hes in the wrong! Oh? So the Emperor Tribe can kill others, but its wrong when others kill someone from your tribe? What nonsense are you spewing? The two voices were arguing fiercely, and neither one of them was backing down. The aura that their voices released was suffocating to everyone present. As expected of the God Kings. Even the aura they release in an argument is so terrifying, Ling Fei clicked his tongue in awe. Only some Prodigies and sky-prides were fine under the intimidating aura. Enough. Another voice came from within the temple. When the third voice sounded, the two God Kings immediately stopped their argument and dispersed their aura. The sky-prides were shocked. Who was it? Who had the power to quash the arguments of two God Kings? Its the invigtors fault this time. The Heavenly Sword is not wrong, the indifferent voice said. The voice sounded like it was from a middle-aged man, and the way he spoke was pleasant to the ears. Suddenly, an image of an elegant schr appeared before everyone. God King Sikong, if hes left unpunished, it will tarnish the temples reputation. Di Hong was insistent on punishing Chu Kuangren. In that case, what do you propose? Deny his entry to the temple! Di Hong said. Nonsense! Weve announced that we will ept everyone from all backgrounds. If someone as good as the Heavenly Sword is denied entry, how would the others qualify? That Di Qianqiu from your tribe? He was defeated by the Heavenly Sword even when he teamed up with the others. Youre the one spouting nonsense! Di Hong argued back angrily. The sky-prides and Prodigies were somewhat nervous. Would the two God Kings end up fighting each other? If the God Kings fight, would they be able to flee in time? Enough. Youre both God Kings of the temple. Where are your manners and dignity? God King Sikong spoke and stopped the two of them again. After that, he continued, How about this? I will set up a Heart-Asking Path. If the Heavenly Sword can make it through, he will be granted entry to the temple. God King Sikong, I dont think thats appropriate. The Heavenly Sword did no wrong. Overlord Liu objected to the suggestion. God King Sikong, the Heart-Asking Path is not enough. I think you should add the Void God-Killing Formation! The Void God-Killing Formation? The sixth of the top ten murderous formations in the Central Heaven Sevens? Are you trying to test a God King or the Heavenly Sword? Di Hong, your shamelessness surprises me. Enough! God King Sikong spoke again before the other two could start another argument. One Heart-Asking Path and thats it! The other two God Kings were forced to ept the suggestion. Chu Kuangren stood in the starry sky and listened to the voices from within the temple. He pictured the amusing scene of three God Kings arguing because of him. Youre the reason were arguing, and there you are, watching the show, God King Sikong said with slight displeasure in his tone. The Heavens do not care about going into the temple, but your Heart-Asking Path has intrigued the Heavens. In that case, set foot on the path, God King Sikong said. In front of the Central Heaven Temple, a flight of white jade stairs appeared. Each step had countless mystical runes carved into it. Oh? Is this the Heart-Asking Path? The Heart-Asking Path only allows those with a clear conscience to tread. Its a path that tests a persons mental state and reflects what youve done in the past. Should you be guilty of any crime, you wont be able to make it. It sounded easy but was actually extremely difficult. No mortals could live a life with a clear conscience, let alone cultivators. Cultivators lived ten times longer than a mortal and did a lot more things that might have crossed ones conscience, so one dared to call themselves guilt-free. From the day God King Sikong started the Heart-Asking Path, only less than a handful of cultivators made it through. The Heavenly Sword would never make it, Di Hong said. I wouldnt be so sure if I were you. If he dares to call himself the Heavens, his mental state must be strong, Overlord Liu refuted. Heart-Asking Path that tests ones mental state? How boring. Chu Kuangren shook his head and took a step forward. It was at that moment that countless illusions attacked him and challenged him mentally. However, his mental state was as strong as an immovable monolith. It had been many years since Chu Kuangrens Daoist core was tested. He walked forward leisurely. From the moment he set foot onto the Heart-Asking Path, his expression never changed. Even after he made it through halfway, his steps remained firm, and his pace remained steady. Di Hong was somewhat shocked. The firm mental state of the Heavenly Sword was shocking. A whileter, Chu Kuangrenpleted the Heart-Asking Path. He stood in front of the entrance of the Central Heaven Temple and said, The Heart-Asking Path asks the heart of a mortal, but the Heavens are unpredictable and arent something you can test at will. With that, the flight of stairs cracked. The crack spread across the entire flight of stairs and ultimately disintegrated into glittering dust, scattering into space. God King Sikong fell silent before he sighed quietly. Even I cant test the Heavenly Swords Daoist core. His words silenced everyone present. Everyone thought they had heard wrongly. The God King was embarrassed and ashamed! Chapter 1758 - 1758 A Man’s Power Can Be Exhausted, The Heavens Have No Limit 1758 A Mans Power Can Be Exhausted, The Heavens Have No Limit Even I cant test the Heavenly Swords Daoist Core! When everyone heard God King Sikongs words, they were shocked. They gasped in astonishment and stared at the figure in front of the gate. Somehow, he looked much mightier than before. Even a God King cant test his Daoist core? How terrifying is the Heavenly Swords mental state? The Heavens is talented and powerful. Even his Daoist core makes the God King feel ashamed. Hes wless! Yeah! His powers are astonishing! How far can the Heavenly Sword go? I dare not even imagine. The crowd was engaged in a heated discussion. They looked at Chu Kuangren with reverence, admiration, and also fear. Chu Kuangren did not care about the passionate gazes on him. He just looked at the gate of the Central Heaven Temple calmly and went inside. As soon as he set foot inside, the scenery around him changed. A vast and boundless realm appeared before him. A golden and sparkling pce floated above beautiful mountains, and rivers with mystical beasts roaming thend and sky appeared. Even the sky was filled with colorful light. However, none of those were as astonishing as the massive starry sky above the pces dome. It was not exactly a starry sky but a massive sphere with countless glimmering Daoistws inside, twinkling like stars in the night sky. The Daoistws were turned into stars that lit up the sky! It was not something one or two God Kings could achieve. The Daoistw starry sky was thebined effort of all the God Kings in the Central Heaven Temple. Each of the stars contained a different and mystical Daoistw. Chu Kuangren smirked. Interesting ce. I wonder if I can meet someone interesting today. With his hands behind his back, he headed toward the temple. Everyone who entered the temple would seek a ce to settle down. The ce for one to settle down was divided into three categories as well. The higher it ranked, the better the ce because it would be closer to the Daoistws starry sky. However, the domineering aura of the Daoistw would also be stronger as one approached the sphere. Not all were capable of living on the highest floor. Chu Kuangren found a floating mountain under the starry sky. The mountain was more than ten thousand feet tall and had countless starlight surrounding its peak. It was one of the closest points to the Daoistws starry sky. After he picked his spot, he pointed his sword hand sign and carved three words on the mountain Heavenly Sword Peak, for where the Heavenly Sword lived. He decided to settle down on the mountain peak that he had chosen. Opposite him was a golden mountain peak, and a person walked out from the cave. When the person saw the name carved on the mountain, he was shocked before his expression turned gloomy. Heavenly Sword Peak. Heavenly Sword Oh? Is someone calling the Heavens? Chu Kuangren stood at the peak of Heavenly Sword Peak and looked down at the person in golden robes. It was Di Qianqiu! Fate had brought them together again, and Di Qianqiu was his neighbor in the Central Heaven Temple! Heavenly Sword, I see youre here in the temple as well, Di Qianqiu said coldly. This is an interesting ce. The Heavens would not miss it. Interesting? Heavenly Sword, you might not know that times have changed. When the seven stars align, the Nine Kings will return. Now that the Central Heaven Temple has appeared, there will only be more and more Prodigies appearing in this era. Do you really think you can continue to be invincible forever? Di Qianqiu said. The Heavens are always at the top of the hierarchy of power, waiting for his next challenger. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were calm, but his words were so arrogant and confident that it could shake ones soul. How arrogant! Di Qianqiu grunted coldly. His eyes flickered in hesitation, wondering if he should fight Chu Kuangren. Just then, another golden figure flew toward Di Qianqiu. It was a man in golden robes. When he arrived before Di Qianqiu, he saw Chu Kuangren in the opposite direction and was shocked. Why is he here? What is it? The man was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal elite, but even he lowered himself before Di Qianqiu and spoke to him respectfully. My Lord, Di Jiu is dead. Who did it?! Di Qianqiu was shocked. Di Jiu was one of his men from his previous life. Now that he had just returned to the temple, he needed his men to strengthen his position, and one man more would give him more strength. He valued and had to consider every manpower he had. Its The man in the golden robes nced at Chu Kuangren further away. The Heavenly Sword! Chu Kuangren watched scornfully from further away. He caught a glimpse of Di Qianqius shocked expression. It looked as if thetter was having doubts about the authenticity of the news. When Di Qianqiu regained hisposure, he nced at Chu Kuangren with a grim gaze. Di Jiu was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. Even Di Qianqiu was not confident enough to defeat the man with his Embodier Weapon. However, Chu Kuangren killed him with one hit! Tell me what exactly happened. Yes. Di Qianqiu began to feel distressed when he learned what happened. The Heavenly Sword had broken through to the Great Perfected realm, yet Di Qianqiu was still in the Five Qi realm. How did you take jump from Trinity Flower to the Great Perfected realm? Despite being the Supreme God Kings Reincarnator, Di Qianqiu could no longer remain calm. Even though he knew Chu Kuangren would never reveal how he did it, he could not help but voice the question. The Heavens arent something you can specte or deduce, but the Heavens are merciful. I can tell how I did it. Di Qianqiu looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. Was he really going to reveal how he jumped from the Trinity Flower realm to the Great Perfected realm? Or was it a trap of some sort? Even the God Kings that lived in the Daoistws starry sky above the Central Heaven Temples temple were intrigued as to how Chu Kuangren did it. When all three of your Trinity Flowers reach the Twenty-fourth Grade, fuse them together and you can skip the Five Qi realm to break through to the Great Perfected realm directly. Chu Kuangren revealed the truth, but when they heard what he said, they were all rendered speechless. Is that even possible? Reaching the Twenty-fourth Grade with the Trinity Flowers is impossible. No Outlier in history has done it before. Di Qianqiu could not help but frown. How did you get to the Twenty-fourth Grade with the Trinity Flowers? He asked again. He even lowered himself to ask humbly because it was a secret that he was dying to know. Hmph. A mans power can be exhausted, but the Heavens have no limits, Chu Kuangren said before he returned to the Heavenly Sword Peak. It was unnecessary to keep it a secret because no one else in history other than him could reach the Twenty-fourth Grade with all the Trinity Flowers. In that case, so what if he revealed it? No one else could achieve it anyway. A mans power can be exhausted, but the Heavens have no limits Is he really the Heavens above all? Di Qianqiu stared at Heavenly Sword Peak nkly after Chu Kuangren left. In fact, he was moved after learning the truth. My Lord, please snap out of it! the man with the golden robes bellowed. Di Qianqiu shuddered. He looked scared because he almost fell into a blockade. Hmph. Heavenly Sword, is this all part of your n as well? Di Qianqiu asked seriously. Chapter 1759 - 1759 Master Han Long Completes His Closed-door Meditation, What Am I Doing? 1759 Master Han Long Completes His Closed-door Meditation, What Am I Doing? He distracted me with the secret of breaking through to the Great Perfected realm to lower my guard unconsciously. He also revealed the secret of the Twenty-fourth Grade Trinity Flowers and said that a mans power could be exhausted but not the Heavens. It was to discourage me and make me fall into a Demonic Blockade. Heavenly Sword, you really are a man full of schemes! Di Qianqiu put his hands behind his back and stared at the Heavenly Sword Peak seriously. Why would anyone reveal their secrets in cultivation? It must be a trap to distract or disrupt other peoples cultivation and Daoist core. !! The more Di Qianqiu pondered, the more he found it believable. But if you went through all that just to trick me, it means youre afraid of my Fully Realized Emperor Physique. The Emperor Physique and the Overlord Physique are nemeses. Heavenly Sword, it looks like youre still afraid of me. Di Qianqiu burst intoughter, and it somehow made him feel much more relieved. Then, Di Qianqiu said to the man beside him, Di Qi, bring me some of the resources from my previous life. Im going to cultivate to break through to the next realm. Yes, my Lord. Di Qi nodded. Chu Kuangren had no idea what Di Qianqiu was thinking or nning, but even if he knew, he would not care about it. He sat with his legs crossed on the peak and stared into the starry sky, pondering. How many God Kings were there in the Central Heaven Temple? Was there someone above the God Kings? He had been traveling the Central Heaven Universe and had gotten a general understanding of the tribes in the universe. At first, he thought that if Pan Gu Universe and Central Heaven Universe went to war, both sides would be evenly matched. However, his thoughts changed when the Central Heaven Temple appeared. The temple housed many elites, and the Nine Kings had yet to show themselves. It seems like the pressure on Pan Gu Universe is huge, Chu Kuangren muttered. He pulled a jade talisman out that he had been using to record all the information he got on the Central Heaven Universe. If I can send this jade talisman back to Pan Gu Universe, it would definitely help them to prepare. However, how am I going to do it? He still had no idea how the Central Heaven Universe broke through the walls between universes and traversed back and forth. The God Kings must have been involved, and they must have invested a lot of resources to achieve it. Hence, it was highly unlikely for them to open another portal between universes in the foreseeable future. He also learned that there was a fixed passage between the universes, but it was heavily guarded, and no one could approach it easily. More importantly, an elite was guarding the other side of the passage, which was also the main reason the Central Heaven Universe had yet fully invaded Pan Gu Universe. Chu Kuangren believed the elite would be the strongest of the Celestial Demon Tribe. He believed if he took that passage back to Pan Gu Universe, he would be killed as an invader before he could even make it out. Can I make my own passage or portal? Chu Kuangren pondered. It was difficult. The God Kings had used countless resources to build the passageway, so how would he do it alone? Right A thought popped up in his mind, and he thought of the God-tier prize, Timespace Treasure. With it, could he open up a passage back to Pan Gu Universe with his Great PerfectedArch Immortal Realm cultivation? The more he thought about it, the more likely it sounded. Lil Ai, what do you think? Lil Ai was his consultant whenever he ran into problems. Analyzing Theres a sixty percent chance that you would fail to open the passage, a thirty percent chance that youd be lost in the unknown void, and unforeseen circumstances would make up nine percent. You only have one percent or less to return to Pan Gu Universe, Lil Ai said. Chu Kuangren was discouraged when he saw the statistics. The odds were almost zero. However, its worth a try. What if I seed? Chu Kuangren said. He did not give up on the thought. Instead, he discussed with Lil Ai how to get back to the Pan Gu Universe. Several dayster, he came up with a conclusion, and it still revolved around the Timespace Treasure. The better he could master the power of the Timespace Treasures, the higher his odds of going back. As such, studying the Timespace Treasure became his priority in his cultivation. Other than that, he had to forge another clone. That clone had to possess the strength to enter the open passage and perform experiments inside. It was to prevent himself from getting lost in the unknown void. It was pure luck that he made it through the unknown void and arrived in the Central Heaven Universe. Several dayster, while Chu Kuangren was studying the Timespace Treasure, someone arrived. Master. A beautiful woman in a morous dress appeared in front of him. It was Long Shuijing, his newest follower. Youre here as well? Yes. Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, and the others cante up here, so they told me to send their regards, Long Shuijing said. Chu Kuangrens Heavenly Sword Peak was too close to the Daoistws starry sky, and the ce was filled with the Daoistw aura. Not anyone could make it up there. Han Xingyu and Ling Fei were much stronger than before, but they still could not make it. Since youre here, get yourself a ce and settle down. Yes, Master. Long Shuijing found a nearby mountain and imed it for herself. She then did what Chu Kuangren did and carved the name Rainbow Peak on it. It was to represent the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons bloodline in her. After Long Shuijing, Luo Xue made it up there as well. She also imed a mountain for herself and named it Snowy Peak. Rainbow Peak and Snowy Peak were beside the Heavenly Sword Peak, sandwiching it in between like its guardians. The news spread across the temple and attracted manys attention. Tsk, tsk. Two Heavenly Maidens are willingly staying by his side and guarding him. Yeah, he must be great with women. On a frosty mountain peak filled with freezing qi, someone flew out from the cave and filled the air with terrifying freezing qi. The void was frozen following his emergence. It was Master Han Long. Haha! I have finally broken through to the Five Qi realm! Master Han Long was thrilled. He had been cultivating day and night since he entered the Central Heaven Temple. With the help of the Daoistws starry sky and his hard work, he managed to reach the Five Qi realm and boost his strength greatly. The first thing he thought when he became stronger was Chu Kuangren. I wonder how strong I am nowpared to the Heavenly Sword, muttered Master Han Long. With that, he spotted a mountain peak named Heavenly Sword Peak further away. Its the Heavenly Sword! Hes here too. Great, I can test my strength on him, Master Han Long said as his eyes glinted. Then, his figure shed and flew toward the Heavenly Sword Peak, which he raised his voice at. Heavenly Sword, I, Han Long, am here to spar with you. Please enlighten me. No way. Someone has the guts to challenge the Heavenly Sword? Yeah. Doesnt he know that the Heavenly Sword is already in the Great Perfected realm? The others were shocked and in awe of Master Han Longs courage. After hearing the chatters, Master Han Long gasped in shock. The Heavenly Sword had achieved the Great Perfected realm? How was it possible? He looked at the Heavenly Sword Peak and felt like he was standing before the checkpoint to hell. What was he doing there? Chapter 1760 - 1760 Kill Master Han Long, Snatching The Daoist Law’s Pearl, Incite Public Outrage 1760 Kill Master Han Long, Snatching The Daoist Laws Pearl, Incite Public Outrage Master Han Long came out of close-door meditation confidently and wanted to challenge Chu Kuangren. However, when he learned that Chu Kuangren was already in the Great Perfected realm, he instantly got disheartened and discouraged. He stood outside the mountain peak and shuddered. Despite cultivating the Frost Dao, he could feel chills running down his spine and reaching every inch of his body. He had goosebumps all over his skin, and it made him feel sick. Oh? Is someone here to challenge me? !! A voice came from the Heavenly Sword Peak. Master Han Long gulped nervously. He cupped his fists into a fist salute and said, Its a misunderstanding! Please excuse me! After that, he turned around and fled, but a sword qi shot out from the mountain peak. It was so fast that he could not even dodge it. No! Quintuple Frost Dao Art, Godly Ice Lance! Master Han Long was horrified when he sensed the sword qi chasing him. Hence, he channeled his cultivation to the limit and formed ance using his freezing qi. Thence was hurled at the sword qi. Bang! The sh between the two energies released a powerful shockwave that shook the surrounding mountains. However, the sword qi continued forward with indomitable power, crushing the icence before hitting Master Han Long. He burst into a cloud of blood mist in the air. This is the price to pay for challenging the Heavens. The indifferent voice echoed in the air. Countless other Prodigies were stunned and horrified by the scene. Hes really scary. Master Han Long was in the Five Qi realm, yet he couldnt even block one sh from the Heavenly Sword. Hes indeed a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal and an unusual one at that. The Heavenly Sword is really terrifying. After killing Master Han Long, the Heavenly Sword Peak returned to its peaceful state. Chu Kuangren continued studying the Timespace Treasure. The Eighteen-cycle Trinity Soul Refinement that he cultivated allowed him to split his souls into three. Therefore, he used two souls to study the Timespace Treasure while the remaining one would observe the Daoistws starry sky above him to gain insights into the Daoistw so that he could boost his Arch Gilded Intent. A few dayster, the Daoistws starry sky suddenly trembled. Stars in the Daoistws starry sky suddenly shone brightly. The starlights contained mystical and dense Daoistw energy fluctuation, and as they shone, pearls started to emerge. It was the Daoist Laws Pearl! The Daoist Laws Pearl has appeared! The pearl is a manifestation of the Daoistws starry sky. Absorbing it and refining it will boost ones Arch Gilded Intent greatly. My Arch Gilded Intent has reached a bottleneck at the Third Step. If I can get the pearl, I might be able to reach the Fourth Step! The Prodigies and sky-prides in the Central Heaven Temple looked at falling pearls with an unusual zeal in their eyes. There were countless Opportunities of Fortune in the temple, and the pearls were one of them. A new batch of pearls would appear every once and a while, and one pearl alone was enough to boost ones strength greatly. The cultivation conditions in the temple were so good that even a pig could reach Gilded Immortal by merely cultivating. Swoosh! Multiple figures jumped toward the sky, attempting to snatch the falling Daoist Laws Pearl. It was then that a massive palm rose from one of the golden mountain peaks, trying to snatch all the Daoist Laws Pearls. It was Di Qianqiu! The pearls were useful to him as well. Swoosh! Suddenly, it became windy. The wind stirred the Daoist Laws Pearl around and moved them toward a certain mountain peak surrounded by an endless storm. The Storm Queen, Feng Qiyu, had made a move as well. Other than the two of them, the other Peerless Prodigies and even Outliers joined thepetition. Immortal Sparks shone blindingly under the starry sky for some time, and dazzling energies shone, painting the sky in various colors. However, right before anyone could get the pearls, a terrifying sword shadow rose from Heavenly Sword Peak and released a tornado that swept everything away. Sword qi swept across the starry sky. Bang! Bang! The Emperors Palm and the Storm Energy were all negated. The sword qi destroyed all the other Immortal Techniques, and the Daoist Laws Pearls scattered into the sky again. Then, a massive suction force appeared from the Heavenly Sword Peak and sucked all the Daoist Laws Pearl away like a ck hole. The massive suction force shocked everyone. What is he trying to do? Is he trying to take all the pearls for himself? How greedy! Hes being unreasonable! The expressions on the faces of Di Qianqiu and the others changed. The Daoist Laws Pearls were one of the most important cultivation resources in the temple, and no one dared to take all for themselves. Chu Kuangrens action would make him a public enemy of all the Prodigies in the temple. Heavenly Sword, stop this madness at once and return the Daoist Laws Pearls. A cold voice came from one of the mountains. It was a Peerless Prodigy, and as soon as his words faded, an endless aura erupted and surrounded the entire Heavenly Sword Peak. However, before it could get there, a sword aura erupted from Snowy Peak and blocked the iing aura. It was Luo Xue! Youre in no position to question the Heavenly Sword! Luo Xue said. Even she did not notice that she had sided with Chu Kuangren. Hmph! Heavenly Sword, this is too much! Another explosive aura came, followed by a bloodthirsty dragon qi that made one shudder. It was Chi Longying! You used to flee from the Master. What gives you the right to raise your voice here? Long Shuijing said indifferently. Chi Longyings eyes widened in disbelief when he heard the voice. Long Shuijing, arent you dead? Did you call the Heavenly Sword your master? Whats wrong? Are you disappointed that Im still alive? Long Shuijing scoffed. Chi Longyings expression shifted as shock overwhelmed him. How could this be? He had absorbed Long Shuijings Crystal Dragon bloodline, so she should be nothing but a normal person now. How did she regain her powers and even be stronger than before? On top of that, he had a strange urge to submit to her dragon qi. It was the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon! Chi Longying suddenly thought of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Opportunity of Fortune that he saw on the Ancient Central Heaven. Did that mean Long Shuijing got it? Did she profit from the tragedy and got the inheritance of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon?! Damn it! Chi Longying was furious. Just then, another aura erupted from within the Central Heaven Temple, attempting to shroud the entire Heavenly Sword Peak. Heavenly Sword, hand over the Daoist Laws Pearls! You can take some of it but not all! Youre crossing the line! Yeah! You have already drawn ire from the other Prodigies. You dont want to make any more mistakes! Voices sounded one after another, and they were trying to stop Chu Kuangren from taking all the Daoist Laws Pearls. No sky-prides and Prodigies in the temple could face the wrath alone, but they did not dare to as well. Chapter 1761 - 1761 A Familiar Scene, Killing Several Ancient Prodigies with One Sword Attack 1761 A Familiar Scene, Killing Several Ancient Prodigies with One Sword Attack Chu Kuangren took all the Daoist Laws Pearls for himself and incited public outrage! However, despite facing the wrath and aura of the Central Heaven Temples Prodigies, sword intent was still circting at the Heavenly Sword Peak. A whileter, a voice sounded. Which of you has the guts to take a sword attack from the Heavens? !! There was a moment of silence after he said those words. Take one sword attack from the Heavenly Sword? Not many Prodigies in the Central Heaven Temple dared to take the challenge. He was the Heavenly Sword who had killed Master Han Long, an Ancient Prodigy who just broke through to the Five Qi realm. No one among the crowd was confident to take a hit from him. Heavenly Sword, even though youre powerful, theres only one of you. Do you want to make yourself amon enemy? Wow, you really are courting death. Boom! An immense sword aura gushed out from the Heavenly Sword Peak! It spread like a tide and covered most of the Central Heaven Temple. Under the intimidation of the sword aura, some sky-prides and Prodigies could not help but tremble! Come to the Heavenly Sword Peak if you want the Daoist Laws Pearl. The Heavens dont mind whether youe alone or in a group! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Everyone gritted their teeth angrily, but no one dared to make a move. In the end, Chu Kuangren kept all of the Daoist Laws Pearls. Damn it! How presumptuous of the Heavenly Sword! Is there no one who can deal with him? Sh*t! If this continues, Im afraid the Central Heaven Temple will be entirely under his control. The crowd was discussing furiously. Some even nned to find the God Kings and seek their help in dealing with Chu Kuangren. However, the Central Heaven Temple had a rule that the God Kings could guide their own tribes sky-prides and Prodigies but not intervene in the fight among the younger generation. Are we going to have to allow Chu Kuangren to continue behaving like that? Ye Hao, a Dao King Tribes Ancient Prodigy, mumbled. As an Ancient Prodigy, he was arrogant and could not stand Chu Kuangrens actions. Hence, he nned to join forces with some people to fight against Chu Kuangren. In fact, apart from Ye Hao, several people were also extremely dissatisfied with Chu Kuangren. With that, the few people joined forces and headed to the Heavenly Sword Peak after Ye Haos instigation. Today, we must let the Heavenly Sword taste the consequences of being too arrogant! Indeed. In order to deal with him, Ive taken out all the treasures I havent used for a long time. I must make him suffer this time. Hmph. He killed the Mystic Divination Tribes Prodigies, and I must let him know the consequences of messing with my tribe. Such a movement rmed other people, and many Prodigies and sky-prides were observing the scene. Seeing Ye Hao join forces with a group of people to fight against Chu Kuangren, Wu Tianming and Chi Longyings mouths twitched as they recalled some bad memories. Why does this scene look familiar? Of course, it looks familiar. That was how Di Liufang recruited us to join forces with him to deal with the Heavenly Sword back then. F*ck! These people are doomed. These Ancient Prodigies have yet to experience the most terrifying Outlier of the current era. Chu Kuangren once defeated and almost killed Wu Tianming, Chi Longying, and others. Therefore, they knew very well just how scary the Heavenly Sword was. Ye Hao came to the sky above the Heavenly Sword Peak and shouted, Heavenly Sword, hand over the Daoist Laws Pearls! What responded to him was a barrage of sword qi. Not daring to be careless in the face of the surging sword qi that had killed Master Han Long, Ye Hao mobilized his cultivation to its limit and unleashed a palm attack. After the palm strength shed with the sword qi, Ye Haos entire arm was dripping with blood. The sword attack had severely injured him! What a powerful sword qi! Ye Hao gulped. Facing the sword qi from the Heavenly Sword directly was a more visceral experience than watching from the side. Hmph. Have a taste of my Nine Ultimate Heavenly Saber Megaformation! An Ancient Prodigy snorted. As he mobilized his thoughts and waved his hands, a long pitch-ck saber appeared in the sky and collided in mid-air. Then, it formed a huge saber circle surrounding the Heavenly Sword Peak! That was an extremely powerful formation! A terrifying saber aura emanated from the formation, and every wisp of the saber aura could seemingly tear a person apart! The crowd gasped and said, This is the Nine Ultimate Heavenly Saber Megaformation. Apparently, its the tenth terrifying formation among the Ten Great Central Heaven Offensive Formations! The Ten Great Central Heaven Offensive Formations possessed the most powerful killing power in the Central Heaven Universes. The Nine Ultimate Heavenly Saber Megaformation that the Ancient Prodigy cast was one of them. Although it was not of Expert level, its power was still so astonishing that even an ordinary Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals might find it hard to defend against! That was probably why they dared to approach Chu Kuangren. After all, they were powerful Ancient Prodigies and had some hidden trump cards. Without any hesitation, Ye Hao took out a weird statue. The statue shone brightly and was suspended in midair, where it transformed into a huge avatar holding a giant pitch-ck sword. It had eyes as bright as stars, puffy ck hair, and a domineering aura! Further away, on a mountain peak, Xiang Tiancangs eyes widened. Its the Overlord Physiques aura, and the statue contains the power of the Conqueror Tribes great one. That was not unusual as many God Kings used to originate from the Conqueror Tribe, so it was normal for some powers to be left elsewhere. The avatar, created by the Overlord Physique God Kings energy, and the Nine Ultimate Heavenly Saber Megaformation of the Ten Great Central Heaven Offensive Formations formed a great power. Attack! As Ye Hao let out a low grunt, the avatar behind him threw a punch toward the Heavenly Sword Peak. At the same time, the Nine Ultimate Heavenly Saber Megaformation was activated. The majestic saber energy gushed toward the Heavenly Sword Peak like a torrent from all directions! Meanwhile, the rest of the Prodigies also cast their ultimate moves. We must grab the Daoist Laws Pearls from the Heavenly Sword today. Otherwise, he will behave more presumptuously in the future! Thats right. We cant allow him to stay so arrogant anymore. All the Prodigies joined forces to attack with various saber qi, avatars, formations, and other techniques! However, they soon noticed a sword shadow above the sky. As its frightening sword aura spread, countless saber qi gradually disintegrated and dissipated. An invisible force resisted the huge avatars palm when it got close to the Heavenly Sword Peak before an indifferent voice echoed in the sky. Sword, Thousand Terrain! Boom! The Thousand Terrain Sword roared across the skies! Shortly after, a powerful sword qi that made everyone gasp gushed out like a tide and shattered various Immortal Techniques, avatars, and formations outside the Heavenly Sword Peak! The natural phenomena were hidden in the sword qi. That a sword qi N-No. Thats impossible! How is this possible?! Ye Hao and the Prodigies who came to pick a fight instantly became terrified. They went all out to resist the sword qi, but it was to no avail. As the horrifying energy crushed forward, their bodies exploded into mists of blood! Everything turned calm when the sword qi dissipated. If the energy fluctuations of Ye Hao and others did not remain in the void, everyone would have assumed that nothing had happened just a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, several Ancient Prodigies were turned into ashes, and Chu Kuangren did not even show up! Chapter 1762 - 1762 The Sword-Locking Project, Locking Onto The Heavenly Sword? A Game 1762 The Sword-Locking Project, Locking Onto The Heavenly Sword? A Game Ever since Chu Kuangren killed Ye Hao and other Ancient Prodigies with one sword strike, no one came looking for him for trouble anymore. The sword attack was too scary! It dispelled all Prodigies ideas to go against him. Chu Kuangren spent a few quiet and calm days to continue studying the Timespace Treasure. !! At the same time, he managed to refine those Daoist Laws Pearls. With the help of those pearls, his Arch Gilded Intent went one step further, and he was not far from the Fourth-Step. The Arch Gilded Intent was the key to breaking through to the Embodier realm! That was also part of the reason hepeted for those Daoist Laws Pearls, other than the fact that he did not want to sit back and watch other Prodigies grow more powerful. It was not his style not to grab the treasures. Another few monthster, starlight shone down from the Daoist Laws starry sky and manifested into Daoist Laws Pearls. This time, everyone learned from thest lesson. Instead of fighting for the Daoist Laws Pearls, they locked down the entire Heavenly Sword Peak, where Chu Kuangren was at. Set up the formation. Quick! Damn it. We must not let the Heavenly Sword seed this time. Following that, theyid out countless runes around the Heavenly Sword Peak. However, those runes only trapped but did not kill. Upon seeing the scene, Di Qianqiu, Wu Tianming, and others immediately took action and quickly collected the Daoist Laws Pearls in the starry sky. They had discussed earlier that some of them would lock down the Heavenly Sword Peak while the rest would grab the Daoist Laws Pearls. After that, they would distribute the pearls. In the starry sky, Arch Gilded Immortals and God Kings of the Central Heaven Temple were stunned. Its unbelievable. These sky-prides and Prodigies are arrogant people. I didnt expect they would cooperate to fight against a person. Make a guess. Will they seed? Its hard to tell At the Heavenly Sword Peak, Chu Kuangren grinned while ncing at the runes all around him. Is this what you guys came up with to deal with me? Unfortunately, a few runes cant stop what the Heavens want, said Chu Kuangren. Then, he formed a sword hand sign. Boom! As a majestic sword qi gushed out, a chilly sword shadow rose into the sky, and the impact from the energy shattered the countless runes! All sky-prides and Prodigies failed to resist the attack! He is too powerful. Its difficult for us to put him in lockdown with our strength! Damn it. Is there really no way for us to trap him? Damn it! Everyone was dissatisfied with the oue. After the runes were shattered, a terrifying Arch Gilded Intent erupted on the Heavenly Sword Peak. Then, it turned into a ck hole with a huge suction force that sucked quite some Daoist Laws Pearls. The rest of the people who wanted to snatch the pearls were instantly killed by the sword qi! In the end, the operation to trap the Heavenly Sword andpete for the Daoist Laws Pearls failed. The Heavens look forward to what youll do next. A chuckle echoed all around as if it was mocking everyone present. Sh*t. I refuse to believe we cant hurt him at all! Indeed. Lets think of other ways to deal with him. Everyone was furious with Chu Kuangren, and they were strongly against him now. They refused to believe they could not snatch the Daoist Laws Pearls from Chu Kuangren! All sky-prides and Prodigies gathered to discuss. They called their operation ofpeting for the Daoist Laws Pearls with Chu Kuangren as the Sword-Locking Project, which meant locking the Heavenly Sword in ce andpeting for the Daoist Laws Pearls! Shortly after, starlight fell from the starry sky to form the Daoist Laws Pearls again. Boom! This time, nobody went forward to snatch the Daoist Laws Pearls, but they immediately dashed toward the Heavenly Sword Peak and cast all kinds of Immortal Techniques at the peak! Break! With a low grunt, thousands of Immortal Techniques dissipated as the sword qi swept out. Theres more! A Prodigy grunted and formed a mysterious technique with his hand. Six Deities Holy Dragon Formation! Six long golden dragons formed in the void! Besides him, several other people also cast the same cultivation technique. They were all from the Mystic Divination Tribe! Soon, the sound of the dragon roar resounded in the sky while a terrifying sword aura locked onto the Heavenly Sword Peak! Apart from the Six Deities Holy Dragon Formation, other Prodigies had also set up formations! Emperor Decree! Di Qianqiu let out a low grunt, and a golden Emperor qi rose into the sky, turning into a gigantic decree! He possessed the Fully Realized Emperor Physique, and his mighty Emperors aura caused the entire mountain to tremble like it was about to fall from the sky! However, Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and his sword intent flowed out to stabilize the Heavenly Sword Peak. Nine Dragon Emperor Seal! Di Qianqiu took out a golden Emperor Seal, an Embodier Weapon from his previous life. With the Embodier Weaponbined with the Emperor Physiques divine ability, his power doubled! Golden Emperor qi fell from the sky like a waterfall and locked down the Heavenly Sword Peak. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign. Within the sword qi, there was a surge of majestic and domineering qi, which interacted with the Emperor qi. Heavenly Sword, we wont allow you to continue doing whatever you wish, Di Qianqiu said coldly. Oh? Chu Kuangren chuckled, and the Void Sword beside him lit up with countless pitch-ck sword rays. With a ng, he unsheathed the Void Sword, and the sword aura intensified! The power of the sword qi skyrocketed, and the Thousand Terrains sword qi swept across all directions. In an instant, various Immortal Techniques and restrictions disappeared! Only the Emperor Seal, with its a domineering aura, was left hanging in the sky. Chu Kuangren held the Void Sword high up in the sky. When his sword qi merged with the domineering qi, the impact sted the Emperor Seal away. Retreat! Di Qianqiu yelled. Everyone immediately retreated to avoid being caught in Chu Kuangrens sword qi. Heavenly Sword, our mission is aplished. Although we only managed to stall you for a moment, I believe our people have collected all the Daoist Laws Pearls. Din Qianqiu smiled. This time, the people of the Central Heaven Temple dashed out to attack Chu Kuangren, including an Outlier like him. That left only a few people to collect the Daoist Laws Pearls. This is bad At that moment, a sky-pride rushed over. Di Qianqiu felt his eyelids twitching, and a bad feeling overcame him. It was because the sky-pride before him was one of the people they sent to collect the Daoist Laws Pearls, and he was panicking now. Heh. A chuckle sounded. Whats the matter? I-Its Long Shuijing, said the sky-pride. At that moment, seven colorful light streams shot across the sky and entered the Heavenly Sword Peak, where they stood respectfully behind Chu Kuangren. Master, weve collected all the Daoist Laws Pearls. Alright. Chu Kuangren nodded. Only then did everyone understand that they stopped Chu Kuangren but not Long Shuijing. In other words, they had consumed all their strength and manpower just to stop Chu Kuangren, which left them with insufficientbat strength to stop Long Shuijing. The Sword-Locking Project failed for the second time! Damn it! Long Shuijing is a powerful Prodigy. Why does she want to follow the Heavenly Sword?! Could he do whatever he wants just because hes handsome? Damn it. Weve failed again. What should we do? Will we lose our share in the Daoist Laws Pearls with the Heavenly Sword here? The cultivation resources were right in front of them, but they could only look at them. There were no words to describe how aggrieved they felt. Everyone, youre wee to challenge the Heavens next time. It will be an interesting game. Chu Kuangrens voice was a like a knife stabbing everyones heart as they risked their lives to lock the Heavenly Sword, but it was just a game in his opinion! Chapter 1764 - 1764 The Sharper One Is, The Easier One Will Break, Sparring with God King Di Hong 1764 The Sharper One Is, The Easier One Will Break, Sparring with God King Di Hong Inside the Imperial Deluge Pce, Di Hongs back was to the crowd, showing them the silhouette of a boundless, mighty, and profound figure. The Daoist teaching soon started. God King Di Hong was no doubt a God King. As soon as he started the Daoist teaching, everyone could feel the mightiness of the figure before them, who emanated endless Daoist Rhymes. Solemn Daoist chimes echoed in their ears. !! Everyone was deeply engrossed in his teaching. Di Hongs Daoist teaching was divided into three sections. When the first section ended, everyone was still immersed in the endless mysteries, and it took a long time for them toe back to their senses. What a mysterious Dao. I was so distracted by the Heavenly Sword before this, and I didnt even obtain half of the Daoist Laws Pearls. However, I feel better now after listening to the God Kings Daoist teaching. Everyone looked at Di Hong with great respect. Feel free to ask me any questions, said Di Hong. Everyone raised the problems that they had encountered during their cultivation. Di Hongs cultivation level was so profound that he could enlighten everyone with just a few pieces of advice, and it made everyone satisfied with his Daoist teaching. He was undoubtedly a profound God King. However, Di Qianqiu was among them, and he did not find Di Hongs Daoist teaching helpful. After all, he was a Supreme God King in his previous life. His purpose here was to see how much Di Hong had improved, and he was quite surprised to see Di Hongs achievement. God King, what do you think of the Heavenly Sword? a sky-pride suddenly asked. Upon hearing that, the rest of the people looked at God King Di Hong, looking forward to his answer. Chu Kuangren was too arrogant. Having suffered a lot recently, they wanted to know what God King Di Hong and other executives thought of him. Heavenly Sword. The sharper one is, the easier one will break, said Di Hong. Everyones eyes lit up when they heard that. It seemed like Di Hong and other God Kings did not have any good impression of the Heavenly Sword, which was wonderful news! It looked like the Heavenly Sword would not be able to stay in the Central Heaven Temple for long. The sharper one is, the easier one will break? Heh, who can break the Heavenly Sword? An indifferent voice sounded. Following that, a horrifying sword aura flooded the scene. The sword aura made everyone feel suffocated. Some sky-prides could not help but close their eyes and support their foreheads as they felt their temples twitching. Needless to say, they knew who the aura belonged to. Who else would it be besides the person who imed himself to be the Heavens? Why is he here?! F*ck. Hes not here to interrupt the Daoist teaching, is he? No way. This is the God Kings Daoist teaching. I bet he wont dare to mess around. Otherwise, the God King will kill him with a palm attack. Indeed. At most, hes just like us, here to listen to the God Kings Daoist teaching. As everyone watched the figure in white walk in slowly, they felt a sense of helplessness. He was the person who had traumatized them recently. They had just managed to regain a little confidence from the God King, but now he was here to disrupt the situation again. Heavenly Sword, please be seated if youre here to listen to my Daoist teaching. God King Di Hong kept his back facing the audience even after noticing Chu Kuangrens arrival. However, he did not provide Chu Kuangren with a zafu even though he told thetter to sit down. In other words, he was telling Chu Kuangren to sit on the floor. It was clear that he wanted to humiliate Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren smiled and grabbed an Emperor Tribes sky-pride next to him before throwing the man outside. Then, he took the sky-prides zafu and sat on it! Everyone gasped in horror. Whats wrong with him? The ce belongs to the God King. How dare the Heavenly Sword behave impudently?! How dare you, Heavenly Sword! Enraged, God King Di Hongs aura intensified. Everyone suddenly looked forward to seeing Di Hong kill Chu Kuangren with a palm attack! However, Chu Kuangren remained calm while facing God King Di Hongs domineering aura. Before the God King made a move, he said calmly, Im here to spar with the God King! God King Di Hong was stunned for a moment. What?! Sparring with me? Chu Kuangren must be out of his mind to spar with a God King, who was also a Supreme God King! One must be at least a God King to spar with a God King. Although Chu Kuangren was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal, he was merely an Arch Gilded Immortal. Moreover, he was so much younger than the God King. How dare he! If you want to spar with a God King, you may be buried alive if you dont have enough attainments. Are you sure you want to spar with me? God Kings surpassed Arch Gilded Immortals in the understanding of Dao, and a few casual guidance from the God Kings might benefit Arch Gilded Immortals a lot. That was the Daoist teaching. However, sparring was different, and it was like a debate. One must use all his skills to argue against his opponent. If he did not have enough attainments, he would probably fall into another persons point of view and could not pull himself out of it. Furthermore, he would doubt his own Dao and even experience Demonic Barricades. Then, ones cultivation and future would be damaged. Why not? asked Chu Kuangren. He took the zafu, which belonged to the sky-pride he threw out of the Imperial Deluge Pce, and sat down. God King Di Hong was silent for a while before slowly turning around, revealing himself as an old man who exuded a majestic and grand Emperor qi. Heavenly Sword, you will regret it. Heh! After you. Chu Kuangren smiled. After all, sparring was his strong suit! Please! With that, the two began to spar. The moment their voices sounded, everyone felt a powerful Daoist Rhyme flood the entire pce. It was as if something was weighing on their shoulders. Chu Kuangren and Di Hong spoke eloquently and mentioned countless mysterious Daoist words. Those mysterious Daoist words passed through everyones minds, but nothing stayed because Dao could not be passed on easily. The exquisite Daoist words resounded in everyones ears and benefited them a lot. However, not many people could remember the Daoist words, but those who could remember a sentence or two possessed extraordinary cognizance. The sparringsted three days and three nights. Di Hongs expression changed from disdain to solemn, and eventually, fine beads of cold sweats emerged on his forehead! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren sat in his seat with a rxed expression. Di Qianqiu, who was next to the two of them, was shocked. He was the reincarnation of the Supreme God King, so he was more aware of the mysteries of the sparring than others. At the same time, he was also more aware of the sparring levels of both parties. Chu Kuangren had the upper hand! How was that possible? Even Di Qianqiu could not achieve such a level if he sparred with Di Hong! Could it be that hes also the reincarnation of a Supreme God King? Di Qianqou had thought of that long ago, but he never sensed the reincarnation aura from Chu Kuangren. If he was not a reincarnation of someone, how could he have such an understanding of the Dao? Was that his insight? How old was he? He was merely an Arch Gilded Immortal, but his insight of the Dao surpassed a Supreme God King! It was incredible! Chapter 1765 - 1765 Another Heavenly Sword? Everyone Wants To Be The Heavenly Sword 1765 Another Heavenly Sword? Everyone Wants To Be The Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren and Di Hong were sparring inside the Imperial Deluge Pce. The sparringsted three days and three nights. Eventually, beads of cold sweat emerged on God King Di Hongs forehead, and he had a look of disbelief in his eyes. Although many Prodigies and sky-prides present could not remember the content of the sparring, they could take a guess from the performance of both parties. H-How is this possible !! Could it be that the God King isnt as good as the Heavenly Sword in his understanding of the Dao?! No way! How did he do that? While everyone was amazed, Chu Kuangren stood up slowly and chuckled. So much for the God Kings Dao. The Heavens found it disappointing! After he said that, he turned around and left. With a wave of his sleeves, he left elegantly and casually. He left the Prodigies, who were still in shock, and the sweating God King, who sat on the zafu. Everyone exchanged nces, not knowing what to say for a moment. W-What does this mean? a Prodigy muttered. s At this moment, a faint sigh sounded. God King Di Hong looked in the direction Chu Kuangren left with a conflicted gaze. I really am old God King, will you continue with the Daoist teaching? a Prodigy asked cautiously. The Daoist teaching was divided into three sections, and they had just gone through the first section. This is the end of the Daoist teaching. Everyone, please leave, God King Di Hong said indifferently with a look of despair in his eyes. He had no intention of continuing the Daoist teaching, and it seemed like he had been hit hard by Chu Kuangren. Seeing that made everyone even more furious at Chu Kuangren. What a guy, the Heavenly Sword was, affecting their cultivation time and time again! First, he snatched all of the Daoist Laws Pearls for himself so that they had no resources for cultivation. Now, he came to mess with the God Kings Daoist teaching and deprived their opportunity to listen to the Daoist words. Damn it. Im really mad. Disaster follows the Heavenly Sword wherever he goes. Is he determined to go against us? F*ck. We cant fight or debate Dao with him. What should we do? This is depressing. Some Prodigies were in despair. In the face of an opponent they could notprehend, they felt helpless. Chu Kuangren was on his way back to Heavenly Sword Peak. He grinned while recalling God King Di Hongs dispirited look. Whose fault was it that you tried to kill me? Although I cant kill you now, I can deal you a blow. He was very small-minded. It did not take long for the incident of Chu Kuangren sparring in the Imperial Deluge Pce, which made God King Di Hong doubt his life, to spread. On top of that, as soon as Chu Kuangren left the Imperial Deluge Pce, God King Di Hong announced that the pce was closed and no visitors were allowed. For a moment, everyone in the Central Heaven Temple was in an uproar. Not only did the Heavenly Sword possess abnormally powerful strength, but his understanding of the Dao was so ridiculously good that it made a God King shut himself away from the world. Hes an Outlier. Ill believe you even if you say hes a God King. What should we do now? We lost the Daoist Laws Pearls, and now weve missed the Daoist teaching. Are we going to allow the Heavenly Sword to do whatever he likes? Lets observe him for a while. Was it a good or bad idea to have allowed the Heavenly Sword into the Central Heaven Temple? Do you guys think hes one of the Nine Kings? Its possible, but its uncertain for the time being. Many great ones in the Central Heaven Temple were discussing Chu Kuangren, but there was still no conclusion on how to deal with him. Time flew, and another few months passed. On that day, Chu Kuangren wasprehending Arch Gilded Intent while studying the Timespace Treasure. It was also on that day that he finally made a huge breakthrough. So, this is the Timespace Arch Gilded Intent. Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign, and mysterious energy spread out from all around. Wind, clouds, fallen leaves, and other things around were frozen as if someone had pressed pause on the frame. Everything in a radius of ten kilometers from Chu Kuangren was still. Not only did the space freeze, but even time stopped. Unless ones cultivation was more powerful than Chu Kuangrens, one would be affected if one was caught in the ten-kilometer radius. Break! With a low grunt, the Arch Gilded Intent dispersed. The wind blew while the clouds rolled around, and everything returned to normal again. With the Timespace Arch Gilded Intent and the Timespace Treasure, I can break through the barrier between the two universes with more confidence. Now, all Ick is a clone. He nned to have his clone try to break through the barrier between the two universes on his behalf first. In that way, even if the clone failed, his true form would be safe from harm. However, his clone must be powerful enough to perform such an act, so it must at least not be much worse than himself. It was not easy to refine a clone like that. I possess the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique, so I can use any rare wood-attributed materials in the universe to refine a clone. However, this cultivation technique isnt sufficient if I want to refine a clone with a cultivation level no lower than mine. I must find another method to do it, murmured Chu Kuangren. At that moment, the Void Sword beside him trembled as if it had sensed something. Simrly, countless swordsmen in the universe seemed to have sensed something as well, and their long swords trembled. The phenomenonsted for a while, and it was enough to surprise countless swordsmen. Its the same phenomenon again, and it happened when the Heavenly Sword was born. Although it isnt as great as thest time, its weird that it has appeared again. Thats right. Whats going on here? Could it be the Heavenly Sword again? Interesting Many great ones searched for the source of the phenomenon until they finally locked on the Ancient Spiritual Sword. The Ancient Spiritual Sword again? Could it be that another Heavenly Sword had appeared? As if the great ones had thought of something, a look of disbelief appeared in their eyes. One Heavenly Sword was already making them feel helpless. It would be worse if another Heavenly Sword emerged! Everyone was slightly confused. Meanwhile, on the Heavenly Sword Peak, Chu Kuangren smiled mischievously. Interesting. The jade scroll at his waist trembled slightly, and he received a message from the Spiritual Sword Tribe. Heavenly Sword, return to the Spiritual Sword Tribe immediately. Theres something important we need to discuss. It was a message from the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader. His tone was a little weird and a little more indifferent than before. Could it be due to the phenomenon just now? Chu Kuangren smiled and then got up. Lets go and have a look. After that, his figure disappeared in a sh. In the Central Heaven Temple, a Prodigy looked at the blue sky with mixed feelings. It had been quite a while since he entered the temple, and although he had made some progress, he had not achieved the result he expected. The Heavenly Sword is to be med. He upied all the resources and influenced the Daoist teaching. Hes the reason for our slow progress, the Prodigy mumbled. However, there was a hint of yearning in his eyes. Everyone was afraid of the Heavenly Sword, but everyone wanted to be him! All of a sudden, a stream of light shed across the sky. Seeing it stunned the Prodigy for a moment. Is that the Heavenly Sword?! That direction Is he leaving the Central Heaven Temple? Chapter 1767 - 1767 Gu Qingshan’s Provocation, The Heavenly Sword’s Ultimate Intent, Adequate 1767 Gu Qingshans Provocation, The Heavenly Swords Ultimate Intent, Adequate Inside the Spiritual Sword Tribe, Chu Kuangren was now being questioned by the Ancient Prodigies. However, he remained calm. Everyones questioning seemed like nothing to him, like it was just a breeze in the wind. He was not bothered at all. As everyones sword aura gradually intensified, Chu Kuangrens eyes flickered. Then, his body trembled a little, and an incredibly chilling sword aura erupted, forcing all the Ancient Prodigies back! Now, where did all of you find the courage to act with such insolence before the Heavens?! !! Hmph, youre nothing but a cheap imitation of the Heavenly Sword. How dare you proim yourself as the Heavens! You must have a death wish! One of the Prodigies snorted coldly. A swish sounded as he unsheathed his sword. A sword ray containing a terrifying Arch Gilded Intent shot toward Chu Kuangren like a bolt of lightning! Hum! That chilling sword ray immediately dispersed! That sword was held between Chu Kuangrens two fingers and could not budge! What! That Prodigys expression changed slightly. Then, he channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit. However, his efforts were futile. Drawing arms before the Heavens? You have brought upon your death! With a ng, the sword snapped in two! One of the halves that had the tip of the sword was tossed out by Chu Kuangren. It immediately pierced that Prodigys neck and released huge amounts of sword qi on impact, crushing the Prodigy into nothing! The ground was soaked and wet with blood. Upon seeing that, the remaining Prodigies eyes widened in shock. As Ancient Prodigies, none expected that Chu Kuangren could kill one of their own so easily. His strength was beyond them! Chu Kuang, stop this insolence at once! said the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader. However, Chu Kuangren did not care and only shot an emotionless re at him. When met with his cold gaze, the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader could not help but feel chills run down his spine. This aura The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader gulped. When he met Chu Kuangren for the first time, he was only a Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal cultivator. Hence, he was still powerful enough to suppress Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren was now a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal elite. Despite also being a fellow Great Perfected Arch Immortal elite, the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader felt a feeling of indescribable pressure from Chu Kuangren. It was as if it would only be a simple matter if Chu Kuangren wished to kill him. How How is this possible? How did he be so powerful in just a few years? What exactly has he gone through? The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader did not dare to believe it, and a sense of fear soon overcame him. Can the Spiritual Sword Tribe control such a powerful sword? Not everyone is allowed to address the Heavens as such. But considering youre the leader of this tribe, the Heavens shall spare your life this time, Chu Kuangren said calmly. You The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader opened his mouth and wanted to speak. However, the Sword God King stopped him. That was because someone had arrived. Sounds of sword chimes reverberated from the Thousand Sword Peak in the distance, echoing throughout the area! Following that, the swords left the mountain and rose into the sky. All of them were flying toward the Divine Sword Peak, where theynded and formed a great path made of swords! Meanwhile, at the end of that great path made of swords on the Thousand Sword Peak, a young man in ck robes was standing with both hands behind his back. He walked on the great pathid upon by thousands of swords, slowly approaching everyone. It was as if an ultimate Sword Immortal had arrived! Chu Kuangren looked at that person quietly. His face remained calm and emotionless. Not bad for a fake. The person who arrived was none other than Gu Qingshan. He was the Heavenly Sword who recently appeared in the Spiritual Sword Tribe! With a raise of his hand, a sword came and hovered beside him. Then, heunched the sword at Chu Kuangren like a shooting star. Along with terrifying bursts of sword qi, the sword tore through the sky! Boom! Before that sword could get near Chu Kuangren, it was repelled by the protective sword qi around his body. Your foolishness of provoking the Heavens shall cost you your life! Chu Kuangren stood with both hands behind his back. The moment a terrifying burst of sword aura erupted from him, the great path made from countless swords started trembling. One by one, the swords started to shatter and fall to the ground. At that sight, Gu Qingshans eyes widened, and his sword intent erupted! It was an extremely sharp and noble sword intent! That sword intent carried the power that could make the world submit to it, and every sword in the surroundings started trembling. Meanwhile, many sword cultivators could seemingly see the pinnacle of Sword Dao from that sword intent! That was the Heavenly Swords ultimate intent! Upon noticing that sword intent, Chu Kuangren grinned a little. I see. No wonder you dare stand before the Heavens. Your strength is pretty adequate! Adequate! If any sky-prides in the Central Heaven Temple heard that, they would surely be shocked. That was because, among all the sky-prides and Prodigies Chu Kuangren had faced, most were mere fodder who could not even take a single attack from him. Besides individuals like Di Qianqiu, no one else had made Chu Kuangren take interest in them before. Yet, Chu Kuangren said he was adequate! To countless sky-prides and Prodigies, that was already high praise! However, thatment was very grating to Gu Qingshan. He was the Heavenly Sword, after all! He was the one who epted the will of the Heavens, the Heavenly Sword that would stand on the precipice of Sword Dao in this era. However, his opponent only deemed his strength to be adequate? To someone like him, thatment was a great insult. Youre quite arrogant for a fake, and you have provoked me! The moment he finished speaking, Gu Qingshan waved his arms. In that instant, countless sharp swords wereunched as projectiles toward Chu Kuangren at lightning speed. Terrifying and chilling sword qi was contained within every one of them. Every single sword was powerful enough to shatters! Chu Kuangren remained in his spot as surges of sword qi erupted from his body! Boom, boom, boom! The iing swords collided non-stop with the sword qi, causing the surrounding area to blow up. In turn, the Divine Sword Peak started trembling. Seeing that, the Sword God King tapped his foot gently. Countless runes appeared around the Divine Sword Peak, making the whole area indestructible. With the God Kings powers strengthening the surrounding area, the situation on the mountain stabilized. Boom! The fight continued. It was sword qi against a barrage of swords, one sword intent against another! Is this the Heavenly Swords ultimate intent?! Although theres a difference between the two, these two sword intents are both at the pinnacle of Sword Dao. Im afraid well never be able to get to that level in this lifetime! The few Prodigies could not help but gasp. After all, gaps of power still existed between Prodigies. As for Gu Qingshan and Chu Kuangren, both of those individuals were undoubtedly beings beyond their level! His sword intent Gu Qingshan looked at Chu Kuangren warily. He did not proim to be the Heavenly Sword without any reason to back it up. As the Heavenly Sword appeared, all swords would submit to his rule! The Heavenly Swords ultimate intent would have a suppressive effect against any Sword Dao cultivator in the universe! That was the essential difference between them! However, Gu Qingshan soon noticed that his Heavenly Swords ultimate intent had no effect on Chu Kuangrens sword intent! Furthermore, his sword intent is seemingly starting to suppress mine instead! How How is this possible?! How can someone in this world suppress even the Heavenly Swords ultimate intent?! That thought subconsciously appeared in Gu Qingshans mind. Thats not right. I have epted the will of the Heavens to appear in this world. I am the true Heavenly Sword! Hes only an obstacle in my way! The look in Gu Qingshans eyes became more determined, and a mysterious rune shed in his eyes. Chapter 1769 - 1769 One of the Nine Kings, Killing Gu Qingshan, the Sword God King’s Decision 1769 One of the Nine Kings, Killing Gu Qingshan, the Sword God Kings Decision ording to legends, that era would mark the Nine Kings return, and each of the Nine Kings would have a Kings Mark on them to disy their identity! The rune inside Gu Qingshans eye was a Kings Mark! Interesting. I didnt expect to meet one of the Nine Kings here. Chu Kuangren grinned. !! Meanwhile, having activated the Kings Mark, Gu Qingshans aura intensified, and his terrifying sword aura swept across the whole area! Now, die! Without another word, Gu Qingshan charged and attacked Chu Kuangren again. He raised his hand and gestured a grab in the void, prompting another random sword to enter his grasp. After that, he dashed toward Chu Kuangren at lightning speed and unleashed a powerful sh at thetter. His chilling sword qi swept out like a hurricane! Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, remained still and raised his sword! With a ng, a burst of sword qi released! Chu Kuangren blocked Gu Qingshans attack effortlessly. He said, Come, release your full power and show the Heavens what you can do. Hmph! Gu Qingshan snorted and brandished the long sword in his hand to unleash a myriad of sword techniques in quick session. He already possessed a profound understanding of Sword Dao. Among the younger generation, with the exception of Chu Kuangren, no one else could match him. Even Luo Xue would pale inparison. Under the strengthening effects of the Kings Mark, his cultivation level immediately increased to the Great Perfected realm. Every technique and movement he made was filled with supreme might! When the two swords shed and various sword techniques intertwined, everyone else was dazzled at that magnificent spectacle of a battle. What a powerful sword technique! This is not just a single technique. Hes using all of the Spiritual Sword Tribes sword techniques with perfect mastery! Its like second nature to him! Some were astonished by Gu Qingshans sword techniques and cultivation. However, as the Sword God King watched the battle from the Divine Sword Peak, he was even more shocked by Chu Kuangrens prowess. The Heavenly Sword is incredible! Everyone also noticed it. Sure enough, Gu Qingshans sword techniques were powerful and ever-changing, dazzling those who witnessed him in battle. However, all his attacks were dispelled by Chu Kuangren. Using only the Void Sword, Chu Kuangren did not unleash any exquisite or shy sword techniques. He was merely using the mostmon forms of stabbing, shing, thrusting, and hacking. However, he managed to dispel all of Gu Qingshans various sword techniques using only those basic forms of sword techniques! What level is his Sword Daos cultivation at? the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader could not help but exim. The Sword God King replied slowly with a few words, Formless style and void of technique lead to endless styles and infinite techniques! Even he was not sure if he could match such a proficient level of Sword Dao cultivation. ng! ng! Sounds of metal colliding continued to reverberate through the area. Gu Qingshan had seemingly used up every sword technique in his arsenal. His sword techniques were ever-changing. Some were quick, some were slow, some contained bolts of lightning, some were filled with evil auras By then, he had lost count of the swords he had used. Sometimes, he attacked with a broadsword, sometimes with a rapier No matter the techniques or swords he used, Chu Kuangren managed to block it effortlessly. Gu Qingshan could not hurt even a single strand of hair on his opponent! On the contrary, even a casual swing from Chu Kuangrens sword frightened Gu Qingshan! Youve proven yourself inferior to the Heavens in terms of Sword Dao and cultivation level. What else can you do to win against the Heavens, huh? Chu Kuangren twisted his sword, unleashing terrifying bursts of sword intent that forced his opponent back! Gu Qingshan let out a long roar, and the runes in his eyes lit up brighter than ever. His eyes were radiating with endless Immortal Sparks! Then, he roared, releasing a torrent of sword qi into the sky. This time, his sword qi contained a faint blood-colored light! Ultimate Heavenly Sword, Bloodfall Heavens Light! Gu Qingshan yelled as he channeled his power to the maximum. He even set alight his life essence, using its power to unleash an unprecedented scale of attack! Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren raised and swung his Void Sword. Sword of Invincibility! With a swing of his sword, the invincible attack illuminated the whole area, covering even the sun with its brilliant light! Two sword shadows collided in the air. In the next second, Gu Qingshan fell from the sky like a broken piece of cloth andnded on the ground. He was dripping with blood and covered with sword cuts all over. He had lost! Lying on the ground, Gu Qingshans face was filled with nothing but confusion and disbelief. Was he not the Heavenly Sword? Was he not one of the Nine Kings? Why did he still lose? Moreover, he was defeated in the Sword Dao, which he took pride in the most! Where did he go wrong? Tap, tap, tap Sounds of footsteps appeared as Chu Kuangren slowly walked toward him. His emotionless gaze sent chills running down Gu Qingshans spine. Gu Qingshan could clearly sense his opponents killing intent! The expressions of the Sword God King and others, who were watching from afar, sank. Just as Chu Kuangren raised his hand, someone cried, Oh no! Although the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and others wanted to stop Chu Kuangren, they were restrained by an invisible force. It was the Sword God King! Whats happening? The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and others were puzzled. Why would the Sword God King stop them from saving Gu Qingshan? He was the Spiritual Sword Tribes Prodigy, after all! Besides, he was a one-of-a-kind Heavenly Sword who could rival even Chu Kuangren. Not to mention, he was also one of the Nine Kings! Whoosh! A sword ray shed past. All everyone else saw was Chu Kuangren swinging the Void Sword. Then, Gu Qingshans head flew high up into the air beforending on the ground! Gu Qingshan was dead! From that day onward, Chu Kuangren would be the only Heavenly Sword in the world! Watching the scene from afar on the Divine Sword Peak, the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader was struck with grief and sorrow because that was one of the Nine Kings! He was one of the Nine Kings from the Spiritual Sword Tribe! Unfortunately, that person was now dead. If he were still alive, he would definitely be the Spiritual Sword Tribes main pir of support! Why, Sword God King? Why?! The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader looked at the Sword God King in confusion. He wanted to save Gu Qingshan earlier, but the Sword God King stopped him. He cant be saved. The Sword God King exined, Because of this matter, theres a rift between you and the Heavenly Sword. Furthermore, Gu Qingshan was intent on killing the Heavenly Sword earlier, so its normal for the Heavenly Sword to retaliate in the same manner. If you were to interfere and save Gu Qingshan, you wouldve burned every bridge possible with the Heavenly Sword. This will only bring misfortune and harm to the Spiritual Sword Tribe! He understood everything clearly. There could only be one Heavenly Sword in the Spiritual Sword Tribe! Besides, Gu Qingshan was definitely attacking with killing intent earlier. ording to Chu Kuangrens character, he would certainly kill Gu Qingshan, and no one could stop him! Stopping him also meant forcing him to sever all ties with the Spiritual Sword Tribe. On one side, there was Gu Qingshan, and on the other, there was the Heavenly Sword who was far stronger than him. It would not be hard to choose between the two. In other words, Chu Kuangrens talents greatly surpassed that of Gu Qingshan! The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader pondered and soon epted that fact. However, he was still very saddened by it. No matter what, that person was one of the Nine Kings! It doesnt matter. Another more powerful candidate of the Nine Kings will be born in the Spiritual Sword Tribe! the Sword God King said confidently. He looked at Chu Kuangrens figure and became more excited. Possessing not only the Heavenly Swords talents but also the Kings Mark, this persons achievements will certainly surpass mine in the future! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren also noticed themotion on the Divine Sword Peak. Oh, not stopping me from killing him, huh? You truly are a good schemer, Sword God King. Chu Kuangrens impression of the Sword God King improved. No wonder the Sword God King could maintain the Spiritual Sword Tribes status as a King Tribe even after the Thousand Sword Cmity. Moreover, he managed to do all that alone too. His insights and skill in grasping the bigger picture of the situation are far beyond the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leaders. Besides, Chu Kuangren was not only the Heavenly Sword. He also possessed the Fully Realized Overlord Physique. If that rtionship was utilized well, the Heavenly Sword would be the bond that tied the Conqueror Tribe to the Spiritual Sword Tribe! Chu Kuangren believed that the Sword God King had taken that into ount as well. Just then, a ray of white light appeared from Gu Qingshans corpse, and the light contained an extremely mysterious rune. It was the Kings Mark! Chapter 1770 - 1770 A Blank White Strand of Dao, The Eternal-tier Reward, The Divine Destiny Temple 1770 A nk White Strand of Dao, The Eternal-tier Reward, The Divine Destiny Temple Whoosh! The Kings Mark immediately turned into a ray of light and tried to flee. However, Chu Kuangren snorted softly, and a mysterious Arch Gilded Intent flowed out from his body! In that instant, the surrounding space and time froze! It was a Space-time Arch Gilded Intent! Under the effects of that Arch Gilded Intent, the Kings Mark was trapped in mid-air and could not escape. Only its white light continued flickering in the air. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren reached out and grabbed that white light. Unexpectedly, that white light directly entered the palm of his hand, turning into the mark of a rune thatter disappeared. However, Chu Kuangren could sense an additional power inside his body! Lil Ai, I want a thorough analysis of this. For the time being, Chu Kuangren left it be. His figure shed the next instant and arrived at the Divine Sword Peak. Following his arrival, the Spiritual Sword Tribe Prodigies looked at him with utmost respect. Chu Kuangren ignored them, shot a nce at the Sword God King, and said nothing. The Sword God King was silent for a while before he said, We handled the matter poorly, and thats what caused this misunderstanding. Were sorry, Heavenly Sword. They initially thought that Chu Kuangren was impersonating the Heavenly Sword. That was why they allowed Gu Qingshan to take action without questioning him. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingshan ended up getting himself killed. There better not be a second time, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Actually, he was not too angry about it. After all, the Spiritual Sword Tribe was just a cover for him. Besides, he could not ask for anything better than Gu Qingshan attacking him. It was only because of that he could get rid of one of the Nine Kings. After dealing with Gu Qingshan, he did not return to the Central Heaven Temple immediately. Instead, he returned to his cave residence in the Spiritual Sword Tribe. As he raised his hand, a white rune appeared in the center of his palm. It was the Kings Mark. After Lil Ais analysis, Chu Kuangren managed to figure out what the Kings Mark was. It was a Dao! That was right. It was aplete strand of Dao a nk Dao! The reason it was nk was that Dao could change its form toplement its users Dao! For instance, when Gu Qingshan had the Kings Mark, that Dao was filled with immense sharpness! Now that he was dead, the Dao returned to its nk state. A nk Dao that can change its form ording to the user andplement its users Dao. No wonder the Nine Kings are so revered in this universe, Chu Kuangren mumbled. However, he was not too interested in that strand of Dao. He already had his own path of Dao, after all. If he were to refine the Kings Mark, there was no telling what would happen then. For Chu Kuangren, the Kings Mark was nothing but another shackle. The moment he refined it, it meant that he would be branded by this universe. Although I wont refine this, it shouldnt hurt to keep this with me for the time being. He kept the item as it might be useful to him in the future. Putting aside other aspects, he could use that strand of Dao to obtain a capable subordinate. After keeping the Kings Mark, he summoned the Fantasy Roulette. Congrattions, Host! Youve obtained an Eternal-tier item, the Divine Destiny Temple! Boom! Chu Kuangrens mind was blown! An Eternal-tier reward?! Did I hear this wrong?! It is an Eternal-tier reward! That was the first time Chu Kuangren had received an Eternal-tier reward since he transmigrated into the new body! He even doubted the existence of such high-tier rewards. However, an Eternal-tier reward had found its way to him right now! Am Am I dreaming? Despite Chu Kuangren having a rocksteady Daoist core, it shook a little. He only had a handful of Transcendent-tier rewards so far. They were the Timespace Treasure, Tome of Physiques, Chaos Green Lotus, Lucky Halo, Omniscient Spirit, and Pocket Universe. Any one of those rewards could send a whole universe into shock! Each of them had provided tremendous benefits to him and was crucial to his cultivation journey, but now, he had obtained an Eternal-tier reward! What even is this thing?! Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and opened his inventory. Lets see what kind of item this Eternal-tier reward is. Inside one of the grids in his inventory, the Eternal-tier reward called the Divine Destiny Temple was sitting there, brimming with bursts of golden brilliance. It was an extremely breathtaking and magnificent temple. Chu Kuangren started to understand what the Divine Destiny Temple was the more he read its item description. I see. Alright. Retrieve the item, Chu Kuangren said calmly. The next instant, Chu Kuangren disappeared into thin air. The whole Central Heaven Universe trembled a little during that instant. A few great ones thought they sensed something, and a look of surprise appeared on their faces. Whats happening? There was a change in the Great Dao earlier. However, I cant seem to trace the source of that change The entire Central Heaven Universes Great Dao trembled just now as if it was frightened of something. Even some of the Primordial great ones felt uneasy about it. It was just too terrifying. Despite being Primordials, they could never transcend the restrictions of the universes Great Dao. If something that could frighten the universes Great Dao had appeared, what could it be? Everyone had no idea. Meanwhile, somewhere far away in an unknown dimension, a grand temple that had been forgotten over time suddenly radiated with dazzling light. Waves of mysterious Daoist chimes came from within the temple, spreading in all directions across countless worlds and universes! A few great ones who transcended the universes Great Dao could sense something happening. Their gazes peered across countless universe barriers and dimensions and toward the direction of that divine temple. However, a magnificent surge of intent flowed out, and the prying gazes were dispelled. Those great ones immediately became afraid, so they quickly retracted their gazes. They only caught a vague glimpse of a corner of that divine golden temple. However, just the mere sight of that corner was enough to shock them greatly. The existence of that temple is certainly not something that could be observed from any universe! This forbidden ce is definitely beyond myprehension. Inside the Divine Destiny Temple, a figure suddenly appeared. It was Chu Kuangren. Is this the Divine Destiny Temple? Looking at the grand temple with countless ancient runes engraved on its structure, Chu Kuangren could not help but exim at its magnificence. Every inch and every corner of that divine temple exuded an inexplicable sense of mystery. Wee, Master. At that moment, a crisp and pleasant voice echoed from within the hall. Chu Kuangren was not surprised to hear that voice. The second he arrived at the temple, his mind was filled with information about the ce. He knew the voice speaking to him now was the Divine Temples Spirit. The Temple Spirit was a being that served and supported the Divine Destiny Temple Lord. Temple Spirit, how many iplete Life Contracts does the temple have? Master, there are still eighteen thousand Life Contracts that have not yet beenpleted, the Temple Spirit said. The Life Contract was a certain kind of contract the temple had. The Divine Destiny Temple was a mysterious location that existed beyond countless universes. When those who received the temples favors were dissatisfied with their destiny, they coulde to the ce and make a Life Contract with the Divine Destiny Temple Lord. They would usually exchange whatever they owned to receive the equivalent amount of favor from destiny. However, there would always be greedy people who thought they could be the masters of their own destiny after receiving the Favor of Destiny from the temple. Those people were the ones who did not fulfill their Life Contracts. That was the main reason the Divine Temple had so many iplete Life Contracts. Now that he had be the Divine Destiny Temple Lord, one of the things he must do was hand out punishment to the people who vited their Life Contracts and retrieve those Favors of Destiny from them. Chapter 1771 - 1771 Wu Jizi, Master Of Destiny, Destiny’s Authority 1771 Wu Jizi, Master Of Destiny, Destinys Authority I understand. Theres no rush inpleting the Life Contracts. How many more are there that destiny favors? There are six hundred and sixty-six more Life Cards from the Divine Temple that are yet to be retrieved. A Life Card was a token distributed by the Divine Temple, and the card holders were those that destiny favored. When the card holders felt extreme dissatisfaction about their destiny, they could activate the Life Card toe here. However, since the Divine Destiny Temple had been without a lord for a long time, all the Life Cards had remained inactive. Now, Chu Kuangren was here. Master, there is a card holder who is dissatisfied with his destiny now. Do you want to transport him to the Divine Destiny Temple? Sure. Let hime. Chu Kuangren nodded. Yes On an ancient in a certain universe, a white-robed elderly stared at the chaotic lightning tribtion overflowing with heavens might. His expression spelled dissatisfaction and grievance. I failed. I have prepared a lot for this ascension, and I even have three clones of the same realm. Why did I fail? Is achieving Primordial Realm that difficult? I refuse to ept it! the elderly man shouted angrily at the sky. However, the chaotic lightning tribtion in the sky continued to rumble, and its terrifying aura made the elderly shudder. Kakroom! A bolt of lightning that could shatter the heavens struck down from the sky. The power of that bolt of lightning destroyed the the elderly was on. Its over the elderly man said with his eyes closed. He had epted his cruel destiny, but then, a golden token at his waist shone brightly. What? The elderly man was surprised. He acquired the golden tablet during his early days. It was covered withplicated patterns, and even he had no idea what the tablet could do. He found it interesting, so he carried it with him ever since. Why would it shine at that peculiar timing? The scenery before his eyes changed, and he found himself before a golden temple. W-Where am I? The elderly man looked around the new environment and was confused about why he was teleported there. Everything before his eyes was astonishing. The runes that were carved on the pirs were so profound that even he could not understand them. On top of that, the wall has a peculiarly lit candle, and it gave him the creeps. It felt like the ember on the candle could burn him to cinders. Was the Divine me the light source of the temple? Who would the Temple Lord be? The elderly man gulped and looked ahead. At the highest point of the temple, a figure shrouded in mist was sitting on a golden throne. Although he could not get a clear look at the figures face, the figure emanated an unusual energy presence. It gave the elderly man the urge to kneel even though he was an Embodier trying to break through to be a Primordial. The figure must be someone who had transcended beyond the Universal Dao! He must be someone of the Heaven level! It must be the figure who summoned him into the temple, but why? The elderly man was intrigued. The man on the throne was Chu Kuangren. As he looked at the elderly man, rted information appeared in his mind. The elderly mans name was Wu Jizi, who was trying to ascend to Primordial Realm, but due to theck of power, he failed the ascension and was on the verge of dying. Then, he was transported here. You who destiny favors, wee to the Divine Destiny Temple, Chu Kuangren said. His voice sounded powerful, and it carried a strong sense of superiority and power. With the temples buff, it was as if he had be the supreme ruler above all the heavens. Greetings, senior. Wu Jizi had no idea what the Divine Destiny Temple was, but he dared not be disrespectful. He quickly bowed and greeted Chu Kuangren. You can call me the Master of Destiny. Master of Destiny! The name echoed in Wu Jizis mind and was branded into the deepest part of his soul. He shuddered when he heard the name. The senior called himself the Master of Destiny! If he had the confidence to call himself master of something, he must be someone among the level of the Heaven. Im Wu Jizi. Greetings, Master of Destiny. I would like to know why Im here. You possess the Life Card that destiny distributes, meaning youre the one who destiny favors. Therefore, you have one chance to perform a trade with destiny. Tell me what you wish for, Chu Kuangren said. Life Card Wu Jizi knew he was referring to the golden tablet that he coincidentally acquired during his early days. He did not expect the golden tablet to be something of importance. A trade with destiny? Wu Jizi had a feeling that it might be a great opportunity for him. I want to be a Transcendentalist! he said. Everyone within the Universal Daos cage ultimately wished to transcend beyond the Universal Dao. Only by surpassing the Universal Dao, one could escape from its restrictions and be truly free. Destiny is fair. If you want to acquire something from destiny, please make an equivalent offer. Bing a Transcendentalist is a good wish, but unfortunately, I cannot see any equivalent value in you that is worthy to be traded for this wish, Chu Kuangren said. I Wu Jizi was embarrassed as he realized he was over-demanding. Fortunately, the Master of Destiny was not mad about it. What do you offer in return? A quick thoughtter, Wu Jizi offered a scripture. This is the technique to refine the External Body Manifestation, and its my lifes work. Please take it, Master of Destiny. Chu Kuangren lifted his hand, and the scripture flew into his hand. It was indeed a great offer. He was in need of a clone, and the scripture would be the perfect solution to his needs. This offer isnt enough to support your wish. I Wu Jizi looked embarrassed. The Immortal Weapons that I have gathered were all destroyed during my ascension, and this scripture is all I have left. Be my ve for ten eras, Chu Kuangren said. The offer shifted Wu Jizis expression. He was an Embodier who trumped most of the cultivators. Why would he be someones ve? However, should he reject the offer, he would have to face the lightning tribtion and would eventually die. One option was that he would be enved for ten eras, but he would ascend to Primordial. The other was that he would be killed by the lightning tribtion. It was obvious what he would choose. Wu Jizi will be at yourmand from now on, Master of Destiny. Very well, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. As he lifted his hand, golden light swirled around the temple and formed a leather scroll. It was a Life Contract! In that case, sign a contract with destiny. Wu Jizi took a nce at the content before he signed it. Then, the scroll disappeared. In just a moment, the heavily injured body due to the lightning tribtion recovered to its prime, and his energy was boosted to a terrifying level. So this is the authority of the Master of Destiny? Chu Kuangren was impressed by what he could do. The Destinys Authority was an ability that the Divine Destiny Temple Lord possessed, and it could only be used within the temple. The power could change ones life span and destiny. Chapter 1772 - 1772 Wu Jizi Achieved Primordial Realm, Refining External Body Manifestation 1772 Wu Jizi Achieved Primordial Realm, Refining External Body Manifestation Amazing! Feeling the rapid recovery of his body, Wu Jizi looked at Chu Kuangren in astonishment. He had gone through the lightning tribtion, and even if it did not kill him, his life would be hanging on a thread. However, the temple healed him to his prime in just a moment, and he became a lot stronger than before. But although the power is strong, its not at Primordial Realm yet, Wu Jizi said as he looked at Chu Kuangren with a baffled look. Could the mysterious Master of Destiny not directly break him through to the Primordial Realm? If you want to ascend to Primordial Realm, you would have to go back to your universe and experience the ascension again. Dont worry. Destiny has everything sorted out, Chu Kuangren said. After he said that, Wu Jizi disappeared from the temple. The Universal Dao also sensed his appearance, and the lightning tribtion formed above him, targeting him. Wu Jizi gulped as the lightning tribtion locked onto him. Bless me, Master of Destiny. Kaboom! The bolt of lightning struck down. The powerful energy destroyed the. Wu Jizi released a powerful shout and channeled his energy to the limit. As his palms moved, his Immortals Core energy circted and was sted at the lightning tribtion. The two energies shed, and the st sent Wu Jizi sliding away. The chaotic lightning tribtion continued relentlessly, sting bolts of lighting at him. Soon, more than half the lightning bolts had faded. Wu Jizi was charred by the relentless lightning strikes, and he had consumed more than half of his energy. Did the Master of Destiny lie to me? Wu Jizi could not help but suspect the promise because the lightning tribtion was still so powerful. A feeling of despair slowly overtook him. However, at the next moment, the terrifying lightning bolts paused for some reason, and the power of the bolts was halved. The Universal Daos energy was disrupted. The scene surprised Wu Jizi. Soon, he made it through the remaining lightning tribtion, and his Immortals Core energy increased with a terrifying speed. In the end, he finally broke through the threshold and mastered the power of the Primordial Realm. I did it! My ascension ispleted! For countless years he had worked on his goal, and he finally achieved it on that particr day. Wu Jizi was thrilled, to say the least. As he ascended to the Primordial Realm, the Universal Dao trembled. All the Embodiers and Primordials of the universe sensed his ascension. Wu Jizi has seeded in ascending into the Primordial Realm! How lucky. I thought he would to fail, but the Universal Dao was disrupted at the veryst moment, causing its power to weaken rapidly. What happened? How could the Universal Dao be disrupted? I dont know. Maybe someone helped him. Impossible. Not even a Primordial could interfere with the ascension. Could it be someone who transcended beyond the Universal Daosws? Its possible. Why would someone like that assist Wu Jizi in bing a Primordial? Many of the cultivators were baffled by the sessful ascension. Wu Jizi, on the other hand, was carried away by his joy. Then, he recalled what Chu Kuangren said to him earlier. Destiny had everything sorted out for him. He knew the Master of Destiny helped him. However, he did not expect the Master of Destiny to be powerful enough to interfere with the Universal Daos operation and allowed him to ascend smoothly. Such power was astonishing. Maybe working under hismand isnt a bad thing after all. It might be an Opportunity of Fortune for me. Wu Jizi somehow started to ept the fact that he had to be a ve to the Master of Destiny. Back at the Divine Destiny Temple, Chu Kuangren looked at the stack of life contracts in his hand with a profound grin. The Primordial great one of Wind King Universe, Master Daoist Lightning borrowed ten eras of lifespan from the Divine Destiny Temple to break through the Primordial Realm and promised to repay the temple with a Primordial Supreme Treasure. Yun Yue, an Embodier of the Heavenly Heart Universe, offered his soul to save her love one. The Grand Dao Daoist of Sky Emperor Universe promised to offer his entire universe in order to be free from the Great Daos restriction. Tsk. All of them have yet to meet their contract requirements. The gifts from destiny arent something they can take for granted, Chu Kuangren said with a grin. However, they were all scattered across different universes and possessed unimaginable power. He was not in a hurry to find them and retrieve what they owed the temple. He had the time to y with them in the future. Hmm? This contract is a little interesting. A contract caught Chu Kuangrens eye. Di Feitian, a great one of the Emperor Tribe in the Central Heaven Universe borrowed a Boundary Primordial Supreme Treasure from the temple to win over the God King of the Overlord Tribe and promised to offer his soul and serve the Master of Destiny after he seeds. He looked at the contract with an intriguing grin. Someone from the Central Heaven Universe had made a deal with the Divine Destiny Temple. He could maybe use that particr contract to his advantage. Chu Kuangren kept the contract away. At the next moment, he disappeared from the throne with a single thought. When he reappeared, he was in the Spiritual Sword Tribe in the Central Heaven Universe. The Divine Destiny Temple traversed across different universes and worlds, and it was impossible for him to bring it along with him. However, he could go there whenever he wanted, and the Temples Spirit would inform him if anything happened. Now, lets have a look at this scripture. Chu Kuangren took the scripture he got from Wu Jizi. It was a cultivation technique named the External Body Manifestation. The cultivation technique was mystical and much more astounding than the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique. With his outstanding cognizance, he soonprehended the entire scripture. Refine a Supreme Treasure into my External Body Manifestation? Chu Kuangren muttered. He decided to name it the Treasure Refining Technique. He could refine some of the Innate Supreme Treasure into his clone. The higher the grade of the treasure, the stronger the clone would be, and it would have more potential to grow stronger. He had many treasures that he could refine, but which should he refine? Actually, he had an abundance of Supreme Treasures. For example, he had the Fuxis Guqin, Blooded Crimson Sword and Armor, Life-Death Note, the Void Sword, Chaos Green Lotus, Timespace Treasure, and more. He could barely remember them all. The clone has to be as strong as possible since he has to traverse between the walls of two universes. If he makes it back to Pan Gu Universe, he would also need a certain level of strength to handle problems. With that, theres only one candidate Without pondering for too long, Chu Kuangren had decided which treasure to refine into his clone the Chaos Green Lotus! He wanted to refine a Chaos Supreme Treasure into his clone! First of all, he could not reveal the Chaos Green Lotus in Central Heaven Universe; secondly, the Chaos Green Lotus was powerful enough. Hmph. Refining a Chaos Supreme Treasure into ones clone? I bet not even Wu Jizi has done it or thought of it before. Chu Kuangren chuckled. A Chaos Supreme Treasure was extremely rare in whichever universe, and some did not even have it. With that, he converted his thoughts into action. He was in no rush to return to the Central Heaven Temple, so he stayed in the Spiritual Sword Tribe to refine the Chaos Green Lotus into his clone. The process took him two years. On the other hand, the situation at Central Heaven Temple had changed. Chapter 1773 - 1773 Divine Temple Sequence, Chi Longying Challenges Long Shuijing 1773 Divine Temple Sequence, Chi Longying Challenges Long Shuijing It had been two years since Chu Kuangren left Central Heaven Temple. In the past two years, the Central Heaven Temple had produced many resources for the sky-prides and Prodigies who cultivated under their roof, and they were all raised beautifully. In just two short years, a couple of Prodigies managed to break through to the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. On top of that, the Central Heaven Temple came up with a Temple Sequence, made up of a total of ten Prodigies selected as the Outliers whose strengths were immeasurable. Di Qianqiu was one of them. He was ranked the eighth Outlier in the Temple Sequence. Inside the golden mountain peak, Di Qianqiu was cultivating when he, too, broke through to the Great Perfected realm. Eighth on the sequence Di Qianqiu toyed with the token in his hand with a strange expression on his face. With his Fully Realized Emperor Physique and the Supreme God Kings previous lifes cultivation experience, he was only ranked eighth. It was unimaginable how powerful the other Outliers who ranked higher than him were. This era is much more dramatic than I thought, Di Qianqiu muttered. He put the sequence token away. I wonder how many of the Nine Kings the temple has found. Where has the Heavenly Sword been in the past few years? He was concerned about Chu Kuangrens whereabouts as well. He viewed the Heavenly Sword as his arch nemesis, considering he had lost multiple times to him. Now, he had finally reached the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm and might have a chance to take revenge on the Heavenly Sword, yet the Heavenly Sword had been missing for years. It irritated him. Heavenly Sword, when are youing back? Other than him, several more Prodigies also wished to see Chu Kuangren again. Luo Xue, Long Shuijing, Ling Fei, and the others closer to him were all missing him. Wu Tianming, Chi Longyin, and some of his enemies also missed him. On top of a mountain peak, Wu Tianming was cultivating with strange and ominous runes surrounding him. Each rune represented the unique curse technique of the Nether King Tribe. Cursed Venom, Cursed ughter, Cursed Spirit, Cursed Grudge, Cursed Life, Cursed Heaven I havepleted the cultivation of the Nether King Tribes Six Cursed Seals. With it, I can even kill the Outliers on the Temple Sequence. Heavenly Sword, I will soon take my revenge and regain everything you took from me! Wu Tianming said coldly. The ominous runes around his body were absorbed into his body. Kakroom! Somewhere in the temple, a battle broke out. Two figures were fighting fiercely under the Daoistws starry sky. Powerful dragon qi shed and unleashed terrifyingly zing light into the sky. Its the tenth of the Temple Sequence, Chi Longying, and Long Shuijing! Theyre fighting again Wu Tianming simply nced at them and was not overly bothered. Chi Longying had improved magnificently in the past two years. He was not on the Heavenly God Ranking, but now, he was ranked tenth on the Temple Sequence. No one knew what kind of Opportunities of Fortune he had acquired. Other than Chi Longying, Long Shuijing had improved a lot as well. With her Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline, she even held more potential for growth than Chi Longying. However, for some reason, the tenth ce was given to Chi Longying and not Long Shuijing. The two of them were in a fierce and terrifying fight. The whole Daoistws starry sky was shaking. Dragon King w! Dragon King w! The two Prodigies used the same divine ability. Two massive dragon ws burst out from the void and attempted to tear each other into shreds. One of the dragon ws was covered in ominous-looking blood, while the other dragon w was bathed in colorful lights. Bang! The sh between the two dragon ws released a terrifying energy st in the sky, forcing Long Shuijing backward. She looked at Chi Longying with a frown. It seems like youve absorbed many of our kinds blood again, Long Shuijing said. Others might not know, but she did. Chi Longying possessed the Bloodthirsty Demonic Dragon Art, and the cultivation technique allowed him to absorb other dragons bloodlines to enhance his own strength. It was indeed a wicked technique. She fell for it once and lost her Crystal Dragon bloodline to him. His rapid improvement must be rted to the strange cultivation technique. This has nothing to do with you, traitor! Chi Longying scoffed. He looked at Long Shuijing coldly and greedily. She used to be the Dragon Maiden of the tribe and held an extremely high status among her peers. Now, with the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline, once she made it back to the Dragon Tribe, it would only impact his status and influence. That was why he was determined to get the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline. Long Shuijing, you have no idea how much the Crystal Dragon misses youtely. Chi Longyingughed. Long Shuijings expression changed. Chi Longying, what does that mean? Chi Longying licked his lips and said, The blood of the Crystal Dragon is quite fine. Chi Longying, you b*stard! Shes your sister! Long Shuijings expression turned grim. Infuriated by what she heard, her beautiful eyes were filled with rage that was like an erupting volcano in her. The Crystal Dragon was Long Shuijing and Chi Longyings sister. She was not even eight hundred years old, which was equivalent to a child in mortal age. Youre also my sister. Chi Longying chuckled before he added, Dont worry. I didnt drain her dry. I just refined a part of her bloodline. Long Shuijings expression remained grim. She had lost every hope for the bastard. In order to achieve his goal, he could hurt his dearest kin, a child who could barely defend herself. Hmph! I can give you a chance to end it all. Three monthster, fight me to death. If you win, you can kill me, and the Crystal Dragon will be safe. If you lose, not only will you lose your Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline, but the Crystal Dragon will also die, Chi Longying said. Long Shuijings eyes glinted. She had been fighting Chi Longying recently, but they were all squabbles. Not a single battle they exchanged was life-threatening. However, now seemed to be the time to put an end to his atrocities. If Chi Longying was bold enough to challenge her to a death match, she knew he would have something powerful under his sleeve. However, Crystal Dragons life was involved, and it was difficult for her to just walk away. It seemed like Chi Longying challenged her because he knew she would save Crystal Dragon. What a b*stard! I ept your challenge, Long Shuijing said. Chi Longying was not the only one with a trump card. She, too, has a trump card of her own. Very well. Three monthster, Ill see you at Heavenly War Peak. After that, Chi Longying flew away. News about the death match between the two dragons spread rapidly across the Central Heaven Temple. Many of the cultivators looked forward to it. The tenth ce on the Temple Sequence is going to fight Long Shuijing! Itll be a battle of two dragons! Its going to be a great battle after the brother turns on the sister! Interesting. Long Shuijing is qualified to be ranked top ten on the Temple Sequence, but its maybe because she serves Chu Kuangren that shes not ranked in the top ten. However, her strength is something to be reckoned with, and this battle is going to be interesting. Chapter 1774 - 1774 Almost Succeeded, Heavenly War Peak, Double Dragon Battle 1774 Almost Seeded, Heavenly War Peak, Double Dragon Battle Back at the Spiritual Sword Tribe, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. He had been cultivating for two years, and now, a green light slowly flowed out of his body. The light formed a lotus bud, which was surrounded by countless mystical runes, and strong Chaos energy was also emanating from it. One could spot a figure standing inside the lotus bud. Im almost done, Chu Kuangren muttered as he stared at the lotus bud. He had been refining the Chaos Green Lotus for the past two years and trying to make it into his clone. He was only a few steps shy from sess. All he had to do next was wait for the Chaos Green Lotus to absorb enough Immortals Core energy and the process would beplete. This clone is based on the Chaos Green Lotus. As it has also fused with my bone, my blood, and one of my souls, its not exaggerating to say its another me. He would be the best candidate to venture into the passage between the two universes. Chu Kuangren had invested a lot of effort into that clone. Other than the Chaos Green Lotus, he also fused the Wooden Puppet Refining Technique in the process and used his blood as a resource. As such, it was also fused with a part of his power. He smiled in satisfaction as he looked at the Chaos Green Lotus before he kept it back into his body. Then, he left the Spiritual Sword Tribe. It has been years. I wonder if the folks at the Central Heaven Temple have missed me, Chu Kuangren muttered as he rubbed his chin. Meanwhile, on Heavenly War Peak of the Central Heaven Temple, a lot of Prodigies gathered and were looking forward to the uing battle. The mountain peak was a battleground provided for the sky-prides and Prodigies to test their strength. Today would be the day Chi Longying fought Long Shuijing, and almost all the Prodigies in the Central Heaven Temple hade to watch. In fact, not only them but some of the God Kings also paid extra attention to the battle. Suddenly, it started snowing heavily, and ady in white matched with an ancient sword at her waist arrived. She looked beautiful even with her frosty temperament. She bore a sense of frostiness that would distance everyone from herself as if she was a snow deity. Its Luo Xue. Shes here to watch the battle as well. Many of the Prodigies showed their admiration for Luo Xue. Luo Xue remained a popr figure within the Central Heaven Temple. Other than her looks and temperament, she was also a powerful one. Although she was not listed on the Temple Sequence, she was one of the strongest other than the top ten. Almost none of her peers could beat her in terms of Sword Dao. Suddenly, a strong wind blew. A woman in a beautiful dress emerged from the wind and arrived at the mountain peak. She was surrounded by Immortal Sparks and emanated an energy presence that rivaled Luo Xue. Its the Storm Queen, Feng Qiyu! Damn! Another Outlier! I think shes even stronger than Luo Xue. Other than Luo Xue and Feng Qiyu, other Peerless Prodigies and Outliers arrived one after another, such as Wu Tianming, Xiang Tianchuang, and others. Kakroom! The sky was suddenly painted gold by a burst of energying from further away. Some of the Prodigies who had yet to reach Arch Gilded Immortal Realm felt pressured, and their legs turned weak. They almost fell to their knees as they looked at the horizon in fear. This aura Hes here! Other than him, no one else in the Central Heaven Temple could release such a powerful aura as if an emperor was descending. As the golden clouds descended, a handsome young man in golden robes emerged. He was surrounded by Emperor qi and Immortal Sparks. His sharp eyes looked down at everyone with a condescending gaze, as if he was the superior emperor. It was Di Qianqiu. The battle between the dragons would be interesting, Di Qianqiu said as he nced at Heavenly War Peak. A whileter, another terrifying rage qi spread across the mountain peak and formed boundless blood clouds in the sky. A red dragon emerged from the blood clouds. It was Chi Longying. Roar! His dragon roar echoed across the realm. Uponnding, Chi Longyings massive body started shrinking down to human size, and a terrifying aura burst out. Everyone saw the blood dragon shadows surrounding him that released mournful growls. They were the rage qi of the dragons. What a powerful energy presence. Who would have thought Chi Longying would improve so fast in just a few years. Yeah. He wasnt even on the top ten of the Heavenly God Leaderboard, but hes now on the Temple Sequence. How surprising. Chatters sparked among the crowd. Chi Longying stood on the mountain peak as he nced at the crowd. When he and Wu Tianming locked eyes, both of them showed a rather unusual expression as they nodded at each other. It was like they were greeting each other. Some of them captured the little interaction between the two. Oh? Is Chi Longying close to Wu Tianming? They barely talk to each other in public, but I guess they know each other well privately. Roar! Another domineering dragons roar echoed in the sky. Rainbow-colored light swirled in the sky as a dragon in seven colors approached from the horizon. Its wings pped and stirred up tornadoes in its wake. As the light faded, the massive dragon shrunk into an elegant figure and descended from the sky. A dragon aura, which vastly differed from Chi Longyings aura, spread as shended. Long Shuijing had arrived. Following her arrival, the key characters of the battle of the dragons were present. Everyone looked forward to the battle. Youre finally here, Chi Longying said as he looked at Long Shuijing. A blood dagger appeared in his hand and released a strange Daoist Rhyme. It was the Evil Dragon Dagger! Its appearance caused Long Shuijings eyes to widen in fear. Chi Longying once used the dagger to hurt her and snatch her Crystal Dragon bloodline. We shall end this once and for all, Long Shuijing said. Then, colorful dragon scales appeared on her body and protected her like a suit of armor. Lets fight! Chi Longying cackled. He wielded the Evil Dragon Dagger and lunged toward Long Shuijing. He swung the dagger forward and released a surge of blood-red dragon qi at her. Long Shuijing faced the attack boldly. She clenched her fist and threw a punch at the iing dagger strike, countering it with her even more domineering Rainbow Dragon qi. Bam! The two different dragon qis shed and caused the space around them to explode. Both of them were pushed backward, but that was not the end. Chi Longying opened his mouth and unleashed a crimson dragon breath at her. Hmph! Youre no match for the Ancestor of Dragons dragon breath! This time, the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons dragon breath overpowered Chi Longying and sent him flying away. The Heavenly Rainbow Dragons power is indeed powerful. If I can fuse it with my Bloodthirsty Demonic Dragon Art, I will be able to bring out its full potential. Its a waste on you.Chi Longying cackled and threw himself at Long Shuijing again. Scorching dragon breath, sharp and ominous Evil Dragon Dagger, and all kinds of Dragon Tribe techniques were used non-stop. However, Long Shuijing refused to back down. Youre not worthy of this power. Dragon King w! Bang! The dragon w dashed forward to face the iing attacks. The battle of dragons was fierce, and the rare battle captivated everyones attention. No one dared to even blink as they were afraid they would miss the slightest detail. Wu Tianming was one of the viewers, and he rubbed his chin as his lips curled into a wicked smile. Chapter 1775 - 1775 The Heavens’ Return, Are You Brave Enough To Take One Slash From the Heavens? 1775 The Heavens Return, Are You Brave Enough To Take One sh From the Heavens? The battle of two dragons was going on fiercely at Heavenly War Peak. Dragon breath collided with dragon breath, and dragon w shed with dragon w. The sh of the dragon scales caused a fiery spark in the air and clunks that echoed across the sky. Rainbow Dragon Art, Heavenly Dragon Spear! Long Shuijing jumped into the sky. Immortal Sparks shone around her, and the power of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon gathered to form a colorful dragon spear engraved with countless runes. A destructive aura spread from the tip of the spear as it was hurled forward. Swoosh! The dragon spear tore through the sky, and its power was locked onto Chi Longying. Chi Longying decided to face it head-on. He released a roar, and a massive amount of Blood Dragon qi surged into the sky to form a massive blood dragon shadow. The dragon spear shed with the dragon shadow, causing the entire Heavenly War Peak to tremble. Rainbow Dragon Art, Golden Heavenly Dragon God sh! Long Shuijing used the ultimate technique of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon again. Although she was not a sword cultivator, almost no swordsmen in the younger generation could take that particr sh. Haha! Long Shuijing, the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline on you is really powerful! Chi Longying cackled. Then, he swung the Evil Dragon Dagger forward to break the sword shadow, and his eyes were filled with eagerness. To him, the stronger Long Shuijing the better because it represented the power of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline as well. Rainbow Dragon Art, Fiery Ocean Rising Dragon! Crimson fire burst out and a vicious fire dragon carrying endless me that could burn everything to the ground was fired at Chi Longying. Blood Dragon Art, Crossing sh! Chi Longying swung the Evil Dragon Dagger in a cross, and its de ray shot forward. Another sh between two powerful attacks happened. The weaker cultivators in the audience could not get too close, and as the battle continued, they were forced to retreat further away. The battle of dragons soon entered its climax. Chi Longying, this is my strongest attack. I will use this to punish you for what you have done in the past! Long Shuijing shouted and the rainbow-colored light around her swirled. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Yin, and Yang seven forces of nature swirled around her and formed a supreme power that could shake the heavens. From the void, a clear dragon roar sounded. A dragon in rainbow colors emerged from the void, bathed in unlimited divine light. Each scale on its body contained a Daoist Rhyme. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Heaven Destruction st! Long Shuijing channeled the Heavenly Rainbow energy in her to the limit. Her dragon blood boiled, and her dragon qi swirled out like a tornado. Animals within tens of thousands of kilometers that sensed the pressure of the dragon aura were forced to their knees, trembling in fear. However, Chi Longying refused to back down as well. I will show you the strongest attack of the Bloodthirsty Demonic Dragon Art. Demonic Dragon, All Blood ughter! Chi Longying shouted as his Blood Dragon qi surged. His dragon roar reverberated through the universe. Then, a vicious blood demon dragon appeared. Its ferocious and bloody eyes felt like they contained a sea of blood inside, and those whoid eyes on it would shudder uncontrobly. No one would argue about it being a ferocious beast that brought cmity and disaster to the world. It was the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon versus the Bloodthirsty Demonic Dragon! One was the Ancestor of Dragons while the other was the Demon of All Dragons. As the terrifying energy collided, the dragon aura alone was enough to strike fear into some Arch Gilded Immortals. However, before the two extremely powerful attacks shed, Wu Tianming from the audience seat made his move. He performed a series of strange hand seals, and an invisible energy wave scattered. Suddenly, strange and ominous runes appeared around Long Shuijing. Spit! Long Shuijing suddenly spat a mouthful of blood, and her energy presence weakened drastically, causing her final attack to weaken as well. This is the Nether King Tribe?! Long Shuijings eyes widened in realization as she turned to Wu Tianming further away. She gritted her teeth furiously. Wu Tianming, however, remained frivolous and nonchnt with his hands behind his back. He ignored Long Shuijings re as if he had done nothing. Despicable! Xiang Tianchang said in disdain as he watched from further away. The others were surprised as well. Why did Wu Tianming interfere with the battle? It seems like he has a deal with Chi Longying. Chatters sounded among the audience. Hahaha, Long Shuijing! Today will be the day you die! Chi Longying cackled loudly when he saw Long Shuijings energy rapidly weakening. He knew Wu Tianming would do something because he had made a deal with him. A while back, he went to Wu Tianming and promised to give away his cement on the Temple Sequence if thetter helped to interfere with the battle. Compared to the Temple Sequence, the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline was more attractive to Chi Longying. Long Shuijing, youre really strong for not dying immediately from Wu Tianmings curse. I might not be able to kill you alone, but now, youre doomed! Then, the Bloodthirsty Demonic Dragon behind Chi Longying roared at Long Shuijing. Long Shuijing clenched her teeth and bit the bullet. She managed to unleash the ultimate attack that she prepared. The two dragons shed, but with Long Shuijing cursed, the attack was not strong enough to beat the Bloodthirsty Demonic Dragon. Bam! A deafening explosionter, the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon shattered into pieces, but the Bloodthirsty Demonic Dragon continued forward with indomitable force. At the critical moment, clouds rumbled at the horizon. A ck sword carrying a boundless and terrifying sword qi descended from the sky. The ck sword perforated the Bloodthirsty Demonic Dragons head and destroyed it before it plunged into the Heavenly War Peak, releasing a rampant sword qi in the area. The entire Heavenly War Peak trembled. The runes carved on the mountain peak were also shaking. They did not even react when Long Shuijing fought Chi Longying. Now, a single sword had caused the entire mountain peak to tremble to the point of explosion. This sword Chi Longyings pupils shrank. The pitch-ck de seemed in and dull, but everyone in Central Heaven Temple recognized the sword. The Void Sword! Its the Heavenly Sword! Damn! Its him! Hes back! All the sky-prides and Prodigies who saw the sword gasped in fear, and the terrifying scene from two years ago started to appear in their minds. Without the Heavens permission, who allowed you to kill the Heavens follower? An indifferent voice echoed across the universe. As the clouds rumbled, a figure in white coupled with endless Immortal Sparks slowly descended andnded on the hilt of the Void Sword. As he swung his sleeves back, his vast Immortals Core energy surged out and swept across the mountain. Chi Longying was forced backward. He was utterly terrified. On the contrary, Luo Xue, Ling Fei, Han Xingyu, and others were delighted when they got a clear look at the person. Di Qianqiu, Wu Tianming, and the others could not help but react bitterly to his arrival. The other sky-prides and Prodigies were stunned by the transcendental figure, and only one thought was in their minds. The Heavens, who overpowered everyone, had returned! Long Shuijing looked at the figure in white and breathed a sigh of relief. She had never felt a sense of security like that before. Chu Kuangren stood on the Void Sword and looked at Chi Longying with a condescending gaze. Lizard, youve got some nerves, but are you brave enough to take one sh from the Heavens? Chapter 1776 - 1776 Sending Chi Longying Flying, The Heavens’ Praise, Six Cursed Seals 1776 Sending Chi Longying Flying, The Heavens Praise, Six Cursed Seals The return of the Heavenly Sword shocked the entire Central Heaven Temple! Above the Daoistws starry sky, the corner of all God Kings mouths twitched, and they felt a slight headacheing. With that brat back, the Central Heaven Temple will be in a mess again. Hmph. Its different now than it was a few years ago. Under our training, the strength of these Prodigies is nothing like before. He cant defeat them! Indeed. Not to mention, we have a few powerful ones. !! The top ten have been selected. No matter how powerful the Heavenly Sword is, he cant be invincible like he was in the past. All God Kings were discussing with each other. On the Heavenly War Peak, Chu Kuangren looked at Chi Longying not far away and said, Lil Lizard, youve got some nerves, but are you brave enough to take one sh from the Heavens? As usual, not only was he defiant and condescending, but he even imed himself as the Heavens! Everyone felt even more aggrieved after seeing the scene. It was as if they had returned to the days when Chu Kuangren used to overpower them a few years ago. Chi Longying was the most aggrieved among all. He took a deep breath, and scenes of Chu Kuangren defeating him surfaced in his mind. The one that he remembered the most was the scene where he fled because Chu Kuangren frightened him. Heavenly Sword, I wont run away again this time! Im no longer who I used to be! Do you know how much Ive gone through these past years in order to defeat you? Im now one of the Temple Sequence! Chi Longying said loudly as if cheering to himself, and his dragon qi was surging insanely. Soon, countless ferocious dragon shadows appeared. They were formed by the rage qi of the Dragon Tribe whose blood was absorbed by Chi Longing. Heh. Did that include killing your tribe members? If thats the case, the Heavens are indeed inferior to you. Chu Kuangren sneered. B*stard! Chi Longying became enraged from the embarrassment he was feeling. After all, he killed his tribe members and hurt his younger sister because he wanted to take revenge against Chu Kuangren! However, knowing that his enemy despised his behavior made his heart burn with anger, and he was so furious that his face was contorted. Heavenly Sword, take this! Chi Longying grunted, and his dragon qi soared into the skies. Two blood rays burst out and crossed each other in the air as he swung the Evil Dragon Dagger in the sky. Blood Dragon Art, Crossing sh! Chu Kuangren remained standing in his spot. Youre still weak! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Following that, he moved, and as he soared into the air, the Void Sword trembled and flew into his hand. Now, its your turn to take the Heavens sword! Sword, Thousand Terrain! As he shed the sword forward, with the power of the natural phenomenon within it, a surge of sword qi representing heaven and earth was released. The domineering aura shook the universe and sted the world! Chi Longyings eyes widened as he let out a battle cry and channeled his dragon qi to its limit. Demonic Dragon, Worldwide Blood Carnage! The ferocious blood-colored dragon shadows emerged once again! Then, the anger from the dragon merged into the dragons shadow and collided with the Thousand Terrains sword qi. The next moment, a figure was seen flying backward. It was Chi Longing. By then, pieces of blood-colored dragon scales had fallen off his body, and his body was dripping with blood. Arge amount of dragon blood was sttering out from all parts of his body. He had never been so seriously injured before! It only took one sword attack to severely injure Chi Longying who was ranked tenth on the list! The powerful strength made everyones eyes tremble in fear. He is still as powerful and as scary as ever. Its difficult to imagine how hes been cultivating. Over the past few years, we have undergone various pieces of training and obtained countless Opportunities of Fortune in the Central Heaven Temple, but its still difficult to close the gap between us and him! Indeed Many sky-prides and Prodigies felt that Chu Kuangrens sword did not only strike Chi Longyings body, but it also struck down their desire topete with the Heavenly Sword! Since they could not defend just one sword attack, what did they have topete with their opponent? To be able to take my sword attack, your strength has indeed grown. Chu Kuangren smiled while holding the Void Sword in hand. He was praising Chi Longying, and for some reason, it gave Chi Longying a sense of relief as if his efforts had been seen. Is the Heavenly Sword praising me? Damn. What am I thinking?! He had sacrificed so much to get revenge on him, not his praise! Chi Longying was so furious that his face was flushed. Blood Dragon Art, Heavenly Dragon Blood! Then, Chi Longying thrust the Evil Dragon Dagger in his hand toward himself and stabbed it hard into his chest. That self-inflicted injury shocked everyone. However, the Evil Dragon Dagger released dazzling blood rays that merged into Chi Longyings body and caused his aura to increase rapidly. Heavenly Sword, have a taste of my ultimate trump card! Following that, Chi Longyings body began to expand into a half-human and half-dragon blood-colored monster. Boom! In the next moment, his entire body shot out! The powerful force created two huge holes in the ground behind him. He appeared before Chu Kuangren in almost a second. With a ferocious expression on his face, he stretched his huge w forward to grab Chu Kuangrens head. Instead of dodging and using the Void Sword in his hand, Chu Kuangren unleashed a fist attack. He was fighting force with force! The moment the punch and dragon w collided, an unimaginable force erupted from Chu Kuangrens thin body and sent Chi Longying flying into the air. After that, he crashed into more than a dozen mountain peaks before hended on one of the mountain peaks and was buried in earth and rocks. Is this your ultimate trump card? Thats hrious. At that moment, a strange energy fluctuation emanated. Chu Kuangren was surprised when he felt that strange rune on his body. Soon, countless ck qi gushed out from the rune and insanely eroded his body. However, he was familiar with the energy. Its a curse. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and looked at Wu Tianming not far away. He was also looking at Chu Kuangren with a cold gaze, but he did not look not as fearful as he was a few years ago. It looks like your strength has grown too. Heavenly Sword, in order to deal with you, I went out of my way to cultivate the forbidden technique of my tribe, the Six Cursed Seals. Now, its time to settle the grudge between you and me. Wu Tianming said coldly. Then, he formed a mysterious hand seal. Six Cursed Seals, Cursed Poison, explode! Bang! The Cursed Seal on Chu Kuangrens body exploded, and arge amount of Cursed Poison wreaked havoc inside his body. Ordinary cultivators would have turned into a puddle of blood after being eroded by the Cursed Poison, but Chu Kuangren was different. His physical body was so terrifyingly strong that he could send Chi Longying flying with a punch. Hence, the Cursed Poison could not harm him. Soon, qi and blood, which were mixed with a domineering qi unique to the Overlord Physique, circted in his body. In the blink of an eye, he had expelled the Cursed Poison from his body. Heh. Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve? Taste this! Cursed Carnage, Cursed Grudge, Cursed Spirit, Cursed Life! Wu Tianming mobilized his cultivation to its limit and cast four of the Six Cursed Seals at once! Chapter 1777 - 1777 Three Prodigies Make Their Moves, Are You Confident In Your Curse? 1777 Three Prodigies Make Their Moves, Are You Confident In Your Curse? On the Heavenly War Peak, Wu Tianming made a move by activating four of the Six Cursed Seals! Soon, several treacherous energies attached to Chu Kuangrens body and turned into four strange runes. Arge amount of ck qi gushed out from the four Cursed Seals while treacherous whispers and mismatched sybles rang in Chu Kuangrens ears. They were attacking Chu Kuangrens mind and soul. If an ordinary cultivator heard the whispers, he would probably go mad on the spot from the unbearable pain. Yet, Chu Kuangren turned a blind eye to the curses. Do you think this is all I have?! Wu Tianming sneered, and the four strange runes shone brightly. The ck qi started circting, and an even more terrifying curse energy erupted! The Cursed Grade Seal was activated, and arge amount of rage qi manifested into ferocious evil ghouls that crawled toward Chu Kuangren. Following that, the Cursed Spirit Seal was activated, and the curse energy turned into countless fine needles that pierced his soul through his physical body! Finally, the Cursed Life Seal was activated, and the purest curse energy corroded his physical body. The most mysterious Cursed Life Seal was an energy that did not target ones soul and physical body but the most mysterious fate, fundamentally erasing a persons existence! The Six Cursed Seals was extremely eerie and frightening. Many people gulped upon seeing the scene, and they looked at Wu Tianming in fear. The Nether King Tribes curse techniques were indeed frightening! Those few kinds of Cursed Seals were enough to kill an Arch Gilded Immortal. Heavenly Sword, what do you think of the power of my Cursed Seal? Wu Tianming nced at Chu Kuangren triumphantly. He believed his curse would severely injure the Heavenly Sword no matter how powerful thetter was. Roar! At that moment, a dragon roar sounded in the distance. Shortly after, Chi Longying, whom Chu Kuangren sted away, dashed out from the ruins while releasing his dragon aura at Chu Kuangren. Break! What?! Wu Tianmings expression darkened. How could he disy such powerful strength while being targeted by the Four Cursed Seals? Both of you, get out of my way! An indifferent voice sounded. That was when Di Qianqiu stepped forward and raised his hand to activate the iparably domineering Emperor Physiques divine ability and Emperor Seal. The golden Emperor Seal was surrounded by hundreds of millions of Immortal Sparks and countless runes. As the attack crashed down from the sky, the impact crushed one part of the sky! Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and activated the Overlord Physique to release boundless domineering qi, even though he was affected by the Four Cursed Seals! Boom! With the sword attack unleashed, the domineering qi merged with the sword intent, which turned into a huge sword shadow. Following a deafening explosion, the sky shattered! The huge Emperor Seal exploded with a crack! On the Heavenly War Peak, countless huge cracks also began to appear under Chu Kuangrens feet. This is impossible! How could you still retain such an energy level under the suppression of my Four Cursed Seals? Wu Tianming was confused. Did his Cursed Seals not work? Are you confident in your curses? Chu Kuangren chuckled, and a pitch-ck iron sword appeared in his hand. Soon, a mysterious and unpredictable energy spread from the sword. When he shed the iron sword on his body, the Four Cursed Seals dissipated into nothingness. Wu Tianmings eyes widened in horror. He could not believe that Chu Kuangren managed to break the Cursed Seal that he had spent a lot of effort cultivating. What the hell is that sword?! Wu Tianming asked loudly, unwilling to believe what had just happened before his eyes. He had spent a lot of effort and taken a great risk to cultivate the Six Cursed Seals. If he were careless during the cultivating process, the Cursed Seal energy would backfire and kill him. However, the Cursed Seal he cultivated at such a price did not affect Chu Kuangren at all! That almost crushed his soul! This is impossible. Cursed Heaven! As Wu Tianming yelled, thest rank of the Cursed Seal erupted and fell on him instead of Chu Kuangren. Strange runes started flickering on his body while the Immortals Core in his body suddenly surged! He utilized the method of cursing himself in exchange for the ultimate increase in strength! Although he had to pay a considerable price, he had no choice but to do so when the rest of the Cursed Seals did not affect Chu Kuangren! Meanwhile, Chi Longying and Di Qianqiu also channeled their Immortals Cores. Heavenly Sword, lets see whether the Fully Realized Overlord Physique or the Fully Realized Emperor Physique is more powerful! Di Qianqiu said coldly. Then, his Great Perfected aura erupted. As the one who started the battle, a golden Emperor qi surrounded him and formed a canopy above him. It was the Emperor Physiques divine ability, the Emperor Dome Canopy! With the help of the Emperor Dome Canopy, heunched a piercing technique. Boom! The Emperor Arch Gilded Intent locked onto Chu Kuangren, and a huge finger descended from the sky, sealing the entire universe! It was the Heaven Restraining Emperor Pierce! Roar! Chi Longyings dragon qi erupted, and the dragon aura that had been umting for a long time swept out! Nether King Shadow! The moment Wu Tianming activated the Nether King Shadow, a huge avatar emerged behind him and sted a palm attack forward. The attack was like arge ck cloud that contained monstrous rage qi! The three great Prodigies were not what they used to be. They attacked at the same time and intended to break free of the past nightmare that haunted them! Seven Star Heavenly God Transformation! Chu Kuangren formed a sword hand sign and activated the Amplification Secret Technique. Shortly after, endless starlight surrounded him and manifested into seven huge stars that dashed into his body. In an instant, he put up a sword hand sign and cast the Sword of Invincibility! The sword qi spread outward and collided with the attacks of the three great Prodigies. Soon, the entire Heavenly War Peak exploded and disintegrated in the air. The three great Prodigies escaped and looked solemnly at the center of the dust storm. They did not expect their moves to kill Chu Kuangren, but they thought they would severely injure him at least. However, as the dust storm dissipated, Chu Kuangrens white robe remained free of a single speck of dust. He is unscathed! Our strength isnt what it used to be, but why does the gap in strength between us still exist?! Chi Longying and Wu Tianming were dissatisfied. With that, Wu Tianming raised his hands to activate the Cursed Seal again, and arge amount of cursing energy enveloped Chu Kuangren. Do you like ying with Curse Techniques that much? Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, a glint shed in his eyes, and he raised his hands to release a surge of eerie energy fluctuation that Wu Tianming was familiar with. How is this possible?! Wu Tianming was astonished. The energy fluctuation, which was released from Chu Kuangrens body, spread to him and turned into several familiar creepy runes! They were the Cursed Seals, namely the Cursed Spirit, Cursed Life, Cursed Poison, Cursed Carnage, and Cursed Grudge! The five Cursed Seals imprinted themselves on his body one after another, and an even more terrifying curse energy enveloped him! How do you know the Six Cursed Seals?! Wu Tianming asked in horror. What do you think? Its the Nether Spirit Forest Realm, the Nether Spirit God Kings inheritance! Wu Tianming reacted immediately and thought of the incident in the Nether Spirit Forest Realm. Congrattions! You guessed it! Chu Kuangren reacted with a grin. The Nether Spirit God Kings inheritance that he obtained included the Six Cursed Seals. With his talent, learning the cultivation technique was extremely easy. Wu Tianming had spent a lot of effort learning the cultivation technique, yet Chu Kuangren got it so easily. When Wu Tianming learned of that fact, his Daoist core copsed! Chapter 1778 - 1778 The Temple’s Left Guardian, Di Feitian’s Fear 1778 The Temples Left Guardian, Di Feitians Fear Explode! Chu Kuangren yelled at Wu Tianming indifferently. In an instant, the five Cursed Seals exploded, and the terrifying cursed energy eroded him. The agonizing scream echoed in the air, making everyone present shudder uncontrobly. Its too scary. I cant believe he knows the Curse Technique. How did he do it? Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with fearful gazes. On the other hand, Chi Longying had the urge to retreat. He looked at Chu Kuangren in fear before turning around and flying toward the distance. I must be alive in order to get revenge on him! Chi Longying thought to himself. However, a glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he shed his sword forward. In an instant, the magical energy contained in the sword ray froze the entire spacetime! Chi Longying could not escape as his body was affected by the energy! At the next moment, he turned into a mist of blood and exploded! Chi Longying, the tenth on the Temple Sequence, had fallen! Youre the only one left. Chu Kuangren looked at Di Qianqiu calmly and said, Since the Overlord Physique and the Emperor Physique will meet again one day, we should decide who will be the survivor now. With that, he shed the Void Sword in his hand forward! Bang! The surge of sword qi that gushed out made Di Qianqius eyes widen in horror, and he used all his strength to resist the attack. He also activated the Nine Dragon Emperor Seal to attack the sword ray. With a bang, the Emperor Seal was sted away, and Chu Kuangren arrived before Di Qianqiu in an instant. Then, he unleashed the Void Sword, whose sharp sword ray shrouded the sky and sun! Following the sound of a tear, blood spurted out everywhere! One of Di Qianqius arms was shed off! Amidst the shrill scream, Di Qianqius eyes turned red, and he channeled his Emperor qi to its limit. As the Emperor Physiques third divine ability erupted, the Emperor Decree fell from the sky! Boom! Along with the ferocious and domineering qi, the Overlord Physique was activated, and real-like battle cries sounded in the void. With a punch, the Overlord Physiques divine ability, the Heaven-Piercing Overlord, was activated! The purple-red divine ray wrapped in domineering qi spread out in waves, smashing the Emperor Decree to pieces. The Fully Realized Emperor Physique and the Fully Realized Overlord Physique were supposed to be equally powerful physiques, but when both of them collided, the Emperor Physique performed worse! With the Void Sword in his hand and domineering qi circting him, Chu Kuangren looked like a peerless despot that could tten the universe! At that sight, everyone knew it was not that the Fully Realized Emperor Physique was too weak but that Di Qianqius opponent was too powerful! If this is the improvement you meant, itsughable. Then, Chu Kuangren released a few more sword rays. Di Qianqiu was beaten up so badly that he immediately retreated. Since his Emperor qi was almost used up, he only had the strength to resist but could not fight back! They were both Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals, and the Fully Realized Emperor Physique was not weaker than the Fully Realized Overlord Physique. However, why there was such a huge gap in strength?! Di Qianqiu was puzzled! Boom! At that time, an iparably powerful Emperor qi surged above the sky and turned into a huge palm that crushed down toward Chu Kuangren! It was the Emperor Tribes God King who made the move! In the meantime, another huge purple-red palm attack was released. This time, it was from the Overlord Liu of the Conqueror Tribe! Bang! Two God Kings attacks collided, causing the Heavenly War Peak, which was already shattered into pieces, to turn into dust. The powerful energy storm swept across and blew away many sky-prides and Prodigies as it spread. A glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Its you again, God King Di Hong! Hmph. Heavenly Sword, dont go too far. This is the Central Heaven Temple, and you havemitted a serious crime by killing Prodigies indiscriminately! The voice of God King Di Hong echoed in the sky. Following that, Overlord Lius voice sounded. It was Di Qianqiu and others of the Emperor Tribe who made the move first. The two God Kings seemed to be using each other. Seeing that scene, the heads of some God Kings in the starry sky started to hurt. Why did the Heavenly Sworde back? This time, he had killed two Prodigies, including Chi Longying who was tenth in the Temple Sequence. If Di Hong had not acted in time, Di Qianqiu, who was ranked eighth, would have died. We must not allow the Heavenly Sword to act recklessly. I propose we expel him from the Central Heaven Temple! Di Hong said aloud. Bullsh*t! Overlord Liu refuted. Just as the two God Kings were in dispute, a more domineering Emperor qi swept over from the sky. Amidst the golden auspicious clouds, a figure with an imposing voice approached them! He was a middle-aged man in a golden robe, and his Emperor qi was almost as powerful as that of Di Hong. Some God Kings were shocked to see him. Hes Di Feitian, the Temples Left Guardian! Someone gasped when he recognized the man. There were positions of Left and Right Guardians in the Central Heaven Temple, all of whom were held by the Supreme God Kings. They possessed powers that far exceeded that of ordinary God Kings, and they had the most right to speak in the Temple as they were second only to the Temple Lord. Why is he out from the closed-door meditation? Overlord Liu furrowed his brows. He was not afraid to fight with Di Feitian, but he possessed great power for being the Temples Left Guardian. Heavenly Sword, in the name of the Temples Left Guardian, I dere that you will be expelled from the Central Heaven Temple from now on! Di Feitian said. As expected! everyone said silently to themselves. Di Feitian, who originated from the Emperor Tribe, was indeed biased toward the Emperor Tribe. Left Guardian, this is unfair. Its obvious that Di Qianqiu and others attacked first, said Overlord Liu. Even so, its a heinous crime that the Heavenly Sword killed those on the Temple Sequence who were carefully selected by the temple, and he should be punished. Im being magnanimous for just expelling him, said Di Feitian. Heh At that moment, Chu Kuangren chuckled. Are you, a person who broke your promise and vited the contract, qualified to expel the Heavens? Di Feitians expression changed when he heard what Chu Kuangren said! Some memories of the past appeared in his mind as soon as the word contract was mentioned. He looked at Chu Kuangren in surprise. Who are you?! The rest of the God Kings were shocked too. What was going on? As one of the few people with the highest status in the temple, Di Feitian had never shown his emotion. Yet, his expression changed after hearing Chu Kuangrens statement! Vited the contract? What contract was it? Except for Di Feitian and Chu Kuangren, who knew the contract well, all the people present were puzzled. Chu Kuangren grinned when he saw Di Feitians expression. He, too, could not help but sigh at the coincidence! In the Divine Destiny Temple, many people made Life Contracts with the Master of Destiny, but some vited the contracts, just like Di Feitian. Fate has got everything arranged. Di Feitian, you should be clear about the consequences of viting the contract! Who are you exactly?! Soon, arge amount of Emperor qi gushed out from Di Feitians body and tried to suppress Chu Kuangren. That was when all the God Kings noticed the fear in Di Feitians eyes. The high and mighty Temples Left Guardian was afraid! Chapter 1779 - 1779 The Emperor’s Double Pupils, Di Baishi Challenges Chu Kuangren 1779 The Emperors Double Pupils, Di Baishi Challenges Chu Kuangren Nobody knew that Di Feitian, the Emperor Tribes Supreme God King, had been hiding a secret that terrified him! That secret was the Divine Destiny Temple! Countless years ago, he and the rest of the Emperor Tribes God Kings acted together to besiege and kill a God King from the Conqueror Tribe, the Heavenly Overlord God King. However, he was too powerful, and they were severely beaten and almost perished. Later, Di Feitian activated a Life Card. He went to a mysterious ce and met an existence who imed to be the Master of Destiny. The Master of Destiny was extremely mysterious, and his techniques made a God King tremble in fear. He was definitely a terrifying existence that surpassed this universe! Di Feitian obtained a Half-step Primordial Treasure from the Master of Destiny and managed to defeat the Heavenly Overlord God King from the Conqueror Tribe with it. He promised that from that day onward, he would be a ve of the Master of Destiny and be used by him, but he regretted it shortly after. Not only did he possess a Half-step Primordial Treasure, but he was the Supreme God King who was only half a step away from bing a Primordial. Why would he want to be a ve? He was dissatisfied and unwilling to do so! Therefore, he remained in the Central Heaven Universe and did not fulfill the terms of the contract. For countless years, the Master of Destiny did not look for him, so Di Feitian thought that he was not as powerful as he had imagined. However, Chu Kuangren appeared. He had no idea how Chu Kuangren knew about the Life Contract and his rtionship with the Divine Destiny Temple Di Feitian was starting to get afraid now. Make yourself clear! Heh, the Heavens have made it clear enough. If you dont make it clear, dont me me for making a move and expelling you from the temple. Di Feitian threatened Chu Kuangren. However, at that moment, a middle-aged man in a green shirt with a refined demeanor walked over slowly. Left Guardian, youre too hot-tempered. God King Sikong, this is none of your business. Heh, youre the Left Guardian, and Im the Right Guardian. How can it be none of my business? The person who came was God King Sikong. He admired the Heavenly Sword very much because, for countless years, thetter was the only young man who could pass his Heart-Asking Path and make the path copse on its own. God King Sikong was humbled by Chu Kuangrens Daoist core. Moreover, Di Feitian was an Emperor Tribe member. If the power of the Emperor Tribe continued to grow in the Central Heaven Temple, he, the Right Guardian, might have much less power to speak than Di Feitian. Therefore, he needed Chu Kuangren to counterbnce the Emperor Tribe. What do you mean? The Heavenly Sword is innocent and can stay in the Central Heaven Temple, said God King Sikong. The two guardians confronted each other, neither wanting to give in, and the God Kings above the Daoistws starry sky were watching them. Just when there was a stalemate, a voice suddenly sounded. Let me fight with the Heavenly Sword. If he wins, he can stay in the Central Heaven Temple. Otherwise, the Fully Realized Overlord Physique will no longer exist! The voice contained sounded domineering, and its arrogance shocked many sky-prides and Prodigies. Who dared to fight with the Heavenly Sword even after knowing his power? Soon, a pair of giant golden eyes opened above the sky, releasing an iparably horrifying Emperor qi that shocked many in the Central Heaven Temple. Everyones body trembled as they were shocked to see the person with the giant golden eyes because each of the eyes had two pupils! This is the the Emperors Double Pupils! Di Qianqiu thought of something and gasped in disbelief. The Emperors Double Pupils was a legendary existence and a physique transformed from a mutated Emperor Physique. In addition, it had the potential that wasparable or even more powerful than the Fully Realized Emperor Physique! Historically, that physique emerged even less frequently than the Fully Realized Emperor Physique! Oh, its the Fourth Seat, the fourth on the Temple Sequence, Di Baishi! A glint shed in God King Sikongs eyes, and he looked at the person approaching with surprise. Everyone was just as shocked when they heard his statement. The Fourth-Seat! There were ten seats in Central Heaven Temple, and Di Qianqiu was the Eighth Seat while Chi Longying was the Tenth Seat. As for the Ninth Seat and the rest of the seats, they were mysterious, and no one knew who they were. Now, the Fourth Seat emerged, and he was an Emperor Tribe member with the Emperors Double Pupils! Interesting. Besides possessing the Emperors Double Pupils, youre also one of the Nine Kings, am I right? Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. He could sense the Kings Mark in his body vibrating slightly and reacting to the persons emergence. It was obvious that he was one of the Nine Kings too! Heh, youre quite sharp. Could you be one of the Nine Kings too? Di Baishi was a little surprised, but he did not sense the nine kings aura from Chu Kuangrens body. Obviously, Chu Kuangren was not one of the Nine Kings. In that case, how did Chu Kuangren notice that he was one of the Nine Kings? The Heavens are above the Nine Kings! Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back. Since you want to challenge the Heavens, are you aware of the consequences after you fail?! I wont fail! Di Baishi said indifferently. The Heavens appreciate confident people, and he approves your challenge! Ill see you on the Heavenly War peak ten dayster! Di Baishi said indifferently. Following that, the huge pupils in the sky disappeared, and only the remnant of Di Baishis Emperor qi was left. Di Feitian nced at Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Sword, I hope you can pass Di Baishis trial. He was very confident in Di Baishis power. Shortly after, he waved his hand and left the scene with Di Qianqiu. Heh, the Heavens dont mind granting you guys another failure! Chu Kuangren nced at Di Qianqius broken arm not far away and then raised his hand to keep it. As soon as he returned to the Heavenly Sword Peak, Luo Xue, Long Shuijing, and others visited him. After learning from everyone about the changes in the Central Heaven Temple recently, Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. How many of the Nine Kings are in the Temple Sequence? Time flew, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye. In ten days, Chu Kuangren managed to analyze the Fully Realized Emperor Physique from Di Qianqius broken arm by using the Tome of Physiques! Throughout the ages, he was the only one who had managed to merge the Fully Realized Emperor Physique with the Fully Realized Overlord Physique! Di Baishi, Emperor Tribe and the Conqueror Tribe, I wonder how you guys will react to this power. Chu Kuangren grinned. The golden Emperor qi and purple-red domineering qi interweaved, forming countless ancient mysterious runes. There were nine Heavenly War Peaks in Central Heaven Temple. As one of the peaks was smashed by Di Qianqiu and others when fighting with Chu Kuangren, only eight peaks were left. Now that Di Baishi had challenged Chu Kuangren, the battle must be even more intense. Therefore, a God King took action to strengthen one of the Heavenly War Peaks, which would be the battleground for Di Baishi and Chu Kuangren. No one can smash this Heavenly War Peak except for a God King. The God King, who was in charge of strengthening the mountain, smiled confidently. He, too, was looking forward to the battle. However, he was not the only one as the crowd outside the Heavenly War Peak grew in size. Chapter 1781 - 1781 Di Baishi Activated the King’s Mark, Two Great Physiques On One Person 1781 Di Baishi Activated the Kings Mark, Two Great Physiques On One Person Holy f*ck! The Heavenly Sword was forced back! What terrifying power that was, but that was as expected of the Temples Fourth Seat. The Emperors Double Pupils seems to be a more overpowered version of the Fully Realized Emperor Physique. No, the Emperors Double Pupils arent the only thing. More importantly, Di Baishi has achieved the Five-Step Arch Gilded Intent! Di Baishi stood proudly in the air, his Emperor aura sweeping in all directions. He had both hands behind his back as his aura spread. Di Baishi looked down on Chu Kuangren and said, Your abilities are truly admirable, Heavenly Sword. s, youre not one of the Nine Kings, let alone the true Heavens itself. Against my Emperors Double Pupils, your Fully Realized Overlord Physique pales inparison! Besides the Emperors Double Pupils, I also possess an Emperor Physique with eight unlocked shackles. How can you possibly hope to defeat me?! His words hit everyone hard. To have an Emperor Physique with eight unlocked Dao shackles, one would already be considered an Outlier. Before he gathered all his soul fragments, Di Qianqiu also possessed the same physique with the same conditions. With that Emperor Physique with eight broken Dao shackles, Di Qianqiu reigned as the first on the Heavenly God Leaderboard for hundreds of years! However, not only did Di Baishi possess an Emperor Physique with eight unlocked shackles, but he even had the Emperors Double Pupils! Strengthened by the Double Pupils, there was no telling how terrifying hisbat power was. If Di Qianqiu was deemed an unsurpassable Prodigy over thest ten eras, Di Baishi would be a Prodigy that only appeared once every ten or even a hundred eras! Many Prodigies and sky-prides felt hopeless facing such an existence like him! If someone like him is only the Fourth Seat, what kind of monsters are the top three like? Tsk tsk, Im afraid theyll only be more extraordinary than him. When the seven stars align, the Nine Kings will return. This era is indeed magnificent. To think that so many powerful Prodigies have appeared one after another. Everyone was engaged in a discussion. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren just stood on the Heavenly War Peak. His expression was calm, with no visible change. That made everyone a little surprised. Could it be that the Heavenly Sword has a way of turning the tide? Beats me. The Heavenly Swords capabilities are equally unpredictable. Perhaps he really does have a way out. Everyone felt differently about Chu Kuangrens current situation. Some were cautious of his actions while some admired his courage. Your capabilities are truly more impressive than Di Qianqiu. However, if thats all you got, its far from enough to defeat the Heavens! Do you have any more powerful techniques left? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. Upon hearing that, Di Baishis eyes narrowed. Since were already at this point, why are you still so stubborn and unwilling to face reality? He snorted coldly, and an incredibly dazzling divine light burst out from his eyes. Immensely powerful waves of Emperor qi swept out everywhere without holding back, causing the surroundings to tremble! My next technique will be the one that ends your legend, Heavenly Sword! Di Baishis aura rose to its limit, and the surrounding runes lit up brighter than ever. There were even sounds of Daoist chimes reverberating from the void. Emperors Double Pupils Third Cmity, Overworld Cmity! The Emperors Double Pupils power was channeled to the maximum! A surge of ck and white Emperor qi gushed forward like a raging river, with the force to destroy worlds! Chu Kuangren did not move an inch and took the full blow of that technique with his body! As countless explosions sounded, the whole Heavenly War Peak trembled. Billows of smoke and dust were everywhere. Di Baishi stood with both hands behind his back and his emotionless eyes staring into the heart of the energy storm. Everything has ended! He was confident that no one in the younger generation could survive that attack. Even the Heavenly Sword, whose fame was known throughout the Central Heaven Universe, would be no exception to that. With that, he turned around and was about to leave. However, when the smoke and dust gradually settled, a great burst ofughter suddenly sounded. So thats your most powerful attack? Di Baishis eyes widened with slight disbelief. How can this be?! He turned around and looked toward the center of the location where his attacknded. That was when he saw Chu Kuangren standing with both hands behind his back and swirls of domineering purple-red qi around his body. He was unscathed! Impossible. Even with the Fully Realized Overlord Physique, theres no way you can emerge unscathed after taking an attack like that. What is going on? Di Baishis expression was filled with confusion. Chu Kuangren merely shot him a nce and said, Pairing the Emperor Physique with the Emperors Double Pupils is quite impressive. However, how can you possiblyprehend the limits of the Heavens itself? Impossible! The mark of a seal appeared on Di Baishis forehead. Then, to the shock of every onlooker, an even more brutal and powerful Emperor qi erupted from his body. Whats this? How can he continue getting stronger? What is that mark on his head? Everyone looked at Di Baishi confusingly. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Ah, so youve finally decided to use the Kings Mark. Heavenly Sword, I shall let you witness my most powerful attack! Channeling the power of the Kings Mark with his Emperor Physique and Emperors Double Pupils, terrifying waves of Emperor qi continued surging out from Di Baishi. Due to the sheer might of his Emperor qi, the surroundings began crumbling. Even Di Qianqiu, who was watching from afar, also had a serious look on his face. At this very moment, he is undoubtedly the strongest cultivator among the Emperor Tribes younger generation! Di Baishi let out a long roar as his Emperors aura erupted. Then again, such a powerful aura was nothing but a spring breeze to Chu Kuangren. It could not even make him budge. Hosts of the Emperor Physique and Overlord Physique have always been arch-enemies since ancient times. However, have any of you ever wondered what level of power can be unleashed if the powers of these two physiques are gathered on one person? He said it while looking at Di Baishi, seemingly asking the same thing of him, the members of the Emperor Tribe, and the members of the Conqueror Tribe. Upon hearing that, the cultivators from those two tribes could not help but frown. What kind of nonsense is the Heavenly Sword talking about? Thats right. The Emperor Physique and Overlord Physique are like oil and water. How can these two physiques appear on the same person? Ive never heard of such a case since ancient times too. Is there something wrong with the Heavenly Sword? Despite that, Chu Kuangren ignored the onlooking crowd. Standing where he was, he unleashed his purple-red domineering qi into the air, gradually forming an Overlord apparition d in ck armor! His Fully Realized Overlord Physique waspletely activated! However, everyones jaw dropped when they witnessed what happened next! After the purple-red domineering qi was released, it was followed by a surge of golden Emperor qi. Simrly, an Emperor apparition wearing a grand imperial robe manifested in the void! It was an Emperor and Overlord, with their Emperor qi and domineering qi! The two physiques and their respective powers had appeared on a single person at the same time! Members from both tribes could not even believe their eyes. What the hell is happening?! H-How is this even possible?! How can there be someone who possesses Two of the Great Physiques? This is impossible! What kind of monster is the Heavenly Sword?! Wait, this Emperor Physiques aura Its a Fully Realized Emperor Physique! I cant believe the Fully Realized Emperor Physique and the Fully Realized Overlord Physique have appeared on the same person. How did he even manage to aplish something like this?! The Fully Realized Emperor Physique and the Fully Realized Overlord Physique, any host of the two would be powerful enough to reign undefeated for a whole era, achieving unparalleled feats and glory! However, no one had ever dared to imagine that those two great physiques would appear on the same person at the same time. How powerful could that person be then?! Di Feitian, Di Qianqiu, Overlord Liu, Xiang Tiancang, and the members of these two tribes were all dumbfounded! Chapter 1785 - 1785 Ling Hua of the Seven Celestial Demon Cultivators, a Great Contribution 1785 Ling Hua of the Seven Celestial Demon Cultivators, a Great Contribution Inside the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area, the Heavenly Spirits were heartbroken and furious. After all, they could only stand and watch as their Innate Five Elemental gs were stolen. Some of them almost lost their spiritual form because they were severely injured and ovee with rage. Who the hell was that person? To think that he possessed such power. He even stole our Innate Five Elemental gs. Someone go and find out who that person is! We cant let this matter end just like that. The few enraged Heavenly Spirits said. At that time, an indifferent voice rang out in the void. You should let go of this matter. Upon hearing that voice, the Heavenly Spirits were very puzzled. Supreme Overlord, why are we letting him go? The one who spoke was the Restricted Areas Supreme Overlord! Despite hearing the Supreme Overlords orders, the Heavenly Spirits were still very confused. I said, just leave this matter be. Do I make myself clear? The tone of the Heavenly Spirit Supreme Overlords voice became colder. He seemed to be in a rather bad mood. Although they did not know why, the Heavenly Spirits did not pursue the matter any longer. As such, they could only let that matter go. Within the depths of the Restricted Area, a man in white robes was standing on a mountain peak. That man possessed an unfathomable aura. He was none other than the Supreme Overlord of the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area, the one who stopped the others from hunting down Chu Kuangren. However, he did not do that out of benevolence or mercy. Instead, it was because of the gust of green storm swirling before him. An astonishingly powerful energy was contained within that storm as Daoistws were circling it. One could vaguely see a slender feminine figure within that storm. That person was an Embodier! Your magnanimity is highly appreciated, Heavenly Spirit Supreme Overlord. The slender figure within the green storm chuckled. There was a hint of elegance in her voice. Upon hearing that, the Heavenly Spirit Supreme Overlords face sank. Then, he snorted coldly. You Celestial Demon cultivators are all bandits! Hmph, hes truly lucky. To think hes alive after what happened. Pan Gu Universe is very fortunate for that. Is that so? From what Ive heard, everything he has done over the years has either caused great outrage or great dissent. Why is that, huh? And you call this our universes fortune? Be it his deeds or misdeeds, only the future generation can be the judge of that. The green storm gradually dispersed. The Heavenly Spirit Supreme Overlord stood on the mountain peak for a very long time. His gaze was as deep as a ravine. Chu Kuangren I shall wait and find out what kind of change you can bring to the Pan Gu Universe! In the universe, Chu Kuangrens figure dashed through space like a shooting star. Countlesss passed by him from his perspective. He mobilized his Immortal Consciousness, and after confirming that no one from the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area was chasing after him, he breathed a sigh of relief. Thats strange. I caused such a hugemotion, yet why hasnt the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Areas Embodier done anything? Chu Kuangren could not help but wonder. No matter what, it was a good thing that he managed to escape. Besides, he even obtained the Innate Five Elemental gs. With that item, the Green Lotus body of his would surely benefit a lot. Hey, little guy, you seem to be in a rush. Afraid that theyll catch up to you? A chuckle suddenly sounded. Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed. Whos there? Being able to get close without me noticing is not something ordinary Arch Gilded Immortals can do. It must be an Embodier! Can it be the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Areas Embodier? If that were the case, Chu Kuangren would have to prepare to fight for his life to escape. Rx, theres no need to be on guard. After all, Xu Wu and I once fought in the Immortal Hall because of you. A green storm appeared. Within the storm, a slender figure vaguely appeared. As the storm dissipated, a stunning woman was standing before Chu Kuangren. Her long and green crystal-like hair casually rested on her shoulders, surging with seemingly invisible Daoist Rhymes. What was more alluring was her fair and gorgeous face. She was wearing long green robes that wrapped around her waist tightly, revealing her curvy figure. However, her beauty was not the thing that attracted Chu Kuangren. What surprised him more and also made him relieved was the Celestial Demon qi swirling around her. She was a member of the Celestial Demon Tribe. Apologies, Senior Chu Kuangren was a little curious. An Embodier, huh? She must be one of the seven Celestial Demon cultivators. My name is Ling Hua. Ling Hua chuckled. Ling Hua was one of the seven Celestial Demon cultivators. Besides Bei Ming and Xu Wu, she was the third Celestial Demon cultivator Chu Kuangren met out of the seven. Greetings, Senior Ling Hua. Chu Kuangren greeted with a fist salute. For stealing inside the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area, youre quite brave. Unless Do you have a way to deal with the Heavenly Spirit Supreme Overlord? Ling Hua asked curiously. You think too highly of me, Senior Ling Hua. I had no choice. Oh, is that so? So, you had no choice but to steal inside the Restricted Area? Um Well, the Innate Five Elemental gs will prove to be quite useful to me. That was why I took it. Facing one of the seven Celestial Demon cultivators, Chu Kuangren was quite frank with her. Besides, he understood that Ling Hua had something to do with the fact that he could escape the Restricted Area safely. It was very likely that she was the one who held back the Restricted Areas Embodier. Thats a very unique way of taking things. Ling Huaughed. Senior Ling Hua, why are you in the Restricted Area? Oh, its nothing. I just happened to be passing by and was going to have a mental sparring match with the Heavenly Spirit Supreme Overlord. I didnt expect to bump into you. Mental sparring match? Arent outsiders forbidden from entering the Restricted Area? Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. Do you think he dares to turn down a mental sparring request from the Celestial Demon Tribe? Ling Hua raised her brows. Nice. It looks like even the Restricted Areas are wary of the Celestial Demons might. Where have you been all these years, little guy? Do you know Xu Wu and Bei Ming turned the whole universe upside down just to look for you? Ling Hua said. Back when the universe-connecting portal disappeared, Bei Ming immediately received news of Chu Kuangrens death. Xu Wu also learned of thatter. However, the two of them did not believe it. They searched far and wide throughout the whole Pan Gu Universe but still could not find any sign of Chu Kuangren. It was as if he was really dead. As time went by, the two of them started to lose hope. However, while the two were unsessful, it was Ling Hua who ended up finding him. Well, to sum it up, I went on a trip to the Central Heaven Universe, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Upon hearing that, Ling Huas expression immediately turned serious. Tell me in detail what happened. It was rted to the Central Heaven Universe, so she had to be serious when facing such matters. Chu Kuangren told her briefly about how he fell into the unknown void and how he managed to return by using the Timespace Treasure. However, he concealed the fact that his true body was still in the Central Heaven Universe. After all, one must keep some cards hidden if they wanted to seed. Even with the more trustworthy seven Celestial Demon cultivators, Chu Kuangren inadvertently kept some crucial facts concealed. You truly are a lucky one, do you know that? Ling Hua could not help but feel a little moved by what Chu Kuangren went through. Chu Kuangren then took out a jade scroll and said, Here you go, Senior Ling Hua. This scroll contains every piece of information I obtained about the Central Heaven Universe. Senior Ling Hua, I believe youll know how to utilize this the best. I got it. Ling Hua epted the jade scroll with a serious look on her face. With this item, if the Void Battlefield opens again, we wont be at as much of a disadvantage as before. She clearly understood the significance of the information inside the jade scroll. It could be said that Chu Kuangren had made a great contribution to Pan Gu Universe! Chapter 1786 - 1786 Luo Shui In Danger, Desire Flower Offered A Helping Hand 1786 Luo Shui In Danger, Desire Flower Offered A Helping Hand After meeting up with Ling Hua, Chu Kuangren found an ancient to refine his newly gained Innate Five Elemental gs. The gs were made from the Chaos Green Lotus, so it was extremely useful to him. Several monthster, a fleet of warships arrived near the ancient. Lasers shot across space as they were fired at each other. Explosions echoed across the universe. On one of the warships, a woman wielding a rednce was staring at a bunch of armored cultivators in front of her. Luo Shui, give up. Youve lost, said the leading man in front of Luo Shui. As he raised his hand, a terrifying aura sted forward, carrying the might of heaven and striking fear into peoples hearts. As the Firmament Empires general, I would rather die in battle than surrender to our enemies. If you want a fight, I will give you a fight. Luo Shui wielded hernce and channeled her Immortals Core energy. A st of terrifying energy was released like a torrent, scaring her opponents away. If you insist, I will send you to meet your maker, the man said and grunted coldly. Another st of energy was released to counter Luo Shuis aura. Luo Shui swept hernce forward, but a palm attack forced her backward. The difference in strength was too great. The man was a Peak Gilded Immortal, whereas Luo Shui was just a Third-grade True Immortal. From today onwards, the Firmament Empire will lose one of its generals. The Thirteen Firmament Generals and the thousands of soldiers in the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army are invincible. My death will not impact them. Luo Shui grinned. The mans expression turned sour when he heard her words. She was telling the truth. The Firmament Empire had risen to power rapidly in recent years, and it seemed to be supported by a mysterious power. In just a few decades, it became a force to be reckoned with in the universe, and it had more than a thousand gxies under itsmand. Even the ancient orthodoxy like the Heavenly Dao Sect was forced to take them seriously. Hmph! Luo Shui, I know whats going on within the Firmament Empire. The Firmament Empires strongest support is the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army, and those thousand Gilded Immortals were the ones who brought the empire to its current status today. However, a decade ago, the Divine Shadow Army went into a deep slumber and could not wake up. As for the Thirteen Firmament Generals, no matter how strong they are, theyre just Gilded Immortals. Theyre no match for the Heavenly Dao Sect, the man said. Luo Shuis expression turned bitter, and it fueled the mans delight. Ive done my homework. The reason why the Firmament Empire rose to prominence so quickly is because of Chu Kuangren. Now that Chu Kuangren is dead, his followers are held back by other forces in the Immortal World and cante back to help the empire. Youre destined to lose! The man could not help but exim, Chu Kuangren used to dominate the universe, and he alone could support the rise of an entire empire. He was the one who pushed the Firmament Empire into the publics eye and made it one of the strongest forces in the universe. If he were still alive, I would like to meet him. Hmph! No matter how powerful he is, hes dead! Now, his empire shall follow! The man raised his hand and signaled his men to attack. The battle continued. The remaining soldiers of the Firmament Empire were forced into a desperate situation as their numbers greatly decreased. Even Luo Shuis power was halved. She looked pale and had sustained severe injuries. Bang! The man threw a punch to st Luo Shui away, smashing her onto a. The warships then turned their cannons at the and fired non-stop at where Luo Shui crashed. Fire! A barrage ofsers was instantly fired at their target. Is this the end? Luo Shui muttered. Suddenly, she thought of the figure in white. The man who helped Firmament Star to rise to prominence, the greatest King of the in history, but everyone said he had died in the Immortal World. She refused to believe it because the King would never lose and he was unkible. If the King was not dead, where would he be now? Luo Shui was consumed by her thoughts as countlesssers were fired at her face. All it took was one more moment, and thesers would obliterate her. Then, a mystical flower bloomed in space. Its petals danced around and mitigated all the iingsers from the warships. Whats going on? Luo Shui was somewhat surprised. The beautiful flower floated in space, and an adorable girl was lying in the center of it. The girl looked nonchnt, and her fair skin was alluring. All it took was a nce for the cultivators to fall for her charms. With their inner desires revealed, they took over their sanity. No! Something is wrong with this flower! The face of the Heavenly Dao Sects leading man sank. Then, he steadied his Daoist core, and the jade talisman at his waist glowed. It was the jade talisman that enabled him to steady his Daoist core. As for the others, they all fell into the vortex of desire. Their blood, bones, and even soul disintegrated into light particles and were absorbed into the strange flower. Is that the Desire Flower? The man remembered reading about it from an ancient archive that exined everything about the Desire Flower. The Desire Flower was the manifestation of Desire, the root of all evil. It was also one of the biggest cmities in the world. Why would the Desire Flower appear here? The man was confused but knew he was no match for the Desire Flower, so he immediately left. The Desire Flower did not care about him as she was busy absorbing the desires of the other cultivators. I just woke up to a great appetizer. Not bad. The Desire Flower stretched her arms. Further away, Luo Shuoi saw what happened, and it shocked her. Her eyes were gleaming with fear. I heard you talking about Chu Kuangren. Are you one of his followers? the Desire Flower asked Luo Shui. You know the King? King? Uh Yeah, theres a girl who called him that. I guess youre one of his people, the Desire Flower said. The girl she was referring to was Shang Honghua. Who are you to the King? Where is he now? Luo Shui asked excitedly. You ask too many questions at once. Im sorry, Senior. Can you tell me where my King is? Hes far but near. Luo Shui could not understand what the Desire Flower said. Could the King be nearby? She looked at the ancient behind her and pondered. She then went inside and started to explore the ce. However, after a few days of scouring every corner of the, she did not find Chu Kuangren. Are you trying to find him? Fool, the Desire Flower said with a scoff as she watched Luo Shuo make a fool of herself. Chu Kuangren was indeed on the refining the Innate Five Elemental gs, but with his level of restriction seals, there was no way Luo Shui could locate him based on her cultivation level. The ancient trembled. A green arc-shaped light rippled in the air and scattered outward from a certain part of the. Chapter 1787 - 1787 Life Opportunity, Chu Kuangren Out of Closed-door Meditation, Kingdom Guardian 1787 Life Opportunity, Chu Kuangren Out of Closed-door Meditation, Kingdom Guardian Wherever the green arc-shaped light reached, life flourished. All kinds of natural resources and ingredients appeared in session. Luo Shui also sensed the power contained in the green light. She was heavily injured from the battle with the Heavenly Dao Sect, but when she was basking in the green light, she felt a strong vigor in her body, and her injuries started to recover. What a strong life energy! Luo Shuis eyes widened in disbelief. She looked at the natural resources and treasures that sprung out from the ground and gulped. She had a feeling that one piece of those resources could help her greatly in her cultivation. Yet, all the rare resources and treasures grew on the ground like t weeds. What was the source of the green arc-shaped light? She headed to the source of the green arc light and soon arrived at a mountain peak. She had searched the ce before but found nothing. Yet now, it seemed like the space around the mountain peak was distorted and someone had ced heavy restriction seals around. Is this where the King is? Luo Shuis eyes shone. She waited patiently as the green arc-shaped light continued to scatter outward and cover the entire with life. The ancient was not originally rich in spiritual energy and had limited resources. Now that it was basking in life energy, it flourished and produced all kinds of resources. It was a of treasures. Luo Shui cultivated on the mountain peak, and with the help of the green arc-shaped light, her cultivation level rose rapidly. She soon broke through the Third-, Fifth-, and Seventh-grade True Immortal Realm to the Ninth. She only slowed down when she was near the Gilded Immortal Realm. What terrifying energy. What is it exactly? Luo Shui muttered. The Chaos Green Lotus controls creation and destruction. This is the lotus creation power. With that, she looked at the green arc-shaped light, and even she could not help but be impressed by it. The lotus is amazing. Then, the space around the mountain peak started to shake. Rippled started appearing in space, and a figure in white emerged from the void in a cross-legged sitting posture. Just by looking at his back, one could feel his astounding transcendental presence. It was a mystical feeling. However, Luo Shui was deeply moved because she was familiar with the figure. It was the figure who led Firmament Star out of the Dark Ages and broke free from the Gods rule. The people of the owed him their freedom. It was the figure who founded the empire and made it a prominent force in the universe. My King A zeal appeared in Luo Shuis eyes as she stared at the figure. Even the Desire Flower was emotional seeing the person. The man possessed an incredible charm that seemed to make everyone around him unconsciously admire or trust him with fervor. Chu Kuangren savored the energy in his body and smiled in satisfaction. He stood up and turned around to Luo Shui. Luo Shui, its been a while. Luo Shui was one of the Firmament Stars Daoist Celestials. Now, with Firmament Star growing as an empire, she had also be a True Immortal. My King Luo Shui knelt before him sincerely and said, Wee back, my King. Hows Firmament Star? Decades ago, news of your fall spread. The Empire was in turmoil, but with the Queens power, the empire is still going strong. However, other forces have been trying to annex our territories recently, Luo Shui said. Chu Kuangren nodded when he heard Luo Shuis update. Dont worry. Now that Im back, theyre all going to die. With you here, my King, the empire doesnt need to worry anymore. Luo Shui trusted the man with all her heart. Desire Flower, you did great. Chu Kuangren looked at the Desire Flower and was referring to her saving Luo Shui earlier. I was just having a stretch after waking up from a nap in that universe, the Desire Flower said as she yawned. Due to the different Great Daos will and rules, the Desire Flowers power, which originated from peoples desires in Pan Gu Universe, was restricted in the Central Heaven Universe. To conserve her energy, she went into a deep slumber and only woke up when Chu Kuangren came back. As for Chu Kuangren, his fate was beyond the Great Dao of all the universes, so the Great Daos will and rules could not restrict him. Lets go back to the empire for a while, Chu Kuangren said. Meanwhile, at Firmament Empire, Gu Linglong and the other elders of the empire gathered in front of a massive furnace. Countless rare metals melted in the furnace to form the shape of a sword that emanated a strong sword intent as it took shape. Can we seed this time? Gu Linglong, in her golden dragon robes, stared at the furnace with anticipation. With the strongest support of the empire, the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army, in deep slumber and the news of Chu Kuangrens fall spreading like wildfire, many forces were eyeing to annex the empire. Everyone wanted a piece of the dying empire, or so they assumed. While handling internal affairs and fending off external threats, Gu Lingling gathered rare metals from all over the universe to forge a Kingdom Guardian Weapon. It was not a thoughtless move. She coincidentally came across a forging technique. It was an extremely smart technique, and together with the empires ability to gather all kinds of rare Immortal Metals, the weapon they sought to forge would bear unimaginable power, rivaling even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. However, they had tried forging it thrice, and all ended up in failure. The remaining amount of rare metals was only enough for them to try one more time. Terrifying mes burst from the furnace, releasing a powerful aura. Every Immortal at the scene was frightened. Roar! Suddenly, a dragons roar sounded from within the furnace. Then, eight dragons gathered around the weapon they forged, and a boundless divine aura scattered. The eight dragons have appeared! The forging is a sess! The cultivators around the furnace were delighted. The me in the furnace grew so much stronger that it pushed all the Immortals away. In the end, the eight fiery dragons surrounded the weapon before they flew into the sky, dying the sky red, and the entire was shaking. The cultivators of the empire were over the moon. Its the Divine Weapon! The Divine Weapon has been forged! The Queen did it! After the eight dragons dissipated, a ck iron sword fell from the sky and plunged into the ground in front of the pce. Everyone went over to take a look, but they were surprised and disappointed by what they found. The iron sword was pitch-ck and rusty, and it looked no different than a piece of metal. It did not even have sword qi nor the mighty aura that it emanated earlier. Did we fail? We failed. This isnt a Divine Weapon. Its just a piece of metal. The Immortals shook their heads in disappointment. They had invested a lot of effort and resources only to forge nothing but a useless metal. Anyone would be devastated by the oue. Elder Ruyan looked at Gu Linglong with worry. She knew Gu Linglong barely ate or slept in recent days because of the forging, yet the oue was not only disappointing but also discouraging. Gu Linglong was the most disappointed and sad among the others. As though she noticed Elder Ruyans concern, Gu Linglong inhaled deeply and looked at her with determination. Even without the sword, I can protect the empire! Chapter 1788 - 1788 Firmament Star’s Humans, Can Never Be Enslaved, Just Kill Him With One Slap 1788 Firmament Stars Humans, Can Never Be Enved, Just Kill Him With One p Gu Lingling nced at the piece of metal before she prepared to leave. Suddenly, clouds rumbled, and a domineering aura swept over half of the capital. Several figures emerged from the clouds and slowly descended. They were all True Immortals or Gilded Immortals who were considered the strongest cultivators in Firmament Star. However, when Gul Linglong and the other elders had a good look at the figures, their expressions turned bitter. Tai Yunzi, Master Daoist Blue Carp, and Yue Wufang, what are you people doing here? Each of them was renowned in Firmament Star, yet they had gathered together in the capital. Knowing their personalities and characters, Gu Linglong had a bad feeling about their visit. Your Majesty, we heard you were trying to forge a Kingdom Guardian Weapon to protect the empire, so we came to have a look. However, it seems like youve failed. The old man, Tai Yunzi, nced at the piece of rusty metal and sneered. He, a Sixth-grade Gilded Immortal, was the strongest among all the cultivators present. The Kingdom Guardian Weapon was nothing but a joke. Master Daoist Blue Carp was a lot more straightforward with his words. He voiced his contempt without holding back. Gu Linglong and the other generals reacted grimly to their words. How dare you speak to the Queen like that? War Admiral Chaos, also known as Chaos Daoist Celestial in the past, stepped forward, channeled his Chaos Immortals Core energy, and sted it at Tai Yunzi and the others. However, Tai Yunzi and the others ignored him. The old man simply raised his hand and dissipated the Immortals Core energy st. Then, a handsome young man said in disdain, The Thirteen Firmament Generals are renowned generals on this, but only War Admiral Chaos and War Admiral Nangong are here today. Since the others are all defending the empire at the border, this spacious pce cannot hold us back. Chu Kuangren was the one who left behind the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army, and since they were closely rted to him, I believe Chu Kuangrens fall caused them to go into slumber. Without either one of them, my Queen, you alone cannot rule over the empire. The mention of Chu Kuangren stung Gu Linglongs heart. Everyone said he had fallen for the past decade, but she refused to believe it. She could not help herself from worrying but could not afford to fall because she had to rule the empire. You can try me and see if I can rule it alone. Gu Linglong swung her sleeve behind and released a vast surge of Immortals Core energy forward. It even contained a strong Gilded Trait. When Chu Kuangren was still in Pan Gu Universe, he delivered many resources back to the empire. It was because of him that the empire could rise to a prominent status. With the help of the resources, Gu Linglong also broke through to the Gilded Immortal Realm. As Gilded Immortals were considered elites in the Immortal World, Tai Yunzi and the others were deterred, not daring to act recklessly. My Queen, youre a prestigious symbol of the empire, and we wouldnt want to hurt you. So, I hereby deliver a message on behalf of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Surrender to the Heavenly Dao Sect and pay your offerings in time. Then, we can protect the empire, Tai Yunzi said. What a joke! We finally ended the Age of Gods and returned freedom to the people of Firmament Star, and now youre telling us to be ves of the Heavenly Dao Sect? You have knelt for so long that you cant stand up for yourselves, but we rather die fighting than stay on our knees. War Admiral Chaos grunted and bellowed at them. He had experienced the Age of Gods and knew how hard the lives of the people were. Due to his experience, War Admiral Chaos refuted stronger than anyone because the people of Firmament Star would never be ves again. In that case, dont me us for being rude. Yu Wufang scoffed and said, The Heavenly Dao Sect made it clear that we will be in charge of the empire after we eliminate you people. The empire had grown so big that its territories had extended to more than a thousand gxies. Firmament Star alone had expanded countless times and was no longer what it used to be in ancient times. Being in charge of such a powerful empire was a thrilling prospect in and of itself. Do it! Tai Yunzi ordered his men to attack. Master Daoist Blue Carp took a step forward to release his Immortals Core energy at War Admiral Chaos. The energy was like a tidal wave carrying countless blue carps in it, drowning its opponent. In retaliation, War Admiral Chaos raised his hand to channel the Chaos Immortals Core energy and unleashed it forward. The two different energies collided and caused an explosion to explode in the space around them. Both of them were sent flying backward. On the other hand, War Admiral Nangong, who was Nangong Huang of the ck Heaven Sect, fought Yue Wufang. Yue Wufang was the top swordsman in Firmament Star and was a Second-grade Gilded Immortal, whereas Nangong Huang was just a True Immortal. However, he could match Yue Wufang in terms of power because he had two powerful Arch Gilded items on him an armor and a sword. Hmph! Youve got all the treasures from Chu Kuangren. Yue Wufang grunted in jealousy. Were all people of Firmament Star, yet hes biased toward you. If he really is the King of the human race, he should be fair to all of us. Why did you get the Arch Gilded Weapon and not us? Why must we search for our own materials to forge our own sword? Nangong Huang was amused by Yue Wufangs ignorantment. You? Are you questioning the King? In that case, let me ask you. Where were you when the Gods oppressed the human race? Where were you when the Blood Tribe invaded? Where were you when we fought at the borders to defend Firmament Star? Youre just a pity boy who grew up under the Kings protection. You have no right to question him! You calling him the King is an insult to his name! Nangong Huang was sharp with his words, and it left Yue Wufang speechless. Yue Wufang was shaken, but he released a shout, and the sword qi on him rumbled. He continued to attack Nangong Huang. The War Admirals and the empires elders fought the enemies. Meanwhile, in the sky above the capital, two figures were confronting each other. It was Tai Yunzi, a Seventh-grade Gilded Immortal, and Gu Linglong, a Third-grade Gilded Immortal. Their Immortals Core energy collided and stirred up a storm around them. Your Majesty, based on what I know, other than Chu Kuangren, who was the strongest in Firmament Star, his followers Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and the Godly Phoenix are also elites, but they are all caught up in the Battle of Heavenly Champions. They have their own problems to deal with, and theres no way they cane to your aid. Youre destined to lose! Other than you and the other few, who else has sided with the Heavenly Dao Sect? Gu Linglong asked. There are many more of us. We all know that the capital has hidden many treasures and we all want a share, Tai Yunzi said with a smile. Sometimes, I wonder why you and the others would want to side with the enemies when the empire protects you from all kinds of invasion. Why? Was it me? Did I not do a good job? Then, I realize that when the forest grows bigger, all kinds of birds will live in it, and as the number grows, there ought to be a few stupid ones. She swung her sleeve and released her vast Immortals Core energy, which manifested into a golden palm. All I need to do is p them all to death! Chapter 1789 - 1789 It’s A Pity To Destroy It, Reverse Time, He’s Back 1789 Its A Pity To Destroy It, Reverse Time, Hes Back Gu Linglong gathered her Immortals Core energy and manifested it into a giant golden palm to crush Tai Yunzi. Tai Yunzi narrowed his eyes at the impactful attack, and his gaze turned solemn before he countered with his own punch. When the punch and palm shed, the clouds rumbled. It was a Seventh-grade Gilded Immortal versus a Third-grade Gilded Immortal. However, the st from the collision put the Seventh-grade Gilded Immortal at a disadvantage, and he was sent flying away. At that, his face paled. Youre strong! Theres no way you can achieve such strength with that cultivation level. Its the weapon you wield! Tai Yunzi said grimly. He realized Gu Linglongs golden robes had Immortal Sparks surrounding it like a powerful Immortal Weapon. Thats not all of it. Gu Linglong raised her arm. Light burst from the pce, and a golden seal flew into the sky. It was the human races Supreme Treasure, the Human King Seal! The Human King Seal?! Tai Yunzis eyes widened in fear. Following the expansion of the empire, the human races Supreme Treasure, the Human King Seal, gained extraordinary power since it was closely rted to the fate of Firmament Stars people. Now, the Human King Seal possessed the power to rival an Arch Gilded Weapon. Suppress! Gu Linglong shouted and channeled the Human King Seals power, which she unleashed at Tai Yunzi, attempting to crush him. Bang! Tai Yunzi was sted away by the seal, and blood gushed from his mouth. As expected of the Human King Seal, but I heard it can only be fully utilized in Chu Kuangrens possession. With you wielding it, how much power can you draw? At least its enough to kill you. Gu Linglong channeled the power from the Human King Seal again. As she raised her hands, the seal flipped into the sky. Her aura of the Human Queen expanded and pressured the entire airspace with unrivaled power. Elder Ruyan saw the battle in the sky and somehow saw Chu Kuangrens shadow in Gu Linglong. Is this what they meant by loving a person so much that she bes him? Elder Ruyan thought. Then, she unsheathed a sword to fight her enemy. She sted a powerful sword qi forward, and its sharpness frightened her enemy. It was another Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. The enemy was frightened, to say the least. How could every single one of them possess an Arch Gilded Weapon? Should it not be a rare weapon? How could it be mass-produced to the point that everyone was given one? How ridiculous! How many treasures did Chu Kuangren leave behind? Even when hes dead, hes here haunting us. Hmph! The more treasures, the better. Kill them, and we can get all of them for ourselves! Back in the sky, Gu Linglong used the power of the Human King Seal to overwhelm Tai Yunzi, forcing him to a disadvantage. Then, Tai Yunzi shouted and released a powerful energy aura. It was the power of the Heavenly Dao! The Heavenly Daos energy expanded outward, and its domineering aura pressured the entire airspace. The power of the Heavenly Dao Sect! Gu Linglong raised a brow. Its not easy mastering this level of Heavenly Dao energy. It seems like youve sided with them for a long time. From the moment Chu Kuangren offended the Heavenly Dao Sect and killed their Divine Daoists, the Firmament Empire has been their target since. The Heavenly Dao Sect has nned for this to happen within, and your fate is sealed, Tai Yunzi said as he cackled coldly. It is your fate thats sealed! Gu Linglong said. Then, she channeled her Immortals Core energy to the limit. The Human King Seal was aimed at Tai Yunzi. This time, Tai Yunzi did not avoid or dodge it. Instead, the Heavenly Dao energy in him overflowed and manifested into a massive palm. Splendid Heaven-shattering Palm! With a bang, the Human King Seal was sted away. Tai Yunzis energy presence surged, and he pulled out a whisk from his sleeve. It was also a powerful Arch Gilded Immortal Weapon. This is the Heavenly Dao Whisk given to me by the Heavenly Dao Sect Master. With this and my cultivation, I have absorbed more than tens worth of lives and finally mastered the Heavenly Dao energy. Gu Linglong, you shall die today! Tai Yunzi flung his whisk forward. As the whisk was flung forward, Immortal Sparks shone, and Heavenly Dao energy erupted. The power sted Gu Linglong away. Its premature to speak of the oue with such certainty. Gu Linglong refused to back down even if she was in a difficult situation. As the ruler of an empire, she had to live up to her identity and pride, so she maintained hermanding presence. As she raised the Human King Seal into the sky, it grew in size before it crashed down at Tai Yunzi. Tai Yunzi flung his whisk forward, and tens of thousands of Immortal Sparks were sted at the Human King Seal. The collision between the two energies shook the entire capital. Countless cultivators saw the battle and prayed for their Queen. Once Gu Linglong was defeated, they would be ves again, not to the Gods but to the Heavenly Dao Sect. King, please watch over us! A cultivator knelt before the towering statue of the Human King in the capital and prayed with deep reverence. Bang! Gu Linglong was sent flying away by the powerful energy. By then, Tai Yunzi had also noticed the people praying before the statue in the capital. He looked at Chu Kuangrens statue and grunted coldly. Theres no use praying to a dead person. The statue is an eyesore. When I take control of the empire, I will erase the name from history! He wielded his whisk and flung it at the statue. The massive power destroyed the statue, causing it to copse. The chunks and debris were falling down on the people. No! Gu Linglongs eyes widened anxiously. When she wanted to save her people from the copsing statue, Tai Yunzi locked onto her weakness and channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit. He flung the whisk forward, sting powerful Heavenly Dao energy at her. Your Majesty! Elder Ruyan, War Admiral Chaos, and the others were horrified by the scene. Just then, the entire Firmament Star trembled as if it sensed somethinging from space. Following that, an indescribable force expanded from the sky and shrouded the entire capital The Clouds and wind stopped for a moment. The falling chunks of statue and debris froze in space as well. Even the rumbling Immortals Core energy fluctuation and the energy that swept across the realm everything froze. As if the world was paused, everything stayed still. The only thing that remained active was the peoples thoughts and senses, but they were moving and reacting at a much slower rate. It felt like their thoughts would freeze if they stopped thinking. What was happening? Tai Yunzis eyes were overflowing with fear. The power that paused the world, what was it? He tried using the Heavenly Dao energy in him, but it was not reacting. His Heavenly Dao energy was inferior before that massive power. The statue is quite nice. Its a pity that its destroyed, a voice said indifferently. Then, a figure in white appeared among the people. The statue was magically pieced back together, one by one. It was like time was turned back. This voice Gu Linglong could not hold her joy back when she heard the voice. Everyone was granted freedom to move around again, but all kinds of Immortals Core energy were erased following the disappearance of the mysterious energy. Tai Yunzi, Yue Wufang, and the others were horrified as they looked at the figure in white standing on top of the statue. Its him! Hes back! Chapter 1790 - 1790 Kingdom Guardian Heaven Stabilizer, Chu Kuangren, You Idiot 1790 Kingdom Guardian Heaven Stabilizer, Chu Kuangren, You Idiot Its him. Hes back! Tai Yunzi, Yue Wufang, and the others looked at the white figure on top of the statue, and their eyes were overflowing with fear. They knew the figure in white all too well. Back then, he led the human race to overthrow the Gods rule and fought courageously in the Blood War in the Extraterritorial Region. However, they never took him seriously back then. How is this possible? You should be dead! How did youe back? Its impossible! Tai Yunzi was drowned in disbelief. Yu Wufang and Master Daoist Blue Carp also had grim looks on their faces. Is he the King of the human race? Master Daoist Blue Carp said in reverence. He came to Firmament Star from the Extraterritorial Region recently and had never seen Chu Kuangren before, but he had heard a lot about him. Especially when he experienced the power of freezing space and time, it was unbelievable. Was that something a human could do? It seems like the news of my fall has attracted many monsters and demons. With a swift movement, he teleported to the side of the rusty sword lying on the ground. The rusty sword was considered a failed Kingdom Guardian Weapon. However, when Chu Kuangren arrived beside it, the rusty sword buzzed strongly as if it was thrilled to be in his presence. The unusual phenomenon was unbelievable. Whats going on? What is he doing? Isnt that a rusty sword? The moment he touched it, the boundless sword aura erupted, and the rusty sword started to release Immortal Sparks. As it basked in Immortal Sparks, the rust on the de slowly cracked and fell off. A snowy white de was revealed underneath, engraved with countless mystical runes. Master Daoist Blue Carps heart raced when he saw the sword. Even he, who was known as the top swordsman in Firmament Star, could not help but be shocked, and his sword heart also started trembling non-stop. The Kingdom Guardian Weapon is a sess! Gu Linglong muttered. The attempt to forge the Kingdom Guardian Weapon was a sess, but the weapon itself fell into a ruined state, and only people with true power could bring out its power. Great. I dont have any weapon on me yet, and this sword will do great. Chu Kuangren flicked the de with his finger, and it released a clear chime. The sword emitted a resounding chime that reverberated throughout the capital, causing all the invading cultivators, regardless of their level of cultivation, to burst into clouds of blood mist. The irresistible power left Tai Yunzi and the others trembling in fear. It felt like an invisible hand was clutching their hearts, almost suffocating them. This power Tai Yunzi had spected how strong Chu Kuangren had gotten, but thetter using a single sword chime to kill so many of his men far surpassed his spection and expectation. The King was a thousand times stronger or even more. All they could do was look at him in awe. Chu Kuangren held the weapon in his hand and smiled in satisfaction. From now on, you will be named the Heaven Stabilizer. With one sword, he could stabilize the empire and even the heaven. The swords de buzzed as if it was replying to Chu Kuangren. Then, the name Heaven Stabilizer appeared on the de itself. Chu Kuangren was more satisfied than before. The Void Sword was in Central Heaven Universe and Descendant Self Sword was in the deep void to prevent himself from getting lost while traversing between universes. Until now, Chu Kuangren had no handy weapon that he could use. The Blooded Crimson Sword was a decent choice, but it was just an Arch Gilded Weapon, which was slightly weaker than his current level. The Heaven Stabilizer was a unique one. It was forged using countless rare Immortal Metals, and it was somehow connected to the fate of the Firmament Empire, so it possessed great growth potential. It could certainly grow into an Embodier Weapon. Retreat! Tai Yunzi and the others lost the will to battle when Chu Kuangren appeared. They wanted to leave the battlefield immediately. They hated to admit it, but Chu Kuangren left a strong impression on them. In fact, he was the synonym of invincibility. Who did they think they were up against? He was the strongest and greatest King of the Firmament Empire! Run? Did I permit you to leave? Chu Kuangren said. He swung the Heaven Stabilizer forward and released the sword intent in the form of an arc-shaped light. The void was frozen in its wake. That was when the True Immortals and Gilded Immortals realized that their Immortals Core energy was frozen and that they could not channel it anymore. After losing their power, all of them started to fall from the sky. Some of them struggled and shouted nervously as they fell. Bang! Bang! They fell to the ground, with their blood and bones sttered all over the floor. The Immortals had fallen to their death! Even if the news got out, no one would believe it. Only Tai Yunzi, Yue Wufang, and several others with stronger physical bodies survived the fall. However, they were heavily injured as well. They all looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. He was able to freeze everything with the slightest movement of his hand and even stop Immortals Core energy from functioning. They felt like y puppets before him, and he had total control over their lives. My King, please spare me! I was wrong! We will never do this again! Its the Heavenly Dao Sect. Theyre behind this! Yue Wufang crawled up to Chu Kuangren and begged him for mercy, throwing away his dignity as the top sword cultivator of Firmament Star. Chu Kuangren did not even nce at him before he swung his sword at the man, and Yue Wufangs physical body and soul disintergrated into ashes. Then, he looked at the remaining others. Right before he swung the sword at them, Gu Linglong came up to him. Hold on. What is it? I want to know how many more of them are hiding in the capital. Gu Linglong rolled her eyes at Chu Kuangren. I was nning to stall it out and wait for all of them to show up so that I can take them all out at once. Now that you are back and have killed almost all of them, those in hiding wonte out that easily anymore. She tried her best to calm down, but her voice was slightly trembling from the excitement. Deep down, she was thrilled to have Chu Kuangren back. You want to know how many more of them are hiding in the capital? Thats easy, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He grabbed Tai Yunzis head and used the Soul Scouring Technique. Arge amount of information was extracted from the mans head and converted into a jade talisman. Here. Its done. Due to the effects of the Soul Scouring Technique, Tai Yunzi lost his sanity. His eyes went ck, and he started to drool uncontrobly like a retard. Gu Linglong took the jade talisman and nced at it before she gave it to War Admiral Nangong. War Admiral, Ill leave it to you. Yes, Your Majesty, Nangong Huang said with a nod. After that, he looked at Chu Kuangren with excitement. He had a lot to say to him, but his priority would be dealing with the underlying danger that the empire was facing. As for you, follow me. Gu Linglong brought Chu Kuangren back to the pce and sent the other ministers and servants away. Linglong, what are you Before he could finish, Gu Linglong threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. Chu Kuangren, you idiot! Gu Linglong sobbed. She was no longer themanding queen before him but a weak and timid girl begging for her lovers care andfort. Chapter 1791 - 1791 The Intimacy, There Is Nothing To Fear About The Heavenly Dao Sect 1791 The Intimacy, There Is Nothing To Fear About The Heavenly Dao Sect Chu Kuangren, you idiot! I havent received a single message from you all these years, and everyone said that youre dead. Where have you been, you idiot?! Gu Linglong sobbed softly while hugging Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren patted Gu Linglongs back gently and tenderly. Im back. It took a while for Gu Linglong to calm herself down. Looking at the charming, noble Queen with her red eyes, Chu Kuangren could not help but give her a kiss. Linglong, we havent seen each other for a long time. Why dont we try to have a baby this time? Hmph. Are you thinking of leaving us here and going away on your adventures again after the baby is born? Of course, Im not. This time, Ill take you everywhere I go. I will hold you tight, and even if you dont want me, I wont let you go, Chu Kuangren said while hugging Gu Linglongs slender waist. It was difficult to imagine the mighty madman who shocked the two great universes, namely Central Heaven and Pan Gu, would say such shameless words. His enemies in the Immortal World would be frightened if they witnessed such a scene. Ahem A cough sounded when Chu Kuangren and Gu Linglong were intimate. Then, they saw Elder Ruyan walking toward them. Um, I didnt mean to disturb both of you, but I think the Queen needs to take a look at this. Then, Elder Ruyan handed the jade scroll she was holding to Gu Linglong. Gu Linglong opened it to have a look while Chu Kuangren leaned over curiously. He ced his head on Gu Linglongs shoulder and smelled the fragrance of her neck while looking at the jade scroll. The Heavenly Dao Sect has set up millions of soldiers at the border. They want tens of billions of Immortal Crystals and three gxies from us. Otherwise, they will send their troops over, Gu Linglong said calmly as she read the message on the jade scroll coldly. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren asked curiously, Has the Heavenly Dao Sect always been so arrogant? They did not dare to be so impudent when the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army was around. By the way, what happened to the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army? Gu Linglong asked curiously in Chu Kuangrens arms. The Five Ways Divine Shadow Army was an undying army that Chu Kuangren left behind. It was connected to his cultivation base and was very powerful. When Chu Kuangrens cultivation base reached the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, the strength of the army was at the Gilded Immortal Realm. The rapid rise of the Firmament Empire was closely rted to the army. I think its because the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army and I were separated by two universes, and since the signal was bad, it went into a deep slumber. Separated by two universes? Gu Linglong was a little puzzled. Dont you want to know where Ive been all these years? Chu Kuangren then told Gu Linglong about his trip to the Central Heaven Universe and that his true form was still there. Will you be in danger for staying there? Rest assured. Im quite formidable over there, and the people avoid me instead of provoke me. Chu Kuangren smiled triumphantly. He wanted to show off to his woman. Get over yourself. Gu Linglong rolled her eyes. Watching them disy their affection, Elder Ruyan said helplessly, My King and Queen, shall we settle the Heavenly Dao Sect first? The Heavenly Dao Sect had set up millions of soldiers and were about to attack them, yet the two were still in the mood to flirt with each other. Elder Ruyan, you dont have to worry about it. Tell the frontline not to fight, and Ill pay a visit to the Heavenly Dao Sect. Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin and said. He had some grievances with the Heavenly Dao Sect, so he might as well take the opportunity to settle it all together. My husband, do you want to bring along the blood essence that Senior Bei Ming left behind? asked Gu Linglong. Bei Ming once gave Chu Kuangren three drops of blood essences to summon three clones. That drop of blood essence Heh, I dont need it. Now, he should be more powerful than Bei Ming, who had yet to break through to the Embodier Realm. Hence, the drop of blood essence was not very useful to him. Elder Ruyan left after receiving the order. As she stepped out of the Imperial Pce, War Admiral Nangong, War Admiral Chaos, Luo Shui, and others greeted her. Is the King in there? War Admiral Chaos asked excitedly. Yes. Great. Lets go in and greet him. War Admiral Chaos and others said excitedly. However, to his surprise, Elder Ruyan kicked him. Just leave here. The King is making out with the Queen now. Are you sure you want to go in and disturb them? Uh Ill greet the King next time then. War Admiral Chaos rubbed his head. He was pretty sure Chu Kuangren would throw him out if he were to go in at that moment. Chu Kuangren would not treat him as well as Elder Ruyan because she was not only the elder of the empire but also one of the closest people to Chu Kuangren in the empire. In the universes starry sky, at one of the defense lines of the Firmament Empire, a few War Admirals led ten of millions of troops to protect the empire, in case the Heavenly Dao Sect decided to attack at any time. At that moment, countless huge warships were approaching at a rapid speed. On one of the warships, a young man in white looked arrogantly at the Firmament Empires warships in the distance with disdain in his eyes. I heard that the most powerful one among the Thirteen Firmament War Admirals is merely a Gilded Immortal. How can these losers resist the Heavenly Dao Sect? The Heavenly Dao Sect had several Arch Gilded Immortals in its ranks, and the Heavenly Dao Sect Master was a top-notched Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. How could a tiny Firmament Empire be their opponent? Master Heavenly Daoist Tian, its rumored that the Firmament Empire is rted to the Celestial Demon Tribe. Thats why the Heavenly Dao Sect hasnt taken any actions, said an elder beside Heavenly Daoist Tian. Upon hearing that, a glint shed in Heavenly Daoist Tians eyes. Celestial Demon Tribe, huh? Isnt Chu Kuangren, who killed the former Heavenly Daoist Tian, dead? Although he is dead, he was the former Celestial Demon King, after all. No one knows how well connected the Firmament Empire and the Celestial Demon Tribe are. That was why the Heavenly Dao Sect did not dare to act rashly and could only probe bit by bit, said the elder. What is the Heavenly Dao Sect afraid of? Its not like the sect doesnt have any support. Heavenly Daoist Tian pouted. Of course, we do have support, but its better to be cautious. Soon, the warship arrived before the empires defense line, and a magnificent voice echoed in the starry sky. The Firmament War Admirals, I have given you enough time. You guys must give us an answer today! Otherwise, we will start the war! Inside the defense line, several War Admirals of the empire were like cats on a hot tin roof. As the most powerful War Admiral at the defense line, War Admiral Murong, who was Murong Xuan in the past, was still in the mood to sip on his ss of wine calmly. His action made a few War Admirals grit their teeth in hatred. Murong Xuan, what the hell are you doing? The Heavenly Dao Sect is about to attack. Why are you so rxed? Thats right. Are you giving up? Murong Xuan, what are you up to? Murong Xuan smiled calmly in reply to all War Admirals confrontations. Rest assured, everyone. Theres nothing to fear about the Heavenly Dao Sect. Chapter 1794 - 1794 Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation, Even the Heavenly Dao Is Helpless 1794 Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation, Even the Heavenly Dao Is Helpless In the Heavenly Dao Sect, Chu Kuangren sucked the Heavenly Dao energy of the man he grabbed. The rest of the Heavenly Dao Sect people could not possibly sit back, so they took action by releasing various Heavenly Dao energy-transformed cultivation techniques. In my opinion, your strength is nothing! As he formed a sword hand sign, his Immortals Core soared through the skies! Bang! Countless cultivation techniques copsed one after another and could not hurt him at all. Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal! An Arch Gilded Immortal gasped when he realized Chu Kuangrens cultivation, and his face was filled with shock! Not many in the Heavenly Dao Sect possessed the cultivation level of a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. Moreover, only a handful of people among the current younger generation of Pan Gu Universe had that cultivation. Set up the Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation! the Heavenly Dao Sect Master said coldly. All the Arch Gilded Immortals in the Heavenly Dao Sect immediately moved, upying all the directions and surrounding Chu Kuangren. Following that, the Heavenly Dao energy transformed into nine bright stars in the starry sky, and each star contained an intense Heavenly Dao energy! Attack! Nine Heavens Divine Dao, Troop Breaker! A ray of starlight shot toward Chu Kuangren, and the Heavenly Dao energy transformed into an attack of a thousand troops! Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangren unleashed a shed with the Heaven Stabilizer in his hand instead of dodging! A domineering sword shadow shed forward, and visions of countless fallen gods emerged in its trail. It was the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi! Since he was back in Pan Gu Universe, Chu Kuangren could finally cast all kinds of ultimate techniques that belonged to him. As for the Heavenly Sword, the unique technique of Central Heaven Universe, he had a n and did not want to use it for the time being. The sword shadow shook the heavens, and an explosion erupted in the void! The surrounding stars swayed while the energy storm swept out in all directions and shook the entire Heavenly Dao Sect. Immortal Destruction Sword Qi! The cultivation technique that ranks first in the Twenty-Four Sword Dao Techniques is truly frightening! Hmph. My Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation is not to be messed with too! Troop Breaker, Greedy Wolf, Huge Gate, Fortune Saver, Martial Movement, Graceful Movement, Integrity and Loyalty, Left Support, Right Support! The Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation was a formation formed by the Heavenly Dao energy to mimic the evolution of the ancient Nine Big Dipper Stars. Not only was it powerful and horrifying, but it was even more astonishing when cast by nine Arch Gilded Immortals! In their opinion, no matter how powerful Chu Kuangren was, he would be defeated by the Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation! Chu Kuangren, I dont care how you managed to survive, but since youve disappeared for decades, you should stay that way! Heavenly Dao Sect Master snorted coldly. He possessed Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm cultivation, so he was the main lead of the Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation. Nine huge stars containing infinite mysteries surrounded his body. As he raised his hand, brilliance flowed around the nine stars, and the Heavenly Dao energy gathered. Then, a huge palm pushed forward, shattering heaven and earth wherever it went! That was the energy of the nine stars! However, Chu Kuangren was not afraid of that energy. You think you can kill me, huh? Chu Kuangren held the Heaven Stabilizer in his hand while his Immortals Core surged to its limit. He might have found it difficult to deal with the nine stars energy before he refined the Innate Five Elemental gs but not anymore now! Immortal Destruction! He raised his hand and shed forward with the Heaven Stabilizer! The Immortal Destruction Sword Qis final form erupted with infinite power that shook the universe! There was even a vast amount of Arch Gilded Intent contained in that attack. Boom! When the two energies collided, the Heavenly Dao Sect, which was already on the verge of copse, finally exploded. As a result, countless buildings copsed, and many Heavenly Dao Sects disciples perished. Even the huge ancient star formed by the Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation trembled as if it was about to copse too! After the ultimate moves collided, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and appeared on a huge ancient star. If this formation is your final support, Ill have to disappoint you. He then mobilized his Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. In an instant, the stars formed by the Heavenly Dao energy were continuously sucked into his body! The nine stars were connected, and if one of them prospered or declined, the same thing would happen to the others! Therefore, when one star was affected, the Heavenly Dao energy of the rest of the eight stars would be absorbed into Chu Kuangren. This is bad. Hes absorbing the Heavenly Dao energy! This brats technique is really weird! We cant let him go on any longer. The Heavenly Dao Sect Master yelled and took out a golden pearl that he threw out! Heavenly Dao Pearl, rip him apart! The Heavenly Dao Pearl was an Innate Source Supreme Treasure! It contained the Heavenly Dao energy, which was several times that of the Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation, and its power was frightening when used by the Heavenly Dao Sect Master. It did not look like a pearl as it smashed toward Chu Kuangren but a universeposed of billions of stars and a Heavenly Dao! This treasure is great, but you still cant hurt me! As Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes, a Green Lotus Mark surrounded by a mysterious Daoist Rhyme emerged on his forehead! Within the Chaos lies a green lotus, the master of creation and destruction! Green Lotus, Light of Destruction! Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and a burst of green light flowed outward with a destructive power! Suddenly, the Heavenly Dao energy copsed! The Heavenly Dao Pearl shattered after exploding with a bang, and the Heavenly Dao energy in it spread like a tide before it erupted like billions of stars. Soon, the terrifying impact caused the Nine Heavens Divine Dao Formation to copse, sending the Heavenly Dao Sect Master and other Arch Gilded Immortals flying backward. How is this possible? The Heavenly Dao Pearl is smashed! What is that green light?! Its the Chaos Supreme Treasure! Seemingly having figured it out, the Heavenly Dao Sect Master had a grim look on his face. So, what I heard about Chu Kuangren having the Chaos Green Lotus is true. The Chaos Green Lotus was something that even the Great Dao was extremely afraid of. How could the Heavenly Dao Pearlpare to it? In addition, Chu Kuangrens cultivation was no weaker than that of the Heavenly Dao Sect Master, so it was no doubt that he could smash a treasure easily. Can Chu Kuangrens physical body withstand such an impact? I have no idea. At that moment, the Heavenly Dao energy that filled the sky turned into a huge whirlpool as if something was devouring it. In the whirlpool, a figure loomed vaguely. It was Chu Kuangren! He was absorbing the Heavenly Dao energy! How could he absorb the Heavenly Dao energy of such scale into his body! Isnt he afraid that his physical body would explode? The Heavenly Dao Sect Master and others were shocked. They did not know that Chu Kuangrens physical body was formed by the Chaos Green Lotus and that it could not be damaged no matter how powerful the Heavenly Dao energy was. Oh, you cant take it anymore? Chu Kuangren absorbed the Heavenly Dao energy into his body until the Firmament Stars Heavenly Dao could not take it anymore. Then, he stored the remaining Heavenly Dao energy in his body. Following that, he looked at the Heavenly Dao Sect Master and others, to whom he said indifferently, Do you guys have any other tricks? Chu Kuangren The Heavenly Dao Sect Master and others did not know how to react to the situation. Chu Kuangrens strength was much more frightening than they had imagined, and they were not his opponents! It looks like even the Heavenly Dao is helpless! Chapter 1800 - 1800 Killing Ji Wuming, the Million Strong Army’s Morale Plummets 1800 Killing Ji Wuming, the Million Strong Armys Morale Plummets Outside the Hundred Academy, the million-strong army led by the Heavenly Child marched forward. It was a grand and magnificent disy of military might! Meanwhile, the Hundred Academys Great Sacred Speech Formation was destroyed, putting Mister Lu and the others in danger! However, just when the Heavenly Child was about to annihte the Hundred Academy, they were met with Chu Kuangrens domineering arrival. His overwhelming sword aura rose into the sky and caused the whole area to tremble. It was an announcement that the Hundred Academys Chief Disciple had returned! Wang Chentian and the others were overjoyed by Chu Kuangrens arrival. For a while, the Hundred Academys spirits were lifted! After all, they already knew of Chu Kuangrens name appearing on the Heavenly Will Leaderboard a few days ago. Hence, although they were excited about his return, they were not that surprised. Chu Kuangren! Following Chu Kuangrens arrival, Ji Wumings gaze gradually turned solemn. He had heard many of Chu Kuangrens legendary feats and aplishments. Chu Kuangren, since youre alive, you shouldve stayed hidden. Why have youe to die? Ji Wuming said calmly. Although his opponent was Chu Kuangren, he was just a younger-generation cultivator. Meanwhile, Ji Wuming was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal elite! Not many among the young generation cultivators could pose a threat to him. Even a ve has the nerve to bark so arrogantly before me, huh? Chu Kuangren said. Ji Wumings expression darkened. You must have a death wish! He raised his long bronze sword high and imbued his Five-Step Arch Gilded Intent into his attack. Then, a menacing sword ray shot across the skies at full force! He did not hold back in that attack! The full extent of his Great Perfected Arch Gilded Intent was unleashed without mercy! Even Mister Lu was not confident that he could block such an attack. Watch out! A few cultivators could not help but yell. That sword ray was frozen in mid-air by his grasp! The next instant, the sword ray shattered with a bang! Like I said, youre just a ve. Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens taunting voice, a terribly grim expression immediately appeared on Ji Wumings face. Kill Chu Kuangren first! Ji Wumingmanded. Whoosh Countless figures dashed out and surrounded Chu Kuangren. Every one of them was d in standard armor, armed with bronze swords, and had cold glints in their eyes. They were the Ji ns Heavenly Guard! Then, all of the Three Thousand Heavenly Guard dashed out. Each of them possessed cultivation levels close to the Gilded Immortal Realm, and some were even Gilded Immortals. At that moment, a barrage of various Immortal Techniques was unleashed at Chu Kuangren. As ves who serve a ve, I cant believe youre unaware of how insignificant you are. Chu Kuangren chuckled and put up a sword hand sign, which he simply swung down. In the blink of an eye, endless sword rays appeared like an endless storm. Every gust of wind inside that storm was surging with a merciless and domineering Arch Gilded Intent. Countless clouds of blood mists exploded in the sky! The Three Thousand Heavenly Guards blood rained down from the sky. Everyone else who saw the scene gasped in horror and shock. This power A Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal! Chu Kuangrens cultivation level has broken through to the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm! Just dozens of years ago, he was in the Arch Gilded Trinity Flower Realm. How did he be a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal so fast?! Ji Wumings expression darkened even more. He looked at the Eight Great Generals around him and ordered, You guys deal with the others. Leave Chu Kuangren to me! Understood! The Eight Great Generals exchanged gazes before they immediately attacked. At the same time, Ji Wuming stepped forward and instantly appeared before Chu Kuagren. He lifted his long bronze sword and swung it down with overpowering might. His Heavens Son Sword Art was cast! A towering grand Heavens Son apparition appeared behind him! Do you think youre strong enough to stop me? Chu Kuangren uttered indifferently. Following that, he casually swung his sword hand sign down, and his Arch Gilded Intent gushed out. Countless sword rays shot out to manifest a conjuration of the downfall and destruction of gods! It was the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi technique! It was the Immortal Destruction Sword versus the Heavens Son Sword! As a result, Ji Wumings long bronze sword snapped, and he was sted away with blood spurting out from his mouth! How is this possible? How can your strength be so terrifying? Ji Wuming looked at Chu Kuangren with immense shock. Both of them were Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals, so why was there such a huge gap in power between him and Chu Kuangren?! Ji Wuming was beyond puzzled! Unfortunately, no one could answer him. Without even drawing his Heaven Stabilizer, Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign to lock onto Ji Wuming again with his horrifying Arch Gilded Intent. Oh no! Ji Wumings expression turned ashen. He let out a long yell as he took out a huge seal engraved with countless mysterious runes. An ancient name was carved at the center of that seal Kongtong! Oh, the Kongtong Seal! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. By then, he had unleashed a burst of sword qi from his fingertips. Moments after the Kongtong Seal collided with the iing sword qi, the powerful impact sted Kongtong Seal away, and itnded somewhere on a huge mountain in the distance. Although that seal was a powerful item, it did not provide Ji Wuming sufficient power to resist that iing attack. How can this be? Chu Kuangren, how the hell did you be so powerful in such a short amount of time? This is impossible! Ji Wuming was filled with shock. Then, he channeled his Immortals Core energy, and a powerful aura burst out. Blood-colored light swirled in the air, followed by a bloodthirsty and violent aura that permeated the surroundings. Ji Wuming was forced to use the forbidden life-igniting technique! Heavenly Child Blood Sacrifice, Bloodied Divine Devastation! Ji Wuming roared. He raised his long bronze sword, and a blood-colored sword ray shot out toward Chu Kuangren! The Heavenly Child was fighting for his life with that attack as his Arch Gilded Intent contained a murderous intent! Everywhere that attack went, the surroundings were turned into a hellishndscape! Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed, and his aura steadily reached its peak. Immortal Destruction, Final Form! The Immortal Destruction Sword Qi techniques final form was unleashed! Terrifying waves of energy swept out as a gigantic sword shadow shattered the starry sky. It was as if a god of destruction and war had personally descended and brought along the most horrifying form of destruction to the world! It was the ultimate killing attack! The blood-colored Heavens Son Sword and the supreme Immortal Destruction final form collided! As if millions ofs were exploding, the sky was filled with countless colorful energy sts. Following that, Ji Wuming fell from the sky. His clothes were torn, and the sword qi had destroyed half of his body. He was tethering on the brink of death! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was unscathed! Impossible! I cant believe Ive lost! Ji Wuming could not believe it. Using his forbidden life-igniting technique would gain him so much power that only the Embodiers could defeat him. How could he possibly be defeated by an Arch Gilded Immortal? Moreover, his opponent was an Arch Gilded Immortal in the Great Perfected Realm. Impossible! Dissatisfied with the oue, Ji Wuming set alight more of his life essence, prompting an endless blood-colored me to engulf him. He summoned all his might and charged toward Chu Kuangren! He was using his body as a sword, turning it into a piercing sword ray that erupted with terrifying energy! However, Chu Kuangren did not move an inch and merely unleashed a burst of sword qi from his fingertips! That burst of sword qi also contained a trace of the Green Lotuss destructive energy. As that burst of sword qi was released, it dispersed the iing sword qi. As a result, Ji Wumings sword qi exploded along with his body, and he immediately died on the spot! The Eight Great Generals, who were battling Mister Lu and the others, immediately turned pale with horror. No way Something is not right! Both of them are Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals. How can there be such a huge gap of power between them? The Eight Great Generals shuddered with fear. All because of Chu Kuangren, the Ji ns million-strong army was so terrified that their morale plummeted! Chapter 1801 - 1801 He’s Taken, Are You Really The Chief? Counterattack At Ji Clan 1801 Hes Taken, Are You Really The Chief? Counterattack At Ji n Back at the Hundred Academy, following Ji Wumings fall, the Ji ns million-soldier armys morale and fighting spirit was crushed. While the Eight Great Generals were distracted, Mister Lu, Chao Yun, and the others seized the opportunity to kill one of them. The remaining seven panicked and started to scatter away. Hahaha! Ji ns dogs, arent you here to destroy the Hundred Academy? Come on! Wang Chentian cackled with excitement. He wielded his Overlord Halberd and charged into the millions of enemies, bathing in their blood as he obliterated the soldiers with every swing of his halberd. Chu Kuangren stood where he was, looking calm and indifferent. He did not go after the remaining Great Generals or the soldiers. Instead, he watched on calmly. Further away on a mountain peak, a young man holding arge seal was looking at Chu Kuangren calmly. The seal in his hand was the Kongtong Seal, the seal that Chu Kuangren sted away earlier. He looked at Chu Kuangren and muttered, So this is the madman who dominated the Immortal World for the past few decades? Hes really something else. Then, his figure disappeared in a sh. A familiar presence Hes from the Immortal Hall, Chu Kuangren muttered. Unfortunately, he did not have Lil Ai with him in this universe, or he could have scanned the person for his information. However, he was not overly concerned. He could sense the mans cultivation level and confirm that the man was not much of a threat. Looking at the Ji ns warships turning away, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign and unleashed his Arch Gilded Intent into a massively powerful sh. The dominating aura crushed the void and destroyed all the warships in an instant. Wang Chentian could not help but gulp nervously at the sh. He had charged into the enemy and went on a killing spree, yet after killing more than he could count, he could not even achieve half of what the sh killed. Tsk, how powerful has the Chief be? Wang Chentian clicked his tongue in awe. The soldiers of the Ji n fled in fear. Through that battle, Chu Kuangrens strength was disyed to all the forces and the entire Immortal World. His disy of power left all of them speechless. The monster is more terrifying than ever. Hes at least ten times or a hundred times stronger than when he left. Where did he go in the past decade? How did he improve so fast? The sky-prides and Prodigies were in despair. I refuse to believe hes invincible. Yeah. Were all stronger than we were ten years ago. No matter how strong a person is, they will definitely have a weakness. I refuse to believe hes invincible as well. Some of them refused to believe it even though they had just witnessed his power with their own eyes, especially the Prodigies who had just risen to the publics eye in recent years. They had not faced off against Chu Kuangren before, so they remained proud and eager to challenge him. However, all they needed was the merciless reality punching them in their faces. Chief, wee back. Chief, its good to have you back! Master Cao Yun, Wang Chentian, and the others went up to Chu Kuangren with excitement. Fu Yin might not be with the academy, but she was also Chu Kuangrens follower and was really d that he was back. However, she suddenly realized a beautiful woman in an elegant dress and with a noble presence beside Chu Kuangren. She was standing extremely close to Chu Kuangren, so close that Fu Yin thought it was Lan Yu because only she had the opportunity to be so close to him. The woman must be someone important to Chu Kuangren. In fact, not only Fu Yin, but the other female cultivators of the academy also sensed the unusual interaction between Chu Kuangren and Gu Linglong. Master, who might this be Fu Yin asked curiously as she looked at Gu Linglong. This is Linglong, my wife. Chu Kuangren did not hide it and acknowledged Gu Linglong as his wife in front of them all. As soon as his words subsided, everyone else was rendered speechless. Everyones eyes widened in shock as they looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. In fact, they were even more surprised than seeing a Primordial in person. C-Chief, what did you say? Who is she? My wife. Impossible! Are you really the Chief?! Wang Chentian cried in disbelief. Chu Kuangren was married?! The one and only Chu Kuangren had a wife?! Could anyone imagine what it was like to be the wife of Chu Kuangren? All the female cultivators in the academy were stunned. At that moment, they felt like the sky had copsed on them. The Chief is taken!? Im heartbroken! Impossible! I must be dreaming! I must be dreaming! Haha! The weather today is great! The Chiefs wife? I feel like Im going to die. Someone help me. Fu Yin and the others were heartbroken. They never thought there was a woman in this world who could win Chu Kuangrens heart. Master, when were you married? A long time ago. I was married before I became an Immortal. The girls felt better after hearing his exnation. It turned out he was married before he arrived at the Hundred Academy. It also exined why the Chief never had any scandals with any woman throughout the years or anyone getting his attention. He was already married. There were many beautiful maidens in the Immortal World, yet none could win his heart. His heart was with Gu Linglong from the very beginning. With that, they all looked at Gu Linglong with jealousy and envy. After reuniting with the folks from the academy, Chu Kuangren said, Im going to the Ji n next. Iming with you, an indifferent voice said. Further away, a man came over on a donkey, and he resembled a polite schr. However, Mister Lu and the others immediately bowed when they saw him. It was Mister Zhang, the only Embodier of the Hundred Academy. Iming with you to the Ji n, Mister Zhang said strongly. The Ji ns attack on the Hundred Academy as an act of human extermination crossed Mister Zhangs boundaries. Even if it cost him his life, Mister Zhang must make the Ji n pay for what they did. The Ji n also has an Embodier. I can help you to stall him. Very well. Chu Kuangren nodded. Were going as well! We cannot let the Ji n look down at the academy! Its rude for us not to return the favor. If Ji nunched an attack on the academy, we should return the favor as well. Mister Zhang, Cao Yun, and the others voiced their opinions in session. After a quick preparation, other than Mister Lu, who stayed back to oversee the academy, they all headed to the Ji n under Chu Kuangrens lead. Suddenly, the positions of the Ji n and the Hundred Academy were swapped, and it surprised many others. Is the Hundred Academyunching an attack on the Ji n? With Chu Kuangren leading the charge, the battle will be extraordinary. The Ji n has done it this time. Hmph! This isnt just the battle between the Ji n and the Hundred Academy. Its a battle between the Immortal Hall and the human race. Once the Hundred Academy, led by Chu Kuangren who is a human, is defeated, the Immortal Hall will have no more obstacles to reign supreme. The humans will forever be the Immortal Halls ves. This battle with the Ji n is going to be huge. Everyone looked forward to the battle. Back at the Ji n, the remaining seven Great Generals came back with the news, and it shook the entire n. Chapter 1805 - 1805 Equinox Flower, Desire Flower, How Charming Are They? 1805 Equinox Flower, Desire Flower, How Charming Are They? Eighty million Immortal Hall soldiers arrived at the Ji ns territory. However, Chu Kuangren summoned his own forces from the Holy Violet Emperor and the Underworld. The Underworld Terracotta Army stood out from the rest with its terrifying presence. Other than the soldiers, there were elites from different fields as well. For example, the Magistrates from the Underworld and King Yama every one of them was a powerful Arch Gilded Immortal. Although the three Embodiers of the Underworld could not easily travel across the border of the living and the dead, the Immortal Halls Embodier had his hands tied as well. Kill them! Chu Kuangren raised his hand. As soon as the signal was given, the Underworld Terracotta Army and Celestial Demon cultivators charged toward the Ji n. All kinds of Immortal Techniques were casted, raining down at the Ji n like a massive tsunami. The terrifying energy shocked every single one of the Ji n members. Of course, with the reinforcements from the Immortal Hall here, they would not just sit back and allow the attack on the Ji n to happen. Everyone knew the battle was not just about the Ji ns survival, but the Immortal Halls reputation and dignity were also involved. Should the Ji n fall, the Immortal Halls reputation and dignity would be severely damaged, and it would challenge their position as the overlord of the Immortal World. On the other hand, should Chu Kuangren win, the Human Emperor might make aeback. Attack! Mo Liqing of the Four Great Heavenly Kings shouted. Eighty million soldiers of the Immortal Hall charged forward and shed with the army from the Underworld. The Four Great Heavenly Kings continued to fight Chu Kuangren while the other Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals fought the Magistrates and King Yama. The me of war was ignited, and it scorched the battlefield fiercely. The battle shook the heavens and trembled the earth. The two Embodiers were fighting higher in the sky. The sh between Daoistws was like a sh between twos, causing multiple powerful explosions. All the cultivators in the Immortal World could sense the sheer power of the battle. Who wouldve thought this battle would end up as a full-scale war? To think Chu Kuangren started a war as soon as he came back. Im afraid the Immortal Halls Embodier wont just sit still and watch. However, the Seven Celestial Demons wont allow the Embodier to interfere as well. An armored figure wielding a fiery red spear joined the battle. It was a woman who had a valiant presence. As she swung the spear around, a crimson dragon and a golden dragon intertwined around her. The power of the twin dragon was mighty. There was only one person throughout the entire Immortal World who could control the power of the twin dragon. It was one of the seventy-two Immortal Pride, Shang Honghua! Youre here! Jue Wushen channeled his Celestial Demon energy as he raised his hand, sting the Immortal Hall soldiers into clouds of blood mist. He nced at Shang Honghua with a smile. Hahaha! The King is back. How can I not be here? Shang Honghua released a war cry as she raised her spear high. As the twin dragon roars, blood shall be shed! The Blood Demon Dragon rose to the sky and roared as it flew across the battlefield, killing the soldiers with its might. Not even a Gilded Immortal was its match. Jue Wushen and Shang Honghua teamed up beautifully and fought the enemies. As Chu Kuangrens strongest followers, they had already broken through to the Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. In addition, Jue Wushen possessed the Chaos Celestial Demon Physique and Shang Honghua possessed the Twin Dragon power. They were a lot stronger than themon Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortals. Kill Jue Wushen and Shang Honghua first! One of the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals of the Four Divisions locked onto the two of them, with killing intents overflowing from his eyes. He flew toward the two Immortal Prides and unleashed a sh that contained a dazzling sword ray. Jue Wushen and Shang Honghua teamed up again to block the iing sh. Lightning Dragon Sword! The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal naturally would not stop there. After his first attack was blocked, he channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and unleashed another attack. The domineering sword qi rose into the air and intertwined to form a ferocious lightning dragon shadow. Shang Honghua and Jue Wushens expressions turned grim. On the other side of the sky, the Four Great Heavenly Kings of the Immortal Hall stared at Chu Kuangren coldly. Chu Kuangren, so what if youve got your own army? The Immortal Hall is filled with elites, and other than us four brothers, several more Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals are joining the battle. However, the Holy Violet Emperor doesnt have any Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals, and how many are there from the Underworld? Mo Liqing scoffed. Would you like to find out? Chu Kuangren smiled confidently. Hmph! Chu Kuangren, youre too confident. Just you wait. The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal will kill Jue Wushen and Shang Honghua, Mo Lihong said coldly. The rampaging lightning sword qi formed a dragon shadow that roared as it threw itself toward Jue Wushen and Shang Honghua. Then, a girl in ck and red robes walked out from Hells Gate. She left a trail of equinox flowers in her wake, and the soldiers of the Immortal Hall exploded into blood mists for just being in her presence. Blood sttered everywhere and set off the equinox flowers even more. Is that Hua Wuai? Someone recognized the girl. Hua Wuai was the first equinox flower in the universe and also the Divine Maiden of the Equinox Tribe. Shes a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal? Some of them were surprised. Although Hua Wuai was just a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal, everyone sensed something more terrifying than a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal in her. Hua Wuai nced at the lightning dragon in the sky, and her eyes flickered. As equinox flowers started to bloom in the sky, powerful and boundless Samsara energy erupted, sweeping across the battlefield. The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal was shocked, and he summoned the lightning dragon back to defend himself against the st of Samsara energy. He managed to block the attack, but it also destroyed the lightning dragon. Hua Wuai, are you going against the Immortal Hall as well? This is suicidal! Hua Wuai had a special ce in the Underworld. If she refused, not even the ruler of the Underworld could make her do anything. Yet, she attacked the Immortal Hall soldiers for Chu Kuangren. Hua Wuais blood-red eyes looked indifferent when questioned by the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. There was not the slightest bit of emotion in her eyes. She simply asked, Do you want to die? Then, the equinox flowers on her ck red robe came alive, looking extremely lively and vivid. A terrifying Samsara energy that horrified the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal scattered outward. Damn it! Hua Wuai is the first equinox flower of the universe, so she possesses unusual power. She might just be a Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal, but shes as powerful as a Great Perfected. The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal dared not take her lightly. At that moment, one of the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals from the Wind Division freed himself from the battle with one of the Underworld elites. Ill lend a hand! Then, an alluring aroma filled the void. A beautiful flower bloomed on the ground, and countless tendrils expanded forward, blocking the way of the Wind Divisions Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. This is The Wind Divisions Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal looked at the strange flower. A beautiful girl was smiling at him on top of the flower bud and looking at him as if he was prey. Desire Flower! The Wind Divisions Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal recognized the flower immediately. It was the Desire Worlds Source Flower! The equinox flower and then the Desire Flower? How charming is Chu Kuangren to win the hearts of the two flowers? Many of the cultivators of the Immortal Halls felt dispirited after learning the fact. Chapter 1807 - 1807 Qi Mountain Secret Realm, Fuxi’s Successor, The Top Ten Godly Weapon Are The Key 1807 Qi Mountain Secret Realm, Fuxis Sessor, The Top Ten Godly Weapon Are The Key King, wee back! While cleaning the battlefield, Shang Honghua approached Chu Kuangren with a smile. Well, your cultivation has improved rapidly. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. Honghua. At that moment, a joyful voice sounded behind Chu Kuangren. It was Gu Linglong. Chu Kuangren had kept her in his Enchanted Sleeve during the battle and only released her when the battle ended. Gu Linglong was surprised to see Shang Honghua. Queen! When Shang Honghua noticed Gu Linglong, she was so pleasantly surprised that she was stunned for a moment. Then, she approached thetter to greet her. This is no longer the Firmament Empire, so you dont have to call me queen. Just call me Linglong. No, no. I must show my respect. Shang Honghua was very insistent. However, everyone was surprised. After all, Shang Honghuas strength was astonishing. She was Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal, while Gu Linglong was merely a Gilded Immortal, but she respected Gu Linglong so much. What was so special about Gu Linglong? Shang Honghua, she is Jue Wushen asked curiously. She is the Kings Daoistpanion, the queen of the Firmament Empire. The Underworld army, who were cleaning the battlefield, immediately stopped what they were doing and looked at Gu Linglong. Jue Wushen was also stunned. Chu Kuangrens Daoistpanion? Such a piece of news shocked everyone. Soon after, Jue Wushen knelt on one knee and said respectfully, Greetings, Queen. In their opinion, Chu Kuangren was the King of the Celestial Demon Tribe, so Gu Linglong was their queen. Get up, everyone. At first, Gu Linglong was taken aback as the cultivation of any of these people might be no weaker than hers. However, as the Firmament Empires Queen, her gestures revealed the poise of a queen, and she was not at a loss as to what to do. Ghost Emperor, theres something here. At that moment, Bai Mei, who was cleaning the battlefield, approached Chu Kuangren and passed him a jade scroll. Information about a secret realm was recorded on the jade scroll. Oh, a secret realm? Indeed. This secret realm is noted down as an important strategic resource. Presumably, they should have many good things hidden there, said Bai Mei. Ill go and check it out myself, Chu Kuangren said while fiddling with the jade scroll. Everyone continued to search in the Ji n, collecting all useful items to expand their list of resources. A whileter, two figures walked out of the void. They were Bei Ming and Mister Zhang. Mister Zhangs aura was slightly weak. It was clear that he had fought fiercely with the Ji ns Embodier. Mister Zhang, are you all right? Cao Yun approached him and asked. The old man escaped. Mister Zhang snorted. Chu Kuangren was not surprised. It was difficult to kill an Embodier. Moreover, Mister Zhang and the Ji ns Embodier were equally powerful, and none of them could harm the other. Haha. I knew you werent dead, you brat. Bei Ming smiled and stepped forward to pat Chu Kuangrens shoulder happily when he noticed him. Long time no see, Senior. Chu Kuangren smiled. It isnt long. Its only been a few decades. Delighted with Chu Kuangrens return, Bei Ming chatted with him for a while. It took several days to clean the battlefield, but Chu Kuangren, the entire Underworld, and the Holy Violet Emperor benefited a lot from it. By the way, what do you n to do next? Bei Ming asked casually. I n to visit Qi Mountain, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Qi Mountain was the secret realm recorded in the Ji ns jade scroll. Oh. In that case, you better act fast. The Ji n was developing the secret realm, but after all the fuss youve made, Im afraid those people wont want to develop it anymore. This secret realm will be exposed soon, and itll attract many people, said Bei Ming. Heh, they want to fight with me? Im afraid they are weaker than me. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He was extremely confident in himself. On a mountain peak, Hua Xi was ying with a jade scroll that recorded the incident of Chu Kuangren destroying the entire Ji n. Chu Kuangren is my enemy for life. A glint shed in Hua Xis eyes. For a moment, she failed to think of a way to deal with Chu Kuangren. Although she was Wahuangs sessor, Chu Kuangrens powerful strength was not something they couldpete with. Im afraid it wont take long before he stands at the top of the Immortal World. Hua Xi shook her head. At that moment, a stream of light flew past. It was a mysterious rune. Hua Xis eyes shed, and she grabbed the rune, which then turned into a few lines of small characters. Oh, its the message from him. It looks like hes nning to leave his closed-door meditation, Hua Xi murmured. She took the runic message with her, and her figure disappeared in ce. Meanwhile, on a mountain peak, a young man in white sat on a piece of jade with his legs crossed. Countless ancient runes were flowing around his body. The runes formed an enormous Bagua diagram that hovered in the sky. It was extremely mysterious. When Hua Xi arrived, she could feel the pressure just by looking at the mysterious Bagua diagram. Following Hua Xis arrival, the other two Human Emperor sessors of the Human Emperor Sect also arrived. They were Xuanyuans sessor, who was holding the Xuanyuan Sword, and a young man in Daoist robes wearing a cynical smile on his face. The young man had a small cauldron that emanated a burst of fragrance at his waist. He was Shennongs sessor from the Human Emperor Sect! The three great Human Emperor sessors, namely Wahuangs sessor, Xuanyuans sessor, and Shennongs sessor silently looked at the young man sitting in the center of the Bagua diagram. Shortly after, the Bagua diagram dispersed, and the young man slowly opened his eyes. Like they were everchanging gxies, the iparably mysterious Great Dao shed in his eyes. I just cant figure it out, the young man mumbled. What is it that you cant figure out? Ive been trying to find a way to deal with Chu Kuangren, but I still have no clue after going through tens of thousands of deductions. The young manmented while shaking his head. However, Xuanyuans sessor and others next to him were not surprised to hear that. Chu Kuangrens fate was mysterious and could not be deduced. That was the consensus of almost all great ones. Even though the young mans deduction technique was the best throughout the ages, it was still impossible for him to deduce Chu Kuangren. What a pity. It would be great if I had the River Chart Inscription. Then, I may have a chance to find a way to deal with Chu Kuangren. The River Chart Inscription was a treasure the ancient Human Emperor Fuxi used. It could deduce the changes in the past and future of the universe. The young man was the most powerful Human Emperor sessor in the Human Emperor Sect, Fuxis sessor, who had yet to show himself to the world but had been listed as the seventy-two Immortal Prides on the Heavenly Will Leaderboard! Even among the seventy-two Immortal Prides, not many were his opponents. Fuxis sessor, why were you looking for us? asked Xuanyuans sessor. To deal with Chu Kuangren, said Fuxis sessor. Xuanyuans sessor furrowed his brows. Didnt you say you couldnt deduce a way to deal with him? Its true, but we have to give it a try. The future is unpredictable. If we dont do something, we definitely cant defeat him, said Fuxis sessor. What do you n to do? The Top Ten Great Godly Weapons are key for us to deal with Chu Kuangren. Chapter 1808 - 1808 The Godly Weapon Wielders, Universal Godly Weapons’ Ten Directions Formation 1808 The Godly Weapon Wielders, Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation The Ten Great Godly Weapons was an ancient legend in the Immortal World. They were made up of Pan Gu Axe, Xuanyuan Sword, Yokai Refining gon, Shennong Cauldron, Nuwa Stone, Fuxis Guqin, Kongtong Seal, Kunlun Mirror, Eastern Sovereign Bell, and the Great Heaven Tower! ording to legend, thebination of those ten Godly Weapons had the supreme power to change the universe! You want to use the power of the Ten Godly Weapons to deal with Chu Kuangren! Hua Xi frowned as he looked at Fuxis sessor. She had the same idea before, but the Ten Godly Weapons were scattered everywhere in the universe, making it difficult to collect them all. The most crucial thing was that the Fuxis Guqin was with Chu Kuangren now. Hua Xi had no idea who had the ability to get the Fuxis Guqin from Chu Kuangren. Indeed. Fuxis sessor nodded. Then, he seemed to notice Hua Xis worry and said with a faint smile, I understand your concern. Ive contacted the other Top Ten Godly Weapon wielders, and they should be here soon. As soon as he said that, clouds rumbled in the sky, and golden Immortal Sparks burst out. On an auspicious cloud, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist came over with the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden, and a noble aura was emanating from his body. Are you the Fuxis sessor who contacted me toe here to deal with Chu Kuangren? A glint shed in Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists eyes when he looked at Fuxis sessor. He could feel a vague pressure from Fuxis sessor. If they were to fight each other, he was afraid that he might not be Fuxis sessors opponent. It was surprising that the Human Emperor Sect had such a powerful young elite! Heh, greetings, Divine Daoist. Fuxis sessor stood up and greeted the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. At that moment, another person approached from not far away. He was dressed in white and had swordlike brows and starlit eyes. In his hand was a huge seal, which was surrounded by runes and shone with Immortal Sparks. Thats the Kongtong Seal! Hua Xi recognized the item in the persons hand with just a nce. This is indeed the Kongtong Seal that I snatched from Chu Kuangren not long ago, the young man in white said with a smile. He thought too highly of his strength for thinking that he could snatch something from Chu Kuangren. However, the young man in white was not embarrassed about the fact that nobody believed him. He shrugged his shoulders and said, Well, I happened to pass by when Chu Kuangren was killing Ju Wuming, so I picked the item up on the battlefield while he was not paying attention. I didnt expect someone would know that its in my hand so soon. After that, he looked at Fuxis sessor and said, I heard Fuxi is good at deduction, and you, the Fuxis sessor, are quite capable too. Holy Longevity Imperial Commander, thank you for thepliment, Fuxis sessor said calmly. Everyone nced at the young man in white in amazement. They were surprised to know that he was Holy Longevity Imperial Commander, one of the six Imperial Commanders of the Immortal Hall. No wonder you managed to get the Kongtong Seal without Chu Kuangren noticing. If having to take advantage of him not paying attention to obtain the Kongtong Seal has be something to be boasted about, I have to say, were quite pitiful. Holy Longevity Imperial Commanderughed at himself. His words displeased a few people present, but they did not refute him. After the battle in the Ji n, they knew very well what Chu Kuangrens strength was like. Even Xuanyuans sessor, who had been wanting to win the throne of Human Emperor, dared not fight Chu Kuangren alone after witnessing his strength. He could not deal with such a monster himself. You told me toe over to deal with Chu Kuangren. You also mentioned the Kongtong Seal and said that this item is crucial. Are you nning to use the power of the Ten Godly Weapons? Holy Longevity Imperial Commander asked. As the Immortal Halls Imperial Commander, he knew many ancient secrets, and the Ten Godly Weapons were one of them. Indeed. Why isnt Endless Sky Imperial Commander here yet? His Great Heaven Tower is crucial for dealing with Chu Kuangren. Hes in a closed-door meditation, but he said that he would make a move when its necessary. Fuxis sessor nodded. Following that, the void split open, and a man in ck armor stepped out. He was filled with a terrifying yokai qi. The moment the crowd noticed him, they felt a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood rushing toward them! For a moment, they thought they saw a ferocious ck dragon roaring at them! Its the ck Dragon Long Xuan, the Young Overlord of the current Subspecies Restricted Area! Hua Xi and others narrowed their gazes. Long Xuan was a Peerless Prodigy of the Dragon Pce and possessed the Subspecies ck Dragons bloodline. Decades ago, he was defeated multiple times by Chu Kuangren. However, he waster enlightened by Xue Kunpeng to study in the Subspecies Restricted Area and cultivated the Evil Dragon Emperor Heart Scripture to the Expert level! Moreover, he held the position of Young Overlord even though the Subspecies Restricted Area already had a Young Overlord. That was why the Subspecies Restricted Area had two Young Overlords, which was a rare case. The giant axe in his hand is the Pan Gu Axe! Hua Xi noticed the huge pitch-ck axe in Long Xuans hand and the light it shone with contained a surge of frightening energy. The Pan Gu Axe was of the highest level among all the Ten Great Godly Weapons, and it was also the most powerful offensive Supreme Treasure! Pan Gu was the pioneer of the Pan Gu Universe. It was said that the treasure he used was a Chaos Supreme Treasure called the Heavenly Sky Splitting Axe! After the creation of heaven and earth, the Great Dao destroyed it like how it destroyed the Chaos Green Lotus, leaving only a few fragmented pieces. Then, it turned into another Heavenly Axe, which was the Pan Gu Axe! Although it was only the leftovers of the Heavenly Sky Splitting Axe, the power of the Pan Gu Axe should not be underestimated. Over the years, Long Xuan built a great reputation for himself with the Pan Gu Axe, making him a powerfulpetitor of the Immortal World Ruler. It seems like many people havee. An indifferent voice sounded. A young man was gliding across the air with endless spiritual qi surrounding him, forming nine huge whirlpools. The endless spiritual qi from the whirlpools was constantly injected into the young mans body. Such a conjuration was extremely astonishing. Hes the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Areas Young Overlord, the Exquisite Nine Immortal Stones Shi Jiuqiao! Long Xuan said indifferently while ncing at the person who came. Subspecies Restricted Areas Young Overlord Long Xuan, youre here too, said Shi Jiuqiao. Immediately after, he took out a mirror that flowed with spacetime energy. It was none other than the Kunlun Mirror. A glint shed in the eyes of Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, Hua Xi, and others when they noticed the item. Back when they were threatened by the Void Annihtion Formation in the passage between the two universes, Chu Kuangren had sent them out using that item. Yet now, they were going to use it to deal with Chu Kuangren. At that thought, they felt slightly bothered. However, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was not affected by the item because he hated Chu Kuangren. So what if Chu Kuangren had saved him once? It was nothingpared to the humiliation he gave him! Hua Xi, on the other hand, sighed. Was it good to repay kindness with revenge? I heard that this item can deal with Chu Kuangren. Shi Jiuqiao yed around with the Kunlun Mirror, which was a rare treasure that he had snatched from Lan Yu. He wondered why Lan Yu did not refine such a Supreme Treasure and allowed him to take advantage of it. Although he was severely injured by her, it was all worth it. Well, except for Endless Sky Imperial Commander, all the Godly Weapon wielders are here. Fuxis sessor smiled and then said solemnly, Let me start to exin in detail how we can deal with Chu Kuangren. Everyones expression turned solemn when they heard his statement. Then, Fuxis sessor raised his hand to release a divine light, which evolved in the void and formed a huge formation! This is how we can use the power of Ten Great Godly Weapons, and its named the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Direction Formation! Its our most powerful weapon to deal with Chu Kuangren! Chapter 1809 - 1809 Seeing Chu Hong Again, Calamity Windstorm, Calamity Raging Fire 1809 Seeing Chu Hong Again, Cmity Windstorm, Cmity Raging Fire The Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation was the application technique of the Ten Great Godly Weapons! Everyone was surprised to see the huge formation because they did not expect Fuxis sessor to find a technique to restrain Chu Kuangren. Ha! We may be able to deal with Chu Kuangren with this formation! Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was somewhat excited. However, a glint shed in the eyes of the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden who was beside him. There are only seven Godly Weapons here. Even if we add in the Great Heaven Tower that is absent, we only have eight. Where are the remaining two? Shi Jiuqiao asked curiously. Fuxis Guqin is with Chu Kuangren, said Hua Xi. Upon hearing that, the corner of everyones mouth twitched. The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden sneered. In that case, whats the point of setting up the formation? Dont tell me you guys have a way to snatch the Fuxis Guqin from Chu Kuangren? Ill deal with Fuxis Guqin. Fuxis sessor said calmly, Ive deduced the location of thest Godly Weapon, the Yokai Refining gon. Its in Qi Mountain! Qi Mountain was the birthce of the Ji n. Apparently, many treasures were hidden in the secret realm, including the inheritance left behind by the Ji ns first Heavenly Child. After the Ji n was destroyed, all members of the Ji n, who were initially developing the Qi Mountain Secret Realm, fled everywhere. In turn, the secret realm was exposed to the Immortal World. Many people went to check it out. As Chu Kuangren was also interested in the secret realm, he went there with Gu Linglong. On the warship, Chu Kuangren was ying around with a jade scroll before he received a message. After reading the message, Chu Kuangren smiled mischievously. Whats the matter, my dear husband? Next to him, Gu Linglong asked curiously. Nothing. Its just that something fun is about to happen, Chu Kuangren said with a grin. Yeah. Chu Kuangren handed the jade scroll to Gu Linglong, who was also surprised when she read the message. They seem to have prepared something powerful to deal with you. Ha! Its okay. Chu Kuangren took out the Fuxis Guqin and plucked its strings while thinking of a scheme. As he plucked the strings, a piece of heavenly music sounded. For a while, the music echoed in the realm. The Qi Mountain was majestic. Countless peaks rose one after another, and there were ravines all around, lurking with countless wild beasts. The natural restrictions filled the forest with a faint and eerie light. However, many sky-prides and Prodigies came here to explore. Chu Kuangren and Gu Linglong, too, had arrived at the destination. Arge amount of Immortal Consciousness spread outward, covering most of the secret realm. ording to the record on the Ji ns jade scroll, theres a Nirvana Rejuvenation Spring in the depth of the Qi Mountain Secret Realm, the most precious ce in Qi Mountain. However, the Ji ns forefathers had set up a trial, and none of the entire Ji n has been able to break through it. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Except for the Nirvana Rejuvenation Spring, he did not take any other treasures in Qi Mountain seriously. It was said that the spring was formed from Phoenix Blood Essence and possessed the magical rejuvenating effect that could improve ones aptitude. He nned to take it for Gu Linglong. With that, the two of them headed toward the Nirvana Rejuvenation Spring. Just then, a phoenixs cry sounded in the sky, and a familiar energy fluctuation spread out from not far away. A glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. That energy Its Lil Red. Not far away, several figures were battling each other. Among them was a fiery red figure holding a spear. She was surrounded by surging Phoenix mes while her sharp phoenix cry resounded in all directions. She was Chu Hong. Two figures, a male and a female, were fighting against her. However, the auras of those two were treacherous and could restrain Chu Hongs power. That energy Thats the aura of cmity. The Central Heaven Universe had designed a n by cing the Void Eggs in Pan Gu Universe. Before that, Chu Kuangren had killed a Void Egg, which was Cmitous Yin Yang. However, it seemed like the rest of the Void Eggs had hatched, and the people who were besieging Chu Hong right now were two of the Void Eggs. Chu Hong, for being able to survive under the joint attack of Cmity Windstorm and Cmity Raging Fire, you should be the best among the seventy-two Immortal Prides! A tall man in red armorughed and said. He was Cmity Raging Fire. Hmph. How dare you, the Ten Cmities, show yourself? You must have a death wish! Chu Hong said coldly. The emergence of Cmity Yin Yang exposed the existence of the Void Eggs. Now, everyone knew the existence of the Ten Cmities and learned that those peoples existence was a threat to Pan Gu Universe. Therefore, they would join forces to deal with the Cmities once they emerged. As the Ten Cmities did not belong to this particr universe, it was difficult to deduce their fate, and their whereabouts were random. They had only been able to escape thus far because they were extremely powerful and possessed cmitous qi. Hehe! Youre alone, Chu Hong, so why wont we dare to show up? Cmity Raging Fire stared at Chu Hong with greed in his eyes. Youre the me-attribute Divine Beast of this universe. My me Dao will definitely rise to another level if I devour you. Then, I dont have to be afraid even if a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal approaches me! In your dreams! The Phoenix me whooshed out as Chu Hong waved her spear. Kill her! As the woman beside Cmity Raging Fire, Cmity Windstorm, grunted, hurricanes and thunder surrounded her, ready to explode in the next moment. Just then, a figure in white approached them from not far away, and the cmitous qi in her body trembled as if it was afraid! That strange fluctuation Its him! As if she had thought of something, Cmity Windstorms eyes widened in horror. The Ten Cmities could sense andmunicate with other. Hence, having sensed what Cmity Yin Yang experienced, they knew Chu Kuangrens existence. They may be others cmities in this particr universe, but Chu Kuangren was their cmity! This is bad. Lets leave, Cmity Raging Fire! Cmity Windstorm did not want to face off against Chu Kuangren, so she wanted to leave as soon as she saw him. Unfortunately, when they were about to make a move, an iparably horrifying Arch Gilded Intent emerged and froze the void! It was the Timespace Arch Gilded Intent! The two felt like their bodies were trapped in a quagmire, and their movements became slow. In response, they immediately activated their cmitous qi to resist the Arch Gilded Intent. Using a particr universes cmitous qi on any cultivators of a particr universe had always made them invincible. Even if someones Arch Gilded Intent was more powerful than theirs, that person would always be restrained. Unfortunately, the omnipotent cmitous qi had failed today! When the cmitous qi and the Arch Gilded Intent shed, the cmitous qi did not exert its effect or restrain its opponent. On the contrary, the Arch Gilded Intent suppressed them! This Arch Gilded Intent doesnt belong to this particr space! Cmity Windstorm became extremely frightened after judging the characteristics of Chu Kuangrens Invincible Self-empowerment Arch Gilded Intent. By then, Chu Kuangren had arrived before the two of them. As he raised his hand, the terrifying Immortals Core energy fluctuation spread and turned into a giant Immortals Core hand. The two naturally refused to be captured. Endless Tempest Tribtion! Raging Fire Heaven Scorching Tribtion! Both of them channeled their energy to its limit. Windstorms and raging mes merged to form a surge of terrifying energy that sted toward Chu Kuangren. Thebat strength of the joint forces was close to a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. However, Chu Kuangrens Immortal Core hand shattered their attack without giving them a chance to resist. Having been caught by the Immortals Core hand, the two of them were trapped! Chapter 1811 - 1811 Wu Tian Battles Shi Ying, Chu Kuangren Arrives 1811 Wu Tian Battles Shi Ying, Chu Kuangren Arrives In Nirvana Rejuvenation Spring, outside the Eight Hundred Ancient States Formation, Shi Jiuqiao and Lan Yu were still battling. Her Holy Radiant intent collided continuously against Shi Jiuqiaos vast Immortals Core energy. The powerful energy shockwaves from their battle caused the surroundings to rumble. The void was shattered in parts. Terrifying huge spatial rifts spread everywhere, eventually covering the sky. Whats wrong with you, Lan Yu?! Have you gone mad?! Arent you sick of hunting me down at first sight for so many years?! So what if I snatched away your stupid mirror? Go get yourself another one! Shi Jiuqiaos expression was grim. Sure enough, although the Kunlun Mirror was a great treasure, it had brought him quite some trouble too. All these years, Lan Yu would always chase and hunt him down mercilessly whenever she encountered him. It seemed like she was not giving up until she took back that mirror. Lan Yu remained silent and continued swinging her Heavenly Scepter. Domineering surges of energy swept out, impacting the void, and formed a mighty river of light. Then, the attack was unleashed on Shi Jiuqiao! The power of that attack was at the level of a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. Shi Jiuqiaos expression changed, and he raised his hand in response. Endless spiritual qi from the surroundings started gathering toward the nine spiritual vortexes all over his body. Divine Heaven Suppression Spirit Art! Shi Jiuqiao roared and unleashed a punch. When the fist strength collided with the river of light, Shi Jiuqiao was sent flying as a lot of his Immortals Core energy had been used up. However, the nine spiritual qi vortexes all over his body activated after that. Endless spiritual qi once again gathered into his body, rapidly recovering his strength. The Heavenly Spirit Restricted Areas Immortal Nine-Orificed Stone is truly as extraordinary as they say. Born with nine orifices, the speed at which it absorbes spiritual qi is nine times faster than any ordinary cultivator. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist could not help but exim upon seeing that. Hmph. Lan Yu snorted and continued attacking. She then appeared before him and swung her Heavenly Scepter. Shi Jiuqiao stood where he was and took the full blow of her attack with his body! Following a loud boom, both cultivators were forced back. Shi Jiuqiao was an Immortal Nine-Orificed Stone that gained sentience through the Dao. Besides being born with nine orifices, which enabled him to absorb spiritual qi nine times faster than others, he also possessed incredibly strong physical body. Lan Yu, arent you interested in the Nirvana Rejuvenation Spring? Why dont we both stop for now and focus on getting the treasure inside? What do you say? Shi Jiuqiao tried to make a suggestion. He, too, was very interested in the Nirvana Rejuvenation Spring. However, Lan Yu ignored his suggestion and persisted with her barrage of attacks. Do you think we should step in and interfere, Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist? The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden looked at the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist beside her and asked. He did not answer. Instead, a pondering look appeared on his face. Meanwhile, Shi Jiuqiaos gaze swept through the crowd, and he suddenly saw someone familiar. It was a young man dressed in long ck robes with an aura of disaster looming around him. Thats Wu Tian! Shi Jiuqiaos eyes lit up. Wu Tian was a Buddha Destroyer left behind by the Demon Buddha Papiyas. He was also the inner disciple of the Sin Buddha, an Embodier who recently became well-known in the Immortal World. Shi Jiuqiao used to go on adventures together with Wu Tian. Hence, both of them could be considered friends. Wu Tian,e deal with this crazy b*tch for me! Shi Jiuqiao yelled, hoping that Wu Tian would answer his call for help. However, Wu Tian frowned a little and did not take action right away. Now that the Nirvana Rejuvenation Spring was open, he was more inclined to get the treasures it could offer. As for Lan Yu, he knew that she was only after the Kunlun Mirror, a matter that he had nothing to do with. Despite having gotten acquainted with Shi Jiuqiao, he did not really care either. Wu Tian, as long as you help me defeat this crazy b*tch, Ill help you obtain the treasures in the Nirvana Rejuvenation Springter! Shi Jiuqiao said loudly. Wu Tian was a little tempted by that offer. Then, Shi Jiuqiao said, I also have a Sarira in my possession. Its yours if you help me right now! Although Wu Tian was a Buddha Destroyer, his cultivation techniques were still deeply rted to Buddhist cultivation techniques. Hence, a Buddhist Sarira would still be very useful to him. If thats the case, Ill lend you a hand? Wu Tian said calmly. After that, he stepped forward, and an ominous aura erupted from his body. With a sh from his sword, a conjuration of many Buddhas dying was reflected within his dark sword ray. The sight of it was simply frightening. Leave him to me, Lan Yu. At that time, an indifferent voice appeared. Several lotuses bloomed in the void, purifying the ck sword ray, and dispelling Wu Tians attack. The person who appeared was wearing white robes and holding a suet white jade vase. She also had a very soothing temperament and stunning appearance. Its you, Guanyins sessor, Shi Ying! Wu Tian frowned a little when he saw who it was. Shi Yin was one of the leading cultivators among the younger generation of Buddhist cultivators. She, too, was one of the seventy-two Immortal Prides. At the same time, she was the most troublesome person Wu Tian could ever encounter among the Buddhist cultivators. A Buddha Destroyer like you can no longer remain in this world, Shi Ying said. Her gaze was cold as ice, void of any emotion. In that case, lets see if you have what it takes to do that. Wu Tian snorted while unleashing several shes with his ck sword. His sword ray lit up as if announcing the arrival of the Demonic Buddha, and his ominous demonic qi intertwined with Buddhist Light. It was so bright that even the light from the stars and moons paled inparison. Despite facing the evil Buddha Destruction power, Shi Ying stood her ground, and golden lotuses started to bloom around her. Three Thousand Dewdrops! Many dewdrops dripped from the golden lotuses and gathered to form a tremendous rain that headed toward the iing sword ray. The sword qi and dewdrops collided non-stop. As a result, the void shook for a long time. Phantasmal Bubbles! Shi Ying unleashed another technique following that. The dewdrops gathered and formed countless bubbles that surrounded Wu Tian. Hmph, your techniques are still the same as before! Then, he grunted, Pandemonium Papiyas, Demon Buddha Massacre!! He raised his long sword in the air, unleashing a terrifying demonic qi that was filled with Buddhist Destruction power and cmity. The sword ray destroyed one bubble after another! Their battle continued. Meanwhile, the other cultivators started challenging the Eight Hundred Ancient States Formation. All of them wanted a chance at the Nirvana Rejuvenation Springs treasures. However, the Eight Hundred Ancient States Formation was riddled with powerful obstacles. Each subsequent barrier was stronger than the previous one, and many of the cultivators could not even get past half of them. Shi Jiuqiao is one of the Godly Weapons wielders. We must not allow Lan Yu to snatch the Kunlun Mirror back from him. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist looked at Shi Jiuqiao and said. After some thought, he decided to ignore the Nirvana Rejuvenation Spring and focus on protecting the Godly Weapon instead. After all, that was one of the weapons he needed to defeat Chu Kuangren. However, just when he was about to attack, an incredibly chilling aura suddenly erupted from somewhere far away. A figure in white robes could be seen approaching amidst endless Immortal Sparks. Everywhere the figure went, the void shattered while mountains and rivers crumbled! It was as if a peerless Immortal King had descended upon the world! At the sight of that person, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist who almost attacked gasped. He then retracted his Immortals Core energy and concealed it until no trace was left. Hes here! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists expression turned grim. The person who arrived was none other than Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangrens arrival also meant that Shi Jiuqiao could no longer hold on to the Kunlun Mirror for long! Shi Jiuqiao alone was no match for Chu Kuangren at all! Are we not attacking, Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist? If Chu Kuangren manages to retrieve the Kunlun Mirror, itll mean that we cant create the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation! the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden asked. Im no match for Chu Kuangren. If I lose even my Eastern Sovereign Bell, that great formation will be even harder to set up. If very well. While the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was not paying attention, the Great Arbiter Divine Maidens jade scroll flickered. She nced at Chu Kuangren and soon understood his orders. Chapter 1812 - 1812 Did I Allow You to Leave? Killing Shi Jiuqiao, Wiping Out Wu Tian 1812 Did I Allow You to Leave? Killing Shi Jiuqiao, Wiping Out Wu Tian Chu Kuangren is here! Wu Tians eyes widened in shock when he saw Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren also noticed him. Oh, arent you the Buddha Destroyer who escaped from me back then? What a coincidence. Weve met again! Chu Kuangren Meanwhile, Shi Jiuqiao was looking at Chu Kuangren curiously, trying to figure out how powerful he was. Shi Jiuqiao was getting excited to fight him too. Although everyone kept saying that Chu Kuangren was powerful, he had never experienced how powerful Chu Kuangren was before. Why dont I try to fight him? At that thought, Shi Jiuqiao instantly attacked. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist standing somewhere nearby shook his head. Hes as good as dead now! If Shi Jiuqiao were to turn around and escape, he might have a chance to survive with the Kunlun Mirror. s, he ended up making a foolish decision by deciding to fight Chu Kuangren! Heavenly Spirit Crushing God Art! Shi Jiuqiao channeled the nine spiritual vortexes to their limit. Then, he let out a punch, shattering a portion of the terrain before him with his majestic divine might! Chu Kuangren remained in his spot and retaliated with a punch. When the two fist energies collided, it was as if millions ofs had crashed into each other, and the space itself crumbled! Meanwhile, a figure fell out from the endless divine light in the sky. It was Shi Jiuqiao! At that moment, many cracks had appeared on his fist. Large amounts of Immortals Core energy and Daoist Rhyme were seeping out from them. How can this be? Shi Jiuqiao was stunned. After all, he took pride in being a Nine-Orificed Immortal Stone that gained sentience through the Dao. By doing so, he possessed an incredibly sturdy physical body. Even a peak Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal Realm cultivator would have trouble injuring him. However, his body was riddled with cracks just from a single punch from Chu Kuangren. Im no match for him! I must retreat! Without another word, Shi Jiuqiao took out the Kunlun Mirror. If he fell into a disadvantage, he would use that Godly Weapon to escape! However, he had miscalcted! Just when he was about to escape using the Kunlun Mirror, a Spacetime Arch Gilded Intent suddenly gushed out from the void and interfered with the mirrors powers. Oh no! Shi Jiuqiaos expression sank. He could not help but feel terrified. The Kunlun Mirror was his only hope to escape. Now that it had failed, how could he escape? Work your powers, d*mn it! Shi Jiuqiao channeled his power to the maximum. Although the Kunlun Mirror flickered brightly, it still did not do anything. Boom! At that time, a sword ray shot out andnded on the Kunlun Mirror by chance. The Kunlun Mirror was immediately sted away! What?! Now, Shi Jiuqiaos expression was ashen. He hurriedly chased after it but soon found a wall of sword qi blocking his path. Did I allow you to leave? Chu Kuangren said calmly. Shi Jiuqiao let out a long roar, and the nine spiritual qi vortexes all over his body started to erupt one after another! Terrifying surges of Immortals Core energy erupted from his body! You forced me to do this, Chu Kuangren! Nine Orifice Sealed, Heavenly Devastation, Overworld Annihtion! Shi Jiuqiao unleashed his greatest trump card! After absorbing the spiritual qi within a million kilometers into his body, he purposely sealed his nine spiritual vortexes, causing the Immortals Core energy inside him to skyrocket! Currently, he could easily shatters with every movement he made! Bring it on! Shi Jiuqiao stepped forward and charged toward Chu Kuangren with a punch! The power of his attack was already beyond what a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal could handle. With a ng, the Heavenly Stabilizer Chu Kuangrens waist immediately unsheathed itself! His terrifying sword intent spread everywhere. As his Invincible Self-empowering Arch Gilded Intent surged, Chu Kuangren unleashed a sh with his sword. He immediately started with the Immortal Destruction Sword Qis final form! Boom! His sword qi tore through the iing fist strength like a raging ocean, eventually enveloping Shi Jiuqiao in no time! Despite unleashing his strongest technique, Shi Jiuqiao still appeared incredibly small and insignificant before the sword attack. His Immortal body blew up! As a final bang sounded, a huge amount of Immortals Core energy erupted from the sealed spiritual vortexes. The leaking energy was like pirs of light emitting from his body. Eventually, Shi Jiuqiao was reduced into a pile of rocks by the torrent of energy. Shi Jiuqiao, the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Areas Young Overlord, was now dead! Several auras erupted from within the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area, seemingly filled with rage. You shall pay dearly for this, Chu Kuangren! The Heavenly Spirit Restricted Areas Supreme Overlord gritted his teeth angrily. The Heavenly Dao King was also enraged. His expression was so grim that it could cast a shadow over the whole gxy. However, a frightening surge of Celestial Demon qi soon appeared above the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area. Countless Daoistws manifested within it like a colorful river of stars. It was a warning from the Seven Celestial Demons! If the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Areas Embodier dared to take action, the Seven Celestial Demons would personally arrive andy waste to the whole Restricted Area! The Celestial Demon Tribe D*mn you all! Although the Heavenly Spirit Supreme Overlord was angered, he could not do anything. Embodiers would always keep each other in check. Due to that, only those below the Embodier Realm would have to deal with Chu Kuangren. Inside the Mountain Qi Secret Realm, after killing Shi Jiuqiao, Chu Kuangren shot a nce at Wu Tian. That single nce was enough to send shivers down Wu Tians spine. Chu Kuangren Before he could even say anything, a sword ray was already heading his way. However, a blood-colored light barrier immediately appeared from Wu Tians body. It seeded in blocking the iing attack from the sword ray. It was a defensive item. Taking that opportunity, Wu Tian fled frantically into the distance! What a fool. Chu Kuangren froze the surrounding void with his Spacetime Arch Gilded Intent. Then, he gently raised his hand, letting out a vine that grew from his fingertip. It was the Desire Vine! That was the Desire Flowers unique divine ability. However, as the Desire Flowers master, Chu Kuangren also picked up and mastered its Desire Dao! Having used up all his strength to block Chu Kuangrens sh with his blood-colored light barrier, Wu Tian could not resist the Desire Flowers alluring powers. As a result, Wu Tian was entangled by the vines. The Desire Vine weaved a mesmerizing illusion. Wu Tian gradually sumbed and fell into the vortex of desire. He found himself unable to escape. His desires, flesh, and blood were turned into nutrients for the Desire Flower, signaling the end of his life! A cold snort came from the void. Chu Kuangren, I, the Sin Buddha, will remember this! The Sin Buddha was the Embodier that Wu Tian served. He was also the strongest among the Buddha Destroyers. Recently, he was known as the Demonic Buddha closest to Papiyass power in the Immortal World! Oh, Ill be looking forward to that day! Chu Kuangren sneered. One could only think of Chu Kuangren when it came to openly provoking Embodiers. However, it was also quite ironic that the Immortal Worlds Embodiers could not take action easily, thanks to the Celestial Demon Tribes influence. In other words, part of the reason Chu Kuangren could act so arrogantly was because of the Celestial Demon Tribe. After killing Wu Tian and Shi Jiuqiao, Chu Kuangren set his gaze on a location nearby. Lets get out of here! The Great Arbiter Divine Maiden rushed to the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and said. At that time, she was holding a mirror. It was the Kunlun Mirror! She had gone to retrieve the Kunlun Mirror just now! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was astonished. When did the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden be so brave? To think she dared to steal this mirror away right under Chu Kuangrens nose?! Amidst his shock, he quickly regained hisposure and fled the area! Trying to escape? Lan Yu snorted and wanted to chase after them. Leave them be, Lan Yu. At that time, it was Chu Kuangren who stopped her. Although she was a little confused, she still followed his orders. Chu Kuangren looked toward the direction that the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden fled and grinned. Alright, the pieces are all now in ce. I cant wait to see what all of you have prepared for me next. He did not care about losing a mere Kunlun Mirror. However, that would bring about the most astonishing change to the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist and others! He was looking forward to the moment when the Battle of Heavenly Champions oue was at stake. Then, the expressions of those involved would surely be a sight to behold. Chapter 1815 - 1815 Fa Hai Joins the Group, Let’s Make Another Trade 1815 Fa Hai Joins the Group, Lets Make Another Trade Chu Kuangren wants the Pseudo Five Lanterns as a trade, Fuxis sessor said. Didnt you bring him the Treasure Lotus Lantern? Hua Xi asked. Fuxis sessors expression darkened upon hearing that. Onentern is not enough. He wants more. Sigh. It looks like you fell short of his demands. In that case, we better figure out a way to fulfill his demands. Why dont we snatch it from him right away? Long Xuan said with excitement in his eyes. Having suffered many defeats from Chu Kuangren many years ago, he had been itching to return that humiliation as payback. However, he could not do it alone. Since so many Godly Weapon wielders were in their alliance, how could they not have a chance to do so by joining forces? To defeat Chu Kuangren, we must strike him with the single most powerful blow. Otherwise, itll be extremely hard for us to try a second time. The Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation is the only thing were confident can defeat him! This great formation must be set up perfectly without mistakes. If we attack now, well only expose our ns and be defeated. What do you think we should do then? As he said, Ill have to find another of the Pseudo Five Lanterns for him. I heard Fa Hai of the Great Thunder Temple once fought his enemies using the Spirit Eagle Pce Lantern. Perhaps we can find him to discuss this. Very well. Soon after, Fuxis sessor and the others went to find Fa Hai. He was busy growing his religion in a human country at that time, so he was extremely shocked when Fuxis sessor came to him. Is he going to end me now because of the Battle of Heavenly Champions? At that thought, Fa Hais expression grew serious. Fa Hai, wevee to request something of yours the Spirit Eagle Pce Lantern! Oh, this item is my Immortal Weapon, and I never part with it. Im afraid I cant agree to your demands. Besides, what use do you have for this item? Fuxis sessor then told him the n about defeating Chu Kuangren. He was not afraid that Fa Hai would expose their secret n. After all, Fa Hai had also been defeated by Chu Kuangren in the past. Hence, Fuxis sessor believed that Fa Hai also resented Chu Kuangren to the core. Of course. Fuxis sessors eyes lit up. An extra person to their ranks would mean an increased chance to defeat Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, after Gu Linglong managed to obtain tremendous benefits from the Nirvana Rejuvenation Spring, which included increasing her cultivation level, she followed Chu Kuangren back to the Hundred Academy. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Shang Honghua also followed him back. In the Hundred Academy, Chu Kuangren was cultivating his Arch Gilded Intent on that day. His Arch Gilded Intent was at the Fifth Step and was inching closer than ever before to reaching the Sixth Step. He would break through to the peak Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm when he was at the Seventh Step Arch Gilded Intent. Then, only after reaching that level could one attempt to break through to the Embodier Realm. I wonder how powerful the other me is right now, Chu Kuangren murmured. The other Chu Kuangren was in the Central Heaven Universe, which had the Central Heaven Temple, a sanctuary of cultivation. There were also many Outliers and Prodigies as his training opponents there. He even had the Fantasy Roulette to cheat. His cultivation level should have increased much fasterpared to mine. Increasing my cultivation step by step is not really a suitable method at the moment. There are only two ways for me to increase my cultivation. The first method is to refine every treasure formed by parts of the Chaos Green Lotus. Only by increasing the Chaos Green Lotuss power can I use it to strengthen myself. The second method will be to win the Battle of Heavenly Champions. Once I win and be the Immortal World Ruler, I can use all the resources of the Immortal World to increase my power! Chu Kuangren mumbled. For the former method, he now had the Yin and Yang Cauldron. That item was still gradually being refined inside his body, and he would still need some time to refine itpletely. For thetter method, the Heavenly Will Temple had appeared and listed the seventy-two Immortal Prides. Hence, the Battle of Heavenly Champions would be reaching an end soon. Master, Fuxis sessor wishes to meet you. At that moment, he received a message from Lan Yu. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Oh, has he found the items I need already? Fuxis sessor is quite a useful errand boy it seems. He went outside the Hundred Academy and met Fuxis sessor. Brother Chu, heres the Treasure Lotus Lantern and the Spirit Eagle Pce Lantern. Since Ive found two of the Pseudo Five Lanterns for you, can you give me Fuxis Guqin now? Fuxis sessor looked at Chu Kuangren. Although his heart was filled with hatred, he had to maintain a smile on his face. He even addressed Chu Kuangren friendly as Brother Chu. Before obtaining Fuxis Guqin, he did not want to provoke Chu Kuangren. Only two? Brother Chu, Source Supreme Treasures like these are incredibly hard to find. Please understand that Ive gone to great lengths to find these twonterns for you. The corner of Fuxis sessors mouth twitched. Oh well, it looks like Ive overestimated your capabilities, Fuxis sessor. Youre no different than everyone else. Chu Kuangren took the twonterns. With a wave of his sleeves, Fuxis Guqin appeared. The guqins white jade surface radiated illuminating brilliance, mesmerizing those who set their eyes on it. After seeing that guqin, Fuxis sessors eyes lit up with joy. That really is Fuxis Guqin! He kept it and said, I will now be on my way, Brother Chu. Heh, Ill be looking forward to the next time we meet, Chu Kuangren said to Fuxis sessor. His words were chosen carefully, as if conveying a hidden meaning. As do I, Fuxis sessor replied calmly. After he turned around, a scheming look appeared in his eyes. Chu Kuangren, the next time we meet, itll be your downfall! Master, are you going to give Fuxis Guqin away just like that? Lan Yu asked curiously. From her impression, Chu Kuangren was not such an easy-going person. Moreover, Fuxis sessor might even be a potential enemy in the future. Oh, yes I am, Lan Yu. Have you ever heard the saying that if you want to catch a big fish, you must first cast a long line? Master, do you mean Lan Yu pondered. Today, Ive cast my line using Fuxis guqin. One day, it will bring me all Ten Great Godly Weapons at once. Chu Kuangren chuckled. I see. Meanwhile, on a mountain peak somewhere, the ten Godly Weapon wielders were gathered once more. Fuxis sessor was holding Fuxis Guqin with a smile on his face. When it came to firepower, Fuxis Guqin was only a Pseudo Source Supreme Treasure, and there were many weapons more powerful than it in the Immortal World. However, it was still one of the Ten Godly Weapons. Meanwhile, the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation would be his trump card to defeat Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, the guqin you gave me today will be the tool that seals your death tomorrow! Alright, now that the Ten Great Godly Weapons have been gathered. Its time for us to cultivate the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation, Long Xuan said impatiently. Fuxis sessor looked around him to see that all Ten Great Godly Weapon wielders had arrived. Even the Endless Sky Imperial Commander was there. He was a young man who wore a jade crown and possessed an air of nobility. Fuxis sessor could sense power on par with his own from the Endless Sky Imperial Commander. Since the Ten Great Godly Weapons are all here, lets begin cultivating the formation technique. Fuxis sessor released a beam of divine light, disying theyout of the Ten Directions Formation before everyone for them to cultivate. There was a look of excitement on everyones faces. Several monthster, an iparably powerful energy st erupted from that mountain. Colorful Immortal Sparks flowed out and lit up thend. The whole mountain peak was reduced to dust. Fuxis sessor and the others walked out amidst the Immortal Sparks, with each of them holding a Godly Weapon. Fuxis sessor was holding Fuxis Guqin, Hua Xi was holding the Nuwa Stone, the Holy Longevity Imperial Commander was holding the Kongtong Seal was held by, the Endless Sky Imperial Commander was holding the Great Heaven Tower, Long Xuan was holding the Pan Gu Axe, Xuanyuans sessor was holding Xuanyuan Sword, Shennongs sessor was holding the Shennong Cauldron, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden was holding the Kunlun Mirror, while the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was holding the Eastern Sovereign Bell. Meanwhile, Fa Hai, the newest member to join the secret n of defeating Chu Kuangren, was holding thest weapon, the Yokai Refining gon. Chapter 1816 - 1816 Battle of the Heavenly Champions, Final Battlefield, The Gathering 1816 Battle of the Heavenly Champions, Final Battlefield, The Gathering The Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation is terrifyingly powerful. With this formation, we dont need to worry about Chu Kuangren anymore! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist lifted a giant golden bell above his head, looking excited. At that moment, he saw the hope of defeating Chu Kuangren. No, it was not just wishful thinking. He could already see Chu Kuangren begging on his knees. With that, he eagerly wanted to challenge Chu Kuangren again. The Ten Directions Formation is indeed terrifying, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden eximed. She believed Chu Kuangren might not be able to withstand the power of the formation, but she did not think Chu Kuangren would lose as well. The man had calcted everything before it happened. At that thought, the Great Arbiter Divine Maiden sighed to herself. Now that the formation is ready, we should go to Chu Kuangren, Long Xuan said. Theres no need to rush. Fuxis sessor shook his head. Other than sufficient power, we also need a suitable and eye-catching stage to fight him. I want to destroy him at the very end of the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, when he thinks he has be the Immortal World Ruler. I will obliterate not only his body and soul but also his spirit. His words enlightened the others. It would send Chu Kuangren straight to hell from heaven. It was a great idea indeed. The thought of that interesting suggestion made them all chuckle. I believe Chu Kuangren would look amazing when that happens. Long Xuan chuckled. While they were talking about the final stage, a beam of divine light shot up into the sky, moving the clouds away. A beautiful and grand scroll of painting expanded in the air. Then, a grand but emotionless voice said, The final battlefield for the Heavenly Champions will be the Thssic Mountains, where the Immortal King will ascend to his or her throne. The brief message contained information that shook the entire Immortal World. It was a mountainous terrain that resembled an old and barrennd. That would be the final battlefield for the Heavenly Champions, the Thssic Mountains. Hahaha! Just when we were thinking about the perfect timing to deal with Chu Kuangren, it arrives! Thats right. The Thssic Mountains will be where we defeat Chu Kuangren once and for all. Everyone was delighted. Now that it has appeared, everyone should go back and get fully prepared. Remember to keep in contact. Another important thing would be Fuxis sessor said with a serious look on his face, Before the ten of us get together, no matter how many more cultivators there are, do not engage Chu Kuangren. The Ten Great Godly Weapons must be intact. If any one of them was defeated by Chu Kuangren and lost the artifact to him, the Ten Directions Formation would be wasted. Understand. We have cultivated for so long. Waiting a little longer is nothing. Everyone agreed. The appearance of the Thssic Mountains moved the entire Immortal World. Other than the wielders of the Ten Great Godly Weapons, many other sky-prides and Prodigies, especially the seventy-two Immortal Prides, would not give up the position of Immortal King without a fight. Inside the Soul Restricted Area, countless evil ghouls and souls rose to the sky. A beautiful figure emerged from the sea of souls, but her paleish and vicious look gave everyone the chills. Thats Lan Haifang, the Restricted Area Young Overlord! She has appeared! Is she going to the Thssic Mountains? Nonsense. Lan Haifang is one of the seventy-two Immortal Prides so, of course, she would not miss the final battle of the Heavenly Champions. The Immortal World Ruler is a position that everyone wants. Lan Haifang looked at the Thssic Mountains Battlefield coldly. Chu Kuangren, I hope you will be there. Its time to settle the beef with you once and for all. On the other hand, a demonic three-headed dragon flew out of the ocean, and its rampant demonic qi swept across the waters. A dozen mountains near the sea were destroyed by the wave of demonic qi. Cultivators escaped the copsing mountains and emerged from the dust storm. They looked at the demonic dragon in fear and gasped. Its the Three-Headed Demonic Dragon! The other Young Overlord of the Subspecies Restricted Area! What a terrifying demonic qi! With that power, he would be able to rival Long Xuan or even surpass him. The Restricted Area Young Overlords are really something. Roar! On thend where countless beasts called home, a deafening roar forced all the beasts on their knees, shaking. A colorful kylin walked out. The kylin was surrounded by five different colors of light and countless runes, which granted it a mystical presence. The horns on its head had lightning bolts surrounding it, its front limbs sparked mes, and its rear limbs had strong wind surrounding them. Its body had a colorful luster, and it looked tougher than an Immortal Metal. Life flourished wherever the kylin went. Grass grew and withered wood came back a life. Then, the colorful kylin transformed into a man with a colorful robe. He looked at the Thssic Mountains Battlefield eagerly. I, the Five-colored Kylin Child, have been cultivating for many years and have never fought anyone before. It was to conserve my energy so that I could do my best at the final stage of the Battle of the Heavenly Champions. I will seize the throne of the Immortal World Ruler! The chance has finallye! Five-colored Kylin Child chuckled and flew toward the Thssic Mountains Battlefield. On the other hand, Ye Zhu was cultivating on a mountain peak within the Three rity Daoist Sects territory. When the Thssic Mountains Battlefield appeared, sword qi surged into the sky and tore the sky and earth apart. The entire mountain peak transformed into a massive sword that perforated the heavens. The Thssic Mountains Battlefield. The final battle has finallye. Ye Zhus eyes flickered before he disappeared from his spot. The endless sword qi disappeared as well. At Every Goat Mountain, a buffed man walked out with endless battle intent that swept across thend and shook the heavens. He wielded a halberd and a shield as his weapons. Hahaha! The Holy Judgement Tribe has been living in seclusion at Every Goat Mountain, and now, its time for us to show ourselves. I will be the Immortal World Ruler and destroy the Immortal Hall! The buffed man had overflowing battle intent surrounding him as he released a powerful cry. He was like a man-like ancient wild beast. He could destroy mountains and rivers with his power. Back at Five Ways Mountain, an ape wielding a metal rod looked at the Thssic Mountains Battlefield fiercely. The Battle Saint Ape Tribe will fight until the end! I, Yuan Zhan, has won and lost before in my life, but Chu Kuangren is my nemesis. Now that Im no longer the same, I wish to fight you again, Yuan Zhan muttered to himself excitedly. Even though he had a hunch that he was still not a match for Chu Kuangrens strength, the blood flowing in his vein drove him forward. At the Great Ten Thousand Mountains, a beautiful woman came out. There was a crescent moon mark on her forehead, and it was emanating a mystical Daoist Rhyme. Wherever she went, invisible restriction seals formed. Master, Lil Fox ising! The appearance of the Thssic Mountains Battlefield rang the rm for all the forces in the Immortal World. The seventy-two Immortal Prides showed up one after another and made their way to the battlefield. Some of them were already well-known Prodigies, while some had been hiding for as long as the story went on and only decided to show up at the veryst moment. For a moment, the appearance of the Thssic Mountains Battlefield gathered all the Immortals Prides at a single ce. Chapter 1817 - 1817 Human Emperor’s Successor Was Frightened Away, Seeing Ye Zhu Again 1817 Human Emperors Sessor Was Frightened Away, Seeing Ye Zhu Again Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren also noticed the appearance of the Thssic Mountains Battlefield from Hundred Academy. It seems like the end of this Battle of Heavenly Champion is near. Haha! Chief, now that youve returned, the seventy-two Immortal Prides are nothing! Wang Chentian cackled. He had the utmost confidence in Chu Kuangren. I wouldnt be so sure. There are a few interesting opponents as well, Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. Chief, are you talking about Fuxis sessor? Cao Yun had a hunch and asked. Thats one of them, Chu Kuangren said. The others started to ponder after hearing him. Then, Chu Kuangren brought Wang Chentian and the others to the Thssic Mountains Battlefield. As the final battlefield for the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, the Thssic Mountains allowed not only the entries of the Heavenly Champions but other sky-prides and Prodigies as well. On top of that, the Thssic Mountains Battlefield contained an unimaginable amount of resources and Opportunities of Fortune, which tempted the sky-prides and Prodigies. The treasures and Opportunities of Fortune might be in abundance, but together with them were endless battles. Battles between powerful Prodigies were everywhere. Each battle could destroy mountains and ripe heavens apart, which was fitting to the final battlefield for the strongest. When Chu Kuangren arrived, he mobilized his Immortal Consciousness. His Immortal Consciousness discovered seven to eight ongoing battles. Tsk. Chu Kuangren shook his head. While the Central Heaven Universe was eyeing to invade, if Pan Gu Universe continued to break apart due to the internal conflict, the situation would only be tougher when the invasion happened. Unfortunately, people were selfish creatures. Many people would rather fulfill their selfish desires than be concerned with the greater good. It was nearly impossible to stop the internal conflict of the Pan Gu Universe because the Central Heaven Universe also had its own internal conflict, such as the fight between the Overlords and Emperors. Hm? This energy presence Chu Kuangren suddenly sensed a familiar presence. Somewhere on the battlefield, Ye Zhu was fighting with several cultivators. His extraordinary strength frightened the other Prodigies. The de of Zhou and the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi were being used to their full potential. Im getting this sword intent! Ye Zhu had a short sword in his hand. It contained a sharp and strong Sword Daos will that would help him gain further insights into the sword intent. However, Ye Zhus Green Leaf Sword Vision was one of the Honorable Supreme Immortal Physiques, which trumped the others easily with its extraordinary power. Apart from the younger generations, throughout the entire Immortal World, no one but the Embodiers and Xuanyuans sessor could rival him in terms of Sword Dao power. The other swordsmen were aggrieved but could not do anything about it. Then, a sea of domineering aura flooded the area. The swords in their hands shook as if they were buzzing to wee the supreme swordsman. A man in golden robes, wielding a golden sword, strutted over with sharp sword intent surrounding him. It was Xuanyuans sessor. Oh? Its Xuanyuans sessor, Ji Wu! Ye Zhus eyes glinted at the mans arrival. Hand over the sword intent, and I can spare you this time, Xuanyuans sessor said. Ye Zhu chuckled after hearing his words. Ji Wu, dont you think youre too confident in yourself? Youre just a loser! Xuanyuans sessors expression turned grim when he heard Ye Zhu call him a loser. Audacious! Everyone in the Immortal World knew Chu Kuangren destroyed the Ji n, and Xuanyuans sessor was from the Ji n. Unfortunately, due to hisck of power, he could not avenge his n, and it had haunted him ever since. Then, with Ye Zhu sneering at his trauma, he lost it. He bellowed, and his figure shed forward, where he swung the Xuanyuan Sword at Ye Zhu. The sharp sword intent sent a st of energy into the area. Ye Zhu responded to the attack boldly and unleashed his own sword qi at Xuanyuans sessor. The Xuanyuan Sword Qi and Immortal Destruction Sword Qi shed. In the end, Xuanyuans sessor was pushed back several steps. He looked at Ye Zhu with a grim look on his face. I cant believe youve cultivated the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi to this level! I have to thank Brother Chu for teaching me the de of Zhou. This sword technique is rather simr to the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi, and with that, it has allowed my Immortal Destruction Sword Qi to reach a new height. In terms of Sword Dao, youre no longer my match, Ye Zhu said confidently with his hands behind his back. Xuanyuans sessor was enraged when he heard Ye Zhu. He was already no match for Chu Kuangren, and now, even someone who had received guidance from the man had surpassed him. It was impossible! Xuanyuans sessor channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit. Sword qi swirled and intertwined around him, forming a sword barrier. It was the Xuanyuan Celestial Sword, the ultimate move of the Xuanyuan Sword Qi! Again! Xuanyuans sessor attacked again. He swung the Xuanyuan Sword, and an even more rampant and domineering aura erupted. The furious attack forced a heavy look on Ye Zhus face. In that case, show me how strong you are! The two of them shed once more, and their sword qis collided. The pinnacle of a sword battle unfolded. The sh between swords was furious and ceaseless. In just a blink of an eye, the two swords had shed more than a thousand times. Your sword Its the Green Lentils Sword! Xuanyuans sessor looked at the sword Ye Zhu wielded, and his expression turned heavy. Good eyesight. The Green Lentils Sword was the sword of the Jie Sect Ruler of ancient times. The swords level and rarity rivaled that of the Xuanyuan Sword. Even with the Green Lentils Sword, you cant defeat my Xuanyuan Celestial Sword! Is that so? Ye Zhu chuckled. Then, he raised his sword high and used the final move of the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi. The terrifyingly murderous sword qi burst and gushed forward, leaving a trail of destruction in its path. The images of Gods falling appeared around him. In addition to the Green Leaf Sword Vision, the shs power was unrivaled. Not even amon Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal could withstand its power. nk! The sword shadow shed with the Xuanyuan Celestial Sword. A deafening stter, Xuanyuans sessor was sted away with blood gushing from his mouth. Right when Ye Zhu was about to deliver the final blow, a colorful hand reached out to stop him. It was the other Human Emperors sessor from the Human Emperor Sect, Hua Xi. Heaven Repairing Hand! The colorful palm contained endless creation energy, and it forced a grave look on Ye Zhu. He turned his sword the other way to block the iing hand. Bang! Hua Xi and Ye Zhu were both pushed back. Hua Xi, Im d youre here. Fight with me and get the sword intent from his hand! Hua Xi nodded and agreed. Suddenly, she sensed something. She looked into the distant sky and saw a figure in whiteing over. When their eyes met, Hua Xis heart pounded while the figure in white remained calm. Ji Wu, run! Chu Kuangren is here! It was just one sentence, but it frightened Xuanyuans sessor. His figure shed and disappeared. Those who saw his cowardly reaction were stunned. Thats the Human Emperors sessor from the Human Emperor Sect? Really? Are they frightened away just like that? Its baffling. Is Chu Kuangren that scary? Yeah, hes indeed scary. Ye Zhu sheathed his sword and looked up into the sky with a smile. Brother Chu, its been a while! Brother Ye, long time no see. Chu Kuangren smiled back at him. When Ye Zhu spotted Gu Linglong beside Chu Kuangren, he bowed and said, I believe this is your wife. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you too. Ye Zhu was one of the few friends Chu Kuangren had in the Immortal World, and seeing him again lifted Chu Kuangrens mood. Chapter 1819 - 1819 Grim Reaper’s Shadow, Lan Haifang’s Fall, Immortal King Arena 1819 Grim Reapers Shadow, Lan Haifangs Fall, Immortal King Arena Chu Kuangren! Lan Haifang was overflowing with anger and hatred when she spotted the figure in white behind Lil Fox. She shrieked, and the endless evil ghouls and souls gathered before throwing themselves at Chu Kuangren, attempting to drown and destroy him. Chu Kuangren remained standing as he channeled the Immortals Core energy in him. Then, sword qi swept across all directions. Following a loud st, the sky andnd cracked as the countless evil ghouls disintegrated instantly. Lan Haifang was pushed back by the sword qi as well. I never thought you would be the Restricted Area Young Overlord. How surprising. Chu Kuangren smiled. Lan Haifang responded with a vicious grin. Chu Kuangren, you have no idea how much I resent you. Even if it cost me my life, I will drag you to hell with me! She screamed, and ck mes were ignited all over her. It was a secret technique that ignited her soul. Although it boosted her power greatly, its side effects were terrible as well. A slight misstep would obliterate her soul. The crowd cried out in awe. Damn! What did Chu Kuangren do to Lan Haifang to the point that she has to ignite her soul just to fight him? Shes trying to drag him down together! Oh my god! Is this what people mean by when you cant get it, you destroy it? The hatred of love? Someone with a more vivid imagination filled the gap with their thoughts. They believed Lan Haifang wanted to destroy Chu Kuangren because her love for him was not reciprocated. However, Chu Kuangren was unfazed. Die! Lan Haifang charged toward Chu Kuangren with a vicious look on her face and unleashed all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities. At the same time, her soul energy was used to transform into invisible des. Her Immortals Core and soul energy were activated together. Even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal would have to take her attacks seriously. It seems like youve grown strong over the years, but its not enough. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, and sword qi started to swirl at his fingertips. As he raised his hand, sword qi was fired out. All the Immortal Technique and divine abilities that Lan Haifang used were negated and mitigated by his sword qi. Soul Obliteration! Lan Haifang shouted and unleashed her invisible soul energy, attempting to drown Chu Kuangren with it. Her attack was invisible and undetectable. It was a vicious strike and was much more terrifying than other Immortal Techniques and divine abilities. Hmph, Chu Kuangren scoffed. He then channeled his soul energy as well, and a violet bell manifested above his head. The powerful and deep bell chime echoed in the air. Thunk! The sh between two different soul energies stirred up a terrifying soul storm. The cultivators who were not great at Soul Dao cultivation felt like their heads were going to explode from listening to the bell chime. Leave! We must leave! Damn it! The attack on the soul is not something we can handle! Many sky-prides and Prodigies retreated with horror. Nevertheless, the battle between Chu Kuangren and Lan Haifang continued. In terms of cultivation level and Soul Realm, Chu Kuangren was stronger, and Lan Haifang was not his match at all. Ive endured the pain of ten thousand evil ghouls devouring me just so that I can get my revenge, yet Im losing now? There is no way Ill lose! Chu Kuangren, take this! Lan Haifang jumped higher into the sky and ignited her soul even more. An ominous shadow was conjured behind her. The ghastly shadow wielded a scythe and had a ck robe on. It emanated a cmitous and ominous presence. This is the Grim Reaper Shadow Ive cultivated through absorbing millions of evil ghouls. Its so powerful that it can kill a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal! Chu Kuangren, I will now use it to end you here once and for all! The Grim Reaper Shadow disappeared all of a sudden and reappeared before Chu Kuangren. The scythe in its hand glinted as it swung it at Chu Kuangren. The frosty re from the scythe gave people chills. Using evil ghouls against the Ghost Emperor? How foolish of you. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and unleashed the Ghost Emperors authority. The Grim Reaper Shadow froze for a moment. Then, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign and unleashed the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi. Bang! The Grim Reaper Shadow was obliterated. Lan Haifang suffered the repercussion, with blood gushing from her mouth. She was in disbelief. How? How did it No. I still have one more attack! Her eyes narrowed and glinted in violet. She had activated the unique Violet Eye technique of the Violet Moon Tribe from the Soul Restricted Area. As part of the Blue Ocean Tribe, she cultivated it as well. On top of that, her Violet Eye was much stronger thanmon Violet Moon Tribe cultivators as it contained the power of a million evil ghouls. Not only could it freeze ones soul, but it could also devour ones mentality. Her eyes glowed, but Chu Kuangren remained standing on the spot, unaffected by her stare. With the Chaos Green Lotus protection, Lan Haifangs trick would never be able to hurt him. Its over. Chu Kuangren no longer wanted to continue the battle, and the Green Lotus Mark on his forehead shone. The Light of Destruction erupted. Lan Haifangs body disintegrated under the light and disappeared with an excruciating shriek. Another Restricted Area Young Overlord had fallen. Lil Fox, youve grown strong. Chu Kuangren turned around to Lil Fox behind him and smiled. Master! Lil Fox looked at him with delight. His praise meant a lot to her. Then, Gu Linglong, Lan Yu, and the others arrived at the mountain peak. They all looked at the Source Rejuvenating Pills and the Source Rejuvenating Supreme Pill in the center of theke. Everyone was shocked. The Source Rejuvenation is really something else. Indeed. With the Source Rejuvenating Pill, my Arch Gilded Intent will improve! Lan Yu nced at the other cultivators surrounding theke. She stepped out with outstanding battle intents sweeping across the field. She said indifferently, Everyone, please leave. My master has upied this location. Everyone exchanged a quick look before they shook their heads and left with regrets. Fortunately, Lan Yu did not force them to leave the pills they had taken earlier. After the crowd left, only Chu Kuangren andpany were left. Theke continued to produce Source Rejuvenating Pills, and it was a great Opportunity of Fortune to them all. After a quick discussion, Chu Kuangren decided to take the Supreme Pill in the center of theke. As for the others, they could get the other Source Rejuvenating Pills. As days went by, the battles in the Thssic Mountains Battlefield went on fiercely. On that particr day, dazzling light surged in the deepest part of the battlefield. An arena engraved with countless runes formed, with extraordinary Daoist Rhymes ringing around it. When every Heavenly Champion in the Thssic Mountains Battlefield saw the arena, they then a message from the will of the Immortal World. Thats the Immortal King Arena! The final battle shall be held at the arena. Thest one standing will be the victor of the Battle of the Heavenly Champions, and he or she will be crowned as the Immortal King, bing the Immortal World Ruler. The final moment has arrived! The Heavenly Champions could not wait for the final battle to start. They had cultivated and fought for many years all because of that particr moment. They would either be the Immortal World Ruler or the cannon fodder of the future Immortal King. Today, the answer would be revealed. Chapter 1820 - 1820 The Will of the Immortal World Would Cry, Godly Phoenix Versus Kylin 1820 The Will of the Immortal World Would Cry, Godly Phoenix Versus Kylin The appearance of the Immortal King Arena attracted the attention of all the sky-prides and Prodigies. The victor would be king, and the loser would be forgotten. With the Battle of the Heavenly Champions having finally reached its climax, everyone was nervous. Whether they were qualified to be the Immortal King or not, they would want to fight with their best today. Swoosh! A figure arrived at the Immortal King Arena. It was a massive ape with metal steel in his hand. His muscles were as strong as metal, and he looked terrifying. He arrived in the arena in a sh. Oh, Battle Saint Ape, youre the first to arrive, an indifferent voice said. A young man arrived after the Battle Saint Ape, and he looked surprised. With a step forward, he arrived in the arena as well. The two of them confronted each other, and their powerful aura shed. The domineering poise they carried themselves with was terrifying. Hahaha! My divine steel doesnt fight a nameless enemy. Name yourself. Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area, Feng Xiao, the young man said. Lets fight! Yuan Zhan stepped forward and swung the divine steel carrying terrifying yokai qi and battle intent at Feng Xiao. Feng Xiao dared not take the attack lightly. He narrowed his eyes and got serious as he engaged with Yuan Zhan. However, a few roundster, he was struck by the divine steel and was sent flying away with blood gushing out of his mouth. He was quite badly injured. He was sent flying out of the Immortal King Arena. At the same time, the will of the Immortal World in his body flew out and lingered in the air. Feng Xiao had been disqualified. When Feng Xiao and Yuan Zhan fought, many sky-prides and Prodigies already gathered around the arena and were watching the fight quietly. They then started to understand how the Immortal King Arena worked. I see. Once you step into the arena and lose, it means disqualification. Interesting. Everyone grinned pensively. At the same time, a man wielding a halberd and a shield entered the arena. When he saw Yuan Zhan, he also unleashed a strong battle intent. Oh, a praise-worthy battle intent. Yuan Zhans eyes glinted as he had met a worthy opponent. The two battle intents intertwined and shed in the void. The powerful aura made the other sky-prides and Prodigies narrowed their eyes. Name yourself. Holy Judgement Tribe, Xing Wangu. Xing Wanguughed as he raised his halberd high in the air and swung it down at Yuan Zhan. Then, a massive and powerful Immortals Core energy gushed downward. Yuan Zhan did not back off. What a good attack! Their fight shook the entire arena. While the sky-prides and Prodigies fought in the arena, Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation in a secluded ce. However, Ye Zhu, Yu Zhi, and the others were eager to join the battle at the arena as they watched. The battle at the arena will be the final battle for us Heavenly Champions. We cannot miss it, Ye Zhu said. Yeah. The will of the Immortal World in my body is already restless, Yu Zhi said as she sensed the restlessness in herself. Every Heavenly Champion had a unique will of the Immortal World, and each piece was independent but also connected. Who could win the battle would be the Immortal World Ruler. The will of the Immortal World the winner possessed would eventually be the final and mostpleted version of the will. That battle was not just important to the Heavenly Champions. It was also important for the will of the Immortal World. The will of the Immortal World in Yu Zhi and the others were urging them to join the battle at the Immortal King Arena to be part of the final battle. The will of the Immortal World is annoying, Lan Yu said with a frown. Then, she did something surprising. She removed the will of the Immortal World from her body and injected it into Shang Honghua, which was an announcement of her withdrawal from the battle. It shocked everyone. The will of the Immortal World was highly sought after by everyone in the world, yet Lan Yu simply gave it up without any hesitation. Honghua, you guys should go join the battle. Master is still refining the Supreme Pill, and I must stay here to guard him, Lan Yu said. To her, being the Immortal World Ruler was not as fulfilling as being Chu Kuangrens follower. Hahaha, Ms. Lan is really a strangedy, Ye Zhu said with a smile. Upon sensing the surging energy of the will of the Immortal World in her, Shang Honghua looked at Lan Yu deep in the eyes and said, Lan Yu, I will fight for your sake as well. Honghua, why dont I give you my will of the Immortal World as well? I, too, want to stay here to guard my brother, Chu Hong said. Then, she channeled her yokai qi and retrieved the will of the Immortal World from her body. Ye Zhu was speechless when he saw the scene, and his lips twitched helplessly. What was the will of the Immortal World to those people? If they continued to pass the will of the Immortal World around, the will of the Immortal World would cry. Shang Honghua rolled her eyes. Lan Yu alone is more than enough here. Youe with me to the arena and remove some obstacles for the King. Hm Youre right, Chu Hong said with her eyes glistening. Lan Yu would guard Chu Kuangren, while Chu Hong would remove the obstacle for Chu Kuangren. Lets go. With that, the group left for the Immortal King Arena. Only Lan Yu and Gu Linglong stayed to guard Chu Kuangren, who was cultivating under theke. Chu Kuangren sat with his legs crossed and had colorful light surrounding him as the energy of the Source Rejuvenating Supreme Pill was being refined. While he was cultivating, he also sensed how restless the will of the Immortal World was. It urged him to go to the arena, but he did not respond as he concentrated on refining the pill. However, he was so annoyed with the constant urges that he suppressed the will of the Immortal World with his power. If you want to be theplete will of the Immortal World, stay here quietly! Chu Kuangren said coldly. The will of the Immortal World felt aggrieved but dared not defy Chu Kuangren. Hence, it simply stayed inside his body without making any noise. Back at the Immortal King Arena, Yuan Zhan and Xing Wangus fight continued fiercely. Their fight went on for a while, but neither of them could gain the upper hand as they were evenly matched. Its great having to fight you! Yuan Zhanughed happily. I feel the same! Xing Wangu was delighted as well. Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked, I heard you fought Chu Kuangren before. How strong is he? Yuan Zhans expression turned grim. Hes terrifying. Oh? If youre giving him such highpliments, it makes me more interested in him! Hes terrifying, but hes a worthy opponent, Yuan Zhan said with anticipation in his eyes. The fight with Xing Wangu was delightful, but Chu Kuangren was his most anticipated opponent. Then, several figures came to the arena. Everyone turned around and narrowed their eyes. Its Chu Hong, Ye Zhu, and the others. Theyre all powerful Prodigies. Although theyre not as strong as Chu Kuangren, we should not take them lightly. Chu Hongnded in the arena with her domineering aura sweeping every direction. Her domineering and scorching Phoenix me set the area aze. Im Chu Hong. Who wants to fight me? Chu Hong boldly announced her arrival and did not pick an opponent. Instead, anyone could challenge her. Then, a young man with a colorful robe came out. I will fight you. It was the Five-Colored Kylin Child! The battle between the Godly Phoenix and Kylin would be a memorable one. Chapter 1822 - 1822 Everyone’s Consensus Is to Join Forces, Are You Thinking of Standing Up? 1822 Everyones Consensus Is to Join Forces, Are You Thinking of Standing Up? Ive lost! Shang Honghua looked helpless. Although she had not fallen out of the Immortal King Arena, she was defeated in the battle. On top of that, her Immortal Cores energy was almost exhausted, while the Three-headed Demonic Dragon still seemed to have sufficient Immortals Core energy. If she continued to fight, she would definitely lose! Since you surrender, go to hell! The Three-headed Demonic Dragon not only wanted to defeat Shang Honghua but also kill her! There was a determined look in his eyes. Shang Honghua possessed the twin dragon power. If he killed her, he would be able to absorb and refine the power after the twin dragons lost their master. By doing so, his strength would improve by miles than what it was now! The Three-headed Demonic Dragon, Ashura Blood Dragon, Ancient Golden Dragon He could not imagine how powerful he would be when he merged the power of the three dragon subspecies! Then, he might be able to defeat Chu Kuangren. At that thought, a fanatic look appeared in the Three-headed Demonic Dragons eyes. After that, he made a rapid move by unleashing a fist attack at Shang Honghua, causing the realm to shatter! Thats bad! Shang Honghuas expression changed when she sensed his intention. She waved her spear with her full strength! Soon, the tyrannical spear energy turned into an illusory dragon shadow! Unfortunately, the residual energy was insufficient to deal with the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Following a deafening explosion, the realm exploded, the dragon shadow shattered, and the ultimate killing move enveloped Shang Honghua whole. Right at that moment, a domineering aura soared into the sky and filled the space! The aura contained an astonishing sword qi, which easily disintegrated the Three-headed Demonic Dragons killing move! Moreover, the domineering aura enveloped the entire Immortal King Arena. As the endless sword qi spread across the arena, all sky-prides and Prodigies were swept away. They all stopped what they were doing and looked at the source of the sword qi with a solemn gaze. Such sword qi. Could it be In the void, the Ten Great Godly Weapon wielders eyes widened before they turned cold. That aura It mean he hase. What an extraordinary aura. He is finally showing himself! The expression on the faces of Long Xuan, Xuanyuans sessor, and Fuxis sessor darkened. Then, their Immortals Core surged, and they were ready to fight! Soon, a figure in white approached them slowly. There was an ancient sword hanging on his waist, and he wore an indifferent look on his face. He had waist-length ck hair and a transcendental aura, while his gaze was calm. Within several steps, he arrived at the Immortal King Arena. As soon as his feetnded on the ground, the entire arena trembled as if it could not bear the weight of his lightnding. Countless runes flowed around the Immortal King Arena, and it took a while for them to gradually stabilize. That scene made everyone shudder. They wondered what kind of power could cause the entire Immortal King Arena to find it hard to withstand. Nothing happened on the Immortal King Arena even with so many of them fighting there, yet the horrifying phenomenon happened as soon as the person put his feet down! It was incredible! Chu Kuangren A sky-pride mentioned the persons name with a trembling voice. It was the one and only maddest man throughout eternity! He was the most astonishingly talented Prodigy in the history of the Immortal World! Youre right, Yuan Zhan. Hes Chu Kuangren. He is indeed a worthy opponent! Xing Wangu looked at Chu Kuangren with an excited smile on his face. Yeah. Hes much stronger now! The fighting spirit in Yuan Zhans body was also making himself restless. Chu Kuangren will be my greatest opponent! The Five-colored Kylin Child reacted with a strange look in his eyes. He seems more charming. The female demon looked at Chu Kuangren and fell for his charms. However, she looked annoyed after that. I heard he has a Daoistpanion. What a pity. The sword qi just now Whats going on?! The Three-headed Demonic Dragon frowned and looked at Chu Kuangren suspiciously. He did not hold back with the killing move he used against Shang Honghua just now, yet Chu Kuangren managed to disintegrate it with his sword qi. That strength should be illegal! Meanwhile, in the void, Xuanyuans sessor held the Xuanyan Sword and said impatiently, Shall we attack? Hold on. Fuxis sessor said, Let him remove some obstacles for us first. The obstacles he meant were the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, as well as other sky-prides and Prodigies. He nned to use Chu Kuangrens power to eliminate the Three-headed Demonic Dragon and others first. Only after that would he kill Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren, I believe you can defeat these people with your strength After that, well show up to send you to hell! Fuxis sessor mumbled. Fuxis sessor, your thoughts are frightening. Eastern Sky Imperial Commander nced at Fuxis sessor and said with a hint of fear. Even after dealing with Chu Kuangren, there would still be ten of them left. Who would be the real Immortal World Ruler among those ten people? Then, there would be another scheme. At that thought, the Ten Great Godly Weapons wielders had different thoughts and ideas in mind. Fuxis sessor said calmly, Everyone, dont forget that the most important matter right now is to defeat Chu Kuangren. Everyone nodded. When Chu Kuangren arrived at the Immortal King Arena, he scanned his gaze across the area and said, Those who want to fight me can stand here, but they have to bear the consequences as the sword has no eyes! The moment he said that, an even more overwhelming sword aura swept out! At that, Yu Zhi, Ye Zhu, Chu Hong, and others walked behind Chu Kuangren. As for the Three-headed Demonic Dragon and others, their gazes were solemn, but they did not leave. What a joke! They had worked hard for the position of Immortal World Ruler, so how could they leave so easily because of what Chu Kuangren said? Everyone, were not Chu Kuangrens opponents if we fight against him alone. Lets join forces! a Prodigy said loudly. Everyone knew that joining forces was the best choice to deal with Chu Kuangren. That was the consensus among almost all sky-prides in the Immortal World. I admire you guys courage. With a ng, the Heaven Stabilizer at Chu Kuangrens waist unsheathed itself andnded in Chu Kuangrens hand. The chilly sword qi surged and raged in all directions. Come. Ill personally grant you guys the most magnificent failure! Chu Kuangren said indifferently with the Heaven Stabilizer in hand. Attack! The Three-headed Demonic Dragon took the lead to sh his three-pointed two-edged saber forward. Soon, the overbearing saber qi and demonic qi gushed out! When Chu Kuangren saw that, his expression remained calm, and he did not move. He simply shed the Heaven Stabilizer in his hand forward, and sword qi gushed out, shattering the domineering saber qi easily. The next moment, Chu Kuangren approached the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, grabbed his head, and smashed his head fiercely toward the ground of the Immortal King Arena! With a bang, his fresh blood sttered everywhere, and the entire Immortal King Arena trembled wildly. The Three-headed Demonic Dragons head was severely injured by that blow, and blood was everywhere. You were very aggressive just now. Chu Kuangrens cold voice sounded in the Three-headed Demonic Dragons ears. He was referring to when the Three-headed Demonic Dragon wanted to kill Shang Honghua. Damn it! The Three-headed Demonic Dragon was so furious that demonic qi flowing all over his body. He struggled to stand up from the ground, but Chu Kuangren held his head tightly. Are you trying to stand up? Chu Kuangren proceeded to lift the Three-headed Demonic Dragons head and toss him high into the air. Then, as his figure shed and emerged before the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, he kicked his head with a violent force and smashed him into the ground of the Immortal King Arena! Chapter 1823 - 1823 This Woman Is Sick, Chu Kuangren Without His Sword 1823 This Woman Is Sick, Chu Kuangren Without His Sword As a deafening explosion sounded, a huge pit appeared in the ground of the Immortal King Arena. The Three-headed Demonic Dragony in the pit with his head almost turned into mush, and only his body was left twitching. Everyone found that violent and iparable power unbelievable. The Three-headed Demonic Dragon is the Restricted Area Young Overlord, but hes so vulnerable in Chu Kuangrens hand! Chu Kuangrens strength is frightening! Even Yuan Zhan and Xing Wangu, who were aggressive in fighting, could not help but shudder. B*stard! At that moment, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, who was in the pit, released an iparably frightening demonic qi. His body expanded wildly while pitch-ck scales gradually covered his entire body. The Three-headed Demonic Dragon transformed into his real form. However, because one of his three heads had been blown to pieces, its original appearance could not be made out. Only two heads were left ring at Chu Kuangren, and their pitch-ck eyes were filled with rage. Destructive demonic energy swept out as if it wanted to turn the universe into purgatory on earth! No wonder youre not dead yet. Its because you have three heads, but its my fault for being careless. Next, I will smash your remaining two heads into pieces! Chu Kuangren was smiling, but his statement made everyone present shudder in fear. The Three-headed Demonic Dragon could not stand it anymore. As the remaining two heads opened their mouths widely, terrifying demonic qi gushed out and turned into pitch-ck demonic mes! Following that, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to release a sword qi that tore apart the demonic mes! The sword qinded on one of the Three-headed Demonic Dragons heads, tearing off his thick dragon scales and forming a gigantic hole in his huge mouth. Arge amount of dragon blood sttered outward. Attack! Meanwhile, Yuan Zhan could not hold it in anymore. He dashed toward Chu Kuangren with the divine steel in his hand. Then, he released an attack with his divine steel and cast the Battle Art technique. Overturn Rivers and Oceans! Yokai qi filled the void and formed a huge whirlpool. What a familiar move, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. However, that sword energy was much more powerful! The chilly battle intent that gushed out made Yuan Zhan feel as though it was the rebirth of the Ape Forefather. Bang! As the sword shed with the divine steel, Yuan Zhan was sent flying backward with blood spurting out from his mouth! Haha. What a great technique. Chu Kuangren, take this! Xing Wangu charged forward while brandishing the weapon in his hand. Soon, an ancient headless body appeared behind him. A battle intent that waspletely different from that of Yuan Zhan erupted! This is the the Heavenly Xing Tribe?! A glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He had heard a little about the Heavenly Xing Tribe. It was said that in ancient Immortal times, the tribes founding forefathers, Xing Tian, once had a conflict with the Immortal Hall. However, even after his head was chopped off, his battle intent surged. He continued to wield the weapon with his chest as his eyes and his navel as his mouth, terrifying the entire Immortal Hall. Since were both enemies of the Immortal Hall, I might as well let you go. Then, Chu Kuangren shed the Heaven Stabilizer in his hand forward thoughtfully and unleashed only some of the Immortal Destruction Sword Qis power. With a bang, the headless Wargod apparition behind Xing Wangu shattered. Xing Wangu was sent flying backward with blood dripping down his mouth. In the meantime, all kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities that had been released locked onto Chu Kuangren. Come! Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren chose to take the attack head-on. Facing the first wave of attack, he raised the Heaven Stabilizer high before shing it down. Soon, the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi multiplied into thousands and shattered countless Immortal Techniques one by one! Immediately after, the second wave of attack was unleashed! The leader was the Five-colored Kylin Child, whose strength was extremely terrifying. He was an Outlier almost as powerful as the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. He came to the sky above Chu Kuangren, and the five-colored brilliance around him transformed into a gigantic Kylins foot that crashed down along with the surging Five Ways energy! Kylin Treads Heaven! the Five-colored Kylin Child roared. Looking at the gigantic Kylins foot, Chu Kuangren raised his hand and punched forward. In an instant, his raw physical qi erupted. The fist attack set off endless storms! Everyone noticed that within the raw physical qi from the attack, there was rain and thunder! It was the Arch Gilded Godly Fist, which he had not utilized for a long time! The Arch Gilded Godly Fist, which was formed by many Arch Gilded Intents, smashed the Kylins foot and caused the five-colored brilliance to dissipate. The Five-colored Kylin Child was sent flying backward, and his expression was solemn. As expected of the maddest man throughout eternity. With that strength of his, I cannot fight him alone! After that, he raised his hand to mobilize the Five Ways energy. A powerful ultimate move was brewing. Taking advantage of the moment, all forces sky-prides dashed forward andunched the third wave of attack! The Drought Maiden was one of them. With the Drought Demon True me circting her, she rushed toward Chu Kuangren, intending to have hand-to-handbat with him by utilizing the True me and Drought Demon True Body. Unfortunately, she did not have as strong a physical body as Chu Kuangren. In terms of fighting in closebat, Chu Kuangren, who had experienced countless battles since his debut, had no fear of anyone. Chu Kuangren seized the opportunity to kick the Draught Demon in her stomach. The kick sent her flying out of the Immortal King Arena like a cannonball. What a ruthless man. The Draught Demony on the ground, and the will of the Immortal World left her body. As she said while rubbing her stomach, there was no trace ofint on her face. Instead, she licked her red lips, and an obsessive look shone in her eyes. A thought shed through the minds of Yu Zhi, Lan Yu, and others who were watching the scene not far away. This woman is sick. The battle was ongoing in the Immortal King Arena. Chu Kuangren faced dozens of the most dazzling sky-prides and Prodigies in the Immortal World solely with his sword. No other Prodigy in the entire Immortal World could do so. Only Chu Kuangren could cast sword techniques one after another with the sword in his hand. His moves may seem like they were made at will and without rules, but the truth was that he had reached the supreme realm of Sword Dao with no rules or style. After all, he was known as the Heavenly Sword in another universe. Restrain his sword! someone said loudly. Alright! | As a Prodigy moved his hands, a strange formation activated under Chu Kuangrens feet. The formation contained a frightening suction force. Chu Kuangrens Heaven Stabilizer could not help but be absorbed by the suction force, making it difficult to control! Oh. Is this some kind of maic attribute formation? Chu Kuangren said calmly. At that moment, someone took advantage of the situation Chu Kuangrens sword was in and attacked fiercely. He said calmly, Do you guys think you can weaken mybat strength by controlling my sword? You guys are wrong! Chu Kuangren put away the Heaven Stabilizer. Then, as he moved his hands around, life-death energy circted him while the Celestial Demon energy erupted! The Chaos Celestial Demon Physiques divine ability, the Universal Life-Death Cycle was activated! Boom! The life-death energy was so mighty that it plunged the universe into chaos and sent several sky-prides flying away. Several wills of the Immortal World separated from bodies, and many people were defeated. However, it was not over yet. After the release of the life-death energy, there was Yin Yang energy, samsara power, soul energy, Duality Rites Yin Yang Symbol, Reincarnation Tribtion Light, Divine Samsara Overworld, ck Hole Great Destruction, Violet Soul Bell All kinds of powerful divine abilities and Immortal Techniques were cast non-stop! They thought they would be able to weaken Chu Kuangren by controlling his sword, but they did not expect Chu Kuangrensbat strength to be even more terrifying without the sword! Chapter 1830 - 1830 None Shall Dare Proclaim Themselves as King, The Embodier Kneels 1830 None Shall Dare Proim Themselves as King, The Embodier Kneels A strange tremor happened across all of the Human Emperor Sect like never before. In the sky, the nine True Emperor Dragons manifested from the human fortune collected by the Human Emperor Great Ones roared continuously and were all looking outside the Human Emperor Sect. A white-robed figure was slowly approaching them. His robes were as white as snow, and an ancient sword was strapped to his waist. Moreover, countless conjurations surrounded him as if an Immortal King had descended into the world! He carried himself with nobility and dignity. Compared to him, the nine dragons were nothing! Outside the Human Emperor Sect, the cultivators who saw the scene were horrified, and all of them stared at him in disbelief. Its Chu Kuangren! Its the Immortal King, Chu Kuangren! one of the disciples yelled. Isnt he preparing to wage war against the Immortal Halls? Why has hee to the Human Emperor Sect?! My eyelids are twitching now. I dont have a good feeling about this. Same with me as well. Chu Kuangren walked over slowly. When he saw the nine roaring dragons in the sky, a cold glint shed in his eyes. He could tell that the nine dragons were restrained by invisible chains! The nine dragons were not staying in the Human Emperor Sect willingly. Instead, they were restrained and forced to stay in the Human Emperor Sect, which wanted to use the nine dragons to continue the Human Emperor Sects fortune and heritage! Restraining the human fortune for your personal use? Well done, Human Emperor Sect! Well done! Chu Kuangren did not expect to see something like that upon his arrival at the Human Emperor Sect. Fueled by anger, heughed at the sheer insolence he witnessed before him. The conjurations around him immediately lit up with Immortal Sparks. Then, he leaped into the air! Raising his hand, a surge of Immortals Core energy erupted and turned into a terrifying sword qi that also contained the Immortal Kings authority. The aura of Chu Kuangrens attack instantly shot through the clouds, tearing the skies apart! Immortal King! Stop! A voice suddenly rang out. An elderlys voice sounded from the depths of the Human Emperor Sect. Countless Daoistws manifested into a golden hand that reached for Chu Kuangren from the void, attempting to stop his sword qi. Boom! When the sword qi and golden hand collided, terrifying gusts of wind traveled everywhere. Bursts of Immortal Sparks appeared and lit up the whole area! However, the sword qi tore through the golden hand in the next instant. Itnded in the void and shed through the invisible chains that were restraining the nine dragons! Roar! A joyful roar reverberated through the air. Following that, the nine dragons charged toward Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren just stood where he was and did not move. Instead, the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique inside him started activating! The nine dragon qi immediately entered his body, and the Ultimate Human Emperor Technique automatically activated to refine it into the True Emperor Dragon qi! Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. He did not expect the nine dragon qi to enter his body after freeing them from their chains, and now, his True Emperor Dragons had been strengthened instead. So, does this count as a surprise? Immortal King, arent you taking it too far?! How could youe to my Human Emperor Sect and steal our nine dragons without saying a thing! A golden figure flew out from a pce in the depths of the Human Emperor Sect. It was an elderly man with gold hair. He was the Human Emperor Sects only Embodier. At that moment, he was staring daggers at Chu Kuangren. If not for Chu Kuangrens identity as the Immortal King, he would have attacked long ago. Taking it too far? Chu Kuangren could not help but sneer. Then, his gaze gradually turned cold. How could you, a member of the human race who ims to be the legitimate sessors of the Human Emperor, restrain the human fortune for your own selfish purposes and utilize the human fortune with such entitlement but turn a blind eye to the Immortal Halls oppression of the human race? Now, tell me. Whos the one taking it too far? I demand an exnation from the Human Emperor Sect today. Otherwise, I dont mind using you guys to show the rest of the Immortal World my Immortal Kings power! The moment he said that, an incredibly mighty Immortal King aura swept across all directions! The entire Human Emperor Sect started rumbling violently. Nuwas sessor Hua Xi, Xuanyuans sessor, Fuxis sessor, and others quickly rushed out. They looked at Chu Kuangren with grim expressions. F*ck! He has reallye to seek trouble from us! Chu Kuangren had mentioned previously that he would visit the Human Emperor Sect, but none of them expected that he woulde so fast! The gold-haired elder was pissed off by what Chu Kuangren said. Damn you! Youre the one who stole the Human Emperor Sects nine dragons and even absorbed them too. Yet now, youre using us instead?! However, the gold-haired elder was speechless and could not find any words to refute Chu Kuangren. Whats the matter? Lost for words? Are you too ashamed or too afraid to speak? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. You The gold-haired elder took a deep breath and suppressed his rage. Chu Kuangren, what the hell do you want? How insolent! Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold. As a human, youve shown disrespect to the Human Emperor; as an Immortal, youve shown disrespect to the Immortal King! I do not recall giving you permission to address me by my name! Chu Kuangren, youve crossed the line! The gold-haired elder could no longer contain his anger. He could tell that Chu Kuangren was here today to look for trouble. With that thought in mind, he immediately channeled his Immortals Core energy and Daoistws. Lets see what youve got, Immortal King! Heavenly Eclipsing Emperor Palm! After that, he pressed his palm forward. A giant hand formed from his golden Immortals Core energy, and it contained mysterious surges of Daoistws. It was a very majestic attack! That elderly man was an Embodier of the Emperor Dao! An iparably domineering surge of Emperor aura erupted when he attacked. Unfortunately Before the likes of me, none shall dare proim themselves as king or emperor! Chu Kuangren grunted. With a twist of his Heavenly Stabilizer, he unleashed a quick sh filled with Immortal King aura. His domineering sword qi caused the surroundings to tremble! Chu Kuangren may still be an Arch Gilded Immortal, but having been strengthened by his Immortal Kings authority, his sword attack was on par with an Embodiers level! When the edge of his sword attacknded on the great palm, a deafening explosion erupted in the void, and the entire Human Emperor Sect trembled once more. One by one, the elites of the Human Emperor Sect came out. They immediately evacuated the disciples for fear they would be caught in the battle. Roar! Roars of dragons were heard. Nine dragons emerged from Chu Kuangrens body and soared into the sky. They were his True Emperor Dragons! After absorbing the Human Emperor Sects nine True Emperor Dragons, Chu Kuangrens True Emperor Dragons were stronger than ever. Each of them was thousands of kilometers long! It was several times more terrifying than that of King Zhou in the past! Chu Kuangren stepped forward, and as if he had teleported, he arrived in front of the gold-haired elderly man. Then, he raised his hand and channeled the Human Emperor energy with his Immortal Kings authority! Watch closely. This is what a true Emperor attack looks like! When that palm attack was unleashed, the void crumbled silently! That palm attack was not unleashed using any cultivation techniques. However, the gold-haired elderly man could not help but subconsciously want to submit before Chu Kuangren. He tried resisting that attack with several Daoistws, yet they were shattered one after another! The palm attack brutallynded on the gold-haired elders shoulder, and a bone-cracking sound rang out as the elderly man crashed into the ground! The crash formed a huge crater as if a giant meteor hadnded. Damn it! The gold-haired elder was burning with rage. He was about to attack, but as his vision blurred, Chu Kuangren suddenly appeared before him once again. This time, Chu Kuangren ced his hand on his opponents shoulders. A tremendous burst of energy erupted! Kneel! An indifferent voice sounded. Boom! The gold-haired elders knees gave way due to sheer pressure and fell his knees! At that moment, the fact that Chu Kuangren had made an Embodier kneel with the power of the Immortal King made everyone around him gasp with horror. Chapter 1831 - 1831 For Being Rude And Disrespectful, You Deserved To Be Slapped 1831 For Being Rude And Disrespectful, You Deserved To Be pped The Human Emperor Sect was shrouded with smoke because of a battle. Amidst the rumbling smoke, a huge crater appeared, as if a massive crashed. A golden-haired old man was forced to his knees by a young man with just a hand on his shoulder. The scene shocked everyone. The forefather has been forced to his knees? How is this possible? Everyone refused to believe their eyes. Fuxis sessor and Xuanyuans sessors were shaking because the power they felt was terrifying. However, deep down in their hearts, they longed for such power, especially Fuxis sessor. He was very unsatisfied that the power was not his. Had everything gone well, he should have gotten the unmatched power! In the center of the crater, when the golden-haired old man realized he was forced to his knees, he was also shocked. His face was flushed red, and he was fuming. An Embodier was forced to his knees? His pride was lost, his face was trampled, and his mental state was on the verge of copsing! The golden-haired old man channeled all of his energy. Daoist Laws flew into the sky and gathered to form a golden dragon shadow. Chu Kuangren, you bastard! p! Then, a loud p sounded all of a sudden. Chu Kuangren pped the old man in the face! For being rude and disrespectful, you deserved to be pped. Chu Kuangrens indifferent voice sounded, but it was emotionless. The golden-haired old mans face was swollen because of the p. The golden dragon shadow behind him was so enraged that it threw itself at Chu Kuangren, attempting to tear him apart with dominating power. It even tore the void into pieces. However, the nine dragons behind Chu Kuangren responded in unison. As the nine dragons roared, the Daoistws broke, and the golden dragon shadow was torn to pieces. When the golden dragon was defeated, the old man suffered the repercussions, and blood gushed from his mouth. Chu Kuangren took a step back to avoid the spurt of blood. The golden-haired old man trembled as he looked at Chu Kuangren. He was fuming, aggrieved, shocked, and horrified! He was an Embodier, but he felt so helpless before Chu Kuangren. He was easily overpowered, which was proof of how powerful the Immortal King was. Chu Kuangren, what do you want? the old man bellowed angrily. Chu Kuangren looked at him and said, Im giving the Human Emperor Sect a chance to atone for your crimes. Crimes? What have we done? You restricted the human fortune, uwfully upied the name of the Human Emperor, and disrespected the Immortal King. Any one of the three crimes is enough for me to eliminate the entire sect, Chu Kuangren said coldly. He sounded like the blizzard from hell, and it gave everyone chills. No one doubted his powers. Moments ago, he showed them a vivid image that he had the power topletely obliterate the Human Emperor Sect. You The old mans jaw dropped. He wanted to add something, but no words escaped from his mouth. The life and death of the entire sect were in the hands of the enemy. All it needed was a thought from Chu Kuangren, and the Human Emperor Sect would be history. They were in no position, nor did they have the right, to negotiate or argue with him. What do you want us to do? Be my vanguard andunch a siege against the Immortal Hall, Chu Kuangren said. He looked into the void and did not care who was watching. He just stated his intention openly. The void shook. It was as if all the Immortal Consciousnesses hidden inside were trembling. Chu Kuangren wants to attack the Immortal Hall! I knew it! I knew he wouldnt spare the Immortal Hall after he bes the Immortal King! The Immortal Hall is a lot stronger than the Human Emperor Sect, but would they be able to hold up against the current Chu Kuangren? The Immortal Consciousnesses in the void were engaged in a heated discussion. On the other hand, the golden-haired old mans expression shifted multiple times when he heard Chu Kuangrens request. A siege on the Immortal Hall as vanguards? It was an extremely dangerous act that might cause the sect to lose more than half of its resources and manpower. They might even get wiped out in the conflict. However, if the old man refused He nced at Chu Kuangren. If the sect refused, Chu Kuangren would obliterate the entire Human Emperor Sect right now. I agree to your request! the old man said with gritted teeth. Right after he said that, he looked dispirited and discouraged as if he had grown several eras older. Chu Kuangren said, After that, the Human Emperor Sect will have done enough to atone for your crimes, and I will not hold you responsible for what youve done in the past. Should I thank you for your mercy, Immortal King? Youre wee. The golden-haired old mans lips twitched. Chu Kuangren did not understand his sarcasm. After subduing the Human Emperor Sect, Chu Kuangren stayed a little longer. The Human Emperor Sect took pride in the authenticity of their Human Emperor bloodline and had gathered many inheritances of the Human Emperors. Hence, there might be something Chu Kuangren could use. When the old man and the others in the sect learned what Chu Kuangren wanted to do, they were shocked by his shamelessness. How could one be so shameless? He came to the Human Emperor Sect, absorbed the nine dragon qi, beat up the forefather, and coerced them into bing the vanguard against the Immortal Hall, and now he wanted to see what treasures the sect had that he could use? It might be more appropriate to call him a robber than the Immortal King the most terrifying robber in existence! Hes too much! Hes exploiting us! Hua Xi, Xuanyuans sessor, and Fuxis sessor got together. They were angry after learning what Chu Kuangren wanted to do. Then, speaking of the devil, Chu Kuangren came over to them. When the three of them saw him, chills instantly ran down their spine. However, Chu Kuangren simply nced at them and said, Dont worry. Taking your life is a piece of cake for me. But I still need you guys to be my vanguard and kill some soldiers for me, so make sure you perform well when the timees. After that, he walked past them. Xuanyuans sessor andpany were stunned and furious. Chu Kuangren making them his vanguard was more insulting to them than killing them. Not only was he in control of their life and death, but he even crushed their confidence and pride. After spending a few days in the Human Emperor Sect, Chu Kuangren was disappointed. The Human Emperor inheritances are not much of a use, Chu Kuangren said with a shake of his head. The golden-haired old man, Gu Huang, who was the forefather of the sect, rolled his eyes. Chu Kuangren should be aware of his current status and cultivation realm. He was the Immortal King! Which Human Emperor throughout history was stronger than him? It was almost none! Yet, he was after the Human Emperors inheritance. Huh? Suddenly, Chu Kuangren sensed something. He entered the deepest part of the sect and stopped in front of a massive tablet. The tablet had old runes engraved on it, and they emanated a mystical Daoist Rhyme. The top of the tablet had a few words carved on it the Book of Human Emperors. Chapter 1833 - 1833 Repair The Sky, Bagua Deduction, Testing a Hundred Herbs, Wheel of History 1833 Repair The Sky, Bagua Deduction, Testing a Hundred Herbs, Wheel of History Humans They are humans. Nuwas eyes glinted. She smiled and repeated, Yeah, theyre humans. It was the birth of the humans! Then, the scenery before Chu Kuangren shifted drastically. A massive crack appeared in the sky. Rampant storms, scorching fire, and destructive meteors fell out from the crack and wreaked havoc across thend. Thend lost its bnce, and a massive tide came crashing from the sea. Countless living beings and humans died in that disastrous phenomenon. It was like the end of the world. Is that the Heavens Crack? Chu Kuangren muttered as he looked at the massive crack in the sky. The Book of Human Emperors had records regarding this event. It was named Nuwa Repairing the Sky! Further away, a streak of light flew through the storm and fire, the tide and rubbles, and charged toward the massive crack in the sky. The steak of light was surrounded by five-colored stones. The streak of light was actually Nuwa. Compared to the Nuwa Chu Kuangren seen by the river, the current Nuwa looked more mature, and she seemedpassionate and holy. She must have grown more mature after bing the Mother of Humans and the first Human Emperor. Seeing that the sky had cracked and the humans she had created were suffering from the disaster, Nuwa could not sit back and watch her creation die before her eyes. Therefore, she refined the five-colored stones to repair the crack in the sky. Nuwa flew to the massive crack in the sky, where she raised her hand and hurled the five-colored stones at the crack. The stones that contained endless creation energy started to reshape the universe. With that, the massive crack started to shrink. The meteors that flew out from the crack hit Nuwa. However, she had to concentrate on repairing the sky and could not dodge them in time. When Chu Kuangren saw it, his figure shed and reappeared beside Nuwa. He swung his sleeve, releasing his massive Immortals Core energy to destroy the iing meteors. Thank you. Nuwa nced at Chu Kuangren and expressed her gratitude. Chu Kuangren was not surprised either because the world that the Book of Human Emperors created was not real. It was just a chapter in the book a scene that would rey over and over again. It was not connected to the real river of history. Chu Kuangren watched Nuwa repair the sky while keeping the meteors away from her. The power of the meteors was terrifying. Some of the bigger ones were strong enough to threaten him. One meteor hit him in the chest, and it almost made him bleed. He started to wonder if he was teleported to a fictional realm or was just thrown back in time, where everything was happening for real. If the meteors killed him, would he die for real? However, he did not stop protecting Nuwa because he, too, was a Human Emperor. The humans, who were suffering from the cmitous disaster, were all his subjects. Regardless whether it was real or not, he could not stand by and do nothing. Hence, Chu Kuangren stayed by Nuwas side and shielded her from countless meteor strikes, allowing her to concentrate on repairing the sky. Through the massive crack in the sky, Chu Kuangren saw the vital force of chaos. It was as if countless living beings were roaring frantically. A surge of energy that did not belong to this universe emanated from inside the crack. Chu Kuangrens eyes shone. Did that mean another universe had already attempted an invasion before Nuwa repaired the sky? Could the massive crack be a portal that allowed another universe to enter the Pan Gu Universe? Was the event of Nuwa Repairing the Sky actually a means of stopping the invasion from another universe by closing the portal? As Chu Kuangren pondered, many thoughts shed across his mind. A whileter, the Heavens crack was repaired, and the remaining five-colored stones scattered in multiple directions, merging with thend and sea. After the sky was repaired, thend returned to harmony and peace. Thank you for your help, Nuwa said as she bowed to Chu Kuangren. Then, the scenery before Chu Kuangren changed once more. This time, he saw a man with a bamboo in his hand and was carving something on it. Chu Kuangren went closer for a look. The man was actually carving mystical runes on the bamboo. The runes seemed to represent nature, heaven, andnd. It even contained the deduction of the gxy and even the universe. It felt mystical just by looking at it. Is that Bagua? Chu Kuangren muttered. When the man heard his voice, he looked up and sized up Chu Kuangren curiously. Hey, friend. What did you say? No. Nothing. What are you drawing? Im drawing heaven and earth. Heaven and earth? Yeah. This symbol here represents the mountain, and this one is lightning. Chu Kuangren had a good look at the mans face and recognized the man immediately. The man was Fuxi! Fuxi was deducting the Bagua diagram! The diagram contained countless images and deductions of the gxy, as well as infinite secrets and changes. He was the first in history to start the art of deduction. However, it feels like the diagram is notplete. I wonder whats missing, Fuxi said in frustration. Chu Kuangren took a nce at it. He, too, knew a thing or two about Bagua. After all, he was an expert in formations, and the changes in formations were usually rted to the changes in the Bagua diagram. You can add some symbols here Chu Kuangren gave his advice based on his memories. Then, the iplete Bagua diagram waspleted! It was the icing on the cake! It felt like the diagram hade alive as it looked even more mystical. I see. I see Fuxi was delighted by thepletion of the diagram. He bowed and cupped his fists into a fist salute. Thank you for your advice, friend. Youre wee, Chu Kuangren said with a fist salute as well. Then, the scenery changed again. Chu Kuangren found himself in an entirely new environment. This time, he was on a grasnd. A young man was twitching and foaming on the grasnd further away. Chu Kuangren nced over and knew that the young man was poisoned because there were some herbs in his hand. The herbs looked strange, and a normal person would not take them under any circumstances. He helped the young man. Ah! Im saved! The young man stood up and was d that he made it. What were you doing? I was eating grass. I found out that some grasses have a strange effect and could be used to cure sickness, but some grasses might poison or cause difort to the body once taken. Im testing them all using my own body so that Ill know which type of grasses or herbs are good and bad for the human body, the man said with a tilted head, looking innocent and sincere. Chu Kuangren eximed to himself. The man was Shennong, and he was testing a hundred herbs. The world is huge, and many types of herbs exist. How are you going to test them all? Let me help you. Really? Thank you, Brother! Shennong was delighted. With that, Chu Kuangren spent a long time testing herbs with Shennong. The effects of all the herbs were written down andpiled into a book. Then, he was brought to a battlefield. There were two armies at war. The leading men of both armies were wielding weapons one a golden sword and the other a bronze halberd. Chiyou, for the sake of the people, I must win! Hahaha! Xuanyuan, skip the chatters, and let us fight with our hearts! The sword and halberd shed, stirring up a dust storm around them. It was the Battle of Chasing Deer. Chu Kuangren watched them fight. He did not know who to help, so he stayed out of that battle. Then, the scenery changed again. Chu Kuangren experienced the major events throughout the history of humans through the Book of Human Emperors. He helped Nuwa create Humans and protected her while she repaired the sky. He guided Fuxi in developing the Bagua diagram, helped Shennong in testing a hundred herbs, and witnessed the Battle of Chasing Deer. He also discovered fire with Suiren, cured the flood with Yu the Great, killed Xiangyu and Wuzhiqi, two wild beasts that terrorized the world, divided thend into nine provinces, and more. Time flew as the wheel of history rolled forward. Chu Kuangren participated in all the major events throughout the human races history and witnessed the rise and fall of the entire race. Chapter 1835 - 1835 A Proclamation, War, One Slash At The Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation 1835 A Promation, War, One sh At The Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation After the Immortal Hall is destroyed, you can choose one of the fertilends in the Immortal World as your new home. You can also have two percent of the spoils from the battle against the Immortal Hall, Chu Kuangren said. A great reward would bring forth a brave man. Chu Kuangren had to give the Heavenly Xing Tribe some sweet incentive to motivate them. Haha! I thank you in advance, Immortal King, Xing Cangfeng said with augh. He was reluctant at first not because he was afraid, but because he was trying to get some incentives from Chu Kuangren. Now, he had achieved his goal. I look forward to fighting side by side with you. Same here. After a quick discussion with Xing Cangfeng and the others, Chu Kuangren left Every Goat Mountain and returned to Hundred Academy. Chief, Ivee up with a promation. What do you think? Cao Yun came to him and showed him the promation. After a quick nce at it, Chu Kuangren was impressed. He praised, This is great! The siege on the Immortal Hall was inevitable, and if a public promation was released, it would only make the attack more widely known. A whileter, the promation that Cao Yun came up with was distributed across the Immortal World. It was also an official call to arms for everyone. The malevolent Immortal Hall has oppressed the human race for long enough. Now, with the Immortal King elected, the Human Emperor will be back in power to suppress the Immortal Halls oppression. Peace will be returned to the world. The first crime of the Immortal Hall was brutally oppressing the human race. Second crime was its tyranny and dictatorial. Third was selfishly monopolizing cultivation resources. Fourth was being arrogant and treating peoples lives with no respect. Fifth was uwfully amassing wealthy sixth crime seventh crime The promation stated eighty-eight crimes of the Immortal World, and it incited the humans anger. The crimes of the Immortal World are too many to record. Yeah! That Great Deitification Tablet is already a terrible act. Who wouldve thought they havemitted that many other crimes? They are unforgivable! Damn it! Now that Chu Kuangren is the Immortal King and also a Human Emperor, with him around, the human race shall rise again! Yeah! Ive decided to answer the call to arms and contribute to the future of the human race. Human cultivators from all over the world gathered and started a rebellion, waiting for Chu Kuangrens order tounch a siege at the Immortal Hall. Meanwhile, at Kunlun Immortal Hall, the Eternal Immortal Emperor saw the promation, and it infuriated him. Nonsense! All nonsense! If they want to add more crimes on us, they can always find a something Yeah! Eighty-eight crimes? Those people from the academy can reallye up with nonsense when they get a brush in their hands. Eighty-eight? If they want to, they can charge us with eight hundred and eighty-eight crimes! They can distort the truth and turn whats right into wrong! Look at this! Abducting women? What I did wasnt abducting. It was allowing those women to worship a God! Its their honor to be able to serve me! Let theme. Id like to see how theyre going to strike us! The Arch Gilded Immortal elites of the Four Divisions and Six Imperial Commanders under the Eternal Immortal Emperor discussed the promation. Everyone was infuriated. No one had ever challenged the pride of the Immortal Hall for many years. Now, a promation incited the anger in the humans, and with the Hundred Academy fueling the peoples anger, the Immortal Halls reputation had fallen to a historic low. They were like rats and insects to the humans now. Chu Kuangren! Hes trying to destroy us physically and mentally! Yeah! We cant let him seed! The more they read the promation, the angrier they got. The Eternal Immortal Emperor ordered them to get prepared for the iing attack as well. Then, an energy presence arrived. A man in ck robes and mystical Daoist Laws around him walked over. Everywhere he went, his domineering aura forced the other cultivators to their knees. ck Cloud Immortal Emperor, youre here, the Eternal Immortal Emperor said as he looked at the man. Thats right. Im here. What are your thoughts on it? The Eternal Immortal Emperor tossed the promation to the ck Cloud of Immortal Emperor. However, the ck Cloud Immortal Emperor did not even look at it. He simply raised his hand and unleashed his Immortals Core energy. Bang! The promation disintegrated. Theres nothing to read. If they want a war, well give them war. The Immortal Hall has stayed strong for so many years. A piece of promation wont do anything to our status. Chu Kuangren is the Immortal King. With the Immortal Kings authority, plus the army that the promation might gather, the Immortal Hall might face its biggest challenge yet, the Eternal Immortal Emperor said. If one Immortal Hall is not enough, how about two? Do you want to team up? Chu Kuangren has grown too strong. Only when the two Immortal Halls team up can we take him down. I understand the Eternal Immortal Emperor nodded. Time flew by, and a month had passed. On that auspicious day, a fleet of warships steered out of the Hundred Academy and were heading toward the Immortal Halls territory. Not only the Hundred Academy, but the Human Emperor Sect, the Heavenly Xing Tribe, and Holy Violet Emperor also sent fleets of warships out. The Immortal World shook. Chu Kuangren had made his move. Other than the forces Chu Kuangren gathered, the human cultivators from all over the Immortal World formed a volunteer army as well. They had never dared to go against the Immortal Hall before that. Yet now, under Chu Kuangrens lead, the volunteer army charged toward the Immortal Hall bravely, enraged but hopeful. The power of thebined army was so strong that it could shift the worlds hierarchy of power forever! Outside Kunlun Immortal Hall, the Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation had been activated. Countless mystical runes formed a barrier around the Immortal Hall, making it a formidable fortress. Chu Kuangren, however, was not surprised by the formation. The Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation is indeed a strong one, but its far from enough from stopping me. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and endless spiritual qi from the realm gathered at the tip of his finger. Then, the Immortal Kings authority and his Immortals Core energy fused into a massive sword shadow that he shed forward. A deafening st erupted upon collision and tore the void apart. The fragments of the shattered formation were all over the realm. The dazzling energy from the formation painted the sky in rainbow colors. It was beautiful to the eyes but contained intense killing intent. The soldiers of the Immortal Hall behind the formation instantly disintegrated. The Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation was destroyed! The Eternal Immortal Emperor was shocked when he saw the scene, and his eyes widened in fear. Such a terrifying power! So, is this the power of the Immortal King? One sh was all it took for him to destroy the Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation? Not even Xing Tian or the Ape Forefather could do it back then. Chu Kuangren is much more dangerous than the two of thembined. He has only destroyed the defensive part of the formation. When he sets foot in the Immortal Hall, he will have to face the true power of the Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation, Immortal Emperor Wu Ming said. Beside him were the Embodiers from both Immortal Halls. Each one of them could lead a strong force on their own, but now, they had gathered just to fight a single person. Today would be the most important day for the two Immortal Halls! Chapter 1837 - 1837 All Forces, Nine Embodiers, The Real Gift 1837 All Forces, Nine Embodiers, The Real Gift As soon as the Immortal-ying tform emerged, boundless murderous qi filled the universe! It was a top-notched Murderous Supreme Treasure and also a ce where the Immortal Hall killed criminals. Since ancient times, it had been contaminated with many Immortals blood, including the Arch Gilded Immortals and Embodiers! The murderous qi locked onto the volunteer army when the Immortal-ying tform appeared. If the tform fell, at least thirty percent of the volunteer army would be wiped out. Even a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal might not be spared! You guys can kill no one without my permission! At that moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. It was Chu Kuangren. Just when the Immortal-ying tform was about to fall, Chu Kuangrens Immortal Core energy turned into a huge palm to grab the entire tform. Kaboom! The terrifying murderous qi instantly hit Chu Kuangrens huge Immortal Core hand and tried to break free! However, Chu Kuangren snorted, and an even more domineering power erupted from it! Then, the murderous qi in the air was released, and the Immortal-ying tform fell to the ground after gradually losing its Immortal Sparks! The impact of the Immortals Core caused the two Heavenly Gate Garrisons to fly backward, and their face turned extremely pale. He managed to grab the Immortal-ying tform with one hand. This is the Immortal Kings power! Chu Kuangren, what a terrifying existence! The Heavenly Gate Garrisons gulped, and their eyes filled with horror. At that moment, Chu Kuangrens figure slowly descended from the sky. The frightening aura covered all directions like a tide, and the entire battlefield fell into a dead silence due to his arrival. No one dared to speak a word. As Chu Kuangrennded on the Immortal-ying tform, the murderous qi immediately subsided and dared not reveal itself for fear of disturbing the supreme Immortal King! Although the Immortal-ying tform could y Immortals, none of the weapons in the Immortal World dared to aim itself at the Immortal King! Chu Kuangren looked at Jue Wushen next to him and said indifferently, Wushen, I ruined your dais during the Celestial Demon Crowning, and I said I would pay you with an Immortal-ying tform. Upon hearing that, Jue Wushen was stunned. Memories of decades ago slowly emerged in his mind, and he smiled. Haha. Its not a reward but an apology. Chu Kuangrenughed. Soon, a proud look appeared on Jue Wushens face. In the Immortal World, he was probably the only one who had gotten an apology from the Immortal King. At the thought, he was even more devoted to Chu Kuangrens. It was worth it for him to follow a king who remembered a casual remark until today and made sure he fulfilled his promise. Everyone, lets tten the Immortal Hall now! As soon as Chu Kuangren said that, he stepped forward to release a surge of terrifying Immortals Core energy. In just a moment, the impact of the Immortals Core turned both the Heavenly Gate Garrisons into mists of blood, and their blood sttered on the Heavenly Gate! Chu Kuangren took the lead and stepped into the Immortal Hall! The cultivators rushed in one by one. Awaiting them ahead was arger army with better weapons! It looks like you guys are ready to fight. Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back. Then, he rose into the sky, and his berserk Immortals Core surged with the will of the Immortal World, which made every Immortal Hall soldier feel pressured. Now, they were facing the Underworld Ghost Emperor, the Living Worlds Human Emperor, and the Immortal Worlds Immortal King! Only a few people throughout the ages couldpare to such an extremely noble existence. Chu Kuangren, you have finallye! Several figures were standing in the air before the army, and their bodies were filled with endless Immortal Sparks. They were the Immortal Halls Embodiers, namely the Kunlun Immortal Halls Immortal Emperor Wu Ming, Eternal Immortal Emperor, and Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor! The East Sovereign Immortal Halls ck Cloud Immortal Emperor and White Moon Immortal Emperor were also there. The one who spoke was the Immortal Halls Immortal Emperor Wu Ming, the person who tried to kill Chu Kuangren during the Ji ns battle. Are there just a few of you? What about the rest? Why not ask them to show up too? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently while standing with hands behind his back. Who? Who else? Everyone was slightly puzzled. The Underworld Embodiers behind Chu Kuangren, namely the academys Mister Zhang, the Human Emperor Sects Gu Huang, and Xing Cangfengs expressions were solemn. It was because as soon as they entered the Immortal Hall, they noticed several unusual auras hidden in the void. These auras were so well hidden that they did not notice them until they entered the Immortal Hall. Amitabha. Immortal King, do you know youvemitted a heinous sin for attacking the Immortal Hall? An indifferent voice sounded. In the void, a Buddha dressed in a golden cassock was sitting down with his legs crossed on a golden lotus altar. A pure, holy, and peaceful aura soon permeated the air. Its someone from the Buddhist world! The High Priest furrowed his brows. The Buddhist Light on the persons body made those from the Underworld ufortable. However, Chu Kuangren stared in another direction after ncing at the person. In another part of the void, another figure walked out slowly and looked at Chu Kuangren with extreme hatred in his eyes. Its you, the Ji ns Embodier! Mister Zhang recognized the person, and his expression became stern. The man was the Embodier who escaped from the Ji n back then. Besides that, a charming woman with a pair of strange violet eyes walked out beside the Ji ns Embodier, releasing an eerie aura. She was an extraordinary Embodier. Chu Kuangren was very familiar with the aura. Supreme Overlord Soul, does your Soul Restricted Area want to intervene in this battle too? The Supreme Overlord Soul smiled charmingly. I have no choice. My group of kids begged me to take action, saying that you cant be the Immortal King, or the Soul Restricted Area will never be in peace. Their nagging gave me a headache, so I have toe. Not only the Supreme Overlord Soul but I, the Heavenly Dao King, am here too! A majestic Heavenly Dao aura descended from the sky. Soon, a domineering-looking middle-aged man walked out of the void. He was the Heavenly Dao King from the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area! In the past, Chu Kuangren had destroyed the Heavenly Dao Sect, which was the force cultivated by the Heavenly Dao King. Then, he killed the Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area Young Overlord, Shi Jiuqiao. There was great enmity between Chu Kuangren and Heavenly Spirit Restricted Area, so the Heavenly Dao King came at the invitation of the Immortal Hall. Seeing several Embodiers emerge one after another, everyone immediately felt pressured. The Buddhist world, the Restricted Areas, and the Ji ns Embodier With the four more Embodiers, the Immortal Hall has nine Embodiers now! How can one fight in this battle? Can the Immortal King handle it?! Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren, but his expression was calm. Very well. Everyone should be here, and its just in time for me to wipe them all out at once! As he stepped forward, endless Immortal Sparks surged from his body, and the terrifying Immortal Kings aura spread! Then, a long dark-colored robe fell on Chu Kuangrens body, a crownnded on his head, and a huge seal suspended in the air. The three treasures of the Immortal King had appeared! At that moment, Chu Kuangren revealed the full Immortal Kings aura! He seemed to be as powerful as the nine Embodiers. Everyone gulped at the scene. This is the real Immortal King! We may probably win this battle! Immortal Emperor Wu Ming sneered. Chu Kuangren, so what if you possess the Immortal Kings authority? Have a look at the real gift that my Immortal Hall has prepared for you! Chapter 1838 - 1838 The Immortal King’s Authority Is Disconnected, The Blood Ocean Descends 1838 The Immortal Kings Authority Is Disconnected, The Blood Ocean Descends Have a look at the real gift that my Immortal Hall has prepared for you! Immortal Emperor Wu Ming grunted. Following that, countless runes emerged in the void one after another, instantly covering the universe with them. Powerful istion energy erupted! In a split second, the thirty-threeyers of Void Barricade emerged and enveloped the entire Immortal Hall, isting the Immortal Worldsws outside it. Chu Kuangren felt that his Immortal Kings authority was rapidly weakening, and he could not maintain the power of the three Immortal Kings treasures. Chu Kuangren, under the Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation, your connection with the Immortal Worldsws will be deactivated. Lets see how you can fight us now! Immortal Emperor Wu Ming said whileughing. Upon hearing his words, everyones expression sank. They quickly looked at Chu Kuangren and noticed his three treasures were faintly visible and his Immortal King aura was weakening rapidly. The scene terrified everyone. After all, the Immortal Kings authority was their most important reliance in the battle against the Immortal Hall! How could they fight without the Immortal Kings authority? Chu Kuangren, are you satisfied with this gift? Immortal Emperor Wu Ming asked while looking at Chu Kuangren. He was eager to see Chu Kuangren panic and afraid. Unfortunately, to his disappointment, Chu Kuangren grinned and said indifferently, Is this your final trump card? Heh. Chu Kuangren, stop acting. Without the Immortal Kings authority, youre just an Arch Gilded Immortal, and any of our Embodiers can defeat you! Immortal Emperor Wu Ming raised his hand to channel his Immortals Core energy before he pushed his palm down! Soon, Daoistw emerged, and a domineering aura flowed in the air! At that moment, the High Priest stepped forward and released the same Daoistw energy. Youll have to ask for our permission first before hurting the Ghost Emperor! Kaboom! When the two Daoistw energies collided, explosions immediately erupted in the surrounding area. The rest of the Embodiers followed suit. Meanwhile, the Buddha sitting on the lotus altar, who was the Great Thunder Temple Ruler, slowly spread his palm open. Soon, many monks rushed out from the towering pces that emerged in his palm. They were monk soldiers that possessed the Gilded Immortal cultivation base. Buddhist Kingdom In the Palm! A glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he recognized his opponents cultivation technique. The Buddhist worlds Buddhist Kingdom In the Palm and the Daoist Schools Enchanted Sleeve were the two well-known spatial cultivation techniques in the Immortal World. Youre quite sharp. In the current Buddhist world, I, Buddha Lei Yin, am the only person who can cultivate the Buddhist Kingdom In the Palm to such a level, Buddha Lei Yin said with a faint smile. Then, he raised his hand and mmed it toward Chu Kuangren. His huge golden hand was so powerful that it came crashing down like a spiritual mountain! However, Luyou took action by releasing a majestic Yin qi to block Buddha Lei Yins attack. The Ji ns Embodier dashed toward Chu Kuangren but was stopped by Mister Zhang! The three Embodiers, namely Xin Cangfeng, Gu Huang, and Yanluo Forefather fought against their respective Immortal Hall Embodiers. Only six Embodiers were on Chu Kuangrens side, but the Immortal Hall had nine Embodiers. None from Chu Kuangrens side could stop the remaining three Immortal Halls Embodiers, who were Eternal Immortal Emperor, ck Cloud Immortal Emperor, and White Moon Immortal Emperor. In order to prevent more troubles in the future, Eternal Immortal Emperor took the lead and mmed his palm at Chu Kuangren! Green Lotus Destruction Light! Chu Kuangren mobilized his Immortals Core and the remaining Immortal Kings authority in his body to activate the Chaos Green Lotus to block the blow. However, the great force from the Embodiers attack still pushed him back more than a dozen kilometers. Seeing that, the eyes of the Eternal Immortal Emperor and the others lit up. Without the Immortal Kings authority, you are like a cattle waiting to be ughtered. Chu Kuangren, go to hell! Eternal Immortal Emperor sneered. In the meantime, a light disy screen was suspended somewhere in the void in the universe. The light disy screen was disying the fierce battle in the Immortal Hall at that moment, and two figures were watching the battle from the light disy screen. One was in a long green robe and was surrounded by chaotic currents, whereas the other was in a violet Daoist robe with Daoist Rhymes circting him like he was an Immortal Dao thought form. Those two people were the Celestial Demon Tribes most powerful cultivator, Wu Han, and the strongest man who originated from ancient immortal times, the Daoist Progenitor! At that moment, the elite of the current era and the elite of the past era were watching the fierce battle in the Immortal World. After seeing Chu Kuangren falling to a disadvantage, the Daoist Progenitor smiled and said, Are you Celestial Demon Tribe nning to just sit back and watch Chu Kuangren fight against the Immortal Hall? This is his request, said Wu Han. It seems like hes in a disadvantageous position. He should be better than this. Without the Immortal Kings authority, he is no different from an Arch Gilded Immortal. He wont fight uncertain battles. The Daoist Progenitor smiled and said, Although the Immortal Hall is guilty, its a mess both in and out of the Pan Gu Universe. It cant suffer any more losses. Ive made some arrangements for them. Wu Han pointed at a huge whirlpool in the universe. That is the most suitable ce for them. We can make full use of it. The Daoist Progenitor nodded and continued watching the battle. Somewhere in the Immortal World, a figure in white was approaching an altar engraved with countless mysterious runes and emanating an extraordinary energy fluctuation. Moreover, the location of the altar was right below the Immortal Hall. Oh dear, Immortal Hall. The Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation is indeed mysterious and extraordinary, but I wonder if it can withstand the impact of the Blood Ocean! the figure in white murmured. He was Chu Kuangrens clone. He raised his hand and took out a mirror filled with faint white Immortal Sparks. It was one of the Ten Great Godly Weapons, the Kunlun Mirror! Rise! As the clone raised the mirror high up into the sky, majestic spacetime energy erupted! The runes on the altar were filled with endless blood rays, and a blood-colored light beam shot up into the sky, prating the void to attract those existences in the dark. Soon, a blood-colored whirlpool emerged in the sky above the Immortal Hall. In the whirlpool, countless runic seals appeared and attacked the Immortal Halls Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation! As soon as the two forces collided, the entire space in the Immortal World trembled! In the Immortal Hall, those Embodiers who were fighting looked at the huge blood-colored whirlpool high up in the sky with grim expressions on their faces. The blood-colored seals were floating in the whirlpool. They could vaguely see the ferocious qi and the boundless Blood Ocean! This is the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean! How is this possible? Why is the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean here?! The Eternal Immortal Emperor and others were baffled. Then, they looked at Chu Kuangren, who appeared to calm, unbelievably. Chu Kuangren, what have you done?! Look below the Immortal Hall! Someone noticed the altar below the Immortal Hall and also the clone above the altar that looked exactly like Chu Kuangren. Everyone instantly confirmed that the matter had something to do with Chu Kuangren. Why is there another Chu Kuangren? It cant be him. That is his clone! The altar is connected to the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean and the Kunlun Mirror! How on earth did he do that? The Embodiers had no idea how Chu Kuangren managed to make the Blood Ocean appear. Moreover, why the Blood Ocean? What was he going to do? Thats bad. The Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation is about to be destroyed! Soon, the Blood Ocean attacked the Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation insanely. No matter how powerful the formation was, it still disintegrated and copsed under the impact of the Blood Ocean! Chapter 1839 - 1839 The Real Green Lotus Destruction Energy, Killing Three Embodiers With One Move 1839 The Real Green Lotus Destruction Energy, Killing Three Embodiers With One Move The impact from the Blood Ocean shattered the Thirty-Three Layered Heaven! Following the explosion of the Heavenly Thirty-Three Layer Formation, the connection between Chu Kuangren and the Immortal World Laws formed again. With that, the Immortal Kings domineering might swept outward! The real battle begins now! Chu Kuangren looked at Eternal Immortal Emperor and others and took a step forward. An endless domineering aura gushed out like a tide and covered all directions! As the Blood Ocean rushed into the Immortal Hall frantically, countless Blood Divine Daoists and Ashura Tribe soldiers appeared one after another. Were here to assist the Blood Ocean Ruler! The four Ashura Kings soared into the sky. Boundless ferocious qi filled the space with the strength of a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. There were also the Four Great Demonic Generals of the ancient Immortal times. Compared to the Ashura Kings, their strength was close to the half-step Embodier. The two great Immortal Halls felt even more pressured against those eight people who led four hundred and eighty million Blood Divine Daoists and the countless Ashura. The Blood Ocean Ruler? Chu Kuangren is also the Blood Ocean Ruler! My goodness. How many identities does he have? The Underworld Ghost Emperor, the Living Worlds Human Emperor, the Immortal Worlds Immortal King, the Blood Ocean Ruler Any one of these identities is highly honorable, but they belong to one person now. I cant imagine how Chu Kuangren did it. Dont forget hes the Celestial Demon King too, and he has the Celestial Demon Tribes support! The expression of the Immortal Halls Embodier was grim. They could defeat the Human Emperor in the past, but now, they were facing someone more than just a Human Emperor! He was the Ghost Emperor, the Blood Ocean Ruler, and the Immortal King F*ck! Several Embodiers cursed secretly. Lets think of a way to kill Chu Kuangren first! Eternal Immortal Emperor said coldly. The current situation was extremely unfavorable to them as Chu Kuangren had not only regained his Immortal Kings authority but also obtained the Blood Oceans help. They had to kill the king before exterminating the thieves! As long as they killed Chu Kuangren, it would be easy for them to deal with the rest. Soon, Eternal Immortal Emperor unleashed a punch, and Daoistw energy emerged. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren dispelled the punch attack easily by activating his Immortal Kings authority. However, the ck Cloud Immortal Emperor and White Moon Immortal Emperor also made a move. Daoistw circted in the air, and their Embodiers might erupted at its limit. ck Cloud Suppressing Heavenly Star! The ck Cloud Immortal Emperor formed a mysterious technique with his hand. Soon, the Daoistws interweaved and turned into arge ck cloud that charged forward. The energy contained in it could almost crush a gxy. Instead of retreating, Chu Kuangren punched forward and shattered the ck clouds all over the sky! On top of that, the punchnded on the ck Cloud Immortal Emperors body and blew half of it into pieces! Countless Daoistws started escaping from his body. What a terrifying blow! The ck Cloud Immortal Emperors face was ashen. Then, Daoistws emerged on his body again, and his sted body soon returned to normal. That was the mystery of the Embodier Realm. As long as their Dao existed, they were almost immortal. To kill an Embodier, one would have to destroy a Dao. Therefore, it was easy to decide the winner in an Embodier battle but not kill them. Chu Kuangren, were Embodiers! Although you possess the Immortal Kings authority, youre not an Embodier, and you cant kill us! Eternal Immortal Emperor said. That was their greatest confidence in being Embodiers. Are you sure? Chu Kuangren stepped forward and appeared before Eternal Immortal Emperor. Then. he smashed out the Immortal King Seal in his hand! The Immortal Kings authority did not hold back its power! With a bang, the seal sted Eternal Immortal Emperor away, turning him into countless Daoistws that dispersed outward. Just when he wanted to recover himself, he noticed that the Immortal King Seal energy was suppressing and wearing away his Dao! How is this possible?! Eternal Immortal Emperor was frightened. His Dao was wearing away rapidly, and it would not be long before it waspletely destroyed! Chu Kuangren possessed the power to kill Embodiers! This is bad. Stop him! ck Cloud Immortal Emperor and White Moon Immortal Emperor joined forces to attack Chu Kuangren. Soon, their Daoistw energies converged into a powerful torrent that gushed out. Following a deafening explosion, the Immortal King Seal was temporarily repelled. Eternal Immortal Emperor seized the opportunity to escape by taking the form of a human. He looked at Chu Kuangren with lingering fear. Be careful. Dont allow his Immortal King Seal to suppress you. Otherwise, even an Embodier will run the risk of dying! Eternal Immortal Emperor said. The other two nodded. They, too, were afraid when they saw the scene of the Immortal King Seal wearing down Eternal Immortal Emperors Dao just now. Pass me the sword! Eternal Immortal Emperor grunted coldly. In the depths of the Immortal Hall, a divine sword shot out from the void andnded on his palm. It was an Embodier Weapon with countless Daoistws engraved on it. The moment Eternal Immortal Emperor held the Embodier Weapon, his aura rose to a higher level. ck Cloud Immortal Emperor and White Moon Immortal Emperor also revealed their trump cards. The three of them joined forces to attack again. Have you ever seen the real destruction energy? asked Chu Kuangren. Immediately after, mysterious Daoist Rhymes emerged from the Green Lotus Mark on his forehead. Then, an iparably terrifying Green Lotus Destruction Energy erupted! Under the buffs of the Immortal Kings authority, Chu Kuangren cast the real power of the Chaos Supreme Treasure for the first time! The destruction energy was mighty. Everywhere the attack struck, the void copsed silently. Just a sliver of the energy made everyone present feel as if it was the end of the world. Eternal Immortal Emperor, ck Cloud Immortal Emperor, and White Moon Immortal Emperor took the brunt of the attack! At that moment, they, who had been Embodiers for many years, sensed the fear of death for the first time! No! Run now! The moment the three Embodiers noticed the destruction energy, they lost all thought of defending themselves and wanted to escape! Unfortunately, the horrifying destruction energy had locked down on the particr space, and howls sounded everywhere. Having taken the brunt of the impact, the Eternal Immortal Emperor, who had just escaped from the Immortal King Seal, could not avoid death in the end. His Dao was rapidly worn down by the destruction energy and turned into countless orbs that eventually dissipated. At the same time, the ck Cloud Immortal Emperor and White Moon Immortal Emperor were also shrouded in the Green Lotuss Destruction Light. Just like the Eternal Immortal Emperor, their Dao was also rapidly worn down until they eventually perished! Chu Kuangren had killed three Embodiers with one move! Upon witnessing the scene, the entire battlefield instantly fell silent! The rest of the Embodiers who were fighting stopped and looked at Chu Kuangren with fear in their eyes! Embodiers were the top-notched existences in the Pan Gu Universe and were difficult to be eliminated. Ever since the ancient Immortal era, only a few Embodiers had been killed. However, three Embodiers were dead before them. W-What kind of power is this?! The Embodiers present gulped in panic. The two remaining Kunlun Immortal Halls Imperial Emperors, Imperial Emperor Wu Ming and Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor looked at Chu Kuangren with intense horror. Its your turn next. Chu Kuangren looked at the remaining Embodiers with an indifferent gaze. However, the entire Immortal World trembled at that moment. An eerie energy fluctuation spread from the depths of the universe and swept across the entire universe. Chapter 1843 - 1843 Can You Hear the Screams of Your Sword? Killing Lin Wubing, the Prodigy Namelist 1843 Can You Hear the Screams of Your Sword? Killing Lin Wubing, the Prodigy Namelist The Heavens cannot bear toy its sights on a fool like you The moment Chu Kuangren said that, a surge of sword intent erupted and enveloped the whole area, sealing all of Lin Wubings escape route. Even the Godly Bloodthirst who saw that scene from the void knew something bad would happen. Lin Wubing was horrified upon sensing Chu Kuangrens terrifying sword intent. He wanted to escape but could not do so when he saw that the area around him had been sealed off. There was no way for him to run now! He knew that the moment he turned his back, he would be mercilessly attacked by countless strands of sword qi, mincing him into bits! The only thing he could do in a situation like that was to attack! The best offense was also the best defense! Having spent the past few years challenging sword cultivators all over the universe, Lin Wubing was very formidable in terms ofbat power. The moment sword intent enveloped his surroundings, he instantly made a decision and reacted. His long sword quickly unsheathed itself with a ng. His sword rage qi poured out like a raging torrent, wreaking havoc everywhere! Chu Kuangren stood where he was and took the full brunt of Lin Wubings sword rage qi. However, no matter how terrifying the endless sword rage qi was, it did not affect him! Hum! At that time, a chilling sword ray suddenly shot across the sky! Amidst the endless sword rage qi, Lin Wubing charged toward Chu Kuangren with his long sword in hand. He thrust his sword forward powerfully, tearing apart the clouds in the sky with his sword qi, seemingly distorting space itself! He attacked straight away with his most powerful killer technique! Lin Wubing had spent many years cultivating that killer sword attack! He believed that almost no one below an Embodiers level could defend against attack! However, things would often end unexpectedly. People would always lose in the thing they believed in the most. Following a loud ng, Chu Kuangren held Lin Wubings sword effortlessly with his two fingers. That powerful killer technique of his was immediately dispersed! How can this be? Lin Wubing could not believe it. He frantically channeled his sword rage qi, unleashing waves upon waves toward Chu Kuangren. However, his efforts did not affect Chu Kuangren. Those two fingers of his were no different than two towering and unshakable divine mountains! Lin Wubing could not advance or fall back. Due to the massive amount of sword rage qi that he imbued into his long sword, it began humming and trembling. B*stard! Lin Wubing could not ept the fact that his most powerful attack did not affect Chu Kuangren, so he channeled his Arch Gilded Intent and sword rage qi to the limit. Frankly speaking, he should have let go of his sword. However, to a sword cultivator like him, forsaking his sword was akin to admitting defeat! Crack Lin Wubing heard a sound that made his scalp go numb. His sword began to tremble at a frequency it had never before. Soon, several cracks began to appear and spread on it. Following another loud ng, his long sword shattered into many pieces! Large amounts of sword rage qi were released in all directions. Spit! Having suffered an immense impact, Lin Wubing spat a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backward. However, that was not the end of it. That was because Chu Kuangren had begun to attack. Despite his ordinary and weak appearance, the moment Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign, an inexplicably terrifying sword intent erupted from his body! The moment he moved, it was as if lightning had struck! He shed forward with his sword hand sign, releasing a strand of sword qi! In that instant, the surroundings fell into silence! The moment the sword qi hit Lin Wubing, his body immediately exploded into a mist of blood. He did not even have a chance to defend himself! The Ninth Seat was no match for one strand of Chu Kuangrens sword qi! Upon seeing that, everyones hearts palpitated with fear. Sure enough, thats the Heavenly Sword I remember. After dozens of years, he has be even more terrifying. Appearing weak but possess immense strength, huh? This act of deceiving his opponent by pretending to be weak is quite effective, I see. The Godly Bloodthirst inside the void could not help but snort when he saw Lin Wubings death. Heavenly Sword, the Armament Destruction Tribe will never let you off easy. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back and looked into the void calmly. Do you think youre strong enough to go against the Heavens?! Heavenly Sword, your time shall end when the Heavenly Bloodthirst shows himself to this world! Ha! The Heavenly Bloodthirst, huh? To think theres someone else who dares im to be the Heavens besides me! The Heavens shall look forward to facing that person. Chu Kuangren chuckled, making no attempt to hide his look of contempt. Alright. The Void Battlefield has opened. Lets save our strengths and focus on defeating Pan Gu Universes sky-prides. Just then, an indifferent voice rang out. It was the Right Guardian, God King Sikong. The Left Guardian, Di Feitian, was also present and looking at Chu Kuangren cautiously. Despite spending decades investigating, he still could not find anything about Chu Kuangrens rtionship with the Divine Destiny Temple. However, that ancient supreme temple had caused him many sleepless nights. Would he really have to sell his soul to the Divine Destiny Temple? God King Sikong did not notice Di Feitians strange expression and continued speaking, This time, the Central Heaven Temple will be sending everyone to the Void Battlefield. You will explore the ce to find Opportunities of Fortune to be stronger. Furthermore, theres also something important that everyone should do. Kill as many sky-prides and Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe as you can. I have here the information provided by the Ten Cmities. Have a look and remember them. God King Sikong shot out a ray of divine light with his palm. The divine light turned into a leaderboard with many names listed on it. Chu Kuangren looked at the leaderboard and secretly thought. The Ten Cmities is rted to the Central Heaven Temple, huh? Could it be that the Ten Cmities answer to someone in the Central Heaven Temple? Then again, now that I think about it, the Central Heaven Temple is the most ancient ce in the Central Heaven Universe. They have recruited elites from many tribes, including God Kings. It should be no surprise that they were the ones nning the war between our two universes. Besides, whoever created the Ten Cmities must be no ordinary God King. That individual might even be a being above the Embodier level! I suppose you can only find someone like that in the Central Heaven Temple. Chu Kuangrens thoughts ran through his mind as he looked at the leaderboard, which listed the names of Pan Gu Universes sky-prides and Prodigies. They have done their research well. I see a few familiar names on it. For instance, Lan Yu, Ye Zhu, Hua Xi, and more. Meanwhile, a name was written in bold red color, carrying a chilling killing intent. It was none other than Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren remained calm andposed. However, the others were slightly surprised. Who is this Chu Kuangren? Why is that persons name specially marked? Chu Kuangren, huh? Is he crazier than the Heavenly Sword? God King Sikong exined with a serious expression, Chu Kuangren is someone who possesses a special remark in the Ten Cmities report. This person is the strongest Prodigy in Pan Gu Universe and has unfathomablebat power. Hes the current Immortal World Ruler, possessing feats such as killing an Embodier! Upon hearing that, everyone was in an uproar. Killing an Embodier God King? Are you f*cking kidding me? You call that monster a Prodigy? God King Sikong borated further by saying, As the Immortal World Ruler, he managed to kill an Embodier by using the Immortal Kings authority. If hees to the Void Battlefield, his cultivation level will only be that of a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. Although he cant use his Immortal Kings authority, Chu Kuangren is not someone to be underestimated. Ordinary Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals could not even take a single attack from him He then started telling Chu Kuangrens achievements and feats. Everyones shock only grew the more they listened. Youre telling me such a terrifying Prodigy exists in Pan Gu Universe?! Everyone gradually noticed something weird. Overpowering every sky-pride and Prodigy of his universe, acting with immense insolence with no care for what others think Why does this person remind me of the Heavenly Sword? One of the sky-prides could not help but point out that fact. Some cultivators immediately came to a realization. So thats why it sounds so familiar to us. Isnt he the Pan Gu Universes version of the Heavenly Sword? If he were to fight the Heavenly Sword, which one would win? Chapter 1844 - 1844 They Want Me to Kill Myself? Entering the Void Battlefield 1844 They Want Me to Kill Myself? Entering the Void Battlefield Everyone looked at the name Chu Kuangren written on the sky-pride name list in the sky and then looked at the Heavenly Sword strangely. Although those two cultivators were simr in some ways, no one had ever associated them with each other. That was because it would simply be unbelievable. The Heavenly Sword and Chu Kuangren were terrifying Outliers in their respective universes. How could they possibly be the same person? Heavenly Sword, you possess the greatestbat strength among the sky-prides here in the temple. I hope you can work together with everyone else and prioritize killing Chu Kuangren first! Upon hearing that, a glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. He was feeling quite speechless. They want me to kill myself? Despite that, he remained calm and said indifferently. No one will ever be qualified enough to join forces with the Heavens! Chu Kuangren, huh? An interesting person indeed. The Heavens shall look forward to facing this man in battle one day. Perhaps he can bring the Heavens more joy than the likes of any of you here. Chu Kuangren turned and left after saying that. Where are you going? God King Sikong asked. To the Void Battlefield! This guy Acting with such arrogance and insolence as usual. Di Feitian snorted. He and God King Sikong then informed everyone else about a few more matters. Once every sky-pride had set out to the Void Battlefield, Di Feitian asked indifferently, Will they be enough to defeat Chu Kuangren? ording to the Ten Cmities information, Chu Kuangren was so powerful that he was almost like a fake copy of the Heavenly Sword. Since the Heavenly Sword could single-handedly overpower every sky-pride, Chu Kuangren might be able to do the same. Dont worry. Besides these sky-prides and Prodigies, I have also deployed the God King Guardians and ordered them to bring the Central Heavens Sixth Offensive Formation along to the Void Battlefield. Their orders upon encountering Chu Kuangren will be to kill him on the spot! God King Sikong said coldly. The God King Guardians consist of imperial guards specially trained by the Central Heaven Temples God Kings. Although they were very few in number, each of them possessed at least an Arch Gilded Immortal cultivation. Even the most elite among them possessed Great Perfected Arch Gilded capabilities. Those God King Guardians with the Central Heavens Sixth Offensive Formation should be enough to wipe out anyone below an Embodiers level. God King Sikong believed that even the Heavenly Sword would have trouble facing them. Meanwhile, inside Pan Gu Universe, cultivators from all across the universe had gathered at an unnamed ancient outside the Void Battlefield. Many Prodigies were included among them. They had gathered at that time to prepare to enter the Void Battlefield. However, they were stopped before entering. He waved his sleeves, revealing several jade scrolls that were distributed to everyone. The moment everyone read its contents, they were shocked. This is information about the Thousand Tribes?! Thats right. This is information about the Central Heaven Universes Thousand Tribes. With this information, well have a better advantage over the Central Heaven Universe! Everyone was delighted. After all, they had always been in the dark about anything rted to the Central Heaven Universes forces. Hence, Pan Gu Universes cultivators would always be at a disadvantage when facing the Central Heaven Universe. Now that they had the information, they were more confident in battling the Central Heaven Universe cultivators. However, some people were quite puzzled as to how that information was obtained. Despite that, the Daoist Progenitor ignored that and said indifferently, The Void Battlefield is filled with dangers everywhere, so I hope this information can be of help to you. The fate of Pan Gu Universe lies on your shoulders now. Were just doing our part, honorable Daoist Progenitor. Everyone quickly dashed into the Void Battlefield after that. Then, a few Embodiers appeared beside the Daoist Progenitor. They were the Immortal Halls Immortal Emperor Wu Ming, Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor, and others. They nced at the Void Battlefield before they dashed into it. Inside the Central Heaven Universe, Chu Kuangren arrived before a gigantic vortex in space. That vortex was the size of a whole gxy, and it was enveloped by a space-time distorting energy. Even the Universes Great Daos aura around it was disrupted. At that very ce, millions of cultivators from the armies of the Thousand Tribes were ready to go to war. However, everyone was just waiting for the order to charge into the battlefield. Look over there. Thats the Heavenly Sword! Just then, some cultivators noticed Chu Kuangrens arrival. The crowd began to talk about him. So, hes the Heavenly Sword the Central Heaven Temples strongest Prodigy? I heard that even the Nine Kings have lost to him too. Are you serious?! I am. Its the Heavenly Sword were talking about after all. Chu Kuangren ignored the cultivators in the crowd and headed straight to the Void Battlefields entrance. It was located directly in front of the gigantic vortex. Violent turbulent surges of spacetime energy wereing at him from all directions. Still, Chu Kuangren remained emotionless and was not bothered by it. Everyone was a little shocked to see that. Hey, thats the Void Battlefields entrance hes at right now. Without an Embodier God Kings help to stabilize the spacetime energy here, itll be extremely hard to enter. Thats right. Any Arch Gilded Immortal will be torn to shreds if they get too close. Everyone was shocked to see Chu Kuangren unscathed and unaffected by the turbulent spacetime energy. Many of them looked at him with admiration. At that moment, Chu Kuangren moved. He made a sword hand sign and then casually shed it down in the air. A massive terrifying strand of sword qi turned into a white beam of light that covered the sky and outshone the sun. It was like the first ray of light that dawned upon thend, tearing fiercely through the turbulent flow of spacetime energy. Boom! It was as if space and time itself were trembling with fear! A huge passage extended out from Chu Kuangrens feet. Then, his figure disappeared in a sh as he dashed into the Void Battlefield! Before him was the void. Meanwhile, countless huge continents were floating disorderly in the void. Some were only dozens of kilometers in size, while some were the size ofs. Some appeared ordinary, while some had Daoistws swirling around them, brimming with Immortal Sparks. However, all of them were enshrouded in mists of ferocious qi. Some of the ferocious qi on the continents were so dense that countless ferocious armies started manifesting. Those ferocious qi manifestations let out terrifying roars into the sky. Considering the ferocious qi that remained from those battles was still lingering even after so many years, it was clear that many earth-shattering battles of unimaginable scales had happened here before in the Void Battlefield. So this is the Void Battlefield, I see, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Besides being the main battlefield for the two universes, the Void Battlefield was also a ce where countless elites and great ones had fallen. Hence, the treasures they left behind were still there, waiting for any lucky cultivator to find them. The Void Battlefield was a ce for ughter, but it was also one that could provide a wealth of treasure! Since ancient times, countless heroes had gained fame in this ce, spreading their reputation far and wide throughout the two universes. The Celestial Demon Tribes Wu Han was an example! He was the most remarkable cultivator thest time the Void Battlefield opened, stunning the whole Central Heaven Universe with his capabilities alone. Even to this day, that very same person still stood guard over the universe-connecting portal. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Several figures soon appeared behind Chu Kuangren. It was the Prodigies of the Central Heaven Universe. They, too, had followed behind him and arrived at the Void Battlefield. The Prodigies were shocked when they saw the Void Battlefield. Everyone, I suppose the Pan Gu Universes forces will also take action. I have a proposal. Why dont wepete and see who can kill the most sky-prides? one of the Prodigies suggested. There was a bloodthirsty look on his face. Chu Kuangren looked at that cultivator and did not know who that person was. However, that person was a Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal. This persons name is Chi Shenyu. Hes an ancient Prodigy from the Dao King Tribe. Hisbat power is on par with those on the Temple Sequence. Luo Xue, who was beside Chu Kuangren, exined. Many agreed with Chi Shenyus proposal. They were all excited to get into the action and quickly started venturing the ce. Where should we go first, Master? Long Shuijing asked. I wish to move on my own. You dont need to follow me, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, his figure disappeared in a sh. Long Shuijing and Luo Xue looked at each other. They both let out a soft snort before going their separate ways. Meanwhile, the Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe also entered the Void Battlefield. Things were always changing in a ce like the Void Battlefield. Now, the forces of the two universes would sh again after so many years. Chapter 1846 - 1846 It’s Time You Show Up, The Other Me, Unknown Forces, Strange Mist Tribe 1846 Its Time You Show Up, The Other Me, Unknown Forces, Strange Mist Tribe For as long as it had been, the name Heavenly Sword had shaken the Central Heaven Universe. To the people of the Central Heaven Universe, the Heavenly Sword was the epitome of Sword Dao, the only one who might be stronger than the Nine Kings. He was a living legend of the sword world! However, Heavenly Sword disappointed Chi Shenyu and the others. Ye Zhu and his friends were strong, but they were not strong enough to challenge the Nine Kings. If the Heavenly Sword could not even win against Ye Zhu and his friends, how would he be a worthy opponent of the Nine Kings? It seemed like his reputation was highly aggrandized. His reputation preceded his strength by a lot, and it did not make sense. It gave Chi Shenyu and the others a strange thought, which was to kill the Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword was not exactly an ally to the Dao King Tribe as he had killed many of their Prodigies. If Chi Shenyu could kill him, he would do the Dao King Tribe a favor by removing a major obstacle, and his reputation could rise to a new height. More importantly, he could get the Embodier Fragment from the Heavenly Sword. Hmph. Chu Kuangren looked at the Prodigies before him and scoffed. Its forgivable if the Heavens make a mistake, but its death if you make a mistake. A cold glint shed in the eyes of Chi Shenyu and the others. One of the Prodigies grunted and said, Hmph. Youre weak, yet you speak loudly. I will show you what is the meaning of true power! He raised his hand and sted a surge of terrifying Immortals Core energy at Chu Kuangren. Bang! Following a deafening explosion, the Prodigy who attacked Chu Kuangren burst into a cloud of blood mist, scattering into the wind. The scene shocked everyone as they did not even manage to catch what Chu Kuangren did. Chu Kuangren was a lot stronger than when he fought Ye Zhu and the others. Had he been conserving his strength? Why? Could it be that the Heavenly Sword was somehow rted to the Pan Gu Universe? That is not a question you should know. Chu Kuangren did not exin himself. He just pointed his sword hand sign forward, and a massive surge of sword intent nketed the area before crashing toward the others. Damn it! Quick, we must react now! Shocked, Chi Shenyu and the others were forced to react to defend themselves against Chu Kuangrens attack. However, the sword intent swiftly transformed into sword qi, and it wreaked havoc across the field. Blood sttered everywhere, and limbs were severed. Heavenly Sword, were all from the Central Heaven Universe! Were not supposed to fight against each other in the Void Battlefield! Stop it at once! Chi Shenyu said anxiously. Chu Kuangrens true strength was beyond his imagination. It was not something he or the others could defend against. However, Chu Kuangren did not respond to his plea. In just a moment, more than half of the Prodigies from the Central Heaven Universe were killed. They should not be fighting against each other, huh? What a joke! To begin with, Chu Kuangren was not from the Central Heaven Universe, and it was Chi Shenyu who started it first by trying to remove him from power. Fierce Blood Heavenly God! Since Chu Kuangren showed no intentions of stopping, Chi Shenyu shouted. As he channeled his strength to the limit, a blood-colored light appeared behind him. A massive bloody avatar manifested, emanating a rampant and bloodthirsty aura that filled the area. It was attempting to resist the sword qi. However, it was too weakpared to Chu Kuangrens sword qi. In just a moment, the avatar shattered, and Chi Shenyu was ground into pieces on the spot. Chu Kuangren then conserved his sword intent. When he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a floating jade scroll that was glinting. Oh? Is it some kind ofmunication tool? Intrigued, Chu Kuangren retrieved the jade scroll and wanted to check the message received. The jade scroll blinked and revealed several lines of words. We have locked onto Shang Honghua, the bearer of the Twin Dragon power, Yu Zhi, the sessor of the West Ruler Matriarch, and the others. Head over there and ambush them! Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold when he saw the message. Great. They have started to target people around me. He locked on to the location provided by the jade scroll and made a move toward the destination. However, as he was still the Heavenly Sword of the Central Heaven Universe, it would be strange and inappropriate for him to help Lan Yu and the others. Unfortunately, he could not just sit back and do nothing. Its time you show up, the other me, Chu Kuangren muttered. Back at the Immortal World in Pan Gu Universe, Chu Kuangren had dealt with most of the matters and left Gu Linglong in charge of the rest. Then, his eyelid twitched as if he sensed something. It was a calling from his other self. Oh? Someone is targeting Lan Yu and the others? Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold. He left Gu Linglong a message before heading beyond the Immoral World. For a moment, countless residents of the Immortal World looked towards the sky. This energy fluctuation Is the Immortal King leaving the Immortal World? Is he going to the Void Battlefield? Tsk. The Immortal King is invincible in the Immortal World, but once he steps out of it, he wont be able to ess the Immortal Kings authority. Then, many other powerful enemies in this universe could kill him Immortal King, could youe back alive from this trip? The residents of the Immortal World wondered what would happen to the Immortal King. The presence of the Immortal King could stabilize and bring peace to the entire Immortal World, allowing people to live a harmonious life. It was a good thing for the people. However, a number of people wished for chaos instead of stability and harmony. They were all hoping for the Immortal King to fall. When a figure exited the Immortal World, all the forces in the universe sensed his arrival. The Immortal King is here. Has he finally lost his patience? Great. If he stays in the Immortal World, no one will be able anything to him. But now that hes making his way to the Void Battlefield, those Prodigies, sky-prides, and even Embodier will have a chance. Suddenly, several figures appeared before him. They were all Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals who bore intense killing intent. Chu Kuangren looked at them, but he recognized none. Who may you guys be? He narrowed his eyes. However, the few of them attacked him without saying a word. They moved in unison and perfect coordination. Their Arch Gilded Intents resonated and supported each other, forming an even stronger energy. Interesting. Strangers from a force that I dont know of, huh? It seems like this universe still has a lot of undiscovered fun, Chu Kuangren said coldly. If he had the time, he might want to y with them and find out who they were, but he was on his way to the Void Battlefield. Fall! He channeled his Immortals Core energy to the limit and unleashed a surge of terrifying energy at them. The Sixth Step Arch Gilded Intent erupted at its full power. As he punched forward, the life-death samsara energy turned into a massive a yin-yang symbol that crashed toward the enemies. It was the powerbination of multiple physiques divine abilities. Bang! All the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals were instantly killed. However, a dim light glinted as their bodies disintegrated. No blood was spilled as they all dissolved into mist. Huh? They werent physical bodies? They turned into mist after they died? Chu Kuangren was surprised. There were still some strange tribes in the Pan Gu Universe. Although he was not overly bothered by them, he made sure to note down encounter in his mind. Meanwhile, on a nameless ancient, a figure wrapped in ck robes looked in the direction where Chu Kuangren flew off. A strange look appeared in his eyes Chu Kuangren, youre indeed the biggest obstacle to the Mist Tribes invasion of this universe. He then took a jade scroll out and recorded the techniques Chu Kuangren used. He also recorded Chu Kuangrens cultivation level, techniques, divine abilities, and many other things. Chapter 1847 - 1847 Chu Hong’s Senses, Emperor Tower, I’d Fight Even Chu Kuangren 1847 Chu Hongs Senses, Emperor Tower, Id Fight Even Chu Kuangren Meanwhile, inside the Void Battlefield, on a continent nketed by countless Daoistws, countless cultivators from both universes were exploring and fighting each other. The murderous qi in the air was intense. The continent was one of the biggest continents in the Void Battlefield and the continent with the most Opportunities of Fortune. Its appearance resembled a star surrounded by countless Daoistws and mystical Immortal Sparks. It was like the brightest star in the gxy. Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and the others were on that particr continent. They knew Chu Kuangren was caught up with something in the Immortal World, so they did not bother him and chose toe to the Void Battlefield to train themselves. They were all in the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm already and could stand up for themselves in their own universe. Lil Hong, are your senses still working? Lan Yu asked Chu Hong. Chu Hong nodded. Yeah. Its on this continent, and my bloodlines senses are getting stronger. While Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Shang Honghua were in the Void Battlefield for training, Chu Hong sensed something on the way and followed her senses. Hence, Lan Yu and Shang Honghua apanied her. Lets search around for a little bit more, Lan Yu said. The girls continued to explore the continent. Unbeknownst to them, someone was watching them from the void, and it was Chu Kuangren or rather, the Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren. After knowing that the Central Heaven Universe was targeting the girls, he came and decided to observe from the dark. As for the senses that Chu Hong mentioned, he had thought about it as well. It should be an Opportunity of Fortune left behind by some Godly Phoenix in the past. In the Void Battlefield, there was an abundance of such Opportunities of Fortune, and some matched certain Prodigies better than others, hence the senses. Its getting crowded here, Chu Kuangren muttered as he nced into the void. He noticed that increasingly more Prodigies from Central Heaven Universe were arriving on the continent. However, they had not made a move yet, and it seemed like they were waiting for someone to give the order. It seems like theyll be safe for now, but Ive also sensed a calling when I arrived on this continent. Maybe I should go check it out, Chu Kuangren muttered. Then, his figure shed and disappeared. A massive golden tower was erected on the continent. This tower is a treasure left behind by the God King of the Emperor Tribe, said a Prodigy from the Emperor Tribe. However, the Emperor qi emanated from the tower was too dense and domineering. Especially the Daoistws engraved on it, one nce at it would feel suffocating. Even the Prodigies from the Emperor Tribe found it hard to approach. This tower is the treasure manifested from an Embodier Fragment. If we can absorb and refine it, it might be a great boost to our strength. But the Emperor qi is too domineering. We cant even get close, let alone absorb it, someone said, seemingly discouraged. There are always ways around it, said another man. He was from the Emperor Tribe, and his Emperor qi was considered the strongest among the group. The others looked at him with anticipation. The young mans name was Di Yunliu. He was a Peerless Prodigy who was only second to Di Qianqiu in the Emperor Tribe. The tower is manifested from a God Kings Embodier Fragment, and this God King is from our Emperor Tribe. If webine the Emperor Physiques divine abilities and resonate with it, we will be able to ess it, Di Yunliu said. The others agreed and decided to give it a try. They all started to channel their Emperor Physique. As the energy fluctuation from the Emperor Physique fluctuated, it attacked the Emperor Tower and made the Emperor qi in the area fluctuate. While they were trying to ess the tower, someone was watching the scene from a mountain peak further away. It was the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist! He looked at the Emperor Tower as he plotted. The Emperor Tower was left behind by a God King of the Central Heaven Universe, but the Embodier Fragment inside is useful to me as well. I shall wait until you people deal with the Emperor qi. After that, I will seize the tower for myself! the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist thought. He was like a mantis stalking the cicada, who was unaware of the oriole behind! Further away, Di Yunliu andpany had no idea they were being used by the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. At that moment, they were concentrating on resonating with the Emperor Tower. Following the amplification of the Emperor Physiques energy fluctuation, the surrounding Emperor qi started to show signs of breaking. Come on, everyone! Were almost there, Di Yunliu said. Then, a figure in white came closer. The surrounding Emperor qi automatically opened a path for him as he approached. The Emperor qi rumbled as if they were subjects bowing to their king. The scene stunned Di Yunliu and the others, who had been working their way into the tower. They could not believe their eyes. Its you, Heavenly Sword! Di Yunliu bellowed as he recognized the figure in white. The others reacted with a grim look as well. Chu Kuangren ignored them and looked at the golden tower engraved with countless Daoistws. So, is this the thing that is resonating with me? It was the Embodier Fragment of the Emperor Tribes God King. He possessed the Fully Realized Emperor Physique, so it was natural that the tower called out to him. If he could absorb the tower, it would be a great help to him toprehend the Great Dao. It was a great treasure indeed. With that, he walked toward the Emperor Tower. Heavenly Sword, hold up right there. This tower was left behind by the God King of the Emperor Tribe. You cant take it away! Di Yunliu said. Useless. Stay down! Chu Kuangren bellowed. A st of Emperor qi erupted, sending Di Yunliu and the others flying away. They watched as Chu Kuangren approached the Emperor Tower without any hindrance, and their expression changed. All we did bybining our strength was thin out the surrounding Emperor qi, yet hes not affected by it! Damn it! The Emperor Physique with all ten shackles broken is not something we can rival. Its our fault were not strong enough s The others shook their heads helplessly, but not all of them could ept the cruel fact. The Emperor Tower was left behind by the God King of the Emperor Tribe. Why must they hand it over to an outsider? What if he had the Fully Realized Emperor Physique? The more they thought about it, the more aggrieved they felt, especially Di Yunliu. He channeled his Immortals Core energy at his hand and aimed it at Chu Kuangrens back. His gaze turned cold, but he did not attack. He knew that he was not the Heavenly Swords match. However, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, who was watching them from behind, could no longer stand it. He frowned and said, Why is that person not affected by the Emperor qi? Judging from how the others are looking at him, theyre also unhappy with him. If I intervene now, would they stop me? The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist pondered. In the end, he gritted his teeth, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. Damn it! Get yourself together. Man up! Ive fought Chu Kuangren before, so why am I worrying so much about the Prodigies from the Central Heaven Universe? Chapter 1848 - 1848 Kill Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, The Strong Are Always Alone 1848 Kill Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, The Strong Are Always Alone Chu Kuangren approached the Emperor Tower and put his hand on it. Upon touching it, the tower trembled. It started to crumble into countless Daoistws and flew into Chu Kuangrens body. The Daoistws then formed a mini version of the tower inside him, which allowed him to refine it at any time. Just when he wanted to absorb the tower, he suddenly felt a rampaging energy storm targeting him from the back. The energy was domineering and unmatched. A familiar aura When Chu Kuangren sensed that familiar aura, his lips curled into a smile. He then turned around, and with a swing of his sleeve, his sword qi erupted. A golden palm was destroyed by the gush of sword qi. Amidst the Immortal Sparks that scattered upon impact, a figure emerged. It was the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist. Its really him, Chu Kuangren said to himself. Further away, Di Yunliu and the others were surprised by the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists appearance, but they did not interfere. To them, even though Chu Kuangren had the Fully-Realized Emperor Physique, he was an outsider. The Emperor Tribe had a grudge against Chu Kuangren, so they were more than happy to see someone else going after him, even if they were from the same universe. Why would they stop the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist? I knew it. This person is not on good terms with the others from the Emperor Tribe. They didnt stop me when I tried to attack him, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist thought. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren. Judging from how fast the reaction was, he knew he was facing someone powerful, probably the most powerful person he had ever seen in his life. Hmph. If I have the guts to fight Chu Kuangren, why would I be afraid of you?! the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist thought. He decided to make it quick. While Chu Kuangren was absorbing the tower, he attacked again with his full power. Emperor Sky-Shadowing Palm! The massive palm, as big as the sky, crashed down. Chu Kuangren, however, remained still. He simply pointed his sword hand sign upward and shed at the void. He did not even use the Void Sword. The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was sted away by the sword qi, with blood gushing from his mouth. How is it possible? Hes absorbing the tower, yet he still has so much power! He easily broke through my ultimate move! Hes as strong as Chu Kuangren! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist was stunned. He believed the Central Heaven Universe would not have a monster as strong as Chu Kuangren. However, who would have thought that he would run into another? Emperor Avatar! The Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist channeled his ultimate Immortal Technique next. His Arch Gilded Intent surged, golden Immortal Sparks flowed in the sky, and formed a gigantic golden Emperor Avatar. The avatar threw a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. Further away, Di Yunliu was shocked when he saw the Emperor Avatar. His Arch Gilded Intent is simr to ours from the Emperor Tribe. No wonder hes here trying to stop the Heavenly Sword from taking the Emperor Tower. Suddenly, he had the urge to intervene. If he could team up with someone as strong as the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, would he be able to strike down the Heavenly Sword while he was absorbing the tower? The more he thought about it, the more eager he got. However, the rumors about Heavenly Sword shed in his mind. In the end, he suppressed the tempting thought. He could not take the risk. The Heavenly Sword was unpredictable, and not even the Temple Sequences were his match. Even if he teamed up with the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, they might not be able to kill the Heavenly Sword. Once he failed, the Heavenly Sword would retaliate, and he would be the one to lose his life instead. While Di Yunliu gave up on the thought, a sword intent erupted. A sword shadow appeared in the sky, containing terrifying and domineering Emperor qi. It was the Fully Realized Emperor Physique and Fully Realized Overlord Physique! The two physiques were used together by infusing the Emperor Overlord qi into the sword qi. The sh shook heaven and earth. As the sword shadow struck downward, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoists Emperor Avatar was torn in half like it was paper. How is this even possible? the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist shouted in fear. How could another monstrous Prodigy like Chu Kuangren exist in another universe? Without having been given any chance to resist the sword attack, the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist failed to defend himself against the attack. As a result, his body burst into a cloud of blood mist. The Prodigy who had escaped from Chu Kuangren multiple times finally died at the hands of another Chu Kuangren. Di Yunlius forehead was drenched with sweat when he saw the scene. Based on how powerful the sh looked, even if he teamed up with the Eastern Sovereign Divine Daoist, they might not have been able to defend against it. It meant he made the right choice of staying away. Unless he could team up with an Outlier or a God King intervened, no one would be able to defeat the Heavenly Sword. The Emperor Tower waspletely absorbed into Chu Kuangrens body. However, he did not refine it right away. Since he was in the Void Battlefield, he ought to gather enough Opportunities of Fortune and resources first before refining all of them together to boost hisprehension of the Great Dao. It was a wise choice that you didnt intervene just now, Chu Kuangren said to Di Yunliu. Di Yunliu was silenced. Then, a figure arrived from afar. It was a woman with beautiful looks and a slender body. She was surrounded by Immortal Sparks, and her body emanated a strong energy fluctuation. She was like a storm that could destroy everything in its path. Its the Eighth Seat of the Temple Sequence, Feng Qiyu! Someone recognized her. Feng Qiyu was currently the Eighth Seat of the Temple Sequence and stronger than Di Yunliu. When they saw her, everyone looked at her with a hint of respect. Only Chu Kuangren remained unfazed as he simply nced at her. It was you, Heavenly Sword, Feng Qiyu said with a smile. She came because she noticed Chu Kuangrens sword qi. In fact, not only she but many other sky-prides and Prodigies on the continent noticed the sword qi. Whats the matter? Chu Kuangren asked. Heavenly Sword, many Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe have gathered on this continent. I want you to lead us and eliminate them all, Feng Qiyu stated her true intention. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. Lead Central Heaven Universes Prodigies to attack Pan Gu Universe? What a joke! They should be grateful he did not sabotage their mission secretly. Only weaklings gather in groups. The strong are always alone. The Heavens dont want to be part of your weakling game, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he turned around and left. After all, he still had to secretly protect Lan Yu and the others from the Central Heaven Universe. Its starting to get busy. When is the other meing? he thought. Hmph! Hes nothing. Hes not even listed in the sequence. I wouldnt want him to lead us, said one of the Emperor Tribe Prodigies. However, his eyes were overflowing with jealousy as he looked at Chu Kuangrens back. Even though Chu Kuangren was not listed in the sequence, his name was enough to gather an army in the Void Battlefield. He was as famous as, or more famous than, the other Seats. Feng Qiyu, since the Heavenly Sword refuses to lead us, why dont you take the responsibility? Di Yunliu suggested. I Feng Qiyu hesitated. Suddenly, she sensed something and spotted a Daoist cultivatoring closer. The man was in a set of golden robes, and his eyes contained endless divine light. I will lead this mission, the man said. All the Emperor Tribe Prodigies were in awe when they saw the person. Di Qianqiu! Chapter 1849 - 1849 Phoenix Blood Stone, Prodiges That Besieged Pan Gu Universe’s Prodigies Are Here 1849 Phoenix Blood Stone, Prodiges That Besieged Pan Gu Universes Prodigies Are Here It was Di Qianqiu, the Fourth Seat of the Temple Sequence. He had a higher status than Feng Qiyu, so no one had any objections if he were to lead the mission to eliminate the Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe. Feng Qiyu was happy about it too. The Prodigies of Pan Gu Universe are not weak. Some of their powers are yet to be determined. Besides, the notorious Chu Kuangren hasnt shown himself yet. If this mission fails, the leader of this mission will be held responsible. I shouldnt simply intervene, Feng Qiyu thought to herself. She just wanted to be part of the mission and be inconspicuous. Di Qianqiu more or less knew what Feng Qiyu was thinking, but he did not say anything. He was confident that with his ability, he would be able to effectively lead the Prodigies toplete the elimination mission. With my Emperors Double Pupils, Fully Realized Emperor Physique, and the Emperor Seal, anyone who is not a God King or an Embodier is not my match. As for the Chu Kuangren whos rumored to rival the Heavenly Sword, what a joke! How can there be a Heavenly Sword in both universes? Di Qianqiu thought to himself confidently. Soon, the news of Di Qianqiu taking up the leadership position spread to the Central Heaven Universes Prodigies like wildfire. Everyone started to move out. The sword shadow from earlier was obviously from the Heavenly Sword, but Di Qianqiu is now the leader. It seems like the Heavenly Sword doesnt take this mission seriously. Doesnt he want such a huge credit? Heavenly Sword, are you too stupid or too arrogant? Di Qianqiu really got lucky this time with the huge credit. Somewhere on the continent, a burst of heavenly light shot up into the sky, followed by the cries of a Godly Phoenix echoing in the area. Those who heard the cry turned toward the direction of the light pir. Then, a vast aura scattered into the area. Oh? This aura is strong! It seems like some amazing Opportunities of Fortune are appearing! This aura belongs to the Godly Phoenix! Is it an Opportunity of Fortune left behind by a Godly Phoenix great one? Lets go have a look! A crowd swiftly gathered at the light pir. The light pir happened on a mountain peak, where a red rock was erected at the highest point and the phoenixs cry came from inside the rock. Is that the Phoenix Blood Stone?! The Phoenix Blood Stone, as its name suggested, was the crystallization of the Phoenixs blood. It contained the Phoenixs blood essence. Once absorbed and refined, it would be a great boost to the Prodigies strength and any phoenix-rted bloodline. Judging from the energy fluctuation from the Phoenix Blood Stone, it must be at least an Embodier Godly Phoenix! It might have awakened its bloodline eighth to ninth times. This is a huge Opportunity of Fortune! Some of the Prodigies licked their lips greedily, their eyes overflowing with eagerness. As more and more Prodigies had their eyes on the stone, albeit eager, they were also cautious against the others. This is it! My senses led me here! a surprised and delighted voice said. It was Chu Hong, Lan Yu, and Shang Honghua. When Chu Hong saw the Phoenix Blood Stone, she be excited. The Phoenix Blood Stone also sensed Chu Hongs arrival, and it responded with a slight tremble. Phoenix me instantly burst from the stone and intertwined with Chu Hongs Pheonix me. In an instant, a Phoenixs cry sounded and echoed across the universe. Its Chu Hong! Shes a Godly Phoenix! It seems like the stone is hers! You cant be so sure yet. She may be a Godly Phoenix, but theres no rule saying we cant fight for it. Whoever gets it, keeps it! one of the Prodigies said, not knowing who Chu Hong was. Then, someone else said nonchntly, Chu Hong is not just any Godly Phoenix. She has a brother, and her brother is ChuC So what? Anyone can have siblings! I have seven older sisters! Her brother is Chu Kuangren Chu Kuangren? Hmph! Right after the grunt, the Prodigys lips twitched. The Immortal King? What the f*ck? He instantly felt defeated. With the Immortal King as her brother, no one would dare to fight her. Everyone, were taking this stone with us. Fellow cultivators from Pan Gu Universe, I ask for your understanding, Lan Yu said as she nced at the others. Ms. Lan Yu, youre too polite. This Phoenix Blood Stone is calling out to Ms. Chu Hong, so it should be hers. Yeah. Ms. Chu Hong is a Godly Phoenix, and this stone is here for her. Whoever dares to take it will have to get past me, Daoist Niu, first! Yeah! They will have to get past the sword of Wang Buer first! The groupughed, seemingly willing to hand over the Phoenix Blood Stone. What a joke! Going against Chu Hong would be going against Chu Kuangren, and no one had the audacity to do so! Even if they could not get the Phoenix Blood Stone, they decided to name themselves and hope that the girls would remember them for their manners. Then, a powerful aura exploded from the void and drowned the entire area. Countless runes floated in the sky and formed a massive boundary. Several figures emerged from the void. Some of them had Emperor qi surrounding them, looking noble and dignified; some of them had Overlord qi around them, causing the space around them to tremble; some of them wielded swords, and some of them had evil eyes on their foreheads, looking ominous. Lan Yu and the others became serious when they saw the arrival of those people. Theyre from the Central Heaven Universe! Theres quite a number of them! It seems like theyre here for a fight! We from the Pan Gu Universe are not weak either! After the initial shock, the group swiftly calmed down and looked at the Central Heaven Universes Prodigies. They channeled their Immortals Core energy, revealed their Immortal Weapons, and were prepared to fight. Bang! Then, domineering Emperor qi gushed forward, and a figure emerged from the group. It was Di Qianqiu. He looked at the group from the Pan Gu Universe and scoffed, Today, no one from Pan Gu Universe shall escape alive! Well see about that! Lan Yu stepped up, and her Radiant Battle Intent gushed forward. Shang Honghua wielded her red and gold dragons spears, and two dragon shadows circled her. The powerful energy presence shook heaven and earth. Ye Zhu had sword qi surrounding him as well. His eyes were as sharp as des, striking fear into peoples hearts. There are a few interesting opponents, but its not enough! When Di Qianqiu stepped forward, an even more terrifying Emperor qi burst out. The power of the Emperor shrouded the realm and overpowered Lan Yu and the others. It shocked Pan Gu Universes Prodigies. What a powerful aura! Im afraid only a handful of Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe can rival him The group was wary and anxious at the same time. Just as Di Qianqiu waved his hand, signaling to the Prodigies to attack, they suddenly sensed something above them and looked up into the sky. In the void, Chu Kuangren, or the Heavenly Sword, who had been observing, grinned. Hes here. Before Di Qianqiu couldunch his attack, a terrifying and domineering aura came from the sky. It was so terrifying that even the runes on the boundary started to shake. The entire boundary was trembling to the point of breaking. Di Qianqiu andpany looked further away to see a figure in white descending from the clouds above the boundary. As soon as his toes touched the boundary, the boundary shattered into dust! Chapter 1850 - 1850 Fight Di Qianqiu, Fight Emperor’s Double Pupils Again, What Is Emperor 1850 Fight Di Qianqiu, Fight Emperors Double Pupils Again, What Is Emperor Pan Gu Universes Prodigies were besieged by Di Qianqiu and Central Heaven Universes Prodigies. A runic boundary was cast to trap them. Just before the battle broke out, a figure in white bathed in Immortal Sparks emerged from the void, and his Arch Gilded Intent overflowed, releasing a domineering presence. His presence surpassed all and suppressed all life. His transcendental presence resembled the Immortal King, and he peered down at the entire universe indifferently. The moment his toesnded on the boundary, it shattered into dust. The scene shocked many of the Prodigies from the Central Heaven Universe. They all looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. I dont believe it! Other than the Heavenly Sword, there really is someone so transcendental and indifferent in this universe. Who is he? Chu Kuangren! Hes Chu Kuangren! One of the Prodigies from the Central Heaven Universe recognized him. Feng Qiyu, Di Qianqiu, and the others looked at Chu Kuangren with grim expressions. The energy presence he emanated pressured even the Outliers. In the Central Heaven Universe, no one other than the Heavenly Sword could make them feel that way. At first, they were skeptical when they heard rumors about Chu Kuangren, wondering why there would be someone so simr to the Heavenly Sword. Now, they were forced to believe it. Such a strong Prodigy exists in Pan Gu Universe? This is bad. Can Di Qianqiu beat him? Many of the Prodigies wondered. Chu Kuangren nced at Di Qianqiu, Di Yunliu, and the others. He swung his sleeve and said, All of you,e at me together. Di Qianqiu nced at Di Yunliu tacitly before he attacked. Arrogant! I shall see what youre made of! Bang! Useless technique. Chu Kuangren flung his sleeve and released his strong Immortals Core energy forward, sting the iing palm into pieces. Di Yunliu was the first to be sted away. His expression sank as blood spurt out from his mouth. He was sent flying away, crashing onto the ground. The others looked at Di Yunliu and saw his terrible state. His bones were all crushed, and the Daoist patterns on his body were almost gone as hey on the ground like a pile of dead meat. It was just one strike, and Di Yunliu waspletely destroyed. What a terrifying power! Di Qianqius Emperors Double Pupils trembled, and his Emperor qi instantly erupted. Kill him! With that, the others attacked en masse. The Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe behind Chu Kuangren were also not to be outdone as they joined the battle. A fierce sh happened, and it got messy very quickly. Chu Kuangren and Di Qianqiu rose to the sky as the others continued the messy fight on the ground. Both their energies swirled and collided, and their Immortals Core whirred, distorting and tearing the space around them. Youre powerful and a worthy opponent indeed. Hmph. How ignorant. Are you challenging me? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. His arrogant tone reminded Di Qianqiu of the Heavenly Sword. They both sounded the same both arrogantly confident. Was it amon trait among those incredibly powerful Prodigy? Di Qianqiu thought about it. Then, he continued to channel his Emperor qi to the limit. With the Fully Realized Emperor Physique activated, he used the most fitting Immortal Technique on Chu Kuangren. Heaven Restraining Emperor Pierce! The golden finger descended from the sky, restraining heaven and earth! On the other hand, Chu Kuangren raised his sword and swung it down, releasing the destructive and murderous Immortal Destruction Sword Qi. The sword qi shattered the gigantic finger, and the st of energy continued forward at Di Qianqiu. Di Qianqiu was forced to form a shield using the Emperor qi to block the st. Hes strong! His sword qi is more or less on the Heavenly Swords level! Di Qianqiu was shocked again. Then, he used the other attack from the Emperor Physique. Emperor Seal! Endless Emperor qi gathered and manifested into a massive seal. As it crashed down at Chu Kuangren, it felt like it was bringing the sky down together. Life-Death, Samsara! Chu Kuangren activated the Celestial Demon Physique and Samsara Physique, fusing both physiques energies together to form the Universal Life-Death Cycle. The light shone brightly as if it was trying to destroy the universe. The void broke inch by inch, and the destructive light quickly reached the falling Emperor Seal. The seal cracked and crumbled into dust. Seeing that, Di Qianqiu released a powerful shout. As soon as the Emperor Dome Canopy appeared, his energy was boosted. It was the Emperor Physiques second divine ability. Then, his Emperor qi rose into the sky, forming rune after rune above him. The runes gathered and formed a massive decree! It was the Emperor Physiques Emperor Decree! Your physique has provided you with outstanding power, but you, as a person, are too weak. A massive ck hole appeared around Chu Kuangren and sucked in all the iing Emperor runes. Countless Emperor runes disintegrated. How about this? Di Qianqiu, however, was not deterred. He narrowed his eyes, and his Emperors Double Pupils released a terrifying Emperor qi, which contained a strong life-death intent. The Emperors Double Pupils was activated! Together with the Fully Realized Emperor Physique, Di Qianqius terrifying power far surpassed that of Di Baishi. Emperors Double Pupils first cmity, Samsara Cmity! Cmity light burst from his eyes, containing vast life-death samsara energy. Even so, Chu Kuangren was unfazed. Youre using the life-death samsara energy, huh? He swung the Heaven Stabilizer Sword, and the same life-death samsara energy gathered at the tip of its de before he raised it up for a powerful sh. The moment the sh and divine light collided, the st sent Di Qianqiu skidding a few hundred meters away. As he was sent skidding backward, a strongest life-death intent swirled in his eyes. Second Cmity, Heaven-earth Cmity! The Emperors Double Pupils energy swirled once more as he released another beam of divine light at Chu Kuangren. Heaven and earth shook as if they were copsing under the pressure of the attack. Arch Gilded Godly Fist! Chu Kuangren clenched his fist and unleashed endless Immortal Sparks from his punch. Arch Gilded Intents swirled and gathered at his fist. The fist ray shot out, crushing the heaven-shrouding life-death intent to pieces. The punch pushed Di Qianqiu backward once again. The others from the Central Heaven Universe were stunned. After all, Di Qianqiu was the Fourth Seat of the Temple Sequence. He might not be as powerful as the Heavenly Sword, but he was the strongest Outlier in their universe. Yet, Chu Kuangren managed to push him back multiple times. How powerful was Chu Kuangren? Di Qianqiu was infuriated. Other than the Heavenly Sword, no one had ever embarrassed him that much. He roared and channeled his Emperor qi to the limit. The Immortal Sparks in his pupils shone brightly. Third Cmity, Overworld Cmity! That technique shook the realm! It also released a divine light so powerful that it felt like it could destroy all things in the universe. As usual, Chu Kuangren did not try to dodge it. This next move will make you understand what exactly is the Emperor! He took a step forward. His energy swirled around him, and golden True Dragon qi rushed up into the sky, forming nine True Emperor Dragons. With the buffs from the nine dragons, the power of the Human Emperor was on full disy. He swung the Heaven Stabilizer down, and the vast sword qi that could crushs and universes rumbled the entire continent. Chapter 1852 - 1852 The Meeting Between Chu Kuangrens, Darkness Calamity, Is There A Traitor? 1852 The Meeting Between Chu Kuangrens, Darkness Cmity, Is There A Traitor? After rescuing everyone, Chu Kuangren told Lan Yu and Shang Honghua to protect Chu Hong so that she could absorb the Phoenix Blood as soon as possible. Meanwhile, he came to a part of the void and set up numerous restrictions, as if he was waiting for someones arrival. It did not take long for a figure in a robe as white as snow and with an ordinary ck sword at his waist to approach him. He was Chu Kuangren or, in other words, the Heavenly Sword! Another me, long time no see, the Green Lotus Chu Kuangren said with a smile while looking at Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren grinned. Then, he randomly took out a long, white jade-like sword and handed it to Green Lotus Chu Kuangren. The Descendant Self Sword has been quiet for a long time. When Green Lotus Chu Kuangren took the Descendant Self Sword, chilly sword qi instantly gushed out from the sword and caused the void to rumble. Long time no see, old buddy. Green Lotus Chu Kuangren caressed the Descendant Self Sword nostalgically. After that, he put away the Heaven Stabilizer Sword and reced it with the Descendant Self Sword. As it was inappropriate for Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren to use the Descendant Self Sword in Central Heaven Universe, it could only be handed to the Green Lotus Chu Kuangren. Your strength is remarkable. Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren said with a smile, and a battle intent shone in his eyes. He found it funny that, in the two great universes, only he could stimte his long-lost fighting intent. Im looking forward to fighting with you, but now is not the right time. There are still many things to do in the Void Battlefield. Green Lotus Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. As the two shared the same thought, Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren knew what he meant and smiled mischievously. Have fun then. Yeah. The meeting between Chu Kuangren and Chu Kuangren did not take long. However, as both of them shared the same thought, considering they were both the same person anyway, the duration of the meeting was not important. The purpose of the meeting was mainly to hand over the Descendant Self Sword, which had been lonely for too long, to Green Lotus Chu Kuangren, who was in Pan Gu Universe. Green Lotus Chu Kuangren returned to where the Phoenix Blood Stone was located. Several dayster, Chu Hong managed to refine the Phoenix Blood Stone, and her aura was much stronger. More importantly, her bloodline was awakened again, making it the ninth awakening she had gone through, which was as much as the ancient Phoenix Forefather. I believe Ill be able to achieve the Peak Arch Gilded Stage if I work harder. Chu Hong swung her fist around as she said excitedly. A Godly Phoenix that had gone through nine awakenings had the advantage ofprehending Arch Gilded Intent. Coupled with Chu Hongsprehension, she could be an Embodier, and achieving the Peak Arch Gilded Stage was not a problem for her at all. I believe in you. Ha! Brother, watch out. I might surpass you one day. Chu Hong smiled proudly. Green Lotus Chu Kuangrens Arch Gilded Intent was currently at the sixth step, and he was still quite some distance away from getting to the seventh step. That was why Chu Hong saw the hope of surpassing him. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, simply smiled. The Seventh-step Arch Gilded Intent Although both Chu Kuangrens shared their thoughts, there were certain restrictions when it came to something as mysterious as Arch Gilded Intent. Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren had long achieved the Seventh-step Arch Gilded Intent, while the Green Lotus Chu Kuangren had only achieved the Sixth-step Arch Gilded Intent. Heh. The King can still defeat you without his Arch Gilded Intent. Shang Honghuaughed at the side. What she said hit Chu Hong hard with the truth. Indeed, the Arch Gilded Intent was only a part of Chu Kuangrensbat strength. His True Emperor Dragon, various physiques, and Chaos Green Lotus energy should not be overlooked as well. Lets go. The Void Battlefield is huge. Who knows how many Opportunities of Fortune are hidden in this ce? Lets continue to explore. With that, everyone continued with their exploration. Meanwhile, Di Qianqiu, Feng Qiyu, and others arrived on a continent after they escaped. Although Di Qianqius double pupils were severely injured, he could still see things with his Immortal Consciousness. Hence he had no problem with his eyesight. However, his strength was severely damaged following his double pupils serious injury. Damn it! Chu Kuangren is so powerful! Di Qianqiu said through clenched teeth. He rarely suffered such a huge loss. No one in Pan Gu Universe could defeat him so badly except the Heavenly Sword. However, there was another one now. At that thought, Di Qianqiu got even angrier. I advise you to heal your injuries as soon as possible. Otherwise, your eyes will be ruined, said Feng Qiyu. Upon hearing what she said, Di Qianqiu snorted. The injury of the Double Pupils cannot be healed by using ordinary techniques. I must find the healing treasure first. The Void Battlefield is huge and filled with countless Opportunities of Fortune. I believe you can find the treasure you want, said Feng Qiyu. I have a Longevity Source Rejuvenation Pill, which may heal your injury. At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and both their expressions changed. Who is it? To be able to approach them at such a distance, a person like that was rare, even in the Central Heaven Temple. The person was not just anyone! Soon, a figure walked out of the void. He was a man in a long ck robe. His eyes were as ck as ink, like two deep soul-sucking ck holes. Let down your guard. Im also from the Central Heaven Universe, said the person. I dont sense any of Central Heaven Universes aura from you. Feng Qiyu was still on her guard. My name is Darkness Cmity! the man in ck said. Soon, a dark, profound energy fluctuation containing a cmitous aura spread. Even Feng Qiyus heart began to pound in fear. Youre one of the Ten Cmities! Youre right. The Central Heaven Universe designed a n by cing the Ten Cmities in Pan Gu Universe. At that, the two lowered their guard slightly. Meanwhile, Darkness Cmity took out a milky medicinal pill that contained an extremely intense source aura. The source aura was full of vitality, and having sensed it, Di Qianqiu could not help but think, Such an intense source aura. If I have it, my eyes will recover in no time. Why are you helping us? Feng Qiyu was still wary. Although the person was one of the Ten Cmities, they had never met the Ten Cmities before and were unfamiliar with any one of them. Could the person help them with such a treasure merely because they were all from Central Heaven Universe? Because I need your power. Darkness Cmity continued saying, In the Void Battlefield, there are some strategic resource locations that contain rich resources. If the two universes fight here in the future, these strategic resource locations will be crucial. Whoever controls these ces will have the advantage! Currently, Embodiers of the two great universes arepeting for these resource locations and building defense lines. As for me, Im eyeing a strategic resource location called the Heavenly Ocean Continent. I want you guys to upy this ce for me, and it would be a great achievement if you do. After that, Darkness Cmity looked at the two of them. Cant you upy that continent with the power of the Ten Cmities? Do not underestimate the sky-prides and Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe. You guys mustve seen Chu Kuangrens strength for yourself. Moreover, Pan Gu Universe has recently obtained information about the Central Heaven Universes Thousand Tribes from somewhere. The battle is getting tougher as these Prodigies are familiar with the Thousand Tribes. Is there a traitor in the Central Heaven Universe? Feng Qiyu furrowed her brows. I have no idea, but it might be possible. Chapter 1853 - 1853 Long Shuijing Is In Danger, Killing Xuanyuan’s Successor 1853 Long Shuijing Is In Danger, Killing Xuanyuans Sessor Ill go to the Heavenly Ocean Continent with you once I recover, said Di Qianqiu. You guys can head over then, said Darkness Cmity. Then, he turned around and left. Where are you going? Im going to contact the others. Under Darkness Cmitys instigation, many Prodigies in the Central Heaven Universe headed to the Void Battlefields strategic resource location, the Heavenly Ocean Continent. On a continent, Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren was walking alone while searching for Embodier Fragments. He was preparing to head back toprehend them and try breaking through the Embodier Realm when suddenly, he sensed something. Is Long Shuijing in danger? He had ced the Spirit Expulsion Cursing Seal in Long Shuijings body, and the Cursing Seal was connected to his soul. In a sense, he could perceive Long Shuijings situation through that Cursing Seal. Interesting. Long Shuijings strength isnt bad, and she possesses the Kings Mark that I gave her. Who could make the battle so challenging for her? The sky-prides and Prodigies of Pan Gu Universe shed across Chu Kuangrens mind. He knew a few of them that were of the Nine Kings level. Who could it be? There was a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and he decided to go and have a look since Long Shuijings location was not far from him. In a sh, his figure shuttered through the void like a sword ray, with countless continents passing by him. On a continent, Long Shuijing was in a tough battle with several Prodigies from Pan Gu Universe. They were Xuanyuans sessor, Xing Wangu, and Yuan Zhan. Those three people were among the seventy-two Immortal Prides, but Long Shuijing found it a tough battle not only because of them. There was one more person besides those three people. The person was a man in ck armor, surrounded by a terrifying dragon qi no weaker than that of Long Shuijing. The dragon qi was full of destructive properties. He was Long Xuan, the Subspecies Restricted Area Young Overlord and Dragon Tribes Subspecies ck Dragon! Hmph. Refine my bloodline? You remind me of some unpleasant memories. Long Shuijing snorted with a cold gaze. Back then, her elder brother, Chi Longying who cultivated the Bloodthirsty Demon Dragon Art, was so cruel that he attacked his family. Long Xuan reminded her of Chi Longying. Those two people were equally evil. Dragon King w! As Long Shuijing raised her hand, dragon qi erupted into a huge Heavenly Rainbow Dragons w and sted toward the few people! The blow made Xuanyuans sessor and others retreat. Try this! At that moment, Long Xuan made a move. He reached out with his w, and ck dragon qi gushed out. Then, his ck Dragons destruction energy erupted and smashed the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons w into pieces. As a result, Long Shuijing was forced back. Long Xuan, who had cultivated the Dragon Emperor Wicked Heart Scripture to the Expert level, was considered an Outlier, and his strength was extremely powerful. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Golden Heavenly Dragon God sh! Long Shuijing formed a sword hand sign. The moment she shed her sword hand sign down, sword qi sted out along with a dragon shadow! Emperor Dragon de! Long Xuan was not to be outdone either. After losing the Pan Gu Axe, he found another top-notched weapon, a long blood-red saber. He swung the saber and tore the void apart. The saber and sword qi exploded, wreaking havoc in all directions. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Fiery Ocean Rising Dragon! Eternity Evil Dragon Conqueror! It was another round of domineering impact. The powerful force shook the realm in all directions, while the two dragons retreated with grim expressions. At that moment, Xuanyuans sessor, Xing Wangu, and others dashed forward. Although they had fought against each other before, they were on the same side when fighting against the Central Heaven Universe. The sh between the two energies became more and more intense. In the end, Long Shuijing was struck by Xuanyuans sessors attack. The powerful energy shattered the dragon scales on her arm, and her dragon blood sttered everywhere. Taking advantage of that opportunity, the rest of the people made their moves simultaneously. Sword qi, axe qi, axe ray, staff energy, saber qi All kinds of powerful offensive techniques were cast! Under the impact of that burst of energy, Long Shuijings eyes widened, and a symbol appeared faintly on her forehead. It was the Kings Mark! As soon as the mark emerged, Long Shuijings power increased, and she mobilized the dragon qi to unleash her most powerful move. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Heaven Destruction st! Severalpletely different energies erupted at the same time and were turned into a Seven-colored Heavenly Dragon that shed with the enemies attacks. Following a deafening explosion, Long Shuijing was sent flying backward. Even with the buffs from the Kings Mark, the joint forces of Long Xuan and others were simply too powerful. At that moment, it was difficult for her to continue fighting. Go to hell! Amidst the dense energy fluctuations, a figure dashed out. It was Long Xuan, and in his hand was the Emperor Dragon de. He wanted to defeat Long Shuijing with the attack! Just then, a sword qi burst out from a distance. With a ng, sword qi collided with the saber qi, and the powerful energy sent Long Xuan flying backward. His hand that was holding the Emperor Dragon de was trembling. Who is it? Long Xuans expression turned solemn as he looked ahead. Chu Kuangren was slowly approaching the group with a calm expression. He simply nced at Long Shuijings injury emotionlessly, and his sword intent became even more chilly. You guys have provoked the Heavens for harming my servant without permission! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Master Long Shuijing felt relieved when she saw Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens words warmed her heart, and even though she was called a servant, she did not object to it. The expressions of Long Xuan and others darkened. Long Shuijing was so powerful that they had to join forces to defeat her, yet she called the person her master! That persons background must be significant! Proiming himself as the Heavens Hes the Heavenly Sword from the Central Heaven Universe. Xuanyuans sessor managed to guess the persons identity. His sword intent was already surging. Heavenly Sword, the number one swordsman in the Central Heaven Universe, Id like to see your power, Xuanyuans sessor said coldly. Then, he made a move. Since he did not have the Xuanyuan Sword, he reced it with another divine sword. He swung his sword in the air and released the Xuanyuan Sword Qi that Chu Kuangren was familiar with. Using a sword against the Heavens? You think too highly of yourself. Chu Kuangren stretched his fingers out and caught the sword that was swung at him. Xuanyuans sessors eyes widened in shock. How is this possible? Although his Sword Dao was not as good as Chu Kuangrens, it was definitely one of the best in Pan Gu Universe. Yet now, Chu Kuangren had caught it with his fingers, and he could not believe it. ng! Chu Kuangren shook his wrist, and his surging Immortals Core gushed out, breaking the sword inch by inch. Then, the sword qi flew backward with the shattered de and pierced through all parts of Xuanyuans sessors body. A mist of blood erupted and sttered everywhere! In just an instant, Xuanyuans sessor suffered a disastrous defeat on the spot! While he was terrified, Chu Kuangrens sword hand signnded on his forehead, and the sword qi blew his head off with a bang! Xuanyuans sessor had fallen! This is bad. Run, now! Horrified, Long Xuan and others turned around and fled immediately! How can you escape from the Heavenly Sword? Chu Kuangrens gazended on Long Xuan. As Xing Wangu and Yuan Zhan had no enmity with him, he could let them go because they were Pan Gu Universes cultivators. However, Long Xuan must die. Chapter 1856 - 1856 Killing Di Qianqiu, the Central Heaven Universe’s Prodigies Fall Into Despair 1856 Killing Di Qianqiu, the Central Heaven Universes Prodigies Fall Into Despair A domineering and hellish aura instantly enveloped the surrounding area! At that very moment, the figure in white robes attracted everyones attention. The Central Heaven Universes cultivators looked at the white-robed figure with horror. They felt as though a mighty mountain was weighing down on them, suffocating them. So this is Pan Gu Universes Chu Kuangren? What a terrifying aura! Hes too powerful! Central Heaven Universes Prodigies gulped. However, the Evil Eye Tribes Prodigy let out a low grunt and leaped into the air, releasing a terrifying evil light ray from his Evil Eye. His Evil Eye light ray shot forward and locked onto Chu Kuangren! Your power is too insignificant, Chu Kuangren said calmly. He then formed a sword hand sign and channeled his Immortals Core energy. The Evil Eye light ray instantly shattered, followed by the Evil Eye Tribes Prodigys skull. A mist of blood erupted along with a headless corpse falling onto the ground. Upon seeing that, everyones eyes instantly widened in fear. That Evil Eye Tribes Prodigy might not be as powerful as the Temple Sequence or Outliers, but he was still an ancient Prodigy of the Central Heaven Universe. The fact that he was killed with a single move was simply terrifying. Prodigies from the Central Heaven Universe, you have my permission to attack altogether! said Chu Kuangren indifferently with both hands behind his back. How insolent! Xiang Tiancang snorted. His domineering qi rose into the air, dying the sky red with his purple-red light. A tremendous punch descended from the sky with overbearing might. Despite seeing that, Chu Kuangren stood still like an unmovable mountain, allowing the punch tond on his body. However, he did not even move an inch! How is this possible? Xiang Tiancangs expression sank. Did he just take the full blow of my punch head-on? Almost no one below an Embodiers level can do that! Just when everyone was shocked and panicking, Chu Kuangren moved. His longsword with a white-jade-like appearance immediately unsheathed itself with a ng! It was his Descendant Self Sword! Having been in deep slumber, the Descendant Self Sword was unsheathed again. This time, the countless Dao Promation Seals on the swords body lit up, and boundless light shot up into the skies. His peerless sword aura swept across thend. Sounds of sword chant reverberated through the air. It was as if the Descendant Self Sword was crying out with joy! sh! Chu Kuangren stepped forward and lifted the sword in his hand to unleash a sh. A raging ocean of razor-sharp sword qi gushed out. This is bad! Di Qianqiu knew how frightening Chu Kuangrens power was. In the face of his opponents iing sword qi, he immediately unleashed his full power without hesitation! A divine light shone from his eyes! Double Pupils, Overworld Cmity! The divine light was mighty and vast. It contained the Emperor and Life-death Intents that were seemingly hell-bent on destroying the world. Following an earth-shattering explosion, Di Qianqiu was forced back with a single hit, his face pale. Oh, your eyes have healed quite well, Chu Kuangren said. He sounded a little sarcastic. Di Qianqiu recalled his previous fight with Chu Kuangren, where his eyes were made blind as a result, and his expression became incredibly grim. Everyone, this person cant be defeated easily. Lets attack together! Very well! If Di Qianqiu, one of the Nine Kings, said it, the remaining cultivators could only follow suit. Rumor has it that this person is on par with the Heavenly Sword in terms of power. In that case, I shall find out how powerful he is than the Heavenly Sword! Thats right. Let us witness his strength! Everyone immediately attacked together. Cmity Diving Lightning and Cmity Mildwater were the ones charging toward their opponent at the front. Their cmitous qi erupted and enveloped Chu Kuangren. The powers of divine lightning and mild water erupted all at once. Oh, theyre from the Ten Cmities. A strange look shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes. After that, the sounds of roaring dragons suddenly sounded from behind him! The terrifying dragon roars caused the surroundings to quake! They were the True Emperor Dragons! Facing such power, both Cmity Divine Lightning and Cmity Mildwater took the brunt of the attack, and their bodies exploded into a mist of blood. At that moment, a strand of sword qi covered in frost swept out. Its powerful energy immediately froze the surrounding void. It was Luo Xues sword qi. However, Chu Kuangren unleashed a sh with his Descendant Self Sword. An even more powerful sword qi was released, shattering the frost attack that filled the sky with snow. Luo Xue was sted away with blood spurting out from her mouth. What a powerful sword qi! Hes almost on the same level as the Heavenly Sword! Luo Xue could not believe it. She had always thought that the Heavenly Sword was the most terrifying and powerful Prodigy in the world that no one else could match his power. Yet now, another person as powerful as the Heavenly Sword had appeared. Heaven Crushing God ying Megaformation! At that moment, Sikong Mo activated the Central Heaven Universes killer formation again. However, the power of that formation was many times weaker than before. After all, many of the God King Guardians had been killed by Chu Kuangren thest time. Hence,pared to the previous army, the current formation army that Sikong Mo had assembled was no match in terms of cooperativeness and strength. Take it down! Chu Kuangrens True Emperor Dragons roared. Each of the nine dragons was holding one of the Nine Province Cauldrons as they charged toward the formation, and their powerful energy caused the killer formation to crumble once more. Sikong Mo, however, was not as lucky this time. With the formation destroyed, he was sent flying backward with blood spurting from his mouth. However, he was also struck by the Nine Province Cauldrons, which shattered his bones and tendons, causing him to fall onto the ground like a pile of flesh and die immediately! Six Deities Holy Dragon Formation! The Heaven Maiden You immediately activated the Six Deities Holy Dragon Formation three times in a row. Eighteen Holy Dragons roared as they attempted to suppress Chu Kuangren in battle! Its useless attacking with numbers alone. As Chu Kuangren said indifferently, his True Emperor Dragons immediately dashed into the air, tearing apart the eighteen Holy Dragons in a blink of an eye. Sunbreaking Heavenly Dark God! Cmity Darkness yelled as he attacked. A massive surge of Arch Gilded Intent was channeled to the maximum, and it formed a gigantic ck sun that proceeded to crash down from the sky! Everything in the ck suns path was swallowed by darkness. What can a mere Cmity Darkness possibly do to me? A cold snort sounded. Chu Kuangren shed his sword forward, tearing apart the ck sun with the Immortal Destruction Sword Qis final form. The sword qi hit Cmity Darkness and sent him flying backward. Wind of Void! Overlord Spear! Feng Qiyu and Xiang Tiancang attacked together. A long purple-red spear and a terrifying storm made their way to the opponent! The power of that attack shattered the void! In that instant, the rest of the Prodigies also attacked. A barrage of various Immortal Techniques and divine abilities gathered into a devastating energy torrent. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, stood proudly. He raised his hand and released boundless Immortal Sparks from his five fingers, causing various sorts of Arch Gilded Intents to intertwine. He then punched his fist forward, and the ground cracked! The burst of Immortal Sparks was so dazzling that everyone had to squint. When that mighty punch collided with the endless energy torrent, the oceans were raging violently as if the whole world was crumbling. Several figures were sted away from within the endless Immortal Sparks. Those were the Central Heaven Universes Prodigies. Di Qianqiu, Feng Qiyu, Xiang Tiancang, Heaven Maiden You, Cmity Darkness, and others were all sent flying backward with injuries all over their bodies. Some other Prodigies were blown up, their blood tainting the sea red. Chu Kuangren had single-handedly overpowered a crowd of Central Heaven Universes Prodigies. The scene stunned everyone present. Hes so powerful. Although he is not in the Immortal World and cant utilize the Immortal Kings authority, hes still so terrifying and powerful! This is the power of Chu Kuangren! Pan Gu Universes cultivators were in high spirits. On the contrary, the Central Heaven Universe cultivators were devastated. Hes too terrifying. Even the Nine Kings arent as terrifying as him. This guy is even more terrifying than the Nine Kings! By the heavens While everyone was still in shock, Chu Kuangren made another move. He stepped forward and unleashed a sh that locked onto Di Qianqiu! The second his sword qi gushed out, the member of the Nine Kings whose fame once shocked the whole Central Heaven Universe, was now shed into half amidst his horror. His Emperors blood dyed the ocean red. The Central Heaven Universes Prodigies could not help but fall into despair. However, that was not the end of it as Chu Kuangren pointed his sword at his next target. It was another member of the Nine Kings, Heaven Maiden You! Chapter 1857 - 1857 Heavenly Sword Versus Green Lotus, He Can Only Be Blamed for His Bad Luck 1857 Heavenly Sword Versus Green Lotus, He Can Only Be med for His Bad Luck Chu Kuangrens sword qi locked onto the Heaven Maiden You. His powerful sword aura immediately turned the Heaven Maidens face pale. However, a strand of sword qi suddenly appeared from a distance andnded on Chu Kuangrens sword, blocking Chu Kuangrens attack with a ng. The Pan Gu Universes cultivators were shocked to see that. After all, everyone knew how powerful and terrifying Chu Kuangrens sword qi was. He could even kill an Outlier like Di Qianqiu! Who could be strong enough to block that attack? Everyone looked toward the source of the sword qi. A figure in white robes was approaching from the coastline. His body was covered with Immortal Sparks, his appearance was otherworldly, and his sword aura. The mans arrival shook the realm! At that moment, regardless of which universe they were from, all of the sword cultivators swords started trembling uncontrobly and letting out sounds of sword chant. It was as if they were weing the arrival of the supreme ruler of all swords! The instant they saw who it was, the Central Heaven Universes cultivators immediately burst into joy. Its the Heavenly Sword! The Heavenly Sword has arrived! The Central Heaven Universe cultivators became excited as if a savior hade to rescue them from despair. That behavior was simr to when Pan Gu Universes cultivators saw Chu Kuangren arrive earlier. The Heavenly Sword was the strongest Prodigy in the Central Heaven Universe! So thats the Heavenly Sword, huh? His aura is truly extraordinary! I wonder whether hes a match for Chu Kuangren. Tsk, not everyone is strong enough to fight against Chu Kuangren. Is the Heavenly Sword powerful enough? The Heavenly Sword arrived before the Central Heaven Universes cultivators in a blink of an eye. Those white robes and ck sword of his were once the greatest nightmare for those Prodigies. However, at that moment, it had be their greatest semnce of hope! It was an irony, to say the least. Heavenly Sword She looked at Chu Kuangren again and thought, Perhaps we can only fight the monster with a monster of our own! The Heavenly Sword, or perhaps Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren, arrived at the scene. He nced at Di Qianqius corpse, picked it up, and kept it. Then, he turned to look at Green Lotus Chu Kuangren. When their gazes met, their thoughts connected. You go take the Oceanic Soothing Pearls while Ill go for the Embodier Fruit! said Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren. Alrighty. Ill help boost your reputation a little as well. Green Lotus Chu Kuangren grinned a little. Then, he stepped forward holding the Descendant Self Sword, with his domineering aura flooding the area, and said indifferently. Rumors say that youre the strongest Prodigy in Central Heaven Universe! Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren stood there, with his sword aura rising into the air. Thats not a rumor but the truth! Interesting. I hope yourbat strength matches that arrogance of yours! The Heavens shall have a taste of your strength! Before the two of them fought, their iparably horrifying auras had collided violently. In that instant, the surrounding terrain crumbled while the ground cracked open! The oceans raged while the waves crashed! Everyone held their breaths as they watched, eager to find out how terrifying that battle would be! Would the Heavenly Sword beyond the Heavens emerge victorious, or would the madman amongst humanity stand on the peak of victory? Boom! The surface of the ocean behind the two cultivators instantly blew up with a bang! Following that, the two of them disappeared from the spot. Their first exchange started with a sh of swords. A ck sword and white sword collided, spreading horrifying sword qi that tore apart the surrounding oceans. Immortal Destruction! Starlight Destruction! It was the Immortal Destruction sword qi versus the Starlight sword qi! The former was incredibly domineering as it was filled with murderous and destructive intent and apanied by conjurations of gods, Buddhas, and deities dying! Thetter was dazzling and bright, apanied by conjurations of gxies ands blowing up in the sky! The first exchange resulted in a tie. Both parties were forced back! Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren chuckled. Your strength has brought great joy to the Heavens! With the ck Void Sword in his hand, his sword aura grew increasingly terrifying! Very few have survived my sword attack. Youve made me equally happy! Green Lotus Chu Kuangren said indifferently while holding the Descendant Self Sword. Again! The two of them shed again. All sorts of spectacr sword techniques were cast in quick session. The ck sword and white sword exchanged blows non-stop in the void. That battle was several times more intense and terrifying than the battle between the Prodigies earlier. The surrounding Prodigies could only move back as the sword aura grew more horrifying. All of them watched the battle with horror! These two are just too frightening. Thats right. No one else below an Embodiers level can match them in battle. The Heavenly Sword truly is powerful. Without Chu Kuangren, Im afraid Pan Gu Universe would be in great danger. Pan Gu Universes cultivators were discussing among themselves. However, Central Heaven Universes cultivators also shared a simr thought. Sword of Invincibility! At that time, the tide of the battle suddenly changed. Chu Kuangren unleashed a powerful sh that prompted his terrifying Arch Gilded Intent to gush out and turn into a massive but horrifying sword shadow! An invincible intent was contained within that sword attack! It was so powerful that it stunned the very heavens and earth itself! Green Lotus Chu Kuangren was sent flying by that sword attack, and his face turned pale for a moment before returning to normal. Pan Gu Universes cultivators were shocked. What! Chu Kuangren has fallen into a disadvantage! Is the Heavenly Sword so powerful? Chu Hong, Shang Honghua, and others began to look worried. With the Void Sword in hand, the Heavenly Sword said with a look of contempt, The Heavens truly admire your abilities. However, youll always lose when ites to a battle of swords! The Heavenly Sword, who existed beyond the Heavens, was not to be messed with, after all. Even if the cultivators of the two universes joined forces, they would not be a match against Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren. Heh, that might be so. However, when ites tobat strength, were still yet to find out! Green Lotus Chu Kuangren kept his Descendant Self Sword away. Then, Chiyous Demonic Patterns appeared on his face. His Battle Secret Technique was activated, and along with the True Emperor Dragons strengthening effect, Green Lotus Chu Kuangrensbat strength was strengthened! Universal Life-Death Cycle! Green Lotus Chu Kuangren channeled the power of his Chaos Celestial Demon Physique to unleash a burst of life and death energy! Oh, interesting! Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren stretched out his hand to block the iing life and death energy. However, that was only the first wave of attack. Universal Life-Death Cycle, Divine Samsara Overworld, Great ck Hole Destruction Various divine abilities were cast all at once! For a moment, the attacks were so powerful that even the Heavenly Sword was overpowered. Meanwhile, the energy shockwaves created by those divine abilities spread everywhere, and the Central Heaven Universes cultivators were the first to get hit. Especially Cmity Darkness, who was drawn toward the energy ck hole that Chu Kuangren created, he could not stop himself from being sucked toward it. Oh no! Cmity Darknesss expression sank. He frantically channeled his full power to resist the ck holes energy. However, just when he had freed himself from the ck holes grasp but before he could breathe a sigh of relief Interesting. You should behold the divine ability of the Heavens too! Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren let out a faint smile. The power of his Fully Realized Overlord Physique and Fully Realized Emperor Physique erupted at the same time, releasing the Emperor Overlord qi that caused the surroundings to quake! Boom! Having just escaped from the ck hole, Cmity Darkness was struck by the Emperor Overlord qi and sent flying backward again. Heavenly Sword, no Cmity Darkness screamed in horror. However, it was toote. Wedged between the Emperor Overlord qi and the ck Hole energy, Cmity Darkness was crushed to death on the spot! However, the two Chu Kuangrens ignored him. It was as if they were two normal people fighting at the side of the road and had identally crushed an ant. The others quickly moved back, afraid of being caught up in that fight. Thats one of the Ten Cmities. What a pity Feng Qiyu shook her head. She did not me the Heavenly Sword for what happened. After all, in a battle between elites, both parties had to focus all their attention on their opponent. How could they have noticed Cmity Darkness during their fight? He could only be med for his bad luck. Chapter 1860 - 1860 Strange Reaction From the Pocket Universe, Comprehending an Embodier’s Power 1860 Strange Reaction From the Pocket Universe, Comprehending an Embodiers Power During the Ancient Immortal Era, Pan Gu Universe was filled with many powerful great ones, with a total of seven Primordials at the pinnacle of power. Along with the Daoist Progenitor Hong Jun, that was a time of peace and prosperity for Immortals. However, everything changed when another universe invaded. That was right. The invasion of another universe was already present during ancient Immortal times. The intensity of the battles at that time was intense. Finally, Hong Jun made a sacrifice by merging his body with Pan Gu Universes Great Dao. It was due to that newfound power that the Alternate Universes invasion was pushed back. Back then, the pathway where the Alternate Universe invaded was known as the Heavenly Rift. That rift was sealed shutter on by Nuwa using the five-colored stone. That was how the ancient legend of Nuwa using the divine stone to mend the sky came to be. Although the Alternate Universe forces were pushed back, a portion of them remained in Pan Gu Universe and had since gone into hiding. Those people were known as the Mist Tribe. Originally from another universe, the Mist Tribe possessed extraordinary divine abilities. For all the years, they had been patiently waiting for a chance to fight back. Hong Jun and the others initially nned to deal with the Mist Tribe. However, they were met with an even trickier problem that arose. As it had to push back the Alternate Universes invasion, Pan Gu Universes Great Dao was severely damaged during the process. Hence, in order to recover its power and ensure the universe was operating normally, a great cmity befell Pan Gu Universes Great Dao! That was the reason why the Immortal World was shattered into fragments and why almost all the great ones in Pan Gu Universe were wiped out. After absorbing the great ones power, Pan Gu Universes Great Dao went into a deep slumber until the start of the new era. As for Hong Jun, he used up his remaining strength and collected the remnant souls of those fallen great ones. He then stored the souls safely within the Chaos, hoping they could reincarnate when the time came. Now, the Central Heaven Universes invasion has brought hope to the long-hidden Mist Tribe. They are likely to cooperate with the Central Heaven Universe and take action against you, Hong Jun warned. He then looked at Wu Han beside him. Regarding this, I believe Brother Wu Han can rte to the most. After all, he was also targeted by the Central Heaven Universe and the Mist Tribe together back then. Chu Kuangren looked over to Wu Han. Wu Han nodded gently. Theyre nothing but a bunch of cowards. If it werent for me having to stand guard here and prevent them from leaving, they wouldve been wiped out long ago. Then, he looked toward Chu Kuangren and said, If they couldnt kill me back then, do you think youll do worse than me? Chu Kuangren grinned. Im the Celestial Demon King! He stood up and looked into the depths of the universe. Let theme! After some small talk with the Daoist Progenitor Hong Jun and Wu Han, Chu Kuangren returned to the Immortal World and started his closed-door cultivation. He nned to refine the Twenty-four Ocean Soothing Pearls and Yin Yang Cauldron that he had yet to refinepletely to get stronger. Unlike Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren, Green Lotus Chu Kuangren was a clone created from the Chaos Green Lotus. Even though he was not an Embodier, he could still kill one effortlessly if he channeled the power of the Chaos Green Lotus to the maximum. Can you all survive facing a great perfected Chaos Green Lotus, I wonder? Chu Kuangren mumbled. Besides increasing the Chaos Green Lotuss power, he also used the Immortal Kings authority to obtain some useful resources in the Immortal World to improve himself. Meanwhile, at the Central Heaven Temples Heavenly Sword Peak in the Central Heaven Universe, Chu Kuangren was already done refining the Embodier Fruit and Embodier Fragments he obtained from the Void Battlefield. It took him several years. However, he still could not break through to the Embodier Realm. There seemed to be a barrier stopping him from bing an Embodier. Have I not umted enough resources? Chu Kuangren frowned a little. Without great amounts of resources, it would be extremely hard to break through from the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm to the Embodier Realm. Furthermore, he could not rush the process despite how talented he was. Suddenly, a strange reaction came from inside his body. It wasing from within his Pocket Universe. His consciousness entered his body and arrived at the Pocket Universe. The Pocket Universe was one of the Transcendent-tier rewards he received from the Fantasy Roulette, and it was aplete universe. As for him, he was the Great Dao Consciousness of that universe. His consciousness came to the universe and found the origin of that strange reaction. It wasing from a gigantic egg in the chaos. That gigantic egg seemed to contain something inside. Upon closer inspection, a handsome young man was inside that gigantic egg. Why did the young man cause the Great Dao to react strangely? After some observation, he discovered that the young man possessed Primordial capabilities. Moreover, he was not any ordinary Pseudo Primordial but a pure and raw Primordial bundle of power born during the dawn of chaos. He was basically a humanoid-shaped Chaos Supreme Treasure. If such a power were to be ced in other universes, even the Great Dao would not be able to keep it under control. The only way was for the Great Dao to destroy it. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, was not like that. He held absolute power over that Pocket Universe. No matter how powerful the handsome man was, he would never escape Chu Kuangrens control. However, that young mans power still caused a strange reaction to the whole Pocket Universe. Should I destroy it? Chu Kuangren mumbled while looking at the handsome young man in the gigantic egg. Although the young man was still not yet born, he would eventually affect the bnce of the Pocket Universe if he was allowed to live and grow. When that time came, Chu Kuangren would have to expend more energy to destroy him. He might even affect the growth process of the whole universe. In that case, I better destroy him Just when Chu Kuangren was about to take action, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. My main body is still in the outside world, troubled over how to break through to the Embodier Realm. Yet, my consciousness is inside this Pocket Universe, where I possess Great Daos power. Although this power is great, its from the Pocket Universe. Hence, I cant directly use it to help my main body break through to the Embodier Realm What if my consciousness entered another beings body and used that beings body to ascend to the Embodier Realm and even the Primordial Realm With this new experience, my consciousness can then return to the main body, and the chances of me breaking through to be an Embodier will increase greatly Chu Kuangren thought. At that thought, he looked at the young man in the gigantic Chaos egg. With a thought from his mind, he separated a strand of his consciousness from his own and sent it toward the young man. Suddenly, that young man opened his eyes, unleashing an iparably powerful aura toward Chu Kuangrens consciousness. Haha, you think you can get rid of me that easily, Great Dao? Ill never let you seed! My destiny is in my hands and not in the control of the heavens! the handsome young man roared. His terrifying aura shook all Chaos, which attracted the attention of many Celestial Demons in the vicinity. However, just when they were trying to figure out what was happening, a terrifying consciousness descended, nullifying all their attempts of deducing what was going on! Those Chaos Celestial Demons were immediately shocked. This consciousness Its the Great Dao! The Great Dao has descended upon us! What the hell has happened? To think that even the Great Dao has appeared. The Celestial Demons were shocked. Meanwhile, inside the gigantic Chaos egg, Chu Kuangren snorted upon sensing the handsome young mans resistance, and an even more powerful burst of energy erupted. The handsome young mans consciousness gradually eroded. Your destiny is in your own hands? No, its in the hands of the heavens! The heavens of that universe were none other than Chu Kuangren, of course. After eroding the young mans consciousness, Chu Kuangrens consciousness went into that new physical body, taking full control of it. An unfamiliar energy instantly poured into his mind. That was an Embodiers power. Although it was weaker than the Great Daos power, Chu Kuangren could sense that the power was even more refined. The Great Daos power was just too immense, and although Chu Kuangren had control of it, he could neverprehend it. However, that Embodier-level power would be within his capability ofprehension. Wonderful. Once I get used to this new power, I shall stand a greater chance of bing an Embodier when my consciousness returns to my main body. Chapter 1861 - 1861 Categorizing Embodiers, Should Fall, Many Celestial Demons Surrounding Shenchu 1861 Categorizing Embodiers, Should Fall, Many Celestial Demons Surrounding Shenchu Inside the Pocket Universe, Chu Kuangrens consciousness was in a Chaos Celestial Demon that had the potential to reach the Primordial Realm, and he wasprehending the power in its body. Throughout the process, he absorbed endless Chaos qi and amplified its power so that he could gain insights into the Embodier energy hidden deep inside. The more heprehended, the higher his confidence to reach the Embodier Realm. Simr to other realms, Embodiers were categorized between weak and strong. He categorized the Embodiers into five categories: Novice, Expert, Peak, Perfected, and Ultimate. When an Embodier reached the Perfected realm, he would have mastered almost all the aspects of the Dao he cultivated and could start fusing other Daos with his Dao. The process was known as Multi-Embodier Realm. The West Ruler Matriarch, Underworld River Cult Forefather, and the other ancient great ones from the Pan Gu Universe were in that realm. An Ultimate Embodier would have mastered all the aspects of a single Dao, and using that as the foundation, he could conquer other Daos. He would have the choice to go after the tens of thousands of Daos in the universe, and if seeded, he would be a Primordial. There were only a handful of people in such realms back in the ancient Pan Gu Universe. Even now, with the addition of the Central Heaven Universe, the number was limited. Wu Han should be one of them, or he would not have suppressed single-handedly the Central Heaven Universe for so many years and prevented the invasions of other universes. In the chaos, time became the most useless thing. Chu Kuangren did not know how many years he had spent in the body. All he knew was that his consciousness had been in the Chaos Celestial Demon for so long that hisprehension of the Embodier Realm had grown deeper, and he was in the Peak realm. He was only a few steps shy from achieving the Great Perfected realm. If he were in the Central Heaven Universe, he would be considered the Supreme God King. On top of that, the Celestial Demonprehended the Power Dao, which allowed Chu Kuangren to boost his power further within the same realm. Countless yearster, Chu Kuangren had broken through to the Perfected Embodier Realm. After the Perfected Embodier Realm, he could try to fuse and merge his Dao with other Dao. From there, he could try out the other tens of thousands of Daos in the universe. He could start his journey on the Multi-Embodier Realm already. It was Chu Kuangrens most sought-after goal. The Invincible Self-empowering Dao he cultivated was a unique Dao that he created himself. It was not included among the tens of thousands of Dao in the universe. Hence, the only way he could improve the Dao that he created was toprehend other Dao and absorb experience from there. Then, he would get the chance to improve his Dao. The same went for the Embodier Realm. Chu Kuangren spent countless more years fusing other Daos and treading further on the path of the Multi-Embodier Realm. However, after he sessfully fused the ninth Dao, he reached a bottleneck. Nine was the limit of the Multi-Embodier Realm. Since the beginning of time, no one had ever merged and fused more than nine Dao, both in Pan Gu Universe and Central Heaven Universe. Nine is the limit, but its the limit for others. Since Im this universes Great Daos will, theres no limit for me! I will merge the tenth Dao! Bang! The moment the tenth Dao fused, Chaos trembled. Countless Chaos Celestial Demons were surprised by the trembles that were happening far away. What is this anomaly? This is the presence of a Multi-Embodier Realm, and based on the energy level ten Daos?! How is this possible? Has a monster been born in the Chaos? Wont the Great Dao do anything about it? When the Chaos Celestial Demons tried to deduce who fused the tenth Dao, the Great Daos will stopped them from knowing further. The Great Dao is protecting this Celestial Demon? Whats going on? Why would the Great Dao side with this person? The Celestial Demons found it unbelievable, but since they could not get an answer, they simply discarded the thought. Somewhere in the Chaos, a dozen Celestial Demons gathered to discuss something. A long-horned Celestial Demon said to a green-eyed Celestial Demon, Were almost ready. We should move now. I understand. The group of Celestial Demons nodded. Their eyes were overflowing with killing intent so strong that it shook the Chaos. A whileter, Chu Kuangren, who was fusing his tenth Dao, sensed something. He looked into the distant chaos and frowned. Terrifying energy fluctuation wasing from that direction and causing the entire Chaos to shake. With a thought in his mind. the Great Daos will surged and soon found out about the source of the energy fluctuation. I see The first Celestial Demon born in the universe was named Shenchu. With orders from Chu Kuangren, Shenchu explored the Chaos, but his actions affected the other Celestial Demons in the Chaos. The Celestial Demons, who were born from Chaos, absorbed Chaos qi. Once the Chaos qi was gone, their powers would be greatly affected. Then, the innate living beings and pseudo-living beings that were born on differents might even surpass them in time. It was something they could not allow. Therefore, the Chaos Celestial Demons decided to team up to eliminate Shenchu and stop him from exploring and excavating the Chaos. Shenchu was engaged in a fierce battle with the other Chaos Celestial Demons. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes coldly. Shenchu explored and excavated Chaos to reform the universe on his order, which was also the Great Daos will. Now, the Chaos Celestial Demons were attempting to stop Shenchu or, in order words, defy him! The future of the universe should not be Chaos but filled with bright and shiny stars that give birth to countless lives. Different tribes and species should flourish and rise to prominence. Chaos Celestial Demons, all of you should die now! After that, Chu Kuangren disappeared from the spot. Shenchu was neither a man nor a woman, but it was both a Celestial and a Demon. It wielded a sword formed by countlesss, which was an Innate Supreme Treasure. As Shenchu shed his sword forward, starlight gushed forward, shattering the Chaos, and sending the Chaos Celestial Demons flying backward. Shenchus power was infinitely closer to Primordial. In this universe, he was the strongest being, second to the Great Dao. However, he was outnumbered. No matter how strong he was, he could not fend off against the attacks of all the other Chaos Celestial Demons. There were not one or two but all the Chaos Celestial Demons in the Chaos. The thousands of Celestial Demons were all Embodiers. Kakroom! The Celestial Demons wielded supreme treasures and cast all kinds of Embodiers divine ability. Terrifying Daoistw gushed forward fiercely, sting Shenchu away. Arge amount of Daoistw escaped from his body when it was hit. Its Dao, which was its core, was shaken. Shenchu, with your power, you couldve suppressed the Great Dao with us. Then, well be the ruler of this universe! Yet, you chose to be apdog for the Great Dao. Why? asked one of the Celestial Demons, looking upset. If Shenchu sided with them, their chance against the Great Dao would increase by tenfolds. Otherwise, Killing Shenchu would cost them a lot, and it would be infinitely harder to resist the Great Dao then. I was born from the Great Dao. I cant side with you to resist the Great Dao, Shenchu said indifferently. This is why we have to eliminate you. With you by the Great Daos side, we will have less of a chance to win, said a Celestial Demon with horns. Then, the space around him started to distort. He was the Celestial Demon who had mastered the Space Dao! Before he couldunch his attack, a terrifying energy presence came from further away in the Chaos. The entire Chaos trembled fiercely. Many of the Celestial Demons also sensed a terrifying pressureing. This energy presence Its the Celestial Demon who has fused ten Daos! the Celestial Demon with horns said in shock. Chapter 1864 - 1864 Tian Xingying’s Terrible Encounter, Name Your Requests 1864 Tian Xingyings Terrible Encounter, Name Your Requests Back in the Immortal World of Pan Gu Universe, Chu Kuangren, who was cultivating his Chaos Green Lotus energy, sensed something. He looked in the direction of the Central Heaven Universe. This aura. Haha, interesting. The other me has improved a lot. Now I cant fall behind either, Chu Kuangren said as a hint of brilliant green light shed in his eyes. Mystical Daoist Rhyme sounded around him as a green lotus appeared. Countless Daoist patterns intertwined around its leaves and petals, releasing creation and destruction energies everywhere. The creation and destruction energies would scare even an Embodier. Back at Central Heaven Universes Heavenly Sword Peak, the boundless and vast sword aura faded along with the massive sword shadow. A figure emerged from within. He had white robes, a ck sword, and a peerless elegance. When the other cultivatorsid eyes on him, they were in awe. Some of them even admired him. The Heavenly Sword single-handedly stopped Chu Kuangren on the Void Battlefield and saved the Prodigies of this universe. It already boosted his reputation in the Central Heaven Universe, but now that he had broken through to the Embodier Realm, making him a God King, the admiration and respect people had for him grew. Swoosh! Several figures arrived on the Heavenly Sword Peak. It was Luo Xue, Long Shuijing, Ling Fei, and the others. Heavenly Sword, congrattions on breaking into the God King Realm! Luo Xue said with a hint of respect in her eyes. She was also a talented cultivator, but she knew she had to spend more time cultivating to break through into the Embodier Realm. If something went wrong, she might be stuck at a bottleneck at the threshold of the Embodier Realm. I have to leave the temple for a while. I will see you guys when I see you, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he took a step forward and disappeared. In the Daoistws sky above the Temple, Di Feitian saw Chu Kuangren leave the Heavenly Peak, and his brows furrowed. He thought of what Chu Kuangren said before. Once Chu Kuangren became an Embodier, he would trample over the Emperor Tribe. Was he going after the Emperor Tribe? There was no way. Even if the Heavenly Sword had broken through into the Embodier Realm, the Emperor Tribe remained a powerful force with rich resources. He should not be so reckless. He even nned to return to the tribe to stand guard against Chu Kuangren. The Emperor Tribe was the oldest King Tribe in the Central Heaven Universe. Their territories spanned across thousands of gxies. Each of the gxies had a tribe affiliated with the Emperor Tribe, and they had to submit offerings from time to time. Whenever the affiliated tribe failed to make an offering in time, they would be put in a difficult situation. Compared to the space pirates that dominated the gxies and the Dao King Tribe that rose to prominence with plundering, the Emperor Tribe was no better than them. The Emperor Tribe just did it in a more subtle and secretive way. Hmph! The Heavenly Star Tribes offering doesnt meet the requirements this time. The elders are unhappy with your attitude. On a certain, a man was speaking to the tribe leader of the Heavenly Star condescendingly. The tribe leaders face paled when he heard the mans words. Sir emissary, the offerings we submitted were the same as in previous years. I wonder why the elders are unhappy with it? Its because theyre the same as previous years. It shows that you people are not sincere and are trying to brush the elders off, the man said coldly. The Heavenly Star Tribe Leader was stunned. Their tribe went through the hill just to gather the offerings for the Emperor Tribe. Yet now, the emissary was saying that the offerings were insincere and that they were not taking it seriously because they were the same as in previous years. How unreasonable! Even if they wanted to oppress the tribe, that was not the way to go about it! The tribe leader was furious but could not make his thoughts verbal. Once he offended the Emperor Tribe, his entire tribe would suffer. Sir emissary, what should we do then? Its simple. The elders are in need of a servant. Send over one of your Divine Maidens, said the man. The man had a lustful look in his eyes when he voice the demand. The tribe leader and others knew that it was the mans personal desire rather than the elders of the Emperor Tribe requiring more offerings. He was the emissary of the Emperor Tribe. He had the authority, and if the Heavenly Star Tribe refused to follow his order, the emissary could eliminate the entire tribe with just a few words with the Emperor Tribes elders. However, if the Heavenly Star Tribe handed over one of their Divine Maidens, it would be a disgrace to them. They were, after all, a Category Nine Tribe. The Heavenly Star Tribe Leaders expression shifted, and in the end, he sighed helplessly. Bring the Divine Maiden over. In the face of life and death, honor and pride were nothing. That was why the tribe leader chose topromise. The emissary grinned and continued, The elders will praise you. Please do speak kindly of us in front of the elders, sir emissary. The tribe leader revealed a ttering smile. Of course. After a while, a beautiful woman came, and the tribe leader informed her of the situation. The Heavenly Star Divine Maidens face paled, but she bit her lips and agreed. I understand. Divine Maiden, thank you. A whileter, the emissary brought the Heavenly Star Divine Maiden away. Then, a young man darted forward, disregarding the tribes denial, and tried to take the Heavenly Star Divine Maiden away. Unfortunately, he was too weak. The emissary stomped on his chest, pinning him to the ground. Oh, the Heavenly Star Bachelor Sage, what a pity. I heard he and the Heavenly Star Divine Maiden are in love. Who would have thought? The Bachelor Sage is no match for the Emperor Tribe. Yeah. Whispers could be heard among the tribesmen. Trash, your woman is mine! The emissary bent over and scoffed in the Bachelor Sages ear. Seeing that, the Divine Maidens face paled, and she knelt immediately, begging the emissary to spare the Bachelor Sage. Dont worry, hes just a piece of trash. Killing him will only dirty my hands, the emissary said coldly. Then, he grabbed the Divine Maiden by the waist and left. The Bachelor Sage was left in the puddle of mud, looking wretched. His eyes were bloodshot as he watched his woman leave with the emissary. The tribe leader nced at him and said, From now on, Tian Xingying is no longer the tribes Bachelor Sage. He will be expelled. As Tian Xingying had offended the emissary, the tribe leader was forced to expel Tian Xingying to keep the tribe safe and continue to tter the Emperor Tribe. Then, he struck Tian Xingying with his palm, removing his cultivation base, just to prevent him from taking revenge in the future. Out of reminiscence of old times, the tribe leader did not kill Tian Xingying. Tian Xingying was expelled from the Heavenly Star Tribes territory. Kakroom! A crack of thunder started the heavy rain. Tian Xingying dragged himself across the muddy water, his eyes looking disheartened. That was the worst day of his life. His lover was taken away, his cultivation base was taken away, and he was expelled by his tribe. The consecutive tragedy crushed him to the core. Why? Why me? Why must I go through all this? Tian Xingying knelt on the ground and shouted at the sky to voice his grievance. At his waist, a jade talisman glowed. Then, he disappeared from the muddy ground and reappeared in a grand, luxurious hall. In front of him was a figure shrouded in mist. The figure emanated endless divine light, and Daoist Rhymes were singing around him. He was like the superior master of all beings! He who is favored by fate, wee to the Divine Destiny Temple. Name your request. A strong and indifferent voice echoed across the hall. Chapter 1865 - 1865 Gift From Fate, The Test For Emperor Tribe 1865 Gift From Fate, The Test For Emperor Tribe Tian Xingying looked at the figure on top of the throne, who looked as though he was the ruler of all, rather confused. Who are you? Master of Destiny. Master of Destiny? Can you fulfill my wish? Tian Xingying asked probingly. Of course, but the gift from destiny is not without a cost. Whatever you seek, you shall offer the equal or more. I want Caier back! I want power! I want the power to overthrow the Emperor Tribe! As long as I have enough power, I can offer whatever I have, including my life! Tian Xingying said loudly. Very well. Destiny admires you, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Then, he raised his hand. Destinys authority appeared and surrounded Tian Xingying, boosting his power immediately. The cultivation base that he lost was also recovered. Not only that but his cultivation level also skyrocketed. Peak Gilded Immortal, Arch Gilded Immortal, Trinity Flower Arch Gilded Immortal, Five Qi Arch Gilded Immortal, Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal It only stopped when he reached the peak of Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Tian Xingying suddenly felt like he could see a barrier in front of him. It was the barrier between the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm and Embodier Realm. He felt like if he worked a little harder, he could break through into the Embodier Realm. What kind of power was that? How could it boost his cultivation base from nothing to a Peak Arch Gilded Immortal Realm and infinitely closer to the Embodier Realm? It was unbelievable! The Master of Destiny Was he the master who controlled the destiny of all living beings? Thank you, Master of Destiny! Tian Xingying knelt immediately. Dont celebrate just yet. I said the gift of destiny is not without cost. It might seem like a gift, but destiny has taken its toll without you knowing, including this newly gained strength. Tian Xinying was surprised. Then, he took a deep breath and asked, What is the toll? Ten days. You only have ten days to live. You have the Stardust King Physique, and I have brought out its full potential for you, allowing you to possess the power of the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal for now. However, you are left with ten days to live, Chu Kuangren said. Ten days Tian Xingying muttered. Then, a strong resolve appeared in his eyes as he said, Thats enough! I said if I can save Caier, I will pay whatever the price, including my life! Yes. Destiny admires your courage. Here is an extra gift. Catch, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He swung his sleeve forward, and a long sword manifested in front of Tian Xingying. The de of the sword was glimmering like the stars as if it was made from the gxy. This is the Premium Innate Supreme Treasure! Tian Xinying gasped in shock. The Premium Innate Supreme Treasure was not a gift that could be given to anyone. There was only a limited number of items of such rarity. However, the Master of Destiny gave it to him! How generous! The sword was one of the prizes that Chu Kuangren got from the Fantasy Roulette in the past ten years. However, he already had the Void Sword, so he wanted to make good use of the sword by giving it to Tian Xingying. Ive unlocked the restriction on this sword, so you can use it however you like. The strength of the sword depends on how strong you are. Go and finish what youve started. Destiny is waiting for your magnificent show, Chu Kuangren said. Tian Xingying then disappeared from the Divine Destiny Temple. After Tian Xingying left, the Temple Spirit asked, Master, why do you favor him so much? He now possesses the power of an Embodier, but he only has ten more days to live. On day eleven, he would disappear into nothing. Why would the Divine Destiny Temple want a dead person? What value could he bring? The previous fated one, Wu Jizi, was a Primordial, and one could imagine what kind of value he would bring to Divine Destiny Temple. Destiny has everything nned out, Chu Kuangren said mysteriously with his hands behind his back. He got up and wanted to leave. The Master is leaving, the Temple Spirit announced respectfully without asking further. Then, Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared from the hall. The grand and solemn Divine Destiny Temple was left with a few lit oilmps, waiting for the next fated one. Back on the Heavenly Star Tribes, a figure suddenly reappeared from the void. He was Tian Xingying but was no longer the wretched self that he was before. On the contrary, he emanated a strong aura. The absolute power of an Arch Gilded Immortal spread and shook the stars. The people of the Heavenly Star Tribe were shocked. What a powerful aura! Is that the Stardust King Physique? But only the Divine Maiden and the Bachelor Sage possess it! The Divine Maiden, Caier, has been taken away by the emissary, and the Bachelor Sage has been crippled by the tribe leader. How could it be? I believe this power surpasses even the tribe leader. All of them were surprised. That was when a figure rose to the sky. When the people saw the figure, they were shocked by the terrifying aura the man emanated, and their expressions turned strange. More importantly, they recognized the man! It was Tian Xingying! How is this possible? How did Tian Xingying acquire such terrifying power? What happened? Oh my god None of them could believe their eyes. Somewhere in the gxy, Chu Kuangren walked out from the void. He looked in the direction where Tian Xingying left and smiled. Tian Xingying, go and vent your grievance as much as you want! Your wrath will be a test for the Emperor Tribe! After Chu Kuangren broke through into the Embodier Realm, he had ns to take down the Emperor Tribe. However, the Emperor Tribe remained powerful and well-resourced, so he had to test how deep the water was before acting recklessly. Fortunately, he learned that the Heavenly Star Bachelor Sage was in possession of one of the Divine Destiny Temples Life Cards and nned that little experiment. Tian Xingying was granted the power to test the Emperor Tribe for Chu Kuangren. It was also the reason why Chu Kuangren did not form a contract with him and gave him a Premium Supreme Innate Treasure, even when he only had ten days left to live. The stronger Tian Xingyin was, the better the experiment result would be. The Divine Destiny Temple never dealt in a losing deal. The gift of destiny must be repaid with equivalent value. He gave Tian Xingying power, and Tian Xingying became his chess piece to test the Emperor Tribe, which was his real goal. As for Tian Xingyings limited life span, it was the cost he paid for power, which was nothing to the Divine Destiny Temple. Somewhere in the universe, an ancient was surrounded by countless golden Daoistw rings. Multiple temples were erected on thend and scattered across the continent. Anyone could tell at first nce that the was wealthy with all kinds of cultivation resources. The was one of the Emperor Tribes territories. A warship arrived from the sky. On the ship was the emissary, who was assigned to collect the offerings from the affiliated tribes, named Di Hun. Not only did he collect all kinds of treasures, but he even got himself a few beautiful women. Collecting women was his hobby. He had collected more than a thousand beautiful women and housed them all in the temple where he lived. The emissary of the Emperor Tribe is really a great job. Di Hun smiled happily. He looked at one of the beautiful women beside him. She was one of his favorite spoils from this trip Tian Xingcai, the Divine Maiden of the Heavenly Star Tribe. Chapter 1866 - 1866 Tian Xingying Versus the Emperor Tribe, Rely On Persistence To Ascend Embodier 1866 Tian Xingying Versus the Emperor Tribe, Rely On Persistence To Ascend Embodier The Heavenly Star Divine Maiden was on deck, looking at the countless stars in the sky with a calm gaze, so calm that it resembled a silentke. She had heard of Di Hun before, so she already knew what would happen to her next. If she was right, Di Hun would bring her to the Crystal Pce and make her his toy for the rest of her life. The thought made her want to die, but if she killed herself, would Di Hunsh out at the Heavenly Star Tribe? Would he go after Tian Xingying? She loved Tian Xingying so much that she was not afraid to die because of him, but she did not want her death to put him in a difficult ce. Tian Xingcai and a few other women disembarked the ship and arrived at the treasure world of the Emperor Tribe. What weed them was a rich spiritual qi. The other women were excited. This is indeed one of the Emperor Tribes territories! The spiritual qi here is so rich! Cultivating here will cost half the effort and twice the effect! Its the right choice following Master Di Hun here. After the women saw the prospering, they felt less resistant toward Di Huan. They even had thoughts to tter him so that he would award them with a higher position on the. Tian Xingcai nced at them coldly. Her frosty attitude angered one of the women. She went up to Tian Xingcai and sneered, Isnt this the Heavenly Star Divine Maiden? Since youre here, why are you still trying to y hard to get? Arent you exhausted? Tian Xingcai did not care about what was said about her. However, the woman refused to spare her and continued her sneers. Annoyed and irritated, Tian Xingcai bellowed, Get out of my face! Her Arch Gilded Intent erupted, and she was an Arch Gilded Immortal. The other woman was frightened, whereas Di Hun, who was not far away, was delighted when he saw the scene. It was quite rare to have an Arch Gilded Immortal as a collection. It was also the reason why he preferred Tian Xingcai over the other women. Hmph. Ill have a good taste of your body, Arch Gilded Immortal, Di Hun said as a lustful look shed in his eyes. Tian Xingcai, however, had nothing but sorrow in her eyes. Even if she was an Arch Gilded Immortal, she was nothing but a fish on the Emperor Tribes chopping board. The aura shook the entire like a billion stars crashing down. Caier, Im here! A clear voice echoed in the starry sky. Tian Xingcai was surprised when she heard the voice. Ying! Its you! She looked up into the sky and saw a handsome man, enveloped with endless starlight and boundless energy. The aura frightened Di Hun so badly that his eyes widened in fear. How is this possible? It has only been days, and his aura has grown so much! Impossible! A while ago, Tian Xingying was just a normal Arch Gilded Immortal whom he would trample over with ease. Now, Tian Xingying was countless times stronger than himself. He felt like Tian Xingying could easily kill him with just a st of his energy. The changes were drastic. What the hell happened? Di Hun, you shall pay for your crimes! Tian Xingying mobilized his Immortal Consciousness and quickly located Tian Xingcai. With that, he also spotted Di Hun. In that instant, his boundless killing intent erupted. Horrified, Di Huns face paled, and he could not stop shaking. How audacious! How dare you cause a scene on the Emperor Tribes territory? Do you have a death wish? a frosty voice sounded. Arch Gilded Immortals flew up to the sky and surrounded Tian Xingying. Those who get in my way shall die! Tian Xingying bellowed. The energy in his body exploded as he swung the sword manifested from countless stars at his enemies. Kaboom! The rampant energy as massive as a gushed out. The Arch Gilded Immortals that were hit immediately burst into a cloud of blood mist. That sword Its a Premium Innate Supreme Treasure! Not even the Emperor Tribe has that many rare treasures, yet he has one. Who is he? That aura is the Stardust King Physique. Hes from the Heavenly Star Tribe! Impossible. The Heavenly Star Tribe doesnt have an elite like this, let alone a Premium Innate Supreme Treasure. The Arch Gilded Immortals were baffled, but Tian Xingying did not give them the time to think, forcing them to counterattack in a hurry. Normal Arch Gilded Immortals were not Tian Xingyings match no matter how many of them there were. Then, several figures joined the battle and had Tian Xingying surrounded. Punk, I dont know who you are, but killing one of us here is the biggest mistake you have made in your life! Yeah. Now, you shall die! Those Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals and elitesunched their attacks, and terrifying Emperor qi flooded the area. Wherever the powerful Emperor qi went, it broke the void inch by inch. Get out of my way! The starlight around Tian Xingying swirled as he channeled his energy to the limit. The stardust sword that he wielded shone with blinding lights as well. An even more rampant sword ray shot out, shattering the Emperor qi with ease. The Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals were sted away with fear written all over their faces. The stardust sword continued to chime in Tian Xinyings hand. It resonated with his Stardust King Physique, allowing him to unleash an even more terrifying power. The scene forced the Emperor Tribes to take him seriously. Caier! Tian Xingying looked at Tian Xingcai. He took a step forward and crossed a million kilometers with one step. Di Hun, who was beside Tian Xingcai, was shocked. His face paled, his body trembled, and he fell to the ground after losing his bnce. Hmph! Then, a cold grunt sounded from a deeper part of the Emperor Tribes. Countless Daoistws surged and manifested into a golden hand in the air. The God King had responded! The massive hand fell from the sky, attempting to subdue Tian Xingying. The terrifying Daoistw energy destroyed the Arch Gilded Intent around him. Tian Xingcai shouted, Ying! She flew toward Tian Xingying, but Di Hun held her back. He looked at Tian Xinying under the massive golden hand and cackled withughter. Punk, I dont care how or where you got the power, but now that the God King has intervened, youre dead meat! The difference between Arch Gilded Immortals and Embodiers was heaven and earth apart. No matter how strong Tian Xingying had gotten, he was not an Embodier. Is this the end? No, I must bring Caier away! Tian Xingying felt a sudden surge of energy in his body. He gritted his teeth, and his eyes shone brightly. He then raised the stardust sword high, and a sword ray burst out, easily puncturing a hole in the massive golden hand. Hmph. Good one. You blocked my attack. The Emperor Tribe God King was surprised. Then, another burst of Daoistw energy exploded. A second God King had intervened. Two bursts of Daoistw energies intertwined and sted Tian Xingying away. Bang! Bang! s were destroyed and turned to dust as he crashed through them. In the end, Tian Xingyings broken body floated in space, his consciousness fading. Thebined attack of two God Kings almost killed him. If not for the Premium Innate Supreme Treasure, he would have kicked the bucket. Is this my limit? Tian Xingying muttered. He stared at the distant and saw Tian Xingcai crying. She wanted to check on him, but Di Hun held her back. Caier On the verge of death, the strong willpower, or rather, his persistence granted him insights. The barrier between the Arch Gilded Immortal Realm and Embodier Realm was broken! Chapter 1867 - 1867 Tian Xingying Sacrifices Himself To His Dao, Who Dares To Stand In My Way 1867 Tian Xingying Sacrifices Himself To His Dao, Who Dares To Stand In My Way Meanwhile, on an ancient, Chu Kuangren was watching the battle from afar. When he saw Tian Xingying injured, he shook his head and sighed. Is this as far as he can go? Just when he was about toe up with another way to test the Emperor Tribe, an unmatched aura erupted from the dying Tian Xingying. From that very moment, the Central Heaven Universe weed another Embodier. Chu Kuangren smiled. Tian Xingying, Destiny has acknowledged your value. The stars in the gxy trembled. A terrifying aura erupted, shrouding a part of the universe. It was the aura of an Embodier! With the help of Destinys authority, Tian Xingying was one step shy of breaking through into the Embodier Realm. However, when he was on the verge of his death, his persistence gave him a final boost to break through thest barrier. It was at that moment, Tian Xingying broke through into the Embodier Realm. Daoistw energies erupted from his body and healed his heavily injured body. He swiftly recovered from his feeble, dying state and surpassed his prime So is this the power of an Embodeir God King? Tian Xingying muttered. The power of the Embodier God King was something that he had never dared to imagine of having in his life. However, he had never thought that he, who was a just crippled person with no cultivation base a few days ago, had now broken through to be one of the strongest existence in this universe. The encounters in life were always bizarre and fascinating. He thought of the Master of Destiny. It was because of the Master of Destiny that he could reach the Embodier Realm. At the same time, he could sense that the life energy he lost remained empty and did not recover even after he ascended to the Embodier Realm. Once the time was up, he would die, and not even the Daoistw energy could stop that. Even so, he did not regret it. He looked at Tian Xingcai further away with a resolute gaze. Caier, Iming to save you! The aura of an Embodier was vast and boundless. The Stardust King Physique had broken through its limit! Tian Xingying had grown so powerful that he looked like the ruler of the stars. Due to themotion he caused, the elites across the universe sensed his aura, and they all sent their Immortal Consciousness to have a peek. They soon realized what happened. Did he do that all that for a woman? How did Tian Xingying be an Embodier? Tian Xingyings ascension surprised many people. It felt like someone was pulling the strings from the dark. If that particr someone was so capable, why would he or she create only one Embodier God King? The thought frightened the elites, giving them goosebumps all over their skin. Back on the Emperor Tribes, many of the so-called elites were frightened when they saw Tian Xingying break through to the Embodier Realm. Tian Xingying was no longer his old self. He was countless times more threatening than before. An Arch Gilded Immortal and an Embodier were two entirely different existences, let alone an Embodier God King who wielded a Premium Innate Supreme Treasure. Kill him! Two figures flew out from the deepest part of the. They were the Embodiers who were stationed on the. They looked at Tian Xingying with an unprecedented serious look. Lets fight! Tian Xingying said coldly, seemingly unfazed by the Embodiers intimidation. He was already a dead person, so why would he be afraid? He shed forward with his sword and unleashed the full potential of the Embodiers power. One of the Emperor Tribes God Kings was struck and sent flying backward. How powerful! A God King with a Premium Innate Supreme Treasure is indeed something. The other God King grunted. He then channeled his energy to the limit and manifested his Emperor qi into a massive seal to crush Tian Xingying. It was the Emperor Physiques divine ability, the Emperor Seal. sh! Tian Xingying chose not to dodge or avoid the seal. Instead, he unleashed a sh at the seal with his sword. The sword qi struck the Emperor Seal. The loud explosion upon impact shook the entire. The Emperor Seal was crushed! However, Tian Xingying was not in good shape either. He had just ascended to the Embodier Realm, and albeit having the Premium Innate Supreme Treasure, facing two Embodiers together was a strain. It was just one Emperor Seal, and his Dao was shaken. Continue! the other God King said coldly. The two God Kings attacked with their divine abilities again. Emperor Seal, Emperor Decree, Emperor Dome Canopy, all the divine abilities were cast in session, constantly shaking Tian Xingyings Dao fiercely. Sword, lend me your power! Tian Xingying looked at the sword in his hand. Daoistw energy intertwined and was continuously infused into the de. The de, which already contained Daoistw energy, was activated, and it radiated with a terrifying starlight. It was the Stardust Supreme Treasure energy and the Stardust Embodier energy! Both matching energies fused together and gushed forward, sting the two Embodiers away. Damn it! Hes a tough one! Emperor Bell,e! one of the God Kings bellowed. On the, a golden bell flew out and headed in Tian Xingyings direction. Then, a powerful energy erupted and locked onto him. Tian Xingying was restricted! Stardust, again! Tian Xingying channeled the energy of Stardust King Physique. Billions of stars trembled, and endless starlight gathered on him. With the buff from the stars, Tian Xingyings power reached a new height. He unleashed a series of shes at the golden bell. The golden bell rang fiercely before it was shattered from within by the rampaging sword qi. Not even the Emperor Bell can hold him back? the God King said coldly. Tian Xingying looked at the two Embodiers with a grim look as well. He knew it was difficult to kill an Embodier, let alone two. He had limited time, and if he continued the battle, he would be done for before he could save Tian Xingcai. He had to bring her away as soon as possible, or his effort would fall short! I have nothing to lose, and theres no need for me to hold back anymore! Tian Xingying muttered. The Daoistw energy on him started to crack and shatter, releasing an even more powerful energy. The scene shocked the God Kings, making them gasp in fear. Hes sacrificing himself to his Dao! Hes a madman! Embodiers are difficult to kill and can get away with pretty much anything in this universe. Why would anyone sacrifice himself to the Dao right after he ascended to the Embodier Realm? Sacrificing to ones Dao, as its name suggested, was to submit all the power one gained from cultivation to the Great Dao in return for even stronger energy. Not many cultivators had the courage or resolution to do it because it was suicidal. Once sacrificed, there was no going back. Is it worth it? For a woman? one of the God Kings asked. Tian Xingcai did not think about any of that. All he wanted to do was bring his beloved woman away and protect her from danger. Chu Kuangren watched with his legs crossed from a distant asteroid. His lips curled into a smile when he saw Tian Xingying sacrifice himself to his Dao. Tian Xingying, the show youve put on today has satisfied the Heavens! It started off as a test, but Tian Xingying exceeded his expectations. Im taking Caier away! Who dares to stand in my way? Tian Xingying shouted and released an even more terrifying Embodier energy that flooded the like the Great Flood. Following a massive explosion, the entire cracked. Damn it! Who is this Caier you speak of? one of the God Kings asked. They had no idea who Tian Xingying was looking for. Chapter 1868 - 1868 Spiritual Emperor God King, Tragic Couple Failed To Escape Their Fate 1868 Spiritual Emperor God King, Tragic Couple Failed To Escape Their Fate Who exactly was that Caier whom Tian Xingying spoke of? Many people from the Emperor Tribe wondered. Due to that Caier, the Emperor Tribe had suffered a massive loss, and they were forced to face an enraged God Kings wrath. The two God Kings released their Immortal Consciousness and soon realized what happened. They all red at Di Hun. They knew of Di Huns lustful personality, but because of his special identity, they allowed him tomit his atrocities. Now, his atrocities had put the entire in danger. Di Hun trembled when he sensed the God Kings ring at him, but he bit the bullet and said, Why dont I ask my great-grandfather for help? The two God Kings eyes lit up. Thats the only way for now. Agreed. The two God Kings exchanged a quick look and nodded. Both of them were not confident enough to stop a God King who had sacrificed himself to his own Dao. If they could not stop Tian Xingying, the Emperor Tribe would be disgraced, so they had to ask a stronger God King for help. Di Huns figure shed and disappeared. He had gone to ask his great-grandfather for help. I heard theres a slumbering ancient Supreme God King in the Emperor Tribe. He would never show up unless theres a crisis. Ive heard it before as well. I didnt know this ancient God King was Di Huns great-grandfather. No wonder he was chosen as the Emperor Tribes emissary to collect offerings. He has abused his status and power. Yeah. Its pure nepotism. Even if he has screwed up this time, I think he will escape unpunished since he has a great-grandfather watching over him. The others shook their heads helplessly. I cant drag this out. I have to deal with these two God Kings and bring Caier away! Argh! Tian Xingying shouted and released even more Daoistw energy. The two God Kings dared not be careless, so they, too, channeled their energy to the limit to withstand the furious attacks from Tian Xingying. Various Daoistws shed in the sky. Tian Xingying, who had sacrificed himself to his Dao and wielded a Premium Innate Supreme Treasure, possessed unrivaled power. He attacked recklessly, disregarding his safety, and somehow managed to get an upper hand over the two God Kings. Im almost there! I can do it! Tian Xingying thought. His attacks became fiercer. The entire almost shattered because of their fierce battle. Stardust Absolute Heaven st! Tian Xingying unleashed another sh. The sword ray that contained the power of the stars, manifested by the Daoistw energy, gushed forward, causing a line of explosions ahead of him. Each explosion of a star had the power to destroy an Arch Gilded Immortal, and the sword ray contained millions of it. The two God Kings were sted away by consecutive explosions, and that was not the end. An even stronger sword attack was hurled at them. Bang! One of the God Kings was shed in half. Daoistw energy gushed out profusely. Although the sh did not kill him, it would take him some time to collect the Daoistws again. With that, Tian Xingying seized the chance to st the other God King away. Then, he rushed toward Tian Xingcai and wanted to bring her away. Right before he could seed, a golden coffin flew in from the distant horizon. The coffin sted Tian Xingying away. This is Tian Xingyings expression sank. The coffin slowly opened, and a scrawny old man in golden robes came out. The old mans face was covered in wrinkles, and he looked like he was at the end of his life. However, when he stepped out of the coffin, the void around him shattered silently. Many people felt the pressure he brought, including the two Emperor Tribe God Kings. Spiritual Emperor God King! There were two Supreme God Kings in the Emperor Tribe. One would be Di Feitian of the Central Heaven Temple, and the other would be that old man, who seemed to have one foot in his grave. I cant believe a child can unleash the power of a God King and sacrifice himself to his own Dao. He even wields a Premium Innate Supreme Treasure Child, I heard from them that you were just amon Arch Gilded Immortal a few days ago. Tell me, how did you ascend into the Embodier Realm? Tell me, and I will fulfill your every wish. The Spiritual Emperor God King ignored the two God Kings and looked at Tian Xingying sharply. He was of ancient times and was so old that he was almost at the end of his Embodier lifespan. He spent his entire lifeprehending the Dao and had excavated all his potential. It was difficult for him to improve any further from his current stage. However, he did not have the courage to end his cultivation and reincarnate. He was unwilling to give up what he had achieved, so he sealed himself in the golden coffin to prolong his life. While his senses were sealed off, he used his remaining time to continue hisprehension of the Dao. Unfortunately, countless years went by, and he gained nothing from it. However, Tian Xingyings ascension gave him hope. An Arch Gilded Immortal breaking into the Embodier Realm in just a few days was considered an impossible miracle. If he could master the secret, he might be able to break through the shackles of his current cultivation level and live a whole new life. Hmph! Do you really think I will believe you? Tian Xingying grunted. He believed that even if he revealed his secret, the Emperor Tribe would not spare him. The Emperor Tribe would surely turn around on their promises. Besides, after he left the Divine Destiny Temple, a warning was inserted into his head, which forbade him from leaking information regarding the temple. Otherwise, the gift from Destiny would be confiscated. Child, dont make me do it, the Spiritual Emperor God King said indifferently. The Daoistw aura on him grew stronger. Tian Xingying grunted and attacked first. Youre courting death, the Spiritual Emperor God King said indifferently. He raised his hand and closed his fist in the void. Daoistw energy, countless times more powerful than that of Tian Xingying, copsed on Tian Xingying like a waterfall. Bang! Tian Xingying was pinned on the ground. Even after he sacrificed himself to his own Dao, he was no match for a Supreme God King. You have one more chance. Tell me your secret, the Spiritual Emperor God King said. Im telling you nothing! Tian Xingying shouted. He forced himself to stand up under the tremendous pressure, but the Spiritual Emperor God King grunted coldly. The domineering strength from the Daoistw waterfall crashed on him fiercely, wearing his Dao down. Ill see how tight your lips are. Soon, most of Tian Xingyings Dao was worn off, and he could perish at any time. Only then did the Daoistw waterfall gradually dissipate. Ying! Tian Xingcai disregarded the guards and darted toward Tian Xingying. She ran to him and hugged him in her arms. Go, seize them! the Spiritual Emperor God King ordered. He wanted to interrogate Tian Xingying for the secret. Its over now. Everyone in the void shook their heads. Tian Xingying might have given his everything and unleashed unimaginable power, but he was still no match for the ancient Emperor Tribe. Everyone sighed. The tragic couple could not escape their fate after all. However, right before the guards could seize them, a ck sword fell from the sky and plunged into the ground in front of Tian Xingying. A vast sword aura immediately spread outward. The Imperial Guards were all sted away. That sword Chapter 1869 - 1869 Collect Debt, One Slash To Kill Di Hun, Di Tianfei’s Arrival 1869 Collect Debt, One sh To Kill Di Hun, Di Tianfeis Arrival A sword flew down from the sky. The sword aura that it released protected Tian Xingying and Tian Xingcai. When the God Kings in the voidid eyes on the ck sword, a thought rushed into their minds, and their eyes widened. That sword is As the ck sword plunged into the ground, a figure in white, as transcendental as an immortal, appeared arrogantly. His boundless might crushed down on thend like the sky was crashing down. When the others saw the figure, a sudden realization struck them. Its the Heavenly Sword! Its really him! This aura I heard the Heavenly Sword has broken through to an Embodier. I didnt think he woulde to the Emperor Tribe right after he ascended. Why is he here? Is he somehow rted to Tian Xingying? Tian Xingying and Tian Xingcai were simrly surprised. They had heard of the Heavenly Sword, whose name alone shook the universe, but they did not expect to meet him under such circumstances. Heavenly Sword, what are you doing there? the Spiritual Emperor God King asked coldly. Im here to collect my debt, Chu Kuangren said. Debt? Nonsense! Only the Emperor Tribes collect debts from others, not the other way around, Di Hun grunted. Fool, Chu Kuangren said tly. Then, he pointed his sword hand sign forward, and a sword qi gushed out with strong Daoistw energy. No! The two God Kings next to the Spiritual Emperor God King were shocked. One of them channeled his Daoistw and unleashed an attack on the sword qi. Bang! The collision caused a massive explosion. Its blocked Di Hun breathed a sigh of relief. Hmph. You cant block it. A sudden chuckle sounded. The shattered sword qi rapidly gathered again in the air and shot forward. In a sh, the sword qi beheaded Di Hun before the God Kings could react. What? How did it happen? The others were shocked. The Daoistw should have stopped the sword qi. A technique hidden in another technique, a sword hidden in another sword! A good move indeed. Who wouldve thought the Central Heaven Universe would give birth to someone like you? the Spiritual Emperor God King said coldly. Even though Di Hun was nothing but a disgrace, he was still a descendant of the Spiritual Emperor God King. Seeing Di Huns head fall off with his own eyes was an insult and disgrace to him. At that, the Daoistw around him gradually surged. The terrifying energy started to distort the space around him. You said youre here to collect a debt, but I wonder, what debt you are referring to? the Spiritual Emperor God King asked. Not everyone can escape from the debt of Destiny. Destiny When Tian Xingying heard the word destiny, he thought of the Master of Destiny, and his eyes lit up. Could the Heavenly Sword be the Master of Destiny in the Divine Destiny Temple? It had never crossed his mind that the Heavenly Sword was the Master of Destiny himself. He thought the Master of Destiny was a superior being that transcended beyond all living things. Destiny? What nonsense is that? Stop riddling around! Fine. In simpler words, the Heavens want the Emperor Tribe in great turmoil. As soon as Chu Kuangren said that, three massively powerful surges of Embodier energy erupted. How arrogant! Heavenly Sword, youre asking for it! The two God Kings next to the Spiritual Emperor God King attacked. Emperor Seal and Emperor Decree, the two divine abilities fused with the powerful Daoistw energy, were cast at Chu Kuangren in an instant. Hmph. The Emperor qi is no match for the Emperor Overlord Physique. Chu Kuangren grabbed the Void Sword on him and swung it forward. The two physiques in him were activated together. Emperor qi and Overlord qi fused and swirled around the de, unleashing a powerful sh. It even contained terrifying Daoistw energy. That Daoistw carried a hint of disdain, as if all Daos must submit and kneel before it. In the void, the other God Kings could feel their Daos shaking like they were afraid of Chu Kuangrens Dao. A Dao unique from the tens of thousands of Daos in this universe This is terrifying. What exactly is the Heavenly Swords Dao? Terrifying Under their horrified gazes, the sword qi that contained Daoistw and Emperor Overlord qi shed with the Emperor Seal and the Emperor Decree. A massive explosion erupted. The Emperor qi from the God Kings disintegrated before the two of them were sted away. The Daoistw on them was dispersed, and the Dao in them was severely hit. Although not destroyed, suffering such a violent impact from one sh alone was terrifying enough. Youre indeed powerful, Heavenly Sword! the Spiritual Emperor God King bellowed. The Daoistw waterfall he used on Tian Xingying was used on Chu Kuangren again. As the Supreme God King, his attack was unlike the others. To the others, the Heavenly Sword might be powerful, and his Dao might be unique, but he had just ascended to the Embodier Realm. Facing the powerful blow from the Spiritual Emperor God King, he might not end up any better than Tian Xingying. Unfortunately, they were all wrong. Bang! The terrifying Daoistw waterfall hit Chu Kuangren, but he remained standing with the Void Sword in his hand. A Supreme God King? Ha! What can an old and weak Supreme God King do to me? Chu Kuangren pointed his sword forward. The Invincible Self-empowering Dao erupted! The Daoistw was forcefully turned into a sword that started to move in reversal! A loud explosionter, the sheer power from Chu Kuangrens attack crushed the Daoistw waterfall. As a result, the Spiritual Emperor God King was pushed back. His expression became extremely bitter. Old and weak His potential was drained, and his life was already at its end. Otherwise, he would not have sealed himself in the coffin and gone into slumber in the deepest part of the. He hated it the most when someone called him old and weak! Chu Kuangrens words were like knives stabbing into his heart. It tormented and enraged him. You little punk, you asked for it! The Spiritual Emperor God King channeled his Daoistw, and the Emperor Physiques might erupted. Emperor Dome Canopy, Emperor Seal, and the Emperor Decree all three divine abilities were cast at once. The terrifying power from those attacks shook even the universe. Chu Kuangren looked at the tremendous energy currentsing at him. Instead of moving or dodging, he increased his Daoistw energy. The Void Sword in his hand buzzed while the Daoistw pattern on the de glowed. As the sword was a Premium Innate Supreme Treasure, it contained Daoistw energy, and only an Embodier could bring out its full potential. The Invincible Self-empowering Dao, coupled with the Void Sword, boosted Chu Kuangrens aura so high that it reached the stars. His divine aura trembled the universe. Sword of Invincibility! The Invincible sword technique was put to use once more. For a moment, the sword qi wreaked havoc across the universe. The Emperor Seal was the first to break. However, the sword qi continued forward, crushing the Emperor Decree to bits. The explosive stray energy swept across the. The Spiritual Emperor God King, who was also affected, was pushed backward again and again. If not for the Emperor Dome Canopy, his old self might not even survive the attack. This punk has just ascended to the God King Realm. How can he be so powerful? The Spiritual Emperor God King was baffled. At the same time, above the, a golden Emperor qi manifested intorge clouds. As the golden lights shone down on thend, a person emerged from within. It was the Temples Left Guardian, Di Feitian, the other Supreme God King of the Emperor Tribe! Finally, the debtor is here. Chu Kuangren grinned yfully. Chapter 1870 - 1870 Ultimate Almighty Source Power Again, Eight-faced Emperor Hammer 1870 Ultimate Almighty Source Power Again, Eight-faced Emperor Hammer Chu Kuangren wreaked havoc on the Emperor Tribes. Not even the ancient Supreme God King, Spiritual Emperor God King, of the tribe could hold him back. On the contrary, he was forced into a disadvantageous position. At the critical moment, a terrifying golden Emperor qi erupted above the sky. Then, a figure emerged from within the Emperor qi. It was Di Feitian, the other Supreme God King of the Emperor Tribe. Di Feitians arrival shocked everyone, and they were concerned about Chu Kuangren. Was the Heavenly Sword powerful enough to face two Supreme God Kings at once? Chu Kuangren, however, was not overly concerned. He looked at Di Feitian with a smile and said, Youre here just in time. Di Feitian had a somber expression on his face. I didnt expect you toe at us right after you broke through to the Embodier Realm. Whats the problem with that? Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Youre audacious, I will give you that, but dont me me for getting rough on you. I will break the Heavenly Sword here and now! A frosty killing intent shed in Di Feitians eyes. He had been eager to Kill Chu Kuangren for a long time now, but the other God Kings of the Temple said they had to rely on the Heavenly Sword to rival Chu Kuangren from Pan Gu Universe, hence forbidding him from breaking the Heavenly Sword until this day. However, the Heavenly Sword was wreaking havoc on the Emperor Tribes, which was a provocative act, so no one could me Di Feitian for stopping Chu Kuangren. Hm. Youve been wanting to defy the Heavens for a while now, am I right? In that case, the Heavens will give you a chance to show me what youve got, Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back, looking nonchnt. Di Feitians aura surged gradually. He was a Supreme God King, one who was in his prime, so he was countless times stronger than the Spiritual Emperor God King, who was old and weaker. When the others sensed Di Feitians surging aura, they saw golden Daoistw energy intertwining around him and forming a golden Emperor Seal that crashed toward Chu Kuangren. The power that it contained was terrifying. It was considered one of the strongest attacks in the Central Heaven Universe. Even an Embodiers Dao would be severely damaged if not careful. Chu Kuangren stood still with the Void Sword in his hand. As his Dao and the Void Sword resonated, the Emperor Overlord qi swirled around the de. He threw a sh at the iing Emperor Seal. The sh carrying a vast sword qi shed with the Emperor Seal. Kaboom! Chu Kuangren was forced backward several steps, but Di Feitian did not even budge. The difference between the two of them was obvious. Hm. As one who is favored by Destiny, you are indeed strong, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly despite being in a disadvantageous position. His words put a bitter look on Di Feitians face. The word destiny gave him chills. It reminded him of the unpredictable and superior Master of Destiny, which was the source of his reverence. The Heavenly Sword must be rted to the Divine Destiny Temple. Could it be that the Divine Destiny Temple sent Chu Kuangren here to wreak havoc on the Emperor Tribes? Could Tian Xingying be a part of the whole n? Other than the Master of Destiny, Di Feitian could think of no one who had the power to boost a cripple into an Embodier in mere days. It was inconceivable. Di Feitian, join me and we will kill him together, the Spiritual Emperor God King said coldly. With that, he appeared above Chu Kuangren and channeled his Emperor Physique to the limit. The Daoistw waterfall crashed on Chu Kuangren again. Di Feitian joined the attack, and his golden Emperor qi transformed into a massive finger energy. It was the Heaven Restraining Emperor Pierce. The two Supreme God Kingsbined attack could surpass all in the Central Heaven Universe. No one knew what else could Chu Kuangren do to stop the attack. Ultimate Almighty Source Power, activate! Chu Kuangrens eyes released a powerful divine light. The Ultimate Almighty Source Power that was much more powerful than the Emperor Overlord qi was activated. It was the physique that he developed based on the Tome of Physique, and its power surpassed all that in the universe. Not even the Great Dao of this universe had control over it. When the Ultimate Almighty Source Power was activated, the iing Emperor qi started shattering inch by inch before sting the Spiritual Emperor God King away. Then, Chu Kuangren followed up with another attack. He raised his sword into the sky. The stars in space trembled, and countless starlights gathered upon him. It was the secret technique from the Gxy God King Seven Star Heavenly God Transformation! The starlight formed seven stars, which were infused into Chu Kuangrens body. In addition to the Almighty Ultimate Source Power, his energy rose to another level. Even though he was only at the early stage of the Embodier Realm, his current energy level rivaled that of the Supreme God King, Di Feitian. His energy rose again? How is this possible? What is going on? the Spiritual Emperor God King said with a somber look. It was his first time meeting an Embodier God King that did not y by the rules. Chu Kuangren had just ascended, but he was already so powerful. If he had more time, he would grow beyond anyones imagination. He could not be allowed to live! Emperor Heaven Dragon Sword! On me! The Spiritual Emperor God King raised his hand in the air. Inside the golden coffin that he awoke from, a golden light flew out. It was a golden sword carved with golden patterns that formed a dragon shadow. When he held the sword, the Spiritual Emperor God Kings energy became even more terrifying. He shed his sword forward and shot its sword ray at Chu Kuangren. Even if you are a God King, youre no match for the Heavens in terms of swordy. Chu Kuangren wielded the Void Sword, and the Almighty Ultimate Source power gathered once more. The Sword of Invincibility was cast again! The colorful sword shadow shed with the golden sword ray. The Spiritual Emperor God King was sted away again. His already-aged face paled even more, and he looked like he might die at any moment. Chu Kuangren, this is too much! Di Feitian channeled his energy to the limit and used all three divine abilities of the Emperor Physique Emperor Seal, Emperor Dome Canopy, and Emperor Decree! Sword of Invincibility! It was the same sh but with a stronger power. Chu Kuangren was forced backward for more than a dozen meters. He looked at the Void Sword in his hand and suddenly felt that his offensive methods were a little too simple. After breaking through into the Embodier Realm, the techniques he had been using could not keep up with his pace anymore. Moreover, the techniques he practiced in Pan Gu Universe should not be simply used in this universe. He believed he had to do some research on his current offensive methods. Heavenly Sword, have a taste of this! Di Feitian raised his hand and unveiled a golden eight-faced hammer, carved with countless runes. On top of that, when the hammer was revealed, the void around it cracked as if space itself could not bear its sheer weight. Di Feitians Emperor qi resonated with it. Thats Di Feitians Eight-faced Emperor Hammer! Thats a Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure! The Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure was the most astonishing treasure, second only to the Chaos Supreme Treasure. Not even a Primordial might own one. No one knew how Di Feitian got the Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure. It had always been a mystery, but they all knew it was a terrifying weapon. A long time ago, Di Feitian used the hammer to kill one of the God Kings of the Overlord Tribe who tried to ascend into the Primordial Realm. That battle made Di Feitian the strongest in the Central Heaven Universe and a legend within the Emperor Tribe. This is great! God King Feitian has finally revealed his signature weapon! With that, the Heavenly Sword shall be hammered to death! The people from the Emperor Tribe were excited to see the hammer. Even the Spiritual Emperor God King breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, no matter how ridiculously powerful Chu Kuangren was, there was no way he could withstand the power of the Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure. Haha, youre finally using the hammer, Chu Kuangren said as his eyes lit up. Chapter 1871 - 1871 Mastering the Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure, Killing Three God Kings 1871 Mastering the Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure, Killing Three God Kings The Eight-faced Emperor Hammers attack was powerful. Everyone in the Emperor Tribe believed that the oue of the battle had been determined. Even the God Kings in the void no longer had any doubt about the oue of the battle as the power of the Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure was too frightening. As long as that treasure existed, even a Multi-Embodier God King, whose cultivation was much more powerful than that of Di Feitian, might not be able to defeat him. The Heavenly Sword definitely could not resist the attack. Unexpectedly, Chu Kuangren smiled after seeing Di Feitian take out the Eight-faced Emperor Hammer. Ha! Youre finally taking out that treasure. Everyone was puzzled. Whats going on? Why does the Heavenly Sword look delighted? Hmph. You have a death wish! Di Feitian felt that something was off, but he could not put his finger on it. He could only activate the treasure in his hand to kill Chu Kuangren, who was the source of his premonition! Everything woulde to an end if he died, and the Divine Destiny Temple would all go to hell! Di Feitian roared, his gaze cold and ruthless. However, the next scene made his eyes widen in shock, and he had never felt so afraid before. His invincible Eight-faced Emperor Hammer stopped in the sky above Chu Kuangren and did not fall on him. Di Feitian was shocked that the Daoistw permeating the huge golden hammer could notnd a scratch on Chu Kuangren. How is this possible? While he was horrified, a powerful surge of energy erupted from the Eight-faced Emperor Hammer and sted him away. When everyone saw the huge hammer suspended before Chu Kuangren, they were stunned. Could Di Feitian not control his weapon? Di Feitian, youre such a fool for fighting against Destiny with a weapon that Destiny bestowed on you. Even the Heavens cant help butugh at your stupidity. Chu Kaungren sneered. Have you guys done something to this weapon? Di Feitian asked in disbelief. He had been using it for many years and had always thought that the treasure belonged to him! Chu Kuangren took out a parchment scroll and said, Its written in the Life Contract that you can get this treasure by offering your soul to the Master of Destiny. Unfortunately, you didnt fulfill the contract, so how are you deserving of this treasure? That was why he was so confident abouting to visit the Emperor Tribe. It was because the tribes biggest reliance belonged to the Divine Destiny Temple, and as the Temple Lord, he had the right to take it back. The only thing that worried him was whether the Emperor Tribe would use the treasure because, if the treasure did not appear, he would have no chance to take it back. Therefore, he arranged for Tian Xingying toe and probe. Then, he emerged after the probe was almost done to ensure that the opponent would use that treasure eventually. Everything was within his n. As the two Supreme God Kings could not hurt him, Di Feitian finally flew off the handle and took out the Eight-faced Emperor Hammer. Thats impossible. I refined this treasure a long time ago, and Ive shared a link with it over the years. How could this be? Di Feitian still could not believe the fact. He used all his strength to summon the Eight-faced Emperor Hammer, but no matter how hard he tried, it did not move for him. Shared a link? Chu Kuangren shook his head and chuckled. Then, he raised his hand to hold the Eight-faced Emperor Hammer. In an instant, an iparably powerful aura erupted from the hammer. Di Feitian let out a miserable scream and covered his head with his face turning pale. At that very moment, he felt his mind explode, and the imprint he left on the Emperor Hammer was erased! How could this be? For many years, Di Feitian regarded the Emperor Hammer as something more precious than his life, but now it seemed like it was all a joke. The treasure had never belonged to him! You should see the true power of this treasure. Chu Kuangren swung the Emperor Hammer in his hand. In an instant, the golden Daoistw energy gushed out. As the hammer smashed downward, heaven and earth copsed while the universe was turned upside down! The entire Ancient Emperor was smashed to pieces. Di Feitian, who was sent flying away after being smashed, had most parts of his body sted, and his Dao was seriously injured like never before. Di Feitian! Not far away, the Spiritual Emperor God Kings expression darkened. He lent a hand by attacking with his golden sword, and the Daoistw energy surged frantically. As he swung his sword in the air, the golden sword qi turned into a domineering golden dragon shadow that gnawed toward Chu Kuangren. What a useless move, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. With Eight-faced Emperor Hammer in his hand, Daoistws circted him like stars. A supreme power erupted the moment he attacked with the hammer! Under the impact of the attack, the golden dragon shadow exploded instantly! The sword in the Spiritual Emperor God Kings hand broke into several pieces before his body shattered into pieces. Not only that, but the Dao in his body, which had weakened due to no improvement for a long time, exploded and turned into ashes The Spiritual Emperor God King was now dead! That scene left everyone dumbfounded. Everything was happening too fast. Everyone thought it would be easy for Di Feitian to deal with Chu Kuangren with the Eight-faced Emperor Hammer. Yet, to their surprise, the treasure did not only fall into Chu Kuangrens hand, but it also released a more powerful power. It only took a few moves to send Di Feitian flying away and kill the Spiritual Emperor God King! Everyone was stunned at how fierce the battle was! Can someone tell me whats going on? I have no idea. What the hell is Destiny? Why did the Heavenly Sword say that the Eight-faced Emperor Hammer was a gift from Destiny? Why can he control it? After killing the Spiritual Emperor God King, Chu Kuangren unleashed another attack with the hammer to kill another God King! Stop! Di Feitian yelled. Im willing to fulfill the Life Contract! He had no choice now. However, Chu Kuangren turned a deaf ear to Di Feitian and killed another Emperor Tribes God King with the hammer. Now, Di Feitian was the only God King left in the Emperor Tribe on the Ancient Emperor. Everyones hearts raced in fear as they watched the battle. They were afraid that the Emperor Tribe might risk losing the position of the Ancient King Tribe. Its your responsibility to fulfill the Life Contract, but youve wasted a lot of Destinys time. Hence, the lives of these three God Kings are considered the interest of it. Chu Kuangren looked at Di Feitian while holding the Emperor Hammer, looking like a supreme emperor. Then, he said indifferently, You, kneel! Di Feitians expression changed. However, after he nced at the remaining members of the Emperor Tribe, he knew that Chu Kuangren would wipe out the entire Emperor Tribe today if he refused to obey his words. He had no choice but to fall to his knees! Kaboom! As soon as the God King sank to his knees, the entire Ancient Emperor trembled! From now on, Destiny will own your life, and you just have to wait for Destiny to summon you. Chu Kuangren put away the Emperor Hammer. Who are you? Di Feitian looked at Chu Kuangren and asked. Destinys spokesperson! After that, Chu Kuangren disappeared with Tian Xingying and Tian Xingcai, who were not far away. Di Feitian remained on the spot and murmured, Destinys spokesperson It seems I cant escape the control of Destiny after all Chapter 1873 - 1873 The Investment In Tian Xingcai, Heavenly Bloodthirst Who Terrorizes The Universe 1873 The Investment In Tian Xingcai, Heavenly Bloodthirst Who Terrorizes The Universe Interesting. He left his remnant soul left in it. He nced at the Stardust Ancient Sword in Tian Xingcais hand with a strange smile. Upon hearing his words, Tian Xiangcais body jolted, and she looked at the Stardust Ancient Sword in her hand. Heavenly Sword, does Ying still have a remnant soul? Logically speaking, after he begged Destiny and got the power at the cost of his life, he only had ten days to live. However, he broke through to the Embodier at thest moment, which granted him unexpected vitality. Thats why a sliver of his remnant soul is attached to this Stardust Ancient Sword. Its really interesting, Chu Kuangren said with great interest. in his opinion, Tian Xingyings death was inevitable. However, he did not expect Tian Xingying to identally save a sliver of his remnant soul because he broke through to the Embodier Realm and his Dao was highlypatible with the Stardust Ancient Sword. Even Chu Kuangren was surprised by such an oue. Tian Xingcai was more than delighted. She knelt before Chu Kuangren. Please save Ying, Heavenly Sword. Im willing to pay whatever it costs. Ha! What a loving couple. Thete Tian Xingying was just like you. He requested power from Destiny to save you. Chu Kuangren chuckled. However, he shook his head after that. He only has a faint sliver of remnant soul left, thanks to this sword for saving him, but this is all it can do. Even the Great Dao cant save him. The hope in Tian Xingcais eyes immediately disappeared, and her face turned pale. But At that moment, Chu Kuangren changed the topic. Although Great Dao cant save him, Destiny may be able to. Tian Xingcai was slightly puzzled. If the Great Dao could not save him, how could Destiny do something the Great Dao could not? Besides, why did Heavenly Sword mention Destiny repeatedly? Since Tian Xingying obtained his power from Destiny, did Destiny exist in this universe? How could she find it? Tian Xingcais mind was flooded with questions. You can find Destiny to save Tian Xingying, but the Favor of Desinty is only given to those who are well prepared. How should I prepare for it? First of all, you must stay alive and be powerful. If you possess enough fate, Destiny will bless you, said Chu Kuangren. A pensive look appeared on Tian Xingcais face. Great! Ill work hard to grow stronger. Im willing to sacrifice anything to save Ying. The Heavens admire you and dont mind granting you a little help. As Chu Kuangren raised his hand, two items emerged. One of them was a pair of golden pupils while another one was an ancient mark simr to a rune. Tian Xingcai was astonished. The two items were extraordinary. The domineering aura emanated from the golden pupils evoked her sense of worship, while the mark made her feel as though she was sinking deeper into it just by looking at it. By refining the Emperors Double Pupils, your skills will be improved, and this rune is the Kings Mark that contains a nk Dao. These two items can greatly enhance your potential, said Chu Kuangren. His words were like a hundred thousand thunders exploding in her mind. The Emperors Double Pupils? She had heard the physique was no worse than the Fully Realized Emperor Physique, and it was much more powerful than her Stardust King Physique. In fact, it was a legendary physique. The Kings Mark was even more remarkable. It was something countless sky-prides and Prodigies in the current era wanted. Now, those two treasures were right in front of her, and Chu Kuangren said he would give them to her! It was unbelievable. Was that what he meant by a little help? There were very few items in all of Central Heaven Universe that could match those two treasures. Heavenly Sword, these are too precious for me, arent they? Tian Xingcai eximed. Nothing in this world came free, and those were great treasures. She could not understand why Chu Kuangren wanted to bestow those treasures on her. After all, she possessed no treasures of that quality. The Stardust Ancient Sword was a treasure, but Heavenly Sword could snatch it from her if he wanted it. She would not be his opponent even if there were ten of her. These two items are dispensable to the Heavens, but you can regard them as investments. The Heavens look forward to seeing you grow and bring greater value to the Heavens in the future. What if the investment fails? Ive said they are dispensable to me, so it wont be a big thing even if you fail. Tian Xingcai was speechless. She was pretty sure that only the Heavenly Sword had such courage in the entire universe. Tian Xingcai took a deep breath, and a hint of determination appeared in her eyes. Im willing to obey the Heavenly Sword from now on. She wanted power because that was the only way she could survive in the dark universe. Besides, she must stay to meet Destiny so that she would have the hope of saving Tian Xingying. Therefore, she could not refuse the help that Chu Kuangren offered. Tian Xingcai epted the Emperors Double Pupils and Kings Mark. I wont let Heavenly Sword and Ying down. She caressed the Stardust Ancient Sword in her hand with a determined look on her face. The Heavens will look forward to it. Chu Kuangren got the Emperors Double Pupils and Kings Mark from the corpse of thete Di Qianqiu in the Void Battlefield. Since then, he had not been able to find a candidate who could be of value. Yet now, he saw Tian Xingcais value. Love and hatred were the most amazing powers in the universe. He wanted to see how powerful this woman, who fought for love, would grow to be and whether she could surprise Destiny. Perhaps the Divine Destiny Temple would have a capable go-getter in the future. The Divine Destiny Temple would not engage in unprofitable transactions, and neither would Chu Kuangren. After separating from Tian Xingcai, he traversed the universe alone and heard some news. Have you guys heard? Another God King has appeared in the Central Heaven Universe. Yeah, I know. Its Heavenly Bloodthirst from the Armament Destruction Tribe. The Armament Destruction Tribe is not to be underestimated. I heard theyre rted to the Spiritual Sword Tribes Thousand Swords Cmity. Now that there is another Embodier God King, the Spiritual Sword Tribe might be in trouble. What is there to be afraid of? The Spiritual Sword Tribe has the Heavenly Sword. Tsk tsk. I heard Heavenly Bloodthirst wants to challenge the Heavenly Sword. This is not a false statement. I heard when Heavenly Bloodthirst became an Embodier, countless sword cultivators in the universe felt a sense of fear. They call him the most malicious Sword Dao, the Myriad Sword Cmity. He even has a terrifying Bloodthirsty de with him. It seems like he could be a worthy opponent of the Heavenly Sword. A mischievous grin appeared on Chu Kuangrens face when he heard the news. Before he could take any action, the news about Heavenly Bloodthirst spread once again, and it was much more of a sensation this time. Heavenly Bloodthirst has defeated Meteor God King! Meteor God King was the Sword Dao God King of the Central Heaven Universe. Before Chu Kuangren emerged, he was regarded as the most powerful Sword Dao God King in the Spiritual Sword Tribe, second only to the Sword God King. However, Heavenly Bloodthirst had defeated him. The news caused a sensation in the universe. Furthermore, rumor had it that Heavenly Bloodthirst was heading in the direction of the Spiritual Sword Tribe and wanted to challenge the Heavenly Sword. Ha! But Im here. Will he manage to find me in the Spiritual Sword Tribe? Chu Kuangren could not help but chuckle. Then, after a quick thought, a strange look appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Perhaps hes not going there just to challenge me. Chapter 1877 - 1877 O’ Heavens Bear Witness, Emperor Overlord Domination, the Heaven Beyond Heavens 1877 O Heavens Bear Witness, Emperor Overlord Domination, the Heaven Beyond Heavens The battle at the Ancient Spiritual Sword ensued. Following Chu Kuangrens arrival, the situation on the battlefield became even more intense. It was the Heavenly Bloodthirst versus the Heavenly Sword. One was a cmity of all swords, while the other was the ruler of all swords! Who would be thest one standing? Which one of them would be the true supreme wielder of swords? Everyone was very excited to find out. As for the Heavenly Bloodthirst, a smile appeared on his face the moment he sensed Chu Kuangrens aura. His sword rage qi started to surge. Heavenly Sword, do you know how long Ive waited for this battle? Lets find out which one of us truly deserves the title of the Heavens! Everyone will bear witness to this battle! Without another word, he raised his sword and attacked. His sword rage qi flowed, shattering the ground and shaking the heavens! Chu Kuangren stood his ground and retaliated by shing his sword forward too! When their two sword qi attacks shed, both their Daos collided. That collision was also evident in showing which one among them was the stronger God King. From that instant, the Heavenly Bloodthirst was immediately sent flying backward. He was sted through dozens ofs at tremendous speed before slowing down. At that sight, everyone burst into an uproar. I cant believe this is the oue! The Heavenly Bloodthirst was pushed back with a single attack? The Heavenly Swordsbat power is truly extraordinary. If he isnt that powerful, do you think the Heavenly Sword would dare to visit the Emperor Tribe? Even a Supreme God King kneeled before him. Tsk tsk, the Heavenly Bloodthirst is courting death now. The chaos that happened at the Emperor Tribe was simply too much. From everyones perspective, the chances of the Heavenly Bloodthirst winning was quite low. Then again, everyone knew that the Heavenly Bloodthirst was no ordinary cultivator either and could have a few trump cards hidden up his sleeve. Hence, it would still be too early to determine or guess the oue of that battle. There is only one person who can represent the Heavens in the whole Central Heaven Universe. As for you, what kind of pathetic excuse for a cultivator are you? Chu Kuangren said indifferently while looking at the Heavenly Bloodthirst. Youre truly powerful, Heavenly Sword, but lets see you take this attack! Having been forced back by a single attack, Heavenly Bloodthirsts sword rage qi became much more terrifying than before. Countless strands of sword rage qi gathered and formed a demonic apparition. Heavenly Demonic Rage, Sword Immortal ying sh! With a powerful sh forward, terrifying amounts of energy were released, destroying thes in their way. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren just stood where he was. Boom! Terrifying bursts of sword qinded on his body violently. The surrounding terrain rumbled due to its immense power. s crumbled while the void was shattered. However, everyones gaze was fixed on the center of that energy storm. They saw a figure in white robes standing proudly in the air, brimming with Immortal Sparks and magnificent splendor! Having taken on the Heavenly Bloodthirsts attack directly, Chu Kuangren was unscathed! If thats all you can show me with your full strength, youve disappointed the Heavens. The Heavens shall give you one more chance to attack! Chu Kuangren said calmly. Every gesture and movement he made exuded unparalleled arrogance and pride! He was looking down at all the living beings down below with contempt! Wonderful, wonderful! This is wonderful! Heavenly Sword, you are undoubtedly the strongest opponent Ive ever faced! the Heavenly Bloodthirst eximed, and his sword rage qi immediately surged. His Cmitous Heavenly Sword yer was also trembling and humming. A dim light that seemed to devour everything radiated from the ck-red sword. That extremely cmitous sword was now baring its fangs! Chu Kuangrens Void Sword trembled slightly. As if sensing a challenger, it was very eager to unsheathe itself and fight. However, Chu Kuangren pressed his hand on the pommel of his sword, not allowing it to unsheathe itself. Upon seeing that, the Heavenly Bloodthirst said coldly, Draw your sword, Heavenly Sword. Im afraid you wont survive my next attack! As the Heavens said, you have one more chance to attack. Unleash as much power as you can. You Damn your insolence! The Heavenly Bloodthirst was getting annoyed. He held his Cmitous Heavenly Sword yer tight. The centipede-like sword scars on his body started writhing, unleashing surges of sword rage qi. In that instant, countless broken swords formed by sword rage qi started appearing in the sky and surrounded Chu Kuangren. Myriad Sword Rage, Heaven Sealing sh! the Heavenly Bloodthirst screamed. The countless swords formed by sword rage qi dashed out all at once! Due to the huge range of that attack, Chu Kuangren could not escape! Wherever the sword qi went, the void started crumbling. All living beings caught in that attack were decimated! It was a sword attack that brought ultimate destruction everywhere it went a sword attack that would bring down the sky! However, Chu Kuangrenl remained unmoved despite facing that attack, and his Void Sword was still sheathed in its scabbard. Only swirls of Daoistws appeared around him, like stars illuminating the sky surrounding the moon, and turned into several natural protective barriers around his body! Boom, boom, boom! Under the impact of the sword rage qi, Chu Kuangrens Daoistw protection barriers were broken downyer byyer. The cultivators who were watching the battle from space could not help but recoil in shock and fear. That attack was just too powerful and terrifying to them. Even a God King would not survive such a barrage of attacks. Hows the Heavenly Sword now? If the Heavenly Sword just stands there in the face of such an attack, I think even someone powerful like him will get seriously injured. Hes just too arrogant. He wouldnt be the Heavenly Sword we all know if it werent for his arrogance. Everyones gaze was fixed on the center of the energy storm. A person was standing proudly inside with dense sword intent swirling around him. That person who was taking the destructive attack head-on was none other than Chu Kuangren! He was still unscathed! Everyone gasped upon seeing that. The spectating sky-prides and Prodigies could feel their eyelids twitching involuntarily. Hes a monster! Since thats your best, its the Heavens turn now, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Hum! A clear and melodious sword chant reverberated through space. The Void Sword had been unsheathed. Eager for battle, the long-suppressed Void Sword unleashed an earth-shattering power. Rings of Daoistw surrounded its de, and its sword qi was released in waves as if provoking the Cmitous Heavenly Sword yer. You should be honored to witness the Heavens Invincible Technique! Before Chu Kuangren unleashed his attack, the aura of his attack already filled the surrounding sky, causing everyone spectating to feel as though a huge mountain was weighing upon them. It was quite suffocating. Even the Sword God King, who was a Supreme God King, looked at Chu Kuangren with a solemn expression. What kind of sword technique is this? O Heavens Bear Witness, Emperor Overlord Domination! Chu Kuangren slowly mobilized his sword qi. Terrifying bursts of Emperor Overlord qi swept out and imbued with the Daoistw, forming waves upon waves of sword qi that spread everywhere! That sword attack was a testament to an Emperors imperial might and an Overlords domineering power! The power of that attack caused the void to crumble silently wherever the sword qi went. Seeing that made the Heavenly Bloodthirsts eyes widen in shock! He raised his Cmitous Heavenly Sword yer high, and a runic mark appeared on his forehead. It was the Kings Mark! The Heavenly Bloodthirst was also one of the Nine Kings! Everyone fell into an uproar. However, they realized it all made sense. Without such a trump card, how would he dare to challenge the Heavenly Sword? With the buff from the Kings Mark, the Heavenly Bloodthirsts Daoistw energy grew stronger. His sword rage qi was unleashed once more, followed by the demonic apparitions appearance! Despite using the Kings Mark and unleashing a powerful technique, the Heavenly Bloodthirst still could not resist Chu Kuangrens attack. The moment the demonic apparition shed against the sword qi, the demonic apparition instantly disintegrated! Waves upon waves of sword qi began bombarding the Heavenly Bloodthirsts body with an invincible and dominating might. Under such an impact, even the Heavenly Bloodthirsts Immortal body was gradually destroyed despite how powerful he was. Blood sttered everywhere while his tendons and bones shattered. In only an instant, he was soaked in his blood, and it was a horrifying sight. On top of that, the Dao within his body took a great hit! Countless strands of sword rage qi escaped from his body! From just a single attack, the Heavenly Bloodthirst was already critically injured. With just a single sword attack, the Heavenly Sword had proven that only he was the unparalleled supreme ruler of the Central Heaven Universe, the undefeated Heaven beyond the Heavens! Chapter 1880 - 1880 The Dao King Tribe Poaching Dragons, How Dare They Do Something Like This Here 1880 The Dao King Tribe Poaching Dragons, How Dare They Do Something Like This Here Inside the Ancient Dragon Tribe, the instant the Infernal Dragons power appeared, all the dragons in the Dragon Tribe were filled with immense shock. A trembling fear came from their bloodline. It was an instinctive feeling of submission toward that energy! What kind of dragon power was awakened just now? To think its causing such a powerful reaction to bloodline of every dragon on this. Whats going on? That energy is simply too powerful. Could it be that the long-lost Rainbow Dragon has appeared? How can it be Besides, thats not the Rainbow Dragons energy. The dragons of the Dragon Tribe chattered among themselves. None of them seemed to have an idea what just happened. Inside the void, a dragon sitting on a gigantic golden dragon throne said, Theres no need to bother. Just focus on the birthday banquet preparations. Understood, Dragon King. This time, the Dao King Tribe will also send their representatives to the birthday banquet. The Dragon Tribe and Dao King Tribes alliance is at a critical juncture now. We must not becent. The Dragon Tribe elders looked at each other and could only sigh in their hearts. However, with things the way they were, they had no choice but to ept the situation. Im not sure if our alliance with the Dao King Tribe will be a blessing or a curse. Thats right. The Dao King Tribes way of doing things ismonly known throughout the Central Heaven Universe. Having an alliance with them is nothing short of asking a tiger for its skin. This is the Dragon Kings decision. We have no right to object or interfere. Meanwhile, somewhere in the universe, a warship was traveling in the vastness of space. Standing on the warships deck, Chu Kuangren was limating to his newly-obtained Infernal Dragons power. There was a satisfied smile on his face. The Infernal Dragons power is quite extraordinary. He let out a little grin and stared into the endless stars in the sky with a hint of excitement. Central Heavens Dragon Tribe, huh? Will you guys have a few surprises in store for me, I wonder? Several monthster, thousands of kilometers away from the Ancient Dragon Tribe, Chu Kuangren and Long Shuijing slowly approached their destination. Along the way, they had encountered many other forces in the universe and noticed they were heading to the Ancient Dragon Tribe too. If Im not mistaken, thesest two years should be my fathers birthday. Those people must be going there to attend his birthday banquet, Long Shuijing said lightly. Two years? A strange look appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes. The Dragon Kings birthdaysts for two years? From the time were born as eggs until the moment we hatch, this process will take several years for us dragons. Some even take decades or centuries to hatch. Hence, a two-year birthday celebration is not surpriseing. Besides, my father will always hold a birthday banquet during this time, and notable cultivators from across the universe will be invited to attend. The intention is to make friends and foster connections with them, besides disying the Dragon Tribes wealth and foundations. Chu Kuangren was not too shocked about what he heard. In this vast universe, anything was possible. A two-year birthday was not a big deal either. It looks like weve arrived at the right time to attend the old Dragon Kings birthday banquet. Lets turn this birthday banquet into a banquet to celebrate him stepping down and handing over his power! Chu Kuangren said while looking toward the Ancient Dragon Tribe. Long Shuijing nodded gently. Thats what I intend to do. Having spent several months steadying her resolve, her determination was now unwavering. Father Since you were so unkind to me, dont me me for being unfilial. The Dragon Tribe must be led to a brighter future. I am the most suitable person to be King! A look of ambition emerged in Long Shuijings eyes. The Heavens have acknowledged the look in your eyes. Chu Kuangren grinned a little. Boom! At that moment, a powerful energy fluctuation came from a in the distance. There seemed to be an intense battle happening over there. That direction seems to be Long Shujings expression sank. Master, I wish to go find out whats happening. We shall go, then. Chu Kuangren did not reject her request. Their warship soon arrived on that, where a few dragons were living on it. Right now, those dragons were hunted and captured. The one leading the hunt was holding a ck chain with barbs on one end. Once caught, the barbs would embed themselves deep inside the dragons shoulder bone, causing them to suffer in pain. The dragons were rendered powerless in such a situation. Haha! While the old Dragon King is having his birthday, lets capture a few more of these dragons and show them off as our mounts. Thats right, and after this, we can then be dragon riders Oh, that sounds so cool. The leader of the packughed while swinging his chains around, not bothered by the screams and howls of the dragons who were caught by the barbs. There were many young dragons among them too. However, they did not show the slightest sign of mercy. Their eyes were filled with nothing but greed at that point. After all, a dragons body was basically a wealth of treasure. Living dragons could be used as mounts; a dead dragons scales, bones, and tendons could be used to forge weapons, while their flesh and blood could be used to refine pills or made into supplements You b*stards. An angry female voice sounded. A dragon whose body was as blue as water soared into the sky with tears flowing from her eyes. Then, she charged toward the group of poachers. The cultivator, who was their leader, looked disgusted. He merely raised his hand and punched forward, sending that blue dragon flying. Hehe! This dragon is not bad. It has pure blood, and not to mention its beauty. Its even a female dragon too, my favorite. A small skinny cultivator let out a sneaky grin as he checked out that blue dragon as if he was estimating the price of an object. You bunch of b*stards, my father, his royal highness, will never forgive you all, the blue dragon said loudly. His royal highness? That skinny cultivator froze for a moment. Youre the Dragon Kings daughter? Thats right, Im Shuiling Long, daughter of the Dragon King! Shuiling Long said. The poacher cultivators exchanged nces upon hearing her words. Haha, I didnt expect to capture the Dragon Kings daughter here either. What a great find. Wonderful, wonderful! With this, the Dao King Tribe will have another bargaining chip to suppress the Dragon Tribe. How wonderful. They allughed while looking at Shuiling Long as if looking at some raremodity. Shuiling Longs expression changed when she heard what they said. I heard that Father is in talks with the Dao King Tribe about an alliance. In that case, why are you guys hunting dragons? Do you wish to go to war against us? An alliance? Ha! Your dear Dragon King father was the one who begged us to form an alliance with him. As for starting a war, he doesnt even have enough time to entertain and pamper us. Why would he even go to war against us? Just ept your fate. After that, the skinny cultivator tossed his chains toward Shuiling Long, wanting to capture her on the spot. However, a rainbow-colored dragon w emerged from nowhere. Boom! That ck chain was torn apart and destroyed. A cold-faced Long Shuijing appeared with chilling intent emanating from her. The Dao King Tribes cultivators expressions immediately immediately turned grim. Shuiling Long was immediately overjoyed. Sister Shuijing! Long Shuijings heart ached when she saw Shuiling Longs injuries. She then looked at the Dao King Tribe cultivators, her expression even colder than before now. I will kill you all! After speaking, she raised her hands, and her dragon qi erupted. Her terrifying power surged forward, causing the Dao King Tribe cultivators to explode into mists of blood. None of them could do anything in the face of Long Shuijings power. Meanwhile, the dragons were incredibly happy and excited to see her. The Dragon Maiden has returned. Oh, thank the heavens! The Dragon Maiden hase to save us. Chu Kuangren, who was following her, soon arrived and was quite surprised. It looks like Long Shuijing has quite a high reputation amongst her fellow dragons. This is a good thing since it means that her chances of taking the throne will be higher. Sister Shuiling Long turned into her human form a delicate and petite young girl in a long blue dress. She immediately threw herself into Long Shuijings embrace. Do you know how much Ive missed you, Sister? Where have you been all this while? I havent heard a single thing from you for such a long time, Shuiling Long said with tears in her eyes. Your elder sister misses you a lot too. Long Shuijing gently caressed Shuiling Longs head in a doting manner. She then looked at the dragon casualties around her, feeling angered and confused at the same time. How dare the Dao King Tribe have the audacity to do such a thing here in the Dragon Tribes domain? Chapter 1882 - 1882 Please Move, Father, Cleansing The Dragon Tribe, Because I Want To 1882 Please Move, Father, Cleansing The Dragon Tribe, Because I Want To The rainbow-colored dragon shadow appeared and transformed into a human form that was Long Shuijing. She arrived at the banquet and red at the Dragon King sitting high on the golden dragon throne. She looked determined. The Dragon King saw the daughter that he was once proud of but had turned on him due to many reasons. His gaze looked conflicted, but he was able to regain hisposure swiftly. Why did youe back? Father, its your birthday. Im here to wish you, but I came back in a hurry and didnt prepare any valuable presents. I only have something small for you here. I hope youll like them. Then, she swung her sleeve, releasing glitters and sparks into the air. Severed heads then appeared on the ground before her. The birthday banquet was instantly ruined by the bloody stench. The guests were in an uproar. Mo Tianheng, as if he had recognized the heads on the floor, bolted up instantly and red at Long Shuijing with a grim expression. When I was on my way back, I saw someone hunting down our people, so I chopped their heads off and brought them back for you as presents. I wonder if you like it, Long Shuijing said. The Dragon King did not say a word, but the other Dragon Tribe members were not happy. What? Someone is hunting down the Dragon Tribes cultivators? Are they courting death? Who are they? I will ughter them! You did well, Dragon Maiden! This present is great! The other Dragon Tribe members expressed their righteous indignation and praised Long Shuijing for her act. Long Shuijing looked at the Dragon King and asked, Father, arent you curious who these people are? Who are they? Theyre from the Dao King Tribe, and theyre sitting beside you, Long Shuijing said coldly. Her words made the guests tumultuous, and they all looked at Mo Tianheng and his men. No wonder Mo Tianheng reacted so strongly to the heads. What is the Dao King Tribe up to by presenting the Dragon King with a valuable gift but was hunting down the Dragon Tribe secretly? Isnt it conflicting? I sense a storm brewing. Some of them looked at Long Shuijing and then the Dragon King, sensing something unusual between them. They grinned scornfully and waited for the truth to unfold. The Dao King Tribe is an ally to the Dragon Tribe. Why would they hunt our people down? Stop with your nonsense, the Dragon King said indifferently. Before I chopped their heads off, they even told me you authorized the hunt. Father, do you care to exin whats going on? Long Shuijing continued with her revtion. The guests were more intrigued than before. Interesting. This is unexpected. I cant believe the Dragon King authorized outsiders to hunt his own people! This is really interesting. Mo Tianheng could no longer sit back and do nothing. He bellowed, Long Shuijing, stop using us! The Dao King Tribe is an alley to the Dragon Tribe, why would wemit such atrocities? You! As the traitor of your tribe, youre trying to disrupt the peace between the two tribes. What are you after? When the word traitor was mentioned, all the Dragon Tribe members grew restless. What did the Dragon Maiden do that made her a traitor? What is going on? Dragon King, what is this about? Long Shuijing took her fathers silence as an acknowledgment of Mo Tianhengs words, and thest bit of hope in her heart vanished. She took a deep breath and said, I have never betrayed the Dragon Tribe. Chi Longying snatched my original bloodline, cultivated the Bloodthristy Demon Dragon Art, and hunted me down. Father, not only did you allow him to hurt me, but you even helped him by sending men after my life. You tried to snatch the Rainbow Dragon bloodline from me as well. Long Shuijing revealed the truth before everyone. Today was an unusual day for the Dragon Tribe. It was their Dragon Kings birthday and they should be celebrating, but the revtion from Long Shuijing shocked countless Dragon Tribe members. They could not bring themselves to react to the sudden and overwhelming information. Then, several figures darted out. They were all the Prodigies from the Dragon Tribe who had been on the rise in the past few years. There were the young ones who had just risen to power and also the slumbering ancient Prodigies who had just woken up They all looked at Long Shuijing with eager gazes, but their frostiness filled the air. Long Shuijing, this is too much! How dare you nder the Dragon King? You were the one who betrayed the Dragon Tribe first! Yeah, you will be punished here and now! Die! Several Prodigies attacked Long Shuijing together. Different divine abilities of the Dragon Tribe such as the Dragon w, Dragons Breath, and so on were cast at Long Shuijing. However, Long Shuijing did not budge. She channeled her Heavenly Rainbow Dragon energy, forming a ripple of rainbow energy around her that could shake the void. The Prodigies were all sent flying away after they were hit. You people are not worthy of snatching the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline! Long Shuijing said coldly. The other Dragon Tribe members were astonished. Its really the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon energy! The Dragon Maiden has mastered the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons energy! Could it mean that shes telling the truth? That the Dragon King really wanted to kill her? Why? How is that possible? Everyone turned to the Dragon King. The Dragon King slowly stood up on his feet from the golden throne. His face was as cold as ice. Long Shuijing, since youre my daughter, I will give you a chance to repent your sins. Kneel and ept your punishment, and I can spare your life. By saying that, he hadbeled Long Shuijing as an official traitor of the tribe. Long Shuijing was not surprised. Instead, she said coldly, Father, if you want to kill me, I have nothing to say. But you allowed the Dao King Tribe to hunt down our own people, and I cannot let that happen! Father, since youre not worthy of the throne, step down now! The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon aura erupted from her body and spread in all directions. Countless Dragon Tribe members trembled under the pressure. Even the Dragon King was forced to take her seriously. Are you trying to usurp the throne? I am not usurping the throne. I am trying to cleanse the Dragon Tribe of its corruption! What a joke. You and what army? How are you going to cleanse the tribe? Men, take her down! the Dragon King bellowed coldly. Then, the Dragon Tribe elites came out. A number of Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals were among them. If they all attacked together, unless Long Shuijing was an Embodier God King, she might not be a match for them. She and this army! Then, a frosty voice came from the sky. A white figure descended from the sky, and his vast Immortals Core energy expanded. The Dragon Tribe elites who tried to attack Long Shuijing were sted away, even if they were Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortals! The figures arrival shocked everyone present. Its the Heavenly Sword! Its him! Damn! I really made the right choice ofing! Not only can I witness the argument between the father and daughter, but I can even see the Heavenly Sword with my own eyes! Yeah! This is damn worth it! The guests were excited because the show was just getting started. Following Chu Kuangren were Shuiling Long and the other Dragon Tribe cultivators whom Long Shuijing saved earlier. Father, Sister was right. The Dao King Tribe is hunting down our people. Please understand, Shuiling Long said loudly. The other Dragon Tribe members tried to support Shuiling Longs ims by revealing the injuries they suffered. The other Dragon Tribes members were furious when they saw the injuries. They all turned their attention to the Dao King Tribe, and with solid evidence shown, Mo Tianheng could not escape from it. The Dragon King had a bitter look on his face as well. He looked at the Heavenly Sword and said, Heavenly Sword, you and our tribe have no rtionship. Why are you intervening? Its simple Because I want to. Chapter 1883 - 1883 Holy Dragon Duel, New Dragon King, You Dare Defy Me? 1883 Holy Dragon Duel, New Dragon King, You Dare Defy Me? Because I want to. Chu Kuangrensme exnation made the Dragon King furious. What? Just because he wanted to and the entire Dragon Tribe had to suffer such turmoil? That might be the most ridiculous excuse that he had ever heard. However, no one doubted Chu Kuangren because the Emperor Tribe was the best example. Please forgive my manners for not being able to wee you in time, Heavenly Sword. Then, a voice came from the deepest part of the Dragon Tribe. An elderly with golden hair came by walking across the sky. His boundless and domineering aura swept out wherever he went. The terrifying dragon aura trembled the field. It was the Dragon Tribes strongest Embodier God King. Its the patriarch of the Dragon Tribe, Long Tianfeng! I heard hes already a Supreme God King! I wonder if its true. Is he nning to fight the Heavenly Sword? The guests were intrigued. If they could watch the battle between the Heavenly Sword and the Supreme God King, their trip there would be more than worth it. Chu Kuangren looked at Long Tianfeng indifferently. Youre not the only God King in the Dragon Tribe, right? Why dont you call all of them out here? Oh? The Heavenly Sword wants to fight us? Maybe. In that case, itll mean uncertainty. Long Tianfeng then looked at Long Shuijing and said inly, Long Shuijing, you said you wanted to cleanse the tribe, but for what reason? You said the Dao King Tribe hunted our people, but thats your words. There is no solid evidence. How can you talk about cleansing the tribe? Arent they the evidence? Long Shuijing pointed at the Dragon Tribe cultivators who were seriously injured from the previous battles. God knows if you deceived them, Long Tianfeng said. Now I see, Chu Kuangren suddenly said with a scoff. The strongest one in the Dragon Tribe that the dead man mentioned is you, not the Dragon King. Even Long Tianfeng was covering for the Dao King Tribe. It could only mean that he knew about the Dao King Tribe hunting down Dragon Tribe and allowed it to happen. The permission from the Supreme God King was much more powerful than the permission from the Dragon King. That was the reason why the Dao King Tribe had no scruples in killing the Dragon Tribe. Long Shuijing was truly shaken. Her father and the Supreme God King of the Dragon Tribe were in it together? What had gotten into them? Why would they allow outsiders to hunt down their own people? What agreement had they reached with the Dao King Tribe? Long Shuijing could not figure it out, but she knew she had to stand up for her people. In order to do that, she had to seize the throne. She performed a series of mystical hand seals, and countless runes started to appear around her. The runes were a series of ancientnguages. It was thenguage of the Dragons! Oh, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. I, Long Shuijing, hereby challenge the current Dragon King to a Holy Dragon Duel! The victor shall be the new king of the Dragon Tribe! The Holy Dragon Duel was unique to the Dragon Tribe, and it would only be in effect when used on the Ancient Dragon Tribe. Whoever started the challenge, the challenged must ept it no matter what. The Dragon Tribe honored the strong and only the strong. They treated any duel seriously, especially the Holy Dragon Duel. It was started in the name of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, the forefather of all dragons. Once rejected, the person would forever be despised by the entire Dragon Tribe, and he or she would lose all social status permanently. The Dragon King narrowed his eyes. As the Dragon King, if he rejected the Holy Dragon Duel, he would lose the throne before Long Shuijing could make him. Fine, Long Shuijing. I ept your challenge, the Dragon King said coldly. Following his reply, the entire Ancient Dragon Tribe trembled. Endless Immortal Sparks rose to the sky, forming ancient runes in the sky that eventually transformed into a massive arena. The arena had four stone pirs at each side, and each pir had a dragon shadow of the Rainbow Dragon. It was mystical just by looking at it. It was the Holy Dragon Duel Arena! Long Shuijing flew up andnded in the arena; the Dragon King did the same. Soon, the father and daughter confronted each other in the arena. An endless dragon aura erupted and shook the field. Who would have thought that you and I would face off against each other in this arena? Long Shuijing said sentimentally. Isnt this what you wanted? the Dragon King said coldly. Father, are you still choosing to be ignorant about who caused all of this? Long Shuijing said. Rebellious child, lets fight. If you want to challenge me for the throne, you will have to be powerful enough, the Dragon King grunted coldly. Fight! Long Shuijing raised her hand and released the power of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. She pointed her sword hand sign forward and gathered the golden dragon qi. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Golden Heavenly Dragon God sh! The golden sword shadow swung down on the Dragon King, who countered with a punch. Bang! The collision sent both of them sliding backward. Youve improved a lot. The Dragon King reacted grimly to being pushed back. He was powerful but not yet an Embodier. He was a few steps shy from achieving the next realm. However, Long Shuijing could withstand his techniques. Other than the advantages of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline, her own strength also yed an important part. She had probably reached the Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, which was much stronger than thete Chi Longying. The Dragon King started to regret his decision. Had he chosen his own daughter over Chi Longying, things might not end up that way. Unfortunately, regret could not turn back time. The Dragon King attacked again. Dragon King w! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Fiery Ocean Rising Dragon! Long Shuijing countered with her strongest attack. The two of them were equally matched, and they refused to give in. As the battle escted, the entire arena was shaking, and the others felt the terrifying dragon aura. This next attack shall put an end to all this, the Dragon King said coldly. He mobilized his dragon qi to the limit. Then, he clenched his fist in the void, gathering terrifying golden dragon qi to form a golden dragonnce carved with endless runes. The Dragon King Lance! As he thrust thence forward, the terrifying dragon qi gushed out, copsing the void as it traveled forward. Long Shuijing chose to face the attack. She bellowed and revealed the Kings Mark on her forehead. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Heaven Destruction st! Her ultimate attack was cast. With the buff from the Kings Mark, terrifying rainbow energy transformed into a rainbow dragon shadow and threw itself towards the Dragon King. After a deafening st, heaven and earth crumbled. The entire Holy Dragon Duel Arena was shrouded with rainbow light. Then, a figure flew out of the arena, looking wretched. It was the Dragon King! On the other hand, Long Shuijing stood strong in the arena, surrounded by Rainbow dragon qi like a superior Dragon Queen! Long Shuijing won! How is this possible? Have I lost? The Dragon King was on his knees, finding the oue unbelievable The other Dragon Tribes cultivators exchanged a baffled look as they could not believe it. Should they crown Long Shuijing as the new king or continue to listen to the old Dragon King? Whats wrong? Have you all forgotten the rules of the Holy Dragon Duel? Long Shuijing scanned her sharp eyes across the field. The Dragon Tribe cultivators who caught her gaze felt intense pressure and somehow had the urge to submit. Long Shuijing, you will never be King without my approval, Long Tianfeng suddenly said. Then, Chu Kuangren said, I the Heavens say shes the Dragon King, n she is the Dragon King. You dare defy Heaven? Chapter 1884 - 1884 Dragon Tribe Boundary, Infernal Dragon Energy, Fight Long Tianfeng 1884 Dragon Tribe Boundary, Infernal Dragon Energy, Fight Long Tianfeng Long Shuijing had defeated the Dragon King on the Ancient Dragon Tribe. ording to the rule of the Holy Dragon Duel, she would be the new Dragon King. However, Long Tianfeng denied her victory and Chu Kuangren intervened. Both sides were having a fierce confrontation. Long Tianfengs expression turned bitter, and he said coldly, Heavenly Sword, are you really interfering with the internal affairs of the Dragon Tribe? What if I am? It seems like we cannot escape this fight, Long Tianfeng said. The dragon aura that he emanated was strong and domineering. As he raised his hand, the entire trembled, and divine lights shot up into the sky and intertwined to form a massive boundary. Everything caught inside the boundary immediately felt pressured. Countless cultivators could feel their Immortals Core being restricted, including someone like Heaven Maiden You, one of the Nine Kings. On the other hand, all the cultivators from the Dragon Tribe were unaffected. This boundary is specifically used to target non-Dragon Tribes, Heaven Maiden You thought to herself. The people looked at Chu Kuangren and saw him standing in the sky, looking calm and rxed as if he was not affected by the boundary. Long Tianfeng simply took his reaction as a bluff. He said, Heavenly Sword, youve made a grave mistake. This is the Dragon Tribe Boundary. Fighting a Dragon Tribe within the boundary is outrageous! The boundary was the strongest technique of the Dragon Tribe. It could even suppress an Embodier God King if caught, and the Heavenly Sword was no exception. So is this your strongest reliance? Chu Kuangren asked. He felt that his Immortals Core and even his Daoistws were suppressed and restricted. However, the boundary did not seal off all his energy sources, such as the Ultimate Almighty Source power and the Mini Universe power. Nevertheless, he did not n on using them. Heavenly Sword, youre too arrogant. Your arrival has caused the entire Central Heaven Universe to be in turmoil, and today, I will take the liberty to remove you for good! Long Tianfeng revealed his true intentions without saying anything else. The moment he threw a punch forward, golden dragon qi and Daoistw intertwined, forming a massive fist seal that crashed toward Chu Kuangren like a falling. However, Chu Kuangren remained standing in his spot and simply narrowed his eyes coldly. He said, You people have seriously underestimated the Heavens. Bang! A surge of scorching and domineering energy that originated from the start of the universe erupted and crushed the golden fist seal in seconds. A tremendous domineering aura spread. The Dragon Tribes cultivators felt an indescribable pressure on their shoulders, and even their bloodlines were trembling. What is this? Such a terrifying dragon qi! Everyone from the Dragon Tribe looked at Chu Kuangren. A crimson dragon qi was swirling around him, and it contained some ancient Daoistw inside, emanating a boundless intent. Dragon Tribe cultivators that were weaker were forced to the ground. What dragon qi is this? Even Long Tianfeng was surprised. He had seen countless dragons in his lifetime, but none was as strong as what Chu Kuangren disyed at the moment. Even his bloodlines dragon qi felt like it was being suppressed. This dragon qi surpasses even the ancient Heavenly Rainbow Dragons bloodline, Long Tianfeng said as he gulped nervously. The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was the oldest and strongest dragon in the Central Heaven Universe, hence its title as the forefather. However, the dragon qi that Chu Kuangren disyed matched or even surpassed that of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, which was unbelievable. The worldview of everyone in the Dragon Tribe was toppled. Could it be that the ancient Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was not the strongest and oldest? Chu Kuangren looked at the surprised Long Tianfeng and the others. The energy of the Infernal Dragon erupted, enveloping him whole and turning him into a human fireball. Other than the endless domineering aura, there was endless light and heat. The Infernal Dragons strength cant be suppressed by this boundary. It can even restrict the Dragon Tribes bloodline to a certain extent. Its from the Dragon Tribe of another universe, but the bloodlines are somehow connected. Could it be that all the universes out there are more or less the same or that they share some kind of connection? Or is the Dragon Tribes bloodline the source of all things in this universe, which is a source that all universes shared? Chu Kuangren thought. Youre a dragon as well?! Long Tianfeng looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. If he was not a dragon, how did he unleash such a terrifying dragon qi? However, it was known that the Heavenly Sword was from the Spiritual Sword Tribe, so how could he be a dragon? Confusion filled everyones mind. Come on, show the Heavens what youve got, Chu Kuangren taunted Long Tianfeng. Damn it! Even if you have such a powerful dragon qi, youre just an early-stage Embodier God King. I refuse to believe that I, a Supreme God King, cant do anything to you, Long Tianfeng bellowed with a gloomy look on his face. Then, he stepped forward and appeared above Chu Kuangren. He threw a punch downward, stirring up a storm with his fist energy, followed by lightning that struck down in every direction. The golden dragon qi wreaked havoc in the surroundings. Chu Kuangren, however, countered with his punch. The collision of the two fists was like the collision of twos. The power that it contained could destroy millions ofs. Endless energy storms wreaked havoc in the area, shaking the entire and even the boundary. After the sh, Chu Kuangren and Long Tianfeng both slid backward. Again! Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a grin, and heunched an attack first. The fist energy shook the area. As his punches and kicks contained the Internal Dragons destructive aura., Long Tianfeng dared not underestimate him and fought with utmost caution. However, the more Long Tianfeng fought, the faster his heart raced. The dragon qi is too powerful! What kind of dragon qi is this? And his energy is rising as if hes trying to master this energy Boom! Kaboom! The continuous strikes of the Infernal Dragons energy shattered even the void. Somehow, Long Tianfeng felt like he was being overpowered. The others watched with grim expressions. No one expected the Heavenly Sword to possess this kind of power. How many more secrets does he hold? How many more trump cards does he have? Heavenly Sword, hes really like the Heavens unpredictable. Mo Tianheng watched as Chu Kuangren fought the Supreme God King. His brows furrowed as he turned to Heaven Maiden You beside him. Her attention was on the fight, and her eyes were glistening with interest. There was no space for him in her eyes or her heart. The Kings Mark In order to reach the peak in this era, I must first get the Kings Mark and be the Nine Kings, Mo Tianheng thought to himself. Back in the sky, Chu Kuangren and Long Tianfengs fight escted to a fierce level. The powerful energy aura swept across the field. Long Tianfeng bellowed and channeled his energy to the limit. The golden dragon qi transformed into a massive dragon w that attempted to grab Chu Kuagnren. Divine Dragon Sky-Breaking w! The w tore the void to shreds. The strike was dominating, and it carried a destructive presence that could destroy space itself. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, remained standing at his spot. Crimson mes burst out from his body and formed a creature with a mans face and a snakes body. The terrifying beast emanated an ancient presence, the Infernal Dragon! The me was the Internal Dragon me! Chu Kuangrens eyes shone red as if he had turned into the Infernal Dragon, and he was surrounded by a destructive and scorching aura. Internal Dragon, Brightest Sky! The Infernal Dragon me exploded, carrying endless light and heat toward the golden dragon call. When the two energies shed, the explosive Immortal Sparks lit up the. Then, a figure flew out from the bright explosion. Chapter 1885 - 1885 Trinity Dragon Combine, The Heavens’ Witness, Heavenly Sword Beyond The Heaven 1885 Trinity Dragon Combine, The Heavens Witness, Heavenly Sword Beyond The Heaven The Infernal Dragon me burned brightly, and the terrifying divine aura sted Long Tianfeng away. His entire body was engulfed in me, burning every inch of his flesh to cinders. The terrifying scene made everyone gasp in fear. They could not believe that the Heavenly Sword had overpowered the Supreme God King. How long had it been since he became a God King? It was unbelievable, so unbelievable that everyones heads started to buzz. Long Tianfengs expression turned grim. The Infernal Dragon me was domineering. As it invaded his body, it tormented him painfully. He was forced to use his Daoistws energy to temporarily suppress it. This cant happen. If this continues, I will die here. I cant let this happen! Second Brother, Third Brother, save me! Long Tianfeng shouted. Following that, two figures flew out from the deepest part of the Dragon Tribe. They were the other two God Kings of the Dragon Tribe. The two of them channeled their swirling dragon qi and locked it onto Chu Kuangren. The rumbling dragon qi was like the crashing tide, crashing into the void with low dragon grunts. Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. The Heavens dont mind if the three of you fight me together. Its still too early to jump to conclusions now, said the Dragon Tribe God King with blue horns. His dragon qi was slightly different from that of Long Tianfeng. Long Tianfengs dragon qi was domineering with a hint of sharpness, whereas his dragon qi felt a lot gentler. It felt as calm as water. He was a water-element dragon, named Long Lang. The other Dragon God King beside him had a much stronger and domineering dragon qi that felt like a scorching fire. He was a fire-element dragon, named Long Fen. Lets fight! Long Fen took the lead and threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. Rumbling fire energy was sted forward. ying with fire before the Infernal Dragon? Foolish, Chu Kuangren bellowed as he channeled the Infernal Dragon me again. In just an instant, Long Fens fire energy was consumed by the Infernal Dragon me, and it continued to engulf Long Feis body whole with indomitable force. Bang! Long Fen was sent flying backward. Its so hot! Its so hot! What me is this? The scorching heat made Long Fen nervous and furious. Then, Long Lang raised his hand to summon a blue halo that contained water-element energy. The water dragon qi gradually suppressed the Infernal Dragon me but could not remove it. Even my water dragon qi cant extinguish this me. This power is too strong. I dont think theres anyone in the Central Heaven Universe that can match his level of me. Damn it. Where did he get this me? The three Dragon God Kings reacted with serious expressions. Second brother, Third brother, lend me your strength, Long Tianfeng said. The two of them hesitated. We are out of time. Only bybining our power can we overpower the Heavenly Sword, Long Tianfeng bellowed. Long Fen and Long Lang exchanged a quick look before they said, Alright! They then struck Long Tianfeng with a palm strike and injected their dragon qi into him. The fire and water dragon qi fused in harmony inside his body and boosted his energy presence. Soon, Long Tianfengs power surpassed his own limit. He became one of the tops among the Supreme God Kings. The scene sparked a heated discussion among the audience. I didnt expect the three Dragon God Kings tobine their power. Yeah, its amazing. With the other two dragons powers, Long Tianfeng is much stronger now. What will the Heavenly Sword do to counter him? The audience watched with heightened interest. They had made the right choice to attend the banquet. Interesting. Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a grin when he saw Long Tianfengs energy surpassing his own limit. Now, let the Heavens see what you can do. Swoosh! Long Tianfengs figure disappeared and reappeared before Chu Kuangren. A punch carrying indomitable power was thrown at Chu Kuangren. The sheer power from the punch shook the space. Chu Kuangren countered with his own punch without the slightest intention of dodging. The Infernal Dragons energy collided with thebined dragon qi! This time, Chu Kuangren was pushed back. I see. With my current realm, its difficult for me to bring out the full potential of the Infernal Dragons energy, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. The Infernal Dragons energy was undoubtedly powerful, but no matter how powerful it was, it required a sufficient level of cultivation and power to support and control it. With his current cultivation realm, he could only use a limited amount of the Infernal Dragon energy. Heavenly Sword, how about this? Dragon King Golden Forward! Long Tianfeng bellowed. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the domineering golden dragon qi manifested into a sword qi. It was thenunched at Chu Kuangren. The sword qis power had far exceeded Long Tianfengs previous attacks. Using the sword in front of the Heavens? Youre not worthy of that yet. Chu Kuangren drew the Void Sword. With the sword in his grip, its Daoistw energy circted its de. Together with the Infernal Dragons energy, he unleashed a sh that somehow matched Long Tianfengs sword qi. A deafening explosionter, both of them were pushed back. Dragon Talisman Lock! Long Tianfeng bellowed. Then, the massive Dragon Tribe Boundary trembled. Mystical runes rose into the sky and then formed chains around the boundary. The chains expanded and nketed the sky. A powerful restriction force enveloped Chu Kuangren whole. Dragon Emperor Eightfold Shock! Long Tianfeng channeled endless dragon qi, and a massive dragon shadow manifested above him. The golden dragon shadow had a pair of golden dragon eyes, and one could feel the terrifying heavenly aura from it. It felt like it was about to overpower everything and reign supreme. Chu Kuangren, who was sealed in ce, could not dodge it in time. Hm. Not bad for being able to push the Heavens to this extent. Chu Kuangren grinned. His eyes suddenly shone in divine light, and a transcendental energy exploded from his body. The Ultimate Almighty Source power was activated! Following the activation of Ultimate Almighty Source power, the runic chains that sealed Chu Kuangren shattered and disintegrated. O Heavens Bear Witness, Beyond Heavenly Sword! Chu Kuangren gripped the Void Sword tightly. Following O Heavens Bear Witness, Emperor Overlord Dominion, and O Heavens Bear Witness, Heavenly Prison, the third attack of O Heavens Bear Witness, Beyond Heavenly Sword was activated. Kaboom! A burst of sword qi trembled the field. A massive sword shadow was shed forward, with the power that transcended everything. The swords power shocked everyone, especially Long Tianfeng. It was understandable if Chu Kuangren could use the Infernal Dragons energy within the Dragon Tribe Boundary because it was considered Dragon Tribes energy. However, he had used another type of energy, which was impossible no matter how Long Tianfeng pondered. Unfortunately, the sh wasing for him. The massive white sword shadow emanated a transcendental intent that was terrifying. Instantly, it struck the golden dragon shadow. Following an earth-shattering st, the golden dragon shadow started to break and disintegrate into countless golden kes. The sword shadow continued forward with indomitable power and went after Long Tianfeng. Another painful cryter, golden dragon blood sttered across the sky. Then, the heavily injured Long Tianfeng activated a rune and dived into the void, disappearing and escaping the battle. The Supreme God King of the Dragon Tribe was defeated to the point that he had to escape! No matter how one thought of it, it felt ridiculous. The audience could not recover theirposure. Chapter 1886 - 1886 Long Fen and Long Lang Submits, The End of The Matter, Primordial Gate 1886 Long Fen and Long Lang Submits, The End of The Matter, Primordial Gate The Supreme God King escaped after receiving a deadly sh from Chu Kuangren. The audience who witnessed the battle was in awe. Some even chose to leave the scene. Chu Kuangren looked in the direction that Long Tianfeng dived into with a smile. For some reason, he did not give chase. He then looked at Long Lang and Long Fen, the other two God Kings. The two of them were stunned when Long Tianfeng chose to leave. Long Tianfeng left with their dragon qi! He had taken their dragon qi, leaving them defenseless. What should they do? Stay behind and allow Chu Kuangren to ughter them likembs? Lil Ai, do they still pose a threat? Chu Kuangren asked. Their dragon qi was taken away by Long Tianfeng. In order to recover to their prime, they might need about three hundred years. However, based on their insights into their Dao and the unique physique of the Dragon Tribe, they are still capable of fighting. Their strengths would be equivalent to an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal, Lil Ai answered. Chu Kuangren nodded. He channeled his Immortals Core energy, manifested it into a massive hand, and sted them, inflicting serious injuries on them. The reason he did not kill them was because they were still useful. Moreover, he was helping Long Shuijing to take over the Dragon Tribe because he wanted to control it. He did not wish to leave any useless people behind that could drag them down. As for you Chu Kuangren looked at the Dragon King. The Dragon King was just an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal. With Chu Kuangrens current strength, he could easily destroy the man. Master, leave him to me, Long Shuijing suggested. Sure. Chu Kuangren nodded. Long Shuijing nced at her father before she walked over to the golden dragon throne that symbolized the position of the Dragon King. She sat down on it. The other Dragon Tribe members exchanged a baffled look. It was Shuiling Long who knelt down first and chanted, Your Majesty, Dragon King! The other Dragon Tribe members followed. As the saying went, the winner was the king, and the loser was the foe. It was the sacred rule of the Holy Dragon Duel. In addition to Long Shuijings reputation among her people, it was only natural for her to be the Dragon King. Moreover, she had Chu Kuangren as support. No one dared to defy her ascension to the throne. The birthday banquet became Long Shuijings coronation ceremony, and no one saw iting. Later, in a pce located somewhere within the Dragon Tribes territory, Chu Kuangren was resting after the battle with Long Tianfeng. Meanwhile, Long Shuijing was away dealing with affairs after her coronation. In front of Chu Kuangren were the two God Kings, Long Fen and Long Lang. After Long Tianfeng escaped, the two of them fell captive to Chu Kuangren, and their lives were in his hands. There was nothing they could do to fight back. Some serious thoughtster, Long Lang chose to submit. After some struggles, Long Fen followed. They did not want to die, nor would they wish for the Dragon Tribe to be annexed by other tribes after losing all of its God Kings. Therefore, submitting was the only way. At least Long Shuijing had ascended to the Dragon Kings position. She had the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline and the Kings Mark. Making her Dragon King was a much better choice than allowing the old Dragon King to continue his reign. Now, tell me about the deal made between the Dragon Tribe and the Dao King Tribe, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Its the Primordial Gate, Long Lang said. Oh? Chu Kuangren was intrigued. He had never heard of the Primordial Gate, but anything rted to Primordial ought to be something important or valuable. In the legend of the creation of the Central Heaven Universe, this universe was created by an ancient God named Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan died by exhausting all his energy after he started the universe, and his body transformed into everything in the universe, Long Lang exined. Chu Kuangren thought the story sounded familiar. Pan Gu of the Pan Gu Universe had the exact same ending as Tian Yuan, and Tian Yuan was like Pan Gu in the Pan Gu Universe. Long Land then exined that Tian Yuans body transformed into everything in the universe thes, the stars, and the sun, but his heart was left behind. His heart transformed into an ancientnd named the Central Heaven Heart Realm. Legend had it that the Central Heaven Heart Realm contained the secrets of ascending to Primordial and the entrance to that ce was known as the Primordial Gate. However, it was not easy trying to open the Primordial Gate. It required the blood essence of some kind of pure living being as the key. The strongest and the purer the being, the better the effect. The Dao King Tribe found the Primordial Gate but couldnt open it. If the blood essence of the human race was to be used, they had no idea how many humans they would have to kill to gather enough blood essence to open the gate. A genocide would definitely attract attention from different forces, and that was why the Dao King Tribe came to us. Dragons are born with natural power, and our blood essence is much more suitable as a key to open the Primordial Gate than human blood essence. That was why our brother agreed to it. Long Lang sighed helplessly. He disagreed with the decision, but Long Tianfeng was firm on the thought. Both of them failed to dissuade their brother. Interesting. The secrets of ascending to Primordial? No wonder Long Tianfeng had the heart to allow the Dao King Tribe to hunt down his own people. Chu Kuangren chuckled as the question in his heart was answered. Then, Long Shuijing came in. She was not in a good mood. Chu Kuangren found out that the hunt had been urring for a few years, but the old Dragon King suppressed the news, which infuriated Long Shuijing. As Dragon King, not only did he fail to protect his people, but he even aided outsiders to hunt his own people. How ridiculous! When Chu Kuangren told Long Shuijing about the Primordial Gate, she finally understood the motive behind all this. However, it did not decrease her resentment. Hmph. Now that Im Dragon King, no one can hurt my people. I dont care about the Primordial Gate. If the Dao King Tribe continues to hunt my people, I will go to war with them, Long Shuijing said. The Primordial Gate interests the Heavens, Chu Kuangren said with a grin. However, things went quiet for a period of time. The Dao King Tribe somehow realized the change of Dragon King would disrupt their n, so they stopped sending their men to hunt down the dragons. Chu Kuangren knew they would not simply give up the chance of opening the Primordial Gate. After all, it held the secrets of affirming ones Dao to break through to the Primordial Realm. Sufficient amount of blood essence is required to open the Primordial Gate. Since the Dao King Tribe has started gathering dragon blood essence for years, it would be highly unlikely for them to change to another species halfway. But they stopped hunting. Could it be that they have gathered enough? No, maybe this is what they are going to do A sudden thought rushed into Chu Kuangrens mind, and a pensive smile appeared on his face. After talking to Long Shuijing, he left the Dragon Tribe. He traveled the universe alone but not aimlessly. He followed a strange calling and headed toward a certain location. Somewhere in the universe, the Supreme God King of the Dragon Tribe, Long Tianfeng, stood before a dangerousnd shrouded by a spatial storm. He was able to spot restrictions floating inside, and one nce at them sent chills down ones spine. Primordial Gate, I have sacrificed a lot for you. Please dont let me down, he muttered. His figure shed as he entered the spatial storm. He followed a certain pattern to move past the restriction seals and ventured deeper. Chapter 1887 - 1887 Dao King Tribe’s Betrayal, Long Tianfeng In A Desperate Situation 1887 Dao King Tribes Betrayal, Long Tianfeng In A Desperate Situation Going into the spatial storm, Long Tianfeng arrived in another world. There was an army of cultivators in front of a big gray gate, which had countless mystical runes carved on it. In front of the massive gate was a massive pool of blood, so big that it resembled a. Bodies of dead dragons were shoved into the blood pool, and with that, the blood energy slowly opened up the gate from within. As long as I can ascend to Primordial, your sacrifices will be worth it. I will bear your existence in mind forever, Long Tianfeng muttered. At the same time, several more figures came from further away. They all emanated powerful God King energy presences, especially the leader, who was a Supreme God King. They were the God Kings from the Dao King Tribe. God King Molin, can the Primordial Gate be opened yet? Long Tianfeng asked the leading God King. God King Molin said indifferently, Ive heard about you and the Heavenly Sword. Without your support, our hunt for the dragons has slowed down. Im afraid its going to be difficult. Long Tianfengs eyes widened in fear when he heard God King Molin. No. I have sacrificed a lot for the Primordial Gate. If it cannot open, my people would have died in vain! I dont care what method you use. You have to open the Primordial Gate! It is what we agreed upon! Long Tienfeng was agitated. He had given a lot to open the gate. He put his peoples lives at risk just so he could break through to be a Primordial, and the torment that he suffered was beyond anyones imagination. Now, God King Molin told him it might not open, and it was uneptable! Long Tianfeng, calm down. Its not without a way, God King Molin said immediately, attempting to console him. What way? We have gathered quite an amount of dragon blood essence in the past few years and are actually onest step away from opening it. For thisst step, we only need one more dragon, God King Molin said with a vicious grin. One more? Long Tianfeng was stunned before he realized what was going on. His eyes widened again, and he immediately channeled his dragon qi to defend against the iing attack. Kaboom! As expected, God King Molin attacked him. The terrifying power of the Daoistw gushed forward, and the indomitable force shocked Long Tianfeng. He channeled more dragon qi to defend against the attack. Kaboom! Another loud explosionter, both of them were pushed away. God King Molin, are you using me to open the gate? Long Tianfeng was furious. Youre right, Long Tianfeng. Were one step shy from opening the gate. Your blood, as a Supreme God King, is equivalent to tens of thousands of other dragons and will help us break through the gate, God King Molin said with a frosty grin. Stop daydreaming! Long Tianfeng did not expect a betrayal from his ally after waiting and nning for so long. He was infuriated. His vast dragon qi erupted and trembled the field. The power somehow put a somber look on God King Molin. I heard you have absorbed Long Lang and Long Fengs dragon qi. It seems like its true. Even though the dragon qis boost was not permanent, with it, Long Tianfeng was currently one of the strongest Supreme God Kings alive. Aargh! Long Tianfeng bellowed and unleashed his dragon qi. God King Molin fought him. The Daoistws energy shed, causing the space and void around them to shatter and copse. Then, a figure dashed up to Long Tianfeng from the back and hit him with a palm strike. The palm strike was powerful and strange. The Daoistws energy contained in it sent Long Tianfeng flying away. Blood that contained Daoistws energy spurt from his mouth. This energy Its the Nether King Tribe?! Long Tianfeng then turned around to a man in ck robes. Wu Xuelong! The man was the Supreme God King of the Nether King Tribe. The Primordial Gate was located in a secret area, and the Dao King Tribe had set up countless restriction seals around the spatial storm. Even a God King would have difficulties finding this ce, yet Wu Xuelong appeared. There was only one exnation: the Dao King Tribe allowed him to enter. I see. God King Molin, you have always wanted me dead. That was why you contacted the Nether King Tribe, Long Tianfeng said with realization. God King Molin did not deny his ims. Long Tianfeng, the Dao King Tribe has hunted so many of your people. Even though you allowed it because you wanted to open the Primordial Gate, but who knows if you would hold a grudge? The safest way is to remove you as well. He was right. The Dao King Tribe had killed a lot of the Dragon Tribe members and was unsure if Long Tianfeng would turn on them once he entered the Primordial Gate. Only with Long Tianfeng dead could God King Molin rest assured. I see. The Dragon Tribe has always been the key to opening the Primordial Gate, and were just a tool to the Dao King Tribe. What a joke! Long Tianfengughed frantically as a massive amount of dragon qi erupted from his body. He unleashed everything he got. Unfortunately, even with his current power level, he was no match for the two Supreme God Kings and the other God Kings. After a fierce battle and suffering multiple injuries, he fell into a disadvantageous position. He was drenched in blood, but surprisingly, his dragon blood somehow contained a scorching presence. What energy is this? It feels old and ancient. It is simr to the Dragon Tribes, but the energy is also consuming Long Tianfeng. The other God Kings were surprised. The energy presence was actually from Long Tianfengs previous injuries. The person who could hurt Long Tianfeng to that extent and leave such a strong energy presence in his blood must be extremely powerful. Could it be the Heavenly Sword? A thought rushed into God King Molins head. Long Tianfeng fought the Heavenly Sword before he came, but I didnt expect the Heavenly Sword to hurt him to such an extent. How strong exactly is the Heavenly Sword? He was afraid and so was Wu Xuelong. The Heavenly Sword is an enemy of the Nether King Tribe as well. If he is allowed to grow, it would bring unbearable consequences. The same goes for the Dao King Tribe. After we open the Primordial Gate and secure the secrets inside, we must think of a way to remove the Heavenly Sword, God King Moling said. Now, let us focus on Long Tianfeng. The God Kings attacked once more. Long Tianfeng refused to surrender. He no longer tried to suppress the injuries he sustained and allowed them to torment his body. The dragon qi that he used to hold back the injuries was released, and he was able to use it to boost his strength. Long Tianfeng attacked with all his might and charged in a certain direction. The injury he sustained from the Infernal Dragon me exploded, engulfing him in crimson red me. The sight of it alone was terrifying. The God Kings narrowed their eyes and dared not be careless. Somewhere in the universe, Chu Kuangren sensed something. He looked in a certain direction and smiled. Got you. He locked on to the direction and flew ahead. In just a breaths time, he had traversed across half the gxy. Chapter 1888 - 1888 One Slash At The Restriction, Primordial Gate Opens 1888 One sh At The Restriction, Primordial Gate Opens Chu Kuangren actually left the Infernal Dragon me in Long Tianfengs injuries and trailed him by following the me. It was also the reason why he did not chase after Long Tianfeng when he fled. Before knowing about the Primordial Gate, he already had a hunch about the deal between the Dragon Tribe and the Dao King Tribe. That was why he left the me in Long Tianfeng just to be safe and allowed Long Tianfeng to leave. Swoosh! Chu Kuangren appeared in front of the spatial storm. He could spot countless restriction seals inside the spatial storm. Interesting. This is a manless, but there are so many restriction seals here. Isnt it a little too obvious? Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. Lil Ai, analyze a route inside. There are two ways. One, I can analyze for the correct route through the restriction seal, but it would take some time; two, I can analyze for the weak point of the restriction seal, and we can enter by force Lil Ai exined. Chu Kuangren went with the second option without a second thought. He chose it not because he was afraid of wasting time, but because he preferred a more brutal way. Then, he drew the Void Sword. Mystical runes started flowing around the edge of the pitch-ck de. A strong sword intent diffused into the air. He then channeled his Immortals Core energy, and his Daoistw energy surged into the air. As his eyes narrowed, the Invincible Technique was cast again. O Heaven Bears Witness, Emperor Overlord Dominion! As he shed his sword forward, the two greatest physiques of the Central Heaven Universe erupted together. Emperor qi and Overlord qi intertwined, forming a sword shadow that contained endless Daoistw energy. It struck the weak point of the restriction seal and left a trail ofary destruction. Inside the spatial storm, the Nether King Tribe and the Dao King Tribe teamed up to force Long Tianfeng into a desperate situation. A vast amount of energy had locked onto him. Die, Long Tianfeng! God King Molin bellowed with a frosty grin. Daoistw energy gathered and formed a terrifying saber shadow that shed Long Tianfengs body in half. A massive amount of dragon blood sttered everywhere. The dragon blood then flowed into the pool of blood. When the blood joined the pool, the entire Primordial Gate trembled. Then, as more of Long Tianfengs blood joined the pool of blood, the gate started to emanate Immortal Sparks. We did it! God King Molin was delighted. As the gate slowly opened, a ssh of blood from Long Tianfengs severed body flew toward the gate. Hmph! Are you not fully dead yet? God King Molin bellowed as his expression turned grim. His attack was powerful, but it could notpletely destroy Long Tianfengs Dao, hence allowing the man to seize the opportunity. However, God King Molin was not overly bothered. The few God Kings attacked again, trying to destroy Long Tianfengpletely before he could enter the Primordial Gate. It was at that moment, something else happened. A vast surge of energy erupted from the distant void, and the restriction seals set up by the Dao King Tribe were destroyed. The space inside the spatial storm started to tremble fiercely. God King Molin, Wu Xuelong, and the others were shocked. They looked at the source of the trembles and saw a beam of sword ray. The sword ray contained an endless divine aura that could tear heaven and earth apart! This energy Emperor qi? Overlord qi? I believe only one person in the entire universe could use the two energies at the same time the Heavenly Sword! Everyones expression turned grim. Then, a figure emerged from the void. With his white robes and ck sword, it was Chu Kuangren! After breaking through the restriction seals, he entered without any hindrance and saw the massive gray gate. So this is the Primordial Gate he muttered as he told Lil Ai to analyze it. God King Molin and the others reacted grimly. Heavenly Sword, its really you. How did you find this ce? The God Kings were baffled. The location was secretive, and it was shielded behind countless restriction seals. Not even a Supreme God King could deduce the exact location without knowing anything about it. How did Chu Kuangren know ande in at such a critical moment? It seems like you people have opened the gate. Have you killed Long Tianfeng? Chu Kuangren asked with a smile. He even knew that the God Kings were trying to kill Long Tianfeng. The Dao King Tribe hunted and killed many of the Dragon Tribe. On top of that, in order to prevent Long Tianfengs vendetta, they ought to kill him. He had always been good at seeing through peoples thoughts. Long Tianfeng was nothing but a handy tool to them. Long Tianfeng? I see. You sensed the injury on him and followed him here! God King Molin finally realized what happened. Actually, the trail wasnt that strong at first, but you people forced him into a desperate situation, causing him to disregard his injuries to fight back. Then, the senses grew stronger, and that was why I could get here faster, Chu Kuangren said. Hmph. God King Molin grunted. In other words, they had attracted Chu Kuangren forward by killing Long Tianfeng. Then, the Primordial Gate finally opened. An ancient and old energy presence came from within and instantly scattered across half of Central Heaven Universe. All the elites in the Central Heaven Universe sensed it. This energy presence feels so old. My Dao is shaking because of this energy presence? Lets go have a look. Streaks of light flew across the gxy. They were cultivators heading toward the source of the energy presence, and some of them were God Kings. They traversed across countless gxies and headed toward the Primordial Gate. God King Molin and Wu Xuelong sensed the iing presence as well. Damn it! If the Heavenly Sword hadnt destroyed the restriction seals, it wouldnt have attracted that many people! This is going to be troublesome. God King Molins expression turned bitter as he stared at Chu Kuangren, fuming. The restriction seals were set because they wanted to hide the Primordial Gate when it opened and prevent others from discovering it. Now, with the restriction seals destroyed by Chu Kuangrens sh, God King Molins n was foiled. With the whole universe knowing the existence of the Primordial Gate, what the Dao King Tribe had done until now would be convenient for the others. Heavenly Sword, youve foiled our n! I wont let you off this easily! I will make you pay for what you did today! God King Molin said with a re. The Heavens do not care. Chu Kuangren remained arrogant and proud. Then, God King Molin, Wu Xuelong, and the others flew toward the Primordial Gate. They refused to waste time on Chu Kuangren anymore. Chu Kuangren did not stop them either because he, too, was interested in the Primordial Gate. If he engaged the God Kings outside the door, it would consume a lot of his energy. Lets go in and have a look. Chu Kuangrens figure shed and entered the gate. Following his entry, many more cultivators arrived in front of the gate. The first who arrived were the God Kings of different forces. Even the folks from the Central Heavens Temple were there. Everyone looked at the Primordial Gate and gasped in shock. Their eyes widened when they saw that it was opened. Is this the legendary Primordial Gate? Is this the Central Heaven Heart Realm formed by the heart of Tian Yuan? Its said that it contains the secrets of Primordials. Why is it here? Look, the Dao King Tribes army is here, and theres a pool of dragon blood. The blood must be used to open the gate. Forget about all this. Lets just go inside and have a look. Chapter 1890 - 1890 Mo Tianheng’s Confidence, She’s Under the Heavens’ Protection 1890 Mo Tianhengs Confidence, Shes Under the Heavens Protection Four different forces fought against each other to seize Tian Xingcai in the Central Heaven Heart Realm. Everyone was confused why Tian Xingcai, a practically nameless person, was so attractive to four major forces all of a sudden. What secrets did she hold? Tsk, tsk, I think I know a thing or two, one of the cultivators with a more advanced intelligencework clicked his tongue. He looked at Tian Xingcai and said, I heard the Bachelor Sage of the Heavenly Star Tribe, Tian Xingying caused huge trouble for the Emperor Tribe because of her. However, the strange thing was that Tian Xingying was just a normal Arch Gilded Immortal back then. But when he was fighting the Emperor Tribe, he was suddenly an Embodier God King. It was only a few days apart, and breaking through from Arch Gilded Immortal to Embodier was impossible. While everyone wondered what happened and how Tian Xingying did it, they assumed that being his lover, Tian Xingcai knew something about it. That was the reason why they wanted to capture her. His words enlightened the others. I see. No wonder that many forces are after her. Tsk. You dont say. Tian Xingcai is really surprising. I heard she was captured by the Emperor Tribes emissary a few years ago but look at her now. Do you think its rted to Tian Xingyings growth? It might be. The audience was engaged in a heated discussion. Many of them looked at Tian Xingcai with utmost eagerness as if they were trying to extract the Opportunity of Fortune out of her body with their gaze. She has the Emperors Double Pupils, which is why the Emperor Tribe must have her. Whoever dares to take her away will be going against the Emperor Tribe! said a tall man in golden armor from the Emperor Tribe. Mo Tianheng from the Dao King Tribe scoffed when he heard the man. The Emperor Tribe? Do you think any of us here are afraid of the Emperor Tribe? The Dao King Tribe will have her! The man in golden armor reacted bitterly to Mo Tianhengs words. In fact, after Chu Kuangren and Tian Xingying wreaked havoc on the Emperor Tribes and reaped the lives of several of their God Kings, the tribe had yet to recover. It was the reason why the Emperor Tribes reputation plummeted over the years. The Armament Destruction Tribe must have her, Godly Bloodthirst said indifferently. The Armament Destruction Tribe? What a joke! How dare a coward in hiding go against us because of this woman? The Heavenly Sword has killed the Heavenly Bloodthirst. What makes you think you have the advantage? Get the hell out of there, Mo Tianheng said coldly. The Nether King Tribe will be taking this woman, the Underworld God Emissary said. A strange Arch Gilded Intent circted around him. Mo Tianheng heard him and said, Even though the Dao King Tribe and Nether King Tribe have worked together to open the Primordial Gate, it doesnt mean were giving her to you. Besides, the Nether King Tribe coulde into this ce because of us. Damn! Mo Tianheng was eloquent! A few words from him silenced and mocked the other three forces. The audience was in awe of his eloquence and curious as to where he found his confidence. All the other three forces reacted with grim looks. Mo Tianheng, youre not even part of the Central Heaven Temples Sequence. What is with your confidence? Are you tired of living? Godly Bloodthirst asked coldly. His sword had a terrifying rage qi circting its de. The Emperor Tribe and Nether King Tribe did not react too well to Mo Tianhengs sneers as well. Although our tribes have worked together, I dont mind ending you here, the Underworld God Emissary said as he red at Mo Tianheng. As he raised his hand, a massive amount of ck qi gathered at his palm and formed a strange spear covered in runes. The strange domineering aura spread. Are you juniors fighting in front of me? Then, a calm voice sounded from the void. An old man in white robes emerged from the void. The secrets of the Primordials hidden in the ce attracted even the God Kings, especially the Dao King Tribe, who first discovered the ce. They had sent the most God Kings inside, and one of them was in Mo Tianhengspany. It was the reason why Mo Tianheng was so arrogant with his words. With the God King as his support, he was not afraid of the Underworld God Emissary and the others. No matter how strong they were, they were still below a God King. No wonder, the Underworld God Emissary muttered as his brows furrowed. Although he had confidence in his own strength and was almost invincible among the younger generations, his opponent was a God King. The difference in their cultivation realm was obvious, and he was no match for the God King. It seems we have to let the Dao King Tribe take Tian Xingcai away, the Godly Bloodthirst said helplessly. Hmph. Ive told you people to leave, Mo Tianheng grunted and sneered. With the God King as support, he suddenly gained a boost of confidence and started to order the other Prodigies around. The others held a grudge against him, but they could not do anything because of the God King. Tian Xingcai,e with us. Mo Tianheng tried to grab Tian Xingcai. His vast Immortals Core energy transformed into a golden hand to grab her. However, Tian Xingcai refused to be taken without a fight. Her eyes shone brightly, activating the Emperors Double Pupils and the Kings Mark together. Emperors Double Pupils, Overworld Cmity! Kaboom! Terrifying energy presence gushed forward and swept across the field. However, the strength difference between Mo Tianheng and Tian Xingcai remained huge. When the two attacks shed, it was Tian Xingcai who was sent flying away. Damn it. I will be caught if this continues. I have to think of a way out. Tian Xingcai gripped the stardust sword tightly. She could feel the energy beating inside the sword as if it was trying to bring out the swords full potential to help her. It must be Tian Xingyings soul fragment. Even though he was without consciousness, he instinctively wanted to protect her. However, Tian Xingcai could not use the soul fragment stored inside the sword as she was afraid that it might consume the soul fragmentpletely. Stardust Destruction sh! Tian Xingcai brandished the sword. Although she could not use the soul fragment inside, the stardust sword was still a top Supreme Treasure. The attack containing the stardust sword qi gushed forward, and it managed to knock Mo Tianheng more than a dozen meters away. Shes good. Elder Li, capture her! Mo Tianheng said. Elder Li was the God King of the Dao King Tribe. The God King attacked with a powerful might. Tian Xingcai was no match for him. However, right before she was captured, a sword qi flew in from further away. Following an excruciating scream, Elder Li was struck away by the sword qi. A figure approached from the distance. He wore white robes, had a ck sword at his waist, and had Daoistws light emanating around him. Its the Heavenly Sword! Everyone recognized him at first nce. Elder Lis expression turned serious. Whats wrong, Heavenly Sword? Do you want to intervene as well? Chu Kuangren pointed at Tian Xingcai and said, Shes under the Heavens protection. Without the Heavens permission, no one cany a finger on her. His words baffled everyone, and they exchanged troubled looks with each other. Wait a minute! I remember when Tian Xingcai and Tian Xingying were on the Emperor Tribes, and the Heavenly Sword took them away! Yeah! Youre right! No wonder Tian Xingcai could grow so fast. It must be the Heavenly Sword! Emeprors Double Pupils and the Kings Mark were Do Qianqius signature. I remember he died at the Void Battlefield, and his body was taken away by the Heavenly Sword. Did the Heavenly Sword give the two treasures to her? Who is she to him exactly? Chapter 1891 - 1891 Killing The Dao King Tribe’s God King, Searching Godly Bloodthirst’s Soul 1891 Killing The Dao King Tribes God King, Searching Godly Bloodthirsts Soul Heavenly Sword! Tian Xingcai was relieved to see Chu Kuangren. The rest of the people looked at Chu Kuangren solemnly, including Elder Li, a God King. After all, Heavenly Swords achievements were too frightening, and everyone in the Central Heaven Universe knew about them. Heavenly Sword, since you want to protect Tian Xingcai, I hope you dont mind me asking. Was it you who summoned Tian Xingying to make a fuss in the Ancient Emperor back then? Elder Li asked. There were a few mysteries surrounding the past event involving Tian Xingying. Putting aside other aspects, the fact that someone could be an Embodier from an Arch Gilded Immortal was incredible. Most importantly, the Heavenly Sword happened to be on the Ancient Emperor at that time too. That was why some people suspected that Tian Xingying had something to do with the Heavenly Sword. It was even possible that Chu Kuangren was the mastermind behind Tian Xingyings act of turning the Ancient Emperor. Everyone was astonished, and they all started to take a guess as to how strong the Heavenly Sword had grown. You ask too many questions. The Heavens dont have to answer to you, said Chu Kuangren. Very well. Since you intend to protect Tian Xingcai, Ill respect your wishes, said Elder Li. He was well aware that he was not Chu Kuangrens opponent. After all, Chu Kuangren had killed the Supreme God King, so what could he do? His first instinct was to escape. However, countless sword qi suddenly emerged around him, forming a Heavenly Prison in an instant! A powerful forbidden sealing force soon trapped Elder Li in ce. Heavenly Sword, what are you doing? Do you think you can get away after injuring the Heavens people? Heavenly Sword, dont act recklessly. Do you really want to go against the Dao King Tribe? Why not? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. After dealing with the Emperor Tribe, he had been contemting which force to deal with next, and now, he had a target, which was the Dao King Tribe! Not only had they killed countless Dragon Tribe members, but they also had a grudge against him. Both of those reasons made a perfect opportunity for him to beat them down this time. Moreover, a God King was a threat to the Pan Gu Universe, and killing him would be just right. With those thoughts in mind, Chu Kuangren did not hold back. As he raised his hand, the Void Sword was unsheathed, and the O Heavens Bear Witness, Emperor Overlord Dominion technique was cast. With just a sword strike from Chu Kuangren, Elder Li exploded into a mist of blood. In the void, countless Daoistws that we Elder Lis Dao attempted to converge. However, Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold. Then, he activated his Daoistw energy to obliterate the opponents Dao. A God King had fallen! The scene shocked everyone present. Elder Li was a God King, yet he was killed just like that! Was Chu Kuangren not too presumptuous? The Heavenly Sword is truly domineering. The crowdmented. Among the crowd, Mo Tianheng, Underworld God Emissary, and others had secretly left the scene. Unfortunately, Godly Bloodthirst and Humanly Bloodthirst were locked onto by Chu Kuangren when they attempted to leave. All Chu Kuangren did was mobilize his thoughts, and a surge of sword qi restricted both of them in ce. Heavenly Sword, what are you trying to do? Godly Bloodthirst asked in horror. Nothing. I just need to borrow your memories for a moment, Chu Kuangren said with a faint smile. What did Chu Kuangren mean by that? However, before Godly Bloodthirst and Humanly Bloodthirst could react, a gigantic handnded on their heads. They immediately felt as though their heads had exploded as a hand reached into their souls, continuously stirring and causing them unbearable pain. Heavenly Sword, you Godly Bloodthirst could not bear the agony and tried to resist by activating his rage qi. However, his strength was too insignificant before Chu Kuangren. After a while, he became a fool devoid of consciousness. His memories were fully under Chu Kuangrens control. I see Through the memories of Godly Bloodthirst and Humanly Bloodthirst, Chu Kuangren managed to gain some information about the Armament Destruction Tribe. The most important thing among those memories was the location of the Armament Destruction Tribes stronghold. Although the where the Armament Destruction Tribe was located was a floating war fortress in the universe, there were certain rules to follow. However, those rules were known only to the Armament Destruction Tribes higher-ups. As an existence ranked second among the Four Bloodthirsty des, Godly Bloodthirst was aware of those rules. Armament Destruction Tribe Ive found you. Chu Kuangren grinned. He nned to meet the Armament Destruction Tribe to settle the matter of the Thousand Swords Cmity after resolving the issue at hand. His most important task was to seize control of the Armament Destruction Tribes war fortress. Thank you again for lending a helping hand, Heavenly Sword, Tian Xingcai said to Chu Kuangren with a fist salute. Dont mention it. Your growth has surprised the Heavens. Chu Kuangren nced at her. He was impressed that Tian Xingcai could refine the Emperors Double Pupils and Kings Mark in just a few short years. Heavenly Sword, thank you for yourpliment, Tian Xingcai replied with a smile. Why dont you join the Heavens? Well, dont mind if I do. Thank you. Chu Kuangren did not have any special feelings toward Tian Xingcai. She was someone he had trained, so he had to take care of her to some extent. Moreover, she was already spoken for. Damn you, Chu Kuangren, for ruining my Dao King Tribes n! Somewhere in the Central Heaven Heart Realm, Mo Tianheng, who had been fleeing, stopped and heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed that Chu Kuangren had not caught up to him. He wore an extremely grim expression. While in the Dragon Tribe, Chu Kuangren disrupted the Dao King Tribes ns. Now, he had killed a God King of the Dao King Tribe in the Central Heaven Heart Realm. Was Chu Kuangren determined to be at odds with the Dao King Tribe? Damn it. I nned to seize the Kings Mark within Tian Xingcais body, but I didnt expect Heavenly Sword to interfere. Mo Tianheng took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. He nced at the bizarre Central Heaven Heart Realm in front of him. Forget it. Ill continue to explore here. Maybe I can find some Opportunities of Fortune. Suddenly, Mo Tianheng noticed a figure not far away. It was Heaven Maiden You. His eyes lit up when he recalled that she also possessed the Kings Mark. Then, he approached her and greeted her. How are you doing, Mystic Divination Heaven Maiden? Oh, its you. Heaven Maiden You responded calmly, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. She already knew that Mo Tianheng had his eye on her since the Dragon Tribes banquet, and now that they encountered each other, she felt somewhat displeased. Mystic Divination Heaven Maiden, the Central Heaven Heart Realm is extremely strange and dangerous. How about we travel together? I appreciate your goodwill, but I prefer to explore on my own. Why are you rejecting me, Mystic Divination Heaven Maiden? Do consider it an opportunity for me to impress you, Mo Tianheng said affectionately. Upon hearing that, Heaven Maiden You furrowed her brows. She could do nothing about it as Mo Tianheng was persistent. If they were to fight, and even if she could win, she would likely have to pay a considerable price. Then, it would be difficult for her to make progress in the unpredictable Central Heaven Heart Realm. Feeling helpless, she reluctantly epted Mo Tianhengs offer for the time being, but she intended to find an opportunity to get rid of himter. Somewhere in the Central Heaven Heart Realm, a figure was searching everywhere for Opportunities of Fortune. He was Xuan Yuanfeng, the Temples Second Seat! Suddenly, he came across a colorful fruit tree that contained intense Daoistw fluctuation! This is Five-colored Embodier Tree, the Central Heaven Divine Item! Xuan Yuanfengs eyes lit up with excitement. Fantastic! With this Embodier Tree, I can definitely break through to be an Embodier God King! Chapter 1893 - 1893 All Prodigies Become God Kings, A Crystal Heart 1893 All Prodigies Be God Kings, A Crystal Heart Several years had passed since the opening of the Central Heaven Heart Realm. During those years, a lot happened in the Central Heaven Heart Realm. Some explorers asionally seized great Opportunities of Fortune and rose to prominence, while many sky-prides, Prodigies, and even God Kings fell. On that day, somewhere in the Central Heaven Heart Realm, a man shrouded in Immortal Sparks walked out, and terrifying energy fluctuations emanated from him. That was the Daoistw energy! Someone had broken through to be an Embodier God King! Now that Ive be the God King, who in this universe can challenge me? Xuan Yuanfeng yelled with excitement. After all, he was an Outlier. Once he became a God King, he would be an Outlier God King, and hisbat strength would be more powerful than ordinary God Kings! I can sense that a great Opportunity of Fortune is waiting for me over there. Could it be the Primordial Esoterica of this Heart Realm? Xuan Yuanfeng looked in a certain direction excitedly. Meanwhile, a man in a long ck robe walked out from another ce. Soon, bursts of mysterious and domineering aura emanated from him. Once again, it was the aura of an Embodier God King! The person was the Underworld God Emissary. Haha. The power of Nether Abyss Demonic Lake is truly extraordinary. Now that I have be an Outlier God King, I can freely roam in this vast universe! The Underworld God Emissaryughed out loud. He then looked into the distance and also felt an inexplicable connection. With that, his figure shed and instantly disappeared in ce. At the same time, Mo Tianheng from the Dao King Tribe had refined the Kings Mark on top of a mountain. Furthermore, in the past few years, he had obtained a great Opportunity of Fortune and had now broken through the barrier, making him an Embodier God King. Mo Tianheng stood on top of the mountain and released a tyrannical aura of God King Daoistw that moved everything in the surroundings and shook the universe. Such power Heavenly Sword, Im not afraid of you anymore! Mo Tianheng looked into the distance, his heart swelling with pride! In the Central Heaven Heart Realm, burst after burst of Embodier God Kings aura suddenly erupted, and each of them was incredibly powerful. It was amotion caused by an Outlier Prodigy who had broken through to be a God King, which greatly shocked everyone who entered the Central Heaven Heart Realm. F*ck me. Whats going on? How did all of them break through at the same time? Was t timed? My goodness. We have several more God Kings now. Its going to get lively In a certain space, Chu Kuangren smiled mischievously as he sensed the sudden appearance of the Embodier God King auras. Its interesting that theyre all breaking through at this particr time. It seems like the Central Heaven Heart Realm is about to experience some major changes. Heavenly Sword, you dont seem to be worried at all, said Heaven Maiden You. Oh, why should the Heavens worry? Heavenly Sword, arent you concerned that these Prodigies might pose a threat to you after they be God Kings? asked Heaven Maiden You. Threat Chu Kuangren could not help but chuckle as if he had heard a joke. Then, contempt filled his eyes. No one in this world can threaten the Heavens. So what if a few more God Kings appeared? It was not as if he had never killed a God King before. It makes me even more curious about your strength, Heavenly Sword. Youre far from being able to deduce the Heavens, Chu Kuangren responded indifferently. At that moment, a powerful aura emanated from not far away. It was Tian Xingcai, who had broken through to the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. She stood up and looked into the distance, her gaze filled with surprise. Oh. It looks like you have also sensed something too, Chu Kuangren said while looking at Tian Xingcai. Yeah. Tian Xingcai nodded. In that case, lets go and have a look. They immediately set off toward the source of the connection. In the Central Heaven Heart Realm, on top of a majestic mountain peak, a massive tree exuded dazzling Immortal Sparks and was surrounded by countless Daoistws. There was a gigantic fruit hanging from the tree. No, it would be somewhat inappropriate to call it a fruit. It was not a fruit but a heart! It was a crystal-clear and translucent heart with shimmering five-colored radiance. There was also majestic energy contained in that heart. It seemed to be the embodiment of countless Daoist patterns in the universe, which was mysterious and extraordinary. All Prodigies followed their senses and arrived at the location. The moment they noticed the crystal-clear and translucent heart on the tree, they could not help but yearn for it. Thats the thing that guided me here. A heart Could it be the heart of Tian Yuan Creation God? There are rumors that the Central Heaven Heart Realm was transformed from the heart of the Tian Yuan Creation God. If thats true, the heart on this tree is likely to be the core of this particr universe, and it must contain the Primordial Esoterica. The crowd was jumping with excitement. However, at that moment, a blood ray shot out and swooped toward the heart. Haha. The Primordial Esoterica is mine! A dragon shadow appeared within the blood ray. It was Long Tianfeng, a former Dragon Tribe member! Now, he was close to going mad. For the Primordial Esoterica, he had sacrificed too much, including causing the deaths of countlessrades and being betrayed by allies Now, the Primordial Esoterica was right in front of him! He was willing to pay any price to get his hands on it! Hmph. Long Tianfeng, how dare a failure like you covet such an Opportunity of Fortune? Youre truly delusional! An indifferent voice sounded. In the void, Immortal Sparks shone, and a figure appeared. The moment a palm attack was unleashed, an overwhelmingly domineering surge of Daoistw energy gushed out. It was God King Molin. Having been affected by the force of the Daoistw energy, Long Tianfeng was forced back. No one can stop me! Long Tianfeng grunted, his eyes red. Then, his dragon qi erupted, and he used a self-sacrificial technique to forcefully shatter God King Molins Daoistw energy. Thats bad! God King Molins face sank. Long Tianfeng was already close to the Crystal Heart at that moment. However, just when Long Tianfeng got excited and thought that the Crystal Heart was already in his bag, a barrier suddenly emerged around the Crystal Heart. As a result, Long Tianfeng was isted from this barrier. Was the Crytal Heart resisting him? Everyone present was astonished. Could this Crystal Heart have consciousness? Long Tianfeng, on the other hand, was enraged. B*stard, I have sacrificed so much for you. How dare you resist me? Break! Long Tianfeng channeled his energy to its limit to bombard the barrier. Despite that, the barrier remained motionless. God King Molin, Wu Xuelong, and others immediately reacted by making a move to stop Long Tianfeng. Both of them were Supreme God Kings, and Long Tianfeng was severely injured years ago. How could he be a match for them? A momentter, Long Tianfeng was killed by the joint forces of the two. As his Dao dissipated, Long Tianfeng perished. Everyonemented as they stared at the Crystal Heart. This item seems to have consciousness. It looks like it will choose a suitable sessor for itself. Could this be the test set by the Tian Yuan Creation God, and only by passing this test can one gain insight into the Primordial Esoterica? Interesting. The crowd broke out into a discussion among themselves. Some God Kings acted and attempted to enter, but they were all stopped by the barrier. Let me try! At that moment, a voice sounded. Mo Tianheng glided through the air with his body filled with Embodied God King aura, shocking everyone. Seeing him, some veteran God Kings hearts started pounding with fear. Chapter 1895 - 1895 Tian Yuan Creation God, The God King’s Power, An Illusion 1895 Tian Yuan Creation God, The God Kings Power, An Illusion A surge of sword qi pierced through the barrier and shattered the Immortal Tree! That sword qi Is it the Heavenly Sword?! Its really him! Everyone looked toward the source of the sword shadow and saw Chu Kuangren walking proudly toward them. Following the eruption of the Immortal Tree, a crystal-like heart flew out. It was the heart of Tian Yuan Creation God! In other words, it was the core of Central Heaven Heart Realms power. The Primordial Esoterica and even transcendent secrets that everyone desired were hidden within that heart. Everyone looked at that heart with their eyes burning with desire. Quick. Grab the Tian Yuan Heart! Everyone immediately took action. Whether it was Mo Tianheng, Xuan Yuanfeng, or even God Kings who hade from various realms, they could not resist the temptation of bing a Primordial. However, what astonished everyone was that the Tian Yuan Heart flew toward Chu Kuangren who had just arrived. We must not allow Heavenly Sword to obtain the Tian Yuan Heart! Chu Kuangrens strength was obvious to all. Considering he could already overwhelm Nine Kings, it would be worse if he were to obtain the Tian Yuan Heart. Heavenly Sword, take this! At that moment, Mo Tianheng made a move against Chu Kuangren. Having already advanced and be Embodier God King, he was full of confidence and high-spirited. As he raised his hand, violent Daoistw energy gushed out. Boom! The boundless Daoistw turned into a massive hand as big as the sky. Chu Kuangren nced at it and simply drew his finger down in the void to unleash a sword qi. Following a deafening explosion, Immortal Sparks illuminated the sky. As a result, Mo Tianheng was sent flying by a sword attack, and blood gushed from his mouth. How is this possible? Ive be an Embodier. Why cant I still fight back against him? W-Whats going on? Mo Tianheng did not know how to react to the situation. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren grabbed the Tian Yuan Heart, and sword qi gushed out from his body to repel the approaching cultivators. The Heavens have never seen a God King as useless as you! Chu Kuangren said indifferently while looking at Mo Tianheng. He toyed with the Tian Yuan Heart in his hands and said with surprise, As expected of the Heavens. Swish, swish Countless figures surrounded Chu Kuangren. The newly ascended God Kings, Lei Shentian, Xuan Yuanfeng, and the Underworld God Emissary, could not wait to make a move against Chu Kuangren. Various powerful divine abilities and Immortal Techniques erupted one after another. The Void Sword in Chu Kuangrens hand released a surge of Emperor Overlord qi, sending several people flying with just a sword attack. The scene made everyone furrow their brows in confusion. Whats going on? Havent these people be Outlier God Kings? Why are they so far behind Heavenly Sword in terms of strength? Indeed. Theyre all Outliers, and after bing God Kings, their strength should surpass ordinary God Kings. Why cant they withstand a sword attack from the Heavenly Sword even after theyve joined forces? Is Heavenly Sword really that terrifying? Even God King Molin, Wu Xuelong, and others found it strange. These Outliers aura may appear powerful, but theirbat strength seems inferior to ordinary God Kings. Whats going on? Moreover, the Immortal Tree, which couldnt be destroyed by their joint forces, was easily shed down by the Heavenly Sword. The difference in performance is too significant. Xuan Yuanfeng and others also sensed that something was amiss. They had be God Kings, but why were they still vulnerable before Chu Kuangren? Chu Kuangren yed with Tian Yuan Heart in his hands. Are you all puzzled? Its because you didnt break through the God King Realm yourself. It was this heart that helped you with the breakthrough. Hum As soon as Chu Kuangren said that, the Tian Yuan Heart in his hand started to tremble and emit a humming sound. Following that, a ray of light shot out from the heart and turned into a majestic figure in the void. His countenance was majestic like the king of all gods, and his aura was so powerful that it surpassed all the God Kings Daos. Seeing him, everyone felt as if they had encountered the most ancient existence in the universe, and a profound aura enveloped their hearts. That person was the Tian Yuan Creation God! What? The Creation God is still alive? Everyone was stunned, to say the least, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. The person before them was the most ancient existence in Central Heaven Universe! He was the one that created this universe! Interesting. I didnt expect an Outlier like you to appear in the universe I created. Tian Yuan Creation God looked at Chu Kuangren and said indifferently. Primordial Gate, Central Heaven Heart Realm Heh. You have indeed yed a big game to resurrect yourself. Chu Kuangren chuckled and stared deeply at Tian Yuan Creation God. The surrounding people were a little confused by their conversation. What do they mean? Why are these two speaking like riddlers? There was a pensive look in God King Molins and other Supreme God Kings eyes. How did you figure it out? Firstly, if you intended to leave your inheritance behind, why would the Primordial Gate need to be activated by using a substantial amount of blood essence? Its because the blood essences provide you with energy to resurrect. Secondly, with these losers, even if they obtained some great Opportunities of Fortune here, it would be nearly impossible for them to be God Kings in just a few years. Chu Kuangren pointed at Mo Tianheng and others, whose faces flushed with anger. They were Nine Kings, after all. How could they be considered as losers? However, they seeded, and you intervened, didnt you? Chu Kuangren asked while looking at Tian Yuan Creation God. Yes. I guided them, helped them to find Opportunities of Fortune that suit them best in the Heart Realm, and assisted them in breaking through. Tian Yuan Creation God nodded. However, even with that, they couldnt advance to the God-King level. That was why you used the Central Heaven Heart Realm energy to temporarily boost them to the God King Realm, am I right? Chu Kuangren said. The eyes of Mo Tianheng and others widened in shock. They did not break through to the God King Realm because of the Opportunities of Fortune and their talents, but because of the help of Tian Yuan Creation God! Wait a minute Xuan Yuanfeng and others came back to their senses and looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Heavenly Sword, what do you mean by temporarily? Literally what it means. Will our God King power disappear? Mo Tianheng shouted, refusing to believe it. A power that is given by someone else can be easily taken back. Am I right, Tian Yuan Creation God? Chu Kuangren looked at Tian Yuan Creation God and asked indifferently. Indeed. Tian Yuan Creation God nodded. I dont need to take it back. As their powers originated from the Central Heaven Heart Realm, once they leave here, the God Kings powers within them will fade away. I originally wanted to use their identities as Nine Kings to help me break the Great Dao seal. Unfortunately, they were simply too weak. Even if I forcefully advanced them to the God-King level, they still wouldnt have been able to break the seal. I have to thank you for intervening. Tian Yuan Creation Gods statement pushed Mo Tianheng and others intoplete despair. The God Kings powers within their bodies turned out to be nothing but an illusion! That blow was truly devastating. It was akin to granting a destitute person immense wealth, allowing them to enjoy it for a few days, only to take it all away before they could fully savor it. The contrast was simply too great to bear. Chapter 1896 - 1896 A Surprising Turn of Events, Creation God, Do You Dare to Challenge the Heavens? 1896 A Surprising Turn of Events, Creation God, Do You Dare to Challenge the Heavens? Its fake. Its all fake Impossible. This is impossible. Mo Tianheng looked at his hands with a face full of disbelief. After spending so much time and effort to obtain the God Kings power, it all turned out to be an illusion in the end. That wonderful power never belonged to him in the first ce. That news alone was enough to put him on the brink of madness. So that was why I thought there was something strange about this. The auras of these Nine Kings were clearly of the God King level, but the four of them joining forces was not even a match for the Heavenly Swords attack. It turns out that their God King power is fake. Tsk tsk, what a pity. To give a taste of how wonderful the God Kings power was and then forcefully take it away from them How sad. This is not necessarily the case. Giving them a taste of a God Kings power beforehand might be a good motivation for them to work harder in their cultivation. Besides, theyre part of the Nine Kings. Its only a matter of time before they be God Kings in the future. Everyone was talking about that. Some looked at the Nine Kings with pitiful expressions while some gloated at their misfortune. Some even looked at them with admiration. After all, they had been God Kings, even though momentarily. It was unlike the others, who would never have a chance to be a God King in their lives. Tian Yuan Creation God, since you only want to revive yourself, everything about the Primordial Esoterica is a fake as well. Am I right? God King Molins expression was a little grim. After all, would that not mean that the Dao King Tribes efforts had been for the Tian Yuan Creation Gods sake instead? Thats notpletely true. If one can refine that Tian Yuan Heart of mine that was sealed away, they shall receive my cultivation experiences. This includes my experience of ascending to the Primordial Realm too. Upon hearing that, everyone looked at the Tian Yuan Heart in Chu Kuangrens hand, and their eyes burned with desire again. However, none of them dared to take any action right away. How would they know whether the Tian Yuan Creator God was toying with them again? Despite that, Mo Tianheng could not care less about anything anymore. Having been dealt such a huge blow to his confidence, he immediately channeled his God King power and charged toward Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Sword, hand over the Tian Yuan Heart now! Mo Tianheng shouted. His Daoistws surged as he unleashed a powerful attack! Vast surges of Daoistws emerged as a sea of clouds. However, Chu Kuangren did not even bother to face that attack. He casually unleashed an attack, tearing that sea of clouds in half. As for Mo Tianheng, he was locked onto by the sword qi right away. Unable to escape, he was instantly reduced into a mist of blood. With only a single sh, Mo Tianheng was dead. A mysterious rune brimming with dazzling light remained, hovering in mid-air. It was the Kings Mark. Chu Kuangren reached his hand out and grabbed it. Upon seeing that, Tian Yuan Creation Gods eyes narrowed. Surely youre not thinking about refining this mark and bing one of the Nine Kings, right? Whats the matter? Afraid that the Heavens will be one of the Nine Kings? Chu Kuangren let out a mischievous grin. What a joke. In the past, I was the most supreme being in this universe who fought against the Great Dao itself. Your existence is but a result of me creating this universe. Do you think Id be afraid of the Nine Kings? the Tian Yuan Creation God said with much disdain in his tone. No, youre afraid that the Heavens will be one of the Nine Kings because you need the Heavens physical body. After all, the Heavens body is a crucial part of your grand n of resurrection. Am I wrong about that? Chu Kuangren looked straight ahead at the Tian Yuan Creation God. His gaze was as sharp as a knife. It looks like Ive truly underestimated you. The Tian Yuan Creation God said seriously. Thats right, Ive chosen you as my vessel. Your talents, abilities, and skill are the most outstanding among everyone else. Its the most powerful vessel worthy of my resurrection! The Nine Kings are only a tool for me to achieve this. At the end of the day, youre the most important person for my n to seed! He had witnessed Chu Kuangrens performance ever since thetter entered the Central Heaven Heart Realm. Although he was sealed, he could still observe things from the inside. Even a Creation God like him could not help but be impressed by Chu Kuangrens capabilities. To resurrect, he needed a physical vessel to resurrect. Chu Kuangren was his most prized target for that. As for the Nine Kings, to put it nicely, they were individuals favored by the Great Dao; to put it harshly, those individuals were mere animals with a leash ced by the Great Dao around their necks. For someone who once fought against the Great Dao before, the Tian Yuan Creation God would be putting himself on the chopping block before the Great Dao if he were to resurrect in one of the bodies of the Nine Kings. That was something that he would never do. Ever since the Heavens came across this Tian Yuan Heart, this item has been clinging to me tightly, and I cant shake it off. I suppose this item is key for you to take possession of my body, right? Chu Kuangren said lightly with a calm expression. His calmness was simply shocking. He was facing off against the Creation God, after all! Even if a Supreme God King No, even Primordials would have to tread carefully before such a being. How is he still so level-headed and calm? Is this guy truly not afraid of anything? Even someone like the Heavenly Sword will be powerless before the Creation Gods power. It looks like the Heavenly Sword is at the end of his ropes. Thats right. The Creation God is descending upon us now. Although the Heavenly Sword appeared extremely calm, everyone still felt that his chances of winning were slim and non-existent. After all, his opponent was the Tian Yuan Creation God of the Central Heaven Universe. No, the Heavenly Sword is done for good. At that time, God King Molin said, The Creation God doesnt wish to possess one of the Nine Kings because that means he would only be controlled by the Great Dao. Hence, as long as the Heavenly Sword refines the Kings Mark, the Creation God will not want to possess him. This makes sense. Its the only thing the Heavenly Sword can do. Bing one of the Nine Kings is something everyone in this universe dreams of, and the Heavenly Sword will most likely ept it. Besides, it can also allow him to escape from this terrifying predicament. Its a fate better than being possessed, I suppose. Just when the crowd thought that was what Chu Kuangren would do, he ended up doing something unexpected that caused their jaws to drop with astonishment. He tossed the Kings Mark away to the Heaven Maiden You, who was walking toward him. Take this as a gift from the Heavens. Everyone was dumbfounded. They could not believe their eyes. Has the Heavenly Sword gone mad? Did he just toss away the only thing that can save him? Did this guy just toss away the Kings Mark like its some sort of worthless item? By the heavens, what is he thinking? None of them understood why Chu Kuangren did that. Everyones actions could be traced by their intentions or a certain reason. However, none of them could fathom the intention behind Chu Kuangrens actions. They were simply baffled. Now that the Kings Mark is not with the Heavens, Creation God, do you dare challenge the Heavens? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently with both hands behind his back. He was challenging the Creation God directly now. Even the Tian Yuan Creation God was shocked by Chu Kuangrens actions. He looked Chu Kuangren straight in the eyes. Does he still have something up his sleeve? No, what am I thinking? To think that a mighty Creation God like me is frightened by a mere God King? So what? This is nothing to me. Could it be that when I was sealed away by the Great Dao, even my courage was worn away? The Tian Yuan Creation God narrowed his gaze. How splendid, Heavenly Sword. Ever since creating the universe, you are a second opponent whos worthy of my respect, even if youre still a mere puny God King! Impressive. Youre willing to fight against me and not be a ve to the Great Dao. Tell me your true name, Heavenly Sword! For the first time since creating the universe, Tian Yuan Creation Gods attention was on something other than the Great Dao. The Heavenly Sword was deemed worthy by him as an opponent. All shall be known when you defeat the Heavens in battle! Hmph. It looks like youre quite confident in yourself. However, before the likes of the Creation God, even the Heavens and earth will have to submit! The Tian Yuan Creation God snorted coldly. Following that, the Tian Yuan Heart in Chu Kuangrens hand slowly turned into countless sparks of starlight. Those dreamy-looking sparks of starlight eventually entered Chu Kuangrens body, and Tian Yuan Creation Gods stalwart apparition also dispersed into countless sparks of light that entered Chu Kuangrens body. The battle between the Heavens and the Creation God had begun. Chapter 1899 - 1899 Demon Feng and Emperor Feng, the Mystic Divination Tribe’s Divination Attempt 1899 Demon Feng and Emperor Feng, the Mystic Divination Tribes Divination Attempt The Central Heaven Heart Realm gradually crumbled. As for the God Kings from various tribes, all of them fled and disappeared from the scene. Chu Kuangren stood in the air as he calmly watched the God Kings flee in horror and fiddled with the Kings Mark yfully. Meanwhile, Heaven Maiden You and Tian Xingcai looked at him from behind, with an uncontroble frenzy in their eyes. This is the Heavenly Sword. The supreme Heaven that defeated the Creation God! Chu Kuangren put away the Kings Mark. Lets leave. He decided to return to the Spiritual Sword Tribe. After all, he had gained a lot of treasures in the Central Heaven Heart Realm. Although the Tian Yuan Creation God was dead, his heart remained. In fact, it ended up merging into Chu Kuangrens body in the end, waiting for him to be refined. Once Chu Kuangren refined that item, he believed he would improve in his Embodier Realm cultivation. As the Central Heaven Heart Realm crumbled, the Primordial Gateway soon disappeared. However, the recent happening inside the Central Heaven Heart Realm was enough to cause a ruckus throughout the universe, especially the final part about the Heavenly Sword battling and even defeating the Creation God. News about that spread like wildfire. All the great King Tribes were shocked by what happened. Somewhere deep in the universe, within the ancient Chaos, two strands of consciousness weremunicating. The Tian Yuan Creation Gods resurrection has failed. An old, weathered voice sounded. Wasnt this what we wanted? After all, this universe no longer needs this ancient Creation God. Another voice rang out. That voice sounded younger and had more vitality. However, theres one particrly concerning thing. How did the Heavenly Sword manage to defeat the Creation God? What kind of secrets is he hiding? Perhaps the Creation God has been weakened too much. After all, having been sealed away by the Great Dao for so many years, its no surprise that he doesnt have much power left. Is that really the case? What do you think? Regardless, we should keep an eye on the Heavenly Sword from now on. Putting aside the Heavenly Sword, what about the Ten Cmities that you have ordered to infiltrate the Pan Gu Universe, Demon Feng? I think its time they start to act. Its time for our war with the Pan Gu Universe toe to an end, the young voice said calmly. The withered voice known as Demon Feng replied, To conquer Pan Gu Universe, we must first deal with two people. The first person is Wu Han, the strongest Celestial Demon cultivator, and the second is Chu Kuangren, the biggest Outlier in Pan Gu Universe! Wu Han, huh? Back then, there were only you and Shen Tian. However, with me and Emperor Feng around, we should be able to take him down if the three of us join forces. As for Chu Kuangren Do we have to take a young cultivator like him so seriously? This person is not to be taken lightly. Shen Tian once said if we allow him to grow, he will be more troublesome to deal with than Wu Han. Interesting. So, when do you n to take action? Im already making preparations. Heh. I heard that back in the day, you were in charge of the Ten Cmities infiltration of Pan Gu Universe while Shen Tian was busy setting up the Nine Kings prophecy in Central Heaven Universe. However, more than half of the Ten Cmities are now dead while the situation around the Nine Kings has turnedplicated due to the Heavenly Swords interference. Those chess pieces that you guys had in ce back then, are they still useful to us? At the very least, the Ten Cmities have provided us with much information about the Pan Gu Universes forces. The remaining members of the Ten Cmities shall remain and live out their purpose, helping us get rid of the biggest Outlier in Pan Gu Universe Inside the Mystic Divination Tribe, dozens of elites from the Mystic Divination Tribe were sitting with their legs crossed in a circle. A peculiar strand of vital force was resonating with each of them. That strand of vital force swirled back and forth between everyone. Immediately afterward, that strand of vital force surged forward, forming the silhouette of a person in the air. That person was Chu Kuangren! Or perhaps, the Heavenly Sword! The Mystic Divination Tribe elites grunted, and a dazzling glow shone from their eyes. Countless runes suddenly rose from the ground around them. Those runes were hovering in the air, containing endless mystery within each of them. Vaguely, in the midst of it all, several silk threads started to appear, connecting the runes one by one. Those threads were the paths of destiny for every living being in the universe! At that moment, the Mystic Divination Tribe elites were using an advanced technique to predict the Heavenly Swords path of destiny! All those elites were the best among the best. Even the weakest among them was an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal, and several God Kings were present in the group as well. The Mystic Divination Tribes foundations were quite shocking indeed. It seemed that their tribe was even stronger whenpared to the Ancient King Tribes. Almighty Great Dao, where destinies intertwined! Let thy course be set via Mystic Divination, let thy path of destiny be revealed! The God King, who was the groups leader, immediately opened his eyes and channeled the full extent of his power. Then, he began to imbue his Daoistw power into the countless runes surrounding them. Just as the divination technique was reaching its peak Among the millions of paths of destiny, a dense imprable patch of darkness suddenly emerged. A shocking aura fluctuation immediately permeated the surroundings as if harboring an entity too horrifying to behold. The moment the patch of darkness appeared, countless paths of destinies immediately shattered, and the runes in the air instantly turned into ash. The group of elites from the Mystic Divination Tribe instantly suffered an immense bacsh. All of them were sent flying backward and coughed up mouthfuls of blood. After that ordeal, their auras had been weakened severely. Some even died on the spot! The God King cultivators among them were also not faring well after that. How can such a thing How is that possible? A Mystic Divination Tribe God Kings eyes were wide with disbelief. I cant believe that even the Mystic Divination Tribes most advanced secret technique, the Great Mystic Dao Divination, cant peer into the Heavenly Swords path of destiny. Not only that, but everyone has suffered such huge bacsh too W-What kind of individual is he? Impossible This is impossible. That being hidden within the darkness is simply inconceivable. Everyone exchanged nces, their faces full of shock and confusion. After hearing news about the Heavenly Sword defeating the Creation God, the Mystic Divination Tribe wanted to conduct another divination to investigate his origin. They had attempted something simr in the past but were unsessful. Hence, the tribe decided to deploy the strongest elites this time to use one of their most advanced secret techniques. Unexpectedly, that technique, which could predict even the destinies of top-tiered supreme God Kings without problem throughout the ages, had failed. Not only did they fail, but they even suffered an intense and unbearable bacsh. All of them were severely injured. Even the God King leading the group felt that his Dao was on the brink of shattering. The Heavenly Swords path of destiny must never be predicted or peered into! After some time, the Mystic Divination God King sighed. He had dered the Heavenly Sword as a forbidden target for divination, and no one in the tribe was allowed to predict that persons destiny. Honorable God King, if its the Heavenly Sword, do you think he can break the shackle that has been ced on our tribe? Suddenly, one of the elders asked. Upon hearing that, the God Kings eyes lit up. If its the Heavenly Sword were talking about It might be possible. If even the Great Mystic Dao Divination was ineffective on that individual, his destiny was probably beyond the Great Daos control. Perhaps only an individual like him, who was beyond the Great Daos control, could break the shackle guing the Mystic Divination Tribe. The Heavenly Sword Send word to Heaven Maiden You immediately. Her orders are to befriend the Heavenly Sword by any means necessary. All the better if she can convince him toe to visit the Mystic Divination Tribe, said the Mystic Divination Tribes God King. Chu Kuangren was now the only hope that the Mystic Divination Tribe had in countless years. No matter what, they still had to give it a try. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was back in the Spiritual Sword Tribe in closed-door meditation. Having been busy refining the Tian Yuan Heart, he did not know what was happening over at the Mystic Divination Tribe. However, he suddenly felt something during his closed-door meditation. He then stared deep into the distance. Oh, it looks like my Pan Gu Universe counterpart is about toplete his closed-door meditation. Chapter 1900 - 1900 Chu Kuangren’s Completes His Closed-door Meditation, Elder Ruyan in Danger 1900 Chu Kuangrens Completes His Closed-door Meditation, Elder Ruyan in Danger In the Immortal World in Pan Gu Universe, inside a cave blessed with fortune and treasure, sounds of Daoist chimes reverberated everywhere as a long-lost figure slowly walked out from the cave. He wore a white robe as pure as snow and had an ancient white-jaded sword tied to his waist. He also had a Green Lotus mark on his forehead emanating swirls of Daoist Rhyme. It was Chu Kuangren. Just as hepleted his closed-door meditation, waves of mysterious creation energy spread in all directions, covering millions of kilometers in seconds. The Hundred Academy, which was closest to Chu Kuangren, was the first location his creation energy reached. Under the influence of his creation energy, countless Immortal Herbs and Immortal Trees grew and bore fruits. Even a dead tree was transformed into a lush Immortal Tree within moments. It was a shocking sight to behold for everyone. Countless people were overjoyed and excited as they basked in the creation energy. I can feel my bottleneck breaking through soon. This power is capable of nourishing all living beings. Look over there, guys. That huge, withered tree at the Hundred Academys front gate hase back to life. This is simply amazing. Where did this creation energye from? Its the Immortal King Upon noticing something, some of the cultivators became even more excited. Everyone looked toward the origin of that mysterious creation energy and saw Chu Kuangren approaching from the sky. As usual, he exuded an unparalleled and extraordinary aura. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others quickly went up to greet him. Congrattions onpleting your closed-door meditation, Master. Sensing the energy within Chu Kuangrens body, Lan Yu noticed that he had grown strongerpared to before his closed-door meditation. In fact, he had gotten many times stronger. Chu Kuangren chuckled and looked at Lan Yu and the others. They, too, had improved significantly. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others were now at the Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, which meant that they were only one step away from reaching the Embodier Realm. Wheres Linglong? Chu Kuangren asked. Sister Linglong is still busy handling the Empires affairs, Lan Yu said. Now that Chu Kuangren had be the Immortal Worlds Ruler, he had decided to relocate the Firmament Empire into the Immortal World for it to prosper and advance further. At the same time, he wished to unify the forces in the Immortal World using the Firmament Empires power. The entire time, Gu Linglong had been busy carrying out his ns and was doing splendidly. The fact that he could focus on his closed-door meditation without any worries was because of her unwavering and unyielding support; she always had his back. At that thought, Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, his figure disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared again, he was already in front of a pce the Immortal King Pce. It was built during the past few years and served as Chu Kuangrens main residence, so not many people lived in the pce. Besides Chu Kuangren, only Gu Linglong, Lan Yu, and his other subordinates lived there. Inside the Immortal Halls main hall, Gu Linglong was busy going through some jade scrolls and imperial edicts. When Gu Linglong saw Chu Kuangren arrive, she raised her head and let out a gentle smile. My dear husband, youve finally finished your closed-door meditation. Yeah. Chu Kuangren went up and grabbed Gu Linglong by her waist. Over all these years, youve been busy managing the affairs of the Immortal World and the Empire on my behalf. For that, Im deeply grateful. No worries. Ive already gotten used to it with the Empire back then. So, how does being the Queen of the Immortal World feel? Chu Kuangren asked with a smile. Not bad, but its a little tiring, Gu Linglong replied with a smile. Since youre tired, why dont you let Elder Ruyan take over? At that, Gu Linglong rolled her eyes. Elder Ruyan would be furious if she heard you say that. True. How about I get Elder Ruyan to set up a council of sorts to help her manage the Empire and the Immortal World better? What do you think? From the ck Heaven Sect to the Firmament Empire, and now even with the Immortal World, Elder Ruyan really has drawn the short end of the stick, huh? I feel sorry for her that she is stuck with someone who delegates everything to her, said Gu Linglong, who felt a little sympathetic toward Elder Ruyans predicament. Chu Kuangren smiled wryly. Sure enough, the manpower shortage was currently a real issue for him. Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin as he pondered. Truth be told, he had a n in mind. When the two universes go to war in the future, he would surely participate. Hence, when that time came, it would be crucial for him to have a powerful group of his own. He wanted to establish an elite unit that would follow him to battle in the future. He already had a few candidates in mind for that elite unit. Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, Jue Wushen, and others would be the most suitable candidates. As time passed, it had been several months since Chu Kuangrenpleted his closed-door meditation. During those few months, the Firmament Empires relocation into the Immortal World had been smooth sailing. However, on that very day, Gu Linglong quickly went to Chu Kuangren looking anxious. My dear, something bad has happened. Elder Ruyan is in danger. Chu Kuangrens gaze froze. What happened? While organizing the relocation of the Firmament Empire citizens, Elder Ruyans group was suddenly ambushed. They were now trapped somewhere in space. I got it. Chu Kuangren nodded. Dont worry. Ill handle it. With that, he turned around and left. A cold glint shed in his eyes. Chu Kuangren turned into a ray of light and dashed out of the Immortal World. Somewhere in the vast universe, a warship with thousands on board was suspended in space. The people on that warship were citizens from the Firmament Empire. It included the sky-prides and cultivators who were handpicked by Elder Ruyan. They were to be sent to the Immortal World to further improve their cultivation. However, right now, they were surrounded by an inexplicable ck mist that contained countless mysterious runes. Elder Ruyan ordered her men to attack, but their efforts were futile. Any Immortal techniques or divine abilities thatnded on the ck mist would be mysteriously absorbed, making the ck mist very difficult to attack. What do you people want? Elder Ruyan looked at the ck mist and asked calmly. Several humanoid figures walked out from the ck mist. They looked at Elder Ruyan and the others with a smile. Were here to rob you of your riches. If its our riches youre after, I dont mind parting with them. I only ask that you leave us alone after and let us go. Elder Ruyan knew if those people could trap them easily, it also meant they could kill them if they wished. Hence, she did not want to do things the hard way. However, after she handed over all the riches, those people did not have any intention of letting her group go. You have a good instinct, but s, its a pity that we still cant let you go, a man in ck robes said. Elder Ruyan was not surprised by that. She knew from the start that her ambushers purpose was not as simple as to rob them of their riches. They clearly had bigger goals in mind. That was why Elder Ruyans group was still trapped. These people are trapping us but dont seem intent on killing us. They are using us as bait. Now, who are they baiting toe? Our King. Its our King. Theyre after our King. Elder Ruyan quickly figured everything out. Since these people are brave enough to go after our King, they must have something up their sleeve. Otherwise, how could they be so confident? No, I must do something. Elder Ruyan looked at the ck mist surrounding everyone. Then, she went to find the most powerful cultivators on the warship. While their ambushers were not paying attention, the powerful cultivators focused their attacks on a certain part of the ck mist. A barrage of Immortal techniques and divine abilities erupted. However, they were unsessful. Their ambushers were far more powerful than them. Especially the young man in long ck robes, his power was beyond the likes of them. Hmph. It looks like someone is misbehaving. The young man in ck robes sneered as he looked at Elder Ruyan. Oh well, it doesnt matter if I kill a few of you. I might as well make an example out of you! He raised his hand and channeled his treacherous Immortal Core energy. Countless ghouls formed around him, emanating powerful surges of cmitous qi. As soon as the palm attack was unleashed, it instantly locked onto Elder Ruyan. Am I going to die? Elder Ruyan looked at the Immortals Core energy surging toward her. As she could not move at all, she was overwhelmed with despair. However, her hand suddenly raised itself automatically. A powerful energy emerged from within her body! Chapter 1901 - 1901 That’s All You Prepared? Mist Tribe Embodier Arrives 1901 Thats All You Prepared? Mist Tribe Embodier Arrives Elder Ruyan instinctively raised her hand up. Then, a vast amount of energy gushed out from her palm and sted at the man in ck robes. Following an earth-shattering explosion, the mans technique was disintegrated, and he was sted away, crashing into a dozens. Elder Ruyan looked at her palm in shock. Since when did she be so strong? Where did the energy in here from? Elder Ruyan, its been a while! A soft chuckle came from behind her. Surprised, she turned around and saw Chu Kuangren, whom she did not know was already behind her. He was smiling at her. Only then did Elder Ruyan realize what happened. My King! It was her king who had just saved her. Its the King! Hes here to save us! The others were excited to see Chu Kuangren. Hahaha, Chu Kuangren, you finally showed yourself. Someone cackled. The man in ck robes who was sent crashing through a dozens got up all of a sudden. Although severely injured, he looked at Chu Kuangren with delight. Youve fallen for it, Chu Kuangren! As soon as he said that, ck figures started to emerge from the ck mist in the area. They all carried a strange and ominous aura, which Chu Kuangren had encountered before. Oh? Its the Mist Tribe. Chu Kuangrens eyes glinted. He had heard from the Daoist Progenitor that the Mist Tribe was the remains of the invaders who invaded the Pan Gu Universe during ancient times. The Daoist Progenitor also said that they might being after him. It seemed like he was right. It seems like youve heard of us. A man with a pale face and ck robes smiled as he spoke to Chu Kuangren. He emanated a powerful aura the aura of an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal. I dont think this is all of you. Of course. The leader smiled. Then, three powerful auras burst out from the void, each representing an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal. They were from two men and a woman, and their aura resembled that of the man whom Chu Kuangren sted away earlier. They all contained the aura of cmity! Great. The Mist Tribe and the remaining Ten Cmities are here, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Then, he raised his hand. A mystical surge of spacetime energy spread and shrouded Elder Ruyan within. She was then kept in his Enchanted Sleeve, together with the others. Your Enchanted Sleeve is rather impressive. I think it rivals even Buddha Lei Yins Buddhist Kingdom In the Palm, said the leader. Name yourselves, Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. I am Cmity Myriad Ghoul! I am Cmity Vile Dragon. I am Cmity Lustful Charms. The three Cmities introduced themselves. The fourth and thest one stood in the air with a massive Cmitous aura emanating from him. His aura was the strongest of the four. Even the space around him started to copse. His hands were behind his back as he introduced himself, I am Cmity Void. When his voice subsided, the four of them attacked all at once. Cmity Myriad Ghoul bellowed and channeled his Immortals Core energy. As they intertwined in the void, an army of vicious ghouls was summoned. Cmity Vile Dragon roared. ck Dragon me burst from his mouth and flew toward Chu Kuangren. Cmity Lustful Chams attacks, however, were a lot stranger. She performed multiple strange hand seals and summoned strange pink bubbles to surround Chu Kuangren. The strange charming bubbles scattered in the air, attempting to affect his mentality. Only after the three of them did Cmity Void attack. Compared to the other three, Cmity Voids attack was much stronger and more straightforward. He threw a punch forward, and his fist energy shattered the void inch by inch. The attack was an absolute force of destruction. The four different attacks were aimed at Chu Kuangren from all directions. No one below the Embodier Realm could survive such a furious attack. They believed that, because Chu Kuangren was out of the Immortal World, he could not use his Immortal Kings authority. Hence, no matter how strong he was, he was not an Embodiers match. Kakroom! A series of explosions erupted, and Chu Kuangren was devoured by the energies from the attacks. Did we seed? Haha! Is this Chu Kuangren? Hes not that strong. Cmity Myriad Ghoulughed out loud, looking delighted. However, his smile froze the next second because he felt a palm squeezing his hand. It was Chu Kuangren! He seized Cmity Myriad Ghoul by the neck with an icy cold expression. Not that strong? Who do you think you are speaking to? Bang! A domineering and unmatched surge of Immortals Core energy gushed out, sting Cmity Myriad Ghoul into a cloud of blood mist. In a blink of an eye, he was dead. What? This aura The other three Cmities were shocked. They could tell that Chu Kuangren was just an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal and had not yet broken through to Embodier Realm. However, he was ridiculously stronger, which baffled them. They were all Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal, yet why was he so much stronger? Hes the Immortal King. Its normal for him to be stronger. However, there is still a chance to turn this around. The remaining three exchanged a quick look before they attacked again. The other Mist Tribe members did not just sit back and watch either. The leading man shouted and led the army to charge toward Chu Kuangren. The Mist Tribe cultivators charged toward Chu Kuangren in overwhelming numbers that could easily drown him. Foolish. Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve. Instantly, a terrifying burst of energy exploded from his body, and all the iing attacks disintegrated. He stood in the air with Immortal Sparks surrounding him. Universal Life-Death Cycle! Celestia Demon qi surged and intertwined in the void. While life-death energy caused a stir and shattered the heavens, the Mist Tribe cultivators burst into clouds of mist under the pressure of the aura. Chu Kuangren, take this! The Mist Tribes leader jumped up and threw a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. The gust of mist then manifested into a mist dragon. Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve once more without stepping away. He unleashed the Immortal Destruction Sword qi with his sword hand sign and ripped the mist dragon apart instantly. The leader was shed in two as well. The other three Cmities attacked together again, but when Chu Kuangren sted his Immortals Core energy at them with just a swing of his sleeve, Cmity Vile Dragon and Cmity Lustful Charms died on the spot. You people went through all these just to lure me in, but this is all youve prepared? I fell into the trap on purpose to see what you can surprise me with. Now, Im more disappointed than impressed, Chu Kuangren said. Chu Kuangren, dont get ahead of yourself. The real fun begins now, the Mist Tribes leader said coldly. As soon as he said, the thick mist rumbled, and a ck figure emerged from within. The figure had Daoistw energy surrounding him, and his aura was countless times stronger than the three Cmitiesbined. He was an Embodier! Chu Kuangren, how about now? Weve prepared this Embodier just for you, said the Mist Tribes leader. The Embodier looked at Chu Kuangren coldly and said, Immortal World Ruler, I have heard of your name for a long time now. For the future of my tribe, you will have to die here and now! Then, endless Daoistw energy gushed forward. The ck mist around the area suddenly released a surge of powerful sealing energy, shutting down the entire field. Chapter 1902 - 1902 Green Lotus Destructive Power, Kill Mist Tribe Embodier 1902 Green Lotus Destructive Power, Kill Mist Tribe Embodier The space around the area was shut down by the endless ck mist, but Chu Kuangren was not overly surprised. He continued to look as calm as ever. Your mentality is great. No wonder you became the Immortal King. However, calmness is useless in front of an Embodier. The only oue for you is death, said the Mist Tribe Embodier. Then, a gray mist rose that contained Daoistw energy rose from his body and rolled toward Chu Kuangren. The gray mist left a trail of destruction in the void as it traveled forward. It was an Embodiers attack, and anyone below the Embodier Realm would not be able to block it! However, Chu Kuangren did not move or dodge. Quite the opposite, he stood firm with the light from the Godly Weapons swirling around him. The Ten Great Godly Weapons appeared again, and their powers shook the universe. Kaboom! The Godly Weapons energy shed with the Daoistw energy. The collision sted Chu Kuangren away and scattered Ten Godly Weapons everywhere. You managed to block an Embodiers attack? Chu Kuangren, you are indeed something, but this is as far as you can go. The Mist Tribe Embodier was surprised, but he remained confident. Hmph. Do you really think you can kill me? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Chu Kuangren, stop bluffing. The Mist Tribe has set up the Mistify Godly Dao Formation in this area. You cannot escape, and the cultivators outside the formation would not be able to sense whats going on in here. In other words, no one would be able to save you. There is no ce you can go, not even heaven or hell! The Mist Tribe Embodier skipped the chatters and raised his hand. Daoistw rose into the air and manifested into a massive palm attack. His attack was a few times stronger than before. Even if Chu Kuangren used the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation again, he might not be able to block it a second time. To the Mist Tribe and Cmity Void, they believed the palm strike would take Chu Kuangrens life. Im finally going toplete the mission Master assigned to me, Cmity Void said excitedly. The Ten Cmities were pawns sent by Demon Feng, the supreme existence of Central Heaven Universe, to Pan Gu Universe. The mission that they were assigned was to obtain as much information about the Pan Gu Universe as possible so that it would aid the Central Heaven Universe invasion. However, Chu Kuangren killed almost all the Ten Cmities. A while ago, the Ten Cmities were given a new mission kill Chu Kuangren at all costs and work with the Mist Tribe. Although Cmity Void was the only one alive, as long as he couldplete the mission, the sacrifices would be worth it. After Chu Kuangrens death, he could return to the Central Heaven Universe and ept praises from Demon Feng. He could even be an Embodier God King then. Die, Chu Kuangren! Cmity Void red at Chu Kuangren. He wanted to spot fear and horror on Chu Kuangrens face, but to his surprise, Chu Kuangren remained calm. Then, Chu Kuangren raised his hand. A green lotus mark faintly appeared on his forehead, and Daoist Rhymes started swirling around him. As he pointed forward, a green lotus bloomed at his fingertip. The lotus blossomed brightly, shedding its brilliance on the ck mist and disintegrating it like melting snow. The scene surprised everyone. Whats going on? How could he block the attack so easily? What happened? All of them were confused. The aura that Chu Kuangren emanated was certainly that of an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal, and he had not broken through to the Embodier Realm, yet Wait, his aura Suddenly, everyone realized that Chu Kuangrens aura had changed. The aura of his cultivation base was reced by an ancient, deep, and evesting energy. It felt like it had existed before Chaos itself. It was so powerful that even the Mist Tribe Embodier was frightened. Too bad. If you had set this up a few years earlier, I might find it challenging. However, its really nothing to me now, Chu Kuangren bellowed. The Chaos Green Lotus destructive energy exploded. Ring after ring, green arclight expanded outward from his body, leaving trails of destruction everywhere it touched. Not only were physical things destroyed, but the space crumbled as well. The Mist Tribe cultivators disintegrated one after another The Mist Tribe Embodier was horrified. What power is this? The power that can kill you. Chu Kuangren pointed at the Mist Tribe Embodier. The Chaos Green Lotus destructive energy was contained in the st that he shot out. That attack alone made the Mist Tribe Embodier feel an unprecedented fear when he saw it. He dared not take it lightly, so he channeled all his energy to defend it. The Daoistw energy overflowed from the gray mist around him. However, when the Daoistw energy collided with the finger energy, the Daoistw energy disintegrated. It was obvious which energy was stronger. What The Mist Tribe Embodier was, once again, horrified. Isnt he an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal? How could he possess such a ridiculous power? Whats going on? Unbeknownst to him, judging Chu Kuangrens strength based on his cultivation realm was foolish. An Arch Gilded Immortal defeating an Embodier was indeed difficult as it was almost impossible. However, Chu Kuangrens Green Lotus clone was the Chaos Green Lotus itself. Cultivation realm was important, but it was not his biggest reliance. The Chaos Green Lotus energy was his true power! After he came back from the Void Battlefield, he went into closed-door cultivation and refined the Twenty-Four Oceanic Soothing Pearls and the Yin and Yang Cauldron. The items were all fragments of the Chaos Green Lotus. When they were absorbed by Chu Kuangrens Green Lotus Clone, he was able to use the Chaos Supreme Treasures power even better. Even though his clone had not yet reached the Embodier Realm, using the Chaos Green Lotus energy allowed him to match or even overpower the power of an Embodier! Green Lotus Destruction Energy! Chu Kuangren raised his hand, channeling the Green Lotus destructive energy. A beam of divine light was shot at the Mist Tribe Embodier. Instantly, the Mist Tribe Embodiers body was perforated. Arge amount of Daoistw energy leaked from the massive hole in his body. His Dao was severely injured. Impossible! Am I going to die here? the Mist Tribe Embodier said with disbelief. Impossible! Impossible! Heaven Earth Mist! He channeled his ultimate technique again. A cloud of ck mist came out from his body and attempted to shroud Chu Kuangren from all directions. It was like a ck sea trying to drown him. However, Chu Kuangren stood at his spot without flinching. A massive green lotus bloomed beneath his feet, and green light circted him. When the mist attempted to drown him, the halo around him blocked them out. You cant hurt me, Chu Kuangren said as the destructive energy erupted from his body again. This time, it was slightly different from the previous one. The green light intertwined in the realm, forming a massive green lotus as big as the sky, and it was falling slowly. Having been locked onto by the energy, the Mist Tribe Embodier could not move a muscle. No, no! Im an Embodier. How can I die here? The Mist Tribe Embodier looked horrified. As the Green Lotus crashed down, the leaves glowed inplicated and concentrated patterns. Every leaf on it contained power that could destroy worlds. The crash smashed the Mist Tribe Embodier into a cloud of mist, and the Dao contained in the mist was grinding to dust. Just like that, the Mist Tribe Embodier had fallen. The other Mist Tribe members wanted to leave, but they were trapped within the formation that they had set up earlier. Without the Mist Tribe Embodier, there was no way for them to open it. The formation they used to trap Chu Kuangren became a cage that trapped their escape. How ironic. Chapter 1903 - 1903 The Ten Calamities Are Dead, Nine Stars Shine, Primordial Confrontation 1903 The Ten Cmities Are Dead, Nine Stars Shine, Primordial Confrontation Inside the Mist Tribes formation, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to channel the destructive energy of the Chaos Green Lotus. One simple wave of energy fluctuation made countless Mist Tribes caught within shudder in fear. Even Cmity Void was afraid. His power surpasses even the Nine Kings. I cant believe Chu Kuangren is so strong now! Cmity Void knew he would be dead soon, so he used a certain secret technique to deliver the information back to the Central Heaven Universe. Chu Kuangren, I might die here today, but the Central Heaven Universe will eventually annex the Pan Gu Universe. You cannot stop it! My Lord, Demon Feng, wille after you, Cmity Void said loudly. Chu Kuangren barely reacted to his words. Instead, he raised his hand at Cmity Void and unleashed the full power of the Chaos Green Lotus destructive energy in the form of green halos. The green halos left trail after trail of destruction in their wake. All the Mist Tribe members were killed. Cmity Void, too, was killed on the spot. The formation that was used to trap Chu Kuangren started to shake as the runes were shattered. Soon, the formation copsed under the repeated st of the green halo. From this moment onwards, the Ten Cmities will cease to exist, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, he thought of the Mist Tribe. The strange tribe was unlike the invaders from the Central Heaven Universe as they were originally from the ancient era, the remains of a forgotten time. They had been in hiding in Pan Gu Universe for eons, like a viper waiting for its chance to strike. No one knew when or how they would strike. We have the Central Heaven Universe on the outside and the Mist Tribe on the inside sandwiching us. It was not that he did not want to deal with the Mist Tribe, but being able to hide for so many years without exposing themselves stated how good they were at hiding. Therefore, he had to thread each step carefully. Other than the Mist Tribe, things are starting to get interesting at the Void Battlefield. That will be the true battlefield for the two universes, Chu Kuangren mumbled to himself. Compared to the Mist Tribe, the Central Heaven Universe remained the real threat. Then, he brought Elder Ruyan and the others back to the Immortal World before summoning Jue Wushen to his side. Wushen, I have an important task to assign to you. What is it, my King? I want you to form a team for me to use in the future. I have a list of candidates here, and I need you to gather them for me, Chu Kuangren said as he gave Jue Wushen the jade scroll. Jue Wushen nodded when he received the jade scroll. I understand, my King. A whileter, on a certain mountain peak in the Immortal World, several figures gathered, but they all hid behind the Immortal Sparks. Jue Wushen was the only one who showed himself. They had gathered to wait for someone. At that moment, clouds rumbled in the sky, and Daoist chimes sounded. Golden lotus, dragons, and phoenixes appeared in the void. They were all part of an auspicious phenomenon. From there, a figure slowly emerged and arrived at the mountain peak. The figure in white looked charming, and it was Chu Kuangren. All the figures hiding in Immortal Sparks bowed at him when he arrived. Please, at ease. I believe Wushen has told you why all of you are gathered here. I am grateful for your presence. Immortal King, were honored you chose us, said a womans voice. My King, now that theyre all here, they will officially be your personal team and will only answer to you. I wonder if youre going to name them? Ive thought about it. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and unveiled nine tokens. The tokens flew out and were distributed among Jue Wushen and the others. ck Heaven Nine Stars! Jue Wushen uttered the words on the token when he looked at it. From today onward, all of you will be the ck Heaven Nine Stars! Youre to head to the Void Battlefield and protect the nines that belonged to the Pan Gu Universe, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he supplied the Nine Stars with a load of resources so that they could cultivate for the final battle. Their future would be crucial to him as well. Back at the Central Heaven Universe, two voices spoke in the void. The Ten Cmities and the Mist Tribe have failed, said Demon Feng in his withered voice. Upon hearing Demon Feng, Emperor Feng went silent for a moment. Then, his youthful voice scoffed and said, Theyre useless. Chu Kuangren is unimaginably powerful. Not even an Embodier is his match. It seems like we have underestimated him. Is he already an Embodier? Thats quick. No, hes not, but he used some kind of power that is stronger than themon Embodier. Even the Mist Tribe Embodier was no match for him. It seems like well have to rely on the Heavenly Sword to defeat Chu Kuangren. The Heavenly Sword is uncontroble. Hes uncontroble, but he and Chu Kuangren are two of the strongest Prodigies in both our universes. They ought to brawl it out one day. Aside from Chu Kuangren, what about Wu Han? Hes still our biggest hindrance. When are we going to make a move on him? Now! Cosmic thunderbolts sparked in space as the cosmic storm wreaked havoc everywhere. Millions ofs exploded in an instant like a grand explosion that lit up the universe. It was a busy day in Pan Gu Universe. In front of the universe-connecting portal stood one person who single-handedly protected the Pan Gu Universe from invasion. He was Wu Han, the strongest Celestial Demon and also the one and only Primordial of Pan Gu Universe. Hmm? Wu Han suddenly sensed something. He looked at the universe-connecting portal and reacted with an odd look. Its here. Kakroom! As the universe-connecting portal trembled, the Void Battlefield emanated an earth-shattering aura that somehow shook even the universe. Two figures emerged from the void. One of them had ck hair and was in white robes. His eyes had nothing but Chaos, and they contained destructive energy waves that would terrify people. The other one was a white-haired old man with Primordial qi intertwining around him that manifested into countless demonic shadows. The demonic shadows knelt and worshiped him as if he was the lord of all demons. Shen Tian, Demon Feng, its been a while, Wu Han said without the slightest hostility. It felt like he was greeting an old friend he had not seen for a long time. Yeah, its been too long, the man with ck hair answered, seemingly reminiscing. I remember that battle like it was yesterday. Wu Han chuckled. Me, too. A Primordial running away like a dog is a scene that you dont see every day. His words made the white-haired old man narrow his eyes. Demon Feng said, It has been many years, but you havent changed at all. Its not only me who hasnt changed Wu Han raised his hand, and Celestial Demon qi overflowed. The qi intertwined and formed a pitch-ck halberd in the void. Terrifying Chaos vital force was swirling around it, and the energy fluctuation it released could easily dominate the realm. My Sky Dominion Halberd remains just as sharp. Wu Han wielded the Sky Dominion Halberd, with his Celestial Demon qi intertwining around its de. His Primordial energy that had fused with multiple Daos overflowed, releasing a terrifying pressure into the area. Even Demon Feng and Shen Tian were forced to take him seriously. Wu Han, do you really think we woulde to you unprepared? Shen Tian raised his hand. His Primordial energy swirled and transformed into a massive ck bell. Demon Feng grunted. The countless demonic images around him gathered and transformed into a bloody saber that contained millions of vile demons. In that case, show me how much you two have grown, Wu Han said with a smile. Hahaha! As the strongest of the Celestial Demons, you should actually be concerned about me rather than the two of them! Suddenly, a loud cackle sounded. A terrifying energy fluctuation came from the universe-connecting portal. A st of smoke and fire paved the path, and endless murderous qi swept forward. An imposing figure emerged with a spear in his hand. His arrival felt like death and war had been brought to Pan Gu Universe. Chapter 1904 - 1904 Heaven Maiden You’s Invitation, Poor Mystic Divination Tribe 1904 Heaven Maiden Yous Invitation, Poor Mystic Divination Tribe Three Primordials of the Central Heaven Universe hade to Pan Gu Universe! Following the final Primordials arrival, a terrifying aura spread across the universe. All the elites of Pan Gu Universe could sense it, and it made their hearts pound. Whats going on? Three Primordials? The Central Heaven Universe has three Primordials now? This is terrible! Can Wu Han hold them off? Back in the Immortal World, Chu Kuangren also sensed the Primordials presence, and his brows furrowed. Whats going on? Is the Central Heaven Universe taking action so soon? I have just formed the Nine Stars, and they are here? This is going to be troublesome. If Wu Han was defeated, Pan Gu Universe would be over. Other than Wu Han, no one was strong enough to hold back a Primordial, let alone three Primordials. As for the Daoist Progenitor, he was just a soul fragment, and his powers were limited. Back at the universe-connecting portal, Wu Han looked at the third Primordial. He looked rather young. He had bronze armor on and wielded a spear. The Primordial energy presence swirled around him, emanating a murderous and destructive aura. He was the third Primordials of the Central Heaven Universe, Emperor Feng! I see. No wonder you made the move. The Central Heaven Universe has gotten its third Primordials, Wu Han said with realization. He fought Shen Tian and Demon Feng before, so he knew how strong they were. However, it was his first time seeing Emperor Feng, and he had no idea about the young mans strength. Emperor Feng might be the most difficult opponent in the uing battle. If all of you are prepared, what are you waiting for? Wu Han said indifferently. Kaboom! On that particr day, the Primordials energy shattereds across several gxies. It continued to invade the deep void as Wu Han fought all three Primordials fiercely. Everyone knew the battle of Primordials wouldst for a long time, and the battle was just a prologue to something bigger. The battle between two universes had begun. The Void Battlefield would be the first battlefield for this war. Once Wu Han is defeated, Pan Gu Universe will be over. Before that happens, we have to do something. We cant interfere with the Primordials battle, but we can enter the Void Battlefield. Go there and defend our line. We cannot let the Central Heaven Universe cross into our universe! All forces immediately reacted to the dire situation. For some time, arge number of elites and cultivators swarmed toward the Void Battlefield. The war has begun. Back in the Immortal World, Chu Kuangren looked at the universe-connecting portal. The Primordials battle wouldst for a while, and he had to do something while Wu Han defended their universe. The key would be in the Void Battlefield. Meanwhile, in the Central Heaven Universe, Chu Kuangren was refining the Tian Yuan Heart at the Spiritual Sword Tribe, and it took him more than a decade. When he hadpletely refined the heart, his Embodier God King Realm improved, and his insights into his Dao reached the Expert level. He even had insights about how Tian Yuan broke through to the Primordial Realm. It was safe to say that he had digested all the information for his future reference. With that, he finally exited his closed-door meditation. When he connected to his other self, he found out that the Primordials of the Central Heaven Universe had attacked Wu Han. Three Primordials joining forces is really something. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The other me can mobilize the Nine Stars to defend the Pan Gu Universe from the Void Battlefield, and he can adapt to any situation with his persistence. As for me, I must create my own following here to invade the enemys home base and destroy them from the inside. With both of me working together, we will see who has the better tactic and technique, Chu Kuangren said as a cold glint shed in his eyes. As he pondered, he went through the list of forces he had at the moment. They were the Spiritual Sword Tribe, the Emperor Tribe, the Dragon Tribe, and most importantly, the Nine Kings. Long Shuijing, Tian Xingcai, and Ling Fei were all under hismand, and they were all Nine Kings. As for the other one, Heaven Maiden You, her stance was to be determined. Moreover, he had gotten another Kings Mark after killing the Underworld God Emissary. In other words, he had control over half of the Nine Kings already. As for the other four, other than Xuan Yuanfeng of the Central Heaven Temple and Lei Shentian, the other two had yet to reveal themselves. The First Seat of the Temple Sequence, the Underworld God that the Underworld God Emissary mentioned, might be another Nine King. If thats the case, who is thest one? Chu Kuangren muttered. At the same time, the clouds rumbled further away, and a beautiful figure approached him from the sky. It was Heaven Maiden You of the Mystic Divination Tribe. Heavenly Sword, youve finally ended your cultivation. What is it? Chu Kuangren asked. To be honest, I would like to invite you to the Mystic Divination Tribe for a bit, Heaven Maiden You said with a smile. Why? Im not allowed to reveal more, but please believe me, Heavenly Sword. The Mystic Divination Tribe means you no harm, Heaven Maiden You said sincerely. Chu Kuangren chuckled at her words. Interesting. Is the Mystic Divination ready to wee the Heavens? If the Heavenly Sword is kind enough to give us the honor, we would be grateful. Heaven Maiden You was delighted. Inviting the Heavenly Sword to the Mystic Divination Tribe was actually an order from the higher-ups. As for the real reason, she was not informed, but she had a rough guess. Heavenly Sword, can you break the shackles of the Mystic Divination Tribe? Heaven Maiden You looked at him with anticipation. The Mystic Divination Tribe was an ancient tribe. Legend had it that they were experts at deducing fate and destiny, and their existence was recorded in many history books throughout the Central Heaven Universes development. The ancient tribe weed a very special guest on that particr day. Heaven Maiden You brought Chu Kuangren to the ancient where the Mystic Divination Tribe had settled on. The was surrounded by Daoistw, looking extremely mystical. Chu Kuangren arrived at the ancient hall of the Mystic Divination Tribe, and the one who weed him was the Mystic Divination Tribe Leader. Heavenly Sword, your arrival is glory to our tribe! said the Tribe Leader with a weing smile. Chu Kuangren looked at him and told Lil Ai to analyze him. The man was an Embodier God King. On top of that, Chu Kuangren sensed a faint Great Dao energy in the man. The Great Dao energy was not under the Tribe Leaders control. but it felt more like it was possessing him and transforming into a shackle that bound him down. Since Chu Kuangren set foot in the Mystic Divination Tribe, he had seen simr Great Dao energy in other tribe members. However, those energies were a lot weaker than the one in the Tribe Leader. A tribe shackled by the Great Daos shackles? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Could that be the reason why they wanted to meet him? Heavenly Sword, I have prepared a banquet to wee you, said the Tribe Leader. Chu Kuangren nodded. It was a feast of food and wine at the banquet. Heavenly Sword, how are things? the Tribe Leader asked with a smile. Chu Kuangren looked at the man. Thank you for your hospitality. I believe there is a reason why you invited me here, so let me hear your request. Ha! Heavenly Sword, what do you think of the Mystic Divination Tribe? The Tribe Leader chuckled and asked. Do you want the honest answer? Of course. Chu Kuangren put his cup of wine down and said, I think its a pitiful tribe that is surviving with shackles on its shoulders. His words silenced the entire banquet. They all looked at Chu Kuangren with shock. Pitiful? What did he mean by that? The Mystic Divination Tribe had a special position in the Central Heaven Universe. Even the Ancient King Tribes had to treat them with respect. How did the tribe look pitiful to Chu Kuangren? His words baffled many of them. The Mystic Divination Tribe Leader, however, responded with a glint in his eyes. As expected of the Heavenly Sword who defeated the Creation God. Your eyes see through all. Chapter 1905 - 1905 Break The Shackles, Great Dao, Are You Going Against the Heavens? 1905 Break The Shackles, Great Dao, Are You Going Against the Heavens? Chu Kuangren surprised everyone in the Mystic Divination Tribe with his words. He called the ancient tribe a pitiful tribe that was surviving with shackles on its shoulders. If someone else called the Mystic Divination Tribe a pitiful tribe, he would bebeled as a madman. However, the words came from the Heavenly Sword himself. Things had just gotten interesting. The Mystic Divination Tribe Leader gave an immediate response. Heavenly Sword, your eyes see through all. He then took a deep breath and looked at Chu Kuangren. To be honest, we invited you here because of the shackles on us. Oh? Interesting. Tell me what this is about, Chu Kuangren said with a grin. I would like to request for the Heavenly Sword to break the shackles off our shoulders. I wonder if you can do it? the Mystic Divination Tribe Leader asked. He then signaled his men with a nce. Soon, the others left the hall, leaving the Tribe Leader, Heaven Maiden You, and several more elders alone with Chu Kuangren. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren wasmunicating with Lil Ai. Lil Ai, is it possible to break their Great Dao shackles? Chu Kuangren asked. If it was just a curse, it would be easy because he had the Cursebreaker Sword. However, the Great Daos shackle was unlike a curse. Lil Ai analyzed and said, It can be removed. Nicely done! Chu Kuangren secretly gave Lil Ai a huge thumbs up. Under everyones anticipating gazes, Chu Kuangren said, Its not difficult to remove the shackles on your tribe, but The Tribe Leader, Heaven Maiden You, and the other elders were delighted when they first heard Chu Kuangren. They were also surprised that the Heavenly Sword had the capability to remove the shackles of the Great Dao. However, when they heard the word but, everyones heart pounded wildly. What are you going to repay the Heavens with? Chu Kuangren finished his sentence. Everyone exchanged a baffled look. There was no free lunch in the world. Chu Kuangren could help them remove the Great Daos shackles, but what could they offer to repay him? Heaven Maiden You pondered and then knelt in front of Chu Kuangren with a thud. If the Heavenly Sword can remove the shackles for my tribe, I will be your follower. You alone? Chu Kuangren looked at her calmly. The Mystic Divination Tribe Leader heard Chu Kuangren and pondered for a moment before he realized what Chu Kuangren was looking for. The elders shared the same consideration as well. If Heaven Maiden You alone was not enough, was the Heavenly Sword after the entire Mystic Divination Tribe? The thought made everyone gasp in shock. Heavenly Sword was overly demanding! He wanted the entire Mystic Divination Sword to be under hismand! The Mystic Divination Sword had a special position in the Central Heaven Universe, and no force could ever make them bent, let alone a single person. Our tribe has deduced and studied the Great Dao for many years, and thats why were shackled by it. Our tribe mens lifespan is only a little over a hundred thousand years. If the Heavenly Sword can help us remove the shackles, the Mystic Divination Tribe can fulfill three of your wishes unconditionally, said the Tribe Leader after some serious consideration. The entire tribe submitting to a single person was an outrageous idea. The Mystic Divination was a huge tribe with many people. The Tribe Leader had no idea what fate the decision would bring to his people. Would it be destruction? Or rebirth? As such, he decided to take a step back and meet Chu Kuangren in the middle. Even though fulfilling three wishes for the Heavenly Sword unconditionally was also a costly price to pay, it was better than putting the entire tribe under hismand for an unknown future. My promise remains. If the Heavenly Sword can free us from this shackle that has been troubling us for ages, I will follow you for the rest of my life, Heaven Maiden You said with a solemn look. Compared to the Tribe Leader, she was much more decisive and determined. Maybe she already had the thought a long time ago and was just using the chance to voice it out. Chu Kuangren pondered about it for a while and said, Ill take it. He agreed! Although he could not have the entire tribe under hismand, it was not a big deal because he still had many powers and forces under his control. Besides, with Heaven Maiden You, a Nine King, alone, it was quite the sweet deal. Well then, lets get prepared. Shall we? Chu Kuangren looked at Heaven Maiden You. He pointed his sword hand sign at her. Then, his eyes narrowed sharply, and an intent that surpassed all things started to appear around him. It was his Dao. Daoistw manifested into a sword before it was shot at Heaven Maiden You. The sword was sharp, but having sensed something unusual, Heaven Maiden You did not dodge it. When the sword pierced through her body, she could feel the shackles that had been holding her down for ages break instantly. The Great Daos shackles had been broken! The Tribe Leader and the elders were over the moon! He did it! The Heavenly Sword did it! The Heavenly Sword can really remove the Great Daos shackles for us! This is great! This is great! As expected of the man who defeated the Creation God! This power is astonishing! The others looked at Chu Kuangren excitedly, and the worries and concerns they had finally faded. They had nothing but anticipation for their turn. Is this how it feels like to be free? Heaven Maiden You had never felt so rxed before. Not only that, but she could also feel the bottleneck loosening, drawing her closer to the Embodier God King Realm. Thank you, Heavenly Sword, Heaven Maiden You said as she bowed. Kaboom! Suddenly, the outside world shook. Dark clouds rumbled across the, and terrifying Great Daos vital force spread across the sky. Terrifying energy could be felt in the sky. It was the Lightning Tribtion! The Universal Great Dao had sensed someone breaking its own shackles, and as retaliation, it decided to strike the person responsible. A powerful heavenly aura stirred up a storm across the. The entire tribe was shrouded by the fear of the unknown as everyone looked at the iing Lightning Tribtion. Swoosh! The experts of the Mystic Divination Tribe stepped up. There were a few God Kings among them, but even they could not hold back their fear of the Lightning Tribtion. They could feel the shackles of the Great Dao in them shaking. The Great Dao was angry. As for Heaven Maiden You, since her shackles were broken, the pressure she felt was not as strong as the others. However, she still looked somber nevertheless. Kakroom! A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. It was so powerful that not even an Embodier could withstand it. If that lightning bolt struck the, many people would die. The God Kings wanted to step up to protect the people, but due to the restrictions of the shackles, their bodies were held back by the power from the ancients and they could not move. Suddenly, a sword shadow rose into the sky. The sword shadow emanated a surge of dazzling Daoistw energy, and it was so powerful that it struck the iing lightning bolt. Its the Heavenly Sword! The Heavenly Sword has responded! Everyone looked at the pce with excitement. A figure in white stepped out and looked at the lightning clouds in the sky with a sharp gaze. He rose to the sky, not to stand under but on the same level as the lightning clouds. His gaze turned cold as he said, Great Dao, are you going against Heaven? Chapter 1906 - 1906 I Was Born Arrogant, The Slash Greater Than The Heaven 1906 I Was Born Arrogant, The sh Greater Than The Heaven Great Dao, are you going against me? The frosty voice echoed across the realm. At that moment, the sky shook, and all life in existence paled inparison to that figure in white who stood against the Great Dao. The crowd gulped, and those whoid eyes on him were shocked. After the Creation God, was the Heavenly Sword going after the Great Dao? Rumbling thunder sounded from the thundercloud, and a terrifying aura came from the deepest part of the storm, almost shrouding the entire gxy. Many elites of the Central Heaven Universe sensed it and sent their Immortal Consciousnesses out to find out what happened. When they saw Chu Kuangren, their lips twitched. Its him again Why is it him again? When is this going to be over? Why is he causing such amotion? Cant he give us a break? What is he trying to do now? Gasp! Hes going against the Great Dao? Damn! Is he out of his mind? I mean he is a mad man Everyone eximed at the scene. In the sky above the Mystic Divinations, Chu Kuangren confronted the Lightning Tribtion that represented the Great Dao. Rampant energy exploded and filled the. The aura alone was enough to shake thend. Going against Heaven will only result in defeat, even if you are the Great Dao, Chu Kuangren said coldly. With a ng, the Void Sword at his weight was drawn, and its de red brightly. A dark and gloomy re from the de felt like a ck hole that could devour everything, even light. Groom! Kakroom! The Lightning Tribtion grew restless as if it was irritated by Chu Kuangrens arrogance. A bolt of lightning was hurled at Chu Kuangren. That lightning bolt was a few times stronger than before, and it even contained the energy of the Great Dao. It had a natural suppression toward all life in the Central Heaven Universe, but it was ineffective against Chu Kuangren because his Dao was beyond this universe. Not even he could be controlled. He was an anomaly! O Heavens Bear Witness, Beyond Heavenly Sword! Chu Kuangren wielded the Void Sword and performed the third form of O Heavens Bear Witness technique. With one sh, his Ultimate Almighty Source energy slowed out. Daoistws gathered, and he even inserted his Mini Universes energy into the sh. He knew that his Dao, the Ultimate Almighty power, and his Mini Universe energy were out of the Central Heaven Universes Great Daos control. When all three energybined into one, the explosive energy could destroy everything. The Great Dao of the Central Heaven Universe was powerful, but it had to abide by the universes rule. It could not unleash all its power on Chu Kuangren, who was just an Embodier. The sh shattered the bolt of lightning and continued to cut the Lightning Tribtion in half. Terrifying sword qi scattered and swept across thousands of gxies. However, Chu Kuangren stood in the air, looking calm. He was born arrogant, and the sh he unleashed was greater than the heavens. The man in white and the sword in ck shed the Great Dao. The scene shocked everyone who saw it. What a monster. How many more shocking things must he do before he could rest? I suspect hes be transcendental. Tsk. Tsk. Hes beyond the Great Daos control, so you can consider him half-transcendental. I cant believe such an anomaly was born in the Central Heaven Universe Do you think hes the reincarnation of some Transcendentalist? Or else, how could achieve all that? Its possible. The Immortal Consciousnesses of the elitesmunicated and talked about Chu Kuangrens background. Some even assumed that he was some reincarnation of a Transcendentalist. Chu Kuangren ignored them and returned to the Mystic Divinations, where he continued removing the shackles for the rest of the tribe. On a certain mountain peak on the, Chu Kuangren looked at the stars calmly. Heaven Maiden You was beside him, wondering what was on his mind. Have you found out who thest two Nine Kings are? Chu Kuangren asked. The Mystic Divination promised him three wishes, and finding out the remaining Nine Kings would be one. Heaven Maiden You nodded. I have some results. One of them is the First Seat of the Temple Sequence, the Underworld God that the Underworld God Emissary mentioned. Based on our deduction, thest person is rted to the Thirty-Six Space Pirates. The Thirty-Six Space Pirates were thirty-six infamous space pirates whomanded an armada of ships and pirates. Half of them were affiliated with the Dao King Tribe. Chu Kuangren could not help but think of the Shinra Pirate, the strongest pirate of the Thirty-Six Space Pirates. He once made a deal with the man. Do you know the Shinra Pirate? Chu Kuangren asked. Heaven Maiden You nodded. I know. I heard the Shinra Pirate is having a fierce conflict with the Dao King Tribe recently, and there have been more than ten fierce battles between them. They even destroyed a few gxies. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. More details. The Shinra Pirate is the only God King among the Thirty-Six Space Pirates, and he is against the Dao King Tribe. The conflict between them had been going on for years. A while back, the God Kings of the Dao King Tribe went into the Central Heaven Heart Realm for exploration, and it gave the Shinra Pirate a chance to inflict a deadly blow on them. God King Molin regrouped the tribe after he went back and went to war with the Shinra Pirate. Their battle has attracted a lot of attentiontely, Heaven Maiden You exined. Chu Kuangren was more intrigued now. Interesting. He smiled as a thought rose in his mind. Oh, right. I heard the Mystic Divination Tribe once opened up a passageway to the Pan Gu Universe and set the Void Annihtion Formation there. Am I right? It wasnt entirely the Mystic Divination Tribes doing. In fact, it was amon agreement between the King Tribes. Why do you ask, Heavenly Sword? I need the materials and the formation blueprint for the Void Annihtion Formation. This is the second thing I want from the Mystic Divination Tribe, Chu Kuangren said. Not a problem. Good. Soon, Chu Kuangren got the formation blueprint and the materials for the Void Annihtion Formation. He toyed with the Yin Yang Ring in his hand and smiled pensively Dao King Tribe, the Heavens shall have some fun with you. Then, he rubbed his chin and pondered. However, Dao King Tribe isnt enough fun. Why dont I drag the others into this? Heaven Maiden You listened to Chu Kuangrens mutters and somehow felt goosebumps all over her. What was the Heavenly Sword nning? Fengluo Gxy was the main battlefield between the Shinra Pirate and the Dao King Tribe. It was actually the seventh battlefield as the previous ones were all destroyed. Their battlefield continued to evolve, and as the war went on, they left a trail of destruction behind them. Somewhere in the universe, tens of thousands of warships were in formation. The biggest and grandest warship had countless runes and Daoist rhymes surrounding it, making it stand out from the rest. On the ship was a waving g with Shinras name printed on it. It was the Shinra Pirates ship. He was having a strategic discussion with a dozen of his men. Chapter 1907 - 1907 I Shall Command The Soldier Here, Soldier Versus Soldier, General Versus General 1907 I Shall Command The Soldier Here, Soldier Versus Soldier, General Versus General The Dao King Tribe is going all out to destroy us. They are relentless! They even sent multiple God Kings after us, said one of the pirates. He was the Red Devil Pirate. The others reacted to his words with bitter looks. Even though they went straight for the Dao King Tribes base thest time, it infuriated the Dao King Tribe like they had poked a bees hive, and a fierce retaliation followed. The space pirates realized they had underestimated the Dao King Tribe. The Dao King Tribe had multiple God King elites behind them. As for the space pirates, other than the Shinra Pirate, there were no other God Kings. Even though they could engage in gueri warfare while relying on tactics and treasures, it was extremely difficult if the war was prolonged. I heard the Dao King Tribe asked the Nether King Tribe for help. They are teaming up to annihte us, the Red Devil Pirate said with concern. A hint of fear appeared in his eyes. The Dao King Tribe alone was already powerful enough to force them into a desperate situation. If the Nether King Tribe joined the fray, it would be over soon. The other space pirates looked at the Shinra Pirate, waiting for his response. The Shinra Pirate frowned as well. He had been nning for years. He gathered resources and power from multiple connections just to strike the Dao King Tribe. Unfortunately, the resources of an Ancient King Tribe surpassed his expectations. He might have gotten revenge, but he had to face severe consequences, which was a fierce retaliation. He may be a Supreme God King and know his own strength, but his men and subordinates might not make it. The Shinra Pirate started to regret acting impulsively. If he could just calm down and n it better, it might not have ended up with such desperation. However, there was no turning back now. All he could do wase up with a solution to keep his men alive. Ill go negotiate with the Dao King Tribe, the Shinra Pirate said. When he said that, Helou Liangyi, his right-hand man, reacted strongly. He cried, Brother, no! We have struck the Dao King Tribe heavily this time. They wont let you go. Negotiation wont do us any good. Yeah. Those b*stards want us dead. Correct. Why not fight them to death? The other space pirates echoed. Then, a voice sounded from outside. With that? The frosty and indifferent tone expressed its disdain for the space pirates. A man walked into the room. The group of space pirates was surprised that the person could move so close without startling any of them. His technique was terrifying. Who are you? One of the space pirates bolted and shouted. Sit down, the Shinra Pirate said. He looked at the man at the entrance with a solemn look. I didnt expect the arrival of the infamous Heavenly Sword on my ship. What a surprise. His words made the others gasp in shock. Heavenly Sword? A young man beside the Shinra Pirate looked at Chu Kuangren, and his eyes glinted pensively. Heaven Maiden You saw the young mans pensive gaze, and her eyes narrowed. The Heavens here to give you a chance. What chance? A chance to turn the tide around, Chu Kuangren said. The Shinra Pirate already had a hunch as to what Chu Kuangren was suggesting. You want to help us fight the Dao King Tribe? Why? A while back, when the Heavens were being threatened by the God Kings, you stood up for the Heavens. Thats why the Heavens is here to return the favor, Chu Kuangren said. The Shinra Pirate recalled what happened in the past. A long time ago, Chu Kuangren was threatened by the Emperor Tribe and the Dao King Tribe on Ancient Central Heaven, and the Shinra Pirate spoke on his behalf, trying to defend him. The Shinra Pirate did so out of impulse, thinking that it would make a good impression on Chu Kuangren while he went against the Dao King Tribe. He did not expect that a simple word he said in the past would reward him with a chance to turn the tables. He was d that he made the right choice back then. He was grateful for the offer. The Shinra Pirate then looked at Chu Kuangren. How are you going to help? Its simple. Give memand over all of your men. What? Chu Kuangrens words angered the other space pirates. The first thing that Chu Kuangren did was to takemand? Even if Chu Kuangren was the Heavenly Sword, the space pirates refused to listen to hismand. No. We will only listen to our brothersmand. Yeah. Heavenly Sword, you might be strong, butmanding millions of space pirates alone is impossible for you. Chu Kuangren ignored the other space pirates. He looked at the Shinra Pirate as he was the leader of the bunch. The Shinra Pirate took a deep breath and said, Heavenly Sword, if you can help my brothers ovee this crisis, I can put you inmand. I just hope that youre a man of your word. That would be his only chance out of the desperate situation. Judging from how the Heavenly Sword did things, the man would nevermit to anything without absolute confidence. He believed it was a risk worth taking! The Heavens never speak lightly. Chu Kuangren smiled. Brother! Brother! Think this over! The others tried to dissuade the Shinra Pirate, but the man had decided. No matter what the others said, they could no longer change his mind. Chu Kuangren tookmand and started to strategize and mobilize the space pirates. He already did some studying on the situation of the battlefield before he arrived. Meanwhile, God King Molin was inspecting his troops. He nned to annihte the space pirates once and for all with this grand assault. Other than himself, he got help from the Nether King Tribe, which was going to cost him. With the two Ancient King Tribes teaming up, how are you going to escape, Shinra Pirate? Fengluo Gxy will be your burial ground, God King Molin said with a scoff. Then, an armored Arch Gilded Immortal came forward. He said, God King, Shinra Pirate and his men are here! What? God King Molin was surprised. Shinra Pirate had been in hiding for days now, yet they decided to show up and bring the fight to the Dao King Tribe. Did they have a death wish? Haha, God King, I think they have run out of options and decided to fight us to death, the Arch Gilded Immortal said. God King Molin grinned. If they want to die, lets grant their wish. The Dao King Tribe prepared their troops and sent them out to face their enemies. Troops from both sides confronted each other in space. Shinra Pirate had tens of thousands of ships. Each space pirate carried a strong resolution in their eyes as if they had disregarded their lives. The rage qi that they released was terrifying. God King Molin chuckled. They are really at theirst straw. He spotted Shinra Pirate on a warship further away. Shinra Pirate would be the priority of that battle. Shinra Pirate, I didnt expect you to turn yourself in so quickly. Charge! the Shinra Pirate shouted. With that, a fierce battle broke out between the two forces. The countless desperate space pirates and the soldiers of the Dao King Tribe fought each other fiercely. Wu Xuelong, do it, God King Molin said to the God King of the Nether King Tribe. Wu Xuelong then sent the soldiers from the Nether King Tribe to the battlefield. As the fight went on, the entire gxy was painted with blood, and countlesss were destroyed in the process. The dark gxy somehow felt lively and brutal because of the fight. Shinra Pirate, today is the day you die, God King Molin bellowed and flew toward his opponent. Hmph. You speak too soon. Shinra Pirate engaged God King Molin in a fierce fight. It was general versus general and soldiers versus soldiers! Chapter 1908 - 1908 Tempted By Treasures, Humanity Failed The Test 1908 Tempted By Treasures, Humanity Failed The Test It was general versus general and soldiers versus soldiers. As Shinra Pirate fought God King Molin, the God King energy scattered across the void, shaking the starry sky violently. Bang! Shinra Pirate was hit with a punch that sent him flying backward. Fortunately, he was not heavily injured. An armor covered with bloody Daoistw protected him from the punch, preventing the deadly blow. When God King Moline saw the armor, his expression turned grim. Thats my tribes Seven Seas Shura Armor! The Seven Seas Shura Armor was a Premium Innate Supreme Treasure, one of the best treasures in the Central Heaven Universe and one of the strongest items that the Dao King Tribe once possessed. It is. Shinra Pirate chuckled. God King Molin gritted his teeth. Youunched an attack at my tribe while I was away to raid us of our treasures! Shameless! Hahaha! I can say the same to you. The Dao King Tribe also rose to prominence from raiding and looting, am I right? Shinra Pirate argued. Wu Xuelong, on me! God King Molin called Wu Xuelong to attack together. With the two Supreme God Kings teaming up, even if Shinra Pirate had the armor on, he felt pressured. As for the other God Kings, they scattered around and surrounded him, leaving him with no escape route. Shinra Pirates men were pushed into a desperate situation since the Dao King Tribe and Nether King Tribe had teamed up. Shinra Pirate and his men were losing. Many elites in the universe were paying attention to the battle, and they believed Shinra Pirate had no way to turn things around anymore. Shinra Pirate, who has roamed gxies for so many years, finally wees his end. Today will mark the fall of another legend. The Central Heaven Universe really has had a couple of rough years. Considering God Kings are falling everywhere, I guess you can say so. While the experts ced their bets on Shinra Pirates doom, a pair of frosty eyes was staring at the battlefield from the void. It was Chu Kuangren. Its time he muttered. Suddenly, something happened on the battlefield. Shinra Pirate and his men started to flee the battlefield. Some of them left in such a hurry that they left their treasures behind. It looked like they were running away because of the impending defeat. However, the Dao King Tribe would never let that chance slip. Run? How naive! Kill them! Hahaha! Shinra Pirate, do you really think you and your men can run from us? Today will be your doom! Go after them! The Dao King Tribe and Nether King Tribe were on a killing spree, and they would never let a single space pirate escape them. As such, they went after the fleeing pirates. Hmph! Nether King Tribe, you guys go from that side, and we will nk them from both sides! We can crush them together, said an Arch Gilded Immortal to a captain of the Nether King Tribe. Alright. Before the two tribes could nk the space pirates, the space pirates had scattered away. They split into multiple groups and went in different directions Oh? Running separately? So what? Be it the number or power, we are at an overwhelming advantage. Even if you space pirates tried to run in different ways, you dogs cant escape us! Go! Dont let anyone of them escape! The two tribes went after the fleeing space pirates. Soon, they followed the space pirates into a secret realm. The secret realm had been floating in space for a long time, and it held many treasures inside. When the Dao King Tribe and the Nether King Tribe entered the secret realm while chasing the space pirates, they were captivated by the treasures before their eyes. I didnt expect to discover such a plentiful secret realm while chasing the space pirates! Were in luck! Something is wrong. An Arch Gilded Immortal frowned. The space pirates lured us here. This must be a trap. Look! Look there! one of the captains cried. Further away, on opt of a high mountain, countless Immortal Sparks shrouded its peak. On a closer look, the mountain was actually a huge pile of Immortal Crystals, and its value was immeasurable. There In another direction was a massive goldenke, in which its water was Immortal Liquid. The ripples on the surface felt mystical, and theke also contained all kinds of treasures. The treasures in that secret realm were slightly overwhelming. Thats the Dao King Tribes Rainbow Lazuli Lamp! Someone recognized one of the treasures. Thas the Fire ze Lance! The Nine Rebirth Jade Dew Pill! The ships of the Dao King Tribe are also here! They were all stunned. All the treasures that the space pirates had looted and raided were in the secret realm. Seeing the treasures fueled their anger and jealousy. This must be the ce where the space pirates keep their loot! Yeah! This is Shinra Pirates secret treasure vault! They all belonged to the Dao King Tribe! The Dao King Tribe suddenly lost interest in pursuing the fleeing space pirates and went after the treasures. Why would they go after the space pirates? They were after the space pirates because the space pirates looted and raided their treasures. Now that the treasures were right before their eyes, there was no point in pursuing them anymore. The Dao King Tribe rose to prominence from looting as well. At their core, they were the same as the space pirates. They all had the same greedy and brutal blood flowing in their veins. The amount of treasure upied all their thoughts. Even if some of them were smart enough to notice that something was not right, they were the minority. A majority of them were captivated by the treasures. They went after the treasures not because they wanted to retrieve them for the tribe, but because they wanted to keep something for themselves. This is mine! Stop it! Theres no need to fight. Everyone can get a share. Lets get the space pirates first! What space pirates? They are a bunch of deserters. If we go after them and someone else snatches the treasures away, what will we do then? Yeah! Dont try to trick me! Brothers, get the treasures! Nether King Tribe, these arent your things! What are you doing? Keep your hands off the treasures! We are here to help you. Why cant we get a share of the treasures? How selfish! These are ours! You will be rewarded with a handsome payment for your help. It doesnt mean you can take our things away. Im taking it. What are you going to do about it? The situation was a mess. It was chaotic. Before the overwhelming number of treasures, the true nature of the Dao King Tribe was revealed. Even the Nether King Tribe could not keep their eyes away from the treasures. They got angry especially when the Dao King Tribe forbade them from taking the treasures. They were here to help, yet could they not get the treasures? The argument slowly escted into an internal conflict, and the secret realm became the battlefield for another fight. Meanwhile, in a corner of the universe, Chu Kuangren saw everything that happened in the secret realm. He said, Human nature is the weakest and most vulnerable thing. Of course, some were unfazed by the treasures and tried to calm the conflict down. Unfortunately, they were still the minority, and there was only so much they could do. There were a lot of smart men, but foolish men trumped them in terms of number. As the situation escted, the smart men were forced to take sides and joined their fellow foolish men in taking the treasures. Shinra Pirates men are almost out of that ce. Do it, Heaven Maiden You, Chu Kuangren said without looking back. Yes. Heaven Maiden You looked at the people inside the secret realm with frosty eyes. Chapter 1909 - 1909 The Void Annihilation Formation Elimite Two Tribes’ Cultivators, You Are Insane 1909 The Void Annihtion Formation Elimite Two Tribes Cultivators, You Are Insane The battle continued in space. Shinra Pirate fought two Supreme God Kings while being surrounded by two more God Kings. He had no way to escape. Everyone believed he was at a disadvantage. As a matter of fact, he was losing the fight as well. He tried to escape but was unsessful. Shinra Pirate, today is not only your doom, but it is also the day where your men, who you raised so hard, die! God King Molin said. Hmph. I wouldnt be so sure about that, Shinra Pirate said. Youre on yourst breath. Why are you still so stubborn? God King Molin grunted coldly. He and Wu Xuelong attacked again. At that very moment, a strange energy fluctuation came from further away. Energy ripples could be seen in the void, and they contained strong spacetime energy. This energy fluctuation God King Molin and Wu Xuelong were slightly surprised as they looked in that direction. They released their Immortal Consciousnesses and spotted a secret realm. Inside the secret realm, arge amount of spatial storm flooded it and was imploding on itself. The terrifying and brutal energy fluctuation came from the implosion. It was a disaster. Thats the Void Annihtion Formation! Someone recognized the formation and gasped in fear. The Void Annihtion Formation was ranked the third most powerful formation in the Central Heaven Universe. Its destructive power was self-exnatory. Even a God King was afraid of it. Whats going on? Why is there a Void Annihtion Formation there? What happened? That direction Thats where the space pirates escaped Wait a minute, could it be One of the God Kings realized something, and his pupils widened in shock. They headed to the secret realm, but a st of sword qi forced them back. A white figure emerged from the starry sky, and his domineering aura spread. When the God Kings saw the persons face, their expressions shifted. Its the Heavenly Sword! It was Chu Kuangren! God King Molin and Wu Xuelong immediately recalled what happened in the Central Heaven Heart Realm, where he confronted the Creation God with unwavering might. They could never forget that scene. Heavenly Sword, what are you doing here? Wu Xuelong questioned him. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back and answered, What you did to the Heavens back in the Central Heaven Heart Realm, the Heavens remember all of them. Youre here for revenge? God King Molin sounded worried. If you made a mistake, you have to face the consequences. And you two did make the Heavens unhappy, so Im here to make you face your consequences. What did you do? The billions of cultivators from the Nether King Tribe and the Dao King Tribe, these are the consequences you have to face. Consider it a little interest that the Heavens is taking from you. His words shocked all the God Kings. You were behind the Void Annihtion Formation? God King Molin was furious and baffled at the same time. Why would his men and the Nether King Tribes soldiers enter the formation? How could they not notice it? Unbeknownst to him, the elites who had been watching the battle from afar had an overview of the situation, and they all praised Chu Kuangrens wits. What a great trap! The Heavenly Sword is great! This is outstanding. He divided the troops to lure the enemy into the trap and held them back with treasures before annihting them once and for all. The Heavenly Sword toyed with the Nether King Tribe and the Dao King Tribe like they were babies. How terrifying. The treasures that Shinra Pirate looted from all his years were all used as bait to trap the cultivators from both tribes. What a man! He knows the true nature of the Dao King Tribe. Back in the secret realm, the cultivators from the Dao King Tribe and Nether King Tribe were horrified by the sudden spatial storm. What is going on? We are trapped! Who did this? The joy of acquiring treasures was instantly reced by unprecedented fear. Some of the Arch Gilded Immortals attempted to destroy the spatial storm with their consecutive Immortal Techniques and divine abilities, but they were ineffective. They were too weak to face the spatial storm. This is the Void Annihtion Formation. Were doomed, said an Arch Gilded Immortal with despair. Whats going on? Cant you tell? We were tricked! A Nether King Tribe cultivator punched the mountain of Immortal Crystals with a grim look, crushing the crystals into powder. Its all because of you and your greed, Dao King Tribe. Were all doomed now. Us? You never saw thising either, and you tried to take our treasures! Yeah! You guys bear half of the responsibility! We shouldnt have helped you people from the start. If we didnt promise you a good payment, would you even show? Despite being trapped in a deadly situation, both tribes continued to berate each other. The lead Arch Gilded Immortal sighed at the scene. It was all over. Boom! Bang! The spatial storm swept them over, destroying everything in its path. Even the void shattered inch by inch. Cultivators died one after another before the absolute force. The fear of death shrouded everyones mind. They were all horrified. Outside the Void Annihtion Formation, Red Devil Pirate and Helou Liangyi, plus their men, watched as the formation destroyed the cultivators from both tribes. They gulped nervously. The space pirates had nothing but astonishment on their faces. They were in awe of the Void Annihtion Formations power and also Chu Kuangrens tactics. Are we safe now? Red Devil Pirate asked. No, its not over yet. The real threats are God King Molin and the others, said a young man. He was Shinra Pirates godson, Luo Yunxiu. Dont worry, Young Master. Heavenly Sword is there to handle the situation. If hes there, I believe he has absolute confidence to wrap things up, Helou Liangyi said. You trust that person that much, huh? Luo Yunxiu asked with furrowed brows. Its not trust. Its a conclusion that I came up with after witnessing countless of that mans achievements and miracles. The Heavenly Sword always strikes precisely and powerfully, and he never fails. He beat the Creation God and even the Great Dao. God King Molin and the others are nothing, Helou Liangyi said with a smile. A hint of admiration shone in his eyes. The same went for the others. Luo Yunxiu was speechless at their reaction. The fact that those blood-thirsty space pirates held such awe and reverence toward Chu Kuangren was enough to state how high his status was in the universe. With that, it fueled Luo Yunxius jealousy. Why Chu Kuangren? Why not him? Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren confronted God King Molin, Wu Xuelong, and the others. Having found out about what happened inside the secret realm, they were furious. Heavenly Sword, youve crossed the line! Billions of lives were lost because you said so! Where is your humanity? Are you a monster? God King Molin roared. Chu Kuangren scoffed at God King Molins question. Your tribes had iting. Then, he took a step forward and drew the Void Sword. A chilling sword aura exploded. Now that I have taken the interest, its time to deal with you. Its up to you whether you can survive the Heavens punishment. Chapter 1912 - 1912 He Can Be Used But Not Be Valued, A Real Partner 1912 He Can Be Used But Not Be Valued, A Real Partner Are you qualified to cooperate with Heavens? Chu Kuangren nced at Luo Yunxiu. However, it seemed that Luo Yunxiu was well-prepared. He stood with hands behind his back, and an ancient runic mark appeared on his forehead. It was the Nine Kings Mark. I am one of the Nine Kings! Luo Yunxiu said. Interesting. Chu Kuangren nced at him. What do you n to do? There will be a Bandit King trade fair after some time. At that time, all prominent pirates in the Central Heaven Universe will gather to trade their stolen treasures. Shinra Pirate will also participate. As the most powerful pirate in the Central Heaven Universe, Shinra Pirate has always been the host of the trade fair. I hope Heavenly Sword can kill him before everyone, and then I will defeat you! By doing so, not only I can establish immense prestige among Shinra Pirate, but also take over Shinra Pirate in front of all pirates in the entire universe, said Luo Yunxiu. Chu Kuangren could not help but chuckle. So, youre using Heavens as a tool to achieve your ambition. Am I right? I dare not. Its just a trade. Once I control Shinra Pirate, I will serve Heavenly Sword. Its a win-win situation. Interesting. Just go and get ready, said Chu Kuangren. Ha. Lets have a pleasant cooperation then. Luo Yunxiu was delighted. Then, as he turned and left, his eyes revealed a cold gaze. Heavenly Sword, youre just a pawn in my hands. Once I have control over Shinra Pirate and possess its power, Ill be hypocritical toward you. In due time, I wont have to be fear of you when I grow stronger. Heavenly Sword Youre indeed at the peak of power, but I, Luo Yunxiu, will surpass you one day! Luo Yunxiu thought to himself. Heavenly Sword, do you really want to cooperate with Luo Yunxiu? Heaven Maiden You, who was next to Chu Kuangren, furrowed her brows. In her opinion, Luo Yunxiu was not worthy of cooperation. When did Heavens say he was going to cooperate with him? Chu Kuangren smiled faintly. Heavens only asked him to get ready but never mentioned cooperating with him. Heaven Maiden You, remember not to trust a traitors words. If he can betray his foster father who raised him for the sake of controlling Shinra Pirate, he can betray Heavens for other interests in the future. He can be used but not be valued, said Chu Kuangren. Hearing this, Heaven Maiden You pondered. Heavenly Sword, are you going to use him to gain control over Shinra Pirate first, then find a chance to kill him? Yeah. Heavens have other individuals in mind for cooperation. Second Brother, the trade fair will be held in a while. My Shinra Pirate has just won a battle, hence we must make this fair a grand sess. Since Heavenly Sword is here, lets invite him to join us. Shinra Pirate said inside the warship. Next to him, Helou Liangyi nodded. Understood. Following that, he showed hesitated expression, as if he wanted to say something. Upon seeing his expression, Shinra Pirate said, Second Brother, we have beenrades for many years. Theres nothing you need to worry about. Just speak up. Helou Liangyi said, Big Brother, the young master has been making moves recently. I suspect he is preparing something secretly. Yunxiu A glint shed in Shenri Pirates eyes, revealing aplex expression. Back then, Third Brother sacrificed himself to save me. I adopted his son as my foster son, and Ive been treating him as my own. But over these years, I feel that I have been growing apart from Yunxiu. The young master has great ambitions. Big Brother, I know you might not be pleased to hear me say this, but we have to be cautious of him, Helou Liangyi said through clenched teeth. Sigh. Alright. Shinra Pirate sighed. After all, I raised Yunxiu. Although we are pirates, even a beast knows that it cant forget the kindness of the one that raised it. He wont go too far. Hopefully. Helou Liangyi said with some worries in his heart. Then, both of them discussed the matters regarding the trade fair. After parting ways, a person suddenly approached Helou Liangyi. It was Heaven Maiden You. He was somewhat surprised and stepped forward to greet her respectfully. She was not only Chu Kuangrens follower, but also the Mystic Divination Heaven Maiden and one of the Nine Kings. Regardless of which identity she held, she could not be ignored. Whats the matter, Heaven Maiden? Heavenly Sword asked me to pass this to you. Heaven Maiden You took out a gemstone. Helou Liangyi looked at the gemstone with surprise. This is a voice transmission stone. Why would Heavenly Sword give me this? He activated his Immortals Core and injected it into the stone. Soon, a voice sounded from it. Heavenly Sword, lets cooperate. You help me kill my foster father It was Luo Yunxius voice! Helou Liangyi wore a grim look on his face as he listened to the contents of the voice transmission stone. His hand trembled slightly due to anger. What a despicable bastard! Since the item has been delivered, Ill leave then. Heaven Maiden You said, then turned around and left. Wait. Whats the matter? Please thank Heavenly Sword on behalf of me! Helou Liangyi said solemnly. Seize the opportunity, said Heaven Maiden You. I know what to do, Helou Liangyi said firmly while looking at the voice transmission stone in his hand. Big Brother, you cant bear the reputation of killing your son, so let me do it for you! The trade fair was held in full swing. The venue of the fair was located on an ancient in the Fengluo Gxy, which was originally sparsely popted. However, it became lively because of the trade fair. Pirates from all forces in the universe, and even cultivators came here to try their luck and see if they could find something useful for themselves. Heaven Maiden You, dont you find the scene in front of us interesting? Chu Kuangren looked at the increasingly bustling ancient below and said, Things stolen by the pirates can be traded peacefully here. This scene is simply a microcosm of the universe. The cold and dark universe had given birth to many rules, but there was one rule that had always been followed. That was thew of the jungle! These pirates survived and thrived by plundering and bullying weaker individuals in the ces they invaded. However, in this trading fair, they restrained their murderous intent and peacefully traded their loot. Why? It was because Shenri Pirate was more powerful than them. They bullied the weak ones but were constrained by the powerful ones, and obeyed the rules set by the powerful ones. This was almost the case in the entire universe. Heavenly Sword, what would you do if you were in control of the universe? Heh. What can I do? Heaven Maiden You, Heavens can dominate the universe but cant dominate human hearts. The inherent evil in human nature is something not even Heavens can change. Heaven Maiden You pondered upon hearing his words. She noticed that she had learned many things by following Heavenly Sword. Besides, she realized that Heavenly Sword was not only powerful in terms of strength, but his ability to discern human hearts and his perception of the universe was worth learning. Chapter 1913 - 1913 The Devil Egg, Armament Destruction Tribe’s God King, A Multi Embodier Emerges 1913 The Devil Egg, Armament Destruction Tribes God King, A Multi Embodier Emerges Pirates from all forces appeared on the trading. They took out various treasures such as Immortal Metals, Divine Pills, and Source Rejuvenation items. All kinds of treasures dazzled ones eyes and bewildered ones mind. Shira Pirates people were maintaining order. Chu Kuangren and Heaven Maiden You wandered on the ancient and spent several days here as if they were sightseeing. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a Transcendent Reward, the Devil Egg. Chu Kuangren halted in his step. Whats the matter, Heavenly Sword? Did you see something interesting? Heaven Maiden You beside him asked curiously. Its quite interesting. Chu Kuangren smiled faintly and was in a good mood. Heaven Maiden You, who was behind him now, was slightly curious. However, Chu Kuangren did not say much and continued walking forward. His mind was focused on the newly drawn Transcendent Reward, the Devil Egg, and he observed it with curiosity. It was a purple-ck egg about the size of a human head and was engraved with numerous treacherous patterns that exuded an inexplicable attraction. If ordinary cultivators were to gaze at it a little longer, it felt as if their souls would be sucked by those treacherous patterns. The term devil in the Devil Egg did not refer to the devil from Western mythology in Chu Kuangrens previous life. It referred to an ancient existence in All Heaven Myriad Realm. These devils specialized in absorbing all kinds of rage qi and evil thoughts in the universe to make a living. The more rage qi and evil thoughts they absorbed, the more powerful they became. This reminded Chu Kuangren of Desire Flower. Desire Flower, which was simr to the Devil Egg, got powerful by absorbing human desires. This Devil Egg can be ssified as Transcendent Reward proving that it has the potential to grow into Primordial at least. Interesting. Im curious to see what kind of devil will it be once this egg hatches, Chu Kuangren said with great interest. Hatching the Devil Egg required a significant amount of evil thoughts and rage qi, which reminded him of the Armament Destruction Tribe. This peculiar tribe got powerful by absorbing various weapons rage qi, which meant that they possessed a considerable amount of rage qi. It seems that I have another reason to deal with the Armament Destruction Tribe. Chu Kuangren thought to himself. After strolling a few rounds on the ancient trading, he and Heaven Maiden You failed to find anything suitable for themselves. Heavenly Sword, Shinra Pirate invited us to the Core Trading Zone. Trading has already begun there, said Heaven Maiden You. The Core Trading Zone was the ce where the most powerful pirates from all over the universe gathered to trade. It was also a precious ce where treasures were traded and attracted many elites. It seems that a good show is about to begin, Chu Kuangren said with anticipation. Pirates from all forces gathered at the Core Trading Zone. Haha. Shinra Pirate, youve been quite famoustely for defeating the Dao King Tribe! Impressive! Ive been long dissatisfied with the Dao King Tribe. They started as pirates just like us, but now they are arrogant and boss us around. Indeed. It is satisfying to see them suffer a huge loss this time. However, as they are experiencing significant damage, they will need to replenish their vitality, hence its likely they will target others. Everyone praised Shinra Pirate but some people raised their concerns. The Dao King Tribe made their fortune by being pirates. Now that they had depleted their vitality, it was afraid that they would replenish their vitality through robbery. Upon hearing this, Shinra Pirate said solemnly, To be honest, I would like to address this issue during the trade fair. The Dao King Tribe has oppressed us for far too long. I n to take this opportunity to gather everyones strength. Everyones eyes lit up upon hearing the statement. It seemed that Shinra Pirate intended to gather the strength of all pirates and stand up against the Dao King Tribe. Shinra Pirate managed to defeat the Dao King Tribe. In my opinion, if you be our leader, we will definitely be able topete with the Dao King Tribe, said a pirate who had a close rtionship with Shinra Pirate. Actually, I must thank Heavenly Sword for his help. Without him, I would have been dead long ago. Shinra Pirate knew his strength andughed. Everyone was curious upon hearing his words. We have heard about Heavenly Swords fame but we have never had the chance to witness his strength. I wonder if we will be able to see it today. Yeah. Im curious too. Shinra Pirate smiled lightly and said, Ive already invited Heavenly Sword to attend the fair. Heavenly Sword hase. At this moment, someone shouted at the entrance. Chu Kuangren was seen walking in slowly with Heaven Maiden You beside him. As they entered the hall, everyone looked at him with curiosity, solemnity, fear, and other emotions. Chu Kuangren turned a blind eye to the gazes as he had been used to the sensation of being the center of attention. However, amidst the crowd, Luo Yunxius eyes were filled with intense jealousy. How he wished that one day he could attract and be revered by countless people as well. Im almost there. Once the mission is aplished, I will be the new Shinra Pirate, and everyone will have to listen to mymand. Luo Yunxiu was looking forward to that moment. Haha. Heavenly Sword, youre here. Shinra Pirate approached and greeted Heavenly Sword. Mmhm. Chu Kuangren exchanged a few words with Shinra Pirate. Luo Yunxiu, who was not far away from them, furrowed his brows. Why hasnt Heavenly Sword taken any action? What is he waiting for? Suddenly, he realized something. It seems that he intends to make a move after the trade fair ends. He was fine with it as the oue would be the same. Heavenly Sword, these people arent weak. Heaven Maiden You said while observing the crowd in the hall. She could sense many powerful auras here, and she failed to perceive some of them. There are indeed quite a few interesting individuals here, said Chu Kuangren. These people were not pirates but unknown elites who were attracted by the trade fair. Among them, two individuals caught his attention. One of them was an elder wearing a long ck robe. He stood in a corner without saying a word, and his aura was well hidden. However, Chu Kuangren felt he was somewhat familiar. With Lil Ais analysis, he discovered that the elder was a cultivator from the Armament Destruction Tribe, and his cultivation base had reached the God King Realm. An Armament Destruction Tribes God King Chu Kuangren revealed a mischievous look as if he was scheming something. Apart from this elder, there was another figure shrouded in Immortal Sparks, making it difficult to discern his gender. He possessed a lingering ancient aura that gave a sense of primordial. Based on the aura, the person was definitely extraordinary. Even Lil Ai needed to take some time to analyze him. Master, this person possesses a primordial aura, yet his lifes core is abundant. His body contains auras of two Dao. One of them is at least of the Supreme God King Realm while the other is in a deep slumber and gradually awakening Lil Ais analysis surprised Chu Kuangren. Auras of two Dao In other words, the person was in a Multi-Embodier Realm! This was the first time he encountered the existence of such a realm in the Central Heaven Universe, as well as the ancient aura and a gradually recovering Dao Could he be an ancient God King who had recently awakened from a deep slumber? Chu Kuangren was intrigued. The trade fair seemed to have attracted quite many interesting individuals. Chapter 1914 - 1914 Trading With The Devil Egg, Titan Tribe, Spiritual Soul Pearl 1914 Trading With The Devil Egg, Titan Tribe, Spiritual Soul Pearl The trade fair was ongoing, and everyone started presenting their treasures. Anyone interested could step forward to discuss a deal. Chu Kuangren did not show much interest in the disyed items. After ncing at the Armament Destruction Tribes God King, Chu Kuangren pondered and took out a purplish-ck egg. It was the Devil Egg which was engraved with countless treacherous patterns. As soon as the egg appeared, the temperature in the entire hall seemed to decrease significantly. Everyone looked at the object with solemn expressions. What is this? It looks extraordinary. Is Heavenly Sword nning to trade it? Interesting. The Armament Destruction Tribes God King had his pupils shrink upon seeing the Devil Egg. The rage qi in his body became agitated uncontrobly after the Devil Egg appeared. What was this thing exactly? The Armament Destruction Tribes God King was incredibly surprised. He had a feeling that this item would have a significant impact on the Armament Destruction Tribe. There would be a huge effect if he could master it. Heavenly Sword, what is this? The crowd was curious as they gazed at the Devil Egg. Unlike the Armament Destruction Tribe who carried rage qi in their bodies, they simply found the Devil Egg weird. Even the mysterious Multi-Embodier elite could not help but nce at it. This object is called the Devil Egg. It can absorb the rage qi between heaven and earth, but it is unknown what it will eventually hatch into. It is useless to me, so Im putting it up for trade, said Chu Kuangren. He nced at the Armament Destruction Tribes God King who indeed showed a hint of interest. I wonder what it will hatch into. It wont be of much use if it hatches into an ordinary vengeful soul. Youre right. Since Heavenly Sword has presented it, it should be traded even if its just a stone. The proper amount of respect must be given to him. The crowd thought to themselves. At this moment, an Arch Gilded Immortal took out an Immortal Pill. Heavenly Sword, I have a Ninth Rebirth Golden Pill here. Those who consume it can refine Immortals Core and enhance their cultivation. Can I trade this with your Devil Egg? Haha. Heavenly Sword, I have a piece of Immortal Metal here. It can forge an Embodier Treasure which was not inferior to an Innate Source Supreme Treasure. I have a top-notched Embodier Cultivation Technique Everyone took out their treasures one by one to trade with Chu Kuangren. In fact, they had no idea if the Devil Egg would be useful to them. They just wanted to seize this opportunity to establish a connection with Chu Kuangren. After all, Chu Kuangren was currently at the peak of power in the Central Heaven Universe. Therefore, having a good rtionship with him would undoubtedly bring immense benefits. Chu Kuangren looked at the items they brought with a calm expression. He was unmoved as he had no interest in these treasures. In addition, all these treasures could not match the Devil Egg. These people were unaware of the Devil Eggs value. I have an Embodier weapon to exchange with you. At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. It was the Multi-Embodier cultivator. He could not discern the mysteries of the Devil Egg but he was slightly interested in it. He took out a sword with Daoistw emerged on it. It was an Embodier weapon. However, Chu Kuangren nced at it, then averted his gaze and said, Heavens arentcking in good swords. This item is insufficient to exchange for the Devil Egg. Heavenly Sword, I dont even know the potential of your Devil Egg. Youre lucky that I offer you an Embodier weapon in exchange. Id suggest you just take the sword and leave, said the Multi Embodier. Everyone gasped. Holy moly, how dare he spoke to Heavenly Sword in such a manner. Was he bored of living? However, the intense ancient aura emanating from this person feared everyone. No one said anything. The atmosphere became tense. Heh. Most people in the universe are fools with shallow perspectives, and they make unfounded judgments about things they cant perceive. Heavens will forgive you this time, said Chu Kuangren. You mean Im a fool? Heavens admire those who have self-awareness. As the Multi Embodier put up a stern look, his aura emanated from his body and enveloped the entire hall instantly. Heavenly Sword, you truly are as arrogant as the legends say! Soon, waves of domineering aura charged forth toward Chu Kuangren. As the Multi Embodier disyed his power, everyone was shocked after they roughly gauged his cultivation level. Such powerful. He is at least of the Supreme God King Realm! Wait. Such aura Its the Titan Tribe! Someone recognized the origin of the Multi Embodier and was incredibly shocked. The Titan Tribe was one of the ancient King Tribes in the Central Heaven Universe. Its power was not much worse than Dao King Tribe and Nether King Tribe. Most importantly, ording to ancient legends, this tribes history could be traced back to the beginning of the universe. For instance, the Creation God was the first Titan. This doesnt make sense. Why would the Titan Tribes God King appear here? Moreover, none of the Titan Tribes God Kings possess such an aura. Has a new God King emerged in the Titan Tribe? Its kind of weird. I suddenly recall an ancient legend. It is said that some ancient kings are slumbering in this universe. Could he be one of them? The crowd was discussing, and some made bold spection. However, Chu Kuangren did not retreat in the face of the domineering aura. The Titan Tribe Heh. Even the first Titan, the Creation God, is inferior, let alone you! The moment he finished speaking, the sword aura spread out. The two auras collided in the void and caused the entire hall to tremble. After sensing the domineering auras, all cultivators in the hall could not help but break out in a cold sweat and felt pressured. Both of you, please refrain from anger. At this moment, Shinra Pirate, as the host of the trade fair, stepper forward to mediate cautiously. Both Heavenly Sword and the ancient existence from the Titan Tribe were individuals he could not afford to provoke. Heh. Ill show respect to the host. The ancient Titan retracted his imposing manner. In fact, he did that not because of Shinra Pirates influence, but rather because he had just awakened from a deep slumber and could not fully unleash the Multi-Embodier power. He felt it was wise not to rashly engage in battle with Chu Kuangren at this moment. Otherwise, it would take him even longer to fully recover to the peak of his power. A wise move, said Chu Kuangren. To be honest, he was curious if he could confront a Multi Embodier with his current strength. Soon after, he supposed it should not be a problem. Heavenly Sword, I want your Devil Egg. At this moment, the Armament Destruction Tribes God King stepped forward. He took out a bronze box and opened it to reveal a purple pearl. The pearl emitted Immortal Sparks, and mysterious runes were seen circting it. Everyone was surprised upon seeing the pearl. Could this be the Spiritual Soul Pearl, a Soul Source Rejuvenating object? Someone eximed. The Spiritual Soul Pearl was a rejuvenating object born from the Soul Source. If one could refine it, it could enhance ones soul energy. The soul had eight realms, namely Normal Soul, Immortal Soul, True Consciousness, Gilded Soul, Destion, Requiescence, Chaos, and Transcendence. It was said that if a soul from the Destion Realm refined this item, its Soul Realm would ascend to the Requiescence Realm. Even if one in the Requiescence Realm used it, it would provide a significant boost in power. Chapter 1915 - 1915 Assassination, Is Shinra Pirate Dead? What’s Going On? 1915 Assassination, Is Shinra Pirate Dead? Whats Going On? The Spiritual Soul Pearl is indeed a great treasure. Chu Kuangren said while looking at the treasure presented by the Armament Destruction Tribes God King. Then, he threw the Devil Egg in his hand toward the God King. Its yours now! Heh. Thank you, Heavenly Sword. The Armament Destruction Tribes God King chuckled and looked at the Devil Egg excitedly. He had a premonition that this item held great significance for the Armament Destruction Tribe. While others could not discern the mystery of the Devil Egg, he could sense it to some extent with his rage qi. The Devil Egg contained an astonishing power, which made it a rare and peerless treasure. Once it hatched, the Armament Destruction Tribe would surely rise! This was the reason why he was willing to trade the Spiritual Soul Pearl, a treasure more precious than the Embodier weapon presented by the ancient Titan existence. It was all worth it to obtain the Devil Egg. Heavenly Sword You have killed my Armament Destruction Tribes Four Bloodthirsty des one after another, as well as the God King. Just wait until the Devil Egg hatches, and you will regret it! The Armament Destruction Tribes God King thought to himself. He made every effort to conceal his aura and avoid being discovered. Little did he know that his subtle facial expressions and movements were all noticed by Chu Kuangren, who was smiling mischievously. The Armament Destruction Tribe Heh. Lets have some fun. Chu Kuangren grinned. The trade fair continued, and the crowd presented various treasures for exchange. Why havent you made a move yet? At this moment, Luo Yunxiu approached Chu Kuangren and transmitted his voice. Chu Kuangren remained calm and said, Are you that eager to kill your foster father? After all, he raised you. Heavenly Sword, are you lecturing me now? Kuo Yunxiu said with a cold expression. He felt somewhat uneasy. Chu Kuangren would not go back on his word, would he? Heh. Rest assured. The show that Heavens have arranged is about to begin. Chu Kuangren said calmly upon sensing Luo Yunxius uneasiness. Shortly after, as the trade fair reached its climax, several Arch Gilded Immortals in ck suddenlyunched an attack. They swooped toward Shinra Pirate. Such a scene shocked many people. Whats going on? There are assassins! Luo Yunxiu also felt puzzled among the crowd. Was this the show that Heavenly Sword mentioned? Sending Arch Gilded Immortals to assassinate Shinra Pirate? That was ridiculous. He was a God King! To everyones surprise, Shinra Pirate was in a disadvantageous position after exchanging a few moves with the Arch Gilded Immortals. His aura became incredibly weak for some unknown reason. Im poisoned? When did it happen? Shinra Pirates expression changed while Luo Yunxius eyes lit up. As Shinra Pirate was poisoned, it meant that he could not exert his God King power. Luo Yunxiu nced at Chu Kuangren, who remained standing steadily without any intention of rescuing Shinra Pirate. It seemed that Chu Kuangren had indeed arranged this. Could it be that Heavenly Sword doesnt want to do it himself to avoid trouble? Hmph. He really cares about his reputation. Luo Yunxiu snorted coldly. He was slightly disappointed. Initially, he expected Heavenly Sword would kill Shinra Pirate, and then he would make a move by joining forces with others to force Heavenly Sword back. By doing this, his prestige will be greatly enhanced. Now, he could only deal with these few Arch Gilded Immortals who appeared out of nowhere. Although the oue would be the same, the effect would be slightly different. How could these Arch Gilded Immortalspare to Heavenly Sword? Forget it. Time is running out. Luo Yunxiu looked at Shinra Pirate and noticed that he was retreating under the joint forces of several Arch Gilded Immortals. He could not exert his God King power at all. A momentter, Shinra Pirate was stabbed in the chest by a sword. The Daoistw energy in his body seemed to be blocked by some force and unable to recover his body. Eventually, Shinra Pirate fell in front of everyone with a thud. Such a scene shocked countless people. Did the famous Shinra Pirate just die before everyone like that? It was too bizarre. Foster father! At this moment, Luo Yunxiu felt that his opportunity hade. With a roar, he dashed forward with red eyes and a furious expression. I will make you pay for my foster fathers life! He made a move and attacked those Arch Gilded Immortals in ck. The iparably tyrannical Arch Gilded Intent erupted, reaching a level close to the Ultimate Arch Gilded that was not far behind the God King. This scene astonished everyone. What? The young master possesses such strength?! Thats powerful. Luo Yunxiu made a move with his aura boiling. The Arch Gilded Intent was majestic and domineering with every punch and kick carrying an unparalleled power. Each move had the power to shatter the void. Upon seeing this, the Arch Gilded Immortals exchanged nces. Shinra Pirate is dead. Lets leave! Retreat! They immediately retreated. Luo Yunxiu pondered for a moment and decided not to pursue them. In his opinion, since these people were sent by Heavenly Sword, he would likely displease Heavenly Sword if he were to pursue them. Although he hated Chu Kuangren, he also harbored a sense of fear. Therefore, he dared not offend Chu Kuangren before his strength had fully grown. He approached Shinra Pirates body and carefully observed his condition. His Dao had already fallen silent. It seemed that he had indeed fallen. He was slightly saddened as Shinra Pirate was his foster father who had raised him after all. However, his sorrow merelysted for a moment. Then, an infinite ambition surged in his heart. Shinra Pirates position was now his! Foster father! I swear Ill find the culprit and avenge you! Luo Yunxiuy on Shinra Pirates body and cried bitterly. At this moment, a few pirates walked out. Young Master, these people must have been sent by the Dao King Tribe to avenge Big Brother. Now that Big Brother is dead, Shinta Pirate must have a new leader. Please take over Big Brothers position and lead us! Yeah. Young Master, please take over the position and lead us. We must have a leader. Some pirates said. It seemed as if they had agreed upon this beforehand. Well A trace of hesitation appeared on Luo Yunxius face, but then it turned resolute. Since everyone is being supportive, then I shall take the responsibility. From now on, I will You dont fit the position. Before Luo Yunxiu finished speaking, an indifferent voice sounded from outside. Helou Liangyi was seen walking into the hall with a group of people. He stared at Luo Yunxiu and said with an indifferent expression. Take him down! Uncle Helou, what are you doing? Luo Yunxius expression slightly changed. The rest of the people were also shocked. Helou Liangyi, what are you doing ?! How dare you be disrespectful to the young master! The people, who had voiced out their support for Luo Yunxiu earlier, spoke up to stop Helou Liangyi. However, his expression remained cold and looked at them indifferently. Take them down too! Soon, various weapons were at their necks. Luo Yunxiu said calmly, Uncle Helou, my foster father has just died, and you cant wait to take his position? Who told you Im dead? At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. Behind the crowd, Shinra Pirate, who was lying on the ground earlier, stood up slowly. Such a scene stunned everyone, especially Luo Yunxiu. His pupils shrank violently, and he looked at Chu Kuangren, Heavenly Sword, whats going on?! Chapter 1916 - 1916 The Titan God King Interferes, You Have Ruined Heaven’s Enjoyment of This Show 1916 The Titan God King Interferes, You Have Ruined Heavens Enjoyment of This Show Heavenly Sword, what is the meaning of this? Luo Yunxiu looked at Chu Kuangren and questioned loudly. Everyone quickly turned their gazes toward Chu Kuangren. Does the Heavenly Sword have something to do with this matter too? However, Chu Kuangren stood where he was, looking as calm as ever. This is a family matter between you all and the Shinra Pirate, what does the Heavens possibly have to do with it? Luo Yunxiu already knew what was going to happen upon hearing this. At this time, Helou Liangyi took out a voice transmission stone. He then yed out the recorded audio between Luo Yunxiu and Chu Kuangren. Upon hearing Luo Yunxiu plotting to kill the Shinra Pirate, everyone fell into an uproar. D*mn, this Luo Yunxiu is heartless. Tsk tsk, to think he dared to plot against his foster father. Luo Yunxiu, you truly are the best son ever. Helou Liangyi continued speaking with a cold expression. Ever since learning that youre plotting to assassinate Elder Brother, I immediately sent my men to investigate you. We learned that you have conspired with Old Lin the Third and others to immediately support you as the next sessor once Elder Brother is killed. Thats why we didnt expose your schemes right away. We needed to lure them out and capture them too. Also, the assassins earlier were actually my men in disguise. The figures in ck masks walked out from behind him. They removed their disguise, revealing themselves as the Shinra Pirates elite subordinates. As for Elder Brother, he has used a certain secret technique to put his Dao into a silent slumbering state and conceal his life aura. This makes him no different than a dead man even to a God Kings eyes, let alone someone like you. Helou Liangyi continued speaking. Everything turned out to be nned by him in the end. Yunxiu, I am truly disappointed in you. The Shinra Pirate looked at Luo Yunxiu with aplicated gaze. Deep disappointment could be seen in his eyes. That look of disappointment pierced through Luo Yunxius heart. How can I even be med for this? Father, do you know how long of a lifespan you have as a God King? How can I possibly be the leader of the Shinra Pirates then? Am I supposed to be stuck as the Young Master my whole life?! Luo Yunxiu grew angrier as he spoke. He then looked at Chu Kuangren. And you, Heavenly Sword. You were f*cking toying with me all this time! Didnt we agree to cooperate on this back then? To think that youve gone against your word, what a disgrace! Chu Kuangren remained calm. Ever since the beginning of our talk, the Heavens have never spoken of cooperating with you. It is you alone who misunderstood all along. Sure enough. From the audio recording in the voice transmission stone, Chu Kuangren has never mentioned anything about cooperating with Luo Yunxiu. Besides, when it came to who was the more disgraceful one, there was Luo Yunxiu who dared to plot against his foster father. No matter how, he was clearly the most disgraceful one. You still dare speak to the Heavenly Sword with such disrespect? So what if I do. Hmph, how insolent! Helou Liangyi immediately ordered with a cold expression. Take him down at once!! The Arch Gilded Immortals surrounding them quickly rushed towards Luo Yunxiu to subdue him. With things turning out the way they were, Luo Yunxiu would never let himself be captured without a fight. He let out a low grunt and unleashed his Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal aura. Everyone was forced back by his power. Hmph, do you think itll be easy to capture me?! A Kings Mark appeared on his forehead. The Kings Mark! So, his words were true. I cant believe hes one of the Nine Kings! Luo Yunxiu has mentioned that he was one of the Nine Kings in the voice transmission stones recording. However, everyone did not believe it until they saw it. Now that he has revealed his Kings Mark before everyone, his identity as one of the Nine Kings was undoubtedly true. Everyone was extremely shocked by this. Everyone, back down! Luo Yun Xiu raised his hand, releasing bursts of Immortal Core energy. The crowd of Arch Gilded Immortals was no match for him. However, he did not continue fighting. His figure disappeared in a sh, quickly rushing out of the great hall and fleeing instead. As of now, he already lost his reputation and ce among the Shinra Pirates. Escaping was the only way of survival for him right now! Yunxiu, you can never escape! However, the Shinra Pirate took action at this time. His God King energy erupted while his countless Daoistws swirled in the void,pletely suppressing Luo Yunxiu on the spot. Luo Yunxiu was powerless in the face of such power. Although he was one of the Nine Kings, he was still not a God King! Youll never make me surrender! Luo Yunxiu channeled the power of his cultivation to the fullest extent. However, no matter how he struggled, he was no match for the God Kings power. He was mmed into the ground, unable to move at all. Chu Kuangren merely watched from the sidelines, admiring how he was struggling. Being immobilized on the ground, Luo Yunxiu looked at Chu Kuangren, who was watching him in a lofty and superior manner. A look of immense rage could be seen in Luo Yunxius eyes. Heavenly Sword! If I survive this, I will certainly get revenge for the humiliation you brought to me a hundred times over!! His Arch Gilded Intent surged violently. Luo Yunxiu tried all he could, but his efforts were futile. Am I really going to meet my end here like this? Im one of the Nine Kings, you know? My journey of glory hasnt even started yet!! The unwillingness in Luo Yunxius heart reached its peak. Just at this very moment. A powerful Daoistw energy suddenly erupted, shattering the Shinra Pirates Daoistw energy. Luo Yunxiu managed to break free from his hold due to this. Everyone was astonished by the sudden change in events. Chu Kuangren also narrowed his gaze, looking at the person who interfered. It was that ancient being from the Titan Tribe. Luo Yunxiu immediately took the chance and escaped. The Shinra Pirate wanted to chase after him but found his path blocked by the Titan Tribes God King. You, what is the meaning of this? Its nothing much, really. Just dont like seeing a God King bullying a younger cultivator, thats all. That Titan God Kingughed. Everyone was speechless upon hearing that. Bullying? That guy tried to kill his own father for crying out loud. Can a person like that even be bullied? He should be grateful that the Shinra Pirate didnt p him to death right away. Besides, this is their familys internal matter, what does it have to do with you? Everyone was extremely dissatisfied with the Titan God Kings actions. However, they could not do anything seeing that he was a God King. However, a strand of sword qi was suddenly shot towards that Titan God King. It was none other than Chu Kuangren who attacked. The Titan God King raised his hand and released Daoistws, blocking the iing sword qi. The Immortal Sparks concealing his figure were dispersed, revealing a hulking figure. A metallic texture could be seen on the surface of his skin while his muscles looked as if cast from molten iron. Strands of Daoistws flowed all over his body. An ancient and profound aura was emanating from him. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a narrow gaze. Oh, does the Heavenly Sword wish to battle me?! You, you have ruined Heavens enjoyment of this show. Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He stepped forth as his incredibly vast sword aura surged everywhere, instantly enveloping the surroundings with an inexplicable sharpness. Even the Titan God Kings expression gradually turned serious upon sensing his aura. As expected of the legendary Heavenly Sword. This aura is truly extraordinary. After saying that, the Titan God King immediately attacked. He unleashed a punch, turning his golden Daoistws into a golden fist. The whole great hall was shattered due to the sheer might of his aura! The surrounding Arch Gilded Immortals quickly fall back. Its so powerful! This is bad, quick, we must get out of here! This is a battle between God Kings! Cultivators with low cultivation levels quickly ran away, fearing being caught up in that battle. Some of them went and chased after Luo Yunxiu. The Shinra Pirate looked at the Heavenly Sword. Im afraid Ill have to leave this to you, Heavenly Sword. He then went to pursue Luo Yunxiu. The Armament Destruction Tribes God Kings eyes lit up as he stood among the crowd. His figure then disappeared from the spot. Now, lets see if you can survive from the hands of the Heavens. Said Chu Kuangren lightly towards the Titan God King. Ha, in all my years of cultivation, this is the first time that I, Yuan Teng, have evere across such an arrogant youngster like you! The Titan God King, Yuan Teng said coldly. Upon saying that, the full power of his aura erupted! It was even more powerfulpared to a Supreme God King like the Shinra Pirate. Chapter 1917 - 1917 Battling Yuan Teng, Luo Yunxiu Escapes, the Shinra Pirate Brought Under Control 1917 Battling Yuan Teng, Luo Yunxiu Escapes, the Shinra Pirate Brought Under Control Yuan Tengs Supreme God King aura erupted as he unleashed a palm attack. His Daoistw energy intertwined, turning into a huge golden palm that headed towards Chu Kuangren. His attack was extremely terrifying. The whole Ancient Trading rumbled. Many cultivators were startled by the sudden urrence. Upon noticing the terrifying energy, they quickly left the area. Whats going on? I hear that the Heavenly Sword is fighting someone. Who is this brave person? To think that he dared fight against the Heavenly Sword. Im not sure, but his aura is quite extraordinary indeed. Everyone looked curiously toward the source of the terrifying energy. Chu Kuangren was seen standing in the air holding his Void Sword. After letting out a sh, an iing golden palm was brutally torn apart. His surging aura made the whole area tremble! Somethings not right with this persons Dao! Noticing Chu Kuangrens Daoistw energy, Yuan Tengs expression changed slightly. A look of disbelief could be seen in his eyes. He noticed that his opponents Dao was vaguely suppressing his Dao. He was a Multi-Embodier for crying out loud! One of Yuan Tengs Dao had already reached the Perfected stage, yet Chu Kuangrens Dao was only at the Expert stage. Thetters Dao would have to reach the Peak stage before getting to the Perfected stage. If that was the case, why could Chu Kuangrens Dao suppress Yuan Tengs Perfected stage Dao?! This guys Dao does not exist in this universe. His Dao is notprehended from within this universe. He is the self-embodiment of his very own Dao!! Yuan Teng was quite a knowledgeable cultivator, having identified the origin of Chu Kuangrens Dao. He immediately let out a look of disbelief. Self-embodiment of Dao? Many had attempted this before. However, none of them has ever seeded. So, how did the Heavenly Sword seed then? Yuan Teng was very puzzled. A Multi-Embodier, huh? How interesting. Chu Kuangren thought while looking at Yuan Teng. The Embodiers Dao was categorized into Novice, Expert, Peak, Perfected, and Ultimate stages respectively. Being a Multi-Embodier required one to possess a Perfected stage Dao at least and have attempted to embody another different Dao. With multiple types of Dao, one would use it to pursue the pinnacle, the Ultimate stage of Dao! Perfected stage and Ultimate stage. Although being only a difference in level, the difference in power was immeasurable. Normally, a Multi-Embodier would not need the powers from various Dao. They only require a Perfected-stage Dao to achieve the Ultimate stage. This meant they would be a Supreme God King. s, Chu Kuangren has gone down the path of being the self-embodiment of Dao. Hence, it would be extremely difficult to suppress and overpower his Dao. This was evident as even a Multi-Embodier could not do so. That was a very important reason why Chu Kuangren could battle Yuan Teng with his measly Expert-stage Dao. O Heavens Bear Witness, Emperor Overlord Dominion! At this time, Chu Kuangren twisted his Void Sword and unleashed an attack. His Emperor Overlord qi surged forth. This attack contained not only his Daoistw but several divine abilities from his Fully Realized Emperor Physique and Fully Realized Overlord Physique. All of these techniques werebined by Chu Kuangren into a single powerful sh. The void crumbled whenever the sword qi went. As if an Emperor acknowledging his imperial might, as if an Overlord ruling unchallenged with his dominion! What a guy, to think he has both the Emperor and Overlord Physiques! Yuan Tengs expression changed a little. He raised his hand while his Daoistw flowed, turning into a huge golden saber. He then let out a great sh, sending an attack that tore open the void and intertwined with the iing sword shadow. The surroundings blew up instantly! Both Chu Kuangren and Yuan Teng were forced back. O Heavens Witness Me, Heavenly Prison! Chu Kuangren raised his hand and channeled his Immortal Core energy. Countless strands of sword qi intertwined in the sky above, creating a gigantic cage! Yuan Teng was trapped within it, his movements severely suppressed. Do you think thats all? O Heavens Witness Me, Beyond Heavenly Sword! Chu Kuangren attacked once again. He let out a mighty and overbearing sh that descended from the sky. Everywhere the attack went, space itself crumbled whiles were shattered. His Ultimate Almighty Source power was contained in this attack! Yuan Teng eximed upon seeing this. What a monster. His gaze froze as he channeled his Immortal Core energy. The Dao within his body trembled violently as waves of Daoistw energy emerged. An incredibly terrifying energy erupted. Divine Titan Art, Golden Wheel Seal! With a low grunt, his golden Daoistw appeared, turning into a gigantic golden wheel of light with countless runes all over it. The Golden Wheel Seal mmed against the sword shadow in an ultimate sh. Terrifying energy storms were swept everywhere as a result. Chu Kuangren and Yuan Teng were forced back by the impact of their attacks. Taking advantage of this energy, Yuan Teng quickly dashed into the distance. He even let behind some vile final words before escaping. Heavenly Sword, well meet again one day Chu Kuangren sheathed his Void Sword and chuckled upon hearing that. The next time we meet, the Heavens shall properly educate you on manners! Heavenly Sword, are you alright? Im fine. Chu Kuangren waved his hand. Heaven Maiden You, who was beside him, looked towards the direction where Yuan Teng fled. A pondering look could be seen in her eyes. Whats the matter, have something on your mind? Yes, Heavenly Sword. Theres no way a Supreme God King will appear in the Central Heaven Universe out of nowhere. That person reminded me of a rumor. It was said that when the two universes foughtst time, the Central Heaven Universe sent some of their top-tier God Kings into a deep slumber to preserve theirbat strength. These God Kings will only awaken once more when the two universes go into battle the next time. Seeing that Yuan Teng possesses an ancient aura, its possible that he might be one of these individuals. Heaven Maiden You exined. Chu Kuangrens eyes shed upon hearing that. Ancient God Kings, huh If thats the case, then I bet there must be a few of them back at the Pan Gu Universe too. It doesnt matter. After all, the Heavens shall be the one to reign in this era! Chu Kuangren said lightly. So what if those individuals were ancient God Kings? They might proim themselves rulers of their era and reign supreme in battle, it was because Chu Kuangren did not exist back then. Right now, only he alone should reign unchallenged! Heaven Maiden Yous body trembled a little upon hearing Chu Kuangrens words. A look of admiration could be seen on her face. If anyone else were to say something like that, it would only mean that they were acting out of arrogance and ignorance. However, Chu Kuangren had long proven himself with his undefeated record and astoundingbat achievements. Only he alone deserved to be known as the supreme Heavens in this era!! Soon after. The Shinra Pirate returned. However, Luo Yunxiu was not with him. Oh, did you lose track of him, or did you end up getting soft instead? Chu Kuangren said lightly while looking at him. After all, it was quite surprising that a God King was unable to capture an Arch Gilded Immortal. No, someone was interfering with me just now. The Shinra Pirate said. Who was it? It was the person who you made the trade with earlier. He was a God King too. ording to his techniques, I say that hes from the Armament Destruction Tribe. The Shinra Pirate looked at Chu Kuangren and said. He knew that Chu Kuangren did not have good rtions with the Armament Destruction Tribe. Even his Spiritual Sword Tribe was known to be their sworn enemy. The Shinra Pirate was worried that the Heavenly Sword would be enraged if he knew he was trading with an Armament Destruction Tribe member. However, what surprised him was Chu Kuangrens calm expression after learning of this. It was as if he already knew of this long ago. The Shinra Pirate was very surprised. I understand. Chu Kuangren nodded gently. Although he was a little surprised that Luo Yunxiu had escaped, he did not let it bother him that much. Despite him being one of the Nine Kings and would be of use to Chu Kuangren, he already had control over half of them. Hence, it made no difference to Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Sword, you have helped me deal with the Dao King Tribe and the Nether King Tribes threat. Not only that, you have even helped me see through my traitorous sons true intentions. I cant possibly think of anything to repay you for such great kindness. If you have any requests in the future, feel free to tell me. I will certainly help you to the best of my capability. Just wait for my orders for now. One day, the Heavens will certainly require your assistance. Chu Kuangren said lightly. I, the Shinra Pirate, will be obliged to help. Very well. Although Chu Kuangren was capable of killing the Shinra Pirate, it would take him more than brute force to control the crew of pirates that were under the Shinra Pirates leadership. That was why he did not mind taking some time to deal with the Dao King Tribe and Nether King Tribe. He even went out of his way to put up such a wonderful show with Luo Yunxiu as the leading star. Overall, the results he got were quite good. The Shinra Pirate has now been brought under his control. Chapter 1918 - 1918 Luo Yunxiu and Yuan Teng, Hatching the Devil Egg 1918 Luo Yunxiu and Yuan Teng, Hatching the Devil Egg After the Shinra Pirates matter came to an end for the time being, Chu Kuangren did not stay for long and left. He still has another ce to go next. Meanwhile, somewhere else. After escaping, Luo Yunxiu arrived at an ancient. He let out a long sigh of relief before revealing the look of hatred in his eyes. Its all because of you, Heavenly Sword! I will never forgive you for what you did! At this time. A figure walked out from the void. He came to Luo Yunxiu and said, Youre still too weak to take revenge on the Heavenly Sword. The person who appeared was the Armament Destruction Tribes God King. Luo Yunxiu recognized him. It was he who held back the Shinra Pirate, allowing him to escape. That person was a God King too. Follow me back to the Armament Destruction Tribe. The Armament Destruction Tribe God King said. That was one of his main reasons for saving Luo Yunxiu. As one of the Nine Kings, Luo Yunxiu possessed great potential as a talent to be nurtured. He would be very useful to the Armament Destruction Tribes future ns. I Luo Yunxiu was hesitating a bit. The Armament Destruction Tribes techniques were known to be creepy and mysterious. They were known to absorb the rage qi to strengthen themselves, which was something very strange. Would he really be alright to follow that God King back? Would he end up bing some inhuman monster in the end? Hes not following you back. At this time, an indifferent voice appeared. A hulking figure enshrouded with golden light glimmering all over his body was seen approaching them from a distance. His powerful aura emanated everywhere. Even the Armament Destruction Tribe God King was a little frightened upon sensing his presence. Who are you? Im Yuan Teng of the Titan Tribe! This person is mine. Yuan Teng pointed at Luo Yunxiu and said. The Armament Destruction Tribe God King pondered a while upon hearing that. He then chuckled. Since youre interested, I shall leave him with you then. He turned around and left after that. It was clear that he possessed powerful cultivation. After all, he was strong enough to escape from the Heavenly Sword. Hence, the Armament Destruction Tribe God King knew he was no match for someone like that. Besides, he still has the Devil Egg in his possession. At that time, his top priority was returning safely with it as soon as possible. There must not be any errors that ur. Wise decision. Said Yuan Teng lightly while looking at the Armament Destruction Tribe God King who was leaving. Luo Yunxiu was secretly amazed. Even a God King was afraid of the person before him. How powerful is he? The Titan Tribe. One of the most ancient King Tribes, huh Luo Yunxiu thought. Youngd, you shall follow me back to the Titan Tribe. From today onwards, you are now a sky-pride of the Titan Tribe. We will spare no effort in nurturing your talents. With your talents, you may very well be capable of going against the Heavenly Sword in the future. Yuan Teng said lightly. Deep down, he knew that with Luo Yunxius talents, he would never catch up to Chu Kuangren even if it took him an entire lifetime. However, Luo Yunxiu was still one of the Nine Kings. Hence, he was a cultivator worth nurturing. Im deeply grateful for this opportunity. Luo Yunxiu would not let such a good opportunity slip by. A look of ambition was seen in his eyes. So what if the Shinra Pirate and his crew were powerful? The Titan Tribe is way stronger than even the Dao King Tribe. As long as I join them, itll be a matter of time before I rise through their ranks. When that timees, will the Shinra Pirates even be worth my attention? No! A great feeling of ambition welled up within Luo Yunxius heart. An ancient was wandering in the vast universe. This was a very special ancient. It was shrouded within a veil of ck mist, with countless mysterious runes swirling around it. An iparably terrifying aura was emanating from it. The mere sight of it would send shivers down anyones spine. Suddenly. A ray of light appeared above the ancient, immediately piercing through the ck mist. Oh, Bingzai Huo has returned. An emotionless voice sounded. A majestic temple was seen standing tall inside the ck mist. The ray of light entered that temple. It was Bingzai Huo who just returned. He then said, Honorable Armament King, I have obtained something valuable during my visit to the Ancient Trade this time. He then took out the Devil Egg. Within an instant, several Immortal Consciousnesses appeared. This is no ordinary item! What a shocking aura. I sense the presence of a lifeform inside it. What is this thing? Bingzai Huo told everyone about how he obtained the Devil Egg. Everyone was shocked to learn that he traded it from the Heavenly Sword. Honorable Armament King, I have a hunch that if we manage to hatch this egg, it will bring great significance to the Armament Destruction Tribe! Bingzai Huo said. Everyone else exchanged gazes. They too have sensed something extraordinary about the Devil Egg. What does everyone else think? I agree with Bingzai Huos opinion. This is an exquisite item. If we can hatch and then control the lifeform inside this egg, it would benefit the tribe greatly. Im very curious what kind of thing will hatch from it. After some discussion, everyone decided to hatch this Devil Egg. Apart from being curious, they also wanted to control whatever was inside it. During this era when things were ever-changing, the Nine Kings had appeared and the two universes were back at war. Even the ancient God Kings have awakened one after another If the Armament Tribe did not do anything, it would be very difficult for them to gain a foothold among the tribes. Hence, this Devil Egg could possibly be the key for them to gain influence and reputation in this era. The task of hatching this egg eventually became their consensus. Everyone started making preparations. Bingzai Huo brought the Devil Egg to the Slumbering Sword Abyss. This location was filled with armament rage qi and was once where the Heavenly Bloodthirst went into self-imposed istion. Upon reaching this ce, the Devil Egg trembled a little, seemingly sensing something. Go. Bingzai Huo tossed the Devil Egg out. He then made a mysterious hand sign. The surrounding rage qi was controlled and channeled towards the Devil Egg. Boom!! An incredibly powerful absorption energy erupted from the Devil Egg. It was taking in the rage qi directly! As time went by, several days passed. The Devil Egg has absorbed more and more rage qi by this point, but there was no sign of it hatching. At that time, most of the rage qi in the Slumbering Sword Abyss had already been sucked dry by it. I didnt expect it to be so hard to hatch. Bingzai Huo frowned a little. After the rage qi in the Slumbering Sword Abyss has been sucked dry, he brought the Devil Egg to another ce to continue letting it absorb rage qi. There were many locations where rage qi was stored in the Armament Destruction Tribe. The Slumbering Sword Abyss was only one of them. Several months soon passed. At this point, seven of the Armament Destruction Tribes rage qi storage locations have already been fully drained by the Devil Egg. However, it still did not hatch. The Armament Destruction Tribes members were a little shocked. What kind of lifeform is this? I cant believe it still hasnt hatched after absorbing so much rage qi. Its getting a bit terrifying by now. Out of the twelve rage qi deposits in the Armament Destruction Tribe, it has already absorbed seven of them empty. Yet it still hasnt hatched after all this? Honorable Armament King, we cant let this continue any further. These rage qi deposits are a crucial resource for our tribe to prosper. If all of it was absorbed by this Devil Egg, the effects on our tribe will be very grave. Some of the Armament Tribe God Kings have started to express their concern about letting the Devil Egg continue absorbing their rage qi deposits. However, Bingzai Huo was insistent and quickly reasoned with them. If we give up now, wouldnt our efforts so far have been in vain? Honorable Armament King, the rage qi we have can be collected again when depleted. However, theres only one Devil Egg out there in this universe. If we dont hatch it, we may very well regret it in the future. The Armament King pondered for a while and then said, Lets continue. I want to see what life form emerges from this egg once it hatches. Bingzai Huos expression turned into that of joy. Very well! He continued letting the Devil Egg absorb more and more rage qi. Several more months soon passed. As the Devil Egg absorbed more rage qi, its aura became more terrifying. Even some of the God Kings were fearful of it. Im afraid that whatever thing thates out of this egg, it will have no ce in this universe at all! One of the God Kings eximed with shock. However, he was still looking forward to it hatching. The more powerful this thing was, it meant the Armament Destruction Tribe who controlled it would also be powerful. At least, that was what they thought.t Chapter 1920 - 1920 The Devil’s Power, the Blood-Colored Barrier, the Devil’s Haunting Beauty 1920 The Devils Power, the Blood-Colored Barrier, the Devils Haunting Beauty On the Ancient Armament Destruction, a burst of purple-ck radiance appeared. Within that light, a figure could be seen appearing. Everyone on the Ancient Armament Destruction looked toward it, staring intently. A young man was seen walking out. The young man stoodpletely bare, his muscr and tall physique visible to everyone. He had long ck hair draped down to his waist while he possessed unparalleled beauty. His eyes were particrly crimson, exuding an alluring and devilish aura. What shocked the Armament Destruction Tribe members was the young mans aura. His aura was not that powerful and did not seem to possess any cultivation level. Is he just a normal rageful spirit? Everyone looked at each other, their expressions turning grim. They have spent countless efforts hatching this being. Even all of the twelve rage qi deposits in the Armament Destruction Tribe were sucked dry by it. However, it turned out that the being that hatched was a mere ordinary rageful spirit. Unsurprisingly, they were in a bad mood because of this. This is impossible. Having absorbed so much rage qi, why has such a weak rageful spirit hatched from that egg? There must be something wrong. Bingzai Huo did not want to believe it. Oh, the Devil senses a lot of maliceing from all of you. At this time, the ck-haired young man chuckled. His voice was deep and captivating. As if a demonic whisper. Causing ripples of disturbance in the hearts and minds of everyone present. Somethings not right. Everyones pupils shrank slightly as they sensed something amiss. Meanwhile, the young ck-haired man ignored them and raised his hand. The surrounding endless rage qi surged. Whatever rage qi that remained in the Slumbering Soul Ocean gathered towards him, forming a long ck robe around his body. Casually controlling the rage qi and turning it into clothing. Everyone was stunned by what he did. I knew it, he does not appear as he seems. Looks like hes no ordinary life form indeed. A look of hope could be seen on everyones faces. The young ck-haired mans gaze swept through everyone. He then asked. Everyone, may I ask which one among you is the Devils Master? Master? Everyone looked at each other. What does this Devil want? Why is he looking for a Master? Bingzai Huos eyes lit up as he thought that this was a great opportunity to control it. He then said, You are born from the rage qi of our Armament Destruction Tribe. The Armament Destruction Tribe is your Master. A tribe? The Devils Master can only be one person. The young ck-haired man said. At this time, a middle-aged man walked out. His aura exuded a domineering and sharp intent. Daoistws could be seen swirling around him. He was the Armament King! The Armament Destruction Tribes most powerful Supreme God King! From this day onwards, I shall be your Master! The Armament King said lightly. The young ck-haired man looked at him. You are not him. His blood-colored eyes looked at everyone present again. Eventually, he let out a slight frown. The aura of the Devils Master is not here. He got up and wanted to leave. However, a God King suddenly appeared before him at this time. A surge of rage qi appeared, turning into a gigantic hand that reached out. A destructive aura could be felt from the Daoistw of that attack. This is the ce where you are born. Where do you think youre going?! The great hand wasunched towards the young ck-haired man. However, a blood-colored light emerged from the young ck-haired mans eyes. He casually let out a palm attack, releasing a mysterious ck aura that turned into a ck w. That w instantly shattered the iing gigantic palm. The God King that attacked was sent flying several meters away. He was extremely shocked. What aura is that? The ck qi used by the young ck-haired man was no ordinary rage qi. An even stranger energy was contained within it as well. The Devil is using the Devils power, of course. The young ck-haired man said. Capture him! The Armament King said coldly. Bingzai Huo and another God King attacked. I, Bingzai Liu shall test your strength then. The two God Kings, Bingzai Huo, and Bingzai Liu, surrounded the young ck-haired man from both sides. As for that God King who was sent flying earlier, he rose into the air, channeling rage qi and Daoistw energy. The whole area was soon sealed off. The Devils path is not that easily blocked. The young ck-haired man said. He raised his hand, channeling mysterious ck qi. Countless creepy ck flower petals started floating in the air in the surroundings. Those flower petals appeared to be very light but were heavy as mountains. The moment theynded, several huge craters were created. You are a being that was born and nurtured from the Armament Destruction Tribe. This ce is your home! You are not allowed to go anywhere else! The Armament King said coldly. Oh, besides Master, the Devil does not belong anywhere else. Who is your Master then? The Devil was about to go search. So, you dont even know who your Master is? The Devil will know upon meeting him. The young ck-haired man said. How amusing! You dont even know who your Master is, so how are you going to find him? Just stay here obediently and serve my Armament Destruction Tribe! Besides Master, the Devil shall serve no one. Then you better dont me us for what happens next. The Armament King said with a grim face. They have spent countless resources nurturing a being like him. How could they possibly let him leave the Ancient Armament Destruction? Bingzai Huo and Bingzai Liu, the two God Kings, instantly attacked. Powerful sts of rage qi came from both sides of the young ck-haired man. Those who get in the Devils way shall die! A strange energy erupted from the young ck-haired mans blood-colored eyes. A blood-colored light shot out from his eyes. Instantly turning into a blood-colored barrier! What is this? Bingzai Huo and Bingzai Liu instantly sensed that the rage qi inside their bodies was affected. They could not channel their rage qi easily anymore. Hence, they could not fight at full power. A tribe that lives by feeding on rage qi, the Devil expresses his admiration. The young ck-haired man raised his hand, releasing the ck flower petals again. Bingzai Liu and Bingzai Huos expressions changed slightly. They quickly defended themselves against that attack. A loud explosion was heard. The two of them ended up being sent flying. With a single attack, the Dao inside their bodies were greatly affected! This blood-colored barrier is restricting our power?! We must take him down quickly! The two of them attacked once more, forcefully channeling their rage qi and Daoistw. War me Consummation! Bingzai Huo turned his rage qi into mes, causing a firestorm to descend from the sky. Meanwhile, Bingzai Liu inverted both his hands in the void. The void started copsing, releasing invisible spatial torrents that swept forth. Heavenly Void Flow Strike! Boom, boom, boom! Wherever the spatial torrents went, the space itself crumbled! Witness the Devils Haunting Beauty! The young ck-haired man raised his hand, unleashing his vast aura everywhere. Within an instant, silence loomed upon the whole area. However, a ck demonic flower bloomed in the void. Within its exquisite allure, a sense of destion could be felt. The next instant. A frightening aura of death soon enveloped the whole area. As the demonic flower wilted, it turned into countless petals that shot left and right. The petals on one side were heavy as mountains, shattering the firestorm in the sky. Meanwhile, the petals on the other side were sharp as des, tearing apart the invisible spatial torrents! From that single attack, the two Armament Destruction God Kings were sent flying once again. Only the Devil was seen standing proudly. His unparalleled appearance eclipses the beauty of the world itself. This power A Supreme God King!! Bingzai Liu and Bingzai Huo were extremely shocked. However, following that. The Devil suddenly disappeared. He appeared before Bingzai Liu and reached out his hand, turning it into ck razor-sharp talons. The Devil energy contained in that attack frightened Bingzai Liu. Im going to die?!! Im going to die if I dont defend against this attack! Chapter 1921 - 1921 Evil Flower, Broke Soldier, Who Gave You The Confidence 1921 Evil Flower, Broke Soldier, Who Gave You The Confidence The demonic w reached out. The w attack carried unparalleled power that made Bingzai Liu feel like he was losing control of his life. Am I going to die? Am I going to die here? Right before Bingzai Liu perished, Armament God King finally stepped in. His figure shed and appeared in front of Bingzai Liu. Then, he threw a punch at the w strike. Bang! An explosion erupted in space as the two attacks collided. Armament God King and the ck-robed young man were both pushed back. Looking at the Devil energy that clung onto his hand after the sh, Armament God Kings expression turned grim. Its indeed a powerful energy. He sensed rage qi stronger than his own in the Devil energy, and it was part of a stronger energy. Oh, you are indeed stronger than the others. No wonder you im to be the Devils Master. Unfortunately, you are far from qualified, said the ck-robed young man. He swung his sleeve, and the Devil energy swirled. A massive ck rose bloomed behind him beautifully and vividly. However, everyone felt a hint of malice from the flower deep inside their hearts. It was as though the flower was the culmination of all evil thoughts in the world. One nce at it sent chills down ones spine. In the next moment, the ck flower scattered and dissolved into a ck devilish de. The ck devilish de looked beautiful with the meticulous carvings on it, and the hilt was surrounded by lively ck flowers. Its de had Devil energy circting it, releasing a terrifying aura. Seeing that, Armament God Kings expression turned grimmer. A Supreme Treasure! This is the Evil Flower, said the ck-robed young man. His finger stroked the ck de as he looked at it tenderly. Then, the tenderness was reced by a frosty re. Are you strong enough to survive the Evil Flower? Nonsense! Armament God King grunted coldly. Then, he mmed his palm on the ground, cracking it. Endless rage qi gushed out from underground through the cracks. A strange weapon slowly emerged from the cracks. The weapon had the body of a spear but the de of a saber at the front. It was not a saber but also not a sword. Both sides of the weapon had the de of an axe and a halberd respectively, while the other end of the body was a rounded hammer. It was like multiple weapons pieced together forcefully. It looked strange, especially in its crimson color and with the overflowing rage qi. A great Broken Arm! Its so beautiful even the Devil is impressed, the ck-robed young man said. He wielded the beautiful devilish de and said, Too bad your Broken Arm pales inparison to the Evil Flower. Well see about that. As soon as they said that, they wielded their respective weapons and swung them at each other. nk! Clunk! The exchange between the devilish de and the Broken Arm caused sparks to shoot all over the field. Together with the st of qi, both their Daoistw energies collided as well. A powerful burst of energy spread outward. Bang! Bang! Bang! More explosions sounded as the fight escted. The domineering aura nketed the field. Kaboom! Another powerful sh happened. The impact from the collision of their Daos shook the entire Ancient Armament Destruction. As a result,nds across tens of thousands of kilometers copsed and crumbled. The powerful sh pushed both of them back. However, an even more domineering energy rumbled in their bodies as their Daos were buzzing. Their Daoistw energy overflowed, allowing them to unleash even more powerful attacks at each other. A much more powerful sh was about to happen. Flowery Wither, Beyond Mans Return, Silent de! The ck-robed young man wielded Evil Flower elegantly. Devilish flowers bloomed around him, releasing endless malice into the air. For a second, heaven and earth paled as the malice filled the realm. When the flowers withered, a Death intent overflowed, and a sword ray shot out at its opponent. Armament Destruction Infinite Cmity! Armament God King roared and unleashed his strongest attack as well. The endless rage qi around him rumbled. With ragi qi surrounding him and the Broken Arm in his hand, he became the embodiment of infinite armament destruction that would bring nothing but cmity and destruction to the world. As he wielded his Broken Arm, the space around him copsed. It was the devilish de shrouded with Death intent versus the Broken Arm overflowing with rage qi. When the two energies shed, a tremendously powerful st of energy swept the realm. Both of them were pushed back once again. Then, the crimson boundary started to crack. Oh? The Devils Boundary is broken. The ck-robed young man was slightly surprised. Bingzai Liu and Bingzai Huo, plus another God King, attacked the boundary while Armament God King was engaged with the ck-robed young man. When the boundary was broken, the rage qi in the God Kings body finally flowed smoothly. With that, they channeled their God Kings power and locked on to the ck-robed young man. You may have broken the boundary, but you still cannot break the Devils Blood Eye! A crimson glint shone in the ck-robed young mans eyes. Those who looked into his eyes saw an ocean of blood rumbling and overflowing with murderous qi. Team up and take him down, Armament God King bellowed. He was surprised by the ck-robed young mans power. He alone could not subdue the young man anymore, so they had to team up. The four God Kings teamed up and attacked from all four directions. With no way to escape, the ck-robed young man lifted his sword and went on a killing spree. Evil Flower, Eight Ways ughter! As the ck-robed young man lifted his sword, countless devilish flowers bloomed in all directions. Each flower contained vast and sharp energy. A series of explosions went off in all directions. The powerful explosions pushed everyone back. As the energy storm wreaked havoc on the field, a ck figure jumped into the sky and tried to fly away from the. Trying to leave? In your dreams! Armament God King grunted. With a single thought, the ck qi outside the Ancient Armament Destruction rumbled and transformed into a massive formation. The formation was greatly damaged when it was used to block the Lightning Tribtion, but it was still strong enough to stop the ck-robed young man. Damn it! The ck-robed young man frowned. The massive formation was the culmination of endless rage qi. Although it was not difficult for him to get through with his power, it would take time, which Armament God King and the others would not give him the luxury of. You dont need to run. This is where you die. Just stay and ept your fate, Armament God King rose to the air, warning the ck-robed young man. The Devil only has one master, said the young man. His words infuriated the God Kings of the Armament Destruction Tribe. They had spent a lot of effort and resources to hatch the young man from his shells, but he was loyal to the mysterious master. It fueled their anger. You have no master! Even if there is, it would be me! Armament God King said coldly. As the Devil said, youre not worthy of being my master. Suddenly, the young man sensed something. As he looked into the distant sky, a grin appeared on his face. The Devil has sensed it. My master is here. Armament God King and the others were surprised. Then, Armament God King grunted coldly and said, Great. After I kill him, lets see how youll refuse to call me master! Oh? Do you want to kill the Heavens? Who gave you the confidence? A frosty voice sounded. Then, an overwhelming sword aura shrouded thend. It came from the stars, impacting the massive formation surrounding the. The formation had been weakened by the Lightning Tribtion, so when the sword aura hit it, it trembled violently. ck mist rumbled, and countless Daoistws shook inside. This voice When Armament God Kings and the others heard the voice, their expressions changed. Even the elites in the starry sky burst into an uproar. Chapter 1924 - 1924 Killing the Armament God King, the Realm Is Broken, Broken Arms Are King 1924 Killing the Armament God King, the Realm Is Broken, Broken Arms Are King Bam! The hammer swung down with indomitable force, shattering even the void. The Armament God King was shocked, and his eyes widened in fear as he realized the hammer attack was aimed precisely at where he was hiding. A deafening explosionter, the broken weapons on the were all destroyed, revealing the Armament God Kings location. Damn it! His expression shifted. Chu Kuangren had already locked onto him with his next attack, the Heavenly Prison, which restrained his movements. Then, Chu Kuangrens hammernded and sent Armament God King flying away. The Dao in his body was once again damaged, and it started to buzz loudly, so loud that it felt like it was going to blow up. The Armament God King was sent flying out of the. After he lost control of the, the towers stopped functioning. How did you locate me? the Armament God King asked with disbelief. You were already exposed from the very beginning. With Lil Ai around analyzing the, locating the Armament God King was a piece of cake. He swung the Eight-Faced Emperor Hammer again. Like a mountain crashing down, the hammers aura shattered the space around the Armament God King. The Dao in the mans body was, once again, damaged. No! If this continues, I might die! The Armament God Kings expression sank. At that moment, he started to get nervous. His figure shed, and he flew further away from the hammer. The head of the Armament Destruction Tribe was forced to flee his. Then, a figure stood in his way. It was a young man with a ck robe, looking handsome but wicked. It was Heavenly Shadow! Further away, Bingzai Huo and the others were already on the ground, showing no signs of life. They were already dead. You the Armament God King was furious. He and his entire tribe had spent a lot of effort into hatching the Devils Egg, yet it became the sole reason that would wipe out the Armament Destruction Tribe. As someone fighting the Devils master, you should be more aware, the Heavenly Shadow said. After that, devilish flowers bloomed and surrounded the area. A strange fragrance was in the air, together with the obvious killing intent. Chu Kuangren nced at the Heavenly Shadow and put the hammer away. Then, he said, I will leave him to you. Dont disappoint the Heavens. Heavenly Shadow nodded and said respectfully, The Devil will not fail you. With the devilish sword in hand, Devil energy gushed out. The Armament God King fought back with the Broken Arm. Unfortunately, he was already injured by Chu Kuangrens consecutive attacks, and the Heavenly Shadow was as strong as him. After a few short exchanges, he was killed. Chu Kuangren watched from the side and was pretty satisfied with the Heavenly Shadows strength. You are worthy of bing the Heavens follower. Masters praises are the Devils honor! the Heavenly Shadow bowed. Just like that, the Armament Destruction Tribe waspletely wiped out. Unlike before, no one came forward to stop Chu Kuangren from wiping out the tribe. Maybe it was because the Armament Destruction Tribe was not as important as the Dao King Tribe or the Nether King Tribe, or it could be because the Armament Destruction Tribe was not everyones favorite. Either way, Chu Kuangren could not care less about it. He looked at the Ancient Armament Destruction and pondered. The Ancient Armament Destruction was a broken Chaos Supreme Treasure. Although broken, it was still a Chaos Supreme Treasure. He believed he should have it under control. Heaven Maiden You came, and when she saw the terrible state of the Armament Destruction Tribe, she was afraid but not surprised. She knew the Armament Destruction Tribe was over when Chu Kuangren had his eyes on them. The Armament Destruction Tribe rivaled the Ancient King Tribe, yet they were wiped out just like that. If they were not so arrogant and had involved themselves in the universal war, they might not have ended up like this, Heaven Maiden You said softly. After listening to Heaven Maiden You, Chu Kuangren realized something. The Armament Destruction Tribe had never involved themselves in the universal war? No wonder no one stepped up to defend them in the face of annihtion. The priority of the Central Heaven Universe would be conquering Pan Gu Universe. Therefore any kind of manpower was direly needed. Unfortunately, the Armament Destruction Tribe was too arrogant to join the war and contributed nothing to the invasion. That was why no one helped them. The two of you, stay here, Chu Kuangren said. Then, his figure shed and disappeared. After he left, Heaven Maiden You and the Heavenly Shadow exchanged nces. Heaven Maiden You looked at Heavenly Shadow curiously. Is he the one from the Devils Egg? This aura is indeed terrifying. The Heavenly Sword is gaining more and more power. Hes bing even scarier Heaven Maiden You thought to herself. As shebed through the details, she surprised herself when she realized how many forces were under the Heavenly Swords control. The Dragon Tribe, the Spiritual Sword Tribe, Shinra Pirate, and now the Mystic Divination Tribe all owed him a favor. Coupled with his own power, he could dominate the Central Heaven Universe easily. With that thought, she was even determined to be his loyal follower. Meanwhile, on the Ancient Armament Destruction, Chu Kuangren found a cave. He looked at it and pondered. So this is the core of the? Yes. This is the entrance to the interior of the, Lil Ai said. Without further hesitation, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and went inside the cave. He arrived in a mysterious space. The space was formed by countless broken weapons. Swords, spears, sabers, halberds, and all kinds of broken weapons were scattered across the space. A dense rage qi was flowing in the area. The realm is wed, Broken Arms are king! A frosty but loud voice echoed. A shadow appeared before Chu Kuangren. The shadow floated in the air, heavily distorted. It was hard to tell whether it was human or something else, but it was surrounded by terrifying rage qi. It seems like youre the vengeful soul of this Chaos Supreme Treasure, Chu Kuangren said. The realm is wed, Broken Arms are king. The shadow seemed to be without intellect. It repeated the same sentence as it threw itself to Chu Kuangren. Arge amount of rage qi followed, rivaling that of the Supreme God King. Chu Kuangren took out the Eight-faced Emperor Hammer and smashed it at its opponent. The shadow was sent flying backward. However, the rage qi around the shadow seemed to have triggered the broken weapons in the space and pulled them all toward Chu Kuangren. The domineering aura was terrifying. Instead of retreating, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Then, he raised his hand, and as the Dao inside him buzzed, he swung his hammer at the shadow again. Bang! The shadow was smashed to bits, but it rebuilt itself after a moment. The realm is wed, Broken Arm is king! the shadow muttered. Endless rage qi filled the mysterious space. Chu Kuangren frowned. Are you done? Are you some kind of parrot? He channeled his Ultimate Almighty Source power, and the Mini Universe energy surged. His Daoistw was also channeled as he swung his hammer once more. The swing could destroy worlds, so when he unleashed the attack, the mysterious space was trembling. As if the shadow had sensed the threat, it let out an excruciating scream as it was smashed to bits. This time, it took the shadow longer to recover. Great Dao, Great Dao, are you still after me now? the shadow cried painfully. Chu Kuangren pondered on the situation. The Mini Universe energy contains a dash of my Daos will, but it managed to damage the shadow? With that thought in mind, he channeled the Mini Universe energy. The Mini Universe energy erupted as he continued to attack. A whileter, the shadow waspletely erased. Scenes and images appeared before Chu Kuangrens eyes. Back when there was nothing but Chaos, an ancient ball floated around and absorbed Chaos qi, growing stronger and stronger over the years. Many yearster, the ball grew to the size of a, and it was so powerful that even the Great Dao was afraid of it. After Chaos was excavated, the Great Dao cast a murderous cmity to destroy the ball, but the ball used everything it got to escape. As its source was damaged, it was no longer as powerful as before. Later, it arrived at the starry universe, where it absorbed cosmic dust and soon formednd and water on its surface. It transformed into a over the years, marking the birth of the Ancient Armament Destruction. Chapter 1925 - 1925 Light Ball Armament Destruction, Dao King Tribe’s Way, Snatch! 1925 Light Ball Armament Destruction, Dao King Tribes Way, Snatch! Chu Kuangren saw the process of the Ancient Armament Destructions formation in the mysterious space. He then realized that the was severely injured by the Great Dao, hence causing the to gather rage qi over the years, eventually giving birth to the Armament Destruction Tribe. Since the was broken, the cultivation technique of the tribe was strange as well. It was known as the Broken Arms Dao. I see, Chu Kuangren muttered. With the vengeful spirit of the destroyed, all that was left was the purest form of thes power. He could refine it, but he had to ovee a difficult problem first, which was finding out the way to move the. The Ancient Armament Destruction was unlike other treasures. Due to its formation process, one had to use rage qi to control the. It was the reason why the Armament Destruction Tribe eagerly sought after rage qi. Now, the entires rage qi was almost depleted, and to activate the, Chu Kuangren would have to gather arge amount of rage qi. It was time-consuming and tiring. I got this, but I cant use it? Although annoyed, Chu Kuangren was not going to give up just yet. He spent days in the mysterious space and performed all kinds of deduction with Lil Ai, attempting to find another way to activate the. At least, his effort paid off. He got a clue after doing much research and deduction. Back then, I used the Treasure Refining Technique from Wu Jizi to refine the Chaos Green Lotus into my other clone. Since this Ancient Armament Destruction is also a treasure, why cant I do the same? The more Chu Kuangren thought about it, the more viable the idea felt. Of course, he spent countless efforts, blood, and sweat to create the Green Lotus clone. It was his other self, to be exact. However, it was also difficult to replicate the sess. Even the founder of the Treasure Refining Technique, Wu Jizi, might not have a clone as strong as the Green Lotus clone. Therefore, Chu Kuangren did not n to do the same to the as it would reap fewer rewards. He nned to refine it into something simr to a clone. Once he made up his mind, he put his n into action. Several monthster, Heavenly Shadow and Heaven Maiden You, who were still on the, sensed something, and they were shocked. Whats going on? Something strange is happening to the Ancient Armament Destruction. The Heavenly Shadow looked at the ground beneath his feet. His cultivation was far higher than Heaven Maiden Yous, so he was able to spot the unusual reaction from the. The silent and seemingly dead somehow produced some sort of consciousness. The consciousness is simr to the Masters Its the Masters doing! the Heavenly Shadow thought to himself. Back in the core space of the, a massive light ball floated in the air with countless mystical runes surrounding it. It was connected to the entire mysterious space, and the light ball was the result of Chu Kuangrens hard work. He had refined the into his clone. The light ball was formed with a dash of his consciousness and the fragments of the vengeful spirit that he defeated a while back. The reason he included the fragment of the vengeful spirit was to better control thes functions. Despite its presence, Chu Kuangrens consciousness took the lead in the light ball. From now on, you will be called Armament Destruction, Chu Kuangren said to the light ball. Whats wrong? You dont want to acknowledge me as your other self? A voice came from the light ball. It sounded like Chu Kuangren but colder and much more mechanical. You have fragments of the vengeful spirits, so technically speaking, there is a difference. You are considered a new entity, Chu Kuangren said. I guess so. Now that you have control of the Ancient Armament Destruction, you can move freely. Alright. The was huge, and Chu Kuangren had yet to refine itpletely. Hence, the remained a light ball for now and could not take a proper form. However, it was not much of a problem for Chu Kuangren because he just wanted to control the Ancient Armament Destruction. As long as he could use it, it did not matter whether it took a proper form or not. After that, he left the mysterious space. Move freely The light ball chuckled. Even though Armament Destruction had Chu Kuangrens consciousness as the lead, it also contained the vengeful spirits fragment, so something changed. As for how it would affect the future, it would remain a mystery for now. Lets go. Chu Kuangren went back to the Heavenly Shadow and Heaven Maiden You after he came out from the core space. After they left, the remaining Armament Destruction Tribe looked at the destednd, devastated that the tribe was over. Disaster It is a disaster from the Heavens! one of the tribe members shouted into the sky, venting his emotions. The disaster caused by the Heavenly Sword was also known as the Heavens Cmity. When your tribe created the Thousand Swords Cmity and impacted the Spiritual Sword Tribe back then, you shouldve anticipated this oue, said a calm voice. Several Arch Gilded Immortals appeared in the sky above the tribe members. The leader was a man in ck armor. He had a substantial and domineering aura, and Daoist Rhymes wereing from his body. The leader was actually an Embodier God King. What are you people trying to do? one of the Arch Gilded Immortals of the Armament Destruction Tribe asked with a frown. The Dao King Tribe is taking over this, the God King said. He had his eyes on the. In fact, he was not the only one. After Chu Kuangren left, multiple elites came and wanted to get a share of the pie. After all, the was a treasure that rivaled an Ancient King Tribe. Even though the tribe was more or less dead, there should be a lot of treasures left. The Heavenly Sword might not deem them worthy, but others might have a different opinion about them. Besides, the Ancient Armament Destruction was a unique treasure, and it must hold other secrets as well. They were eager to find out the secrets. When the Armament God King merged with the, it came alive. How strange. Yeah. What about the towers? What are they? We have to find out. The Heavenly Sword is gone, and he left a huge present for us. Everyone was eager to set foot on the. The man in ck armor looked at the others coldly. This belongs to the Dao King Tribe now. Those unrted, leave! A God Kings aura spread outward following his warning. The Dao King Tribe was severely injured by Shinra Pirate and the Heavenly Sword. Having suffered a heavy loss during the battle, they, too, eagerly needed a massive amount of resources to regroup. The Dao King Tribe was notorious for their plundering and looting, so the first thought they had was to raid and steal. Damn. The Dao King Tribe is here again. I guess we wont be able to get anything now. The Dao King Tribes way of doing things is disgusting. The others cursed in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do about it The Dao King Tribe might have suffered a huge loss from the battle with Heavenly Sword and Shinra Pirate, but they were still an Ancient King Tribe. One God King from them was more than enough to fend off the others. We have lost so much because of you, Heavenly Sword, but youve really done us a huge favor by leaving us such a huge present. If we can absorb the treasures of the Armament Destruction Tribe, we will be able to recover a bit, the man in ck armor thought to himself. Take the! Snatch everything. Pills, weapons, Immortal Metals, and dont even spare the women! They all belong to the Dao King Tribe now! The man in ck armor cackled wickedly. Chapter 1926 - 1926 Armament Destruction God, The Dao King Tribe Loses Another God King 1926 Armament Destruction God, The Dao King Tribe Loses Another God King The Ancient Armament Destruction encountered a catastrophe again. The Armament Destruction Tribe, which had already suffered heavy losses, could not resist the Dao King Tribe from leading its people to kill and plunder the tribes resources. An Arch Gilded Immortal dashed out to attack the Dao King Tribe, but he was sted away by several Dao King Tribes Arch Gilded Immortals. He ended up lying on the ground and coughing out mouthfuls of blood. His n, wife, and children were behind him, but he could no longer protect them. Soon, blood flowed like rivers wherever the Dao King Tribe went. In everyones opinion, the tribes techniques were countless times more ruthless than the Heavenly Sword! Chu Kuangren dealt with the Armament Destruction Tribe efficiently and decisively without engaging in unnecessary actions. On the contrary, besides plundering, the Dao King Tribe humiliated the Armament Destruction Tribe. They caused chaos, crying, and howling wherever they went. The crowd in the sky felt disgusted when they saw the scene. The Dao King Tribes techniques are still so disgusting. Indeed. Sheesh, this tribe started as pirates. You cant expect their techniques to be anything better, can you? The Shinra Pirates are better than them. Lower your voice. Dont let anyone hear you. There were endless howls on the Ancient Armament Destruction. It was like purgatory on earth. However, the entire Ancient Armament Destruction trembled at that moment. Shortly after, countless blood-colored light beams surrounded by runes appeared above the sky. When those runes dispersed, spires emerged one after another. Whats going on? Isnt the Armament God King dead? Why dis these spires reappear? What the hell isC Look! The pearls are shining again! The Dao King Tribe, who was killing and lotting, stopped their actions immediately. Upon seeing the shining pearls, they felt a chill down their spines, and their bodies trembled as if they were locked on by some great terrifying being. A beam of light shot out from the pearls in the next instant. Bang! A cultivator, who was holding a female Armament Destruction Tribe member, had his head pierced through by the beam of light while the woman in his hand remained unharmed. As if that was a signal, the rest of the pearls on the spires also burst with brilliance. Soon, countless dazzling light beams shot out from the pearls. All of the Dao King Tribes cultivators were insignificant in the face of those light beams, and those lights pierced through them in the blink of an eye. The scene was best described as a massacre! There were neither excessively bloody scenes nor earth-shattering quakes but a series of icy-cold light beams. As the light beams swept across thend, cultivators fell one by one. In just a few moments, more than half of the cultivators from the Dao King Tribe had fallen. Damn it. Destroy these spires. Quick! the man in ck armor roared angrily. Immediately after, his God King power erupted, and he shattered a spire with a punch. However, before he could feel delighted, countless remnant soldiers emerged from the underground and formed another spire again. How is this possible?! No. This is impossible! The Armament God King is dead, and other Armament Destruction Tribes God Kings have also fallen. Who is manipting the Ancient Armament Destruction? The man in ck armor was incredibly shocked. However, what replied was an attack of even colder and more ruthless beams of red light., He could withstand it with his God King strength for a while, but even a God Kings resistance was futile in the face of those light beams. Not long after, the man in ck armor was pierced by the beams of red light, and the Dao in his body was destroyed. Another God King from the Dao King Tribe had fallen. Such a scene made those elites watching up in space gasp in astonishment. The Ancient Armament Destruction possesses the power to kill God Kings? Who is manipting it? No one is manipting it. Can it be that it acts on its own? What in the world is this Ancient Armament Destruction? The crowd was confused and puzzled. At that moment, all the Dao King Tribes cultivators on the Ancient Armament Destruction had been in, leaving only the members of the Armament Destruction Tribe looking at each other in dismay because they had no idea what was happening. Suddenly, a trembling white-haired elder knelt on the ground and shouted, Its the Armament Destruction God. The Armament Destruction God has saved us! The Armament Destruction God was the oldest legend among the Armament Destruction Tribe. It was said that the Armament Destruction God created the Armament Destruction Tribe. In the hearts of the Armament Destruction Tribe, the Armament Destruction God was even more revered than the Creation God. Within the Ancient Armament Destructions Core Space, the Armament Destruction Light Ball witnessed the scene of the elder worshipping him. There was nothing wrong with calling him the Armament Destruction God because he had merged with some of the ancients resentful spirits that created the Armament Destruction Tribe. Since he was now controlling the Ancient Armament Destruction, he was undoubtedly the supreme god of the! With a thought from his mind, Armament Destruction appeared in the sky above the Ancient Armament Destruction, and his majestic voice echoed across the entire. I am Armament Destruction, and I protect this. Whoever dares to vite this ce, your punishment is death! The gigantic light ball rose into the air, and a magnificent will that connected to the Ancient Armament Destruction emanated from it. Upon witnessing the scene, the rest of the people in the Ancient Armament Destruction knelt and continuously prostrated themselves before the light ball. We pay our respects to the Armament Destruction God The Armament Destruction was satisfied to see the devout Armament Destruction Tribe. Then, he continued saying, From now on, you will live under my protection, and I will lead the Armament Destruction Tribe back to its peak! We shall obey themand of the Armament Destruction God! Even the Arch Gilded Immortals were now obediently following the orders of the Armament Destruction God. They had experienced too much hardship in the past few days and desperately needed a powerful leader. The Armament Destruction was fit to be the leader as he was the oldest deity and the most revered figure in the Armament Destruction Tribe. Hence, he possessed a convincing ability. Since with faith came strength, it would be unreasonable for the Armament Destruction not to lead the Armament Destruction Tribe. In the sky in space, countless elites looked at each other in astonishment. There is the Armament Destruction God in the Armament Destruction Tribe? Why didnt he appear during the battle with the Heavenly Sword? I have no idea. However, after witnessing the Armament Destruction Gods ability, no one dared to provoke him and the Armament Destruction Tribe. Lets leave. With the presence of the Armament Destruction God, no one dared to stir up trouble, and they all left one after another. In the sky above the Ancient Armament Destruction, ck mist swirled. The Great Armament Destruction Formation, previously shattered by lightning tribtion, started to operate again. Although it was not back at its full power, that scene made the people of the Armament Destruction Tribe extremely excited. All hail the Armament Destruction God! All hail the Armament Destruction God! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was unaware of the Armament Destructions actions. His connection with the Armament Destruction was not as close as with Green Lotus Chu Kuangren, with whom he could share his consciousness easily. After dealing with the Armament Destruction Tribe, Chu Kuangren contemted his next move. However, he bumped into someone familiar in the universe before he could take any action. It was Feng Qiyu, and she was in a bad situation. She was being pursued! Chapter 1927 - 1927 Rescuing Feng Qiyu, The Grand Wedding of Luo King Tribe, Luo Xue Seeks For Help 1927 Rescuing Feng Qiyu, The Grand Wedding of Luo King Tribe, Luo Xue Seeks For Help Feng Qiyu was being hunted in the universe, and the ones pursuing her were all women. They were powerful, with the weakest among them being at the Great Perfected Arch Gilded Immortal Realm, and there was even one at the Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal Realm. Damn it! The Snow God King recognized me. Feng Qiyu felt slightly frustrated. As a reborn great one, she was a renowned God King in her past life. However, being a God King in her previous life also earned her numerous enemies, and the Snow God King was one of them. Coincidently, after she sacrificed her cultivation and was reborn, the Snow God King joined the Central Heaven Temple by chance and even broke through to the Supreme God King Realm. Eventually, she became one of the most prominent figures in the temple. Over the years, Feng Qiyu had been carefully concealing her identity. Unexpectedly, she was exposed in the end. In order to avenge her, the Snow God King disregarded her position in the Temple Sequence and sent someone to hunt her down. She even said that Feng Qiyu was just a member of the Temple Sequence and not one of the Nine Kings. Therefore, killing her was no big deal as she could find someone to rece her. Her statements filled Feng Qiyu with immense anger. Lil b*tch, when I break through to the Supreme God King Realm too, Ill seek revenge on you. Just you wait, Feng Qiyu said with resentment. With two of her previous lifes cultivation experiences, she had great confidence that she could break through to the Supreme God King Realm in the future. However, she must first survive the pursuit of the Snow God King. Otherwise, she would not be able to reincarnate again this time. God Gale King, you cant escape! The group leader, an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal, attacked with a punch. As the terrifying Frost Arch Gilded Intent spread outward, several ancients were frozen in the blink of an eye. Feng Qiyus movements slowed down when the freezing qi entered her body, and several Arch Gilded Immortals soon surrounded her. Damn it. Feng Qiyus face darkened. The Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal that led the group released a powerful Arch Gilded Intent that had locked onto Feng Qiyu. As she raised her hand, an ultimate killing move was unleashed. The rest of the people did not hold back either. After exchanging dozens of moves, Feng Qiyu fell to a disadvantaged position. Go to hell! The Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal that led the group snorted coldly, and her beautiful eyes filled with icy murderous intent. The frost energy then transformed into a frozen sword and was aimed at its opponent. However, the frozen sword shattered with a ng. Following that, an aura invisible to the eyes enveloped the particr space and sealed off the area. Everyone present dared not make any rash moves. Thats embarrassing. A scoff sounded. That was when Chu Kuangren slowly approached from not far away. As his aura flowed, he effortlessly locked onto every Arch Gilded Immortal in the sky. Its the Heavenly Sword! The expression of the Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal that led the group darkened. Heavenly Sword! Unlike the others, Feng Qiyu was filled with immense joy. In the past, she allied with Chu Kuangren with the idea of helping each other in the current era, but Chu Kuangrens strength grew so rapidly, leaving his peers far behind him. Hence, the alliance became null and void. However, Chu Kuangren did not mind lending her a hand with that connection still in ce. On top of that, the Spiritual Sword Tribe and the Feng n maintained a good rtionship, and he was the Spiritual Sword Tribes Heavenly Sword. Heavenly Sword, are you going to intervene in this matter? The Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal that led the group furrowed her brows and asked. Go back and tell the person behind you that Feng Qiyu is under the Heavens protection! Chu Kuangren nced at the leader and said indifferently. Upon hearing his words, the group of people exchanged nces. Lets leave, said the leader. With the presence of the Heavenly Sword, not to mention those few Arch Gilded Immortals, even if the Show God King personally came, she probably would not be able to harm Feng Qiyu either. The strength of the Heavenly Sword was renowned throughout the universe. Phew Feng Qiyu let out a sigh of relief. With Chu Kuangrens words, she believed she was safe for now. Thank you, Heavenly Sword, Feng Qiyu said to Chu Kuangren with a fist salute. The Heavens helped you this time with consideration of our past alliance, but next time, youll have to be every man for yourself, said Chu Kuangren. Feng Qiyu was a little worried. The Snow God King was now a Supreme God King, while she was not yet a God King. How could she fight against her in the future? Although the Feng n had some background, they had no Supreme God King backing their n. If she wanted to return to the Feng n to seek protection, it might only bring disaster upon them. What should she do Chu Kuangren merely nced at her and did not pay her much attention. However, Feng Qiyu stayed close to Chu Kuangrens warship to prevent further pursuit. Chu Kuangren, who was on the warship, did not mind Feng Qiyus action. He was currently contemting his next course of action. He first assessed his powers, namely the Spiritual Sword Tribe, Dragon Tribe, Shinra Pirates, Ancient Armament Destruction Tribe After a thorough analysis, he realized that although he had control of many powers, they had no connection with each other. Such a situation was not ideal as coordinating them would be difficult and he could not exert their power fully. Combining these forces into a unified entity seems necessary for easier coordination. I should gather these people together at some point, Chu Kuangren mumbled. Since he had established the ck Heaven Nine Stars in Pan Gu Universe, he must not fall behind here. While Chu Kuangren pondered it, he suddenly received a message from Long Shuijing. She said that the Luo King Tribe was holding a grand wedding and had sent her an invitation. Hence, she was contacting him to let him know. The hosts of the wedding were Nether God and Luo Xue. Luo Xue Chu Kuangren had an impression of her as she could be considered one of his few friends in the Central Heaven Universe. Unexpectedly, she was getting married so suddenly and to the Nether God! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and instinctively felt that something was wrong. He yed with the Jade scroll in his hand and fell into deep thought. Should he go and take a look? A few dayster, another message came through the Jade scroll. This time, it was sent by Luo Xue. The content of the message was brief, with only one sentence. Heavenly Sword, I dont want to get married. Can you save me?! Well, thats pretty straightforward. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Luo Xue, Nether God Interesting. In the Luo King Tribe, a pavilion adorned with numerous swords emanated apelling sword aura. Only one person resided in that pavilion. It was Luo Xue, the Luo King Tribes most outstanding Prodigy. The pavilion was called the Snow Sword Pavilion, housing all the swords that Luo Xue had ever used in her life. At that moment, inside the pavilion, Luo Xue looked nervously at the Jade scroll in her hand. Will Heavenly Sword respond? Will hee? A long whileter, there was still no response from the Jade scroll. She was slightly disappointed, but she scoffed at herself. It seems that the Heavenly Sword and I are nothing more than passing acquaintances, so its reasonable for him not to respond. However, her heart ached badly. Then, she took down a sword hanging at the top of the sword pavilion. Senior, do you think I can defeat the Nether God? she asked the remnant soul, Piao Xue, in her body. There is no chance of winning! Chapter 1928 - 1928 At The Wedding, God King Molin’s Frustration, Guests From All Forces 1928 At The Wedding, God King Molins Frustration, Guests From All Forces There is no chance of winning! Piao Xue remarked bluntly, The Nether Gods abilities are unfathomable. Even in my prime, I could only suffer defeat against him. Although he ended his cultivation and recultivated after reincarnation, he should not be underestimated. Your cultivation is far inferior to his! Although Luo Xue had anticipated it, her face turned pale upon hearing Piao Xuesments. Is there really no way? s, I dont have any solution. Piao Xue sighed helplessly. She was unwilling to ept the reality too. However, having encountered Nether God and assessed his abilities, she knew Luo Xue had no chance of winning against him. No matter what, I will give it a try! Luo Xue took a deep breath, and there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. She would never allow herself to be manipted by others! The Luo King Tribe was bustling with activity recently. The news of the grand wedding between the Nether God and Luo Xue had spread throughout the universe, and the Luo King Tribe had invited guests from all forces to attend. Naturally, many people came to attend the grand event. The marriage between the Nether God and Luo Xue meant that the two King Tribes represented by the two were on the same side. Hence, the event was of extraordinary significance. With representatives from various forcesing to witness the ceremony on the Luo King, it was the most prominent gathering in the Central Heaven Universe. At the wedding, guests from all forces gathered, and the atmosphere was lively. Most attendees were from the King Tribes, and a few were from the Ancient King Tribes, such as the Conqueror Tribe, Emperor Tribe, Dao King Tribe, Titan Tribe, and many more. The representative of the Dao King Tribe was God King Molin. As a Supreme God King, his presence at the wedding showed great respect to the Luo King Tribe and the Nether King Tribe. However, the crowd noticed that his expression was unpleasant, and his greetings were forced smiles. Moreover, his body exuded a low aura. I heard that the Dao King Tribe has been having a rough timetely. Not only did they lose the battle against the Shinra Pirates, but they also lost a God King on the Ancient Armament Destruction some time ago. Their luck just cant get any worse. Tsk tsk. Thats miserable. Why do I feel likeughing? Dontugh. Its pitiful. Pfft! I cant hold it in anymore. Its just too unfortunate. The crowd whispered among each other. Some bold God Kings could not help but chuckle, which made God King Molins grimace even worse. However, he was helpless as the Dao King Tribe had suffered tremendous losses. Their vitality was significantly depleted, and their prestige had been repeatedly undermined. Otherwise, how could those people dare to talk about it so casually andugh at him? Hmph. The Nether King Tribe also suffered significant losses to their vitality when they fought against the Shinra Pirates, but they were quite smart toe up with the marriage with the Luo King Tribe. God King Molin sneered. However, deep down, he was somewhat intrigued. If that marriage went well, not only could the Nether King Tribe restore its foundation, but it could also rely on the power of the Luo King Tribe. They could help each other and strive for greater achievements in the future. Should I also seek a marriage with a King Tribe? God King Molin pondered. However, he quickly dismissed the thought. It was not because he did not want to, but because he was aware of the situation. The current reputation and foundation of the Dao King Tribe were far from what they used to be. Which King Tribe would consider marriage with them? They looked down on ordinary Category Nine Tribes. Moreover, the Dao King Tribe had a bad reputation. Most King Tribes cherished their reputation. They might deal with the Dao King Tribe on ordinary asions, but forming a marriage was difficult to achieve My Dao King Tribes Ancient Kings, please return soon. The current state of the Dao King Tribe is beyond my ability to sustain. God King Molin sighed softly in his heart. Meanwhile, a few Prodigies and sky-prides gathered at the venue. Tsk. I didnt expect that Luo Xue would marry Nether God. I thought she was fond of the Heavenly Sword. Xiang Tiancang shook his head and said. The Heavenly Sword is arrogant, and Im afraid he isnt fond of her, said a sky-pride. That was his judgment based on Heavenly Swords usual behavior. However, Xuan Yuanfeng nced at him and said, If the Nether God hears you, you wont escape even if you have nine lives. The sky-pride was taken aback momentarily before he returned to his senses. While Heavenly Sword might not be interested in Luo Xue, the Nether God was going to marry her, and that would mean Nether God was far inferior to Heavenly Sword. At that thought, the sky-pride looked around and sighed with relief. What I just said was a slip of the tongue. Dont take it seriously. To be able to frighten a sky-pride to such an extent, the Nether Gods reputation was formidable. In fact, Nether God had only emerged recently, but he had managed to umte a tremendous reputation in a short time. In the temple, some people evenpared him to the Heavenly Sword. Based on that fact alone, the Nether Gods prestige and strength were not to be underestimated. I heard that Luo Xues marriage to the Nether God wasnt voluntary. At that moment, the Temple Sequence, Lei Shentian said. The crowd was not surprised to hear that. After all, they were familiar with Luo Xues personality and knew she was not a woman who would willingly be subservient to a man. It must be the Luo King who forced her. Someone spected. Tsk tsk. I wonder what Luo King was thinking for forcing his daughter to marry the Nether God, Xian Tiancang said with confusion. Ive heard something about this. Xuan Yuanfeng said, First, the Luo King wants to form an alliance through marriage with the Nether King Tribe to strengthen his power. Second, it is rumored that the cultivation of the Nether God has reached the God King Realm! The first point was within everyones expectations, but the second point shocked them. So fast? That exins it. Not only is the Nether God one of the Nine Kings, but he has also broken through to the God King Realm. His strength is undoubtedly the most powerful among the Nine Kings. Yeah. The Nether Gods past life, he was the founder of the Nether King Tribe and one of the oldest beings. With such high potential, he will likely be a Primordial in the future. So, does this mean that the Luo King benefits from this? The crowd discussed fervently. A God King, huh? Nether God is an Outlier, and I wonder how powerful he is after bing a God King. Xiang Tiancangmented. However, Xuan Yuanfeng and Lei Shentian looked grim because they were once a God King too. Unfortunately, it was only temporary within the Central Heaven Heart Realm. Later, as the Central Heaven Heart Realm disappeared, their God King powers dissipated, which dealt them a significant blow. The Dragon Tribes Queen, Long Shuijing, has arrived! At that moment, a voice echoed, and a colorful radiance appeared in the distance. Soon, a dragon shadow emerged, and its noble and overbearing dragon might shocked everyone present. Long Shuijing is here. What a powerful aura. Im afraid she isnt far from bing a God King. Xuan Yuanfengs and Lei Shentians eyes narrowed. As part of the Nine Kings, they felt their cultivations were inferior to Long Shuijing, and it left them with a sense of defeat. The Nether King Tribe, God King Wu Xuelong, has arrived. Another heavyweight guest was here. Wu Xuelong was a Supreme God King whose cultivation was not inferior to the God King Molin. The Emperor Tribe, Di Feitian, has arrived. The Conqueror Tribe, Overlord Liu, has arrived. Chapter 1929 - 1929 Luo Xue’s Resistance, Just A Tool, Who Dares To Force The Friend of the Heavens 1929 Luo Xues Resistance, Just A Tool, Who Dares To Force The Friend of the Heavens Guests from all forces arrived one after another. In the void, billowing dark clouds swept over at that moment, and a terrifying giant hound with nine heads was soaring in the dark clouds. An immensely horrifying aura enveloped the entire area. Its the Nine-headed Demonic Hound! Its terrifying. It is rumored that this strange beast is extremely fearsome. Even an Outlier Prodigy in the same realm is no match for it. Yeah. Its definitely one of the most terrifying strange beasts in the Central Heaven Universe Wait. Look, theres someone on top. Just then, someone noticed something and eximed. A figure dressed in festive red clothing stood on top of the Nine-headed Demonic Hound. However, he emanated an eerie pressure of death that shocked everyone present. Hes the Nether God! The Nether God, one of the protagonists of the grand wedding, had arrived on the Nine-headed Demonic Hound with a majestic and shocking might. Everyones gaze turned solemn, and some God Kings could not help but try to probe his current cultivation level However, from the looks of it, the current Nether Gods aura was like a deep ck hole that was simply unfathomable. It seems that the rumors are true. The Nether God has most likely advanced to the God King Realm. As expected of the cultivation of an ancient being reincarnated. Tsk tsk. The Nether God is indeed extraordinary. The Nether God arrived in the sky above the wedding venue and leaped down from the Nine-headed Demonic Hound. He had swordlike brows, starlit eyes, and a faint smile on his face. Although he was smiling, he released a gloomy intent that made some sky-prides and Prodigies shudder. Thank you all for attending my wedding, said the Nether God. Haha. Thank you for having us, Nether God. How can we be absent at the grand event where the Temples First Seat and Tenth Seat be Daoist partners? Thats right. The crowd exchanged some courteous chatters. The bride is here! At that moment, a voice sounded. Not far away, a stunning woman dressed in fiery-red bridal attire slowly approached. She was the Temple Sequence, Luo Xue. Her attire was as red as fire, and she had beautiful facial features. However, there was a sense of coldness in her aura, like a snow lotus blooming amid me. The bride is gorgeous. This is my first time seeing Luo Xue in red, and she looks unexpectedly charming. The Nether God is really fortunate. Indeed The crowd could not help but marvel at her beauty. Long Shuijing was also among the crowd. As a fellow woman, she had interacted with Luo Xue quite often back in the temple. However, she could now sense a hint of sorrow emanating from the cold aura surrounding Luo Xue. She was not surprised by that, but she pitied Luo Xue. Even though Luo Xue was a Temple Sequence, she was helpless to resist a more powerful force. Luo Xue The Nether God looked at the approaching Luo Xue and nodded with satisfaction. A trace of wistfulness appeared in his eyes. You really resemble her. In the Nether Gods previous life, as one of the supreme beings in the universe, he enjoyed thepany of countless beautiful women and experienced all the earthly pleasures. However, there was one woman he failed to have, no matter how much he loved her. Later on, that woman tragically passed away due to an ident. They said that one would never be able to forget what one could not have, and that saying could not be more true for the Nether God. After the woman died, she left a deep impression on his heart, and he could not forget her for countless years. In order to pursue Primordial Great Dao, he erased his previous cultivation to reincarnate. Unexpectedly, he encountered Luo Xue, who looked identical to the lover in his memories. That was the main reason why he agreed to the marriage with the Luo King Tribe. He wanted to make up for the regrets in his heart. Luo Xue, do you know how long Ive been waiting for this day? The Nether God stared at Luo Xue infatuatedly. He had been looking forward to this day since his previous life. The rest of the people were unaware of his past and assumed that he was deeply infatuated with Luo Xue, which had left some women envious. Luo Xue is lucky to have caught the Nether Gods eye. Yeah. The Nether God is really infatuated. However, Luo Xue furrowed her brows because she sensed an intense possessiveness from the seemingly infatuated gaze of the Nether God. It was almost as if she was a rare collectible, and it made her very ufortable. Even if he truly loved her, in the face of that possessiveness, his love was devoid of warmth. Since the groom and bride have arrived, the wedding ceremony will nowmence. A middle-aged man chuckled. He was King Luo, the Luo King Tribe Leader. He seemed eager to send Luo Xue away andplete the marriage alliance with the Nether King Tribe. Before the wedding ceremony begins, there is something I must do, Luo Xue suddenly said in a calm tone. Soon, a ray of white light shed, and a sharp long sword appeared in her hand. She pointed the sword at Nether God and said, Fight me. If you win, I will marry you! The crowd was shocked by that scene. King Luos face darkened. Luo Xue, you impudent! Its okay. Nether God raised his hand and said, Its not difficult to defeat you. I will convince you to be my woman! Bring it on! Luo Xue shed her longsword forward without saying another word. In an instant, an endless snowstorm swept in from all directions. Then, a sharp and majestic sword ray shot out from within the snowstorm! However, Nether God simply raised his hand. Bang! Waves of air currents swept out, and the sword ray dispersed as if an invisible force controlled it. It did not evene close to harming the Nether God. At that sight, Luo Xue ignored it and continued to attack. A sword ray shot out and enveloped the universe with its light. However, it was useless because a surging force quickly dissolved any attack thatnded on the Nether God. Anyone could see that there was a huge disparity between the two sides and their strengths were not on the same level. Nheless, Luo Xue still had no intention of giving up. Everyone finally realized that Luo Xue was reluctant to get married, and that was her final act of resistance! Enough of your nonsense. Now, the Nether God was provoked by her defiant attitude. As he raised his hand, a gigantic palm descended from the sky and grabbed Luo Xue. The terrifying force immediately rendered her immobile. Just kill me. Luo Xue took a deep breath and said with a dead heart. Killing you is easy, but have you ever considered the consequences of your stubborn behavior leading to a war between our two tribes? the Nether God asked. His words made Luo Xues face turn pale. Her body trembled, and her heart turned cold. Luo Xue, be obedient and go through with the wedding ceremony, King Luo said with an indifferent tone. They did not care whether Luo Xue was against the wedding as it was just a formality. The most important thing was to form an alliance between the two tribes. For the first time, Luo Xue felt insignificant. So what if she was a Temple Sequence? As long as she was not yet a God King, she would forever be a tool to be manipted at will in the eyes of those important figures. Lets continue with the wedding ceremony, King Luo said indifferently. He showed no sympathy when he saw Luo Xues deste expression. She was like a puppet who had lost all hope of living. Those who knew less would assume that Luo Xue was just an ordinary person unrted to him rather than his daughter. Wu Xuelong, who was beside the Nether God, said coldly, Whether you like it or not, the wedding must proceed today! At that moment, an overwhelming sword aura descended from the sky! The entire Ancient Luo King trembled under its impact! Then, an indifferent voice sounded. What an arrogant person! The Heavens would like to see who has the guts to force his friend to do something she doesnt want! The previously defeated Luo Xue raised her head with a look of hope in her eyes. Chapter 1930 - 1930 Back Off, Sending Nether God Flying with One Sword Strike 1930 Back Off, Sending Nether God Flying with One Sword Strike I would like to see who has the guts to force the Heavens friend to do something she doesnt want to! An indifferent voice, apanied by a mighty sword aura, echoed throughout the Luo King. In the sky, a figure descended majestically! He wore a white robe and had a ck sword at his waist, while his handsomeness was nothing short of otherworldly. As his aura circted, everyone was hit by the pressure they had never felt before. The Heavenly Sword! The Heavenly Sword is here! Tsk tsk. He really hase. I was just wondering whether he would attend Luo Xues wedding, and here he is. A good show is about to start. Everyone was amazed. Upon seeing Chu Kuangrens emergence, Luo Xues face brightened, and there was hope in her eyes. Heavenly Sword She initially thought that Chu Kuangren would note as he did not respond to her message. Unexpectedly, Heavenly Sword showed up in her most desperate moment. Heavenly Sword! The Nether God stared coldly at Chu Kuangren. In the Central Heaven Heart Realm, Chu Kuangren killed one of his subordinates, the Nether God Emissary, and took his Kings Mark. That incident had already created a grudge between him and Heavenly Sword, so how could he tolerate the Heavenly Sword disrupting his wedding? Heavenly Sword, it seems that youre determined to go against me. The Nether God looked at Chu Kuangren with a cold gaze. However, Chu Kuangren simply nced at him and did not take him seriously. Who do you think you are? How dare youpare yourself to the Heavens? Chu Kuangren stood with hands behind his back. Then, he looked at Luo Xue and said, The Heavens friend, tell me. Do you wish to get married? Luo Xue shook her head. No, I dont! How could she be willing to be subservient to the Nether God? After all, he was not someone she fancied. Very well. Chu Kuangre nodded. As he raised his hand, a majestic sword qi circted in his palm. Then, he mmed his palm on the ground, causing the surface of the ground to explode and sending dust flying everywhere as if a massive earthquake had urred. Many people were sent flying away by that force. Taking advantage of the chaos, Chu Kuangren stretched his hand forward, grabbed Luo Xue, and pulled her toward him with an invisible force. Damn it! The Nether God was furious as he could not tolerate Chu Kuangren snatching his woman right in front of his eyes! His expression turned icy cold, and he emanated a domineering aura. In an instant, death intent filled the surroundings! Death Dao was one of the most terrifying Daos. It was strange, powerful, and impossible to guard against. Although Wu Xuelong was confident in the Nether Gods strength, he could not help but worry as their opponent was the Heavenly Sword. Nether God, Ill assist you! King Luo nced at Luo Xue with a cold gaze and said, Hmph! I raised you, and is this how you repay me? After that, the God Kings aura emanated from his body. The power of three great God Kingsbined was overwhelming, to say the least. However, Chu Kuangren stood fearlessly with his hands behind his back. Come on. Show the Heavens your ability to resist him! Before King Luo, Wu Xuelong, and others could make a move, the Nether God yelled, All of you, back off! Nether God? Nether God, the Heavenly Sword isnt easy to deal with, Wu Xuelong said solemnly. Are you implying that Im inferior to him? the Nether God questioned. In his previous life, he was one of the oldest beings in this universe. He was the Nether God, the founder of the Nether King Tribe, and an ancient God King whose fame was known throughout the universe. Hence, he was arrogant. The Heavenly Sword was a Prodigy of an era, while he had once dominated an era! His ego did not allow him to join forces with others to fight against Chu Kuangren! Moreover, he was now trying to get his woman back, so he must not rely on others. Well Wu Xuelong and King Luo exchanged nces. Then, they both took a few steps back since the Nether God demanded them to do so. Meanwhile, the Nether God stood with his hands behind his back. His aura grew stronger as he stared at Chu Kuangren, and the death intent soon enveloped the entire area. Everyones hearts trembled. What a terrifying aura! Is this the ancient Nether Gods might? He has indeed broken through the God King Realm! Chu Kuangren merely stood where he was and said, The Heavens sincerely advise you to join forces with the other two, or perhaps more people, to deal with the Heavens. Hmph. Heavenly Sword, countless people in the universe have worshiped you over the years, and it seems you have lost yourself in the glory. Look carefully. I, the Nether God, am the one standing before you now! As the Nether God grunted, his aura rose to its peak. The death intent spread across thend and shrouded everything around! Boom! Following a deafening explosion, the Dao in Nether Gods body emitted bursts of Daoist chimes, and mysterious Daoistws gushed out one after another. Nether God Art, Infinity Seal! Nether God unleashed an ancient divine ability. Immediately after, Daoistws converged in his hand and turned into a huge ancient seal that fell from the sky. As a gray aura circted that huge seal, a ferocious ghoul apparition emerged faintly, turning that particr space into a boundless world! The Nether Gods current cultivation was merely in the Novice Embodier God King Realm, but his power might surpass an Expert Embodier! Everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on that strike. Such power! No wonder he dares to confront the Heavenly Sword alone! Perhaps he will win! Xuan Yuanfeng, Lei Shentian, and others eyes lit up. Soon, the huge seal crushed down with immense might. Just when the death intent shrouded that particr space, a brilliant sword ray with a powerful aura suddenly burst forward. As if it transcended all things in the world and surpassed millions of Daos, the sword ray instantly suppressed the surrounding death intent. Bang! Following a deafening explosion, the sword and the seal collided. However, the result left everyone stunned! The seemingly indestructible seal turned out to be fragile in the face of that sword ray. Upon contact, it exploded with a resounding boom! Shortly after, arge amount of death intent dispersed. The arrogant Nether God, who was standing in the air, was instantly sent flying away by one sword attack. As he was sent flying, arge amount of blood mists gushed out from his body. Then, he crashed into numerous buildings beforeing to a stop. Eventually, hended amidst the dust with his face covered in blood! After the ultimate collision, everything went quiet for a moment! Ha! You cant even withstand one sword attack from the Heavens. The Heavens wonder who gave you the courage to face the Heavens might alone? Chu Kuangren chuckled in disdain while the crowd was in an uproar. Is this a joke? Even if Nether God is weak, hes an Outlier God King. How could he be defeated so easily? T-This is impossible! My goodness Everyone gulped while looking at Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Xuan Yuanfeng, Lei Shentian, and others fell silent. For a moment, they thought the Nether God couldpete with the Heavenly Sword, but now, they realized that thought was ridiculous. The Heavenly Sword is truly formidable! A yearning look was revealed in Luo Xues eyes when she looked at Chu Kuangrens back. She felt that his achievements were a goal worth pursuing for a lifetime. Even if she could not surpass him, she did not mind because chasing after Chu Kuangren was a process of her constantly surpassing herself! Chapter 1932 - 1932 Refining the Nether God’s Memories, a Giant Pair of Purple Doors 1932 Refining the Nether Gods Memories, a Giant Pair of Purple Doors Unbelievable! ording to my knowledge, the Nether God is the individual most skilled in Soul Dao in the Central Heaven Universe. How can he possibly lose to the Heavenly Sword in terms of Soul Dao? Does the Heavenly Sword really not have any weakness at all? To think that this universe has produced such an overpowering Outlier! Many God Kingsmented as they realized it was getting harder and harder to see through Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was sensing the changes in his soul after absorbing some of the Nether Gods soul energy. In his mind, he now had some of the Nether Gods memories. However, those memories were fading away quickly. He would have to refine those memories fast if he wanted to learn more about them. It looks like Ill have to end this battle now, Chu Kuangren murmured. At that moment, King Luo and Wu Xuelong stepped forward and protected the Nether God. Dont take it too far, Heavenly Sword. The Nether God is not only one of the Nine Kings, but hes also a God King. You must not kill him! Thats right. Please stand down, Heavenly Sword. The two of them stared at Chu Kuangren seriously. The Dao inside their bodies was flowing, emanating waves of Daoist chimes everywhere. Meanwhile, powerful Daoistw energy suddenly surged into the air from the depths of the Ancient Luo King. The Luo King Tribes Supreme God King was also prepared to take action at any moment. Oh, interesting. Chu Kuangren sheathed his Void Sword and stopped attacking. Even if Wu Xuelong, the Luo King Tribe, and some of the guests who had grudges against him, like God King Molin, joined forces against him, Chu Kuangren would not be afraid of them. However, he knew it would take a while to defeat all of them. Besides, if things got out of hand, the Central Heaven Temple might also step out and interfere. At his current strength, he still could not undermine the Central Heaven Temple. However, the most important thing for him now was the Nether Gods memory he obtained. Seeing that it was fading quickly, he would have no time to refine them if the battle continued, and he was more curious to see whether he could obtain anything useful from the Nether Gods memories. After all, that person was one of the most ancient beings in the universe Stay alive and be stronger, Nether God. The Heavens shall look forward to meeting you next time! Chu Kuangren said with a slight grin on his face. The Abyss of Darkness, huh If I defeat the Nether God in that ce, does that mean I can absorb all his soul energy? Tsk, if I can absorb the Nether Gods soul energy when he is at his strongest, will my Soul Realm ascend to the Chaos Realm? Chu Kuangren was a little excited for the Nether God to return to his prime. No need to rush. Lets take things slowly. Then, he turned around and left. Before leaving, he looked at Di Feitian, who was among the crowd nearby, seemingly hinting something to him. Luo Xue, are you really leaving the Luo King Tribe? King Luo red at Luo Xue, who was going to leave with Chu Kuangren, and then said coldly, If you leave now, dont think ofing back here ever again! Luo Xue shuddered. Standing in the crowd, Long Shuijing frowned a little at that sight, and her eyes turned cold as she thought of her father. Back then, her father allowed outsiders to hunt down her tribe members all for the sake of the Dragon Tribes benefit. What difference is there between the Dragon King and King Luo? What difference is there between Luo Xue and I? At that thought, Long Shuijing could not help but sympathize with Luo Xue. Hence, she walked toward Luo Xue, held her hand, and snorted coldly. Thats fine. Whats so special about this wreck of an Ancient Luo King anyway? She then grabbed Luo Xue by the hand and left with Chu Kuangren. B*stard King Luo was so angry that he was fuming with rage. The wedding guests looked at each other in dismay. I cant believe this marriage alliance has be such a mess. Thats right. The bride has escaped while the groom has been beaten to a pulp. This Heavenly Sword is really a troublemaker! Troublemaker? Are you blind? Cant you tell that Luo Xue never wanted to get married in the first ce? The Heavenly Sword was just here to save his friend. Whats so wrong about that? Thats right. Thats right. The Heavenly Sword is just too handsome. If he were to snatch me away at my wedding, Id surely go with him without a second thought. Wake up. Thatll never happen to you. Cant you let a woman imagine, for heavens sake? Amidst the crowds discussion, that marriage alliance soon ended in chaos. Standing among the crowd, God King Molin was trying to hold back hisughter. When he finally left the Ancient Luo King, he immediately burst outughing. Haha! Serve you right for ridiculing the Dao King Tribe. Look at whos the one in trouble now. Haha. God King Molin gloated. The Dao King Tribe was already in a miserable state. Now that the Nether King Tribe and Luo King Tribes reputation had crumbled due to the Heavenly Sword, he felt pretty happy. The Dao King Tribe was finally not the only target of everyones ridicule. Soon, news about the Heavenly Sword appearing on the Ancient Luo King, snatching away the bride, and beating the groom to a pulp soon spread throughout the universe like wildfire. That gossip instantly became a heated topic of discussion for everyone. Some said that the Heavenly Sword had snatched someones bride, while some spected that the Heavenly Sword and Luo Xue were in love with each other and that it was actually the Nether God who interfered Various theories started to spread throughout the universe. No matter what gossip there was, the alliance between the Nether King Tribe and Luo King Tribe was not affected despite the Heavenly Swords bride-stealing act. Both tribes still became allies as nned. News about their alliance shook the whole universe. Compared to the gossip earlier, the Nether King Tribe and Luo King Tribes alliance was a major event that could potentially impact the universe. Besides, the Central Heaven Universe was now at war with the Pan Gu Universe, and all the Nine Kings had appeared. In times of chaos like that, even the Ancient King Tribes who used to reign supreme were not confident of their own survival. The Luo King Tribe and Nether King Tribes alliance seemed to be a signal to everyone. Each of the tribes also started to consider whether they should find some allies to support each other in such tumultuous times. It could be expected that the distribution of power in the Central Heaven Universe would experience a tremendous change from now on. Meanwhile, somewhere in the universe, on a warship, Chu Kuangren was refining the Nether Gods memories. As one of the most ancient beings in the Central Heaven Universe, the Nether Gods memories were filled with vast information. Even a small portion of it would require Chu Kuangren some time to sort through. From the Nether Gods memories, Chu Kuangren learned many secrets of the Central Heaven Universe, including information about some ancient God Kings. Those were greatly beneficial to him. Besides that, there were also the Nether Gods soul cultivation techniques, all of which Chu Kuangren soonprehended and mastered. Suddenly, from the huge amount of memories came an ancient and simple aura, and a gigantic purple door appeared in the Nether Gods memory. An aura that seemed to transcend the ages was emanating from it, upying most of the Nether Gods memory. That was only a memory. However, Chu Kuangren still felt inexplicably shocked. It was as if that gigantic door was right in front of him at that moment. Countless mysterious runes were engraved on the giant purple door. The power contained within it did not seem to exist in this universe. Misty streams of purple aura were flowing around in the surroundings of that door. Chu Kuangren was extremely curious. What kind of door is this? He tried to trace its source by continuing to refine the Nether Gods memory, but he could not find any clues about it. It was as if the Nether God had only seen that giant purple door once throughout his whole memory. However, seeing it that one time shocked him like never before. From that door, he sensed an aura that transcended the God Kings and even Primordials, which had made the Nether God extremely obsessed with the world behind that door. That was the most important reason he decided to destroy his cultivation base to reincarnate and start all over! In his previous life, he had reached his limit and could no longerprehend the existence of the giant purple door. However, even if he had reached that level, he still did not know how to open it. Hence, he sought to obtain more power. Chapter 1937 - 1937 Unusual Daoist Progenitor, Dao Contamination Qi Disappeared 1937 Unusual Daoist Progenitor, Dao Contamination Qi Disappeared After the ancient era was over, many great ones preserved their soul fragments, waiting for a chance to be reincarnated, and some of the Dao contamination qi was suppressed or sealed by the newer generation of Embodiers after the ancient era I have sent you the locations where they were sealed. Your Dao is beyond this universe, a bane to the Dao contamination qi. Now that you have achieved the Embodier Realm, only you can deal with them. I would like to trouble you to do me the favor. As for the other part of the information that I gave you, if everything progresses well, you will find out about them soon enough, the Dao Progenitor said. Chu Kuangren pondered and then asked, If the Universal Great Dao isnt fixed, the Dao contamination qi will return. I want to know if there is a way to fix it. Dont worry about that, Brother Chu. Leave that to me, the Dao Progenitor said with a smile. Chu Kuangren stared at him deeply before asking, One more thing. Hows the battle between Wu Han and the Central Heaven Universe? The battle between Wu Han and the three Primordials from the Central Heaven Universe was ongoing, and no one knew how he was doing. You dont need to worry about that. Brother Wu Han is not just any person. I believe he has a way to keep himself safe from the three Primordials. Just keeping himself safe? Chu Kuangren frowned as keeping himself safe was not enough. However, even he was not qualified to intervene in a battle between Primordials, so overthinking would do him no good. If Pan Gu Universe was doomed, he would bring the people he knew into his Mini Universe. Then, no one else would be able to threaten him anymore. However, it was also ast resort that he did not want to use. It was still too early to surrender. Ill deal with the Dao contamination qi first, he said. Brother Chu, thank you for your trouble, the Dao Progenitor said. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a glint of hope and embarrassment. He even felt bad about it. Chu Kuangren shuddered. Please do not look at me like that. Then, he turned around and left. The Dao Progenitor sighed as he watched Chu Kuangren disappear from his sight. Sigh. Its harsh putting such responsibility on a childs shoulder, but the reincarnations of the Three rities and the others have yet to grow strong enough to bear the burden. And with Wu Han fighting the three Primordials, I must be here to ept my fate and duty. As for the ancient Embodiers, they arent fit for the job. I can only count on you, Brother Chu Chu Kuangren flew across the gxy in a stream of light. As he recalled the conversation with the Dao Progenitor, something did not feel right. The man sounded like he was leaving hisst message, and it was strange. Was something about to happen to him? It should not be. The Dao Progenitor was just a soul fragment, but his powers should not be underestimated. He was second only to a Primordial. No one else in the Pan Gu Universe could threaten him. Could the threats be from the Central Heaven Universe? Wu Han was engaged with the three Primordials, and Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren did not report anything strangetely from the other side either. What caused the strange feeling that he could not seem to shake off? What about the message that the Dao Progenitor left him? The Three rities, the Underworld River Forefather, the West Matriarch Ruler, Nuwa, and the other great ones from ancient times had gone through reincarnation when the reincarnation mechanism of the Underworld was rebuilt. Yet, only the Dao Progenitor had not gone through reincarnation. What was his n? Questions flooded Chu Kuangrens mind. The more he pondered, the more questions he realized. The so-called great ones always speak in riddles, and they always want others to guess what their real intentions are. Chu Kuangren pouted and decided to put the matter aside first. He then headed to the provided location based on the information he received from the Dao Progenitor and absorbed all the Dao contamination qi. Some locations, which were more important than others, had Embodiers there, watching and suppressing the Dao contamination qi. The weaker ones were simply sealed off. Somewhere on an ancient, an Embodier elite bowed politely at Chu Kuangren. Thank you, Immortal King, for dealing with the Dao contamination qi. The man was Yun Zhongyue. He was an Embodier from the same generation as Buddha Yun Lan and Buddha Jian Xing. Simr to Buddha Jian Xing, he had been suppressing the Dao contamination qi for many years and finally regained his freedom today. Youre wee. Thank you for suppressing the Dao contamination qi. Chu Kuangren respected them for devoting their lives to holding back the Dao contamination qi. Not all lives in the universe could endure countless eras of loneliness. Not even he had the confidence to do it. Those who chose to suppress or seal the Dao contamination qi were truly the pirs of the Pan Gu Universe. Haha. If there were more like you in our universe, old folks like me could retire and rest in peace. Yun Zhongyueughed. He then stared into the distant sky. Now then, I should make my way to the Void Battlefield and face the God Kings of the Central Heaven Universe. I heard they have a new favorite God King, named Heavenly Sword, and hes powerful. If I can meet him, I will remove the threat for us. Chu Kuangren responded with an awkward smile. Hes quite powerful, and Ive never seen someone like him in my life. Hes like my arch-nemesis. If its possible, I would like to meet him again and defeat him myself. With such high praises from the Immortal King himself, I bet that Heavenly Sword is indeed something else, Yun Zhongyue said and nodded before disappearing. Chu Kuangren chuckled helplessly. I think Ive gotten myself into huge trouble. Pan Gu Universe wants to kill other me, and Central Heaven Universe wants to kill me. Me Am I themon enemy of the two universes? Despite his self-mockery, the show must go on since it was reaching its climax. Who would be thest one to stand on the stage? After that, Chu Kuangren headed to the next location. However, he missed the next one because the seal of the Dao contamination qi was broken and the Dao contamination qi was gone. The seal was broken? Wait a minute Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes for a better look. The seal was not broken from the inside but forcefully from the outside. That meant someone else broke the seal before him. The seals were set by Embodiers, and those who could break the seals would know how dangerous the Dao contamination qi is. So, who would do that? While Chu Kuangren pondered, he scattered his Immortal Consciousness across a dozen gxies but did not find a trace of the Dao contamination qi. He then headed to the next location. Those that had Embodiers watching over the locations were all safe. However, most of them in the unmanned locations were broken by someone, and the Dao contamination qis were nowhere to be found. Is someone specifically choosing the unmanned locations for the Dao contamination qi because theyre afraid of being discovered? But with that many locations broken, I havent heard of any contamination across the universe. Hm It could only mean that the one who broke the seals collected the Dao contamination qi but did not use it to infect others. Why? Chu Kuangren pondered deeply. As the Dao contamination qi contained the Great Daos energy, there were quite a number of elites who would take the risk to draw the Great Daos energy from the Dao contamination qi, such as the Soul Restricted Area. Chu Kuangren was out of clues. Fine. I have one more location left. Lets just go and have a look first, he muttered to himself. Thest sealed location was in the Jiangshi Restricted Area! Chapter 1941 - 1941 Overpowering Jiangchen Tribe Leader, The Power of Hou Beast 1941 Overpowering Jiangchen Tribe Leader, The Power of Hou Beast Even I have no idea how powerful I will be! Jiangchen Tribe Leaderughed and said with high spirits. It was his happiest today as he had overpowered the Restricted Areas three great Embodier Jiangshi tribe leaders. He would never have dared to imagine himself doing that a few years ago. After all, he was not an Embodier. However, with the help of the Four Blood Supreme Pill, his victory became a reality, proving how mighty the Supreme Pill was. Roar! Jiangchen Tribe Leader roared into the sky. Soon, undead qi filled the air, and a terrifying aura spread, shaking the entire Restricted Area. The undead qi spread from the Jiangchen Tribe Leader and shattered the void affected by it. Its energy made all the Jiangshis afraid. Hanba Tribe Leader, Yinggou Tribe Leader, and Houqing Tribe Leader, I can give you onest chance. Surrender to me, hand over Chu Kuangren, and all of you shall remain as Tribe Leaders! Jiangchen Tribe Leader stood with hands behind his back, looking like victory was in his hands. He was confident that by having fused the four Jiangshi abilities, he would win. Ha! Why dont youe and get me yourself? A chuckle sounded. Immediately after, a figure in white slowly walked out of the Divine Sealed Lands. His robe was as white as snow, and an ancient white jade sword hung at his waist. He looked handsome, but with a wave of his sleeves, he revealed a supreme Immortal King aura. Wherever he went, the terrain crumbled. Even the void copsed in silence. Chu Kuangren! Jiangchen Tribe Leader narrowed his eyes when he saw who it was. Although he had absorbed the Four Blood Supreme Pill, the presence of Chu Kuangrens blood made his blood-colored eyes burn with desire. He could feel his blood reacting excitedly, his gums itching, and his fang ready to make a move. Every cell in his body seemed to mor, urging him to dash forward and turn Chu Kuangren into a corpse! After sensing the Jiangchen Tribe Leaders desire for his blood, Chu Kuangrens eyes gradually turned cold. Your gaze makes me extremely ufortable. Chu Kuangren, youve finally shown up! If I absorb your supreme blood, I wonder how powerful I will be after it merges with the Four Blood Supreme Pill in my body! Jiangchen Tribe Leader said excitedly. Swish! Then, his figure disappeared in ce. He was so fast that even the Houqing Tribe Leader, the Jiangshi who specialized in speed, could not help but exim, Be careful! However, Chu Kuangren remained calm. He simply formed a sword hand sign and pointed to the void before him. In an instant, a burst of sword qi gushed out. Jiangchen Tribe Leader appeared in the direction in which Chu Kuangrenunched the finger technique and unleashed a punch attack. When the sword qi collided with the undead qi, the impact released a terrifying energy storm that swept out in all directions. The earth cracked while the void shattered and copsed. You managed to keep up with my speed! It caught the Jiangchen Tribe Leader by surprise. Then, he continued to attack with his punch, releasing the Drought Demon True me and Yinggous undead qi with it His speed was so fast that even Embodiers might find it challenging to keep up. However, Chu Kuangren effortlessly disintegrated his attacks. Youre too slow, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. As he shed through the undead qi with his sword hand sign, the Descendant Self Sword at his waist unsheathed with a ng. A dazzling sword ray shot out! The sword strike was so fast that it transcended the constraint of spacetime. As soon as the sword attacknded on the Jiangchen Tribe Leaders chest, the surging sword qi exploded instantly. Then, a meteor-like object was sent flying backward and smashing through dozens of mountain peaks. It was the Jiangchen Tribe Leader! All the Jiangshis were dumbfounded to see him, who had overpowered the three great Jiangshi Embodiers, sent flying by Chu Kuangrens sword attack. Hes an Embodier. He has broken through to the Embodier Realm! Wait. Even if he has broken through to the Embodier Realm, how can he be so terrifying? Yinggou Tribe Leader and others are Embodiers too. Heh. Bear in mind that he is Chu Kuangren, the man who challenged a group of Embodiers before breaking through the Embodier Realm. Do you guys think hed be an ordinary Embodier? That makes sense Everyone watched the scene intently. They were eager to know just how powerful Chu Kuangren was. Meanwhile, the Jiangchen Tribe was worried because if the Jiangchen Tribe Leader lost, their lives in the Restricted Area would be miserable. Haha At that moment, augh sounded, and the Jiangchen Tribe Leader appeared above the sky with an even more terrifying aura. Although the sword qi tore the protective armor on his chest into pieces, he was unscathed. On the contrary, his physical body was even more frightening than the protective armor! Chu Kuangren, with the four great Jiangshi abilities, my physical body is much stronger than the Yinggou Tribe Leaders. How can you kill me? The Jiangchen Tribe Leader grabbed his armor and tore it apart, exposing his buff and strong body. His muscles, which were as strong as metal, were bulging on his body, and under his skin, his veins were like dragons lurking Drought Demon True me! He raised his hand, releasing the Drought Demon True me. Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren shed his sword forward and split the mes into two. However, it was not over yet. As the Jiangchen Tribe Leader formed a mysterious technique with his hand, an eerie energy fluctuation spread. It was a unique curse energy of the Houqing Tribe. Shortly after, Daoist Rhymes emanated from the Green Lotus Mark on Chu Kuangrens forehead, instantly isting the cursing energy. The Drought Demon True me and curse energy started to fail. Soon, Jiangchen Tribe Leader fell from the sky like a meteor, and his body surged with undead qi that rivaled that of the Yinggou Tribe Leader. This sh will break your physical body, said Chu Kuangren. The moment he raised the Descendant Self Sword in his hand high up, countless runes on it lit up one by one. An ultimate murderous and destructive qi spread everywhere. It was the Immortal Destruction Sword Qi! Following that, he swung his sword in the air, where the conjuration of gods falling from the sky was reflected. Having taken the brunt of the impact, Jiangchen Tribe Leaders undead qi was torn apart by the sword qi. As the sword qi surrounded him, the collision between the sword qi and his physical body produced a metal nging sound. The sword qi grew more powerful Soon, a bloodstain appeared on Jiangchen Tribe Leaders body. As the bloodstains on his body increased, the sword attack eventually shattered his indestructible physical body! Bang! The Jiangchen Tribe Leader fell from mid-air to the ground. Arge amount of sword qi was corroding his physical body, and he was confused. How could this be? How could I lose to you! While in disbelief, he struggled to stand up from the ground and stared at Chu Kuangren with crazy eyes. I am a Jiangshi who has consumed the Four Blood Supreme Pill. There is no way Id lose to you! This is impossible! Roar! As the Jiangchen Tribe Leader roared into the sky, his body began to expand and grow with thick hair. A brutal intent different from the undead qi pervaded the air. Soon, a giant ferocious beast appeared before everyone. It had antlers on its head and a tiger-like body, while its blood-red eyes emitted an overwhelming surge of ferocious qi. Upon noticing the giant beast, all Jiangshis felt the blood in them tremble, and they were horrified. T-This is the Hou Beast! The legend is true. Fusing the four great Jiangshi abilities will produce the power of Hou Beast! Chapter 1942 - 1942 Killing the Jiangchen Tribe Leader, I Won’t Resist It Even If It’s Poison 1942 Killing the Jiangchen Tribe Leader, I Wont Resist It Even If Its Poison Jiangchen Tribe Leader transformed into the Hou Beast, the prehistoric Beast Ruler! In ancient legends, Nuwa and Fuxi had to join forces to kill that Beast Ruler, so there was no telling how terrifying its power was. Even if it was a weakened version, it should not be underestimated. Roar! With a roar, the Hou Beast reached out to grab a few Jiangshis, stuffed them into his mouth, and chewed for a moment before swallowing them. He was eating the Jiangshis! Chu Kuangren noticed that after consuming dozens of Jiangshis, the Hou Beasts strength slightly increased. Although it was just a slight enhancement, it was real. Jiangshis were made from the Hou Beasts energy, and it eats Jiangshis to replenish its strength! Chu Kuangren concluded. However, the rest of the Jiangshis were unaware of that. They only knew that the Jiangchen Tribe Leader had transformed into the Hou Beast and was now going on a killing spree. The Jiangchen Tribe Leader has gone mad! My goodness. What the hell is going on?! Chaos ensued at the scene. The Jiangshis were all trying to avoid the Hou Beast. However, as some weaker Jiangshis were suppressed and rendered motionless by the power of the Hou Beast, they ended up bing his food. Eventually, the Hou Beast targeted the Yinggou Tribe Leader and the other two Jiangshi Embodiers as they were the most powerful ones. Devouring them would greatly boost his power. This is bad! The expression of the Hanba Tribe Leader and others sank. The Hou Beast charged aggressively toward them, but shortly after, it let out a miserable howl and turned to look at Chu Kuangren. It was because Chu Kuangren had pinned its tail to the ground with a sword! Roar! The Hou Beast roared in anger and turned to dash toward Chu Kuangren. Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren punched it in the jaw and sent it flying with a terrifying force. However, as soon as it took off, it fell from mid-air because the Descendant Self Sword was pinned onto its tail. Before it couldnd on the ground, Chu Kuangren kicked it in the stomach, causing it to spin around the Descendant Self Sword in a circle. Many Jiangshis were dumbfounded by the scene. After all, that was the Hou Beast, the ancestor of all Jiangshis, but it was now getting beaten up by Chu Kuangren! Everyone found it unbelievable. Bang! After spinning more than a dozen times, the Hou Beast fell to the ground. It looked at Chu Kuangren with fear and reached out to grab the Descendant Self Sword stuck in its tail, trying to break free from its restraint. At that moment, Chu Kuangren raised his hand. The Descendant Self Sword immediately trembled and flew into his hand. Freed from the restraint, the Hou Beast let out an angry roar. A brutal look appeared in its blood-colored eyes once again as it charged toward Chu Kuangren with ferocious qi surging on its body No matter how powerful you are, youre just a wild beast that has lost your mind. Chu Kuangren merely stood where he was. As he held the Descendant Self Sword in his hand, the Dao in his body released a burst of resounding roars. Then, thousands of Daoistws swept out and converged on the edge of his sword. Countless runes on the Descendant Self Sword lit up one by one. Green Lotus Art, Splitting Heaven! Chu Kuangren yelled indifferently. Following that, he swung his sword in the air, and a green-white sword ray shot out! No one could describe how stunning and magnificent the sword attack was. It was as if the sword attack was unleashed from within the Chaos and was traversing throughout eternity, causing that particr space to tremble. The gigantic Hou Beast seemed insignificant before that sword attack. Soon, its vast body was split in half, but the horrifying sword qi showed no sign of weakening. In fact, it almost split the entire Restricted Area in half! The sight of that frightening power made the Yinggou Tribe Leader and others gasp. It was simply too terrifying! What sword technique is this? The Hanba Tribe Leader gulped and asked. From now on, whoever tells me that Chu Kuangren is only powerful in the Immortal World, I will tear his mouth apart! A horrified look appeared in the Houqing Tribe Leaders eyes. Since that sword attack could kill the Hou Beast transformed by Jiangchen Tribe Leader, it could definitely kill them too! It was too powerful! Chu Kuangren gradually retracted his aura while the Descendant Self Sword sheathed itself. He was satisfied to see the destruction caused by his sword. Sure enough, the power of Green Lotus Art did not disappoint. The Green Lotus Art was a technique he had developed over the years bybining his Dao and the Green Lotus energy. Like the Heavenly Swords O Heaven Bear Witness, that technique was not yetplete and would gradually improve as he grew stronger. Oh? Thats After killing the Jiangchen Tribe Leader, Chu Kuangren noticed that the formers massive body was gradually shrinking. Eventually, it reverted back to the Jiangchen Tribe Leaders appearance but in a dismembered state. At the same time, a faint red pearl fell from his body, and Chu Kuangren reached out to pick it up. Is this the Four Blood Supreme Pill? Chu Kuangren was surprised. However, the power of that Supreme Pill was not as mighty as he had expected because the Jiangchen Tribe Leader had absorbed most of its power. In that case, the Supreme Pill was useless to Chu Kuangren. It seems that the Four Blood Supreme Pill is considered taboo for a reason. Although it can grant Jiangshis the power of the Hou Beast, it can also cause them to lose their sanity when transforming into the Hou Beast, the Hanba Tribe Leader said while looking at the Four Blood Supreme Pill in Chu Kuangrens hand. Tribe Leader, something bad has happened! The Drought Maidens power is rapidly diminishing. She cant hold on much longer, a Drought Demon suddenly said. Upon hearing that, the Hanba Tribe Leaders expression changed, and he immediately went to the Drought Maiden. To refine the Four Blood Supreme Pill, the Jiangchen Tribe Leader absorbed arge amount of Drought Maidens blood essence and True me by force. The Drought Maiden was now on herst breath. Drought Maiden, I will save you! the Hanba Tribe Leader said. Then, he continuously injected his True me into Drought Maidens body, but the effect was minimal. Chu Kuangren approached and looked at Drought Maidens pale face with a pensive expression. Heh. Im sorry you have to see me in such a wretched state. The Drought Maiden looked at Chu Kuangren and scoffed at herself. However, Chu Kuangren did not respond as he seemed deep in his own thoughts. Seeing that, a hint of sadness appeared in the Drought Maidens eyes. She was about to die, yet Chu Kuangren still refused to show tenderness. Chu Kuangren You truly are a heartless man, the Drought Maiden thought to herself. Take it. Chu Kuangren took out the Four Blood Supreme Pill and handed it to the Drought Maiden. All the Jiangshis present were shocked when they saw the Supreme Pill. No way, Immortal King. Everyone has seen how the Jiangchen Tribe Leader turned out. What if the Drought Maiden goes mad too? Yeah. This is too risky. However, Chu Kuangren disregarded the Jiangshis concern and looked at the Drought Maiden. After ncing at the Four Blood Supreme Pill in Chu Kuangrens hand, the Drought Maiden smiled and did not hesitate to take it. Then, she swallowed it and smiled. Since you gave it to me, I wouldnt reject it even if it was poison. The Hanba Tribe Leader, who was desperately trying to save her, could not help but feel angry and helpless with her flirting with Chu Kuangren. Drought Maiden was really quite something! Suddenly, the Hanba Tribe Leader sensed a power erupting within Drought Maidens body. Not only were her bodys initially depleted blood essence and True me recovering, but they also contained an inexplicable power. It was the power of the Hou Beast! The Four Blood Supreme Pill had taken effect in the Drought Demons body! Chapter 1946 - 1946 Intense Battle Against Demon Feng, Eternal Green Lotus Dominion 1946 Intense Battle Against Demon Feng, Eternal Green Lotus Dominion Somewhere in space, armed with only a single sword, Chu Kuangren had blocked the Primordials escape and engaged Demon Feng in battle! Despite being critically injured, Demon Feng stayed back to buy time for his allies to escape. He was still a Primordial Realm nheless! However, Chu Kuangren did not falter while facing such an immensely powerful foe. His Three Immortal King Treasures and True Emperor Dragons immediately appeared. A powerful aura erupted, sending shockwaves that trembled the surroundings. The two cultivators red at each other, with chilling killing intents in their eyes. An extremely intense battle had begun outside the universe-connecting portal! Chu Kuangren, behold the power of a Primordial! Suddenly, a long blood-red saber appeared in Demon Fengs hand. With a powerful swing, his blood-colored Primordial power turned into a saber ray shot out. In its trail, vague demonic apparitions appeared. Chu Kuangren, however, stood his ground. Boosted by his Three Immortal King Treasures and True Emperor Dragons, he unleashed a powerful sh with his Descendent Self Sword. With that, a green and white colored sword ray shot out. When the sword ray and saber ray met, the two powerful energies collided brutally in space. An ear-shattering explosion urred. As the sword qi and saber qi consumed countlesss, which were instantly reduced to dust, the whole gxy was almost at the brink of copse. The group of onlooking Embodiers was looking at that battle with grim expressions. Some of them were getting eager to join in too. To think that Chu Kuangren can fight against a Primordial from the Central Heaven Universe. This means that the Primordial must be severely injured. If even a younger cultivator has attacked, what does that say about us? What else are we waiting for? Shouldnt we take action now? Thats right. Are we going to act like cowards? Some of them could no longer stand and watch idly. Meanwhile, the others continued watching the battle. After all, their opponent was a Primordial! They did not know what kind of power their foe was capable of unleashing. The intense battle in space continued. Waves of blood-red Primordial energy swept out, revealing countless blood-colored demonic apparitions within them. Meanwhile, swirls of green and white sword qi were also everywhere. The longer they fought, the more Demon Feng grew fearful. Does Chu Kuangren really have the strength to fight me? Although Im so severely injured that only a thousandth of my power remains, no matter what, Im still a Primordial! Why can Chu Kuangren fight me? Why can he withstand the power of a Primordials attack? Demon Feng was in disbelief. After all, ordinary Embodiers could never survive a Primordials attack. Their bodies and Dao would be severely damaged if hit by one. However, Chu Kuangren was still unscathed having battled him for so long. This is simply too unusual. How is he doing this? Should I retreat for now? Haha, what are you afraid of, Demon Feng? Chu Kuangrenughed loudly. Your attacks are getting slower! He then unleashed another sh, forcing Demon Feng back once again. Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens words, Demon Feng immediately became enraged. He was angry not only at Chu Kuangren but himself too. After all, he was a Primordial. How could he possibly be pressured so badly by a mere Embodier that he thought of escaping? This wont do! Have I lost all my pride? Demon Feng Saber, Ghoulish Specter Dao! Demon Feng grunted as he raised his long blood-red saber and swung it out, unleashing blood-colored saber rays. The saber ray reflected countless demonic apparitions ghouls and specters that charged toward Chu Kuangren to devour him. That saber attack was not only filled with killing and destructive intent, but it also contained a unique power that would affect ones mind. A Primordial was a being with the fusion of several Dao! Hence, it was no surprise that a Primordials attack would contain several different energies, and Chu Kuangrens expression turned serious when he saw that iing attack. Green Lotus Art, Heavenly Reckoning! A sword shadow emerged in the sky. As if being unleashed from the dawn of time, the merciless sword qi of that attack tore apart all the demonic apparitions! At that moment, Demon Feng appeared before Chu Kuangren at lightning speed and shed his long blood-red saber at Chu Kuangren! Die! Waves of Primordial energy poured out! Boom! An explosion erupted and sted Chu Kuangren away. Demon Fengs expression was grim. Even a Multi-Embodier would be critically injured if hit by that attack, but was that enough to kill Chu Kuangren? Amidst the ruins of shattereds in space, a person walked out. It was Chu Kuangren! Just like I thought, hes alive! I see. Theres something unusual with your physical body! Although Demon Feng was a little shocked, he looked as if he finally understood something. So youve noticed it. Chu Kuangren chuckled. His physical form was never ordinary in the first ce. After all, it was made from the Chaos Green Lotus. Even a Primordial could not necessarily damage it, let alone Demon Feng, a crippled Primordial who was critically injured. That was Chu Kuangrens greatest trump card for him to stop the Primordials! It seems I was mistaken, Chu Kuangren. The Central Heaven Universes greatest threat is not Wu Han. Although hes powerful, we have a clear grasp of his limits. However, unlike him, youre still getting stronger each day. The limits of your true power are unknown! The only person who can stand toe to toe against you in my Central Heaven Universe would be the Heavenly Sword. No matter how powerful you are, you will always fall to the might of the Heavens! Demon Feng said indifferently. It was as if he possessed great admiration for the Heavenly Sword. A hint of pity appeared in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he looked at his opponent. Will he go mad if he finds out that Im the Heavenly Sword all along? Hmph, the battle today is over. Demon Feng snorted coldly. With that, he turned around and dashed toward the universe-connecting portal. Upon noticing that he could not damage Chu Kuangrens extraordinary physical body in his current state, Demon Feng chose to retreat. Im not escaping! Its just a strategic retreat! Demon Feng consoled himself. Want to run? No way! At that moment, several Embodiers suddenly appeared at the entrance of the universe-connecting portal. Those cultivators had rushed over to help Chu Kuangren. Demon Fengs gaze was cold as he shed forward with his blood-red saber, causing the ferocious demonic apparitions to appear once again. That power sent all the Embodiers flying. Their Daos were also shaken by the impact. Hes so powerful! Sure enough, even a critically injured Primordial is not to be underestimated. How the hell did Chu Kuangren manage to fight him for so long? Damn it, we cant stop him! The Embodiers were a little disheartened. Despite so many of them joining forces, Chu Kuangren alone was still more powerful than them. Want to leave, huh? You have to ask for my permission first! Just then, Chu Kuangrens indifferent voice sounded. He raised his hand, and several weapons appeared in the void. There was a sword, a cauldron, a bell, a seal, an axe It was the Ten Directions Godly Weapons! The light of the Godly Weapons illuminated the area. As Chu Kuangren set up the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation, Demon Feng was immediately immobilized by its powerful energy! That power made Demon Fengs expression changed a little. Following that, the Godly Weapons started swirling in the air, causing a powerful formation energy to erupt! Ten Directions Godly Weapons, Overworld Tremor! A colorful light beam shot out at Demon Feng. Theres no way you can stop me, Chu Kuangren! Demon Feng let out a chilling roar. He ignored his wounds and channeled his Primordial energy even further. The moment he unleashed a saber attack, the blood-colored saber ray shot forward with great might. Boom! The pir of light shattered from the intense impact, and the Ten Godly Weapons were scattered all over the ce. However, when the megaformation was destroyed, Demon Feng immediately sensed an even greater power descending from above. All he could see was a greenlit sky. Upon taking a closer look, it was an extremely gigantic green lotus! The green lotus swayed from above, its petals adorned with countless mysterious Daoist patterns, each of them containing dreadful destruction energy! Eternal Green Lotus Dominion! Chapter 1947 - 1947 Killing Demon Feng, a Sealed Wu Han 1947 Killing Demon Feng, a Sealed Wu Han Eternal Green Lotus Dominion! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. After his Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation was destroyed, he immediately unleashed a more powerful technique. It was the Green Lotus Arts second form! That technique was also the purest form of the Chaos Green Lotuss energy! When that attack was unleashed, the surrounding space crumbled. The gigantic green lotus swayed and descended, with each petal containing an overwhelmingly powerful destructive energy! It was as if it had been holding dominion over the ages, sending countless gods and demons to their deaths! Upon sensing the horrifying power of that attack, Demon Feng naturally had to do something about it. Hence, he roared and unleashed a powerful sh with his saber. However, the instant his blood-colored saber ray collided with the green lotus, the green lotus destructive energy gradually disintegrated and destroyed the saber ray. The green lotus thennded on Demon Fengs body with incredible momentum, and its terrifying destructive energy immediately started wearing away his Dao! Although he was a powerful Primordial, the Dao inside his body was not indestructible! Unlike Embodiers, the Dao inside a Primordials body was a fusion of many different Dao, so it would be harder to destroy. However, Demon Feng was already critically injured, with seventy to eighty percent of the Primordial Dao inside his body damaged. Now, it had been damaged even more under the attack of the green lotus! Im a Primordial, for crying out loud! How can I possibly be defeated by a mere young Embodier! Demon Feng yelled furiously. As a Primordial, he was extremely prideful. He had always been at the pinnacle of existence in the universe, standing at the top of power since ancient times. Ordinary Embodiers were like mere ants to him. However, he was now going to die at the hands of one of those ants. How could he ept that? Ignoring his injuries, Demon Feng summoned every ounce of his strength to channel his Primordial Dao. A blood-colored demonic light emerged, gradually corroding the green lotus. After the Daoist patterns on the green lotus were corroded, they began to shatter, and the whole green lotus started to crumble. Heh, what should I say? Should I be in awe of your strength as a Primordial? To think you still possess such power after being critically injured! Chu Kuangren chuckled and stepped forward. When he appeared above the green lotus, he stomped on it with one foot! Whatever power he had left in his body was all released! The True Emperor Dragons soared, the Three Immortal King Treasures lit up with dazzling light, the Hundred Academys Three Great Conjurations appeared, Chi Yous Demonic Patterns, Battle Secret Technique Chu Kuangren simultaneously unleashed every strengthening technique at his disposal. He was using them to fortify and enhance the green lotus beneath his feet. At that moment, he was overflowing with Immortal Sparks. The mysterious auras of countless cultivation techniques poured out from him, sending shockwaves throughout space. Upon seeing that, some of the Embodiers could not help but gulp in shock. So, this is Chu Kuangrens true strength! How terrifying! How did he manage to learn so many cultivation techniques? Is this Chu Kuangrens full power? This is truly frightening. How did he manage to achieve this level? There were several top-tier Embodiers among the onlooking group. However, even their hearts were palpitating with fear right now. Boom, boom! A burst of Daoist chime was emitted from Demon Feng, who was at the bottom of the green lotus. Under the overwhelming suppression of the green lotus, his already cracked Primordial Dao began to crumble even further, wearing his Dao away. No, no! Ill never lose to a mere Embodier like this! Demon Feng roared. He forcefully held on and suppressed the crumbling Dao inside his body. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, frowned. This Primordial I cant believe he can hold on for this long after being injured so badly. Just then, a ray of light appeared from the distance. It was a great halberd! The great halberd immediately pierced through Demon Fengs body, causing his Dao to tremble violently. He looked at that halberd in disbelief. This This is the Heavenly Mighty Halberd! Wu Han?! While Demon Feng was caught off guard, Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. With all his might, he immediately channeled the Green Lotus power to the maximum! Boom! The Primordial Dao inside Demon Fengs body shatteredpletely! As countless fragments of his Primordial Dao scattered into space, the eyes of the Embodiers watching in secret lit up, and they immediately went for those fragments. However, the green lotus suddenly trembled before blowing up into countless sparks of light. The shockwaves from that explosion sent all the Embodiers in hiding flying. Neither of them looked happy. What is the meaning of this, Chu Kuangren? said one of the Embodiers with a grim face. Oh, I didnt see you guys do anything when I was dealing with Demon Feng earlier. And now that there are treasures, look at how proactive you guys have suddenly be! Chu Kuangren sneered. His words made everyones expression turn ugly. Despite that, none of them dared to talk back and could only stand and watch as Chu Kuangren gathered all the fragments of Primordial Dao in one go with a swing of his arm. Chu Kuangren, of course, did not forget the Embodiers who helped at the final moment of the battle. Although they did not provide much help, he still gave them a few of the Primordial Dao fragments. Those fragments were much more priceless whenpared to Embodier fragments. If fortunate, one could evenprehend a Primordial Technique from those fragments and help them solidify their progress toward breaking through to the Primordial Realm. The Embodiers who received the priceless fragments were overjoyed, but some felt a little undeserving to receive it. But we didnt even attack. Honorable Immortal King, all effort goes to you for defeating Demon Feng. We dont deserve such a valuable item. Everyone, the fact that you stood out and stopped Demon Feng, even for a mere instant, is proof that youre more courageous than others. You deserve to have them, Chu Kuangren said. As for the others he mentioned, their expressions were unsightly. Damn this guy. How dare he speak of us like that? Isnt he afraid of getting on our bad side? Heh! Thats Chu Kuangren were talking about. What could he be afraid of? Thats right. If he could stop a Primordial, do you think hell be afraid of Embodiers like us? Although some were dissatisfied with Chu Kuangren, most were impressed by his act of stopping a Primordial from escaping. This halberd Chu Kuangren could not care less about what the Embodiers thought of him. Now, all his attention was on that halberd. He could clearly sense a surge of Celestial Demon qi emanating from it, and it was incredibly powerful. It was powerful enough to pierce through a Primordials Dao, helping him to defeat Demon Feng. Ordinary Embodiers could never achieve something like that. Could it be Chu Kuangren had a good guess about this weapons owner. Hence, he grabbed the halberd and went off in the direction it came from. The other Embodiers immediately followed him too. Soon, everyone arrived at a certain area in space. That area of space was filled with countless ominous-looking runes, which did not only exist in space. They were even engraved in the deepest part of the void. Chu Kuangren frowned and made a sword hand sign to unleash a powerful st of sword qi at the runes. A huge explosion erupted. However, those runes were not damaged at all! Its useless. This is a seal ced by those three b*stards. Its impossible to break unless youre a Primordial. At that moment, a voice sounded. Chu Kuangren recognized that voice. Wu Han. Its me. Well done, youngd. I cant believe you killed a Primordial! Wu Han said with a content smile. It looks like the Daoist Progenitor and I have made the right decision by entrusting Pan Gu Universe to you. Chu Kuangren let out a bitterugh instead. Geez, the two of you One sacrificed himself to restore the Dao, while another is now sealed. What a mess you two have left for me to deal with. Chapter 1948 - 1948 What Are All of You Afraid Of? The Purple Heaven Hall Embodiers Awaken 1948 What Are All of You Afraid Of? The Purple Heaven Hall Embodiers Awaken Wu Han has been sealed! By the heavens, what are we going to do now? Hes the only Primordial in Pan Gu Universe. How are we supposed to fight against the Central Heaven Universe now? They still have two Primordials around. Thats right. Is Pan Gu Universe fated to meet its doom? How can it be After learning that Wu Han was sealed, the Embodiers started to panic. When the sealed Wu Han saw that, he could not help but sneer. That was why he and the Daoist Progenitor had to entrust the task of saving the Pan Gu Universe to the young Chu Kuangren instead. The others simply could not be relied upon. Silence! Just then, an indifferent voice rang out. Vast surges of sword aura spread everywhere, and as soon as the crowd of Embodiers sensed it, they were shocked. Chu Kuangren let out a cold snort. What are you all afraid of? With me around, Pan Gu Universe is far from being doomed. Everyone gradually regained theirposure after hearing that. However, they still did not hold much hope for him. Chu Kuangren may be powerful, but he was only an Embodier. Since Ive critically injured three Primordials of the Central Heaven Universe, it will take them several epochs to recover their full strength. Even with the help of recovery items, they will not be able to do anything for the next thousand years, Wu Han said. His words made everyone ponder. At least a thousand years Do we have a way to deal with the Primordials within the next thousand years? Damn it! Bing a Primordial within a thousand years is simply impossible. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren was relieved to hear that he still had a thousand years left. He chuckled. A thousand years is enough for me! He could achieve a lot of things in a thousand years. You guys can go, Chu Kuangren said to the other Embodiers as if he was giving orders to his subordinates. Everyone looked at each other. Although they were displeased, Chu Kuangren had demonstrated abat strength that far surpassed theirs earlier. Even if they did not want to listen to him, they had to consider their strengths. In the end, they had no choice but to leave. Once everyone had left, Chu Kuangren took out that halberd. Is this your weapon? Yeah. I used my remaining strength earlier to send it out. This Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure is yours, Wu Han said. To be able to casually give away a Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure, such generosity was unmatched. Anyway, Wu Han could not use the weapon now that he was sealed, and if he gave it to Chu Kuangren, thetter would be able to bring out the weapons full potential. Dont mind if I do then. Chu Kuangren kept that weapon away. The Daoist Progenitor has also sacrificed himself to restore the Dao, which means that Pan Gu Universes Great Dao has been restored. Do you know about this? Of course. What are your thoughts on it? The Great Dao being restored is a good thing. In terms of the Great Dao, both universes are now on equal footing, but the rest of the problems lies with us. Although Ive been sealed and the Central Heaven Universe Primordials are critically injured, their overall forces are still more powerful than ours Now that Ive been sealed, they will not let this opportunity slip by. The day a full-scale war breaks out isnt far off. To prepare for the battle of the two universes, the Central Heaven Universe has a few ancient Embodiers who have been in deep slumber. Does Pan Gu Universe have simr Embodiers like that too? We do, and theyre currently in slumber inside the Purple Heaven Hall. Seeing that a great war is near, I suppose most of them will awaken soon However, those guys are rebellious and prideful in their own right, so they might cause some trouble for you. Ill have Xu Wu and the others assist you with this. Among the Seven Celestial Demon Cultivators, besides Wu Han, there were the other six of them. Other than Xu Wu, Bei Ming, and Ling Hua, Chu Kuangren still had not met the other three. ording to Wu Han, one of them was currently dealing with the Mist Tribe, the other was at the Purple Heaven Hall, and another was at the Void Battlefield. In that case, Bei Ming was the weakest among the seven as he had just be an Embodier in the past few years. Do you know about a giant purple door? The Daoist Progenitor mentioned it before, but I havent seen it. Chu Kuangren asked about the giant purple door again, but even someone like Wu Han did not know much about it. After discussing a few other matters, Chu Kuangren left and returned to the Immortal World, where he started refining the Daoist Progenitors information. In Pan Gu Universe, a towering and magnificent purple pce stood somewhere in the void. A mysterious surge of Daoist Rhyme was flowing within it. Inside the pce, there was a golden Buddhist statue, a purple crystal coffin, a mysterious ball of light surrounded by countless Daoist patterns, and many others On that very day, a dazzling light suddenly burst out inside that purple pce! The golden Buddhist statue opened its eyes, the lid of the purple crystal coffin was pushed open, while signs of life emerged from the mysterious ball of light Ive been asleep for so long, but Im finally awake. A sound came from the mysterious ball of light. Amitabha, a great cmity is upon us. The Buddhist statue held both its palms together, with a look ofpassion on its face. On the contrary, the middle-aged man who sat up from the purple crystal coffin smirked and said with chilling killing intent, Well, its going toe sooner orter. Ive had enough sleep, and its time for these muscles and bones to get some action. I can sense those b*stards we used to fight from the Central Heaven Universe waking up as well, the mysterious ball of light said. At that moment, a young man in long purple robes slowly walked into the pce. Seeing him put a solemn look on the Embodiers faces. Hall Guardian. Dont call me that. I only came to the Purple Heaven Pce because I had to recover from the injuries I suffered in the Void Battlefield, and keeping watch of all of you was something I did on the side. Now that my injuries are mostly healed, whoever wants to be the Hall Guardian, be my guest. The young man waved his hand and said. When everyone wakes up, there wont be a need for a Hall Guardian anymore, the middle-aged man who walked out of the coffin said coldly. Thats true. Following that, the young man in purple robes raised his hand and injected several rays of light into the Embodiers bodies. This is what has been happening in Pan Gu Universe over the years. Take some time to adapt to this era, said the young man in purple robes. Everyone started going through the information inside their minds. The Immortal Hall has been chased out of the Immortal World? Shocked by the news, a tremendous energy fluctuation permeated from the Daoist patterns in the ball of light. The Daoist Progenitor has sacrificed himself to restore the Dao and Wu Han has been sealed? They soon learned of even more shocking news. However, many of them quickly regained theirposure and read through everything that happened. They eventually realized that those major events usually involved a certain person, Chu Kuangren, which amazed them. That person has caused a great stir in everything hes involved in. Just look at all the huge events that happened. They always begin with him. Chu Kuangren, Immortal World King, Celestial Demon King, Human Emperor Just look at the titles he has. Is he the sessor chosen by Wu Han and the Daoist Progenitor? I cant wait to meet him. I cant believe this person has caused such damage to the Immortal Hall. For that, I will never let this guy off the hook! The mysterious ball of light was furious. However, when the purple-robed man heard it, he casually let out a palm attack. Following a deafening explosion, the ball of light was destroyed. A man dressed invish golden robes appeared. That was the ball of lights true form. What is the meaning of this, Hall Guardian? If you wish to harm a member of my Celestial Demon Tribe, I wouldnt mind ending your life here! The purple-robed man yed with his fingers. Although he looked lender and weak, his voice carried a chilling murderous intent that could send shivers down ones spine. Chapter 1951 - 1951 The Fifth Lotus Seed, Go, Fight Without Holding Back 1951 The Fifth Lotus Seed, Go, Fight Without Holding Back Inside the secret realm where the Mist Tribe was, the army from both sides fought fiercely. Terrifying murderous qi spread and scattered across the space. Following Chu Kuangrensmand, the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army and the million Underworld Terracotta Army charged toward the Mist Tribes army. A fierce fight broke out. The millions of Underworld Terracotta Army carried extremely dense murderous qi as they charged toward the Mist Tribe army. Chariots, formations, and all kinds of war tactics were disyed skillfully as they trampled over the soldiers from the Mist Tribe. On the other hand, the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army perforated the Mist Tribes army like a sharp knife. The Crimson Fire Troops scorched the enemys formation with burning mes. The Wither Water Troops flooded the enemies like an indomitable tide. The Metal Armor Troops went on a rampage with their sword qi, severing limbs and heads as they charge forward, causing the Mist Tribe soldiers to burst into clouds of mists. The Heft Earth Troops obliterated the enemies with their massive power. The Lush Wood Troops supported all four other troops plus the others. The Five Ways Divine Shadow Armyplimented each other and worked together perfectly. There were only a thousand of them, yet they fought like there were ten thousand of them, and their domineering might was jaw-dropping. The Mist Tribe was no match for them. On the other side of the battlefield, the generals from both sides fought each other. Chu Kuangren spotted a young man on the battlefield. When he saw the young man, he sensed something unusual in him. The Dao contamination qi in him was rumbling, and it seemed to be resonating with the young man. Other than that, the young man also had a Green Lotus Mark on his forehead, which aroused his desire because he was the Chaos Green Lotus manifestation. Interesting. Very interesting. So, the Mist Tribe has been collecting the Dao contamination qi, which exins why they are missing from their original locations. Did the Mist Tribe use the Dao contamination qi to create this guy? Chu Kuangren muttered as he looked at the young man. Chu Kuangren, hes the masterpiece of the Mist Tribe, formed by countless Dao contamination qi. He has a natural advantage over cultivators of Pan Gu Universe, like you! said the Mist Tribe Leader. Not only the Dao contamination qi but the Green Lotus Mark and that spear are all made from the fragments of the Chaos Green Lotus! Chu Kuangren recognized them all. The spear that the young man wielded was the Godkiller Spear, the supreme treasure of the Demonic Dao. Who would have thought that the Godkiller Spear would end up in the Mist Tribes hand? As for the young man, hes even more intriguing. He emanates a simr energy presence as the Four Innate Lotuses. I know where all the four lotuses are, and this can only mean that the legend is true. He is the fifth lotus seed. Chu Kuangren looked at the young man, identifying his background with just a few nces. He did not have Lil Ai with him in this universe, so it was all educated guesses based on his experience and understanding. After all, he was the manifestation of the Chaos Green Lotus. Chu Kuangren, you are indeed my arch-nemesis! Pan Lian stared at Chu Kuangren with hostility. He was the manifestation of the Chaos Green Lotus fifth seed, and he had specifically absorbed the Green Lotus power. Therefore, his Dao contamination qi was a bane to all the cultivators in the Pan Gu universe, except for Chu Kuangren. Quite the opposite, Chu Kuangren was the bane of Pan Lian. Pan Lian, youre not his match now. Leave us, the Mist Tribe Leader said heavily. Then, he flew to the sky, releasing his Daoistw energy. The strongest Embodier energy was released and locked onto Chu Kuangren. In addition to that, deep inside the Mist Tribe, several more Embodier energy presences erupted, and one of them forced a grim look on Chang Fengs face. Multi-Embodier?! Kaboom! A massive humanoid shadow appeared from the sky, surrounded by three different Daoistw energies. It was a Multi-Embodier! Damn it. We miscalcted. We didnt expect the Mist Tribe to have a Multi-Embodier among them, Chang Feng said solemnly. Whats wrong? You cant deal with it? Chu Kuangren said. No. Dealing with the Multi-Embodier isnt that hard, but if I do, I wont be able to cover you. The other Embodiers Once Chang Feng engaged with the Multi-Embodier, the other Embodiers like the Mist Tribe Leader would go after Chu Kuangren. It might be manageable if there were only one or two, but there were five of them! How could Chu Kuangren deal with so many Embodiers? It was Chang Fengs greatest concern at the moment. Come on, how much do you look down on me? Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, an intense sword aura exploded and scattered into the air. Dont worry about me. Just go. Leave them to me. Chang Feng was surprised when he heard Chu Kuangren, but then, heughed. Hahaha! Fine. Ill be back in a moment. A st of Celestial Demon qi erupted from him, and four different Daoistw energies intertwined around him. He had one Dao more than the Multi-Embodier from the Mist Tribe. He wielded a sword in his hand. His mild and tender presence suddenly transformed into an indomitable and sharp presence of a peerless sword cultivator. Im in a hurry, soe and meet your death! Chang Feng said coldly to the Mist Tribes Multi-Embodier. The Mist Tribe Multi-Embodiers expression turned grim. The Celestial Demon Tribe is really arrogant. On the other hand, the Mist Tribe Leader and the other Embodiers had Chu Kuangren surrounded. Several Daoistws were locked onto him. Chu Kuangren, today we will destroy you and remove our biggest obstacle, the Mist Tribe Leader said coldly. The other Embodiers exchanged a quick look before theyunched their attacks. Kill him! Their respective Daos transformed into a mist that surrounded and shrouded Chu Kuangren. Kill me? You people are not worthy of that yet. Chu Kuangren also had multiple Daoistw energies intertwining around him. When his Daoistws shed with the others Daoistws, both sides were evenly matched. How? The Embodiers were surprised. They had teamed up against Chu Kuangren, yet they were only evenly matched! How terrifying was Chu Kuangren exactly? They found it difficult to believe, but before they could ponder the situation, Chu Kuangren swung his sword forward. With just a swing, a surge of sword qi burst forward. Green Lotus, Open Sky! One of the Embodiers was caught by the sword qi, and his body exploded on the spot. Even his Dao was ground into nothing. The power that Chu Kuangren unleashed was terrifying. Be careful! the Mist Tribe Leader bellowed. He channeled his own Dao to the limit, and Daoist Rhymes started to emanate from his body. He threw a palm attack forward, and the rumbling ck mist around him transformed into a vicious beast, attempting to rip Chu Kuangren to shreds. Too bad its not strong enough. Chu Kuangren swung another sh forward, splitting the beast in half. The Mist Tribe Leader was sted away by the sh as well. His Dao was severely shaken as he crashed, and the expression on his face spelled horror and fear. It was just one sh, and one-third of his Dao had been destroyed. No. If this continues, we wont be able to beat him. Everyone, lend me your strength! the Mist Tribe Leader roared. The other Embodiers tacitly understood the Mist Tribe Leaders meaning. They took a deep breath. Thats the only way. Their bodies exploded into clouds of mist before they all fused with the Mist Tribe Leaders body. The Mist Tribe Leaders energy surged all of a sudden and swiftly surpassed the strength of an Expert Embodier. Although he was not a Multi-Embodier, his sudden gain in power rivaled that of one. Chu Kuangren, taste the power of the Mist Fusion Technique! The Mist Tribe Leader roared, but the voice was a mix of male and female. It sounded strange as if he was no longer a single entity but abination of multiple Mist Tribes Embodiers. Chapter 1952 - 1952 Black Heaven Nine Stars’ Troop Breaker, The Dao Delving Technique’s Wonder 1952 ck Heaven Nine Stars Troop Breaker, The Dao Delving Techniques Wonder The Mist Tribe Leader used the secret technique of the Mist Tribe to fuse with the other Embodiers, granting him power that rivaled a Multi-Embodier. The powerful energy flooded the field and every direction. Chu Kuangren looked at the Mist Tribe Leader with a teasing gaze. Come on, show me how much you can struggle. His scornful grin fueled the Mist Tribe Leaders anger. The moment he punched forward, extremely powerful Daoistw energy gushed forward together with the ominous ck mist. The mist easily shrouded Chu Kuangren whole and corroded his body. However, Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and the Descendant Self Sword spun in the air. A dazzling sword ray shone and dispersed the mist. It took him one sh to disperse the mist that tried to corrode his body, and it was just the start. The Mist Tribe Leader, who had the power of multiple Embodiers now, did not just stop there. He reached out to grab the void, where endless ck mist intertwined in the air and transformed into a terrifying wicked weapon. It was a pitch-ck halberd. The wicked weapons aura shook the universe with terrifying power. Chu Kuangren barely reacted to the pitch-ck weapon. When the halberd was swung toward him, the Daoist Rhymes sounded from the Green Lotus Mark on his forehead. The image of a green lotus appeared. It was the second technique of the Green Lotus Art, Eternal Green Lotus Dominion! Kaboom! Suppressed by the green lotus energy, the Mist Tribe Leader grunted as he red at Chu Kuangren viciously. Chu Kuangren, you cant kill me! Arge amount of mist erupted from his body and transformed into ominous runes that countered the green lotus energy. As the two different energies shed, the destructive energy contained in the green lotus shook terribly before it disintegrated. Im as powerful as a Multi-Embodier. You cant kill me now! The Mist Tribe Leader slowly got up on his feet as he countered the green lotus energy. Is that so? Chu Kuangren grunted softly. Then, nine dazzling strands of dragon qi appeared behind him. With the buff from the dragon qi, his power rose to a whole new level and allowed the green lotus to shine brighter than before. A loud explosion erupted, and the Mist Tribe Leader was overwhelmed. Im going to kill you even if you are a Primordial, let alone a Multi-Embodier, Chu Kuangren said as he pressed his hand down. The destructive energy of the green lotus rumbled fiercely. At the same time, the Dao in the Mist Tribe Leader was copsing. Chu Kuangren, Pan Lian wille for you one day! Do you think he will be able to escape? Chu Kuangren said with a grin. Further away, a massive astral diagram appeared in the sky, and nine stars on it were connected by a streak of light, looking mystical. It was the Big Dipper Nine Stars Diagram! One of the nine stars shone brighter than the others. What is that? The Mist Tribe cultivators were surprised by the sudden appearance of the massive astral diagram. They were curious and shocked as to what Chu Kuangren was about to do. Pan Lian, who attempted to flee the scene during the chaos, was stopped by the astral diagram. Irritated, he thrust his spear at the astral diagram. The Dao contamination qi, together with the unique cultivation technique of the Mist Tribe, were fused into the Godkiller Spear, a Premium Source Supreme Treasure. The thrust from the spear carried such indomitable power that even the void was torn in half. However, one of the stars on the astral diagram shone and negated the thrusts power with its void energy. Then, the astral diagram disappeared and a white-haired young man appeared, carrying a terrifying aura with him. Following his appearance, the space around him imploded and copse. This is the Celestial Demon energy! Its someone from the Celestial Demon Tribe! the Mist Tribe Leader bellowed as he looked into Pan Lians direction. Its the ck Heaven Nine Stars Troop Breaker, Jue Wushen! Chu Kuangren said indifferently. I dont care who you are! Youre going to die! Pan Lan grunted coldly. He thrust the Godkiller Spear forward once more. The terrifying Dao contamination qi swept across the field and attempted to overwhelm Jue Wushen. However, Jue Wushen stood firm and confidently as his white hair fluttered in the wind. He clenched his fist and channeled the Daoistw energy inside him. He had broken through into the Embodier Realm! Feel the power of the Void! Jue Wushen said coldly. Gray divine light shone as it fused with the Daoistw energy in him. Pan Lians rapid thrust shed with the sudden burst of energy. The sh between two powerful energies caused a massive explosion that destroyed the space around them. Jue Wushen did not even flinch, and neither did Pan Lian. They stared at each other coldly with overflowing killing intent. Even if you are an Embodier, you are no match for the Dao contamination qi! Pan Lian channeled even more Dao contamination qi! Jue Wushen felt a hint of suppression, but he refused to step down. By order of my king, the Mist Tribe shall be eliminated today. Not one will escape! As soon as Jue Wushens words subsided, multiple figures appeared from the void, and each of them carried rampant Celestial Demon qi. They were all cultivators from the Celestial Demon Tribe! Then, Jue Wushen punched his fist into the void, which started crumbling to reveal a massive and grand golden tform. The tform had countless runes on it, and it released an intense murderous qi. It was the supreme treasure of the Immortal Hall, the Immortal-ying tform! The Immortal-ying tforms appearance brought endless murderous qi that had Pan Lian surrounded. Coupled with Jue Wushen, there was no way for Pan Lian to escape. As for the other Mist Tribe cultivators, they tried to escape, but they had to face the Underworld Terracotta Army and the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army first. On top of that, they still had to face the cultivators from the Celestial Demon Tribe. In other words, they had no way to run! Damn it! Damn it! Chu Kuangren, for destroying the Mist Tribe, I will drag you down with me even if it costs me my life today! the Mist Tribe Leader roared madly. The Dao inside him rumbled violently, and Daoistw energy gushed outward. His Dao was copsing on its own! More importantly, an even more terrifying surge of energy waspiling inside him. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes at the situation. Oh? Sacrificing his own Dao? Imend you for your bravery. By sacrificing his own Dao, the Mist Tribe Leader sought to perish together with Chu Kuangren. Unfortunately, youre not capable enough to drag me down with you. Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and the Daoist Rhymes in his body chimed. Daoistws around him manifested into ancient runes. Then, the Great Daos vital force descended and surrounded him, prompting a vast aura to sweep across the field. Everyone on the field sensed and felt that incredibly strong power. Even Chang Feng and the Multi-Embodier of the Mist Tribe was shocked. This energy Its the Great Dao! Chang Feng identified the power Chu Kuangren was channeling at first nce. The Great Daos energy? How is this possible?! the Mist Tribe Leader muttered in disbelief. He had sacrificed his own Dao to the Universal Great Dao for more power, yet Chu Kuangren simply drew power from the Great Dao itself. It was simply ridiculous! The Mist Tribe Leader was utterly stunned. The Dao Delving Technique is indeed amazing, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He was using the Dao Delving Technique, which allowed him to draw power from the Pan Gu Universes Great Dao to overpower the Mist Tribe. sh! Chu Kuangren did not resolve in using any Immortal Techniques or divine abilities. He simply swung his sword for a normal sh, and the powerful energy around him transformed into a vast sword qi. It left a trail of destruction as it shed through the Mist Tribe. Even the Mist Tribe Leader, who had just sacrificed his own Dao, felt pressured. He was sted away by the sword qi. The copsing Dao in his body was severely damaged again, and he was left with less than one-third of his Dao. Chapter 1953 - 1953 Mist Tribe Annihilated, The Dao King Tribe’s Ancient Embodier 1953 Mist Tribe Annihted, The Dao King Tribes Ancient Embodier After using Dao Delving Technique, Chu Kuangrens power received a massive boost. It shook heaven and earth. Sword rays that he simply released shook even the starry sky. The entire secret realm that the Mist Tribe was in could not contain his power and was forced to the brink of copse. The Mist Tribe Leader was decimated by Chu Kuangren. The Dao inside his body buzzed violently as if it would explode at any moment. Even after sacrificing his Dao, he was no match for Chu Kuangren and could not even withstand or resist the attacks. Bang! In the end, following a devastating cry, the Mist Tribe Leader waspletely eliminated by Chu Kuangren, and his body disintegrated into ashes. Further away, Jue Wushens fight with Pan Lian continued. Chu Kuangren arrived in front of him with just one step. He raised his hand and fanned out his fingers before gently pressing his palm down. A loud explosion sounded, and the void around the area was shattered. Pan Lian felt like the sky was falling on him. The attack was so powerful that he could not resist even with his full strength. Fear was written all over his face. Impossible! The Mist Tribe created me as the final weapon! I should be on a rampaging killing spree in Pan Gu Universe! How could I fall like this? Pan Lian roared. He wielded the Godkiller spear and channeled the Dao contamination qi to the limit. As he infused it into the spear, Daoist Rhymes echoed. Then, the spear thrust forward with the ultimate murderous and destruction qi. The thrust was terrifying. Less than a handful of cultivators in Pan Gu Universe would be able to withstand such an attack. Other than its sheer power, the Dao contamination qi that was the bane of all cultivators in this universe was the key to that strike. Unfortunately, the Dao contamination qi was useless against Chu Kuangren. As his palm pressed down, the boundless spear energy was crushed, and the palm struck Pan Lians body. As his body exploded, arge amount of Dao contamination qi gushed and swept across the field. Chu Kuangren immediately cast the Heavenly Devouring Daoist Art. The endless Dao contamination qi was absorbed into his body, and the Daoistws intertwined, sealing them inside him. After Pan Lian was destroyed, a green lotus seed and a pitch-ck spear floated in the air. Chu Kuangren took a nce at them before keeping them away. Poor Pan Lian. He was just born a while ago, but before he could do anything, he was killed and even gifted Chu Kuangren with the lotus seed and the Godkiller Spear. They were all manifestations of the green lotus fragments. If Chu Kuangren could absorb them, his power would reach a new height. Wushen, nicely done/ Chu Kuangren smiled at Jue Wushen. I am ready to give my life up for my King, Jue Wushen said respectfully. Even though he had broken through to the Embodier Realm, he remained humble in front of Chu Kuangren, without the slightest arrogance. It was rare. You are the first to achieve the Embodier Realm among the ck Heaven Nine Stars, Chu Kuangren praised. But I wont be the only one. I believe the others will catch up soon, Jue Wushen said with a smile. Other than Chu Kuangren, no one knew the ck Heaven Nine Stars better than him. The Nine Stars were some of the best Prodigies. They rivaled that of the Nine Kings of the Central Heaven Universe, and some were better even. He knew that if the ck Heaven Nine Stars could grow stronger, the power they possessed could change the oue of the battle. Chu Kuangren chatted with Jue Wushen for a while. Then, he switched his attention to the battle between Chang Feng and the Multi-Embodier. He enjoyed the battle as if it was a fascinating show. Chang Feng, one of the seven Celestial Demons, was extremely powerful and was a master in using the Celestial Demon qi. As Jue Wushen and Chu Kuangren were both from the Celestial Demon Tribe, watching the battle would benefit and educate them. The Multi-Embodier Realm had its own categorization as well. Chang Feng had fused with four Daos, while the Multi-Embodier of the Mist Tribe only had three. Therefore, there was an obvious strength difference between them. Can you tell which Daos Chang Feng has fused with? Chu Kuangren asked. Metal Dao, Wind Dao, Murderous Dao, and the Starry Sky Dao, Jue Wushen said. What else? Each Dao he possesses carries a unique sharpness. Is it because hes a swordsman? Jue Wushen asked. Thats right. The unique sharpness is fused with his Daos, granting him more destructive power in his attacks, Chu Kuangren exined. Just then, Chang Feng roared, and a terrifying sword ray burst into the sky. The astonishing sword intent shrouded the starry sky. Tornado Neb sh! Multiple Dao energies from inside Chang Feng buzzed loudly as they erupted and gushed forward like a tidal wave. The sword ray drowned the Multi-Embodier of the Mist Tribe. The sword ray dismembered his body, and the Dao inside him buzzed loudly as it copsed into nothingness. This cant be happening! No! the Mist Tribe Multi-Embodier roared. No matter how much he roared, his fate was sealed. Seeing the Multi-Embodier die before their eyes, the rest of the Mist Tribe cultivators were plunged into despair. Soon, the entire Mist Tribe was wiped out. Hahaha. Thank you, Immortal King, for the help, Chang Feng said with a smile. He looked at Chu Kuangren in awe. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to kill the MIst Tribe Leader by siphoning the energy from the Great Dao. Even he dared not underestimate Chu Kuangrens strength. It was as expected of the man chosen by the Daoist Progenitor and his brother, Wu Han. You are wee. The Mist Tribe threatens the existence of the Pan Gu Universe, and eliminating them is doing the universe a good deed. What are you going to do next? Chu Kuangren asked. Im going to the Void Battlefield. Its the main battlefield for both universes after all, Chang Feng said. Alright. Ill get prepared and head there as well, Chu Kuangren said with a nod. More than half of the ck Heaven Nine Stars were at the Void Battlefield. As such, he had to go there as soon as possible. The news of Mist Tribes annihtion spread like wildfire and shocked everyone who heard it. After learning that it was Chu Kuangren who wiped them out, they were not just in awe, but they also respected the young Immortal King. The battle established quite a bit of prestige for him. Meanwhile, at the Central Heaven Universe, after Shen Tian and Emperor Feng were heavily injured at Pan Gu Universe, the forces in the entire universe started to mobilize their troops. A massive amount of soldiers were sent to the Void Battlefield. Other than that, some ancient God Kings had started to awaken. They all returned to their respective King Tribes. The Dao King Tribe weed back a man with a crooked nose and gloomy expression. He was one of the ancient God Kings of the Dao King Tribe. His power was much more terrifying than God King Molin as he had reached the Multi-Embodier Realm. Heavenly Sword! How dare he do this to us! It is because of him that our tribe is in this terrible state! Hes really done it! God King Molin stood at the side with his lips sealed. He bore a certain responsibility for what happened to the tribe. Where is the Heavenly Sword now? the man with the crooked nose asked. I have no idea. Maybe hes at the Spiritual Sword Tribe, or maybe hes at the Central Heaven Temple God King Molin could not provide an exact answer. What about the Nine Kings? Who are they? They are After grasping the current situation, a cold glint appeared in the eyes of the man with a crooked nose. The Dao King Tribe cannot just sit back and do nothing after suffering such a huge loss! Its hard for us to do anything to the Heavenly Sword now, but the Shinra Pirates must pay for what they did to us! Chapter 1954 - 1954 I Know What I’m Doing, That’s It For An Ancient God King 1954 I Know What Im Doing, Thats It For An Ancient God King A fleet of warships was cruising somewhere in the universe. Ever since joining the Heavenly Roundtable, Shinra Pirate carried out tasks assigned by the Heavenly Sword. His fleet was heading toward the Void Battlefield. Then, a figure emerged in front of the fleet out of nowhere. Who goes there? Name yourself! a crew member shouted. However, the person did not respond. He simply threw a punch forward. The domineering Daoistw energy transformed into a thousand bolts of lightning, crushing the ships into pieces. No one on the destroyed ships survived. Hes a God King! Why would a God King stand in our way? The surviving crew members were shocked and cautious. Then, a figure came forward to confront the God King. It was Shinra Pirate, and he, too, carried the aura of a God King. He looked at the God King in front of him and asked grimly, Who are you? Mo Tianyin of the Dao King Tribe, said the man. The aura of a God King erupted, and it contained the energy presence of two different Daos, which easily overwhelmed Shinra Pirate. The power of a Multi-Embodier erupted. It seems like the ancient God King of the Dao King Tribe has returned, Shinra Pirate said with a grim look on his face. Shinra Pirate, for offending the Dao King Tribe, you must pay for what you did with your life, Mo Tianyin said. He raised his hand, and energy swirled around his fingers. You cant kill us. We have already decided to head to the Void Battlefield, Shinra Pirate said, attempting to stop Mo Tianyin. What does that have to do with me? Mo Tianyin, hes right. You cant kill them, said another calm voice. Another figure emerged from the void. It was God King Sikong from the Central Heaven Temple. He exined, The war between us and Pan Gu Universe has started, and the Void Battlefield needs every soldier it can get. Shinra Pirate has requested to head to the Void Battlefield to fight the war, and the Central Heaven Temple has approved his application. They are our treasured manpower, so you are not allowed to harm them. Mo Tianyins expression darkened when he heard the exnation. Shinra Pirate was smart enough to use the Central Heaven Temple as cover. Then, am I supposed to turn a blind eye to what they did to the Dao King Tribe? Mo Tianyin said coldly. Please consider the overall situation, God King Sikong said. Overall situation? Fine. I can spare the others, but Shinra Pirate must die! Oh? Are you trying to hurt one of the Heavenly Roundtables? another voice said. Chu Kuangren came from afar. He had sword qi swirling and Daoistws intertwining around him. His body emanated a mystical Daoist Rhyme that echoed across the universe, shaking every star in its way. Behind him was a ck-robed young man who had a wicked look on his face, and he followed Chu Kuangren around like his obedient pet. The Heavenly Sword?! Mo Tianyin recognized Chu Kuangren at first nce. There had been many rumors about the Heavenly Sword. Even as an ancient God King who had just awoken from slumber, he had heard of the notorious name. Why is he here God King Sikong suddenly had a headache. What exactly was the Heavenly Roundtable? An organization founded by the Heavenly Sword? Who else was in it? How powerful were they? God King Sikong was concerned about the mysterious Heavenly Roundtable. Heavenly Sword, youre just in time. I was going to you after I dealt with Shinra Pirate, Mo Tianyin said coldly. Heavenly Sword, Mo Tianyin has a short temper. Now that the two universes are at war, we shouldnt be fighting against ourselves anymore. Please stand down and try not to cause a huge scene, God King Sikong talked to Chu Kuangren via telepathy. Dont worry, the Heavens know what he is doing, Chu Kuangren replied telepathically. God King Sikong breathed a sigh of relief. It was settled. It was great that the Heavenly Sword understood the difficulties of his position. Heavenly Sword, I take your silence as a sign of fear. If you want to die together with Shinra Pirate, I dont mind granting you your wish, Mo Tianyin continued. Since you have offended the mighty Heavens, I will allow you to challenge me. Chu Kuangren raised an eyebrow, and a boundless aura erupted. God King Sikong was stunned. Heavenly Sword, do you really know what you are doing? Mo Tianyin grinned, and the aura of a Multi-Embodier erupted. If you win, the Dao King Tribe will no longer hold Shinra Pirate responsible for what he did to us; if you lose, I will kill you and him together. Without further ado, he stretched his hand toward Chu Kuangren. Daoistws intertwined, and as his Dao had reached the Perfected level, amon God King would have a hard time defending against his attack. Chu Kuangren chose to face the iing attack with his sword hand sign. Daoistw glowed at the tip of his finger and transformed into a sharp sword qi. The moment the sword and palm shed, the explosion sent both of them sliding away. Mo Tianyin was surprised. You can block my attack? Im a Perfected Multi-Embodier. Heavenly Sword, you are amazing. You, however, have disappointed the Heavens, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he drew the Void Sword from his waist. Arge amount of Daoistw intertwined across its de, and the Dao energy presence that it released was almost at Peak level. He has improved so much in such a short time! God King Sikong was in awe. Chu Kuangrens improvement was mind-blowing. Divine Lightning Sky Dominating Punch! Mo Tianyin channeled his Multi-Embodier energy. A pitch-ck palm seal fell from the sky, carrying massive lightning energy as it crashed toward Chu Kuangren. O Heavens Bear Witness, Beyond Heavenly Sword! Daoistws swirled at the tip of the Void Sword, activating the Ultimate Almighty Source power. The sh decimated the massive pitch-ck palm easily. As a result, Mo Tianyin was forced back by the st. What? He blocked my attack! Mo Tianyin was shocked. After all, his attack carried genuine Multi-Embodier energy. It was not something amon Supreme God King could withstand, yet Chu Kuangren decimated it with just one sh. His power was a little too terrifying. Then, it was Chu Kuangrens turn to attack. He swung the Void Sword in a flurry and unleashed sword rays that blinded the realm. Mo Tianyin channeled his energy to the limit to block it, but he felt he was being suppressed. His expression turned heavy. He was a Multi-Embodier, for crying out loud! Violet Thunder de! Mo Tianyin unveiled a supreme treasure in his hand. It was a long saber surrounded by violet lightning. With the supreme treasure in hand, his energy surged. He unleashed a sh and shattered Chu Kuangrens sword rays. Heavenly Sword, taste my full power! Mo Tianyin raised the long saber. Daoistws intertwined, and a massively terrifying saber shadow fell from the sky. The aura from the saber shadow shattered millions ofs. Chu Kuangren unveiled the Eight-faced Emperor Hammer to counter the ultimate attack. The power of a Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure erupted. Kaboom! The saber shadow shattered, and the shockwave sted Mo Tianyin away. The Dao in his body was deeply shaken. Chu Kuangren followed up with a more powerful attack with the hammer. Following a massive explosion, one of Mo Tianyins Dao was shattered. Heavenly Sword, stop it! Please stop it! God King Sikong shouted. He could not allow Chu Kuangren to continue his killing spree. However, Chu Kuangren did not stop. Right before the deadly blow was delivered, Mo Tianyin bit the bullet and imploded his body to transform into countless blood particles that scattered away. Chu Kuangren grunted. Although he had used Heavenly Prison to hold them back, the blood particles were too many and he could not capture them all. Many blood particles disappeared beyond the stars. Hmph. Thats it for an ancient God King? Chu Kuangren scoffed and grinned. Chapter 1955 - 1955 Black Sky Embodier Art, The God King Meeting, Is the Heavens’ Reputable Enough? 1955 ck Sky Embodier Art, The God King Meeting, Is the Heavens Reputable Enough? Thats it for an ancient God King? Chu Kuangren scoffed and sheathed the Void Sword. Then, he looked at God King Sikong and saw the shock on his face. It was as if the man was shocked by his abilities. God King Sikong regained hisposure when he noticed the questioning look from Chu Kuangren. He immediately said, Heavenly Sword, youve improved a lot, so much that its surprising. Chu Kuangren barely reacted to his words. Instead, he said, Is that all you have to say? Oh, actually, I want to invite you to attend the God King Meeting at the Central Heaven Temple, God King Sikong said. The God King Meeting? Yes. Now that the two universes are at war, weve decided to hold a meeting, and we hope you can attend, God King Sikong said. In response, Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. He had grown so strong that he was invited to attend the meeting of higher-ups of the Central Heaven Universe, and it would greatly benefit his future ns. The Heavens will attend, Chu Kuangren said. Then, I will inform you of the time when its fixed, God King Sikong said before he nodded and left. Thank you for saving us, Chairman. Shinra Pirate expressed his gratitude for Chu Kuangrens help. Chu Kuangren was the founder of the Heavenly Roundtable, so calling him chairman was only fitting. Its fine. You guys should head to the Void Battlefield first. We understand. Shinra Pirate led his men away and continued cruising toward the Void Battlefield. Lets go, Heavenly Shadow, Chu Kuangran said as he turned away. The Heavenly Shadow simply followed him away without saying a word. Two years went by. However, for Chu Kuangren, even tens of thousands of years had passed by, it was like a snap of his finger. Two years were nothing to him. Congrattion, Host! Youve won a God-tier prize, the ck Sky Embodier Art! Chu Kuangren was doing a gacha draw and got a God-tier prize. Most of the God-tier prizes were no longer significant to him, but he had a look at it out of habit. Upon checking the attributes of the prize, he was surprised. The ck Sky Embodier Art was a special Embodier Technique. The Embodier Techniquebined the manifestation technique, the cultivation technique, the Dao enlightening technique, and others. The technique allowed a person to split into two, a main and a sub, or a clone. When the main and the clone continued their cultivation and ultimately fused, the cultivated techniques and enlightenment would bebined. It was like doubling ones cultivation speed and efficiency. It might sound extremely powerful, but it had its restrictions and limitations as well. It could only be used once in a lifetime and was only effective for cultivators below the Primordial Realm. Despite the limitations, it was still a powerful technique. It reminded Chu Kuangren of Green Lotus Chu Kuangren. The Green Lotus Chu Kuangren was a manifestation of himself. He was a lot stronger and was at a much higher grade than amon clone, which made him the other Chu Kuangren. If he and the Green Lotus Chu Kuangren cultivated the ck Sky Embodier Art and both fused in the end, how powerful would he be? It made Chu Kuangren even more excited. Hence, he cultivated the technique and transferred it to Green Lotus Chu Kuangren as well. The two of them cultivated the technique together and soon mastered it. Another year passed, and Chu Kuangren hadpletely mastered the ck Sky Embodier Art. Then, he received a message from the Central Heaven Temple, inviting him to attend the God King Meeting. Now, lets see which God Kings are attending the meeting, Chu Kuangren said with a grin. All the God Kings from different forces gathered in the Central Heaven Temple. Most of them were shrouded in Immortal Sparks to conceal their true identities, but they all emanated an ancient energy presence. Mo Tianyin, I heard you lost a spar with a junior. A teasing voice echoed across the room. Mo Tianyins expression turned grim. Hmph! Thousand me God King, are you asking for a fight? I wouldnt mind having a full-out brawl. Haha! One of your Dao has been destroyed. Are you still strong enough to fight me? Thousand me God King, who was shrouded in Immortal Sparks, ridiculed. You Mo Tianyin was furious. As a matter of fact, a Multi-Embodiers strength was determined by the number of Dao they embodied. Mo Tianyin only had two Dao originally, so he was not the strongest among Multi-Embodiers. Now that Chu Kuangren had destroyed one, it would take him at least tens of millions of years to recover. Chu Kuangrens hammer attack was vicious. Enough. Stop the argument. The Heavenly Sword is an unusual one. I fought him once, and he wasnt easy to deal with, said another voice. It was the Titan Tribes Multi-Embodier, God King Yuan Teng. His fight with the Heavenly Sword surprised the others. Yuan Teng then exined that when he woke up from slumber, he fought the Heavenly Sword at the Ancient Merchant. He said in a gruff voice, Back then, one of my Dao was still recovering, but I was able to escape. And now, Mo Tianyin has lost one of his Dao to the Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Swords improvement is staggering. Could it be that Mo Tianyin is useless? the Thousand me God King continued to ridicule. Mo Tianyin was furious, and his God King aura erupted. Thousand me God King, if you want to fight, just get on with it! Stop spitting nonsense! Hmm? Come on, Im not afraid. Then, a streak of rainbow light swept across the room, causing all the God Kings to tremble before it. They all looked at the figure enveloped in the rainbow Immortal Sparks with reverence and a hint of fear. The man was the strongest of the ancient God Kings and also one of the oldest beings in the Central Heaven Universe. His power was second only to the Primordials. You people annoy me, the figure in rainbow Immortal Sparks said. His words immediately silenced everyone in the room, and no one dared to speak up. Then, another man entered the room. It was God King Sikong. He counted the people enveloped in Immortal Sparks. Although some did not show up, the meeting could carry on. However, he was concerned about a particr person that he invited and did not show up. The Heavenly Sword said that he would attend, yet he was nowhere to be found. God King Sikong, when is the meeting starting? asked an impatient God King. If God King Sikong were not the Left Guardian of the Central Heaven Temple, the representative of the Temple Master, the God Kings would not answer to his invitation. Wait. Someone is not here yet, God King Sikong said. Hmph. Are you saying that all of us should wait for this particr someone? God King Sikong, we allowed you to host this meeting because youre Shen Tians representative. Dont get carried away and waste our time here. I want to know who is such a big deal that we have to wait for, someone said with a cold grunt. What about the Heavens? Are the Heavens reputable enough for you to wait for? Another voice sounded across the room. Followed by an oppressive sword aura, all the God Kings shrouded in Immortal Spark were almost forced out of their disguises. They all looked to the source of the voice. Chapter 1956 - 1956 All of You Are Brave, Distribute The Troops, He Killed A Primordial Before 1956 All of You Are Brave, Distribute The Troops, He Killed A Primordial Before The God King Meeting was finally happening. While the God Kings questioned God King Sikongs unprofessional conduct, someone walked into the room. It was Chu Kuangren. The sword aura he carried swept across the room. All the God Kings shrouded in Immortal Sparks responded with a strange look on their faces when they sensed the energy presence. Its outstanding! The Heavens? It seems like youre the infamous Heavenly Sword. This aura Are you provoking us? The God Kings looked on with curiosity, but some of them showed hostility instead, such as Mo Tianyin. His expression turned gloomy as he stared at Chu Kuangren coldly. He remembered the hammer attack that destroyed one of his Dao like it happened yesterday. Another one who showed hostility was a figure surrounded by ck mist. He was the ancient God King of the Nether King Tribe. The God Kings from the Emperor Tribe and Luo King Tribe, as well as some ancient God Kings who more or less had a conflict of interest against Chu Kuangren, also showed hostility toward him. Even though the God Kings concealed their hostility well, the Heavenly Shadow, a devil that feasted on rage and malice, was extremely sensitive toward hostility. The hostility that the God Kings showed toward Chu Kuangren was all exposed under his sharp senses. He marked down all the energy presence. Those who stood against the Devils master must die. A cold glint shone in the Heavenly Shadows eyes. However, Chu Kuangren did not notice the Heavenly Shadows unusual reaction. He looked at the group of God Kings and told Lil Ai to analyze them for more information. Interesting. Your reputation precedes you. You are much more arrogant than I imagined, the Thousand me God King said. Then, a burst of aura came from him. The energy of a Multi-Embodier assaulted Chu Kuangren like a cataclysmic me that would burn all living beings to cinders. Despite being pressured by the aura, Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. Then, the sword aura on him became stronger. When the two auras shed in the room, the entire temple shook. We are all ancient God Kings who were part of the previous universal war. What is a junior like you doing here, attending the God King Meeting? asked another God King. Another st of energy erupted. Hmph. Heavenly Sword, its been a while. Yuan Teng looked at Chu Kuangren with a smile, and his aura erupted. There was also Mo Tianyin, who lost one Dao to Chu Kuangren and was furious because of the loss. He, too, wanted to join the others in suppressing Chu Kuangren. The auras of four ancient God Kings were sted toward Chu Kuangren. Anymon Supreme God King would be trembling uncontrobly under such a domineeringbination of auras. However, Chu Kuangren remained unfazed. In the next second, a surge of peerless Daoistw energy gushed out. It was so strong that it almost wrecked the ce. This Dao After the God Kings sensed Chu Kuangrens Dao, their expressions shifted. They somehow felt suppressed and countered. They could not believe they had lost in terms of aura! His Dao is unusual. He has his own embodiment of Dao, and it doesnt belong to this universe. No wonder we cant suppress him. The Heavenly Sword is indeed a force to be reckoned with. Their expressions turned heavy. In fact, the other God Kings, who did not show hostility, reacted with an odd look as well. You guys are brave to be acting so audacious in front of the Heavens? But are you brave enough to fight the Heavens? Chu Kuangren red at them as he said. Hmph Thousand me God King grunted. He wanted to answer the challenge, but God King Sikong intervened and stopped things from exacerbating. Everyone, please calm down. Were having a meeting, not a fight. God King Sikong, why did you invite the Heavenly Sword? Thousand me God King asked coldly. Its the Temple Masters idea. If you have a problem with it, bring it up to him, God King Sikong said with a grin. Thousand me God King simply grunted and sulked. Question a Primordial? Even if had the nerves to, he would not do it. Therefore, everyone agreed to let Chu Kuangren attend the meeting. Hmph. What a disappointment, Chu Kuangren said. Thousand me God King breathed heavily in reaction to Chu Kuangrens tease, holding back his anger. God King Sikong felt extremely helpless whenever Chu Kuangren was around. He said to Chu Kuangren telepathically, Heavenly Sword, these are the pirs of the Central Heaven Universe. Can you please be more tolerant of them? Dont worry. The Heavens know what he is doing. God King Sikongs lips twitched helplessly. The Heavens know what hes doing? He said the same thing a while back but destroyed one of Mo Tianyins Dao. He sighed and decided to carry on with the meeting agenda. The meeting was held to discuss the situation at the Void Battlefield and to form a solution to deal with the elites of the Pan Gu Universe. Chu Kuangren was able to learn some information regarding some ancient Embodiers of Pan Gu Universe, including the Seven Celestial Demons. Heavenly Sword, I hope you can take the point at the Ninth Continent, God King Sikong said. The Ninth Continent was one of the Central Heaven Universes defense lines. Chu Kuangren nodded without expressing any objections. Of course. He had to go to the Void Battlefield sooner orter, so he would treat the Nine Continent as his springboard. The other God Kings were also assigned to different defense points. Chu Kuangren marked down all the locations secretly. After all, it was vital information for the Pan Gu Universe. One more thing. When all of you are there, please be careful of this person. God King Sikong lifted his hand and summoned a Dao projection. Chu Kuangren nced at the person. Who else could it be if not his other self? His name is Chu Kuangren. The Temple Master said he will grant anyone who kill this person one wish, be it the insights to breakthrough to the Primordial Realm or a Premium Supreme Source Treasure. The incentive of killing Chu Kuangren intrigued all the God Kinds, including Chu Kuangren. It seemed like Shen Tian was invested in killing his other self. Who is this person? Why is the Temple Master so concerned about him? Damn, he looks like a baby. Killing a junior? Isnt that easy? The God Kings chuckled. What God King Sikong said next left everyone bewildered. He killed a Primordial. His words silenced everyone in the room. Everyone was deeply shaken, and their fluctuating auras were proof. Even the person in the rainbow Immortal Sparks was surprised. Killed a Primordial? Are you serious? Someone in the Pan Gu Universe can kill a Primordial? Huh? Is the Temple Master sending us to our death? How are we going to fight someone who killed a Primordial? The request sparked a heated debate. God King Sikong waved his hand and exined, Calm down everyone. The Temple Master and two other Primordials headed to the Pan Gu Universe a while back to seal Wu Han, but they were heavily injured. This person here seized the chance and killed one of them God King Sikong exined what happened during the battle. The God Kings calmed down after learning the truth, but they were still surprised. After all, Chu Kuangren was powerful enough to kill a Primordial! Chapter 1959 - 1959 Those Who Defied the Heavens Shall Be Executed, Water Nation Warring Map 1959 Those Who Defied the Heavens Shall Be Executed, Water Nation Warring Map Heavenly Swords follower? Who allowed you in here? one of the assistant generals bellowed as he stood up. The others were startled as well. To be able to sneak into the ce without them knowing, even they had to acknowledge that the Heavenly Shadow was someone powerful. This is the generals residence. Since the Devils master has taken over the Ninth Continent, why cant the Devil be here? the Heavenly Shadow asked. The others exchanged a baffled look at each other after what he said. The Heavenly Shadow was right. However, the problem was that the assistant generals refused to acknowledge Chu Kuangren as their new superior. The Heavenly Sword has yet to move into the general residence, so General Chi Xue is still in charge of this ce. How rude can you be to barge in uninvited? one of the assistant generals bellowed coldly. The Heavenly Shadow scoffed. Rude? If the Devil decides to be rude, none of you will be able to handle it. The Devil is here to deliver a message from the Devils master. General Chi Xue, pleasepile the names of the generals and soldiers in the next two days and hand them over to the Devils master together with themanding token. The assistant generals exchanged another baffled look with each other. Chi Xue then smiled and said, I will have them prepared. Lets hope so. The Heavenly Shadow then turned into a ck shadow, disappearing from the room. General, are you really going to hand over themanding token? the military consultant asked. Chi Xue scoffed. Hand it over? No way. As long as he doesnt have themanding token, he wont be able tomand the soldiers. Then, I will report this to the temple andbel him as ipetent. The temple will transfer him away. General, youre wise! We dont need to throw him out. We just need to let him know he is not wee here and understand its not easy taking over the Ninth Continent. Yeah. The group continued drinking and chatting. Two dayster, Chi Xue was in one of the generals tents, busy with military affairs. Suddenly, a vast sword aura swept out and flooded all the tents in the area. All the soldiers looked in the direction of the source. What is going on? Is it an enemy attack? No, this doesnt feel right. Further away, two people walked over. It was Chu Kuangren and the Heavenly Shadow. After Chi Xue sensed the aura, he took his timeing out from the tent and weed Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Sword, wee. Please forgive me for not being able to wee you in time. Chu Kuangren smiled. It has been two days. The Heavens is here for the names of the generals and themanding token. Are they ready? Oh my. Im so forgetful. I forgot about it again! Chi Xue tapped his forehead, feigning regret before exining, Its just that military affairs can get quite hectic, and Im afraid you might not be able to handle the work load. Why dont you let me take charge for now? Then, you can rx and spend some time getting used to the ce first. He sounded sincere, as if he was giving solid advice. Chu Kuangrenughed at his exnation. General Chi Xue, I wonder what will you do to soldiers who defy your order here? What do you mean by that, Heavenly Sword? Chi Xue asked with furrowed brows. Tell the Heavens how you will punish them. If its not that serious, their cultivation bases will be stripped; if its serious, they will be executed, Chi Xue said. Very well. In that case, you should execute yourself, Chu Kuangren said. His words shocked the soldiers. The assistant generals reacted with not just shock but anger as well. Heavenly Sword, no! Heavenly Sword, you have no right to do that! Bang! A vast sword aura swept across the field. The assistant generals felt like they had mountains on their shoulders and started finding it hard to breathe. Fear was written all over their faces. Heavenly Sword, I, Chi Xue, have given my blood, sweat, and tears to the Central Heaven Universe. I have killed countless enemies on the battlefield and achieved a lot for our universe. Yet, youre going to execute me? Chi Xue bellowed, and his expression was grim. No amount of achievements and merits can allow you to defy an order. Sword qi gathered at the tip of his finger, which was also swirling with killing intents. Chi Xue was so angry that he cackled and said frantically, Very well. I shall see how powerful the Heavenly Sword is! He channeled his Daoistw energy and drew his saber. In a split second, a frosty saber ray shot out at Chu Kuangren. The Daoistw energy it contained felt indomitable, sturdy, and terrifying. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, simply drew an arch in the air with his fingers. Swoosh! In just a sh, two Daoistw energies shed. Two figures exchanged blows in the air. Those who defy the Heavens will end up like him, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. At the next moment, tens of thousands of sword qi burst out of Chi Xues body and ground his Dao to nothing. H-How is this possible? Chi Xue screamed in disbelief as he looked at his heavily injured body and Dao, which had been ground to nothing. He could not even withstand one attack! Bang! Chi Xues body exploded, marking the end of his life. Seeing their general die in front of them, the soldiers were shaking in fear. Killing a God King with just one sh? How powerful was the Heavenly Sword? Anyone has any objections? Chu Kuangren looked at the others. The soldiers trembled before they started to kneel before Chu Kuangren. General! Chi Xue would never have thought that the brother-in-arms who drank with him a few days ago were all kneeling before Chu Kuangren now. He died because he neglected the fact that, in the army, power spoke louder than authority, and Chu Kuangrens power far exceeded his. Soon, Chu Kuangren took charge of the entire Ninth Continent. He then moved into the general residence and checked thepiled names of the assistant generals and soldiers. He wanted to know more about how strong the Ninth Continent was. The Ninth Continent was not too weak but not too strong either, at least to him. However, he was not overly concerned because he was not here to take charge of the defense either. On the second day, he did a gacha role. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a God-tier prize, the Water Nation Warring Map! Chu Kuangrens eyes glinted. Another God-tier prize? He took a better look at the prize. The Water Nation Warring Map was a powerful formation technique. The formation allowed one to collect rage qi on the battlefield and convert them into power to use. The more rage qi it collected, the stronger the formation. It wasbeled as a God-tier prize, so its power was self-exnatory. Water Nation Warring Map Chu Kuangrens eyes shone. He had a feeling that the formation would be the key to turning the situation around in the Void Battlefield. The rage qi of the battlefield? Where else would have arge amount of rage qi if not the Void Battlefield? If I can set this formation across the entire Void Battlefield, the amount of rage qi collected would be astronomical. With that, I can face anyone without fear. Of course, I would have to refine the required items and ask the other me to help set up the formation on the entire Void Battlefield, Chu Kuangre muttered with anticipation rising in his heart. With the soldiers of two universes fighting in the Void Battlefield, he could set up the formation at the Central Heaven Universes side, but he had to rely on Green Lotus Chu Kuangren to do the same on the Pan Gu Universes side. Only with the two of them working together would they be able to set up the Water Nation Warring Map across the entire Void Battlefield. General, the enemy is attacking! The military consultant rushed in and reported the situation to Chu Kuangren. Ill go have a look. Chu Kuangrens figure shed and appeared at the walls of the fortress. A powerful aura was attacking the fortress from afar, where multiple figures were fighting. All kinds of Arch Gilded intents and Immortal Techniques erupted in the air. God Kings of the Central Heaven Universe,e out and die! A loud cackle echoed across the clouds. A figure walked across the sky with Immortal Sparks surrounding him. His powerful aura flooded the entire fortress. Chu Kuangren took a closer look at the person. Oh, its him Chapter 1964 - 1964 The Snow God King, Yuen Teng and An Ye, the Divine Titan Tree 1964 The Snow God King, Yuen Teng and An Ye, the Divine Titan Tree The Thirteenth Continent is an important location in the Central Heaven Universes line of defense. It has a vast abundance of Immortal Metal ore veins, making it the primary source of weapons that we transport to our troops in other locations. Meanwhile, dozens of other Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortals like me have been assigned here. Among them, there are three God Kings, Yuan Teng, An Ye, and the Snow God King. Feng Qiyus expression turned sour a little at the mention of the Snow God King. After all, that person was her enemy in her previous life. Considering she had been assigned to guard the same continent as her enemy, it was obvious that the other person must have used some of her connections to arrange it. Perhaps, due to fear of the Heavenly Sword, the Snow God King hasnt done anything to me for the time being, Feng Qiyu uttered with relief. Yuan Teng, An Ye These two are the ancient God Kings that arrived in secret? Compared to the Snow God King, he was more interested in the other two. Thats right. Feng Qiyu nodded. Besides us, the others have no idea that the two of them have arrived at the Thirteenth Continent. I see. Oh, I didnt expect the Heavenly Sword to grace us with his presence. At that moment, a delicateugh sounded. A beautiful snowy-white figure arrived, and her presence caused the surrounding temperature to plummet. It was as if the whole area was turned into ice. Chu Kuangren looked at her. Youre the Snow God King. I am. The Snow God King was one of the Supreme God Kings of the Central Heaven Temple and was said to possess a part of the Titan Tribes bloodline. As for Yuan Teng and An Ye, whom Feng Qiyu mentioned, both of them were ancient God Kings from the Titan Tribe too. Three Titan God Kings have gathered on a single continent Now, isnt this a little strange? Chu Kuangren was a little concerned about that. The Heavens havee to acquire some Immortal Metal to forge a new scabbard for this, Chu Kuangren said lightly. He took out the Void Sword. Having been affected by the Void Swords sword qi all those years, its scabbard was now riddled with cracks and tears. The Snow God King looked at it and chuckled. The Thirteenth Continent has nothing else but Immortal Metal. Feel free to take your pick, Heavenly Sword. Very well. Following that, Chu Kuangren started wandering around the Thirteenth Continent. He was looking for suitable Immortal Metal along the way. However, he was actually taking note of the Immortal Metal ore veins there. On top of that, he was also trying to find some clues as to why the three Titan God Kings would gather in such a ce. Meanwhile, the Snow God King and Feng Qiyu followed behind him. The moment their gazes met, a chilling intent came from the twodies. I hear that Feng Qiyu is a friend of yours, Heavenly Sword? Thats right. Shes also a member of the Heavenly Roundtable. For those who are part of the Roundtable, no one other than the Heavens is worthy to hand out judgment about them, Chu Kuangren said calmly. He was warning the Snow God King not to harm Feng Qiyu. The Snow God King understood the meaning behind his words, but she looked a little surprised. The Heavenly Roundtable, huh? What an interesting organization. I wonder who are the members of this Heavenly Roundtable that you created, Heavenly Sword? She wanted to collect some intel on that. Youll know when the timees. Chu Kuangren did not borate any further. Suddenly, he noticed something and came to one of the mountain ranges. That location was heavily guarded by restrictions and seals as if it was guarding something priceless inside. Oh, these are natural seals and restrictions? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Is it possible that an exquisite Immortal Metal is hidden inside? He raised his hand and was about to destroy the seals when the Snow God Kings expression changed. Heavenly Sword, stop! Whats the matter? This is where all the Immortal Metal ore veins intersect within the Thirteenth Continent. Once damaged, the whole continent will be plunged into disarray, the Snow God King quickly said while stopping Chu Kuangren. Oh, is that so? Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He looked at those seals and restrictions. Besides some natural ones, he soon noticed a lot of man-made seals and restrictions among them. Since thats the case, the Heavens shall leave this ce be. With that, he retracted his arm and left. The Snow God King breathed a sigh of relief. After many days of surveying, Chu Kuangren made up a reason that he could not find a suitable Immortal Metal to stay a few more days on the Thirteenth Continent. The Snow God King did not deny his request either. That night, the Snow God King turned into a ray of light and dashed into the distance. Upon noticing that, Chu Kuangren went and followed her in secret. He noticed her arriving at the mountain range filled with countless seals and restrictions. She then made a mysterious hand sign, opened the seals, and walked inside. Sure enough Theres something hidden in there. Besides, the two ancient God Kings, Yuen Teng and An Ye, are here too. Although theyre on the Thirteenth Continent, Ive never seen them in public. Are they hiding inside this mountain range too? What are they doing? Chu Kuangren thought out loud. Inside the mountain range stood a gigantic Immortal Tree. It was shrouded inyers of Immortal Sparks while its leaves shimmered brilliantly with exquisite light. Many fruits were also hanging from the tree, with Daoistws swirling around them. When the Snow God King came to the ce, her eyes were burning with desire as she looked at that Immortal Tree. Whats the growth progress of the Divine Titan Tree? the Snow God King asked. Two figures were under the tree. It was the other two ancient Titan God Kings on the continent, Yuan Teng and An Ye. The two of them were sitting under the tree with Daoistws swirling inside their bodies, and a huge amount of Immortals Core energy was channeled into that Immortal Tree. You arrived just in time. The Divine Titan Tree is about to fully mature. Come and lend us a hand, Yuen Teng said. Alright. The Snow God King walked up to the tree. The moment she channeled her Immortal Core energy into the Divine Titan Tree, the Immortal Sparks of the tree shone even brighter. Once the Divine Titan Tree matures, its Divine Titan Fruits will benefit us tremendously in our cultivation. When that timees, youll have no trouble breaking through to be a Multi-Embodier, Snow God King. Yuen Teng chuckled. A hopeful and yearning look shone in the Snow God Kings gorgeous eyes. Thanks a lot, the both of you. Ha! Dont worry about it. Were all cultivators from the Titan Tribe. Besides, you were the one who discovered this Divine Titan Tree in the first ce, Yuen Teng said. The Divine Titan Tree was a divine tree mentioned in the Titan Tribes ancient legend. The fruits of that tree containedrge amounts of Daoist Rhymes. Even an Embodier would benefit greatly from it if they consumed it. It was one of the top-tiered treasures in Central Heaven Universe, and their value was far greater than the Premium Source Supreme Treasures. When the Snow God King came to the Void Battlefield, she relied on her Titan bloodline and discovered the tree. Then, she used her connections as a Supreme God King of the Central Heaven Temple to be assigned to the Thirteenth Continent. However, the Divine Titan Tree was still not fully matured and required Titan power to advance its growth. With her current abilities, it would be extremely hard for her to do so. Hence, she sought the help of Yuen Teng and An Ye. The two of them were ancient God Kings of the Titan Tribe. With their help, they could advance the Divine Titan Trees growth, making it fully mature in a short time. By the way, hows the Heavenly Sword doing? He said he came here in search of Immortal Metals and almost entered this ce by mistake. Fortunately, I found a reason to convince him to stay away from here, the Snow God King said. The Heavenly Sword Of all the times he couldvee, why now? Its making me worry, Yuen Teng said. Hmph, what are you afraid of? Even if hes the Heavenly Sword, do you think hell be a match for the three of us? Besides, this is the Thirteenth Continent, the ce weve been assigned to stand guard over, God King An Ye said inly, with a profound power of darkness surging within him, making him the strongest among the three. Others might be afraid of the Heavenly Sword, but he was not! I hope everything goes well Yuen Teng mumbled. However, the moment he heard that the Heavenly Sword had arrived on the Thirteenth Continent, the feeling of unease inside him grew as the days went by. It was like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode at any moment. Chapter 1966 - 1966 Three Embodiers Attack, Internal Conflict Between The God Kings Of Titan Tribe 1966 Three Embodiers Attack, Internal Conflict Between The God Kings Of Titan Tribe On the Thirteenth Continent, a massive round barrier shrouded everything within it, and countless mystical runes were swirling around it, making it look indestructible. It was the Thirteenth Continents defensive formation. On top of the formation were the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor, Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor, and Grand Darkness Celestial Demon. Three Embodiers were there followed by countless other Gilded and True Immortals, plus many othermon Immortals. They had besieged the defensive formation of the Thirteenth Continent, and the fierce attacks shook the entire continent. Damn. This shell of a turtle is really sturdy. Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor had been attacking relentlessly for a while now, yet it did not even leave a scratch on the defensive formation, which put a frown on his face. Let us take over, the Grand Darkness Celestial Demon said coldly. Then, a dark light shone in his eyes. As he raised his hand, Daoistw energy rumbled. A massive ck palm seal fell from the sky. It was so massive that the entire sky was shaking. The Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor and Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor exchanged a quick look. Since Grand Darkness Celestial Demon has done it, we shouldnt just stand and do nothing either, Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor said. Then, Daoist Rhymes sounded from his body. Two different Daos Daoistw energies swirled and merged into a massive spear. When the spear was thrown forward, the void cracked into pieces. Meanwhile, the Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor channeled his power as well. A dragon shadow was summoned, and it roared viciously. The three Embodiersunched three different but extremely powerful attacks at the defensive formation of the Thirteenth Continent. After thebined attacknded, the formation barrier finally cracked. Charge! Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor roared. The army charged into the continent through the crack that the Embodiers opened. However, a sudden freezing gale gushed outward, freezing everything it touched. The cultivators who were caught were instantly turned into ice statues. A woman emerged from the crack. It was the Snow God King! She red at the invaders coldly, but deep down, she was afraid. Other than the Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor, which she had the confidence to fight against, the other two were Multi-Embodiers. She was no match for them. Ha! Theres only one Embodier here. Chu Kuangren was talking nonsense when hemented that this wouldnt be an easy spot for us to take, the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor scoffed. Then, he threw a punch that carried a terrifying Daoist aura forward. Snow God King reacted by revealing a Supreme Treasure, an armor made out of ice. It allowed her to increase her defense to take the hit from Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor. However, she was still sted away with blood gushing from her mouth. They were too strong, and she was in no position to block an attack from a Multi-Embodier. You may have been able to block my attack with the Supreme Treasures power, but can you block it the second and the third time? Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor said coldly. Then, he raised his hand to conjure the Daoistw energy spear again to throw at the Snow God King! That attack perforated her armor and punctured her shoulder. No. I cant let this continue, or I will perish here! Snow God King was horrified. She used a jade talisman to contact Yuan Teng and God King An Ye, but neither of them responded. Deep in the Titan Divine Tree located in the mountains, Yuan Teng and God King An Ye were sitting with their legs crossed. Before them was a massive light screen, showing them the battle between the Snow God King and Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor. The two of them barely reacted when the Snow God King was forced into a desperate situation and showed no intentions of helping. I was just thinking about how to remove the Snow God King to get her Titan Divine Fruit. But now that the folks from Pan Gu Universe are here, theyre doing me a favor by removing her, God King An Ye said. A b*stard wants to share the Titan Divine Fruit with us? She thinks too highly of herself, Yuan Teng said with a chuckle. The Titan Tribe had always prioritized bloodline and inheritance. The Snow God King only possessed a part of the Titan Tribes blood, and to the pure-bloods, she was just a b*stard a sinner who had tainted the noble blood of the Titan Tribe. Even if she was a Supreme God King, nothing changed. They may have offered to share the Titan Divine Fruit with her, but secretly, they were plotting to kick her out of the game. The timely attack from the Pan Gu Universe was doing them a favor. The attackers One of them has merged two Dao, and the other three. As for thest, hes just a Peak Embodier, so none of them are real threats. When theyre done with the Snow God King, we will strike and wipe them out. Then, we cane back and split the Titan Divine Fruits, God King An Ye said after estimating their enemys strength. He was quite a meticulous nner. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren also noticed the Snow God Kings desperate situation and that her life was on the line, but Yuan Tengs and God King An Yes refusal to help made him frown. Yuan Teng, An Ye, you two are heartless! Youre sitting this one out just because you want the Titan Divine Fruit for yourselves! You two are despicable! the Snow God King roared furiously. She knew what Yuan Teng and God King An Ye were trying to do to her. When the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor heard her, it rmed him and made him cautious. Were there any other God Kings on the Thirteenth Continent? Back at the Titan Divine Tree, Yuan Teng and God King An Ye reacted coldly to Snow God Kings words. How dare that wretched hag exposed the Titan Divine Tree just like that? Its fine. Since were exposed, just let it be. No one would know where the Titan Divine Tree is once shes dead. Once the Titan Divine Fruit is ripe, well split it and be out of here. Thats not a bad suggestion. Oh? Internal conflict? The Titan Divine Fruit really exists Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed as he pondered. After some thinking, he was able to grasp the general situation. He grinned yfully and said, This show is really getting interesting. On the other side, the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor prepared the lethal blow. This time, there was no way for Snow God King to avoid it. She hated the people from the Pan Gu Universe, but she resented Yuan Teng and God King An Ye who betrayed her and left her to die. If I survive, I will do whatever it takes to make sure the two of you pay for what you did to me! Snow God King roared. However, she knew her odds of surviving from a Multi-Embodier were slim. Die! Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor shot a spear at her. In retaliation, Snow God King channeled her Daoistw to form an ice mountain, but it was quickly shattered by the spears momentum, breaking into countless ice shards. The spear continued forward with indomitable momentum aimed toward the Snow God King. It was over! The Snow God Kings beautiful eyes were filled with despair. Then, a strong hand stretched out from her left and grabbed the spear just in time. The spear was crushed by the rampaging power from the hand and disintegrated into many Daoistw energy shards. The Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor was surprised. Did someone crush his Daoistw energy-formed spear with bare hands? The power of that hand was a force to be reckoned with. He looked at the person who had white robes, ck hair, and a ck sword at his waist. He looked aloof, and his eyes were as bright as the first star in the sky, deep and unpredictable. Hes the Heavenly Sword? Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor squinted. Intelligence was vital during a war. The Immortal Halls intelligence department had done their research on the elites from the Celestial Heaven Universe, and the Heavenly Sword was one of them. The strongest Prodigy in the Central Heaven Universe, the Heavenly Sword! Shouldnt you be on the Ninth Continent? Why are you here? Chapter 1968 - 1968 The Last Titan Divine Fruit, Titan God Armor, Turn On Each Other 1968 The Last Titan Divine Fruit, Titan God Armor, Turn On Each Other This b*stard The Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor looked at Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren in anger and regret. He then nced at Yuan Teng and God King An Ye. He knew they could not afford to continue the fight, or they would all perish. Retreat! Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor made an immediate decision to leave. Upon seeing the situation, the Grand Darkness Celestial Demon and Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor retreated as well. Leave? Not so easy! Yuan Teng and God King An Ye wanted to pursue, but a sudden st of Celestial Demon qi and a violet gold wheel appeared from the sky, crushing the battlefield with its massive power. What? Yuan Teng and God King An Ye immediately shifted to a defensive state to block the sudden st. The entire continent shook. Its so powerful! Its someone from the Celestial Demon Tribe! God King An Ye grunted. They were no strangers to the Celestial Demon Tribe. In the previous universal war, the Celestial Demon Tribe foiled many of their ns. Further away, Zi Jinlun stood in the air and grunted. If its not because of the overall situation, I would never save you people. He did not have a good impression of the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor. Since the two universes were at war, all Embodiers were considered precious assets, and they should not be simply wasted or sacrificed. The same went for the Embodiers of the Immortal Hall. Not to mention, the Grand Darkness Celestial Demon was one of them as well. Back on the Thirteenth Continent, after the cultivators of the Pan Gu Universe retreated, the battlefield was left with nothing but a deste scene. The Snow God Kings expression was grim. She looked at Yuan Teng and God King An Ye with an even colder gaze. She asked, Why did you two wait so long to show up? Yuan Teng answered casually, I thought you could handle it. Could I have handled three Embodier God Kings? You two have overestimated me! Were you two trying to take the Titan Divine Fruit for yourselves? Was that why you two left me to die? You two are vicious! Snow God King berated the two of them. She was trying her best to hold the urge of fighting them because she knew she was no match for the two of them. Hmph. I do not want to continue this conversation, God King An Ye grunted. With that, the two of them disappeared and headed back to the Titan Divine Tree, while the Snow God King stayed back to deal with the aftermath of the battle. Chu Kuangren watched as Yuan Teng and God King An Ye flew away. He grinned and muttered, I hope you like the gift I left you two. Yuan Teng and God King An Ye returned to the Titan Divine Tree. When they lifted the restriction seals, they were stunned. The expressions on their faces froze before they were reced by disbelief, helplessness, and anger. In the end, they lost their minds. What the hell happened? Who did this?! Show yourself! The two of them roared. They released their Immortal Consciousness to scan a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. They searched almost the entire Thirteenth Continent but got nothing. When they left, the Titan Divine Tree was fine and filled with growing fruits. Yet, when they came back, they saw nothing but a withered branch, and most of the fruits were gone. Seeing that made them furious. They had nurtured the tree day and night with their Titan energy and had not cked at all, only for someone to step in and reap their fruit away right before their sess. How could they ept that? They felt nothing but anger and fury. The two Titan God Kings were engulfed in the mes of wrath, and it almost consumed their sanity. They scanned the entire continent again and again. They swore they would rip the person who did that into a million pieces if they found him. Unfortunately, no matter how many times they searched, they did not get a clue. The Snow God King, who also noticed their raging Immortal Consciousness scanning the continent, was confused. What are they up to now? She then told themander to take charge of the battlefield before she headed to the Titan Divine Tree to find out what happened. Chu Kuangren grinned when he saw her flying in the same direction. Haha! Another good show is about to begin. The Heavens shall not miss this. As the director and writer for that amazing show, he wanted to be the audience in the first row as well. Yan Teng and God King An Ye continued to scan the entire continent. Unfortunately, they got nothing and were forced to stop. Although they had stopped scanning, it did not calm them down. Oh? Theres one more. Yuan Teng then spotted the onest Titan Divine Fruit on the withered tree. It was surrounded by a mystical glow and smelled good and alluring. This Titan Divine Fruit is ripe! Impossible. Other than the Titan energy, what else can boost the growth of the Titan Divine Tree? Could it be one of us who took the fruits? This person boosted the growth of the tree before he took the fruits away! The two of them were in doubt. However, other than them, who else on the Thirteenth Continent was part of the Titan Tribe? With that, the two men started to have different thoughts. Hmph! This person is vile and vicious. He took most of the Titan Divine Fruit and left one behind. This is obviously a trap. This person wants us to fight ourselves, Yuan Teng said coldly. He was able to provide a logical and calm analysis of the situation. Then, he looked at God King An Ye. You wont fall for it, right? Of course not, God King An Ye said with a grunt. He looked at the fruit and said, The person might be vile and vicious, but thest fruit must go to someone. I contributed a lot to nurturing the tree, so I should get it. With that, he tried to grab the fruit, but Yuan Teng stopped him. An Ye, youre being selfish. You werent the only one who contributed. I did as well! I should be the one taking thest fruit. Do you want to fight me for it? Do you have what it takes? God King An Yes expression turned gloomy. He channeled the Daoistw energy from his body. A substantial aura erupted and swept across the field. An Ye, how dare you! Yuan Tengs expression looked just as gloomy, and he revealed a violet-ck armor on himself that glowed mystically. Thats the Titan God Amor! So, it was you! The treasures that the Titan Deity lost back then are in your hands! I must say, youve hidden it well! Hmph! I definitely had to be careful in front of someone as sinister as you. With this armor, I have the power to fight you, Yuan Teng said with a grunt. The Titan God Armor was the Titan Tribes Supreme Treasure, and only the strongest was qualified to possess it. The strongest Titan Tribe, the Titan Deity, was defeated in the Void Battlefield, and the Supreme Treasure went missing. No one knew that Yuan Teng had it, but he had been hiding it ever since. Hmph! I, An Ye, am the strongest in the Titan Tribe, so this Titan God Armor is mine as well! Hand it over! God King An Ye grunted coldly and attacked. As the two fought, the terrifying energy shockwaves destroyed the mountains. When the Snow God King arrived and saw the fight, she was stunned. What happened? Why are you two fighting? Then, she saw the withered Titan Divine Tree. Her expression turned grim. Didnt you two leave one fruit for me? Do you really think Im someone you can simply brush off? Damn it! Then, she spotted thest Titan Divine Fruit on the withered tree. While the two of them fought, she quickly flew toward thest fruit. Stop! How dare you! Chapter 1969 - 1969 Enjoy The Show, Doubts For One Another 1969 Enjoy The Show, Doubts For One Another Stop! How dare you? Yuan Teng and God King An Ye paused their fight when they saw the Snow God King flying toward thest Titan Divine Fruit. The two of themunched a palm strike at her. Startled, the Snow God King quickly dodged the iing strike. You two b*stards! I found the Titan Divine Tree and invited you two to share it with me! Now, you two didnt even leave one for me? This is absurd! The Snow God King was furious, and her delicate face showed nothing but anger. However, both Yuan Teng and God King An Ye were furious too. You b*stard, are you even worthy of sharing the fruit with us?! Yeah, you have no right! Snow God King was further infuriated. Yuan Teng immediately thought of something. Only the three of us know this ce, and only we can lift the restriction seals. Snow God King, be honest. Have you taken the Titan Divine Fruit? God King An Ye asked with overflowing killing intent. What are you talking about? Snow God King was confused. She was so furious that she cackled. Now I see. You two were trying to use the enemies from the Pan Gu Universe to kill me but failed, so now youreing up with an excuse to remove me? Cut the nonsense. If not you, who else? What a joke. I was fighting the enemies on the front line. What do you expect me to do, clone myself? Snow God King roared. To her, the two of them simply wanted an excuse to kill her, hence the self-directed farce. Clone? Its not entirely impossible! Yuan Tengs expression turned grim. There were countless cultivation techniques in the universe, and many of them could create a clone. Me? Clone? What a joke! Why didnt you suspect it was An Ye who created a clone to steal the fruits? Snow God King scoffed. Its also possible. Yuan Teng looked at God King An Ye with a hostile gaze. Oh? Im the one who should be suspecting you of creating a clone tomit this crime, God King An Ye said with a scoff. Only the three of us know this ce and can lift the restriction seals without setting off the rm. We also possess the power to nurture the Titan Divine Tree. Other than the three of us, who else on the Thirteenth Continent can sneak into this ce unnoticed, hasten the growth of the tree, and steal all the fruits? The more Yuan Teng thought about it, the more he believed either God King An Ye or Snow God King stole the fruits and he was the one being deceived. God King An Ye shared the same thought. Snow God King, on the other hand, believed it was a self-directed farce to kill herself or one of them tried to set this up to wipe them all out. She was the innocent one. The three God Kings confronted each other with doubts and anger. Soon, the confrontation escted into a fierce fight. Hand over the fruits! Youre the thief calling someone else a thief! You shameless b*stard! Chu Kuangren enjoyed the showed. This is good. I should sit down and enjoy. He got to a beautiful spot and sat down to watch the show. All hecked was some snacks. Then, Snow God King was sted away by a palm strike. Her face turned as pale as paper. She was no match for the two of them. Fortunately, the two of them did not pursue her but continued to fight each other. They suspected each other the most. Snow God King was the weakest among the three of them, and they had been trying to kick her out of the game. Hence, she was probably the least suspicious. It was either one of them. Where is your clone? Call him out! Hmph! You should be the one calling your clone out, you shameless jerk! You call yourself the strongest in the Titan Tribe, yet youmit such a despicable act! All kinds of Immortal Techniques and Daoistw energies shed in the air. The collision shook the entire Thirteenth Continent. God King An Ye was the strongest as he had fused four Dao, but Yuan Teng had the Titan God Armor to boost his strength. Both of them were evenly matched. Chu Kuangren watched from the side, hoping that both of them would perish together, but he knew it was highly unlikely. The fight went on for three days and nights. Everyone on the continent was stunned. Why is the Titan Tribe always fighting against themselves? Yeah. A few days ago, they left the Snow God King to die, and now theyre fighting against themselves. I have no idea what the higher-ups are doing. We gave our lives in the front line, yet theyre here, fighting against themselves. Damn it, what about us? Some enjoyed the show, while some were unhappy with the situation. Chu Kuangren yawned as he grew tired of watching. He looked at thest piece of fruit on the tree before his figure shed and headed toward the withered tree. Right before he could grab the fruit, Yuan Teng and God King An Ye saw him and immediately tried to stop him. It was thest Titan Divine Fruit, and both of them were determined to get it. Hmph. Chu Kuangren grunted and swung a sh at them. The terrifying sword shadow was hurled forward. Kaboom! Their attacks were destroyed easily. Chu Kuangren held thest piece of fruit and said, You two revealed your true faces just because of one fruit. The two of them looked eagerly at the fruit in his hand. Then, Yuan Teng thought of something and bellowed, Heavenly Sword, were you the one who took the fruit? After you arrived, the people from Pan Gu Universe came, and the fruits disappeared. I refuse to believe you have nothing to do with this! Chu Kuangrens arrival on the Thirteenth Continent gave Yuan Teng a bad feeling, and now things had gone terribly wrong. He suspected that Chu Kuangren was pulling the strings. I have reasons to believe youre a spy from Pan Gu Universe, Yuan Teng said. Snow God King scoffed. Youre ridiculous. The Heavenly Sword is a spy of the Pan Gu Universe? Why dont you say he is the Immortal King or an Immortal Emperor there? You fool! The Heavenly Sword fought by our side and even saved me. If he is really a spy, why would he save me? If he didnt intercept the Multi-Embodier, we might have lost this continent. Snow God Kings words rendered Yuan Teng speechless. Besides, the Heavenly Sword was not a Titan Tribe member. He should not have the power to nurture the Titan Divine Tree. The three of them remained the most suspicious. Could it be that the Heavenly Swords arrival was purely a coincidence? Hmph. I dont care. Heavenly Sword, hand over the Titan Divine Fruit! God King An Ye said as he stared at the fruit in Chu Kuangrens hand. One fruit is not enough for the three of you. The Heavens noticed you three have been fighting a while now, so the Heavens have decided to be a good guy for once and take the fruit away from you. Then, you three would have no reason to fight anymore. Chu Kuangren smiled as he kept the fruit away. The three of them were stunned when they heard him. They had never seen someone steal something so righteously. It was like he was taking the fruit away for their sake. Heavenly Sword, stop talking nonsense. Handover the fruit or we will make you do so, with force! God King An Ye bellowed. Bring it on. Id like to see how you would make me do it. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. His sword pressure swirled and assaulted Yuan Teng and God King An Ye. Chapter 1970 - 1970 Fight Yuan Teng And An Ye, Snow God King Joins the Heavenly Roundtable 1970 Fight Yuan Teng And An Ye, Snow God King Joins the Heavenly Roundtable Chu Kuangren fought Yuan Teng and God King An Ye on the Thirteenth Continent. He and his sword stood firm against them and insisted on taking away thest Titan Divine Fruit. The two God Kings also would not let him go without a fight. Their Daos buzzed strongly as they confronted each other. Heavenly Sword, I once fought you when I wasnt fully recovered, but this time, I will show you what my true strength is! Yuan Teng, who was equipped with the Titan God Amor, said coldly. When Chu Kuangren heard him, he said coldly, Give it your best shot. Cut the nonsense. Lets go! God King An Yeunched an attack. The Daoistw energy gushed out from his body and transformed into a cloud of darkness that attempted to envelop Chu Kuangren. The darkness contained something terrifying inside as if countless vicious beasts would jump out at any minute. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes as he gripped the Void Sword tightly. As he shed it forward, Daoistw energy intertwined with the Emperor Overlord Qi, activating the technique, O Heavens Bear Witness, Emperor Overlord Dominion! Following a powerful explosion, the sword ray shed the darkness into nothingness. The explosion was so bright that it felt like it was daytime. Then, Yuan Teng followed up with his attack. With the Titan God Armor equipped, his power was boosted to match that of God King An Ye. The moment he unleashed a palm attack forward, his golden Daoistw energy transformed into a massive palm seal. Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren swung the Void Sword at the massive palm. O Heavens Bear Witness, Beyond Heavenly Sword! The sh was infused with his Ultimate Almighty Source power. It was so powerful that it was astonishing. It even injured the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor. Although the massive golden palm seal was crushed, the sword qi continued forward and struck Yuan Teng. However, with the Titan God Armors protection, he was not severely injured. Yuan Teng breathed a sigh of relief. The Heavenly Sword is powerful. Without the Titan God Armor, I mightve been heavily injured, Yuan Teng muttered as he stared seriously at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren smiled since his sword qi could notnd a scratch on either of them. Then, he revealed the Eight-Faced Emperor Hammer. When the Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure was summoned, its aura crushed the void, and the space around him started to crack. The domineering aura terrified the Snow God King, who was watching from the side. What a terrifying treasure. She clicked her tongue in awe. She was thinking about helping Chu Kuangren, but now it seemed unnecessary. Coupling the Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasures presence with Chu Kuangrens cultivation base, one strike from the hammer could crush realms! The terrifying Daoistw energy flooded the field like the sea and attempted to drown Yuan Teng and God King An Ye. They were pushed away effortlessly by the hammer. Damn it! The Heavenly Sword has too many tricks up his sleeve. Even if we teamed up, we might not be able to take him down, God King An Ye said with a gloomy look on his face. The fight went on for one day and one night. Chu Kuangren relied on the Pseudo Chaos Supreme Treasure to stand strong against the two Multi-Embodiers, matching their power and overpowering them at times. God King An Ye and Yuan Teng knew that if the battle continued, it would be difficult to determine the winner. In fact, they might be defeated as well. Therefore, the two of them decided to leave. Lets go. Both of them exchanged a quick look before they each threw a palm attack at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren countered with a hammer strike and defeated their palm attack, but the two of them were nowhere to be found. He chuckled. They can really run. However, he did not pursue the two of them. He was just curious whether they would continue to suspect each other and continue the fight after they left. Heavenly Sword, thank you for saving me earlier. Snow God King went up to him and expressed her gratitude. She was referring to Chu Kuangren saving her from the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperors lethal blow a few days ago. Were all cultivators of the same universe. You dont need to thank me, Chu Kuangren said. How kind of you, Heavenly Sword. Youre a lot better than An Ye and Yuan Teng. Im deeply impressed, Snow God King said. She was either being sincere or courteous, but Chu Kuangren did not care. He continued, You might have escaped alive, but the injuries youve sustained are quite severe. The Thirteenth Continent is an important location, and the Central Heaven Temple will not allow a heavily injured God King to take charge of this ce. Snow God King frowned when she heard him. Truth be told, she did not want to leave the Thirteenth Continent. Even if she lost the Titan Divine Tree, there were still a lot of cultivation resources on the continent, and the Immortal Metals were one of them. Hence, she would be able to secure many benefits for herself. The temple might send someone here to rece you, such as Yuan Teng or An Ye, Chu Kuangren continued. Impossible! Snow God King bellowed. She was in charge of the Thirteenth Continent. If someone else reced her, it would equate to giving the new person in charge ess to all the resources she had gathered so far. She could not ept anyone taking her ce, let alone Yuan Teng or An Ye. They came here for the Titan Divine Tree. Now that the tree is gone, they wonte back anymore. I wont be so sure if I were you. There are a lot of resources on the Thirteenth Continent. Even if they are Multi-Embodier God Kings, you cant say for sure that theyre not tempted. Besides, you made an enemy out of them, and in order to get back to you, they might try to seize the position from you. Chu Kuangren paid close attention to the Snow God Kings reaction as he exined. Her expression shifted multiple times. Seeing it was time, Chu Kuangren added, If you dont want to lose your current position, the Heavens have an idea Snow God Kings eyes lit up. Please enlighten me, Heavenly Sword. The temple wants to remove you because youre heavily injured, but what would happen if they find out youre healthy? Heavenly Sword, its not easy for a God King to recover from severe injuries, Snow God King said with a bitter smile. Says who? Chu Kuangren then revealed the Titan Divine Fruit. With this, do you think your injuries will remain a problem? I Snow God King was delighted when she saw the fruit, but her sanity pulled her back to reality. There was no reason for the Heavenly Sword to present her with thest Titan Divine Fruit. As such, she pondered and asked, May I ask what the conditions are? If its within my capabilities, I will do it. Join the Heavenly Roundtable, Chu Kuangren said. The Snow God King pondered. With her current situation, there was no way she could continue to be with Yuan Teng and An Ye, and she had no idea when they would fight again in the future. Even though she was part of the Central Heaven Temple, the temple only cared about the oue, not the process. As long as the war between the two universes and the Central Heaven Universes own benefits were unaffected, they usually never interfered with personal vendettas. Besides, the temple consisted of a group of people from multiple tribes and forces. It would be difficult for them to guarantee a single entitys safety. For the sake of her future, she might have to join a new organization for protection, and the Heavenly Roundtable might be a decent choice. Very well. Im in, Snow God King said. Good. Chu Kuangren then tossed the fruit to her. Are you giving it to me just like that? Snow God King was surprised. Even an Embodier God King would kill each other for the fruit, yet Heavenly Sword gave it to her just like that. He was really generous! Little did she know that Chu Kuangren could give her thest fruit because he got the rest, so giving one away was nothing to him. Chapter 1971 - 1971 Feng Qiyu and Snow God King’s Grudges, Fake Intel Is Scarier Than No Intel 1971 Feng Qiyu and Snow God Kings Grudges, Fake Intel Is Scarier Than No Intel I heard you have some grudges against Feng Qiyu, Chu Kuangren asked all of a sudden, purely out of curiosity. Snow God King reacted with a conflicted look when she heard his question. She took a deep breath and said, Since were all members of the Heavenly Roundtable now, I guess the grudges between us should be erased. Chu Kuangren nodded satisfyingly. The Heavens dont want the Heavenly Roundtable to be like the Titan Tribe. May the Heavens ask what happened between you and Feng Qiyu? Its nothing serious. She killed my Daoist partner. Chu Kuangrens lips twitched when he heard the Snow God Kings answer. That was considered nothing serious? But frankly speaking, I dont resent her. It was that mans lust that brought it upon him. He was trying to vite her, so he should be the one to me for what happened. However, he was once my Daoist partner, and I couldnt just sit back and do nothing. Thats why Ive been hunting her, and it somehow became a habit Snow God King exined calmly. Chu Kuangren finally learned the truth. Then, the two of them headed back to the Generals Residence on the Thirteenth Continent, and Feng Qiyu was there. When she saw the Snow God Kinging in, she bolted up and looked cautious. Chairman, why did youe back with her? Let me introduce you to the newest member of the Heavenly Roundtable. What? Feng Qiyu was stunned. Chairman, are you serious? Is this crazy woman joining the Heavenly Roundtable? Who are you calling crazy woman? Whos responding? The twodies exchanged a fierce gaze, and the atmosphere suddenly became intense. Chu Kuangren grunted. You two, am I invisible to you? Quiet down! The twodies were forced to calm down. From now on, you two will be colleagues. Feng Qiyu, the Snow God King has agreed to settle the differences with you, Chu Kuangren said. Feng Qiyu was shocked, but she then scoffed and said, Settle our differences? She has hunted me for so many years, and all it takes is just a word for her to stop? I did it because of the chairman, but if you want a brawl, Ill y along. Whos afraid? With your cultivation level, even if my hands and legs were tied, I could kill you with a spit. I dont mind waiting until youre God King as well. Im alright! I Bang! A powerful sword aura swept across the entire Generals Residence. The twodies saw the frosty look on Chu Kuangrens face and were immediately silenced. Chu Kuangren sighed helplessly. He knew the twodies could never put their differences aside after so many years, and he did not n to force them to do so either. He simply wanted the two of them to work for him. Snow God King, from now on, I want you to save up to one-third of the Immortal Metals mined here and deliver them to Ninth Continent on a fixed schedule, Chu Kuangren said. It was the reason why he kept the Snow God King alive. He needed someone to collect Immortal Metals for him so that he could continue refining the materials needed for the Water Nation Warring Map Formation in peace. Since Snow God King was in charge of the Thirteenth Continent and a Supreme God King, she was qualified to work for him. One-third? Snow God King was slightly surprised. One-third was not a small amount. It would be better for her to understand if Chu Kuangren wanted other materials, but Immortal Metals? Other than refining weapons, it could not be used for cultivation. What did he want the Immortal Metals for? Whats wrong? Is there a problem? No. No problem, Snow God King said respectfully. She did not ask for the reason. After that, Chu Kuangren did not linger for long. He left Feng Qiyu with the Snow God King before he returned to the Ninth Continent. When he saw the Ancient Armament Destruction above the sky of the Ninth Continent, he smiled. Its recovering quickly. The Ancient Armament Destruction was a broken Chaos Supreme Treasure. In order to hatch the Devils Egg, he had set the Armament Destruction Tribe up, absorbed a massive amount of rage qi, and almost crippled the entire. He then refined the Ancient Armament Destruction into another of his clones, which was simply named Armament Destruction. Armament Destruction was also in the Void Battlefield. Now that youre back, I will be leaving, Armament Destruction spoke to Chu Kuangren directly in his mind. Then, the rumbled and started flying away. Chu Kuangren did not stop the from moving away. Armament Destruction required arge amount of rage qi to grow. Where else had arge amount of rage qi other than the Void Battlefield? The would only grow further the longer it stayed in the Void Battlefield. The Heavens anticipate our next meeting, Chu Kuangren said. Inside the Generals Residence, Heavenly Shadow weed him back. Master, youre back. Heavenly Shadow, thank goodness you managed to defend the ce when the Thousand me God King and Mo Tianyin came attacking, Chu Kuangren said. It is what the Devil should do. General, youre finally back! An Zixun came up to him and exined, General, you have no idea what happened to the Ninth Continent while you were away. We were attacked by unknown elites and almost lost. Yeah? Hows the situation now? Fortunately, for Master Heavenly Shadow, the Ninth Continent was saved. And I have calmed the soldiers down before youe back. Thank you for that. Its part of my duty, An Zixun said. If theres nothing else, leave us. Yes. I will leave you with Master Heavenly Shadow. An Zixun bowed and exited. Master, why did you keep him? The Heavenly Shadow found it confusing. Even he knew An Xizun was problematic, so there was no way Chu Kuangren could not tell. He can run the Ninth Continent for the Heavens for now, so hes useful. Besides, with him here, those who want to target the Heavens will be able to get first-hand information, am I right? Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Heavenly Shadows eyes gleamed. He understood that Chu Kuangren was using An Zixun to spread false information to people who wanted to target him. Sometimes, fake intel was scarier than no intel. Master, youre really wise. The Devil is impressed. Its just some tricks that cant be brought into the open, Chu Kuangren said. In fact, he disliked plotting and calcting. He believed absolute power was the solution to everything. If he were a Primordial, one sh would be all it took to foil all ns and plots against him. Unfortunately, the situation did not give him the luxury to cultivate, so he had topensate for it with strategy and tactics. Alright. The Heavens have to cultivate for a while. He had brought many Immortal Metals back from the Thirteenth Continent and wanted to refine them into materials for the Water Nation Warring Map Formation as soon as possible. It was a guarantee for him to acquire absolute strength. Back in Pan Gu Universe, the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor and the others escaped alive and came back with the worst defeat. Not only did they fail to conquer the Thirteenth Continent, but Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperors Dao almost crumbled to pieces. Damn it! Damn it! Chapter 1973 - 1973 Gu Xi’s Fall, Who Can It Be If Not Me, Distribute the Divine Fruit 1973 Gu Xis Fall, Who Can It Be If Not Me, Distribute the Divine Fruit Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor suddenly decided to kill Gu Xi. The sudden move shocked Gu Xi, who immediately posed defensively with the River Chart. A massive river chart rose and transformed into a starry river in the shape of a dragon, glimmering across the sky. Countless stars twinkled within it, making it look mystical. Unfortunately, Gu Xi was not strong enough even with the River Chart. He was no match for Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor, a Multi-Embodier. One strike from Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor crushed the dragon-shaped starry river that the River Chart summoned, and Gu Xi was also killed. He did not even have a chance to fight back. Youre too young to fully conceal your emotions through your eyes. Do you really think I cant see through your thoughts? Since you already hate me, I cannot allow you to live, the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor muttered. He looked in the direction where Chu Kuangren was. He had a hunch why Chu Kuangren asked for the River Chart Inscription as the reward. Hes trying to use this against the Immortal World by nting a seed of doubt and hatred in Gu Xi. Chu Kuangren, you might be young and good at plotting, but too bad you will not seed. I wont let you seed, the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor muttered. However, deep down, his heart ached. Gu Xi was a valuable Outlier Prodigy. In time, he could grow as strong as the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor and be the Immortal Halls main pir of strength and support. Yet, the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor was forced to kill Gu Xi in the cradle. Asking for Chu Kuangrens help to heal his injuries did not only cause him to lose a Supreme Treasure, but it even forced him to kill Gu Xi, which indirectly weakened the Immortal Halls power and growth. The thought fueled his reverence for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, I will not let this go. Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor took the River Chart away and left. Back on the mountain peak, Chu Kuangren sensed the littlemotion further away and also sensed Gu Xis death. He pitied Gu Xi. Too bad. The seed was killed before it sprouted. Although he was not particrly disappointed because it was a n he came up with at thest minute, it did not matter whether it worked because he did not lose anything. The River Inscription is quite a decent treasure. In addition to the Godkiller Spear, the fifth seed of the lotus, if I can refine all of them, my Chaos Green Lotus energy will receive a power-up. Its the right choice to not kill the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor, Chu Kuangren said with a grin. If Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor found out that the Heavenly Sword who injured him and the Chu Kuangren who healed him were the same person, would he lose his mind? Thank you for your help, Immortal King! The girl Yun Zhongyue brought over had recovered and was bowing at Chu Kuangren with a fist salute to express her gratitude. The girls name was Yan Hua, Yun Zhongyues disciple and an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal. She was a few steps shy from breaking through to be an Embodier. A while ago, she was engaged in a fierce battle with the people from the Central Heaven Universe, but due to her outdated intelligence, Yan Hua was surrounded by the enemys generals. Fortunately, Yun Zhongyue showed up just in time to save her, or she would perish on the battlefield. Sigh. I wonder how long the battle with the Central Heaven Universe will continue. The Pan Gu Universe really needs someone as strong and charismatic as a leader to take charge of everything. Having no leader is a big disadvantage, Yun Zhongyue said as he looked at Chu Kuangren with gleaming eyes. Chu Kuangren knew what Yun Zhongyue was referring to. Wu Han is sealed, and the Daoist Progenitor has fallen. With them away, albeit having a lot of Embodiers, Pan Gu Universe will operate like a bunch of children who refuse to y with each other. On the other hand, the Central Heaven Universe has the Central Heaven Temple as the leader to strategize everything, and we here in Pan Gu Universe need an organization or a leader like that. Immortal King, I think youre the one, Yun Zhongyue said. Ye Zhu and Zi Jinlun looked at Chu Kuangren. Your opinion doesnt matter. There are a lot who would disagree, Chu Kuangren said. As long as youre up for it, the Celestial Demon Tribe will back you up, Zi Jinlun said. The ck Heaven Nine Stars are also at yourmand, Immortal King. Ye Zhu expressed his support as well. As a matter of fact, Chu Kuangrenmanded several powerful forces, and if put together, the organization would be the strongest in Pan Gu Universe. It was not entirely impossible for him to rule and lead the entire universe. It was actually highly possible. Even he believed that he was the chosen one for the role and that no one other than him was more fitting to be the leader. If thats the case, who else can it be if not me? Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Zi Jinlun, Yun Zhongyue, and Ye Zhu were delighted. I might be up for the role, but this is an important matter. We have to n it out meticulously, Chu Kuangren said. Of course. They then continued to talk about the details. After the brief meeting, Chu Kuangren followed Ye Zhu to a manlessnd on the Void Battlefield. It was located in the buffering area between the two universes. Soon, multiple figures started to appear. Other than Chu Kuangren, there were a total of nine people, including Ye Zhu. They were the ck Heaven Nine Stars. Other than Jue Wushen and Ye Zhu, the other seven had not shown themselves. Immortal King, why did you summon us? a voice asked. Ive summoned all of you here because I have a present for you. Chu Kuangren then raised his hand, and Eighteen Titan Divine Fruits appeared in the air. A rich, fruity scent instantly filled the area. This energy presence What are these? What powerful Daoistw energy fluctuations. I believe with one of them, I can easily break through to the Embodier Realm. The ck Heaven Nine Stars were surprised. Their reaction was normal because even Multi-Embodiers would kill for the fruits. ck Heaven Nine Stars, all of you shall cease all operations immediately. Take two fruits each and refine them. Try to grow stronger as soon as possible, Chu Kuangren said. The ck Heaven Nine Stars were surprised by Chu Kuangrens generosity. Two Titan Divine Fruits each? They all knew Chu Kuangren well, so they skipped the courtesy and took the fruits for themselves. Left Chancellor, Right Minister, Greedy Wolf, you three stay. The others can leave, Chu Kuangren said. The others left without asking any questions. Once the others had left, Chu Kuangren looked at the three of them and revealed three more Titan Divine Fruits. You three can have one extra each. Pft! The Greedy Wolfughed out loud. Brother, I thought you were going to give us secret missions, but it turns out youre trying to start a party here. Hehe, why? Dont you guys want the extra fruit? Chu Kuangren chuckled. The three of them were the closest to him, so he took extra care of them. He recognized that he was a selfish man and could not treat everyone the same. Of course! How could I say no to such a precious fruit! Greedy Wolf smiled and took the extra Divine Fruit. The other two took one each as well. They were happy because Chu Kuangren favored them over the others. Then, Chu Kuangren took more fruits out and gave them to the Left Chancellor. Go back to the empire and give them to Linglong. Yes, my King. The war is still long. The three of you must be careful. We understand. After the three of them left, Chu Kuangren returned to the defense line. He found a quiet ce to go into closed-door meditation. He wanted to refine the rest of the Titan Divine Fruits, the River Inscription, and the other items manifested from the Chaos Green Lotus to increase his strength. Chapter 1976 - 1976 Entering the Abyss of Darkness Again, Sun and Moon Conjuration 1976 Entering the Abyss of Darkness Again, Sun and Moon Conjuration Whats with all the fuss? Who allowed you to disturb the Heavens peace and quiet? An apathetic voice sounded. A figure slowly walked out of the Generals Residence. He was dressed in white robes, with an expression as cold as ice. He red at the Nether God with a dissatisfied look in his eyes. His aura did not appear that powerful. However, that aura of his possessed a peculiar charm. Just by standing there, he instantly became the center of the universe. He was simply too outstanding and unique because he was none other than the Heavenly Sword. A Heavenly Sword that surpassed the heavens! So, hes the Heavenly Sword? Wu Mian looked at Chu Kuangren, and his gaze narrowed slightly. Then, a look of fear appeared on his face. As an elite cultivator, Wu Mian could sense an inexplicable torrent of power concealed beneath that persons calm demeanor. Hes indeed extraordinary. Wu Mian looked at Chu Kuangren cautiously. Meanwhile, the Nether God let out a greatugh upon seeing Chu Kuangren. Youve finally shown yourself, Heavenly Sword. Ive been waiting so long for you! After that, he dashed past the Heavenly Shadow without another word and raised his hand to attack. He unleashed a brutal surge of Daoistw energy! His terrifying Daoistw surged forth like a raging ocean. It instantly gushed out with the might to crush everything! At the sight of the attack, Chu Kuangren raised his emotionless eyes and gently lifted his hand. That hand of his was as white as jade, possessing a smooth and delicate appearance. Everyone else soon saw a ray of white light shoot out from that hand, followed by a rapid surge of sword qi that contained Daoistw energy. The Nether Gods Daoistw energy waspletely destroyed in the next instant, and he was sent flying backward. When hended, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. A single move was all it took to decide the oue! The Nether God looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. Your strength Perfected Dao? No, thats not right. Your Dao is close to reaching the Perfected Embodier Realm! Having a Perfected Dao was the hallmark of being a Multi-Embodier. Having cultivated thousands of years inside the Space-time Dimension, and with the cultivation experience from his previous life, the Nether God only managed to progress his Dao to the Peak Embodier Realm. How could he have achieved a Perfected Dao? The Nether Gods expression shifted as he was confused. Then, his figure disappeared in a sh, appearing above Chu Kuangren. He made a mysterious hand sign and caused the Daoistw inside him to rumble. Countless ominous runes instantly flew out. They were sent toward Chu Kuangren as if they were huges. However, Chu Kuangren did not seem impressed. He simply raised the delicate white jade-like palm of his and waved casually. His sword qi shot across the air with a whoosh. The runes were all shattered one after another, and the Nether God was sent flying another time. However, that was not the end of it. Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign to gather sword qi at his fingertips, and his Emperor Overlord Qi turned into a domineering sword shadow. Only then did he unleash a proper sword technique. Hum! The void trembled. Amidst the violent barrage of sword qi, a huge gash was brutally torn open in the Nether Gods body. Blood began to flow profusely from it as he knelt on the ground on one leg. He was crushed! It was a soul-crushing defeat! The other Nine Kings who were watching in the sky remained silent. Having been in closed-door meditation for so many years, they thought they could close the power gap between them and Chu Kuangren. However, it seemed like The gap between them was greater now! Back then, they could still see his figure ahead of them. Yet now, that figure was so far ahead of them that they could not see him clearly. Even Luo Xue, Long Shuijing, and the others who were close subordinates of Chu Kuangren were amazed and found it unbelievable. They expected the Nether God to be a match for the Heavenly Sword. However, none of them expected the difference in power between them to be so great. Wu Mians eyes widened in fear as he watched everything unfold. At that moment, he finally understood that there would always be bigger fish out in the sea. So what if he was the Primordials disciple? Before the likes of the Heavenly Sword, what was he? Somethings not right. As one of the most ancient beings out there, even if the Nether God hasnt regained his full power, he shouldnt be defeated so miserably, right? Thats right. Has the Nether God always been this weak? That thought crossed everyones minds. At that moment, the Nether God, who was sted backward, slowly stood up and suddenlyughed out loud. I knew it. I might be inferior to you in terms of cultivation level, but do you really think thats all I have? To defeat you, what I rely on the most is not my cultivation level! While speaking, ominous energy gradually spread everywhere from the Nether Gods body. Soon, everyone could feel their heads buzzing and trembling. Their minds were trembling, their souls were shuddering Thats soul energy! As expected, the Nether God still has another trick up his sleeve! What a powerful soul energy. This power far surpasses his cultivation level. Im afraid its at the Requiescence Soul Realm now. His power is second only to the Chaos Soul Realm. Chu Kuangren grinned yfully. In the face of the continuous surge of soul energying from the Nether God like crashing waves, he said lightly, Come, the Heavens shall enjoy your meaningless struggle! Abyss of Darkness! Boom! In that instant, the soul energy filled Chu Kuangrens surroundings, dragging him into a world of darkness. Countless ominous whispers echoed in the darkness. If an ordinary cultivator were to be dragged in there, they would have lost their minds instantly. However, it was nothing to Chu Kuangren. He looked around him. Not bad. Its certainly more powerful than before. It looks like youre recovering well. Chu Kuangren, I may have lost to you inside the Abyss of Darkness thest time, but this time, I will erase my shame by killing you here! As soon as he said that, many terrifying voices rang out in the pitch-ck darkness before countless ferocious ghouls and ghosts charged out toward him. Chu Kuangren released a burst of soul energy from his sword hand sign, unleashing it as a sword attack. However, it was useless. The ghouls instantly devoured the sword shadow! What delightful soul energy. The Nether Gods voice appeared from the darkness again. Just consuming a portion of Chu Kuangrens soul energy made him feel delighted. He was very excited. If he couldpletely consume Chu Kuangrens soul, he would certainly return to his prime and might even surpass it! At that thought, the Nether Godmanded more ghouls to attack Chu Kuangren. There were so many of them that their numbers were seemingly endless. Blood Moon! At that moment, Chu Kuangren let out a cold grunt instead. Then, his soul energy erupted, and a mysterious Blood Moon manifested within the infinite darkness. The moonlight shone in every direction. As a result, the countless ghouls could not get close to him at all. A soul cultivation technique? The Nether God was a little shocked. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to know such soul cultivation techniques. This is only a technique to protect ones soul. Does he think he can hide behind his defenses forever? Theres no rush. Crimson Sun! Chu Kuangren let out another soft grunt. An inexplicably scorching soul fire suddenly erupted from his body, gathering above him and turning into a huge sun! The sun shone brightly, radiating light that caused the ghouls to howl in pain. Under the rays of the sun, the ghouls copsed one after another like melting snow! With a moon and sun above Chu Kuangrens soul, he was now like a supreme peerless god that traversed through the darkness, warding off all forms of evil! I shall humbly ept your soul energy. Chu Kuangrens gaze was calm and sharp as if piercing through the endless darkness,nding directly on the Nether Gods body. The Nether God instantly felt an unprecedented fear welling up inside him. Chapter 1977 - 1977 Killing the Nether God, Wu Mian Snatches the King’s Mark, He’s Putting up an Act 1977 Killing the Nether God, Wu Mian Snatches the Kings Mark, Hes Putting up an Act Chu Kuangren had once visited the Soul Restricted Area. During his time there, he learned a lot of new soul cultivation techniques, unlike before when he had a huge reserve of soul energy and did not know how to utilize them. Currently, his proficiency in soul energy was far better than that of the Nether God. Hence, using the Abyss of Darkness against Chu Kuangren was the Nether Gods mistake. However, things were still proceeding ording to Chu Kuangrens ns. During their previous fight, he had let the Nether God go on purpose. It was because he wanted the Nether Gods soul energy to get even stronger so that he could absorb all his soul energy at once. ording to the intel from Long Shuijing, the Nine Kings can join forces and summon the manifestation of the Great Dao, making them immensely powerful. Since this will pose a threat to the Pan Gu Universe, I might as well get rid of one of its key pieces now, Chu Kuangren thought. s, if not for that threat, he would want to wait longer for the Nether God to be stronger and then absorb all his opponents soul energy. Theres no way you couldve mastered such an advanced soul cultivation technique. No one in Central Heaven Universe canpare to me when ites to soul energy. I know every single soul cultivation technique in the universe like the back of my have. But why havent I seen your cultivation technique before? the Nether God asked with disbelief. To prevent him from dispersing the Abyss of Darkness, Chu Kuangrens soul energy surged, and the sun and moon above him merged, revealing an even more tremendous burst of soul energy that swept outward. The countless ghouls were reduced to nothing in its trail. The entire Abyss of Darkness trembled. The Nether God took the full brunt of that attack. As a result,rge amounts of soul energy were stripped away from his body and absorbed into Chu Kuangrens body. Its still not enough. Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand, converting his soul energy into countless astral weapons andunching them in the form of a raging storm. It was another advanced soul cultivation technique. The Nether God was stunned. All these advanced cultivation techniques Where did he learn them from? However, the Nether God was enveloped by the storm of weapons, which critically injured his soul again. More soul energy was stripped from him and absorbed into Chu Kuangrens body. Have a taste of this. At that moment, Chu Kuangren chuckled. A number of purple runes appeared and formed a great bell. It was the Violet Soul Bell Hum! The chimes of that bell sounded as if they came from ancient times, and it could make ones soul tremble. The Nether God was heavily injured again. By then, Chu Kuangren had absorbed more than half of his soul energy, and the Nether God had no more power to fight back at Chu Kuangren. He recalled the thousands of years he spent cultivating in the Space-time Dimension, working himself endlessly just to take revenge for the humiliation Chu Kuangren caused him. However, the Nether God was still no match for him. At that moment, his mind was on the brink of copse. Damn you. Damn you! The Nether God knew he would die if he stayed in the Abyss of Darkness. Therefore, he used thest remnants of his strength and dispersed the Abyss of Darkness! Outside the Generals Residence, the moment the Nether God disabled his Abyss of Darkness, he immediately fell to the ground with a pale face. Beads of sweat were dripping down his forehead. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren appeared calm and unaffected. He formed a sword hand sign and unleashed an attack at the Nether God. As his sword qi surged through the air, an immense terror enveloped the Nether God. Heavenly Sword, stop! Just then, a voice suddenly sounded. However, Chu Kuangren did not care. When the sword shadownded, it sliced the Nether God into two without mercy. Due to that, the Dao inside the Nether Kings body disintegrated until he was dead! Nether God! A figure soon arrived, and it was God King Sikong. Devastated to see that the Nether God was dead, he looked at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, youve crossed the line this time. The Nether God is the strongest among the Nine Kings, which is the elite force we need to conquer Pan Gu Universe. How can you just kill him like this? He wanted to kill me first, so why cant I kill him? Chu Kuangren asked with a sneer. God King Sikong immediately choked and was at a loss for words. After a while, he said, I came to stop you both from fighting, but it looks like I was toote. Well, you should hurry up next time, Chu Kuangren said lightly. Next time? Theres going to be a next time? The thought of that made God King Sikong dizzy and helpless. Chu Kuangren ignored him and looked at the Nether Gods body. A mysterious rune, which was the Kings Mark, rose into the air. Just when he was about to grab it, someone appeared before the Kings Mark and snatched it away. Then, he quickly fled and disappeared. Chu Kuangren snickered. Stealing before the likes of the Heavens, huh? What a fool! He made a sword hand sign and cast the Heavenly Prison technique. That persons surrounding space was instantly sealed off. However, an inexplicable energy erupted from that persons body the next instant and shattered the surrounding space, allowing him to escape. Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed a little. That power just now Is it a Primordials power? Did a Primordial just steal something from me? No, thats not right. A Primordial elite has no reason to act so sneakily. They can just show up and forcefully take it away. Why run away? Heavenly Sword, theres no need to chase after that person. Just as Chu Kuangren wanted to figure things out, God King Sikong spoke again. That person is the Temple Masters disciple. Hes one of us. The Primordials disciple? So thats why he possesses a Primordials power. It looks like his teacher had given him a life-saving trump card. It was safe to say that Chu Kuangrens interest was piqued. He chuckled. Why does he have to act so sneakily and snatch someone elses treasures if hes one of us? How narrow-minded of him. God King Sikong could not help but smile awkwardly. He was also extremely displeased by Wu Mians action. Why does he have to steal from the Heavenly Sword? Does he have nothing better to do? Wont this mean he has created conflict with the Heavenly Sword? Chairman. At that moment, Long Shuijing and the others came to greet him. Chu Kuangren looked at them and realized they had all be God Kings. They talked for a while. Some of them were assigned to guard other locations, while some others were allowed to move freely in the Void Battlefield. After chatting, Chu Kuangren turned around and returned to the Generals Residence. Everyone was left behind, sighing as they looked at the Nether Gods corpse. I cant believe the Nether God is dead. Getting killed aftering out from his closed-door meditation? Hes simply too weak. No, the Nether God is not weak. Its the Heavenly Sword thats just terrifyingly powerful. I cant believe the Nether Gods soul divine abilities cant even damage Chu Kuuangren. How did you know the Nether God didnt injure him? Its hard to tell in a battle of souls. How would we know if the Heavenly Sword barely won instead? That seems possible Everyone was engaged in a discussion. Meanwhile, when Chu Kuangren entered the Generals Residence, An Zhixun quickly came to wee him. Congrattions, General, for defeating a great opponent. He was all smiles. After seeing him, Chu Kuangren spaced out for a moment. Then, his face suddenly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The Heavenly Shadow and An Zhixun was shocked and terrified. Master, are you alright? General Chu Kuangren said with a pale face, The Nether God is quite a formidable opponent. Although the Heavens won him in a battle of souls, it was a close call. It looks like this injury will take a long time to heal. What? I cant believe things turned out this way. An Zhixuns eyes lit up for a split second, but after that, he looked anxious. It was as if he was truly concerned about Chu Kuangrens injury. Military advisor, youre dismissed. From this day onward, youll be helping to handle affairs on the Ninth Continent. Naturally. An Zhixun nodded. Take your time to heal and rest, Heavenly Sword. You can leave the Ninth Continent to me. With that, An Zhixun left. After he left, Chu Kuangrens expression gradually returned to normal. With a wave of his sleeves, the blood on the floor disappeared as well. His aura was now calm and steady. He did not look like he was critically injured at all. He was putting up an act just now. Chapter 1978 - 1978 Wu Mian Refines the King’s Mark, The Black Heaven Nine Star’s Justice 1978 Wu Mian Refines the Kings Mark, The ck Heaven Nine Stars Justice Heavenly Sword, are you really alright? The Heavenly Shadow, who was still a little concerned, asked again. Chu Kuangrens act earlier was just too believable. Do you think a mere Nether God is strong enough to injure the Heavens? That act earlier was just to trick An Zhixun, Chu Kuangren exined. Master, are you nning to spread false intel? The Heavenly Shadows eyes lit up. Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. Im just setting up some bait, thats all. As for who it will attract, I have no idea. Then, he said, Heavenly Shadow, Ill leave the Ninth Continent in your hands. An Zhixun is nothing but a fence-sitter. With you around, the Heavens can rest assured and focus on other matters. Very well, Master. With that, Chu Kuangren returned to the Generals Residence and continued his closed-door meditation. He had gained a lot this time, so he needed to refine the Nether Gods soul energy. Several monthster, Chu Kuangrens soul energy had increased a lot, and it was now an inch away from reaching the Chaos Realm. Furthermore, he also obtained many useful things when refining the Nether Gods soul energy. For instance The Abyss of Darkness! Besides being an extremely powerful divine ability, it was the essence of the Nether Gods soul cultivation techniques. Once mastered, he could use it to drag his opponents into the Abyss of Darkness. Not only that, but he could absorb his opponents soul energy after defeating them. That was the biggest gain Chu Kuangren got. It was more valuable than the Nether Gods soul energy too. With the Abyss of Darkness and his soul energy, which was extremely close to the Chaos Realm, Chu Kuangren would not have to be afraid of fighting anyone below a Primordials level one-on-one. So, is this the Kings Mark? Wu Mian looked at the Kings Mark that he stole from the Nether Gods corpse with curiosity. He could sense a nk and white Dao contained inside that item. Once refined, the Dao would change into one that suited him the most. With that Mark, his cultivation could now improve rapidly. No wonder so many people were fighting over this. If I refine this, my cultivation speed will increase further. And if I be one of the Nine Kings, I bet Ill be more valuable to my master, Wu Mian thought out loud. Shen Tian once said that the key to defeating Pan Gu Universe could only be found in the Nine Kings and the Heavenly Sword, so he wanted to prove that he was on par or, if not, stronger than them. However, he had a new idea now. Instead of struggling to prove himself, he might as well be one of the key pieces! At that thought, Wu Mian found somewhere and started refining the Kings Mark. After he was done, he learned about the manifestation of the Great Dao. So, thats why the Master said that the Nine Kings are so important Another decade passed. Ever since the Nine Kings arrived at the Void Battlefield, they were extremely active. Their presences were on almost every battlefield, which overwhelmed the Pan Gu Universes forces. On top of that, an ancient would also appear on every battlefield, collecting rage qi everywhere. Some cultivators wanted to investigate it. However, regardless of which universe they came from, any cultivator who dared to get close was reduced to shreds by the ancients mysterious red light beams. Even the Embodiers and God Kings were no exception to that. Fortunately, the Ancient Armament Destruction was only focused on collecting rage qi on the battlefield and had never intervened in the battle between the two universes. Hence, everyone soon learned to ignore it. For the Central Heaven Universes and Pan Gu Universes forces, the most important thing now would be to defeat the enemy, and everything else could be ced on hold for now. On that very day, somewhere on a continent, the Central Heaven Universe and Pan Gu Universe cultivators were engaged in a bloodbath of a battle. Rivers of blood flowed, storms of rage qi rose into the air, and mists of ferocious qi enveloped the surrounding skies. At that moment, on the Central Heaven Universes side, a powerful aura suddenly appeared on the battlefield. It was a tall figure. That person was shrouded in colorful Immortal Sparks, and his every movement contained the power of various elements. His Daoistws intertwined and shot across the sky. That person was a God King. Thats one of the Nine Kings, Luo Yunxiu! This is bad! Quick, fall back! Everyone on Pan Gu Universes side started panicking. The Nine Kings had a great reputation on the battlefield. They had seemingly be the symbol of victory. If there were no ancient Embodiers around, ordinary Embodiers would not even stand a chance against them. Amitabha, take the others and leave. I will hold him back. A Buddhist chant sound. It was Buddha Yun Lan from the Euphoria Pure Land. She looked kind and was surrounded by Buddhist Light, giving off an air that she had a deeppassion for all beings. She raised her hand and released waves of Buddhist Light that blocked Luo Yunxius attacks. Oh, a Buddhist cultivator? The Buddhist cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe are known for being merciful andpassionate. How did you end up here on the battlefield? Buddhism and ughter do not go hand in hand, you know? How can you call yourself a Buddha? Luo Yunxiu sneered. The Buddha is indeedpassionate. However, there are times when its fiery and wrathful[1] form is necessary. Buddha Yun Lan raised her hand and channeled her Buddhist Light. s, youre still no match for me! Brilliant colorful light radiated from the Daoistw surrounding Luo Yunxiu. The power of earth, wind, water, fire, and the four elements swirled and transformed into Titan power. That was a cultivation technique he had learned after joining the Titan Tribe. His attack was so powerful that it instantly injured Buddha Yun Lan and forced her back with blood spewing from her mouth. Have a taste of my Four Elemental Titan power! Luo Yunxiuughed and unleashed his four elemental powers once again. Soon, the sky was dyed with a mix of colors. It was a beautiful but violent sight to behold. Beneath him, Pan Gu Universes cultivators were being hunted down one by one. Their forces were dwindling rapidly like a crumbling mountain. However, at that moment, a gigantic astral diagram appeared in the void. Nine stars lit up and twinkled in the astral diagram. In particr, the brightest star among them unleashed a vast burst of Buddhist Light that flowed outward like water, enveloping millions of Central Heaven Universe cultivators wherever it went. The Central Heaven Universe cultivators were in bubbles formed by the Buddhist Light, hovering in the air. The cultivators trapped within tried to escape, but their efforts were futile. The same thing could be said for Arch Gilded cultivators. Phantasmal Bubbles. A cold and indifferent voice came from the astral diagram. The bubbles that filled the sky burst open one by one, revealing scraps of blood and flesh that sshed on the ground. Tens of millions of Central Heaven Universe cultivators were all killed! Everyone was stunned by what happened. Who is it? A general from the Central Heaven Universe looked at the astral diagram in the air and saw a graceful figure in white robes. She was holding a white jade bottle with a willow branch inserted inside it. Coupled with her exquisitely gorgeous appearance, she carried a serenity and peaceful presence. No one would be able to imagine that someone like her had eliminated millions of cultivators with a single move, single-handedly causing a shocking massacre! Im one of the ck Heaven Nine Stars Justice! the white-robed woman said indifferently. She then looked into the distance, where Buddha Yun Lan was still battling Luo Yunxiu. However, Buddha Yun Lan had fallen into a disadvantage and was now in danger. She reached out and wiped her hand on the willow branch. Subsequently, a dewdrop containing shocking Daoistw energy shot out from her fingertips. The dewdrop traveled thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. When it arrived before Luo Yunxiu, it had turned into a vast ocean! Oh? An elite! Luo Yunxius gaze narrowed, and he raised his hand to let out a punch at the iing ocean. He was eventually forced back several kilometers from the raging ocean. Its Shi Ying! Buddha Yun Lan looked at the white-robed woman behind her. It was Shi Ying, the Buddhist Guanyins sessor. Fall back, Shi Ying said lightly. Buddha Yun Lan understood her n with a single look and immediately left the battlefield with the others. [1] The wrathful appearance symbolizes the forceful eradication of ignorance and the swift removal of obstacles on the path to enlightenment. Chapter 1980 - 1980 Thirty Continents, All of You Are Old, Making a Bet 1980 Thirty Continents, All of You Are Old, Making a Bet Inside the Deep Mind Dimension, Chu Kuangren received support from many forces in the universe. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren looked at the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor and said indifferently, Our universe is now at war with another. Due to this, I do not wish to see any internal conflicts. Ill ask one more time. Who is against this, and who is in favor of this? Everybody looked at each other. Did they even have a chance to object? Just the Seven Celestial Demon cultivators alone should not be provoked, let alone the fact that so many forces were in favor of Chu Kuangren bing leader. Well done, Immortal King. It seems I have underestimated your reputation, the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor said. He stared at Chu Kuangren with fear in his heart. At that moment, he finally understood something. If the Immortal Hall were to return to their former glory in the Immortal World, Chu Kuangren must first be wiped out! However, Chu Kuangren had now be a force to be reckoned with. Besides, it was no small force either! Even if he wanted to, it was almost impossible for him to deal with Chu Kuangren, but he had not given up on that yet. All he could do right now was wait for the moment when his opponents weakness was revealed. Chu Kuangren, we can listen to yourmand. However, if you want to be our leader, dont you have to show us what youre capable of? the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor asked. Thats right. If you dont demonstrate your capabilities, why should we believe you have what it takes to lead us? Thats right. This is war, not a simple battle. You may be a powerful cultivator, but we all know that a persons strength is far from enough on the battlefield. Do you possess the ability for strategic nning, changing tactics, coordinating attacks, and setting up defensive formations? Everyone voiced their concerns one by one. Chu Kuangren simply lifted his finger. One month. One month is all I need, and all of you will see what I can do. What do you mean? In one month, I will reim all of Pan Gu Universes territories that have been conquered by the enemy. On top of that, Ill conquer ten continents that are heavily guarded by the Central Heaven Universes forces, said Chu Kuangren. Following that, the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor could not help butugh. Chu Kuangren, arent you a little too arrogant? Do you know how many of Pan Gu Universes territories have been upied by the enemy in the past ten years? Thirty! Thirty continents! Some of them looked at Chu Kuangren with contempt. They initially thought he might possess some fantastic abilities, but it turned out to be his boasting skills instead. Does he think the Central Heaven Universes God Kings are all cannon fodder? Does he think he can just walk onto their continents and capture them? Thats right. What a joke Chu Kuangren shook his head as he looked at the Embodiers before him. It looks like all of you are more useless than I thought. Are you proud that thirty of our continents have been taken away in the past decade? All of you are old, really old. Your fangs have all been dulled from being in long slumbers. No wonder the Daoist Progenitor has entrusted me with Pan Gu Universes future. Fine, fine. I wont expect all of you to do anything. If I can aplish what I promised in one month, all of you shall pledge your allegiance and obey mymand! After Chu Kuangren said that, the faces of those Embodiers looked grim. First, they were ridiculed, and then he made a bet with them. Does he truly think he can win? Alright, I agree. The Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor snorted coldly and rolled his eyes. If you fail, what will you do? Chu Kuangren fell silent for a while. When the Myriad Dusk Immortal saw that, he sneered. Whats the matter? Are you regretting your words now? Are you afraid? Afraid to make a bet, huh? You foolish imbecile! The other party was startled by Chu Kuangrens sudden outburst. You best get your facts straight. Im the one saving all of you here! Im doing the things that you guys are too cowardly to do! Im capable of doing whatever things all of you cant! This is not some mere bet to settle a personal grudge. Its a matter of the survival of our entire universe. What should I do if I fail? Should I kneel and apologize to all of you or kill myself to atone for this failure? All of you should pray that I can do this because if I cant, we can all prepare to face the consequences together, Chu Kuangren said in a cold, harsh tone, disying a rare outburst of anger. Behind him, Zi Junlun, Yun Zhongyue, Buddha Yun Lan, and the others looked at the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor coldly. Zi Jinlun said bluntly, Whats the matter, Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor? Do you really hope that the Immortal King will fail? Do you want the Central Heaven Universe to win? The others also looked at the Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor with unpleasant expressions. Of course not. I will wish the Immortal King a great victory, he said with a fist salute. If you can do what you said just now, these old bones of mine shall obey your everymand. Chu Kuangren, show us what youve got then. Ill be looking forward to this. Although those Embodiers disagreed with Chu Kuangren as their leader, if he could lead Pan Gu Universe to victory, they would not mind being at hismand. Frankly speaking, they could still understand the bigger picture. After that, they all left the Deep Mind Dimension. Supreme Soul Overlord, I didnt expect your support, Chu Kuangren said to the Supreme Soul Overlord. After all, he had many conflicts with the Soul Restricted Area. She chuckled. I merely made the choice that will benefit the Pan Gu Universe the most. Youve made a wise decision. What should we do next, Immortal King? Reiming all the territories upied by the enemy in one month is no easy matter, Yun Zhongyue said. The Supreme Soul Overlord was also very curious. Whats Chu Kuangren nning to do? I have a n for this, of course. You just need to listen to mymand when the timees. Chu Kuangren chuckled. After all, he had participated in the Central Heaven Universes higher-up meeting. Although he did not have a detailed understanding of the Central Heaven Universes defenses, he possessed a general idea of it. With that knowledge, reiming all the territories taken by his enemies would now be easier. Besides, they might even make further progress too. After exiting the Deep Mind Dimension, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, and a purple order was emitting faint light in his hand. That was a tool for him to enter the Deep Mind Dimension. Then, he took out a jade order and contacted Jue Wushen. Wushen, how are things going on your side? My King, the preparations are proceeding well. Very well. I will start taking action three days from now, and all of you will proceed as nned. Alright. Chu Kuangren took the jade order and walked out of his room. Right now, he was in a huge pce. That pce was located in Pan Gu Universes Third Continent. It was one of the most important continents for the Pan Gu Universe in the Void Battlefield as it was used to provide valuable supplies and resources to the frontlines. If that ce fell, it would mean the end for all of the Pan Gu Universes defenses, and they would be on the brink of being invaded. My dear. At that moment, a graceful figure appeared. It was Gu Linglong. She had arrived at the Void Battlefield a few years ago. While Chu Kuangren had been in closed-door meditation in the past few years, she had been by his side, guarding him. My dear, are you going to start soon? Gu Linglong asked. Yeah. Chu Kuangren nodded. Ill be counting on you when that timees. Chapter 1981 - 1981 Take The Charge, Lure Him Out, Caught A Big One 1981 Take The Charge, Lure Him Out, Caught A Big One After the Embodiers met up in the Deep Mind Dimension, they all waited for Chu Kuangren to make a move. Hmph. Hes ambitious, but well see what he can do. Indeed. Everyone looked forward to Chu Kuangrens next move. On that particr day, Chu Kuangren finally made his move. He turned into a stream of light and left the Third Continent, a territory under the Pan Gu Universe. With that, many other cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe also moved out and scattered across the Void Battlefield. At the same time, in the empty but grand pce on the Third Continent, a beautiful figure in red and golden robes entered. It was a beautiful woman with delicate facial features. Her cultivation level was not that high, but she possessed a sense of prestige as if she was from a higher status. She was Gu Linglong. She sat down on a chair beside the throne. Then, she lifted her hand and summoned multiple jade talismans. They were allmunication jade talismans. ck Heaven Troop Breaker Star, hows your preparation going? Gu Linglong asked. One of the talismans glowed, and Jue Wushens voice sounded. My Queen, everything is progressing as scheduled. Were waiting for your order. Theres no rush. Be on standby. After that, she looked at another jade talisman. Each jade talisman represented a powerful elite that was an Embodier. However, all of them took orders from Gu Linglong, a mere Arch Gilded Immortal. If news of it got out, people would be shocked. In fact, it was Chu Kuangren who had granted her the power. My dear, I wish everything is going well for you, Gu Linglong muttered as she stared at the horizon. On the Ninth Continent of Central Heaven Universe, Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren stepped out of his closed-door meditation today, which was rare for him. The Heavenly Shadow weed him back. Master. Hows the Ninth Continent recently? Master, theres nothing in particr except for An Zixun. The Devil spotted him meeting up and contacting someone else, Heavenly Shadow said. Chu Kuangren nodded. It seems like the fake news I released is working. I wonder who it will lure out. Would it be the Thousand me God King, the Nine Kings, the Dao King Tribe, or Yuan Teng or An Ye from the Titan Tribe? Chu Kuangren was curious. Nevertheless, he swung his sleeve and summoned a chessboard before him. Do you know how to y? A little, the Heavenly Shadow said. Lets y two games. Please enlighten me, Master. With that, the two sat down and started ying chess. ck and red chess pieces fought each other on the chessboard, but to Chu Kuangren, the chessboard represented the Void Battlefield and the chess pieces represented the two universes. The real game starts now. The first step, take the lead! Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. m! He moved the chest piece forward. On the other hand, after Green Lotus Chu Kuangren left the Third Continent, he headed to a Central Heaven Universes territory andnded on a certain continent. Kaboom! The people on the continent instantly felt immense pressureing from the sky. They all looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. Who is he? Hes from the Pan Gu Universe! I know him. Hes Chu Kuangren! When the name was mentioned, it reminded them that Chu Kuangren was not someone they could afford to mess with. When the Void Battlefield first opened, he had fought the Heavenly Sword before. Now, judging by his aura, he must have broken through to the Embodier Realm. Chu Kuangren stood in the sky and raised his hand. The Daoist Rhymes in his body reverberated in the sky. As he pressed his palm down, the Daoistw energy gushed out and transformed into a massive palm seal. Bang! Following a deafening explosion, the defensive boundary on the continent was crushed. The entire continent sank deeper, and boundless Daoistw energy scattered about, taking the lives of all the cultivators caught in it. How dare you! An angry voice echoed in the sky. A God King rose to the sky, with Immortal Sparks and strong Daoistw energy swirling around him. Each move he made shook the void. He red at Chu Kuangren coldly. As long as I, Di Hong, is here, you shall not do as you wish! Di Hong was a God King from the Central Heaven Temple. He looked at Chu Kuangren coldly as he raised his hand, channeling Emperor qi from his body. Then, the Emperor qi transformed into a golden palm seal that was hurled at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren simply swung his sleeves, releasing his sword qi at the iing palm seal. In a split second, the sword qi cut the Emperor qi palm seal in half. Hes powerful! Di Hongs eyes widened. His cultivation base rivaled that of a Supreme God King, and he did not hold back in the palm attack. However, his attack was easily mitigated. Chu Kuangren should be at least a Peak or Perfected God King, which was a standard for Multi-Embodiers. Im not his match! I must call for backup! Di Hong thought to himself. As such, he sent messages out before he revealed a golden armor and swung his sword at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was in no rush to kill him. He pointed his sword hand sign forward to counter the attack. The messages that Di Hong sent out soon reached the other God Kings, and some of them were intrigued. Chu Kuangren? He has appeared? I heard whoever can kill him will be granted a wish by the Primordial, be it Supreme Treasure, status, or even the insights to break through to Primordial Realm. It can all be granted! Yeah. Kill him, and we can get everything we want! I cant miss this golden opportunity! The God Kings and some ancient God Kings could no longer sit tight, but some were more cautious than others. How many soldiers did Chu Kuangren bring with him? Hes alone. What? How arrogant! Hes trying to take down an entire continent by himself? But with his strength, its not entirely possible. Tell Di Hong to hang on. Were on our way to help him. The God Kings moved out. After all, Chu Kuangren was a golden opportunity for them. Back on the Ninth Continent of the Central Heaven Universe, Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren looked at the chessboard with a calm look. The second step, lure them out. Suddenly, he sensed something and looked up into the distant horizon. A rainbow streak of light appeared, carrying a tremendous aura that pressured all in the Generals Residence. Chu Kuangren smiled. It seems like not only they did, but I got myself a big one as well. A man emerged from the rainbow light. He had colorful emperor robes on and a pair of frosty eyes. His energy presence felt ancient, and the aura on him felt so domineering that it struck fear in peoples hearts. He was the forefather of the Dragons in the Central Heaven Universe, the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. Chu Kuangren squinted at him. He had indeed lured out a big one. Chapter 1982 - 1982 A Bet With Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Three Treasures, Surrounded 1982 A Bet With Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Three Treasures, Surrounded Heavenly Sword, you do know how to spend your time ying chest, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon said. Chu Kuangren remained seated and showed no intention of weing him. Instead, he said, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, are you interested in a game or two? Heavenly Rainbow Dragon nced at the chessboard before saying, I dont know how to y traditional chess, but I do know a thing or two about go. Of course. Chu Kuangren told the Heavenly Shadow to bring the go chessboard over. Then, the two of them started ying. What are you doing here? Im here to find some answers. First, I never left my bloodline powers behind before I went into slumber, so how did Long Shuijing get the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon bloodline? Heavenly Rainbow Dragon said as he ced a stone on the chessboard. You should ask Long Shuijing about it. I did. She said she simply got an Opportunity of Fortune, but when I dug deeper, I realized she called you her master at the same time she acquired my bloodline. I believe youre involved in this. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon looked annoyed. He could not believe that Long Shuijing had his bloodline powers, yet she called someone else her master. If Long Shuijing was not one of the Nine Kings and yed a vital role in the Central Heaven Universe, he would have killed her a long time ago. Other than that, are there any other questions? Chu Kuangren asked without answering. How did you get your dragon powers? Chu Kuangrens Infernal Dragon power had been bothering the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon for a while now. Ever since theirst encounter, the Infernal Dragons power revered the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon as the power belonged to something far surpassed himself, which baffled him. Hmm What else? Chu Kuangren did not answer the second question as well. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon narrowed his eyes. Your battle with the Nether God. Although the Nether God was good at controlling soul power, you won, but did you really escape unscathed? Or are you just looking strong but badly hurt inside? As soon as the words escaped his mouth, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. A frosty intent circted in the air A devilish flower appeared in Heavenly Shadows hand as he stared at Heavenly Rainbow Dragon coldly and the Devil energy swirled around him. He was prepared to attack at any moment. Would you like to test it for yourself? Chu Kuangren chuckled as he narrowed his eyes. For some reason, Heavenly Rainbow Dragons confidence faded when he looked into Chu Kuangrens eyes. On the contrary, he felt chills running down his spine. Heavenly Sword, why arent you answering my questions? How about this? Lets have a bet. What bet? You should have gotten the news about Chu Kuangren of Pan Gu Universe besieging the defense line of the Central Heaven Universe alone, and hes fighting Di Hong as we speak. Many other God Kings have decided to join the battle to have a take on his life because of the promise by the Primordial. Lets have a bet on his life, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He was mad enough to bet on his own life! Interesting. I have never met Chu Kuangren before, but based on what he did today, I believe hes just a reckless man. No matter how strong he is, with that many God Kings surrounding him, it will be difficult for him to escape alive. So, are you betting on his death? I am. In that case, the Heavens shall bet on him living. If he dies, the Heavens will answer all your questions; if he lives, what will you give the Heavens? Heavenly Rainbow Dragon waved his sleeve, unveiling several treasures. One of them was an Immortal Gold that glowed in rainbow colors. The other was a withered wood the size of a newborn baby, with Yin and Yang aura flowing on its surface. Thest one was a ck bead that contained dense rage qi. These are the three treasures the Rainbow Dragon Metal, the Yin Yang Withered Wood, and the Vengeful Spirit Bead. You can choose one of them. The Rainbow Dragon Metal was a top-tier Immortal Metal. When used to forge a weapon, it could easily boost the weapons grade to the ranks of the Embodier. With such a big chunk, it would be a great help to Chu Kuangren in refining his Great Water Nation Warring Map Formation. Furthermore, he could also shorten the refining time. The Yin Yang Withered Wood was used toprehend the Yin Yang Dao. Chu Kuangren did not major in the Yin Yang Dao, but he was reaching the Multi-Embodier Realm. He could fuse with the Yin Yang Dao as his second dao, so the Yin Yang Withered Wood would be useful as well. As for thest treasure, it was a bead that contained tremendous rage qi. Although it was not much use to him, the Heavenly Shadows eyes were wide when he saw the bead. Youve asked the Heavens three questions. So, if Chu Kuangren lives, these three treasures belong to me, Chu Kuangren said. Heavenly Sword, youre greedy. Are you betting or what? Of course. Like you said, if Chu Kuangren lives, you take the treasures; if he dies, you answer my questions. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was confident that he would win. With so many Embodier God Kings teaming up, it would be easy for them to take down Chu Kuangren. After all, Chu Kuangren was not a Primordial. Of course. Chu Kuangren chuckled. To him, the three treasures were his already. On the other side, the fight between Chu Kuangren and Di Hong continued. Di Hong noticed that no matter how many times he attacked, Chu Kuangren could negate and mitigate them. Moreover, thetter looked rxed throughout the battle. Quite the opposite, whenever Chu Kuangren attacked, Di Hong would have to defend with all his strength, and a slight misstep would result in him suffering heavy injuries. Hes so powerful! I heard hes as strong as the Heavenly Sword. I thought it was just rumors, but now it seems like the rumors are true. The longer the fight, the more anxious and afraid Di Hong got. He had a feeling that Chu Kuangren was toying with him. It felt like he was being kept alive on purpose, or he would have died ten times over. What exactly was Chu Kuangren trying to achieve? Chu Kuangren, I, Palm Overlord, shall fight you! A loud and frosty voice sounded in the air. Then, a violet-red palm seal, emanating a domineering aura, fell from the sky and locked onto Chu Kuangren. Before the palm seal hit its target, the void around it had started to tremble violently. It was proof of how powerful the palm strike was. Chu Kuangren, however, remained unfazed and pointed the sword hand sign at the sky. The sword shadow gushed forward, crushing the palm seal into pieces. A buffed man appeared behind the palm seal. He had Daoist Laws energy swirling around him and emanated a powerful Overlord qi. I, God King Molin, am here, a frosty voice said. God King Molin flew in from the sky. The Nether King Tribe will not let this opportunity slip either! Wu Xuelong of the Nether King Tribe had arrived as well. Hes mine! A powerful aura, more terrifying than that of a Supreme God King, erupted from further away, where a vicious-looking giant ape was approaching from the sky. Everyones eyes widened in fear when they saw the vicious-looking ape. Its the Demonic Ghost Ape! An ancient wild beast! Judging from the aura, hes a Multi-Embodier God King! The others clicked their tongues in awe. They did not expect to see a Demonic Ghost Ape amongst the awakened ancient God Kings. You speak too soon. A ball of fire came flying in from the sky. It was the Thousand me God King, another Multi-Embodier. With more and more God Kings arriving, the continent was shrouded with terrifying Daoistw energy, which caused the void to shatter. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren eagerly. Chu Kuangren, if we kill you, the Primordial will grant us a wish. You have your fate to me for your bad luck, for today will be the day you die! One man besieging one continent? Foolish! You shall repent your foolish actions in hell! Chu Kuangren smiled when the God Kings surrounded him. As he looked at all of them, he remembered all their faces. Then, he delivered the information to Gu Linglong. He drew the Descendant Self Sword from his waist, releasing a rampaging burst of sword qi. Third step, heavily surrounded! Chapter 1983 - 1983 Operation Start, Who Is Surrounded, Nowhere To Run 1983 Operation Start, Who Is Surrounded, Nowhere To Run On the Third Continent of the Pan Gu Universe, inside the pce sat Gu Linglong, waiting for information from Chu Kuangren. Yes, my Queen, said one of the talismans. Jue Wushen grinned coldly. Suddenly, the Pan Gu Universes continents that were upied by the Central Heaven Universe were flooded with arge number of cultivators. The cultivators wreaked havoc across thend, destroying the defense lines that the Central Heaven Universe had built. On a certain continent upied by the Central Heaven Universe, one of the Central Heaven Universes cultivators looked at the sudden ambush coldly. You people have been hiding among us! The Central Heaven Universe had upied the Pan Gu Universesnds for just a decade, and they had yet to scan through all the residences to flush out the spies. Most of the ambushers were cultivators from Pan Gu Universe hiding amongst the Central Heaven Universes cultivators. They stayed hidden for ten years because they believed one day, they could retake their lostnds. Most of them were the cultivators from the Holy Violet Imperial and the Celestial Demon Tribe. They were all under Jue Wushensmand. Today, we shall retake what we lost ten years ago! The leader of the ambushersunched their attack as soon as they were exposed. Simr ambushes happened in other continents upied by the Central Heaven Universe. When the ambushes happened, the Central Heaven Universes cultivators realized they might have upied the continent, but their men were under attack. Kill them! A cold voice came from the sky of one of the continents. Then, a massive astral diagram appeared. From there, a st of sword qi surged out and destroyed the continents defensive boundary. Arge number of cultivators charged into the continent when the path was opened. The resistance from the Central Heaven Universe was caught off guard. Damn it. Theyve been nning this for a long time. Theyre attacking us from the inside and outside! The General isnt here! He isnt here? Where the f*ck is he? The general was furious when he learned his superior was not around. I have no idea. I think he mentioned something about killing Chu Kuangren. Damn it! Were facing a critical moment, and the General isnt here Then, a sudden thought struck the general, and his eyes widened in shock. Wait a minute. Dont tell me theyunched the attack now because the General isnt around but how did they know? Before he could learn why, a sword ray drowned him and took his life. Ye Zhu slowly walked past the dead bodies. His sword qi wreaked havoc in his wake, killing the Central Heaven Universes cultivators one after another. No one was his match. Soon, Ye Zhu conquered the entire continent, but that was not the end. He looked into the distant sky and muttered, This is just the beginning. On the other battlefield, a Godly Phoenix dashed into the sky, scorching thend with its Phoenix me. The me burned everything in its way, cleansing thend of its filth. The aura of the Godly Phoenix shook the universe! Damn it! Where did the resistancee from? Damn! The Godly Phoenix must be one of the ck Heaven Nine Stars! The cultivators from the Central Heaven Universe were easily defeated by the Phoenix me. Soon, the continent fell into the hands of Pan Gu Universe. On another continent, a young girl and her luxurious ck robes walked on thend barefooted. As she walked, beautiful equinox flowers bloomed in her trail. A mystical samsara energy spread along with her presence. As the equinox flowers bloomed, life and death were sent into reincarnation. She took down the entire continent alone. The girl looked into the distant sky, her ruby eyes emotionless. Everything is as he predicted. He grinned. Hes being surrounded. Chu Kuangren barely reacted. Yeah, he is. Then, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon received an update on the situation, and his expression sank. The continents we conquered from Pan Gu Universe are being taken back. Were losing thend at an unbelievable speed! It was not Green Lotus Chu Kuangren that was surrounded but them! Wait! How? Is this part of his n? The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon immediately thought of something. Chu Kuangren used himself as bait to lure the God Kings out so that his people could retake the continents we conquered. He has nerves, Ill give him that. However, hes in a sticky situation, and it will only be more dangerous for him than ever. Chu Kuangren put a stone on the chessboard. I wouldnt be so sure if I were you. Chu Kuangren! He used himself as bait! Thousand me God King and the others looked at Chu Kuangren with grim looks. They received the emergency update from their respective continents and knew it was Chu Kuangrens n to distract them, which infuriated them. A bunch of God King toyed with by a young man? How infuriating! No matter how far and how deep your n is, weve surrounded you, and youre going to die! Youre exchanging your life for the thirty continents in the Void Battlefield. I think we can call it a bargain. Yeah. With that many of us here, killing you will be a piece of cake. Now, we just need to kill you quickly and return to our continents to foil your grand n! Kill him! The God Kings unleashed their explosive aura at Chu Kuangren. Di Hong, who had been fighting Chu Kuangren for a day and night, took the lead. He threw a palm attack forward, and his vast Emperor qi shrouded Chu Kuangren whole. Chu Kuangren simply shed the Descendant Self Sword at the sky. The vast sword qi was sharp and indomitable. Its strength was ten times stronger than before. That was when Di Hong realized that Chu Kuangren had been ying with him in their battle and was waiting for the others to arrive. Now that all the God Kings had appeared, there was no need for him to keep the act. However, it was toote for Di Hong. The sword qi crushed the Emperor qi and shed his body into two. The God Kings blood spilled on thend. The other God Kings were shocked by the power of the sh. Chu Kuangren wielded the Descendant Self Sword and stood in the air. His sword qi swirled around him as he said, The first step, take the lead. The second step, lure them out. The third step, surround them. Do you guys know what the fourth step is? Chu Kuangrens voice echoed across the sky. The others felt chills running down their spines. The fourth step is we foil your n! We will kill you here and crush your ns! Thousand me God King said coldly. Wrong. The fourth step is you have nowhere to run because I have you where I need! The moment he said that, ten light pirs burst out from the ground. Each pir held a Godly Weapon. The weapons formed a massive boundary that trapped the God Kings together. All the God Kings immediately felt pressured. In other words, lock the dock and release the dogs! Chu Kuangren activated the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation, trapping the God Kings and himself in a sealed space. The Thousand me God King and the others were shocked. Since when did he set this formation up? Kill him now! They dared not hesitate anymore and decided to end the battle quickly. All kinds of Immortal Techniques, divine abilities, and Daoistw energy were fired at Chu Kuangren. Thebined attack was like a tidal wave, attempting to crush and drown Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren was unfazed. He simply swung his sword at the iing attack. Green Lotus Art, Heaven Reckoning! Chapter 1984 - 1984 Break One By One, Return The Favor, The Heavens Win This Round 1984 Break One By One, Return The Favor, The Heavens Win This Round Green Lotus Art, Heaven Reckoning! The Green Lotus Destructive Energy merged with the Daoistw energy, releasing a blinding sword ray with a powerful aura. It was so powerful that it felt like it could break the universe. The sword ray destroyed the iing divine abilities and Immortal Techniques easily. Multiple God Kings were caught. Their bodies were crushed, and their Daos were damaged, causing them to tremble violently. It was unbelievable that one sh from Chu Kuangren contained such power. A Perfected Dao? No, not just the Perfected Dao, but the destructive energy he possesses is the most difficult thing to deal with. Damn it! God King Molin unveiled a Supreme Treasure. It was a long ck staff, and he infused it with his Daoistw energy to activate its power. Then, he swung it at Chu Kuangren. Die! Chu Kuangren did not even try to dodge. He countered with a sh from the Descendant Self Sword. When the sword and staff shed, the destructive energy was sted forward. Its rampant power easily destroyed the ck staff. The sword qi cut God King Molin in half, and his dao buzzed violently. He tried to recover using his Daoistw, but the Green Lotus Destructive Energy corroded his body, preventing him from recovering. God King Moling was dead! Damn it! Wu Xuelong followed up with his attack. He used the Nether King Tribes strongest curse attack, but unfortunately, Chu Kuangren was the manifestation of the Chaos Green Lotus. Wu Xuelong was not powerful enough to curse the Chaos Supreme Treasure, and Chu Kuangren also had the Cursebreaker Sword with him. Hence, Wu Xuelongs attack was ineffective against Chud Kuangren. Die. Chu Kuangren swung his sword forward, casting the Heaven Reckoning technique again. Just like that, Wu Xuelong was killed as well. One sh was all it took for Chu Kuangren to kill one God King. The absurd power shocked the others. Then, the Demonic Ghost Ape and Thousand me God King, both Multi-Embodiers, attacked. They were obviously stronger than the others. Unlike God King Molin and the others, they attacked with powers from multiple Dao. The attack carried a vast and boundless energy. Bring it on! Chu Kuangren smiled excitedly. Ever since he came out from closed-door meditation, he had never fought with his full strength before. Hence, even he had no idea how strong he was. Now, he could test his strength with the God Kings. Back in the pce, Gu Linglong sat on the throne as she oversaw the battlefield. Jade talismans floated before her, and messages from different parties came to her. My Queen, the mission ispleted. Sister Linglong, Im done here as well. After Gu Linglong received the update, a massive map appeared in her mind. It was actually the defensive blueprint of the Central Heaven Universe. Troop Breaker, youre closest to Justice. Shes engaged with a troublesome God King. Go help her. Colossal Gate and Greedy Wolf, you two head to the Seventy-first Continent of the Central Heaven Universe. The God Kings there are absent. Its a great chance for you two to take the ce. Senior Bei Ming, please head to Sixty-first Continent. There are multiple Absolute Arch Gilded Immortals there without a God King. Arsenal Star, go to the Thirty-Fourth Continent. Theres a God King there, but with your strength, you should be able to take it down. Yun Zhongyue, Senior Zi Jinlun, the Heavenly Xing Tribe, and the Celestial Demon Tribe, please stay where you are and continue to remove the remaining enemies. Orders were given rapidly. Other than retaking the continents they lost to the Central Heaven Universe, they were alsounching a grand attack on them. Gu Linglong sat on the throne with her legs crossed. Her expression looked solemn, as if she was a real empress. The fifth step, take them down one by one and retaliate! Heaven Reckoning! Chu Kuangren hurled a sh forward. The terrifying sword qi sted the Demonic Ghost Ape away. Then, the Thousand me God King followed up with an attack. Scorching mes were fired at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren threw a palm strike at the mes, activating the Green Lotus destructive power. The scorching mes were extinguished immediately. Thousand mes God King were sted a dozen meters away. Overlord Spear! Palm Overlord channeled his Overlord Physiques divine ability, and the Overlord Daoistw energy swirled around the spear. When he hurled the spear forward, the void around it cracked and shattered. Chu Kuangren did not dodge or move. He simply took the spear strike head-on. At the same time, he countered with a simrly powerful attack. As the sword qi gushed out, it prated Palm Overlords body. His Dao was deeply shaken. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren was struck by the spear but was unharmed. The body manifested from a Chaos Supreme Treasure was so durable that even some of the strongest attacks could not destroy it. This guy is really terrifying! No wonder he can kill a Primordial! Thousand me God Kings expression turned gloomy. Suddenly, they received an update from their respective continents about the situation back there. The Thirty-Sixth Continent is under attack? Mine, too. Then all looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Not only did you n to retake the conquered continents, but youre trying to conquer ours as well? Wait, how did you know which continent were in charge of? How did you know our troops deployment? They were surprised, and astonished even, by Chu Kuangrens tactic. Chu Kuangren had no intention of exining himself He raised his hand and channeled the Green Lotus Destructive Energy to the limit. A massive green lotus bloomed above his head, looking lively and vivid. The petals had mystical Daoist Rhymes ringing around them. The patterns on each stern emanated a strong aura, so strong that the God Kings were rmed. Alright, its time to deal with you people, Chu Kuangren said. With that, the massive lotus above his head crashed downward. It was the second form of the Green Lotus Art, Eternal Green Lotus Dominion! Kaboom! The void was crushed by the sheer pressure. Drowned by the pressure and energy, Thousand me God King, Demonic Ghost Ape, and the others could not escape in time. All they could do was switch to a defensive stance and endure the attack. Dao energies erupted one after another, but none could rival the destructive energy of the green lotus. All the cultivators down on the continent saw the most terrifying scene in their lives a massive lotus, as big as the sky, crashing down on them. The Dao in the God Kings buzzed violently before they exploded, shattered, and scattered into the air as life left their bodies. A whileter, the lotus disappeared, leaving a figure in white standing in the air, with the Ten Great Godly Weapons surrounding him. Now, its time to clean up the ce. Chu Kuangren looked down at the continent and channeled the weapons powers. The divine light from the weapons shone and shed their brilliance on thend. Arge group of cultivators on thend were instantly killed. Simr massacres happened in multiple ces across the battlefield, and the astral diagram appeared one after another. As the Nine Stars descended on the battlefield, the continents under the Central Heaven Universe fell one after another. Soon, more than ten continents had fallen under the control of the ck Heaven Nine Stars. Without the God Kings in their ways, the entire process happened rapidly and smoothly. Before the Central Heaven Universes higher-ups could respond, they had lost more than ten continents. From this time alone, Chu Kuangren had moved five steps in his n. Take the lead, lure them out, surround them, catch them in ce, and take them down one by one. Pan Gu Universe had won the biggest victory against the Central Heaven Universe since the war started. However, it was a nightmare for the Central Heaven Universe as it was an unprecedented defeat. In just a few days, they had lost a total of forty-eight continents, including the continents they conquered earlier. How long would it take them to regain everything? In fact, with Chu Kuangren around, they might not be able to take back what they lost. m! The stone was ced on the chessboard. Chu Kuangren looked at Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, whose expression looked gloomy. The Heavens win this round. Chapter 1985 - 1985 Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Attacks, You’re Okay 1985 Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Attacks, Youre Okay The Heavens win this round, Chu Kuangren said as he looked at Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, whose expression looked gloomy. He seemed eager for a fight. Chu Kuangren, who was delighted, looked at the man and smiled. When Heavenly Rainbow Dragon saw the smile on Chu Kuangrens face, it baffled him. Was the Heavenly Sword truly fine after the battle with Nether God? No. The Heavenly Sword was an unpredictable person, and he could not act recklessly. With that, he got up to leave, feeling bummed. He was just trying to test the Heavenly Sword, but he did not get any answers to his questions. On top of that, he even lost three treasures. How depressing! Chu Kuangren Heavenly Rainbow Dragon muttered. It was the second name that intrigued him after the Heavenly Sword. He is definitely something else. To be able to take down that many continents in just a short time, his tactics are astonishing. If thats the case, why dont I meet him? Heavenly Rainbow Dragon chuckled. Then, his figure shed and disappeared. Back in the Generals Residence, Chu Kuangren looked in the direction Heavenly Rainbow Dragon disappeared in and thought it was a pity. Too bad he managed to hold his urges back. It seems like the fake intel isnt that effective. If the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon attacked, he had fifty percent confidence to take him down. Unfortunately, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon did not attack, and Chu Kuangren was in no position tounch an attack. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was someone special. He was not only an ancient existence in the Central Heaven Universe but also a Peerless Warlord from the previous universal war. He was important to the Central Heaven Universe, second only to the Primordials. The Central Heaven Temple would never allow Chu Kuangren to kill him easily. Besides, fifty percent confidence was not enough. Then, he tossed the bead to the Heavenly Shadow. Thank you, Master. Heavenly Shadow epted it humbly. After this battle, the higher-ups of the Central Heaven Universe will only fear Chu Kuangren even more. Chu Kuangren giggled. Hes definitely not an easy target. Out of everyone in the Central Heaven Universe, the Devil believes only Master can right him. Hmph. Maybe. My dear, everything went well. On the deste battlefield, Chu Kuangren was surrounded by the Ten Great Godly Weapons while thend was nketed with dead bodies. It was not too exaggerating to say that he was standing in a sea of dead bodies. Chu Kuangren, in his signature white robes, stood transcendentally, and no one would be able to rte him to the bloody massacre that just happened. However, in reality, he was the one who caused all that. I understand. Thank you for your hard work. Chu Kuangrens expression grew softer. Im fine. I dont have a high cultivation base, so all I can do is be your support. Its the soldiers on the frontline who did the hard work. Good job, everyone. It was a nice battle. My dear, Lan Yu and Lil Red have won their battles and are heading to you, Gu Linglong said. Tell them to stay away. No, tell everyone to stay as far away as possible from this continent. Chu Kuangrens tone suddenly turned stern. Gu Linglong was startled and worried about her husband. My dear, what happened? Dont worry. I can handle it. Chu Kuangren then hung up on themunication. Gu Linglong immediately contacted the others to tell them not to approach the continent Chu Kuangren was on. The others, who were still savoring the joy of victory, were rmed and shocked. They were all worried about Chu Kuangren. Back in the Generals Residence on the Ninth Continent, Chu Kuangren was shocked when he sensed something. However, he then chuckled and muttered, Interesting. It seems like we are going to fight after all. Back at the deste battlefield, where the air was filled with a bloody stench, a figure stood firm with the sword in his hand. He stood in the center of the sea of dead bodies. Opposite him was a man shrouded in rainbow Immortal Sparks. The man had a stern look, but his eyes were as colorful as rainbows. From top to bottom, he was enveloped in a rainbow glow, and an unimaginably powerful aura came from him. It was so strong that it felt like everything in the realm would bow down to him. I have never thought that other than the Heavenly Sword, I would be able to meet another Outlier Prodigy like him. No, people like you should be called an anomaly, said the man glowing in rainbow color. Peerless Warlord Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, how have you been? Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the man. It was Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, the man who had been crowned a Peerless Warlord from the previous universal war. This is going to be a good one. You used yourself as bait, lured the God Kings out, and took them out. Ten years of our effort are gone just like that, and you even turned the odds against us. Im impressed, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon said. Chu Kuangren chuckled. This war is going to be a long one, and this is just the start. Youre right. Thest universal warsted for one hundred thousand years, and now its just the beginning, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon said, agreeing to Chu Kuangrens words. Then, he channeled his Daoistw energy, and his gaze turned cold. Too bad youll die at the start of the war. As soon as his words subsided, he pointed his fingers at Chu Kuangren. Terrifying Daoistw energy gathered at his fingertip and transformed into a beam of rainbow-colored light. It was even more powerful than the sh Chu Kuangren used against Thousand me King, Demonic Ghost Ape, and others. Heaven Reckoning! Chu Kuangren struck forward with his sword. The Green Lotus Destructive Energy erupted and shed with the finger energy. A deafening explosionter, the continent sank. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Ten Great Godly Weapons behind him shone brightly, releasing their powers and fusing into a massive energy stream. Ten Directions Godly Weapons, Overworld Tremor! The power of the Great Godly Weapons was sted at the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. Bang! An earth-shattering explosion happened. As the dust storm settled, the rainbow Immortal Sparks continued to shine, and the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was unscathed. Your Supreme Treasures are pretty decent, but theyre not enough to break through my Rainbow Dragon Scales, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon said. Chu Kuangren squinted as information about Heavenly Rainbow Dragon appeared in his mind. The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was the forefather of the Central Heaven Universes Dragon Tribe. He had fused a total of seven Dao, and each was at the Perfected level. He was terrifyingly powerful, a lot more powerful than An Ye and Yuan Teng, who had only fused two Dao. The man was definitely one of a handful of people whose strength was second to a Primordial. I didnt have enough fun just now, but I think youre going to be a decent opponent, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he swung his sleeve and released his Immortals Core energy. The Immortal King Robe, Immortal King Seal, and the Immortal King Crown were all equipped on his body. Following that, nine True Dragon qi, as long as a million meters, rose into the sky. The Green Lotus Mark on his forehead glowed and released a mystical Daoist Rhyme. The destructive power was also filling the realm. As a result, the void around him shattered like a broken mirror. Oh? Impressive powers you have there. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon narrowed his eyes, and his expression turned solemn. Chapter 1986 - 1986 Fight Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Celestial Demon Tribe Hong Yang 1986 Fight Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Celestial Demon Tribe Hong Yang Chu Kuangren fought Heavenly Rainbow Dragon on a certain continent. The Destructive Energy in Chu Kuangrens body was channeled to the limit. He swung the Descendant Self Sword forward, hurling a sh at Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. It was the Green Lotus Art, Heaven Reckoning! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon did not hesitate a bit. The seven Perfected Dao in his body buzzed in union, releasing a terrifying energy. Golden Dragon God sher! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon pointed his sword hand sign forward to unleash a sh. The sword qi he released contained the energies of seven Dao. Neither of them tried to test each others strength. Their first attacks were their strongest attacks a full demonstration of their power and cultivation. The moment the sword qi shed, the entire continent copsed with a deafening explosion. Thend cracked and broke into two. As the sword qi wreaked havoc in the void, ck cracks started to spread in the air like a spiderweb. Stray air currents rumbled within before theybined into a massive suction force. It was like a beast opening its wide mouth, devouring everything in its way. Chu Kuangren fell into a disadvantage as he was pushed back more than ten steps away by the sh, whereas Heavenly Rainbow Dragon remained standing like a monolith. However, Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. The power of seven Perfected Dao was indeed powerful. The Green Lotus Destructive Energy in his body was released into the void, and a dazzling green lotus bloomed. Eternal Green Lotus Dominion! The green lotus crashed down onto Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. Each petal on the lotus contained astonishing vitality. As the green lotus crashed down, it destroyed the void in its way inch by inch. Countless shattered pieces of space danced in the air, forming a kaleidoscope-ish scenery that reflected both Chu Kuangren and Heavenly Rainbow Dragon in them. This is interesting. Heavenly Rainbow Dragons Dao buzzed. The dragon opened its wings. On its colorful scales, multiple drastically different Daoist Rhymes were swirling around them. Now, they had converged in the dragon shadow behind him. Dragon Breath Void Destruction! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon roared. The dragon shadow behind him roared as well. After that, it opened its mouth and spat out a gorgeous torrent of colorful energy that destroyed the void in its way. The energy stream contained fire, a storm, a torrential tide, and all kinds of natural phenomena, and it looked stunning. When it shed with the green lotus, the Destructive Energy and the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons energy caused a massive explosion. A ripple of energy fluctuations spread outward in the air like a stone tossed into the surface of the quietke. The expanding energy ripple destroyed everything in its path and scorched even the sky. The void was destroyed and started to copse, slowly turning into nothingness. The energy destroyed everything like it was the end of the world. The continent had copsed due to their fight, and countless pieces of thend floated in space. In the void, many other elites sensed the powerful energy. Somewhere on a continent, ady in silver-white armor looked in the direction of the terrifying energy and was worried. This energy Its Master. Is this why Master doesnt want us to be near him? Hes fighting someone powerful, Lan Yu muttered. The others were simrly shocked. This power is definitely from someone second only to a Primordial. How scary! No, its a Pseudo-Primordial. Its really powerful. Can Chu Kuangren handle it? As the copsed continent crumbled into pieces, the impact from the collision died down. Both Chu Kuangren and Heavenly Rainbow Dragon stood on a crumblednd, looking at each other. They stared at each other coldly. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was secretly in awe of Chu Kuangrens strength. It was his first time fighting someone as young and powerful as Chu Kuangren. However, it also reminded him of the Heavenly Sword. The seven Perfected Dao is indeed troublesome. Chu Kuangren thought out loud. He still had one more trick up his sleeve, which was the third form of the Green Lotus Art. He never had the chance to use it since he created it, and now would be a good chance to test its power. I can put it to the test, he said to himself. He believed he would not lose to Heavenly Rainbow Dragon since his body was the manifestation of the Chaos Green Lotus, which provided him with many powerful life-saving abilities. Not even a Primordial could easily kill this version of him. Hes a big threat to our universe. I must kill him as quickly as possible, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon muttered as he stared at Chu Kuangren coldly. While he was channeling his energy to prepare for his strongest attack, he sensed something. He looked into the distant sky with narrowed eyes. This aura A woman in red came walking toward them. She was beautiful and leggy, her skin was as fair as snow, and her red hair was as smooth as silk, whichplemented her fiery red robes. She carried a domineering and scorching aura with her. All she did was stand there, and the space around her started to distort and copse. The scorching temperature made her look like the sun. A powerful aura. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon squinted as he sensed a threat from the woman. Although it was not strong, it was real. The woman might be as powerful as him. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, leave. If I team up with Chu Kuangren, you wont be able to beat us, the red-haired woman said. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon pondered at her words. Before he coulde up with a decision, the astral diagram appeared. Nine bright stars shone in the void. Sword qi burst out, cries of the Godly Phoenix echoed in the sky, Buddhist light shone, and evil qi rose. The nine stars carried nine different energies, and each was a force to be reckoned with. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon chuckled. It seems like Pan Gu Universe has produced many interesting people over the years. It was over. Since he had tested Chu Kuangrens strength, there was no point in continuing the fight since he was outnumbered. He red at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, we will continue this some other time, and it wont be as easy as this. Hmph. Next time, I will chop off your dragon head, Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. Interesting. With that, Heavenly Rainbow Dragons figure shed and disappeared. Chu Kuangren and the woman in red did not stop him. After all, killing him would not be easy. It was extremely difficult to kill someone with seven Perfected Daos unless he could destroy all seven at once. Other than a Primordial, not even a Pseudo-Primordial had the ability to do it. Immortal King, are you alright? Ye Zhu and the others arrived. Chu Kuangren looked at them helplessly. I thought I told you guys not toe here. Why are all of you here? We saw what happened and got worried, so we came. Who were you fighting? Ye Zhu asked. The Peerless Warlord, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Chu Kuangren said. He ignored the Nine Stars astonishment and looked at the woman in red. Thank you for your help. The woman in red waved at him. Even without me, I believe you wouldve been able to escape in one piece. Chu Kuangren smiled without epting or denying thatment. Then, he asked, Are you from the Celestial Demon Tribe? Im Hong Yang from the Celestial Demon Tribe. The woman in redughed boldly and tapped Chu Kuangrens shoulder. She said, Why? Are you expecting me to call you Celestial Demon King? You can call me whatever you want, Senior. The Celestial Demon King was just a yful title Xu Wu created to allow Chu Kuangren tomand the Pseudo-Celestial Demon Tribe. Hence, the title was not that important when he was talking to one of the Seven Celestial Demons who possessed the Innate Chaos Celestial Demon Physique. Bei Ming, Zi Jinlun, and the others followed him not because of the title but because of his charms. Chapter 1987 - 1987 Peerless Warlord Lu Jun, God King Sikong Noticed Something Weird 1987 Peerless Warlord Lu Jun, God King Sikong Noticed Something Weird Hong Yang was thest of the Seven Celestial Demons. The demonic tides in the Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands have receded. Its time for us to go in and awaken the Peerless Warlords. Im here because of that, Hong Yang said. The Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands was a dangerous ce within the Void Battlefield. It was said that during thest universal war, the battle between the two universes got so fierce that multiple Peerless Warlords were heavily injured and sent into slumber. The Forbidden Lands was shrouded by arge amount of strange demonic mist, which prevented entry for themon cultivators. In addition to the slumbering Peerless Warlords, the two universes stopped fighting, hence the closure of the Void Battlefield. It was not until the recent opening of the Void Battlefield that Hong Yang was sent there to investigate the ce, finding a way to awaken the Peerless Warlords. After many years of slumber, their injuries should have more or less recovered. Now, with the demonic tides receding, it would be a great chance to awaken them. Lets go back and discuss, Chu Kuangren said. With that, they all returned to the defense line of Pan Gu Universe and entered the Deep Mind Dimension. Everyone gathered for a meeting. A bunch of ancient Embodiers looked at Chu Kuangren in embarrassing silence as they were all astonished by what Chu Kuangren had achieved. On the battlefield, strength spoke louder than words. Hence, in terms of war achievements, Chu Kuangren had achieved a huge victory for Pan Gu Universe. No one had achieved more than him since the reopening of the Void Battlefield. That operation alone was more than enough to crown him a Peerless Warlord, but Chu Kuangren was not interested in that title. He wanted to be king! Everyone, whats your answer? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. Everyone knew what he was referring to. Grand Darkness Celestial Demon took the lead and said, From now on, I, Grand Darkness Celestial Demon, will be at yourmand, Immortal King. The others echoed. Even Buddha Lei Yin, Sin Buddha, and the others who had a grudge against Chu Kuangren decided to put their differences aside and ept hismand. Throughout all of Pan Gu Universe, there might still be a few who could rival Chu Kuangren in strength, but in terms of reputation, there were none. What about you? Chu Kuangren asked Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor. Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor remained silent at first but ultimately surrendered. He said, I will also be at yourmand, Immortal King. Very well, Chu Kuangren said with a nod. Then, he talked about the Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands. We must awaken the Peerless Warlord as soon as possible. The Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands was a dangerous ce in the Void Battlefield, and not even an Embodier could venture inside smoothly. Therefore, only a handful of people might be able to follow him inside to do the job. Hong Yang must be on the team as she had investigated and studied the Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands for a long time and knew her way around the ce. Only she knew the exact location of the slumbering Peerless Warlords. Other than her, who else should he bring? Let me tag along. A cold voice sounded amongst the crowd. A starry light descended in the Deep Mind Dimension and transformed into a figure. The man had green armor on, a sharp facial feature, and a massive ck saber on his back. He emanated a frosty and sharp aura upon his arrival. One look at him, and everyone could tell he was not someone they could simply mess with. Chu Kuangren had never seen him before, but judging from the reaction of the others, the man must be someone powerful. Lu Jun? Its really you! Zi Jinluns eyes shone when he saw the man. Lu Jun smiled. Its been a while, Zi Jinlun. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren and introduced himself. Greetings, Immortal King. Im Lu Jun. Please allow me to follow you to the Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands. Of course. Chu Kuangren nodded. A moment ago, Zi Jinlun had informed him telepathically that Lu Jun was one of the Peerless Warlords from the previous universal war and one of the seven remaining Peerless Warlords in the Pan Gu Universe. His power was not to be underestimated, considering he had at least fused five Daos in himself. There was no way Chu Kuangren would miss adding such powerful support to his team. Soon, he assembled his team that would follow him to the Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands. The reason why he brought Xu Wu on the team was because the man was interested in the demonic tides at the Forbidden Lands and he wanted to learn more about them. However, they did not leave for the Forbidden Lands immediately. They had to prepare the necessary items to awaken the Peerless Warlords, which took them around ten days. Only after that did the team head to the Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands. Meanwhile, in the Central Heavens Temple, a meeting was being held. All Embodier God Kings attended the meeting, and they were having a fierce argument. The Central Heaven Universe has lost big time this round! We lost forty-eight continents to the other side! Whose responsibility is this? Are we just going to sit here and watch? Bunch of cowards! Who wants to follow me to retake our continents? Calm down! Dont act recklessly! Huh? Weve been outsmarted by a junior, and you dont want us to take revenge? Are you out of your damn mind? Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren was in the meeting as well. Instead of using their true form to attend the meeting, all the attendees used some kind ofmunication method to present themselves as projections. Otherwise, Chu Kuangren suspect the meeting would escte into a full-out brawl. He looked at the arguing God Kings and yawned. How boring He would not have attended the meeting if he was not afraid of missing out on important information. Calm down! God King Sikong grunted coldly. He was the representative of Shen Tian, so his words still carried weight, and he sessfully calmed everyone down. God Kings, do not act recklessly. Dont forget that we lost this battle because the God Kings were distracted fighting Chu Kuangren, which allowed our enemy to have the chance to ambush us. We cannot make the same mistake again. God King Sikong then looked at Chu Kuangren, Heavenly Sword, what do you think about Chu Kuangren? Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. What thoughts could he possibly have for himself? That he was handsome? Powerful? Hes a decent opponent. The Heavens look forward to fighting him, he simply said. His answer was not at all surprising. To the other God Kings, the Heavenly Sword was a powerful man who sought challenges, and now with a decent opponent in sight, there was no way he would miss it. God King Sikong did not say anything else either. After that, he called off the meeting but kept a few attendees behind. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He looked at those who stayed behind. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was one of them, and the others were no random God Kings. Whats going on? Are you guys trying to start another group meeting on your own? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He had spections about the secret meeting but did not ask anything and called off his projection. It seems like theyve noticed something, Chu Kuangren muttered while looking at his projector. However, it was normal for them to notice something strange after such a big loss. Chapter 1989 - 1989 Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands, Warlord Li Tu, A Massive Blow 1989 Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands, Warlord Li Tu, A Massive Blow There was a ce in the Void Battlefield poisoned by a strange ck mist. Staring at the ck mist before them, the team felt chills down their spine. The ce was huge, but the ck mist only nketed less than half of thend, and they were being sucked deeper inside. This is the Dark Demonic Forbidden Lands. These ck mists are the demonic tides. They originally covered the entire ce, but since its receding now, only less than half of them is left. The rest are being sucked deeper inside but not for long. Soon, the demonic tides will upy the entire Forbidden Lands again. We must seize this chance to awaken the Peerless Warlords, Hong Yang exined. With that, the team moved out. Even though the Forbidden Lands demonic tides were receding at the moment, the remaining tides continued to obstruct their movements. Chu Kuangren tried to touch the demonic tides, but the moment his finger got close, terrifying chills exploded in his heart as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Fortunately, he managed to escape the dark ce with his strong willpower. This ce is strange, he muttered to himself. Xu Wu was studying the ck mist as well. They seem to contain a sign of vitality. Are they alive? I have no idea, Hong Yang said with a shake of her head. I might have been here for a while, but no one knows where the demonic tidese from or what they really are. Xu Wu pondered as he stared into the darkness. Lets make our time count. The team continued forward. Suddenly, further ahead in the direction that they were heading, a vast energy fluctuation erupted, followed by an excruciating scream echoing in the sky. Ba Shen! Argh! Shocked, the team quickly went forward to have a look. They arrived in front of a mountain ridge, and the ce had a lingering presence of a domineering aura. There were also many Embodier Fragments scattered around. Hong Yangs expression turned gloomy. These Embodier Fragments belong to the Peerless Warlord we were supposed to awaken. He has fallen Ba Shen is a Peerless Warlord from the Central Heaven Universe. Theyre here now, but how did they find this ce before us? Lu Jun said with a frown. The Peerless Warlords were importantbatants to both universes. Losing any one of them meant a great loss to the respective universe. Hence, the team made their way to the next location. They arrived in front of ake. Due to the constant corrosion by the demonic tides, the tainted water was as ck as ink. Theke was where the Peerless Warlord slumbered. Without further ado, Hong Yan revealed her treasures in preparation to awaken the Peerless Warlord. One of the treasures had powerful water-attribute energy, the other one was a ball of fire, and there was also a pitch-ck staff. The treasures contained energy that could resonate with the slumbering Peerless Warlord and wake him up. Hong Yang performed a mystical hand seal. Streaks of light swirled around the treasures before they slowly sank into theke. A whileter, thekes surface started to bubble. Then, a figure burst out from the water. It was a ck-haired man wielding a pitch-ck staff. His eyes were as bright as the glimmering stars. A powerful aura could be felt following his appearance. Multiple Dao intertwined in his body, and Chu Kuangren could sense that all his Daos were at the Perfected level. The Peerless Warlords were indeed something else. Hahaha! I, Li Tu, have finally returned! The Peerless Warlord, Li Tu,ughed loudly. He then looked at Chu Kuangren and his little team. I see you were the ones who woke me up. You have my thanks. Li Tunded in front of them and expressed his gratitude. Theres one more Peerless Warlord ahead. Lets move, Hong Yang said hurriedly. Therefore, the group and Li Tu moved on to the next location. One of them performed mystical hand seals, sending strange runes into a mountain. Kaboom! The mountain exploded all of a sudden, and a tremendous aura erupted from within. A man with strange runes on his face emerged from the rubles. He had a strange but domineering energy swirling around him, and he wielded a scepter in hand. There was also a ck crown on his head. The man looked at the God Kings who woke him and asked grimly, The Nether God is dead? Who killed him? The Nether God was the God that the Nether King Tribe worshiped, and the tribe was founded based on the Gods ideals. The Peerless Warlord with the strange look was the Nether King. He was the strongest cultivator of the Nether King Tribe other than Nether God, and he was the reason why the tribe was thriving until today. That was why the tribe named themselves after him. The Nether King represented the entire tribe. Its a long story. Nether King, why dont we awaken the Titan Deity and Emperor Skylord first? the God King said. Fine. The group moved on to the next destination. Chu Kuangren and his team were almost at the final destination, where thest Peerless Warlord slumbered, but they were one step toote. When they arrived, all they saw was a destroyed mountain valley, plus some shattered Embodier fragments. The devastating scene silenced everyone. They only managed to wake one Peerless Warlord out of the three. The other two had fallen. It was a massive blow to the Pan Gu Universe. Damn it! How did they know where the Peerless Warlords were slumbering? Hong Yang said through gritted teeth. She spent years pinpointing the location, yet the Central Heaven Universe already knew them. Its Six Eyes, Li Tu said. The Central Heaven Universe has eight Peerless Warlords. One of them is named Six Eyes. Hes a master of the art of deduction. Hes the reason why we suffered terribly during thest universal war. I believe it is he who deduced the location where we slumber. Chu Kuangren pondered when he heard Li Tus exnation. Hahaha! Youre all here. Then, a loudughter came from above the sky. A man in ck armor appeared before them. His powerful aura descended from the sky and swept across thend. Ba Shen! Li Tu and Lu Jun recognized him at first nce. They were all the Peerless Warlords from the previous universal war, so they knew each other all too well. You killed the Peerless Warlord who lies here! Raging mes surged around Hong Yang. Her fiery red hair danced along the scorching energy, but her gaze was cold. Oh? Judging from your aura, if you were at the previous universal war, you might be conferred a Peerless Warlord title. Ba Shen was slightly surprised when he saw Hong Yang. Hong Yang, however, did not respond verbally. Instead, she summoned her crimson de and shed it at Ba Shen. The fiery red mes instantly distorted the void. The ming saber qi contained the aura of multiple Daos. Ba Shen dared not underestimate his opponent either. He lifted his punch for a powerful counterattack. The energy fluctuation of a certain kind of Fully Realized Overlord Physique expanded outward. It was so powerful that it crushed the saber qi. I shall kill you here to avenge the fallen Peerless Warlords! Hong Yang was overflowing with killing intent. Do you really think Ie here alone? Ba Shen grinned coldly. Behind him, spiritual energy from the void suddenly swept the field, and multiple tremendously powerful auras erupted, filling the entire area. Chapter 1992 - 1992 The Heavenly Sword Is Nothing But a Useless Pawn, I’ll Deal With Six Eyes Next 1992 The Heavenly Sword Is Nothing But a Useless Pawn, Ill Deal With Six Eyes Next Inside the blood-colored enchanted barrier, God King Tianjis expression turned grim when he saw the mysterious attacker and his Daoistw energy erupted with great might. However, it had no effect before his opponents terrifying devil power, which easily dispelled his attacks. God King Tianji looked at the Heavenly Shadow with a serious expression. Who sent you? Is it the Heavenly Sword? The Heavenly Shadow did not answer. Instead, his attacks became more lethal and vicious. As he swung his demonic saber swung forward, razor-sharp strands of saber qi swept forward in every direction. In just a few seconds, the sword shadow had struck God King Tianji dozens of times, and his body was covered in cuts. The Dao inside him trembled violently due to the attack. Devils Blood Eye! At that moment, a bloody ray of light shot out from the Heavenly Shadows eyes. The devil energy in him instantly skyrocketed, and he swung his saber across God King Tianjis neck. The Heavenly Sword is a traitor! At the final moment, God King Tianji looked at the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader and yelled. After that, a mist of blood erupted. God King Tianjis skull flew into the air as the Dao inside his body crumbled. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader was stunned. He fell to the ground in a daze, still unsure of what just happened. Why did God King Tianji have to die? Why did he say that the Heavenly Shadow is a traitor? However, the Heavenly Shadow looked at him with a gaze as cold as ice. Without another word, he raised his hand and unleashed his Daoistw energy. The Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader was only an Arch Gilded Immortal, so even if he channeled all his power, he could only unleash the power of an Ultimate Arch Gilded Immortal. He stood a chance against the Heavenly Shadow. A cloud of blood mist instantly erupted. Following that, a light shed in the Heavenly Shadows eyes, and the blood-colored barrier dispersed. Chu Kuang, Chu Kuangren So, is that Masters hidden secret? The Heavenly Shadow was a little surprised. However, he did not care about Chu Kuangrens identity. At the end of the day, the most important fact was that Chu Kuangren was the Devils Master. Its a good thing Master sent the Devil to the Spiritual Sword Tribe, but it seems he knew someone woulde to investigate him. As expected, Master is pretty clever. He then swung his demonic saber a few more times. Soon, the entire Spiritual Sword Ancestral Land was reduced to rubble. Even God King Tianji and the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leaders corpses were destroyed. After that, he carved a line of words on the ground. The Heavenly Sword is nothing but a useless pawn. Theres nothing to fear about him! The Heavenly Shadow looked toward the Void Battlefield with guilt. Although this is to cover my tracks, the Devil has besmeared Masters good name. I must ask Master for punishment after I return. The reason he wrote that line of words was to send a message to everyone that whoever killed God King Tianji and the Spiritual Sword Tribe Leader was an enemy of the Heavenly Sword. As the saying went, the more famous one was, the more people would envy them. The Heavenly Shadow possessed an immense reputation in the Central Heaven Universe. Hence, many were jealous of him, and they could do something rash to provoke him. Time to leave. The Heavenly Shadows figure disappeared in a sh. After he left, the Spiritual Sword Tribe cultivators rushed to the area. Upon seeing the rubble and the line of words carved on the ground, everyone almost went mad with anger. How dare they! How dare they! Such insolence! How dare they provoke the Heavenly Sword! Quick, we must find the Tribe Leader and God King Tianji. Everyone quickly searched the ruins but could not find the two of them. It was very likely that two of them were dead. After all, the Heavenly Shadow had caused too great of amotion. Even a God King was dead. For a moment, the news shocked all in Central Heaven Universe. They could not believe that someone would provoke the Heavenly Sword at this point. The man was definitely crazy. However, the culprit behind that matter was never found. No clues were left behind either. In Central Heaven Temple, God King Sikong also received news about God King Tianjis death. Hes dead? Was it a coincidence? Or was it done by someone with an agenda? God King Tianjis investigation was top secret. No one else except me should know about it. God King Sikong frowned. Although things seemed to be a coincidence, he found it weird. Who the hell are you, Heavenly Sword? God King Sikong murmured. However, with God King Tianjis death, all the clues he had gathered so far were lost, and it would take a lot of time to find someone to continue the investigation. Furthermore, most of the Central Heaven Temples efforts were now on the Void Battlefield. I should look for Six Eyes. Lets see if he has a way to find out about the Heavenly Swords origins. Soon, he found Six Eyes and exined his ns. Six Eyes stayed silent for a while after hearing his exnation. Ill try, Six Eyes answered seriously. On the Central Heaven Universes Sixth Continent, inside a pce located within the clouds and mists, a man in white robes was sitting with his legs crossed and a mysterious Daoist Rhyme flowing all over him. The mans eyes were closed tightly as if he could not open them easily. That person was Six Eyes. After receiving God King Sikongs request, he decided to attempt divination into the Heavenly Swords path of destiny. Ordinary divination techniques will be hard to peer into the Heavenly Swords path of destiny, so the only way is to use the Great Destiny Technique! However, this technique is mysterious and uncontroble. Even someone like me has only mastered a small part of it. I must prepare a few things to use this technique. With that thought in mind, he summoned his men and started making preparations. For some reason, Six Eyes felt uneasy, and he rarely felt that way. Thest time he felt that was when he attempted to peer into a Primordials path of destiny, hoping to find a clue to bing a Primordial. At that time, his attempt was discovered by the Primordial, which resulted in him getting critically injured. However, after taking ount of his contributions, the Primordial decided to spare his life. Otherwise, God King Six Eyes would cease to exist in the universe. This time, the uneasiness he felt when trying to peer into the Heavenly Swords path of destiny was stronger than thest time with the Primordial. Could he be more terrifying than the Primordial? Thats impossible. Nevertheless, he decided to prepare some contingency measures for his own safety. He would make sure that even if things went wrong, he would survive in the end. Meanwhile, on Central Heaven Universes Ninth Continent, Chu Kuangren was thinking about his next move. The Heavenly Shadow had just contacted him. God King Sikong had indeed sent someone to investigate him, so his true identity was almost exposed at one point. Although God King Tianji had been dealt with, Chu Kuangren knew that God King Sikong would never give up investigating him. What will be his next move? Suddenly, the figure of a person appeared in his mind. It was Six Eyes. He was an expert in divination, specializing in peering into peoples path of destiny. Pan Gu Universe losing two Peerless Warlords in the Dark Demonic Forgotten Lands likely had something to do with him. Besides, there was a high chance that God King Sikong would ask Six Eyes to peer into his path of destiny. Although his path of destiny was non-existent and he had no need to be afraid of that, Chu Kuangrens path of destiny was non-existent too. If Six Eyes peered into my path of destiny and did the same with Pan Gu Universes Chu Kuangren, would he notice something? Although Pan Gu Universes forces had made preparations over the years with that in mind, assigning those specializing in Destiny Dao to monitor his movements, Six Eyess advanced and mysterious techniques made him hard to defend against. Six Eyes Although I have not met him before,pared to people like the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, this person may pose a greater threat to the Pan Gu Universe. Alright, Ive decided. Ill get rid of you next Chu Kuangren murmured while touching his chin. But there was no way I can kill him out in the open like that. In that case, what should I do? Chapter 1994 - 1994 Six Eyes Starts to Act, Encounter in the Path of Destiny 1994 Six Eyes Starts to Act, Encounter in the Path of Destiny A coffin, the ruler of darkness, source of all cmity? Even a Primordial was secretive about it. Well, this has peaked my curiosity of the Dark Demonic Forgotten Lands even more Chu Kuangren grinned with curiosity in his eyes. The universe was big and filled with wonders everywhere. Previously, he thought that a Primordial possessed the ultimate power in the universe and could explore anywhere in the universe as he wished. However, it seemed like he was a little too naive. Regardless of the Dark Demonic Forgotten Lands or the giant purple pair of doors that existed in the Central Heaven Universe and Pan Gu Universe, those were locations that even a Primordial could not explore. Perhaps the secrets of transcendence were hidden there. Even the universes Great Dao could not influence or control them. After winning this war, I must go to these ces and find answers! Chu Kuangren thought. Inside a pce on the Central Heaven Universes Sixth Continent, Six Eyes hadpleted the preparations to peer into the Heavenly Swords path of destiny. He even asked the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon to stand guard for him. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, sevenmps will be lit around meter. You mustnt allow any of the lights to go out. If all seven lights go out, you must incinerate my body immediately, Six Eyes said to the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon seriously. Alright, I understand. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon nodded. Six Eyes then took a deep breath and sat in the circle formed by the sevenmps. With a thought from his mind, all sevenmps lit up. Those sevenmps were extraordinary. Six Eyes had spent several years collecting the necessary materials to create them, all for the sake of peering into the Heavenly Swords destiny. Set alight thy life and manifest thy paths of destiny! Six Eyes formed several mysterious hand signs. Countless runes began appearing in the air. The light of themps illuminated the runes, which were surrounded with Immortal Sparks. A huge amount of Destiny auras was summoned amidst their presence. Far away, in Pan Gu Universe, several elites specialized in Destiny Dao looked toward the Central Heaven Universe with a serious expression. Its Six Eyes! He has started to act. What is he trying to predict this time? No matter what, we must stop him! Those elites quickly channeled their Destiny auras as well. However, before they could unleash their Destiny techniques, they vaguely saw seven zing bundles of me burning in the dark. Terrifying waves of fire gushed out from it. Those elites, who were masters in Destiny Dao, were all knocked to the ground. Those are Destiny mes! To think that Six Eyes have set alight his Destiny me. What is he trying to find out? Why is he taking such a huge risk? The Destiny me was a me created by a persons destiny. Setting alight ones Destiny me to conduct divination into anothers destiny was a dangerous and risky technique among the Destiny cultivators. If the Destiny me was extinguished, regardless of whether the user was an Embodier or a Primordial, they would all end up dead. Six Eyes was the strongest Destiny cultivator they had ever seen. If someone like Six Eyes had to resort to setting alight his Destiny me, he must be trying to find out a shocking secret, which the Destiny cultivators were very curious about. Wait a second. The target of Six Eyes divination is not Pan Gu Universe. It seems to be one of theirs instead. One of the Destiny cultivators sensed the direction of the Destiny me and could not help but be confused. Is there anything more important right now than the war between our two universes? On Central Heavens Ninth Continent, Chu Kuangren sensed something and smiled. Oh, hes finally starting to act. Every living being possessed their own path of destiny. Going along that path could show elite Destiny cultivators the past, present, future, life, and death of those living beings. Six Eyes was from a tribe of beings favored by the Destiny Great Dao. Hence, his method of divination into the path of destiny was very differentpared to most Destiny cultivators. The others could only observe the destiny paths of living beings, whereas Six Eyes could directly enter the path of destinies. Inside the intricate and jumbled-up river of destiny, countless paths of destiny converged. Some were parallel to each other, some were intersecting, while some were entangled together like a ball of yarn. Six Eyes soon found the path of destiny that belonged to the Heavenly Sword. Unlike the other paths of destiny, the Heavenly Swords was thick and long, as if it traversed the whole river of destiny. The other paths of destiny were different in length, but that one seemed to be endless on both ends. Besides that, the other paths of destinies could more or less be peered into. However, the Heavenly Swords path of destiny seemed to contain nothing. Such a peculiar path of destiny. This is the first time Im seeing something like this. When Six Eyes consciousness arrived at the river of destiny, he looked at the Heavenly Swords path of destiny with immense curiosity in his eyes. It was his first time seeing such a path of destiny. The reason he agreed to God King Sikongs request to peer into Chu Kuangrens path of destiny was not only for the benefit of the Central Heaven Universe. Besides going in to see whether Chu Kuangren was a traitor, he was doing it mostly out of curiosity. Lets enter and see whats inside. Six Eyess consciousness delved deep into Chu Kuangrens path of destiny. However, all he could see was void and emptiness. He continued traversing through the nothingness, with seven lit Destiny mes surrounding him. Despite that, the Destiny mes could not reveal anything in that void of darkness. This is very weird indeed. Six Eyes continued venturing deeper along the path of destiny. However, suddenly, his heart began to race. An inexplicable terror started to creep up within him. Following that, three out of the seven Destiny mes around Six Eyes extinguished immediately. His expression changed, and he opened his eyes abruptly. There were three pupils in both of his eyes respectively, totaling up to six. At that moment, a bright light emerged from all six pupils, followed by a powerful Destiny energy that spread everywhere. The remaining four Destiny mes, which were on the verge of going out, were suddenly stabilized. However, that was only temporary. Six Eyes could feel that terror growing greater and greater as if it was limitless and never-ending! Six Eyes was a little afraid now. When he thought of his contingency measures, he regained some confidence. Lets see what kind of horror is hiding within the Heavenly Swords path of destiny! Perhaps I might find some clues to improve my Destiny Dao to the Ultimate stage and ascend as a Primordial! With that thought in mind, Six Eyes became more determined to explore the ce. An even brighter light emerged from his six pupils, and an even more powerful Destiny energy spread everywhere, stabilizing the Destiny mes once more. However, as he took a step forward, another two Destiny mes extinguished with a boom! It was more terrifying than Six Eyes could ever imagine. He looked at the remaining two Destiny mes. At that moment, the confidence and bravery he had worked so hard to muster were gone. Great Destiny Technique! Six Eyes formed many mysterious hand signs. As the Six Eyes Tribes inherited cultivation technique was unleashed, a mysterious divine light emerged, shrouding him and his Destiny mes within it. Oh. At that moment, he heard a chuckle. That chuckle made all six of Six Eyes pupils widen. He could not help but shout, Whos there? However, there was a hint of panic in his voice that he did not even notice. In all his years of using the Great Destiny Technique and the power of the Six Eyes Tribe, he had entered and left many paths of destiny countless times but had never encountered a situation like that before. Besides him, no one else could enter the path of destiny! There was no way! As the one who hase to spy on the Heavens, how dare you ask who the Heavens is? A chilling voice sounded. Amidst the endless darkness and nothingness, a burst of Immortal Sparks suddenly erupted! A figure in white robes appeared along with brilliant divine might! Its you, the Heavenly Sword! Six Eyes uttered with shock and disbelief. The Heavenly Sword can enter and leave his path of destiny at will? Chapter 1996 - 1996 Dissatisfaction At The Heavenly Sword, Deduce The Future, Lose More Than Win 1996 Dissatisfaction At The Heavenly Sword, Deduce The Future, Lose More Than Win On the Central Heaven Universes Sixth Continent, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon stared at the empty pce with a grim look. The Heavenly Sword was much more capable than anyone could imagine. Even Six Eyes, who was extremely good at deduction, was killed when he tried to deduce the Heavenly Swords destiny. It was unbelievable! Killing someone with destiny? How could the Heavenly Sword possess such an outrageous power? I must let the others know as soon as possible! On the Ninth Continent, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. He looked into the distant sky with a smile. I guess I have removed yet another big obstacle for Pan Gu Universe. Without Six Eyes irvoyant abilities, the Central Heaven Universes movements in the Void Battlefield would be greatly restricted. As for the other ns, they have started to make progress, Chu Kuangren muttered. He had almost gotten all the materials to set up the Water Nation Warring Map Formation and could already set it up physically. Pan Gu Universe was making its move as well, everyone was progressing in an orderly manner. A meeting was held at the Central Heaven Temple. The topic of the meeting was inevitably about Six Eyes death. God King Sikong, the Heavenly Sword owes us an exnation! What right does he have to kill Six Eyes? Yeah! Why? The attendees were displeased with the Heavenly Swords action. The thought forced a bitter expression on his face. Hence, his fall displeased many, especially Heavenly Rainbow Dragon and the other ancient God Kings. They all wanted an exnation from the Heavenly Sword, or they would never let this slip. I will inform the Temple Master about this and ask for his opinion. The only solution to the situation was to ask the Primordial to intervene. God King Sikong alone could not deal with all the ancient God Kings alone. Hmph! I will see the Heavenly Sword myself and make him give us an exnation! a cold voice said. It was the Titan Deity. Then, his projection vanished. God King Sikong sighed helplessly. After the meeting, he went into the pce and headed to Shen Tians chambers to report the matter. Temple Master, Heavenly Sword has made a grave mistake and be themon enemy. Do we still keep him? God King Sikong asked. Keeping the Heavenly Sword or not depends on the Nine Kings, Shen Tian said. Temple Master, youre saying If the Nine Kings can deal with Chu Kuangren, we do not need to keep the Heavenly Sword anymore; if they cannot, we cannot go against the Heavenly Sword as we like. We need an anomaly to fight an anomaly, Shen Tian said. God King Sikong pondered. A while ago, I deduced that there will be a secret realm opening in the Void Battlefield. Send the Nine Kings there. I believe Chu Kuangren of the Pan Gu Universe will not just sit back as well. We can arrange for them to fight in the secret realm. If the Nine Kings win, we kill the Heavenly Sword, Shen Tian suggested. His tone grew colder as he spoke. To him, the Heavenly Sword was just a tool to fight Chu Kuangren, but it was not a good tool. Not only was it a double-edge de, but it was difficult to use as well. If there was a better tool, they would not choose the Heavenly Sword either. I understand. God King Sikong nodded. A massive and boundless aura descended on the Ninth Continent. A buff man with two followers descended from the sky. Inside the General Residence, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes at the arrival of the uninvited guests. Heavenly Sword, you must give us an exnation today! Why did you kill Six Eyes? Titan Deity bellowed. Chu Kuangren barely responded to the question. How amusing. For trying to peek into the Heavens destiny, the only result for him is death. Do you know how important Six Eyes was to our universe? Titan Deity said coldly. What does that have to do with the Heavens? He takes a peek at the Heavens, and that is what he deserves. Titan Deitys aura grew stronger and attempted to crush Chu Kuangren, or at least suppress him. Unfortunately, his strength alone was not enough to make Chu Kuangren submit. Right before a fight broke out, God King Sikong emerged from the void. Stop it! God King Sikong, what is the meaning of this? The Temple Master has spoken. This is over! What? Titan Deity was furious. He killed Six Eyes. Are we supposed to let this slip? Its the Temple Masters words. Titan Deity, are you trying to disobey the Temple Masters order? God King Sikongs tone grew colder as he warned Titan Deity. Tsk Titan Deity left with regret. After he left, God King Sikong went up to Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Sword, a lot of people are unhappy with you killing Six Eyes. The Heavens said he had iting. Even so, hes a Peerless Warlord. If you dont do anything in response, the people will not just let this go. What do you want the Heavens to do? War achievements. With that, other people will be convinced. The Heavens understand. When are you going to do something? When its time, the Heavens will make a move. God King Sikong pondered. I heard the Heavenly Sword is hurt from the battle with Nether God, and it seems like youre still recovering. I shall wait until youre ready. He looked at Chu Kuangren pensively. It was obvious what he was trying to say. It meant he had eyes on Chu Kuangren and that he was trying to pry for more information. Chu Kuangren understood what he meant as well. It seemed like the Central Heaven Temple had lost its patience with him. In reality, he was not hurt. The fake news was actually released by An Zixun, which was part of his n. How many people did An Zixun sell the news to? In that case, just wait. Chu Kuangren then returned to the General Residence, and God King Sikong left as well. The soldiers and generals dispersed after the brief meeting. An Zixun sighed. Too bad they didnt fight. After he returned to the General Residence, Chu Kuangren told Heavenly Shadow to protect him while he activated the Great Destiny Technique to deduce something. The Central Heaven Temple had started to suspect him. All the Peerless Warlords were unhappy with his actions, and he found himself in a difficult position. The reason why he was still safe was because they all feared Chu Kuangren and he was the key to deal with his other self, at least to them. If he wished to continue to be a spy in the Central Heaven Universe, his other self, Green Lotus Chu Kuangren, must be safe so that the Central Heaven Universe would continue to fear him. Lets see if theres anything that will threaten me. Chu Kuangren used the Great Destiny Technique to deduce the future. The future was shrouded in mist, and it was difficult to see anything. He tried deducing for a while but was fruitless. Was there anything that could threaten his existence? There should not be. Those who could threaten his existence or safety must be far beyond his reach for now since he had not mastered his ability yet. Or maybe there was no way he could see his own destiny, even with the Great Destiny Technique. He then continued to deduce the oue of the universal war. The future was ever-changing. He saw more than ten million and eight hundred thousand possible oues. As for the result, Pan Gu Universe lost in some timelines and won in others. Unfortunately, the losses were more than the victories, and the ratio was ten to one. The oue was not looking good for Pan Gu Universe. Chapter 1997 - 1997 A Spy In Pan Gu Universe, Meet The Peerless Warlords 1997 A Spy In Pan Gu Universe, Meet The Peerless Warlords Chu Kuangren deduced the oue of the universal war and got ten million eight hundred thousand oues. Most of the losses were caused by the Primordials joining the battle. It seemed like the key to victory would be dealing with the Primordials. I have to hurry up in preparing the Water Nation Warring Map Formation. In all the foreseeable oues, the Water Nation Warring Map did not appear. It was maybe because the formation was a mystical one that he could not deduce its future with a super God-Tier prize and his current cultivation level. Other than that, Chu Kuangren also noticed something interesting in his deduction. There seemed to be a resisting force in Pan Gu Universe. That resisting force would eventually backstab the Pan Gu Universe and would be one of the main reasons for Pan Gu Universes loss. It seems like Im not the only yer in the spy game. The Central Heaven Universe has also joined the fray, but who is it? He could only get so many clues through deduction, and it was far from precise. It was like looking into the future through manyyers of mist. No matter how good a cultivator was in the art of deduction, it was impossible for him to know everything about the future with utmost precision. It seems like I have to inform the other side to take note of this. He had to find out the resisting forces in the Pan Gu Universe to prevent the worst oue. In the Imperial Pce on the Third Continent, Chu Kuangren got the message from the Heavenly Sword. Oh? We have a spy here as well? Multiple names appeared in his mind, but he could not pinpoint who the spy was. Fortunately, he had control over all the military deployment, and only he himself was aware of theplete deployment n. Even if there was a spy, he or she would not be able to get much information. Swoosh! It was Shang Honghua, one of Chu Kuangrens closest people and the Left Chancellor of the ck Heaven Nine Stars. My King, the items that you have requested are ready. Is there anything else? she asked. Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed. The items that he requested were part of the ingredient list for the Water Nation Warring Map Formation. He did not have the time to gather and refine the items himself. He had to oversee the overall situation, so he contacted Elder Ruyan a while ago and ordered her to find someone to run the errand for him. The items were sent to him after they werepleted. Then, he secretly assigned people to put the items in specific spots as part of the Water Nation Warring Map Formation. With his total control over the Pan Gu Universe, it was not a difficult task, at least a lot easier than the Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword only had control over the Heavenly Roundtable, whereas Chu Kuangren had the entire universes resources and power at his disposal. After receiving her orders, Shang Honghua left. Then, someone else visited the Imperial Pce. It was Li Tu, Lu Jun, and the other three Peerless Warlords. One of them was Immortal Emperor Luo Tian from the Immortal Hall, another was a drunkard with a wine gourd tied to his waist, and thest one was a little girl. The girl was tiny, only around 145 centimeters in height, but she had a pair of bunny ears and snow-white skin. She looked adorable. Chu Kuangren nced at the girl and thought it was strange. A girl with rabbit ears? What are you looking at? Are you looking down on me? The girl with the rabbit ears red at Chu Kuangren, but it was not threatening by any means. Quite the opposite, her puffy cheeks looked even more adorable. Gu Linglong, who was beside Chu Kuangren, saw the girl and had the urge to hug her into her arms as well. Hence, she smiled and said, Miss, my husband didnt mean that. Youre just too adorable, hence the nce. Oh Okay The girl with rabbit ears calmed down and blushed when she heard Gu Linglong call her adorable. Chu Kuangren was even more surprised. Moon Rabbit? The Moon Rabbit that lives with Changer in Yin Moon? Yes. Lu Jun nodded. The mystical beasts from ancient times were either dead or reincarnated, so there was less than a handful of them who had made it until this era. Yet, a rabbit did it and somehow became a Peerless Warlord in Pan Gu Universe. She was probably the most amazing rabbit that ever existed. Immortal King, were here to inquire how youre going to deploy us, Li Tu asked. All of you are amazing warriors, and I cannot simply arrange your deployment. I will think of a n and inform all of you at ater date. If thats the case, I have a suggestion. Then, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian said, The Immortal Hall has an abundance of manpower, and we can take charge of more than thirty continents at once. I have prepared a list of names and hope you can put us in charge of those continents. I assure you they will be defended from any intrusion into our universe. Chu Kuangren took a look at the list. All the listed continents were vital locations with an abundance of resources. Not only that, but they were close to the maind, and once the Immortal Hall was put in charge of those continents, they could form their little nation. The Immortal Halls ambition was exposed under the spotlight. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered the resisting forces from the deduction. Could it be the Immortal Hall? He was not stereotyping bybeling the Immortal Hall as a spy, but the Immortal Hall was his biggest nemesis in the Immortal World. I will make the arrangements. As for the continents on this list, I can tell you that I will not put them in your charge, Chu Kuangren said. Immortal King, are you looking down on the Immortal Hall? I dont like you, but thats not why I declined your request. I simply believe that the Immortal Hall doesnt have the capabilities to take charge of that many continents. The Immortal Hall Immortal Emperor Luo Tian wanted to exin, but Chu Kuangren sent him out. Damn it! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian grunted coldly after exiting the Imperial Pce. He looked at his fellow Peerless Warlords. Are you guys willing to take orders from this junior? Where are your pride as a Peerless Warlord? If we can win this war, I dont mind throwing away my pride. Li Tuughed. He actually preferred Chu Kuangren. The drunkard took his wine gourd from his waist and pointed it at Li Tu. Good grief! I salute you for being able to throw your pride away for the sake of the universe! Heres a toast! Ive seen what the Immortal King can do, and his power and capabilities make him the best candidate to lead the Pan Gu Universe, Lu Jun said. Hes that awesome? Heres another toast! The drunkard pointed his wine gourd at the Imperial Pce before taking another sip. If the Immortal King can lead us to end this war as soon as possible, I dont care what arrangements he has for us. Too many lives have been lost in the war, Moon Rabbit saidpassionately. To the souls that lost in the war! Heres a toast! The drunkard took another sip. The others rolled their eyes at the drunkard, who simply wanted an excuse to drink. Drunkard, it has been so many years, but you havent changed a bit, Li Tu said with a smile and a shake of his head. I can say the same about you guys as well. To the forever unchanged! The drunkardughed and drank more from his bottle. Then, the group left the Imperial Pce, and the war continued. Time flew by in the blink of an eye, and several decades went by. In the next several decades, Pan Gu Universe and Central Heaven Universe were in a stalemate. The soldiers from both sides could defend whatever attacks from each other and refused to give in. Chapter 1998 - 1998 Immortal Emperor Luo Tian’s Suggestion, A Way To Find The Spy 1998 Immortal Emperor Luo Tians Suggestion, A Way To Find The Spy On a scorched battlefield, an adorable girl with rabbit ears channeled her terrifying Daoistw energy and released freezing Yin qi across the battlefield, freezing all the iing enemies. It was the Moon Rabbit, and she was fending off the enemies. As a Peerless Warlord, she possessed astonishing power. Common Embodiers were not her match at all. She was fighting another Peerless Warlord from the Central Heaven Universe, a buff man equipped withpiszuli armor. It was the Titan Deity. Hahaha! Moon Rabbit, its been so many years, and you havent changed at all. Arent you embarrassed? Titan Deityughed. Infuriated, Moon Rabbit swung her arms forward, unleashing a stronger Daoistw energy at Titan Deity. The two continued to fight, and no one could seize the upper hand. Then, two explosive energies were sted at Moon Rabbit from the left and right. Two more Multi-Embodiers had joined the battle. They were Yuan Teng and An Ye. Hahaha! Moon Rabbit, are you in charge of this continent? If so, the Titan Tribe will be able to seize this continent with ease. Titan Deityughed. Then, a sword shadow was fired at them with tremendous power. It cracked the void as it traveled across space. Titan Deity was slightly surprised when he saw the iing sword shadow. He channeled multiple Perfected Dao in him and ovepped them to form a rainbow light. Kaboom! The sword shadow shattered, but Titan Deity was sted several hundred meters away. He looked in the direction the sword shadow was fired in astonishment. A figure slowly emerged into his sight. It was Chu Kuangren. He was surrounded by dazzling Immortal Sparks and a powerful aura, so powerful that even Titan Deity was in awe. Retreat. Titan Deity retreated without a second thought. There were many powerful elites in the Void Battlefield, and the Peerless Warlords almost matched each other in terms of strength. The only one that could heavily injure a Peerless Warlord was Chu Kuangren and no one else. Therefore, the Central Heaven Universe came to amon consensus after multiple encounters with Chu Kuangren. Whenever anyone encountered Chu Kuangren, they would abandon the mission and retreat. However, Chu Kuangren did not chase after Titan Deity and the others either. He was capable of inflicting heavy damage on the Peerless Warlord, but it was not that easy to kill one. Even though he was a lot stronger than he was more than ten years ago, nothing had changed. He went up to Moon Rabbit and used the creation energy of the Chaos Green Lotus to rapidly heal her injuries. Moon Rabbit quickly recovered to her peak. Its amazing! Moon Rabbit was in awe of the creation energy. Chu Kuangren nodded. He raised his hand to release even more Immortal Sparks. Each spark contained a sliver of powerful creation energy. All the cultivators from Pan Gu Universe recovered rapidly. Thank you, Immortal King! All the soldiers looked at Chu Kuangren with gratitude and admiration. After decades of fighting another universe, Chu Kuangren had built a grand and majestic image in everyones heart. It was because of Chu Kuangrens lead that Pan Gu Universe could fight back from a disadvantageous position. Moon Rabbit, Ill leave the rest to you, he said. Central Heaven Universe had startedunching fiercer attacks at Pan Gu Universe, and the fierce battle that Chu Kuangren had just stopped was not the first. In order to form a n to counter the fierce attacks, Chu Kuangren summoned everyone into the Deep Mind Dimension for a meeting. Three dayster, Chu Kuangren had drafted the final version of the soldier deployment n. He did not unveil the n at the meeting. Instead, he nned to make the arrangements and deployments by himself, one by one. It would ensure the secrecy of the battle n, and the others had gotten used to it, so no one said anything. Immortal King, about my previous suggestion, what is your verdict on it? Immortal Emperor Luo Tian asked. The suggestion he was referring to was the one he mentioned decades ago, where the Immortal Hall would take charge of more than a dozen continents. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian had mentioned it multiple times across meetings, but Chu Kuangren declined his request every single time. I said the Immortal Hall doesnt have the capability to take charge of that many continents. You wont know if you dont try. Are you questioning my judgment? Chu Kuangren said coldly. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian refused to back down this time. Immortal King, my n can help conserve manpower, so why not? The two of them argued. Then, Chu Kuangren thought of something and said, If you want me to agree to your suggestion, the Immortal Hall has to prove its capability. If you can take down the Eleventh Continent of the Central Heaven Universe, I can approve ten of your suggestions, let alone one. The Eleventh Continent was the hardest continent to take. With a Peerless Warlord defending that continent, it would be difficult for Pan Gu Universe to attack it. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian pondered before saying coldly, If thats the case, youve got yourself a deal. Of course, Chu Kuangren said. It was a good chance to test whether Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was a spy or not. Emperor Skylord, who was in charge of the Eleventh Continent, was as strong as Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. If Immortal Emperor Luo Tian could take it down, there was a high chance that he was the spy. With that, everyone left the Deep Mind Dimension. Chu Kuangren smiled as he muttered, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, I look forward to your performance. On the other hand, after Immortal Emperor Luo Tian left the Deep Mind Dimension, he entered a secret room and set up multipleyers of restriction seals. He carefully took a bead out and channeled his Immortals Core energy. The bed glowed brightly, and the projection of a person appeared. It was God King Sikong! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, its been a while, God King Sikong said. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian skipped the chatters and exined the bet he made with Chu Kuangren. I must take the Eleventh Continent. Then, my men can take charge of arge portion of the defense line. From there, I will gain more power and provide you guys with more convenience. God King Sikong fell into deep thought after he heard Immortal Emperor Luo Tians suggestion. The Eleventh Continent is an important ce. If you take it, we will suffer quite the loss, but God King Sikong pondered for a while before saying, Ill let you take it. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was the mole in Pan Gu Universe. The stronger he was, the better it would be for the Central Heaven Universe. The Central Heaven Universe could risk the Eleventh Continent. After all, only with great risk came great reward. Very well. You wont regret the decision. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian grinned. His eyes were overflowing with ambitions. Since the previous universal war, he had been in contact with the Central Heaven Universe. God King Sikong promised him that as long as the Central Heaven Universe sessfully conquered the Pan Gu Universe, he would not only gain insights to break through to be a Primordial, but they would also give him half the Pan Gu Universe. He knew it was a dangerous decision, but he was forced to take that route. The Celestial Demon Tribe had grown so strong that it threatened him. As long as the Celestial Demon Tribe existed, the Immortal Hall would continue to suffer. Chu Kuangrens appearance proved his point. The Immortal Hall was expelled from the Immortal World, a first since it was founded. Chu Kuangren, when this universal war is over, you and the Celestial Demon Tribe will cease to exist! The Immortal Hall will be at the top of both universes! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian hung up the call with God King Sikong. Then, he led the elites of the Immortal Hall and marched toward the Eleventh Continent of the Central Heave Universe. Chapter 1999 - 1999 Sneer And Teases, Emperor Skylord Match-Fixing, Why Is He There 1999 Sneer And Teases, Emperor Skylord Match-Fixing, Why Is He There On the Ninth Continent of the Central Heaven Universe, Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren had ended his cultivation. Right after he came out, he received a message from God King Sikong to attend the meeting. Hey! Isnt that the infamous Heavenly Sword who killed Six Eyes? Its been a long time, Yuan Teng sneered at Chu Kuangren when he appeared. Not only he but the others who saw Chu Kuangren looked displeased as well, especially the ancient God Kings. They were close friends with Six Eyes as they had fought in the same war before. We fought our *sses off in the front line, and youre enjoying all kinds of resources in the back. You live a great life, I see, said another God King. It was Luo Yunxiu, another God King, who was one of the Nine Kings. He was already qualified to join the meetings of the higher-ups. Heavenly Sword, I dont know how powerful you used to be, but war merits speak louder on the battlefield. Your performance is disappointing, said Wu Mian, the disciple of the Primordial. He was deeply disappointed in the Heavenly Sword. Come on, cut him some ck. Maybe hes still hurt from the battle with Nether God. Why give him the sour face? An Ye sneered. He got the fake news that Chu Kuangren released as well. It made Chu Kuangren curious about how many people An Zixun sold the news to. Most of the meeting attendees sneered and mocked Chu Kuangren. Some called him a leech, enjoying the resources of the universe but did not participate in the war. Meanwhile, Luo Xue, Ling Fei, Long Shuijing, and the others from the Heavenly Roundtable stood behind him as they took the sneers and mockery with him. God King Sikong sighed helplessly. Heavenly Sword might have been absent from the battlefield, but he was considered a precious asset since there were not manybatants left in the universe. If the Heavenly Sword were the spy, it would be extremely troublesome. Are you guys done? Hmph! If its not for us fighting in the front line, the Ninth Continent wouldve fallen ten times over! Yuan Teng grunted. The meeting was held to summarize the gains and losses in the past few decades. Those who contributed a lot would be rewarded as well, and those who attended the meeting contributed a lot to the war, except for the Heavenly Sword. He had not appeared in the Ninth Continent for decades, which fueled the displeasure of others. Hes strong, but hes just a leech. Too bad. Whats too bad? He killed Six Eyes. Its great that he doesnt have any merits so that we can kill him in the future. If he achieved massive war merits and built a reputation for himself, we might need to reconsider killing him. The attendees of the meetingmunicated among themselves. After the meeting, God King Sikong held Emperor Skylord back. Emperor Skylord, I need you to lose the Eleventh Continent. What? Why? Emperor Skjylord was stunned. God King Sikong then told him about the mole he nted in Pan Gu Universe. Emperor Skylord was an ancient Peerless Warlord of the Central Heaven Universe and the founder of the Emperor Tribe. God King Sikong had absolute trust in him. I see. Emperor Skylord was struck with a realization. This is important. Do not leak the information. I understand. On the Eleventh Continent of the Central Heaven Universe, the soldiers were well-equipped and veterans on the battlefield. A loud rumbling sounded in the sky above them. Then, an army appeared within their sight. The leader was a man in armor and wielded arge sword. He had a crown above his head, which emanated a superior and prestigious aura. It was Immortal Emperor Luo Tian and his Immortal Hall army. Hmph! Stupid! This is the Emperor Tribes defense line! How dare they try to invade us? Yeah! The soldiers of the Eleventh Continent scoffed. To them, no one could break their defense with the Peerless Warlord in charge of the Eleventh Continent. Hence, Immortal Emperor Luo Tians attack would be futile. Charge! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian gave themand for the siege. The soldiers from both sides soon engaged in a fierce fight. The terrifying energy from the sh shook the entire continent. Then, a massively powerful Emperor qi erupted in the sky. Emperor Skylord had arrived. How dare you invade the Eleventh Continent? Die! Emperor Skylord grunted. His golden hair danced along the energy wave as he stared at Immortal Emperor Luo Tian with sharp eyes. He was like a golden lion with a majestic aura. He charged toward Immortal Emperor Luo Tian immediately. Even though he was ordered to lose the continent, he had to put up a fight, or it would look too fake. Fight! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian grunted. Multiple Dao in his body buzzed violently as he swung his giant sword at Emperor Skylord. Even the void was cut in half. Emperor Skylord used all his strength in blocking and feigned a strenuous reaction. Hes powerful! Emperor Skylord, I am taking this continent! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian said with delight. The two of them fought fiercely. Each sh released explosive energy that crushed mountains and shattered heavens, and the energy storm from the sh destroyed everything in its way. The battle was fierce. It could be considered one of the fiercest battles in the Void Battlefield. The soldiers were in awe of the battle. Bang! Then, Emperor Skylord was struck down from the sky, crashing onto the ground. Everyone gasped when they saw the unbelievable scene. What? Was Emperor Skylord not Immortal Emperor Luo Tians match? Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, as expected, Emperor Skylord said with a slightly pale face. Back in the Central Heaven Temple, God King Sikong was watching the battle from a light screen. He grinned. Emperor Skylord is really a good actor. Emperor Skylord then bellowed, Retreat! The show was over. It was time to leave! No! We shall defend this continent with our lives! Someone charged out from the crowd and shouted loudly. It was Di Feitian. He, too, was on the Eleventh Continent. The Eleventh Continent is an importantnd to the Central Heaven Universe. If the Pan Gu Universe takes it, we will suffer an unimaginable loss! We shall fight to the end! Di Feitian roared with bloodshot eyes. The other soldiers were infected by his morale and responded to his battle call. Yeah! We will fight! We would rather die than run away! Emperor Sky Lord was stunned. What was Di Feitian doing? Retreat! However, he could not reveal the n regarding the spy, so he said loudly, Everyone, its more important to stay alive! Retreat! We will figure out a way to retake the Eleventh Continent! He tried persuading the soldiers to retreat, but some insisted on staying. Forefather, you take the other soldiers away. I will stay back to cover you! Di Feitian said solemnly. God King Sikong watched the scene with a frown. Since when did Di Feitian be such a righteous person? Hmph! I will grant you your death! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian grunted coldly. For the sake of the grand n, he must get the Eleventh Continent. All who stood in his way must die! Emperor Skylord must be informed, hence the fake loss. As for Di Feitian, he was just a stupid young man, so his life and death would not matter. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian raised his sword and aimed his terrifying Daoistw energy at Di Feitian. However, another sword shadow pierced through the clouds. Kaboom! The two sword shadows shed and shattered together. Who allowed you to be arrogant in front of the Heavens? a cold voice said. Back in the temple, God King Sikong jumped to his feet in shock. Why is he there? Chapter 2000 - 2000 Defeat Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, Plan Ruined 2000 Defeat Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, n Ruined Back inside the Central Heaven Temple, God King Sikong looked at the screen and saw Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren appear on the battlefield. He was shocked. Why would the Heavenly Sword be there? If the Heavenly Sword decided to intervene, would Immortal Emperor Luo Tian be strong enough to take down the Eleventh Continent? Should he inform the Heavenly Sword? No. If Heavenly Sword was the spy, informing him would only expose them. God King Sikong was forced into a difficult situation. He hoped that Immortal Emperor Luo Tian could find a way to deal with the Heavenly Sword. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was a Peerless Warlord, after all. Back on the Eleventh Continent, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was stunned when he saw Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren. What happened? He thought he was supposed to take the Eleventh Continent. Why would the Heavenly Sword intervene? Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was confused. Emperor Skylord was baffled as well, but the others were excited to see Chu Kuangren. Its the Heavenly Sword! Hes here! Can he defeat a Peerless Warlord? Even though Chu Kuangren was resented by the higher-ups of the Central Heaven Universe, he was a hero to themon soldiers with a great reputation. The title of Heavenly Sword lived up to its name. However, not all agreed on the same opinion. I dont think so. Even the Forefather has lost. The Heavenly Sword is strong, but is he stronger than the Forefather? Youre right. Regardless, Heavenly Sword proved to be a strong support. Everyone held high hopes for him. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. The infamous Heavenly Sword? I shall see what you are made of! Swoosh! He vanished. He reappeared above Chu Kuangren as he swung the giant sword down. The swing contained at least four Dao energies. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. The Void Sword was drawn. ck! de and de shed loudly. The explosive Daoistw energy crushed the void instantly. Using a sword in front of the Heavenly Sword? You are not qualified! The Void Sword was slightly tilted to the side and a sword qi was fired, carrying boundless Daoistw energy. It had reached Perfected Dao! It was one of the improvements he made in the past decades. Other than that, he alsopletely refined the Yin Yang Withered Wood that he won from Heavenly Rainbow Dragon and mastered the Yin Yang Dao. He was officially a Multi-Embodier. You are indeed something else. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian had a heavy look on his face after being sted back, but he was not afraid. He had to take the Eleventh Continent! The Dao in him buzzed strongly and Daoistw energy erupted. The energy formed a massive sword shadow, which contained multiple Dao. At the tip of the sword, a terrifying murderous aura could be felt. It was the energy presence of the Murderous Dao. Immortal Emperor Onught! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian bellowed. The massive sword was swung down. The Murderous Dao was the main while the other three Dao acted as anciry support. It was swung down from the sky and aimed at Chu Kuangren. This strike was so powerful that even Emperor Skylord must take it seriously. O Heavens Bear Witness, Beyond Heavenly Sword! Chu Kuangren swung another sh at the iing sh with his Void Sword. The sword shadow was far superior to other attacks. Following a deafening explosion, the two sword shadows shed. Both Chu Kuangren and Immortal Emperor Luo Tian were sted away but Chu Kuangren was only pushed back two steps. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was sted away, crashing through a dozen mountains. The difference in power was obvious! Everyone was shocked by the oue. Not even Emperor Skylord was Immortal Emperor Luo Tians match, yet Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren easily overthrow him. The Heavenly Sword was indeed powerful. Back in the temple, God King Sikong watched through the light screen with a helpless twitch. Heavenly Sword It seems like he has recovered. Not even a Peerless Warlord is his match now. Hes too strong. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian felt depressed and annoyed after being sted away. What the hell happened? This was not part of the n! Could it be that the temple wanted him to win a clutch victory? A sudden thought rushed into his mind and struck him with realization. Thats it! It must be! If I win too easily, it will definitely attract Chu Kuangrens suspicion! God King Sikong has taken everything into consideration! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian muttered to himself. Assuming that he has everything figured out, he discarded his concerns and flew back to Chu Kuangren. He swung his big golden sword at Chu Kuangren but was sted away with a single sh. The fierce battle continued. It started from the ground before it went up to the sky. Every corner of the continent became their battleground and everything in their way was destroyed. The power of a Peerless Warlord was on full disy. On the other hand, Di Feitian fought the other Immortal Hall experts. A few hourster Immortal Emperor Stardust sh! Immortal Emperor used another one of his powerful attacks. Multiple Dao gathered in his big sword, causing it to glimmer in starry light. As he sh, the sword qi that carried the energy of stars ands was unleashed. That sh was a lot stronger and more horrifying than the previous ones. However, Chu Kuangren remained unfazed. O Heaven Bears Witness, Yin Yang Discord! A massive amount of Yin Yang Daos Daoistw energy gushed. When it fused with Chu Kuangrens main Invincible Self-empowering Dao, it distorted the void around him. The Yin Yang energy turned the world upside down. It was a brand new attack in the O Heaven Bears Witness series! Baam! The sh destroyed Immortal Emperor Luo Tians sword shadow and severely injured his body. Even though his Dao recovered his body, his Dao was still shaken violently. He looked like a man made out of blood, looking terribly gorey. Chu Kuangren raised his hand for another attack. He did not hold back at all. Immortal Emperor Luo Tians expression turned grim. It had gone over his expectations. He had yed along to this extent and he still could not take down the Eleventh Continent! The Heavenly Sword was too carried away by his role! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian continued to fight the Heavenly Sword. As his Daoistw energy slowly depleted, he sensed chills running down his spine. It was the killing intent he sensed from Chu Kuangren! The killing intent was real! He finally understood that the Heavenly Sword was not ying along! The Heavenly Sword was there to kill him! How? What happened? That was not part of the n! Had the n been changed? He was not informed at all! A few more roundster, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was severely injured again. He had a strong and bad feeling that if the fight continued, he might really perish. I must retreat! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian clenched his teeth in anger. The Dao in his body buzzed as it released multiple Daoistw energy. A rainbow stream of energy scattered and flooded the area. Chu Kuangren was forced to retreat! Retreat! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian ordered. The army of the Immortal Hall immediately retreated from the Eleventh Continent. We won! The Heavenly Sword is indeed amazing! Di Feitian and the others were thrilled. They looked at Chu Kuangren with zealous admiration. Not even Emperor Skylord was a match for Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, yet the Heavenly Sword was able to defeat him without suffering a scratch. Chu Kuangrens image skyrocketed in their hearts. Emperor Skylord reacted bitterly to the situation. It was not that he could not beat Immortal Emperor Luo Tian but for the sake of the n, he decided to take a step back. Why would the Heavenly Sword decide to intervene? His intervention haspletely disrupted their nning as the Heavenly Sword was not part of this n! Chapter 2001 - 2001 This Is An Accident, Confiscating The Immortal Hall’s Military Rights 2001 This Is An ident, Confiscating The Immortal Halls Military Rights Looking in the direction where Immortal Emperor Luo Tian fled, Chu Kuangren did not pursue. He was almost certain that Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was the mole that the Central Heaven Universe nted in Pan Gu Universe, but he did not want to kill the man yet. Then, he looked at the soldiers on the continent and said, The enemies have been defeated. The danger is over! The soldiers were thrilled to hear his voice! Heavenly Sword! Someone took the chance to call out his name. Heavenly Sword! Heavenly Sword! The others echoed. Soon, everyone was chanting his name. Chu Kuangren nodded happily. He had gained more reputation for himself, a bargain indeed. Emperor Skylord looked at Chu Kuangren, who was adored by many. He clenched his teeth as the bitter emotion rose. It was not that he could not beat Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, but to the soldiers, it looked exactly like that. The Heavenly Sword defeated the enemy that he could not. Therefore, the Heavenly Swords reputation would surely surpass his. Comparison was the thief of joy. Heavenly Sword What a troublesome opponent indeed. Back in the temple, God King Sikong was confused. His n was wless. In order to make sure Immortal Emperor Luo Tian secured the Eleventh Continent, he even secretly cut all reinforcement calls from thatnd. The other continents were also mobilized to strengthen their defenses. However, why did the Heavenly Sword show up on the Eleventh Continent? God King Sikong was struck by a massive headache. The news of the Heavenly Sword supporting the Eleventh Continent and defeating Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, whom Emperor Skylord had lost to, spread like wildfire. Almost everyone in the universe heard of the news. It sparked a heated discussion among the people. On the Fourth Continent of Pan Gu Universe, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian came back with his soldiers from an embarrassing defeat. Damn it! Damn it! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was infuriated. He vented out his anger at the continent, sting mountains into powder. Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor and the others watched from the side but dared not say a word. It seems like the loss has dealt a great blow to Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. The Heavenly Sword is really powerful. Not even Immortal Emperor Luo Tian is his match. I think only Chu Kuangren can fight him. The other Immortal Emperors eximed with a sigh. Soon, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was doneshing out. He went to the secret room and contacted God King Sikong. He said with a grim look, I want an exnation. God King Sikong shrugged helplessly. It was an ident. ident? Immortal Emperor Luo Tianughed out loud. I brought a hundred million soldiers from the Immortal Hall there, and youre telling me it was an ident? Before I led my men to battle, I told them I would take down the Eleventh Continent, and now Ive embarrassed myself in front of them. Yet, youre telling me that its an ident?! I took a huge risk to betray my universe just to work with you, and youre telling me it was a f*cking ident? Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was infuriated. If God King Sikong were real, he would jump on the man and eat him alive. He was frustrated! Isnt he one of you? Cant you stop him? You represent Shen Tian, but why dont you have the power to stop the Heavenly Sword? Heavenly Sword is a special one. I suspect hes a spy, so I cannot tell him about you. A spy? Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was surprised. Pan Gu Universe sent a spy over there? Why havent I heard anything about this? I want you to investigate this secretly. I will take note. What are you going to do with the Heavenly Sword? Immortal Emperor Luo Tian asked. Even though the battle was his first meeting with the Heavenly Sword, the embarrassing loss not only disrupted the n but also injured him. Therefore, he also resented the Heavenly Sword, who was second only to Chu Kuangren. Im still thinking of a way to deal with him. Hes a special one, simr to Chu Kuangren of your universe. Chu Kuangren? Hmph! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian grunted coldly. Both the Heavenly Sword and Chu Kuangren were outstanding but simrly resentful. After the secret meeting, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian received a call from Chu Kuangren to attend the meeting in the Deep Mind Dimension. He frowned and had a bad feeling about that meeting. Inside the Deep Mind Dimension, all the Embodiers of Pan Gu Universe gathered. When Immortal Emperor Luo Tian arrived, all eyes were on him. Some sneered at him, while some felt bad for him. They all knew he had just lost the battle. For a moment, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian felt embarrassed. Tsk, tsk. Its not easy for you toe back alive, Zi Jinlun sneered at him. Hmph! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian grunted without saying anything. Chu Kuangren nced at him and then proceeded with the meeting. The meeting today is to inform you that from now on, you will be transferred away from the Fourth Continent and assigned to the Thirty-Fourth Continent. As for Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor, Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor, and the others, I have other arrangements for them. Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens arrangement, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian shivered. He looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief and bellowed, Youre trying to weaken my military rights! Its just a necessary arrangement. Nonsense! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian threw a fit. Aside from losing the battle to the Heavenly Sword, Chu Kuangren was trying to further weaken his military influence! He would not allow it! Mind your words. Chu Kuangren red at him and said, Do you have any idea how many men you lost in this siege on the Eleventh Continent? You cant even utilize the military rights of the Immortal Hall to its full potential. But this is my military right. What does it have to do with you? I can transfer and deploy any military forces in the Pan Gu Universe now, including your military rights of the Immortal Hall soldiers. You Immortal Emperor Luo Tian tried to argue, but what Chu Kuangren said next silenced him. I know you wont ept this easily, so I got everyone here to make a vote. Those who agree for Immortal Emperor Luo Tian to keep his military rights over the Immortal Hall, raise your hand. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian looked around. Aside from Buddha Yun Lan, Yun Zhongyue, and the ck Heaven Nine Stars, Moon Rabbit, the drunkard, Lu Jun, Li Tu, and all the Peerless Warlords who used to be hisrades-in-arms did not raise their hands. It was obvious that Immortal Emperor Luo Tian had lost more than just a battle he lost his reputation. He felt terrible. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, the Immortal King is the leader of Pan Gu Universe, and he has the right to mobilize all the military forces in this universe. Its not appropriate for you to possess the military rights of the Immortal Hall, Li Tu said, attempting to persuade him. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was pressured by everyone else at the meeting. In the end, he was forced to ept his defeat. As yourmand, Immortal King, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian said helplessly. There was no room for him to argue. As a matter of fact, if Chu Kuangren wanted, he could slowly confiscate the Immortal Halls military rights. However, if Immortal Emperor Luo Tian handed the military right over himself, it would make him look less of an embarrassment. Chu Kuangren! I will never forget this! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian hated Chu Kuangren for leaving him without the military rights to the soldiers of the Immortal Hall. All he had left was the title of the Peerless Warlord. If he wanted to deal with Chu Kuangren, he would have to rely on the Central Heaven Universe. Meanwhile, in the Central Heaven Universe, another meeting was being held. Chapter 2002 - 2002 Passing By, There’s A Spy Among Us, Suspicion 2002 Passing By, Theres A Spy Among Us, Suspicion A meeting to discuss the attack on the Eleventh Continent was held in the Central Heaven Universe. A while back, they sneered at him for not contributing to the war. Now, he had fought off Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, a Peerless Warlord. It was a massive achievement because not even Emperor Skylord could sessfully defend the continent, but Chu Kuangren did it single-handedly. With that achievement alone, it would not be an exaggeration to confer him the title of Peerless Warlord. Luo Yunxiu, Wu Mian, and the others from the Nine Kings were against Chu Kuangren, but after he achieved such huge merit, it fueled their jealousy and resentment of him. However, they were more surprised about his strength that he could single-handedly stop the Peerless Warlord, a Multi-Embodier. It was something even they could not achieve. Heavenly Sword, dont get ahead of yourself. This is just one achievement. The Nine Kings have achieved a lot more than you, Luo Yunxiu said with a cold grunt. Hold up. I may be a Nine King, but I dare not be boastful in front of the Heavenly Sword. You can represent yourself, Ling Fei said. Luo Xue echoed, Its just one achievement, but to be able to defeat a Peerless Warlord and fend off the siege is a massive feat. Its even more important than countless other achievements. Emperor Skylord, whats wrong with you? I refuse to believe you cant stop Immortal Emperor Luo Tian with your strength. Ba Shen switched the target to Emperor Skylord. Emperor Skylord was rendered silent, and his lips twitched helplessly. He could, of course, stop Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, but he could not reveal the truth. The feeling of keeping a secret from the others was terrible, and he had to swallow up all the grievance alone. In the end, after a struggle with his thoughts, he said, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian is something else. Im d the Heavenly Sword decided to help. God King Sikong was annoyed to see that. He knew Heavenly Sword did not do anything, but to the others, he had achieved something big. The battle between the Heavenly Sword and Immortal Emperor Luo Tian had spread like wildfire. Due to that, the Heavenly Swords reputation had risen to a whole new level. The Heavens was passing by, Chu Kuangren said. He passed by and simply defeated a Peerless Warlord? The others were speechless. Were you really just passing by? God King Sikong was suspicious. The Void Battlefield was massive and almost boundless, yet he chose to pass by the Eleventh Continent to disrupt their n, was it? God King Sikong refused to believe it. Actually, I was the one who requested support from the Heavenly Sword. It was then that Di Feitian spoke up, and it surprised everyone. They did not know that Di Feitian kept in contact with the Heavenly Sword. God King Sikong frowned. He had cut off all themunication channels on the Eleventh Continent but missed out Di Feitian. Lets put that aside first. The Heavens have something more important to say, Chu Kuangren said as he looked around. The attendees of the meeting were curious. Even God King Sikong was intrigued. Hence, he picked up his cup of tea and was all ears. The Heavens believe theres a spy among us. God King Sikong spat his tea out immediately. Spy? The biggest suspect was him, the Heavenly Sword! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Ba Shen, Emperor Skylord, and the few ancient God Kings narrowed their eyes. They knew about the spy, but most of the God Kings did not When the other attendees heard Chu Kuangren, they were shocked. Spy? Who is it? Damn it! Which f*cker betrayed us!? Heavenly Sword, do you have any proof? You cant simply use anyone! Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren. He then looked at God King Sikong. God King Sikongs heart skipped a beat, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. This person is you! God King Sikong! Everyone else immediately looked at God King Sikong, leaving him stunned. What in the hell? Ive been secretly investigating the spy, and it turns out to be me in the end, huh? Heavenly Sword, mind your words, God King Sikong said grimly. The attack on the Eleventh Continent isnt by chance. First of all, the attack happened when the other continents were mobilizing and strengthening their defenses. Secondly, Dei Feitian asked me for help because all themunication methods were cut off for some reason. These are all highly ssified military secrets, and only God King Sikong has ess to all of them. Think about it. If its not God King Sikong working with the enemy, why would Immortal Emperor Luo Tian attack at such a sensitive time, leaving Emperor Skylord in an isted situation? Chu Kuangrens exnation sounded reasonable, and everyone started to believe him. God King Sikong was sweating nervously. Damn it! Chu Kuangren sounded so convincing that the others believed him. Most importantly, God King Sikong really did all of those mentioned because of the n. However, he was not the spy. He was just trying to give the Eleventh Continent to Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, the spy they imnted in Pan Gu Universe, to strengthen his influence there. It was ssified, and he could not reveal it at the meeting. While the others red at him suspiciously, he suddenly had no words to defend himself. Emperor Skylord felt bad for him. God King Sikong, youre on your own on this one, he thought to himself. God King Sikong, we demand an exnation! Is the Heavenly Sword telling the truth? If youre a spy, I will rip you apart! Some questioned him, and some revealed their killing intentions. God King Sikong took a deep breath and said, I admit I did not n things out carefully for the defense mobilization. But as for the cutting off of themunication channels, I have sent someone to investigate it, and its actually a technical error His words were not convincing at all. God King Sikong continued, I knew about the spy a long time ago, and Ive been investigating it secretly for years. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon and Ba Shen can vouch for me. Hes right. Indeed. The others calmed down a little after Heavenly Rainbow Dragon and the rest vouched for God King Sikong. God King Sikong breathed a sigh of relief. That was close. Besides, Im the designated representative of the Temple Master. I have pledged my loyalty to him and will never betray him. The others then remembered that God King Sikong was chosen to be Shen Tians representative, so the odds of him being a spy was near zero. That was unless he could fool even a Primordial. You said you were investigating the spy. What have you gotten after all these years? someone asked. This spy is hiding very well, and I havent been able to pinpoint this person yet, God King Sikong nced at the Heavenly Sword as he spoke. The Heavenly Sword frowned when he caught God King Sikongs nce. Are you trying to say the Heavens is the spy? God King Sikong exined, I didnt mean that. Hmph! The meeting carried on as they talked about the spy, but it ended without any result. At the end of the meeting, the God Kings were extra suspicious of one another and started to be cautious. God King Sikongs heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, a terrifying thought popped up in his mind. Flushing out the spy was not the true intention of the Heavenly Sword. Heavenly Swords true intention was to release the information to them so that the God Kings would doubt and suspect each other. From there, he would break them apart from the inside. If God King Sikongs thought was true, it would be terrifying. The odds of the Heavenly Sword being the spy skyrocketed in his mind, but it all remained as groundless guesses. He had no solid proof. Given the Heavenly Swords reputation and power, calling him the spy without any solid evidence would cause panic across the universe. If they somehow killed him and he turned out not the spy, the universe would lose its strongest sword against Chu Kuangren of the Pan Gu Universe. Chapter 2003 - 2003 Secret Realm Open, Nine Kings Strike, Chu Kuangren Went Alone 2003 Secret Realm Open, Nine Kings Strike, Chu Kuangren Went Alone The meeting ended on a bitter note, and God King Sikong remained shaken after the meeting. God King Tianji was sent to investigate the Heavenly Sword, but he died. Six Eyes tried to have a peek into the Heavenly Swords destiny, but he died as well. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian and I nned to surrender the Eleventh Continent to Pan Gu Universe, allowing Immortal Emperor Luo Tian to have more influence over there, but Heavenly Sword foiled the n Maybe he has started to suspect that I was investigating him, so he intentionally brought up the topic of the spy and sowed discord among us during the meeting God King Sikong pondered. To him, he hadbeled the Heavenly Sword as the spy already. What a terrifying opponent! Even if he was certain that the Heavenly Sword was the spy, he could not act recklessly. Who knew what the Heavenly Sword would do if he was forced into a desperate situation? The Heavenly Sword had quite an influence in Central Heaven Universe. A few of the Nine Kings had a strong rtionship with him. If he decided to go after the Heavenly Sword, he must strike fast and surely, or else, the consequences would be terrible. The Temple Master said that the secret realm is about to open soon. Since we cant go there ourselves, we should send the Nine Kings there. As for Pan Gu Universe, Chu Kuangren would probably go there himself. After all, their overallbat capabilities pale inparison to us, and after losing two Peerless Warlords, they have limited manpower. The resources in that secret realm are important, and theres a high chance that Chu Kuangren might go there alone, God King Sikong muttered to himself. It should be time for the Nine Kings to fight Chu Kuangren. On the Ninth Continent of the Central Heaven Universe, Chu Kuangren was deducing the oue of the universal war again, and the results he saw this time were a lot more positive. Even though the odds were still against Pan Gu Universe, the ratio had increased from three to seven. It seems like its because Ive weakened the Immortal Halls military rights and instilled suspicion in the higher-ups of Central Heaven Universe, Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. He had done a lot to change the oue, but the odds continued to favor the Central Heaven Universe. It was solid evidence of how powerful the Primordials were. However, Wu Han had heavily injured the two Primordials, and it would certainly take them a while to recover. What did they do to hasten their recovery? He could not deduce that particr oue. All he saw was a terrifying blood-colored re in the blur. He tried exploring more, but he did not get anything beyond that. Suddenly, he sensed something from the Void Battlefield. He looked at the Void Battlefield and felt an energy fluctuation. A spatial crack opened up. All kinds of treasures could be seen inside, such as Immortal Herbs, Immortal Metal, Embodier Fragments, and more. Was it a treasurend hidden in the Void Battlefield? Those who saw the spatial crack breathed heavily as they were thrilled, but because of military order, they could not enter it. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. Oh? This secret realm He tried to deduce more about the secret realm. However, before he could reach the oue, Lil Ai beat him to it and provided him with the analysis result. This secret realm is the spatial crack of the Void Battlefield. But because it has absorbed an abundance of Embodier Fragments, it has produced all kinds of treasures Chu Kuangren gave a big thumbs up to Lil Ai as he listened to the analysis result. Lil Ai was useful at times. While Chu Kuangren was concentrating on the spatial crack, Lil Ai sighed. As Chu Kuangren grew stronger and wiser, he rarely used Lil Ai for analysis anymore. Now, with his newly acquired Great Destiny Technique, his deduction result was more or less equivalent to Lil Ais analysis result. Lil Ai suddenly felt useless. She was eager to grow stronger, but there was no way for her to do that. The appearance of the secret realm alerted the two universes. God King Sikong saw it as well. He told everyone to be on standby and not act recklessly. Then, he informed the Nine Kings and sent them there. A bolt of lightning shed high across the sky. Lei Shentian stared at the spatial crack with his electrifying gaze. I am now an Expert Embodier God King and am one step shy from achieving Peak realm. There might be some treasures that can help me breakthrough. On the other hand, Wu Mian vanished and headed toward the secret realm. He had reced Nether God as the strongest among the Nine Kings, but it was far from enough. Be it Chu Kuangren or the Heavenly Sword, he had no confidence to beat either of them. However, there might be some great Opportunities of Fortune inside the secret realm for him. With that, the Nine Kings appeared and headed to the secret realm. The cultivators of the Central Heaven Universe were thrilled to see them. The Nine Kings! The Nine Kings has moved out together! Ha! The Nine Kings strengths are extraordinary! If they move out together, they can easily conquer the puny secret realm! Youre right! Meanwhile, in the other universe, everyone was also eager to explore the secret realm, and they debated who should be sent there. However, as they had to defend against the Central Heaven Universes invasion, most of them could not leave their station and those who could were no match to the Nine Kings. Ill go, Chu Kuangren said. Zi Jinlun raised a brow and voiced his objection. No, youre our leader. What if something happens to you? Whos going to lead us? Yeah! Let me go. Im strong enough to fight the Nine Kings. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian volunteered to go to the secret realm. You should stay where you are, Chu Kuangren said. He strongly believed if he sent Immortal Emperor Luo Tian to the secret realm, the man would not only allow the Nine Kings to explore the ce at will, but he might even hand over the treasures willingly. When Im away, all of you will take orders from Linglong, Chu Kuangren said. Everyone knew that Gu Linglong was his Daoist partner. In the past few decades, Gu Linglong had presented herself as a capable leader andmander in battle despite herck of strength. No one voiced any objections about her taking Chu Kuangrens ce. However, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian grumbled and said, Are you going to let a woman takemand? What a joke! His words infuriated the other women present at the meeting. Supreme Overlord Soul, Moon Rabbit, Hong Yang, and other female elites red at him with gazes as sharp as des. Under their threatening gazes, the man shivered and decided to zip his mouth. After finalizing the details, Chu Kuangren left. Zi Jinlun and Li Tu suddenlymented. If it werent because of ourck of military power, the Immortal King wouldnt have to do this himself, Zi Jinlun said with a shake of his head. I agree. With the current situation, its not an exaggeration to say that the Immortal King single-handedly carried us all in this war. If not for him, we would have lost this war already. After decades of war, Chu Kuangrens reputation had reached an unprecedented high. Even the ancient Embodiers who looked down on him at first started to believe in him. Alright. Now that the Immortal King is away, lets stay focused and be wary of the enemies! We must defend our bases! Of course! All of them were energized, except for Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. A bitter feeling rose in his heart. He resented Chu Kuangren, yet Chu Kuangrens reputation grew higher by the day. The Immortal Halls reputation alone was not enough for him to return to his former glory. Hence, it made him even more determined in working with the Central Heaven Universe. It was his only hope. Chapter 2004 - 2004 Enter The Secret Realm, Fight Nine Kings, Great Dao Avatar 2004 Enter The Secret Realm, Fight Nine Kings, Great Dao Avatar Chu Kuangren arrived in the secret realm inside the Void Battlefield. The ce was massive. Thend was borderless, and the sky was filled with endless stars. Mystical Daoistw light could be seen flickering in the sky. On a closer look, the starry sky was actually a manifestation of the Daoistw energy. It reminded Chu Kuangren of the Central Heaven Temple. The temple had a simr starry sky, but this one was much bigger and the Daoistw energy was much more lively. Im looking forward to meeting the Nine Kings, Chu Kuangren muttered. He was not concerned about the individual Nine King, but when all of them were together, they could summon the manifestation of the Great Dao. However, the Nine Kings had not disyed this ability of theirs yet. It seemed like they were using it as a killer move against himself. Unfortunately, unbeknownst to them, he already knew what they were preparing. He explored the secret realm and found many treasures, but only a few intrigued him. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren saw some light further away. He walked closer to find a colorful fruit tree in front of him. The colorful Divine Fruits on the tree were crystal clear, and they all emanated a mystical Five Elemental Daoistw energy. These Divine Fruits have absorbed the Embodier Fragments. If I absorb and refine them, I can fuse the Five Ways Dao. Chu Kuangrens Dao had reached the Perfected realm, and he had broken through to be a Multi-Embodier long ago. In the past few decades, other than his own Dao, he had also fused the Destruction Dao and Creation Dao, which were based on the characteristic of the Chaos Green Lotus. Both his Creation and Destruction Dao were at Peak levels. Now, he had three Dao in his body. Compared to decades ago, hisbat power had not skyrocketed, but it did improve quite a bit. Chu Kuangren looked at the Five Elemental Divine Fruits before plucking them Ill refine them when I get back. Several dayster, a boundless surge of Daoistw energy came from deep inside the secret realm. Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. Then, a pir of light shot up into the sky. The starry sky formed by countless Daoistws trembled, and the stars in the sky were shattered by the violent quakes from the pir of light. They shattered into the purest forms of Daoistw energy and were absorbed into the pir of light. Chu Kuangrens eyes shone. Judging from themotion, something amazing must be hidden in the light. Chu Kuangrens figure shed and headed to the pir of light. Meanwhile, the Nine Kings who were exploring the secret realm sensed the energy as well. This energy is unusual. Lets go have a look. Wu Mian, Xuan Yuanfeng, and the others were thrilled. They had acquired many treasures from their exploration, but they had a feeling that all the treasures they had gathered so far paled inparison to what was in the pir of light. It must be a massive Opportunity of Fortune! The nine of them immediately headed to the pir of light. Deep inside the secret realm was a massiveke. When Chu Kuangren arrived at theke, even he was shocked and in awe by what was inside theke. Theke was different from otherkes. Its water was glimmering with different colors. On a closer look, it was not actually water but unimaginably dense Embodier Fragments and Daoistw fragments. How many Embodier elites had to die here to create such a massiveke? Chu Kuangren was astonished. The two universes fought for many years in the Void Battlefield. It seemed like all the Embodier Fragments from the dead Embodiers had ended up in thiske. He pondered as he stared at theke. If he could absorb all the Embodier Fragments in theke, how much would his cultivation level increase? The thought alone excited him. Then, multiple figures flew in. They were the Nine Kings. The nine of them narrowed their eyes when they saw him, and their expressions turned serious. All of them had started to channel the Daoistw energy inside them. They were extremely afraid of Chu Kuangren. The biggest enemy of the Central Heaven Universe, we have finally met, Wu Mian told Chu Kuangren. Ive heard a lot about the Nine Kings. I heard you guys rival the ck Heaven Nine Stars, Chu Kuangren said. In the past few decades, the Nine Kings had fought the ck Heaven Nine Stars the most. Besides the Peerless Warlords, the eighteen of them were the brightest stars in the Void Battlefield. With their counterparts pressuring them, both sides improved rapidly. Youre the one who founded the Nine Stars, right? Thats right. Great. We shall see how strong the creator of the Nine Stars is. Wu Mian skipped the chatters and attacked immediately. The Dao in his body buzzed, and he swung the saber that he summoned at Chu Kuangren. The saber ray danced in the sky, and a tidal wave of Daoistw energy erupted. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign and sted a sword qi forward. Bang! The saber ray shattered, and the remaining sword qi sted Wu Mian several hundred meters away. The look on his face changed. It was just one strike, and he could tell the difference in their strengths was obvious. Is this the Nine Kings? You people are much weaker than I expected, Chu Kuangren said scornfully. Wu Mian looked at him with fear in his eyes. Chu Kuangrens power had far exceeded his expectations. He gave his all in his attack, yet it was destroyed with just one strike of his opponents sword qi. The difference in strength was unbelievable. The others were shocked when they saw Wu Mian sted away by a single sword qi. Luo Yunxiu shouted, Together! The Nine Kings attacked together. All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were sted at Chu Kuangren like a ceaseless wave, including sword qi, saber ray, lightning energy, and more. All the Nine Kings were Outliers Prodigies, and theirbat powers surpassed their cultivation level. When all nine of them teamed up, even a Peerless Warlord must be careful. However, Chu Kuangren remained unfazed, showing no intention of retreating. Daoistw energy started to swirl around him, and his Immortal Core energy filled the sky. As he pointed his sword hand sign to the sky, boundless sword qi gathered at the tip of his fingers, and energy fluctuation rippled outward. The Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were all negated when they collided with the energy fluctuation ripple. Chu Kuangren was unscathed. What? How is he so powerful? Wu Mian narrowed his eyes. We must use our trump card. The others then released a unique energy fluctuation, and mystical runes appeared above them. It was the Nine Kings Mark! The mark of the Nine Kings swirled in the air and merged. Bang! The void exploded, lighting the realm with the endless Immortal Sparks that burst out. The Nine Kings transformed into nine streams of light and merged into the burst of Immortal Sparks. Then, Daoist Rhymes echoed across the secret realm, causing the whole secret realm to tremble violently. When the Immortal Sparks faded, a golden titan appeared, d in golden armor and with mystical Daoist patterns carved into its body. The titans face had no facial features. Only an endless swirl of Daoistw energy was flowing within it, and a sliver of its energy presence would easily terrify amon Embodier. Chu Kuangren looked at the Titan and felt an immense pressure a pressure he did not even feel from Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. In other words, the titan was much stronger than Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. So this is the final power of the Nine Kings, the Great Dao Avatar, Chu Kuangren muttered. He was not afraid. Quite the opposite, he felt inspired and eager to challenge the titan. In that case, I shall see whether the Great Dao Avatar or my Chaos Green Lotus energy is stronger! Chapter 2005 - 2005 Fighting The Great Dao Avatar, The Battle That Lit Up The Void 2005 Fighting The Great Dao Avatar, The Battle That Lit Up The Void Inside the Central Heaven Temple, Shen Tian suddenly opened his eyes. The screen was showing the battle between Chu Kuangren and the Great Dao Avatar, summoned by the fusion of the Nine Kings powers. The two faced each other, and an amazing battle was about to break out. They finally met. Let me see who is stronger, Shen Tian mumbled. On the other side of the universe, a man sitting in a blood pce sensed the uing battle in the Void Battlefield as well. A grin appeared on his face. What a massive Great Dao Avatar. I would like to see how Chu Kuangren can stop this. The man was Emperor Feng, one of the remaining two Primordials. Back in the Void Battlefield, many elites sensed the Great Dao Avatars appearance, and they all looked in the direction of the secret realm. What a powerful aura! Who is that? Its simr to the Nine Kings, is it really them? Even the ancient God Kings were surprised. The temple and the Nine Kings had kept the Nine Kings ability to summon the Great Dao Avatar a secret, so only a handful of people knew about it. Most of them did not know the Nine Kings had such a powerful trump card. God King Sikong smiled. The Great Dao Avatar! Theyve finally unveiled the trump card theyve been hiding for so long! Now, show me what you can do! Its so powerful! Can the Immortal King handle it? I didnt expect the Nine Kings to have such a powerful trump card hidden under their sleeves. Damn it! This is a trap set up by the Central Heaven Universe! Who knew the Nine Kings could do this? The people of the Pan Gu Universe were worried when they sensed the Great Dao Avatar. On the other hand, Immortal Emperor Luo Tians anticipation rose. Damn. The Central Heaven Universe still has this little trick under its sleeves. This is great! I hope that thing kills Chu Kuangren now. Back inside the secret realm, the moment the Great Dao Avatar appeared, endless pressure was sted at Chu Kuangren, attempting to drown him. Then, he revealed a halberd in his hand. It was the Sky Dominion Halberd! He used the Pseudo-Chaos Supreme Treasure to fight the Great Dao Avatar that the Nine Kings summoned. After all, he dared not to be careless either. Fight! A cold voice sounded from the Great Dao Avatar. It sounded neither like a man nor a woman. It was more like their voicesbined into one. Following the voice, the Great Dao Avatar threw a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. There were no fancy Immortal Techniques whatsoever only the purest form of power. Endless Immortal Sparks swirled in its palm as it aimed its pressuring aura at Chu Kuangren. The aura was so dense that even the space he stood in froze. There was no way for Chu Kuangren to dodge the palm strike, and neither did he intend to. Green Lotus Art, Heaven Reckoning! Chu Kuangrens Daoistw energy gushed outward, transforming into a terrifying halberd ray that fused with the halberd attack. A deafening explosionter, the halberd ray and the palm shed. The realm trembled to the brink of copse. Not only the secret realm but the entire Void Battlefield saw the fight as well. The Immortal Sparks from the sh lit up half of the entire Void Battlefield. The massive palm energy and halberd strike contained unimaginable power. Its Chu Kuangren! Is he fighting a titan? The titan seems to have the presence of the Nine Kings! Could they have fused into that thing? The people were in awe when they saw the Great Dao Avatar. Just one nce at it, and they, too, felt intimidated. They revered and feared the Great Daos energy. The cultivators from Pan Gu Universe were calmer than their enemies because it was the Great Dao Avatar of the Central Heaven Universe, not the Pan Gu Universe. Nevertheless, the intimidation remained. Almost all of them were worried for Chu Kuangren. Immortal King, please win! The ck Heaven Nine Stars, Li Tu, Hong Yang, Moon Rabbit, and the others were praying. Inside the Imperial Pce, Gu Linglong also saw the battle that was reflected in the void. She was worried, but she watched with a firm gaze. She believed Chu Kuangren could win! The halberd ray was destroyed. Subsequently, Chu Kuangren was sted several hundred meters away, crashing through mountain after mountain. Chu Kuangren, this is the Great Dao Avatar. You will lose! The voice came from the titan once more. It raised its hand, and endless Daoistw energy transformed into a sword qi at the tip of his finger. Then, boundless snowy intent scattered outward. When he swung his sword hand sign downward, the entire realm froze. Even time and space were frozen by the attack. Chu Kuangren recognized the attack. It was Luo Xues Frosty Snow Realm but countless times stronger than the original. He dared not underestimate the attack. He used the halberd as his sword and thrust it forward, casting the Immortal Destruction Sword Art. The halberd ray reflected the images of Gods being yed like animals. When the two different energies shed, the void in the area shattered to dust. However, that was not the end. The Great Dao Avatar used its power again and unleashed another sword qi. This time, it contained endless rage qi. It was Ling Feis technique! The sword rage qi flooded the realm instantly. Then, the Great Dao Avatar followed up with a punch that contained boundless lightning energy. It was Lei Shentians technique! The sword rage and the lightning bolts were hurled at Chu Kuangren, who still did not try to dodge them. The Daoistw energy on his halberd erupted and fused with his own Daoistw energy before he swept his halberd forward. The lightning bolts shattered, and the sword rage dissipated. Before he could catch a breath, six dragon-shaped energies fell from the sky. It was Heaven Maiden Yous Six Divine Heavenly Dragon Talismans. The runic symbols enveloped Chu Kuangren whole with intense pressure. The Great Dao Avatar then pointed its sword hand sign at him again. Starry light gathered at its fingertip. It was the Stardust Dao, Tianxing Cais technique! Chu Kuangren roared and channeled the Chaos Green Lotus Destructive Energy. A massive green lotus bloomed beneath him. Eternal Green Lotus Dominion! Then, he unleashed the second form of the Green Lotus Art. The green lotus energy swirled out and destroyed the six dragon-shaped energies. Even the starlight from the fingertip was disintegrated by the green lotus destructive energy. As the green lotus dashed toward the Great Dao Avatar, the void copsed silently, and all lives perished in silence. It was the purest and strongest form of destructive power the power that existed from the beginning of the universe! The Great Dao Avatar simply raised its hand, and a colorful streak of light gushed forward. It was Long Shuijings technique. The colorful streaks of light transformed into a massive dragon shadow, resembling the real Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. When the dragon shadow and the green lotus shed, everything else was destroyed. Chu Kuangren was sted away, while the Great Dao Avatar was pushed back one step. Everyone who saw the battle held their breath. The Great Dao Avatar is terrifying! Its really powerful! Back in the Central Heaven Temple, God King Sikong grinned. Weve won. Shen Tian was satisfied with the Great Dao Avatars performance as well. If the Nine Kings can further improve their cultivation levels to the Multi-Embodier Realm, even I must take their Great Dao Avatar seriously. The only question remaining would be, was that Chu Kuangrens limit? Shen Tian narrowed his eyes with curiosity. Theoretically speaking, to be able to fight the Great Dao Avatar to that extent would be the limits of an Embodier. However, he had a feeling that Chu Kuangren was not a simple man. Chapter 2006 - 2006 Endless Destruction, Boundless Creation, Divine Universal Supremacy 2006 Endless Destruction, Boundless Creation, Divine Universal Supremacy Master, Chu Kuangren seems to be at a disadvantage now. The Heavenly Shadow looked at the battle taking ce in the void and said. Since his return from the Spiritual Sword Tribe, the Heavenly Shadow already had an idea of Chu Kuangrens rtionship with the Heavenly Sword. Hence, he could not help but feel slightly worried seeing Chu Kuangren at a disadvantage. However, Chu Kuangren replied with a chuckle. Theres no need to worry. Others might have no idea, but he knew the extent of his own strengths. In the Void Secret Realm, the Great Dao Avatar manifested by the Nine Kings was having a great advantage in battle. It spoke with a magnificent voice as it watched its enemy get sted away again. Chu Kuangren, youre powerless before the likes of us! The Nine Kings were amazed by the Great Dao Avatars power too. They had a feeling that might not be the limit of the avatars power. It was due to their low cultivation levels that they could not unleash the full power of the Great Dao Avatar. However, the power they were wielding now was already quite terrifying. Oh. At that moment, a chuckle sounded. Then, a figure casually walked out of the smoke and dust with Immortal Sparks swirling around his body, dazzling everyone that looked at him. It was Chu Kuangren. Despite being sent flying by the Great Dao Avatar, he was still unscathed! Furthermore, the strength of his aura continued to increase, and he had a shimmer of gold light on the surface of his body. Nine True Emperor Dragons dashed out from within him and flew high into the sky. Each dragon was thousands of kilometers long, filling the surrounding area with its terrifying and menacing aura. The buffs from the nine dragons boosted Chu Kuangrens power even more. With that, his Battle Secret Technique and Chiyous Demonic Patterns were activated. Besides the True Emperor Dragons, the buffs from the other two secret techniques were bing insignificant. However, it was still useful to him. After activating the three great secret techniques, the Immortal Sparks swirling around Chu Kuangrens body erupted with a great sh. In the next instant, the Three Immortal King Treasures were on him. Come, show me what you got! Chu Kuangrenughed. Upon hearing him, powerful waves of Daoistw energy erupted from the Great Dao Avatar, seemingly angered by his taunt. Being a foe of the Great Dao means death! As the Great Dao Avatar mmed its palm at Chu Kuangren, surges of rainbow-colored Immortal Sparks, lightning shes, and strands of sword qi were imbued within its palm. That was a terrifying palm attack. Sword Dao, Lightning Dao, Yin Yang Five Elemental Dao The various Daos intertwined, and with the Great Dao energy contained within it, that attack came crashing down with earth-shattering might! Wonderful! Chu Kuangrenughed. He leaped into the sky and channeled the Green Lotus Destruction Power. A green lotus bloomed in the sky. The strength of that attack was many times more powerfulpared to earlier. Eternal Green Lotus Dominion! Previously, Chu Kuangren was immediately sent flying when their attacks shed. However, instead of being pushed back this time, he stood toe to toe against the Great Dao Avatar! The next instant, Chu Kuangren appeared above the Great Dao Avatar. He swung his halberd with the power that could split the heavens and unleashed a powerful blow with it. Heavenly Reckoning! Boom! When the halberd raynded on the Great Dao Avatars body, a massive explosion erupted and pushed the Great Dao Avatar backward. There was now a crack on the part of the body where the halberd struck. Damn you! The Great Dao Avatar unleashed another palm attack at its enemy. Chu Kuangren swung his halberd forward to block that attack before unleashing another blow with his halberd. Both parties continued exchanging blows in battle. A variety of Daoistw energy erupted, spreading everywhere in terrifying shockwaves. Everyone in the Void Battlefield was stunned with their mouths agape as they watched the battle unfold in the sky. It was safe to say that they were all utterly shocked yet amazed. Divine Great Dao Destruction, Annihtion of all Beings! Meanwhile, several Daoist chimes sounded from inside the Great Dao Avatar. Nine types of Dao C each representing the Nine Kings respectively C erupted at once and merged with the Great Daos power. Soon, an endless pir of divine light rose into the sky, with the divine light intertwining to form a gigantic saber! It was a saber that could sever all life and destroy all things in the universe! That was the most terrifying attack to appear thus far. It was also the most powerful attack the Great Dao Avatar could unleash at its current level. Even a Primordial would have to be on the defense when facing such an attack. However, Chu Kuangren stood his ground despite seeing that attack. As he stood proudly in the air in his white robes and with the Sky Dominion Halberd in his hand, he appeared magnificent and noble. Despite his seemingly slender figure, those who looked at him could feel an immensely majestic auraing from him. Even if you can wipe out every being in the universe, you can never destroy me! Thats because I am the only one who appears once throughout history! I am he whos the maddest man throughout eternity! The Daoistw energy inside Chu Kuangrens body surged. This time, besides, b his unique Dao, his Creation Dao and Destruction Dao also emerged and intertwined around him. Within Chaos lies a green lotus, the master of creation and destruction! Green Lotus Art, Third Form Divine Universal Supremacy! Chu Kuangren roared. The three Daoistw energies merged into the halberd in his hand while the Green Lotus power was channeled to its limit. Then, he shed his sword forward, and a massive divine light ray shot out! Endless destruction and boundless creation followed in its wake! Worlds were destroyed yet were recreated moments after! The two contradictory energies were merging wlessly at that moment. It was as if they were one and whole, and their power was shocking! Boom! The Green Lotus Arts Third Form collided intensely with the Great Dao Avatars ultimate attack. The whole Secret Realm started crumbling as it was being torn apart. The onlookers from outside the Secret Realm could only see dazzling Immortal Sparks and divine light radiating from inside. As the light was blinding, they had to cover their eyes immediately. Even if they were not involved in the battle and were outside the Secret Realm, the cultivators could still sense that terrifying auraing from the battle within. It was a power that far surpassed theirs. Just a single strand of that aura would be sufficient to kill thousands of them. What a powerful sh! Who won? Curious, everyone started sending their Immortal Consciousnesses into the Void Secret Realm. However, the terrifying energy fluctuationsing from within were preventing them from peering inside to watch the battle. After the blinding light dispersed, everyone could see two figures facing each other inside the Secret Realm. One was in robes as white as snow, holding a ck divine halberd, whereas the other was as tall and mighty as the heavens. However, this time, that extremely massive figure was riddled with cracks and tears all over its armor and body. The Great Dao Avatar was almost destroyed! How is this possible?? Meanwhile, inside the Central Heaven Temple, God King Sikong trembled. Even the Great Dao Avatar is no match for Chu Kuangren? How is he so powerful? Shen Tian also sighed with frustration, feeling helpless. As expected, the Outliers power is truly beyond ourprehension. To think that the Great Dao Avatar cant even keep him in check. The Central Heaven elites were terrified and in disbelief. Meanwhile, the Pan Gu Universe cultivators were delighted. I knew it. The Immortal King is invincible! After all, hes the one who appears once throughout history, the one whos the maddest man throughout eternity. Do you think a person like him will lose? Everyone was overjoyed. Whether it was the ck Heaven Nine Stars or o the Peerless Warlords, everyone, e breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Kuangren did not let them down. He was still as powerful as ever, and his strength assured everyone. Ha! The!T Nine Kings are still far from being strong enough to be able to defeat Master! Lan Yu chuckled and said proudly. As usual, his techniques are extraordinary. Yu Zhi, who was sitting atop a white lotus, said with a smile. Of course, thats my brother youre talking about. Chu Hong lifted her chin slightly and was brimming with pride as she watched everyone cheer for Chu Kuangren. An expression of great honor could be seen on her face. As members of the ck Heaven Nine Stars, they were closer to Chu Kuangren, so they understood his strength more than others. Hence, they were not surprised to see Chu Kuangren win against the Great Dao Avatar. On the contrary, they were delighted. Chapter 2007 - 2007 Absorbing the Embodier Fragments, Eight Different Types of Dao, A Small Goal 2007 Absorbing the Embodier Fragments, Eight Different Types of Dao, A Small Goal Inside the Void Secret Realm, the Great Dao Avatars body was riddled with cracks and on the brink of crumbling. When Chu Kuangren saw that, he snorted coldly and stepped forward. His Green Lotus Destruction Power erupted once again as he swung his halberd in the air. A halberd ray that contained the power to tear open the skynded on the Great Dao Avatars body. Following a huge bang, the, t Great Dao Avatar finally shattered into countless Daoistw fragments. Meanwhile, the Nine Kings were all sent flying backward. After they spat out a mouthful of blood, their faces turned pale. Nine of them looked at Chu Kuangren with horror. The Nine Kings greatest trump card, the Great Dao Avatar, had lost! Even with the nine of them joining forces, they still lost to a single person! How is this possible? No way Xuan Yuanfeng, Wu Mian, and the others could not believe it. Even Luo Xue, Ling Fei, and the others were shell-shocked. Besides the Heavenly Sword, that was the first time they had encountered such a powerful Prodigy. The Nine Kings? The Great Dao Avatar? These things mean nothing to me! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, he stepped forward and arrived above Wu Mian. With a thrust with his halberd, an endless aura of death instantly enshrouded him. Am I going to die? Immense terror instantly enveloped Wu Mian! At that moment, rainbow-colored light swirled in the void. An incredibly powerful force erupted from somewhere and turned into a terrifying dragon apparition that charged toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed when he saw that energy. He, who was prepared to attack Wu Mian, shifted the tip of his Sky Dominion Halberd in the other direction, shattering the dragon apparition right away. Then, he looked at the person who attacked. It was none other than the Peerless Warlord, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon! After the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was exposed, he attacked without another moments hesitation. The draconic power inside him erupted while his Daoistw energy shook the surroundings. Be it powerful dragon ws made from Daoistws, menacing dragon apparitions, or dazzling and mighty rivers of power, he unleashed several powerful Immortal Techniques and divine abilities in quick session. Ordinary Multi-Embodiers would be heavily injured in the face of that power, and despite how powerful Chu Kuangren was, he had just fought the Great Dao Avatar moments ago. Now that he had to face another top-tier elite in battle again, everyone could not help but break out in cold sweat. The Pan Gu Universe cultivators had their hearts in their throats. The Central Heaven Universe cultivators are despicable! Hmph, to think that they have nned something like this other than the Nine Kings. This is simply despicable, despicable, I say! Inside the Void Secret Realm, Chu Kuangren was facing the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons barrage of attacks, which he was not surprised by, and was swinging his Sky Dominion Halberd casually. His Green Lotus power erupted. Boom, boom, boom The collision between the Daoistws caused powerful energy explosions that erupted like to erupt l fireworks in the sky. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was shocked. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to be so powerful after battling the Great Dao Avatar. Heh! Did you think you hid yourself well earlier? Chu Kuangren snorted coldly. Only then did Heavenly Rainbow Dragon realize that Chu Kuangren had noticed him a long time ago. It meant Chu Kuangren had been watching out for him all this time. Good gosh. He can deal with the Great Dao Avatar while keeping his eyes on me at the same time. I cant believe he defeated the Great Dao Avatar without being fully focused. Chu Kuangren is truly terrifying! Retreat! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon immediately ordered the Nine Kings to retreat. However, he had to stay to buy them time to escape. The Nine Kings also knew that they had been severely defeated in the battle against Chu Kuangren today, so they no longer wished to stay and fight. They instantly disappeared. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon continued holding back Chu Kuangren in battle. Soon after, he also turned into a ray of light and escaped into the distance. The Nine Kings and a Peerless Warlord was a terrifying lineup, yet they ended up retreating in defeat in Chu Kuangrens hand. The morale of the Central Heaven Universes forces suffered a huge blow. This person is getting stronger faster than I can imagine. If I donte up with a way to deal with him, itll be toote when I recover. Inside the Central Heaven Temple, Shen Tian murmured. Having been severely injured by Wu Han, his injuries were extremely hard to heal. Even with the help of healing items, it would take him thousands or tens of thousands of years to fully recover. However, there was no telling how powerful Chu Kuangren would be by then. Just as Shen Tian was getting a headache thinking about that, a voice appeared from within the Central Heaven Universe. Shen Tian, lets meet up quickly. I have something to discuss with you It was Emperor Feng. Shen Tian pondered on it after hearing his voice. Then, his figure disappeared in a sh, making his way to meet up with Emperor Feng. Meanwhile, after Nine Kings and the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon escaped from the Void Secret Realm, Chu Kuangren was the only one in there. He came to the giganticke formed by countless Embodier Fragments with a coveting look in his eyes. Its time I refine this. With that, his figure shed and entered the Embodier Fragment Lake. In that instant, massive waves of Embodier Fragments came surging toward him. Chu Kuangren said without another word. An extremely powerful absorption force erupted from his body. The countless Embodier Fragments were absorbed into his body. Due to the terrifying absorption force, a colorful vortex gradually formed with him at the center. At the same time, his understanding of the Dao also rapidly increased. A new type of Dao began to manifest in his mind. It was the Reincarnation Dao. Due to his having the Heavenly Samsara Physique, he quicklyprehended that new Dao. However, it was just the start. The types of Dao heprehended began to increase, from Reincarnation Dao to Life and Death Dao, Frost Dao, me Dao Previously, he hadprehended many types of Dao inside his Pocket Universe, and right now, he was going through the same process again inside theke. After some time, Chu Kuangren had finished absorbing all the Embodier Fragments in theke. Most of the Embodier Fragments were still stored inside his body and were notpletely refined as of yet. However, just from that alone, he hadprehended five new types of Dao. They were Reincarnation Dao, Life and Death Dao, Frost Dao, me Dao, and Lightning Dao. Including the Invincible Self-empowering Dao, Creation Dao, and Destruction Dao he possessed before that, Chu Kuangren now possessed eight types of Daos! As the five newest types of Daos were around the Novice and Expert realms only, they were not as powerful as his other three. Nevertheless, it was a terrifying feat. After all, he still had yet to refine arge amount of Embodier Fragments stored inside his body. If he had more time, he could certainlyprehend more types of Daos. He could even advance those Daos to the Peak or Perfected realms too. Among these Daos, my Invincible Self-empowering Dao is the strongest. If I use this Dao and include the others in my attacks, mybat power will surely be many times more powerful than before! Unfortunately, even if I were to refine all these Daos, they would not increase the level of my Invincible Self-empowering Dao to the Ultimate Dao. One must first possess an Ultimate Dao to attempt ascending to the Primordial Realm. After that, the stage where other types of Dao werebined would happen. Those requirements must be met to sessfully be a Primordial. s, Chu Kuangrens Invincible Self-empowering Dao was too difficult to improve. In that case, should he use other types of Dao to take its ce? He would never. His Invincible Self-empowering Dao was a type of Dao unique to him. It was created and cultivated by him as he progressed along his cultivation journey. That Dao was the one that apanied him through everything, and he would not allow any other Dao to take its ce. Chu Kuangren put his thoughts aside. Since he could not ascend for the time being, he decided to merge many other types of Dao to increase hisbat power. If I can merge many types of Dao, can I eventually blow up a Primordial with a single punch? Chu Kuangren suddenly wondered. Although being an Ultimate Embodier meant merging nine types of Daos, he was an Outlier. Inside his Pocket Universe, he had merged ten different types of Daos already. Alright, lets set a small goal. Ill first merge ten different types of Daos! Since he had merged eight types of Daos at that point, he only had two more left. Chapter 2011 - 2011 Nine Stars Appear, Black Heaven Nine Stars Versus Immortal Emperor Luo Tian 2011 Nine Stars Appear, ck Heaven Nine Stars Versus Immortal Emperor Luo Tian Arbiter Immortal Emperor, youre here! Hurry! Tell Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor and their soldiers to leave this ce at once! Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor said. What is the meaning of this? Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor was confused. Then, an astral diagram appeared in the void. A sword qi burst out from the astral diagram and was aimed at Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor, who was sted a few steps back. ck Heaven Nine Stars! Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor said with furrowed brows. Weve been exposed, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian said with a grim look on his face. More and more astral diagrams appeared in the void, each representing a powerful Prodigy elite elite. They were Ye Zhu, Jue Wushen, Yu Zhi, Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, Hua Wuai, Chu Hong, Desire Flower, and Shi Ying. The Nine Stars had appeared! Theirbined aura alone sealed the entire area. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, you cannot escape, Ye Zhu said. Interesting. Very Interesting. If Im right, the Central Heaven Universes army has fallen into your trap, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian said. Youre right. We knew you were the spy, so the Queen told everyone to y along and provide you with fake intel, misleading you and trapping the Central Heaven Universe, Jue Wushen said with a scoff. Smart, really smart. I did not expect that after so many years hiding in this universe, I lost to a punk. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian finally understood what happened. It was all Chu Kuangren! He was the mastermind behind all these! The only question remaining was when did Chu Kuangren find out? It no longer mattered though. Chu Kuangren told him to take down the Eleventh Continent, resulting in an embarrassing loss. With that, Chu Kuangren confiscated his military rights and now he was used to deliver fake intel to the enemies. He was being toyed with all along! With that, he looked at Arbiter Immortal Emperor coldly. What did Chu Kuangren promise you? Why did you help him? Then, her beautiful face showed a frosty grin, and she exined, As for what Chu Kuangren promised me, nothing. However, betraying the Pan Gu Universe is a fact and that fact alone makes you themon enemy of everyone! Great! Just great! I have done a lot for the Immortal Hall and now you, a new Immortal Emperor, called me amon enemy?! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian cackled due to anger. He felt sad as well. Then, he looked at everyone coldly and said, I would like to see which one of you is strong enough to kill me! Then, he dished out a palm strike. The aura of a Multi-Embodier erupted, flooding the area. He was still a Peerless Warlord with undeniable power. Most of the Nine Stars were barely able to block his palm strike. Then, Hua Wuai stepped out. Donning a beautiful glorious ck robe, she swung her sleeves and summoned countless equinox flowers that released Samsara energy. The two different energies shed and both of them were pushed back. Equinox flower. I believe you are the oldest of them all, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian said with surprise. He had heard of the equinox flower before, but he did not expect her to be one of Chu Kuangrens Nine Stars. Yes, I am. Hua Wuai nodded. A flower from ancient times possesses this much power? If those ancient elites live until today, Chu Kuangren will never be in charge, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian eximed. The Immortal Hall used to be glorious and powerful in ancient times. The Four Divisions, Six Royals, everyone feared and revered the Immortal Hall. Now Chu Kuangren has stripped the Immortal Hall of itsst remaining glory. It saddened Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. The King is as talented as the elites from ancient times and he is ten thousand times better than you, Jue Wushen said. Then, the Void Daoist Laws energy erupted. The Nine Starsbined their attacks at Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor tried to escape but Arbiter Immortal Emperor stopped him. Get out of the way! Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor bellowed. It was Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor Wu Ming, and the others. You! All of you betrayed me?! Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor shouted in disbelief. The others looked at him with aplicated gaze. A whileter, Dragon Shadow Immortal Emperor said, Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor, it is not us who betrayed you, it is you who betrayed the Pan Gu Universe. Fine! Lets see if all of you are strong enough to stop me! Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor raised his hand, summoning a dazzling starry path in the shape of a dragon. It was the Premium Supreme Innate Treasure, the River Chart! The River Chart was a treasure that excelled in offense and defense. The other Immortal Emperors were sted away. Then, a ck palm seal crashed down on him from above. Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor tried to block it but he was sted a few hundred meters away. It was the Grand Darkness Celestial Demon! The Immortal King has given the order to kill the betrayers of the Pan Gu Universe! Grand Darkness Celestial Demon bellowed coldly. Damn it! Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor started to feel helpless as he slowly plunged into despair. On the other side, the Nine Stars fought Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. Ye Zhu utilized the Green Leaf Sword Vision skillfully. A steam of sword grass appeared behind him, and with a shake, Immortal Destruction Sword Qi was fired out. Jue Wushens Void energy erupted into a tidal energy wave. With the Immortal-ying tform hovering above him, endless murderous qi scattered in the area. Lan Yu wielded her scepter coldly and unleashed the river of light forward. Each sliver of energy she released contained the power to kill even an Absolute Arch Gilded Immortal. Chu Hongs Phoenix me, Shang Honghuas Twin Dragon energy, Hua Wuais Samsara energy, Shi Yings Buddhist Light, Desire Flowers Desire energy, all kinds of mystical energies intertwined into dazzling Immortal Sparks. Their cultivation level might not be as high as Immortal Emperor Luo Tian but thebined attack was surprisingly powerful. It was so powerful that it managed to suppress a Peerless Warlord like Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. What is happening? Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was surprised. On a closer look, he realized all nine of them had an astral diagram spinning beneath their feet. All nine astral diagrams resonated with each other andbined into an even more powerful formation. What kind of formation is this? I havent seen this before! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was baffled. The ck Heaven Nine Stars Formation. My brother created it. Of course, you havent seen it before, Chu Hong said with a smile. No need to exin it to him. Use the Star God sh, Ye Zhu said. The others nodded. The nine of them rose to the sky with endless starlight glimmering around them. They were like nine brightest stars in the sky and their position formed a massive astral diagram. A terrifying aura erupted and froze the realm. Even Immortal Emperor Luo Tian felt threatened. As the dazzling starlight shone in the sky, a massive stardust saber, formed with the power of the stars and the gxy, was swung down. The stardust saber contained all kinds of powers and energies. The Phoenix me, the radiant energy, samsara energy, Buddhist Light, and more. It was thebined attack of the ck Heaven Nine Stars! ck Heaven Star God sh! All nine of them shouted as they swung the saber down. The saber destroyed even the void as it swung down at Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian roared and channeled his energy to the limit. Immortal Emperor Onught! A golden sword appeared in his hand. As he shed, the massive sword shadow unleashed boundless murderous qi forward. The stardust saber versus the murderous sword! As the two different energies shed, a powerful energy storm was created. At the very moment of the collision, the entire continent shook violently. Chapter 2012 - 2012 Grand Battle Incoming, Coexist? Nonsense 2012 Grand Battle Iing, Coexist? Nonsense The ck Heaven Nine Stars versus Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. As they fought each other with their strongest attack, the entire continent trembled. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was pushed back by sheer force. I lost?! Immortal Emperor Luo Tians expression looked mortified. Being a Peerless Warlord, he was suppressed by a bunch of juniors whose ages were younger than him even if they were added together. Aaargh! An excruciating cry came from further away. Myriad Dusk Immortal Emperor has fallen. He was struck by Grand Darkness Celestial Demons palm strike and his Dao exploded. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, you cant escape now! Grand Darkness Celestial Demon and the others surrounded him. Then, a terrifying energy came from the void. A figure wielding a ck staff and emanating a pressuring aura that rivaled Immortal Emperor Luo Tian appeared. Li Tu, its you! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian recognized the man at first nce. Then, he scoffed and added, I guessed so. You have to fight a Peerless Warlord with a Peerless Warlord. Li Tu looked at the man with aplicated gaze. They wererades that fought side by side during the previous universal war, yet Immortal Emperor Luo Tian chose to betray them. He took a breath to calm his thoughts. His eyes turned cold. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, surrender now. Shut your nonsense and just bring it on! Bang! Without further chatter, the two engaged in a fierce fight. Daoistw energy enveloped them whole, forming a massive ball of light. Everyone else was pushed back by sheer pressure. The fightsted for quite a long time but unfortunately, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian escaped in the end. It was not easy topletely kill a Peerless Warlord. We go back and regroup. The final battle ising, Li Tu said. On the other side, the Central Heaven Universes massive army was marching toward the Pan Gu Universe. However, the way to the Pan Gu Universe was filled with traps. The Central Heaven Universe lost around twenty percent of their total men, even with Peerless Warlords protecting them. Without the Peerless Warlords escort, the casualty rate would surge higher. Damn it! God King Sikong bellowed regretfully. Chu Kuangren stood in a corner of the battleship, enjoying his leisure time. Beside him was Heavenly Shadow, cautiously standing guard. He said softly, Master, their numbers are increasing. Three thousand six hundred, Chu Kuangren said. They were surrounded by three thousand six hundred enemies, each possessing the power of at least an Arch Gilded Immortal, and thirty-six of them were God Kings. Thebined power proved to be a terrifying one. No one knew the existence of such a powerful squad in the Central Universe. It was Chu Kuangrens first time learning of their existence either. It seems like the Central Heaven Universe ising after Master. Hmph. Its fine. We are way past the safety point now, it doesnt matter. Chu Kuangren was not overly concerned. It was just a matter of time before the Central Heaven Universe targeted him. Swoosh! A figure appeared in front of the soldiers. It was Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. He looked wretched as he had just escaped from the battle with Li Tu. His arrival rmed the soldiers. The Peerless Warlords wanted to engage him but God King Sikong stopped them. Stop! He went up to Immortal Emperor Luo Tian and sighed with a shake of his head. It seems like you failed. You didnt bring back anyone. No! I am still alive! I am a Peerless Warlord, I can cover a million soldiers! I havent lost! Immortal Emperor Luo Tian red at God King Sikong coldly. I want the Central Heaven Universe to help me regain control of the Immortal Hall! We shall talk about that when you help us take down the Pan Gu Universe, God King Sikong said. A hint of frostiness shed in his eyes. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was not as useful as before. His life and death would depend on the Central Heaven Universes mood after the war, let alone helping him regain control of the Immortal Hall. However, he was still a Peerless Warlord, a capable fighter. God King Sikong wanted to squeeze thest bit of value from the man before kicking him away. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian was blinded by revenge and he did not think of that at all. He looked in the direction of the Pan Gu Universe coldly. Chu Kuangren, I havent lost! Almost all the military forces of the Pan Gu Universe were on the First, Second, Third, Fourth, and Fifth Continents. The five continents formed a strong defense line and everyone was in an alert state. Even the Peerless Warlords looked heavy. Suddenly a deafening st sounded from afar. It was the noise of battleships arriving from the void. Then, countless battleships of the Central Heaven Universe arrived. Each ship was crowded with soldiers. An intense pressure assaulted the Pan Gu Universe. We set up that many traps and there are still so many of them. Tsk, they are really resourceful. This is it. This is the final battle. Li Tu, Moon Rabbit, Hong Yan, the ck Heaven Nine Stars, everyone had a heavy look on their faces. This final battle would decide the fate of their universe. Cultivators of the Pan Gu Universe, here is yourst chance to surrender. Surrender and we can coexist peacefully! God King Sikong said loudly. Coexists? It amused everyone in the Pan Gu Universe. He used the word coexists, but what he really meant was enve. Shut your nonsense! If you want war, you will get one! Li Tu roared. If so, you shall fall! God King Sikong said coldly. Following hismand, the cultivators of the Central Heaven Universeunched their attack at the Pan Gu Universe. Beams were fired from the battleships but the continents were shielded by a light shield. Formation boundaries! Bang! Bang! The formation boundaries blocked the beams from the battleship. You are trying to block our attack with that? Foolish! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon rose to the sky. With just a raise of his hand, rainbow Immortal Sparks swirled and shone. Seven terrifying Daoistw energy intertwined and formed a massive dragon shadow. The dragon shadow then crashed onto the formation boundaries. The powerful strike destroyed the formation boundaries easily. The other Peerless Warlords followed up with their own attacks. We have more Peerless Warlords and soldiers than you, God King Sikong said with a scoff. The Central Heaven Universe had lost Six Eyes but they originally had eight Peerless Warlords. With one gone, there were still seven of them. Now with Immortal Emperor Luo Tian on their side, he made up for the missing number. On the other hand, the Pan Gu Universe only had five Peerless Warlords. Li Tu, Hong Yang, Lu Jun, Moon Rabbit and Drunkard. The five of them fought Emperor Skylord, Ba Shen, Nether King, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, and Titan Deity. The other three Peerless Warlords from the Central Heaven Universe side, other than Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, the remaining two were a couple. The three of them fought the Celestial Demon Tribe. Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, you traitor! Die! Xue Wu and Bei Ming fought Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. On the other side, Chang Feng, Zi Jinlun, and Ling Hua fought the other couple of Peerless Warlords. They looked grim as they channeled their Celestial Demon qi. Hmph! Celestial Demon Tribe is the biggest enemy of the Central Heaven Universe, and Wu Han and Chu Kuangren are from your tribe. Today is the day you perish! The man of the couple scoffed as he red at the three of them scornfully. Chapter 2015 - 2015 One Versus Nine, Casual And Leisure, True Power 2015 One Versus Nine, Casual And Leisure, True Power We are one! The strongest Prodigy in the Central Heaven Universe, the Heavenly Sword, and the Immortal King of the Pan Gu Universe, Chu Kuangren, both were the same person!? Unbelievable! What in the We were all deceived! Chu Kuangren and Heavenly Sword are the same person?! Luo Xue, Long Shuijing, and the others looked at Chu Kuangren with a conflicted gaze. Some were shocked, some were in disbelief and some were drowning in grievance. Why? They viewed the Heavenly Sword as their leader and now he turned out to be their enemy? It impacted them seriously. Not only them but the Sword God King from the Spiritual Sword Tribe was also shocked beyond words. Heavenly Sword is Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren is Heavenly Sword? Sword God King was confused, he could not wrap his head around the matter. Great! Great! Chu Kuangren! The two universes became your little ytoy! God King Sikong was in disbelief. His expression was at the grimmest. He was shocked but for some reason, it felt reasonable. It was not easy for an anomaly like Chu Kuangren to exist, let alone have two of them in the same era. It somehow made sense for the two of them to be the same person. Chu Kuangren, now that you have shown your true self, die! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Nether God, Ba Shen, Emperor Skylord, and all the Peerless Warlords flew toward Chu Kuangren. However, Luo Xue, Long Shuijing, and the others did not respond as they were still shocked. They did not know if they should attack the Heavenly Sword, or should they say, Chu Kuangren. The emissary of Destiny is indeed outstanding, Di Feitian shook his head and chuckled. He was not as shocked as the others. He knew behind Chu Kuangren was the mysterious Divine Destiny Temple. It was not too surprising for Chu Kuangren to achieve all this single-handedly. Help the Immortal King! Li Tu, Moon Rabbit, and the others wanted to help Chu Kuangren but then thousands of cultivators donning dark golden armor appeared, surrounding them. The ming Dark Golden Guardians! The Revolving Sky zing Formation was casted again and they managed to pindown the Peerless Warlords! The battlefield was instantly divided into multiple battles. The soldiers from both universes shed on thend. The Embodiers that lead the Celestial Demon Tribe fought the God Kings of the thousand tribes. The ming Dark Golden Guardians fought the Pan Gu Universes Peerless Warlords. As for the fiercest battle, it was Chu Kuangren versus the Peerless Warlords of the Central Heaven Universe, including Titan Deity, Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, Emperor Skylord, Ba Shen, Nether King, and the couple. In addition to that magnificent lineup, the ming Dark Golden Guardians leader who possessed strength that rivaled the Peerless Warlords joined the fight as well. A total of nine extremely powerful experts. I dont care if you are the Heavenly Sword or Chu Kuangren! I have been wanting to fight you for a long time! Titan Deity roared. He channeled the Four Elemental Daoistw energy. Earth, wind, water, and fire gathered upon him as he thrust his punch forward. The Daoistw that consisted of four different energies shone colorfully as if a meteor flew across the sky. Chu Kuangren stretched his hand out to grab the Descendant Self Sword on his right. Emperor Overlord qi intertwined and fought the fist energy, disintegrating it. Emperor Skylord and Ba Shen were confused. If Chu Kuangren was the sky, how did he master the Fully Realized Emperor Overlord Physique? There were a lot of mysteries revolving around Chu Kuangren and they did not have the time to solve it. They cautiously looked at him to prepare for the fight. Chu Kuangren then reached out to the Void Sword on the left. He had the Descendant Self Sword and the Void Sword in both his hands. Endless sword pressure scattered outwards. It was so tense that it felt like the sky andnd would bow before him. Chu Kuangren had reached an unprecedented power level. When Green Lotus Chu Kuangren and Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangrenbined, the surge of his Immortal Core energy was not to be underestimated. You people want to fight me for a long time right? Do your best and show me what you got, Chu Kuangren said. The others no longer held back after he provoked them. Kill! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon roared, unleashing his full Daoistw energies. They intertwined in the void and formed a vicious dragon shadow. Following a deafening roar, the dragon shadow opened its mouth and fired rainbow dragon breath at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not step back. He shed with the Void Sword, unleashing a sword qi that trumped all other existence in the universe. It contained a strong sense of transcendental invincibility. O Heavens Bear Witness, Beyond Heavenly Sword! The rainbow dragon breath was torn apart and Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was sted away. The Dao in his body trembled violently. His pupils shrank in shock. Hes a lot stronger than a while ago! Only he fought Chu Kuangren twice and no one other than him knew better how strong Chu Kuangren had grown after the merger. Compared to the previous fights, Chu Kuangren was like another person! Four Elements Heaven st! Titan Deity arrived in front of Chu Kuangren like a gale. His fists contained extreme Daoistw energy, so strong that it could st heaven apart. Chu Kuangren swung his fists in a flurry, crushing Titan Deitys attacks. Then, he swung the sword on his right hand at random, shattering all the Titan Deitys attacks. When he retracted his hand, the universe shook with a boom. Titan Deity was sted away. The armor that he wore buzzed violently, which shocked him. If not for the armor, he would already be heavily injured. Overlord Spear! Emperors Seal! Ba Shen and Emperor Skylord attacked with their respective divine abilities. Endless Overlord qi and terrifying Emperor intent were unleashed. The violet spear was thrust forward, perforating even the void; the golden Emperors Seal crashed down from the sky. The two different attacks were aimed at the same personChu Kuangren. Yin Yang Heavenly Sword, Heaven Opener sh! He used the technique of the Heavenly Sword with the sword on his left and cast the power of the Chaos Green Lotus on his right. The two sword qi was sted out from his left and right respectively. Bang! Bang! The Overlord qi was dispersed, and the Emperor intent was destroyed. The two divine abilities of the Overlord and Emperor Physique did not hurt Chu Kuangren at all. zing me Thrust! A dark golden spear came from the sky, aiming at Chu Kuangrens chest. The tip of the spear carried endless Murderous Daoistw energy. The leader of the ming Dark Golden Guardians attacked. The spear thrust contained indomitable power and was difficult for anyone to block. Nether King channeled his Soul energy and fired violet divine light at Chu Kuangren from his eyes, trying to affect his mental state. However, Chu Kuangrens Green Lotus Mark blinked and the soul attack was easily blocked. nk! The sword and spear shed. The Void Sword stopped the thrusting spear in front of his chest with ease. Then, Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. He swung his swords and released a sweeping sword qi forward. The leader of the ming Dark Golden Guardians was forced to retreat. Hes too strong! Everyone was in awe of Chu Kuangrens power. With that many Peerless Warlords attacking a single person, none of them was able toy a scratch on Chu Kuangren. It was ridiculous! Chu Kuangren was not even a Primordial, or a Pseudo-Primordial! Alright. Enough with the warm-up. Its time to show you people true power, Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. Everyone was shocked by his words. He did not even use his full strength to block their attacks? Chapter 2016 - 2016 Kill Multiple Peerless Warlords, A Primordial Makes A Move 2016 Kill Multiple Peerless Warlords, A Primordial Makes A Move Chu Kuangren shocked everyone with his words. He had fought nine Peerless Warlords without using his full strength! Immortal Sparks rumbled around him. Then, the energy fluctuation of his Dao came from inside his body. One, two, three six, seven, eight fourteen! He had a total of fourteen Dao, including the Invincible Self-empowering Dao that he cultivated! Moreover, each Dao was at the Perfected level. Everyone was shocked beyond words. It wasmon knowledge that nine Dao was the limit that an Embodier could fuse. Heavenly Rainbow Dragon had fused with the most Dao among the Peerless Warlords a total of seven. He was considered one of the rarest beings among the Peerless Warlords. However, Chu Kuangren had fused with a total of fourteen, which was twice as many as Heavenly Rainbow Dragon! They were all Perfected Daos as well! Everyone was rendered speechless. What kind of power was that? Monster! Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, one of the oldest beings in the Central Heaven Universe, gulped nervously as he looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. The aura of fourteen Daos circted Chu Kuangren. It was so strong that it nketed the entire battlefield. Basked in the endless Immortal Sparks, Chu Kuangren felt superior and magnificent. Everyone was astonished. Now, have a taste of this, Chu Kuangren said. He locked onto Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. It was just one nce, and Immortal Emperor Luo Tians Dao trembled in fear. He was afraid! Swoosh! Chu Kuangren vanished and reappeared in front of Immortal Emperor Luo Tian. I hate traitors the most. As soon as he said that, he swung the Descendant Self Sword down. The power of fourteen Daos was unimaginably powerful, and it easily cut Immortal Emperor Luo Tian in half. The Dao in his body trembled violently and crumbled to pieces. Out of the four Perfect Daos that Immortal Emperor Luo Tian had fused, more than half of them were destroyed, and the remaining one was on the brink of copse. Hurry up! Attack him with all youve got! Heavenly Rainbow bellowed. His tone had a hint of fear that even he did not notice. The eight Peerless Warlords channeled their powers to the limit and sted eight tremendous streams of Daoistw energy at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren remained unfazed by thebined attack. He grabbed Immortal Emperor Luo Tian and tossed him out as a shield. Immortal Emperor Luo Tians life was already hanging on a thread after all the battles. As he was thrown in front of thebined attack, the Daos in his body disintegrated, and he was killed on the spot. Never did he expect to be killed by the Central Heaven Universes Peerless Warlords after he betrayed the Pan Gu Universe to work with them. After killing Immortal Emperor Luo Tian, the eightbined streams of energy did not stop. It continued forward with indomitable energy and attempted to overwhelm Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren chuckled and channeled his Daoistw energy. Divine Universal Supremacy! He shed his sword forward, unleashing the creation and destruction energy together. Just like that, thebined attack from eight Peerless Warlords was destroyed. What?! The eight of them were shocked. When they finally reacted to the situation, Chu Kuangren stepped forward and dashed toward them with extreme speed. He threw a sh at the Peerless Warlords who were a couple. They were already injured earlier, so they were rendered defenseless against that sh, which cut them both in half by the waist. As the Daos in them crumbled, the two of them died together. Next. Chu Kuangren then switched his attention to Nether King. Nether King felt chills running down his spine as if he had fallen into an icy abyss. To be able to kill a Peerless Warlord with just one attack, Chu Kuangrens power was terrifying! What a monster! K-Kill him now! Nether King urged the others to attack knowing that Chu Kuangren had his eyes on him. Right before the others could move Heavenly Prison! In an instant, the space around them was frozen. Chu Kuangren had not fused with the Spacetime Dao, but he could use the spacetime energy from the Timespace Treasure. In addition to his current power level, he could freeze arger space than before. Even the Peerless Warlords were frozen. The window allowed Chu Kuangren to kill Nether King. The moment the Void Sword was swung down, Nether King watched with bulging eyes as the Void Sword cut him in half. The Dao in him gradually disintegrated, and that marked the end for the Nether King. Five more. Chu Kuangren looked at the remaining with a grin so cold that it sent chills down their spines. With more than half of the Peerless Warlords killed within a short time, the battle could no longer continue. They should start kneeling and begging for their lives. Kakroom! While the remaining Peerless Warlords were mortified by Chu Kuangrens strength, a vast aura came from the void. It was so powerful that it shook the entire Void Battlefield. The ming Dark Golden Guardians leader sensed a familiar presence, and he was instantly delighted. He cackled and said, The Emperor! The Emperor is here! After that, a massive crack opened up in the Void Battlefield. Inside the crack was a man in dark golden armor, and he emanated an intense murderous qi. He stepped out of the crack proudly, with a terrifying aura that swept across the battlefield. It was Emperor Feng, one of the two remaining Primordials of the Central Heaven Universe! Following his arrival, the Primordials energy shook both universes. The Pan Gu Universe cultivators were shocked. How? How could the Primordial recover that fast? I thought Wu Han injured them! What happened Everyone was baffled and afraid because of the Primordials appearance. They finally understood where the Central Heaven Universe got their confidence. No wonder theyunched a final attack on us! Their Primordial has recovered! This is going to be troublesome! What should we do? The Primordial was a terrifying existence, and no one on the battlefield was his match. Chu Kuangren stood in the air and looked at Emperor Feng calmly. I wonder what the lives of a billions taste like? No one understood what he was saying, but Emperor Feng was slightly surprised. Oh? You knew? You could recover so fast because you resolved in extreme measures. While the cultivators of the Central Heaven Universe fought in the front line, you and Shen Tian absorbed the lives of billions behind them. How vicious. Chu Kuangrens words echoed across the battlefield, sending the soldiers into a frenzy. Is it true? Is the Heavenly Sword telling the truth? If not, how could he recover so fast? God King Sikong noticed the lowered morale among the soldiers. He bellowed, Chu Kuangren is trying to deceive you! Do not believe him! The soldiers slowly regained their morale, but the anxiety did not fade. Emperor Feng did not exin himself. He expected everyone to know the truth sooner orter and was prepared to suppress them with his regained power. Now, his priority was to deal with Chu Kuangren. Heavenly Sword, Chu Kuangren Who would have thought you two are the same person? Your talents are astonishing, but in this era that Ive created, an anomaly like you is not allowed to exist, Emperor Feng said coldly. Then, he pointed at Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2018 - 2018 Murderous God Versus War God, Disadvantage, Die! 2018 Murderous God Versus War God, Disadvantage, Die! Water Nation Warring Map Formation was activated! Each move he made overflowed with boundless murderous qi. He was like a Murderous God that could annihte all life with a breath. Emperor Feng was simrly powerful. As a Primordial, he had been through countless battles. With that, his experience in battle and cultivation was unrivaled. If Chu Kuangren was a Murderous God, it would make Emperor Feng a War God! It was the Murderous God versus War God! The two godlike beings fought fiercely without giving in. Powerful auras flooded the entire Void Battlefield, shaking continents and even the sky. zing me Infinite Cmity! Emperor Feng raised his spear high in the sky, and his battle intent surged as endless spiritual qi gathered upon him rapidly. As he thrust his spear forward, arge area of the void copsed into nothingness because of its terrifying power. Everyone elses heart skipped a beat when they saw the thrusting spear. Chu Kuangren stood firm against the spear. He narrowed his eyes, and his murderous qi surged before he swung the Sky Dominion Halberd forward. Divine Universal Supremacy! Endless halberd rays and terrifying killing intent were sted forward. Its power rivaled that of Emperor Fengs spear. Bang! Following a universe-shaking explosion, the stray energy from the st destroyed continent after continent, tearing into the Deep Void. Chu Kuangren and Emperor Feng were both pushed back. Pan Gu Universes cultivators watched the battle with utmost concentration, and all of them had a hint of anticipation in their eyes. Chu Kuangren was the bringer of miracles, so they hoped he could continue to surprise them with even more miracles. Emperor Feng was impressed. There was no doubt that his formation was better than whatever formation Emperor Feng mentioned. The Water Nation Waring Map Formation was a Transcendent-tier formation. Unfortunately, he did not have enough time to perfect the formation. If he had a few hundred or few thousand more years to collect more murderous qi, the formation would be stronger. Then, he could easily overpower a Primordial. Sadly, he did not have the luxury of time. He did not expect the Primordial to recover so fast. It seems like you have a lot of treasures with you. I will be taking your Chaos Supreme Treasure and this formation! Emperor Feng roared. Then, a ck zing me ignited all over his body. It was so ck that it looked like ink dancing around. The surroundings started to dim as if the ck me had devoured the surrounding light. Endless spiritual qi from the void gushed toward Emperor Feng and boosted his aura again. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He gripped the Sky Dominion Halberd tighter as more murderous qi descended from the red patterns in the void. The murderous qi was then infused into his body, boosting his aura too. When both Chu Kuangren and Emperor Fengs aura shed, the void tens of thousands of kilometers away crumbled silently. The crumbled continents floated in the void, and the moment the pieces of continents got near them, their auras disintegrated the chunks ofnd, leaving nothing behind. What a terrifying scene! Chu Kuangren and Emperor Feng were like the source of all destruction. Each move they made contained the power to destroy everything in existence. Violent Divine zing me, Cmitous Apocalypse! Emperor Fengs eyes were shining with endless divine light. Then, the ck me around him was absorbed into his body before they were infused into the spear he wielded. The spear was imbued with power that could destroy universes. As he hurled the spear out, it perforated the void easily, and the spear energy broke the walls of the deep void, shattering countlesss in the universe. The iing spear somehow sent chills down Chu Kuangrens spine as if a ball of ck me was about to devour him whole. Fortunately, he managed to suppress the chills. His eyes turned frosty as he gripped the halberd tightly and thrust it forward at the spear! After the powerful shockwave came, the energy st attempted to flood the universe like a massive tide. In just the blink of an eye, its energy flooded the universe. Everyone saw the ck me devour everything in its way, turning the realm and even the void into a scorching hell. No one knew what exactly happened inside the sea of me. They tried to send their Immortal Consciousness inside but were blocked out by the sheer heat. Everyone was worried. Kabaam! Then, a massive explosion erupted. A figure was sted away from the sea of me, crashing through continent after continent like a meteor. It was Chu Kuangren! Immortal King! How The cultivators of Pan Gu Universe gasped in shock and were deeply concerned. Gu Linglong bit her lips tightly as she watched the blood-stained Chu Kuangren flying away. Her heart ached for him. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others got teary as well. They wanted to help, even though it would cost them their lives. However, a Primordial-level fight was so powerful that the aura from the sh alone blocked them from getting close. Immortal King Li Tu, Lu Jun, and the others watched with concern, their fists tightly clenched, and their eyes bloodshot. If Chu Kuangren lost, it would be over for Pan Gu Universe. On the other hand, God King Sikong of the Central Heaven Universe was simrly shocked, but he also breathed a sigh of relief. Even though Chu Kuangren has many trump cards, they are all useless before a Primordial. Yeah, weve won! Everyone from the Central Heaven Universes side was happy, except for the members of the Heavenly Roundtable. They reacted with a conflicted gaze. Chu Kuangren might have deceived them, but he was still the most respectable Heavenly Sword. Heavenly Sword, I dont care who you really are, but I wish you can make it out alive Luo Xue muttered as she watched. Tianxing Cai and the others shared the same thought. They might be on opposing sides, but they were worried about the Heavenly Sword as well. Chu Kuangren, you are no match for a Primordial! Emperor Feng emerged proudly from the sea of ck me. The aura he released remained domineering. He had used everything he currently had in that particr strike. As his Primordial power rumbled and the divine light around him flickered, Chu Kuangren slowly emerged from the rubbles of the crumbled continents. The spear attack was indeed terrifying. It almost destroyed his Chaos Green Lotus and destroyed the Daos in his body. Although his body was moderately damaged, it was recovering rapidly due to the effect of Indestructible Physique. However, the lingering Primordial energy continued to corrode him. The Indestructible Physique could recover his physical body, but it could not expel Emperor Fengs Primordial energy. The Indestructible energy and Primordial energy reached a strange stalemate in his body where one continued to repair his body while the other continued to destroy. Chu Kuangren chuckled. A Primordialsbat power is indeed outstanding. How are you still in the mood tough? I will make you cry! Emperor Feng scoffed. Then, he stepped forward and appeared before Chu Kuangren. He thrust his spear forward, but Chu Kuangren blocked it with the halberd. nk! The powerful shockwave from the sh disarmed Chu Kuangren of his halberd, sending it flying away. Having been disarmed, Chu Kuangren was forced into an absolute disadvantage. Die! Emperor Feng swung his spear down with power that could crush gxies. Many others who saw the scene screamed at the top of their lungs. Immortal King! No! The spear was aimed at Chu Kuangrens head. Bang! A tremendous shockwave erupted, and what happened shocked everyone. Chapter 2019 - 2019 Great Dao’s Power, Killing Emperor Feng, Devour Hundred Million Souls 2019 Great Daos Power, Killing Emperor Feng, Devour Hundred Million Souls What happened? God King Sikong and the others watched in disbelief. Chu Kuangren, whose head should have been smashed by Emperor Fengs spear, caught it with his bare hand. The spear could not move another inch closer to Chu Kuangren. The scene was shocking! Chu Kuangren was disarmed of his weapon, but he stopped Emperor Fengs powerful spear attack single-handedly! The sudden turn of events was shocking and unbelievable. Even Emperor Fengs eyes widened in shock. Your aura He sensed a powerful energy rising in Chu Kuangren, and it made his heart race. It was the power of the Great Dao! The Nine Kings sensed it as well, and their jaws dropped. They could not believe Chu Kuangren had the power of the Great Dao as well! What? How? Is it the Great Dao of Pan Gu Universe? Everyone had the same question in mind, except for Li Tu, Lu Jun, and some others. Chu Kuangren was not using the power of Pan Gu Universes Great Dao but a third Great Dao other than the two universes. No one in either universe can kill me! As Chu Kuangren red at Emperor Feng fiercely, Immortal Sparks erupted, and the Great Daos energy gushed out. The burst of energy pushed Emperor Feng back. Emperor Feng, do you have the nerve to fight me again? His gaze was cold, and his aura skyrocketed. Thebined energy was so powerful that it started to overpower Emperor Feng! Why should I be afraid? Emperor Feng roared. He stepped forward, thrusting his spear at Chu Kuangren again. Chu Kuangren swung his halberd in retaliation. When the des shed with a nk,s exploded. At the very next moment, boundless energy gushed forward, moving through the bodies of the weapon and sting Emperor Fengs body. The massive st sent him flying. Everyone from the Central Heaven Universe was in awe. How? How could he possess such powerful Great Dao energy? Its a lot stronger than the Nine Kings! How did he do it? Wu Mian was trembling. The nine of them had tobine their powers to be able to utilize the power of the Great Dao, yet Chu Kuangren wielded it as if it was his own power. On top of that, it was a lot stronger than theirs. It came as a huge blow to the Nine Kings. Emperor Feng, is that all you can do? Chu Kuangren sneered after he sted Emperor Feng away. His power had reached an unprecedented level. After all, he had prepared a lot for this final battle. The fusion between Green Lotus Chu Kuangren and Heavenly Sword Chu Kuangren, as well as the setup for the Water Nation Warring Map Formation, were just part of a bigger n. In addition to that, he had one more trump card left the Dao Delving Technique the Daoist Progenitor taught him. The technique allowed him to borrow the power of the Great Dao, but it had restrictions on the location since one must be in a particr universe to be able to borrow that Great Daos power. Despite that, Chu Kuangren was different! He had the Pocket Universe, so he was the Great Dao of that universe! Unfortunately, due to his cultivation restrictions, he could not use the Great Daos power outside the Pocket Universe. On top of the Water Nation Warring Map Formations help, that would be the final trump card he prepared for this battle. F*ck! Emperor Feng roared. He zipped forward like a bolt of lightning, thrusting his zing spear forward. zing me Destruction Cmity! Chu Kuangren did not move away from the iing attack. Instead, he grunted and casually hurled the halberd forward with endless power. Bang! The spear and halberd shed once more. A deafening bangter, Emperor Feng was once again sent flying. The spear he wielded was destroyed, and Chu Kuangren overpowered him! Divine Universal Supremacy! Creation and destruction energies swirled around him. With the boost from the Great Daos energy, he swung the halberd down. Endless divine light swallowed Emperor Feng whole. As his Primordial body was not strong enough to withstand the st, he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, that was not the end of it. Chu Kuangren appeared above Emperor Feng and smashed the halberd down. Each strike carried the power of the Great Dao. Like a massive waterfall, the halberdnded on Emperor Feng again and again. After sustaining multiple deadly hits, Emperor Fengs face paled, and the Primordial Dao in his body buzzed violently before breaking. He had not recovered a hundred percent, and now with Chu Kuangrens relentless attacks, the Primordial Dao in his body went out of control. I must be dreaming God King Sikong watched Chu Kuangren smash Emperor Feng continuously with a nk look. Not only he, but all the other cultivators of Central Heaven Universe were also shocked, especially the ming Dark Golden Guardians. To them, Emperor Feng was a superior and unrivaled existence. Yet now, Chu Kuangren had crushed and overpowered such a superior being, forcing him into aplete disadvantage. They could not believe their eyes. Impossible! Impossible! How is Chu Kuangren strong enough to beat the Emperor? This must be fake! Yeah! The Emperor hasnt used his full strength! That must be the case! The ming Dark Golden Guardians could not ept the fact. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren channeled the Great Daos energy to the limit. He smashed the halberd on Emperor Feng, sending the Primordial crashing onto a continent. Then, a green light appeared around Chu Kuangren. The Chaos Green Lotus shone brightly before it crashed down onto Emperor Feng. As soon as the massive green lotus fell on top of Emperor Feng, the vast vital energy of chaos together with the Great Daos energy ground his Primordial Dao away. Boom! Boom! Emperor Feng could seemingly hear the explosions of his Primordial Dao inside his body, and it scared him. Will I die? Emperor Feng refused to believe it, but he could not stop his Primordial Dao from getting destroyed. With thebination of the Chaos Green Lotus and the Great Daos energy, the st destroyed the Primordial Dao which had not recovered fully. Emperor Fengs consciousness faded into darkness. From the audiences perspective, they saw Emperor Fengs body and his Dao disintegrating into light particles under the Chaos Green Lotus, disappearing into nothing. Just like that, Emperor Feng had fallen! As soon as the Primordial died, the soldiers of the Central Heaven Universe lost their will to continue the war. No one continued fighting. No! No! This isnt happening! God King Sikong had a hard time believing that a Primordial was killed. The others, on the other hand, started to flee. More than a billion soldiers fled in the direction where they came from. It was a grand and awe-inspiring scene. Chu Kuangren looked at the fleeing soldiers with a frosty look. Then, he narrowed his eyes, and a mystical energy fluctuation dispersed outward. Abyss of Darkness! Souls of the billions of cultivators from Central Heaven Universe were dragged into somewhere filled with strange darkness, and they were overwhelmed with fear. Chu Kuangren stepped into the dark world with Immortal Sparks surrounding him. Abyss of Darkness? Its the cultivation of the Nether King Tribe! One of the Nether King Tribe cultivators recognized the technique. They looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. Chu Kuangren stared at them coldly, releasing a massive amount of soul energy that swept out in every direction. The cultivators from the Central Heaven Universe were ughtered by his soul energy. Billions of souls were shattered and transformed into the purest form of soul energy by the Abyss of Darkness. Then, he absorbed all the soul particles. Chapter 2022 - 2022 Killing Peerless Warlords Effortlessly, Meeting With the Heavenly Roundtable 2022 Killing Peerless Warlords Effortlessly, Meeting With the Heavenly Roundtable Dressed in robes as white as snow, the figure who arrived possessed handsome features, celestial-like brows, and sparkling eyes. Every movement he made also exuded an extraordinary aura. The person who arrived was extremely good-looking. Upon seeing him, anyone would immediately feel a sense of closeness. It was because that person was too otherworldly. However, everyone present was terrified when they saw him. Chu Kuangren! God King Sikong gulped and said in shock. Chu Kuangren looked at the Nine Kings, who he sted away earlier. When he saw Luo Xue and his former subordinates, his gaze lingered on them for an instant. However, it was only for an instant. On top of that, his gaze looked indifferent and apathetic, which deeply hurt the few he once called friends. That was when they remembered that the Heavenly Sword had always treated everyone indifferently since the beginning. It was as if nothing in this world could ever pique his interest or stir up his emotions. They thought they would be treated differently since they were part of the Heavenly Roundtable, but it turned out that they were the same as everyone else. Perhaps they were just more valuable and useful to him. Heavenly Sword How can you have the heart to do this? Heaven Maiden You mumbled. She should have been the one to realize that earlier. However, she could not control her emotions in the end. Even though she was hurt, she had no regrets After Chu Kuangrens gaze swept across the Nine Kings, he looked at the Armament Destruction. Its been a while Armament Destruction. Youve ruined my mood, the Armament Destruction said. Huge amounts of rage qi surged around his body, and his ethereal form gradually became solid again. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. It seems like my worry was unnecessary. He was quite surprised by the Armament Destructions technique. Chu Kuangren, have youe to kill us all? God King Sikong was starting to feel despair. The Armament Destruction alone was already very hard to deal with, let alone with Chu Kuangren joining in now. Obviously, Chu Kuangren said. A sword ray immediately shed in his eyes. In an instant, God King Sikong was enveloped by the iing sword ray. He did not even have a chance to evade and was blown up into a mist of blood before everyone. The Dao inside his body was also destroyed. Damn it! The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon immediately attacked Chu Kuangren. The others also followed suit. However, Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand and opened his fist before clenching it gently in the void. An endless surge of murderous aura instantly erupted! As a result, the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was immobilized in mid-air. The sight of that made everyones eyes widen in shock. Ba Shen, Emperor Skylord, Titan God, and others refused to stand by idly, so they immediately attacked Chu Kuangren. A variety of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities instantly erupted. The sky was dyed with multiple colors from the energies of their attacks. It was quite dazzling and horrifying sight to behold. At that moment, a mysterious energy fluctuation spread out from Chu Kuangren in all directions. The iing attacks were all halted before they could even reach three meters of Chu Kuangren. It was as if they were frozen in space. Then, Chu Kuangren gently clenched his fist. The attacks and Immortal Techniques exploded and dispersed into the surroundings in shockwaves. Even Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was blown up into a mist of blood. Just like that, one of the most ancient beings of the Central Heaven Universe, who had survived countless great battles, was dead. Everyone was filled with despair. If Chu Kuangren could kill a Primordial, they were nothing. It seems like the Great Water Nation Warring Map Formation is quite powerful. Armament Destruction looked at Chu Kuangren and said. Its all thanks to your hard work over the years. Chu Kuangren chuckled. After all, the Armament Destruction had contributed a lot to setting up the Great Water Nation Warring Map Formation. Having drifted around the Void Battlefield, he hadid out nearly half of the great formations preparation. Hmph. Im d you know that. The Armament Destruction snorted softly. Both of them were chatting casually as if no one else was around. It was as if the huge army before them was as insignificant as thin air. Ba Shen, Emperor Skylord, and the others were fuming with rage. However, they were powerless to do anything. Instead, terror and fear began to well up inside them. Alright, time to deal with you guys. Chu Kuangren turned and looked at everyone. His figure instantly disappeared and arrived before Ba Shen and Emperor Skylord. Taking advantage of them not reacting in time, he released an endless burst of murderous qi from his sword hand sign and unleashed a terrifying red light beam at them. Before everyone had time to react, their two most revered Peerless Warlords were torn apart on the spot. As the Daos inside their bodies disintegrated, Emperor Skylord and Ba Shen were dead! After that, a light shed across Chu Kuangrens eyes, and he arrived before the Titan God. You b*stard! Enraged, the Titan God immediately channeled his Four Mystical Dao to the maximum. He let out a punch containing dense divine light. However, his attack was ineffective against Chu Kuangren. Are you trying to help me scratch an itch? Chu Kuangren chuckled and then retaliated with a simr punch. Boom! The Titan Gods armor immediately shattered! His whole body was blown up on the spot. Chu Kuangren grabbed hold of a colorful bundle of light, which was the Titan Gods Dao. It was now emitting powerful energy fluctuations, struggling continuously in Chu Kuangrens palm as it tried to break free. Heh. After a chuckle, Chu Kuangren clenched his fist. The colorful bundle of light was blown apart into countless sparks of light. The Titan God was dead! Retreat! Seeing that Chu Kuangren was unstoppable, a look of terror appeared on the Dark Golden Guardian Leaders face, and he quickly dashed the vortex passageway in the distance. Chu Kuangren casually let out a sh with his sword. The Dark Golden Guardian Leader could not even resist before dying on the spot. In a short moment, all the Central Heaven Universe Peerless Warlords were dead, and the power made everyone else fall into despair. Luo Yunxiu, Wu Mian, and the other Nine Kings were sitting slumped on the ground. They looked at Chu Kuangren levitating in the air with a stunned expression. Wu Mian, especially, was extremely depressed now. Was that the person he tried to fight against? Where did he even find the courage topete with such a monster? Chu Kuangren shot them a nce. With a single nce, an invisible energy erupted. Wu Mian felt as if a great invisible hand was gripping him tightly. The next instant, his bones and flesh were crushed into a pulp. Both Luo Yunxiu and Wu Mian, as well as Lei Shentian and Xuan Yuanfeng, were dead. Chu Kuangrens gaze swept elsewhere, immediately engulfing the surroundings in endless darkness. Everyones soul was dragged inside there. The Abyss of Darkness was unleashed once again. However, after devouring the souls of millions of cultivators, Chu Kuangren felt that his Soul Realm had reached a limit. He could no longer devour any more souls. As expected, it looks like I still need to refine all the souls I absorbed previously, Chu Kuangren thought out loud with a look of regret on his face. Whoosh! An icy strand of sword qi that froze the surroundings was shot toward Chu Kuangren. He did not even lift his hand but merely channeled his aura. That sword qi instantly shattered. Chu Kuangren looked at the one who attacked. It was Luo Xue. At this time, she was filled with determination. I dont care if youre the Heavenly Sword or Chu Kuangren, and perhaps I once respected and even loved you. However! If you want to kill my fellow tribe members, myrades, this sword of mine shall never let you have your way! Luo Xue looked at him with a chilling gaze as she held her sword tightly. At that moment, her sword core had reached a new height. Besides her, Long Shujing, Heaven Maiden You, Ling Fei, the Shinra Pirate, and other Heavenly Roundtable members stepped out slowly. They looked at Chu Kuangren with determination in their eyes. Heavenly Sword, I must fight you no matter what. Our strengths may be insignificant to you, but we cant back down. Lets end this once and for all. The Heavenly Roundtable, an organization that Chu Kuangren created, was now holding up arms against him because of their opposing positions! Chapter 2026 - 2026 Mad Shen Tian, If The Heavens Don’t Allow It, Who Does To Take Life?! 2026 Mad Shen Tian, If The Heavens Dont Allow It, Who Does To Take Life?! On Mystic Divination Ancient, the God Kings had moved out in order to counter Shen Tians madness of destroying the world. Luo Xue was sitting on a snowy mountain peak, looking frosty. The Mystic Divination Tribe was one of the few tribes that had not fallen into Shen Tians madness, but it was just a matter of time. The survivors said that Emperor Feng and Shen Tian originally devoured tribes that were not King Tribes, but they eventually targeted King Tribes. Themon tribes were not strong enough for them to recover their injuries, hence their decision to target King Tribes. The Feng Tribe, Spirit Sword Tribe, Nether King Tribe, Dao King Tribe, and other simr King Tribes had been devoured by Shen Tian. Luo Xues Luo King Tribe was on the list of victims as well. Her parents used to force her to marry someone she did not like, but they were still her parents and the tribe raised her into who she was today. Now, after learning that her tribe has been devoured, it fueled her killing intent. Unfortunately, even if she had a million copies of herself, she was not Shen Tians match. This time, she teamed up with the other God Kings to challenge the Primordial. She knew the sess rate was less than 30%. After all, Shen Tian was a Primordial and across both universes, only one person was strong enough to rival him. Luo Xue could not help but think of that person. She chuckled and mocked herself, I still cant forget him? Then, an energy presence approached her from behind. It was Heaven Maiden You. Hows the preparation? Were almost done, but you and I know we are at the losing end here, Heaven Maiden You said. We still have to fight for it, dont we? We do. Heaven Maiden You chuckled. The two of them sat down on the snowy mountain peak as they stared at the sky full of stars above them. A moment of silenceter, Heavenly Maiden You suddenly asked, Do you still think about him? What use would it be? We will be enemies in the future, Luo Xue said, expressing her disappointment and sorrow. Do you hate him? Luo Xue asked Heaven Maiden You. Its not really hate. Its just that we are both on different sides. He lied to all of us. What I hate is not him but myself for not being able to forget him, Heaven Maiden You mocked herself with a scoff. I heard from a senior that when you are young, its better not to meet someone so astonishing that would change your life because you will live the rest of your life in regret. I never understood it until now. Long Shuijing was behind the two of them and she overheard the conversation. It put aplicated expression on her face as well. She too was thinking about that amazing man. Behind Long Shuijing, and the other two, was Tianxing Cai, with the Stardust Sword in her hands. She sighed and said, What is love? Love is a de that hurts Ling Fei then came over, carrying a strong sword rage qi with him. His approach was swiftly noticed by thedies. Everything is ready, he said. They all nodded. Be it sorrow or worry, all the heavy emotions were suppressed and kept away as they had to focus on their priorityfighting the Primordial! The God Kings gathered at Mystic Divination Ancient. All of them had a serious look on their faces. They were about to face a battle so great and so dangerous that not only would it cost them their lives, the fate of their respective tribes depended on it. Kaboom! Then, an explosion sounded in the starry sky. Endless dark clouds rumbled. A terrifying aura darkened the stars and robbed the sun of its light. The entire trembled. A figure slowly descended from the dark clouds. The man was donning red long robes that matched his crimson hair. The aura he carried gave everyone chills. It was Shen Tian. You are all here. Great. I can deal with all of you, together! Shen Tian grinned coldly. Shen Tian, you are the Primordial of the Central Heaven Universe and you are destroying your own universe! someone stepped up and said. Shen Tian scoffed scornfully. I, as the Primordial, is the strongest superior being in this universe. All of you should contribute and be a part of me. It is your honor and purpose in life! Shen Tian, you have lost your mind! Chu Kuangren must have scared your brains out! God Sword King said with a cold grunt. The name Chu Kuangren caused Shen Tian to release a terrifying killing qi, shrouding the entire whole. He decided to take extreme measures because of Chu KUangren. Demon Feng died. Emperor Feng died. When would it be his turn? To deal with Chu Kuangren, he decided to go all out! Dont worry. When I devour all of you, I will definitely Chu Kuangren with your contributions and consume the Pan Gu Universe. Shen Tian then summoned a red spiral on his hand. A terrifying suction force happened. It was Emperor Fengs unique technique, the Great Demonic Blood-Devouring Technique! The terrifying suction force felt like it could suck in the entire. Everyone felt their vital energy leaving their bodies. Now! Luo Xue bellowed. Then, countless restriction seals appeared, forming a massive boundary. Figures emerged from the void, each possessing the cultivation level of a God King. When the boundary appeared, it managed to iste Shen Tians Great Demonic Blood-Devouring Technique, which surprised him. Oh, this is the Universal Seven Obliteration Formation. The Universal Seven Obliteration Formation was the strongest offensive formation in the Central Heaven Universe. A long time ago, Shen Tian, Emperor Feng, and Demon Feng used that particr formation against Wu Han. Now the God Kings used the same formation against him. Although not as strong, it was quite decent. Is this your trump card against me? Its interesting, Shen Tian said with a scoff. Kill him! Luo Xue bellowed. The Universal Seven Obliteration Formation shone brightly, firing beams at Shen Tian ceaselessly. The beams fired were powerful, but Shen Tian simply raised his hand to release boundless Primordial energy, disintegrating the beams all at once. He looked at them and grinned. You all underestimated the power of a Primordial. What you did is not enough. He stepped forward. Boundless Primordial energy flooded the ce like the tide. The entire formation started to shake. Luo Xue, Tianxing Cai, Heaven Maiden You, and the others infused their Daoistw energy into the formation, attempting to strengthen it. A robust beam was fired, perforating even the void. I said, you people underestimated a Primordial. Shen Tian pointed at the beam and broke the robust beam easily. Then, he punished forward, crushing the entire formation. All of them were sted away. Luo Xue, Tianxing Cai, and the others looked at Shen Tian with despair. They knew they would fail but not that miserably. They could not even slow him down. Now, give me your vital energy! Shen Tian raised his hand and cast the Great Demonic Blood-Devouring Technique again. He tried to absorb Luo Xue, Tianxing Cai, Long Shuijing, and others. When they felt their vital energies dwindling, their despair deepened. They started to have shbacks of their lives and ultimately focused on a figure in white. Too bad we cant see each other again Luo Xue muttered. Before their vital energies depleted, a sword ray came from further away, carrying the Daoistw light. It shed downward, interrupting Shen Tians absorption, and sent him flying backward. This aura Shen Tians expression shifted. Without the Heavens permission, who dares take the life of the Heavenly Roundtable? A familiar voice sounded. Divine light shone among the stars as the might of the Heavens descended once more. Chapter 2027 - 2027 Meticulous Planning, Central Heaven Universe’s Great Dao’s Power 2027 Meticulous nning, Central Heaven Universes Great Daos Power The Heavens might appeared again in the Central Heaven Universe. Luo Xue, Long Shuijing, and the others were astonished by his return. He came back? Why? They were both confused and delighted at the same time. They believed they would be better dead than alive to Chu Kuangren. Without his permission, no one could take the lives of the Heavenly Roundtable? Luo Xue and the other members were conflicted when they heard his words. Were they still on the same side? What did he mean by that? Why did he push them over the cliff of despair but give them hope now? Heavenly Sword, what do you want from us Luo Xue muttered as she looked at Chu Kuangren. Shen Tians killing intent was overflowing as he red at Chu Kuangren. You came to me before I went to you. Demon Feng and Emperor Feng are waiting for you in the next life, Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. His words fueled Shen Tians killing intent. Heavenly Sword, dont you think you are overconfident? Do you really think I dont know how you kill Emperor Feng? You relied on the formation. Here in Central Heaven Universe, there is no more formation for you to use. What are you going to kill me with? Shen Tian was afraid of Chu Kuangren, but he knew what Chu Kuangren was capable of. Without the Water Nation Warring Formation, Chu Kuangren was no match against a Primordial. There was a high chance that Shen Tian would win. With that in mind, Shen Tian attacked. He threw a palm strike that contained a surge of bloody Primordial energy. Oh? Primordial energy stained by blood? Interesting, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. He raised his hand wielding the Descendant Self Sword and shed. O Heaven Bear Witness, Beyond Heavenly Sword was cast, and it formed a massive sword shadow. The sword shadow was dominated by his Invincible Self-empowering Dao. The other Daos were scattered across the de, tip, hilt, and handle. There were a total of forty to fifty Daos energies contained inside. The scene shocked everyone. Forty to fifty Daos? If he was not a monster, who was? Everyone gasped in disbelief. Themon knowledge was that an Embodier could at most fuse with nine Daos, but Chu Kuangren had forty to fifty Daos inside him! It far exceeded everyones knowledge. Bang! The sword shadow collided with the bloody Primordial energy. The explosion destroyed the realm instantly,s within millions of kilometers were dusted. All the God Kings were sted away as well. Luo Xue and the others were shocked. Retreat! Now! They dared not linger for a second longer. When they retreated more than ten thousand kilometers away, the that they were on a moment ago had copsed into a ck hole. Two figures stood in the center of the ck hole. One had red hair and red robes, emanating a destructive aura; one was white as snow, giving out a transcendental presence as if he was the savior to save this bleak universe. The strongest being in the Central Heaven Universe was trying to kill them, while the biggest enemy of the Central Heaven Universe came to save them. What was more ironic than that? So why did we fight the Pan Gu Universe? For what? Is this a joke? someone said. Chu Kuangren continued to fight with Shen Tian. Both of them were simrly powerful. One was a Primordial. The other might only be an Embodier, but he was an anomaly whose strength could not be measured bymon means. The fight shook the realm and trembled the universe. Divine Sky Blood Moon sh! Shen Tian bellowed. The Primordial Dao surged and formed a bloody moon behind him before he hurled the sh at Chu Kuangren. The bloody moon caused the copse of the void, destroying everything in its way. This is great! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Shen Tian was stronger than Emperor Feng, and even without the Water Nation Warring Map Formation, Chu Kuangren did not step away. He raised his hand to channel the Chaos Green Lotus energy to the limit. The creation and destruction energies of the Chaos Green Lotus swirled around him. The Descendant Self Sword was reced by the Sky Dominion Halberd. He swept the halberd forward, unleashing a stream of green torrential energy. The creation energy was endless and the destruction energy was boundless. Both energies formed the Divine Universal Supremacy! The area around them continued to copse as powerful attacks shed. Chu Kuangren and Shen Tian were both pushed back. Then, another stronger energy erupted from Chu Kuangren. It was the Great Daos power! The Dao Delving Technique was cast! Chu Kuangrens energy surged. Each move he made contained endless energy that made Shen Tian feel pressured. Chu Kuangren, you have indeed mastered the Great Daos power! Shen Tians eyes narrowed seriously. He understood a lot from watching the battle between Chu Kuangren and Emperor Feng. He knew Chu Kuangren was able to use the Great Daos power but refused to believe it until he saw it with his own eyes. Now, the cold hard fact unfolded before his eyes. An Embodier mastering the Great Daos power was unbelievable. Shen Tian, today will be the day you die. Chu Kuangren stood in the air with endless Immortal Sparks surrounding him, looking mystical and transcendental. The Great Daos vital energy surrounded him and formed the shape of the Chaos Green Lotus. The Great Dao and the Chaos Supreme Treasure were both activated. Chu Kuangren was confident to overpower amon Primordial, and he might even kill Shen Tian. Chu Kuangren, you are indeed the most astonishing person that I have ever met. Anomaly is the only word to describe you, but too bad Shen Tian looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Then, he turned to Luo Xue andpany before he stretched his hand out for a grab. Then, runic markings flew out from Luo Xue and the others. It was the Nine Kings Mark! Shen Tian then raised his hand, summoning the lost Nine Kings Mark of Luo Yunxiu, Wu Mian, Xuan Yuanfeng, and those who died. Nine Kings Mark appeared once more and was infused into Shen Tians body. His energy presence surged and he started to gain control of the Great Daos energy. It was as strong as Chu Kuangrens. You underestimated me! Shen Tian looked at Chu Kuangren with a frosty gaze. I set up the Nine Kings not because I want to raise the nine of them, but it was for me to acquire and master the power of the Central Heaven Universes Great Dao. Your interference made me retrieve this power prematurely, but I can still use a sizable portion of the Great Daos power. Chu Kuangren, your advantage is no more! Shen Tian stood with his hands behind his back and the Great Daos energy presence swirling around him, attempting to overpower Chu Kuangren. When two Great Daos energies collided, the entire universe shook. Luo Xue and the others were shocked. They did not expect to find out the truth behind the Nine Kings. The so-called Nine Kings were nothing but pawns that Shen Tian set up for himself to control the power of the Central Heaven Universes Great Dao. Can Chu Kuangren win? All of them looked at Chu Kuangren with a conflicted gaze. He had been their enemy and still was, but he had somehow be their savior at that very moment. Chapter 2029 - 2029 Destiny’s Gate Kills Shen Tian, I Don’t Want To, But I Will 2029 Destinys Gate Kills Shen Tian, I Dont Want To, But I Will Destiny! Shen Tians eyes widened. He was a Primordial, not even the universes Great Dao could control or affect his destiny, but Chu Kuangren could?! How was it possible? You cultivate the Destiny Dao? Wait your attacks You learned the Great Destiny Technique from Six Eyes?! Shen Tian met Six Eyes before and he knew how he used to fight. Chu Kuangren was using the same attacks as Six Eyes and was much stronger! We are not the same, dontpare me to him, Chu Kuangren said. Another destiny light was shot at Shen Tian. Shen Tian defended using the Great Dao Avatar, but his destiny continued to be affected. His expression changed. He was afraid. Even if thete Six Eyes used everything he got, he was not able to deduce the fate or destiny of a Primordial, let alone affect. However, Chu Kuangren was able to attack his destiny directly! It was unbelievable! No, I must defeat him as soon as possible, Shen Tian thought to himself. Otherwise, his destiny would be destroyed, and so would his body. Shen Tian used the Great Dao Avatar to throw its massive palm at Chu Kuangren. Hmph! This next attack will end everything! Chu Kuangren performed a set of mystical hand seals. Destinys energy swirled around him, distorting even space. Then, a massive and majestic white gate appeared behind him. On the gate was endless divine light, highlighting the mystical runes carved on it. Other than that, the gates terrifying aura suppressed all life in the Central Heaven Universe, injecting a strange urge to worship its presence into their hearts. The moment the massive white gate appeared, the Great Dao Avatar that Shen Tian controlled was destroyed, crumbling into pieces. Shen Tian was horrified. His body trembled uncontrobly. W-What is this? What the hell is this?! He felt a massive threat to his life! He felt tiny in front of the massive gate, like he had lost control of his own life and death. It amplified his fear of the unknown. He relied on his remaining sanity to ditch the battle and escape. Run? Do you think you can run from destiny? Chu Kuangren chuckled. Destinys Gate trembled and started to crash down on Shen Tian. No matter how far he ran, he could not escape the gates shadow. The gate had locked onto Shen Tians destiny. Even if he escaped to another universe, the gate would go after him. In other words, he could not escape from Destinys Gate. No! No! Shen Tian looked at the gate falling onto him with horror. He channeled everything he got and sted them at the gate, but it was useless. Bang! The energies exploded at the gate, but they did not leave a dent in it. Bang! In the end, the massive Destinys Gate crashed into Shen Tian. Shen Tian was as tiny as an ant in front of a titan before the gate. At that exact moment, his destiny shattered. With his destiny gone, he, as a person, could no longer exist. Not even a piece of Daoistw fragment was left behind. He waspletely erased from existence. Everyone was shocked, even though it was expected. All three primordial beings of the Central Heavenly Universe were dead! All of them died in the hands of a junior, who was not even a Primordial! With just a thought from Chu Kuangren, the massive white gate disappeared. He was curious how strong he would be if he fully utilized the power of Destinys Gate. Though he must first cultivate the Great Destiny Technique to a higher level, which would take him a long time. Chu Kuangren then looked at Luo Xue and the others. The others looked at him with aplicated gaze. Some were grateful, some were confused and some were cautious. Seven dayster, there will be a Heavenly Roundtable meeting. Those who dont show up will be automatically expelled. Chu Kuangren then disappeared, leaving Luo Xue and the others even more confused than ever. What did he mean? He wants us to attend the meeting? Does he really think hes still the Heavenly Sword? Can the Heavenly Roundtable continue? No one had answers. Seven dayster, on the ancient where the Heavenly Roundtable was first formed, the meeting was held. Chu Kuangren sat at the massive round table, seemingly waiting for something or someone. A whileter, a freezing sword qi arrived from the sky. Luo Xue arrived in a blizzard. A dragons roar sounded, followed by rainbow-colored Immortal Sparks shimmering in the sky. Long Shuijing arrived. Rage qi intertwined, Emperor qi wreaked havoc. Ling Fei, Di Feitian, Tianxing Cai, Heaven Maiden you and the rest arrived one after another. They looked at the massive round table with mixed feelings. The table remained the same but the feelings were not. Heavenly Sword, I mean, Chu Kuangren, why did you summon us? Luo Xue asked. Since everyone is here, take a seat, Chu Kuangren said. Chu Kuangren, what are you trying to do? Luo Xue raised her voice and her brow. Listen to me and sit down. Luo Xue was upset. He sounded like he was telling a little girl to sit down to have her meal. She could not understand why Chu Kuangren could face them with such nonchnce as if the lies and the damages never happened. If you still want to protect the Central Heaven Universe, sit, Chu Kuangren said. All of them suddenly looked serious. This sounds more like a negotiation, Luo Xue said. You can think of it that way as well. What else is there for us to talk about? Dont take this wrongly. I am giving all of you a chance to negotiate. Dont forget. If its not for me, the Central Heaven Universe is already gone, Chu Kuangren said. Luo Xue and the others pondered. Indeed. Chu Kuangren had full control of the Central Heaven Universe now with his strength. He couldunch a siege and wipe out the entire universe. Just tell us what you want. Sign a ceasefire agreement. The Central Heaven Universe, as the invader, willpensate the Pan Gu Universe. Then, both universes will be clear of any grudges. All of you will take control of the Central Heaven Universe and as the members of the Heavenly Roundtable, all of you will listen to me. Thats it. Chu Kuangren was trying to take control of the Central Heaven Universe without bloodshed. What if we refuse? Luo Xue said. I dont like spilling blood, but I dont mind wiping out the problems with it. I can kill all of you, then spend some time removing the other resistance and I will still achieve my ultimate goal, Chu Kuangren said. Are you really going to kill us all? Luo Xue asked. However, she immediately regretted her action because it sounded pitiful. She anticipated his answer. Heaven Maiden You, Long Shuijing, and the others were waiting for his answer as well. Chu Kuangren was silent for a moment before he said, I dont want to, but I will. Chapter 2031 - 2031 A Man In White Travelling Across Many Universes, Kill All of You Here 2031 A Man In White Travelling Across Many Universes, Kill All of You Here Once you connect to the Great Dao, how long do you need to acquire all the knowledge of the universe? Chu Kuangren asked. Lil Ai revealed a rare excitement in her tone. Chu Kuangren smiled. It seems like youre excited. Cultivators are not the only ones who wish to improve themselves. In any universe, all intellectual beings have the desire to grow stronger in time. Lil Ai exined to Chu Kuangren that she was no exception. As Chu Kuangren grew stronger, her abilities were slowly reced, and she felt helpless for being obsolete. Now that there was a chance to improve herself, she would not let it slip. Mmhm. If so, lets start your path to evolution from this universe. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Not even Chu Kuangren could acquire all information about the universe in ten years. Lil Ai might be the only existence powerful enough to achieve that because she could connect directly to the Great Dao. Ten years was nothing to Chu Kuangren. It was like a flick of a finger to him. Soon, Lil Ai had absorbed all the knowledge of that universe. Lets go to the next universe. Chu Kuangren smiled. He took the Timespace Treasure and infused it with Spacetime Dao again. This time, he did not go out of control and appeared in a random universe. He managed to gain control of where he wanted to go. From that moment onward, the Infiniverse weed a multiversal traveler, a man in white traveling across many universes. In a certain universe, a fierce battle was happening. A bunch of elites had a man surrounded. Behind the man in green was a little girl who looked five to six years of age. Qing Zhun, handover thest of the Yao Tribe, and you will be spared! Among the cultivators who had Qing Zhun surrounded, a white-haired elder stared at the girl behind him with a greedy look. He gripped his sword tight, and Daoistw energy started to swirl. His cultivation level was almost at the Primordial Realm. Therefore, they decided to attack. How stubborn. In that case, dont me us! Powerful Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were sted at Qing Zhun. No matter how strong Qing Zhun was, he was overwhelmed by the number. However, as he had to protect the girl behind him, he was soon pushed to a disadvantageous position. In a short while, he was heavily injured and spat a mouthful of blood. Uncle The girl cried and got anxious when she saw Qing Zhun bleed. The others went after the girl while Qing Zhun was injured, attempting to snatch her away. The girl had no cultivation, so she could not even escape in the face of absolute power. Lan! Qing Zhun shouted with his bloodshot eyes. He tried to save the girl, but the others held him back. Suddenly, the few elites sensed something, and it stopped them. A spatial crack appeared in the void behind the girl, and a white figure emerged. The chaotic spiritual qi calmed down when the man appeared, and it was astonishing. The mysterious man stood in the sky, looking calm despite facing a bunch of elites. Who is he? Where is he from? The group of elites exchanged a confused look. Chu Kuangren was also surprised. He seemed to have interrupted a battle, which was a first in his universal travel. Including this universe, he had been in thirty-eight universes. In the previous universes, he would leave a universe once Lil Ai absorbed all the information and knowledge of that particr universe. However, nothing had happened until now. Chu Kuangren looked at them and wanted to leave. Suddenly, countless threads appeared around him, sealing his movements and stopping him from leaving. He did not want to be involved in another universes matter and simply wanted to travel in peace so that Lil Ai could absorb enough universe knowledge for her evolution. I dont care who you are, but the Honorable Supreme Origin Spirit Physique is important. Everyone is after it. Now that you have seen it, you must die to keep this a secret, said a white-haired elder. Connecting to the universes Great Dao Connected! Analysis Master, the Honorable Supreme Origin Spirit Physique is a unique physique in this universe. It is in the form of a human and can be used as a herb. If refined, one could increase the chances of ascending to the Primordial Realm. Its rare in this universe, Lil Ai exined as soon as she was connected to the Great Dao. Chu Kuangren nodded. And here I thought it was something precious, but its just the Primordial Realm. How rare can it be? Chu Kuangren said with his lips pursed. His words shocked the others. All of them would do anything to achieve Primordial Realm, but Chu Kuangren made it sound like bing Primordial was nothing, and it enraged them. Are you people hurting a little girl so you can ascend into the Primordial Realm? What despicable Primordial you are trying to be, Chu Kuangren said. His words infuriated everyone at the scene. Screw you! This is the Honorable Supreme Origin Spirit Physique were talking about! Dont make it sound like you dont care. Youre also here for her. Otherwise, how do you exin your presence? Yeah! One of the elders then attacked with a palm strike. A massive palm seal, formed by intertwining Daoistw, was pushed forward with great power. The palm strike had reached the power of peak Embodier Realm. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, drawing a line in the sky. Daoistw energy gushed forward, crushing even the void. When the palm seal was destroyed, the elder was sent flying, and with the Dao in his body destroyed, he died on the spot. How is this possible? The others were astonished and horrified. The white-haired elder was not weak. He had fused seven Daos and was considered a Pseudo-Primordial already. Yet, he was killed by a single point from Chu Kuangrens finger. What ridiculous power did Chu Kuangren possess? W-Who are you? one of the cultivators asked. Im just a traveler passing by. Traveler? Yeah. You are powerful, but you shouldnt challenge the Taiyuan Holy Ground. Please leave, said another cultivator. He knew Chu Kuangren was powerful, so there was no hope of beating him with force. Therefore, he nned to reveal his support to deter Chu Kuangren, hoping that he would leave. Unfortunately, his deterrence would only work onmon cultivators, not Chu Kuangren. I wanted to leave, but unfortunately, you guys stopped me. Now that I have killed, I am involved, and I dont think you people will simply let me go after this. So I have decided to kill all of you. Chu Kuangren smiled at them. Chapter 2032 - 2032 Taiyuan Holy Ground, As You Wish, Billions Of Immortal Crystal By My Side 2032 Taiyuan Holy Ground, As You Wish, Billions Of Immortal Crystal By My Side I have decided to kill all of you here. Chu Kuangren looked at them with a warm smile and spoke kindly but spewed the harshest words. All of them were shocked and had chills running down their spine. Who are you? Name yourself! How dare you stand against the Taiyuan Holy Ground? Do you know we have a Primordial? the white-haired elder said loudly. However, Chu Kuangren was unfazed. Primordial? He had killed three. Damn it! Die! Further enraged by Chu Kuangrensck of response, the others sted all kinds of powerful attacks at him. The Immortal Techniques and divine abilities formed a massive stream of energy, attempting to drown Chu Kuangren and the girl alive. The girl was so frightened that her face paled. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, simply lifted his hand and released an invisible surge of Daoistw energy. Upon collision, the rampaging energy stream was negated into nothing. The Daoistw continued to swirl, sting all the attacking cultivators away with blood gushing from their mouths. They were instantly defeated! Run! The group of cultivators scuttled away upon defeat. However, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward. O Heaven Bears Witness, Heavenly Prison! The void in the area was turned into a massive prison, and all the escaping cultivators were frozen in the air. Chu Kuangren raised his hand again and channeled the Chaos Green Lotus Destructive Energy. The void was crushed as a massive green lotus bloomed. Buzz! As the void trembled, all the cultivators burst into clouds of blood mist. The shattered Daoistw fragments scattered in the sky, glimmering with faint Immortal Sparks as if they were telling tales of the deceased. Theyre all dead The girl watched the gorey scene, but instead of being scared, she felt surreal. The enemies who wiped out her entire tribe were killed, just like that. Lan,e over here! Qing Zhun went over to the girl and pulled her behind his back. When Chu Kuangren saw that, he ignored it. Qing Zhun cupped his fists into a fist salute and said, Thank you for your help. Please tell us your name so that the Yao Tribe can repay you in the future. Ha! Chu Kuangren chuckled but did not answer Qing Zhuns request. In the next second, he vanished from the spot. Qing Zhun did not even know how he disappeared, just like he had no idea how he appeared. He frowned. I cant believe such a powerful elite exists in the universe. Who is he? As Chu Kuangren was mysterious and powerful, his presence would easily captivate attention. Forget it. The people from Taiyuan Hold Ground are still after us. We must leave, Qing Zhun thought to himself. Then, he brought Lan along and left the scene. After they left, a group of people arrived at the scene. Looking at the shattered Daoistw fragments in the air, they were shocked. The leader said in astonishment, Are they all dead? Is Qing Zhun so strong? Impossible. Hes not a Primordial yet. Theres no way he could kill the six elders. Something mustve happened, said another white-robed man. Then, he performed a set of mystical hand seals, gathering the Daoistw energy in the area. The Daoistw energies merged into a golden cloud. Time Reversal, Spiritual Mirror Reflection! The cloud dispersed, and a mirror appeared, showing them what happened earlier at the scene. A mysterious man in white captured their attention. It was he who wiped out the elders with ease. He was so powerful that it was terrifying. Who is he? the leader asked solemnly. The white-robed man had a grim expression as well. His power is unpredictable. Only a Primordial is strong enough to stop him. Youre right. Use all your connections to search for this person and thest remaining Yao Tribe. Keep an eye out for the Honorable Supreme Origin Spirit Physique especially. If she grows, shell be the arch nemesis of the Taiyuan Holy Ground. Chu Kuangren had no idea that the Taiyuan Holy Ground was looking for him. He was enjoying the scenery of that universe as he traveled across the gxy. After traveling for a while, he had a general understanding of that universes situation. The name he heard the most was the Taiyuan Holy Ground, one of the strongest forces of that universe. The Taiyuan Holy Ground had Primordials, and a few of them at that. The Taiyuan Holy Ground had always called themselves a friend of justice, hence their high reputation in the universe. It had countless admirers across the universe. Chu Kuangren shook his head with a helpless chuckle. Justice? What a joke. There were a lot of pretentious people across different universes. They usually presented themselves as the good guys, but most of the time, they were just a bunch of hypocrites. If the Taiyuan Holy Ground were the good guys, they would not have wiped out the Yao Tribe for the Honorable Supreme Origin Spirit Physique and attempted to snatch a little girl. Have you heard? The six elders of the Taiyuan Holy Ground are dead! What? They were all Pseudo-Primordials! Who in this universe is powerful enough to kill all six of them? I heard they were killed by some mysterious elite. The Taiyuan Holy Ground has utilized every connection they have to search for this killer. A bunch of cultivators were chatting over a drink at an inn, and Chu Kuangren happened to be sitting beside them, drinking as well. However, he did not react to their words. I have a portrait of this person. I heard the Taiyuan Holy Ground has ced a bounty on him. If you have any clues about him, you will be rewarded with one billion Immortal Crystals. But if you can take his life, the reward will go up to a hundred billion Immortal Crystals! As the cultivator exined, he revealed a jade talisman. The jade talisman glowed and revealed a man in white. Huh? He looks familiar. One of them looked surprised. Then, they all looked at Chu Kuangren sitting in the corner. They all gasped in shock when they saw his face. A hundred billion Immortal Crystals were sitting right beside them! It was unbelievable! They gulped nervously and looked at Chu Kuangren with greedy zeal in their eyes. Chu Kuangren continued to drink without caring about them. It was as if he had nothing to do with anything around him. No one made a move as well. They knew Chu Kuangren was powerful enough to wipe out the six elders of the Taiyuan Holy Ground, so they were no match for him. However, some people left the inn in secret. A whileter, Chu Kuangren was the only customer left at the inn. Oh? Finally, some peace and quiet. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He knew what the people around him were doing they were calling for backup. He was genuinely surprised at how the Taiyuan Holy Ground would know about him since he had killed all the elders at the scene. Who or what exposed him? Could it be that Qing Zhun and the little girl turned on him? Chu Kuangren pondered, but he was not bothered about it. With his current power, he could go on an unstoppable rampage across universes. He could even stand confidently before a Primordial with his strength. His strength boosted his confidence and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Bang! Suddenly, a terrifying aura came from the sky, and a boundless aura locked onto the entire inn. Chapter 2034 - 2034 Girl That Transforms, Surrounded, Sword Qi Whip 2034 Girl That Transforms, Surrounded, Sword Qi Whip In the Chaos, Chu Kuangren was channeling his creation energy to hasten the growth of the Chaos Flower. When the flower finally matured, endless light burst from it, lighting up the entire universe. The surrounding Chaos qi was also dispersed by the light. When the elites of that universe sensed themotion, all of them looked in the same direction with their eyes gleaming. This aura Its the Chaos Flower! The Chaos Flower has appeared! The flower appeared sixty million years ago and created a Primordial elite. Now, it has appeared again! Lets go have a look! All the elites moved out toward the source of the aura. Somewhere in the gxy, a girl in a ck casual outfit starred in the direction of the Chaos Flower with gleaming eyes. This aura A Supreme Treasure has appeared. I should go have a look, and maybe I can get myself something. She dared not even think about going after the Chaos Flower, but she might get lucky with other treasures. She shouldered a great vendetta and had to improve herself regardless of the consequences. Blinding light shone amidst the Chaos, lighting up the darkness. Chu Kuangren looked at the Chaos Flower and shook his head. This is quite themotion. It seems like it doesnt want me to leave in peace. He could sense multiple auras approaching him rapidly, and some of them were extremely powerful. One of them was a Primordial! Despite being billions of kilometers away, the space that he was in was already locked, and he could not walk away easily. He could, but they would hunt him down. Fine. Since Im leaving anyway, I should leave with a bang! He was not afraid of trouble, and it had been a while since he fought a Primordial. It was time to scratch the itch for battle. Whoosh! As the Chaos dissipated, a figure stood tall while being surrounded by Immortal Sparks. Its Master Daoist Yuan! The girl in ck was surprised to see the person. Master Daoist Yuan was a famous elite in this universe. He had fought a Primordial before and did not lose. After his arrival, multiple figures arrived in session. Each of them was as strong and as famous as Master Daoist Yuan. Theyre all here! It seems like the treasure in the Chaos is something huge. The girl in ck was intrigued. She carefully ventured into the Chaos. Soon, she arrived at the gathering point of all the elites, who had someone surrounded in all directions. That person was ying around with a strange flower that was overflowing with Chaos vital energy. It even released boundless Daoist Rhymes. Captivated by the flower, all the elites eyes were burning with desire. When the girl spotted the man with the flower, her eyes glinted excitedly. Its him! My savior! As if he had sensed something, Chu Kuangren looked at the girl in ck. Oh, its the little girl. Well, you grew up quite fast. The girl was Lan, the little girl he saved when he first arrived in this universe. The girl looked differentpared to her younger self. Other than the same look and temperament, her cultivation had skyrocketed. Now, she was already a Gilded Immortal. Even though a Gilded Immortal was nothing to Chu Kuangren, to be able to cultivate the Gilded Immortal Realm in just a few short years proved how talented the girl was. In fact, not only was she talented, but she must have gone through many hardships to achieve her current level as well. The strong eyes and cool temperament were not something granted by cultivation alone. Interesting. Chu Kuangren took a nce at her before he pulled his attention away. As the elites looked at the Chaos Flower in his hand, they started to lose their patience, and some of them unveiled their weapons. Handover the Chaos Flower! Master Daoist Yuan led the attack. He swung his whisk at Chu Kuangren. Each thread from his whisk contained powerful energy, and they instantly transformed into a massive to trap Chu Kuangren. Break! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign, sting his sword qi at the, and the was instantly shredded. Master Daoist Yuans whisk was destroyed just like that. What? How? Master Daoist Yuan could not believe his eyes. The whisk was a Premium Innate Supreme Treasure. How could it be destroyed with just one sword attack? Hes powerful. We must act together! bellowed a man in armor. He then thrust his spear forward. The indomitable thrusting force felt like an army was charging toward Chu Kuangren. At the same time, an elderly man chanted a series of strange notes, and ck mist started to appear beneath his feet. The ck mist transformed into a nine-headed snake that lunged toward Chu Kuangren. The surrounding Chaos qi dispersed, and the others followed up with their respective attacks. Some were strange, some were fierce, and some were mystical. All the attacks contained different Daoistw energies. The first attack to get close to Chu Kuangren was the spear attack. However, Chu Kuangren pointed at the spear and shattered the energy easily. When his fingertip touched the tip of the spear, the man in armor was sted away with blood gushing out of his mouth. The spear he wielded snapped as well. One touch, and the man was defeated. Roar! The nine-headed snake widened its mouth at Chu Kuangren, who swung his sleeves, releasing thebined energy of his Immortals Core and Daoistw. The snake was instantly shredded into pieces, and the cultivator that summoned it was sent flying backward. Again! Master Daoist Yuan bellowed as he revealed another treasure. Chu Kuangren might be strong, but the Chaos Flower was too tempting for them to leave. The group of cultivators channeled their Immortals Core energy, and all kinds of Immortal Techniques were sted forward. As more and more people arrived, more of them joined the fray. Some of the audience was shocked by what they saw. More than half of the universes strongest elites are here! Oh my god! They are always elusive, yet here they are now! The Chaos Flower is indeed tempting! Were in for a good show! The audience expected a massive fight to break out. Some of them were intrigued by Chu Kuangrens unbeatable power and wanted to see how strong he really was. Mmhm. Look at this. However, Chu Kuangren was not bothered by the increasing number of enemies. He still had a rxed smile on his face. He pointed his sword hand sign, and different Daoistw swirled at the tip of his finger. Then, the colorful sword qi transformed into a whip! The power it contained could send chills down anyones spine. That is a lot of Dao! How did he do it? Is this even possible? I thought the maximum number of Dao an Embodier could fuse with was nine? The crowd was confused, to say the least. At that moment, Chu Kuangren finally made a move. He swung the sword qi whip around, releasing colorful ripples in the air. Whack! An Embodier elite was struck by the whish and died on the spot. With his soul shattered, his body burst into a cloud of blood mist. Chapter 2038 - 2038 The Universal Void, Refining the Chaos Flower, the Spatial Tribe Cultivators 2038 The Universal Void, Refining the Chaos Flower, the Spatial Tribe Cultivators Somewhere inside the void, there was a ce where the concept of time and space did not apply. It was known as the Universal Void. Situated in the gap between Infiniverse, this void did not belong to any specific universe. That ce was boundless and void of light and darkness. At that moment, a spatial rift suddenly opened within the Universal Void. A figure walked in. It was none other than Chu Kuangren. Master, why did you want a disciple all of a sudden? Lil Ai asked curiously. Well, I just felt like it. Chu Kuangrenughed. For most matters, he would do them whenever he wished. Speaking of which, I wonder how powerful this little disciple of mine will be in the future. Why dont I do a little divination and find out? Chu Kuangren was a little curious, so he activated the Great Destiny Technique to predict Lans future. However, he noticed something strange. He could not peer into Lans path of destiny! Chu Kuangren found it a little odd. With his current mastery of that technique, he could conduct divination and obtain some information about a Primordial. However, when it came to Lan, a mere Gilded Immortal, he was encountering trouble predicting her future. Interesting. What happened after I left? Well, I shall wait until the hands of fate allow our paths to cross again. Although he and Lan possessed the rtionship of a Master and disciple, with a myriad of universes in the Infiniverse, it was unknown whether they would meet again. Looking at the Choas in the vast Universal Void, he made a sword hand sign, and a green lotus bloomed, enveloping him within. Alright. Before heading to the next universe, Ill first refine the Chaos Flower, Chu Kuangren thought out loud. The process of cultivation was timeless, after all. Chu Kuangren drifted through the Universal Void for a few years while refining the Chaos Flower. During that time, heprehended and fused a few more types of Dao. Somewhere in the void, a silvery-white warship was cruising through the void. A few humanoid figures d in long silver robes could be seen standing on board, and all of them had silvery white wings growing from behind their backs. Besides a few exceptional individuals, even Primordials would find it hard to survive in the Universal Void for long. One wrong move, and they would be forever lost in this ce. However, those humanoid beings could traverse freely within the void despite their low cultivation levels. Such a feat was simply unbelievable. Kong Feixue, do you think well find the Spatial One here? a handsome man asked. The person he was addressing was Kong Feixue, a gorgeous young woman with silvery white hair. She was standing on the deck of the warship with a pensive look in her eyes. She looked into the vast boundless Universal Void and said, This is an order from our Lord. We just have to do as we were told. I knew youd say something like that. Its just that this Universal Void is vast and endless. Theres no telling how long well have to be here toplete our search. We might even grow old and die here, the handsome young manmented. The others remained silent for a while after hearing him. As they looked at the silent Universal Void around them, all of them felt an inexplicable chill running down their spines. The Universal Void is frightening, and it possesses many shocking secrets. Even our tribes resources are spread too thin to cover every possible location here. Thats right. I heard that besides us, many search parties have encountered danger and met their doom inside the Universal Void. Lets hope we dont end up the same way as them. Everyone discussed the situation among themselves. However, one of the guys suddenly spotted something. He eximed while pointing into the distance, Everyone, look over there. What is that? Everyone looked in the direction he pointed at, where a green lotus was swaying in the void. It was surrounded by glimmers of Immortal Sparks that spread mysteriously into the surroundings. Everyone was shocked to see it. Is this a lotus flower? How is this possible? This is Universal Void. How can something like a lotus grow in here? Guys, check it out. There seems to be a man The cultivators steered the warship to the green lotus. Soon, they got a clearer look at the figure on top of the green lotus. It was a ck-haired young man dressed in long white robes. He was sitting with his legs crossed and both his eyes closed. His skin had a jade-like surface, and he emanated an otherworldly aura around him. When everyone saw the man, they were amazed. What an extraordinary man. How could he be in here? Say, do you guys think hes the Spatial One were supposed to look for? One of the Spatial Tribe cultivators eyes lit up. Kong Feixue also got a little excited, and she quickly took out a silvery white orb. A mysterious light began emitting from the orb. The cultivators stared intently at the orb, but after a while, they looked away in disappointment. Theres no reaction from the Spatial Orb. It means hes not the Spatial One were looking for. Sigh. We got excited for nothing. Everyone sighed in disappointment. Just then, a horrifying wave of spatial fluctuation appeared from the void in the distance. From afar,rge amounts of spatial energy were surging,yer uponyer, in the form of a terrifying wave toward them. The void roared and released booming sounds wherever that wave went. Everyones face immediately turned pale with fear and horror. Its a Great Void Wave! By the heavens, why are we so unlucky? Large amounts of spatial energy mmed toward them in the form of a terrifying wave. Kong Feixues expression turned solemn. Activate the spatial barrier! Upon giving hermand, a white barrier appeared and spread all over the warship. It even enshrouded Chu Kuangren, who was sitting on the green lotus. Kong Feixue, why did you save him? Thats right. He has nothing to do with us. Kong Feixue said indifferently, It wont cost us much to lend a helping hand anyway. Besides, I think its fate that we encountered each other in the Universal Void. No onemented further after that. By then, the Great Void Wave had arrived. Bam! The terrifying wave of spatial energy mmed onto the silvery white barrier. The whole warship shook violently due to the impact. This Great Void Wave is powerful. It can almost be considered a tsunami-category wave. Lets hope the spatial barrier is strong enough to withstand this. The cultivators on the warship were filled with worry. As wave after wave continued to arrive, seemingly endless, the spatial barriers energy was continuously exhausted. Crack At that moment time, a sound was heard. It was the spatial barrier cracking open! That sight terrified everyone at the scene. This is bad. The barrier cant hold on much longer. Were done for Everyone was immediately overwhelmed with despair. Some of them frantically pped their wings, attempting to turn into a ray of light and flee from the warship. However, they were instantly reduced to nothing by the spatial wave that crashed upon them. Stay where you are! Kong Feixue yelled. The surroundings have now been submerged by the spatial wave. If any of you exit the spatial barrier, only death awaits you on the other side! However, staying on the warship was any better either. If the spatial barrier crumbled, everyone would end up dead. Just then, a green light burst out and illuminated everywhere within the spatial barrier. In an instant, the green lotuss petals moved, releasing endless Daoistw energy in all directions and forming a massive Daoistw energy wave! When the Great Void Wave and the Daoistw wave collided, the shockwaves released from that sh were strong enough to kill even a Primordial. Everyone could only stare in awe at what was happening. Eventually, as time went on, the Great Void Wave receded. The Daoistw wave also dispersed after that. Atop the green lotus, Chu Kuangren, who was dressed in white robes, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Kong Feixue and the others on the warship curiously, while Kong Feixue and her men looked at him with admiration. Were extremely grateful for your help, Senior Brother. Kong Feixue made a fist salute at Chu Kuangren. Senior Brother? Chu Kuangren froze for a moment. After all, he was rarely addressed as such, but he did not mind it. He asked. Who are you people? Chapter 2039 - 2039 Lil Ai Enters a Deep Slumber, Changes in the Pan Gu Universe 2039 Lil Ai Enters a Deep Slumber, Changes in the Pan Gu Universe To answer your question, Senior Brother, we are cultivators from the Spatial Tribe, Kong Feixue said. He discovered that those cultivators each possessed mysterious spatial energy inside their bodies. It looks like theyre a tribe of beings born with the ability to control spatial energy. Furthermore, the warship theyre on seems to be a very rare spatial treasure too. No wonder they can traverse the Universal Void so easily. Then again, even a gifted tribe like this shouldnt have its members venturing inside the Universal Void. What are they doing here? Chu Kuangren was a little curious. However, he did not ask further. He took action earlier because they protected him from the initial Great Void Wave. Now that the crisis had been averted, he did not n to chat with them for long. After exchanging a few words, Chu Kuangren took out the Timespace Treasure and channeled spacetime energy into it. Within an instant, he was immediately transported far away into an unknown ce. He began traveling to the next universe. Kong Feixue and the others were amazed. The treasure he has is extremely extraordinary. It seems to contain a very powerful spatial energy and another mysterious energy. Could that energy be the rumored time energy? Kong Feixue thought. Throughout the Infiniverse, besides the Spatial Tribe whose members could wield spatial energy like second nature, another tribe known for controlling time energy also existed. They were known as the Time Tribe. However, members of the Time Tribe were few and far between. Only a handful of them could be found throughout the Infiniverse. After all, time itself was simply too mysterious. Among the three thousand types of Great Dao, it was ranked as one of the most powerful. Lets continue searching for the Spatial One. Time passed, and three years went by. The same process would then be repeated again and again. After some years, the more universes he visited, the more knowledge he acquired. He was even fortunate enough to witness a battle between cultivators above the Primordial level once. From there, he learned that the cultivator realm above the Primordial Realm was known as the Grand Dao Realm. As the name implied, it meant possessing a level of strength on par with the universes Great Dao itself. However, unlike the Great Dao, which usually restricted the cultivators to thews of the universe, cultivators who achieved the Grand Dao Realm would possess the right to stand on equal footing with the universes Great Dao. It could be said that they had surpassed the control of the universes Great Dao. At such a level, those cultivators could be known as Transcendentalists. Strictly speaking, if Chu Kuangren were to channel the full power of his Pocket Universe into the outside world, he would also momentarily possess the strength of a Grand Dao Realm cultivator. Unfortunately, doing so would not be very realistic. After all, the Pocket Universe also required the power of its universes Great Dao to operate normally. Hence, Chu Kuangren could not channel that Great Daos powerpletely. Otherwise, the Pocket Universe would start crumbling. Chu Kuangren was in no hurry either. Compared to those beings who had lived for millions or even billions of years, he was considered very young for his age. He believed that someday he, too, could reach the same level as them and even surpass them. As time passed, Lil Ais journey to evolution waspleted. On that very day, Lil Ai had just finished absorbing all the knowledge from the Nth[1] universe. Master, I shall enter a deep slumber soon to consolidate all of the knowledge Ive absorbed so far. Im afraid I wont be able to apany you for the time being Lil Ai said, with its voice bing softer and softer. Soon, it fell silent. Lil Ai? Lil Ai? Chu Kuangren called out to it twice. However, he did not get any response. It seemed that it had truly gone into deep slumber. Alright, have a good sleep, Chu Kuangren murmured. He was looking forward to meeting the newly-evolved Lil Ai. Its time for me to return too. With Lil Ai in deep slumber, Chu Kuangren had no reason to continue venturing to any more universes. Therefore, he took out the Timespace Treasure and entered the Universal Void once again. The Timespace Treasure had a very handy function. It could record all the energy fluctuations of all the universes that Chu Kuangen had ever visited, so the user would never get lost while traversing between multiple universes. That was the main reason why Chu Kuangren was not afraid of getting lost or losing his way back to the Pan Gu Universe despite having visited various other universes. Found it Chu Kuangren found the direction back to Pan Gu Universe in no time. In Pan Gu Universe, it had been twenty thousand years since the disappearance of Immortal King Chu Kuangren. His disappearance had caused Pan Gu Universe to enter times of turmoil, especially with the return of those ancient beings. Without Chu Kuangrens suppression, those people had be more and more active. Immortal beings had returned to the Eastern Sea and restored Peni Ind, turning it back into a travel hub for all Immortals. On the other hand, the leader of female Immortals had returned to the Kunlun Jade Pool and regained control of her previous domain. With the Fusang Tree in hand, the Eastern Patriarch King also returned, creating a kingdom of his own somewhere in the Eastern Sea and proiming himself the leader of male Immortals Some saw Emperor Nuwa returning, reopening the Nuwa Pce in the sky and offering protection for the human race. The Immortal Halls Six Royals had also returned, rebuilt the Immortal Hall, and begun consolidating their strengths. Meanwhile, Demonic Forefather Luo Hou had created a demon kingdom somewhere in the northernnds. With the revival of Demonic Dao, he began amassing his troops, setting his sights on the divinends of the Immortal World. The Underworld River Forefather returned to the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean and regained control of the forty-eight million Blood Divine Daoists. He also further suppressed the Ashura Tribe there, controlling the world of the Blood Ocean again. Some also heard of the Divine Underworld Daoist who returned to the Underworld. Seeking to regain control, he engaged the Equinox Flower Hua Wuai in a tremendous battle that shook both thend of the living and the dead. There was news of the Demonic Buddha Papiyas returning to the Desire World Sky Various beings whose names only appeared in ancient texts began to appear one after another throughout those twenty thousand years. It was as if Pan Gu Universe was brought back to the Ancient Immortal Era! Besides those ancient beings of legend, many sky-prides and Prodigies of the new generations emerged continuously as well. Disciples and cultivators of Buddhism began spreading their religion everywhere, cultivators from various Yokai Tribes disyed their influence and strengths, while the Young Overlords of the Restricted Areas also reigned supreme with dominance. Although they were not as powerful as the ancient legendary cultivators, those new Prodigies were impressive cultivators with bright futures ahead of them. However, for the legendary ancient beings and the new sky-prides and Prodigies, there was one force they could never cross. It was the Firmament Empire! The Empire had since be an undeniable force in the current Immortal World. Whether it was the newly rebuilt Immortal Hall, the Desire World Sky now with Papiyas at itsmand, the demonic kingdom created by Luo Hou, or the Nether Abyss Blood Ocean Be it the new generation or the old, every force had to keep their eyes out for the Empire. The Empire held control over many powerful forces. Besides the elite army of billions, there were also powerhouses such as the ck Heaven Nine Stars and the Celestial Demon Tribe. Even the legendary ancient Immortal elite would have to give way to them. It was thanks to the Empire keeping every other force in check that the Immortal World had not been plunged into chaos. Besides the Empires tremendous military strength, what everyone feared the most was undoubtedly the creator of the Empire. He was a man whose name had appeared in almost every book and scripture in the Immortal World, be it in official or unofficial publications. All manner of written text in the modern era would inevitably mention his name, no matter what That person was none other than Immortal King, Chu Kuangren! Despite having disappeared for twenty thousand years, his influence in the universe remained. Even until this day, many would frequently mention his name. It was because of that persons existence, despite being in name only at the moment, that many of the forces in Immortal World dared not act rashly! [1] Nth is used to describe an unknown number, usually extremely huge. Chapter 2040 - 2040 Yang Mei and Luo Hou, A Hollow Piece of Willow Branch, Trouble Is Coming 2040 Yang Mei and Luo Hou, A Hollow Piece of Willow Branch, Trouble Is Coming On an Immortal Ind in the middle of the ocean in the Immortal World, there was an ind called Yingzhou Ind. Together with Peni Ind and Fangzhang Ind, they were known as the Three Oceanic Inds. However, that ind was pretty hard to find, more so than Peni Ind. Today, on Yingzhou Immortal Ind, a figure d in ck armor arrived. He was an imposing cultivator who emanated a cold killing intent. Following that persons arrival, the whole Immortal ind trembled violently. Within the depths of that ind, a hollow willow tree suddenly shook. Endless bursts of Immortal Sparks spread everywhere from the branches of that tree, stabilizing the entire Immortal ind. Hey, are you trying to tear apart my ind, Luo Hou? An elderly mans face appeared from the trunk of the hollow por tree. Luo Hou snorted coldly. Yang Mei, you were the one who joined forces with Hong Jun to kill me back then, so what if I tear apart your ind? What can you possibly do? Back then, you sowed turmoil and chaos just to spread your Demonic Dao. It was Hong Jun who requested my assistance to kill you. Are you here for revenge? Yang Mei looked at Luo Hou and said. The gigantic willow tree emitted a burst of light, revealing an extraordinary elderly man with white hair and white brows dressed invish Daoist robes. Yang Mei was an Outlier of the Pan Gu Universe. Rumor had it that he was born earlier than Hong Jun, and his original form was that of a hollow willow tree that existed in the undeveloped Chaos. His most proficient techniques were all in Spatial Dao. Revenge? I do not have time to bicker with you about such trivial matters now. I only have one goal, and that is to conquer the Firmament Empire! Luo Hou said ambitiously. His greatest wish in life was to turn the whole world into a ce where the Demonic Dao flourished! He wanted to let everyone be a part of his Demonic Dao! Therefore, the Firmament Empire was the greatest obstacle for him to achieve his goal. In that case, you should go to the Firmament Empire instead. Why have you sought me out? I need your help. A great change is going to happen in this world soon, and I need to umte the strength to deal with whatever thats going to happen. I have no time to bother with your requests. Luo Hou, let me give you a piece of advice. Instead of clinging to unrealistic delusions, you should think about how to deal with this great change in the future, Yang Mei said. Conquering the Firmament Empire is a means for me to do so. Only by achieving that can I gather enough strength to deal with the unknown change thats happening in the future, Luo Hou said. Then, he gently raised his arm. Several figures appeared behind him. There was an Immortal dressed in white robes and brimming with the power of the sun. There were a demonic Buddha with an androgynous appearance that had four arms and six powerful figures shrouded in Immortal Sparks with different auras. There was even a great yokai emanating powerful waves of yokai qi everywhere. Eastern Patriarch King, Golden Crow Ancestor, Papiyas, the Immortal Halls Six Royals Yang Meis expression sank. It looks like youve made a lot of preparations to deal with the Firmament Empire, Luo Hou. Do you know what oue awaits you if you proceed with this? Yang Mei asked coldly. I do have an idea. It seems like youll never let me off that easily unless I agree to your demands. Yang Mei looked at the ancient cultivators before him and said. Although he was not afraid of those people, if a battle were to happen, the strength he had been umting thus far would be exhausted by more than fifty percent. Besides, he had nothing to gain from fighting them. Yang Mei, I just want a piece of hollow willow tree branch from you, Luo Hou said. After pondering for a while, Yang Mei had no choice but to toss out a piece of hollow willow tree branch. Take it. A wise decision. Dont worry. Seeing that youve given me this piece of willow branch, I shall spare your life for what you and Hong Jun did to me back then, Luo Hou said calmly. Upon hearing that, Yang Mei immediately huffed and stared daggers at Lou Hou. Do you think Im afraid of you? Lets go. Along with the others, Luo Hous figure disappeared in a sh. After they left, Yang Mei pondered and sighed. It seems like therell be trouble in the Immortal World again. I wonder how long I can keep this Yingzhou Ind hidden from the world. Luo Hou left with the others. He looked at the hollow willow branch in his hand with a satisfied smile. With this item, we have won half the battle already. Is this item truly that powerful? the Eastern Patriarch King asked curiously. He, too, was one of the ancient Immortal cultivators that had reincarnated. During the ancient Immortal times, he was an elite cultivator. While the West Ruler Matriarch was known as the leader of female Immortals, he was proimed to be the leader of male Immortals. His cultivation level was currently at the Multi-Embodier Realm. However, even for someone as powerful and ancient as him, he had never heard of Yang Mei before. Its normal for you not to know how powerful this person is. When ites to talents and abilities, in all of Pan Gu Universe, only Hong Jun came close to being on par with him. However, unlike Hong Jun, this guy has rarely shown himself to the world since Chaos was developed. If not for Hong Jun asking him to join forces to kill me, I wouldnt have known that such a person existed, said Luo Hou as he fiddled with the willow branch in his hand. While sensing the brimming spatial energy contained within it, he started to reminisce about the past. After all, he had suffered quite a lot back then because of Yang Mei. Although he spoke harshly to him earlier, he knew no one in this universe could kill Yang Mei. It would be difficult to even injure him critically. The Firmament Empires military strength is spread all over the ce. If this item is as powerful as you say and can transport us directly to the Capital City of the Firmament Empire, we would win half the battle. After all, to defeat the enemy, we must first defeat their leader, the Endless Sky Imperial Commander of the Immortal Halls Six Royals said. If one had to pick which one among the ancient cultivators hated the Firmament Empire the most, it would be the Immortal Halls Six Royals. After all, Chu Kuangren was directly responsible for the Immortal Halls current state. Theres also another factor we need to consider. Besides Chu Kuangren, we also have Wu Han to deal with. That person is a Primordial, Ill have you know. Dont worry. We have someone to deal with him specifically, Luo Hou said confidently. He would never fight a battle that he had no confidence in winning. Inside a pce in the Firmament Empire, Gu Linglong was sitting on the throne, dealing with some affairs. Meanwhile, Elder Ruyan was beside her, assisting her with her work. Sigh Suddenly, Gu Linglong put down the scripture in her hand and let out a soft sigh. It has been twenty thousand years. Where has that fool gone to now? Our King is truly Sheesh I cant even find the words to describe him. I cant believe he left without even a notice. Elder Ruyan also could not help butin. Well, perhaps something happened that kept him from returning. Besides, twenty thousand years doesnt seem that long to me, Gu Linglong said. That was right. With their current cultivation levels, even two hundred million years would not be long for them, let alone twenty thousand years. However, Gu Linglong was too young. She was only slightly more than twenty thousand years old. Twenty thousand years was equivalent to most of her current life. Perhaps, if she had lived a little longer, she would feel more and more indifferent to the passage of time. By then, twenty thousand years would be nothing but a blink of an eye. My Queen, I cant believe youre still speaking for our King. Let me tell you, the moment he returns, Ill definitely give him a piece of my mind Elder Ruyan continued chattering. Alright, alright. Lets talk about the matter at hand. What are those forces doing now? Gu Linglong asked. When she heard Gu Linglong bring up an important matter, Elder Ruyans expression became stern. Recent intel has it that theyre beginning to gather their forces. War will be upon us soon. What about our defensive measures? Theyre ready. The Celestial Demon cultivators, the Five Ways Divine Shadow Army, and some new allies that our King has gained from the Void Battlefield are ready to be deployed at any moment. Well never let these people step an inch further into the Empires domain! Good Chapter 2041 - 2041 Underworld River Blocks Wu Han, Armament Destruction Versus Demonic Forefather 2041 Underworld River Blocks Wu Han, Armament Destruction Versus Demonic Forefather Kaboom! A massive vortex appeared above the Imperial Pce. What is this? Elder Ruyans expression shifted as she dashed out of the pce. A massive willow branch extended out from the vortex before multiple figures flew out from it. Soon, an army appeared above the Imperial Pce. What? How did they get here? Elder Ruyans eyes widened in shock. Gu Linglong also came out, and she had a serious look on her face when she saw the army. At that moment, three massive astral diagrams appeared in the sky. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Shang Honghua showed up right after the vortex opened. They stared at the army cautiously. Behind them, the imperial guards had readied their defenses. Hahaha! This Hollow Willow Branch is indeed amazing! Eastern Patriarch King cackled and stared at Gu Linglong and the others. Firmament Empire, your existence is in our way. Today will be the end of your reign. Then, a massive sun rose from behind him, holding a divine bird with three legs. It was the Golden Crow Forefather! Other than that, six massively powerful auras appeared. Six more figures, carrying astounding aura, emerged from the vortex. It was the Immortal Halls Six Royals. Suddenly, an obscene and strange sound came from the void. A figure could be seen lying in the clouds, rxing. He had four arms, and his violet eyes looked both holy and wicked at the same time. It was Papiyas from the Desire World. All the ancient beings appeared above the Imperial Pce, carrying a boundless and domineering aura that locked onto everyone. What is going on? Why are they all at the Imperial Pce? Wait! That massive willow branch contains powerful spatial energy. Could they have used it to teleport the army here? Many Immortal Consciousnesses weremunicating in the void, sparking a heated debate. Back at the Imperial Pce, Lan Yu stepped forward, and her aura erupted. After twenty thousand years of cultivation, she had reached the Multi-Embodier Realm and was almost as strong as thete Peerless Warlords. I believe all of you are prepared to die for invading the empire, Lan Yu said coldly. It is you who is going to die today! said the Endless Sky Imperial Commander. Thats right. The rise of the human tribe has threatened the Yokai Tribe, and the empire is the strongest representative of the human tribe. Your existence has threatened ours, said the Golden Crow Forefather. I just want humans to be enved by desire, Papiyas said as he yawned. All of them carried different agendas but shared the same goal to destroy the obstacle before them which was the Firmament Empire. It was the reason they teamed up. I dont care what your goal is. None of them will seed. The empire will fight back and destroy all of you! Lan Yu said coldly. The imperial guards behind her released simr killing intents. Papiyas and the others narrowed their eyes. Kill them! said the Six Royals. The army from both sides shed instantly, and a fierce battle broke out. All kinds of dazzling Immortal Techniques were fired, shaking even the sky. The Six Royals and other elites attacked Lan Yu and the others. Endless Sky Imperial Commander threw a punch forward that carried golden energy containing multiple Daoistw qi. It may be domineering, but Lan Yu faced it boldly by swinging her scepter forward. Her attack crushed the fist seal. However, the other Imperial Commanders followed up with their attacks and tried to suppress her. The empires soldiers are scattered all over the universe, and it will take them quite a while to gather here. By the time theye, you people will already be dead, Endless Sky Imperial Commander scoffed. Further away, Eastern Patriarch King fought Shang Honghua. Meanwhile, the Godly Phoenix fought the Golden Crow Forefather. The battle between the two birds was furious. Your Phoenix me is as strong as the Phoenix Forefather. The Golden Crow Forefather was engulfed in Golden Crow me as he praised Chu Hong. Then, he followed up with a fiercer attack. It seems like no one is stopping me, Papiyas said with a chuckle. He drew a line in the sky, summoning a crack in the void. Then, countless Desire Sky Demons came out of it. The Sky Demons instantly flooded the ce. Some looked vicious and some looked beautiful, but all of them were the harbingers of horror. The sound of killing and wailing filled the battlefield. As soon as the Desire Sky Demons appeared, a dazzling Buddhist light burst out from the Imperial Pce. Ady holding a jade vase came, cleansing the e presence of the Sky Demon with each step she took. It was Shi Ying, one of the ck Heaven Nine Stars! Junior, your cultivation is not bad, but you are not strong enough to stop me, Papiyas said with a yawn. He flicked his finger, transforming his Desire energy into a massive chain. The chain shattered the Buddhist light and attempted to constrain Shi Ying. However, a beautiful flower suddenly bloomed in the sky at that moment. The chain, formed by Desire energy, was absorbed by the flower. Oh? Old friend, its been a long time, Papiyas smiled at Desire Flower. Desire Flower originated from the Desire World Sky, so she knew Papiyas. Old man, a piece of advice: you should keep your hands off the empire, or when he returns, you will suffer, Desire Flower said. Oh? Chu Kuangren? Id really like to meet him. Papiyas smiled. He feared no one. He cultivated the Desire Dao, and as long as peoples desire remained, he was unkible. He believed that, even if Chu Kuangren could defeat him, he would not be able to kill him. Well, thats the end of the negotiation. Desire Flower shook her head and teamed up with Shi Ying to fight Papiyas. While the battle at the Imperial Pce broke out, a pair of eyes opened somewhere in the universe, and Celestial Demon qi flooded the area. Hmph. Wu Han pointed at the Immortal World and unleashed his terrifying Primordial energy, which was aimed at the Imperial Pce. Right before he could eliminate the threats, two murderous beams rose to the sky. They were actually two crimson sword rays, and they carried endless murderous qi that flooded the space. Both sword rays were sted at the finger energy. The massive collision shook the entire Immortal World. Somewhere in a rumbling sea of blood, a Master Daoist in crimson robes sat with his legs crossed. He wielded two swords, and the des were trembling. It was none other than the Underworld River Forefather. He looked at the shaking swords in his hands, the Yuan Tu and Avici, andmented, Although not as good as the Three rities, Wu Han is indeed something. Back in space, Wu Han was surprised. The Underworld River Forefather? Did he block my attack? Hes not even a Primordial yet, so how did he do it? With the help from the Blood Ocean? All the ancient beings were powerful, especially those who had existed since the start of the universe. If the ancient beings did not experience the great cmity and were forced to reincarnate and recultivate, the Central Heaven Universe would have never been a threat. The battle at the Imperial Pce continued fiercely. Then, dark clouds gathered in the sky. A figure in ck armor and ominous waving ck hair appeared, with overwhelming Heavenly Demonic qi. Luo Hou! Some of the ancient beings who watched the battle from afar recognized the person. It was the Demonic Forefather, the strongest demon in the Pan Gu Universe, the one who caused a blood storm in ancient times Luo Hou! Firmament Empire, surrender to me, and I will spare your destruction. Luo Hou sounded indubitable and domineering. Everyone was shocked and deterred. Then, rage qi erupted from the realm, breaking even the void. An ancient came from the sky. There was an armored figure with white hair standing on the, looking proud and arrogant. He carried intense battle intent that could shake the universe. Behind me are mountains of bodies. Beneath me is cmity. Before me, Gods sigh and demons suffer! I am Armament Destruction! Armament Destruction appeared once more, countering Luo Hous demonic qi with his terrifying battle aura. The two of them locked eyes as their aura shed intensely. Chapter 2043 - 2043 The Battle at the Imperial Palace, Chu Kuangren’s Backup, Slap It 2043 The Battle at the Imperial Pce, Chu Kuangrens Backup, p It The battle at the Imperial Pce continued and showed signs of escting. All kinds of Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were thrown at each other. Gu Linglong might not have a high cultivation base, but having an overwhelming number of treasures allowed her to be a force to be reckoned with. Great Heaven Tower, go! Gu Linglong summoned one of the ten Great Godly Weapons and hurled it at Master Mosquito. The intense power from the tower forced a bitter look on Master Mosquitos face. He channeled his Daoistw energy to the limit and shot a blood-colored light beam at it. Bang! Both the tower and Master Mosquito were pushed back. However, that was not the end of it. More treasures flew out from Gu Linglongs sleeves. Every single one of them was the best weapon that ever existed. They were the Ten Great Godly Weapons! Chu Kuangren had given all of them to Gu Linglong. After twenty thousand years of cultivation, Gu Linglong could control all ten Great Godly Weapons together using her power. The divine light from the weapons shone across the battlefield, and the power of the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation swept across the realm. Master Mosquito was trapped and could not free himself at the moment. I cant believe she has so many treasures with her! Master Mosquitos expression shifted. Even though he was a vicious wild beast from ancient times, he felt threatened by the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation. Blood Devouring Technique! Master Mosquito roared, channeling his most powerful attack. Empire cultivators and Demonic Dao cultivators who got too close to him were detonated, and their blood was absorbed into his body. No wonder he was called the more brutal wild beast of ancient times. The blood-colored rays and the Great Godly Weapons energy collided. At that moment, Endless Sky Imperial Commander, who was fighting Lan Yu, spotted the situation with Master Mosquito. He secretly channeled his technique and shot his energy into the Great Heavenly Tower, which was used in the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation. The Great Heavenly Tower trembled before it flew out of Gu Linglongs control. The Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation was disrupted! Dont forget that Im the towers original owner! Endless Sky Imperial Commander chuckled. Even though the tower was in someone elses control, he had a way to affect it. Right after the Universal Godly Weapons Ten Directions Formation was disrupted, the blood-colored ray was headed for Gu Linglong. Fortunately, the dress she wore shone brightly and blocked the attack. The dress was something that rivaled the Ten Great Godly Weapons. You have a lot of treasures with you, but lets see how well you can use them, Master Mosquito said as he summoned a crimson longsword. The sword looked strange. He forged the sword using his arthropod mouthparts, which granted it a blood-absorbing effect. It was as good as Underworld River Forefathers Yuan Tu and Avici. Die! Bloody sword qi was fired at Gu Linglong. Even though Gu Linglong had a plethora of treasures at her disposal, she fell short against Master Mosquito, who was using his full strength. The sword qi soon pushed her into a disadvantageous position. Elder Ruyan tried to help but was sted away. Die, woman! Master Mosquito cackled viciously. As he thrust his crimson sword forward, the de shone in red as if leaving a cut on the realm. It was so powerful that it could consume the realm. No! Sister Linglong! Lan Yu and the others were shocked. A man in green robes was sitting on a praying mat with his legs crossed. The man had sharp facial features, white hair, and a beard. There was a faint sword qi circting him. Suddenly, the man opened his eyes and muttered, Luo Hou, Master Mosquito, your biggest mistake is that you underestimate this era. Further away, in another pce high up in the sky, a white-robed elderly sat with his legs crossed. He, too, looked in the direction of the empire and chuckled. You people really think the empire he founded is that easy to destroy? Do you really think he didnt leave any backup n behind? In the academy, a young man riding a green cow was reading a book. A faint Yin-Yang qi was intertwining around him, forming a vague Yin-Yang symbol. He also looked in the direction of the imperial pce and chuckled. Luo Hou, you better be prepared for the biggest anomaly since the start of time. Not only the Three rities but all the other ancient beings started to feel their eyelids twitching as if something wasing. Back at the Imperial Pce, Master Mosquito continued to thrust his sword forward. The blood ray from the de carried unrivaled power, and it was aimed at Gu Linglong. If he managed to stab her, no matter how many treasures she possessed, she would be injured. Then, Immortal Sparks burst out from Gu Linglong. A terrifying Immortals Core power flooded the space like a tidal wave and shattered the crimson sword ray in an instant. What? How? Master Mosquitos expression changed. Gu Linglong could not be that strong. What happened? The sudden turn of events surprised the entire battlefield. Stunned, everyone made them stop fighting. Gu Linglong, who was forced into a disadvantageous position, suddenly stood tall with her hands behind her back and her dress fluttering in the wind. It felt like she was a different person. She had a frosty and regal look on her face. She then twirled the sword in her hand and unleashed an endless sword aura that nketed the entire battlefield in an instant. The realm suddenly dimmed inparison to her presence. This aura The King! Shang Honghua was delighted when she identified the aura. The others were simrly surprised, but some of them were baffled. Why would Gu Linglong release an aura simr to Chu Kuangrens? How dare you invade the empire! How audacious, Gu Linglong said. Her tone was drastically different from before. It sounded solemn. The arrogance she had while wielding the sword made it feel like Chu Kuangren had arrived on the battlefield himself. Its the Immortal King, Chu Kuangren! Luo Hous eyes narrowed as he stared at Gu Linglong, or rather, Chu Kuangren. Gu Linglong was no longer herself. Chu Kuangrens consciousness had taken over her body. As a matter of fact, Chu Kuangren used the Great Destiny Technique to see the empires future many years ago and saw that invasion while he was away. He did not know the precise details, but he set up multiple backup ns to counter the invasion. One of them would be leaving a sliver of his Immortal Consciousness and power in Gu Linglong, which would be activated when she was in danger. I dont care if you are Gu Linglong or Chu Kuangren. Youll have to die! Master Mosquito raised his sword and shot another sword ray at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren barely reacted. He raised his left hand, not the sword, and said, Its just a mosquito. All I have to do is p it. As he waved his left hand, boundless Immortals Core energy gathered, and whenbined with the Daoistw, it transformed into a massive palm. The palm was as big as the sky, crashing down on Master Mosquito. The p mmed Master Mosquito to the ground and shook the entire continent. When the palm seal disappeared, the shape of the palm was imprinted on the ground. In the center of the palm-shaped crater, Master Daoist was covered in blood and had lost all signs of life. The Dao in his body had been obliterated. Just like that, the vicious ancient wild beast was mmed to his death! Chapter 2045 - 2045 Fight Papiyas And Luo Hou, Immortal King’s Decree, This Is My Era 2045 Fight Papiyas And Luo Hou, Immortal Kings Decree, This Is My Era The Divine Universal Supremacy broke the formation with a single sh. The cultivators scattered across the starry sky ass and stars were killed by the repercussions. One of the most powerful formations of ancient times could not even withstand a sh from Chu Kuangren. It was simply unbelievable. The Heavenly Celestial Mega Formation is nothing, Chu Kuangren said. He swung his sword, and a streak of white light shot out. Then, Endless Sky Imperial Commanders head was separated from his body. The endless sword qi obliterated his Dao in an instant. After that, Chu Kuangren continued to target the remaining five of the Six Royals. Holy Violet Imperial Commander and the others started to look afraid. However, that was when a spear locked onto Chu Kuangren. It was Luo Hou! He had finally decided to make a move! Armament Destruction was kept busy by the army of demonic cultivators. Luo Hou thrust his spear forward, unleashing a powerful st of demonic aura. Instead of dodging, Chu Kuangren countered with a thrust of his sword. When the sword and spear shed, an explosion erupted in the void. Chu Kuangren, taste the power of the Demonic Forefather, Luo Hou roared. The God Obliteration Spear was swung in a flurry, releasing endless demonic Immortal Techniques. Each hit contained monstrous killing intent. Demonic Forefather? So what? Chu Kuangren channeled his energy to the limit as well. Besides him, Papiyas joined the fight as well. There was a strange grin on his wickedly beautiful face, and his eyes gleamed in violet before the Desire Dao in him released a st of energy that transformed into six invisible chains. Six Guna Demonic Hooks! It used to be Papiyas treasure, but it was destroyed. Hence, Papiyas was currently manifesting the form of the hooks using his Daoistw energy. Given his cultivation realm, whether the hook was real did not matter much. The Six Guna Demonic Hooks were hurled and locked onto Chu Kuangren. Demonic Buddha Papiyas? What could you do to me? Chu Kuangren swung his sword upward, unleashing Beyond Heavenly Sword. The Six Guna Demonic Hooks were instantly destroyed. Papiyas was sent flying by the st. A grim look appeared on his face. He performed a set of mystical hand seals, and a massive crack appeared in the void. Endless desire energy gushed out, and the Desire Sky Demon was transformed into pure energy for him to absorb. Following that, his energy surged greatly. Papiyas Buddha Destruction! Papiyas pushed his hands forward, throwing a Swastika symbol at Chu Kuangren. The endless demonic aura and the desire energy rumbled. It was so powerful that it could almost rival a Primordials attack. On the other hand, Luo Hou regained hisposure and rose to the sky. Endless demonic qi swept across the field. God Obliteration Spear, God Burial! Luo Hou hurled the spear forward. Daoistw energy intertwined and projected the image of Gods being obliteration. The attack was also as strong as a Primordials strike. The two of them were elites since ancient times, both Outlier Prodigies. After they reincarnated, they managed to regain their power swiftly with the experience from their past life. Even if they were not Primordials, they could fight at a Primordial level. Chu Kuangren was unfazed despite being nked from left and right. A massive amount of Daoistw energy erupted from his body. The creation and destruction energy of the Chaos Green Lotus intertwined, summoning a massive green lotus in the air. The petals fluttered, and Daoist Rhymes echoed in the sky. The moment the three different energies shed, Papiyas and Luo Hou were both sent flying. Retreat! Luo Hou shouted with his brows furrowed. Although he had teamed up with Papiyas in the attack, they still could notnd a scratch on Chu Kuangren. Then, all of them flew toward the hollow willow branch, attempting to flee using its teleportation ability. Chu Kuangren grunted and raised his hand to summon the spacetime energy to seal the entire realm. It was the technique, O Heaven Bears Witness, Heavenly Prison! Having been affected by the energy, all the Imperial Commanders froze in ce. Lan Yu and the others seized the opportunity and delivered the killing blow. In the end, only the Holy Violet Imperial Commander escaped. Luo Hou and the others flew into the hollow willow branch as well. A massive amount of spatial energy erupted from the branch and retracted into the void, bringing all the invaders away. A decent Spatial Dao. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. He then looked at the other demonic cultivators who did not get into the hollow willow branch and said coldly, Kill them. Following hismand, the sound of ughter started again. Immortal King, please spare us! We were just following Luo Hous orders! Theyre the ones who caused this! I swear I wont do it again! Many of them begged for their lives, but all were executed. After eliminating the invaders, all of them looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration. They had a lot of questions. For one, where had he been in the past twenty thousand years? Chu Kuangren smiled as he saw through everyones thoughts. I know all of you have questions. Ill answer them when Im back. Then, the Immortal Consciousness he left in Gu Linglong left her body and flew to the sky. Thest bit of energy transformed into a golden torrent, scattering into every corner of the Immortal World. The ces the golden torrent touched trembled. He was sending a message throughout the Immortal World. The Immortal King was pissed. Bang! The clouds dissipated. Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness transformed into a massive projection. His eyes shimmered like a star as he was surrounded by divine light. One could see the entire Immortal World through his eyes. I, Chu Kuangren, have fought many Prodigies and have never lost one battle. I became the Immortal King and led the army to overthrow the Immortal Hall, bringing back the Human Emperors glory. I used my body as a vessel to seal the Dao contamination qi. When the Mist Tribe tried to overthrow us when the two universes were at war, I was the one who foiled their n; when Wu Han was sealed and no one dared to face the Primordial, it was I who headed to the passageway and killed the Primordial while I was still an Embodier. I led the army against the Central Heaven Universe. We regained lostnd and protected our universe, and when the Primordial struck, I stood in the face of danger and defeated him. Chu Kuangrens voice echoed across the sky. Hundreds of millions of cultivators in the Immortal World could hear his voice clearly. His achievements were written in the history book. Im saying these not because I want you to praise or worship me, but I want everyone to know that this is my era! Now, a bunch of fools from ancient times attempting to start a scene in my era? Did you have my permission to do so? Chu Kuangrens projection swung his sleeve, releasing a massive will power across the Immortal World. The entire Immortal World trembled. I dont care if youre the Demonic Forefather or an Immortal Emperor. Listen up! I dont mind if you live under my rule and protection and continue to pursue longevity, but if anyone dares toy a finger on the empire, you will be standing against me. I dont care where you are or where you are going, up in the sky or down to hell, I will make sure you have no ce in the Immortal World! The Pan Gu Universes Great Dao formed the structure of the current universe for all beings to live within it. However, the Great Daos will has a boundary, whereas mine is boundless! Obey me or be destroyed! Those from ancient times, choose, and I hope you choose well. Chapter 2048 - 2048 Great Dao’s Vow, Yin Underworld Daoist, It’s Normal To Have Privilege 2048 Great Daos Vow, Yin Underworld Daoist, Its Normal To Have Privilege As the crimson Infernal Dragon me burned, the Underworld River Forefather was losing his Blood Divine Daoists. Soon, the sea level started to lower rapidly, and more than half of the Blood Divine Daoists were killed. The Underworld River Forefather used his Immortal Techniques and divine abilities to stop it, but nothing worked. The attacks hurled at the Infernal Dragon me were all blocked and mitigated by Chu Kuangren. There was nothing the Underworld River Forefather could do. Seeing that the number of Blood Divine Daoists was decreasing, he started to get anxious. Chu Kuangren, this is too much! the Underworld River Forefather roared. He swung Avici and Yuan Tu in a flurry, unleashing terrifying sword rays at Chu Kuangren. The sword qi swept out like a torrential wave, and the sword intent filled the air. The attack was so vicious that each sh felt like it could destroy the Great Dao. However, Chu Kuangren was unfazed by the vicious attack. Without using any weapons, he raised his sword hand sign and shattered the iing crimson sword rays. Chu Kuangren and the Underworld River Forefather were not on the same level! The scene shocked everyone. Had Chu Kuangren broken through to the Primordial Realm? Otherwise, why would he be more terrifying than one? The Underworld River Forefather was sted into pieces again. This time, when he recovered, he dashed toward the blood ocean. He knew he was no match for Chu Kuangren. If he continued to stay, he might very well die when all the Blood Divine Daoists were burned away. Unfortunately, he could not escape Chu Kuangren, who raised his hand and summoned the Timespace Treasure. The spacetime energy instantly sealed the entire blood ocean. The Underworld River Forefather, too, was sealed inside it and could not leave. The blood ocean provided a strong sense of safety to the Underworld River Forefather before this, but now, it had be a cage to trap him. As the blood ocean continued to burn, he was mortified. Chu Kuangren! Stop! I surrender! the Underworld River Forefather shouted as he gulped nervously. Chu Kuangren scoffed. Surrender? You interfered with Wu Han, helped Luo Hou, and now you want to surrender? You even snatched the deal souls from the Underworld just because you want to create life like Nuwa. Do you remember all the souls here in the ocean? You? Surrender? His tone grew colder as he spoke. Many years ago, as the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld, Chu Kuangren maintained order. However, the Underworld River Forefathers actions had defiled the dead and crossed the line. He could forgive others but not the Underworld River Forefather. Underworld When the Underworld River Forefather heard of the name, realization struck him. He said loudly, Chu Kuangren, I have a piece of news about the Underworld that you might be interested in. Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed. Speak. Promise to let me go. You are in no position to negotiate with me. Chu Kuangren raised his hand to channel the Infernal Dragon me again. The blood ocean boiled even more, and the Blood Divine Daoists started screaming in agony again. The Underworld River Forefather clenched his teeth and exined, Chu Kuangren, this isnt only about the Underworld. Its also about the Equinox Flower. Are you sure you dont want to know? It was safe to say that Chu Kuangren was intrigued. A momentter, he said, Fine. I can spare your life. That wont do it. I want you to make a Great Dao Vow! Fine. Chu Kuangren scoffed. The Great Dao Vow was an insurance that the Great Dao gave to the cultivators. Once a Great Dao Vow that a cultivator made was broken, he or she would be punished by the Great Dao, even if he or she was a Primordial. One could lose all the cultivation to the punishment or, worse, die instantly. I, Chu Kuangren, hereby make a Great Dao Vow. If Underworld River Forefather tells me about the Underworlds changes, I can spare his life The Underworld River Forefather breathed a sigh of relief, but the Infernal Dragon me continued to burn. Chu Kuangren, you made a vow! Why are you still burning the Blood Ocean? You wont die immediately anyway, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. The Underworld River Forefather was upset but helpless against it. Hence, he told Chu Kuangren about the uing changes to the Underworld. A while ago, Divine Underworld Daoist came to the blood ocean and said he would kill the Equinox Flower to regain control of the Underworld. Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. The Divine Underworld Daoist was the founder of the Underworld in Pan Gu Universe and the host of the first Samsara Heavenly Physique. There were a few who could rival a Primordial during ancient times. Then, information about the Divine Underworld Daoist appeared in his mind. If someone else imed they wanted to kill or defeat Hua Wuai to take control of the Underworld, it would be a joke. However, the Divine Underworld Daoist was different. After all, he was the Divine Underworld Daoist of ancient times. Did he say what he was going to use to take control of the Underworld? I have no idea about that. The Underworld River Forefather shook his head. Can I leave now? Of course not! The Underworld River Forefather was delighted by the first half of Chu Kuangrens sentence but was drowned in despair at the end. What do you mean, Chu Kuangren? Are you going back on your vow? I said I wont kill you, but I didnt say I will let you go. Chu Kuangren looked at him coldly and said, Its a huge crime to desecrate dead souls. As such, you are hereby sentenced to prison in the eighteenth level of the Underworld for eternity. After that, the Infernal Dragon me burned thest drop of blood in the ocean. Only the Underworld River Forefather was left, shuddering in fear before Chu Kuangren. He was seriously injured after the exchange with Chu Kuangren and could no longer fight back. Chu Kuangren, do you think the Great Dao is a gullible target? Just you wait! The Great Dao will punish you! the Underworld River Forefather shouted. It was useless trying to trick the Great Dao. Many people in history had tried to trick the Great Dao using wordy, and they were all exposed and punished. That was why the Underworld River Forefather believed Chu Kuangren would not be able to escape. However, even after Chu Kuangren destroyed the Underworld River Forefathers body, leaving only his soul, the Great Dao did not react. The Underworld River Forefather was confused. Could it be that Chu Kuangren managed to fool the Great Dao? There was no way because it just did not make sense. How could the Great Dao agree? The Underworld River Forefather could not understand it. Could it be that the Great Dao did not want to hurt Chu Kuangren? W-What did you do to the Great Dao? How did you escape the Great Daos punishment? the Underworld River Forefather roared. Granting a little privilege to the person who saved the universe is normal, dont you think? Chu Kuangren said. He already knew the Great Dao Vow would not work on him because, first of all, he was not under the Great Daos control. Secondly, like he said, he had saved the Pan Gu Universe and indirectly saved the Great Dao. It was not unreasonable for the Great Dao to favor him and be biased toward him. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren did not n on killing the Underworld River Forefather. Killing him after what he did would be an easy way out, and torture in the eighteenth level of the Underworld would be the best punishment. Soon, the Underworld River Forefathers soul was brutally beaten up by Chu Kuangren and dragged into his Enchanted Sleeve like picking up a piece of trash. Shocked, the Ashura Kings and the others widened their eyes in disbelief. Chapter 2049 - 2049 Poor Imitation, Enlighten Armament Destruction, Bold Guess 2049 Poor Imitation, Enlighten Armament Destruction, Bold Guess They are not on the same level! The Underworld River Forefather was a famous elite in ancient times, the one who created the Ashura Tribe, yet he was defeated just like that. Has Chu Kuangren grown so scary? Each meeting with him is a surprise. Different thoughts appeared in peoples minds. After Chu Kuangren dealt with the Underworld River Forefather, he took the swords, Avici and Yuan Tu, before he looked at the Ashura Kings. The Ashura Kings shuddered when they received his gaze. You guys are still in charge of the blood ocean, but I do not want to see it going out of control again, like what happened today, Chu Kuangren said. The few of them listened to hismand carefully. Then, they lifted their chest and answered loudly, Yes! Alright. Ill be going now, Chu Kuangren said. With that, he left the blood ocean and headed up, toward the Desire World Sky. However, Papiyas presence was nowhere to be found. Oh? Did he run away? Smart, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. The ancient beings might not be as powerful as him, but they were slick and smart. Those qualities were what they had relied on to stay alive for so long. The moment they went into hiding, not even Chu Kuangren could find them in a short period of time. In fact, not only Papiyas but the two powerful presences in the Far West Land, who rivaled that of a Primordial, were gone as well. Chu Kuangren looked in the direction of the Far West Land and chuckled. Are they all afraid of me? His figure shed and returned to the Demon Kingdom. By then, the dust between Luo Hou and Armament Destruction had settled. The ce was wrecked by the battle, and the entire kingdom was leveled to the ground. Armament Destruction was standing on the rubbles alone, emanating a frosty aura, while Luo Hous body was nowhere to be found. Oh? He escaped, huh? Chu Kuangren asked. I will defeat him when I meet him next time, Armament Destruction said regretfully. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Chu Kuangren could easily defeat a Primordial, but he could not even inflict the killing blow on Luo Hou. Their difference in strength was huge. Chu Kuangren stood still and looked at Armament Destruction. He sized up the mans strange look and said, Your cultivation level is falling behind. Armament Destruction was one of his clones. Although fusing with thes rage qi forbade him from acquiring all of Chu Kuangrens resources, twenty thousand years should be enough for him to ascend to a Primordial. However, Armament Destruction was only a Pseudo-Primordial, and the power he wielded was far from reaching the level of a Primordial. Even though reaching his level in twenty thousand years was decent, it was not good enough since he had some of Chu Kuangrens qualities. Hmph. You havent broken through to be a Primordial as well, Armament Destruction grunted vengefully. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he shook his head. Im not the same. Ive fused with three thousand Dao, and Im not even halfway there. Suddenly, realization struck him, and he looked at Armament Destructions strange expression. Dont tell me youre trying to be like me, taking the path of fusing with three thousand Dao? Thats why you have been holding back from ascending. If you can do it, why cant I? Armament Destruction muttered. Chu Kuangren shook his head in dismissal. He said, You might be my clone, but after fusing with the rage qi of the, you are your own entity. You and I are different. Why are you so obsessed with being you or me? He believed Armament Destruction was on a wild good chase byparing everything with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens words made Armament Destruction think. He disliked being treated as Chu Kuangren, so he had always wanted to prove himself. However, subconsciously, he wasparing himself with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren broke the Revolving Sky zing Formation, so he wanted to do it as well. Chu Kuangren defeated the Great Dao Avatar, so he wanted to do it as well. Chu Kuangren wanted to fuse three thousand Dao, so he wanted to do the same. However, would doing what Chu Kuangren did prove himself? No. It would only make him Chu Kuangrens shadow. If so, how could he surpass Chu Kuangren? Chu Kuangren spotted a shift in expression on Armament Destructions face and knew his words were working. He continued, You are a part of my Immortal Consciousness, so you have part of my memories. You should know what poor imitation means. Armament Destruction was shocked. He had been imitating Chu Kuangren so closely that he forgot how he walked originally. He was stuck in a vicious cycle, not knowing what kind of path he should walk. Think about it. Chu Kuangren tapped on Armament Destructions shoulder when he walked past him. Armament Destruction was a great help. He might bepetitive, but with a part of Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness inside him, he would never turn on the person who gave him life. Chu Kuangren looked forward to how strong he could grow. After leaving the rubbles of the Demon Kingdom, Chu Kuangren returned to Firmament Empire. Lan Yu, Gu Linglong, and the others were thrilled to have him back. Youre back! Master, youre finally back! My King, where have you been? We havent heard from you in the past twenty thousand years! Elder Ruyan grumbled. Chu Kuangren scratched his nose awkwardly. He did not expect that the trip would take him twenty thousand years. He thought he had only been away for two thousand years. Suddenly, bold guesses appeared in his mind. It was either that the flow of time was different in different universes or that when he traversed across universes using the Timespace Treasure, the timeline he entered was random and not fixed. After all, the Timespace Treasure was a special one, and he once used it to travel back a million years on the Firmament Star, where Gods reigned. Even though it was just a timeline exclusive to the Firmament Star, it was enough to prove how magical the Timespace Treasure was. The Spacetime Dao itself was mystical. He should be more mindful when using the Timespace Treasure next time, at least before hepletely mastered the mystical powers of Spacetime Dao. After he chatted with his friends and families, he started searching for Luo Hou, Cundi, Receiva, and Papiyas. Forunching an attack on the empire, they should not be spared, especially Luo Hou. Unfortunately, he failed to locate any of them in the Immortal World. They must have left the Immortal World or concealed their presence from his Immortal Consciousness using some special technique. Now that he had returned, he no longer feared anyone. Speaking of which, the ancient beings are mostly amazing people. I should find some time to visit them, Chu Kuangren muttered to himself. Aside from the list of names, he should first visit Nuwa, the first Human Emperor and the Mother of the human race. After that, he should visit the Three rities to thank them because their Single Qi Three rity Transformation helped him a lot during his early years. Names of ancient beings appeared in his mind. Then, a massive hollow willow tree appeared. Luo Hou used this to teleport his army, and the Space Dao it contains is magical. I wonder who did it Chu Kuangren was curious about the one behind the hollow willow branch. Chapter 2050 - 2050 Hua Wuai’s Thoughts, Divine Underworld Daoist Wants To Regain The Authority 2050 Hua Wuais Thoughts, Divine Underworld Daoist Wants To Regain The Authority A massive river flowed across the sky andnds in the Underworld. By the river was a sea of equinox flowers, and in the center of it was a girl in a morous ck dress. Her feet were soaked in the water, creating ripples as she swayed them lightly. The girl was Hua Wuai, one of the ck Heaven Nine Stars. She was the only one in the Underworld who could wash her legs in the Three-lives River, whereas others dared not even get close to the river. Then, a token at her waist glowed. It was the ck Heaven Token. Her ruby eyes looked surprised. Oh? Hes back. Hua Wuai wore a rare smile on her face and started humming a melody. All her meetings with Chu Kuangren in the past were reyed in her mind. As she continued to sway her legs back and forth, the ripples on the Three-lives River started to project her memories of the times she and Chu Kuangren had met in the past. Thest time they met was twenty thousand years ago. Chu Kuangren came to the Underworld to fulfill his promise, which was to free her from the endless reincarnation and the vortex of Samsara. It was something that not even a Primordial could do, yet he managed to use the Great Daos energy and shattered the Samsara Vortex. From that day onward, Hua Wuai was freed from the endless cycle of reincarnation. However, Chu Kuangren assigned her a difficult task in return, which was to rule the entire Underworld. He even gave her the authority of the Ghost Emperor while he was away, making her the new Ghost Emperor. Hua Wuai was shocked. Ruling the Underworld was no doubt a privilege that countless people dreamt of. Yet, Chu Kuangren handed her the power just like that. The bright smile on his face that day was branded in her mind. I have to govern the Immortal World and rule the Underworld, and its tiring. That is why Im putting you in charge of the Underworld. To others, such responsibility might be honorable and powerful; to Hua Wuai, it was just a burden. She had been trapped in Samsara for countless years and had finally broken free from it. All she wanted was to spend her time nting flowers by the river and going out for a walk at times. If she got tired, she could sleep for tens of thousands of years. She wanted to live a carefree life, whereas making her the ruler of the Underworld was troublesome and tiring. However, for some reason, she epted the task. It was not because of how tempting the authority was, but because she wanted to share the burden. To her, Chu Kuangren was a boy much younger than her, yet he shouldered an unimaginable burden over the years. He wanted to revive the human races glory and overthrow the Immortal Hall; he led the Pan Gu Universe to fight the Central Heaven Universe; he protected the Immortal World and maintained order in the Underworld. It was tiring, and she felt bad for him. After winning the war against the Central Heaven Universe, he should take a good rest. Hence, she thought of sharing his burden for the time being. That was her thought when he assigned her the task, but she did not expect to do it for twenty thousand years. While he was gone, the ancient beings from ancient times hade back to life one after another, and some belonged to the Underworld. She met many old friends, and one of them was the Divine Underworld Daoist. Unfortunately, the meeting was not exactly a happy reunion. The Divine Underworld Daoist wanted to regain control of the Underworld, but she declined. She was just taking care of things temporarily while Chu Kuangren was gone. She was not the real Ghost Emperor and had no right to hand the authority to someone else, not even the Divine Underworld Daoist. She even got into an argument with him, and it escted into a fight. Many dead souls perished in the process. Buzz! Suddenly, a strong fluctuation spread across the void in the Underworld. The water of the Three-lives River grew restless. Several figures emerged from the void, carrying a powerful aura. Hua Wuai recognized them. They were Fengdu Ghost Emperor, Ten Hellion Temple King, Taishan Magistrate, and others from ancient times. They were once the people in charge of the Underworld. Now that the Underworld was functioning as one under Chu Kuangrens reformation, they no longer retained their previous authority. Therefore, they sided with the Divine Underworld Daoist to retain control of the Underworld, and Hua Wuai became their biggest enemy. The thought made her sigh. Men die for fame, and so do the ancient Immortals. Thats right. You and I have seen countless souls go through reincarnation, so you should know that this is the w in intelligent beings, said a frosty voice. A strong and intimidating aura appeared from the void. A man in ck emperor robes came out. He had a crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist. Each move he made screamed of power. Divine Daoist! The Ghost Emperor, the Hellion King, and the others bowed at the man, who was the Divine Underworld Daoist. Divine Underworld Daoist, as Ive said before, I cannot give you the authority. Leave, Hua Wuai said. If I cant get it from you today, I wont leave, even if I have to kill you! the Divine Underworld Daoist said coldly. Hua Wuai felt sad for him. She used to be friends with the Divine Underworld Daoist, and he was one of the few friends she had. Now, he stood against her and might even take her life. How sad. You and I, reuniting under such circumstances. Handover the authority, and you and I can go back the way it was. We cant go back anymore. Hua Wuai shook her head. She raised her hand, summoning equinox flowers in the void. Massive samsara energy was sted at the Divine Underworld Daoist. The Divine Underworld Daoist released a punch in retaliation. The endless equinox flowers were crushed. Then, his expression turned grim. Must you fight me because of Chu Kuangren? How long have you known him? Ive known you for millions of years! The Divine Underworld Daoist and Hua Wuai had known each other since ancient times, making them friends for millions of years. Hua Wuai and Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, had only known each other for a mere twenty thousand years. Even then, they barely met, yet it was because of that she decided to oppose him! The Divine Underworld Daoist was baffled. Divine Underworld Daoist, I might have known you for millions of years, but you and I have never really known each other. Otherwise, this wont happen today, Hua Wuai said. What if they knew each other for eternity? They were never really close, to begin with, and time would not change a thing. If the Divine Underworld Daoist really treated her as a friend, he would not be asking her for the authority of the Underworld and imed that he might kill her if she refused. From the start till the end, she was the one invested in the rtionship, not him. With that, thest bit of warmth in her eyes faded, and she looked at the Divine Underworld Daoist coldly. It stung his heart; it frustrated him. Why? Why could she not hand over the authority? Hua Wuai, youre too selfish! If you treat me as a friend, hand the authority to me. It seems like I have overestimated our rtionship. Knowing that our rtionship is so fragile, I think I can be guilt-free killing you today. The Divine Underworld Daoist took a deep breath and channeled the samsara energy. It was as strong as Hua Wuais. The full power of the Divine Underworld Daoist was unleashed! Chapter 2054 - 2054 Visiting Emperor Nuwa, My Goal is to Consolidate Three Thousand Types of Dao 2054 Visiting Emperor Nuwa, My Goal is to Consolidate Three Thousand Types of Dao Chu Kuangren was the Ruler of the Underworld. If that was the case, who should he give the Underworld Authority to? Hua Wuai was right about him just wanting to ck off. Even so, he had to find someone to manage the Underworld in his stead and ensure that the Underworlds order would be maintained. Now, who should I entrust this to? He went through several names in his head. Finally, he decided on the High Priest. Besides Chu Kuangren himself and Hua Wuai, the High Priest was the most powerful being in the Underworld. Furthermore, he was very loyal to Chu Kuangren. Most importantly, the High Priest was the most qualified for the job. If Chu Kuangren gave him the Underworld Authority, no one would dare to have any objections. Even if things were to happen, he had Hua Wuai to keep everyone in check. The High Priest watched as the Underworld Authority was transferred into his body. When he sensed the control he had gained over the Underworld, he was still dumbfounded. He could not believe that he had be the Underworld Ruler just like that. In the past, he would have never dared to imagine something like that happening to him. He looked at Chu Kuangren, who breathed a sigh of relief after transferring the Underworld Authority to him as if he had just gotten rid of a burden. That made the High Priest speechless. The Underworld Authority was something that many in the Underworld coveted. However, why doesnt the Ghost Emperor want it? D*mn. What kind of level has the Ghost Emperors cultivation reached? I can only imagine. Despite having received the Underworld Authority, the High Priest looked at Chu Kuangren as if he was staring into a bottomless ocean. He really lives up to the name of a Ghost Emperor. Alright. Its time to deal with this person. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeves. Suddenly, a soul was released from his possession. The soul was dressed in long red robes, and that person was the Underworld River Forefather. High Priest, bring this man to the Eighteen Levels of Hell, where he will be punished for eternity! Chu Kuangren said coldly. Very well. The High Priest nodded. He, too, was enraged when he learned about the Underworld River Forefathers crimes. The act of defiling dead souls was an unforgivable crime in the Underworld! After he was done with that matter, Chu Kuangren visited the Three-lives River again. Amidst the sea of equinox flowers, Hua Wuai was leaning on the Three-lives Tablet. Her small and delicate feet were dipped in the water, sending ripples across the rivers surface as they moved. Hua Wuai nced at Chu Kuangren when she sensed him approaching. Whats up? Just visiting an old friend for a chat. Chu Kuangren walked into the sea of flowers. The fragrance of the flowers filled the surroundings, creating a wonderful scenery. That ce could be considered the most beautiful location in the Underworld. At the same time, it was also the greatest forbidden area in the Underworld. If anyone were to step foot in here without Hua Wuais permission, she would make her anger and wrath clear to them. Only Chu Kuangren was allowed to enter and leave as he pleased. Take a seat, Hua Wuai said. Chu Kuangren made himself at home and sat next to her. Where have you been in the past twenty thousand years? Ive been visiting other universes. Hua Wuai looked shocked. However, she was not surprised. Whats it like over in the other universes? Nothing much really. Most of them are simr to Pan Gu Universe. Some universes dont even have Arch Gilded Immortals, and theyre extremely weak. Meanwhile, there are universes where cultivators stand on equal footing with the Great Dao, coexisting peacefully with each other Chu Kuangren calmly spoke of his experiences visiting the other universes. Hua Wuai was even more amazed. She did not expect Chu Kuangren to have visited more than one universe. How many universes have you been to? Frankly speaking, Ive lost count. Chu Kuangrenughed. He assumed he must have visited at least seven or eight hundred universes. Despite that, he dared not say he had visited all in the Infiniverse. Only when he ventured out did he realize the vastness of the Infiniverse. It was far beyond what he could imagine. After chatting for a while, Chu Kuangren suddenly recalled something. By the way, do you know anyone who in Pan Gu Universe is the most proficient in Spatial Dao? Spatial Dao, huh Hua Wuai pondered. Not many specialize in Spatial Dao. The most famous ones I know of are the West Buddhist Lands Tathagata with his Buddhist-Kingdom-In-the-Palm and the Wuzhuang Temples Earthen Immortal Ancestor, Zhen Yuanzi, whos well known for his Enchanted Sleeve technique Theyre not the ones Im looking for. Do you know of any willow branch that can exert tremendous spatial energy? A willow branch. Hua Wuai thought for a while, but nothing came to mind. Hence, Chu Kuangren did not force the topic further either. Unfortunately, he could not deduce the origins of that willow branch using the Great Destiny Technique. It was evident that whoever it was, that cultivator was at least a Primordial. His path of destiny might even be beyond a Primordials! Otherwise, there was no reason Chu Kuangren could not find out anything about it. After chatting with Hua Wuai for a while, he left the Underworld and returned to the Immortal World. First, he handled some affairs in the Empire before spending some well-deserved quality time with Gu Linglong. Several yearster, Chu Kuangren left the Empire. He brought Gu Linglong and Lan Yu along to visit some of the ancient Immortal cultivators. The first person they visited was, of course, the mother of humanity, Emperor Nuwa! Up in the Nine Heavens, inside Emperor Nuwas Pce, Chu Kuangren and his party arrived. Seemingly having sensed his arrival, the great doors of the magnificent Emperor Nuwa Pce, brimming with Immortal Sparks, slowly opened. A graceful and slender figure walked out to greet them. Oh, its you. Chu Kuangren was surprised. That person was none other than Nuwas sessor, Hua Xi. Greetings, Immortal King. Hua Xi bowed and greeted them. Youre quite fortunate to have the opportunity to practice your cultivation with Emperor Nuwa by your side. Its all thanks to Emperor Nuwa for taking pity on me. Hua Xi was also very grateful for that. Although she used to proim herself as Nuwas sessor, she had only received a small portion of Nuwas inheritance. Hence, she was not the true sessor of Emperor Nuwa. The same thing could be said of Fuxis sessor and Xuanyuans sessor too. Is Emperor Nuwa around? Shes waiting for you in the main hall, Immortal King. With that, Chu Kuangren and his party followed Hua Xi and entered the pces main hall. The atmosphere inside the pce was solemn. Apparitions of true dragons and phoenixes soared above the main hall, adding a sense of divinity to the atmosphere. Meanwhile, a stunning woman with a peaceful and gentle demeanor sat on the throne inside the hall. Chu Kuangren had seen Nuwa before. Besides her, he had also seen Fuxi, Shennong, and the other Human Emperors back when he went to the Human Emperor Sect and was shown the illusions in the history books. He had also experienced many of the great events throughout the history of humanity. Greetings, Emperor Nuwa. Seeing that he was standing before the mother of humanity, Chu Kuangren put away his arrogance and showed her the respect she deserved. Gu Linglong and Lan Yu also bowed gently. Its alright to skip the formalities, Immortal King. Nuwa chuckled. She looked at Chu Kuangren with a hint of contentment andpassion. It was as if she was weing one of her children who had aplished great things. Have a seat. Nuwa waved her sleeves, revealing three putuans before them. Chu Kuangren and the others sat down. The purpose of his visit this time was to mentally spar with her in the Dao. Therefore, he did not hide his intentions and immediately stated his request. After you. Nuwa did not refuse his request either. As the two started mentally sparring, Daoist chimes reverberated through the skies, where a myriad of conjurations appeared. In the sky, golden lotuses bloomed while dragons and phoenixes soared. Both sides did not hold back during the mental sparring match, and they both benefited greatly from it. Gu Linglong and Lan Yu, who were at the side, also gained great insights from watching their mental sparring match. Chu Kuangren discovered that Nuwas understanding of the Dao was so profound that she could have consolidated all her other Dao and broken through to be a Primordial. However, she still had yet to break through into the Primordial Realm. He could not help but ask out of curiosity. Oh, what about you, Immortal King? Why have you not broken through too? Nuwa directed the question back to him. My goal is to consolidate three thousand types of Dao! Chu Kuangren said calmly. He spoke as if it was an easy thing to achieve. Even Nuwas heart skipped a beat as she was shocked. Immortal King Thats a bold and awe-inspiring goal! Hardly anyone in the Infiniverse couldprehend andmand three thousand types of Dao, let alone someone in Pan Gu Universe. Chapter 2056 - 2056 Librarian Li Jun, Mental Sparring Eighty-One Days, Ten Thousand Buddha Silent 2056 Librarian Li Jun, Mental Sparring Eighty-One Days, Ten Thousand Buddha Silent Speaking of which, the Heavenly Grandmaster was the first great one that Chu Kuangren encountered. Many years ago, when Chu Kuangren became an Immortal and entered Peni Inds fragment, a sliver of Heavenly Grandmasters Immortal Consciousness helped him. With his help, Chu Kuangren was able to gain insights into the ways of the Immortal. The Heavenly Grandmaster did not expect the boy he met that day to grow into such a titan in just a short time. Chu Kuangren, your future is bright, the Heavenly Grandmaster said sentimentally. He had a feeling that Chu Kuangren had yet to reach his limit. Chu Kuangrens future would only be brighter from here on out. In fact, its the same for us. Our reincarnation was just an attempt to break free from the old. Now, we just have to wait for that opportunity to break free from the restraints of the Great Dao, and we will be able to surpass the old, thus creating a brighter future. The Heavenly Grandmaster stared into the distant sky with eyes glimmering with hope. After that, Chu Kuangren got the location of thest of the Three rities from the Heavenly Grandmaster, which was the Divine Virtue Supreme rity Imperial. Hence, he left Peni Ind and went to visit the man. Unlike other ancient beings who were building their own kingdoms or sects, living at the peak of the highest mountains or in a grand pce, the man was living in Hundred Academy as a librarian. Chu Kuangren was surprised. When he arrived at the Hundred Academy, he headed straight to the library without causing an uproar. Under the tree in front of the entrance, he saw a young man reading a book. When the young man sensed Chu Kuangrens arrival, he looked up, nced at him, and smiled. Hi, Immortal King. Hello, Divine Virtue Supreme rity Imperial. Haha. You can call me by my current name, Li Jun, the man said. Chu Kuangren nodded. Li Jun. The Divine Primeval Jade rity Imperial stood out with his mystical presence, while the Heavenly Grandmaster maintained his bold and strong aura. Li Jun, however, felt calm and quiet. The three of them varied drastically from each other, which also represented their respective Dao. Chu Kuangren skipped the chatters and had a mental spar with Li Jun. Rather than debating about the three thousand Daos, Chu Kuangren and Li Jun discussed and sparred about the root of all Dao. That particr Dao had no beginning or end, yet it contained everything without a solid form. It existed in everything and affected everything at all times. The name that can be named is not the eternal name, the Dao that can be spoken is not the forever Dao. The Great Dao is formless That would be the best mental spar Chu Kuangren had ever had. Starting from the two of them, an invisible Daoist Rhyme expanded in all directions and shrouded all life in it. Other than some powerful elites, no one noticed the existence of such Daoist Rhymes. There was no sound from the Great Dao or any unusual phenomenon. Everything returned to the basics and the way of nature. If anyone in this universe can understand Dao the most, it would be these two people. With Chu Kuangrens deep understanding of Dao, no wonder he can grow so fast in just twenty thousand years. The Supreme ritys understanding of Dao is as good as Hong Jun now. I think hes much better now. Many powerful elites were impressed and jealous as they watched the two of them mentally spar. Compared to Life-Death, Samsara, Darkness, Light, and other visible Daos, that invisible, formless yet ubiquitous Dao was the hardest to understand. The deeper one could understand that Dao, the better one could cultivate. The mental sparsted for a full eighty-one days. In the past eighty-one days, the students of the Hundred Academy felt like their cultivation speed had improved, but they did not know why. However, Mister Lu, an Embodier, sensed something. He was able to locate Chu Kuangren and Li Jun before they finished, but he dared not interrupt. He looked at Li Jun in awe. He did not expect that the boring young man who hid in the library all year long was powerful enough to mentally spar with the Immortal King. After the mental spar, Chu Kuangren got up and bowed. I have gained a lot through this mental spar. Thank you, Daoist Brother Li. Li Jun bowed back. Immortal King, youre ttering me. I still have a lot to learn. Before he left, Chu Kuangren gave a Yin and Yang Ring to Mister Lu. There are some books inside here. Please put them to good use. He had collected many books and tomes in his universal travel, and it would be a great help in nurturing the human race. After all, knowledge was power. Mister Lu took the ring respectfully. I understand. Not far away, Li Juns eyes shone when he heard of the books. After Chu Kuangren left, Mister Lu opened up the Yin and Yang Ring, and countless books and tomes gushed out from the ring like a geyser. Mister Lu was shocked by the sheer amount of books. He quickly closed the ring, but there was already a mountain of books before them. How many books are there inside? Mister Lu looked at the ring and gasped in shock. There were so many books inside that it was not an exaggeration topare it to the sea. The Hundred Academys library had the biggest collection of books in the Immortal World, but the Yin and Yang Ring contained a hundred times more! The knowledge the books contained included everything. Li Jun nced at the ring, his eyes shimmering like the stars. I have almost finished the books here in the library. Now, I have new books to read. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren continued his visits. He traveled across the Immortal World, visiting Zhen Yuanzi, Patriarch Hongyun, Master Yokai Kunpeng, and many more ancient beings. He even went to the Buddhist World in the West to meet Guanyin, Ksitigarbha, Tathgata, and other Buddhist World elites. He even asked Tathagata in front of the Arhats and Bodhisattvas, I wonder where Cundi and Receiva are? His question silenced the Spiritual Mountain for a while. Even Tathagata on the golden lotus got nervous and sweaty. Everyone knew Cundi and Receiva intervened in the battle against the empire and sided with Luo Hou. With that crime alone, it was nearly impossible for Chu Kuangren to not me the Buddhist World. Knowing how brutal Chu Kuangren could be, even Tathagata and Guanyin were afraid that he would go on a killing spree in the Far West Land. No one could stop him. In the end, Guanyin said, The two of them have gone on a trip, and we have no idea where they are now. Is that so? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then looked at a pond of golden lotuses. The pond had many dazzling golden lotus floating on it. It was the Spiritual Mountains Dharmic Pond. The lotuses in the pond were the Supreme Treasures of the Buddhist World. Hence, it was raised using the beliefs and faith of the Buddhist World. Each lotus was a supreme treasure for cultivation. I like the lotuses. Im getting a few. He reached out to the pond and grabbed all the lotuses, which ruined the Spiritual Mountains many years of effort. However, no one dared to say a word. Everyone knew it was a warning. If Chu Kuangren wanted, he could erase the entire Buddhist World as easily as plucking the golden lotuses from the pond. Tens of thousands of Buddhas remained silent as Chu Kuangren plucked all the lotuses from the Dharmic Pond. Chapter 2057 - 2057 Visit Yang Mei, As Long As It’s You, Fight Yang Mei 2057 Visit Yang Mei, As Long As Its You, Fight Yang Mei After the trip to the Far West Land, Chu Kuangren nned to visit the oldest existence in the Pan Gu Universe, the Great Immortal Yang Mei. Ha had at least sixty to seventy percent confidence to locate Yang Mei. However, he was uncertain if Yang Mei was an ally or an enemy. Judging from his decision to side with Luo Hou, Chu Kuangren tended to believe that the person was an enemy. Therefore, he sent Gu Linglong and Lan Yu back to the empire first. Then, he headed east and arrived at a boundless sea. He took the ship and went on sail. It was quiet and windy, which made the voyage a pleasant one. Suddenly, the sky turned dark, while the wind grew stronger and soon turned into a storm. The crew of the ship got worried. Bang! As expected, the storm arrived, and a massive tornado that connected the sea and the sky appeared, sweeping everything away. The tornado was formed by countless mixed spiritual qi. Each gale that it released was as sharp as a de forged by the best Immortal Metal, and it could crush ones body easily. Its power could threaten even a Gilded Immortal. Shocked, the crew quickly entered the cabin and turned on the protective barrier. Brother,e inside! Its dangerous out here! said a kind-hearted man to Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren remained standing on the deck. He smiled and said, Its okay. The kind-hearted man noticed Chu Kuangrens amazing presence and the shimmering Immortal Sparks around him. He believed Chu Kuangren was an elite, so after a quick thought, he decided to leave him alone. He should be keeping himself safe and not worry about others. After everyone got into the cabin, Chu Kuangren was left alone on the deck. He looked at the tornado calmly. Sword qi was swirling around his fingers. However, before he could shoot his sword qi out, heavy white mist appeared further at the horizon and gradually dissipated the storm. Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed with interest. Noticing the storm had calmed down, the crew inside the cabin came out and were grateful when they saw the white mist. Thank you, white mist! Thank you for saving us! Thank you! Chu Kuangren was curious, so he asked the crew about the white mist. Brother, you have no idea. Our people live by the sea, and whenever we run into a storm during a sail, we never know if we can make it home in one piece. But some time ago, the white mist appeared. Whenever theres a storm at sea, the mist wille and calm the storm, said a man. The man was grateful for the white mist. Has anyone gone in to explore the mist? Of course, but anything that got near, be it a ship or a flying treasure, would be rendered useless. Not even an Arch Gilded Immortal could get near. So, as time went by, everyone just let it be since the mist had never hurt us and had always helped us to calm the storm. I see Chu Kuangren looked at the white mist curiously. If he was correct, the person he was looking for would be in the white mist. With that, Chu Kuangren discarded his doubts and stepped forward into the mist. Everyone else was shocked by his action. Brother, no! Based on their previous experience, not even an Arch Gilded Immortal could get near because the mist would nullify all powers. Anyone who got close would fall into the sea. They believed Chu Kuangren was not as strong as an Arch Gilded Immortal, so it was suicidal. None of the elites can sit tight when they learn of the mist, huh? the man said as he shook his head helplessly. Those who first heard of the mist believed there must be some treasures hidden in it, and they would usually go in to explore the ce, no matter how much others tried to discourage them. Taking the risk for a treasure wasmon in the cultivation world. To him, Chu Kuangren was no different than the others. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren got closer to the mist. Just when the crew thought he would lose his powers and fall into the sea, he entered the mist and disappeared from their sight. He became the first one to enter the mist, which shocked the crew. Who is he? How did he I have no idea Lets try. Some other cultivators were encouraged by Chu Kuangrens sess and decided to follow in his footsteps. With that, they darted toward the mist but fell into the sea one after another. They were puzzled. Why Chu Kuangren and not them? Unfortunately, the cultivators living near the edge of the world had never seen Chu Kuangren before, or they would not ask such a strange question. Inside the mist, Chu Kuangren spotted an ind surrounded by Immortal Sparks and covered with Immortal Herbs. There were even sightings of mystical beasts roaming on the ind. One of the three inds of the Outer Seas, Yingzhou! Chu Kuangren calcted with his fingers and figured out the inds history. The three inds of the Outer Seas were Peni, Yingzhou, and Fangzhang. Other than Peni, which had an owner, the other two inds remained hidden, and no one knew where they were. However, Chu Kuangren did not expect to find one of them here. That ind should be where Yang Mei was living. He took a step forward and appeared above the ind. I am Chu Kuangren, and Im here to visit, he said. The powerful aura of the Immortal King swept across the ind like a typhoon. The clouds and mist were dispersed instantly. Deep inside the ind, an old man with white hair and a beard opened his eyes. Hes finally here. He flew up to the sky and appeared before Chu Kuangren. I am Yang Mei. Greetings, Immortal King. Even the oldest being in the universe must pay respect to the strongest Immortal King of the era. He showed reverence and dared not be careless. Did you help Luo Hou? Luo Hou forced me to. So its you, Chu Kuangren said. He then pointed his sword hand sign and shot a sword qi forward. It was so strong that it could shatter the heavens. Shocked, Yang Mei channeled his Daoistw energy and summoned a spatial barrier around him. The sword qi was distorted when it hit the barrier. Chu Kuangrens eyes shone with interest. Other than being the oldest being in the Pan Gu Universe, Yang Mei was also a master of Spatial Dao. Only a few could block his sword qi. Immortal King, please dont force my hand. Let me see what you can do. Then, well talk, Chu Kuangren said. After that, he unleashed more sword qi from his finger. Yang Mei was forced to fight. In just a brief exchange, they had exchanged more than a dozen blows. Chu Kuangrens sword qi scared Yang Mei, whereas Yang Meis spatial technique intrigued and excited Chu Kuangren. After a while, Chu Kuangren switched his attack style by infusing spatial technique into his attacks. His sh could now tear the void apart. The chaotic energy stream from the rift surrounded the sword qi, and it surprised Yang Mei even more. He quickly raised his hand and shot a beam of spatial light at the sword qi. Bang! Yang Mei was pushed back more than a hundred meters, but Chu Kuangren did not even flinch. Chapter 2058 - 2058 Yang Mei Surrenders, Pan Gu’s Heart, Great Dao, Show Some Respect 2058 Yang Mei Surrenders, Pan Gus Heart, Great Dao, Show Some Respect Yang Mei was the oldest being in the Pan Gu Universe. His experience surpassed even that of Hong Jun, the Daoist Progenitor. However, the man was in a difficult position right now. The strongest person in the era was on his ind, challenging him, the oldest being in the universe. After a few exchanges, he fell into a disadvantage. He managed to keep up with the defenses using his spatial techniques. Swoosh! A sword qi shed the void and hit Yang Mei. However, his body shed, and the sword qi was instantly transferred to some other spot in the void. It did not damage his body too much. His move surprised Chu Kuangren. Before he could follow up with another attack, Yang Mei said loudly, Immortal King, stop! Stop fighting! I surrender! You helped Luo Hou. Surrender is not enough to let you go. Luo Hou forced me. There was nothing I could do. If youre mad at me, Ill apologize, Yang Mei said. Only Chu Kuangren could force the oldest being in the universe to that extent. Yang Mei could not do anything either because he was facing the strongest in this era. Otherwise, the misunderstanding would worsen once he escaped, and it would never be over. He had to face it sooner orter. If it were someone else, even Luo Hou, he would not have cared. However, Chu Kuangren was different. Chu Kuangren was not just the strongest in this era. He was also an unpredictable anomaly someone more unpredictable and uncontroble than Yang Mei himself. Yang Mei had no idea what would happen if he stood against such an anomaly. All he knew was he had to put an end to this as soon as possible. Oh? How are you going to make it up to me? Chu Kuangren was intrigued. I can mentally spar with you and teach you my insights into Spatial Dao, Yang Mei said after some careful thoughts. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. In terms of mental sparring, Yang Mei was superior. It would be great if the man could teach him the Spatial Dao, but that was not enough. That alone is not enough to calm my anger, Chu Kuangren said. Yang Mei got nervous. He felt like he was negotiating with a gangster, but he had to, or else the trouble would haunt him for life. I have something here. Yang Mei took out a ck heart covered with Chaos vital energy. It even released a strange and mystical Daoist Rhyme. When the heart was revealed, the Great Dao trembled as if it was angered. Yang Mei was shocked. Dark clouds gathered above the ind, and terrifying lightning tribtion was about to strike. The entire Immortal World was also shocked when they sensed it. What happened? The Great Dao is shaken! Who made the Great Dao mad? Who can make the Great Dao mad? Everyone started to deduce it but could not get an answer. They all looked in the direction of the lightning tribtion. However, they saw nothing but white mist. They even tried to see through the mist, but their Immortal Consciousness was blocked outside. Only someone powerful can anger the Great Dao! Other than the Three rities and the two founders of Buddhism, who else could do it? This universe is filled with surprises. Back on Yingzhou Ind, when the ck heart was revealed, the Great Daos vital energy swept across thend, and a massive tribtion cloud appeared in the sky. Terrifying energy gathered in the cloud as if it could befall apocalyptic lightning at any moment. Yang Meis expression was grave. I knew it. This item shouldnt exist. Chu Kuangren looked at the heart in Yang Meis hand with great interest. What is that? Why did the Great Dao react to it? This is Pan Gus Heart! Chu Kuangren was astonished. Pan Gus Heart? Thats right. Interesting. No wonder the Great Dao is revered. Pan Gu was the God of Creation, the one who started the Pan Gu Universe. He dispersed the Chaos and started a new world. It was said that his body transformed into all things in the universe. However, who would have thought that his heart was preserved? Pan Gus power rivaled that of the Great Dao, and the heart alone was a Chaos Supreme Treasure. It was no wonder the Great Dao reacted with such reverence. When Pan Gu started this universe, the Great Dao tricked three thousand Celestial Demons to fight him. But they all fell in the end, and Pan Gus body transformed into all things in this universe. His heart, however, merged with the corruption qi and became Pan Gus Heart. I used my own abilities to trick the Great Dao, and thats why Ive been able to hold on to it. Unfortunately, I underestimated the Great Dao. Pan Gus Heart is too powerful to be under the Great Daos control. Once I take it out, the Great Dao will hunt me down. I thought I got a treasure, but its actually a timebomb, Yan Mei said. He looked at Chu Kuangren. This is my most precious treasure. Lets see if you are capable of taking it. Chu Kuangren chuckled before he reached out. Pan Gus Heart floated to his hand immediately. He could feel the warmth as soon as he touched the jade-like texture. He could also feel the vital energy inside it and a mystical Daoist Rhyme. This is indeed a good item. Ill let you cover your mistake of helping Luo Hou with this item, Chu Kuangren said. Yang Mei nodded. Then, he pointed at the dark clouds above them and said, Immortal King, do you have any idea how to deal with this? You dont need to worry about that. Chu Kuangren rose to the sky. The tribtion cloud had gotten darker and denser. The lightning, too, had grown stronger and fiercer, as if it could destroy the universe. All the elites of the Immortal World sensed it. Who can withstand the Great Daos wrath? Not even a Primordial can do it. I know, right? Then, they saw a white figure rise to the dark clouds. The white figure was surrounded by Immortal Sparks, and his transcendental figure looked charming. Its the Immortal King! I see! Its definitely him! What did he do this time? Everyone was curious. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, stood right under the dark clouds and faced the fierce tribtion alone, looking calm and unfazed. Suddenly, an unimaginably powerful energy erupted from his body. It was the same as Great Daos energy! Chu Kuangren was siphoning energy from his Pocket Universe! With the appearance of that energy, the energies of two Great Dao shed, causing a massive tidal wave to sweep across billions of kilometers. Everyone gulped nervously when they saw the scene. The energy Chu Kuangren released far surpassed any of his previous attacks. His aura alone was enough to suffocate Arch Gilded Immortal and even some Embodiers. In fact, his power had surpassedmon Primordials! How many ace cards does he have under his sleeves? His power doesnt seem to have a limit. Even the ancient beings were shocked. Kakroom! The void shattered as the thunder in the dark clouds rumbled. Chu Kuangren looked at the tribtion cloud calmly. The Great Daos energy in his hand continued to surge, reaching the same level of power as the tribtion cloud. With the entire Immortal World looking at him, Chu Kuangren put his right hand on the Descendant Self Swords hilt and said, Great Dao, can you please show some respect? Give me a break. Chapter 2059 - 2059 Armament Destruction Realizes His Own Dao, Transcend Beyond Absolute Dao 2059 Armament Destruction Realizes His Own Dao, Transcend Beyond Absolute Dao Great Dao, show some respect and give me a break, will you? His words echoed across the universe, suppressing the harshest waves and the most deste barrennd. The boundless aura made the clouds rumble even fiercer. Countless cultivators gasped in shock. Did Chu Kuangren ask the Great Dao to give him a break? The cultivators were grateful they had lived long enough to witness such an outrageous scene. Even the ancient beings were astonished. Judging from Chu Kuangrens tone andmanding manner, he had put himself on the same level as or, if not, higher than the Great Dao. Chu Kuangren is really arrogant! Yeah! What does he think the Great Dao is? Tsk tsk. For as long as Ive lived, this is my first time seeing someone negotiating with the Great Dao. Chu Kuangren really surprises me. Yeah. Its outrageous. Everyone shook their heads in disbelief and surprise. After Chu Kuangren said that, the tribtion cloud rumbled, but the terrifying energy contained in it did not strike. It was as if it was considering Chu Kuangrens suggestion. Of course, if you dont want to, we can have a little spar. Chu Kuangren put his left hand on the Descendant Self Sword. A sword qi shot out and swept across the tribtion cloud. In the end, the tribtion cloud gradually faded away. The scene made everyones eyes widen in shock. They could not believe the Great Dao hadpromised! What Chu Kuangren did today must be written into the history books! Yeah! Its impressive! Chu Kuangren, the one and only madman throughout eternity! He really lives up to his name! Even the Great Dao haspromised! Who else canpete with him? For negotiating with the Great Dao and forcing the Great Dao back with just one word, people would praise his name for eons toe for that achievement alone. After the tribtion cloud dispersed, Chu Kuangren returned to Yingzhou Ind. Yang Mei looked at Chu Kuangren with a mix of emotions. He was deeply impressed by what Chu Kuangren had done, but at the same time, he wondered how strong Chu Kuangren must be to make the Great Dao fear him. He must at least be able to inflict heavy damage on the Great Dao to have it fear him. Yang Meis spection was correct. If Chu Kuangren used everything he got, including his Pocket Universe and all the other powers he possessed to unleash his strongest attack, he could inflict a heavy blow on Pan Gu Universes Great Dao. It was also the reason why he was confident enough to negotiate with the Great Dao. I am deeply impressed by your capabilities, Immortal King, Yang Mei said with a fist salute. Skip the courtesy talk. Lets spar, and teach me everything you know about the Spatial Dao, Chu Kuangren said. Of course. Yang Mei nodded. They then sat down and mentally sparred. They concentrated on Spatial Dao, and the mental sparsted for more than ten days. When the spar ended, Chu Kuangrens insights on the Spatial Dao rose to the Ultimate level. The visit to Yang Meis Yingzhou Ind marked the end of his visiting trips. He had gained a lot on this trip, and some of the Daos he fused had reached Ultimate level. In terms ofbat capabilities, he was even stronger. Even he had no idea how strong he could be if he channeled all his energy to the limit. However, he was certain that he could deal with Primordials like Shen Tian and Demon Feng easily now. After he returned to the empire, he started to go into closed-door meditation to cultivate. He wanted to refine Pan Gus Heart. The lively vital energy in the treasure was proof of how terrifying Pan Gus body was back then. It somehow reminded Chu Kuangren of the Grand Dao-level technique he received a while ago the Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique. He could use the Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique to refine Pan Gus Heart and also boost his physical body to the level of a Primordial. It had been ten years since Chu Kuangren went into closed-door meditation to refine the Pan Gus Heart. On another ancient, a white-haired man in armor sat with his legs crossed on a tower. It was Armament Destruction. Since hisst meeting with Chu Kuangren, he had been enlightened and thinking ever since he got back. He had figured out some matters that troubled him. His ultimate goal was not to be Chu Kuangren, but he had been copying everything Chu Kuangren did. Chu Kuangren wanted to fuse three thousand Daos, and he instinctively wanted to do the same. Fusing three thousand Daos was a dream that everyone sought after, but was it the path he sought after? He was born from rage qi and possessed a sliver of Chu Kuangrens Immortal Consciousness. However, he was his own entity and should walk his own path. He was Armament Destruction, the harbinger of destruction and endless war! The path he walked must be unique to him and him only. Gradually, Armament Destruction found himself, and the Armament Destruction Dao heprehended a long time ago started to shine brightly. The ten other Daos that he fused paled inparison to that particr one, and they even started to disintegrate. They disintegrated into the purest form of Daoistw energy and were absorbed by that one Dao. Armament Destruction gave up on the dozen of Dao that he spent twenty thousand years fusing, leaving only the Armament Destruction Dao that he firstprehended. That Daos energy skyrocketed, reaching the Ultimate level and soon surpassing its limit. A boundless and zing aura exploded and swept across the and the universe. Even the people from the Central Heaven Universe sensed it through the passageway. Its so powerful! Who is this? Everyone was shocked. Ancient beings reacted grimly to it. Is someone trying to break through to be a Primordial? No. Theres only one Dao. How can one Dao ascend to Primordial with that? What is going on? Wahuang and the Three rities sent their Immortal Consciousnesses out. It did not take long before they locked onto Armament Destruction, and when they saw the unbelievably powerful Dao, they were shocked. Theres only one Dao, but it is extremely powerful. I have never seen a Dao stronger than this. Is he Chu Kuangrens clone? I heard from the Immortal King that this might be his clone, but because this clone has fused with the rage qi of the, he is considered a brand new entity. And hes trying to ascend to Primordial using only one Dao? Is it even possible? Everyone paid close attention to Armament Destruction. To break through to the Primordial Realm, one had to fuse with many Dao and use one particr Dao to dominate others, hence creating the Primordial energy. However, they had never heard of someone breaking through to the Primordial Realm using only one Dao. Starting from one and breaking through the ultimate. Maybe this is a new way of cultivating, Li Jun said curiously. The others looked forward to the oue. Back on the Ancient Armament Destruction, Armament Destruction rose to the center of space with endless zing Daoistw energy erupting from his body. Stars shook, and the universe trembled. That would be the strongest Dao in the entire history of the Pan Gu Universe. It had surpassed the five Embodier Realms and transcended beyond the Ultimate Dao. Behind me are mountains of bodies. Beneath me is cmity. Before me, Gods sigh and demons suffer! I am Armament Destruction! Kaboom! Following the explosion of the zing Daoistw energy, the Great Dao resonated and was triggered by the energy. Dark clouds gathered from space, and lightning rumbled within it. The Primordial Tribtion had arrived! Chapter 2061 - 2061 He Knows Me Like I Knows Him, Chu Kuangren’s Ascension 2061 He Knows Me Like I Knows Him, Chu Kuangrens Ascension Armament Destruction went through the Primordial Tribtion, but at the end of it, Chu Kuangren appeared. The scene shocked everyone. What is happening? Why is the Immortal King here? Im confused. The Three Charities and other great ones spotted something strange. Li Jun smiled. The Primordial Tribtion is not over. This is thest test from the Primordial Tribtion and also the hardest. Its the Heart Demon Tribtion. Not every Primordial Tribtion had the Heart Demon Tribtion, but one thing was for sure the Heart Tribtion was a difficult one. It was much more difficult than the lightning. Armament Destructions heart demon is Chu Kuangren? How surprising. Whats with the two of them? Hmph. Interesting. We the audience can see clearly that the Chu Kuangren is just a copy created by the Great Daos energy, but Armament Destruction, who is undergoing the Primordial Tribtion, might not know because hes so focused on the battle. Hes in trouble now. The few ancient beings were chatting with each other. When Armament Destruction saw Chu Kuangren, he frowned. He could instinctively feel that something was not right, but he could not pinpoint the feeling. Chu Kuangren, why are you here? To kill you, Chu Kuangren said coldly. The terrifying killing intent locked onto Armament Destruction. There was nowhere for him to escape. Kill me? Armament Destruction was stunned for a moment before he cackled. The rage qi on him surged once more. Hahaha! You want to kill me? Is it because Ill surpass you when I ascend to Primordial? You are just a clone of mine. How dare you speak to me like that? Chu Kuangren said. His hand was already on the hilt of the Descendant Self Sword. Armament Destruction, however, did not try to escape. Very well, Chu Kuangren. I have always wanted to fight you to see who is stronger. nk! Both of them were pushed back. They continued to exchange blows. The longer they fought, the stronger they got. Each sh destroyed tens of thousands ofs. Armament Destruction Eight Barrens, zing Chaos Earth! Green Lotus Art, Divine Universal Supremacy! The sh between two powerful attacks crushed the realm. Chu Kuangren and Armament Destruction were both sted away by the shockwave. Then, they shed once more as if two meteors crashed together. The battlested for three days and three nights. The shockwaves from their sh crushed the entire gxy. Bang! Armament Destruction swung the Broken Arm at Chu Kuangren, sting him away. After a tough fight, he finally gained the upper hand. A strange rush of excitement washed over him. He surpassed Chu Kuangren! I lost In the end, Chu Kuangreny down on a, exhausted. He looked at Armament Destruction and said, You win. Kill me now. Armament Destruction frowned. Something was not right. What are you waiting for? Kill me and you can rece me. Then, you can take everything I have. My power, my status, my fame Before he could finish, Armament Destruction shouted, Shut up! He stared at the so-called Chu Kuangren. You are not him. You are just a copy created by the Great Dao. Chu Kuangren was stunned. What did you say? Trying to y dumb, huh? Cheap copy. Your acting is poor. The real Chu Kuangren would never give up this easily. Even if the odds are against him, he will neverpromise and let me rece him because he knows I am me and he is him. Were not the same. I might have a sliver of his Immortal Consciousness, but theres no one in this universe who acknowledges me more than him. You are not him. He knows me just like I know him. Armament Destruction gripped the Broke Arm tightly and stared coldly at the fake Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren said, You dont want to defeat him? I want to, but I want to defeat the real him and not you, some cheap copy Heart Demon, Armament Destruction said coldly as he swung his weapon at the Heart Demon. Bang! The Heart Demon was destroyed. When Armament Destruction opened his eyes again, the Primordial Tribtion was no more. There were no signs of his battle with Chu Kuangrens copy as well. Everything was just an illusion. To the audience, when Chu Kuangrens copy appeared, the two of them did not fight either. The copy simply stared at Armament Destruction before it disappeared with the rest of the Primordial Tribtion. Hmph. He has ovee the Primordial Tribtion, Li Ju said with a smile. After the Primordial Tribtion faded, Armament Destructions power skyrocketed and soon reached a new height. Strictly speaking, he was not exactly in the Primordial Realm yet because he only had one Dao, a very powerful Dao. Infinity! My Dao has surpassed the Ultimate and reached Infinity! If I continue to boost this Dao of mine, I wont have to care about the Primordial Realm or the Great Dao! With the Broken Arm, I can be powerful enough to wipe out everything in my way! Armament Destruction was enlightened. He stared at the Immortal World and muttered, Chu Kuangren, while youre going to fuse three thousand Dao, Im going to improve my Dao infinitely. Lets see who is stronger. Back in the Immortal World, Chu Kuangren sensed something while cultivating. He looked into the distant sky and smiled. Congrattions, Armament Destruction. Armament Destruction finally found his own path, and Chu Kuangren was happy for him. After all, Chu Kuangren needed a rival in his path to immortality. Armament Destruction was a decent rival. They knew each other well, making them both rivals and friends. If you can ascend, why cant I? Chu Kuangren smiled. Then, a terrifying aura erupted from his body. The aura swept across the universe and trembled the world he was in. Dark clouds gathered above the empire, and it shocked all the ancient beings once again. Another Primordial Tribtion? Damn! The clone has just finished his Primordial Tribtion, and the real self is going to challenge it now? Why does it seem like the Primordial Tribtion is like a toy that everyone can get? Everyone was rendered speechless. However, Nuwa, the Three rities, and the others found something amiss. Brother Chu once said that he wanted to fuse three thousand Daos. Theres no way he haspleted that goal in such a short time. Its not time yet, so why is he challenging the tribtion? Is it because Armament Destructions sess triggered him? Is that why he wants to ascend to the Primordial Realm now? No. He isnt someone this reckless. Armament Destruction came back to the Immortal World in a sh. He looked at the Primordial Tribtion in the sky and frowned. Chu Kuangren, what are you doing? He, too, did not believe Chu Kuangren would give up his goal of fusing three thousand Daos. It was not like him. While the audience was confused, a red pir of light burst from the Imperial Pce and shot up into the sky. On a closer look, the red pir of light was actually the manifestation of intense vitality qi[1] energy. A figure in white emerged from the red pir of light. It was Chu Kuangren! His physical body gleamed like porcin and was as strong as Immortal Metal. Some mystical patterns were flowing around his body, releasing an intense aura. Li Jun and Yang Mei, both the oldest beings in this universe with the most experience and knowledge, were shocked when they saw Chu Kuangrens condition. Their eyes widened in disbelief. This is [1] Well use vitality qi to rece qi and blood from now on. Chapter 2062 - 2062 Absorbing the Primordial Tribulation, Pan Gu Avatar, Strength Great Dao 2062 Absorbing the Primordial Tribtion, Pan Gu Avatar, Strength Great Dao Inside the Imperial Pce, Chu Kuangren stepped out and looked up at the sky. He did not release any aura about his cultivation but only the natural energy from his breathing. Yet, it was enough to shock the others. Yang Mei and Li Jun immediately thought of something. Is this the Ultimate Physical Body? Many years ago, Li Jun heard from Hong Jun about the concept of the Ultimate Physical Body, meaning one would ascend to the Primordial Realm with just the physical body. However, it was extremely difficult. Not even Hong Jun could do it. Throughout the entire history of the Pan Gu Universe, only one person seeded in achieving it Pan Gu himself! Yang Mei had also heard of the concept because when there was still Chaos, he fought Pan Gu before and saw it with his own eyes. Pan Gus power left a strong impression on him. He knew better than anyone what it meant to have the Ultimate Physical Body. He thought Pan Gu would be the one and only person to achieve that, but now, Chu Kuangren was trying to achieve the same thing. The Ultimate Physical Body? Chu Kuangren, you really amaze me, Yang Mei muttered. He knew it must be because of Pan Gus Heart. However, it was impossible to achieve the Ultimate Physical Body with Pan Gus Heart alone, so the key would still be Chu Kuangren himself. Back at the Imperial Pce, the Primordial Tribtion rumbled above the Imperial Pce, and a bolt of lightning struck. The power it contained could kill most Embodiers. However, Chu Kuangren was unfazed, allowing the bolt of lightning to strike his body. Bang! Seeing the lightning striking his body shocked everyone who witnessed the scene. Taking the Lightning Tribtion with ones physical body was definitely suicidal. The explosive energy st shattered mountains and dispersed clouds for tens of thousands of kilometers. The reaction was not as strong as they expected. However, it only dispersed the clouds. The Primordial Tribtion should not be that weak. Look! Someone screamed. Countless arcs of lightning circted Chu Kuangrens body. It was from that bolt of Lightning Tribtion, and they were zapping every inch of his body, entering his pores. Despite that, Chu Kuangren was unscathed! It was like he was absorbing the electricity! Is he absorbing the Primordial Tribtions power? What in the hell? The realization shocked everyone again. Chu Kuangrens ascension was much more astonishing and outrageous than Armament Destructions. As though it was angered by Chu Kuangrens arrogant action, the Primordial Tribtion charged for a stronger attack. Bring it on. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The key to the Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique was to go through nine Primordial Tribtions, and each must be stronger than the previous. He had to absorb all the Primordial Tribtion to strengthen his body. Moreover, that was only the first Primordial Tribtion. If he found it challenging at that point, he would suffer even more for the uing tribtions. Bang! A stronger bolt of lightning struck. Still, Chu Kuangren remained firm as he allowed the bolt of lightning to hit him again. The Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique was activated, and he absorbed the second bolt of lightning. Roar! Then, the terrifying lightning dragon emerged from the dark clouds and lunged toward Chu Kuangren. It was so powerful that it rivaled that of a Primordials attack. That electrifying attack pushed Chu Kuangren back a few steps. He was one step closer to achieving the Ultimate Physical Body. His physical body is terrifying! Everyone was shocked. Even the ancient beings who excelled at closebat and physical strength, like the Dragon Patriarch and the Jiangshi King, Jiang Chen, shuddered in shock when they saw Chu Kuangrens monstrous achievement. They had a feeling that if they took a punch from Chu Kuangren, they might explode on the spot. As the Primordial Tribtions power grew stronger, it started to change its way of attack. Other than the lightning tribtion, it attacked with wind tribtion and fire tribtion. The endless wind felt like it could blow everything away. The scorching me felt like it burned the sky to cinders. It was much stronger than Armament Destructions Primordial Tribtion. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips before opening his mouth to suck in the endless wind and the scorching me like a beast with a massive mouth. The wind and fire strengthened his organs, bones, and tendons. As the Primordial Tribtion got stronger, Chu Kuangrens skin glimmered like a diamond. Every inch of his flesh contained endless energy, and each bone was carved with mystical runes. Even the blood that flowed in his veins felt like a torrential river that contained Immortal Marrow. Gradually, the improvement started to slow down. Chu Kuangren knew he had hit the limit with the first Primordial Tribtion. Hence, he stood still and allowed the dark clouds to attack him with all kinds of attacks, which could not inflict even a dent on his body. It seems like this is the limit of the first Primordial Tribtion, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He then looked at the dark clouds and muttered, In that case, why dont you have a taste of my newly acquired divine ability? Bang! Terrifying vitality qi energy containing Daoistw gushed up into the sky. In an instant, it transformed into a massive projection of an avatar. The avatar felt like it had been around for as long as time itself. It contained the vital energy of Chaos, and the bronze body had a strong metallic luster. The muscles were bulging like mountains as if it was the embodiment of strength. Yang Mei squealed in shock when he saw the avatar. T-Thats Pan Gu! Indeed it was! It was the Pan Gu Avatar! Pan Gus Heart did not only contain strong vitality qi energy, but it also contained Pan Gus inheritance. After refining the heart, Chu Kuangren could summon the avatar at will and use Pan Gus divine abilities. Pan Gus reappearance shocked all who lived in that universe. An instinctive urge in everyone made them kneel down and worship it. Pan Gu started the universe, and his body transformed into all things and nourished all life. To the cultivators of the Pan Gu Universe, Pan Gu was the creation god, the father of all! Universe Genesis! Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and the Pan Gu Avatar followed. Chaos vital energy erupted from its hand and transformed into a massive axe. It was the axe that he used to start the universe. Even though it was not the real Chaos Supreme Treasure, the Genesis Axe, it was still a manifestation of Pan Gu Avatar, and its power was astonishing. Pan Gu Avatar raised the Genesis Axe high in the sky and mmed it at the Primordial Tribtion. Endless divine light and Daoistws were unleashed. The axe strike did not contain any other energy aura; it was the purest form of Strength Great Dao. The Strength Great Dao was the Dao that Pan Gu cultivated. There was no fancy transformation of technique, only the purest form of power! Kaboom! When the axe hit, the realm quaked, and the void had a massive crack that spanned over a million kilometers. Even the walls of the Deep Void were torn. Having been chopped in half, the Primordial Tribtion slowly dissipated, leaving only the figure in white and the avatar in sight. They stood firm and proud in the realm, silencing all life in existence with their jaw-dropping achievement. Chapter 2063 - 2063 The Hongmeng Door Opens, Li Jun Enters Hongmeng While Riding The Green Cow 2063 The Hongmeng Door Opens, Li Jun Enters Hongmeng While Riding The Green Cow One axe strike dispersed the Primordial Tribtion! Everything returned to normal, except for the astonishment and awe he had left in peoples hearts. Chu Kuangren stood in the air as he savored the power in his body. His lips curled into a smile. So this is the Ultimate Physical Body, huh? Its rather amazing. The Nine Primordial Tribtion Physique, as its name suggests, has nine Primordial Tribtions. Chu Kuangren had just achieved the peak of the first tribtion and was a few steps shy from the second. Now that his body contained such terrifying power, he could use his punch alone to destroy a Primordial. Suddenly, it reminded him of Pan Gu. Pan Gus heart had gone through eons, yet the vitality qi contained inside could help him achieve the Ultimate Physical Body. The real strength of his body was self-exnatory. On top of that, Pan Gu cultivated the Strength Great Dao, which was a pure yet terrifying Dao that rivaled Time, Space, and Samsara Dao. It might even be slightly stronger than the others. It was strength so powerful that it could break all techniques! In short, refining Pan Gus Heart benefited Chu Kuangren a lot. Congrattions on bing stronger, my King. Congrattions! A group of elites went up to him, congratting him on his sess. Chu Kuangren was the pir of the empire. The stronger the pir, the better the empire would flourish and the safer it would be. After chatting with the group, Chu Kuangren looked at Armament Destruction further away. He smiled and said, Congrattions. Youve found your own Dao. You too, for getting stronger, Armament Destruction said. The news of Armament Destruction and Chu Kuangren conquering the Primordial Tribtion spread like wildfire, igniting the entire universe. In the blink of an eye, several decades passed. Somewhere in the empire, a massive mountain exploded. A person emerged from the rubble. The man bore a wickedly handsome look and wore a set of ck robes. It was one of Chu Kuangrens followers, Heavenly Shadow. He had been cultivating for decades. Now, he was half a step shy from bing a Primordial, but he suddenly sensed something and decided to pause his cultivation. He looked into the sky and flew toward the empire. Soon, he found Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was on a mountain peak with Gu Linglong in his arms, enjoying the sunrise on the horizon. The sun shone brightly and basked thend with its warmth. Gu Linglong was leaning on Chu Kuangrens chest quietly, enjoying the moment. Heavenly Shadow stood behind them quietly and did not interrupt. It was Chu Kuangren who broke the silence. You improved quite fast. Heavenly Shadow was actually hatched from the Demon Egg, a God-tier reward. He was so talented that less than a handful of Prodigies in both universes could rival him. Devil is still far behindpared to Master, Heavenly Shadow said sincerely. He might have improved fast, but looking at Chu Kuangren made him feel like he was looking at a mountain that he could not cross. He knew that if Chu Kuangren wished, he could kill him with a lift of his hand. Oh? Are youparing yourself to me? Bold. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then looked into the sky and said, You should have sensed it, right? That energy. Heavenly Shadows expression shifted to a more serious one. Yes, I have. Not only he and Chu Kuangren, but many elites had been sensing it throughout the years. The spiritual qi of their realm was getting denser. Such a phenomenon would only ur when a treasure had emerged, a treasure so great that it could affect the entire universes spiritual qi flow. Not only the Pan Gu Universe, but even the Central Heaven Universe has noticed the changes. It seems like those double doors are opening soon, Chu Kuangren muttered. He knew the changes in the realm must have something to do with the Hongmeng Door. It was likely that the door was opening. Several years went by again. On that particr day, a violet light swept across the quiet universe. Countless elites sensed it and looked in that direction. Giant double doors, the size of a, appeared in the center of the universe. The door seemed boundless, and the surface had the sun, moon, stars, rivers, mountains, beasts, and countless mystical patterns carved onto it. When the Immortal Consciousnesses spotted the door, they sensed a strange feeling, as if they had reached the end of Dao. The feeling was but a sh, but it left them astonished. This is just a door, yet it contains such profound meaning. I wonder what world lies behind this door. Its hard to imagine such a door exists in the Pan Gu Universe. Li Jun and Yang Mei were surprised as well. Could this be the opportunity? The opportunity to break free from the Great Daos limits? Is it beyond this door? Haha, this is the opportunity for us to improve! Li Jun and the others were intrigued. In the Central Heaven Universe, the same door appeared as well. In fact, besides the Pan Gu Universe and the Central Heaven Universe, all the universes had the same door. After that, another few decades passed until the ancient Hongmeng Door suddenly released a mystical Daoist chime that echoed across the Infiniverse, striking a chord with all the souls it touched. The door was opening. It opened a tiny crack, but the torrential spiritual qi from within gushed out like a typhoon that swept across the universe. The spiritual qi made the stars brighter and the living beings that basked in it more energetic. Multiple figures arrived before the door. They enjoyed the spiritual qi breeze and felt like their souls and bodies were being cleaned. They looked into the crack in the door, but they saw nothing. Can we know what lies beyond only after we go in? Its intriguing. They all looked at the door but dared not act recklessly. After all, no one knew what world lies beyond the door. However, it was certain that no matter what was behind the door, it was tempting. I dont care whats beyond the door. I want to go inside and have a look, Li Jun said with a chuckle. Then, he took a jade talisman and tossed it to the Heavenly Grandmaster. He said with a smile, This is a special jade talisman that I made myself. When I enter, I will keep in contact and tell you what world lies beyond. The Heavenly Grandmaster nodded. Be careful, Brother. Dont worry, Li Jun said with a smile. Then, a cows moo echoed across the universe. A green cow galloped across the starlight and arrived before Li Jun. Li Jun tapped the cows head and got on its back before he and the cow ventured into the unknown. Li Jun rode his green cow and entered the Hongmeng Door. Everyone watched him disappear from their sight. Time flew by, and it had been weeks since Li Jun entered the door. However, the jade talisman he left behind had no response. Everyone frowned. Is he lost? Does this mean we contact the world beyond the Hongmeng Door? Everyone looked at the door with curiosity and doubt. Chapter 2064 - 2064 Different Universes Start to Act, Divided For A Better Reunion 2064 Different Universes Start to Act, Divided For A Better Reunion The Hongmeng Door finally opened, and Li Jun went in but lost contact with the others. Then, the Divine Primeval Imperial stepped out. He waved his sleeves and summoned a clone that looked exactly like him before the group. The Divine Primeval Imperial said to the Heavenly Grandmaster, This clone is connected to me mentally. If I fall, this clone will fall as well. Everyone knew what he meant and wanted to do. He wanted to test the danger beyond the door. With that, the Divine Primeval Imperial entered the Hongmeng Door. Everyone stared intently at the clone. However, the clone frowned and said, Ive lost contact with my true self! Thus, it was certain that once one entered the Hongmeng Door, one would lose contact with the Pan Gu Universe. Now, it depended on whether something else would happen to the Divine Primeval Imperial. However, several years went by, and the clone was still fine. It seemed like the Divine Primeval Imperial was still alive beyond the door. Then, on a certain day, the clone that the Divine Primeval Imperial left behind suddenly grew stronger. His aura skyrocketed and ascended to the Embodier Realm from themon Arch Gilded Realm. W-What happened? How did the clone improve so fast? Everyone was shocked. The clone said, Just now, I felt a massive energy entering my body, and it boosted my cultivation. Everyone was intrigued, to say the least. If the clone can improve this much, the Divine Primeval Imperial must have gotten a massive boost in his cultivation. There must be massive Opportunities of Fortune beyond the door! I dont care. I must go in and see for myself! If were scared of danger, we can forget about cultivation and the path to immortality. With Li Jun and the Divine Primeval Imperial taking the lead, the others followed and entered the Hongmeng Door to search for Opportunities of Fortune. A sh of Buddhist light appeared. Two figures emerged from the light together. It was the founders of Buddhism, Cundi and Receiva. They looked at the door with a strong zeal in their eyes. Brother, I wish to preach across different universes, Receive said. Preaching Buddhism in the Pan Gu Universe was not as big of an achievement as preaching Buddhism across different universes. That would mean the rise of Buddhism in the Infiniverse. My wish is as yours, Brother, Cundi said with a smile. Zen. They both smiled at each other before they stepped into the Hongmeng Door. After that, massive demonic qi came from the end of the universe. A man in ck armor arrived before the door and entered it. It was the Demon Forefather, Luo Hou. Chu Kuangren, Armament Destruction, I, Luo Hou, shall never be weaker than you! Just you two wait! The Three rities, Yang Mei, Luo Hou, Cundi, Receiva, Nuwa, and all the other ancient beings entered the Hongmeng Door. Without their presence, the lively Pan Gu Universe got quiet. The same thing happened in the Central Heaven Universe. The appearance of the door sent out a massive temptation to all the cultivators of the universe. Some courageous ones entered the door, including Luo Xue, Heaven Maiden You, Long Shuijing, and other members of the Heavenly Roundtable. Other than the two universes, the other parts of the Infiniverse acted as well. In a certain universe, cultivators gathered before the Hongmeng Door and worshiped it as if God had descended on Earth. The legend is true! God Hongmeng exists! This door is the sign that God Hongmeng sent us. Only by entering it can we see the truth about the Infiniverse! We shall follow in the footsteps of God Hongmeng! The people chanted and sang loudly as they entered the door. In another universe, several figures arrived at the door. They were the universes top Prodigies and Outliers. They looked at the door with a strong sense of zeal. It has finally appeared. We have been holding back our ascension for this door. This is the opportunity for us to break free from the Great Daos limitations! I must fuse more than nine Daos before I ascend to Primordial! The eager Prodigies entered the door and went on a journey to search for new opportunities. In another universe, arge army gathered before the door. The Great Hongmeng Universe contains endless resources and inheritance left behind by the Transcendentalist. Soldiers, follow me inside, and we will conquer the ce. We will build our new kingdom inside, and the treasures will be ours! roared a man in imperial robes. The soldiers behind him were encouraged by his words! We shall follow the emperor on the conquest and search of newnds! We shall follow the emperor on the conquest and search of newnds! The Infiniverse reacted strongly to the appearance of the Hongmeng Door. All interested parties gathered at the door and ventured within. That started fiercepetition with unpredictable oues. Who shall reach the top of the Great Hongmeng Universe? Other than the Infiniverse, some Transcendentalists who had transcended beyond the Great Dao looked at the Hongmeng Door as well. The Great Hongmeng Universe has opened. A new round of games has begun in the Infiniverse. I wonder if this round will produce a new Transcendentalist. Thest opening produced an unmatched elite like King Tempest. I wonder if someone simr will emerge victorious this time. King Tempest is a special one. There might not be another one like him. The Transcendentalists voices echoed across the void and universes. They were ancient. They had witnessed the changes in the universes from start to end, and the only thing that interested them was the Great Hongmeng Universe. In the Void Battlefield that connected both the Central Heaven Universe and the Pan Gu Universe, a figure in a coffin suddenly opened his eyes. The man was one of the Transcendentalists, the one who had made a deal with Chu Kuangren the Dark Demonic Ruler. Now that the Great Hongmeng Universe has opened, lets see what youll do, the Temple of Destinys new ruler, the Dark Demonic Ruler muttered. Back in the Pan Gu Universes Imperial Pce, Chu Kuangren had received news about the Great Hongmeng Universe, but he did not head to the door right away. Instead, he stayed behind and made the necessary preparations. He had to prevent any possible trouble that would befall the empire once he left, such as Luo Hous riot many years back. Hence, he had to be fully prepared before heading to the door. For years, Chu Kuangren had informed his closest ones, such as Elder Ruyan, that he would enter the Hongmeng Door. No one was surprised by his decision as well. My King, go ahead. We are here to watch over the empire. We will wait for your return. Chu Kuangren looked at Elder Ruyan. She sighed helplessly and said, Since the day I took over ck Heaven Sect, I know Ill be living a busy life. Just go. Its not the first time Ive watched over our home for you. Thank you, Chu Kuangren said with augh. A whileter, Chu Kuangren left for the door. Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, Chu Hong, and the others saw him off in silence. Elder Ruyan asked curiously, Are you guys not going? If we follow, Master would definitely be distracted because he has to protect us. We dont want to be Masters burden, Lan Yu said. We will enter the Hongmeng Door but not together. We have to make a name for ourselves first, Chu Hong said. They knew they were still too far behind and that following Chu Kuangren into the door would only drag him down. In order to grow stronger, they had to train harder, even if it meant separation. They had epted the cruel fate. They knew separation was for a better reunion. Chapter 2065 - 2065 Great Hongmeng Universe, Radiant Sect’s Yan Xu, Acquire Information 2065 Great Hongmeng Universe, Radiant Sects Yan Xu, Acquire Information Since the appearance of the Hongmeng Door, cultivators had been entering to seek better opportunities. It was Chu Kuangren. He looked at the door calmly. Great Hongmeng Universe, I look forward to seeing you. With that, his figure shed and entered the door. The moment he entered the door, the door sensed his presence and responded with a subtle tremble. In another universe, a pair of sharp eyes opened up. This presence Its the Honorable Teacher! The Honorable Teacher has entered the Great Hongmeng Universe! It seems like the present Ive prepared for him should arrive any time soon. The Great Hongmeng Universe was a much bigger universe than any of the other universes. When Chu Kuangren entered, he sensed an unprecedented amount of lively spiritual qi surrounding him, making him feel extremelyfortable. On top of that, he noticed the difference between this universe and the others. The other universes had limits from the Great Dao, and all life had to live under the limits. However, the Great Hongmeng Universe had no limits, and it was easier to gain insights into ones Dao. Chu Kuangren finally understood what Nuwa and the others sensed when the door opened. It was the Great Hongmeng Universe itself! In her, there was a possibility to break the limits of the Great Dao! Im still new here, so I guess I should adapt to thews of this universe first. Even though this universe had an abundance of spiritual qi, it was unlike other universes. It was rather difficult for one to channel ones Daoistw, and it required time to adapt to the situation. At that moment, a figure came to Chu Kuangren like a bolt of lightning. When he saw Chu Kuangren, his eyes gleamed. He then cupped his fists and introduced himself, Friend, I am Yan Xu, a priest from the Radiant Church. You are new here in Hongmen, am I right? Chu Kuangren pondered. The man must have been attracted by the subtle energy wave when Chu Kuangren passed through the door. The man did not speak themonnguage of the Pan Gu Universe either, but due to the effects of some rule in this universe, Chu Kuangren could understand him. It must be one of the wonders of the Great Hongmeng Universe. Radiant Church Many years ago, Chu Kuangren encountered a cult that called themselves the light and destroyed it with his own hands. He even obliterated the being they called God. I am new here. I wonder why you are here? Its nothing in particr. Its just that I found your temperament decent and would like to invite you to join the Radiant Church, Yan Xue said. Im sorry. Im not interested, Chu Kuangren said. However, Yan Xu did not give up. Why dont youe to visit our ce? When you see our Gods divine might, I believe you will be convinced, and you will want to join us. Thank you for the invitation, but no thanks. Chu Kuangren then took a step forward, traversing across millions of kilometers. He was so fast that even Yan Xu was surprised. He is new here and still hasnt adapted to this worlds rules, but he already possesses such power. Hes indeed a good candidate. I must bring him in! He liked Chu Kuangren even more now. Once he sessfully brought someone into the cult, he would be rewarded. Swoosh! Yan Xu transformed into a streak of light and went after Chu Kuangren. How annoying. Chu Kuangren frowned. He had not adapted to the local rules and knew nothing about the forces here, so he did not want to simply attack anyone. However, he had bumped into a clingy person. Hes not weak. If I canpletely adapt to the local rules, its not hard to ditch him, but I have to use a little trick for now, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He then took out the Timespace Treasure and infused his Immortals Core energy into it. A spacetime light enveloped Chu Kuangren and teleported him away, leaving Yan Xu shocked. That energy Its the Chaos Supreme Treasure! And a Spacetime Dao Chaos Supreme Treasure! A glint appeared in Yan Xus eyes. Chaos Supreme Treasure was scarce in all universes. Even in the Great Hongmeng Universe, only a handful of people possessed it. Most of the Primordials did not have one themselves either. Yet, Chu Kuangren, an Embodier, had a Chaos Supreme Treasure! It gave Yan Xu a different thought, an ill-thought. Since hes new here, he must want to acquire information about the world first. In the Ming Domain, there are only a few spots where cultivators can gather information. The closest one would be Thousand Suns City! Yan Xu came to a realization. Millions of kilometers away, a sh of spacetime light shone, and a figure emerged from within. It was Chu Kuangren, who had just ditched Yan Xu. I exposed the Timespace Treasure because I have to. If the man has ill intentions, he will definitelye for me. I have to get used to the rules here and recover my strength to its peak, Chu Kuangren thought out loud. After that, he looked at the city further away. The city looked ancient. It emanated an aged feeling, and many spots of the city looked deste. Threerge words were carved at the entrance, and a mystical Daoist Rhyme echoed around it. Those who entered the city would pause and stare, hoping to understand something. Thousand Suns City Chu Kuangren muttered when he saw the words. This city was the closest one he could find, and it was the ce where cultivators gathered. He nned to adapt to the local rules and acquire more information first. After he entered the city, he started looking around. There were many buildings, but most of them were old and damaged. However, one could still see the former glory of the city. After a quick search, Chu Kuangren finally understood his current situation. The Great Hongmeng Universes origin was unknown. However, after multiple resets, the current universe was from thetest reset, and Thousand Suns City was one of the reset cities. Before the previous reset, the people in this city left the Great Hongmeng Universe, hence the old and broken city. Most of the resources had been taken away. The Great Hongmeng Universe would produce many Opportunities of Fortune and treasures after the reset. There might even be inheritance left behind by the previous transcendentalists. Other than that, the Great Hongmeng Universe was divided into many areas and domains due to the resets. The major domains had more chances but were usually upied by powerful forces from the Infiniverse. It was not easy trying to make a stand there. In other words, it was a massive world apanied by risk and opportunities alike. In this world, transcending was not an outrageous idea. With enough Opportunities of Fortune and power, bing the strongest transcendentalist was not impossible. Chapter 2067 - 2067 Ultimate Physical Body, Radiant Judgement, Killing Yan Xu 2067 Ultimate Physical Body, Radiant Judgement, Killing Yan Xu Yan Xu was dumbfounded. Is he shielding himself with Daoistw? No, thats not right. I didnt sense any Daoistw aura at all. Besides, he hasnt even limated himself to the Great Hongmeng Universesws. Theres no way he can exert such powerful Daoistw energy. What the hell is going on? With a hand cupping his swollen cheek and blood in his mouth, Yan Xu said, Hes a heretic! Everyone, attack! Kill him at once! He was furious, but the moment he opened his mouth and spoke, his teeth began falling one after another. It was quite a funny sight for everyone else. However, since he was the churchs Expert Priest, the Radiant Church congregators of the Thousand Suns City dared not defy his order. Everyone immediately attacked. It looks like things are getting interesting. We should stay away from this. Otherwise, well be caught up in their fight. Tsk, it seems like this young man has just entered the Great Hongmeng Universe. Just look at his Daoistw aura. It hasnt even limated to thews of this universe yet. Hes in trouble. A heated discussion ensued in the crowd. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stepped forward when he saw the cultivators charging toward him. A powerful aura immediately erupted from his body. It was not Daoistw but the purest form of physical vitality qi he could ever muster! His crimson vitality qi was like streaks of blood-colored rivers, gushing out in every direction from every pore and orifice of his body. The congregators charging toward him were all sent flying by that sudden eruption of energy. All of themnded on the ground, howling in pain. Chu Kuangren channeled his physical vitality qi and mmed the void with it. If he were in the Pan Gu Universe now, he could have shattered the void with the power of his vitality qi. However, he could not even make the void tremble here. That was proof of how powerful the Great Hongmeng Universes spatial barrier was. However, it did not affect hisbat ability. Physical vitality qi? What a domineering vitality qi he has. The Ultimate Physical Body was a legend known throughout the Infiniverse. Impossible! How do you have the Ultimate Physical Body? Yan Xus face fell. He had misjudged severely! The fact that Chu Kuangren was a neer was still true, so his Daoistws would be limited and suppressed by the Great Hongmeng Universesws. Before limating to this new universe, he would not be able to unleash his full power. However, his physical strength was different because it was not restrained by thew of this universe. No wonder he can take my attack without being affected. Damn it! Seeing that the Thousand Suns Citys congregators could not deal with Chu Kuangren, Yan Xu had no choice but to take matters into his own hands. He raised his arms, unleashingrge amounts of Daoistws. A vast, powerful radiant aura instantly filled the surroundings. Have a taste of the Radiant Churchs divine techniques! Yan Xu bellowed. His Daoistws intertwined into a long spear in his hand that heunched the next instant. Whoosh! The white spear carried an intense razor-sharp aura as it headed toward Chu Kuangren at lightning speed, cracking open a long rift in the ground. Chu Kuangren let out a low grunt and unleashed a punch. Standing his ground, he took on the full force of the Radiant Churchs divine technique. Bam! The white spear shattered. However, Chu Kuangrens fist remained unscathed, keeping its white jade-like appearance. As he stepped forward, vitality qi erupted and surged all over his body. It was as if he had turned into a war god walking through an ocean of blood! What? However, his Radiant Daoistws surged again, forming several long white spears in the air. All of them wereunched at Chu Kuangren in rapid session. I refuse to believe I cant kill you! Boom, boom, boom The white spearsnded on Chu Kuangrens body non-stop. Large amounts of radiant aura filled thend, wrecking the surrounding terrain and bringing up smoke and dust everywhere when the radiant energy collided with the crimson vitality qi. Argh! Yan Xu channeled his power to the maximum, unleashing several barrages of the same attack without restraint for as long as he could. After a while, he stopped to gasp for air. The structures before him had been reduced to nothing, with several huge craters seen on the ground. Smoke and dust were everywhere. A huge amount of radiant aura emanated through the air, illuminating the scene. Even a Primordial might not survive after being dealt with such an attack. Everyone focused their attention on the clouds of dust Is he dead? Even if he survives, he must be critically injured by this point, right? Thats right. However, at that moment, they heard a patter of footsteps. Everyone could see a person walking out slowly amidst the smoke and dust. His white robes were untainted while surges of vitality qi surrounded his body like crimson armor. Those attacks were all blocked by that armor, and not a single hair on his body was missing. Chu Kuangren dispersed his armor as he slowly walked toward Yan Xu. Then, he released a punch. Bam! His vitality qi surged violently andnded brutally on Yan Xus body. Despite channeling his Daoistw to defend it, the single punch still sent Yan Xu flying. Once again, he smashed into the Radiant Enchanted Boundary. Spit! Yan Xu coughed up mouthfuls of blood as a look of horror crept up his face. H-How can this be? No, theres no way Ill lose! Im the great Expert Priest of the Radiant Church who receives the protection of the Goddess! How can I lose to someone like you? Yan Xu yelled. He then made a few mysterious hand signs. A powerful energy fluctuation emerged from the church in the distance, followed by a gigantic apparition of the Radiant Goddess appearing in the air. Yan Xu leaped into the air. Now, you shall face the judgment of radiance, heretic! The surrounding Radiant Enchanted Boundary dispersed into pure radiant energy that flowed into his body, causing his aura to grow more powerful. Chu Kuangren gazed at the church in the distance. He looked deep in thought as he stared at the Goddesss statue. Oh, so thats the Radiant Goddess? He remembered the Dark Demonic Ruler telling him that thetter was heavily injured by the Holy Light Ruler, who was also known as the Radiant Goddess. Is the Radiant Goddess in the Great Hongmeng Universe now, I wonder? If she were to appear and personally take action, he would not stand a chance in his current state. Several possibilities shed through Chu Kuangrens mind. Seeing that Chu Kuangren was so bold as to get distracted, Yan Xu blew up in rage. He channeled his Radiant Daoistw to the limit and turned it into a giant white-golden sword. Judgement Sword! Boom! The great sword swung down with terrifying power. It caused the whole Thousand Sun City to tremble violently. However, a wicked glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes, and he channeled his vitality qi to the limit. Lets see how powerful this Ultimate Physical Body of mine can be. As his vitality qi surged, the sound of a tsunami echoed in the realm. Blinding Immortal Sparks was released from every bone inside his body. The moment he unleashed a powerful punch, a crimson light beam containing powerful vitality qi shot out. The two energies, one red and the other gold, erupted in a horrifying disy of power as they collided in the air, causing everything in the realm to rumble incessantly. At that moment, the golden Judgement Sword attack began breaking down before Chu Kuangrens vitality qi. Seeing his attack getting destroyed made Yan Xu shudder in fear. No! Following a miserable scream, the violent punch hit Yan Xu, and he exploded into a cloud of blood mist, falling down from the sky like rain. His aura gradually dispersed. Everyone could feel a chill running down their spine when they saw that. This vitality qi Its power is certainly on par with a Primordial! The Ultimate Physical Body is truly extraordinary. Everyone could not help butment. Chapter 2068 - 2068 The Eight Great Heretics, the Dark Evil Dragon, Do You Recognize This? 2068 The Eight Great Heretics, the Dark Evil Dragon, Do You Recognize This? After killing Yan Xu, Chu Kuangren looked toward the other surviving cultivators of the Radiant Church. His gaze was cold and filled with killing intent. I might as well get rid of everyone! However, the grounds of the Thousand Suns City suddenly erupted at that moment. A gigantic crack appeared in the ground. Within the depths of the crack, brilliant Immortal Sparks burst out, followed by the illuminating glimmers from the treasures. Many of the cultivators were stunned as they looked over. A gigantic golden-yellow pce could be seen hidden underground from the cracks opening, and inside was filled with treasures brimming with Immortal Sparks. Everyones eyes lit up like a cat picking up the scent of fish. Could those be the treasures left behind before the Thousand Suns City reopened? Its possible. I heard that before the Great Hongmeng Universe reopened, Thousand Suns City was known to be a reputable force. They possessed such a wealth of treasure that it could not be relocated in one go. Those are likely the treasures left behind by those who came before us, hoping that they coulde and take it back one day. Quick, lets enter and see what treasure awaits us. Just as everyone was prepared to head in, a few figures suddenly appeared from within the pce. Each of them was dressed in long ck robes. Upon sensing their auras, the congregations were stunned. This aura Theyre members of the Darkness Tribe! Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up in surprise. The Darkness Tribe Well, isnt this a coincidence? After the cultivators in ck robes appeared, a dark aura suddenly emanated from the pce behind them. The cultivators who wanted to explore the pce were all swallowed by that deep darkness, and their screams and howls echoed in the surrounding. No. No, what is this? No Monster Its a monster! As a faint roar came from deep within the darkness, everyone could not help but tremble from being drowned by fear of the unknown. It was as if an unknown and unfathomable monster was hidden within the darkness. However, that was not the end of it. The darkness spread forward, eventually eroding everything in all directions. By then, no one could care less about looking for treasures, and they quickly fled. However, a ck bundle of light had appeared above the Thousand Suns City. It immediately expanded and rained down around the city like a waterfall. The entire Thousand Suns City was soon enshrouded in darkness. Whats happening? Damn it. Were all trapped inside. This is the Darkness Enchanted Boundary! The Radiant Church cultivators were shocked to see the ck veil of light. For countless years, the Radiant Church had been at odds with its only arch-enemy, the Darkness Tribe led by the Dark Demonic Ruler. Both orthodoxies had been at war incessantly for countless years. During the previous Hongmeng Era, a time before the Great Hongment Universe reopened, the Holy Light Goddess critically injured the Dark Demonic Ruler, causing the Darkness Tribes downfall. Since then, the Darkness Tribe had not wreaked havoc for many years. Now that the Great Hongment Universe had reopened, those cultivators had appeared to cause trouble. Damn it. The Darkness Tribe cultivators are really no different than pests. I cant believe they havent died out yet. Send word to the nearest church for reinforcements immediately and request for them toe right away. We mustnt allow the Darkness Tribe to return to their former glory. There must be a reason for their appearance here After the congregators sent word for reinforcements, the darkness had swallowed all of the Thousand Suns City. Faint roaring sounds could be heard from everywhere within the darkness. Such repulsive radiant aura A roar rang out. Then, something dragged one of the church cultivators into the darkness. After a horrifying scream, everything went quiet. Everyone, regroup now, one of the other church cultivators said. Everyone quickly huddled with their backs against one another and channeled their radiant aura, lighting the darkness like light bulbs. That was when they finally saw what the monster within the darkness was. It was a ck dragon. Its thick, huge body was covered in gigantic dragon scales swirling with strands of darkness aura; its head was like a mountain peak; its yellow eyes were staring at the Radiant Church cultivators with the intent to attack. Its vast and dense dragon aura surged, instantly filling the surroundings. Everyone started shuddering with fear. Thats one of the Eight Great Heretics, the Dark Evil Dragon! one of the church cultivators yelled, his eyes filled with fear. The records of Divine Radiant Scriptures are all true. The Eight Great Heretics truly exist. Known as the Dark Evil Dragon, its body is wrapped in dark mes, bringing disaster and destruction wherever it goes. When it appears, he will bring darkness to the world, another church cultivator mumbled. Eventually, he fell to the ground as his legs became soft due to the fear. It was just as the contents recorded in the Divine Radiant Scriptures stated. Roar The ck dragon looked at the congregators and roared. Pitch-ck mes shot out from its nostrils with every breath it took. A few cultivators were instantly burned to ashes. Although Ive been sealed for a long time, you Radiant Church cultivators still have such a disgusting aura. I guess some things never change. Oh well, your flesh may reek, but it can replenish a little of my strength the ck dragon said. Then, it opened its mouth, and a powerful suction force erupted. The church cultivators were all sucked into his mouth without the ability to resist. Soon, a terrifying chewing sound echoed in the darkness. The ck dragons aura increased steadily. Blergh After eating the cultivators, the ck dragon looked disgusted and retched twice. As expected of the followers of that Radiant Goddess b*tch. They stink just as much as she does. His draconic pair of eyes swept through the darkness beforending on the cultivators shuddering in fear. I might as well eat the others to rinse my mouth. Everyone had goosebumps. Quick, lets get out of here. Everyone quickly turned into various animals and beasts and escaped in all directions. However, as they could not make out the exit inside the darkness, they were running blindly like headless chickens. Eventually, the ck dragon caught them and ate them all, one by one. Hm? Suddenly, the ck dragon let out a soft grunt and looked excitedly in a direction. Such a dense vitality qi Itll be splendid nourishment. He looked toward the direction Chu Kuangren was in. Amidst the darkness, Chu Kuangrens vitality qi fluctuation was akin to a huge light bulb shining brightly. It was hard for the ck dragon not to notice. His figure shed, immediately dashing toward Chu Kuangrens direction. Soon, he arrived before Chu Kuangren and walked around him twice with greed in his eyes. Wonderful, simply wonderful. With such a pure and dense vitality qi, youre the human form of a top-tiered Chaos Supreme Elixir! The ck dragon was delighted. He may not be able to return to his prime by devouring Chu Kuangren, but he could at least regain one or two percent of his full strength. Furthermore, he could sense a peculiar aura from Chu Kuangrens body. Chu Kuangrens aura was seemingly causing a throbbing response in his bloodline, which made him extremely curious. While the ck dragon red at Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren was also observing him curiously. Youre from the Darkness Tribe? Oh, youre not afraid of me, huh? the ck dragon said with amusement. Why must I be afraid of you? Young one, you may have the Ultimate Physical Body and may be on par with the Primordials, but it wont be hard for me to kill you even though Ive just broken free. You cant kill me, Chu Kuangren said calmly with both hands behind his back. What a joke. Besides his Highness, theres no one that I, the great Dark Evil Dragon cant kill. The Dark Evil Dragon snorted. Is that so? In that case, do you recognize this? Chu Kuangren took out an insignia. Chapter 2069 - 2069 The Ruler Amulet, the Infernal Dragon’s Suppression, Dark Dragon Gives In 2069 The Ruler Amulet, the Infernal Dragons Suppression, Dark Dragon Gives In Do you recognize this? Dark Dragon snorted. Do you think a piece of crappy amulet will protect you? You must be too full of yourself. Even ifC Before Dark Dragon could finish speaking, he caught a glimpse of the amulet from the corner of his eye. It was apparent that he was surprised yet doubtful. His mouth hung wide open at the amulets aura, looking dumbfounded. His dragon eyes were bigger than Chu Kuangren as a whole. T-This is the The Ruler Amulet! Its His Highnesss Ruler Amulet! How is this possible? Dark Dragon red at Chu Kuangren and asked, Where did you get this amulet from? You better speak the truth! I got it from your master, who personally handed this to me. He told me that as long as I have this Ruler Amulet, the Darkness Tribe cultivators must listen to mymand. Where is His Highness now? Noment. If you dont tell me now, Ill devour you! Dark Dragon roared, and his domineering dragon aura swept everywhere, instantly pressing on Chu Kuangren with the weight of a whole gxy. However, Chu Kuangren did not back down. Instead, his gaze narrowed. A powerful dragon aura erupted from his body as he shouted, Go on if you dare! Boom! The darkness trembled. A domineering surge of vitality qi rose into the air from Chu Kuangrens body. It was also mixed with a surge of dragon qi. In that instant, his vitality qi and dragon qi intertwined into a crimson dragon apparition that red indifferently at Dark Dragon. Dark Dragon quickly felt a terrifying threat. His bloodline was trembling. T-This is the Infernal Dragon! The Great Hongmeng Universe was the source of the Infiniverse, so it was no surprise that the dragon species existed within it. As for the Infernal Dragon, it was an Outlier, making it one of the most powerful beings among the dragons. There were even records stating that the Infernal Dragon was the source of all the dragon tribes now. Even the mighty Elder Dragon Tribe, one of the top-tiered tribes, would involuntarily bow its head in the presence of an Infernal Dragon. It was no exaggeration to say that the Infernal Dragons power possessed an effect that could suppress all dragons! This level of Infernal Dragon power is certainly unlike those pseudo-dragon species that only possessed a tiny part of the Infernal Dragons bloodline. To think it can make my bloodline tremble with fear This is definitely the purest and strongest Infernal Dragon power! Is he somehow rted to the Primal Infernal Dragon? Dark Dragon was a little puzzled. The Primal Infernal Dragon was one of the most terrifying beings in the Infiniverse! Even His Highness was not as powerful as those beings. So, this guy doesnt only have His Highnesss Ruler Amulet, but theres a chance hes rted to the Primal Infernal Dragon as well. What kind of background does hee from? Dark Dragon could not believe he had encountered someone like that just after breaking free. He was simply unlucky. When Chu Kuangren saw the fear in Dark Dragons eyes, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Nice, it looks like I made the right gamble. The Infernal Dragons power is certainly effective against him. Besides, its effect is far greater than I couldve ever imagined. Go away, little one. I wont kill you, Dark Dragon said coldly. Its not a matter of whether youll kill me or not. I have your masters Ruler Amulet with me, and you must now do whatever I tell you, Chu Kuangren said confidently while fiddling with the Ruler Amulet in his hand. Chu Kuangrens attitude enraged Dark Dragon. I must do whatever he asks? What the hell! After all, he was the Dark Evil Dragon, one of the most powerful beings from the Darkness Tribe. He was even listed by the Radiant Church as one of the Eight Great Heretics! He was a reputable being in the Infiniverse. However, he now had to listen to orders from a puny Embodier? Little one, you better not push it! I have the Ruler Amulet here. Do you dare to disobey me? Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed. If I tell your master about this, how do you think hell punish you? Are you threatening me? So what if I am? Very well, little one. Ill give you props for your ruthlessness. What do you want me to do? Dark Dragon gave in. Within the Darkness Tribe, everyone except a few individuals acknowledged the Dark Demonic Ruler as their leader and would obey his orders with unquestionable loyalty. Dark Dragon was one of the loyal followers of the Dark Demonic Ruler. Im new to the Great Hongmeng Universe, and I happen to require a mount How insolent! Dark Dragon roared, his eyes bloodshot with rage. Chu Kuangren simply stared at Dark Dragon. The dragon, on the other hand, was fuming with rage. With his teeth gnashed, he said to Chu Kuangren, No one in my life other than His Highness is worthy of sitting on my head. Even my father, Dark Dragon King, has no chance, let alone a puny being like you! Is that so? Chu Kuangren chuckled and did not ask any further. If thats the case, why dont you follow me and be my subordinate? If he could not get a mount, he would ask for something else. Dark Dragon started to ponder. Chu Kuangren secretly got delighted that the dragon was considering his request. He then continued to say, Ive made a deal with your master. If anything happens to me, hell be the one affected the most. You should think carefully about your options. Very well. Dark Dragon nodded. Im doing all of this for His Highness alone! Your loyalty is admirable. Of course. Dark Dragon lifted his head delightedly. Chu Kuangrens lips twitched. What are you getting happy for? After some prodding, he soon gained a better grasp of the limits of the Darkness Ruler Amulet and learned that its influence was pretty big. However, it was not limitless. He was now more confident about what to do when encountering more members of the Darkness Tribe in the future. If he could use it wisely, he could at least obtain a considerable force at his disposal before hepleted his deal with the Dark Demonic Ruler. Lets go, Chu Kuangren said. He was about to leave the Thousand Suns City with Dark Dragon when thetter spoke while looking at the other cultivators trapped in darkness. Hold on, I just broke free from being sealed, so I need some items to regain my strength. Let me finish devouring everyone here first. He had trapped more than half of all the Thousand Suns Citys cultivators. Although all of thembined still paled inparison to Chu Kuangren alone, he could still gain something by eating them. If you want recovery items, I have many of those with me. Lets not waste our time here anymore. Who knows when the Radiant Church reinforcements will arrive, Chu Kuangren said. When Dark Dragon broke through its seal, the church cultivators of the Thousand Suns City had sent word for reinforcements. If they dragged on for too long, it would be hard to leave when most of the churchs reinforcements arrived. Hmph. No matter how many of those church cultivatorse, Ill eat them all. Dark Dragon snorted. Despite saying that, he understood he had not regained his full power. Hence, he also wanted to avoid the elites from the church if possible. Above the Thousand Suns City, a ck enchanted boundary enveloped the whole city. Far away, a few cultivators in ck robes were a little anxious. Why hasnt Lord Dark Dragone out yet? Thats right. If we continue waiting any longer, the churchs reinforcements will arrive soon. Those people were cultivators of the Darkness Tribe. They were the ones who set Dark Dragon free. ording to their ns, they should have left Thousand Suns City immediately after releasing Dark Dragon to avoid shing with the churchs cultivators. However, they did not expect Dark Dragon to want to vent its anger from being sealed away for so many years. That was why they had not left yet. Sigh. I heard that Dark Dragon is very loyal to His Highness, but its a pity hes too hot-tempered. I suppose this is to be expected, one of the cultivators could not help butment. Chapter 2070 - 2070 The Radiant Left Sky King, Different Beliefs, Conflicting Ideals 2070 The Radiant Left Sky King, Different Beliefs, Conflicting Ideals Above the Thousand Suns City, thousands of warships suddenly appeared in the sky. When the Darkness Tribe cultivators saw it from afar, they panicked. This is bad. A massive troop from the Radiant Church has arrived. We should leave now. If we leave now, what about Lord Dark Dragon? We wont be of much help to Lord Dark Dragon if we stay here. We might even end up getting in his way. At times like this, we can only believe Lord Dark Dragon will be alright. Thats right. Lets go. They had no choice but to leave helplessly. Meanwhile, an elderly man in long white robes was standing on deck in one of therger warships. He had a calm expression on his face. He looked at the Thousand Suns City shrouded within the Dark Enchanted Barrier now, his eyes cold. He said indifferently, Everyone, on mymand, deploy the Radiant Sky King Formation! The Grant Priests order is ourmand! The Grand Priest was a high-ranked position that was only beneath the Bishop and Archbishop of the church. Every time the church wanted to deal with a great enemy, a Grand Priest would be sent. The Grand Priest sent to the Thousand Suns City this time was called Fei Ma. He was one of the top-tiered individuals, even among the Grand Priests. Apparently, it was only a matter of time before he became a Bishop. Heretics like the Dark Evil Dragon must be annihted immediately! A cold glint appeared in Priest Fei Mas eyes. Unfortunately, the Bishops of the church assigned were situated a little far from here. By the time they arrived, the Dark Dragon would have escaped. That was why he was sent here ahead of time. The Radiant Church cultivators leaped into the air, forming mysterious hand signs. Then, their radiant auras started resonating, and a powerful aura emanated into the surroundings. Soon, a gigantic radiant apparition appeared vaguely in the sky. Meanwhile, inside Thousand Suns City, Chu Kuangren was telling the Dark Dragon to lift his Darkness Enchanted Boundary so that they could leave. However, the moment the Dark Enchanted Boundary was lifted, what appeared in their view was a sky filled with endless radiant aura instead! The Dark Dragon grunted softly with anger in his eyes. This radiant aura Is that b*stard here as well? Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. It seemed that they were one step toote. He looked into the sky and saw the Radiant Church cultivators hovering in the air. Their robes fluttered without any wind, emanating waves of radiant aura. Meanwhile, at the location whererge amounts of radiant aura gathered was a vague but gigantic radiant apparition, exuding suffocating waves of aura. Those cultivators were setting up a formation. They seemed to be summoning something. Dark Evil Dragon, one of the Eight Great Heretics, are you prepared to face your judgment? Priest Fei Ma said indifferently as he looked at the Dark Dragon. Then, he noticed Chu Kuangren. And you. Judging by your aura, youre not from the Darkness Tribe, but why are you siding with the heretic? Im free to mingle with whoever I want, Chu Kuangren said. Since the situation had turned out that way, he had no choice but to stand against the Radiant Church. If thats the case, you shall perish along with the heretic! As soon as he said that, the radiant aura apparition in the sky began to materialize, and a gigantic humanoid apparition appeared. It was a handsome blonde-haired man with endless divine light beaming from his eyes like two bright suns, which was an astonishing sight. Dark Evil Dragon, my Goddess has severely injured the Dark Demonic Ruler. And instead of staying put obediently in your prison, you break free and wreak havoc in the world. Now, be prepared to die! the gold-haired man said indifferently. However, the Dark Dragon chuckled. As I expected, it really is you, you b*stard Radiant Left Sky King. Why is your true self not here instead? The Radiant Goddess had two close subordinates. They were known as the Radiant Left and Radiant Right Sky Kings. The gold-haired man before them was the Radiant Left Sky King. During the past wars between light and darkness, the Dark Dragon had also suffered many battles with him before. Having just broke free, you possess only one percent of your full strength, and this radiant projection of mine is enough to kill you, the Radiant Left Sky King said calmly. After that, he raised his hand, pointed his finger, and released an attack at the Dark Dragon. The power of that attack was incredibly vast and domineering. Its surging radiant aura was akin to an endlessly flowing river. With a serious expression, the Dark Dragon let out a long roar. As he opened its mouth, he breathed out a mouthful of terrifying pitch-dark dragon mes. Following a loud boom, the two energies collided and formed an energy torrent. Even with his current cultivation level, Chu Kuangren unconsciously retreated several kilometers back. This power is considered one of the top even among Primordials. It looks like were in trouble now. Chu Kuangren frowned. As he had notpletely limated to the Great Hongmeng Universesws yet, he could not unleash his full power. Even if he could, the chances of him escaping were slim in the face of the great Radiant Churchs troops. Boom! A figure was sent flying from the energy torrent. It was the Dark Dragon. Meanwhile, the Radiant Left Sky King whose attack only shed once with the Dark Dragon was unscathed. He was standing in the air mightily with Immortal Sparks flowing all around him, brimming with endless light. Youre no match for me, Dark Evil Dragon, the Radiant Left Sky King said calmly. He raised his hand, gatheredrge amounts of radiant aura, and formed a gigantic ball of light. The Immortal Sparks from it illuminated the whole surroundings. What frightened everyone more was the terrifying energy fluctuations from that ball of light. It was so powerful that the surrounding void was about to be distorted. Most importantly, what was being affected was the Great Hongment Universes spatial structure. To be able to affect the void here to such an extent proved how powerful that attack was. Roar! Do you think Im afraid of you? the Dark Dragon roared, and huge amounts of dragon aura erupted. He was going to fight with his life on the line now. I cant just stand by and watch either, Chu Kuangren thought out loud. He looked at the Radiant Church cultivators in the sky. The appearance of the Radiant Left Sky King surely has something to do with these Radiant Church cultivators. Its most likely the power of this formation technique. If I can disrupt the formation, I can defeat the Radiant Left Sky King, Chu Kuangren thought. With that, his figure disappeared in a sh and arrived in the sky, where he released a powerful punch. Bam! Following a loud st, his vitality qi surged outward. However, before the punch could get near the Radiant Church cultivators, it was blocked by an invisible spatial barrier. The formations protective barrier, huh? Chu Kuangren frowned and unleashed a few more punches. Still, the results were the same. Its no use. With your current cultivation level, theres no way you can destroy the Radiant Sky King Formations protective barrier. Priest Fei Ma said indifferently. After that, he raised his arm and manifested a long spear in his hand that heunched toward Chu Kuangren. The attack contained an iparably sharp intent. Yan Xu had used that technique before as well. However, his was worlds apartpared to Priest Fei Mas power. Boom! Chu Kuangren was forced backward. However, thanks to his Ultimate Physical Body, he was not badly injured. The Ultimate Physical Body is truly a troublesome ability to deal with. Priest Fei Maplimented Chu Kuangren, but his gaze immediately turned cold. He said in a cold voice, However, those who associate themselves with heretics shall perish along with them! Heretic this, heretic that. Youre just calling everyone who believes differently a heretic. If thats what you people consider a heretic, everyone who doesnt join the Radiant Church is a heretic. In that case, the whole world will be full of heretics. Chu Kuangrenughed. Hmph, those are nothing but words. Now, die! Priest Fei Ma started preparing to unleash the next killer technique. A huge golden sword had formed above his head, its razor-sharp intent already locking onto Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold, and he was about to make a gamble with his next move. However, a voice suddenly echoed in his mind at that moment. Chapter 2071 - 2071 Lil Ai’s Evolution Complete, Let’s Have A Bet, Want To Be My Ride? 2071 Lil Ais Evolution Complete, Lets Have A Bet, Want To Be My Ride? Omniscient Spirit evolutionplete. Rebooting Then, his mind shone in gold, and in that golden sh was a ball covered with countless mystical runes. Lil Ai! Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed. Lil Ai, the Omniscient Spirit, had evolved! Rebootplete. Ive detected that Masters current location is beyond the Infiniverse, and the Daoistw is different from the local rules. Do you wish to make the necessary adjustments? Lil Ai asked. Make the adjustments. Chu Kuangren had absolute trust in Lil Ai. The moment he gave themand, a strange energy erupted from his body. Adjusting The Daoistw that did not fit the Great Hongmeng Universes rule rapidly transformed to match the local rules. High up in the sky, Priest Fei Mai noticed Chu Kuangrens nk look. He frowned but did not hold back his attack and swung the golden sword downward. Bang! The sword shed down with a powerful and unrivaled might as if a golden torrent was crashing down at its target. Right before the sword could strike Chu Kuangren, he suddenly widened his eyes, and a st of boundless energy erupted from his body. Tens of thousands of Daoistws intertwined and swept across the field. The golden sword was disintegrated by the st of Daoistw energy. The st of energy shocked the Dark Dragon and the Radiant Left Sky King, and they stopped fighting, looking astonished. Daoistw? How? The Radiant Left Sky Kings expression shifted. It was a first! It meant Chu Kuangren must be a high-leveled anomaly! If someone like him sided with the heretics, it would be a problem for the Goddess. He cannot be allowed to live. Kill him! Radiant Left Sky King said to Priest Fei Ma. Priest Fei Ma nodded. As the Goddess decree! He looked at Chu Kuangren with intense killing intent. Chu Kuangren was surrounded by a massive amount of Daoistw energy. On top of that, the strange sense of alienation from the Great Hongmeng Universe was gone. It was like the mountain that stood in his way had disappeared. He felt rxed and easy. Lil Ai, its been a while, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Its been a while, Master. I didnt expect to see you in such a wretched state during our reunion, Lil Ai ridiculed. Chu Kuangren was surprised by the tease. It seemed like Lil Ais emotions had gotten richer. Alright. Lets hope your mouth isnt the only thing that has evolved. Help me out here, Chu Kuangren said. Yes, Master. Lil Ai switched to a more serious tone and started to analyze the situation. Analyzing the current environment Swoosh! A white spear was hurled at Chu Kuangren. Priest Fei Ma attacked again. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and pointed at the spear. The Chaos Green Lotus Destructive Energy was shot at the spear, breaking it into pieces. Then, he nced at Priest Fei Ma. Information regarding the man appeared in his mind Primordial Mystic Five Realm, a cultivator of the Radiant Dao, specialized in divine ability, Radiant Spear, Judgement Sword Chu Kuangren knew it was Lil Ais information. One nce and he could gain insights into a Primordial-level opponent and the techniques that the opponent was good at. What happened to him? He couldnt adapt to the Great Hongmeng Universes rules a while ago, and in just the blink of an eye, he adapted and became skilled. Priest Fei Mai frowned. He was not mad that his attack was canceled. On the contrary, he channeled his energy for a stronger attack. Judgement Sword! Priest Fei Ma gathered the Radiant Daoistw energy and transformed them into the golden sword again. That strike, however, was stronger than the previous. Having foreseen it, Chu Kuangren pointed his finger forward and unleashed the Chaos Green Lotus Destructive Energy that transformed into a green sword qi. Heaven Reckoning! Bang! It was sword versus sword! When the powerful attacks shed, the energy st from the collision struck the entire Radiant Sky King Formation. However, Chu Kuangren was still standing in the sky, unscathed. Hmph. A mere Embodier, how strong can you possibly be? Priest Fei Mai channeled his attack again. Radiant Divine Light Rain! Radiant energy gathered and rained down like a storm. The attack covered a massive range, and it was almost impossible to dodge. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. A green lotus bloomed under his feet and shielded him from the light rain. As the light rained down on the lotus, it caused a series of explosions, but it did not hurt him at all. Further away, the Dark Dragon roared in pain before he was sted away. He fell into a disadvantage in the battle with the Radiant Left Sky King. Dark Evil Dragon, die! Divine Light Arrow! The Radiant Left Sky King entered an archers stance, and light particles formed a golden bow in his hand. As he pulled the string back, a light arrow formed. In just the blink of an eye, the arrow was shot at the Dark Dragon, tearing the void apart in the process. It was so powerful that it was terrifying. The arrow had not only locked onto the Dark Dragon. Once struck and exploded, the entire Thousand Suns City would be leveled to the ground. The cultivators of Thousand Suns City were mortified. Damn it! Is the Radiant Cult going to kill us all? F*ck! Were not heretics! Why are they trying to kill us? The cultivators were enraged but helpless. As the arrow flew closer, death enveloped the entire city. F*ck! Am I going to die here? the Dark Dragon roared out of grievance. It was then that a white figure stood in front of him. It was Chu Kuangren. Punk, move! the Dark Dragon roared as his expression shifted. He believed Chu Kuangren was not strong enough to block the arrow. Why? Why is he risking his life for me? The Dark Dragon failed to understand. Then, a chuckle sounded. Chu Kuangren looked at the iing arrow. The Daoistw energy on him swirled rapidly and formed a torrential energy wave. At the same time, two different surges of Chaos vital energies swirled around him one creation and the other one destruction. Green Lotus Art, Divine Universal Supremacy! Creation was endless, and destruction was boundless. Together with a few hundred Daoistw energies, the green lotus energy transformed into a green torrential stream that sted forward with indomitable power. The moment the two different energies shed, the realm trembled, and the entire Thousand Suns City shook violently. Many of the cultivators were sent flying away. As the two energies canceled out each other, Chu Kuangren managed to stop the Radiant Left Sky Kings arrow. It shocked the cultivators of the Radiant Church. Even though the Radiant Left Sky King they summoned was just a projection, it contained the highest power of a Primordial. Yet, his attack was stopped by a mere Embodier, which was ridiculous. At the same time, Lil Ais voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens head. Analyzeplete. Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. Then, without turning around, he said to the Dark Dragon, Lets have a bet. If I can save you from this situation, why dont you be my ride? Chapter 2072 - 2072 Powerful Battle Prediction Ability, Break Formation, Leave 2072 Powerful Battle Prediction Ability, Break Formation, Leave If I can save you from this situation, why dont you be my ride? Chu Kuangrens voice sounded. When the Dark Dragon saw Chu Kuangren defend him from the lethal attack, it somehow reminded him of the Dark Demonic Ruler. He said with clenched teeth, If I can leave in one piece, I will be your ride. Chu Kuangren grinned. Its a deal then. The Radiant Left Sky King grunted. Are you guys so proud of yourselves for blocking just one of my attacks? You overestimate yourself. We shall see if I overestimate myself, Chu Kuangren said. Then, his figure shed and reappeared above the Radiant Left Sky King. With a raise of his hand, a massive lotus bloomed and hovered above his palm before he tossed it out. Bang! The green lotus attack was powerful as it contained several hundred Daos inside. However, the Radiant Left Sky King grunted and chose not to dodge. Instead, he countered the green lotus with a st of the Radiant divine light. When the divine light shed with the green lotus, Chu Kuangren was sted several hundred meters away. The Radiant Left Sky King did not even flinch. The difference in strength between us is too huge. Youre not my match, the Radiant Left Sky King said with a cold grunt. He then fired a barrage of Radiant Spears at Chu Kuangren. Each spear contained power that could kill amon Primordial. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He jumped up and dodged the raining Radiant Spears nimbly. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Radiant Spears rained down and hit the Radiant Sky King Formation, but the formation was unusually sturdy. It blocked all the attacks effortlessly. How long can you keep this up? The Radiant Left Sky King dodged. In the meantime, his attack grew fiercer. Chu Kuangren continued to dodge the attack with impable timing. He was able to dodge the spear in the nick of time as if he knew the trajectory. This guy is really strange. Other than possessing a power that surpasses an Embodier, his battle prediction ability is ridiculous. The Radiant Left Sky King frowned. It felt terrible when his moves were all predicted. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was adapting to his condition as he dodged. He felt amazing. With the evolved Lil Ais help, he could analyze the Radiant Left Sky Kings attacks, and all the trajectories were mapped out before his eyes. It was like he could see into the future. Divine Heavenly Net! the Radiant Left Sky King bellowed. Arge amount of Radiant Daoistw energy gathered and formed a massive to capture Chu Kuangren. The was formed by sharp Radiant Doaistw energy, so sharp that it could slice through the void. Analyzing for weak spots Lil Ais voice sounded. In just a moment, a tiny w on the appeared before Chu Kuangren. His figure shed and jumped forward nimbly like a fish, dodging thepletely. Everyone else was shocked. What a ridiculous battle prediction ability! They could not believe he could spot such a tiny w! The Radiant Left Sky King was shocked as well. His technique contained a tiny w, but it was so tiny that the odds of finding it was one to a billion. It was almost perfect. However, Chu Kuangren could spot it in just a moment and slip through his capture with ease. What is the deal with this guy? The Radiant Left Sky King grew anxious. That battle prediction ability was abnormal. Battle prediction, eh? The Radiant Left Sky King took a deep breath. Then, he gathered arge amount of Radiant Daoistw energy and formed a massive ball of light above his head. A powerful aura and pressure swept across the battlefield. The cultivators of the Radiant Church, who stayed to form the formation, felt like their energies were sucked away when the ball appeared, and it surprised them. The Radiant Left Sky King is serious! That guy is dead! This is the Great Judgement of Light! Priest Fei Ma looked at the Radiant Left Sky King with an unusual zeal. There were a few superior techniques within the church that only Bishop-level personnel were permitted to cultivate. The Great Judgment of Light was one of them. I dont care how you read my moves, but this Great Judgment of Light is a few times stronger than the arrow. Even if you can predict its trajectory, you wont be able to block it, the Radiant Left Sky King said with a scoff. By then, the aura from the ball of light was aimed at Chu Kuangren. It was like a sun above his hand, shedding blinding light on thend. The power of that attack, as the Radiant Left Sky King said, was so strong that not even Chu Kuangren could withstand it. Even if he could, he would be hurt. Master, with your Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, theres a ny-nine percent chance of survival if you take the hit straight on. However, excluding exterior factors, you will need to recover for at least a thousand years, Lil Ai said in a calm tone. Dont worry, he wont hit me. Chu Kuangren scoffed. Then, he stood in the air, and his energy level skyrocketed. Tens of thousands of Daos were activated, and the Great Daos energy was blessed upon him. Then, a massive avatar appeared behind him. It was the Pan Gu Avatar! Ancient energy filled the battlefield. The Pan Gu Avatar summoned the Genesis Axe with its Daoistws and swung it down with both hands. Its useless! You cant stop me! The Radiant Left Sky King held the ball of light with one hand while summoning a barrier using his Daoistw energy with his other hand to try to block the axe attack. However, right before the axe could hit the Radiant Left Sky King, it switched direction and went for the formation instead. Bang! A massive explosion erupted, and the entire formation trembled. Massive cracks appeared on the formation and swiftly spread out like a spider web. What? How? The formation has been broken! Priest Fei Mas eyes widened in shock. The Radiant Sky King Formation was one of the strongest formations of the Radiant Church. It contained massive power and had barely been broken! Chu Kuangrens attack might be powerful, but he should not be able to break the formation. What was going on? Suddenly, realization struck Priest Fei Ma, and he was shell-shocked. We fell for his trick! He dodged the Radiant Left Sky Kings attack not just because he can predict the trajectories, but he was also using the attack to weaken the formations power! His axe struck the weakest point of the formation! That was how he broke it! Having figured it out as well, the Radiant Left Sky Kings expression turned grim. He was the Left Sky King of the Radiant Church, the left-hand man of the Radiant Goddess, yet he was toyed with and fooled by a junior from another universe. He could not ept it! Die! Although the formation was broken, it remained standing. Before the Radiant Left Sky Kings attack could bepleted, he unleashed it at Chu Kuangren and the Dark Dragon. Hmph. Im done ying. Chu Kuangren chuckled. H then took the Timespace Treasure and infused the Spacetime Daoistw energy into it. With the Chaos Supreme Treasure fully activated, spacetime divine light shrouded him and the Dark Dragon whole. The broken Radiant Sky King Formation could no longer hold them back. In the blink of an eye, the man and dragon disappeared from the spot. Chapter 2073 - 2073 Dark Dragon As Mount, Grand Dao Realm’s Category, Ruler Amulet’s Secret 2073 Dark Dragon As Mount, Grand Dao Realms Category, Ruler Amulets Secret Bang! Radiant energy expanded and leveled the entire city to the ground. In an instant, all the cultivators inside the city were vaporized. After the st, Chu Kuangren and the Dark Dragon were nowhere to be found. The Radiant Left Sky King responded grimly. They escaped! The treasure he used is a Spacetime Chaos Supreme Treasure, and a high-level one at that! No, that aura couldve exceeded the category of a Chaos Supreme Treasure! The Radiant Left Sky King frowned. The Dark Evil Dragon breaking out from his seal and an unpredictable anomaly who came from another universe were both incidents that demanded his attention. Inform all the churches of the Dark Evil Dragon and that human. Once found, kill them at all costs! The Radiant Left Sky King grunted. Priest Fei Mai nodded. As the Goddess decree. With that, the Radiant Left Sky Kings projection disappeared. Priest Fei Ma looked at the rubbles of Thousand Suns City and pondered. Is the battle between light and darkness upon us again? Somewhere in the Ming Domain of the Great Hongmeng Universe, a sh of spacetime divine light shone. A dragon and a man emerged from within. It was Chu Kuangren and the Dark Dragon. Damn it, boy! You did it! The Dark Dragon clicked his tongue as he looked at Chu Kuangren with the utmost respect. Even he had no idea how to break free from that heavy encirclement. However, Chu Kuangren, an Embodier whose cultivation level was much weaker than his, managed to do it. Chu Kuangren had earned his respect. He knew after the little confrontation that he would be standing against the Radiant Church, and they would surely hunt him down from now on. He was invincible back in the Pan Gu Universe, but in the Great Hongmeng Universe, the elites of the Infiniverse gathered, and there were transcendentalists around. He was far from being strong enough. He had to improve his strength. This is the first time Ive had to escape from a battle, Chu Kuangren muttered. Even though taking the Dark Dragon away from the heavy encirclement of the Radiant Church was an amazing achievement, given his Embodier Realm cultivation, he viewed it as an escape from battle. The thought put a smile on his face. But this is much more interesting. Radiant Church, I look forward to our next meeting, Chu Kuangren said with a grin. Then, he looked at the Dark Dragon. Remember our little bet? Shaken, the Dark Dragon chuckled awkwardly and asked, What bet? So the Dark Evil Dragon is a dragon who doesnt keep his promise. Forget it. I was wrong about you, Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head. Sh*t! I, Hei Xuan, am a dragon of my word! Be your ride, right? Ill do it! the Dark Dragon said with a grunt. Hei Xuan? Is that your name? Great! Chu Kuangren dashed forward and sat down on Hei Xuans head. Hei Xuan felt upset and aggrieved. After so many years, Chu Kuangren was the second person who sat on his head. The first one was the Dark Demonic Ruler. Now, he really wished he could p his own face for epting the bet. Lets go. Lets find a safe ce to regroup. Alright. Hei Xuan then rose to the sky. The dark storm whirred as he flew, shaking the mountains and the rivers. The cultivators who saw the dragon were shocked. T-Thats a Dark Dragon! Its so powerful! Look, there seems to be someone on the dragons head! Whos that? How strong is he? How did he make the Dark Dragon his ride? A dragon as powerful as Hei Xuan and possessed Darkness energy was quite rare. Lay low. Are you trying to attract the attention of the Radiant Church? Chu Kuangren tapped on Hei Xuans head. Hei Xuan then conserved his aura as he flew. A few dayster, they left the Ming Domain and settled down on a mountain. This ce is great. Chu Kuangren and Hei Xuan set up countless restriction seals around the mountain. After that, he tossed a Yin and Yang Ring at Hei Xuan. Inside the ring contained arge amount of herbs and medicines. There were even Chaos-level medicines to treat wounds. Hei Xuan was in awe. You are just an Embodier. how did you get so many treasures? Thats not important now. You should focus on recovering, Chu Kuangren said. His assets mostly came from the Fantasy Roulette. Even though the prizes were mostly useless to him now, once they piled up, it could be a rather sizable amount. He was certain that he was richer than any of the Embodiers in the Infiniverse or even some Primordials. With these medicines, I believe I can recover ten percent of my strength in ten years. Hei Xuan chuckled. Curious, Chu Kuangren asked, How strong were you in your prime? Grand Dao Supreme God Realm. The Grand Dao Realm is divided into categories? Chu Kuangren asked, but it was Lil Ai that answered him. Master, the Grand Dao Realm has its own category, and so do the Transcendentalists. I havepiled them for you. Do you want to receive it? Receive. With just a thought, a massive amount of information flooded his mind. He finally understood what the Supreme God Realm was. Above the Embodier was Primordial. Above the Primordial was Grand Dao. Primordial was categorized into Nine Mystics. As for the Grand Dao, it was categorized into Life Mastery, Supreme Spirit, Supreme God, Supreme Saint, and Supreme Honorable. Hei Xue looked at Chu Kuangren strangely. He was waiting for Chu Kuangren to ask more about the cultivation realm because he knew the young man had a limited understanding of it. He was about to boast his knowledge to a junior, but Chu Kuangren did not say a word. Why? How? Is he not curious? Thats it? No more questions? Hei Xuan asked curiously. No more, Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head. Even if he had questions, he would ask Lil Ai. Speaking of Lil AI, he was curious about her current condition. Lil Ai took most of the credit for helping him break the Radiant Sky King Formation. Without her, it would be impossible for him to locate the w so fast. Lil Ai, what can you do now? Chu Kuangren asked her in his head. Many things. Afterpiling the knowledge of the Infiniverse, I no longer need to connect to a Great Dao to exist. I can exist independently inside you and operate as a single entity. I see. In that case, I dont need to worry about you going offline. Chu Kuangren nodded happily. After that, he asked Lil Ai for suggestions to deal with the Radiant Church. Master, I might be strong now, but you have to deal with the Radiant Church yourself. I am just a support, Lil Ai said helplessly. Youre right. A friendly reminder, Master. You have something on you that will be effective against the Radiant Church. What? What is that? I have no idea what youre referring to. The Darkness Ruler Amulet. Chu Kuangren then took the amulet out and looked at it carefully for a while. However, he could not find anything special about the amulet. This Ruler Amulet isnt just a token. Its a Premium Chaos Supreme Treasure, and it contains the power to effectively counter the Radiant Dao. Master, if you refine this, it will help you a lot in dealing with the Radiant Church, Lil Ai said. Chapter 2074 - 2074 Goddess’ Deduction, Refine Ruler Amulet, Vitality Qi Divine Celestial 2074 Goddess Deduction, Refine Ruler Amulet, Vitality Qi Divine Celestial I see Chu Kuangren toyed with the amulet as he grinned. He did not expect the Dark Demonic Ruler to have that backup n. With Lil Ais help, he removed the restriction seals on the Darkness Ruler Amulet and started to refine the Chaos Supreme Treasure. Hei Xuan started to refine the medicine he got from Chu Kuangren so that he could recover his strength quicker. Meanwhile, the Radiant Church had set up a bounty on Chu Kuangren and listed him as a heretic. As the top force in the Grand Hongmeng Universe, many interested parties kept their eyes on the Radiant Church. They understood why the cult wanted to hunt down the Darkness Evil Dragon since he was one of the Eight Great Heretics, the nemesis of the cult, but Chu Kuangren? A mere Embodier? It seemed cheap for the Radiant Church. Although strange, it did not spark a lot of attention. Some believed that if they were lucky enough to encounter Chu Kuangren, they could kill him for the bounty. Since Chu Kuangren was just an Embodier, it should be an easy task. Only a handful of people paid attention to that particr hunt. Inside a radiant pce that floated in space of the Great Hongmeng Universe, a blonde woman in white robes was sitting before a crystal ball, channeling unimaginably powerful radiant energy for a deduction. Gradually, the crystal ball was tainted by a strange ink of ck. Crack! The crystal ball burst! The clergies in the room were shocked when the crystal ball burst into pieces. The crystal ball was a Chaos Supreme Treasure, yet it had burst. Even with the Enlightening Crystal and my cultivation, I cant deduce that persons background. We must be careful of him, said the blonde woman. The woman was the Radiant Goddess of the Radiant Church. She was trying to deduce Chu Kuangrens fate but ended up losing her crystal ball. Even she found it shocking that she failed to deduce the fate of an Embodier. Goddess, is the Dark Demonic Ruler behind this? Ady came up to the goddess. She nced at the crystal ball pieces on the floor before she signaled the clergies to clean the ce up. The Radiant Goddess shook her head. I hurt the Dark Demonic Ruler during thest Hongmeng Era. He shouldnt have the power left to interfere with me. In that case, could it be someone else protecting this person? Its possible. Then, she looked into the sky and said coldly, I dont care who it is. Those who side with darkness must be eliminated! Inside an auspicious grand hall decorated with majestic gold, a Buddha was holding a jade talisman in his hand, looking surprised. Chu Kuangren is being hunted by the Radiant Church? The Buddha was Cundi from the Pan Gu Universe. Hes a problem ma, attracting problems wherever he goes, so this isnt too surprising, Receiva, who was behind him, said. Youre right. The Radiant Church has a lot of believers, and theyre in the way of our preaching. Just let Chu Kuangren deal with them. Yes. We have to concentrate on the Dharmic Symposium. If we can win, we will secure a high spot in the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land, and we might even be qualified to branch out to other Buddhism paths within the purend. The Great Hongmeng Universe was the start of the Infiniverse. It contained everything the Infiniverse had, including Buddhism. Cundi and Receiva were the founders of Buddhism in the Pan Gu Universe, but in the Great Hongmeng Universe, they were just two out of many Buddhas. Chu Kuangren, youre here as well. Deep inside a dark underground pce, a man wielding a spear sat with his legs crossed. Before him was a demonic avatar with eight arms. It was Luo Hou, the Demonic Forefather. He was trying to understand the eight-armed demonic avatar. I look forward to seeing you again. Luo Hous eyes gleamed. He was an ambitious person. He had failed to build his Demon Kingdom in the Pan Gu Universe, so he nned to do it in the Great Hongmeng Universe. However, he had to grow stronger first. The eight-armed avatar was one of the origins of the Demonic Dao in the Great Hongmeng Universe. If he could gain insights from it, his Demonic Daos cultivation would skyrocket. Then, he might stand a chance to fight Chu Kuangren. No, he should not only focus on Chu Kuangren. He was a man who wish to build the Demon Kingdom, so he had to target the forces and elites of the Great Hongmeng Universe. He should be after a bigger goal. The Immortal King is here in Hongmeng. Somewhere on a mountain peak high up in the clouds, a woman in traditional robes sat with her legs crossed. Her valiant facial features made her look strong, and the Immortal Sparks around her contained Primordial energy. Beside her was a girl sitting on a white lotus pad. The girl looked up when she heard the woman. My friend is here in Hongmeng? How do you know, Honorable Teacher? They were the West Ruler Matriarch Ruler and Yu Zhi. The West Ruler Matriarch tossed Yu Zhi a jade talisman. After going through the content, Yu Zhi looked worried. The Radiant Church is a force to be reckoned with. I wonder if my friend can handle it. The West Ruler Matriarch said, Dont worry. Why dont you concentrate on your cultivation? Maybe one day, you will be strong enough to help the Immortal King. Yu Zhi nodded. Honorable Teacher, youre right. Most of the people of the Great Hongmeng Universe did not care about the Radiant Church hunting Chu Kuangren, but the ancient beings from the Pan Gu Universe were captivated by it. After all, as the most powerful Immortal King in the Pan Gu Universe, everything Chu Kuangren did captivate them, and his condition would also directly affect the Pan Gu Universes position in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Somewhere in the mountains of the Great Hongmeng Universe, Chu Kuangren had been cultivating for several years now. With Lil Ais analysis, he was able to refine the Darkness Ruler Amulet. The moment he refined the amulet, the Dark Demonic Ruler back in the Void Battlefield opened his eyes. He looked rather serious. Oh? He managed to refine the Darkness Ruler Amulet in such a short time. It seems like Ive underestimated the Divine Destiny Temple Lord. He thought it would at least take Chu Kuangren a million years to find the secret of the Darkness Ruler Amulet and longer to refine it. Interesting. I look forward to your fight with the Radiant Church. And to my idiotic sister, I hope my challenger satisfies you, the Dark Demonic Ruler muttered before he returned to slumber. So is this the power from the Darkness Ruler Amulet? Its decent. Chu Kuangren had summoned a stream of ck qi on his palm. It was actually a dense Darkness energy, a new power that he acquired for refining the Darkness Ruler Amulet. Together with the amulet, it would effectively counter the cultivators of the Radiant Church. With this energy, I can be more confident in fighting the Radiant Church, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Then, he opened the Fantasy Roulette. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a Transcendent-tier prize, the Vitality Qi Divine Celestial. Chu Kuangren was intrigued when he checked the item. The Vitality Qi Divine Celestial was a type of vitality qi divine ability. If the Primordial Nine Tribtion Physique was a technique to train his physical body, the Vitality Qi Divine Celestial would be a cultivation technique that allowed him to utilize the vitality qi in his body. This is a timely gain, Chu Kuangren said with a grin. Despite having the Ultimate Physical Body, he was not as adept in utilizing his vitality qi and could not bring out its full potential. Hence, the Vitality Qi Divine Celestial would make up for his shorings. Chapter 2075 - 2075 The Urge To Surrender, Tempest Palace Appear 2075 The Urge To Surrender, Tempest Pce Appear Chu Kuangren nned to exit his closed-door meditation, but he had a change of ns when he acquired the Vitality Qi Divine Celestial and continued his cultivation for several more years. Based on his current cultivation speed, he would at least need another one hundred thousand years to achieve it. Furthermore, it was based on optimistic calction. However, that was too long for him. There were countless Opportunities of Fortune in the Great Hongmeng Universe. People were figuring out ways to improve themselves every second. If he threaded on his difficult path of fusing three thousand Daos for too long, others might catch up to him. On top of that, the Radiant Church would not spare him the luxury of time. Its no good. I have to improvise as I thread. If things get out of control, I would have to ascend to the Primordial Realm earlier Chu Kuangren muttered. Ascending to the Primordial Realm with a few hundred Daos was also a rare and huge achievement. There might be less than a handful of people who achieved the same throughout the entire Infiniverse. Bang! Suddenly, an explosion happened outside. Someone was trying to break into the restriction seals. Who could that be? He sent his Immortal Consciousness out and soon spotted several ck-robed cultivators approaching his cultivation ground rapidly. It was someone from the group of cultivators who identally triggered the restriction seals he and Hei Xuan set up, hence the explosion. These auras Are they from the Darkness Tribe? On the other side of the mountain, Hei Xuan, who was also cultivating, sensed the same auras. He exited his cultivation and flew to the group of cultivators. You guys are the ones who broke my seal that day. Hei Xuan was surprised to see the group again. The group of cultivators knelt before him. Lord Evil Dragon. Then, Chu Kuangren arrived. ck mes were ignited on their hands. However, the mes emanated a strange aura, as if it could ignite ones soul. Oh, interesting me, Chu Kuangren said after a nce at the me. The group of Darkness Tribe cultivators stared at Chu Kuangren, and for some reason, their hearts were pounding. Deep down, they had a strong urge to submit before him. They even had a thought to kneel before him. Who exactly were they looking at? Stop it. Hes an ally, Hei Xuan said. Upon hearing Hei Xuan, the group of cultivators breathed a sigh of relief. They sensed a powerful pressure when they tried to confront Chu Kuangren. Hei Xuan was surprised by Chu Kuangrens aura as well. It had just been a few years of cultivation, yet Chu Kuangren felt like a different person. He even sensed a faint aura of the Dark Demonic Ruler on Chu Kuangren. How strange. Hei Xuan suppressed his doubts and then looked at the cultivators. Youre Yu Yans men. Other than the Demonic Ruler, the Darkness Tribe had a few more powerful elites. Yu Yan was one of them, and like Hei Xuan, he wasbeled as one of the Eight Great Heretics by the Radiant Church. We are. Where is Yu Yan now? Lord Yu Yan is in another major domain. He is currently engaged with the Radiant Church and cant meet you, Lord Evil Dragon. I see. The Radiant Church is really pesky. Yeah. Thats why we spent all our effort to break your seal. If you can team up with Lord Yu Yan, the Radiant Church wont be able to ignore us anymore, and the Darkness Tribe will regain its stand with your support. Hmph. What about that b*tch, Radiant Goddess? Hei Xuan grunted. He knew neither he nor Yu Yan was the key to the rise of the Darkness Tribe; it was the Dark Demonic Ruler. Simr to the previous reset, Transcendentalists above the Grand Dao level wont simply show themselves. The same goes for the Radiant Goddess. I understand. Take me to Yu Yan, Hei Xuan said. The group of cultivators hesitated. They looked at Chu Kuangren, seemingly concerned. Dont worry. Hes rted to the Ruler. Hei Xuans words surprised them, and they looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. Chu Kuangren immediately pulled out the Ruler Amulet to show them. T-The Ruler Amulet? Whats going on? The group was astonished. They all knelt before Chu Kuangren and then led the two of them to meet one of the Eight Great Heretics, Yu Yan. Chu Kuangren had no ns at the moment, so he decided to go have a look. The Great Hongmeng Universe was filled with Opportunities of Fortune. Inside a certain mountain ridge, a grand pce appeared. The pce was massive and shimmering with Immortal Sparks so bright that it caught the attention of countless cultivators from across a million kilometers. This aura It feels like some massive treasure is appearing. What an amazing aura. It must be something good! Cultivators near the pce went to have a look. Soon, they arrived at the pce and wanted to head inside. However, they were stopped by the restriction seals. That was when someone spotted the signage at the entrance. Look, there are words at the entrance. A golden signage hung over the entrance, spelling Tempest Pce. T-Tempest Pce? Could this be Someone cried in shock when the realization struck. Astonishment filled his eyes. Is this ce rted to the Tempest King? Tempest King? Not all knew what the name meant. The Infiniverse was boundless, and no ones name was so famous that everyone knew it. Only the cultivators who experienced the previous Hongmeng Era knew what the Tempest King meant. The Tempest King was the most amazing cultivator during the previous Hongmeng Era. He rose as a Prodigy and went on a conquest across the Great Hongmeng Universe. He never lost a battle. It was said that when the Great Hongmeng Universe reset, the Tempest Kings cultivation level had surpassed Grand Dao and reached an unknown level. What kind of treasures would such a Transcendentalist leave behind? I look forward to finding out. The Tempest Kings name intrigued everyone and aroused their desire to find out more. They wanted to enter the pce but could not break the powerful restriction seals. No matter how they tried, no one could get inside. The news of the Tempest Pce spread across the major domains and attracted some of the strongest forces. Chapter 2076 - 2076 All Gathered At Tempest Palace, Legend Of The Tempest King 2076 All Gathered At Tempest Pce, Legend Of The Tempest King The appearance of the Tempest Pce attracted the attention of many forces across different major domains. They were not going to sit back and allow others to snatch the treasures and inheritance of the Tempest King, so they made their way to the pce. Somewhere in the Great Hongmeng Universe, multiple figures soared across the sky. It was Chu Kuangren, Hei Xuan, and the group of Darkness Tribes cultivators. The group of Darkness Tribes cultivators was astonished when they saw Chu Kuangren sitting on Hei Xuans head. Oh my god! Lord Evil Dragon became that persons ride! How is this possible? Other than the Ruler, who else can ride Lord Evil Dragon? They were astonished. They believed anyone from the Darkness Tribe would share the same feeling when they saw the scene. Hei Xuan, on the other hand, was aggrieved and depressed. Chu Kuangren showed no courtesy or humility at all. Not only did he want Hei Xuan to be his ride, but he really did treat the dragon as his personal ride as well. He did not even spare Hei Xuan from his people. Hei Xuan was deeply embarrassed, but he did not argue with Chu Kuangren about that matter. After all, he was a dragon who kept his word. Who is that guy? The leader of the group was Fei Peng, a rather capable young man who served Yu Yan. He was chosen to break Hei Xuans seal because of his capabilities. He looked at Chu Kuangren sitting on Hei Xuans head and was deeply impressed. Then, the jade talisman at his waist blinked. The Tempest Kings inheritance? After he checked the content of the message, his expression shifted. With a look of disbelief on his face, he stopped everyone. Everyone, we cannot meet with Lord Yu Yan now. Something else requires our immediate attention. Fei Peng continued with a serious look, The Tempest Pce appeared just a while ago, and the ce likely holds the inheritance of the Tempest King. Tempest King? Hei Xuan gasped in shock. Damn! That woman tyrant left her inheritance in the Great Hongmeng Universe? He revered the Tempest King as well. When Chu Kuangren heard the name, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. It felt like he was somehow rted to the Tempest Pce. It confused him. He did not remember meeting anyone named the Tempest King, so why would the Tempest Pce be rted to him? Wait a minute Tempest? Lan? The little girl? The meaning of the girls name was tempest, literally. Master, we share the same thought, Lil Ai said. Impossible. When I left, that girl was not even an Arch Gilded Immortal. How could she be the Tempest King? Master, dont forget about the characteristics of the Timespace Treasure, Lil Ai said. Chu Kuangren remembered that he went on a few thousand years-long trip, but when he returned to the Pan Gu Universe, twenty thousand years had passed. When traveling with the Timespace Treasure, thending point in time and space was random. Lil Ai had proven it to him before. Whether it is the girl or not, we shall find out at the Tempest Pce, Chu Kuangren said. The appearance of the Tempest Pce sprung a massive chain reaction. Yu Yan also messaged his men and told them to bring Hei Xuan to the Tempest Pce first, hoping to seize the inheritance. As for himself, he was still engaged in a battle with the Radiant Church and could not free himself for now. However, he had sent another assistant to meet up with the group outside the Tempest Pce. More and more cultivators were gathering outside the Tempest Pce. The temptation of the Tempest Kings inheritance was huge, and it attracted many people. Zoom! A st of Radiant aura suddenly appeared from the void. A man in white robes emerged, and the light around him formed a path ahead of him. He bore a majestic presence, and Immortal Sparks shimmered around him as if he was the embodiment of radiance. Oh, thats Bachelor Saint Tao! Someone recognized the man. Other than Priest and Bishop, the Radiant Church also had Bachelor Saints, which were Prodigies they raised through meticulous nurturing. They all possessed the potential to ascend to the Grand Dao Realm. Some of the Bachelor Saints were as strong as the Bishops, and Bachelor Saint Tao was one of them. After the Bachelor Saint of the Radiant Church appeared, another figure came from the sky. She was a beautiful woman with a powerful aura, simr to Bachelor Saint Tao. Following her arrival, the air was filled with a faint aroma. Shes from the Immortal Lust Pce! The Immortal Lust Pce might not be as strong as the Radiant Church, a Monarch-ss force, but its still a well-known Grand Dao-ss force. The womans name is Moon Deity. Shes well-known and active across many major domains. Bang! A st of destructive aura came from the void, causing the clouds to rumble. As the dark clouds gathered, a ck dragon emerged, leaving a trail of destruction and lightning in its wake. Its the ck Dragon Tribe! The Dragon Tribe was also a Monarch-ss force in the Great Hongmeng Universe, simr to or, if not, stronger than the Radiant Church. As for the branch of the Dragon Tribe, the ck Dragon Tribe upied quite the status as well. The Tempest Kings inheritance belongs to me, Heilong Hua! The ck dragon transformed into a man in ck armor, emanating a destructive and rampant aura as hended. While everyone was gathering in front of the Tempest Pce, Chu Kuangren andpany arrived on a mountain ten thousand kilometers away. They were waiting for the person Yu Yan sent to meet them. On the way here, Chu Kuangren had heard more legends regarding the Tempest King. She was a Crowned-king-level being during the previous Hongmeng Era, and only those who transcended beyond the Grand Dao level were qualified to be crowned king. Only less than a handful of them qualified during thest Hongmeng Era. The Tempest King was not only one of them, but she was also the strongest of them all. She had many legends, and no one knew where she came from. No one knew who her master was, but she started with an indestructible body and slowly conquered the Grand Hongmeng Universe until she was crowned king. Hmph. Shes a tyrant, but I have to admit that no one can beat her during thest Hongmeng Era, Hei Xuan said sentimentally. He revered the Tempest King because out of the few famous battles that the Tempest King fought, one happened in the Dragon Tribes territory. The Tempest King fought his father, the ck Dragon King. That battlested for far too long. The void shattered, the stars dimmed, and in the end, the ck Dragon King was beaten He was forced to surrender to stay alive. Hei Xuan could never forget the wretched look on his supposedly tyrannical and arrogant father. He was defeated by a woman from the human race and was forced to beg for his life. After Chu Kuangren heard the story, he started to believe that the Tempest King was the disciple he took. Tempest Pce, I look forward to it, Chu Kuangren muttered. Further away, a ck ball arrived. The ck ball absorbed all light in its path and released a surge of dense Darkness energy. Hes here, Lord Yu Yans aid. This aura Could it be Chapter 2080 - 2080 Master Chen, I’m Going To Use My Ultimate Attack, Kill On Sight 2080 Master Chen, Im Going To Use My Ultimate Attack, Kill On Sight Soon, a white-haired elder arrived before the Tempest Pce. The old man looked proud and showed no respect to the servant leading the way. People could see his arrogance from miles away. Master Chen, youre finally here, Priest Fei Ma said as he went up with a fist salute. Master Chen waved his hand. Enough. Cut the nonsense. Where is this Tempest Pce and the restriction seals? Let me have a look. Priest Fei Mas lips twitched as he was rendered speechless. However, he had toply because everyone was relying on Master Chens help. With that, he brought Master Chen outside the Tempest Pce. Master Chen nced at it and chuckled. Is this it? A restriction seal like this stopped all of you? You people are useless. The crowd reacted bitterly to his harsh words. How could the man be so arrogant? Other than being a specialist in formation and restriction seals, could he also be an elite inbat? Someone observed carefully, but the more they observed, the grimmer their expressions. Master Chen was a Primordial but only at Mystic Three Realm. What fueled his confidence and arrogance? How dare he? You dont say. Someone who knew better said, Based on what I know, Master Chen has some background. Hes from the Heavenly Formation Pce. Heavenly Formation Pce? A Monarch-ss force? someone cried out in shock. The Heavenly Formation Pce was as powerful as the Radiant Church, and the people there were good at formations and restriction seals. Their pce ruler was crowned king for his attainments in Formation Dao. The title Formation King was well-known in the previous Hongmeng Era. He managed to suppress many, and some evenpared him to the Tempest King. Although he faced a terrible defeat in his battle with the Tempest King, not all were as strong as the Tempest King. The Formation King remained a force to be reckoned with. No wonder Master Chen is so arrogant. Thats why! Not only that, but Master Chens formation expertise is quite good as well. Compared to his cultivation, his formation skills are the most terrifying. I heard he set up a formation that killed three Mystic Five Primordials. He has the background and the power. No wonder hes arrogant. Priest Fei Ma had heard of Master Chens temper before, but thetter was still a difficult person to deal with. Unfortunately, they required his help, so Priest Fei Ma suppressed his anger and asked the man to remove the Tempest Pces restriction seals. Master Chen did not waste any time and went up to the restriction seals. He took apass out from his sleeve and tossed it into the sky. Mystical runes flowed out from thepass beforending on the restriction seals. The restriction seals swirled but did not reject contact with the runes. As soon as the runes touched the restriction seals, the restriction seals started to disintegrate. Everyone was delighted by the scene. Master Chen is really something! Not bad! They were no longer as angry with his arrogance as before. It seemed like people would usually forgive the arrogance of an able person. We should really let the professionals work. This is what you call a professional. Everyone was impressed, and it fueled Master Chens pride. He channeled his Primordial energy to infuse them into thepass. Then, thepass shone brightly and released even more runes on the restriction seals. However, the Tempest Pces restriction seals reacted violently this time. The disintegrated restriction seals started to rebuild itself. They released a stronger st of energy and destroyed the runes released by thepass. The st also knocked thepass out of the air. What? How? Not even Master Chen can remove the restriction seals? Everyone was shocked. Master Chen, on the other hand, felt embarrassed. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He said, The Tempest King is really something, but Im not done yet! Im going to have to take it seriously this time! He revealed three morepasses, or four, including the one on the ground. Thepasses released a powerful energy that shook the restriction seals, but it was still useless. The restriction seals no longer disintegrated. It was even more mystical and unpredictable before Master Chens arrival. Damn it! I cant believe the restriction seals can automatically shift and change theirbinations. There are endless arrangements in this. What kind of monster designed these restriction seals? Did the Tempest King have such high attainments in restriction seals? Master Chens expression shifted. Bang! At that moment, the restriction seal released a st of light. All fourpasses were struck off the air and fell to the ground with cracks all over them. The people looked at Master Chen with less confidence than before. All that talk, and thats it? I guess hes a professional at talking. Master Chen felt even more embarrassed as the crowd began to discuss his failure. He roared, rose to the sky, and unleashed all his Primordial energy. Take this! Formation Breaking Spear! He revealed a ck spear carved with countless mystical runes, and it released a powerful surge of energy from its body. It was Chaos Supreme Treasure, one specifically used to break formations by the Heavenly Formation Pce. Only a handful of people of the Heavenly Formation Pce could wield the Formation Breaking Spear. It was due to Master Chens strong support that he could get his hand on it through some effort. He rarely used it, but it always worked wonders. Break! Master Chen wielded the Formation Breaking Spear and thrust it at the restriction seals. Bang! The ck spear energy burst forward with rampaging energy. It contained strong energy that was specifically used to dissolve formations. However, the restriction seals countered with even strong power. In the blink of an eye, the spear energy dissolved, and Master Chen was sted away with blood gushing from his mouth. H-How?! Master Chen looked at the restriction seals in disbelief. Did his triumphant Formation Breaking Seal fail? The Chaos Supreme Treasure failed? The crowd shook their heads in dismay. Sigh. It seems like thats all to Master Chen. Hes not reliable at all. Priest Fei Mai, Heilong Kong, and the others looked at Master Chen coldly. They were no longer courteous to the man. Then, a mystical aura came out from inside the pce. It was shifting and unpredictable. The crowd was surprised once again. Is this the aura of the Daoistw? Wait, there are too many! The Daoistws aura contained manyplicated Daos. It was as if the Great Dao was fused in many of them. The number of Dao was so overwhelming that it was unbelievable. Is this the Tempest Kings inheritance? It must be! That punk is taking the Tempest Kings inheritance! Damn it! The crowd grew impatient. They wanted to charge into the pce, but the restriction seals denied them. Priest Fei Ma looked at the Tempest Pce coldly and said, Everyone, stand by. When that persones out, kill on sight! Yes, sir! The cultivators of Radiant Church were ready and on the lookout. It was not only because Chu Kuangren wasbeled as a heretic by the Radiant Church but because they were after the Tempest Kings inheritance. Chapter 2082 - 2082 The Grand Dao Level Being Appears, Heilong Mingshang, The Despised Master Chen 2082 The Grand Dao Level Being Appears, Heilong Mingshang, The Despised Master Chen The Vitality Qi Divine Celestial was a versatile technique that could be used for offense and defense. It was a profound technique that made use of the users vitality qi. The Almighty Heavenly sh was only one of the ways the Vitality Qi Divine Celestial could be used. However, just that technique alone had everyone present stunned. With a single technique, Bachelor Saint Tao and Heilong Hua were killed on the spot! Lady Yue, who was about to attack, immediately turned pale with fright. That lustful and covetous look she had earlier was no longer present. Now, she looked horrified. Although fine men were fun to y with, she had to act ordingly, and the man standing before her was absolutely untouchable. Bachelor Saint! Damn it! Upon seeing their respective Prodigies killed, Priest Fei Ma and Heilong Kong burst out in anger. They, too, were about to attack Chu Kuangren. However, Hei Xuan would not stand idly by and let them have their way either. Along with a mighty roar, his domineering dragon aura swept across thend, causing the surroundings to tremble! Want to attack him, huh? To do that, youll have to go through me! He breathed fire from his mouth, and Heilong Kong was the first to get hit. They might both be ck Dragons, but the difference in strength caused him to be sent flying away. Hei Xuan, that b*stard killed my masters son. Hell never be forgiven for this! Heilong Kong roared. Heilong Mingshangs son can be dead for all I care. However, when ites to thatd, no one is allowed toy a finger on him! Hei Xuan said with a grin, and his dragon aura grew more domineering. Oh, is that so? What if I still insist! At that moment, a chilling voice reverberated through the surroundings. A terrifying dragon aura soon descended from the clouds! The surrounding terrain quaked. A ck dragon dozens of kilometers long mightily swooped down from the skies. All hail the Dragon Ruler! Heilong Kong knelt before that dragon with the utmost respect. What a powerful dragon aura! B-By the heavens! This dragon aura Its Its a Grand Dao-level aura! Everyone gasped. That ck dragon was a being above the Primordial level, a Grand Dao-level being! Heilong Mingshang! Hei Xuans gaze gradually turned cold when he saw who was there. Long time no see, Hei Xuan, Heilong Mingshang said indifferently. His gaze carried a vague killing intent. Heh! If I were still in my prime, would you have hared toe meet me? Hei Xuan replied sarcastically. Heilong Mingshang did not answer, but his dragon aura grew stronger. I dont care what you say. I must kill this human today! Youll have to go through me first! Without another word, Hei Xuan attacked. In his current condition, he had recovered enough to unleash his strength at the Grand Dao level. Hence, he was unafraid of facing off against Heilong Mingshang. The fight between the two ck dragons was terrifying. The void trembled as the clouds in the sky rumbled. Meanwhile, Heilong Kong, Priest Fei Ma, and the others focused on attacking Chu Kuangren. Die, human! Heilong Kong immediately unleashed a palm attack. The domineering destruction qi from his attack turned into a gigantic ck dragon w. Chu Kuangren stood his ground and channeled his Vitality Qi Divine Celestial. Another sh was unleashed with the heavenly saber. Bam! The gigantic dragon w shattered along with the heavenly saber. Heilong Kong was a little shocked. I cant believe this guys vitality qi has reached such a powerful level. Hes strong enough to go head-to-head against me now? After all, he was a Primordial Mystic Five Realm cultivator! He was several times more powerful than Chu Kuangren, a mere Embodier. No, its not just his vitality qi. He also has a divine ability that utilizes vitality qi, and this divine ability is very mysterious. Everyone, do be careful, Priest Fei Ma said seriously. He then raised his hand and began gathering Radiant energy, instantly turning it into countless light needles, which rained down upon Chu Kuangren! Whoosh The raining light needles locked onto Chu Kuangren. In the blink of an eye, the area within several hundred kilometers of him was all reduced to nothing by the raining light needles. Everyone looked toward the billows of smoke and dust. They could vaguely see a blood-colored figure. It was none other than Chu Kuangren. He was slowly walking out, with a blood-colored armor d on his body. The millions of light needles that rained down upon him were all blocked by that blood-colored armor. Vitality Qi Divine Celestial, Blood Congtion Armor! Chu Kuangren said calmly. Condensing vitality qi into armor was something he already knew back then. However, with the Vitality Qi Divine Celestial, the process was even easier and more natural now. Its defensive capabilities were also much more terrifying now. Whoosh! Suddenly, Chu Kuangren disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Heilong Kong. He condensed his brutal vitality qi into a punch. The power of that attack was extremely horrifying. As Heilong Kong could not dodge in time, the attack hit him. Large amounts of blood suddenly spurted out and shattered his ck Dragon scales. Heilong Kong was sent flying into the distance like a meteor, crashing through several mountains. Fortunately, he was a ck Dragon. If any other ordinary Primordial cultivators took the hit, they would certainly not survive that attack. Bast*rd! Heilong Kongs dragon qi surged. At the same time, Priest Fei Ma channeled his Radiant Daoistw energy. They were both elite cultivators in the Primordial Mystic Five Realm, so when they unleashed their full power and ultimate techniques, it was a terrifying sight to behold. Heavenly Universal Annihtion! Judgement Sword! The two Primordial energies containing powerful Daoistws erupted at once. Both attacks locked onto Chu Kuangren! However, Chu Kuangren was not about to give up either. Wanting to test the extent of the Vitality Qi Divine Celestials power, his vitality qi instantly surged. Vitality Qi Divine Celestial, Rising Dragon! Arge amount of his vitality qi formed a gigantic blood-colored dragon. On the body of the giant dragon were blood-colored mes burning all over. The gigantic dragon charged forward with a roar. The three energies shed in a brutal disy of power, sending incredible amounts of energy everywhere. It caused an apocalyptic energy hurricane that made many cultivators quickly back away from the scene. After the hurricane was over, both Heilong Kong and Priest Fei Ma were visibly injured. Only Chu Kuangren, d in the vitality qi armor, was unscathed! Have a taste of my Thousand Radiance Flying Wheel Formation! At that moment, Master Chen took action. He waved his hand, causing countless runes to appear in the void. Several Daoistpasses flew out and immediately formed a great formation around Chu Kuangren. While Chu Kuangren was busy fighting Priest Fei Ma and Heilong Kong, he was secretly setting up the formation technique, hoping to defeat Chu Kuangren in one go. Even a Primordial Mystic Seven cultivator will find it difficult to break through my Thousand Radiance Flying Wheel Formation. Lets see what you can do now. Master Chen sneered. Next to him, both Priest Fei Ma and Heilong Kong secretly nodded. It looks like Master Chen is notpletely useless after all. Apparently, the killing formations he set up are extremely profound and unbreakable. It should be enough to deal with someone like this. When Master Chen noticed the change in the way everyone looked at him, he was delighted. After being utterly humiliated by the Tempest Kings restriction seals, he finally managed to regain his reputation. Now, speak. How did you enter the Tempest Pce? Master Chen questioned. That was what he wanted to know the most. However, Chu Kuangren did not answer. He merely looked at the so-called great formation and chuckled. What a lousy formation. B*stard, how dare you look down on me? Master Chens expression turned grim, and he immediately activated the formation. Several killer light beams shot out from the Daoistpasses in the formation and headed toward Chu Kuangren from all directions. However, Chu Kuangren looked rxed as he dodged the killer light beams. It was as if he already knew where the attacks would hit. Master Chen was a little shocked. This is impossible. H-How can you see the ws and weaknesses in my formation? As I said, its a lousy formation. Chu Kuangren gently raised his hand, unleashing a surge of vitality qi that transformed into a saber. The attack immediatelynded an attack on the formations weak spot. Bang! One Daoistpass was hit, and it instantly shattered. Just like a domino effect, it released a chain reaction. With a single location of the formation hit, its other sections began to fall. Master Chen was dumbfounded. He could not believe that the ultimate killing formation he took pride in was destroyed so easily! Hmph, hes just as useless as I thought. Heilong Kong snorted while ncing at Master Chen. The others also looked at him contemptuously. Not only cant he break the Tempest Kings restriction seals, but he cant even defeat Chu Kuangren. He cant do anything, yet hes still so arrogant. Wheres his self-awareness? Chapter 2086 - 2086 Kill The Holy Knight, Black Flame City, Eight Great Heretics Yu Yan 2086 Kill The Holy Knight, ck me City, Eight Great Heretics Yu Yan Both Chu Kuangrens and Holy Knight Laudes attacks shed. Dao and Dao collided, exploding like beautiful fireworks. Laude rose to the sky and unleashed his strongest attack. He raised his spear high in the air and transformed it into a light pir. Countless white mes surrounded the light pir with the ability to scorch the world. Chu Kuangren stared at it coldly. Multiple energies in him intertwined, especially the three thousand Daoistw energies, which resonated and boosted his energy. Pan Gu Avatar, Singr Genesis! Chu Kuangren bellowed. The divine ability of Pan Gu Universes Creation God, Pan Gu, was activated. Three thousand Daoistws transformed into the Genesis Axe. Its de shimmered in billions of Immortal Sparks, unleashing power that struck fear in peoples hearts. The axe could start a universe and also end one! The white pir of light and the axe were surrounded by three thousand Daoistws. When the two attacks collided, the Daos shed with one another violently. The unmatched power started to shake space, causing it to buzz. Crack! A tiny crack appeared. The Great Hongmeng Universes spatial structure was solid, yet the sh was able to leave a crack in it. Even a tiny crack was shocking because, in other universes, such a tiny crack could devour an entire gxy. After the extreme sh, the axe ray continued forward like a torrential wave, crushing the white pir of light. It drowned Holy Knight Laude in a moment, and his body started to disintegrate. As though he knew he was at his end, Laude did not beg for mercy. Instead, he looked at Chu Kuangren coldly and said, Heretic, the Goddess will punish you one day! Then, he vanished into a cloud of smoke. Chu Kuangren did not react to his words or his demise. I look forward to stomping your Goddess beneath my foot. His vile words defiled the beliefs of the Radiant Church, but none of them dared to attack. Since the Holy Knight was killed, they were no match for Chu Kuangren. Priest Fei Ma and Holy Knight Laude were killed. I think only the Bishop is strong enough to stop this heretic! Yeah! Were not his match! The cultivators from the Radiant Church stared at Chu Kuangren in fear before they quickly hopped onto their warships and fled the scene. Master Chen fled as well. At that moment, Chu Kuangren noticed Heilong Mingshand and Hei Xuan fighting further away. His figure disappeared in a sh, and he wanted to lend a hand. Although the Ruler Amulet was powerful, it was only effective against the Radiant Church. It was not much of a use against the ck Dragon Tribe. On top of that, using the amulet required a massive amount of energy, so he decided to put the amulet away and resolve the matter with his three thousand Daoistws. After several exchanges, Heilong Mingshang was injured. Hmph. Hei Xuan, I shall spare you today, but this isnt over! We shall meet again! And you, human! The ck Dragon Tribe will remember you! After a cold grunt, Heilong Mingshang swiftly exited the battlefield. As a Grand Dao-realm ck Dragon, he might not beat Chu Kuangren and Hei Xuan together, but escaping was not difficult. Haha! Kid, you did well! Hei Xuan reverted to his human form, which was a buff man in ck clothes, almost twice as tall as Chu Kuangren. He tapped on Chu Kuangrens shoulder andughed. I didnt expect you to be so powerful. Im impressed. Hei Xuan did not expect Chu Kuangren to kill a Grand Dao-realm opponent. Suddenly, he felt scared. If he insisted on killing Chu Kuangren right after breaking out from his seal, he would already be a dead dragon. The thought gave him shivers. He decided to never provoke or offend such a monstrous person. Chu Kuangren simply smiled it off. Then, Yu Nie came over and bowed with a fist salute. Brother Chu, I am deeply impressed by your power. It is our tribes honor to call you an ally. He was good with ttery, but Chu Kuangren still sensed the hint of hostility in the young man. Chu Kuangren smiled pensively and was not overly bothered. Since the Tempest Pce is done with, we would have to ask you to bring us to your father, Yu Yan, Chu Kuangren said. Of course, Yu Nie said with a smile. Before they left, Chu Kuangren nced at Hei Xuan. Hei Xuan tacitly transformed back to his dragon form and allowed Chu Kuangren to sit on his head. The jaw-dropping scene left many of them speechless. Damn! He really treated Hei Xuan as his personal ride! Hes really scary! Hei Xuan was a well-known Grand Dao-realm ck Dragon, a famous person during the previous Hongmeng era, yet he willingly became Chu Kuangrens ride. It shocked everyone, including Yu NIe. Brother Chu, this is Theres nothing to discuss about this matter. Lead the way. Hei Xuan stopped Yu Nie before the question could be asked. Chu Kuangren was surprised because Hei Xuan seemed to have gotten used to being his ride, which was a good thing. The group was on their way again. Chu Kuangren rested his cultivation and re-evaluate the battle he had with Holy Knight Laude. It was his first time fighting a Grand Dao-realm opponent. He realized that when he used his final attack, the three thousand Daoistws resonated with each other, and the power skyrocketed. That information intrigued him. He told Lil Ai to analyze the moment. Not many people across the long history of the Infiniverse could master three thousand Daoistws, so no one knew how amazing it was or what potential it held. Chu Kuangren had just picked up the new power and had yet to fully understand the magic of it. On the way to meet Yu Yan, he started to deduce his three thousand Daoistws and improve himself. He improved a lot in just two years time. Lil Ais deduction allowed him to develop new techniques using the three thousand Daoistws as a base. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. A deep and strong vital energy shed in his eyes. Yu Nie had been watching Chu Kuangren from the side, and when he saw that particr moment, his heart skipped a beat. He was shocked. Why does he feel more unpredictable than two years ago? Its just been two years. Could he have improved that much? Yu Nie found it difficult to believe. Two years was nothing to people in his cultivation realm, yet Chu Kuangren made significant improvements. It was unbelievable. Brother Chu, ck me City is just ahead, Yu Nie said. ck me City was Yu Yans base and one of the gathering points for the Darkness Tribe, a priority target of the Radiant Church. The group arrived at ck me City. The one who received them was the manbeled one of the Eight Great Heretics by the Radiant Church, Yu Yan. The man dressed simrly to his son ck robes with me patterns sewn on them. He had a ck crown with me patterns etched on it as well. He released a dominating aura just by standing there. Yu Yan, its been a while! Hei Xuanughed when he reunited with his friend. However, the next moment, Yu Yan unleashed a rampant surge of energy and summoned a ck me from his hand. His target was Chu Kuangren! Chapter 2087 - 2087 Jiu Yin And Chi Yun, Yu Yan’s Trap, Three of The Eight Great Heretics 2087 Jiu Yin And Chi Yun, Yu Yans Trap, Three of The Eight Great Heretics Chu Kuangren andpany finally met up with Yu Yan, one of the Eight Great Heretics. The scorching force was aimed at Chu Kuangren, who was on Hei Xuans head. Chu Kuangren was unfazed by the ambush. He pointed his sword hand sign, and Daoistw energy gathered at the tip of his fingers. When he attacked, the power of three thousand Daoistws gushed forward. The Daoistw and ck me shed, pushing both casters away. Yu Yan looked at Chu Kuangren with astonishment. Hei Xuan shouted, Yu Yan, what the hell are you doing? Hei Xuan, dont worry. I will kill you and break you free! Yu Yan said righteously. Hei Xuan, however, shouted, Ill break your ribs! Do you know who he is? Hes the Dark Demonic Rulers favorite! He has the Ruler Amulet! How dare you attack him! Yu Yan was more surprised than before. What? Hes the owner of the Ruler Amulet? He conserved his ck me and walked up to Chu Kuangren with a fist salute, looking apologetic. Im so sorry for my manners. I was blinded and didnt know who you were. Please dont take it seriously. Chu Kuangren smiled at the man. You really dont know who I am? I had no idea. I saw you sitting on Hei Xuans head and thought you forced Hei Xuan to do your bidding. I got anxious, so I attacked, he exined. It was as if he got impulsive because of his friend. Is that so? Chu Kuangren smiled it off. Cut the nonsense. Yu Yan, weve traveled a long way here. You should show some hospitality. Hei Xuan voiced his dissatisfaction. Yes, yes. Where are my manners? Ill tell the men to get prepared. Soon, the arrival of the Darkness Evil Dragon spread across ck me City. The cultivators from the Darkness Tribe were thrilled. Great! Lord Evil Dragon is back! We dont need to be afraid of the Radiant Church anymore! Dont worry. Lord Yu Yan will definitely help Lord Evil Dragon recover. Hei Xuan was feasting on the wine and food before him. Each dish contained dense spiritual qi. They were not just dishes. There were also supplements that nourished ones body. It feels good! Hei Xuanughed after having a satisfying feast. He was able to recover some of his strength through the meal. Have as much as you like. If you want more, Ill tell my men to bring more, Yu Yanughed. He then looked at Chu Kuangren, I wonder, how did you meet the Ruler, Brother Chu? Coincidence. Hows the Ruler now? I have noments. Uh Brother Chu, if you dont make it clear, its hard to convince us, Yu Yan said. It doesnt matter. All you need to know is that I possess the Ruler Amulet now. Are you going to defy the Ruler Amulet? Chu Kuangren said with a meaningful grin. I dont mean that! Great. After the feast, Yu Yan told his men to bring Chu Kuangren and Hei Xuan to their rooms. Only Yu Yan and Yu Nie were left in the main hall. Father, what are you nning to do? Are you certain of Chu Kuangrens power? Yu Yan asked with a frosty look. He rivals that of a Grand Dao cultivator. Its too general. There are weak and strong Grand Dao cultivators. Judging from your information, its not enough to determine his true strength. The Ruler Amulet is important, and I cannot allow any mistakes. Figure out a way to find out how strong Chu Kuangren really is. Yu Yan was a meticulous man. Even though Chu Kuangren was just an Embodier, he dared not be careless. After all, the young man possessed the Ruler Amulet and was anything but simple or weak. My Lord, Jiu Yin is here. Jiu Yin? Whats he doing here? Is he alone? Yu Yan asked with a raised brow. He brought someone with him. A young man that looks like him. I see. Let them in. A whileter, a ck-haired middle-aged man brought a young man into the hall. The young man had long red hair and emanated a scorching aura like he was a walking sun. Jiu Yin, how long has it been? Yu Yan smiled and weed the man named Jiu Yin enthusiastically. The two of them chatted. When Yu Nie saw the guests, he released his aura, and it felt somewhatpetitive. Not bad, but too bad its not enough, said the red-haired young man. He grunted and increased his aura until it easily overpowered Yu Nie. Chi Yun, manners, Jiu Yin bellowed. The red-haired young man grunted and conserved his aura. Yu Nie wanted a fight, but Yu Yan held him back. Yu Yan looked at the young man and said, I see a young Prodigy here. Jiu Yin, who might this be? Hes my son, but he doesnt cultivate my Nine Yin Dao. He cultivates the me Great Dao instead. I heard the ck me City has something called the Underground Fire Eye, which contains arge amount of Primordial me. Thats why Ive brought him here, and Id like to ask you for a favor. Jiu Yin, weve known each other for so many years. Of course, I can do you the favor. I thank you in advance. Its nothing. However, it takes time to open the Underground me Eye. Ill tell my men to prepare rooms for you. Thank you. Yu Yan then told his men to bring Jiu Yin and Chi Yun to their rooms. Yu Nie grunted coldly. If we fight, I might not lose to Chi Yun. Dont be sopetitive. Yu Nie, control your temper. Yes, Father. Despite his unwillingness, Yu Nie dared not defy his father. Yu Yan nced at the boy and said, Yu Nie, I want you to approach Chi Yun in the next few days, and He continued the sentence through telepathy. Yu Nies eyes gleamed. I understand. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren and Hei Xuan were resting in the side pce. Suddenly, they sensed two auras approaching. This is Jiu Yins aura, Hei Xuan said with puckered lips. Before his voice subsided, two figures entered the side pces hall. It was Jiu Yin and Chi Yun. Hey, Darkness Evil Dragon. Youre here as well. Its none of your damn business where the hell I am, Hei Xuan argued. He was not exactly friendly toward Jiu Yin. Hmph. Ill respect Yu Yan as the host for today and spare your little dragon skin. Jiu Yin grunted as he brought Chi Yun into the pce. Before they left, Chi Yun nced at Chu Kuangren. Your aura is different. Youre a much more worthy opponentpared to Yu Nie! Chu Kuangren did not say a word. After the father and son duo left, Chu Kuangren asked Hei Xuan, You have beef with them? Not exactly. Weve fought in the past. Jiu Yin is alsobeled by the Radiant Church as one of the Eight Great Heretics. Chu Kuangren was surprised. It seemed like the ck me City currently had three out of the Eight Great Heretics. Chapter 2088 - 2088 Chi Yun’s Challenge, Chi Yun Killed In Seconds, An Enraged Jiu Yin 2088 Chi Yuns Challenge, Chi Yun Killed In Seconds, An Enraged Jiu Yin Jiu Yin was not one of the Darkness Tribe. He was originally a vicious beast that contained all the Yin qi of the realm. However, he got into conflict with the Radiant Church and killed many of the churchs cultivators, hence gettingbeled as one of the Eight Great Heretics. The reason why he disliked Hei Xuan was that they were both powerful and ferocious beasts, who simply fought because of their natural instinct. If it were just thepetition between two vicious beasts, it would not be anything worthy of peoples concerns. However, Hei Xuan detested Jiu Yins method. Jiu Yin cultivated the Yin Qi Dao, and the Nine Yin Heavenly Art that he cultivated was a strange technique. It allowed him to absorb the Yin core of other cultivators to strengthen himself, especially the Yin cores of women. Womens Yin cores were a great nourishment to Jiu Yin. Apparently, he absorbed the Yin core of the Radiant Churchs Saint Maiden, and that was why he wasbeled as one of the Eight Great Heretics. Hei Xuan detested his vile methods. Chu Kuangren was struck with realization after the exnation. A raging energy burst out in the void. Two figures were sted away. It was Chi Yun and Yu Nie. They were fighting. Again! Chi Yun looked battle-aroused. His domineering Daoistw transformed into crimson mes, and he hurled them at Yu Nie. Yu Nie was forced to dodge in a hurry. A whileter, Yu Nie surrendered. He looked at Chi Yun and said, I am impressed by your strength. Hmph. Youre too weak. Chi Yun grunted as he looked at his hands. I shall be the ruler of this newly reset Great Hongmeng Universe! He was ambitious. Yu Nie rolled his eyes at Chi Yuns outrageous ims. He was also a proud person, but he knew there were countless Prodigies and Outliers in the Great Hongmeng Universe. It was not easy to rule over this era. Although Chi Yun was far from qualified, it did not discourage him. He said with a pretentious smile, Brother Chi Yun is ambitious. I believe you will be able to make a name here in the Great Hongmeng Universe one day and maybe be as good as the Tempest King from the previous era. Tempest King The name reminded Chi Yun of something. I heard the Tempest Pce appeared a while ago. Was it true? The Great Hongmeng Universe was boundless. The Tempest Pces appearance attracted many forces, but not all forces could make it to the scene. Many of them did not know about the appearance at all. It was, and the one who got the Tempest Kings inheritance is in ck me City. Its Brother Chu, who I brought here. The human that rode on Hei Xuans head? Yes. Chi Yins eyes shimmered. How strong is he? Very strong. Compared to me? Uh Yu Nie sounded hesitant. His hesitance irritated Chi Yun. Chi Yun grunted and said, So, am I weaker than him? Yu Nie shook his head. I didnt mean that. I guess you are both good in different fields. Good in different fields? You make it sound good, but I think you believe Chu Kuangren is a lot stronger than me, Chi Yun argued. Knowing the time was right, Yu Niemented, He got the Tempest Kings inheritance, after all. Its only normal for him to be better than you and I. Is that so? In that case, I must test how strong he is. Chi Yuns figure vanished in a sh. Yu Nies eyes shimmered, and he quickly sent a message through his talisman. Somewhere in the pce, Chu Kuangren was cultivating and nning his next move. Hei Xuan got up and wanted to head outside. With a look of anticipation, he said to Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren, Im going drinking with Yu Yan. He said he has a million-years-aged wine. Are youing? If he invited you, I shouldnt interrupt, Chu Kuangren said. Yu Yan knew Hei Xuan was with Chu Kuangren, and if the man did not invite him, it was obvious that he did not want Chu Kuangren to tag along. If so, why embarrass himself? Alright. Im heading out. Hei Xuan left eagerly. After he left, a powerful aura descended from the sky and enveloped the pce whole. Chi Yun strutted into the hall. He looked at Chu Kuangren, eager for a battle. Draw your sword and fight me. If you lose, hand over the Tempest Kings inheritance. The Tempest King was crowned king for her conquest during thest Hongmeng Era. Every sky-pride and Prodigy admired her, including Chi Yun. If he wanted to rule over this era, the Tempest Kings inheritance would be a great help to him. Youre a little cocky, Chu Kuangren said as he looked at Chi Yun coldly. His gaze made Chi Yun feel like he had fallen into an abyss of ice. Then, his body was engulfed in crimson me, and the light from the Daoistw shimmered around him. The me even contained the energy of multiple Daos. He was a Primordial! Chi Yun revealed his true strength. He was a young Primordial, and judging from hisbat strength, he had fused more than nine Daos. He was not just anymon Primordial! So what if Im a little cocky? Chi Yun chuckled. The me burned strongly in his hand and formed a long saber that had mystical Daoistw patterns carved on it. It was a decent Premium Innate Supreme Treasure. He swung the saber at Chu Kuangren, unleashing a st of me forward. It engulfed the entire pce in me in just a moment. Bang! The saber swung down. However, when it was inches away from Chu Kuangren, it stopped and could not move further as if it had hit a wall. It did not even budge! What? Chi Yun was surprised. Then, he bellowed and channeled his energy to the limit. The Primordial me attacked Chu Kuangrens barrier again. Only an able person can be cocky; if youre not capable enough, it will get you killed. Chu Kuangren got up. The Daoistw energy in him was activated, and it shattered the barrier in an instant. Terrifying energy drowned Chi Yun whole in an instant. Before he could use his ultimate attack, he exploded into a cloud of blood mist and tainted the hall red. Just like that, Chi Yun was killed! The gory scene shocked Yu Nie, who came to have a look. He had considered Chu Kuangren killing Chi Yun, but he did not expect it to be so easy and swift. Brother Chu, how could you kill Brother Chi Yun? All he wanted to do was spar with you! Yu Nie roared angrily. Chu Kuangren said, Isnt this what you wanted? What do you mean? Yu Nies expression changed. He bellowed, Chu Kuangren, dont you use me. Youre the one who killed Brother Chu Yun! After that, a terrifying aura swept in from outside the pce. It flooded the area in an instant. Who killed my son?! An enraged voice echoed across the universe. Jiu Yin entered the pce with a frosty look. When he saw the blood across the hall, he got so angry that his body shook. He red at Chu Kuangren, his gaze cold. You killed my son! You will pay for this! Only Chu Kuangren and Yu Nie were in the hall, and he knew Yu Nie was not strong enough to kill Chi Yun. Hence, the killer must be Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2090 - 2090 Jiu Yin Escapes, Maybe There Are Unexpected Gains 2090 Jiu Yin Escapes, Maybe There Are Unexpected Gains Jiu Yin, what the hell is wrong with you?! Jiu Yin had a grim look on his face as well. He killed my son. He must answer to me. What? Hei Xuan looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. Chu Kuangren nodded. I killed his son, but his son started it. Its not my fault. Oh, I see. In that case, theres nothing wrong with that. Hei Xuan nodded. Jiu Yin almost exploded with rage when he heard the ck Dragon. Nothing wrong? Youre not the one who lost a son! Jiu Yin was furious. The Grand Dao energy in him surged terrifyingly, but then Yu Yan arrived. Seeing Yu Yan, he roared, Yu Yan, you must say something! This human killed my son! You must punish him for me! Yu Yan found himself in a difficult position. I dont think I can make any decisions here. What? This is the ck me City. If you cant make any decisions, who else can? Yu Yan, are you trying to protect this person! Brother Jiu Yin, this person possesses the Darkness Ruler Amulet. As one of the Darkness Tribe, I must answer to hismand, or I will be defying the Rulers order. You Jiu Yin was anxious. He had heard of the Darkness Ruler Amulet before. However, he did not expect his son to die at the hands of someone thatplicated. His expression shifted. Then, he heard Chu Kuangren say the most shocking words. Darkness Tribe, I order you to eliminate Jiu Yin right away! Shocked, Jiu Yin looked at the Darkness Tribe cultivators around him and felt goosebumps all over his body. Brother Chu, is there a misunderstanding? Lets calm down and talk, Yu Yan said. Chu Kuangren simply stared at him. Whats wrong? Are you defying my order? I Yu Yan hesitated. Hei Xuan, however, did not hesitate at all. He disliked Jiu Yin from the start, so with the order from Chu Kuangren, he darted out and unleashed his domineering dragon aura. Jiu Yin, time to die! Bang! Bang! Bang! The fight broke out and instantly shadowed the ce. Having been surrounded by the Darkness Tribe, Jiu Yin knew he would slip into a disadvantage as the battle dragged on. Hence, he pulled a feint and decided to escape the battlefield. Before he left, he red at Chu Kuangren and Yu Yan. I wont forget this! Yu Yan knew the situation had gone out of control. His n did not only fail to kill Chu Kuangren and seize the Darkness Ruler Amulet, but he even made an enemy out of Jiu Yin. Hunt Jiu Yin down! Yu Yan said coldly. He wanted to lead a team for pursuit. Chu Kuangren said, You dont need to go after him. Yu Yan was aggrieved when he heard the order. It was Chu Kuangren who ordered them to kill Jiu Yin, yet now he was stopping them from pursuing. He must be taking advantage of the Darkness Ruler Amulet. However, Yu Yan was in no position to defy Chu Kuangren in front of his people. After Jiu Yin left, the Darkness Tribe cultivators went up to him and asked him how he got the Darkness Ruler Amulet. Chu Kuangren was asked many times about the Darkness Ruler Amulet. As he had no interest in answering, he left Hei Xuan in charge of speaking. In a pce in ck me City, Yu Yan sat at his table, aggrieved. He mmed his hands on the table made out of Immortal Metal, and it was crushed to pieces. Its Chu Kuangrens fault. Forget it. I expected this as well. Most importantly, hows Chu Kuangrens strength? What did you find out? Im almost certain that he has mastered three thousand Daoistws. He might be an Embodier, but he can fight a Life Mastery Grand Dao cultivator with ease. However, hes no match for a Supreme Spirit Grand Dao like Jiu Yin, Yu Nie told his father what he saw. Yu Yan nodded. Its more or less simr to my guess, which means hes not too difficult to deal with. It was already astonishing for someone at the Embodier Realm to wield the power of a Grand Dao Realm. Yu Yan dared not imagine whaty beyond either. Meanwhile, at Chu Kuangren and Hei Xuans ce, Hei Xuan asked about what happened to Jiu Yin. Chu Kuangren told Hei Xuan honestly about what happened. After you left, Yu Nie brought Chi Yun to challenge me, and after I killed him, Jiu Yin came. Do you think its a coincidence? Hei Xuans expression went nk. He might be foolish, but he was not stupid. Chu Kuangren fought Jiu Yin for a bit, so he should have noticed the aura when the fight started. However, Hei Xuan only noticed it after the Darkness Tribe cultivators moved out. Maybe Yu Yan had done something to veil themotion, such as adding restriction seals around the pce where they were drinking at. The restriction seals were used to block noise andmotion from outside. It was to stop him from saving Chu Kuagnren. If the Darkness Tribes cultivators did not respond to the Darkness Ruler Amulet, Yu Yan might have caused a catastrophe, and he might not even know it thus far. Are you saying Yu Yan has ill agendas? The Dark Demonic Ruler isnt here, but the Darkness Ruler Amulet canmand the normal cultivators of the Darkness Tribe. However, Yu Yan is one of the Eight Great Heretics, so I believe he wouldnt submit that easily, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The rule regarding the Darkness Amulet was set by the Dark Demonic Ruler himself. Is Yu Yan trying to defy the Dark Demonic Ruler? Ha! The Ruler has been gone for so many years. Even the old Hongmeng Era has passed. How loyal do you think Yu Yan is? Not everyone is as straightforward as you. Hahah! Are you calling me loyal? Hei Xuan scratched his head, looking happy. Chu Kuangren rolled his eyes. Hei Xuan was just gullible, not extremely loyal. Aside from others, if Yu Yan has an ill agenda, I will not spare him, Hei Xuan said coldly. Even though it was Yu Yan who sent his men to unseal him and he knew Yu Yan well enough to call him a friend, he was loyal only to the Dark Demonic Ruler. Those who tried to defy the rules set by the Dark Demonic Ruler shall face his wrath. Then, why did you kill Chi Yun when you knew it was Yu Yans n? Hei Xuan asked. If only Chu Kuangren spared Chi Yun, Jiu Yin might not be so angry that he wanted to take Chu Kuangrens life. Its simple. He attacked, and I killed him. Besides Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, was not overly bothered. He wore a grin on his face and said, I want to y this game with the father and son, and I would like to see what kind of tricks they can pull off. Damn. Ill have to give it to you. An Embodier like you going against Jiu Yin and Yu Yan? Arent you afraid that you might die in the process? Hei Xuan was doubtful. Its more interesting that way, isnt it? Chu Kuangren smiled. He had a feeling that Jiu Yin wanted more than the Darkness Ruler Amulet. The man must be nning something. Maybe Chu Kuangren might be in for a harvest. Chapter 2091 - 2091 Doomsday Darkness, This Is An Order, I Will Wait For You To Be Back 2091 Doomsday Darkness, This Is An Order, I Will Wait For You To Be Back It had been months since Chu Kuangren fought Jiu Yin. The Radiant Church would attack once in a while, but that was it. It was peaceful and quiet at the ck me City. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a Transcendent-tier treasure, Radiant Seed. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised by the newly acquired prize. The name Radiant Seed alone made him think it was rted to the Radiant Church. He opened it up, but it barely had any introduction. It simply exined that it came from the brightest light and could grant the user the use of its bright power. Chu Kuangren took it out. It was a white ball that was the size of a fist, and it emanated a faint Radiant energy presence. Its surface was also carved with mystical runes. Lil Ai, analyze this. Right away. Lil Ai immediately analyzed it with her mystical powers. Given Lil Ais current capabilities, she could quickly analyze a Primordial or even Grand Dao cultivator, but it took her some time to analyze the Radiant Seed. It was proof that the seed was something else. It must be more valuable than the Transcendent-tier Chaos Green Lotus and Vitality Qi Divine Celestial. Master, this item seems to be rted to the source. The source was a mystical and strange topic. It was said that the Great Hongmeng Universe was the start the source of all things, and the Dao in this universe contained the origin of all Daos across the Infiniverse. No one knew where the source came from or when it ended, and anything that was involved with the source must be unusual, just like how the oldest being in the Infiniverse must be somewhat rted to the source. Can the Radiant Seed be rted to the source of the Radiant Dao? Before he got an answer, the Radiant Seed entered his body in light form. Chu Kuangren studied the Radiant Seed for a while but realized he did not have the power to utilize the energy contained inside. On second thought, he decided to put it aside. He then told Lil Ai to study it and see if it could be useful to him. Chu Kuangren, Yu Yan wants to see us. Hei Xuan came up to Chu Kuangren and said. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. Did Yu Yan finally want to act? The two of them arrived at a pce. They saw Yu Yan, but the man looked worried and concerned. When they got closer, he said, I have something to discuss with you two. What is it? Hei Xuan said. Knowing that Yu Yan might have an ill agenda toward the Dark Demonic Ruler, Hei Xuan treated the man with less friendliness. The Radiant Churchs attack is getting fiercer. In the previous battle, two Bishop levels and more than a hundred Grand Priests attacked. Im afraid the ck me City isnt going tost, he said. Hei Xuan frowned. With you and I here, even if they send ten more Bishops, theres nothing for us to worry about. Hei Xuan, you have no idea. The Radiant Churchs background is unpredictable, and they have been growing rapidly throughout the years. Ever since we lost the Dark Demonic Ruler, the Darkness Tribe has been declining. I hate to admit it, but Im afraid we will lose this war. Lets cut to the chase. What do you want us to do? Chu Kuangren asked. He was not interested in Yu Yansints. Since Brother Chu has asked, Ill skip the chase. I want the Ruler Amulet. The atmosphere turned serious when Yu Yan voiced his request. Hei Xuan reacted grimly to his request. Yu Yan, are you trying to usurp Chu Kuangren? I didnt mean that. I just need the Ruler Amulet to do something. Go on. Compared to Hei Xuan, Chu Kuangren was much calmer. To be honest, ck me City houses an extreme Darkness energy underground, and this is the reason why the Radiant Church has been attacking us here. Once this energy is ready, it will threaten the Radiant Church as much as the Ruler himself. Nonsense! No Darkness energy in this world is stronger than the Rulers! Hei Xuan grumbled. The words made Hei Xuans eyes widen in shock. The Doomsday Darkness? Impossible! Its just a myth! A legend! The Doomsday Darkness was something born from the source of Darkness. Once it appeared, it would mean doomsday for the Infiniverse as it could cast eternal darkness across universes. They had heard of the legend of Doomsday Darkness from the Dark Demonic Ruler, but Hei Xuan simply took it as a myth. He believed the Dark Demonic Ruler was the strongest Darkness being. Now, Yu Yan was saying that the Doomsday Darkness was hiding underground in the ck me City. How could it be? Impossible. If the ck me City housed the Doomsday Darkness, that Radiant B*tch would have attacked this ce ages ago. Its because the Doomsday Darkness hidden underground is iplete. Its just a portion of the original, but if we absorb the energy, we will have the power to rival the Radiant Church. And to do that, I need the Darkness Ruler Amulet. Yu Yan looked at Chu Kuangren. Its not easy trying to absorb the Doomsday Darknesss energy. It requires a vessel and must be refined from the Ruler Amulet, which is the darkest item in the world. Its the most suitable vessel to hold the Doomsday Darkness energy. I see. Please lend me the Ruler Amulet. After that, I will return it to you, Yu Yan said sincerely. Master, the pce is surrounded by a dozen Primordial presences and three Grand Dao presences. Lil Ai suddenly spoke in Chu Kuangrens mind. Chu Kuangren smirked. He knew that if he rejected Yu Yans request, the elites would jump on him immediately. It seemed like Yu Yan had perfect control over the Darkness Tribe. If the elites from the Darkness Tribe were willing to take orders from him and attack the one who possessed the Darkness Ruler Amulet, it meant that Yu Yan had defied the Dark Demonic Ruler. It was understandable. After all, the Dark Demonic Ruler had been gone for so long, and his reputation was no longer helpful. Please hold on. Im analyzing their stats and plotting the best retreat route. Lil Ai believed escaping would be the best option since fighting them would be disastrous. However, Chu Kuangren chuckled to himself and said, No need to plot any escape route. I know what Im going to do. He took the Ruler Amulet out and said, I can give you the Ruler Amulet, but Id like to retrieve the Doomsday Darkness with you. Uh Yu Yan was hesitant. We need people defending the city, and I nned for you two to stay here. You can have Hei Xuan stay back. Are youing with me alone? Yu Yan was intrigued by Chu Kuangrens suggestion. Yes. Very well. Yu Yan swiftly agreed. Hei Xuan, however, was worried. No. Iming along as well. If Yu Yan had a hidden agenda, Chu Kuangren would be in danger. You stay here and defend the city. This is an order! Chu Kuangren said firmly. Deterred, Hei Xuan took a deep breath and said, In that case, Ill wait for you toe back. Chapter 2092 - 2092 Radiant Church’s Helping Hand, Destiny’s Gate Overpowers Yu Yan 2092 Radiant Churchs Helping Hand, Destinys Gate Overpowers Yu Yan Outside ck me City, an army of Radiant Church cultivators gathered. Frommon believers to Grand Priests and Bishops, all of them gathered in front of the city, with their vast Radiant energy lighting up the entire area. The leader of the army was a Bishop named Liu Hu, a Grand Dao cultivator. He was one of the strongest Bishops from the Radiant Church. He stood high on the mountain and gazed deeply upon the city. Bishop Liu, its been a while. Why arent we sieging the city? If we drag this out, we will have to answer to the church leader, said a Grand Priest. Liu Hu chuckled. Dont worry. The church leader has contacted me. Help ising, and this person is going to help us take down ck me City. The army doubted his words. They failed to take down ck me City even with multiple Bishops teaming up, so who was so powerful for the church leader to send to help them? Judging from the time, help should be arriving soon, Liu Hu said. Then, a grand Radiant aura came from the clouds and formed a long path of light in the sky. At the end of the path of light was a vague slender figure. Equipped with silver armor and a spear, the figure rode a white pegasus, and her wavy blonde hair danced in the wind. The army knelt sincerely on the ground when they saw the person, including Liu Hu and the other Bishops. Zest shone in their eyes. I didnt think it would be her! Were going to win this! Yeah! No matter how sturdy ck me City is, they wont be able to withstand her power! Back in the city, Chu Kuangren followed Yu Yan deep underground. A massive underground space appeared before him. The underground space was covered with restriction runes, and terrifying Darkness energy filled the air. Chu Kuangren felt the amulet he carried reacting strongly as if resonating with the Darkness energy. In the center of the boundless darkness was a floating white cube. The cube had mystical runes carved on it, and the surrounding Darkness energy was just a sliver of energy that the cube released. Strangely, Chu Kuangren could sense a mystical surge of Radiant energy from the cube. Darkness and Radiant, both energies seemed to coexist in the cube. So, is this the Doomsday Darkness? Yes. A part of it. Yu Yan looked at the cube fervently. He had been studying the Doomsday Darkness for years. He managed to get a hold of a particr secret revealing that the Dark Demonic Rulers power was rted to the Doomsday Darkness. It was not too exaggerated to say that the Doomsday Darkness created the Dark Demonic Ruler, which exined Yu Yans zeal. If the Doomsday Darkness could create someone like the Dark Demonic Ruler, it could do the same to him! If I can get the power, I will be the next Dark Demonic Ruler and rule the Darkness Tribe! Yu Yan thought to himself. He then looked at Chu Kuangren with simr zest. Now, please give me the Ruler Amulet and allow me to retrieve the energy. If I hand you the amulet, you will use it as a vessel to absorb the Doomsday Darkness energy, and then what? How are you going to use the power? I have my own ns for that. Why dont I spell it out for you? Youre going to use the amulet to absorb the Doomsday Darkness energy and then kill me. After that, you can use the amulet that contains the energy for refinement. Am I right? Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Yu Yan was silenced for a moment before he cackled. Chu Kuangren, you are smart. If you know what Im going to do, why follow me down here? Because Im interested in this power as well, Chu Kuangren said as he stared at the Doomsday Darkness. The Great Hongmeng Universe was flooding with elites, and he was in dire need of rapid growth. He had to secure as many resources as he could and as fast as possible. The Doomsday Darkness was a decent source. If he could absorb it, it might be useful. An Embodier eyeing over the grand power of the Doomsday Darkness? How bold of you, Chu Kuangren! Yu Yan scoffed. With that, he attacked. He pointed at Chu Kuangren, firing a domineering st of ck me from his finger. His attack sealed the entire underground space. The Grand Dao energy was strong enough to suffocate a Primordial. Chu Kuangren drew the Descendant Self Sword and used the power of three thousand Daoistws. Bang! A huge explosion went off in the underground space. As the dust storm whirred, Chu Kuangren was sted away. Yu Yan stood proudly and coldly. Chu Kuangren, youre not even Jiu Yins match, and Im stronger than him. How are you going to fight me? Jiu Yin? Hes lucky. If I didnt n to take you on first, he would already be a dead snake. Youre really arrogant, Yu Yan said with a scoff. He simply assumed Chu Kuangren was bluffing. Before he could attack, he sensed a mystical and strange energy from Chu Kuagnren. Suddenly, a divine ray shot out at him. The ray somehow made Yu Yans heart race. This is Destiny Dao?! Yu Yans expression shifted. Destiny Dao was one of the most mystical Daos in existence. Its power was unpredictable and profound. Only less than a handful of cultivators could use the Destiny Dao as an offensive technique. Yet, Chu Kuangren had that particr technique hidden under his sleeve! Bang! The Destiny Dao light ray struck Yu Yan, who could do nothing to resist, and started to affect his fate. However, Yu Yan was rather calm about it. Chu Kuangren, I didnt expect you to have such a technique, but too bad. You have underestimated the power of the Grand Dao Realm. The first realm of the Grand Dao is Life Mastery, which means Im the master of my life! I control my own fate! I have freed myself from the structure of the Universal Dao. How are you going to affect my fate? Bang! Vast Grand Dao energy exploded from Yu Yan. The Divine Destiny light ray was shattered. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Youre the master of your fate? Do you think fate is that simple? After that, he performed a set of mystical hand seals and unleashed an even stronger and more mystical Destiny energy. The energy swirled in the void and triggered the existence in it. Following that, a massive gate descended from above. It was the ultimate attack of the Great Destiny Technique, Destinys Gate! The Destinys Gate unleashed vigorous Destiny energy that attacked Yu Yan. When the gate fell on him, it started to overpower his fate. It even seemed like it was going to crush him. The Great Destiny Technique was a Great Dao-level technique. Chu Kuangren had used it to kill the Primordial, Shen Tian, many years ago. Back then, he had only fused less than a hundred Daos. Now, he had fused three thousand Daos and mastered the energy of three thousand Daoistws. Hence, the power from Destinys Gate was unbelievably stronger this time. You tricked me! Yu Yan roared and channeled his energy to withstand the suppression from Destinys Gate. He looked at Chu Kuangren in horror. He finally knew why Chu Kuangren called Jiu Yin lucky. Chu Kuangren did not use his full power in the fight with Jiu Yin and never used any of his ace cards. Chu Kuangren was after Yu Yan, not Jiu Yin! Yu Yan was foolish enough to think his trick worked and that he had grasped Chu Kuangrens true power. He did not once think that what he saw was what Chu Kuangren wanted him to see. On the contrary, he fell into Chu Kuangrens trap without realizing it. Chapter 2093 - 2093 Radiant Right Sky King, Three Thousand Grand Worlds, You Are Pitiful 2093 Radiant Right Sky King, Three Thousand Grand Worlds, You Are Pitiful Soldiers were stationed around the walls of ck me City. The Radiant Church is here! The shout rmed everyone. A massive boundary was put up to protect all of ck me City. Then, white spears carrying powerful Radiant energy rained down on the boundary, shaking it violently. Everyone within the city got serious. Swoosh! Hei Xuan arrived at the city walls. Lord Evil Dragon! Hei Xuans appearance boosted everyones morale. Further away, the army of Radiant Church cultivators had arrived. Each of them was surrounded by Radiant energy that crashed onto the city like white tidal waves. By the Goddessmand, we are here to eliminate the heretics! Darkness will be expelled by Radiance! The Radiant Church cultivators chanted loudly. The leading Bishop, Liu Hu, took the lead by releasing a st of Radiant Great Dao energy that shook the realm. Upon noticing the fierce attack, Hei Xuan ordered the men, Charge! The Darkness Tribe cultivators rushed onto the battlefield, carrying bursts of Darkness energy. As Darkness and Radiance shed fiercely, the realm was painted in a monochromatic tone. Radiant Divine Arrow! Liu Hu channeled the Radiant Great Dao energy to form a white longbow. Roar! Hei Xuan attacked with a domineering dragons breath. The sh formed a ck-and-white energy that spread in the air, crushingnds and mountains. Oh? One of the Eight Great Heretics, Dark Evil Dragon. Liu Hui narrowed his eyes at the dragon who countered his attack. Radiant dog, taste my draconic fury! Hei Xuan cackled. He rose to the sky, releasing a domineering draconic aura at the field. Compared to when he was at the Tempest Pce, he had recovered a lot of his power. Hei Xuan had not been feasting like a tornado for no reason. Although Liu Hu was also a Grand Dao cultivator, there was a significant difference between him and Hei Xuan. He could feel the draconic pressure on him immediately. It was at that moment that the clouds at the horizon rumbled, and a terrifying pressure descended. A path of light appeared from the clouds, and at the end of the path was a figure riding a pegasus. It was a woman in silver armor and blonde, wavy hair. Her slender figureplimented her delicate face that bore frosty killing intent. Endless Radiant energy erupted from her, and it shook the realm. It was as if a Valkyrie had arrived! Hei Xuan was shocked to see the woman on the pegasus. Damn it! Its her! The Radiant Right Sky King! Serving the Radiant Goddess was the Radiant Right Sky King and Radiant Left Sky King. The Right Sky King was stronger than the Left Sky King. During the ancient holy war, she was second only to the Radiant Goddess and one of the most formidable opponents to the Darkness Tribe. Even the Dark Demonic Ruler praised her powers. Hei Xuan did not expect her to be on the battlefield herself. This is going to be tough. Hei Xuan gulped nervously. Even if he teamed up with Yu Yan, they might not gain an upper hand against the Radiant Right Sky King. What was worst was that Yu Yan was not around, so Hei Xuan had no chance. The Radiant Right Sky King looked at Hei Xuan as she channeled her Radiant Great Dao. A white spear wasunched forward. Bang! The spear easily crushed thend beneath the city. It could even perforate the void, and the Darkness Tribe cultivators in its way were torn to shreds. Shes still as scary as ever, Hei Xuan shrieked in surprise and channeled all his energy to block the iing attack. Kaboom! His defense shattered instantly, and he was sted away. Is that the power of the Radiant Right Sky King? Shes so powerful! No wonder the Right Sky King is the most powerful subordinate to the Radiant Goddess. Shes too powerful! The Radiant Church cultivators were thrilled. Meanwhile, in the underground space under ck me City, Chu Kuangrens fight with Yu Yan continued. With Destinys Gate overpowering Yu Yan, pressure fell on his shoulder. He was especially infuriated when he learned that Chu Kuangren had tricked him. He roared, Chu Kuangren, no matter how much you have nned, the difference in realms is something you cannotpensate for! Darkness energy erupted despite the suppression from Destinys Gate. He channeled the Darkness Great Dao in him and locked onto Chu Kuangren. I will eliminate you with this. Darkness End, Scorching Six Dao! ck mes burned as if they could burn everything in existence, including the Six Realms of Samsara. Chu Kuangren, engulfed by the ck me, started to get hot. It felt like the heat was tearing his body apart. Its time to test how strong this technique is. Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed with interest. Following that, three thousand Daoistw energies erupted and projected all things in the universe into the void, shining brightly as it dispersed the darkness in the underground space. Daoistws surrounded Chu Kuangren likes surrounding the sun. The Daoistws were resonating with each other, and the power they released scared Yu Yan. What technique is this? he instinctively asked. Three Thousand Grand Worlds! Chu Kuangrens cold voice echoed in the underground. Three Thousand Grand Worlds was the technique he and Lil Ai developed. One Dao equaled one world, so three thousand Daos equaled three thousand worlds! The power of Three Thousand Grand Worlds erupted. Bang! The entire underground space trembled to the point of copse. At the same time, the endless ck me was being extinguished. Having received a powerful hit, Yu Yans face paled, and he was sent flying away. His fate was also struck by Destinys Gate. He was severely injured. How powerful! Yu Yan red at Chu Kuangren grimly. He was not only shocked by the Destiny Dao but also by the Three Thousand Grand Worlds. How many more ace cards did Chu Kuangren have? I still cant kill you, huh? Chu Kuangren looked at Yu Yan, and his eyes flickered. Yu Yan was in the Supreme God Grand Dao Realm, which was one realm higher than Jiu Yin. Even though Chu Kuangren had used two of his ace cards, he could not kill Yu Yan right away. Must he use thest one? He still had the manifestation of the Tempest King, which was his strongest offensive technique at the current stage. He believed the Tempest Kings manifestation could easily kill Yu Yan. While he was considering his options, the underground space started to tremble violently. The restriction seals were starting to break. This is bad! Its going down! Yu Yans expression shifted. He looked at the Doomsday Darkness and clenched his teeth. I have to take it by force! It was dangerous to absorb the Doomsday Darkness without the Ruler Amulet, but he had to take the risk. He performed the required hand seals and formed a massive vortex with his Darkness energy, attempting to consume the Doomsday Darkness. However, the Doomsday Darkness shook and transformed into a streak of light. The light broke free from Yu Yans vortex and flew toward Chu Kuangren, entering his body. Yu Yan was stunned by the scene. Chu Kuangren was simrly stunned. He then looked at Yu Yan and said grimly, You did all that nning, only to end up with nothing. How sad. Chapter 2095 - 2095 The Powerful Right Sky King, Two More Great Heretics Appeared 2095 The Powerful Right Sky King, Two More Great Heretics Appeared The Radiant Right Sky King single-handedly suppressed Hei Xuan and Yu Yan, two of the Eight Great Heretics. On the contrary, Yu Yan and Hei Xuan, plus several other Grand Dao elites from ck me City, stared at the Radiant Right Sky King sternly. This b*tch is stronger than before, Hei Xuan said with a bitter grin. He was badly injured and was no match for the Radiant Right Sky King. The Radiant Right Sky King may be on the same rank as the Radiant Left Sky King, but shes stronger and the most loyal subordinate of the Radiant Goddess. Shes always by the Goddesss side, but here she is now. It seems like the Goddess is still worried about the Doomsday Darkness. The thought fueled Yu Yans resentment toward Chu Kuangren even more. The power that the Radiant Goddess revered the most belonged to him, yet Chu Kuangren snatched it before his eyes. How infuriating! Hows the Doomsday Darkness? Hei Xuan asked. He was worried about Chu Kuangrens safety. Its a long story. Lets just focus on this first, Yu Yan said. He had not thought of any excuses to answer Hei Xuans question. Besides, he had no idea about Chu Kuangrens life and death. The best right-hand man of the Dark Demonic Ruler and the ride, you two will die here together, the Radiant Right Sky King said. As she stepped forward to them, she revealed a silvery white greatsword. The sword shot out a silver streak in the air in the shape of a crescent moon. It contained a surging and vast Radiant Great Daos energy. Yu Yan and Hei Xuan teamed up to block the attack but were sted away. How were they going to stop the Right Sky King when they were both injured? The other Darkness Tribes Grand Dao elites attacked with their Darkness energies. There was Darkness energy that tried to swallow everything like a tidal wave. There was Darkness energy that could burn the sky with the hottest me. There was Darkness energy that transformed into the sharpest weapons that could shred the sky. Radiant Judgment, Silver Light Overflow! On top of that, the silvery light broke through the Grand Dao elites encirclement with indomitable force. The powerful st sent them flying away Whoosh! The Radiant Right Sky King locked onto someone. Then, her figure vanished and appeared before the man. She swung the greatsword in her hand, releasing a white streak across the man, and blood was spilled. A cloud of blood mist stted everywhere. The Grand Dao elite was chopped in half. The other Grand Dao elites faced the same bleak ending as well. The rest of the Darkness Tribe cultivators were shocked. Damn it! How is she so strong? Based on her strength, she seems to be a Supreme Honorable! Even if shes not, shes close. The Darkness Tribe cultivators were scared, but the Radiant Right Sky King showed no mercy. After killing thest Grand Dao elite, she flew to another person. She wielded the greatsword, and with a strong warcry, the silvery white light left a streak across the sky. The powerful energy was feared by many. Another Grand Dao elite was struck. Blood spewed from his mouth, and the Dao in him buzzed so violently that it could explode at any moment. Before he could recover his Great Dao, the Radiant Right Sky King manifested a light spear and lunged it at him. Bang! The spear soared through the sky and struck the Grand Dao elite. A massive explosion erupted, sting a massive crater on the ground. After the explosion faded, there was nothing left of the elite. Right Sky King is awesome! Shes too strong! So powerful! The Radiant Church cultivators were thrilled. Having seen hisrade killed in front of him, one of the Darkness Tribes Grand Dao elites roared and unleashed the full power of the Great Dao inside him. It became so strong that it somehow surpassed Yu Yan and Hei Xuan. The Radiant Right Sky King looked at the man. Her beautiful face was emotionless. Oh, you reversed the Great Dao in your body? A bold move. Reversing the Great Dao was a forceful answer to boost ones strength temporarily. Once the effect faded, the cultivation realm of the cultivator would plummet. It was a heavy cost to pay for a boost of power. However, the Darkness Tribes Grand Dao cultivator was willing to take the risk to challenge the Radiant Right Sky King. As his Great Dao was reversed, his power surged. The Darkness Great Dao inside transformed into scorching mes, burning the sky to cinders. Then, a vicious beast, formed by the me he summoned, appeared. The domineering aura pressured some of the Bishops. Amid the endless darkness, only the Radiant Right Sky King remained standing. She released a burst of light, assuring her people that they were safe under her protection. So what if you reversed your Great Dao? The difference between you and me is too big! The Radiant Right Sky Kings greatsword shone brightly in white. sh! The greatsword swung down with a dazzling sword qi shooting out from it. Bang! The void exploded. The burst of Radiant energy dispelled the ck-ming vicious beast instantly, and the dark sky lit up again. The cultivator who reversed his Great Dao was sted away. His Great Dao was crushed to pieces. Damn it! Yu Yan cursed. He felt bad for his men. He had spent countless efforts to raise them into his best men, yet the Radiant Right Sky King killed all of them. He could not ept it. He transformed the Darkness Great Dao in him into a massive fireball so strong that it felt like it could burn away all the light in existence. It was hurled at the Radiant Right Sky King. Yu Yan had used his strongest attack. Due to that, the Radiant Right Sky King was forced to face the fireball seriously. Radiant Judgment, Sinbreaker! She raised the greatsword into the sky, and Holy Radiant energy erupted from her. As she swung the greatsword forward, an endless sword ray gushed forward as if it was trying to cleanse the sins of the world. The sh cut the fireball in half. Both Yu Yan and Hei Xuan were sted away. Die! The Radiant Right Sky Kings aura continued to surge instead of drop. However, right before she could deliver the final blow to the heretics, two streams of Darkness energies came from the horizon and nked her from right and left. Oh? Two more heretics? The Radiant Right Sky King raised a brow in surprise. She swung the sword in the other direction to block the two attacks, but the st pushed her more than a dozen kilometers away. Those two streams of Darkness energies were umon. Hei Xuan, Yu Yan, leave! A cold voice echoed from the sky. With that, the two of them flew away without further ado. The Radiant Right Sky King did not pursue them as she knew the heretics that appeared were powerful. She had just been through a battle with Yu Yan and Hei Xuan. If the other two heretics wanted to stop her, she might not be able to kill Yu Yan and Hei Xuan. More importantly, she had other concerns right now. Radiant Right Sky King, we will see you soon, said the voice in the sky. Then, the two Darkness auras disappeared. There are more and more heretics appearing in the world. One day, I will kill all of you with my sword! The Radiant Right Sky King grunted coldly. Chapter 2096 - 2096 The Radiant Seed, The Embodiment of Radiance, The Radiant Goddess 2096 The Radiant Seed, The Embodiment of Radiance, The Radiant Goddess Right Sky King, could those two heretics be Bishop Liu Hu of the Radiant Church went up and asked curiously. The Radiant Right Sky King nodded. Youre right. They are two of the Eight Great Heretics, Ghost Shadow and ck Skull. Ghost Shadow and ck Skull were listed among the Eight Great Heretics. Simr to Yu Yan and Hei Xuan, they were the best subordinates of the Dark Demonic Ruler. The Eight Great Heretics seem to be popping up one after another. Is the holy war between light and darkness about to break out? Liu Hu asked anxiously. The light shall guide us to victory. The Radiant Right Sky King held her silvery greatsword to her chest and said solemnly. Liu Hu also uttered in a serious tone, My duty is to forever follow the light, for everything we do is justice! Very well. The Radiant Right Sky King nodded and looked at the huge pit formed from an underground space nearby. Lets search for the Doomsday Darkness. Everyone worked together. A group of them continued hunting down the remnant forces of the Darkness Tribe, while another group started their search for the Doomsday Darkness inside the pit. The Doomsday Darkness was an inexplicably evil and ominous power of Darkness. Everyone present was a Radiant Church cultivator, so they were perceptive to anything dark. Logically speaking, there was no way such an extreme darkness could hide itself before their presence. However, after searching for a long time, they could not find anything resembling the Doomsday Darkness. Could it be that our intel was wrong? Was the Doomsday Darkness never in the ck me City? The Radiant Right Sky King frowned. Suddenly, someone eximed in shock, Honorable Right Sky King, look over there. What is that? They had dug out a huge white cube of light from inside the pit. The Radiant aura exuded by the white cube was so intense that even the Bishop, someone who researched Radiant Dao, could not help but marvel at it. What intense Radiant energy. What is this white cube here? Im not sure. However, I sense signs of life inside it. Could it be carrying something? Such majestic and pure Radiant energy! What kind of being has been growing inside that thing? Could it be the Child of Light mentioned in the Divine Scriptures? someone said piously. The Child of Light was a long-standing legend passed down from generations in the Radiant Church. Back when darkness used to loom over and devour everything in the realm, a being conceived from the light would appear and turn the tide, saving the Infiniverse from darkness. That being was known as the Child of Light. However, that legend was as ancient as the Doomsday Darkness. Hence, no one knew whether it was true or false. Yet, if the Doomsday Darkness truly existed, the Child of Lights existence should be true too. The Radiant Right Sky King looked at the white cube and pondered. Keep watch on this thing. I n to bring it back to the church and personally hand it to the Goddess. Very well. After more searching, there was no sign of the Doomsday Darkness. Despite her frustration, the Radiant Right Sky King had no choice but to give up. She brought that unknown white cube back to the Holy Radiant Church. Inside a magnificent silvery-white holy church amidst the stars, the holy Radiant Goddess, who had long golden hair and was donned in long white robes, was looking at the white cube with a curious gaze. I have never seen such dense and pure Radiant energy. The living being growing inside will surely be extraordinary, the Radiant Goddess mumbled. She then asked about the Doomsday Darkness, to which the Radiant Right Sky King reported everything that happened truthfully. The Radiant Goddess could not but look worried. The power of the Doomsday Darkness is an extremely evil one. If left uncovered, it will surely stir up chaos and trouble throughout thend. If used by someone who sought power, a second Dark Demonic Ruler might even appear. Ive ordered my men to continue searching for the whereabouts of this object with maximum effort, the Radiant Right Sky King said. Good. Knowing that youre handling this relieves me. The Radiant Goddess looked at the white cube and said, Pay close attention to this thing and let me know of any changes that happen to it. As time passed, several years went by. On that very day, the white cube trembled as if something was about to hatch from it. The women taking care of it were surprised by the sudden urrence. One of them quickly said, Quick, inform the Goddess about this now. The rest of them remained and continued watching the white cube curiously. Just then, a dazzling divine light erupted from that white cube. Following that, the strands of Radiant energy forming the cubes structure began shrinking inward. It eventually formed the figure of a human. When the white light dispersed and everyone could finally see the person, they were shocked. The person standing before them had skin as smooth as jade and long silvery-white hair flowing down his shoulders elegantly. Every strand of his hair and every inch of his skin seemed to be made from the essence of the world. The faint Immortal Sparks around him also made him look mystical and otherworldly. Most importantly, the Radiant aura exuding from his body was pure and holy. It was as if the person before them was the embodiment of light itself. As the Radiant Goddesss servants, those women cultivated the Radiant Dao, so they naturally felt attracted to him. It was as if the male counterpart of the Radiant Goddess was standing before them. The moment Chu Kuangren opened his eyes, a divine light shed across his light golden pupils. When he looked at his surroundings, he was slightly surprised. However, he did not panic. Instead, he asked Lil Ai what was going on. Master, were now in the Holy Radiant Church. While the Radiant Seed was modifying your body, you were Lil Ai then told him what had happened. Whats my situation now? Chu Kuangren asked. Master, your body has now been modified into the most suitable form for Radiant Dao. However, your previous form has not disappeared While conversing with Lil Ai, he was also familiarizing himself with the newfound power in his body. He could sense that every single cell inside his body was brimming with Radiant energy. His affinity andprehension of the Radiant Dao also skyrocketed, immediately reaching the Great Dao level. His current state was worlds apartpared to his previous one. It was no different than forcefully breaking through to the Grand Dao Realm from the Embodier Realm, skipping the Primordial Realm along the way. However, he sensed that his previous cultivation base was still there. It was the form where he had integrated three thousand types of Dao and had yet to ascend to the Primordial Realm. Since his current state was endowed by the Radiant Seed, he believed he could also switch back to his original cultivation base and continue from where he left off. Tsk tsk, the power of this Radiant Seed is simply amazing. While Chu Kuangren was amazed by the transformation, he sensed two powerful auras approaching from the distance. They were also extremely powerful. One of them even had a power level that exceeded anyone he had met before. Two figures soon appeared in his view. It was two blonde-haired women. One of them looked indifferent and was d in silvery-white armor. She had a tall and imposing figure and exuded a cold, unapproachable aura. The other possessed a gorgeous appearance and smooth skin. She also exuded a faint majestic aura and was illuminating a divine radiance. This divine radiance Chu Kuangren could confirm the identity of the person standing before him now. Your guess is correct, Master. This person is the Radiant Goddess, one of the beings at the pinnacle of power in the Infiniverse, a Monarch-realm Transcendentalist! Chapter 2099 - 2099 I Only Represent Myself, But I Can Make An Exception This Time 2099 I Only Represent Myself, But I Can Make An Exception This Time Its you, the heretic! Although his hair color and his aura had changed, the Radiant Left Sky King remembered that face well. After all, Chu Kuangren did destroy his projection clone outside the Tempest Pce with a single sh. How could he have forgotten it? Moreover, he had been looking for a chance to rid himself of that humiliation. When the Radiant Right Sky King was sent to attack the ck me City, he wanted the Radiant Goddess to send him there instead of her. It was because he knew that Chu Kuangren was most likely going to be at ck me City. However, the Radiant Goddess sent her more trusted Radiant Right Sky King there in the end. He originally thought Chu Kuangren would die at the Right Sky Kings hand. However, he had no idea what was going on. Why is he in the Holy Radiant Church? Well, who do we have here? Its the Radiant Left Sky King, I see. Chu Kuangren looked at the Radiant Left Sky King with a sarcastic expression. The Radiant Left Sky King was instantly angered. His Radiant Great Dao immediately surged. How dare you, heretic! Do you think you can step foot into the holy church as you please? Stand down! The Radiant Goddess bellowed sternly and looked at the Radiant Left Sky King with a cold gaze. Radiant Left Sky King felt a chill run down his spine. He had rarely seen the Goddess enraged like that. Previously, the Goddess would always reveal her anger only when dealing with the Dark Demonic Ruler. That was the first time she had shown her rage toward her subordinates. However, that was also the first time the Radiant Left Sky King had experienced the might of a Monarch ss Transcendentalist. From just that instant, he knelt involuntarily, shuddering. Please calm down, your Holiness. I merely wish to get rid of the heretic. The Child of Light? Open your eyes and see whether hes a heretic or not! Ming Fei uttered indifferently. The Radiant Left Sky King immediately observed Chu Kuangrens body. An incredibly pure and powerful Radiant qi seemed to be emanating all over his body. That Radiant qi was even on par with the Radiant Goddess herself. It was as if he embodied the light itself. No one who saw him would think of the darkness or rte him to a heretic. Is he not Chu Kuangren? The Radiant Left Sky King started to suspect that he had made a mistake. He is indeed Chu Kuangren, the person who was once an enemy of the church. However, I have appointed him as the Child of Ligh, the Radiant Goddess said calmly. Your Holiness, allow me to exin the details to him, Ming Fei said with a bow. Very well. Now, follow me, Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stood up and left with the Radiant Goddess. While they were strolling around the Holy Radiant Church, Chu Kuangren said, Im afraid many in the church will be hostile to me like the Radiant Left Sky King. It doesnt matter. With me around, no one cany a finger on you. Heh, such mighty protection frightens even me, Honorable Goddess. Chu Kuangren rubbed his nose. Ever since he arrived at the Great Hongmeng Universe, he had been living off someone. First, it was his disciple, the Tempest King, and now, the Radiant Goddess. The church and other forces have discovered a Spirit World. Seeing that many Prodigies and Outliers will be there, Im sure this will be a great chance for you to gain experience. You have my permission to go check it out, the Radiant Goddess said. Is that so? How exciting. Although that was what Chu Kuangren said, he wore a look of indifference on his face. He had never underestimated the people in this world. However, he had never underestimated himself too. Who would dare call themselves a Prodigy before him? Unless they were Outliers on the same level as the Tempest King, he would never pay attention to them or take them seriously. You possess extraordinary talents. However, the Prodigies of the Infiniverse are not weak either. Itll be good for you to go there. It will broaden your horizons. Very well. Another thing. As the Child of Light, I want you to represent the Radiant Church and represent me to participate in the excavation of this Spirit World! The Radiant Goddess looked at Chu Kuangren with a burning gaze. Chu Kuangrens eyes flickered in realization. He knew she wanted him to state his allegiance on whether he would join the Radiant Church. I have always only represented myself However, I shall make an exception for you this time. The Radiant Goddess was originally a little disappointed to hear the first half of Chu Kuangrens answer. However, her eyes lit up with delight when she heard the other half. Although he did not make his allegiance clear, the fact that he could make an exception was already a step in the right direction for her. She was not in a hurry. After all, it would take time to gain Chu Kuangrens loyalty, which could not be done overnight. To think that a Monarch ss Transcendentalist was trying so hard to win over a young cultivator. The Radiant Goddess could not help butment. She was only doing so because he was the Child of Light, the only being in legends that could face off against the Doomsday Darkness. I shall look forward to your performance in the Spirit World. In that case, I shall take my leave. With that, Chu Kuangren left. Since he had stayed in the Holy Radiant Church and made use of the Radiant Goddesss resources, he would not mind doing something for her in return. The path to not being a freeloader always starts from oneself, after all. The Radiant Church and the Holy Radiant Church were based in different locations. The holy church was located in space. Meanwhile, the Radiant Church was located on one of the Great Hongmeng Continents. Besides the very few individuals who obtained the Radiant Goddesss permission, even the Radiant Churchs leaders were not allowed to enter the holy church. Inside the church, the Radiant Left Sky King had returned from the holy church. He was still a little dumbfounded. Chu Kuangren is the Child of Light? That fact alone shattered his worldview. He could not bring himself to ept the fact that a heretic, who had teamed up with the Dark Evil Dragon, was now the Child of Light. However, since Chu Kuangren was hand-picked by the Radiant Goddess, he could not defy her will. The Radiant Church Leader came to him and said, Honorable Radiant Left Sky King, does the Holy Goddess have anything to say about the appearance of the Hongmeng Spirit World this time? Her Holiness said that the Child of Light will soon arrive here. When that timees, he shall lead the elites of the church toward the Spirit World. The Child of Light? The Radiant Church Leader was shocked. After all, he knew about the legend too. However, he did not expect the Child of Light to appear this time the Great Hongmeng Universe opened. I understand. The Radiant Church Leaders expression was serious. ording to ancient legend, the Child of Light was the only one who could fend off the Doomsday Darkness. His position was on par or, if not, almost as high as the Radiant Goddess. Seeing that such a being wasing to the church soon, he had to act cautiously. It did not take long for the church to prepare to greet the arrival of the Child of Light with great fanfare. I wonder what the Child of Light looks like. How exciting indeed. In all my years here, I have never heard of the Child of Light before. How did he appear out of nowhere? Perhaps he has been cultivating in the holy church all this time. Thats possible too. Many Bachelor and Maiden Saints had gathered to discuss the Child of Light. However, one of them did not seem in the mood for it. His name was Bachelor Saint Lang, and he was an extremely talented cultivator, even among the Bachelor Saints. He was already in the Primordial Mystic Five Realm, almost on par with most Grand Priests and the Church Leader. Bachelor Saint Lang, are you still thinking about Bachelor Saint Tao? A Maiden Saint noticed Bachelor Saint Langs somber mood and could not help but ask. Sigh. Its time you let it go, Bachelor Saing Lang. Let it go? How do you expect me to let this go? My younger brother died at the hands of a heretic. I wont stop until I take revenge for his death! Bachelor Saing Lang said. The Bachelor Saint Tao he mentioned was none other than the one who went to the Tempest Pce to fight for the inheritance but was killed by Chu Kuangren in the end. That matter had weighed heavily on his mind ever since. Chapter 2100 - 2100 The Bodhi Samadhi, Arriving at the Radiant Church, Everyone’s Shocked 2100 The Bodhi Samadhi, Arriving at the Radiant Church, Everyones Shocked We must look ahead. Thats right. After all, that heretic has obtained the Tempest Kings inheritance. He wont be defeated that easily Im afraid. Exactly. Besides, the Hongmeng Spirit World that recently appeared must be filled with many Opportunities of Fortune. Perhaps that heretic might show himself there too. While everyone discussed, Bachelor Saint Langs eyes lit up. Thats right. He will surely be there. When that timees, I must take revenge for my brothers death! Bachelor Saint Lang, I heard that the heretic is extremely powerful and can even rival a Grand Dao cultivator. With your abilities, Im afraid youre not strong enough. I dont care. No matter what, I will never let this matter slide! I heard that the Child of Light will soon arrive at the church and lead us to explore the Spirit World. Perhaps you can get him to hand out justice for you! One of the Bachelor Saints came up with an idea. Bachelor Saint Lang was a little moved. The Child of Light represents the will of her Holiness. His abilities will certainly be far beyond ours. Even if the heretic has three heads and six arms or any overpowered techniques, as long as hes facing the Child of Light, theres no way hell survive! Upon recalling the legend surrounding the Child of Light, Bachelor Saint Lang thought about it more and realized it could work out. In that case, its decided. Inside the Holy Radiant Church, Chu Kuangren was sitting with his legs crossed. He opened the Fantasy Roulette for his daily gacha roll. Congrattion, Host! You have obtained a Transcendent-tier reward, the Bodhi Samadhi! The Bodhi Samadhi? Chu Kuangren was surprised. The moment he epted the reward, there was a look of surprise in his eyes. The Bodhi Samadhi was a Great Dao-level cultivation technique on par with the Vitality Qi Divine Celestial. Besides, that cultivation technique possessed a unique effect. It could cleanse away the users greed, hatred, and delusion[1], allowing their minds to be at peace. This effect Its too peculiar. Bodhi? Samadhi? It seems to be a Buddhist cultivation technique, Chu Kuangren mumbled. However, seeing that it was a Great Dao-level technique, Chu Kuangren went and learned it. Soon, Ming Fei came to Chu Kuangren and said, Its time. Got it. Chu Kuangren nodded After leaving Yn Pce, Chu Kuangren came to a teleportation formation in the holy church and was instantly transported to the Radiant Church. As Ming Fei watched Chu Kuangren disappear through the teleportation formation, she asked the Radiant Goddess. Your Holiness, do you think those in the Radiant Church will ept him? I have informed the Radiant Left Sky King about this. Even so, Im afraid theyll be people who wont ept him in the Radiant Church. Well, itll be up to him then. As the one who shall face the Doomsday Darkness, something as trivial as this should not be a problem for him, the Radiant Goddess said calmly. At the Church, many of the church cultivators were led to gather at the za by the Radiant Church Leaders orders. Every single one of them had a devout look on their faces. They were all waiting for the Child of Lights arrival. The Radiant Left Sky King, however, was watching the scene ufortably from the side. At that moment, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly appeared and spread from the sky. A white pir of light descended from the sky,nding in the center of the za. It emanated an incredibly vast and dense Radiant aura. The aura shocked the crowd. It was too pure. The Radiant aura was simply too pure. It made them feel as though they were in the presence of the Radiant Goddess. Has her Holiness personally descended upon us? No, her Holinesss aura is far more powerful than this. However, the purity of this aura Its almostparable to the Goddess. No wonder they call him the Child of Light. The church congregants lowered their heads piously and knelt on the ground. All the Bachelor Saints, Maiden Saints, Priests, Bishops, and the Church Leader did the same. To them, the Child of Light was no less significant than the Radiant Goddess. We wee thee, Child of Light! We wee thee, Child of Light! The pir of light connected the skies and earth. As the pir of light gradually dissipated, a figure slowly walked out of it. That figure, now standing before everyone, was dressed in white robes. With his jade-like appearance and his silver-white hair dancing in the air, he looked pure and wless. The aura emanating from his body was vast and filled with endless radiance. It was as if every wrongdoing and crime would beid bare, with nowhere to hide before that man! Stand up, everyone. Chu Kuangren looked at the Radiant Church congregants kneeling before him and could not help but sigh. He could not believe that a heretic like him was now being worshiped by so many Radiant Church cultivators. If word of it spread, no one would believe it. The Radiant Church Leader and others slowly raised their heads. Everyone wanted toy their eyes on the glory of the Child of Lights appearance. The moment their eyesnded on him, they were mesmerized. The appearance and demeanor of the person standing before them embodied the word radiance to its fullest extent. However, Bishop Liu Hu, the Radiant Church Leader, and other top brass members looked at Chu Kuangren. The longer they looked at him, the more they found him familiar. It was as if they had seen that face somewhere before. Honorable Child of Light, I beseech you to hand out justice for me! Suddenly, Bachelor Saint Lang rushed out, knelt before Chu Kuangren, and said loudly, My younger brother has been killed by a heretic. He was a Bachelor Saint of the Radiant Church, a future pir of support for the church! Please, you must kill this heretic who has besmirched the light for the good of everyone! Chu Kuangren looked at the man kneeling before him and asked, Who is the heretic youre talking about? His name is Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren froze. What? Is he asking me to annihte myself? Have you seen this person before? No. However, Ill remember this persons appearance forever. I have a drawing of him. As Bachelor Saint Lang shook his head, he took out a portrait scroll and opened it. Inside the portrait scroll was the drawing of a person in white robes. When the crowd saw the portrait, they were dumbfounded. This person looks a little familiar. Wait a minute, this person looks a little like the Child of Light, someone said with uncertainty. Everyone soon noticed that too. Their gazes moved between Chu Kuangren and the man in the portrait. Suddenly, the whole za fell silent. Even Bachelor Saint Lang froze as he looked at Chu Kuangren before him, confused. Was he kneeling before his younger brothers killer all along? The Radiant Church Leader, Bishop Liu Hu, and others were dumbstruck. The Child of Light turns out to be the heretic whos been opposing the Radiant Church! How How is this possible? You Who the hell are you? Bachelor Saint Lang looked at Chu Kuangren and asked with disbelief. Chu Kuangren merely stared at him indifferently. Who do you think I am? The Radiant Church Leader and others also looked at Chu Kuangren with grim expressions. They then looked at the Radiant Left Sky King, hoping he would give them an exnation. Chu Kuangren is the person the Radiant Goddess handpicked to be the Child of Light! This fact is unquestionable! Although the Radiant Left Sky King did not wish to speak for Chu Kuangren, it was the Radiant Goddesss orders. He had no choice but toply. The Child of Light was deceived by the Darkness Tribe, but he returned to his rightful path after meeting the Radiant Goddess The Radiant Left Sky King exined a lot. As per the Radiant Goddesss request, he made up a story about the prodigal son who repented and returned to his rightful path. Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. He did not refute anything because it would make things easier for him. Although the Radiant Church Leader and others still had doubts about Chu Kuangren, they could only put aside their confusion and obey the Radiant Goddesss will. Bachelor Saint Lang, however, was still ovee with shock. I dont believe it. I wont believe it How can this be Chu Kuangren took a look at him and ignored him. He turned around and was about to leave. It was at that moment that Bachelor Saint Lang yelled at Chu Kuangren, No, I will not acknowledge you as the Child of Light! [1] The term ̰ in Buddhism refers to Greed, Hatred, and Delusion, known as the Three Poisons or Defilements. They were considered to be the root cause of human suffering. Chapter 2101 - 2101 First Show of Bodhi Samadhi, I Am the Light 2101 First Show of Bodhi Samadhi, I Am the Light On the square of the Radiant Church, Bachelor Saint Lang questioned Chu Kuangrens status as the Child of Light. Hatred was overflowing from his eyes. I refuse to ept that youre the Child of Light! Not only Bachelor Saint Lang, but the other cultivators of the Radiant Church also shared the same doubts. Was Chu Kuangren really the Child of Light? You killed my younger brother, Bachelor Saint Tao, and many other cultivators of the church. Why are you the Child of Light? I cant ept this! Bachelor Saint Langs emotion also stirred something in the other church congregants, and they started to talk. Yeah. He was a heretic before this and killed many of us. Now that he has be the Child of Light, he wants us to forgive him? Yeah. The Radiant Church doesnt allow a heretic to be one of us. Some of them raised their voices. With that, the crowd grew tumultuous. Chu Kuangren, I did whatever the Radiant Goddess said, but the church members refuse to ept you. Theres nothing I can do. The Radiant Left Sky King gloated at Chu Kuangren from the side with a vicious grin. The crowd got louder, and they all red at Chu Kuangren with hatred and grievance. Chu Kuangren, give us an exnation! Why are you the Child of Light? Bachelor Saint Lang questioned Chu Kuangren loudly. Sigh. Someone sighed. Chu Kuangren had his back to the crowd, which hid his expression from them. However, in the next second, a burst of white radiance appeared around him and lit up the entire square. At the same time, beautiful white lotuses bloomed in the void. The lotuses scattered the petals across the square, and each petalnded precisely on a church member. The enraged church members instantly calmed down when the petals touched them. Their tumultuous emotions were reced by peace and harmony. The rage, anger, and killing intents were all gone. It was like the rain had stopped. The noisy square instantly quieted down. This is The Radiant Church Leader, Liu Hu, and the other Bishops were surprised when they saw the lotus petals. The others might not have noticed, but as Grand Dao elites, they could sense the power in the petals. The petals can cleanse a persons excessive thoughts? Not only excessive thoughts, but it can also cleanse one of their anger, greed, obsession, and other negative emotions. What kind of technique is this? The crowd was astonished. The petal rain that Chu Kuangren summoned surprised them. He then turned around and looked at them. The Radiant energy he released instantly swept across the square. My heart is clear as water. What I do is justice, for I am the light! How do you like my exnation? Chu Kuangrens voice echoed across the square. Everyone heard him loud and clear. The petal rain had washed away the rage in peoples hearts. Now, they looked at Chu Kuangren with his Radiant aura differently. Suddenly they found him holy and invible. Even Bachelor Saint Lang, who held the deepest grudge against Chu Kuangren, was calm. He knelt before Chu Kuangren and said respectfully, Child of Light! The others followed with sincerity and admiration. The scene shocked the Radiant Left Sky King. Chu Kuangrens method was simr to brainwashing! Bodhi Samadhi could cleanse one of their greed, hatred, and delusion. Even though Chu Kuangren knew of its effect, he was still surprised when he used it on others. If I use this technique to preach a religion, it must be terrifying. Chu Kuangren clicked his tongue in amazement. Since the technique originated from the Buddhist World, if it were used with Buddhist energy, it would only be more powerful. Chu Kuangren may know one or two Buddhist techniques, but they were not as strong as the Radiant energy that the Radiant Seed provided him. Fortunately, the Radiant energy was more or less simr to the Buddhist energy. Using the Radiant energy as a substitute also worked wonders. Back in the Holy Radiant Church, the Radiant Goddess and Ming Fei were standing beside a pool of milky water. The pool projected the scene that was happening at the square, where Chu Kuangren summoned the petal rain. This cultivation technique is simr to the Buddhist Worlds Harmony Tranquility. Is he rted to the Buddhist World as well? Ming Fei was surprised. This cultivation technique is even more mystical than the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Lands Dustless Dharmic Seal. How interesting, the Radiant Goddess said. The Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land was the origin of Buddhism in the Great Hongmeng Universe. It had unpredictable power and resources under its control. Even the Radiant Church revered them. The Dustless Dharmic Seal was one of the superior cultivating techniques of that ce. It could eliminate worldly thoughts and allow the monks to concentrate on Buddhism. The Radiant Goddess witnessed it many years ago, but the Bodhi Samadhi Chu Kuangren used was much more mystical than the Dustless Dharmic Seal. Chu Kuangren, youre making me more curious about you, the Radiant Goddess muttered. Was he really just the Child of Light? Back in the Radiant Church, after Chu Kuangren dealt with the uprising led by Bachelor Saint Lang, he led the group to the Hongmeng Spirit World. On the way there, Bachelor Saint Lang and the others looked at him with a hint of admiration. They seemed to have believed that he was the Child of Light. Bishop Liu Hu, however, was deeply shaken. Chu Kuangren turned someone who hated him into a sincere admirer, and such a technique was terrifying. Although Liu Hu revered Chu Kuangren, he also started to believe that Chu Kuangren was the Child of Light. With his pure Radiant energy and the way he changed peoples minds, if he were not the legendary Child of Light, how could he have achieved them? On a barren mountain ridge somewhere in the Great Hongmeng Universe, an army of people gathered. There were no wildlife or mythical beasts around except for the abundance of cultivators. They all possessed different auras. Some had runic restriction seals surrounding them, and the restriction seals felt like they were formed by all things in the universe. Some looked frosty and serious. There were also many half-beast cultivators. Those cultivators emanated a wild and feral aura as if they came from a barrennd. Regardless of who they were, all those who gathered were anything butmon cultivators. Each of them could conquer a universe on their own. Only the Radiant Church is left, said a man carrying a ck saber on his back. He had pitch-ck saber qi surrounding him, and it was so powerful that it felt like it could tear the void, making it difficult for others to get near him. The Radiant Church seems to be engaged with the Darkness Tribe. I wonder if they can send someone here to enter the spirit world. Im not so sure about that. I heard that they recently got a Child of Light or something. He seems quite powerful. Theres always a limit on how powerful he can be. While the crowd chatted among themselves, a white warship approached. It was the Radiant Church. Chapter 2102 - 2102 Kill Master Chen, Enter Hongmeng Spirit World, Strange Mountain Ridge 2102 Kill Master Chen, Enter Hongmeng Spirit World, Strange Mountain Ridge The warship arrived carrying majestic Radiant energy, which captivated everyone. On the deck was a person in white robes and a transcendental presence. One nce at the person made everyones expression shift to a more serious one. An outstanding aura. Is he the Child of Light? After the warship arrived, Chu Kuangren looked at the gathered crowd and pondered. Before he arrived, he had learned about the forces wanting to explore the Hongmeng Spirit World. Albeitplicated, there were three he should pay attention to. They were the Heavenly Formation Pce, the Apocalypse Martial Society, and the Beastman Tribe. All three forces had Monarch ss Transcendentalists behind them that almost rivaled or was much more powerful than the Radiant Church. Its him, Chu Kuangren. One of the cultivators from the Heavenly Formation Pce cried in shock. It was none other than Master Chen, who was present at the Tempest Pce to remove the restriction seals back then. He was bbergasted when he saw Chu Kuangren as the Child of Light. Was Chu Kuangren not a heretic hunted by the Radiant Church? Oh, its you. Chu Kuangren scoffed. He raised his hand, summoning a white spear formed by Radiant energy, and hurled it forward. Swoosh! The white spear shredded the void, and its grand Radiant energy locked onto Master Chen. Damn it! Master Chens expression shifted. He revealed a formation using multiplepasses, but the spears force broke it. At that critical moment, a white-haired elder from the same force channeled countless restriction seals before Master Chen to form multiple defensive barriers. The white spear shed with the defense barriers, releasing a deafening st. An explosion erupted in the void. Master Chen was sted away, with his face pale. Radiant Church, what is the meaning of this? The white-haired elder of the Heavenly Formation Pce looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. He was deeply shaken by the power of the spear as well. It seemed like a in and simple strike, yet it contained such power. Clearly, Chu Kuangren was not to be underestimated. Master Chen was also astonished. Back when they were at the Tempest Pce, Chu Kuangren was not even a Primordial. However, he had now mastered the Radiant Great Dao and became a Grand Dao elite. It was unbelievable. Im killing him. Are you blind? Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Youre trying to kill one of us in front of me? How arrogant! So what? Chu Kuangrens figure vanished in a sh. The white-haired elder wanted to defend, but Radiant energy swirled around him and formed chains to restrain him on the spot. What? The white-haired elder was not the only one shocked. Even Master Chen was mortified. A chilling threat of death shrouded and drowned him whole. Before he could react, a st of white light shed before him, and a white palm seal expanded before his eyes, filling his entire sight. Bang! Following a burst of blood mist, Master Chen was mmed to death by the white palm seal. He did not even have the chance to react. Everyone was shocked. Radiant Church, what is the meaning of this? Exin yourself! Infuriated, the people from the Heavenly Formation Pce red at the cultivators from Radiant Church. I had a grudge against the man. Why couldnt I kill him? Chu Kuangren said indifferently with his hands behind his back. Oh? If thats the case, I can kill you now that you killed Master Chen, said a cold voice. A man in green robes stepped out from the Heavenly Formation Pces side. He had countless mystical restriction seals surrounding him that emanated the presence of the Five Ways and Bagua. His presence was as strong as the Great Dao! The man was an elder of the Heavenly Formation Pce named Yuan Hong. He was one of the main explorers of the Hongmeng Spirit World. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and said, If you have what it takes, go ahead. I would like to test you out myself. With his hands raised, Hong Yuan summoned multiple mystical restriction seals. The aura of the Five Ways filled the space and formed a powerful formation. Enough. If you two are going to fight, why dont you fight inside the Spirit World after it opens? Dont waste everyones time here! A ck-robed cultivator wielding a saber stepped out to stop the fight. Chu Kuangren nced at the man and was slightly surprised. This aura feels familiar. Master, when you were traveling the Infiniverse, you met a cultivator named Apocalyptic Saber Cultivator. The Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art he cultivates has the same source as this man in ck. Oh? So hes from the Apocalypse Martial Society, which means that Apocalyptic Saber Cultivator is rted to this force. Chu Kuangren pondered as he stroked his chin. He told Lil Ai to analyze the elites from the Apocalypse Martial Society as the auras in them seemed to be connected to a certain being. Simr to Apocalyptic Saber Cultivator, they all possessed strange willpowers in them. Lei Xuan is right. Stop this right now. You guys can continue after we get into the Spirit World, grumbled a tall beastman with the horns of a bull. Yuan Hong nced around and was aware of the crowds growing displeasure. Hence, he grunted coldly and said, In that case, lets open the Hongmeng Spirit World first. Afraid? Boring. Chu Kuangren shook his head. You Yuan Hong was furious. After we enter the Spirit World, I will throw you into the Five Ways Grand Formation and burn you to ashes! I look forward to it. Everyone then worked together to open the Hongmeng Spirit World. Liu Hu, Hong Yuan, Lei Xuan, and others unleashed their Grand Dao energies. As the energies shed, the power tore open a crack in the void. The spatial crack was the entrance to the Hongmeng Spirit World. A chaotic aura came from within, and one could spot blinks of treasures through the entrance. Lets go. Everyone entered the spatial crack in a sh. Chu Kuangren entered as well. However, when he passed the spatial crack, a powerful spatial energy covered him and attempted to disfigure his body. With a solemn look on his face, he used the Radiant energy to shroud and protect himself. Then, the scenery before his eyes changed. He arrived at a mountain ridge nketed by ck qi, and no one was around him. It seems like the Hongmeng Spirit World separated everyone at the entrance, Chu Kuangren thought out loud. However, it was not entirely bad either since he could move around more freely. With that thought in mind, he looked at the ck mountain ridge and headed inside. He also told Lil Ai to analyze the ck qi around the mountains. Roar! A furious roar echoed in the Spirit World. A striped tiger came out from the mountain forest, covered in ck qi. Its eyes shone with brazen viciousness as he jumped on Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren unleashed a palm strike forward, sting the tiger into bits. The tiger seems to have lost its sanity. He was surprised by the tigers reaction. Master, the tiger might be affected by the ck qi around the mountains, Lil Ai said. Chu Kuangren also had a simr guess, so he conserved his Radiant energy and grabbed the ck qi in the air. The ck qi seeped into his body, making him restless for some reason. Its the ck qi, Chu Kuangren muttered. His Daoist core was shaken because of the sliver of ck qi. Other cultivators would have fallen into a blind frenzy when they touched the ck qi. Chapter 2103 - 2103 Frenzied Minotaur, Violet Pupil, The Devil King 2103 Frenzied Minotaur, Violet Pupil, The Devil King However, this aura is rather familiar. Heavenly Shadow was the being hatched from the Devil Egg. Ever since Chu Kuangren entered the Great Hongmeng Universe, Heavenly Shadow went on his own cultivation journey. Is this mountain ridge rted to the devil somehow? Chu Kuangren wondered. Nevertheless, he ventured deeper and encountered many insane vicious beasts along the way. Kill! Kill! Kill! Then, a figure rushed out from a cave with a terrifying aura. Given the horns on his head, it was a beastman or a minotaur. His eyes were bloodshot as he charged at Chu Kuangren. The Great Dao in him released a frenzied presence. Oh, hes one of the explorers from before. Chu Kuangren found the minotaur familiar because he saw the beastman outside. However, he did not expect the next time he saw the minotaur to be when thetter had lost his sanity and gone mad. It must be the ck qi in the area. The minotaur was a Great Dao cultivator, yet he went insane because of the ck qi. It proved how powerful the ck qi must be. Grand Radiant Palm! Chu Kuangren channeled the Radiant Great Dao energy and sted it at the charging minotaur in the form of a massive Radiant palm seal. Bang! The minotaur was pushed back, but his sturdy body and Grand Dao Realm cultivation protected him from heavy damage. Hence, he continued to charge at Chu Kuangren. Each stomp and punch contained the strongest power of the Strength Dao, and his frenzied charge made the ck qi in his path rumble. I can use this chance to test my cultivation. An idea popped up in Chu Kuangrens mind. Sixty-Four Light Prison! Roar! The minotaur grabbed the pirs and roared. He used all his strength to try to break free. Even the veins on his forehead were popping. Crack! The light pirs cracked, inch by inch! By then, Chu Kuangren had hovered into the sky, and the Radiant Great Daos energy in him manifested into a long white bow. As he drew the string, a white arrow formed. Radiant Divine Arrow! Swoosh! The arrow perforated the void and punctured a hole in the minotaurs chest, thus damaging the Great Dao in its body. Even so, the minotaur continued its frenzied rampage. He channeled the remaining energy he had and roared. Kill, kill, kill! Bang! With the light pirs shattered, the minotaur jumped to the sky and threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. The domineering fist energy gushed forward like a tornado, causing the void to buzz and ripple. Great Judgment of Light! Chu Kuangren raised his hand to summon a giant ball of light. The ball of light crashed down, and its powerful energy shook the entire mountain ridge. Its absolute force immediately dispelled the domineering fist energy. The minotaur roared as he raised both his arms into a defensive stance to block the ball of light. However, the ball of light was powerful, and he was already injured by the Radiant Divine Arrow. He was no match for it. The ball of light crushed his body bit by bit. Arge amount of blood sttered and painted thend red. As a light pir shot upward, the mountain ridge was turned into a massive crater that spanned over tens of thousands of kilometers. In the center of the crater was the minotaurs mutted body. The signs of life were slowly leaving him. Chu Kuangren nced at the dying minotaur before he looked at the cave where the beastman charged out. The cave was at the end of the mountain ridge, and rumbling ck qi came out from within. It was quite terrifying. Let me see what secret lies beyond. However, the deeper he ventured, the denser the ck qi. Even with the Radiant energys protection, the ck qi seeped into his body and affected his mental state. If his Daoist core were not indestructible, he might not have been able to venture deeper. Interesting. What is the cave hiding? At the end of the cave, Chu Kuangren saw a violet orb floating in the air. An orb was a simplification because it looked more like an eyeball. A violet eyeball? Whose eyeball is this? With just a nce, a st of energy shook his mind and started to affect his mental state. It was trying to rob his sanity and drive him crazy. Analyzing Failed. Analyzing Failed. Lil Ai swiftly scanned the strange energy that entered Chu Kuangrens body, but it was too strange for Lil Ai to analyze it in such a short time. However, something more surprising happened next. The violet eyeball transformed into a streak of light and entered Chu Kuangrens body. Oh? Interesting guy. Youre suitable to be my host, a feminine voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens head. Who are you? Chu Kuangren asked with a frown. You dont need to know who I am. It is your honor to be the host of the Devil King. Devil King? He had not heard of the name before, but if the voice was bold enough to call itself king, it must be at least a Monarch-ss cultivator. Powerful energy corroded Chu Kuangrens sanity, pushing him over the edge of insanity. Locked onto the source of the energy! Lil Ais voice sounded. Suppress it! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He channeled the Radiant energy in him, and by following Lil Ais guidance, he tried to suppress the violet eyeball inside him. Interesting. You seem to host an interesting soul inside you. The feminine voice seemed surprised at Lil Ais existence, but Chu Kuangren was unfazed. He sat with his legs crossed and continued to suppress the eyeballs power. However, the frenzied intent did not diminish. On the contrary, it was slowly growing stronger. No matter how sturdy Chu Kuangrens Daoist core was, the ck qi started to affect him, and he started to feel vicious qi inside him. Vicious qi? A sudden realization struck him. He pointed his sword hand sign at his forehead, and a white lotus bloomed at his fingertip. It was the Bodhi Samadhi that could cleanse one of their negative emotions. With the Bodhi Samadhi cast to erase the vicious qi inside him, he slowly regained his calm. Little guy, youre quite interesting. The Bodhi Samadhis effect surprised the so-called Devil King. If so, let us have a battle of the soul, the feminine voice said. Chu Kuangrens consciousness entered the realm of his own mind. The mind realm was flooded by arge amount of ck clouds. Above the clouds was a feminine figure sitting on a throne, peering down at Chu KUangren. Her long ck hair, her leggy figure, her fair and slender arms, and herzy posture every aspect of her screamed superiority. She was like a queen that could enchant all life with her wicked charms. Chapter 2104 - 2104 Fight the Devil King, Powerful Soul Energy 2104 Fight the Devil King, Powerful Soul Energy The Devil King peered down at Chu Kuangren inside his own mind realm. An unrivaled pressure was released and sted at him. It was the first time Chu Kuangren sensed such a high level of soul aura. Her soul energy was one to two realms higher than his, and it must be beyond Transcendence. Chu Kuangrens soul realm was only at Chaos, so he could not beat her. However, despite the overwhelming odds, Chu Kuangren did not want to give up. Giving up without a fight is not my style, Chu Kuangren muttered. His gaze turned even more serious. He knew it would be the rare asion that his life was in danger. Little guy, tell me your name. Chu Kuangren. Ill remember your name. Its your honor to be the vessel for the majestic Devil King. Dont worry. I have never met someone as interesting as you. I wont kill you. At most, Ill seal you away and study you, the Devil King said in a teasing tone. She seemed eager to get Chu Kuangren. We dont know whos gonna win this fight yet. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He raised his soul energy to the limit and manifested the Descendant Self Sword in his hand. He swung his sword downward, unleashing a soul sword ray at the Devil King. That sh was just a test. The Devil King raised her slender fingers and pointed at the void. nk! The soul sword ray burst like a bubble. Feisty. I like you. The Devil King grinned wickedly. As she fixed her gaze on her target, the dark clouds around her rumbled and formed a ck palm seal that fell from above. The palm seals power was massive as it contained an endless and mighty soul aura. Forced to take it seriously, Chu Kuangren no longer held back and unleashed all his soul energy. Buzz! A violet bell manifested in the void and rang loudly. The chime echoed and released soundwaves to counter the ck palm seal, but it did not stop its indomitable power. It felt like the sky was crashing down. Chu Kuangren was not surprised, or rather, he had expected that to happen. He spun the Descendant Self Sword in hind and unleashed a myriad of sword qi. The sword qi gushed forward like a torrential wave, attempting to counter the palm seal. Bang! The violet bell and the soul sword qibined their power. Fortunately, thebined attack managed to stop the palm strike, but it was just the start of the Devil Kings attacks. Let me see how far you can go. The Devil King chuckled. She raised her slender hand and pushed her palm at Chu Kuangren again. The massive palm seal emerged from the dark clouds once more. She did not use any profound soul techniques. Instead, she simply relied on her soul energy to overpower Chu Kuangren. It was the simplest attack that brought great pressure onto Chu Kuangren because her soul energy was boundless. Soul me! Soul Edge! Nether Abyss Saber! Chu Kuangren used all the soul techniques he learned from the Soul Restricted Area in an attempt to fight the Devil King. After unleashing a barrage of attacks, he managed to dispel three of the Devil Kings attacks. However, the Devil Kings attack got stronger with each strike, and the power she wielded felt limitless. Even though this soul energy only has less than one ten-thousandth part of my original selfs soul energy, its as strong as a Supreme Saint Grand Dao cultivators soul. Its great that you can stop three of my attacks consecutively. The Devil King praised Chu Kuangren for his relentless attempt. Chu Kuangren was deeply shaken. Less than one ten-thousandth of the soul energy, and it was as strong as a Supreme Saint Grand Dao cultivators soul realm? How powerful would her real self be? How high would her cultivation and soul realm reach? She might not even have a match among the Monarch ss opponents. Im going to be serious in the next attack. The Devil King chuckled. With her hand raised, the mind realm froze, as if everything stopped just because she wanted to cast an attack. Damn it! Chu Kuangren became nervous. Without further ado, he channeled the Pocket Universes energy inside him. His soul received a boost from the Great Daos will, and its energy surged. In just a moment, his soul realm broke the limits of the Chaos realm and reached the Transcendence realm! Abyss of Darkness! He concentrated his gaze, and the mind realm plunged into an abyss of darkness. It was the unique soul cultivation method from thete Nether God, and when he cast it, the power rivaled that of, if not more powerful than, the Nether God. Interesting. Evil Devil, Erebus Shadow! The Devil King smiled and used her technique for the first time. Boundless soul energy formed a pitch-ck shadow that held a sharp de, and it darted over to Chu Kuangren in an instant. As the shadow shed its de forward, the sharp energy from the de could easily tear one apart. Chu Kuangren then shone in green. The Chaos Green Lotus was activated. It had the effect of protecting ones soul, so it managed to block the sh. However, the sh cut off several pieces of the lotus leaf. Chu Kuangren got emotional when he saw the leaves fall. The Chaos Green Lotus had been with him since his early years, and it could no longer keep up with the power level in his universe. Unfortunately, he did not have the luxury of time to be sad. After blocking the sh, white lotuses bloomed around his fingers, and it rained petals all around. It was the Bodhi Samadhi, the cultivation technique that could clean one of anger, greed, and obesssion. The mystical effect is almost like brainwashing. It was also closely rted to the soul. Nevertheless, he took the risk and used it, wondering if it was effective against the Devil King. The petal rainnded on the Devil King, and for a split second, her charming face looked stunned. Its effective! Chu Kuangrens eyes shone in delight. Seizing the chance, he channeled his soul energy to the limit, summoning the violet bell above him. The bell rang loudly again Dong! Dong! Dong! The chime echoed, releasing ripples of soundwaves. When the Devil King was hit, she released arge amount of soul energy at Chu Kuangren, attempting to drown him. The effect of Abyss of Darkness was activated. When one party was hurt, the soul energy would be absorbed by the opposite party. As the Devil Kings soul energy was sizable, it boosted Chu Kuangrens soul realm higher in just a moment. Suddenly, malicious intent erupted from his body, attacking his mental state once more. Endless vicious qi tried to drag him into the vortex of insanity. Chu Kuangren used the Bodhi Samadhi again to dispel the vicious qi. He started to get wary of it. This malicious intent is a little too scary! The malicious intent contained the evil of all lives in the universe. It was probably, or if not the most, horrifying thing in the universe. Are you satisfied with my soul energy? The Devil King regained herposure from the attacks. It might have consumed some of her soul energy, but it was not a big deal to her. She stretched her hand out to the void and grabbed it. Bang! The Abyss of Darkness was attacked by her boundless soul energy. In just an instant, the Abyss of Darkness shattered. They both returned to Chu Kuangrens mind realm. Intrigued, the Devil King looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Little guy, that attack was good. Why dont you use it again? Chapter 2105 - 2105 The Devil King’s True Form, Lil Ai Appears 2105 The Devil Kings True Form, Lil Ai Appears Ill stay still, and you use that technique on me again, the Devil King said. Why would she stay still and allow him to attack her? What was she trying to do? However, he would never let that great opportunity slip. He pointed his sword hand sign at the Devil King and cast the Bodhi Samadhi again. A lotusnded on the Devil King. Surprisingly, she did not dodge or attack, like she said. This feeling Its been a long time since I felt peace. The Devil King reminisced about her past. Then, Chu Kuangrens follow-up attack arrived. The domineering soul sword was shed across the air as he aimed at her. In retaliation, she threw a palm strike at the sword ray, and the collision threw her off a few steps. Little guy, what technique did you use? the Devil King asked curiously. Chu Kuangrens answer was his relentless attacks. However, the Devil King simply dispelled and negated his attacks easily. Why dont you and I make a deal? the Devil King said. Oh? What deal are you proposing? Give me the cultivation technique you used on me, and I will allow you to have a certain level of freedom while you be my host. Chu Kuangren scoffed. In the end, all you want is to take over my body. Cut the nonsense and continue the fight. What a pity. The Devil King shook her head. If thats the case, Ill have to subdue you and then interrogate you. An endless malicious intent erupted. If she looked coquettish,id-back, and elegant a moment ago, she looked ominous, frenzied, and wicked now. So, is this your true form? Chu Kuangren asked grimly. The Devil King grinned wickedly. Scary? Chu Kuangren did not reply. Instead, he gripped his sword tighter. Lock! she bellowed. Endless soul energy with malicious intent transformed into countless chains, blocking Chu Kuangrens escape and advance route. Chu Kuangren sensed chills from the chains. I want money! I want to be rich! Ill kill you! Ill kill you! You stupid b*tch! Pretentious b*tch! All kinds of malicious intentions formed countless images before Chu Kuangren, showing him the evil side of humanity. Chu Kuangren suddenly realized why the Devil King wanted him to use the Bodhi Samadhi on her. Bodhi Samadhi was a technique that could cleanse negative emotions such as greed, anger, and obsession, and most of the malicious intentions of the universe branched out from those three. The Devil King was the culmination of all malicious intentions, so even she was constantly affected by the negative emotions. The Bodhi Samadhi could calm her malicious intentions for temporary peace. However, her malicious intentions were too many and tooplicated. Even if Chu Kuangren cultivated the Bodhi Samadhi to its highest level, he could not cleanse herpletely. Little guy, stay put in my chains, the Devil King said. Chu Kuangren frowned. Only then did he realize he could not break free from the chains. It seemed like using the Tempest Kings manifestation was imminent. Even though he had no idea whether the Tempest King was good at utilizing soul energy, it was his current strongest ace card that he could use on the Devil King. Right before he could summon the Tempest King manifestation, his mind realm trembled. Then, a spatial crack opened. A figure emerged from within and was enveloped in golden light. The body was also covered with countless mystical runes. The swirling runes formed worldly images across the universe as if they were deducing all things in existence. The Devil King was surprised by the figure that entered the mind realm, but that surprise soon turned into intrigue. Chu Kuangren looked at the figure shining in gold and found it familiar. He pondered for a moment before realization struck him. Analyzing current situation Analyzing current target Choosing a temte, forming figure A series of mechanical voices came from the golden figure. Chu Kuangren finally realized what was happening. It was Lil Ai! The golden figure gradually formed a persons figure that looked almost like Chu Kuanngren but with a hint of gentleness. It was like looking at a female version of Chu Kuangren. Most importantly Shes bare naked Chu Kuangrens lips twitched. Lil Ai had nothing on her. Both Chu Kuangren and the Devil King could see her naked body, but there was nothing to see. There were no gender traits on her body, except for the feminine version of Chu Kuangrens face. Immortal Sparks circted her, and runes swirled around her likes circling the sun, making her look holy. It was as if she was a superior God looking down on all life. You are indeed an interesting soul. You seem to hold a lot of secrets in you too. The Devil King nced at Chu Kuangren and said. It strengthened her thought of seizing Chu Kuangrens body as her vessel because she would be able to discover more secrets in him. However, she suddenly frowned and looked at Lil Ai floating in the air with a heavy look. This aura Lil Ais aura skyrocketed. Her soul energy was not enough for the Devil King to take her seriously, but in just a few seconds, it rose that of a Supreme God Grand Dao cultivator. Target, Devil King. Attempting to hurt my master. The proposed solution suppression. Lil Ais mechanical voice echoed across the mind realm. Then, des formed by soul energy appeared in her hand, and she used it to cut off all the chains around Chu Kuangren. After Chu Kuangren regained his freedom, he went over to Lil Ai. He was surprised by Lil Ais appearance as well. Had she evolved again? Interesting. I would really like to see how youll suppress me. The Devil King channeled her soul energy into a massive ck palm seal. Lil Ai did not dodge. Her soul energy intertwined and formed a massive light barrier around herself and Chu Kuangren, which managed to block the palm strike. The soul energy used to form the barrier was not strong enough, but its structural integrity was unbelievably strong. Lil Ais mastery over the soul energy was so high that it felt unbelievable. Suppression solution one Lil Ai channeled the soul energy from her hand and unleashed chains at the Devil King, attempting to subdue her. However, the chains were struck off easily. Suppression solution two After the first failed attempt, Lil Ai switched her method. Her soul energy formed a massive cage that trapped the Devil King. s, it failed again. Suppression solution three The multiple defeats did not discourage Lil Ai. The runes around her swirled as she continued to analyze the Devil King. She was alsoing up with new suppression solutions after each defeat. She might not be as strong as the Devil King, but she could match the Devil Kings power. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren watched and pondered but decided to observe first. The important thing was that interfering would only disrupt Lil Ais tempo. As minutes went by, the Devil King lost more and more soul energy. Lil Ai, on the other hand, released new solutions one after another and got stronger in the battle with the Devil King. Chapter 2106 - 2106 Suppress Devil King, Refine the Devil’s Eye, Hongmeng Level Treasure 2106 Suppress Devil King, Refine the Devils Eye, Hongmeng Level Treasure Damn! What is wrong with her? Shes only getting stronger in soul energy. The speed is unbelievable. The Devil King could not help but curse at Lil Ais ridiculous improvement speed. Suppress! Lil Ai bellowed at the end, and countless runes in the mind realm intertwined. As though a massive had appeared, the entire mind realm was locked. The runes then formed a golden ball that trapped the Devil King inside. Damn it! the Devil King shrieked. She released a vast amount of soul energy to strike the golden ball, but when the golden ball shone, her soul energy was absorbed. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren felt a massive amount of energy entering his body, together with an astonishing amount of malicious intention. He calmed down and refined the soul energy immediately. Then, he looked at the golden ball in surprise. Did the seal absorb the Devil Kings soul energy and create feedback to my body? The trap and absorption technique was astonishing. Suppression solution one hundred thirty-six, sess! Lil Ai looked at the Devil King trapped inside the golden ball. Her eyes shed with a runic glow before they slowly faded. Damn it! Let me out! the Devil King shrieked frenziedly. Her beautiful face showed nothing but anger. Chu Kuangren ignored her shrieks and looked at Lil Ai. Whats your current status? Lil Ai said, A new form. After I evolve, I can change my souls status, but I havent used it until now. I see, so how did you suppress her? I went through eight hundred and sixty-one universes soul knowledge, analyzed them, reformed them, and recreated them into this golden ball to suppress her. Sounds like a heavy undertaking. Chu Kuangren was moved. It was already tiring for him to learn all the knowledge of one Soul Restricted Area. However, Lil Ais capability to read and absorb hundreds of universes knowledge in an instant was much more amazing. Can she escape? Chu Kuangren asked the most concerning question. I will keep an eye on her. Master, you dont have to worry. Great. Chu Kuangren nodded. His consciousness then returned to his physical body. Soon, he realized something was wrong with his right eye. It felt hot and ticklish. He summoned a mirror and saw that his left pupil had turned violet. A wicked energy could be felt from it. Now, the violet pupils had added a tinge of wickedness to his holistic and radiant presence. He seemed like abination of good and evil. Is this the violet eyeball from before? Chu Kuangren frowned. If he was correct, it was the Devil Kings eyeball, and he could feel the terrifying amount of power in the eyeball. Master, the Devil Kings soul fragment is contained in the eyeball. Now that her soul has been sealed, you can refine the eyeball and use the power inside at will. I got it. With that, Chu Kuangren sat with his legs crossed and started to refine the Devils Pupil. As time flew, he gained mastery over the Devils Pupil, but the power contained inside was too terrifying. Whenever he tried to use the energy, arge amount of malicious intention would try to corrode him. If not for his indestructible Daoist core and the Bodhi Samadhi, even the strongest Grand Dao cultivator would be driven crazy by the malicious intention. The Devils Pupil may be strong, but simr to the Tempest Kings manifestation, its ast resort ace card. With a thought from his mind, the violet pupil transformed back to golden, which was his current pupil color due to the Radiant energy. He had gained two powerful ace cards the Devils Pupil and the Tempest Kings manifestation. Now, I should go explore the ce. The Hongmeng Spirit World was huge, so it had many Opportunities of Fortune. Even though the Devils Pupil and suppressing the Devil King was already considered a golden opportunity, no one would be satisfied with just one opportunity. Chu Kuangren chuckled before his figure vanished in a sh. After he left, that particr mountain ridges ck qi disappeared. Later, another group of people arrived at the mountain ridge. The ck qi in the mountain qi contained powerful malicious intents, andmon cultivators would be driven mad once touched. However, that particr group of people was able to move in the ck qi with ease. The Devil qi is fading. Whats going on? The man in ck robes noticed the unusual phenomenon of the area, and he frowned. A bad feeling rose in his heart. Then, they searched the mountain ridge but got nothing in the end. When the Devil qipletely faded, they knew something was wrong. The Kings power is gone! Who? Who took the Kings power? Their expressions looked bitter. Could it be that the King found a vessel and left the ce? someone said. It was likely, but the thought shocked them. They did not wish for the Devil King to find a vessel. Or rather, they were afraid. No matter what it is, we must go back and report this to the Archduke. Mhmm The initial expedition team continued their exploration of Hongmeng Spirit World. It had been decades since they entered that ce. Some lucky ones had gotten some decent harvest. Some even got Chaos Supreme Treasures. Somewhere in the Hongmeng Spirit World, a dazzling divine light shot up to the sky, and mystical light rippled like soundwaves. The light attracted much attention. Everyone instinctively believed it was the appearance of a Supreme Treasure. This aura is unusual. Lets go have a look. The Apocalypse Martial Society, the Radiant Church, the Beastman Tribe, and the Heavenly Formation Pce headed to the location of the divine light. Swoosh! A figure appeared before the divine light. It was Yuan Hong, the elder from Heavenly Formation Pce. He looked at the divine light in shock. A white stone was floating in the light, and it had arge amount of runes carved on it. There was also a hint of violet spiritual qi floating around it. The stone is giving out Hongmeng spiritual qi! This is a Hongmeng-level treasure! Yuan Hong was thrilled. Above the Chaos Supreme Treasure was the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Chaos Supreme Treasure was already a rarity across the Infiniverse, let alone the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, which could only be found in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Even the strongest Grand Dao elites would be tempted to acquire it. This is a Hongmeng-level divine steel! If its used for forging, it can at least forge three Premium Chaos Supreme Treasures! This is amazing! Yuan Hong was excited. He wanted to retrieve the divine steel, but a saber qi was sted at him, forcing him away from the divine steel. The Apocalypse Martial Society is iming this divine steel. It was Lei Xuan from the Apocalypse Martial Society. Moreover, he was not the only one. Following a roar, a horned, furry beastman appeared from the sky, releasing a barren aura in the area. The Beastman Tribe must get this divine steel! Chapter 2107 - 2107 Battle Royale, Chu Kuangren Has Arrived, One Versus Three 2107 Battle Royale, Chu Kuangren Has Arrived, One Versus Three The appearance of the Hongmeng-level divine metal attracted the attention of all forces. Their energies shed fiercely, turning the atmosphere in the area into a tense and unweing ce. Some of themon cultivators could not even get close. This Hongmeng Divine Metal is probably one of the rarest treasures in Hongmeng Spirit World. I believe no one would let it go without a fight. Cut the cr*p. If so, a fight is inevitable. Yuan Hong started to summon restriction seals around him. The furry beastman closed his fists and released a barren surge of energy that attempted to overpower everyone at the scene. Lei Xuan of the Apocalypse Martial Society swung his saber around. The other cultivators behind them were eager topete for the divine metal as well. Go! Following a shout ofmand, Yuan Hong started the battle by sting the restriction seals forward. In an instant, a massive light barrier surrounded the area, casting immense pressure on everyone. The formation of the Heavenly Formation Pce is indeed powerful, Lei Xuan said with a heavy grunt. He then swung his saber at Yuan Hong, unleashing sharp saber qi mixed with murderous qi from his Great Dao. The beastman threw a punch as well. The domineering power caused the void to explode loudly. When the two attacksnded on the formation, they crushed itpletely. However, the shattered restriction seals swirled and formed another more mystifying formation that contained the Five Ways energy Have a taste of the Five Ways Formation! Yuan Hong bellowed. Cultivators from different forces fought a messy battle. Their fight almost tore the realm apart. Further away, Liu Hu from the Radiant Church brought his men over. A good treasure. The Radiant Great Daos energy swirled and formed a massive palm seal, but Yuan Hong, Lei Xuan, and the others noticed him. Oh, no you dont! Youre not getting the divine metal so easily! Lei Xuan swung a sh at Liu Hu. Yuan Hong channeled his formation and summoned countless mes that formed a vicious fire dragon. It tried to engulf and devour Liu Hu whole. The attacks from two Grand Dao elites forced Liu Hu to take things seriously. He was forced to give up on the divine metal and counter with his Radiant palm seal. He managed to block thebined attack but was pushed more than ten steps away. I shouldnt miss the Hongmeng Divine Metal, but its difficult to determine the victor. I should stay away and observe further, Liu Hu thought to himself as he retreated. With that, the other cultivators from the Radiant Church kept their patience and stayed away from the battle. Yuan Hong and the others noticed their intention. Are you trying to stay out of this? No way! Hmph! Do you think well give you the chance? Lei Xuan and Yuan Hong exchanged a quick look before they attacked Liu Hu together. They were trying to drag Liu Hu into the fight. As Liu Hu could not escape thebined attack, he was forced to join the fray. The other cultivators from the Radiant Church were being targeted as well. Everyone was fighting for the divine metal, and the Radiant Church wanted to stay aside as an observer? No way! As such, the Radiant Church was forced to join the fight. A battle royale broke out, and cultivators from different forces attacked each other with everything they had. Suddenly, a bright light shone from the sky, and a pir of light descended. The pir of light contained vast Radiant energy that swept across the battlefield. The powerful st sent the weaker cultivators flying away. Those who stayed stared at the pir of light with intrigue. This is A figure emerged from the pir of light. He had white robes, silver hair, and a transcendental appearance. Each move he made had Radiant energy. It was as if the son of light had descended. It was Chu Kuangren! The Child of Light! It really is him! Great! Hes here! Chu Kuangrens arrival boosted the Radiant Churchs cultivators morale. They were thrilled to have him on their side. His boundless Radiant energy gave them a sense of safety. However, Liu Hu and the other Bishops were doubtful. Chu Kuangrens energy level might be high, but no one knew how capable he was in terms ofbat strength. After all, there were multiple Grand Dao elites on the battlefield. Could he be strong enough to handle them? Chu Kuangrenid eyes on the divine metal as soon as he arrived, and his eyes lit up as well. He agreed that the Hongmeng Divine Metal was indeed a good treasure. My Descendant Self Sword can use a suitable divine metal for an upgrade. Following the activation in his cultivation level, the Descendant Self Sword could no longer contain his full energy, so he rarely used it in battle. He wanted to upgrade it, but it required a suitable divine metal, which, in this case, would be the Hongmeng Divine Metal. Are you here for the divine metal as well? Do you have what it takes to snatch it? Lei Xuan roared coldly. Yuan Hong stared at Chu Kuangren coldly as well. He was still angry that Chu Kuangren killed Master Chen before they entered the Hongmeng Spirit World. His hatred for Chu Kuangren remained. Hence, he ought to take on Chu Kuangren first since he had arrived. Hey, punk! Have a taste of my fist! The furry beastman of the Grand Dao Realm scoffed. Then, he channeled his Grand Dao energy and punched Chu Kuangren. The domineering punch energy gushed forward like a tidal wave, shaking even the void. Chu Kuangren, however, did not move. Instead, he channeled his Radiant Dao energy. He also countered with a punch, and another white pir of light shot out. Bang! The two different energies shed in the void, pushing both casters away. Then, another saber ray locked onto Chu Kuangren. The saber ray contained extreme murderous intent. It was Lei Xuan from the Apocalypse Martial Society. Great Judgment of Light! Chu Kuangren used his ultimate skill, tossing a ball of light at Lkei Xuan. Kaboom! The powerful energy shattered the saber ray. Then, multiple restriction seals appeared from the void and formed a formation around Chu Kuangren, trapping him. Five Ways Formation, activate! It was Yuan Hongs formation. Chu Kuangren scoffed. Three versus one? Not bad. In fact, he was speechless. The few of them were busy fighting each other, but when he arrived, they all turned their attention to him. Could it be that he had some kind of hidden talent for attracting hatred? Despite that, he did not think about the situation too much. He was not afraid of taking on three of them at once either. So what if you are the Child of Light? I will crush you today with the Five Ways Formation! Yuan Hong said coldly. With that, the Five Ways Formation was activated. The energy of the Five Ways swirled, summoning elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. zing me, torrential waves, sword qi, sandstorms, andndslides different natural phenomena unleashed their powers at Chu Kuangren. The vast energy from the attack could shake the realm. Meanwhile, Lei Xuan and the horned beastman were outside the formation, channeling their respective Great Daos energy to charge their ultimate attack. All of them were Grand Dao Life Mastery elites. Although they were not exactly the strongest, Chu Kuangren could only reach the same realm with a boost from the Radiant Seed. Fighting three of them alone seemed difficult, and the odds of winning were not in his favor. Chapter 2109 - 2109 Apocalypse Martial Society’s Ten Killer Stars, Chu Kuangren Fights Lang Sha 2109 Apocalypse Martial Societys Ten Killer Stars, Chu Kuangren Fights Lang Sha Who else wants the divine metal? After seeing his absolute power, anyone with a sane mind would know that he was not someone they could afford to mess with. Going against him would be suicidal. Since no one said a word, Chu Kuangren took the Hongmeng Divine Metal. Then, he looked at Liu Hu and the others from the Radiant Church. They all bowed at him respectfully before continuing their exploration of the Hongmeng Spirit World. Along the way, Chu Kuangren got an update on the situation over the past few years. They were scattered across Hongmeng Spirit World the moment they entered, so they all went on their own exploration and spent some time locating each other. Nevertheless, some church members died in the process, including some Bachelor Saints and Saint Maidens. For example, Bachelor Saint Lang, who argued with Chu Kuangren back then, was killed by another group of explorers while trying to secure himself some treasures. However, Chu Kuangren did not care about him. Bachelor Saint Lang was prejudiced against him. Even though he had used the Bodhi Samadhi to cleanse the Bachelor Saint of his hatred, it was just temporary. The Bachelor Saint would definitely hate him again in the future. Now that the Bachelor Saint was dead, it had saved him some trouble. The group continued their exploration of the Hongmeng Spirit World. After a satisfying exploration, they decided to leave. The group finally exited Hongmeng Spirit World. However, the moment they stepped out, a powerful aura descended from the sky and suppressed Chu Kuangren. This aura Liu Hus expression changed. Even with his cultivation realm, he was shaken by the aura. Further away on a mountain peak, a figure stood tall in the sky. The person was the source of the boundless energy and aura. He emanated an extremely strong aura that contained a terrifying killing intent. It was intense enough to freeze the realm. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. The person had a high cultivation level at the Grand Dao Supreme God Realm, which was two realms higher than the Grand Dao Life Mastery Realm of Liu Yu and Chu Kuangren. Even Chu Kuangren felt pressured. Judging from the intensity of his killing intent, he must cultivate the Murderous Dao. It feels like hes targeting me. Hm Its someone from the Apocalypse Martial Society. Chu Kuangren had a hunch of the persons intention. After a closer look, Liu Hu recognized the person. It cant be wrong. This aura belongs to one of the Ten Killer Stars of the Apocalypse Martial Society, Lang Sha! Liu Hu gulped nervously. The Apocalypse Martial Society had a Monarch ss as support, and the society alone was filled with elites. Other than the ruler of the society, a Monarch-ss Transcendentalist, the most feared elites would be the Ten Killer Stars. All ten of them were murderous killers whose hands were tainted by blood. They all cultivated the Murderous Dao and were crazy enough to destroy universes. Lang Sha was one of them, and he was a Grand Dao Supreme God. Swoosh! Lang Sha took a step forward. He jumped off the mountain peak and appeared before Chu Kuangren. His frosty gaze scanned over everyone at the entrance of the Hongmeng Spirit World. Everyone felt chills from his gaze and had goosebumps all over their skin. He was too scary. His killing intent alone was enough to make them feel like their bodies were being torn apart. The only one who responded differently from the others was Chu Kuangren. He stood still, unfazed and calm, and asked, I dont remember having any problem with you, so why the intent to kill me? My Murderous Dao makes me want to kill all things in the universe. Its not rted to grudges. I have a killing intent for all life in the universe, Lang Sha said. Chu Kuangren chuckled at his words. Well, it must not have been easy for you to make it so far. Im surprised youre still alive. With a killing intent for all things alive in the universe, he was obviously themon enemy of all living beings. Hence, the fact that he was alive in front of Chu Kuangren was proof that he was powerful. My killing intent may not be rted to grudges, but Im here for revenge. You killed Lei Xuan and took the Hongmeng Divine Metal. Coincidentally, Ick a piece of divine metal to refine my weapon. I can kill you for it and take revenge for Lei Xuan. After he died, the members of the Apocalypse Martial Society informed the higher-ups. Lang Sha was close, so he was sent to take care of the matter. A lot of people have tried to kill me over the years, but they all ended up as dead bodies beneath my feet. The same will happen to you, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he stepped forward and walked up to Lang Sha. Radiant energy erupted from his body. It shed with the murderous energy from Lang Sha. The sh of both energies cracked thend. Affected by the tremble, the cultivators from the Radiant Church lost their bnces one by one. Liu Hu quickly brought the group away. Your aura is quite powerful. Lang Sha praised Chu Kuangren. Amongst the Grand Dao Life Mastery cultivators I know, youre probably the strongest. However, too bad Im a Grand Dao Supreme God, and youre just a Grand Dao Life Mastery! He unveiled a ck sword that fired a sword ray at Chu Kuangren. The murderous qi was as cold as ice. A swordsman? Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a smile. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the Radiant energy formed a vigorous sword qi that was shot at Lang Sha. Bang! The moment the sword qi shed, sword intents swept across the field. Thend was damaged by the stray sword qi, and massive sword marks struck the mountains around them. The sword qi carved deep marks on thend and mountains. Lang Sha concentrated his gaze on Chu Kuangren. Youre a swordsman as well? I know a thing or two about it. If you do, draw your sword. My sword cant be used right now. The Descendant Self Sword could not handle Chu Kuangrens full power now. Fighting Lang Sha, a Grand Dao Supreme God cultivator, would easily break the sword, which would be pitiful. Therefore, he chose not to use it. A swordsman who doesnt use a sword? Are you mocking me? Lang Sha said coldly. He then swung the ck sword at Chu Kuangren. The intense sword ray devoured the path ahead of him. Great Judgment of Light! Chu Kuangren used the Radiant Daos strongest technique. The boundless Radiant energy gushed forward in the form of a light ball and blocked the iing sword qi with a st. The st marked the start of the battle. Radiant Divine Arrow! Chu Kuangren manifested a white bow in the air and shot an arrow at Lang Sha. The arrow soared across the air and tore the void. Lang Sha blocked the arrow with his sword. nk! The arrow shattered into countless light particles. Sixty-four Light Prison! Chu Kuangen bellowed as he transformed his Radiant energy into light pirs that fell from the sky. The light pirs sealed all of Lang Shas route. After that, he used his ultimate technique again. The vast Radiant energy shook heaven and earth. It was the strongest technique of the Radiant Temple the Radiant Judgment, Heaven Earth Judgment! Radiant energy gushed forward like a torrential tide and flooded the realm and Lang Sha together. It was so powerful that it shocked Liu Hu and the others. Is he going to win? The Child of Light is really powerful! Chapter 2110 - 2110 Radiant Three Thousand Worlds Again, Offense And Defense, He’s Confident 2110 Radiant Three Thousand Worlds Again, Offense And Defense, Hes Confident The Child of Light is too powerful! Yeah! Not even the Killer Star Lang Sha is his match! As expected of a legend! The cultivators discussed and praised Chu Kuangrens strength, except for Liu Hu. He had a frown on his face as he found the whole thing odd. Lang Sha, one of the Ten Killer Stars, was a Grand Dao Supreme God cultivator. How could he be so weak? While the cultivators cheered and Liu Hu was baffled, a frosty killing intent erupted. The killing intent was more terrifying than anything before, and it was from Lang Sha. As he roared, the Great Dao energy in him expanded outward, sting the sixty-four light pirs into pieces. The shattered light fragments scattered everywhere. Lang Sha raised his sword high and cackled. Child of Light, you do live up to your name. Now, Im done testing you. I shall show you my true strength. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Seven Wolves Sky Devour! The Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art was cultivated by all the cultivators of the Apocalypse Martial Society. They would adapt the cultivation technique to their unique traits and develop a technique of their own. Some were stronger, while some were weaker. As one of the Ten Killer Stars, Lang Shas own Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art was extremely powerful. When the domineering sword qi was unleashed, it manifested into seven wolves that tried to tear Chu Kuangren into shreds. The domineering aura shook heaven and earth. The seven wolves and the Radiant Judgment, Heaven Earth Judgment shed, releasing a powerful blinding st. Chu Kuangren was just a Grand Dao Life Mastery cultivator with a boost from the Radiant Seed. Lang Sha, on the other hand, was a Grand Dao Supreme God. The Seven Wolves Sky Devour was simr to the Radiant Judgement, Heaven Earth Judgement, in which both were simrly mystical and at the same level. The power of the technique was not determined by the techniques level but by the cultivator who cast it. Given the absolute disadvantage in the cultivation realm, the seven wolves rushed forward with indomitable force, crushing the Radiant energy stream. They reached Chu Kuangren in an instant, and their fangs were inches away from shredding him. The ws and fangs of the wolves were terrifying. The killing intent of the wolves would instill fear in one. Chu Kuangren threw a palm strike at the first wolf. Although he managed to block it, he was sted tens of thousands of kilometers away, crashing through multiple mountains. Six more wolves were chasing him. Die! Lang Sha shouted. The Radiant Church cultivators were anxious to see Chu Kuangren sted away. Child of Light! No! Then, a rampant surge of Radiant energy erupted from Chu Kuangren. It contained the power of three thousand Daoistws. It was Chu Kuangrens ultimate technique. Radiant Three Thousand Worlds! he shouted. Endless Immortal Sparks gushed forward like a geyser. The radiance shone in all directions, shedding its light across three thousand worlds. The three thousand Daoistw energies werebined with the Radiant energy to form a stronger and more vigorous Radiant energy stream than the Heaven Earth Judgment technique. Thebined attack was sted forward, crushing the void inch by inch. The six wolves were hit by the st, howling in pain as they disintegrated into nothing. The power of the Radiant Three Thousand Worlds continued forward. After killing all the wolves, it moved forward with indomitable strength, aiming at Lang Sha. It was a shift between offense and defense! Lang Sha concentrated his gaze. He was surprised by the power of Chu Kuangrens attack as well. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Wolf Elimination! He shed his sword forward, summoning a massive wolf image again. This wolf was bigger and stronger than all seven wolves he summoned earlier. The giant wolf rushed toward the Radiant Three Thousand Worlds. The collision left thend scorched. Even the void had cracks all over it. Lang Sha was sted tens of thousands of kilometers this time, simr to Chu Kuangren earlier. He, too, crashed through multiple mountains. The robes on him were torn, and his hair was messed up. However, other than looking wretched, he was barely damaged. Unfortunately, he was in a terrible spot after being sted away by Chu Kuangren, a cultivator who was two realms lower than him. It insulted his pride. Child of Light! I will kill you today! Frosty killing intent spread from him and formed a blizzard. In an instant, the area around him was frozen. The cultivators from the Radiant Church were already cheering for Chu Kuangren, but when they sensed the frosty killing intent, they shivered, and their faces turned pale. They were far away from the battlefield, yet they could already feel such intense killing intent. How intense was the killing intent for Chu Kuangren? Can the Child of Light beat this frosty killing intent? I dont know. Its unclear now. The killing intent is too strong. If the Child of Light dies here, the Radiant Goddess will be mad. Back at the Radiant Temple, the Radiant Goddess and Ming Fei, the Radiant Right Sky King, were beside the white pool, watching the battle outside Hongmeng Spirit World. They saw the dangerous situation Chu Kuangren was in. I dont think he can defeat a Grand Dao Supreme God cultivator. Ming Fei frowned and said, Goddess, let me go. Its a little far, but I can make it in time if I use the Radiant Bridge. Even though she was not fond of Chu Kuangren, he was the hope that the Radiant Goddess believed could counter the Doomsday Darkness. With that point alone, she could not allow Chu Kuangren to die in someone elses hand. Theres no rush in that. Cant you see his confidence? the Radiant Goddess said. The reflection in the pool showed Chu Kuangrens confidence. He was unfazed and remained calm at Lang Shas fury. In fact, he looked nonchnt and casual as ever. After spending some time with Chu Kuangren, the Radiant Goddess had gotten to know him better. He was not bluffing or trying to trick his opponent. He was truly confident. It made the Radiant Goddess curious as to how a Grand Dao Life Mastery cultivator gained his confidence when fighting a Grand Dao Supreme God cultivator. Back at the battlefield, the fierce fight continued. Chu Kuangren was not concerned that Lang Sha was attacking him. Given his ace cards, unless he faced a Monarch-ss enemy, he would need to use everything he had. Otherwise, he was not afraid of anyone. Back in ck me City, Yu Yan, a Grand Dao Supreme God cultivator, had also tried to kill him, but he was able to toy around with the man. Lang Sha was no exception. Maybe I can test the power of this eyeball, he muttered as he touched his left eye. Die! Lang Sha had no idea about what Chu Kuangren was thinking. He only had one thought in his mind, which was to tear Chu Kuangren to shreds. With that, his figure vanished in a sh and appeared behind Chu Kuangren. The ck sword he wielded swept across the void. Following an irritating screech, the void was cut open by the de. Although Chu Kuangren blocked it with a burst of Radiant energy, he was sted away again and crashed into a mountain. Lang Sha did not give him the time to recover and followed up with multiple attacks. Chu Kuangren used everything he had to block the attacks. The energy shockwave and ripples from the shes were strong enough to overturn the world. The destruction started a dust storm around the mountains. The others saw nothing but a heavy dust storm at the mountains and dazzling Radiant energy shining in the air. They could not see the fight clearly. Chapter 2111 - 2111 The Power of the Devil’s Pupil, Killing Lang Sha With a Single Strike 2111 The Power of the Devils Pupil, Killing Lang Sha With a Single Strike Outside Hongmeng Spirit World, Chu Kuangren and Lang Shas battle drew the attention of many cultivators. After exiting Hongmeng Spirit World, they were shocked to see such a huge battle unfold before their eyes. Holy cow. Why is it so intense? Tsk, its unbelievable to think that a mere Grand Dao Life Mastery is battling a Grand Dao Supreme God to such an extent. It seems like this young one will have a bright future ahead of him. Hell have to survive this battle first, of course. A cultivator from the Apocalypse Martial Society sneered. He looked at the billows of dust streaming from the mountain range, where various bursts of bright energy were being emitted asionally, and said indifferently, This battle is clearly in Master Lang Shas favor. From the Grand Dao auras, I can sense that the Carnage Dao is overpowering the Radiant Dao! Sure enough, although the situation of the battle was unclear, it was clear from the sh between the Grand Dao auras which side was gaining the upper hand. Between the Radiant Dao and Carnage Dao, the Carnage Dao was at an advantage. Meanwhile, the Radiant Daos power was gradually dwindling, seemingly on the brink of weakening. Judging by his age, the fact that hes a Grand Dao Life Mastery is already a feat worthy of an Outlier. However, how can he possiblypare to the likes of a Grand Dao Supreme God? The difference between their cultivation realms is too big. From what I can tell, the Child of Light will fall soon. The same Apocalypse Martial Society cultivator continuedmenting eloquently on the battle. Most of the people around him were also echoing his sentiments. It was not only because of the difference in Lang Sha and Chu Kuangrens cultivation realms but because Chu Kuangren had killed a few Grand Dao elites from various forces to obtain the Hongmeng Divine Metal in Hongmeng Spirit World. Those people did not wish to see Chu Kuangrens glory continue. They were all waiting for him to fall. Somewhere nearby, Liu Hu looked at the crowd that was speaking badly about Chu Kuangren. Although he could not hear them clearly, he could guess what kind ofments they were making. He did not refute them. However, he was worried about one thing. He could not help but feel a headache at the back of his head. Inside the mountain range, Lang Sha unleashed a barrage of killer techniques,unching them mercilessly at Chu Kuangren. The power of his Carnage Dao was channeled with great mastery. Die, die, die! Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Skybreaking Divine Wolf sh! Following a yell, Lang Sha attacked with a powerful sh, unleashing a terrifying giant wolf that broke through the void and charged toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was sent flying away immediately. How can a puny Life Mastery cultivator like you fight against me? Lang Sha said loudly. His gaze was cold. However, Chu Kuangren did not answer. Instead, he looked at his surroundings and then touched his left eye. Hmph. My next technique shall end you once and for all! Lang Shas gaze turned cold. He tossed his longsword high into the air and formed several mysterious sword hand signs with both his hands! His longsword then turned into apparitions of thousands of wolves. Their endless and terrifying carnage aura instantly spread across thend. Outside the mountain range, everyone soon noticed the surge of carnage aura. Besides that, they also heard the resounding howls of wolves. The victor will be decided soon! Excited, they fixed their eyes on the mountain range. Although they could not see how the battle would end, they did not look away. Everyone wanted to see who would be the one to walk out in the end. Itll be the Apocalypse Martial Societys Master Lang Sha! The Apocalypse Martial Society cultivators were confident in Lang Shas skill. Meanwhile, inside the mountain range, Lang Sha locked onto Chu Kuangren with thousands of his wolves breaking through the air. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Ten Thousand Wolves Terror! The heavens and earth quaked as he unleashed his ultimate technique. Just when Chu Kuangren was about to be surrounded and torn to shreds by the ten thousand wolves, an ominous purple light suddenly shed from his left eye! As the ten thousand wolves apparitions were about to reach him, a gigantic burst of Radiant Great Dao erupted from his body. However, beneath the fa?ade of light contained an iparably terrifying aura of evilness. Lang Sha suddenly found that Chu Kuangren, whose aura he thought was just and righteous like he was the embodiment of light, had transformed into the most sinister being in the world! Endless amounts of evil intent surged out from his body. It was as if he was the source of all evilness, an incarnation of cmities! Countless strands of ck qi gushed out from him, instantly shattering the ten thousand wolves apparition as they approached Chu Kuangren! A Grand Dao Supreme Gods ultimate technique could not harm Chu Kuangren at all! W-What is the meaning of this? Lang Sha looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. He could not stop himself from trembling. There was also a hint of fear in his eyes. He was afraid! You looked like you had quite some fun battling earlier, huh? Chu Kuangren said calmly as he looked at Lang Sha. His left eye had been dyed in a shade of purple, and it emitted a mysterious aura. It made Lang Sha feel as though he had fallen into an icy cer, sending a chill down his spine. What kind of monster are you? Lang Sha swallowed nervously and asked. Ha! Chu Kuangren chuckled. After that, his figure dashed toward Lang Sha. When he appeared before thetter in an instant, the palm of his hand reached out toward Lang Shas head. A terrifying surge of Devil energy instantly locked onto Lang Sha, which shook his Great Dao momentarily, rendering him unable to dodge. With his hand on Lang Shas head, Chu Kuangren immediately sent him crashing into a mountain peak. Bam! Lang Shas head shattered the mountain peak upon impact. He went through one mountain after another In a second, dozens of mountain peaks had been reduced to ruins. Just like that, Chu Kuangren had sent Lang Sha crashing into the ground. Y-You b*stard! Lang Sha had blood trickling down all over his body, looking like a bloody mess. Seeing that Chu Kuangren was not the same as before, he roared and channeled his power to the extreme, making a final stand! He shed his longsword forward and unleashed his sword qi that intertwined into a giant wolf apparition. At that sight, a hint of tyranny shed in Chu Kuangrens purple left eye. As he raised his hands, a st of Devil energy surged forward. There was no spectacr technique or superfluous move but only the purest suppression power! Boom! His Devil energy turned into a gigantic palm that descended from the sky! The giant wolfs apparition exploded with a bang, dissipating like mist. However, the palm sign was unstoppable. Itnded directly on Lang Shas body. In the blink of an eye, every bone and muscle in Lang Shas body was crushed. Even the Great Dao inside his body was shattered and eventually dispersed into nothing. One attack was all it took to kill a Grand Dao Supreme God cultivator, Lang Sha! Even Chu Kuangren was shocked by the Devil Pupils power. He looked at the Devil qi seething continuously out of his body and narrowed his gaze. The Devil qi immediately retracted back into his body at lightning speed. He then closed both his eyes, and a lotus flower bloomed between his fingers. As he ced that lotus on his forehead, the vicious qi in his heart quickly dissipated. When he opened his eyes again, his left eye had returned to a pale gold color. This Devils Pupil is quite powerful indeed. However, it will still have a considerable impact on me if I use it for a prolonged time, and I might be easily dominated by the vicious qi, Chu Kuangren mumbled. He looked at the Radiant aura flowing in the surroundings. While I was using the Devils Pupil, I used the Radiant Great Dao as a cover-up to conceal the Devils Pupils aura. But how many people can I hide this from, I wonder? After all, the Devils Pupil was one of his trump cards. The longer he could keep it hidden, the better. Chapter 2112 - 2112 The Devil King’s Futile Attempts, As Long As You’re Happy 2112 The Devil Kings Futile Attempts, As Long As Youre Happy Hows the power of my Devils Pupil, little one? The Devil Kings seductive voice sounded in Chu Kuangrens mind. Although her soul was sealed, her ability tomunicate with him was preserved. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised to hear her voice. Well, little one, it doesnt seem like youre familiar with my power yet. How about this? Why dont you let me out, and Ill teach you how to use this power? Theres no need for that, Chu Kuangren said. That was the first time he unleashed the Devils Pupil, so it was not surprising that he was unfamiliar with it. However, he believed that with his talent, it would not be difficult for him to fully master that power. Oh, how about this? You let me out, and I wont use your body as my host. All you need to do is to return me the Devils Pupil, and I shall make you a Devil Archduke. From this day onward, apart from me, you will have the highest position in the Devil Tribe. How does that sound? In your dreams. You dont seem to know whats good for you, little one. Ill have you know that there are currently only three Archdukes in the Devil Tribe. I said, I have no need for that. Hmph, just you wait. Youre only trapping a fragment of my remnant soul with you. Once my true body awakes and returns, killing you will be as easy as flicking my wrist. Im giving you a chance right now, and I suggest you appreciate it. Seeing that Chu Kuangren was not convinced, the Devil King threatened him. However, Chu Kuangren was not having any of that. He merely said, When that timees, you might not even be a match for me. Thats hrious. I am the great Devil KingC Shut it. Before the Devil King could finish her sentence, Lil Ais indifferent voice appeared. Chu Kuangren then heard a scream from the Devil King. F*ck! Why are you whipping me? I told you to shut up, Lil Ai continued saying indifferently. B*stard, how dare you order me! I am the Devil KingC Crack! The crack of a whip rang out. The Devil King screamed again. You Ill Chu Kuangren could not hear what the Devil King was saying clearly after that. It was as if something was blocking him from hearing her. Master, I have adjusted the settings on the seal. She will not be bothering you anymore, Lil Ai said slowly. Oh, alright. Chu Kuangren nodded before asking curiously. What did you do to her? Oh, nothing much. I just gave her a little education. Well Um As long as youre happy, I suppose. Chu Kuangren shook his head helplessly. After that, he walked out of the mountain range. As the battle had ended, the Radiant Great Dao aura surrounding the mountain range gradually dissipated, and everyone quickly looked into the mountain range. Ha! It looks like Master Lang Sha has sessfully killed the Child of Light. The Apocalypse Martial Society cultivatorughed. Liu Hus heart was almost beating out of his chest. If the Child of Light was dead, things would certainly not end up well for him. Amidst the smoke and dust, a figure slowly walked out. I shall go and greet Master Lang Sha. That Apocalypse Martial Society cultivators figure shed as he dashed toward that figure. However, the closer he got to that figure, it became clearer who it was. When the person came into his view, his eyes widened. I-Its you, the Child of Light! The person who walked out from the smoke and dust was not anybody else but Chu Kuangren. It was Chu Kuangren, who everyone thought was dead! No, no, no. How is this possible? Wheres Master Lang Sha? The Apocalypse Martial Society cultivator could not believe it. However, when he looked behind Chu Kuangren, he saw a bloodied figure lying in a huge pit. It was Master Lang Sha! Master Master Lang Sha is dead That cultivator was so shocked that he slumped to the ground, his face as pale as paper. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, walked past him with a calm expression. That cultivator was nothing to him. The other cultivators also could not help but gasp when they saw Lang Shas corpse lying on the ground. They looked at Chu Kuangren with faces filled with horror. W-Whats going on? How did the Child of Light kill Lang Sha? The difference between them is huge. How did he do it? This is impossible. Between the Grand Dao Life Mastery Realm and the Grand Dao Supreme God Realm was the Grand Dao Supreme Spirit Realm. Those who saw the battle would surely say that Lang Shas chances of winning were higher. Moreover, everyone was looking down on Chu Kuangren earlier. Yet, unexpectedly and remarkably, he managed to sessfully kill Lang Sha when everyone had doubts about him. Besides, judging from his condition, he did not seem to have sustained any injuries. It was a huge p to everyones faces. The Radiant Church cultivators, on the other hand, were delighted. The Child of Light is the strongest. Thats right. What could a mere Lang Sha do to him? Liu Hu breathed a sigh of relief. Oh, thank the heavens. If Chu Kuangren was fine, his life would not be in danger. In the Holy Radiant Church, the Radiant Goddess frowned while looking at Chu Kuangren, who just killed Lang Sha. What was that strange aura just now? Although Chu Kuangren could hide the Devils Pupil from everyone by using his Radiant Great Dao as a cover-up, a Monarch-ss Transcendentalist like the Radiant Goddess could sense something afoot. She could not help but ponder as she looked at Chu Kuangren in the pool of water and mumbled, You seem to be full of secrets. He was only a Great Dao Life Mastery cultivator. However, from the first time she met him, even a Monarch ss like her could not see through him, and it was even more so now. Several ck figures were heading toward the mountain range where Chu Kuangren and Lang Sha fought. They arrived very quickly. By the time they came, Chu Kuangren had left already. Only the Apocalypse Martial Society cultivators were left at the scene to clean up Lang Shas corpse. One of the cultivators who was bad-mouthing Chu Kuangren still could not believe that Chu Kuangren had killed Lang Sha. After all, Lang Sha was one of the Apocalypse Martial Societys Ten Killer Stars! That person was a revered cultivator amongst many members of the Apocalypse Martial Society. However, that person was dead! How did you lose? How could you be dead? That cultivator became angrier the more he thought about it. He looked at Lang Shas corpse with hatred in his eyes. He then took out his weapon and was about to vent his anger by mutting and dismembering Lang Shas corpse when a strand of ck qi swept in from the side. With a sh, the ck qi killed the cultivator on the spot. Several ck figures arrived and surrounded Lang Shas corpse. They seem to be checking for something. This power Its certainly Her Majestys aura. Is it Her Majesty that killed this man? Or perhaps, was it the host body controlled by Her Majesty that killed this man? We must get to the bottom of this. Those cultivators were from the Devil Tribe, hence their familiarity with the Devil Kings power. Chu Kuangren might have seeded in hiding it from everyone, but doing the same to them would be an extremely difficult task. Truth be told, even Chu Kuangren did not know that the Devil Tribe cultivators were nearby. Otherwise, he would be more cautious. Who the hell are you people? Seeing the group of cultivators appear out of the blue and start killing one of them, the other Apocalypse Martial Society cultivators were so enraged that they immediately attacked. However, the Devil Tribe cultivators were swift. Their Devil energy erupted, eventually killing everyone, leaving only one survivor alive. Speak. What happened here? After some questioning, they finally understood the events that happened there. The Child of Light Could this person be the Kings host body? Chapter 2115 - 2115 Weaponsmith Ou Yenuo, The Allure of the Hongmeng Divine Metal 2115 Weaponsmith Ou Yenuo, The Allure of the Hongmeng Divine Metal Their craftsmanship is nothingpared to yours. ng. The Arch Gilded Weapon in Chu Kuangrens hand immediately shattered. Meanwhile, the one forged by the man was unscathed. Your weaponsmithing techniques are extraordinary. Can you forge a sword for me? Chu Kuangren looked at him and asked once again. The other weaponsmiths around soon noticed the both of them. They poked their heads out one after another and started whispering. Check it out. This guy has found Ou Yenuo. Tsk, tsk. Has he not heard of the great Ou Yenuo? Ou Yenuo What a shame. This person was a weaponsmithing genius and once studied under the same master as Ou Chen. However, I heard this person was heavily injured while attempting to forge a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. As a result, his cultivation level dropped back to the Primordial Realm. Thats right. Its such a shame. There was a certain connection between a weaponsmith and his or her cultivation level. Generally speaking, the higher the weaponsmiths cultivation, the more beneficial it would be for them when forging weapons. Ou Yenuo was previously a Grand Dao Supreme God cultivator. However, he was heavily injured by the zing me while forging one time, causing his cultivation level to drop. Now, he could only exert the power of a Primordial. That also produced a significant impact on his weaponsmithing level. Ou Yenuo looked at Chu Kuangren and chuckled. Its not that I cant forge any weapons for you. However, I can only forge Arch Gilded Weapons as of now. He took a drink of wine after saying that. I want you to forge me a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Ou Yenuo immediately spat out the wine from his mouth. Besides Ou Chen, no one else in the Myriad Arms City had ever seeded in forging a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Furthermore, Ou Chen only seeded by luck. Yet now, Chu Kuangren was requesting for a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure? How could it be done?! Alright. This guy is a madman. Thats right. What does he take Hongmeng Supreme Treasures for, huh? Even the Monarch-ss Transcendentalists may not even have a few Hongmeng Supreme Treasures in their possessions. This man must be mad for demanding a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure right at the get-go. The other weaponsmiths assumed Chu Kuangren to be either a madman or a fool. They no longer paid him any attention. Meanwhile, Ou Yenuo looked at him with a strange expression. Do you realize what you just said? Of course. Forging a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure requires very specific materials and, even more so, superb weaponsmithing skills. These two factors are crucial. Even with this, the chances of sess are minuscule at best. There have only been a handful of sesses in the history of the Myriad Arms City. Do you want to ept the challenge of bing one of them? Well Ou Yenuo was hesitating a little. If it were in the past, his answer would be yes. However, he knew that he did not have that ability anymore. As of now, even forging a Chaos Supreme Treasure was extremely difficult for him, let alone a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren took out a white metal ore with a jade-like surface. The moment that item appeared, the surrounding spiritual qi started to churn. Countless mysterious patterns were engraved onto that jade-like metal ore, and strands of purple Hongmeng spiritual qi could also be seen lingering all over it. It was extraordinary. The instant he saw that jade-like metal ore, Ou Yenuos expression froze with shock. His breathing also became a little heavy. T-This is a Hongmeng-grade Divine Metal! Not only him but the other surrounding weaponsmiths were shocked as well. They all stared at Chu Kuangrens Divine Metal with burning gazes. A Hongmeng-grade Divine Metal! I cant believe this guy possesses something like this! Some of the other weaponsmiths were tempted by that divine metal. Dozens of coveting gazesnded on Chu Kuangren. However, he simply ignored them. He just looked at Ou Yenuo and said, Ive fulfilled one of the two conditions you said earlier. As for the other one, its all on you now. Ou Yenuo let out a bitter smile. You shouldnt take out this item. I was heavily injured in an incident and can no longer forge a divine metal like this. What if I tell you I can help you recover from your injuries? Will you be willing to forge a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure for me then? Shocking words soon came out of Chu Kuangrens mouth. Ou Yenuo looked at him with a somewhat suspicious and doubtful look. For all these years, he had spent countless time and effort trying to heal the injuries in his body. However, he never recovered. Could this person help me return to my prime? Seeing the calm and seemingly wise Chu Kuangren, Ou Yenuo nodded slowly. If you can help me recover, I wont even mind serving you for life, let alone forge weapons for you. Wonderful. Chu Kuangren smiled with satisfaction. However, at that time, a ray of ck light was suddenlyunched at Chu Kuangrens back! It contained an astonishing level of killing intent! Boom! The ck ray of lightnded on the Radiant barrier and was easily repelled. With a wave of his sleeves, Chu Kuangren sent that ray of ck light back, causing it to go through a weaponsmiths head. That person was the one who sent the attack. However, that was not the end of it. With a weaponsmith dead, dozens more appeared. They looked at the Divine Metal in Chu Kuangrens possession with coveting gazes. Hand us that Divine Metal, young man, and well spare your life. Thats right. Otherwise, you can forget about leaving the Myriad Arms City peacefully. Those people could no longer hold back their desire for the Hongmeng Divine Metal. They were attacking Chu Kuangren out of desperation. Do you people realize what youre doing? Chu Kuangren said indifferently with both hands behind his back. An ethereal wisp of killing intent flowed out from him. However, those peoples greed had surpassed their fear of him, so they could no longer be persuaded. So what if youre the Radiant Churchs Child of Light? This is the Myriad Arms City. Theres no way your Radiant Church can interfere here. Thats right. You have onest chance. Hand over the Divine Metal now! Chu Kuangren shook his head. Sigh. The name Myriad Arms City does sound quite cool and domineering, but I cant believe it turned out to be just a den of bandits. Hmph! How dare you say that about us? Those people attacked. They took out their weapons one by one. There were swords, sabers, axes Various weapons appeared, each emitting endless Immortal Sparks. They were mostly Primordial Realm cultivators. With their weapons swinging in their hands, they immediately charged toward Chu Kuangren and unleashed their various Primordial auras. The power of their attacks could even rival that of an ordinary Grand Dao cultivator. It seems like all of you have chosen death. Great Judgment of Light! Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold, and he raised his hand gently. Radiant Great Dao energy burst forward like a raging torrent, instantly shattering all the iing Primordial Dao. Soon, the weaponsmiths were enveloped by the Radiant Dao, and their bodies blew up one after another. Their corpses were then converted to gas and evaporated! With their cultivation level, not even their corpses were left behind in the face of Chu Kuangrens powers. ng! ng! ng The weapons all fell to the ground after having lost their masters. Just then, a chain appeared out of nowhere and instantly locked onto Chu Kuangren, entangling him tightly. A Great Dao aura was emanating from that chain. It meant that a Grand Dao cultivator had taken action. Chu Kuangren looked up toward the other end of the chain. He saw an elderly, gray-robed man holding the chain with one hand and stroking his beard with the other while looking at Chu Kuangren delightfully. Even a Grand Dao cultivator will find it hard to break free from this God-binding Chain of mine. Young man, I suggest you hand me that Hongmeng Divine Metal However, before he could finish his sentence, the chain in his hand started trembling violently. Chapter 2116 - 2116 Ou Yenuo Recovers, Preparation Before Forging The Supreme Treasure 2116 Ou Yenuo Recovers, Preparation Before Forging The Supreme Treasure Who are you trying to restrain with these chains? Chu Kuangrens voice echoed. Then, the chains started to clunk, and cracks appeared on the surface. nk! An explosionter, the chains shattered into countless metal pieces. The elder wielding the divine chain was shocked. With his eyes wide, he looked at the shattered chains in disbelief. W-What? How is this possible? Chu Kuangren was instantly filled with intense Radiant energy, including the energy presence of the three thousand Daoistws. He had gained perfect mastery inbining the two energies from the three thousand Daoistws and Radiant Dao together. He stepped out and appeared above the gray-robed elder. He raised his hand before pushing it downward. A white palm seal containing the three thousand Daoistws crashed down with terrifying force. The elder was a Grand Dao elite, but his power paled inparison to Chu Kuangrens. No! The gray-robed elder panicked and got anxious. He revealed multiple life-saving treasures immediately. As a decent weaponsmith, he always possessed an abundance of treasures. All the Supreme Treasures he revealed were Chaos Supreme Treasures. Some were offensive, while some were defensive. He used a golden bell to cover himself before using all the other treasures to attack. Tens of thousands of sword qi with mes and bolts of lightning were dished out at the palm seal. Kaboom! Following a deafening st, the collision happened. However, the white palm seal crushed through all the attacks, including the Supreme Treasures. When the white palm sealnded on the golden ball, a deafening bell chime rang out before it was crushed into pieces. The elder inside it was mmed into the ground before his body exploded into a pile of meat. The Great Dao in his body was crushed immediately. One palm was all it took to kill the gray-robed elder. Such power shocked everyone at the scene. Hes powerful! The Child of Light is definitely not amon Grand Dao cultivator. All the other weaponsmiths were numbed by the astonishing scene. Those who were eager to fight Chu Kuangren were immediately discouraged. Even Ou Yenuo was frightened. After Chu Kuangren dealt with the others, he went up to Ou Yenuo and said, Lets talk somewhere else. Alright. Ou Yenuo packed his things and followed Chu Kuangren away. They arrived at Ou Yenuos ce. Without wasting any more time, Chu Kuangren revealed a jade vase. Inside it was a sky-blue, crystal-clear liquid. When he took the jade vase out, a frosty aura flooded the ce, freezing Ou Yenuos house into ice. Chu Kuangren immediately set up some restriction seals to stop the frost qi from spreading. T-This is the Frost Spirit Jade Essence! Ou Yenuo was stunned. Chu Kuangren nodded. It is. You knew my injuries? Ou Yenuo looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Chu Kuangren did not say a word, but his deep gaze revealed the answer. The zing me burns your body and your Great Dao. You need a strong frost-attribute Supreme Treasure to cool the me and expel it from your body, Chu Kuangren said. He was able to name Ou Yenuos injuries clearly, which he credited to Lil Ais analysis. I have been searching for many frost-attribute Supreme Treasures for many years, but my search has been fruitless. I was in despair, until today. Ou Yenuo was thrilled to see the Frost Spirit Jade Essence. He had used many frost attribute Supreme Treasures over the years to cure his injuries, but he was certain that none of those Supreme Treasuresbined were as effective as one-tenth of the Frost Spirit Jade Essence. With it, he could recover to his prime. How long do you need to recover? Chu Kuangren asked. At least a year or two. Great. Ill wait two years. At his cultivation realm, two years were nothing but a blink of an eye. It would be over with just a short cultivation session. Just like that, Ou Yenuo started his recovery using the Frost Spirit Jade Essence. Chu Kuangren also started his closed-door meditation. Inside a room filled with restriction seals, Chu Kuangren sat down with his legs crossed. His silver hair reverted to ck, and his golden eyes returned to normal. Most importantly, his cultivation realm had rapidly dropped back to the Embodier Realm. He had reverted from his Radiant form to his true form and true cultivation realm. Its about time my true cultivation realm ascends to Primordial, Chu Kuangren muttered. He then started to fuse the three thousand Daoistw energies inside him. A mystical and powerful Primordial energy formed inside his body. On the mountain peak of zing me Volcano, Ou Chen frowned when he learned about Ou Yenuo and Chu Kuangrens interaction. How did the two of them get together? Ou Yenuo was his senior brother. In terms of forging and refining skills back then, Ou Yenuo was better than him. If not for that ident, Ou Yenuo would be the most famous weaponsmith with the best skills in Myriad Arms City. The thought shifted Ou Chens gaze to a cold one. Ou Yenuo, I dont care what happens to you. I am the strongest weaponsmith in Myriad Arms City now. Theres no way you can make aeback! And that Child of Light, he possesses the Hongmeng Divine Metal Its quite surprising, but it will soon be mine. Ou Chen scoffed coldly. Another weaponsmith asked curiously, Master Ou Chen, I wonder what youre going to do to them? We dont need to do anything. Someone else will deal with them. In another closed room, Young Master Yuan was on the bed, recalling the scene where Chu Kuangren defeated him with ease. His gaze was colder than Ou Chens/ Elder Yun, what did my father say? He has sent someone here. Good. I will kill that guy. I will, Young Master Yuan said with gritting teeth. Two years had passed. On that day, a burst of freezing qi erupted from Ou Yenuos house. The freezing qi contained a hint of zing me. Chu Kuangren, who was in closed-door meditation, sensed the presence. He opened his eyes, which gleamed with interest. Oh, he did it. He conserved his aura and exited his closed-door meditation. Hahaha! Its great returning to my best form! Ou Yenuo came out of his room. He had recovered his cultivation back to the Grand Dao Supreme God Realm, which made him extremely powerful. Chu Kuangren could even sense that Ou Yenuo was slightly stronger than Lang Sha. Since youre cured, can you forge my weapon now? Dont rush it. Its not easy trying to forge a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. I have to be fully prepared, Ou Yenuo said with a serious look. He was hurt from forging a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Hence, he ought to be more careful now. Chu Kuangren was not in a hurry as well. Ou Yenuo then took the Hongmeng Divine Metal from him and took out a ton of books to search for the best forging solution. As Chu Kuangren watched from the side, he also started reading the books Ou Yenuo prepared. One of them intrigued him. Chapter 2118 - 2118 Three Killer Stars, Devil Energy Again, Phoenix Killer Attacks 2118 Three Killer Stars, Devil Energy Again, Phoenix Killer Attacks Someone is asking for trouble. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes and stared into the distant sky. Intense killing intent came with an earth-shattering force. The terrifying auras shrouded Chu Kuangren instantly. A ck warship came from the horizon, and three figures were standing on the deck, each wearing a frosty look. When the weaponsmiths spotted the warship and the three figures on deck as well, they were shocked. Its them! The Killer Stars of the Apocalypse Martial Society! Oh my goodness! There are three of them! The Apocalypse Martial Society sent three Killer Stars here! How much do they despise the Child of Light? This is going to be good. Its Hu Sha, Xiong Sha, and Feng Sha! The weakest among them is a Grand Dao Supreme God, and Feng Sha is a Grand Dao Supreme Saint, a few steps shy from Supreme Honorable! The Child of Light is dead! The arrival of the warship sparked a heated debate among the weaponsmiths. The Killer Stars ferocious qi flooded the entire area. However, Chu Kuangren was unfazed by their intimidation. He calmly got up and his ck hair turned silver. Then, boundless Radiant energy was released. Child of Light, you killed an elite of the Apocalypse Martial Society and hurt our young master. Only with your death can cure our grievance and anger! said the buff man in ck of the three. The man was Hu Sha. He wielded a huge cleaver that released a domineering murderous aura, so intense that it distorted the void around him. Beside him was another buff man, as huge as a mountain. He stared at Chu Kuangren viciously. He was Xiong Sha. Behind the two buff men was a scrawny man with his hair tied up high. He stared at Chu Kuangren coldly as if he was looking at a dead person. The killing intent from him was the strongest, which was also the most threatening. He was Feng Sha, the top three of the Ten Killer Stars. He was much stronger than Hu Sha and Xiong Sha. Facing all three of them at once pressured even Chu Kuangren. He looked at Ou Yenuo, who was still forging the weapon for him, and then rose to the sky. It seems like a few more Killer Stars will go dim today. His words baffled the three Killer Stars, causing them to raise their brows. Hu Sha chuckled. I would like to see how capable you are to say words like that. As soon as he said that, he zipped forward in a bolt of lightning and instantly arrived before Chu Kuangren. The big cleaver he wielded was swung down at Chu Kuangren. The re from the cleaver cut an opening in the void. That sh alone was enough to kill most of the cultivators below the Grand Dao Supreme God Realm. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren was not amon Grand Dao cultivator. He did not have any weapon he could use at the moment, so he pointed his sword hand sign and cast the Radiant Three Thousand Worlds. He substituted his sword with his fingers and unleashed his Radiant energy and the three thousand Daoistws. Bang! The re from the cleaver was stopped, and Hu Sha was pushed back several steps. He looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. Are you really just a Grand Dao Life Mastery cultivator? Chu Kuangren did not say a word. He simply pointed his fingers forward, unleashing the Radiant energy and the three thousand Daoistw energies. A barrage of sword qi was unleashed at Hu Sha. Hu Sha brandished his cleaver, breaking the sword qi from going his way. However, for some reason, he felt like he was being overpowered. The scene shocked many of the weaponsmiths. They all knew Chu Kuangren was not amon Grand Dao cultivator, but they did not expect him to overpower a Grand Dao Supreme God cultivator. Damn. Is he really just a Grand Dao Life Mastery cultivator? How scary. Back on the warship, Xiong Sha could no longer bear the embarrassment. Hu Sha, youre such an embarrassment! You cant even handle a Grand Dao Life Mastery cultivator? Watch and learn! He took a step forward, channeling his boundless murderous intent. He lunged toward Chu Kuangren like a mountain crashing down. Then, the murderous qi manifested into the apparition of a rampaging bear. Bang! Chu Kuangren threw a palm strike forward. When the collision happened, both of them were pushed back. You are indeed something else for stopping my attack. Again! Xiong Sha was eager to continue the fight after his initial attack was negated. He threw a barrage of punches at Chu Kuangren. Each punch contained the power to crush the gxy or ruin the void. In addition to Hu Shas attacks, theirbined attack became even more terrifying. The terrifying murderous qi flooded the entire realm. Even Chu Kuangren was overpowered by such force. After all, he was just a Grand Dao Life Mastery cultivator. Haha! This guy is dead! Further away, Young Master Yuan and Elder Yun were watching the battle. He was thrilled to see Chu Kuangren at a disadvantage. Hmph! Chu Kuangren grunted coldly. He narrowed his eyes as he concentrated and started to release a stronger surge of Radiant energy. Radiant Three Thousand Worlds! He cast his strongest attack again. The Radiant energy and the three thousand Daoistw energies sted out. The terrifying power it contained sted Hu Sha and Xiong Sha away. However, the two of them responded with their respective ultimate attack. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Grizzly Fury! Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Tiger Roar! Their murderous qi exploded and transformed into the images of a bear and tiger. As the two vicious beasts roared, the entire city shook violently. Fortunately, the Myriad Arms City was built with the sturdiest metals, making it almost indestructible. If not for that, the city would have been leveled to the ground. The two vicious beasts lunged toward Chu Kuangren. Thebined force sted him away. Hu Sha and Xiong Sha seized the chance to follow up with more attacks. Die! This is the end, Child of Light! Further away, Feng Sha watched calmly as Chu Kuangren was overpowered. I dont think I need to do anything now. He was aggrieved. Why would the higher-ups send him here just to deal with a Grand Dao Life Mastery cultivator? It was such an overkill. However, that was when he sensed something that shocked him. He looked in the direction of the battle, and his heart skipped a beat. His eyes also widened in shock. This feeling No! By the time he tried to stop Xiong Sha and Hu Sha, it was toote. Kaboom! A st of ck energy swept across the field. Even the sturdy metals of the city started to crack when hit. Hu Sha and Xiong Sha were sted away by a powerful attack. Blood gushed from their mouths. What? What was that? The two of them looked at Chu Kuangren emerging from the dusty smoke. His left eye glowed in an ominous violet, and a terrifying Devil energy emanated from his body. Xiong Sha and Hu Sha were both afraid. Swoosh! Chu Kuangren vanished from the spot. He reappeared beside Hu Sha with a palm strike that contained arge amount of Devil energy. Even the void shattered from the attack. No! Hu Sha raised his big cleaver to stop the attack. nk! The cleaver broke instantly, and the power in the palm strike destroyed Hu Shas body. Even his Great Dao was almost destroyed. He was sted away like a meteor. Xiong Sha, on the other hand, was mortified. He could not believe what just happened. When Chu Kuangren switched his attention to him, Xiong Sha felt chills run down his spine. Chu Kuangren calmly channeled his Devil energy. However, a sharp phoenixs cry echoed in the sky at that moment. Rampaging me and intense murderous qi gushed forward, stopping Chu Kuangren. Feng Sha had joined the battle. Chapter 2119 - 2119 Fighting Feng Sha, Right Sky King Arrives, I Shall Judge 2119 Fighting Feng Sha, Right Sky King Arrives, I Shall Judge Feng Sha joined the fight. The vigorous crimson me that contained intense murderous energy shed with Chu Kuangrens Devil energy. The collision between the two energies caused the void to crack like a web. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. The fact that Feng Sha could stop his Devil energy was solid proof that Feng Sha was stronger than Hu Sha and Xiong Sha. A Grand Dao Supreme Saint, huh? Chu Kuangrens purple left eye glowed even more. Whoosh! Even more terrifying Devil energy gushed forward. The energy st sent both of them sliding backward. How could the Child of Light possess such an extremely evil energy? What the hell are you? Feng Sha stared at Chu Kuagnren. Chu Kuang was strong but not enough to discourage him from fighting. However, after the little sh with the Devil energy, Feng Sha somehow felt scared. The true nature of the Devil energy was extremely terrifying. Why dont youe find out for yourself? Chu Kuagnren said. Then, he vanished from the spot. The terrifying Devil energy transformed into a massive palm seal that sted toward Feng Sha. Despite that, Feng Sha chose to face it head-on. He grunted, and crimson me rose from his body. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Nirvana! He thrust the spear in his hand forward. The phoenix rose to the sky and soared, leaving a zing trail behind. For a moment, both energies were evenly matched. You two, stay back! Feng Sha said to Xiong Sha and Hu Sha. The two of them immediately retreated. Feng Sha stared at Chu Kuangren grimly. Even though he was a Grand Dao Supreme Saint-realm Killer Star, he dared not be careless in fighting Chu Kuangren. He gripped his spear tighter, and the murderous energy swirled. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, God me Dissolving Sky! Another powerful technique of the Apocalypse Martial Society was used. The endless me felt like it could scorch the realm to cinders. Chu Kuangrens left eye glowed stronger, releasing even more Devil energy. He channeled the energy to the limit and unleashed it like a tidal wave. The pitch-ck palm grew as big as the sky before it crashed down. Chu Kuangren and Feng Sha were in the center of the collision. Hmph. Youre just a Grand Dao Life Mastery, yet you can utilize such power. I believe theres a cost for it a hefty one at that. You cant use it for long, am I right? Feng Sha spotted the w in Chu Kuangrens attack. Chu Kuangren chuckled but did not reply. He simply raised his hand for another attack. The realm was instantly filled with Devil energy, and it felt like it had plunged into eternal darkness. Endless malicious intentions swept across thend, giving people goosebumps. Further away, multiple figures were watching Chu Kuangrens fight. This energy is definitely from the King! Is he the Kings vessel? It must be. As the group discussed, they exchanged a nce and saw the hesitation in each others eyes. Should we help the King? Sounds good to me. The group decided to stay put and observe further. Meanwhile, the battle between Chu Kuangren and Feng Sha continued in the fiercest manner. It was the Devil energy versus the Murderous Dao. The sh of energies happened multiple times. Feng Sha was a true Grand Dao Supreme Saint with a solid foundation. Even though Chu Kuangren was using the Devils Pupil, he could not secure an advantage over the man. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Godly Phoenix Scorching Field! Feng Sha swung his spear, releasing a sea of me to engulf Chu Kuangren. If struck, it could really burn Chu Kuangren to ashes. That attack was extremely powerful as it had started to reach a Hongmeng-level technique. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren was, he was just a Grand Dao Life Mastery. In addition to the side effects of the Devils Pupils and other aspects, he was overpowered by that attack. He was sted a meter away. The crash destroyed an iron city next to the Myriad Arms City. Child of Light, youre no match for a Grand Dao Supreme Saint, Feng Sha said. Chu Kuangren emerged from the rubble and decided to conserve his Devil energy. He could not use that energy for long. When Feng Sha saw Chu Kuangren put his Devil energy away, he knew he was right. Your powers have a time limit. Time is up for you. I shall see what else you have to fight me! The murderous qi on him erupted and swept across the field. At that moment, everyone else believed Chu Kuangren was done for. Hes dead meat! Young Master Yuan chuckled. Ou Chen, who was with the weaponsmiths, grinned as well. I knew it. The Apocalypse Martial Society wont let him go. They are there to kill him. The guys power is a little surprising, but since Feng Sha is here, this battle is done for. Once hes dead, the divine metal will be without an owner, and I can take it for myself! Ou Chen thought to himself He was excited by the thought. Then, he looked at Ou Yenuo, who was forging the weapon further away, and muttered, I shall snatch you from your glory again! Ou Yenuo was right. Hisst forging failed because of Ou Chen. Ou Chen was indeed a despicable bastard, and now, he nned to use the same trick again. While he was carried away by his fantasy, a st of Radiant energy erupted. It was so bright and intense that it almost painted the realm white. This energy Feng Shas expression shifted to a more serious look. Chu Kuangren sensed it as well. The void at the horizon shone blindingly and intertwined with the void itself, forming a white bridge out of the sky. The bridge was carved with countless mystical patterns that released a magical aura. One end of the bridgended on the Myriad Arms City, while the other end connected into the endless void. The bridge shocked everyone. On the voids end of the bridge, a figure emerged. The silver-armored figure rode a pegasus, and her blond wavy hairplimented her beautiful face. However, her expression was cold, and she wielded a white greatsword. The wavy hair danced in the wind, granting her a valiant look. The pegasus galloped out of the void, and its neighs echoed across the realm. Terrifying Radiant energy swept across the realm with force. Chu Kuangren was rather surprised to see her. Feng Sha, on the contrary, looked terribly bitter. He gripped his spear tightly as if that was the only sense of safety he had left. Radiant Right Sky King! Feng Sha uttered her name. It was indeed the Radiant Right Sky King, Ming Fei. I will judge whoever dares toy a finger on the Child of Light appointed by the Goddess! Ming Fei said. The terrifying energy fluctuation from her Radiant Dao nketed the field. All three Killer Stars were overpowered by her alone. Chapter 2120 - 2120 Three Killer Stars Retreat, Two Monarch Class Meets 2120 Three Killer Stars Retreat, Two Monarch ss Meets The Radiant Right Sky King arrived outside the Myriad Arms City. A st of powerful Radiant energy erupted following her arrival, and her aura easily overpowered the three Killer Stars. Even the strongest, Feng Sha, got nervous. The Killer Stars had been alive for a long time as they were all from the previous Hongmeng Era. During the previous Hongmeng era, the most eye-catching was the Tempest King, but there were also other amazing cultivators. The Radiant Right Sky King, Ming Fei, was one of them. She did not be a Monarch-ss Transcendentalist during the previous era, but even so, there was only less than a handful of cultivators who made it. Her current cultivation realm was at least at the peak of the Grand Dao Supreme Saint Realm. In fact, she was probably already reaching the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm. All three of the Killer Stars were not her match, even if they teamed up. Chu Kuangren breathed a sigh of relief when Ming Fei arrived. He then looked at the bridge behind Ming Fei and was curious about it. So, is this the temples Radiant Bridge? He had lived in the Holy Radiant Church for a while, so he had heard that the church had a Radiant Bridge, which was a Spatial Dao Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. It allowed one to traverse across space at will. With it, one could even travel across universes like the Timespace Treasure. However, the bridge consumed a lot of energy, and the church would not activate it under normal circumstances. He did not expect the Radiant Goddess to use that to send Ming Fei here because of him. It seemed like the Radiant Goddess thought highly of the Child of Light. Chu Kuangren was moved. He promised the Dark Demonic Ruler to cure his injuries, thus receiving the Ruler Amulet. Yet, he had somehow gotten close to the Radiant Goddess. Being sandwiched between the light and dark would put him in a difficult situation in the future. If youd like to continue, I can y along with you, Ming Fei said as she red at the three Killer Stars on her pegasus. The three Killer Stars exchanged a quick gaze and saw the intention to retreat in each others eyes. They knew they were not Ming Feis match and that they would lose if they fought her. Lets leave! With that, the three of them left. Further away, Young Master Yuan was furious when he saw the scene. Damn it! Were one step away from killing the Child of Light! Young Master, we still have many chances in the future. Lets go back for now, Elder Yuan said. The two of them left the scene as well. Even further away, the group of Devil Tribe cultivators exchanged a baffled look among themselves. Is the Radiant Church rted to the King? Is the King nning on taking in the Radiant Church? Its not entirely impossible. The Radiant Church is a Monarch-ss force, so its normal for the King to pay close attention to them. So, are we going to meet with the King now? The Archdukes order hasnt arrived. Lets just wait it out. The cultivators from the Devil Tribe looked worried. Thank you for helping, Radiant Right Sky King. Chu Kuangren smiled at Ming Fei. Ming Fei replied with a frosty look. This is an order from the Goddess. Im just carrying out the order. You can thank the Goddess if you want. Youre really loyal to the Goddess, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. After living at the Holy Radiant Church for some time, he found out the special traits of the Radiant Right Sky King. She was cool, brave, powerful, and beautiful the valkyrie of the church that everyone admired. However, her life was nd. Other than the Goddess, she had no one else. Chu Kuangren suspected that if the Goddess told her to kill herself, she would destroy her own Great Dao in a heartbeat. After the three Killer Stars retreated, Ming Fei stayed behind to protect Chu Kuangren for a while. It was the Goddess order. After all, they were in the Feng Domain. Chu Kuangrens conflict with the Apocalypse Martial Society would only exacerbate from that point onward. If Ming Fei left, the Apocalypse Martial Society woulde back to hunt him down again. The Goddess said she will deal with your conflict with the Apocalypse Martial Society with the ruler himself. Before we get any news, I will keep my eye on you, Ming Fei said. Chu Kuangren did not have any objections. Who would say no to a powerful and beautiful bodyguard? The two of them then returned to the volcano crest. Ou Yenuo was finalizing the shape of the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. It was a white sword carved with countless runes. It was sharp and contained a terrifying murderous qi. It was indeed a peerless weapon of destruction. The shape of this weapon is done, but it needs time to finalize. Ming Fei, please look after us for now. Chu Kuangren then sat with his legs crossed and continued fusing his three thousand Daoistws. Ming Fei frowned when Chu Kuangren gave her the order. Is he ordering me around? Despite the grievance, she stayed by his side together with her pegasus. Meanwhile, at the bottom of the volcano, Ou Chen and the other weaponsmiths gathered. When they saw Ou Yenuo finalizing the shape of the Hongmeng Weapon, it aroused their interest. Could he really forge a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure? Ou Yenuo is really something else. It seems like hes the best weaponsmith in Myriad Arms City. Ou Chens expression turned grim when he heard his fellow weaponsmiths. Incidents of the past appeared in his mind. Ou Chen, your sword iscking. Ou Yenuo, you did great. You quenched it a thousand times and expelled all the impurities. I am proud of you. Honorable teacher, hows my saber? The young Ou Chen brought a saber he forged to his teacher. After a few nces, his teacher said, It has a thousand runes carved on it. Its good, better thanst time. Before Ou Chen could react, Ou Yenuo came with a dagger and got his teacher to appraise it. The teacher was amazed when he saw the dagger. One thousand five hundred runes in a tiny dagger? Yenuo, youre even more talented than me. Ou Chen was unhappy with his teachers praise of Ou Yenuo. Why? He had worked hard, yet he was no match for Ou Yenuo. Why did his teacher prefer Ou Yenuo over himself? The stroll down memoryne ended. Ou Chen looked up at the volcano coldly. Ou Yenuo, I will never let you surpass me! Ever! At a quiet and secluded area in space, messy starry spiritual qi swirled as manless asteroids floated around. On that day, a terrifying killing intent erupted from the asteroid field. At the end of the starry space was a gray-haired man, looking disheveled, with a crescent cuss at his waist. As he moved forward, the asteroids were destroyed. Themotion shook the entire gxy. On the opposite end, eight white pegasus appeared, pulling a white wagon behind them. A boundless Radiant energy followed. The dark and quiet space was lit up immediately. The curtain of the wagon was lifted by a slender hand, and a beautiful blonde woman emerged from inside. The gxy suddenly had two different Great Dao auras shing with each other one murderous and the other Radiant. However, both were evenly matched. One was the ruler of the Apocalypse Martial Society, and the other was the Radiant Goddess. Chapter 2121 - 2121 Three Monarch Class, Hongmeng Leaderboard, No One Shall Save Him 2121 Three Monarch ss, Hongmeng Leaderboard, No One Shall Save Him Two Monarch-ss Transcendentalists met in space. As they confronted each other, the Radiant Dao and the Murderous Dao shed. Compared to the Dao of a Grand Dao cultivator, the Dao of a Monarch-ss cultivator was countless times stronger. It was two different levels to begin with. The sh of energy alone distorted the space around them. Countless asteroids were crushed into powders. The Radiant Goddess looked at the Apocalypse Society Ruler and said, Im not here to fight you today. Keep your killing intent away. The Apocalypse Society Ruler chuckled and kept his killing intent away. Its been three hundred thirty-six million years since west saw each other. I see someones counting, the Radiant Goddess said. To what do I owe the visit? Its about you targeting Chu Kuangren. The Apocalypse Society Ruler was not surprised. He already knew what the meeting was about before he arrived. Chu Kuangren killed my men and hurt my son. Do you think its possible for me not to target him? Your men tried to snatch his divine metal, so he had iting. As for your son, you have a lot. Do you know which you are referring to? Besides, hes still alive. I dont care. I cant let this go so easily. The Apocalypse Society Ruler refused to forgive Chu Kuangren. Upon learning his persistence, the Radiant Goddess red at him coldly. In that case, are you prepared to go to war with me? As soon as her voice subsided, the Radiant Dao around her rumbled and released terrifying energy. The void around them started to crack and shatter. It even contained a chilling killing intent. The Apocalypse Society Ruler was slightly surprised. He did not expect the Radiant Goddess to go so far for Chu Kuangren. You were the one who told me to keep the killing intents away, but look what youre doing now? Radiant Goddess, arent you being rude? Forgive my manners. The Radiant Goddess put her killing intents away and continued, I want you to know that I am serious about our Child of Light. I can see that, but he has killed one of my men and hurt the other. The one who survived is crippled, judging from the ruined Great Dao in him. I cant pretend nothing happened, the Apocalypse Society Ruler said. Name your terms. I want the Radiant Right Sky King. The Apocalypse Society Ruler stared deeply at the Radiant Goddess. The Radiant Right Sky King was the Radiant Goddess most trusty subordinate and the second strongest in the Radiant Church. If she were to hand over Ming Fei, the Apocalypse Martial Society would be a lot stronger. One Ming Fei was worth half of the Ten Killer Stars. After listening to his terms, the Radiant Goddess returned to her wagon without saying a word, which surprised the Apocalypse Society Ruler. No more negotiation? If youre not trying to negotiate, why bother? If you want Ming Fei, I would rather go to war with you, the Radiant Goddess said. The Apocalypse Society Ruler frowned. In that case, what can you offer? Im not going to offer anything. I asked you out today to tell you my stand on this. I want to let you know the consequences of targeting the Child of Light. Are you saying this is a warning? the Apocalypse Society Ruler asked coldly. What if it is? Radiant Goddess, youre being ridiculous. So what? The Radiant Goddess refused to back down. Suddenly, countless restriction seals appeared in space. A figure emerged from within. Although it was just a projection, not a physical presence, the projection alone carried a strong aura. The Radiant Goddess and the Apocalypse Society Ruler stared at the projection. Formation King. The person was the Formation King of the Heavenly Formation Pce. He was also one of the few who was crowned king during the previous Hongmeng Era. Goddess, Society Ruler, you two are Monarch-ss cultivators. Why make such a big fuss over a junior? the Formation King asked. His appearance made the Radiant Goddess frown. Why are you here? I noticed the negotiation between you two isnt going well, so I came to try and make peace, the Formation King said with a smile. What does this have to do with you? Im interested in the Tempest Kings inheritance in Chu Kuangren, the Formation King said. He brazenly revealed his intention. He was actually with the Apocalypse Society Ruler, who agreed to target Chu Kuangren. You were defeated by the Tempest King many times during the previous Hongmeng Era, and now youre after her inheritance? What a joke. Know your enemies, secure your victory. If I can get the Tempest Kings inheritance, I will be able to target her cultivation method and find a way to defeat her. The Formation King was being absurdly honest. The Radiant Goddess was forced into a silent ponder. She was not afraid of the Apocalypse Society Ruler, but with the addition of the Formation King, the scale tipped against her. Even though the Formation King was just crowned king during the previous Hongmeng Era, and he was not the most experienced among the others, he was still a Monarch-ss cultivator, a force to be reckoned with. Radiant Goddess, dont worry. I know how important the Child of Light is to you. If the Society Ruler and I target him relentlessly, we might force you into a corner, and you will go to war with us. Therefore, I have a proposal. What is it? Soon, the Hongmeng Leaderboard will appear. If Chu Kuangren can score a spot within the top ten on that leaderboard, I will forget about the Tempest Kings inheritance and spare him, the Formation King said. The Apocalypse Society Ruler pondered before saying, Me, too. He did not want to go to war with the Radiant Goddess. Now, with the Formation Kings intervention, he could take a step back to meet her terms in the middle. The top ten on the Hongmeng Leaderboard? Thats not easy, the Radiant Goddess said with a scoff. Whats wrong? Not confident in your Child of Light? Only the Child of Light can fight the Doomsday Darkness. Hes not just any cultivator. Ill ept your proposal. The Radiant Goddess then returned to her wagon. The eight pegasuses neighed loudly before galloping away into the void. The Apocalypse Society Ruler and the Formation King were left alone. Doomsday Darkness, eh? An unverified legend. Only she is persistent enough to cling to this legend. Even if the Doomsday Darkness is real, it cant devour the Infiniverse, the Apocalypse Society Ruler grunted. He had lived long enough to know a lot about the Infiniverse. The Infiniverse was not just abination of universes. Not even he, A Monarch-ss Transcendentalist, could do whatever he wanted to the Infiniverse. Formation King, do you think the Child of Light can score a spot as one of the top ten on the Hongmeng Leaderboard? the Apocalypse Society Ruler asked. When the leaderboard first appeared in the previous Hongmeng Era, even the Tempest King scored a little over a hundredth ce, the Formation King said. Its easy for a Prodigy like Chu Kuangren to be on the leaderboard, but to get top ten, its impossible, the Apocalypse Society Ruler scoffed. The Prodigies and Outliers of the Infiniverse were gathered in the Great Hongmeng Universe. The number was near infinite, and there were even some hidden Prodigies and Outliers who had not shown themselves. It was not easy trying to stand out from so many of them. To the Apocalypse Society Ruler, he had won this bet. Radiant Goddess, I will target Chu Kuangren no matter what. No one can stop me. Chapter 2122 - 2122 Flame Stabilizer Pillar, Ou Chen’s Madness, One More Step 2122 me Stabilizer Pir, Ou Chens Madness, One More Step Ou Yenuo continued to forge the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure on the zing me Volcano. The sword was white, and its body resembled a translucent jade. It had mystical runes carved on it and multiple streams of Hongmeng spiritual qi surrounding it. Although iplete, it already emanated an astonishing energy. It seems like Ou Yenuo is really going to forge the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure! The title of the strongest weaponsmith is going to someone else! Ou Yenuo is making aeback! Interesting The other weaponsmiths watched with full concentration. Ou Yenuo, too, was thrilled as his forging reached the final step. This is great! The solution I came up with is correct! It even caught Ming Feis attention. Its amazing that you can forge a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Chu Kuangren, you seem to be in luck for getting such a good weaponsmith. Im always lucky, Chu Kuangren said as he opened his eyes. He could sense that the sword was nearpletion, so he exited his cultivation state. One more quenching, and it will beplete! Ou Yenuo said excitedly. He performed a set of hand seals to siphon the zing me from the volcano. However, for some reason, he could not move the zing me in the volcano, as if something was stopping him. Thats the Ou Yenuo looked into the volcano. Deep in the volcano, countless restriction seals appeared around the walls and suppressed the mes, preventing him from drawing the energy. In the center of theva pool was a ck pir. It had runes carved on it that glowed mystically. Ou Yenuo was shocked to see the pir. Why would the me Stabilizer Pir be here in the zing me Volcano? Who put it there? Therefore, they sent their Immortal Consciousnesses to the volcano to have a look. When they saw the me Stabilizer Pir, they were enraged as well. Who the hell put the me Stabilizer Pir there? The me Stabilizer is used to suppress all the mes in the universe. Who would put such a thing there? The zing me Volcano was the core of the Myriad Arms City. Countless weaponsmiths relied on the me from the volcano to forge weapons. If the mes were suppressed, how could they continue their forging? The me Stabilizer Pir is quite an exclusive item. Only a few in the city are strong enough to forge such a thing, and fewer can sneak the pir into the volcano without being noticed. Who would it be? Wait a minute. Could it be Someone had a wild guess. The me Stabilizer Pir must have been in the volcano for a while, but it had not been activated. That was why no one noticed its presence. Now, it was suddenly activated. Why? It was likely that the pir was activated to stop Ou Yenuos forging. Who would do such a thing? Its Ou Chen! Ou Yenuo said grimly. The other weaponsmiths started to search for Ou Chen, but the man was nowhere to be found, and it verified their thoughts. Theres no way he would miss Ou Yenuo forging a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. He must be in some secret ce controlling the me Stabilizer Pir. What a despicable b*stard! He secretly put the pir in the volcano. Why? Hes seizing the lifeline of the Myriad Arms City! Hes ambitious! The weaponsmiths were furious, but the most anxious and angry one would be Ou Yenuo. The Hongmeng Supreme Treasure was one step away frompletion, and all it was missing was the quenching process. Would he fail again this time? Ou Yenuo was aggrieved. Hmph. Its just a pir. How bad could it be? Ming Fei grunted. She raised her hand, channeling the Radiant energy into a white spear before she tossed it at the me Stabilizer Pir. The spear soared and crushed throughyers of restriction seals. It struck the pir with a bang. The mes rumbled, and the scorching heat was difficult to bear. When the pir was struck, it started to crack. Ou Yenuo was shocked to see the crack on the pir. The me Stabilizer Pir was a Premium Chaos Supreme Treasure, and breaking it was not easy. However, Ming Fei managed to damage it greatly with just one strike. She was indeed powerful. Oh, its quite sturdy, Ming Fei said coldly. She, too, was slightly surprised by the integrity of the pir. With that, she raised her hand and channeled a stronger Radiant energy. Back in Myriad Arms City, there was a room filled with restriction seals, and inside was Ou Chen, controlling the me Stabilizer Pir remotely. Blood spewed from his mouth when the pir was struck. He was shocked. The Radiant Right Sky King is indeed powerful. He knew the me Stabilizer Pir would notst another hit. A hint of viciousness appeared in his eyes. If thats the case, lets die together. He performed a hand seal and controlled the me Stabilizer Pir to spin rapidly. Huh? What the Before Ming Fei could attack, the me Stabilizer released a boundless surge of energy before exploding into countless pieces. The explosion shook the entire volcano, and the quakes spread down to Myriad Arms City. Damn it! That b*stard detonated the me Stabilizer Pir, and the st hit the nodes of the Myriad Arms City. The volcano is erupting! Ou Yenuo was shocked. As soon as he said that, a st of zing me burst out from other underground nodes and burned the air. The entire city was engulfed in mes! Many weaponsmiths were caught by the mes and burned to ashes. The Myriad Arms City was turned into a living hell! Ou Chen, you lunatic! Hes destroying the city just because he wants to stop Ou Yenuo! Damn it! That piece of sh*t! Hes unworthy of being a weaponsmith! To think I used to respect him a lot! The other weaponsmiths felt indignant at injustice. They resented Ou Chen as much as they respected him before. Somewhere in a corner, Ou Chen looked at the underground nodes he destroyed with the st. He did not care about the city, and the grin on his face was proof. Ou Yenuo, with the underground nodes destroyed and the mes gone, how are you going toplete the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure now? Ou Chen grinned viciously. Back at the volcano, theva inside the volcano rapidly hardened, and the mes were extinguished. Disappointed, Ou Yenuo knelt on the ground. Its over. It cant be finished now. Just one step Im one step away frompleting it! Ou Yenuo felt despair first before anger took over. He widened his bloodshot eyes and roared, Ou Chen, you b*stard! Ill kill you! He knew Ou Chen must have timed the explosion. The same thing happened many years ago. Ou Yenuo was one step away frompleting, and the process was sabotaged. The repetition of history made him feel aggrieved. He wished he could rip Ou Chen into pieces with his bare hands. Too bad. Ming Fei looked at the iplete Hongmeng Supreme Treasure floating in the air and felt bad for it as well. Then, she looked at Chu Kuangren. The Supreme Treasure belongs to him, so failing at thest step must devastate him. Chapter 2123 - 2123 Nine Colors Primordial Tribulation, Madness, Forging with the Heavenly Lightning 2123 Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion, Madness, Forging with the Heavenly Lightning The underground nodes were destroyed, and the mes cooled down. Countless weaponsmiths felt terrible at the oue. Sigh. I cant witness a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure being forged with my own eyes. Yeah. How unfortunate. Ou Chen is really a prick! Ill beat him up if I see him! A heated discussion was sparked among the weaponsmiths. The way Ou Chen destroyed the underground nodes of the city infuriated the weaponsmiths. Ming Fei looked at Chu Kuangren. She thought he would be devastated when the efforts of forging a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure fell short. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm. He looked at the unfinished Hongmeng Supreme Treasure and pondered, which intrigued Ming Fei. What are you thinking? Im thinking of a way to salvage it, Chu Kuangren said. Ming Fei was surprised. She shook her head and said, Youre not a weaponsmith. What could youe up with? Forging Hm Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up when a sudden realization struck him. He thought of the forbidden forging technique he had read earlier the Heavenly Lightning Weapon Quenching Technique! The mes are gone, so something else must be used to substitute it for the quenching process, or the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure will be ruined. What else in Myriad Arms City is strong enough to substitute the me of the zing me Volcano? The me in the volcano was powerful because it absorbed the murderous qi from all across the domain through the underground nodes. It was probably the best quenching material in this universe. Nothing else in the city could be used as a substitute, but Chu Kuangren had an idea. Ming Fei was baffled by his words. Ou Yenuo was struck by realization as well. He knew what Chu Kuangren wanted to do, but he disagreed. Brother Chu, its just a theory A theory must be tested one way or another. Let me be the first, Chu Kuangren said as he held the unfinished Supreme Treasure. Where are you going to find the heavenly lightning? Its here already. Kakroom! As soon as he said that, Chu Kuangrens silver hair reverted to its original color. The Radiant energy was reced by the energies of three thousand Daoistws. The energy circled him likes circling the sun, fusing as they moved. A powerful Primordial energy erupted and nketed the field. The spiritual qi in the area grew restless, and a terrifying energy gathered into dark clouds above Chu Kuangrens head. The aura from the dark clouds crashed down like a waterfall, pressuring everyone. This is the Primordial Tribtion! Whose Primordial Tribtion is it? The Child of Light. Wait, isnt the Child of Light a Grand Dao Realm cultivator? Why would he still need the Primordial Tribtion? Isnt he a Primordial!? Impossible. If hes not a Grand Dao cultivator, where did he get the power to kill so many Grand Dao enemies? Its impossible. Everyone was shocked, including Ming Fei. She looked at Chu Kuangren and muttered, As the Goddess said, he really holds a lot of secrets. Kakroom! Dark clouds rumbled and formed a massive vortex. Suddenly, in the center of the vortex, a stream of colorful energy could be seen. As though a color dye was poured into water, the colorful energy changed the dark clouds ominous presence into a mystical and colorful one. At a closer look, there were a total of nine colors in the stream of energy. Ming Feis eyes widened in shock. Primordial Tribtions had different intensities. Most of the Primordial Tribtions were amon one, which consisted only of the dark clouds. However, some unusual anomaly could summon a terrifying Primordial Tribtion. Ming Fei was one of them. When she ascended to the Primordial Realm many years ago, the Primordial Tribtion had three colors. Hence, the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion was a first, even to her. The Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion is a legendary heavenly tribtion. Its second only to that supreme Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion! Not even the Tempest King of thest era made such amotion during her ascension, Ming Fei said as she tried to warn Chu Kuangren of the danger of that Primordial Tribtion. Chu Kuangren, however, had expected it. The stronger the better. Be careful, she said before she left with Ou Yenuo. Outsiders could not intervene with ones ascension. The Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion looked vast and powerful. Not only did it shake the entire Myriad Arms City, but even some of the strongest beings in the Great Hongmeng Universe sensed it. They all looked curiously in the same direction. The legend of the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion is real! Its my first time seeing this. Ascending to the Primordial Realm with three thousand Daos mastered This would be a terrifying one, so its not that surprising that his Primordial Tribtion would be nine colors. Thats true With many pairs of eyes watching, the first bolt of lightning from the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion struck down. It was a colorful bolt of lighting, as robust as a massive python. It contained a destructive aura, and one bolt was enough to instill fear in peoples hearts. However, Chu Kuangren faced it head-on. He concentrated on the bolt as he channeled the vitality qi in his body, taking the bolt of lightning with his body. Kakroom! The power from the bolt of lightning wrecked his bodily function, but he was not concerned at all. Instead, he diverted the energy into the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure in his hand. With the heavenly lightnings power quenching it, the Supreme Treasure glowed brightly. A powerful energy fluctuation came from the de. Ou Chen saw the scene further away, and his eyes widened in disbelief. Heavenly Lightning Weapon Quenching Technique! He and Ou Yenuo used to study under the same teacher, so he knew about that technique as well. To him, it was nothing but a fools talk because it was unrealistic. Now, Chu Kuangren was doing it right before his eyes. He was using the heavenly lightning to quench a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure! Madness! Madness! How dare he! Ou Chen trembled at the thought of it because of the danger in the process, but Chu Kuangren had the courage to do it. The other weaponsmiths might not know about the forbidden technique, but they had a hunch about what Chu Kuangren was trying to do. Hes mad! Quenching the weapon with heavenly lightning? Is he crazy or a genius? Lets see if he makes it. How can he make it? Hes going to die! This is the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion! Even Ming Fei could not help but frown. Hes facing the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion, yet he still has the energy to spare to quench the weapon? Despite her grievance, she was rather worried about Chu Kuangren. Lil Ai, hows the quenching process? Chu Kuangren consumed a massive amount of recovery items to quickly recover his injuries from the bolt of lightning. The Hongmeng Supreme Treasurespletion is at ny percent. With two more bolts of simrly powerful heavenly lightning, it will bepleted, Lil Ai analyzed calmly. Great! Chu Kuangren nodded. Kakroom! The Nine Color Primordial Tribtion struck another bolt of lightning at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren took the bolt of lightning head-on again and used his body to divert the energy into the weapon. Hongmeng Supreme Treasurepletion, ny-seven percent. One more, and it will bepleted. Chu Kuangren looked rather pale already. The Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion was indeed outstanding. Then, arge amount of lightning energy rumbled in the colorful clouds and formed a colorful spear that released a terrifying energy fluctuation. Chu Kuangren concentrated his gaze. That particr bolt of lightning scared him, and he felt an immense threat just by looking at it. This is just the third one. Do you really have to go that far? Chapter 2125 - 2125 Clear Nine Colors Primordial Tribulation, Not Yet Over, Second Ascension 2125 Clear Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion, Not Yet Over, Second Ascension The Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion overpowered the realm with its immense aura. Other cultivators were afraid of the Primordial Tribtion, and they viewed it as the most vicious beast. However, to Chu Kuangren, the most terrifying Primordial Tribtion was just a cultivation tool. As the heavenly lightning struck his body again and again, his body got stronger and stronger. He had already cleared the second Primordial Tribtion. Then, the third, the four, the fifth, the sixth His body was strengthening rapidly. The power of the three thousand Daoistws was being fused into one perfect energy, forming the new Primordial energy in his body. However, he was baffled when he looked at the Primordial Tribtion. His Nine Primordial Tribtion Physique was a mystical physique. Each time he cleared one tribtion, a new one would be summoned. As of now, he had cleared the eighth tribtion and was only one more step toplete the entire cycle of the Primordial Tribtion. However, there was no new tribtion in sight. Could the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion be so powerful that his Nine Primordial Tribtion Physique could not summon a new tribtion? Did it mean that, even if it did, it would not be useful? Could it be what he thought? Chu Kuangren discarded the thought and allowed the Primordial Tribtion to continue striking his body. Kakroom! The Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion struck onest bolt of lightning at him. Thest bolt of lightning was in the form of a colorful dragon with fangs and ws. One roar from the dragon shook tens of thousands of mountains and shocked countless lives that heard it. A sliver of its energy could suppress even a Grand Dao elite. It was extremely scary. Ming Fei was surprised when she saw the colorful dragon. Thisst lightning bolt surpasses the total power of the previous eight bolts. If I have to face this bolt of lightning, I would have to use twenty percent of my strength. Her power was stronger than amon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable, and if she said she had to use twenty percent of her power, it would mean thest bolt of lightning contained power so terrifying that even she was forced to take it seriously. Is this really a Primordial Tribtion? Whose Primordial Tribtion is as scary as this? Yeah. Its crazy! The Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion is indeed one of the legends. The others were in a heated discussion. However, everyones eyes were on the figure in white. Throughout the long history of time and the Infiniverse, probably less than a handful of people had made it through the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion. They wanted to see if Chu Kuangren could create another miracle. Chu Kuangren stood in the air, looking calm. He did not even flinch at the colorful lightning dragon. Bring it on! He stood with his hands behind his back, and Immortal Sparks started to shine around him. Roar! As though the dragon was responding to Chu Kuangrens tease, it roared and released a domineering dragon aura that overpowered everything. Before the lightning dragon swooped down, its aura already shocked all lives across the universe. While everyone was deterred by the roar, the lighting dragon descended. Its boundless spiritual qi gushed forward, and the colorful lightning danced in the air as the lightning dragon rammed toward Chu Kuangren. I am one step away from clearing the Nine Primordial Tribtion Physique. I shall use your power to seed the Great Dao in my body! Chu Kuangren shouted. His vitality qi rumbled, causing him to smoke in red. The explosive vitality qi around him formed a blood vortex, and a powerful suction force erupted. He stood still and allowed the lightning dragon to ram into the blood vortex. After a series of explosions, the vitality qi vortex spun faster until it started to grow unstable. Its terrifying power tore the void and shook the universe. The colorful lightning energy was being absorbed by the blood vortex and refined into the purest lightning energy that he could absorb into his body. The ninth tribtion had beenpleted and cleared! Kaboom! Everyone saw a stronger vitality qi energy erupt from Chu Kuangrens body, and it covered half of the colorful lightning dragon. Then, he sucked the entire dragon into his body. The scene continued to surprise everyone. Did he clear the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion just like that? Its unbelievable! Hes too strong! Everyone shook their heads in disbelief and awe. It was the first time they saw someone clear the ascension in such a way. Even those ancient beings who watched secretly were in awe. They were surprised by Chu Kuangrens method. Or rather, Chu Kuangren reminded them of a person from the previous era. The Tempest Kings inheritance is indeed something else. Could he be the second Tempest King? This particr cultivation technique of the Tempest King is indeed outstanding. Inside the void, the Formation King watched Chu Kuangrens ascension with an intense zeal in his eyes. If I can get the Tempest Kings formation, I can target her cultivation technique and form a formation that specifically targets her. Tempest King, just you wait. I wont give up that easily! The Tempest King suppressed and overpowered all the cultivators from the previous era. Even if there was a hint of possibility, they would want to surpass and defeat the Tempest King. One of them would be the Formation King, who seemed to have gotten an idea of how to do it. Getting the Tempest Kings inheritance from Chu Kuangren would be the key. Somewhere in space, a pair of starry eyes opened. Then,ughter echoed across the starry space. The honorable teacher has ascended to the Primordial Realm and sessfully cultivated the Nine Primordial Tribtion Physique in such a short time. The honorable teacher is much more talented than me. While the Tempest King was praising Chu Kungren, she suddenly realized something. Wait, the Primordial Tribtion isnt over Not only her, but some other ancient Monarchs sensed it as well. This energy It cant be Oh my goodness! Even this Primordial Tribtion is here! Back in Myriad Arms City, everyone else looked at the figure in white standing in the sky. They all revered and respected him. I cant believe he has cleared the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion! Damn, thats awesome! The Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion was a legendary one, something most of the cultivators never get the chance to see in their entire lives. Now that they had witnessed someone clearing the legendary Primordial Tribtion, it felt like they were witnessing the rise of a new star. If this person doesnt die halfway, he will be the next Tempest King! We must be his ally and not his enemy! This is bad. I treated him badly when he first arrived here. Will he hate me for that? Its possible. Its all Ou Chens fault. Lets think of a way to make it up to him. Wait, something isnt right. While the weaponsmiths were thinking about how to tter Chu Kuangren and repair their stiff rtionship, someone noticed something wrong. He has received nine lighting bolts from the Primordial Tribtion, but its still here. The persons words pointed out the unusual situation. People were shocked to see the dark clouds lingering in the sky. What was going on? Ming Fei wore a serious look as well. His existence defies themon so much that he has attracted this Primordial Tribtion, and this is his second ascension! Standing in the sky, Chu Kuangren looked rather serious. He stared at the lingering dark clouds and muttered, Second Primordial Ascension? Youre really good at this, arent you? Chapter 2126 - 2126 The Stacked Hongmeng Primordial Tribulation, The Mighty King of All Tribulations 2126 The Stacked Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion, The Mighty King of All Tribtions Above Myriad Arms City, despite Chu Kuangren surviving the nine tribtion lightning bolts, the massive clouds formed by the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion did not disperse. On the contrary, it continued hovering in the sky, umting a terrifying aura. Everyone was dumbfounded. They could not believe that the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion was not over. What kind of Primordial Tribtion was that? Hum! A wave of aura emanated from the Primordial Tribtion clouds. That aura was vast and endless like it belonged to a supreme ruler! A spark of purple light began swirling within the Primordial Tribtion. Following that, the Primordial Tribtion turned purple. Strands of Hongmeng spiritual qi began to intertwine within it, creating a dazzling and gorgeous but frightening disy of light. Its Its the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion! Upon identifying what that Primordial Tribtion was, someone eximed with shock. It was the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion, a heavenly tribtion more terrifying than the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion. Famously known as the King of All Tribtions, it had rarely urred throughout the history of the universe. After the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion, Chu Kuangren triggered and began the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion! Everyone else was dumbfounded and speechless by what was happening. Even the ancient Monarch-ss elites were surprised. Undergoing an ascension twice, with one being a Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion and the other the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion How did he manage to do this? Has his skills and talents reached such a terrifying level? It made the ancient Monarch-ss elites extremely curious about Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, the Formation King and Apocalypse Martial Ruler could not help but frown. They recalled their bet with the Radiant Goddess back then. If this person survives the ascension, he might be ranked as one of the top ten when the Hongmeng Leaderboard appears Itll be hard for me to break that agreement when that happens. Somewhere in space, the Tempest Kings starlit eyes gazed into the Great Hongment Universe,nding on Chu Kuangren. Countless Great Dao Esoterica were swirling in her eyes. She was struck by a realization. I see, so thats why In Myriad Arms City, Chu Kuangren looked at the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion with a look of realization. And here I was, wondering why there werent any more Primordial Tribtions after I cleared all nine tribtions for the Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique. It turns out theyre all stacked together, and to think theyre stacked with the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion With every stage of the Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique, a tribtion would be brought upon the user. It meant that the user would have to undergo a Primordial Tribtion. As Chu Kuangren had advanced from the first tribtion to the ninth tribtion, it meant he would have to undergo eight Primordial Tribtions in total. However, he had advanced too quickly and caused the eight Primordial Tribtions to be stacked together. On top of that, they were stacked with the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion he was undergoing. As a result, it created the most terrifying tribtion of all in the Infiniverse, the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion! Chu Kuangren let out a helpless smile when he realized that fact. Would that not mean that he had brought it all upon himself? If he were to slow down and wait for a while before leveling up his Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique, even if the eight Primordial Tribtions were to stack up together, it would not result in the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion. However, since things hade to this, Chu Kuangren would not regret or cower. On the contrary, he was excited to face that challenge. Come! I shall see what the King of All Tribtions, famed and known throughout the ages as the most terrifying tribtion ever, has to offer! Chu Kuangren chuckled. With both hands behind his back and his white robes fluttering in the wind, he stood proudly in the air. As though the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion had noticed Chu Kuangrens intention, a bolt of purple lightning struck down from the sky with a deafening roar. It was a very powerful lightning bolt. It was several times more terrifying than the first lightning strike from the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion. Chu Kuangren stood where he was and allowed the heavenly lightning to strike his body. His Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique was activated, and he absorbed all the lightning energy around. With his current raw physical strength, the first heavenly lightning strike from the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion did not injure him. Everyone was shocked. With that level of physical strength, I bet hes powerful enough to blow up most Primordials with his fists. Hes more powerful than that. I dont think even an ordinary Grand Dao cultivator can survive a few blows from him. Across the Infiniverse, cultivators who possessed the Ultimate Physical Body were rare. However, individuals possessing such incredible levels of Ultimate Physical Body, like Chu Kuangren and the Tempest King, were much rarer. Not even a hundred universes might produce a cultivator like them. Although Chu Kuangrens current raw physical strength was incredibly powerful, he did not dare to underestimate the power of the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion. It was because he knew that was just the first heavenly lightning. There were still eight more waiting for him! Moreover, they would only get stronger and stronger from that point onward! Boom! As Chu Kuangren expected, the second bolt of heavenly lightning was several times more powerful than the first, and even ordinary Grand Dao cultivators might not survive it. Chu Kuangren took the full brunt of that strike with his body, which was starting to feel numb. Following that were the third and fourth bolts of lightning. When the fifth bolt of lightning was about to strike, Chu Kuangrens body could not absorb the heavenly lightning energy anymore. If he absorbed it by force, it would only result in a bacsh that would hurt him. That lightning bolt was much more powerful than the final bolt of lightning from the Nine Colors Primordial Tribtion. Vitality Qi Divine Celestial, Rising Dragon! Chu Kuangren activated his vitality qi divine ability. In an instant, his vitality qi surged and formed a ferociously domineering blood-colored divine dragon. It charged forward, baring its fangs and ws. Boom! The blood-colored divine dragon shed with the fifth heavenly lightning strike. An explosion immediately erupted in the void. Cracks began to appear and spread from the point of impact. Despite that, the sixth heavenly lightning struck right after! Chu Kuangren stood his ground, channeling his vitality qi to cast his Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique at its limit. Vitality Qi Divine Celestial, Almighty Heavenly sh! His vitality qi turned into a giant heavenly saber that shed forward! Its domineering divine might tore through the void. When the heavenly saber and heavenly lightning shed, the blood-colored light and purple lightning intertwined. It dyed the sky a shade of purple and red, creating a dream-like and beautiful scenery. Before Chu Kuangren could catch a breath, the seventh heavenly lightning struck! Just by looking at that iing bolt of lightning, Chu Kuangren knew it would be difficult to rely on his raw physical divine abilities to block it. He narrowed his eyes, and surges of Primordial power poured out from his body. His Primordial energy, fused with three thousand Daoistws, was incredibly terrifying. Three Thousand Grand Worlds! The Primordial power erupted, manifesting thousands upon thousands of Daoistws. Akin to a creation multiplying into all things in the universe, that attack immediately manifested three thousand worlds, and its power shed against the seventh tribtion lightning. Large portions of the void shattered like a mirror. Fragments of spatial void scattered everywhere through the winds, reflecting the countless Daoistws in them. The magnificent and dazzling scene unfolded before everyones eyes. The Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion was terrifying. The shockwaves and energy sts from the sh between the seventh heavenly lightning and Three Thousand Grand Worlds were overwhelming. Chu Kuangren took the brunt of the impact from those shockwaves. If anyone else were in his shoes, including a Grand Dao Supreme God cultivator, they would be heavily injured. However, Chu Kuangrens vitality qi manifested into an armor around him. Although he was a little injured, he managed to withstand the impact of that lightning strike. Even so, Chu Kuangren showed no signs of rxing. That was because the eighth heavenly lightning was already brewing in the sky! That heavenly lightning was a giant ball of lightning hovering in the sky. Its endless and boundless aura filled thend. Chu Kuangren dared not take it lightly. As his gaze narrowed, a purple light swirled in his left eye. His Devil power and Primordial energy erupted into the sky! Suddenly, Chu Kuangren seemed to have turned into the evilest being in the world. His ck hair danced wildly as evil qi surrounded him. Boom! The eighth heavenly lightning struck down on him with vast and endless might. It was like a meteor shooting across the sky, causing the void around it to copse. Three Thousand Grand Worlds! Chu Kuangrens Devil energy and Primordial energy erupted at once! When the two energies intertwined and collided against the heavenly lightning, the realm trembled. The void also copsed as boundless shockwaves spread everywhere like a raging tide. Countless buildings in Myriad Arms City copsed and were destroyed one after another. Chapter 2128 - 2128 Triple Breakthrough, I Want You to Gain Control of Myriad Arms City for Me 2128 Triple Breakthrough, I Want You to Gain Control of Myriad Arms City for Me Chu Kuangren struck down the Primordial Tribtion with a single strike! The sword attack stunned everyone present. Even an elite like Ming Fei was shocked. This sword attack must be on the level of a Hongmeng-level technique. There were less than a handful of Hongmeng-level techniques in the Holy Radiant Church, and only Monarchs could unleash them. Even a Monarch would only use something like that as a trump card. With his newly acquired Primordial cultivation, Chu Kuangren was capable of unleashing a Hongmeng-level sword technique, even if he had the help of a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. That was enough to prove the potential he possessed. If everything went well for him, the Infiniverse would gain another Monarch-ss elite in the future! Moments after Chu Kuangren had shed the Primordial Tribtion with a single strike, strands of purple Hongmeng spiritual qi immediately headed for Chu Kuangren from all directions and entered his body. Everyone marveled in admiration. I once saw this in an ancient text that if a person manages to survive and pass a Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion, he or she shall receive great blessings from the Great Hongmeng Universe. I thought it was just a legend, but it seems true. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, who was at the center of the Hongmeng spiritual qi, was sitting calmly with his legs crossed. He was absorbing the surrounding spiritual qi into his body. Although he unleashed a mind-blowing sword attack and destroyed the Primordial Tribtion, he was exhausted. With the supply of spiritual qi entering his body now, his strength was quickly replenished. Moreover, his cultivation level was also increasing. His Primordial energy had just formed, so he was only in the Mystic One Realm. However, after the Hongmeng spiritual qis boost, his cultivation level immediately skyrocketed from Primordial Mystic One, Mystic Two, Mystic Three to Primordial Mystic Nine Realm! Under the strengthening effects of the massive surge of Hongmeng spiritual qi, his cultivation level achieved the Primordial Mystic Nine Realm! Despite having just be a Primordial, he was now standing at the peak of power in that cultivation realm! Even the group of Monarch-ss elites were shocked. Thats right. The rewards are indeed extraordinary. If he continues to grow, hell surely be one of the Monarchs in the future. Tsk tsk. What an interesting fellow. Im looking forward to him growing stronger. Everyone continued the discussion. However, that was not the end of Chu Kuangrens evolution. After increasing Chu Kuangrens cultivation to the Primordial Mystic Nine Realm, the Hongmeng spiritual qi began entering his flesh and bones, strengthening his body. Although he already had the Primordial Nine Tribtions Physique, under the strengthening effects of the Hongmeng spiritual qi, his physical body had surpassed and broken through the ninth tribtion stage, reaching a new stage that had never been achieved before! After the breakthroughs in his physical body and cultivation level, the Hongmeng spiritual qi began nourishing his soul. Large amounts of Hongmeng spiritual qi gushed into Chu Kuangrens mind. The Devil King, who was still sealed, was amazed when she saw the vast amount of spiritual qi. As expected for the one who passed the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion. Hes amazing! Lil Ai may have fortified her seal, making it impossible for her tomunicate with Chu Kuangren, but she was still the Devil King. There was a weak connection between her remnant soul and the Devils Eye. Hence, she could see what Chu Kuangren was going through. Truth be told, she was also shocked beyond belief. The Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion, the rarest and most terrifying tribtion out there in the Infiniverse, was destroyed by a single strike? It was her first time witnessing something like that. To think that the person she wanted to be her host was actually a monster! At that thought, she no longer felt embarrassed about being sealed away inside someone like that. Tsk, as expected of the guy I had my eyes on. Hes quite impressive. The Devil King took pleasure in that. She also praised herself, stroking her ego a little. At that moment, Lil Ai appeared inside Chu Kuangrens mind. She looked at the seemingly endless amounts of Hongmeng spiritual qi pouring in and started to funnel and guide them through. She was trying to maximize the effects of the spiritual qi to the greatest she could. Chu Kuangrens mind gradually became more and more powerful. His soul cultivation realm also broke through from the Chaos Realm to the Transcendence Realm. Although the risks he faced during the tribtions this time were life-threatening, the rewards he gained were tremendous. Chu Kuangren looked at the remaining Hongmeng spiritual qi in his surroundings. With a thought from his mind, he channeled the spiritual qi into the Descendant Self Sword. Like a whale opening its mouth, the Descendant Self Sword absorbed all of it without hesitation. Its white jade-like body gained a faint glimmeringyer of purple on it. With that, the Primordial Tribtion ended. Chu Kuangren returned to the zing me Volcanos peak. Ou Yenuo walked up to him and looked at him, stunned. Brother Chu, your techniques are simply eye-opening. Its all thanks to you, Master Ou, for forging me such a splendid sword. Heres something as a token of my appreciation. As Chu Kuangren spoke, he took out a few Chaos Crystals. They were energy crystals of a higher grade than the Immortal Crystals and would asionally be used in trades between Primordials. During Chu Kuangrens years in the Great Hongmeng Universe, he hade to acquire some of them. Brother Chu, Im afraid I cant ept this. Since you had assisted me in my recovery, I had to forge you a weapon. That was our deal. How can I ept more payment? Besides, Im ashamed to say that because of Ou Chens antics, I was powerless to save this Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. In the end, it was you, Brother Chu, who turned the situation around. All in all, I owe you tremendously for this, Brother Chu. Ou Yenuo felt a little ashamed. Chu Kuangren did not say anything more either and kept the Chaos Crystals. However, at the mention of Ou Chens name, his expression turned cold. Where is Ou Chen now? Have you guys found him? Ou Chen had almost caused him to lose a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Chu Kuangren would never let a person like that go. I have sent my men to find him, and theyve scoured the city, but there is no sign of him. Im assuming he fled after learning that the situation is against him. Having been based in Myriad Arms City for so many years, the connections and resources Ou Chen possessed were no joke. Hence, it would not be difficult for him to leave the city. Now that Ou Chen had left, Ou Yenuo was the strongest weaponsmith in Myriad Arms City. However, he still needed time to gain full control of the city. Chu Kuangren pondered as he looked at Ou Yenuo. Then, he said, Master Ou, I recall you saying that if I can heal your injuries, youre willing to pledge your allegiance to me. Thats right. Ou Yenuos expression turned serious. Very well. I want you to gain control of Myriad Arms City for me! Yes, Master. Ou Yenuo immediately addressed Chu Kuangren differently as a sign of his servitude. After witnessing Chu Kuangren undergo his ascension, Ou Yenuo fully understood the potential that Chu Kuangren had. He knew he would not suffer any losses by taking Chu Kuangren as his master. Besides, Chu Kuangren was the one who healed him, allowing him to rece Ou Chen as the best weaponsmith. That convinced him even more that serving Chu Kuangren was the right thing to do. Are you creating a new force? Ming Fei walked to Chu Kuangren, looked at him, and asked. I have a few ideas, yes. Whats the matter? Are you going to stop me? I dont care what kind of force you establish, as long as it doesnt pose a threat to Her Holiness. Otherwise, my sword will show you no mercy! Just as Ming Fei turned around to leave, Chu Kuangren asked her, Are you leaving already? Her Holiness has sent me a message saying that the Apocalypse Martial Society will no longer bother you. Theres no need for me to stay here anymore, said Ming Fei as she rode her white pegasus into the skies. Chapter 2130 - 2130 Want to Leave, but Have You Asked Me if I Agree? Battling Feng Sha Once More 2130 Want to Leave, but Have You Asked Me if I Agree? Battling Feng Sha Once More In a branch of the Apocalypse Martial Society in Feng Domain, Ou Chen and the others, apanied by Feng Sha, Hu Sha, Xiong Sha, and Young Master Yuan, were preparing to take the branch societys teleportation formation to Apocalypse Martial Societys headquarters. Dont worry, Master Ou Chen. With the support of the Apocalypse Martial Society, it wont be hard for you to regain control of Myriad Arms City in the future, Feng Sha, who was beside him, said. The Apocalypse Martial Society would certainly not reject a weaponsmith master like Ou Chens request to join their ranks. However, that was not the end of the Martial Societys ambition. They seek to gainplete control of Myriad Arms City. Ou Chen was nothing but a pawn for them to realize their ns. However, given the current situation, they should leave soon. It wont be good if that guy catches up to us, Feng Sha mumbled. They quickly walked into the teleportation formation. Following a burst of dazzling Immortal Sparks, the teleportation formation activated, and a great surge of spatial energy gushed out like a rising tide. Just then, a figure appeared in the void nearby. That person was a handsome young man in white robes, and he exuded an otherworldly and ethereal aura with every movement a sign of how extraordinary he was. The sight of the man made everyones eyes widen in shock. As expected, Chu Kuangren has caught up to us! The person who arrived was none other than Chu Kuangren. His appearance prompted a domineering aura to descend from the sky, crushing down upon everyone like a waterfall. The Apocalypse Martial Society branch was immediately enveloped within it. The pressure crushed many cultivators to the ground. Hes so powerful! Is that a cultivator who passed the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion? How terrifying! Even Feng Sha had to be serious when he sensed Chu Kuangrens aura. However, he looked at the teleportation formation that had been activated and breathed a sigh of relief. Hes one step toote. No matter how overpowered Chu Kuangrens skills were, he could not stop them from leaving. If it were ordinary cultivators, they would certainly be powerless to do anything since the teleportation formation had activated. However, things were different for Chu Kuangren who possessed the Timespace Treasure. The teleportation formation mainly utilized spatial energy, and the Timespace Treasure was a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure of Spacetime Dao! The moment that item appeared, the surrounding space was affected like never before. As if a huge rock had been thrown into an undisturbed pond, sending ripples everywhere, the teleportation formation, which was gleaming with light, started trembling quickly. Feng Sha and the others expressions immediately shifted. Oh no! Boom! A huge explosion sounded. The teleportation formation immediately blew up, releasing huge bursts of spatial energy everywhere. Feng Sha and the others bore the brunt of the st and were sent flying. Everyone was injured in one way or another, especially Young Master Yuan, who had the lowest cultivation among them. He was lying on the ground, bloodied and lifeless, his life like a flickering candle in the wind. Young Master! Elder Yuns heart sank, and he immediately rushed over. Chu Kuangren! Feng Sha red at Chu Kuangren with a chilling gaze. However, Chu Kuangren was looking at them with a more chilling gaze. You guys want to leave, but have you asked if I agree? Thats too much, Chu Kuangren! Feng Shas face turned grim with anger. His Grand Dao aura surged madly. The other cultivators from the Apocalypse Martial Society quickly rushed over and surrounded Chu Kuangren. Their merciless killing intent instantly locked onto him. All of you are nothing but a bunch of misfits and oddballs. What use do you have? Chu Kuangrens gaze swept through the cultivators from the branch. Then, he raised his hand, unleashing a massive burst of spacetime energy from the Timespace Treasure. The energy spread in white bands of light. Everywhere that energy went, the space itself shattered like a mirror. With just a single attack, the cultivators of that branch were mostly dead. Only a few top-tier cultivators, who were Primordials and Grand Dao cultivators, survived. However, most of them suffered serious injuries. A A Hongmeng Supreme Treasure? Upon identifying the grade of Chu Kuangrens Timespace Treasure, Ou Chen eximed with shock. Chu Kuangren merely gazed at Ou Chen indifferently, and his chilling killing intent sent shivers down thetters spine. What else do you want, Chu Kuangren? Your Hongmeng Supreme Treasure has been forged. Are you sure you want to kill me? Ou Chen yelled. Chu Kuangren found those words funny. He had never met such a disgraceful and shameless person before! If it were not for his unparalleled skills that turned the situation in his favor, the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure could never have achieved its final form. However, what did that have to do with Ou Chen? How dare the man sabotage him and me him for hunting him down? Chu Kuangren did not want to speak further. He stepped forward, appearing above his target, and unleashed a palm attack from above! Boom! His vast Primordial energy instantly erupted, turning into the shape of a palm. That Primordial power was terrifyingly powerful. It far exceeded the level of what a normal Primordial could unleash. Even Ou Chen, a Grand Dao cultivator, trembled with fear in the face of that attack. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, God me Dissolving Sky! At that moment, a ming spear ray filled with murderous intent wasunched toward the palm sign before colliding violently against it. It was Feng Sha who took action. With that attack, cracks began to appear in the surrounding void. Feng Sha was pushed back several steps. He looked at Chu Kuangren seriously and then said to Ou Chen and the others, You guys go ahead. Ill buy you guys some time. Everyone nodded in response. Do you possibly think you can leave? An indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Chu Kuangren raised his hand to unleash a mysterious burst of spacetime energy, which instantly sealed off the surrounding area. However, that was not all. His hair turned from ck to white while his eyes turned gold. A vast Radiant Great Dao aura erupted as he switched to his Radiant form. Sixty-four Light Prison! Hum! The void trembled asrge amounts of Radiant energy surged. Sixty-four pirs of light appeared in the air, standing between the heavens and earth like a huge prison. They were filled with Radiant energy and spacetime energy. Inside that doubleyered blockade, even a Grand Dao Supreme Saint like Feng Sha found it difficult to escape, let alone the others. It looks like I cant leave without dealing with you first. Feng Sha looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Then, his Carnage Great Dao erupted. Chu Kuangren also looked at him with excitement. I wasnt a match for you thest time, but right now, how many blows from me can you survive, I wonder? Have you be so arrogant just because youre a Primordial now? Feng Sha snorted coldly. He stepped forward and charged toward Chu Kuangren. As he thrust his spear forward, his mes and surging Carnage Great Dao erupted. The full power of his Grand Dao Supreme Saint cultivation was released. Chu Kuangren stood his ground and formed a sword hand sign. With his Primordial energy and Radiant energy activated, they intertwined to form a sword shadow. Boom! The sword shadow was massive, tearing apart the void as itnded. When the spear ray and sword shadow collided, Chu Kuangren was pushed back two steps. However, Feng Sha was immediately sent flying! The difference in strength between both sides was clear as day! Everyone else could not believe their eyes. If he already possesses suchbat power after having just ascended as a Primordial, whatll happen if he ascends to the Grand Dao Realm in the future? How terrifying will he be then? Chapter 2131 - 2131 Celestial Dzi Bead, Hongmeng Supreme Treasure’s Power, Feng Sha Falls 2131 Celestial Dzi Bead, Hongmeng Supreme Treasures Power, Feng Sha Falls Feng Sha gripped the spear in his hand tightly as he red at Chu Kuangren frostily. I shouldnt be surprised since youre the one who made it through the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion. With such strength, you are worthy to be my opponent. Then, he attacked with his spear again. He swept forward, unleashing his Carnage Great Dao energy and mes, which transformed into a Godly Phoenixs shadow that flew toward Chu Kuangren with indomitable power. The fiery attack contained unimaginable power. A Common Grand Dao cultivator would easily perish under such a powerful strike. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, held his sword hand sign and swept it in the air. He did not use his Primordial energy or the Radiant Dao but summoned a boundless vitality qi energy. Vitality Qi Divine Celestial, Almighty Heavenly sh! The vitality qi energy manifested into a massive heavenly saber that swung downward. The void was destroyed by its sheer force. The Godly Phoenixs apparition was also cut in half, and it burst into a sea of mes. After his powerful attack was canceled, Feng Shas spear shone in a zing light, and he channeled a stronger attack without the slightest hesitation. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Nine Heavens Phoenix Cry! The crimson me formed a stronger and bigger Godly Phoenix. It pped its zing wings and scorched the realm. It was as if the heat had turned the world into fire. The Godly Phoenix was hotter than the sun, and its golden eyes were locked onto Chu Kuangren with an overflowing carnage aura. The me Great Dao was just a cover. The true power of the Godly Phoenix was the Carnage Great Dao. Following its powerful cry, the Godly Phoenix flew down with a p of its wings. The void, engulfed in its me, was distorted. Chu Kuangren channeled his vitality qi and unleashed it as a counterattack. A bloody dragon was summoned with its fangs and ws targeting the Godly Phoenix. Vitality Qi Divine Celestial, Rising Dragon! As the dragon roared, both phoenix and dragon shed. The massive energy fluctuation expanded outward, wreaking havoc across the Apocalypse Martial Society Branch. The cultivators caught in the st were killed instantly. However, Feng Sha disregarded the casualties. He channeled his Carnage Great Dao and infused the energy into the Godly Phoenix apparition to fight the bloody dragon. Further away, Xiong Sha roared when he saw the scene. He, too, channeled his Great Dao and summoned a grizzly bear to attack. As for Hu Sha, because he was heavily injured by Chu Kuangren and his Great Dao was on the brink of copse, he was in no position to join the fight. Ou Chen showed a strong determination in his eyes as he stared at Chu Kuangren. If he doesnt die, I will never be at peace! Dont me me for what I am about to do! Ou Chen performed a set of mystical hand seals, and a violet light shone from his body. The violet light was from a violet pearl that emanated Hongmeng spiritual qi. It was a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure! Celestial Dzi Bead, go! Ou Chen continuously infused his Great Daos energy into the violet pearl. The pearl grewrger as it traveled, growing into the size of the sky in just a blink of an eye. It crashed down at Chu Kuangren, carrying a vast image of the gxy. It felt like the universe was falling on him. Kaboom! It crashed right on top of Chu Kuangren. The entire void around him copsed instantly. Everyone was delighted to see the hitnd Did it work? Its a direct hit from a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Even if hes not dead, hes surely severely injured. However, when the dust settled, a person stood tall and firm with domineering vitality qi energy surrounding him. One of his hands was holding the crashing sky, and the other wielded his sword. He looked grand and majestic. What? Ou Chen refused to believe his eyes. Did Chu Kuangren stop the attack from the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure without any damage? So, is this the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure you crafted? I wonder how it squares against mine? Chu Kuangren said calmly. He then drew the Descendant Self Sword and swung it forward. The sword qi burst upward to the sky, attacking the universe that the pearl manifested. Bang! As the universe exploded, the pearl was sted away, reverting into its tiny pearl form. Ou Chen also suffered from the repulsion, and blood gushed from his mouth. Chu Kuangren rose to the sky with the Descendant Self Sword in his hand. He swung it forward. With a boost from the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, even the simplest sh contained unparalleled power. The sword qi flew and destroyed the Godly Phoenix and grizzly bear. Die! With a growl, Chu Kuangren locked his attack on Xiong Sha. He swung his de forward, and the sword qi shed through the realm, tearing open the void. Xiong Sha did not even get to resist before his mountain-like body was sted away. The Great Dao inside his body was shaken to the point of copse. He managed to stabilize his Great Dao, but Chu Kuangrens next attack arrived. The sword qi carried power that could cut open worlds. Bang! Xiong Sha bled profusely as his bones and muscles were torn. Finally, the Great Dao inside his body copsed, marking his end. Xiong Sha! Feng Sha was horrified. Dont worry, youre next, a cold voice said. It sounded like the whisper of death to Feng Sha. Chu Kuangren raised the Descendant Self Sword and shed downward. Feng Sha raised his spear to block. nk! His spear shook when it shed with the Descendant Self Sword. The Descendant Self Swords power was terrifying. One strike was all it took to st Feng Sha away. Where the de struck, there was even an obvious crack on Feng Shas spear. The spear was a Premium Chaos Supreme Treasure, yet it suffered a crack from the sh. Only the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, the Descendant Self Sword, could damage the spear to that extent. Swoosh! Followed by a sharp whirr, Chu Kuangren arrived before Feng Sha with a sh. The vast sword qi that the de released contained a powerful murderous aura. It was the Immortal Destruction Sword Art! nk! Feng Sha was sted away again. This time, his spear broke into two. Damn it! Without his spear, hisbat capabilities weakened severely. On the contrary, Chu Kuangrensbat strength increased with the Descendant Self Sword in his hand. Celestial Dzi Bead, go! Ou Chen channeled his Hongmeng Supreme Treasure again and sent the entire universe crashing at Chu Kuangren once again. Its a good treasure. But if you insist, Ill take it, Chu Kuangren said. He reached out to the iing pearl and grabbed it. At the same time, he channeled his Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique to the limit. When he caught the Celestial Dzi Bead, it vibrated violently. Ou Chen still had control over the pearl and was trying to take it back from Chu Kuangren. However, Ou Chens power was not strong enough to fully utilize the pearls potential. Chu Kuangren held the pearl tightly and channeled his vitality qi. He managed to stabilize it after a while. That was when Ou Chen felt that his link with the Celestial Dzi Bead had broken, which shocked him. Without the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, he had lost his leverage against Chu Kuangren. Damn it! Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Nirvana! Feng Sha roared. Even without his weapon, the crimson me around him engulfed him whole and transformed him into the Godly Phoenix. The Godly Phoenix darted forward at Chu Kuangren like an arrow. Feng Sha used all his power in that final attack. The power of a Grand Dao Supreme Saint was utilized to its full potential. Chu Kuangren reacted by raising his hand, summoning the power of the Radiant Great Dao and his Primordial energy. He bellowed, Radiant Three Thousand Worlds! Endless Immortal Sparks shone across the realm. The majestic might attacked the Godly Phoenix that was Feng Sha. The sh between the two energies released a st so bright that it shadowed the sun. Bang! The Godly Phoenixs apparition was destroyed. Feng Sha was sted away. Multiple parts of his body exploded into bloody mist before he crashed onto the ground like a ragdoll. The life of fire in him was extinguished when he crashed, and the wind carried his blood away. Just like that, Feng Sha had fallen. Chapter 2132 - 2132 Monarchs’ Willpowers Clash, God Of Slaughter 2132 Monarchs Willpowers sh, God Of ughter Is Feng Sha dead? The cultivators of the Apocalypse Martial Society were shocked, and their faces paled. Feng Sha was one of the high-ranking Killer Stars, yet he was dead. They were hit hard by the oue. Hu Sha, Elder Yun, Ou Chen, and the others were shaking. However, Chu Kuangrens killing spree did not stop with Feng Sha. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and unleashed tens of thousands of sword qi. The sword qi contained his Primordial energy, and it was so strong that it could easily match the power of amon Grand Dao cultivator. Bang! Elder Yun was the first of many who suffered the same fate as Feng Sha. The sword qi ground him to bits. Then, it was Xiong Shas turn. No! No! Young Master Yuan was mortified. He crawled on the ground with disbelief smeared all over his face. However, the sword qi showed him no mercy and easily drowned him. Ou Chen might have lost his Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, but he was still a Grand Dao cultivator. Moreover, as a weaponsmith, he had quite some treasures with him. He used multiple life-saving treasures to keep himself alive, but he knew he was still too weak to face Chu Kuangren now. Chu Kuangren, you cant kill me! Spare me, and I will tell you a secret about Myriad Arms City! However, Chu Kuangren was barely interested. He was not tempted by the alluring offer. Now, Ou Yenuo was in control of the entire Myriad Arms City, and he served Chu Kuangren. Even if there were secrets in the city, Chu Kuangren had the time and leisure to explore it slowly. Why would he need Ou Chen? Ou Chen almost made him lose a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. He had to pay for what he did. Die. Chu Kuangren swung the Descendant Self Sword down. Stop! Before the de could strike its target, a boundless and domineering aura came from the void. However, Chu Kuangren endured the aura and pressed forward with the sh. He shed Ou Chen in half, ending the famed weaponsmiths life once and for all. Clouds rumbled violently in the sky. A powerful aura and killing intention flooded the realm. It was as though the entire realm fell into purgatory. A terrifying willpower has descended. Chu Kuangren, you shall die! A frosty voice came from the clouds and echoed across the realm. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. It was a Monarch! In other words, it must be the Apocalypse Martial Ruler! The Apocalypse Martial Ruler sent only his willpower to intercept Chu Kuangren, not his true self, and it already contained such terrifying power and aura. A Monarch was indeed powerful. Chu Kuangren may be powerful enough to fight almost anyone below the Monarch ss except for the Grand Dao Supreme Honorables, but unfortunately, he could not match the power of a Monarch. When the Apocalypse Martial Rulers will descended, the clouds at the horizon shone brightly as another Monarchs willpower arrived. Chu Kuangren was familiar with the bright willpower. It was the Radiant Goddess. Apocalypse Martial Ruler, have you forgotten about our deal? Or are you looking to fight me, Monarch versus Monarch? the Radiant Goddess said. Kaboom! The two willpowers shed, causing mystical images of destroyed stars and crusheds to reflect in the void. A horrifying image was presented before everyones eyes. The battle between the two Monarchs released a powerful energy that overshadowed everything in the realm. Even though it was just the sh of their respective willpower, they were mighty. Chu Kuangren was amazed. The other cultivators of the Apocalypse Martial Society knelt on the floor in fear. The pressure from the Monarchs auras prevented them from standing straight or lifting their heads. Radiant Goddess, the deal is still on, but Chu Kuangren has wreaked havoc on my branch and killed my men. Hes going out of control. Ou Chen almost destroyed his Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, and the feud between them couldnt have been resolved peacefully. Yet, you and the Apocalypse Martial Society took Ou Chen in. Its obvious youre trying to oppose him. If I were him, I would strike your headquarters instead of your branch. You The Apocalypse Martial Ruler was furious but speechless. It all started because of Ou Chen. However, being in a morally wrong position was not the main reason the Apocalypse Martial Ruler found himself in a difficult situation. The main reason was that the Radiant Goddess protected Chu Kuangren and was even open to a full-fledged fight. On second thought, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler decided to swallow his grievance and take a step back. He grunted and said, Radiant Goddess, dont forget our deal. Once Chu Kuangren fails, I will take his life immediately. No one can stand in my way then. I have faith in him. Hmph. Why are you people still standing there? The Apocalypse Martial Ruler then grunted at the cultivators of the branch. Everyone immediately scattered away. However, deep down, they were surprised. They had no idea what the deal was about, but they realized not even the Apocalypse Martial Ruler couldy a finger on Chu Kuangren. After everyone left, the battlefield was left in a wretched state. Chu Kuangren, the leaderboard will be appearing soon. Dont let me down, the Radiant Goddess said. Chu Kuangren was intrigued by her words. Leaderboard? Before he could get more information from her, the Radiant Goddess willpower disappeared. After a quick thought, Chu Kuangren went for a stroll in the Apocalypse Martial Society Branch. However, except for some information, he found nothing useful. Since it was almost certain that Chu Kuangren would ultimately fight the Apocalypse Martial Society in the future, he took the information back to study them. So this is what the Radiant Goddess was talking about. Chu Kuangren had a jade scroll in his hand that contained information about the leaderboard the Radiant Goddess mentioned. The leaderboards full name was the Hongmeng Leaderboard. The leaderboard would appear whenever the Great Hongmeng Universe reset. There were many types of leaderboards, such as the Primordial Leaderboard, the Grand Dao Leaderboard, the Celestial Talent Leaderboard, the Supreme Treasure Leaderboard, the Divine Ability Leaderboard, and more. No matter which it was, all cultivators wished for their names to be on them. On top of that, those listed on the leaderboard would get a mysterious buff of fortune that would greatly aid ones cultivation. The higher the ranking, the stronger the buff. Hence, the leaderboard was the main focus whenever the Great Hongmeng Universe had a reset. The Radiant Goddess reminded me of the leaderboard for a reason. It seems like the deal she had with the Apocalypse Martial Ruler revolves around this, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. However, he could not do anything about the leaderboard ranking. It was an automatic system operated by the Great Hongmeng Universe. Not even a Monarch could affect it, let alone him. Lets just focus on how to deal with the Apocalypse Martial Society first. Chu Kuangren took the jade scrolls he got from the Apocalypse Martial Society Branch and studied them. Surprisingly, he found something useful. The God of ughter Chu Kuangren had seen the name on the jade scrolls multiple times. The Apocalypse Martial Society seemed to be searching for that particr person as well. The God of ughter was an ancient being. Legend had it that he was born to kill everything in the Infiniverse. Many resets ago, he used to be one of the strongest beings in existence. However, he disappeared without a trace after a while, and the Apocalypse Martial Society has been searching for him since then. The cultivators of the Apocalypse Martial Society cultivate the Carnage Dao, and the God of ughter was born carrying the killing intentions of the Infiniverse. Is the Apocalypse Martial Ruler trying to surpass the Monarch ss and reach a higher level using this old God? Chu Kuangren pondered. Despite being able to describe the God of ughter using a few sentences, the person was certainly a powerful being and probably stronger than a Monarch. However, it was a distant topic for Chu Kuangren at his current level. He did not have the time or capabilities to understand more. Lets refine the Celestial Dzi Bead first. Chu Kuangren took out the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure he got from Ou Chen. Chapter 2133 - 2133 The Person on the Bone Throne, Shenchu Ascends to the Grand Dao Realm 2133 The Person on the Bone Throne, Shenchu Ascends to the Grand Dao Realm Refining a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure required a lot of time. That was why he could use it even without refining it. However, the Celestial Dzi Bead was Ou Chens, so he had to refine it before he could use it. A few yearster, Chu Kuangren managed to refine the Celestial Dzi Bead. Up until this point, he already had three Hongmeng Supreme Treasures. Such a lineup could rival even a Monarch. Master, I have news. On the day Chu Kuangren exited his closed-door meditation, Ou Yenuo came to him and brought him to zing me Volcano. Ever since the me Stabilizer Pr exploded, the volcanos leylines had been damaged. After multiple repairs, the leylines were slowly recovering. Yet, recently, Ou Yenuo and his men found something strange under the volcano. Ou Yenuo brought Chu Kuangren inside and went through the volcanosva. The zing me attempted to burn them alive but was shielded by an invisible force. What is that When Chu Kuangren arrived inside the volcano, he saw a pitch-ck cave underneath. The cave was dark, and it emanated a faint spatial energy. It was a forest realm. Did you send anyone inside? I did, but none returned. I see. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and then raised his sword hand sign. He separated a part of his Primordial energy and Immortal Consciousness to form a clone. When the clone entered the forest realm, a dense murderous aura gushed outward. It was as though he had entered purgatory. This aura is something else. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He looked around, but all he saw was boundless darkness. Suddenly, several dead bodies appeared before Chu Kuangren. Upon closer look, they were the weaponsmiths of Myriad Arms City, and their Daos had been destroyed. There were different categories of Dao destruction. Some were broken, while some were destroyed. However, Chu Kuangren could sense that the weaponsmiths Daos were crushed to bits within a very short time. Considering that not even pieces of their Dao were left, they must have been overpowered by something or someone countless times more powerful than them. As he looked beyond the bodies, he spotted a blurry figure sitting on a throne in darkness. The throne was made up of countless skulls and skeletons. A chilly presence could be felt from the figure on the bone throne. Who is that? Chu Kuangren squinted at the figure. He sensed a terrifying murderous intent from that figure. Although its willpower was not as strong as the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, it was much more intense. It reminded Chu Kuangren of a name God of ughter, the one that the Apocalypse Martial Society had been searching for. Only the ancient being who once reigned the Infiniverse could possess such intense murderous intentions. So, is this the secret that Ou Chen mentioned? Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Buzz! Suddenly, the figure on the throne moved. He opened his eyes, and terrifying murderous intentions gushed forward. All it took was just a moment, and Chu Kuangrens clone disintegrated into dust. Back outside the forest realm, the real Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. He looked at the dark forest realm with a hint of reverence. Even if it was not the God of ughter, the figure must be someone closely rted. Why would such a person be under a volcano? Chu Kuangren shook his head. Then, he said to Ou Yenuo, Seal this ce. Other than me, no one is allowed ess. Yes, sir. After leaving the volcano, Chu Kuangren gave Ou Yenuo some blueprints. Tell your men to build these things in secret. Ou Yenuo was surprised when he looked at the received blueprints. They seem to be items used in a formation. Master, are you nning to set up a formation? Just make them, Chu Kuangren simply said. The items he wanted Ou Yenuo and his men to forge were indeed for his formation. It was the Great Water Nation Warring Map Formation, the formation that yed a vital role in the battle between the Pan Gu Universe and the Central Heaven Universe. However, he could not fully utilize the formations power back then. Now, he wanted to set up the formation here in the Feng Domain. The domain had intense murderous qi and was a great source of fuel for the Great Water Nation Warring Map Formation. Perhaps it could y an important part in opposing the Apocalypse Martial Society. Time flew by, and Chu Kuangren cultivated for many years in Myriad Arms City. On that particr day, a thought in his mind woke him up as he sensed something from inside him. It was an energy fluctuation from his Pocket Universe. At a closer look, the first Chaos Celestial Demon in his Pocket Universe, Shenchu, had ascended into the Grand Dao Realm. The moment Shenchu ascended to the Grand Dao Realm, he would gain the ability to match the Great Daos power and have a chance to break free from the Great Daos shackles. Chu Kuangren was not overly surprised. With just a thought, he released Shenchu from his Pocket Universe. Light flowed from Chu Kuangrens body, and a figure emerged from within. It stood majestically in front of Chu Kuangren. The person had long silky hair and beautiful features that somehow blurred the lines of gender. He had starry light flowing around him and the Stardust Great Daos energy rumbling in him, shaking the void around him. You are quite talented to have broken through the Grand Dao Tealm in such a short time, Chu Kuangren said with a satisfying nod. As a matter of fact, Shenchu was the first living being in his Pocket Universe, the one who started it all. Hence, he could be considered the God of Creation of his Pocket Universe. It was only normal for someone of his level to be talented. Where am I? Shenchu looked around and was surprised to find himself in an unfamiliar environment. He could sense the difference in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Before he could say a word, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at Shenchu. His Immortal Consciousness swirled at his fingertip before it was shot into Shenchu. Shenchu tried to resist, but the restrictions of the Great Hongmeng Universe slowed him down as he had yet to adapt to the new environment, making him no match for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren pointed at Shenchus forehead. At that instant, a massive amount of information gushed into Shenchus mind. Shenchu absorbed and digested the information he received, learning about the world that he was in. He looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. The person before him was the Great Dao who nourished him! Shenchu knelt before Chu Kuangren. Great Dao! No need for courtesy. Youre a Grand Dao cultivator now. Try your best to adapt to the restrictions here, Chu Kuangren said. I understand. After that, Chu Kuangren arranged for Shenchu to stay in Myriad Arms City. He stared at Shenchu as the newly ascended Grand Dao cultivator walked away. He pondered. Shenchu is talented. If I raise him properly, he will be another helping hand. Time flew by again. On that day, the sky above the Great Hongmeng Universe grew restless, and arge amount of Hongmeng spiritual qi gathered. Endless violet Immortal Sparks rumbled and shed their light on thend. They were so bright that they shadowed the stars. Countless living beings on thend were in awe. Some ancient beings, however, had expected this unusual phenomenon. The Hongmeng Leaderboard is here. I wonder which leaderboard will make its appearance first this time. Chapter 2136 - 2136 First on the Primordial Leaderboard, It’s Him, Everyone’s Reaction Chapter 2136 First on the Primordial Leaderboard, Its Him, Everyones Reaction Somewhere in the Great Hongmeng Universe, a man with white hair stood high on a mountain peak. He wielded a broken weapon, looking frosty as he stared at the Primordial Leaderboard in the sky. He looked at thest empty spot on the leaderboard and grinned. Will it be you? No, it has to be you! Back in the Holy Radiant Church, the Radiant Goddess felt extremely nervous as she looked at the empty first ce on the Primordial Leaderboard. Could it be the Child of Light? Logically speaking, Chu Kuangren made it through the Hongmeng Primordial Tribtion, so he should be ranked high on the leaderboard. However, his name had yet to appear. Although the Radiant Goddess was pretty surprised that he could make it on the leaderboard, she was unsure if Chu Kuangren got the first ce on the leaderboard. In fact, not only the Radiant Goddess but even the Apocalypse Martial Ruler was nervous. He stared at thest spot on the leaderboard with a hint of anticipation. Please dont let it be Chu Kuangren. Please. He has just ascended to the Primordial Realm a while ago. How could he be in the first ce? It cant be him! He tried his best tofort himself. All eyes in the Great Hongmeng Universe were on the Primordial Leaderboard. Tianshen Chang of the Celestial Divine Tribe stared at the leaderboard, wondering who snatched the first ce from him. Its here! someone screamed. The first ce on the Primordial Leaderboard had finally appeared. First ce was Chu Kuangren from the Pan Gu Universe. The entire Great Hongmeng Universe was shocked. The majority of cultivators had not heard of the name before, but Pan Gu Universe was a familiar term. The universe had produced many talented cultivators who were ranked on the Primordial Leaderboard. Now, three of the top ten were from the same universe, including the first ce. That fact alone was shocking. Chu Kuangren? Who is that? The Pan Gu Universe is freaky! How did it produce so many Primordials that are ranked so high on the leaderboard? That is sick! Someone, go find out about the Pan Gu Universe! Tsk, tsk. Chu Kuangren. This name is now famous in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Kaboom! A burst of intense killing intent erupted from the Apocalypse Martial Ruler. He looked grim as he grunted. Its him! Despite having a hunch that it would be Chu Kuangren, he could not hold back his anger. Meanwhile, at the Heavenly Formation Pce, the Formation King sighed as well. Sigh. The Radiant Goddess in the Holy Radiant Church smiled brightly at the result. Child of Light, you did not let me down. Ming Fei nodded. Now, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler and Formation King can no longer target him. Goddess, you dont need to go to war with them anymore. Ming Fei did not care about Chu Kuangrens ranking on the leaderboard. All she cared about was the Goddess winning the bet against the Apocalypse Martial Ruler and the Formation King. With that, she would not have to take the risk to start a war with them. Haha, it really is Master! Lan Yu, who was cultivating somewhere in the Holy Radiant Church, smiled when she saw the name on the leaderboard. She was not too surprised. On the contrary, seeing the name ignited her determination and boosted her morale. Since Master has ranked first, I should work harder on my cultivation. In the Elder Dragon Tribes territory, Elder Dragon Chengtao stared at the name on the leaderboard with a grim look. He grunted and said, Chu Kuangren, Ill remember you. My son, dont feel bad. The leaderboard is not that important. It can change. As long as you grow stronger, the rankings will change. I understand. In the Celestial Divine Tribe, Tianshen Chang narrowed his ice-cold eyes. Pan Gu Universe, Chu Kuangren You and I will face each other one day. I look forward to that day, he said with a grunt. He might not be the first, but he did not give up. He swore to be stronger and snatch the first ce from Chu Kuangren. After all, such cases had happened before in the previous eras. In a purend surrounded by Buddhist Light, Cundi and Receiva were looking at the Primordial Leaderboard as well. When the first ce was announced, they exchanged a concerned look and saw the shock in each others eyes. Hes always under the spotlight wherever he goes. Youre right. It has only been a while since he arrived, and out of everyone in the Infiniverse, he is ranked first on the Primordial Leaderboard. I believe hes even more talented than Hong Jun. Why isnt the Supreme rity on the leaderboard? Maybe he is already in the Grand Dao Realm. The two pondered for a while before continuing their cultivation. They had to be stronger because they had beef with Chu Kuangren. Now that Chu Kuangren was ranked first on the Primordial Leaderboard, they felt pressured. On a certain mountain peak, the West Matriarch Ruler chuckled at the Primordial Leaderboard. Interesting. There are quite a number of us from the Pan Gu Universe. There are even three in the top ten. Theyre going to attract a lot of attention. Honorable teacher, what should we do? Yu Zhi asked. What else can we do? Cultivate harder and be stronger. With enough power, you can handle all the unforeseen circumstances that go your way. The West Matriarch Ruler smiled at Yu Zhi and asked, You should be more hardworking. Look at Lan Yu, shes on the leaderboard. Youre no weaker than her, but youck thepetitive nature. This will slow you down. In terms of talent, Im not as talented as Miss Lan Yu, Yu Zhi said with a smile. She did not want topare herself to Lan Yu either. Since Chu Kuangren is ranked first, he will definitely face many challenges in the future. As I recall, you are one of the ck Heaven Nine Stars. Are you sure you want to continue your leisure way? The West Matriarch Ruler yawned as she ridiculed. I I will work harder. Yu Zhi nodded. Her honorable teachers words ignited her dormantpetitive spirit. Chu Kuangren, you really are the center of attention wherever you go. In a dark demond, Luo Hou wielded his ck spear as he stood on a mountain of bones. His demonic qi surged, releasing a terrifying aura. He felt pressured when he saw the name on the leaderboard. Compared to Cundi and Receiva, he had a stronger disagreement with Chu Kuangren. Should he run into Chu Kuangren, he would be in danger. Not only Chu Kuangren, but even Armament Destruction is above me, ranking third. I cant underestimate him anymore, Luo Hou thought to himself. Suddenly, he sensed something. He stared into the distant sky, and a fierce zing me burned the horizon. From there, a white-haired figure emerged, carrying a strange-looking weapon as he approached Luo Hou. Got you. Armament Destruction looked at Luo Hou with intense killing intent. Its you again! Luo Hou reacted grimly to Armament Destructions arrival. He had encountered Armament Destruction multiple times over the years, and each encounter escted into a fierce battle. They seemed to have established a rival rtionship. No words are needed. Can you escape from me this time? Armament Destruction said as he swung his weapon forward. Then, his vast Primordial energy gushed forward. Luo Hous spear vibrated as it released boundless demonic qi. When the two energies shed, Armament Destruction did not even flinch, but Luo Hou was pushed back. This is bad. Luo Hou frowned. The difference in strength between them remained huge. Armament Destruction was ranked third, while Luo Hou ranked fifty-first. Armament Destruction was much stronger than him. I have to leave. Luo Hou pretended to fight Armament Destruction, but he secretly used his Supreme Treasure, transforming him into a stream of ck light that disappeared into the horizon. Armament Destruction grunted. The Demonic Forefather fleeing a battle over and over again. Are you not ashamed? He pursued Luo Hou but lost his target after a few million kilometers. He escaped again Armament Destruction shook his head helplessly. Chapter 2138 - 2138 One Slash At Liu Feng, Celestial Dzi Bead Destroys A Grand Dao Supreme Saint Chapter 2138 One sh At Liu Feng, Celestial Dzi Bead Destroys A Grand Dao Supreme Saint Liu Feng arrived at Myriad Arms City with an overbearing presence. His intense sword qi felt boundless. They transformed into a massive dark cloud above him, pressuring the entire city and the cultivators within it. Even Ou Yenuo felt pressured. Hes as strong as a Grand Dao Supreme Spirit. Yeah. Hes powerful. But too bad Ou Yenuo shook his head. He had seen Chu Kuangren fight before. Chu Kuangren was powerful enough to kill Feng Sha, a Grand Dao Supreme Saint. Liu Feng might be powerful, but he was only as powerful as a Grand Dao Supreme Spirit. He was no match for Chu Kuangren. With that in mind, Ou Yenuo rose to the sky and said, Friend, if youre here to challenge my master, please prepare a challenge invitation. If Chu Kuangren were to answer every challenge at his doorstep, he would be extremely busy. Ou Yenuo believed he should lessen the burden on his master. Oh? A challenge invitation? Im here. Why do I need a challenge invitation? Just tell him toe out, Liu Feng said with a raised brow. Without a challenge invitation, my master answers to no one, Ou Yenuo said. Why? How could the first ce on the Primordial Leaderboard choose not to answer a challenge? Its an insult to his position, Liu Feng ridiculed. He decided to use provocation to lure Chu Kuangren out. The other cultivators who came to investigate Chu Kuangren voiced out as well. Yeah, is the first ce afraid of a challenge? No way. Tell him toe out and convince us with his strength. If he doesnt answer this challenge, hes not worthy of being in first ce. Many cultivators voiced their disagreement. Ou Yenuos expression slowly turned grim. The Hongmeng Leaderboard decides the ranking, not you. None of you have the right to say anything! His Grand Dao Supreme God aura exploded, silencing those weaker than him. However, a stronger aura erupted from the void and suppressed Ou Yenuo. Master Ou, why so feisty? My young master simply wants to see how strong the first ce is. Hes not here with any hostile intents, said someone. A white-haired elder appeared behind Liu Feng. The energy fluctuation he released was as powerful as Feng Shas. He was at least a Grand Dao Supreme Saint. It showed that Liu Feng was a young sky-pride of a certain force, or he would not have a Grand Dao Supreme Saint following him around, protecting him. Elder Feng, watch him, Liu Feng said to the elderly man. He then rose higher into the sky and released a vast Immortal Consciousness to scan the entire city, attempting to locate Chu Kuangren. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on a certain spot. That particr spot was covered with restriction seals. His eyes gleamed with interest. That ce is covered with restriction seals. It might be where Chu Kuangren is hiding. With that, he flew toward that particr spot. His intense sword qi swirled as if they were dark clouds circting him. Brother Chu, I, Liu Feng, am honored to meet you. Please enlighten me with your technique. As soon as he said that, a st of energy came from the restriction seals and formed a dazzling sword shadow. The sword shadow looked colorful and dazzling. It contained the sharpest energy that could shake the heavens. Before the dazzling sword shadow, Liu Feng felt that his Primordial energy was as tiny as a speck of dust. Buzz! Before anyone could react, the sword shed across the void, leaving a massive crack in its trail. Liu Fengs eyes widened in fear. He roared and tried his best to counter by channeling the dark cloud of sword qi behind him and fighting the iing sh. However, his attack was useless. The sh cut the dark cloud in half, including Liu Feng. The Dao inside him was crushed instantly. Just like that, the eleventh ce in the Primordial Leaderboard was dead! Chu Kuangren did not even show up throughout the entire process. He simply released one strand of sword qi, and it was enough to shock everyone. What a terrifying sword qi! The others slowly regained theirposure after a while. The lingering sword qi in the realm continued to frighten them, causing them to tremble in fear. As the seconds went by, the fear in them was amplified. Is this the power of the first ce in the Primordial Leaderboard? How could it be this scary? The eleventh ce, Liu Feng, could rival a Grand Dao Supreme Spirit, yet he was killed before he even met Chu Kuangren in person. My God. His power matches that of a Grand Dao Supreme Saint! No. Thats not even his full strength. It could just be a casual attack. How ridiculous! The cultivators who came to investigate Chu Kuangren were stunned and shocked by the scene. They tried their best to predict Chu Kuangrens strength, but when they saw the scene, all of them were astonished. Chu Kuangren! How dare you kill the sky-pride of the Luotian Sect? the white-haired elder roared furiously. Luotian Sect was a top force from the Luotian Universe. It was considered one of the strongest forces across the Great Hongmeng Universe. Even without a Monarch, they had multiple Grand Dao Supreme Honorable cultivators. He wont be the only one I kill. I want you dead as well. Chu Kuangrens voice echoed. Now that he was in the first ce, he had to disy his strength to fend off unwanted visits, or he would be annoyed by all the challenges. He did not care about the Luotian Sect. As the Child of Light, he had the support of the Radiant Goddess. Even if the Radiant Goddess failed, he still had the Tempest King. He did not have to be afraid of the Luotian Sect. After that, another massive sword shadow formed and shed down at the white-haired elder. The elder was a Grand Dao Supreme Saint, so he was by no means weak. He roared at the iing sh as he summoned a saber in his hand to counter it. When the saber ray and sword shadow shed fiercely, the clouds in the sky dispersed. The collision sted the elder away. What a powerful sword qi! Chu Kuangren is strong enough to fight a Grand Dao Supreme Saint! The white-haired elder was in disbelief, but it was a cold, hard fact he had to ept. I must leave! the elder thought to himself. He was outnumbered in Myriad Arms City. In addition to Chu Kuangrens unpredictable strength, staying back would only put him in danger. Just as he thought about leaving, a boundless and domineering aura descended from above his head. It was the sky! It felt like the universe was falling on him. It even carried the strong presence of the Hongmeng spiritual qi. A Hongmeng Supreme Treasure! The white-haired elder was shocked. The universe above his head was a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure! It was the Celestial Dzi Bead that Chu Kuangren had just refined. Chu Kuangren was able to utilize the Celestial Dzi Bead better than Ou Chens, and the power from the pearl had locked onto the white-haired elder. The man had no chance to resist. Bang! He was crushed by the crashing universe, bursting into a cloud of blood mist. With that, a Grand Dao Supreme Saint was killed. Everyone else was shocked by the scene. A Hongmeng Supreme Treasure? Chu Kuangren has a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure? Damn. He sure has quite the resource. His strength is unpredictable, and he possesses the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. As expected of the first ce on the leaderboard, hes really hard to deal with. Chapter 2140 - 2140 Lan Yu’s Whereabouts, Misunderstanding, Jiu Yin Falls Chapter 2140 Lan Yus Whereabouts, Misunderstanding, Jiu Yin Falls The fight between Chu Kuangren and Ming Fei continued. However, they both knew it was just a spar, and neither of them would try to hurt each other. After a while, they both stopped. You are strong enough to rival amon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable cultivator, Ming Fei said. She did not use her full strength in the spar, and neither did Chu Kuangren. However, it was enough for her to have a clear insight into Chu Kuangrens current strength. Right Sky King, you are powerful too. Chu Kuangren used Lil Ai to scan Ming Fei and realized she was just a Grand Dao Supreme Saint. However, not everyone should be measured bymon standards, such as himself and Ming Fei. She might only be a Grand Dao Supreme Saint, but Chu Kuangren knew she could easily defeat most of the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable cultivators. Do you know someone named Lan Yu? Ming Fei asked. Chu Kuangren was surprised by the name. How do you know the name? Shes my disciple now, Ming Fei exined. Chu Kuangren was intrigued by Ming Feis revtion. Many thoughts flooded his mind instantly, one of which was why Ming Fei would take Lan Yu as her disciple. Was it because he was once a heretic and Lan Yu became her backup n to oppose him? Was it a threat? As though Ming Fei had seen through the concerns in Chu Kuangren, she exined, Before I took her in, I didnt know about her rtionship with you. Is that so? What a coincidence. Chu Kuangren simply smiled it off and did not borate on the point. Where is she now? Shes out training. She should be in Yin Gale Domain. A branch of our church is there. If you want to meet her, you can easily locate her at any time. I understand. Ill be on my way now. With that, Chu Kuangren got up and left. After he left, the Radiant Goddess smiled at Ming Fei. It sucks to be misunderstood, right? I dont mind, Ming Fei said. Heh, hell know everything when he meets Lan Yu, the Radiant Goddess said with a smile. It was the reason why she did not interrupt the conversation earlier. Sometimes, intervention would make things worse and moreplicated. All she could do was wait for him to understand the truth himself. Chu Kuangren left the Holy Radiant Church and headed for Yin Gale Domain. On the way, he pondered why Ming Fei took Lan Yu as her disciple. Was it because of Lan Yus potential? Or did Ming Fei take Lan Yu in as a backup n to counter himself? He was forced to ponder the topic. He was once the heretic, the enemy of the church, and had close contact with the Darkness Tribe. It was normal for Ming Fei to be cautious against him. She would do anything for the Radiant Goddess. If its the former, I have to apologize to her for my rude behavior earlier when I get back. But if its thetter Chu Kuangrens expression turned cold. Ming Fei, are you ready to be my enemy? Lan Yu was one of Chu Kuangrens closest people. Anyone targeting her just to get to him would certainly face his wrath. In the Radiant Churchs branch in Yin Gale Domain, several cultivators of the church were praying while some were cking off, chatting. I heard the Left Sky King and his men are fighting the heretics in ck Water Domain and that its getting fierce. I heard they even sent a dozen Bishops. I heard that the few powerful heretics on the battlefield are all legendary beings recorded in the books. Lets hope for the best for the Left Sky King. Then, someone came into the church in a hurry. The person looked terrified as he screamed, W-We found Jiu Yin in North Sky City, and Divine Maiden Lan Yu and the Bishops are fighting him to protect our people! Everyone was shocked. Jiu Yin was one of the Eight Great Heretics, one of the evil beings recorded in the books. Hurry up and contact the Bishop! Tell him to send backup! Most of our forces are in ck Water Domain with the Left Sky King. Even if we can send more Bishops, we wont be able to send help in time! Everyone got nervous. Then, a white pir of light descended from the sky. A white figure with golden eyes emerged from within. His snow-white robes and vast aura announced his arrival. One of the Grand Priests was surprised by the persons arrival. However, he quickly led the other Priests and believers to kneel before the person. Child of Light! It was Chu Kuangren. He asked, Where is the Bishop of this branch? Child of Light, the Bishop is fighting Jiu Yin at North Sky City with Divine Maiden Lan Yu. Please Huh? Where did the Child of Light go? The Grand Bishop wanted to ask if he could assist Lan Yu, but before he could finish, Chu Kuangren had disappeared. The Grand Bishop pondered for a moment before smiling in relief. This is great! With the Child of Light here, well be fine! Father, is the Child of Light that powerful? asked one of the believers. The Grand Priest smiled. Its normal for you to question him since you have never seen the Child of Light in action. However, I assure you that, with the Child of Light here, Jiu Yin is no threat. As he once followed Chu Kuangren into the Hongmeng Spirit World with Liu Hu and the others, he had seen Chu Kuangren in action. Chu Kuangren was strong enough to kill a Killer Star from the Apocalypse Martial Society with ease. Meanwhile, in North Sky City, people were fleeing in fear. A massive snake with nine heads roamed free, wreaking havoc across the streets. The Yin qi it released was chilly. The unfortunate people who got caught in the Yin qi were corroded and dissolved into cinders. Suddenly, two shes of light appeared before Jiu Yin. One was the Bishop of the Yin Gale Domain branch and the other was a woman in silver armor, wielding a scepter. Bishop Li, I believe hes here for me. Bring the people to safety. Ill lure him away, Lan Yu said. Then, she transformed into a stream of light and flew out of the city. Jiu Yin went after her immediately. Hahaha! Divine Maiden of the Radiant Church, once I absorb the Yin core in you, I will be able to recoverpletely from my injuries. Jiu Yin roared inughter. He had not yet recovered from the injury he suffered during the fight against Chu Kuangren in ck me City. Hence, when he sensed the aura in the Divine Maiden, he realized that her Yin core was extremely powerful. If he could absorb it, he could recover to his prime. Nine Yin Heavenly Snake Roar! One of the snake heads roared at the fleeing Lan Yu. The rumbling Yin qi expanded together with the soundwave from the roar. Bang! Lan Yu was struck, but the white light on her armor protected her from the Yin qi. She got the armor from Ming Fei. It was a Premium Chaos Supreme Treasure, and because of it, she was capable of fighting Jiu Yin. Even if you have the Supreme Treasure as protection, how long can youst? Jiu Yin scoffed. All eighteen of his eyes stared at Lan Yu with greed. Then, a vast Radiant aura came crashing down on Jiu Yin from the sky like a falling mountain. Bang! Caught off-guard, Jiu Yin was mmed to the ground by the force. He looked at the endless light in the sky in astonishment. Chapter 2144 - 2144 A Deal Between Yu Yan and the Devil Tribe, Battling the Pseudo Honorable Chapter 2144 A Deal Between Yu Yan and the Devil Tribe, Battling the Pseudo Honorable A figure in robes as white as snow and with long silver hair dancing in the winds stood in the void. His golden eyes were as calm as ake. However, his Radiant aura was as vast as an ocean. He seemed to have be the center of the world! Its the Child of Light! How wonderful. It really is the Child of Light! Many of the Radiant Church cultivators spirits were lifted. They looked at Chu Kuangren with deep admiration and loyalty. Meanwhile, Yu Yan, Hei Xuan, and the others were shocked. Hei Xuan, especially, was staring at Chu Kuangren with rage in his pair of draconic eyes. Chu Kuangren, I cant believe youre the Child of Light! He was enraged. He felt that Chu Kuangren had yed him. To think he became Chu Kuangrens mount too! The fact that Chu Kuangren had betrayed the Darkness Tribe and be the Child of Light was simply detestable! Chu Kuangren looked at Hei Xuan and chuckled. Long time no see, Hei Xuan, my trusty mount. How are you doing? Hei Xuan almost choked on his saliva. You f*cking liar! Oh. Chu Kuangren chuckled for a while but did not exin himself further. As to Hei Xuans rageful gaze as if he were about to eat him alive, Chu Kuangren simply ignored it. He looked toward the ck-winged man with an indifferent gaze. By then, Lil Ai had started analyzing him. At the same time, the Devil King sealed inside him raised her head as if she had sensed something. This aura Its a devil. She grinned mischievously. Hes encountered a devil already, huh? How interesting. Chu Kuangrens arrival had brought another change to the battlefield. No one knew how powerful Chu Kuangren truly was at that point. However, with his title as the first on the Primordial Leaderboard, it was evident that he should not be underestimated. Meanwhile, Yu Yan and the others were worrying about something worse. They were concerned about Chu Kuangrens Darkness Ruler Amulet. The moment he revealed that item, it would affect the Darkness Tribes situation tremendously. Lets retreat at once. Shui Qianliu and the others thought. They exchanged gazes and immediately led their tribe to break through their enemies blockade. Attack! the Radiant Left Sky King ordered. Meanwhile, the ck-winged man also ordered his devil troops to take action and stop the Radiant Church forces. However, he looked toward Chu Kuangren with deep fear in his eyes. He was unsure why, but he could sense a peculiar air of majesty from Chu Kuangren. It was a feeling of majesty that a subject felt when facing their ruler! Chu Kuangren looked at the ck-winged man with a smile and ced his left hand on the Descendant Self Sword. Are you going to attack too? What about you? Will you attack? the ck-winged man asked him back. Then, Chu Kuangren looked at Yu Yan, who was breaking through his enemies, and his eyes lit up because he had noticed something strange. Interesting. It seems like you guys have made some sort of deal with Yu Yan. I dont know what youre talking about. The ck-winged man frowned a little. At the same time, he shuddered. Were the only ones who know about the deal with Yu Yan. How did Chu Kuangren find out? Can he peer into peoples minds? No, its impossible. The Devil Tribe, huh? I dont mind ying with you guys for a while, Chu Kuangren said. His figure then disappeared in a sh as he charged toward the ck-winged man. Since he was here, he could only appear convincing by taking action. Hmph. I shall see what the first on the Primordial Leaderboard has to offer. The ck-winged man was not to be outdone either. He unleashed a palm attack, unleashing his domineering and powerful Devil energy. Chu Kuangren pointed a sword hand sign forward. His Primordial energy and Radiant Great Dao energy surged forth at once! Bam! The sword qi and palm seal shed with the force of twos. The voice around them shattered. The surrounding clouds were split apart. Both of them were forced back a certain distance. Hes close to the level of a Supreme Honorable. Chu Kuangren could identify the ck-winged mans cultivation level with just one look. Since his enemy was extremely close to the level of a Supreme Honorable, it would be normal to refer to him as a Pseudo Honorable too. Is he really a Primordial? The ck-winged man looked surprised. Somewhere nearby, Yu Yan turned his head and saw Chu Kuangrens battle with the ck-winged man. A look of disbelief and shock filled his eyes. How did he improve so much in just a few years? How is this possible? Yu Yan was taken aback. Back then, Chu Kuangren had to rely on many techniques to fight against him. However, Yu Yan believed Chu Kuangren could now kill him with a single palm attack. Chu Kuangrens speed of improvement terrified him. No, I must quickly settle my deal with the ck Feather Archduke. Only by doing so will I be strong enough to fight Chu Kuangren! Back then, he made a deal with the ck Feather Archduke purely out of his intention to be stronger and seek shelter. However, he had gained a sense of urgency that his life was being threatened now. He knew Chu Kuangren would never let him go easily. Hence, he must be stronger as soon as possible. High in the sky, Chu Kuangrens battle with the ck-winged man continued. Previously, when he faced off against Ming Fei, he did not use his full strength or killer techniques because it was just a sparring match. However, now that he was facing the ck-winged man, Chu Kuangren had no reason to consider any of that. Great Judgment of Light! Chu Kuangren unleashed his ultimate technique. A gigantic ball of light akin to a scorching sun was sted forward. It was almost on par with the level of what the Radiant Left Sky King unleashed earlier. Radiant Divine Arrow. Chu Kuangren channeled his Radiant Great Dao and turned it into a bow and arrow. When he released his arrow, it tore through the void. The two ultimate techniques were charging toward the ck-winged man, who raised his hand in an attempt to stop it. Boom! Unfortunately, he was immediately sent flying. However, that was just the first wave of Chu Kuangrens attack. The second wave followed right after with even more powerful techniques, leaving his opponent no time to react. Pan Gu Avatar, Singr Genesis! The Pan Gu Avatar appeared behind Chu Kuangrens back. Once the Genesis Axe formed, it crushed forward with the might to split the heavens apart. A huge st tore the void apart! The ck-winged man was sent flying again. However, before he could return to his senses, Chu Kuangrens third wave of attack had arrived, and it shocked him to the core. Can a Primordial unleash such powerful killer techniques in quick session without having to replenish his energy? This is simply terrifying. The ck-winged man was also annoyed at that constant barrage of attacks. His gaze turned cold. Daybreaking ck Wing sh! His ck wings trembled, unleashing ck razor-sharp rays of light shot out across the sky. The attack shrouded the sun and the sky! Radiant Three Thousand Worlds! Seeing that, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to fuse his Radiant Great Dao and Primordial Dao to form three thousand types of Dao. From there, a powerful torrent of Radiant energy erupted. The Radiant energy illuminated the entire surrounding terrain, tearing apart the endless darkness. The two surges of energy collided and exploded at the center of ck Water City. The whole city was sliced in half! Countless cultivators were swept away by the shockwaves of that attack. None of them survived. I have another sword technique. If you can survive this, itll be proof of your strength. Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign. An inexplicable razor-sharp aura spread from him. In an instant, his aura alone had left countless sword marks in the void around him! Before the sword technique was unleashed, the surroundings were already starting to quake! The ck-winged mans eyes widened in fear, and unbeknownst to him, cold sweat started breaking out on his forehead. He was aware that the uing sword attack would threaten his life! Chapter 2145 - 2145 No More Darkness Tribe? The Doomsday Darkness, The Dark Demonic Ruler’s Past Chapter 2145 No More Darkness Tribe? The Doomsday Darkness, The Dark Demonic Rulers Past Above the ck Water City, an endlessly razor-sharp surge of sword qi was rising. Before the sword attack was unleashed, its aura had created countless holes and cuts in the surrounding void! As the aura grew sharper, the sword marks in the void increased. Chu Kuangren, as the course of the sword qi, had seemingly be the most powerful and sharpest divine sword in the world! Even the Radiant Left Sky King could feel his scalp turn numb when he saw it. What kind of sword attack is he going to unleash? the Radiant Left Sky King mumbled. The ck-winged man, who was the target of Chu Kuangrens attack, looked at Chu Kuangren with a serious and grim gaze. He understood that for the uing sword attack If he could not block it, he would certainly die! Seeing that most of the Darkness Tribe cultivators had broken through with the help of the Devil Tribes forces by then, the ck-winged man immediately dashed into the distance. He was not brave enough to take on Chu Kuangrens sword attack! Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, retracted his aura when he saw the man leave. That frightening razor-sharp intent also gradually disappeared. What kind of sword attack is that the Radiant Left Sky King could not help but mumbled. He was very curious. He even had an urge to go and receive that sword attack himself. However, he suddenly snapped out of it. Beads of cold sweat were trickling down his forehead. That thought was too dangerous. Chu Kuangren, what level of strength are you at now? The Radiant Left Sky King looked at Chu Kuangren with deep fear in his eyes. After that, he ordered everyone to search for any remaining Darkness Tribe cultivators in ck Water City. However, due to the Devil Tribes interference, they did not find many of them. Damn it, theyve escaped again! The Radiant Left Sky King was pissed off. This time, he had led most of the Radiant Churchs forces out on an attack, yet he still failed to wipe out the Darkness Tribe. It was all because of the Devil Tribe interfering in the battle. We must report the news about the Devil Tribe interfering with us to Her Holiness as soon as possible, the Radiant Left Sky King said. Ill go to the Goddess and tell her about this myself, Chu Kuangren said. Following that, he and Lan Yu then left the scene of the battle. The Devil Tribe, huh? Interesting. Seeing Chu Kuangren leave, many of the Radiant Churchs cultivators immediately bowed and wished him farewell. Safe travels, Child of Light. They worshipped Chu Kuangren a lot. If it were not for him, they would be in a very dangerous situation facing both the Devil Tribe and Darkness Tribe, even with the Radiant Left Sky King present. The Radiant Left Sky King looked at the cultivators wishing Chu Kuangren, and a dark gleam of light shed in his eyes. It looks like Chu Kuangrens prestige is rising in the Radiant Church. In the Holy Radiant Church, Chu Kuangren came to the Radiant Goddess and reported to her about the Devil Tribe. The Radiant Goddess pondered. The Devil Tribe From what I know, ever since their King disappeared, they have been inactive for a very long time. Why did they interfere in our battle against the Darkness Tribe? Is the Radiant Church or the Devil Tribe stronger? Chu Kuangren asked out of curiosity. It is hard to fathom the Devil Tribes strength and influence since we havent confronted them in battle before. However, the strength of a force often relies on whether they have a Monarch presiding over them. Although the Devil King has disappeared, we cant say for sure whether they have another Monarch present among them, the Radiant Goddess exined. In other words, since they had not fought before, she had no idea either. Lil Ai, I need you to find a way to get intel about the Devil Tribe. Lil Ai informed Lil Ai. If anyone knew the Devil Tribe the most, it would surely be the Devil King sealed inside his body. Master, do you seek to go to the Devil Tribe and wreak chaos? Something along those lines. The Radiant Goddess did now know about the Devil King sealed inside Chu Kuangrens body, so she said, With regards to the Devil Tribe, Ill go and talk things through with them. After that, she turned around and left, most likely to look for the ck Feather Archduke. Right Sky King, please hold on for a moment. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren called out to Ming Fei. Whats up? Lan Yu has told me about how the both of you met. Thank you very much for saving her. Also, I apologize for doubting your intentions previously. Chu Kuangren did not beat around the bush and immediately apologized. Truth be told, there was no conflict between them back then. Even if Chu Kuangren had not apologized, it would be fine. However, he did it anyway. Ming Fei looked at him with surprise and replied indifferently, If thats what this is about, your apology isnt needed. I didnt take it to heart. Then, she casually caught up to the Radiant Goddess and left with her. He apologized. Thats quite noble of him to do so. Yeah. Ming Fei nodded gently. Although she did not say anything more, her impression of Chu Kuangren had improved significantly. Not long after, the Radiant Goddess returned from her discussion with the ck Feather Archduke. Hence, a few of them gathered to discuss the matter. The ck Feather Archduke said that from this day onward, the Darkness Tribe shall cease to exist, the Radiant Goddess said. Chu Kuangren was surprised. What did he do? Well, he didnt borate on that. So, are we just going to let this matter slide? With the Dark Demonic Ruler absent, the remaining Darkness Tribe cultivators are nothing but a bunch of mobs. Theres no need for us to damage rtions with the Devil Tribe because of them. After all, our final goal is not the Darkness Tribe. Is our final goal the Dark Demonic Ruler? Its the Doomsday Darkness! the Radiant Goddess replied. Chu Kuangren thought about it for a moment. I remember you saying that the Dark Demonic Ruler fell to darkness because he was researching the Doomsday Darkness. However, I refuse to believe that purely researching will turn him into the Dark Demonic Ruler. So whats the specific reason? The Radiant Goddess pondered a while. Follow me. She brought Chu Kuangren to the depths of the Holy Radiant Church, where there was a teleportation formation. The two of them stepped into it and disappeared from the spot. The view before Chu Kuangrens eyes changed. He had arrived on another. That was enshrouded in endless white light. Amidst the white light, many cultivators were hovering in the air in formation, radiating endless Radiant aura from their bodies. There were also countless runes surrounding them that formed a gigantic cube. Meanwhile, inside the white cube of light was a mass of extremely dense and ck substance that emanated a frightening Darkness intent. The giant white cube was the size of a, while the ck substance was only the size of a small hill. The difference in size between the two was astronomical, but strangely, Chu Kuangren could sense both of them countering each other on equal footing. Is that the Doomsday Darkness? Chu Kuangren looked at the ck substance and asked curiously. He could feel that the Doomsday Darkness energy inside him was already acting strangely, seemingly about to escape from him. Thats right. This is the Doomsday Darkness. However, this is only an iplete portion of it, approximately one-tenth of its total size. But to seal this one-tenth of the Doomsday Darkness, I need to dispatch more than half of the Radiant Tribes elites to seal it here, the Radiant Goddess borated. Chu Kuangren was stunned. That sealing power was powerful enough to seal away a Monarch. He could not believe it was suppressing only one-tenth of the Doomsday Darkness. Researching the Doomsday Darkness wasnt the only thing the Dark Demonic Ruler did. He even took out a portion of the Doomsday Darknesss power from here. Eventually, it corroded him, and he turned into the Dark Demonic Ruler you know today, the Radiant Goddess continued exining. Chapter 2147 - 2147 Defeat Mo Liu With One Technique, Kneel, Welcome Back, My King Chapter 2147 Defeat Mo Liu With One Technique, Kneel, Wee Back, My King In War Horror City, Chu Kuangren released his Primordial energy without holding back, and it swept across the city. He was not afraid of being surrounded. Other than his absolute confidence in his strength, he had some life-saving trump cards that could ensure his safety in the Devil Territory. It could even protect him from the archduke. The impact of the Primordial energy attracted much attention. Is he out of his mind? How dare he do something like this in the Devil Territory? This city is the War Horror Archdukesnd! Yeah! War Horror Archduke will never let him go! Hes dead meat! Chu Kuangrens Primordial energy may be powerful, but he was still a Primordial. The devils believed he was no match for the archduke. Once the archduke arrived, he would be dead. Such a strong Primordial energy. Hes from the Primordial Leaderboard! A man cultivating inside a secret room in the city opened his eyes. He looked eagerly in the direction of Chu Kuangren. His name was Mo Liu, and he was the ninth ce on the Primordial Leaderboard. His figure shed and disappeared from the secret room. Meanwhile, a man in ck robes sensed the Primordial energy and looked in the same direction as well. He said, This presence Master? It was Heavenly Shadow whom Chu Kuangren had been looking for. After recognizing Chu Kuangrens aura, he immediately went searching. On a certain main avenue of the city, Chu Kuangren stood in the center. He stood still like a mountain while surrounded by the devil soldiers. The devil soldiers looked strange. Some had ck wings, some had horns, and some had sharp tails; some were decent-looking, while some were hideous. All the devils showed nothing but hostility and killing intentions at Chu Kuangren. Human, you must be courting death foring down here! Yeah. Youre going to die! The devils red at Chu Kuangren. Then, without any hesitation, they attacked. Devil energy erupted as the devil soldiers attacked with all kinds of Immortal Techniques. It was as though a ck tidal wave appeared and crashed down at Chu Kuangren from all directions. However, he remained still as a monolith as he continued to release his Primordial energy; Bang! All the attacks were easily stopped by his Primordial energy. What? What kind of Primordial energy is that?! The devils were surprised. Then, a ck stream of light arrived above Chu Kuangren. Domineering Primordial energy erupted and shrouded Chu Kuangren from all directions. So, youre Chu Kuangren? It was Mo Liu, the ninth ce on the Primordial Leaderboard. He knew Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren? The first ce in the leaderboard? Thats him? No wonder his Primordial energy is so strong! I dont think Young Master Mo Liu can gain any advantage against him. Mo Liu was the son of the War Horror Archduke. He ranked ninth, but Chu Kuangren ranked first, so the devils were rather concerned about the difference in strength. However, Mo Liu seemed blinded by his eagerness to challenge Chu Kuangren. Come on, show me how much of a difference there is between me and you. Then, Mo Liu used his strongest attack as a start. Vast Devil energy erupted, shaking the city as it turned into a waterfall that attempted to drown Ch Kuangren. Even the void was crushed by its mighty energy. The attack rivaled that of a Grand Dao Supreme God! However, Chu Kuangren remained calm. He raised his hand and swiped it in the air. The terrifying Devil energy was crushed in an instant. Mo Liu was sted away by the repulsion. It was not even considered one move. All it took was for Chu Kuangren to raise his hand to defeat Mo Liu. The difference in strength shocked the surrounding devils. Mo Liu could not believe it either. He stared at Chu Kuangren and shouted, How could you be so strong? Thats why Im ranked first and youre ranked ninth, Chu Kuangren said. The other devils regained theirposure and stared at Chu Kuangren cautiously. Protect the young master! Even if hes the first ce, hes still a Primordial. Hes going to pay for causing trouble in War Horror City! The devils nned to attack him, but then a violet light shone in Chu Kuangrens left eye. An extremely terrifying Devil energy erupted from him. As soon as the energy erupted, the devils suddenly had the urge to kneel and worship him. They were shaken. Whats going on? Whats with this Devil energy? How They all stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Chu Kuangrens left eye shone in violet light, looking ominous and scary. Kneel. He spoke softly, but it sounded like a king ordering his subjects to kneel. The devils uncontrobly fell to their knees. It was the suppression of the bloodline, the deterrence from the soul! It was the oppression from someone superior! This is the Kings presence! The devils were in awe. Somewhere else within the city, an earth-shattering Devil energy erupted as a ck-haired middle-aged man came from the sky. He was surrounded by violent Devil energy as if he came riding a tidal wave. The terrifying aura was one of a kind, and it was a first even for Chu Kuangren. Other than a Monarch, not even someone as powerful as Ming Fei could rival such aura. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. A Pseudo-Monarch? In the War Horror Capital, the identity of the man was obvious since he possessed such strength. He was the War Horror Archduke. The War Horror Archduke arrived before Chu Kuangren and stared at his left eye glimmering in violet light. While countless devils watched, he knelt on one knee and said respectfully, Wee back, my King! His words shocked everyone at the scene. The King? The King is back? Hes the King? Wee back, my King! All the other devils knelt and worshiped Chu Kuangren. He was no longer a human but a supreme Devil King who ruled over all devils. Chu Kuangren was rather surprised when the archduke knelt before him. He had used the Devils Pupil as an experiment because he wanted to see if he could suppress the devils. However, he did not expect the archduke himself to kneel before him. Did it mean that the archduke recognized him as the Devil King? Had he be the vessel for the Devil King? Chu Kuangren was skeptical. On your feet, Chu Kuangren said. After he kept the Devils Pupil away, he did not exin a word and decided to y along. My King, we have prepared a vessel for you. Soon, the Tri-Archduke Banquet will be held for you to return, War Horror Archduke said. Tri-Archduke Banquet? The return of the Devil King? Chu Kuangren was intrigued, but due to theck of information, he had to rely on Lil Ai to dig for more information from the Devil King sealed inside him. Chapter 2148 - 2148 Soul Barrier, The Devil King’s Advice, Seeing Heavenly Shadow Again Chapter 2148 Soul Barrier, The Devil Kings Advice, Seeing Heavenly Shadow Again War Horror Archduke treated Chu Kuangren as the vessel of the Devil King. Hence, Chu Kuangren was invited to the archdukes residence and was treated like a VIP. However, the more hospitality he received, the more suspicious he got. The Devil Tribe worshiped the strong, and it was much more obvious than in other ces. Along the way to the archdukes residence, many fights broke out between the devils. Some were beaten to death as well, but no one stopped them. It was all because the winner was the stronger one. Chu Kuangren was a lot weaker than the War Horror Archduke, yet the man treated him with respect and hospitality as if he were a loyal subject. It raised suspicion in Chu Kuangren. Interesting. Chu Kuangren stayed at the archdukes residence for a few days. On that particr day, Chu Kuangren was channeling his Devils Pupil energy. In order to use the power of the Devils Pupil, he has to resist the corruption of the wicked thoughts. Chu Kuangren was training himself with that method in hopes of increasing his resistance toward the Devils Pupil. Then, it would be easier for him to master it in the future. A whileter, he opened his eyes. He opened the Fantasy Roulette and did a gacha draw. Congrattions, Host! Youve won a Transcendent-tier prize, the Soul Barrier. Soul Barrier? Chu Kuangren looked at it for a while before his eyes glimmered with interest. It was a Hongmeng-level technique. The technique would allow its user to form a barrier around the soul for protection. Oneyer of barrier was nothing ster in terms of defense, but that particr technique allowed the user to create and ovep multipleyers of barriers. Theoretically, as long as Chu Kuangren could increase his mastery of the soul energy and be more precise, he could add infiniteyers of barrier around his soul. This technique is interesting. He was happy with the prize. That would be his second Hongmeng-level technique. The first one would be the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique that he mastered a while back. As a matter of fact, with his current power, only Hongmeng-level techniques could provide him with an obvious increment of strength. Common Grand Dao-level techniques could only help him in battle but not in reaching the transcendent level. With a thought, he contacted Lil Ai and shared with her the Soul Barrier technique. He wanted Lil Ai to help him to form the Soul Barrier. In terms of mastery of the soul, Lil Ai was much better. The best proof was that she single-handedly sealed the Devil King. Then, Chu Kuangrens consciousness entered his mind realm and started to build his Soul Barrier. At the same time, he saw the sealed Devil King. Even though she was sealed away, she looked casual and rxed behind the restriction seals. When she saw Chu Kuangren, she chuckled and teased him, Hey, boy! Long time no see. How are you? Chu Kuangren ignored her and started to build his Soul Barrier with Lil Ai. Asyer afteryer of Soul Barrier that was as thin as paper was built around Chu Kuangrens mind realm, he felt a strong sense of security. Is this your precaution for your soul? The Devil King knew what Chu Kuangren was doing at first nce. She scoffed and said, You really do know a lot of things. Let me guess, youre within the Devil Territory right now, am I right? What if I am? Dont tell me they treated you as my vessel. They did. Huh? Well, if its themon devils, they might; but if its the archdukes, those three have been serving me for a long time. Theyre not that stupid and easy to fool. God knows what theyre nning. You should be careful. Chu Kuangrens eyes widened with realization. Youre the Devil King. If the archdukes saw through me and know Im not your vessel, they can kill me, take the Devils Pupil, and release you. First of all, youre interesting, and I dont want you to die so fast. Second, this is my current state, and I cant overpower the three archdukes now. If they find out where I am, I might just need to switch cells. The Devil King knew her subordinates well. When she was in her prime, she could easily overpower them,manding them like the most loyal dogs. Now, she should be grateful that they did not erase her from existence. I guess its right to call you and your men devils, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he left the mind realm. In a room somewhere in the archdukes residence, War Horror Archduke was talking to someone else. Chu Kuangren is at my ce, and he does indeed have the power of the Devil King. I just dont know how he used it. Is he the Kings vessel? No. I wouldve noticed it if he was. Just let him be and bring him over during the Tri-Archduke Banquet. You and I have nned this for so long, and were one step shy from seeding. Even if Chu Kuangren has the power of the King, he wont be able to do anything to change the n. Alright After that, the War Horror Archduke packed and headed out to meet Chu Kuangren. He still had to serve the nominal Devil King for now. In another dark room, an elderly with ck wings opened his eyes. I have prepared for the Tri-Archduke Banquet for so long. With War Horror Archduke and Subus Archduke as my pawns, I will be able to control the entire Darkness Tribe. The Devil Kings power will be mine! He was one of the archdukes ck Feather Archduke. He was also the friend that Yu Yan mentioned. Then, a figure appeared behind the archduke. Archduke, Yu Yan haspleted the Devil Baptism. Oh? How did it go? Hes strong. The Devil energy and the Darkness energy fused into something amazing. Even I might not be his match anymore. That makes him valuable, the ck Feather Archduke said. He was more confident in his n than ever. After Chu Kuangren left the archdukes residence, two young and beautiful subus followed him. War Horror Archduke had sent them to serve him, or in other words, watch him. My King. My King, youre finally back. Great. Now that youre back, the Devil Tribe regains its support. The archdukes dont need to fight anymore. The devils surrounded him when he came out. It seemed like the Devil King had a reputation among themon devils. Chu Kuangren headed to an inn. Suddenly, he noticed something and looked into the void. He then said to the subus, You two can leave. I want to drink alone. Uh The Archduke has told us to serve you, my King. What now? My orders arent as important as his? Chu Kuangrens left eye glowed in violet and released a powerful aura. Frightened, the subuses shook their heads immediately and said, We will leave at once. After they left, Chu Kuangren set multiple restriction seals around the inn. Its alright now. Come out. A figure in a ck mantle came out from the void. When the figure removed his mantle, a familiar face appeared. It was Heavenly Shadow. Master. Chapter 2150 - 2150 Succubus Archduke, Three Archdukes Arrives, Yu Yan Kneels 2150 Subus Archduke, Three Archdukes Arrives, Yu Yan Kneels ck Feather Archduke and his men were waiting for Chu Kuangrens arrival. Suddenly, ck flower petals appeared from the void, scattering across the air as it emanated a unique aroma. A figure emerged from the flower petals further away. The figure looked voluptuous, beautiful, and attractive. Each move she made was seductive and alluring. Many devils were aroused when they saw the person. Some even started breathing heavily. Hmph! The ck Feather Archduke grunted coldly. A frosty aura erupted, pulling the devils back to reality. The devils looked down out of guilt and dared noty an eye on the alluring figure anymore. Even Yu Yan could barely hold himself together. He, too, was almost enchanted by the womans charms. Subus Archduke, it has been so many years, and youre still so slutty, the ck Feather Archduke said to the person. The person was, in fact, the Subus Archduke. Haha, ck Feather Archduke, its been a long time. I see youre still holding up fine. The Subus Archduke smiled at the ck Feather Archduke. With a raised hand, she transformed the flower petals into a beautiful throne and sat down in the air, peering down at the others. Isnt the War Horror Archduke here yet? Im honored that you remember me. Then,ughter came from further away. A ck warship arrived from the sky. On deck were the War Horror Archduke, Chu Kuangren, and a bunch of devil soldiers. Yu Yans eyes widened when he saw Chu Kuangren. Why is he here? Whats going on? The ck Feather Archduke nced at him and said, Calm down. Yu Yan forced himself to calm down and decided to observe the situation first. Chu Kuangren ck Feather Archduke looked at Chu Kuangren with a strange gaze. Let me introduce you. This is the King, War Horror Archduke said as he pointed at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren yed along and showed off the wicked violet glow from his right eye. The Devil aura in him erupted immediately. All the devils on the scene felt some sort of suppression in their soul and blood. They were frightened to the core. This is the Kings power! Is he the Kings vessel? Subus Archduke bolted up from her throne and knelt before Chu Kuangren. My King. The ck Feather Archduke narrowed his eyes. Instead of kneeling immediately, he simply cupped his fists with a smile. Im d youve returned, my King. Yu Yan was stunned when he heard the ck Feather Archduke. Chu Kuangren was the Devil King? What a joke! He had the Darkness Ruler Amulet, so it made him the representative of the Dark Demonic Ruler. He was the Radiant Goddess favorite because he was the Child of Light. Now, with that strange energy, he was the Devil King. How many identities did he have? Yu Yan could not wrap his head around the situation. When Chu Kuangren saw Yu Yan and the lifeless Darkness Tribe behind him, he said, Yu Yan, I didnt expect you to betray the Darkness Tribe and join hands with the Devils. The Dark Demonic Ruler is missing. I have to find myself a stronger support. As for you, who exactly are you? Yu Yan looked at Chu Kuangren with a solemn look. Audacious! How dare you question the King!? The Subus Archduke got up and red at Yu Yan. Her charms were reced by a frosty aura. The aura of a Pseudo-Monarch frightened Yu Yan. Subus Archduke, calm down. The ck Feather Archduke intervened. He nced at Yu Yan and said, Yu Yan, youre now one of us, yet you question the King? Kneel and apologize! Yu Yan stared at Chu Kuangren, wondering. Then, he took another look at Subus Archduke, who stared at him coldly, and at ck Feather Archduke, who kept signaling him to y along. In the end, he surrendered and knelt before Chu Kuangren. He was drowning in grievance when his knees hit the ground. Chu Kuangren killed his son in the past, and now he had to kneel before the killer. How did it end up like that? Unfortunately, he was not strong enough to alter the circumstances, so he decided topromise. Please forgive my insubordination. Hmph. On your feet, Chu Kuangren said. ck Feather, whats with this Darkness Tribe? My King, hes a new recruit. Not bad. You tter me, my King. My men are your men too, the ck Feather Archduke said with a smile. Then, he continued, My King, since youre here, let us help you regain your body and power. He then tapped his hand on the ground. The ground cracked, and a massive altar appeared from underground. The altar was pitch-ck but carved with countless runes. Alright. Archdukes, lets bring out the body parts weve collected and bring our King back. The ck Feather Archduke waved his sleeves, and ck light shone on the altar. The light then transformed into multiple body parts. In the meantime, the other two archdukes revealed the body parts they collected as well. After a while, the head, hands, legs, heart, and all kinds of internal organs appeared on the altar. It looked like someone had been dismembered alive. My King, all thats left is for you to add your part onto your body, and you cane back, ck Feather Archduke said as he looked at Chu Kuangren. Subus Archduke and War Horror Archduke looked at him as well. However, Chu Kuangren said calmly, No rush. Im not strong enough now. Why dont you three help mebine the body parts. Uh War Horror Archduke and ck Feather Archduke exchanged a quick nce. They both saw hesitation and reluctance in each others eyes. If thats the case, very well, ck Feather Archduke said. The three archdukes then joined hands and infused Devil energy into the ck altar. Chu Kuangren used the chance to size up the Darkness Tribe and used Lil Ai to scan them. Master, their souls are trapped, making them as dull as a puppet, Lil Ai said. Their souls are trapped? It seems like ck Feather Archduke has quite the technique. Chu Kuangren thought of what Heavenly Shadow said earlier. Maybe ck Feather Archduke was the mastermind behind the entire n, not just the War Horror Archduke. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Is there any way to wake them up? Yes, but we must use the Dark Ruler Amulet. Tell me how. Chu Kuangren received the information from Lil Ai in his mind. Meanwhile, the body parts of the Devil King were being pieced together one by one on the altar. Soon, a perfect body was formed. The woman on the altar had ck wings and ck robes and looked amazingly beautiful. She had long ck hair and looked even more alluring than the Subus Archduke. Not only was she seductive, but she carried a sense of dignity as well. She looked exactly like the Devil King that Chu Kuangren had sealed in his mind realm. Although it was just her body, the Devil energy it released was a few thousand times stronger than the Devils Pupil he possessed. That would be the real Devil King. Suddenly, the Devil energy on the Devil Kings body grew restless. A terrifying Great Dao energy erupted and transformed into a ball of ck light. The light swirled along with the runes around it, looking magical. Its the Monarch Heart! The three archdukes failed to control their desires when they saw the heart. Chapter 2151 - 2151 Devil King Slumbers Again, Black Feather Archduke’s Trap 2151 Devil King Slumbers Again, ck Feather Archdukes Trap Simr to the Honorable Heart, which belonged to a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable, a Monarch-ss Transcendentalist had something called the Monarch Heart as well. It was the essence of their insights and understanding of the Great Dao. Once refined, one would be able to receive the Monarchs insights of the Great Dao. The Devil King was considered one of the strongest Monarchs, so even other Monarchs would be tempted by her Monarch Heart. The appearance of the Monarch Heart aroused the greed in the archdukes. Their Devil energy grew restless as they stared at the heart greedily. Chu Kuangren watched their reaction from the side. Not one of the archdukes was loyal to the Devil King. They were all betrayers. Chu Kuangren could not help but shake his head. Before anyone could do anything, the Monarch Heart gushed into the Devil Kings reconstructed body. Following a st of Devil energy bursting out, the body opened its right eye. A grim violet glow shed in the eye. The Devil King rose to the air with her hair dancing with the wind. She scanned over everyone with her right eye. A strong dignity could be felt with just a nce. My subjects, your King has returned! One sentence was all it took for all the devils to kneel on the ground, including the three archdukes. Wee back, my King! Wee back, my King! The Devil King looked at Chu Kuangren with an alluring smile. Little one, are you going to give me back my left eye, or are you going to make me take it from you? Chu Kuangren shrugged. I think you should be worried about yourself rather than me. As soon as he said that, the Devil Kings expression changed. Then, the altar around her started to glow. The glow brightened and shot ck chains out at her, constricting herpletely. Her expression turned grim. Is this the Spirit Lock Formation? You betrayed me! the Devil King roared as she red at the three archdukes. ck Feather Archduke got up to his feet and looked eagerly at the Devil King. My King, you cant me me. Your powers are too tempting. I have to do this to get your powers. Hmph. Do you really think a Spirit Lock Formation can hold me down? The Devil King wanted to use her power, but she realized a strange power inside her body was suppressing her soul. My soul energy What did you do to my soul? My King, your soul was fragmented together with your body. If you were in your prime, no matter how good I am with the soul technique, I wouldnt be able to do anything to you. However, when I collected your body parts, I added seals to all of them. Now, there is no way your soul energy could recover. In addition to the Spirit Lock Formation, your soul will have to go into slumber again! ck Feather Archdukeughed out loud. The chains from the altar tightened and constricted the Devil Kings soul even more. The Devil King, who had just recovered, was forced to enter a slumber again. ck Feather Archduke then stepped up to the altar and performed a set of mystical hand seals before his soul left his body. His soul was about to enter the Devil Kings body and gain control of the power when War Horror Archduke made his move. ck Feather Archduke, handover the Kings Monarch Heart first, he said. Based on the deal he made with ck Feather Archduke, once they seeded, he would get the Monarch Heart and the ck Feather Archduke could have the body. Now that the body was in ck Feather Archdukes possession, he wanted to take the Monarch Heart for himself. The Monarch Heart? Stop dreaming! ck Feather Archduke said. He raised his hand, channeling his Devil energy. ck feathers emerged from the void and shrouded the entire area. Countless mystical runes nketed the ce. Following that, a domineering aura that struck ones soul erupted. War Horror Archduke and his men felt immense pressure pressing on them as though mountains had fallen on their shoulders. It made it difficult for them to channel their energy. ck Feather Archduke, are you betraying me too? War Horror Archduke was furious. Im taking all of them, be it the Kings body and the Monarch Heart. War Horror Archduke, you were just a pawn to me! ck Feather Archduke scoffed. I will kill you! War Horror Archduke attacked, but then someone else stepped in front of him it was Yu Yan. He punched forward, unleashing thebination of Devil energy and Darkness energy that sted a powerful energy wave at War Horror Archduke, pushing him back. This is bad. These ck feathers are restricting my powers. War Horror Archduke looked at the ck feathers in the area. On top of that, a boundary of more than ten thousand kilometers was enshrouding them within. It was a powerful formation. Not only our powers but our souls have been suppressed as well, Subus Archduke said coldly. ck Feather Archdukes men came from all directions and surrounded the other two archdukes. Subus Archduke, why did youe alone? Where are your men? War Horror Archduke voiced his grumbles at Subus Archduke. With their strength restricted, they were already in a disadvantageous position. Yet now, because Subus Archduke did not bring her soldiers with her, they had no reinforcements. War Horror Archdukes men were not enough to counter ck Feather Archdukes men. How would I know that you two were nning this to steal the Kings power? You b*stards! Subus Archdukes scoffed. Whatever. Lets just get out of this ce first, War Horror Archduke said. No one shall leave, the winged-man in ck armor said coldly. Beside him, Yu Yan and the lifeless puppets from the Darkness Tribe stepped up to surround them. Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Chu Kuangren, its time for you to pay for killing my son! His figure shed as he jumped on Chu Kuangren. He threw a palm strike forward, unleashing domineering Darkness Devil energy at Chu Kuangren. It was crashing down on Chu Kuangren like a tidal wave. Chu Kuangren chuckled and pointed his sword hand sign in the air. Then, sharp Primordial energy sted out. Boom! The sword qi shed with the Darkness Devil energy, and it managed to push Yu Yan away. He looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. What? How? Even ck Feather Archduke was surprised. What? Arent you affected by my ck Feather Divine Spirit Formation? The ck Feather Divine Spirit Formation was ck Feather Archdukes most powerful formation. Since the formation was fused with his Great Dao, anyone below a Monarch ss would be suppressed, including War Horror Archduke and Subus Archduke. However, Chu Kuangren was not affected. Hahaha! ck Feather Archduke, you have really put on a great show. Chu Kuangren looked at ck Feather Archduke with his left eye glowing violet. ck Feather Archduke sensed chills running down his spine. Then, he grunted and said, Stop bluffing, Chu Kuangren. Youre not the Kings vessel. If it werent to appease you, War Horror Archduke and I wouldnt have yed along. But as things stand, even if you are the Child of Light, you wont be able to escape! Chapter 2152 - 2152 Sturdy Soul Barrier, Darkness Tribe Awakens 2152 Sturdy Soul Barrier, Darkness Tribe Awakens ck Feather Archduke revealed his true nature and turned hostile against Chu Kuangren. As he red at Chu Kuangren, the ck feathers in the area transformed into ck edges that flew toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign and swung it at the iing edges, but his sword qi went through the ck edges as if they were air. Hahah! How ignorant! The ck Feather Edges are formed using soul energy. It only attacks the soul, and normal attacks wont stop them! ck Feather Archduke scoffed. Then, one of the ck edges hit Chu Kuangren. This will be the end of the fabled sky-pride, ck Feather Archduke said. He assumed that Chu Kuangren was defenseless against his attack. Just when he was about to continue taking over the Devil Kings body, he heard Chu Kuangrens voice. Thats it? A frosty voice sounded behind him. ck Feather Archdukes eyes widened in shock. He turned around and saw Chu Kuangren standing there, unscathed. The ck Feather Edge was ineffective against Chu Kuangren. Impossible! ck Feather Archduke refused to believe it. He then controlled more of the ck feathers and attacked Chu Kuangren again. No matter how many ck edges he hurled forward, Chu Kuangren stood still like a rock. Eventually, he noticed something strange. You have the Soul Barrier protecting your soul! Who would have thought you were an expert in soul techniques as well? ck Feather Archduke finally realized what was wrong. He grunted and roared, If thats the case, Ill show you the true power of the ck Feather Divine Spirit Formation! He controlled all the ck feathers in the formation and transformed all of them into a massive ck edge that was swung down at Chu Kuangren. It might not carry any intense aura that could shatter the sky, but it emanated an indescribable and domineering aura. That particr attack targeted the soul, and it was difficult to defend against. Bang! The ck edge hit Chu Kuangren. As though a terrible explosion erupted, everyone who witnessed the attack could feel their souls trembling in fear. Die! ck Feather Archduke roared as he cast the ck Feather Edge. Crack! Everyone heard something break. His Soul Barrier! Its breaking! War Horror Archduke said with a grim look. Following that, soul energy started to leak from Chu Kuangren. It was indeed the Soul Barrier that he built earlier. Hes done for! Hes dead! War Horror Archduke shook his head. Yu Yan, on the other hand, wore a vicious grin on his face and shouted, Die! However, what happened next shocked everyone. Even after the Soul Barrier broke, Chu Kuangren did not die on the spot. Instead, he stood there like nothing had happened. What? How is this possible? You have anotheryer of Soul Barrier? ck Feather Archduke was shocked once more. Nevertheless, he continued to control the remaining ck Feather Edge. A stronger attack aimed at Chu Kuangrens soul was hurled at him. Anotheryer of Soul Barrier broke, but the ck Feather Edge hit anotheryer after that. This time, it failed to pierce through the barrier and dissipated before it could do any damage. ck Feather Archduke was astonished. How manyyers of Soul Barrier do you have? He was confused. Why dont you take a guess? Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Inside his mind realm, the Devil King looked at theyers of Soul Barrier and yawned. There were at least a hundredyers. This little one built a fortress around his soul. ck Feather, youre still not strong enough to break through all these. She knew what was happening outside, but she was not worried at all. It was as though the body was not hers. Back outside, ck Feather Archduke looked at the unpredictable Chu Kuangren, a little afraid. ck Wing, Yu Yan, kill him! Since his soul technique could not affect Chu Kuangren, he decided to send his men to deal with Chu Kuangren. He believed that with Yu Yan and ck Wing, plus an army of devils, they would be able to deal with Chu Kuangren. After he told his men to attack, he turned around and entered the Devil Kings body to gain control of it. Yu Yan and ck Wingsbined power was as strong as a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. Together with the army of devils, Chu Kuangren swiftly found himself in a dangerous position. Chu Kuangren, I dont care how capable you are. This time, with the Darkness Tribe and devils joining forces to kill you, youre dead! Yu Yan red at Chu Kuangren. The devils and the Darkness Tribe? Chu Kuangrenughed when he heard Yu Yan. What makes you think you can control the entire Darkness Tribe? Hmph! Hei Xuan and the others souls have been sealed away by ck Feather Archduke. Now, theyre like puppets, and Im the puppeteer! Kill him! Yu Yan roared. With his order, Hei Xuan, Shui Qianliu, ck Skull, and the others jumped on Chu Kuangren, unleashing their Darkness energy. Radiant Three Thousand Worlds! Chu Kuangren channeled his Radiant Dao and unleashed his strongest attack. Both sides were pushed away by the st. Then, he revealed a ck amulet and tossed it into the air. The amulet grew in the air and shadowed the sky in the blink of an eye. On top of that, boundless Darkness energy emanated from it. It was the Darkness Ruler Amulet! Although the souls of Hei Xuan and others had been sealed away, with the amulet out, they were affected because of the Darkness energy in them. However, that was not the end. With the Darkness Ruler Amulet above him, Chu Kuangren unleashed a dense Darkness energy. It was as if he had be the Dark Demonic Ruler. Break! He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and his soul energy erupted. With the Darkness Ruler Amulet as a medium, the st attacked the seals that captured the souls of the Darkness Tribe. Bang! Bang! Bang! Following a series of explosions, Hei Xuan, ck Skull, Shui Qianliu, and the others gradually regained their consciousness and control of their bodies. Yu Yan was shocked. What? How? The Darkness Tribe was founded by the Dark Demonic Ruler, and your powers originated from him. Do you really think ck Feather Archduke, who isnt a Monarch, can control the entire Darkness Tribe? Chu Kuangren said coldly. If the Dark Demonic Ruler was gone for good, ck Feather Archduke might truly be able to control the entire Darkness Tribe. However, as long as the Dark Demonic Ruler lived, the archduke would never be able to control the tribe. The Darkness Ruler Amulet allowed Chu Kuangren to cast the Dark Demonic Rulers abilities to a certain extent and affect the Darkness Tribe. With Lil Ais assistant and the Darkness Ruler Amulet as a medium, it was possible for him to break the soul seals that ck Feather Archduke had cast on them. Yu Yan! You b*stard! You shameless betrayer! Hei Xuan roared at Yu Yan as soon as he regained consciousness. He even transformed into a giant ck dragon and rushed forward. Yu Yan gathered himself and sted Hei Xuan away with a palm strike. Then, he red at Chu Kuangren, You little b*stard! Before he could attack, ck Skull, Ghost Shadow, Shui Qianliu, and the others attacked him first. Although their souls were sealed away, they were aware of what was happening around them. Compared to the Child of Light, their biggest enemy would be Yu Yan, the betrayer who tried to control them. With that, the Darkness Tribe fought the devils. The encirclement of Chu Kuangren somehow became a fight between the Darkness Tribe and the devils. In addition to the devil soldiers that War Horror Archduke brought, ck Feather Archduke quickly fell to a disadvantage. Chapter 2153 - 2153 Black Feather Archduke Successfully Usurps, One Slash Might, Two Archdukes Fall 2153 ck Feather Archduke Sessfully Usurps, One sh Might, Two Archdukes Fall A chaotic fight broke out in ck Feather Capital. Even though Yu Yan had grown much stronger by fusing Devil and Darkness energy and could overpower Shui Qianliu with ease, he was overwhelmed by numbers. Knowing that Chu Kuangren was the one who caused it fueled his hatred even more, and he wished he could skin Chu Kuangren alive. Take out ck Feather Archduke first! War Horror Archduke said. He and Subus Archduke switched their attention to the altar. Their figure shed as they darted forward while channeling their Devil energy. The Devil King on the altar suddenly opened her eyes once more. A st of Devil energy erupted, sending War Horror Archduke and Subus Archduke flying away. They were shocked. Damn it! He made it! F*ck! As ck Feather Archduke gained control of the Devil Kings body, he opened his arms and looked intoxicated by the newfound power. So this is the power of the King. Its really strong and intoxicating, ck Feather Archduke cackled loudly. His dream of many years had finally been realized. He was thrilled. Then, he looked at the chaotic battlefield with narrowed eyes. Countless ck feathers fluttered and pressed down on everyone, causing them to feel the pressure. Even Hei Xuan felt pressured under such an intense aura. Only Chu Kuangren, who had the Soul Barrier as protection, and the two other archdukes could withstand the auras pressure. War Horror Archduke, Subus Archduke, bow to me and surrender your territory. Then, I will spare your lives, ck Feather Archduke said arrogantly. You little piece of sh*t! How dare you betray me? Stop dreaming! War Horror Archduke shouted with a grim look. In that case, dont me me for killing you both. With you two gone, I can conquer the entire Devil Tribe! ck Feather Archduke released a st of Devil energy from his hand. War Horror Archduke and Subus Archduke teamed up to defend against the st. Kaboom! The two of them were sted away. The Kings power is indeed terrifying! Hmph. The King can kill us in one hit, but hes not the real King, so he cant fully use the bodys power. We have a chance to take him down, War Horror Archduke said. He exchanged a nce with Subus Archduke before continuing to attack. On the other hand, Yu Yan and ck Wing looked at the Darkness Tribe who were being suppressed by the ck Feather Divine Spirit Formation. Frosty killing intentions overflowed from their eyes. Die! If you dont bow to me, I shall send you to the afterlife! Yu Yan grunted coldly. As he raised his hand, the Darkness Devil energy transformed into a ball of ck light and was hurled at Hei Xuan and the others. Its power had reached the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm. Damn it. Hei Xuan looked at the iing ball with despair. Suddenly, a figure in fluttering white robes stood before them. It was Chu Kuangren. He raised his sword hand sign and shed it at the void. The sword ray he released shattered the void and cut the ball of light in half. Chu Kuangren rose into the air with Immortal Sparks surrounding him as he channeled his Primordial energy. He looked at Yu Yan and ck Wing calmly. Trying to kill my ride? Have you asked my permission? He pointed his sword hand sign at them and released another sword qi. His cultivation level had yet to reach the Grand Dao Realm, but Yu Yan and ck Wing felt immensely pressured already. This guy Hei Xuan looked at Chu Kuangrens back with aplicated gaze. He knew Chu Kuangren was the Child of Light, yet he stood before them to protect them against Yu Yan. In addition to that, Chu Kuangren also possessed the Darkness Ruler Amulet. Hes really unpredictable, Shui Qianliumented. Yu Yan and ck Wing did not have the luxury of time to ponder. They reacted instantly and countered with the power of the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm. Chu Kuangrens Radiant Daos energy erupted in the air as well. Each move he made shook the earth. Get him! ck Wing said coldly. The devil soldiers crawled out from all directions and tried to swarm Chu Kuangren. They were still in the ck Feather Capital, where ck Feather Archduke had the advantage of numbers. He even transferred most of his elite troops back for the Tri-Archduke Banquet. In addition to the ck Feather Divine Spirit Formation suppressing the Devil Tribe, Chu Kuangren had to face all of them himself. To ck Wing, no matter how capable Chu Kuangren was, there was no way he could ovee those overwhelming odds. Chu Kuangren, the first ce on the Primordial Leaderboard, shall fall today! ck Wing said with a scoff. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren released a sharp aura. He looked at ck Wing with a smile. So, with such overwhelming odds, do you have the nerves to take a strike from me? A familiar sharp energy was released into the air, shredding even the void around him. ck Wing was shocked by the burst of energy. Back in ck Water City, he had to face Chu Kuangrens sh alone and did not have the courage to take it, so he chose to escape. Now that he was in ck Feather Capital and had the advantage of his own territory, he was still afraid to take Chu Kuangrens sh. Damn it! Retreat! ck Wing shouted, but it was toote. The devil soldiers attempted to swarm Chu Kuangren alive. Some of them were even Primordials and Grand Dao Realm elites. However, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign in the air. The sharp energy swirled around him, and a dazzling sword qi erupted from the tip of his fingers. The sword qi contained the purest form of offensive intent. It was as if it was created just to destroy. It felt like it could even sh time and space, or even the unseenws. It was terrifying. The sword qi expanded outward, shredding the iing devil soldiers into pieces. Screams and wails echoed endlessly. Blood started to rain as the devil soldiers were ground to death. The scent of blood filled the air and stung ones nose. Yu Yan and ck Wing might have escaped it in time, but they were still hurt by the sword qi. One of them lost an arm, and the other lost a wing. Even the Dao inside them were shaken. When they saw the dead devil soldiers scattered across the battlefield, the gory scene shocked them. What kind of sword qi was that? All it took was a moment to turn the battlefield into purgatory! The battlefield lunged into silence. Hei Xuan, Shui Qianliu, and the others swallowed nervously. It was a shocking scene. The one who caused the gory scene, Chu Kuangren, remained standing on his spot with a calm look. However, the sword qi at his fingertip remained swirling. He looked at ck Wing and Yu Yan and said, The sword qis energy is not over yet. Which one of you would like to take it? His calm voice sounded like the whispers from death. Once hit by the sword qi, either of them would die without a doubt. The two of them started to retreat, their faces full of horror. Then, two figures fell from the sky. It was War Horror Archduke and Subus Archduke. They were heavily injured in the battle with ck Feather Archduke. An immense aura came from the sky. ck Feather Archduke, who had gotten used to the Devil Kings body and its power, descended while staring at Chu Kuangren. Now, its time for you to give me back the Devils Pupil. Chapter 2154 - 2154 Using The Honorable Heart, Devil Edge In Hand 2154 Using The Honorable Heart, Devil Edge In Hand Now, its time for you to hand over the Devils Pupil, ck Feather Archduke said to Chu Kuangren. Before this, he had to y along with War Horror Archduke to deceive Chu Kuangren. However, after he sessfully upied the Devil Kings body, his confidence rose. He no longer feared Chu Kuangrens identity as the Child of Light. He raised his hand, and the Devil energy transformed into a ck palm crashing down on Chu Kuangren. The remaining sword qi at Chu Kuangrens fingertip was shot at the palm. Bang! The sword qi shredded the void and collided with the ck palm. Upon collision, the void started to crack like a broken mirror. Chu Kuangren was sted back more than a hundred meters. The palm that ck Feather Archduke cast shattered as well, but he was unscathed. He stood in the air with Devil energy swirling around him. It was terrifying. Now that he had gotten control of the Devil Kings body, he could freely use its terrifying power. He was much more terrifying than thebined power of the three archdukes and was infinitely closer to the Monarch than ever. In fact, other than his mastery of the Dao, he could be considered a Monarch already. Anyone below the Monarch ss would not be able to resist his powers. Chu Kuangren, stop resisting. ck Feather Archduke snapped his finger, shooting a streak of Devil energy at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren tossed a pearl out in retaliation. It was the Celestial Dzi Bead, a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. The pearl exploded, and its powerful st mitigated the iing shot. Oh? Hongmeng Supreme Treasure? ck Feather Archduke was rather surprised. However, he pped his wings and unleashed a gust of wind to block the iing Celestial Dzi Bead. Too bad. Even with the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, youre no match for me. He punched forward. The fair and slender fist unleashed a terrifying power that could shake the earth. It felt like it could destroy an entire gxy. The Celestial Dzi Bead was also punched away. Unexpectedly, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he stood before ck Feather Archduke and shed the Descendant Self Sword forward. With a sh, the sword qi cut even the void. The boundless sharp energy could cut everything in existence. The attack was abination of a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure and a Hongmeng-level technique, the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. It contained unrivaled power and could threaten even the Supreme Honorable Grand Dao. However, ck Feather Archduke grunted coldly and caught the Descendant Selfs de with his bare hand. When his hand and the de shed, a loud clunk sounded. The domineering Devil energy easily stopped the sharp energy of the de. Chu Kuangren, the power of the Devil King is not something you can fight, ck Feather Archduke scoffed. Then, a burst of vitality qi energy erupted from Chu Kuangrens body. His body was steaming. His power surged to a new height. Bang! The sheer force pushed ck Feather Archduke back. He frowned, and his expression turned grim. How dare a mere Primordial oppose me? Youre dead! Devil energy erupted. Chu Kuangren, too, was hit and pushed back. Chu Kuangren, have a taste of the power of the Devil King! ck Feather Archdukes voice echoed across the sky. The aura of the Devil King nketed the battlefield. Dark clouds formed and shadowed the entire sky. Everyone trembled under the pressure, feeling mortified. Its so powerful! This is the Kings power! No, this is just the Devil energy from the Kings body. Its not the Kings true power, but its terrifying enough. Everyone was shocked and frightened. Hei Xuan and the others looked at ck Feather Archduke solemnly. It made them feel like they were facing the Dark Demonic Ruler. Yu Yan, on the other hand, was thrilled. Such power is worthy of my loyalty. If I continue to follow him, even if the Dark Demonic Ruler is alive, he wont be able to threaten me anymore! Yu Yan thought to himself. He had a feeling that his future would be bright. Youre dead this time! Yu Yan red at Chu Kuangren viciously. He wanted to see the helplessness and fear on Chu Kuangrens face, but unfortunately, all he got was a calm and unfazed look. It irritated him. How could Chu Kuangren remain calm and confident before ck Feather Archduke? Did he know no fear? Or did he have more trump cards hidden under his sleeves? At that thought, a realization struck Yu Yan, and his heart pounded wildly. The same thing happened in ck me City. He thought he had it in the bag, yet he was defeated and lost the Doomsday Darkness. No. This is much more dangerous than ck me City. Theres no way he could make aeback, Yu Yan roared. Then, his eyes widened when he saw Chu Kuangren reveal a certain item in his hand. The item contained mysterious energy, and it captivated everyones attention. Thats an Honorable Heart! Those who recognized the item were in awe. The Honorable Heart, simr to the Monarch Heart, contained the essence and the insights of elites. It was considered extremely rare. The Honorable Heart might not be as good as the Monarch Heart, but it was also a rare item. Its appearance would cause a storm in the cultivation world. Hmph. Are you going to offer that to me so that I will spare your life? ck Feather Archduke said with a scoff. The Honorable Heart was a precious item to almost everyone but not to the current ck Feather Archduke. He had control over the Devil Kings body, which had a Monarch Heart that was much more precious than the Honorable Heart. Once refined, he would be the true Devil King. Hmph. Im not going to offer it, but Im going to draw some power from it, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he crushed the Honorable Heart with his hand. nk! A vast amount of Honorable energy erupted when he crushed it, and he absorbed all the energy into his body. In an instant, his aura skyrocketed. The scene shocked everyone. Thats how hes using it? What a waste! If its refined, there will be a new Supreme Honorable in this world. Everyone was stunned by Chu Kuangrens action. They did not know whether tough at him or be impressed by his boldness. Chu Kuangren, however, did not care. With the buff from the Honorable Heart, his cultivation level temporarily surged to the Grand Dao Realm. From Life Mastery to the Supreme Spirit, Supreme God, and ultimately, the Supreme Honorable Grand Dao Realm. He used the Honorable Heart to boost his strength to the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm. Its terrifying power threatened even ck Feather Archduke. Saber, on me! Chu Kuangren shouted. A strong whirring could be heard from further away. A streak of ck light pierced the boundary and flew toward Chu Kuangren. It was a pitch-ck saber with rage qi flowing around it. The ck glimmer from the de felt like ck holes that could devour all things in existence. When the three archdukes saw the saber, their expressions changed. Thats the Devil Edge! Its the Kings weapon! How did he get it? The devils dared not believe their eyes. Chapter 2155 - 2155 Fight the Devil Archduke, I’m Not the Only One You’ve Underestimated 2155 Fight the Devil Archduke, Im Not the Only One Youve Underestimated Chu Kuangren absorbed the Honorable Heart and forcefully raised his cultivation level to the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm. As he raised his hand, he summoned the Devil Edge. The devils could not believe what he just did, especially when he wielded the Devil Edge in his hand. It instilled fear in the devils. After all, the Devil Edge belonged to the Devil King. Back then, the Devil King used the Devil Edge to conquer the entire Devil Tribe. It was said that it could kill even a Monarch-ss elite. Hence, the devils knew how important the saber was. Whats going on? Is he really not the King? If hes not the King, how could he wield the Devil Edge? What is going on? How did he get it? The devil soldiers were in chaos. Even ck Feather Archduke was stunned. War Horror Archduke immediately thought of something and started to look around. Then, he spotted a figure standing on a mountain further away. It was Heavenly Shadow. Its him! War Horror Archdukes eyes narrowed. He knew Heavenly Shadow snatched the Devil Edge, but why would he give it to Chu Kuangren? He could not figure out the rtionship between the two. However, Chu Kuangren did not have many concerns. With the Devil Edge in his hand, the Grand Dao energy fluctuation exploded and swept across the battlefield. His left eye started to glow in violet. With the Devils Pupil activated, the Devil Edge suddenly buzzed as if it sensed something inside him. It was resonating with Chu Kuangren, and his eyes glimmered. Since the Devil Edge willingly epted him as its wielder, it saved him the trouble. As his figure shed, he jumped toward ck Feather Archduke. He shed forward using the Devil Edge, drawing a ck streak of saber ray in the air. Its ray was as dark as the ck hole, and it felt like it had absorbed all light around it. ck Feather Sword! On the other hand, ck Feather Archduke raised his hand, gathering thousands of ck feathers to form a ck longsword. The de was carved with countless patterns of a feather. nk! The sword and saber shed. A powerful st of energy was released, and it tore the void apart. Both of them were pushed back. ck Feather Archduke was mortified as he looked at Chu Kuangren with astonishment. How has your power risen to such a level? It seems like I have underestimated you. Hmph. Im not the only one youve underestimated. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he spoke with another behind. ck Feather Archduke frowned. He had no idea what Chu Kuangren was referring to, but he continued his relentless attack on Chu Kuangren. As ck Feather Archduke possessed the Devil Kings body, he could unleash power beyond imagination. Each move he made could destroy universes. If he had more time to master the body and refine the Monarch Heart, he would truly be the new Devil King. It was also one of the reasons why he had the audacity to fight Chu Kuangren as the Child of Light. He believed the Radiant Goddess would not go to war against the Devil Tribe and fight him, a future Monarch. Die! ck Feather Archduke shed his sword forward. Its sword qi tore the space apart. Chu Kuangren took the sh without flinching. When the Devil energy shed with his Daos energy, the st destroyed everything within tens of thousands of kilometers. A massive crater appeared on the ground, and that was not the end. ck Feather Devouring! ck Feather Archduke raised his sword high, and ck light started to swirl around the de. A ck sword ray shot forward, leaving a trail of ck feathers in its wake as it flew forward with indomitable power. Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. Instead of stepping away, he decided to take the iing sword ray head-on. The Devil Edge slightly turned, and the Great Dao energy in his body erupted. Three Thousand Grand Worlds! As the de turned, his Great Dao energy was sted forward, containing the power of three thousand Daos. One Dao represented one world. With three thousand Daos, it was like sting three thousand worlds forward. The moment the attack was unleashed, heaven and earth shook, and all lives were in awe. The sh between the sword ray and saber ray plunged the realm into utter chaos. Those at the scene, witnessing the battle, were caught by the energy storm and sted away like ragdolls. Its so powerful! This is ridiculous! So, is this the battle between two Monarchs? War Horror Archduke, Subus Archduke, and the others retreated immediately. Then, they looked at the sh with mixed feelings. He has grown to such a terrifying level. Hei Xuan looked at the epicenter in awe. When they first met, Chu Kuangren was no match for him. Now, he could fight ck Feather Archduke to that extent. To call his growth rate ridiculous was an understatement. Its almost time. Subus Archduke stared at the epicenter with narrowed eyes. Her beautiful face showed a subtle yet meaningful grin. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren continued to fight ck Feather Archduke. Each time their Great Dao shed, the energy st was as powerful as the Big Bang. The fight gradually destroyed the space around the Great Hongmeng Universe. Bang! After multiple shes, one of them was sted away. It was Chu Kuangren. He was sent flying away by ck Feather Archdukes sh. Although he was unscathed, it was frightening to look at, especially for Hei Xuan and the others. They were anxious. They were rooting for Chu Kuangren instead of ck Feather Archduke. Chu Kuangren, youre still no match against me. ck Feather Archduke stood in the air. His boundless Devil energy filled the area as he stared at Chu Kuangren coldly. Even if you used the Honorable Heart and wielded the Devil Edge, nothing will change. The power of the Devil King isnt something you canpete with. The Devil King was an ancient being. She rose to power many eras ago, and the horror of her power was not something amon Monarch could rival. I will end you with this! ck Feather Archduke said as he rose higher into the sky. As he opened his wings, Devil energy swirled, and countless ancient runes appeared on his wings. It also emanated a terrifying aura. The aura alone caused the void to copse. ck Feather Archduke is going to win this fight. War Horror Archduke chuckled bitterly. He had expected that oue since the start. After all, he knew how terrifying the Devil Kings power was. Even though ck Feather Archduke had only taken over the Devil Kings body, the power he could wield was already terrifying. While everyone assumed Chu Kuangren would fall, ck Feather Archduke, who was preparing for his final strike, reacted strangely. The Devil energy in his body somehow got stuck, and he could not use it anymore. W-What is going on? ck Feather Archduke panicked. Subsequently, his wings retracted, and the runes disappeared. Even his energy depleted rapidly. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Other than Devil energy, he spat a strange cloud of violet smoke from his mouth. This is poison? ck Feather Archduke widened his eyes in shock. Since when was he poisoned? I said, Im not the only one youve underestimated. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He was not surprised by the scene at all. Chapter 2156 - 2156 The Ambitious Succubus Archduke, Stealing the Devil Energy 2156 The Ambitious Subus Archduke, Stealing the Devil Energy As I said, Im not the only one youve underestimated here. Upon hearing Chu Kuangrens words, ck Feather Archdukes gaze immediatelynded on Subus Archduke. Its you. Youre the one whos responsible for this poison! Among the three Devil Archdukes, Subus Archduke was the one who specialized in the use of poison. A seductive smile appeared on Subus Archdukes face. Yup, thats right. Im the one who poisoned you. What do you think? This Devilish Chaos Technique of mine is not bad, right? When did you do this? Before I arrived. Its our Kings body! Youve poisoned our Kings body! ck Feather Archduke was confident that there was no way Subus Archduke would poison him without him noticing. The only possibility was that she had poisoned the Devil Kings body before arriving, which meant that she was on to him from the start. No, thats not right. Does she n to scheme against our King? Stop overthinking. I wouldnt dare to poison our King even if I had ten lives. Its all because I knew you were nning to take over the Kings body that I poisoned it. All thats left after that is to wait for you to take the bait patiently. Subus Archduke chuckled when she guessed what ck Feather Archduke was thinking. However, there was one thing ck Feather Archduke still could not understand. How did she know about their ns? Besides himself and War Horror Archduke, only a few of his close subordinates knew of it, so how did Subus Archduke find out? Suddenly, ck Feather Archduke saw his close subordinate, the ck-winged man, slowly walking to Subus Archdukes side. The man said coldly. My apologies, ck Feather Archduke. Ive always been on Subus Archdukes side. What?! ck Feather Archdukes expression was grim. At that moment, battle cries sounded outside ck Feather City. An overwhelming wave of Devil qi surged forward, causing the surroundings to quake. At a closer look, these were all subi and incubi. It meant they were Subus Archdukes troops! She did note alone to this banquet after all. As a matter of fact, she was the one who brought the most troops instead. The might of her troops was almostparable to all of ck Feather Citys forces. War Horror Archduke looked at Subus Archduke and could feel a chill run down his spine. They had never taken her seriously, so they had never thought that the woman had been scheming behind their backs all along! ck Feather Archduke, although you have taken over our Kings body, you can never be like her. And now that youve been struck with my Devilish Chaos Technique, your Devil energy is suppressed too. I cant wait to see how youre going to deal with my huge army! From this day onward, the Three Archdukes will cease to exist in the Demon Territory! Only I, Subus Archduke, will live! A fervent look filled Subus Archdukes face. Shes actually seeking to proim herself as King. Chu Kuangren could not help but exim in amazement as he watched from the sidelines. None of these three archdukes are good. War Horror Archduke and ck Feather Archduke have ced a seal on the Devil Kings body, while Subus Archduke has poisoned it. All of them are just busy scheming against each other. Poor Devil King. No one truly wanted to revive her. Tsk, youre quite a failure as a Devil King, huh? Chu Kuangren touched his left eye and sighed. You b*stard! Having fallen into the trap, ck Feather Archduke was enraged. He forcefully channeled the Devils energy inside his new body, eventually managing to suppress the effects of the Devilish Chaos Technique. He red at Subus Archduke. Im going to kill you, you wretched demon! Unfortunately, Im not your opponent, Subus Archduke said with a wry smile. After that, a razor-sharp aura rose into the air. It wasing from Chu Kuangren! He had known earlier on from Lil Ais analysis that the Devil Kings body, taken over by ck Feather Archduke, was poisoned. From that, he pieced together the facts and deduced that Subus Archduke had ns of her own. Hence, he had been waiting for the opportunity. Now that the golden opportunity had arrived, how could he let it slip? Oh no! ck Feather Archdukes expression shifted. Chu Kuangren leaped into the air while holding the Devil Edge. Strands of razor-sharp qi surrounded that weapon as three thousand Daos manifested, eventually consolidating into a final sword attack. It was Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! With a faint grunt, a dazzling and gorgeous sword ray emerged, shooting across the skies! The sword ray was so powerful that even ck Feather Archduke started trembling a little. Before using the Honorable Heart to elevate his cultivation level, Chu Kuangren could already severely injure the ck-winged man and Yu Yan, both elite cultivators close to the Supreme Honorable Realm, with that technique, let alone in his current boosted state. D*mn it, ck Feather Shockwave Burst! ck Feather Archduke roared, and surges of Demon qi swept out. Millions of feathers gushed forward like a huge torrent, creating powerful explosions wherever it went! The void shattered and crumbled. Although ck Feather Archduke had suppressed the Devilish Chaos Technique, it was impossible for him to not bepletely unaffected. Compared to earlier, hisbat strength had diminished quite a bit. He could no longer hold off against such an overwhelming sword attack. The sword qi tore apart the chaotic torrential flow of feathers! Soon, the attack struck ck Feather Archduke. With his body almost sliced into two, he fell from the sky like a broken kite in the wind, eventuallynding on the ground with a thud. Meanwhile, from his heavily torn-apart body, a colorful Monarchs Heart swirling with mysterious runes could vaguely be seen. Subus Archdukes eyes lit up. Quick, go for the Monarchs Heart! After all, the Devil Kings Monarchs Heart was a crucial part of her n to be King herself. Only by possessing Monarch-level strength could she rule over others without fear. That was why the Devil Kings Monarchs Heart was the best thing to help her be King! After hearing her order, the ck-winged man dashed toward ck Feather Archdukes heavily injured body. He reached his hand out, seeking to snatch the Monarchs Heart away. However, someone else was faster than him. It was Chu Kuangren! His figure disappeared in a sh and appeared before ck Feather Archdukes body. He then shed forward with the Devil Edge, immediately tearing away half of the ck-winged mans body. There was no way the man could have stopped Chu Kuangren. Want to steal my prize, huh? Have you asked for my permission first? Chu Kuangren immediately plunged the Devil Edge into ck Feather Archdukes body. In that instant, an iparably terrifying suction force erupted from the Devil Edge. Like water being released from a broken dam, powerful Devil energy seeped out from ck Feather Archdukes body and was continuously absorbed by Chu Kuangren. This is the Devil Edges unique ability to absorb Devil energy! ck Feather Archdukes eyes widened in shock when he sensed the Devil energy escaping his body. The ominous purple light in Chu Kuangrens left eye grew brighter and brighter as he absorbed more Devil energy. Subsequently, the power of the Devils Eye grew much more terrifying. Stealing the Devils energy for his own use was one of Chu Kuangrens goals. Then, he looked at the Monarchs Heart inside ck Feather Archdukes body. He reached out and tried to tear it out. However, he noticed that the Monarchs Heart was connected to the Devil Kings body, so he could not take it away without destroying the body first. Ill drain his energy first and then go for the heart! Chu Kuangren thought out loud. Unfortunately, Subus Archduke would never stand idly by and let him have his way. Chu Kuangren, trying to steal what belongs to the devils, huh? In your dreams! Everyone, take him down at once! Subus Archduke ordered coldly. The subus army that arrived immediately flooded the surroundings. As Chu Kuangren had expended much energy facing off against ck Feather Archduke, he would eventually be exhausted as he fought against the army. Besides, he needed to absorb the Devils energy while doing so at the same time. However, he did ount for that to happen. Cultivators of the Darkness Tribe, by mymand, fend off the Devil armys attack! Chu Kuangrenmanded indifferently as he took out the Darkness Ruler Amulet. Hei Xuan, Shui Qianliu, and the others exchanged nces. Then, they gritted their teeth and stood in front of Chu Kuangren. It was not only because Chu Kuangren had saved them. Another reason was that Chu Kuangren was now the only one who could help them escape the ce. Is this the reason why he woke us up? Shui Qianliu wondered. He was shocked by how meticulously Chu Kuangren had plotted the situation. Chapter 2157 - 2157 The Devil King Is Back, The Devil King Is a Monster 2157 The Devil King Is Back, The Devil King Is a Monster The Darkness Tribe and Devil Tribe shed in battle. ck Feather Archduke, who originally had the upper hand, had suddenly lost. That annoyed him to no end and filled his heart with resentment. Chu Kuangren, Subus Archduke, you b*stards! Im the real Devil King now! ck Feather Archduke roared and let his Devil energy loose, ignoring the Devilish Chaoss effectspletely. His terrifying power surged out like a raging wave. Even Chu Kuangren had to take a few steps back. This is bad. Hes no longer suppressing my Devilish Chaos. Is he trying to bring us down with him? Subus Archdukes expression changed. Meanwhile, ck Feather Archduke continued roaring and channeling his Devil energy to the maximum. He simply allowed the Devilish Chaos poison to spread all over his body. He had gone mad with rage. He had schemed for so long, thinking that everyone was dancing at the palm of his hands as pieces on his chessboard. However, Chu Kuangrens sudden appearance threw a wrench into his ns, and the fact that he was also yed by Subus Archduke made him go berserk. Ill make you all pay dearly for this, even if it means Ill have to exhaust this Devil energy in the process! ck Feather Archduke roared. Devil energy surged throughout his body like a raging tsunami. The surrounding terrain shook and quaked. A gigantic ravine was created in the middle of ck Feather City. Subus Archduke said solemnly, Everyone, prepare to engage. He wontst long in this state. We only need to stall him until he exhausts himself. Then, she looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Why dont we join forces, Chu Kuangren? Ill have the Monarchs Heart while you can have all the Devil energy you want. What do you think? She was trying to get Chu Kuangren to join her. With him on her side, she would have a higher chance of defeating ck Feather Archduke. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren shook his head. Theres no need anymore. What? Because the real one is about to return now. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He secretly channeled his power, preparing to leave at any second. While Subus Archduke was still figuring out what Chu Kuangren was talking about, ck Feather Archduke, who was in a mad fit of rage, froze when he suddenly felt his aura surge. Soon, an inexplicable evilness burst from his body. That feeling of evilness was incredibly terrifying like it was the source of all evil in this world. That evilness immediately made everyones scalp turn numb. With the evilness mixed into the Devils energy, it was hard to tell them apart. Following the appearance of that evilness, the Devil energy erupting from ck Feather Archdukes body became even more horrifying. Everyone was terrified Even Subus Archduke could feel beads of cold sweat on her forehead as she trembled with fear. ck Feather Archduke, who was surrounded by the Devils energy and endless evilness, was utterly terrified. The fear he felt was reflected in his eyes. The other devils had never witnessed the great archduke looking so afraid before, not even when facing death. However, the same Archduke who could stare death calmly in the face looked frightened in the presence of this evilness. The muscles on his face contorted and twitched as cold beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. It was as if he was facing the worlds most evil being. Somewhere far away, standing atop a mountain, Heavenly Shadow watched the intense evilness erupting from ck Feather Archdukes body. Although he was frightened and shocked, he somehow yearned for it. He wished such intense evilness could surround his body. What is this evilness? Subus Archduke and War Horror Archduke gulped in fear. Its the true power that belongs to your King, Chu Kuangren said lightly. The fearful look on ck Feather Archdukes face gradually disappeared, and the Monarchs Heart inside his body lit up, emitting a mysterious light. ck Feather Archduke or, to be precise, the Devil King smiled. She lifted her head and looked at everyone. Everyone, Im back. Her smile was alluring and charming. It looked like a poppy blooming from the essence of evilness itself. That smile was beautiful and deadly at the same time! Our King Its our King. Subus Archduke immediately knew that the person standing before them was not ck Feather Archduke who took over the Devil Kings body but the real Devil King herself. Suddenly, all of her ambitions turned to dust. Her legs turned soft, and she immediately knelt on the ground. Her seductive face was now as pale as paper and filled with fear. War Horror Archduke reacted the same way. His knees instantlynded on the ground with a thud. Every devil immediately got on their knees. No matter how they schemed and plotted, they all had to kneel in the presence of their enchanting Devil King who possessed unparalleled beauty. That was the power she possessed that ruled over all devils! She was, after all, the supreme King above all devils! Hey, why are all of you kneeling? Arent you guys going to continue your fight? The Devil King raised her hand, channeling blood-colored power to form a blood-colored throne. She sat on it and looked at the devils before her. Her posture was slouched like a cat. My King, I We wouldnt dare. Subus Archduke trembled as she spoke. Thats right, my King. Im the one at fault. I shouldnt have listened to ck Feather Archduke and lost my loyalty to you. Please spare my life, my King. War Horror Archduke tried to pin the me solely on ck Feather Archduke. The Devil King yawned and gently raised her hand, drawing out a soul from her body. It was ck Feather Archdukes soul. His soul was trembling non-stop. It was as if he had just experienced something truly frightening. So, ck Feather Archduke, what do you think of my power? the Devil King asked in a yful tone. I-Impossible. How can such extreme andplicated evilness exist? How can a being in this world possess the power to rule over such evilness? This is impossible ck Feather Archduke kept on talking, his words gradually turning incoherent. It seems like you havent understood what it means to be a Devil King, huh? What is a devil? All beings in this world possess a good and evil side to them. As for us, we are beings born from their evil, and the Devil King is the manifestation of all things evilbined in this world. As for me, I am the evilest amongst all the Devil Kings in history! I feed on evil itself, you know? This body of mine has long turned into a container, a vessel of sorts for evilness. The moment you activate my power, you will cause this evilness, this manifestation of all the evil that Ive absorbed for millions and billions of years, this Myriad Malevolent Evilness to awaken. How can a puny archduke like you handle all this? Its not bad that you still retain your sanity after experiencing all that, the Devil King exined slowly. Her words terrified everyone present. Only then did War Horror Archduke and Subus Archduke understand that all their scheming and plotting were nothing before the Devil Kings presence. Despite having her body destroyed and scattered to pieces for countless years, she could restore herself and return to life. The energy and power she possessed lurked in the uncontroble malevolence of all living beings. How could they do anything against a being like that? You Youre a monster! ck Feather Archduke looked at the Devil King and said, his voice trembling. Other than the word monster, he did not know how else to describe someone who had been haunted by the Myriad Malevolence Evilness without losing her mind. However, instead of getting angry, sheughed. Youre right. The Devil King Is truly a monster! She threw ck Feather Archdukes soul back into his own body. After his soul returned to his body, ck Feather Archduke stumbled and crawled before the Devil King, kneeling just like Subus and War Horror Archdukes. Alright, little fellow. Its time to settle things between the both of us. The Devil King looked at Chu Kuangren. There was a hint of teasing in the tone of her voice. Chapter 2158 - 2158 Master, Please Pull Yourself Together, Overpowered Charm 2158 Master, Please Pull Yourself Together, Overpowered Charm What? The three Archdukes who were kneeling before the Devil King were taken aback. From the tone of her voice, it seemed that the rtionship between these two was anything but ordinary. Honorable Devil King, what else could there be between us? Even if there is, our rtionship is purely cooperative at best. If it werent for me provoking ck Feather Archduke to push your power to the limit, the Myriad Malevolent Evilness wouldnt be awakened. Im afraid youll still be in deep slumber right now, Chu Kuangren said calmly and casually. His words shocked the crowd. What a bold guy. They could not believe that Chu Kuangren was bold enough to seek credit from the Devil King. However, the Devil King did not retort. Well, if you put it this way, I must say it does make sense. But without your provocation, my revival is only a matter of time. Besides, this isnt what I want to talk about. Oh, what is it then? Chu Kuangren asked as if he knew nothing at all. Well, for starters, you imprisoned me inside your body, and you even had that Whats her name again? Hm Lil Ai? You had her punish me with a whip. So, how do you reckon we should settle this matter? the Devil King said resentfully as she looked at Chu Kuangren. Silence filled the surroundings, and a series of gasps could be heard as well. The crowd could not believe what they just heard. Imprisoning the Devil King and even whipping her? Hold up. Is this something we should be listening to? Will the Devil King annihte uster for hearing this? However,pared to that, they started to look at Chu Kuangren with a hint of admiration. Damn, what a guy. Hes truly remarkable. He even has the guts to imprison and whip the Devil King. Who else would dare do such a thing? The corner of Chu Kuangrens mouth twitched. The Devil King truly doesnt care, huh? I cant believe she would say these things that can potentially affect her image. She even spoke about it so nonchntly. Well, Devil King, what do you propose? Well, my previous offer for you to be an archduke still stands. As long as you agree to this, as well as return my eye and the Devil energy you absorbed earlier to me, I shall overlook everything that happened in the past. From this day onward, you shall live under my protection. These are my terms. So, what do you think? The Devil Kings words shocked everyone. War Horror Archduke and others, too, were dumbfounded. After all, it took them many years to climb the ranks to be an archduke. However, not only did nothing happen to Chu Kuangren for imprisoning and whipping the Devil King, but he was even offered to be an archduke! Was there any justice left in the world? No one in all of the Devil Tribe was favored as well as him. Could it be that the Devil King had some kind of kink? War Horror Archdule and others could not help but specte. Chu Kuangren, too, was a little surprised himself. Judging from the Devil Kings words, she not only intended to overlook the past for what he did but even wanted to take him under her roof. It was quite something indeed. He already had the Tempest King backing him up. Then, there was the Radiant Goddess who wanted him to be her Child of Light. Now, the Devil King wanted him to be her archduke as well. What the hell? Am I just going to live off all these women aftering to the Great Hongment Universe? However, that did not sound like a bad idea. Master, please pull yourself together. Lil Ais voice sounded. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and tossed aside the thought of living off others. He replied with a chuckle. Your kindness and hospitality are greatly appreciated, honorable Devil King. However, please allow me to respectfully decline this. The Demon Lands is not a ce where I belong. After that, a mysterious divine spacetime light lit up all over him. It was the Timespace Treasure that he had been secretly charging up the entire time. Oh no, hes going to escape. He still has the Kings power with him. Dont let him escape! War Horror Archduke, Subus Archduke, and ck Feather Archduke attacked as they desperately wanted to prove their loyalty to the Devil King. Three surges of Devil energy locked onto Chu Kuangren, forming an inescapable barrier around him. Unfortunately, their power was useless against Chu Kuangren. With the Timespace Treasure fully activated and the divine spacetime light shrouding Chu Kuangren, he instantly vanished on the spot. Only the ck Devil Edge was left behind. It was not that he did not wish to bring it with him, but the Devil Edge suddenly unleashed a powerful burst of resistance. If he brought it with him by force, it would cause the Timespace Treasure to fail. Hes gone! Damn it. He escaped! War Horror Archduke and others cursed. Meanwhile, Hei Xuan, Shui Qianliu, and the other Darkness Tribe cultivators were stunned. Did he just leave like that? What about them? Did he discard them after they fulfilled their purpose as his pawns? F*ck! What should we do now? Hei Xuan and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to do. All they could do was stay there and wait for the Devil King to deal with them. Meanwhile, the Devil King moved her slender fingers. The Devil Edge instantly fell into her grasp. She caressed the body of that weapon while speaking to it gently, Oh My Liuxin, its been too long since Ist saw you. A rare hint of genuine tenderness shone in her eyes. The Devil Edge had apanied her through countless battles over the years. Besides, it used to be a favorite general of hers who fought by her side. After death, her soul remained and entered the Devil Edge as the weapons spirit. That made the Devil King value it even more. The Devil Edge trembled gently before a ck ray of light shot out from it and turned into a female warrior d in ck armor with bright red hair draping down her shoulders. She was the Devil Edges weapon spirit, Liuxin. Wee back, my King. Liuxin knelt on one foot and greeted her king. Thank you for waiting for me all these years. As long as you can return, my King, its all worth it. With that, Liuxin returned inside the Devil Edge. The Devil King then looked into the sky with a grin on her face. Chu Kuangren, a part of me still lies within you. Our paths will certainly cross again one day. And you will be mine. The Devil King had encountered many kinds of beings over the years. However, none of them had ever piqued her interest as much as Chu Kuangren. It was rare for her to feel that way. She had the intention to get him by her side no matter what. My King, what should we do with these Darkness Tribe cultivators? War Horror Archduke asked. Shouldnt you be asking about what I should do with you three instead? the Devil King replied casually. Frightened, the three archdukes fell to their knees and knelt before her again. I cant believe you guys will kneel at the slightest threat. Youre devils. Have you lost your spines? the Devil King quipped. We shall devote our entire being to you, my King, even our spines too, Subus Archduke said subserviently. It was impossible to tell that she was the same person who plotted against War Horror Archduke and ck Feather Archduke and even arrogantly proimed her ambition to be King. In times like this, the Devil Tribe requires individuals with talent and skill. You can continue your service and make amends for your past crimes, the Devil King said calmly. Having witnessed and experienced betrayal over countless years, she had long be numb to it. People like the three archdukes were nothing but small fries to her. She could kill them whenever she wished. It all depended on her mood. Now that the Great Hongmeng Universe had opened, forces, people, and ancient beings would appear one after another. Therefore, she needed reliable and capable manpower. Thank you for sparing our lives, my King. We are deeply grateful. Subus Archdukes and two other archdukes let out a sigh of relief. As for this bunch The Devil King looked at the Darkness Tribe cultivators and asked mischievously, What are your rtionships with Chu Kuangren? We have a partnership with him. This guy here is his mount, Shui Qianliu answered and even dragged Hei Xuan along. He was making a gamble that the Devil King would spare their lives because of Chu Kuangren. Oh, so its a friendly rtionship. In that case, you lot can stay. Ill return you to Chu Kuangren when he returns. She spoke as if Chu Kuangren would be hers. She even said he would return. It seemed like she had truly regarded him as a member of the Devil Tribe. Shui Qianliu secretlymented, The Dark Demonic Ruler, Radiant Goddess, and even the Devil King These Monarchs seem to be closely rted to Chu Kuangren. This persons charm is truly out of this world. Chapter 2159 - 2159 Refining the Devil Energy, The Divine Void Seal, The Heavenly Shadow’s Decision 2159 Refining the Devil Energy, The Divine Void Seal, The Heavenly Shadows Decision A ray of divine spacetime light shot across the sky. Chu Kuangrennded on a mountain peak and revealed himself. He pondered as he looked at the Demon Territory. Does the Devil King really want to recruit me? After all, he had stolen her eye and a portion of her Devil energy, so why was she treating him so well? Her offer was so good that it was hardly believable. Oh well, if she truly intends to befriend me, all is good. This means that, since Im rted to the Darkness Tribe cultivators, she wont mistreat the Darkness Tribe cultivators back there for my sake. That was one of the reasons why he left the Darkness Tribe cultivators behind with the Devil Tribe. He wanted to test the Devil Kings intentions. If she truly wanted to win him over, she would not treat the Darkness Tribe cultivators badly. At worst, they would only be imprisoned. The Darkness Tribe cultivators were quite pitiful indeed. From the start, they had been manipted by Chu Kuangren. I should find somewhere to refine this portion of Devil energy Ive obtained. Chu Kuangren thought. He came to an uninhabited mountain range, ced several restrictions around there, and started his closed-door cultivation. He wanted to integrate the Devil energy he absorbed into the Devils Pupil. That pupil had be a vessel for him to contain the Devil energy inside his body. Its power had increased tremendouslypared to before. As a result, the Myriad Malevolence Evilness within it had also grown several times stronger. Speaking of the Myriad Malevolence Evilness, Chu Kuangren could not help but ponder. This Myriad Malevolence Evilness will affect even someone like the Devil King. It was said that she once attempted to ascend to the Overlord Realm but failed in the end. This Myriad Malevolence Evilness could have had something to do with that. As for this, my Bodhi Samadhi Technique can cleanse a person of their greed, anger, and obsession. These three poisons are the source of most of the worlds evil. Perhaps this is why the Devil King favors me so much Chu Kuangren pondered. As time went by, several months had passed. Chu Kuangren had refined the Devil energy and imbued it into the Devils Pupil. Congrattions, Host! You have won a Transcendent-tier reward, the Divine Void Seal! On that day, Chu Kuangren drew a Transcendent-tier reward from the Fantasy Roulette. He took a look at the reward description. The Divine Void Seal was a supreme technique of Spatial Great Dao that was even more advanced and mysterious than the Soul Barrier Technique, which surprised him. After all, the Soul Barrier Technique was already a Hongmeng-level cultivation technique. It was the first time he came across a technique superior to a Hongmeng-level cultivation technique. He took his time to research it and immediately learned a lot. It was said that nine Divine Seals were once created by the Great Hongmeng Universe. Each of those nine Divine Seals represented the ultimate state of a Great Dao. Hence, the Nine Divine Seals were all known as Ultimate-level techniques! The Divine Void Seal was one of the Nine Divine Seals. The Dao it represented was Spatial Dao! ording to the legend, if one can gather all Nine Divine Seals, they shall be the supreme Paramount Divine Seal Ruler, a being superior to the Monarchs. However, this legend is ancient. The Nine Divine Seals havent appeared for a long time, let alone the ethereal and mysterious Paramount Divine Seal Ruler. Chu Kuangren thought out loud Nevertheless, the Divine Void Seal was undeniably mysterious. Even with Chu Kuangrens ridiculous speed of learning, he could not fully understand it for the time being. Inside the mountain range, a mysterious silvery-white seal was swirling in the palm of Chu Kuangrens hand. It was the Divine Void Seal. From that Divine Seal, Chu Kuangren managed to acquire much knowledge about the utility of the Spatial Dao. Hence, his proficiency in that Dao had increased. Void, Divine sh! Chu Kuangren kept the Divine Void Seal and formed a sword hand sign. Suddenly, a strand of sword qi wasunched forward. The sword qi was formless, yet it managed to slice a portion of the void in half. It was so powerful that it was almost on par with the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. That was a sword technique he had created from studying the Divine Void Seal. It was channeled mainly using Spatial Dao and was extremely powerful. Instead of a technique, the Divine Void Seal is more of an outline of a Dao. It contains many mysteries of the Spatial Dao, but as to what one canprehend from it, itll mainly depend on the users luck, Chu Kuangren mumbled. However, he had a hunch that an incredibly supreme and advanced technique was hidden inside the Divine Void Seal. That was the true power of the Divine Void Seal. The Void Divine sh technique he came up with was only a variation of that very advanced technique. If he could not fullyprehend the mysteries of that supreme advanced technique with his current cultivation level, perhaps he could only do so after he broke through to the Grand Dao Realm. Chu Kuangren gave no further thought about it. Hm Why hasnt the Heavenly Shadow arrived yet? Chu Kuangren frowned a little. Previously, he had nned to meet with the Heavenly Shadow here. However, he had finished refining the Devil energy andprehended a little of the Divine Void Seals power, yet the Heavenly Shadow was nowhere to be found. Has something happened to him? Chu Kuangren could not help but worry. It was at that moment that a figure appeared before him. It was the Heavenly Shadow. Upon seeing him, Chu Kuangren breathed a sigh of relief. What was the hold-up? To evade pursuers and other Devil Tribe cultivators, the Devil took a few longer routes. Apologies for thete arrival, Master, the Heavenly Shadow replied. The Heavenly Shadows presence was already exposed when Chu Kuangren was causing a scene at ck Feather City, and War Horror Archduke sent his men after him. Not wanting to expose Chu Kuangren, he took the long way to shake off his Devil Tribe pursuers. That was why he arrivedte. Youre here, and thats all that matters. Lets go. Chu Kuangren stood up and was about to leave. However, the Heavenly Shadow hesitated a little, and his emotion was shown on his face. Whats the matter? Master, the Devil wishes to remain here. Oh, why is that? Chu Kuangren was surprised but curious about the Heavenly Shadows decision. This is the Demon Territory. Its the most suitable location for the Devil to grow. The Devil wishes to venture and gain experience here. When the Devil has grown stronger and is worthy to be Masters follower, the Devil shall return to Masters side, the Heavenly Shadow said seriously. Witnessing Chu Kuangrens battle against ck Feather Archduke and others shook the Heavenly Shadow, and it made him understand the limits of his capability. Grand Dao Realm cultivators may seem extremely powerful in the eyes of many, but to the true elites, the Grand Dao Realm was only the start. Each of the five stages in the Grand Dao Realm represented a significant leap in power and strength. Besides Outliers like Chu Kuangren, who could battle those who were levels above him, other sky-prides and Prodigies could not do the same. The Heavenly Shadow believed he was still too weak and that he would only be a burden to Chu Kuangren if he stayed by his side. That was why it would be better for him to remain at the Demon Territory and hone his strength. Since this is what you want, I shall support your decision. Chu Kuangren nodded in agreement. After some small talk, he left the ce alone. Alright, where should I go next? Chu Kuangren pondered as he traveled. Should I return to the Holy Radiant Church? Or the Myriad Arms City? Just as Chu Kuangren was busy pondering, purple brilliance suddenly lit up the skies of the Great Hongmeng Universe, and a gigantic purple ball of light appeared. Thatmotion attracted the attention of countless cultivators. Chu Kuangrens eyes also lit up with interest. A new Hongmeng Leaderboard is about to appear. Chu Kuangren looked at it. Three words were written on the giant leaderboard. It was the Grand Dao Leaderboard! Chu Kuangren pondered. The Grand Dao Leaderboard, huh? So, will all the Grand Dao Realm cultivators be ranked? Then, he looked at the statement on the leaderboard. It stated that Supreme Honorables would not be ranked on this leaderboard and that a hundred cultivators would be ranked ording to theirbat strength in descending order. In other words, it was a leaderboard that would rank Grand Dao cultivators below the Supreme Honorable Realm. I see So, the Grand Dao Supreme Honorables will be ranked separately, huh? Chu Kuangren thought out loud. Chapter 2160 - 2160 The Grand Dao Leaderboard, Spirit World Leaderboard, and Great Dao Spirit World 2160 The Grand Dao Leaderboard, Spirit World Leaderboard, and Great Dao Spirit World Inside the Great Hongmeng Universe, a new Hongmeng Leaderboard was about to be unveiled. Several names appeared one after another on the Grand Dao Leaderboard. The cultivators ranked were the top hundred in terms ofbat strength below the Supreme Honorable Realm. They wereparable to Supreme Honorables to some extent. Chu Kuangren looked at the leaderboard with great interest. Suddenly, a name appeared in his sights. Ranked sixty-one was Li Jun from Pan Gu Universe. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Li Jun, huh? As I suspected, he has ascended to the Grand Dao Realm. And to think hes also ranked on the Hongmeng Leaderboard. Thats quite impressive of him. As the names of each cultivator appeared one after another on the leaderboard, surges of fortunes blessing erupted throughout the Great Hongmeng Universe. Ranked thirty-three was Shui Qianliu from the Darkness Universe. Ranked thirty-one was the Radiant Left Sky King from Radiant Universe. Ranked twenty was Wu Han from Pan Gu Universe. Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. He could not believe that Wu Han, who was from Pan Gu Universes Celestial Demon Tribe, appeared on the Grand Dao Leaderboard, and the man was ranked higher than Li Jun. Sure enough, the strongest of the Celestial Demon Tribe is quite outstanding. Chu Kuangrenmented emotionally. As everyone waited, it soon came to the unveiling of the top ten on the Grand Dao Leaderboard. Ranked tenth was Tianshen Yue from the Celestial Divine Universe. Ranked ninth was Elder Dragon Feng from the Dragon King Universe. Ranked eighth Ranked fourth was Feng Qian from the Darkness Universe. Ranked third was Tianshen Wuxin from the Celestial Divine Universe. Ranked second was Jue Jian from the Sword Universe. Names of the top ten cultivators appeared one after another. Then came the first rank that everyone was waiting for. Everyone held their breaths and fixed their gaze on the leaderboard, watching it unveil the name of that cultivator. Ranked first was the Radiant Right Sky King, Ming Fei, from Radiant Universe. In the Holy Radiant Church, a vast surge of fortune energy descended from the sky. Ming Fei opened her eyes, and a streak of light shed across her eyes. With the help of this fortune energy, I believe I can step into the Supreme Honorable Realm in no time. Ming Fei told herself. Currently, she was much stronger than most Supreme Honorables. She was ambitious. After breaking through to the Supreme Honorable Realm, her goal was to be ranked on the Honorable Supreme Leaderboard in the future. Somewhere in the Great Hongmeng Universe, Chu Kuangren looked at the Grand Dao Leaderboard and saw Ming Feis name on the top. However, he was not surprised as he knew Ming Feis strength. As for himself, he was not too bothered about not being ranked. He was only a Primordial now. Although he could unleash Grand Dao-level cultivation power in his Radiant form, the Hongmeng Leaderboards still categorized him under the Primordial Leaderboard. Compared to the Grand Dao Leaderboard, Chu Kuangrens attention was more on the Primordial Leaderboard. Now that the Grand Dao Leaderboard had appeared, the Primordial Leaderboard was also refreshed. Its rankings had undergone many considerable changes, and it was worth taking a look at. Especially everyone from the Pan Gu Universe, many of them had improved a lot. For instance, Lan Yu was only ranked over six hundred on the Primordial Leaderboard thest time, but she had since leaped forward in the ranks, putting herself in the top two hundred. Chu Kuangren even saw Chu Hong, Shang Honghua, Yu Zhi, and a few other familiar names on the leaderboard. Now, more people from the Pan Gu Universe were ranked on the Primordial Leaderboard. Ha! It seems like everyone has been making great progress. Chu Kuangrenughed. He then looked at the top ten cultivators, and there were no changes. He was still ranked first and followed by Tianshen Chang, Armament Destruction, Elder Dragon Chengtao, and the same others. The one thing worth noting was that someone had made their way into the top ten, recing Mo Liu as the new ninth ranking. That person was Luo Hou! He had made his way from below rank fifty into the top ten. That was impressive progress. Even Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. Somewhere in the universe, someone was looking at the refreshed Primordial Leaderboard with a grim expression. Its you again! I cant believe youre ranked first again! That person happened to be Tianshen Chang. Ever since the appearance of the Primordial Leaderboard, he had made a mental note of Chu Kuangrens name. His cultivation journey had been void of any setbacks thus far. Back then, he was confident that he would be ranked first on the Primordial Leaderboard. Unexpectedly, out of nowhere came Chu Kuangren. Over the years, he had been working hard on his cultivation, hoping to steal the first spot on the Primordial Leaderboard from Chu Kuangren. He even thought he could get it when the Primordial Leaderboard was refreshed. s, he still failed. Chu Kuangren It looks like Ill have to go find him one day, Tianshen Chang said. However, strands of Hongmeng spiritual qi suddenly began swirling in the sky again. Another leaderboard was about to appear. Everyone quickly turned their heads. Three words lit up on the new leaderboard the Spirit World Leaderboard! The Hongmeng Spirit Worlds were unique worlds created by the Great Hongmeng Universe. They contain a wealth of treasures and Opportunities of Fortune. Thest time, Chu Kuangren obtained a Divine Hongmeng Metal from one of those Hongmeng Spirit Worlds, which enabled him to forge a new Descendant Self Sword. The Spirit World Leaderboard would be a leaderboard that ranked many of the Great Hongmeng Universes Spirit Worlds. Many peoples eyes lit up because of that. After all, the Primordial and Grand Dao Leaderboards only ranked cultivators based on their strength, while those unranked could only watch from the sidelines. However, things were different with the Hongmeng Spirit World Leaderboard. Even cultivators who were not ranked could venture into those Spirit Worlds. That mattered when it came to what everyone could stand to gain from there. Hence, many people were looking forward to it. The names of the Spirit Worlds soon appeared on the Spirit World Leaderboard, one after another. A total of thirty-six were ranked. Ranked thirty-six was the Mysterious Void Spirit World (already appeared). Ranked thirty-five was the Godless Spirit World (has not appeared). The status of the ranked Spirit Worlds was disyed behind their names. However, most of the Spirit Worlds that appeared were ranked twenty and below. As for the top ten Spirit Worlds, only the tenth ce, the Great Dao Spirit World, had appeared. That attracted the attention of many. The Great Dao Spirit World I have heard of it. It was said that an item known as the Grand Dao Source was natively produced in this Spirit World. It could be used to advance the Grand Dao Realm users progress, making it an extremely precious Spirit World. Besides this, Ive also heard that, among the cultivators who enter the Great Dao Spirit World, most of them have sessfully ascended to the Grand Dao Realm. Among the top ten ranked Spirit Worlds on the Spirit World Leaderboard, only the Great Dao Spirit World had appeared, and it piqued everyones curiosity. Many of them started venturing out in search of that Spirit World. The Great Dao Spirit World, huh? I heard the elders of my tribe talking about an item known as the Grand Dao Heart native to this Spirit World. Theres a chance that this item will appear in this Spirit World. Once refined, the user can break through to the Grand Dao Realm with a hundred percent sess rate The Grand Dao Realm would also be achieved after the ultimate ascension. With my talents and strengths, and with this Grand Dao Heart, if I break through to the Grand Dao Realm, Im confident Ill be on par with the Supreme Honorables! An excited look shed in Tianshen Changs eyes. He took out a jade scroll and ordered his men to search for the Great Dao Spirit World. Meanwhile, in the Dragon Tribe, Elder Dragon Chengtao had taken action too. The Grand Dao Heart If I can refine this item and break through to the Grand Dao Realm, the power I gain after this ultimate ascension will surely increase my chances of reaching the Monarch Realm! Elder Dragon Chengtao mumbled excitedly. The Great Dao Spirit World Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin. Although I have just broken through into the Primordial Realm, I have umted enough resources since then. Its time I break through to the Grand Dao Realm. Chapter 2161 - 2161 Entering the Great Dao Spirit World, Heavenly Grandmaster in Trouble 2161 Entering the Great Dao Spirit World, Heavenly Grandmaster in Trouble As the Grand Dao Leaderboard and the Spirit World Leaderboard appeared, the entire Great Hongmeng Universe entered a tumultuous state. It was as tumultuous as, or more than, when the Primordial Leaderboard appeared. The appearance of the Great Dao Spirit World attracted even more attention. Countless cultivators were looking for it. As the widespread search went on, the Great Dao Spirit World was soon located, and it attracted the arrival of many other cultivators. Some major forces could no longer sit back. They sent their elites to explore the newly discovered Spirit World. A massive violet vortex appeared in the sky. Countless mystical runes came from within, and violent spiritual qi gushed out like an upside-down geyser. The mystical aurora shed its light on the realm, making all things look magical and mysterious. It was the entrance to the Great Dao Spirit World. Such dense spiritual qi. Yeah. No wonder its one of the top-ranking Spirit Worlds on the leaderboard. Great. Lets go in. Some of the cultivators wanted to enter the Spirit World, but the violet vortex released millions of light arrows at those who approached, sting the cultivators away. Haha! Do you really think the Great Dao Spirit World is your backyard? Someoneughed at the others foolish attempt. He looked at the Spirit Worlds entrance and said, This is the Great Dao Spirit World. It has a naturalyer of restriction seal around it. It only allows those below Primordials to enter. Unless someone brings you in, theres no way you can enter. His words enlightened everyone else. Kaboom! Then, a domineering dragon roar came from the void. A giant golden dragon came from the horizon, leaving a trail of golden Immortal Sparks in its wake. He also carried a powerful draconic aura with his arrival. The dragon roar echoed across rivers and mountains, shaking heaven and earth. Those at the entrance were in awe. What a terrifying aura! It must be someone from the Dragon Tribe! Hes Elder Dragon Chengtao! Those who recognized the dragon were shocked. Elder Dragon Chengtao was from the Elder Dragon Tribe and ranked fourth on the Primordial Leaderboard. He might be a Primordial, but someone saw him kill Grand Dao cultivators before, and it was not just one or two. Hes as strong as a Grand Dao Supreme God, a powerful Outlier. He came here to search for an Opportunity of Fortune to ascend into the Grand Dao Realm. Hes Elder Dragon Chengtao. Why would he have to worry about ascension? You have no idea. I heard the Great Dao Spirit World contains a treasure named the Grand Dao Heart. It grants the ascending cultivator a chance to reach higher during ascension. After the ascension, the potential andbat capabilities will far surpass themon Grand Dao cultivators. I see. While the crowd was talking, Elder Dragon Chengtao flew into the Great Dao Spirit World. The restriction seal that stopped a bunch of cultivators from entering was like nothing to him. He flew into the Spirit World with no hindrance. The light arrows from the restriction seals did not even scratch his body. As expected of Elder Dragon Chengtao. Hes really something else. While the crowd was in awe of the dragons durability, another powerful aura erupted. A figure enveloped in Immortal Sparks, whose face was shielded from the crowd, arrived and released a domineering aura into the area. The strength of the aura couldpete with that of Elder Dragon Chengtao. Its so strong! Who could this be? This aura belongs to a Primordial, but only those ranked high in the Primordial Leaderboard could possess such strong energy. Is it Armament Destruction from the Pan Gu Universe or the Tianchen Chang from the Celestial Divine Universe? Would it be the legendary Chu Kuangren? It must be Tianshen Chang! Thats the Celestial Divine Light, and only the Celestial Divine Tribe possesses such power, said someone who identified the glimmering Immortal Sparks around the figure. The Celestial Divine Light was unique to the Celestial Divine Tribe. It was so powerful that it allowed their cultivators to stand out from their peers. Tianshen Chang took a step forward and zipped into the Great Dao Spirit World. Simr to Elder Dragon Chengtao, the restriction seals did not affect him as well. Both of them had entered the Great Dao Spirit World. Other than them, many more powerful Primordial cultivators arrived and entered the Spirit World, searching for the opportunity to ascend to the Grand Dao Realm. More than half of the names on the Primordial Leaderboard entered. A white figure arrived before the entrance of the Great Dao Spirit World. It was Chu Kuangren. Compared to other cultivators and their grand entrance, his seemed normal. He did not carry an earth-shattering aura or had powerful followers following along. He was alone in his white robes but looked as elegant as ever. His arrival attracted some attention. He looks decent. He has such a profound aura. Under everyones anticipated gaze, he walked into the vortex. Countless light arrows fired at him, but an invisible force blocked it He entered the Spirit World unscathed. The first thing he saw in the Spirit World was nine massive rivers of fortune that contained endless mystical Daoistws. The intertwining Daoistws merged into Primordial energy. As the Primordial energy continued to intertwine, it created a unique fortune energy, and when it reached a certain density, it transformed into multiple golden light balls the size of a fist. A unique energy fluctuation could be felt from the golden light balls. So, is this the Great Daos source? Chu Kuangren grabbed one of the light balls for a closer look and found himself in awe. The Great Dao Source could help cultivate the Grand Dao Realm, and it was useful to all cultivators who cultivated different Daos. Interesting. Chu Kuangren pocketed the Great Dao Source and continued searching for more. A few Great Dao Sources were not useful enough for him. Only in quantity could they help him ascend to the Grand Dao Realm. In his search, Chu Kuangren realized the Great Dao Spirit World did not only contain the Great Daos Source, but it also contained a lot more treasures. The spiritual qi here is a lot denser than the Hongmeng Spirit World that I went to. There should be a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure somewhere here, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He had acquired a Divine Hongmeng Metal in his previous trip to the Hongmeng Spirt World. This time, the exploration must be more fruitful than the previous. As the thought appeared in his mind, a shocking surge of sword qi erupted further away, and it felt familiar to him. This sword qi Could it be Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed before his figure disappeared. Four Immortal Swords floated in the sky of the Great Dao Spirit World, and endless sword qi emanated from them. The sword qi piled up and formed a peerless sword formation. Outside the formation was a person in dark Taoist robes, looking impressive as he controlled the sword formation. Inside the formation was a man with a pitch-ck sword, fending off the iing sword qi with a calm look. nk! nk! nk! Sword qi shed and exploded everywhere in the formation. The explosion was so strong that it almost tore the void apart. Heavenly Grandmaster, your sword formation is amazing, but your cultivation level isnt as high as mind. Handover the formation prints, and I can spare your life. The man in ck looked at Heavenly Grandmaster coldly. He swung his sword up, shattering the surrounding sword qi into pieces. With the sword formation shattered, the Heavenly Grandmaster was pushed back a dozen steps. His expression was cold. Chapter 2162 - 2162 Kill Dugu Kong, Dugu Bubai’s Wrath, The Idea of Creating My Own Force 2162 Kill Dugu Kong, Dugu Bubais Wrath, The Idea of Creating My Own Force The Heavenly Grandmaster, one of the Three rities from the Pan Gu Universe had an honorable status back in the Pan Gu Universe. However, after he arrived in the Great Hongmeng Universe, he realized he was not powerful enough. His senior, Li Jun, had ascended to the Grand Dao realm, yet he remained in the Mystic Seven Primordial Realm. It made him anxious. It was the reason why he entered the Great Dao Spirit World in search of an Opportunity of Fortune. Unfortunately, before he could find anything useful, he ran into a tough opponent. The Heavenly Grandmaster looked at the man in ck with a grim look. Dugu Kong of the Sword Universe ranked twenty-sixth on the Primordial Leaderboard. He was Mystic Nine Primordial and had eyes on the Immortal Destruction Sword Formation. If you want the sword formation, you will have to take it by force, the Heavenly Grandmaster said. He pointed his sword hand sign up to control the four Immortal Destruction swords to surround him. Tens of thousands of sword qi surrounded him, granting him a powerful and boundless aura. Dugu Kong was impressed. Its indeed a powerful sword formation. He came from the Sword Universe, a ce where everything was closely rted to swords. Swordsmen were the majority in that universe, and cultivation techniques rted to swords were the mainstream. There were also a lot of famed sword formations in that universe, but Dugu Kong had his eyes on the Immortal Destruction Sword Formation. The formation had great potential for growth. Even in the Sword Universe, only a handful of other formations could rival the Immortal Destruction Sword Formation. It was the main reason why he wanted to take it for himself. Holy Spirit Sword Art, Ninth Sword! Dugu Kong performed a powerful sh, unleashing a boundless sword qi that shook the entire Immortal Destruction Sword Formation. The Holy Spirit Sword Art was one of the supreme cultivation techniques of the Sword Universe, and it was considered powerful even in the Great Hongmeng Universe. The cultivation could bring out the full potential of ones Sword Dao. nk! The sword qi shed with the sword formation. The Heavenly Grandmaster was pushed back again. The difference in strength between him and Dugu Kong was huge. Although he could keep up with Dugu Kongs attacks using the Immortal Destruction Sword Formation, he was barely holding on. The Great Hongmeng Universe is indeed the start of the Infiniverse. Running into someone this powerful in a normal exploration is really unexpected, the Heavenly Grandmastermented. Ill give you one more chance. Hand over the sword formation prints! Dugu Kong said coldly. Then, a terrifying aura descended from the sky. A figure emerged from the void with Immortal Sparks surrounding him. It was like the Immortal King had descended. The Heavenly Grandmasters eyes widened when he saw the person. Brother Chu! It was Chu Kuangren. He came to have a look when he sensed the Heavenly Grandmasters aura. Heavenly Grandmaster, how are you? Chu Kuangren smiled at the Heavenly Grandmaster. Brother Chu, youre just in time! The Heavenly Grandmaster breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Chu Kuangren. He felt reassured that everything was going to be fine. Dugu Kong looked at Chu Kuangren with a solemn gaze and furrowed brows. Your aura is unusual. Who are you? Are you good with a sword? Chu Kuangren asked when he saw Dugu Kongs sword. So what if I am? If you survive one sh from me, you can leave, Chu Kuangren replied. Then, he simply flicked his finger and shot a surge of sword qi at Dugu Kong. It was just a simple flick, but Dugu Kongs eyes widened in fear. It was because he sensed an unparalleled force crashing on him. Damn it! Holy Spirit Sword Art, Thirteenth Sword! Shocked, Dugu Kong shed his sword forward. When the sword and sword qi shed, it released a heavy nk. The sword broke, and the sword qi prated Dugu Kongs body. Everything went silent. Dugu Kongs body was cut into two, destroying both his body and his Dao. The Heavenly Grandmaster gulped nervously at the scene. The enemy that he found difficult to deal with died in less than one strike from Chu Kuangren. It was just a flick of his finger, and Dugu Kong was dead. My goodness. Brother Chu, what is your current cultivation level? the Heavenly Grandmaster asked curiously. Mystic Nine Primordial. Mystic Nine Primordial? Are you sure? The Heavenly Grandmaster was confused. He had seen Mystic Nine Primordials before, but he swore none of those he saw could shoot a sword qi as powerful as Chu Kuangrens. However, Chu Kuangren was still a Primordial. Was it a joke? Is this the Primordial energy of mastering three thousand Daos? The Heavenly Grandmasters eyes glimmered with realization. Chu Kuangren nodded. You did it! You really did it! Mastering three thousand Daos was a bizarre thing to do. The Heavenly Grandmaster never thought someone could achieve it. The three thousand Daos exined why Chu Kuangren possessed such ridiculously powerful capabilities. After that, Chu Kuangren teamed up with the Heavenly Grandmaster and continued exploring the Great Dao Spirit World. They chatted about the past while continuing their search for the Great Dao Source. On the other side, a man armed with a sword was also collecting the Great Dao Source in the void. Suddenly, the mans body shook, and a frosty killing intent exploded from him. Who? Who killed my brother? The man was Dugu Bubai, ranked seventh on the Primordial Leaderboard. Simr to Dugu Kong, he was from the Sword Universe as well. Being Dugu Kongs brother, the two of them shared a telepathic link. The moment Dugu Kong died, Dugu Bubai sensed it. He was infuriated, but he quickly calmed down. He triggered his swords core, trying to locate Dugu Kong with his senses. Swoosh! Soon, Dugu Bubai arrived at Dugu Kongs location. When he saw the body cut in half, his eyes turned red. Damn it! He carefully scanned the aura on the body. Its sword qi. The one who killed Kong is a swordsman! Ill remember this sword qi. I will find you and skin you alive! Dugu Bubai grunted coldly. The sword qi in him erupted, wreaking havoc across thend as he expressed his grief for his brother. Everything within tens of thousands of kilometers was ground to dust. Oh? Brother Chu, you want to create your own force? The Heavenly Grandmaster was surprised to learn Chu Kuangrens thoughts. Yeah. Chu Kuangren nodded. The Pan Gu Universe is rather weak and small in the Infiniverse. If we dont team up, we might face more pressure and invasion in the future. Thats why I want to gather all the forces from our universe in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Its so that we can adapt to future changes. He already had the idea a long time ago and had been working on it. He only made it verbal when he reunited with the Heavenly Grandmaster. The Heavenly Grandmaster was one of the Three rities, a respected figure among the ancient beings of the Pan Gu Universe. If he could join Chu Kuangrens force, it would automatically attract other Pan Gu Universe cultivators. Hm. Brother Chu, your idea is great. Ill support it. Ill tell my seniors when I get back, and we will visit you again. Great. I will wait for you at the Feng Domains Myriad Arms City. Myriad Arms City? The city known for its smithing? The Heavenly Grandmasters eyes glimmered with interest. Yes. If either of you want to forge any weapon, just let me know. Ill make sure to satisfy your needs. I thank you in advance. Its time for me to upgrade the four Immortal Destruction Swords. I hope you wont feel bad about us using your materials. Not a problem. Chu Kuangrenughed. Materials? He could just ask Ou Yenuo for the materials, and since they were not his own, why would he feel bad about it? Chapter 2164 - 2164 Behemoth Versus Pan Gu Avatar, Searching For Grand Dao Heart Chapter 2164 Behemoth Versus Pan Gu Avatar, Searching For Grand Dao Heart Who dares hurt my people from the Pan Gu Universe? A frosty voice echoed. Bigu looked at the source of the void with narrowed eyes. Did he sh my Behemoth Avatar with just one stream of sword qi? Hes strong. A figure in white walked over. The person had pronounced facial features, his eyes were as bright as stars, and every move he made emanated a transcendental aura. With each step he took, the void would ripple, and the Great Daos Lake beneath his feet would follow. The rumbling energy presence was much more terrifying than anyone present at the scene. Its Brother Chu! Wahuang was delighted to see him. The people from the Pan Gu Universe had no backup or support in the Great Hongmeng Universe. However, Chu Kuangren, who had saved the Pan Gu Universe multiple times, was like the pir of support to everyone there. He was the support that they all needed. Chu? Pan Gu Universe? Youre Chu Kuangren? Bigu identified him instantly. When Chu Kuangrens name was uttered, it caused an uproar in the crowd. He, who ranked first on the Primordial Leaderboard, was a well-known person. First on the leaderboard, Chu Kuangren, let me see how strong you are! Bigu cackled. Then, he rose to the sky with the golden Great Dao light shining around him. The light manifested into a golden beast behind him. The beast resembled an ape with golden fur. It had a strong physique and bulging muscles. It was the ancient behemoth of the Beastman Tribe. It was said that the behemoth was the God of Creation in the Beastman Universe. It was almighty, and a sliver of its breath could destroy the universe. Avatar? How about this? Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. He raised his hand, summoning his Primordial energy. Endless Chaos qi swirled, and the image of an ancient god emerged. The swirling energy could destroy gxies. It was the Pan Gu Universes God of Creation, Pan Gu Avatar! We shall see which avatar is the strongest! When Bigu sensed the power from the Pan Gu Avatar, he got thrilled and eager. He unleashed a punch. Bang! The fist energy whipped up a storm that swept the area. The Pan Gu Avatar narrowed his eyes and countered with a punch of his own. The sh of the fists was like twos ramming into each other. A powerful st erupted, and the shockwave from the collision swept theke and caused the water on the surface to crash about. Following that, everyone witnessed the single palm crushing Bigus Behemoth Avatar. It staggered backward and fell into a disadvantage. Its so powerful! Bigus expression changed. Then, he channeled his Behemoth Avatars full strength. Behemoth Crusher! The Behemoth Avatars fist shone blindingly. The powerful energy shrouded the entire area in an instant. Everyone could feel the endless pressure from the attack. However, as the target, Chu Kuangren was unfazed. The Pan Gu Avatar behind him unleashed an even more rampant energy. Countless Daoistw gathered in his palm and formed a massive axe. The de of the axe was formed by the Great Dao itself. Interesting. Bigu threw another punch forward. The Behemoth Avatars Immortal Sparks shone brightly, releasing a st of light in the area. Even the water in theke rumbled. Singr Genesis! Chu Kuangren bellowed. The Pan Gu Avatar swung its axe down, crushing the void in its way and almost dividing the water in theke in half. Bang! The powerful strike chopped Bigus fist energy in two, and that was not the end. The axe ray continued forward andnded on the Behemoth Avatar itself. An earth-shattering explosionter, the Behemoth Avatar disintegrated into countless light particles. As a result, Bigu was sted away. He looked at Chu Kuangren standing in the air and surrounded by Immortal Sparks. His eyes widened in shock. The first on the leaderboard is indeed extraordinary. Who else has the nerve to try? Chu Kuangren scanned everyone at the scene. Those who met his gaze felt immensely pressured and instinctively took a few steps back. Even Bigu couldntst two strikes from him. Hes too strong. Were no match for him. The Hongmeng Supreme Treasure might be tempting, but our lives are more important! Everyone shook their heads in fear. They were deterred by Chu Kuangrens power and dared not act recklessly. When Tianshen Chang and Elder Dragon Chengtao saw Chu Kuangren, they were intrigued. Their blood boiled, and their eagerness to challenge Chu Kuangren could be seen in their eyes. The first ce on the leaderboard, huh? I really want to challenge him! But I must locate the Great Dao Heart first. Tianshen Chang and the others suppressed their urge to challenge Chu Kuangren. They all wanted the title of first ce, but their priority would be locating the Great Dao Heart First. Fighting Chu Kuangren before locating the heart was an unwise move. Chu Kuangren looked at them and pondered. Wahuang and Fuxi went up to Chu Kuangren with a fist salute to thank him for saving them. Thank you, Brother Chu, for helping us. Its nothing. Were all from the same universe, and we should look out for each other here. Besides, I am also a Human Emperor, Chu Kuangren said. The three of them were once Human Emperors during their respective eras. For that, Chu Kuangren could not sit back and watch them die. The Supreme Treasure contains the Creation Dao, and itll benefit you, Wahuang. Congrattions, Chu Kuangren said after a nce at the crystal. Wahuang also sensed the power contained in the crystal. She cultivated the Creation Dao, and the crystal containing Creation Daoplemented her cultivation. It was the reason why she resonated with it in the first ce. Other than that, the crystal seemed to hold more secrets, but she had to refine it first to learn more about it. Brother Chu, why dont you take it? If you can refine it, you might be more confident in getting the Great Dao Heart, Wahuang said after some serious consideration. Chu Kuangren was the pir of support for the Pan Gu Universe. The stronger he became, the better standing the Pan Gu Universe would have in the Great Hongmeng Universe. She wanted to help Chu Kuangren to get the Great Dao Heart. She believed Chu Kuangren was after it as well. Haha! Its fate that you found this crystal, Wahuang, I cant take it from you. As for the Great Dao Heart, dont worry. I have confidence in myself, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Wahuang, just believe in Brother Chu. Then, a voice sounded. A man with an impressive demeanor walked over. It was the Heavenly Grandmaster. Chu Kuangren had sensed danger befalling Wahuang and Fuxi, so he hastened his steps to rescue them. However, the Heavenly Grandmaster was slower than him in terms of speed and reaction. Heavenly Grandmaster! Wahuang and Fuxi were delighted to meet another acquaintance. Its no time for a reunion now. We must help Brother Chu locate the Great Dao Heart, the Heavenly Grandmaster said seriously. He had the same thought as Wahuang. They believed Chu Kuangren must be stronger, and only then would the Pan Gu Universe have a better foundation in thisrge universe. Wahuang and Fuxi nodded and joined the search. A few dayster, the search returned fruitless. Could it be that this opening didnt produce the Great Dao Heart? the Heavenly Grandmaster said with a frown. Chu Kuangren looked at the Great Daos Lake and pondered. Chapter 2165 - “Could it be that this opening didn’t produce the Great Dao Heart?” Could it be that this opening didnt produce the Great Dao Heart? They had yet to find a clue after searching for a long time. Looking at the mountains, they got anxious. Could it be that someone had beaten them to it? No! The Great Dao Heart is mine! Elder Dragon Chengtao looked at the mountains and unleashed a palm strike, venting his frustration. The unlucky mountain was crushed, and it started to rain Great Dao Sources. The Great Dao Heart must be hiding in one of these mountains. Since the mountains special traits prevent me from seeing through them with my draconic eyes, Ill destroy all of them! He resolved in the simplest and most brutal way to search for the Great Dao Heart. In fact, the others did the same after seeing what he did. I found it! someone screamed. Inside the massive crack on a certain mountain, gold and violet light shone, revealing a ball of light different from the other Great Dao Sources. The person who got the ball of light was thrilled. Elder Dragon Chengtao and the others dashed over. Hands off! Its mine! Elder Dragon Chengtao and the others attacked immediately. Powerful and domineering Primordial energies swept the ce. Before the cultivator with the violet golden ball of light could react, he was killed. The ball of light in his hand broke as well. The golden violet pieces scattered into theke, causing ripples on the surface. This isnt the Great Dao Heart. Its just a better quality Great Dao Source. Everyone returned to their search. The Heavenly Grandmaster sighed when he saw that Elder Dragon Chengtao and the others had killed the poor cultivator without any scruples. I heard Elder Dragon Chengtao came from the Hongmeng Dragon Tribe, Wahuang said. Dragon Tribes were everywhere in the Infiniverse, but they all shared the same source, which was the Hongmeng Dragon Tribe that originated from the Great Hongmeng Universe itself. That particr Dragon Tribe was more powerful and talented than other Dragon Tribes. When the Great Hongmeng Universe reset, they would migrate to another universe, the Dragon King Universe. However, the Dragon Tribe was not the only exception. Other powerful tribes that originated from the Great Hongmeng Universe also did the same during the resets. And that Tianshen Chang, the Celestial Divine Tribe he belongs to is also from the Great Hongmeng Universe. Hes only second to Brother Chu on the Primordial Leaderboard, the Heavenly Grandmaster said as he looked at Chu Kuangren. He wanted to know how Chu Kuangren viewed the two of them. Chu Kuangren noticed the few of them looking at him, and it baffled him. Why are you guys looking at me? Huh? Brother Chu, arent you concerned about Elder Dragon Chengtao and Tianshen Chang? The Heavenly Grandmaster was surprised. Why should I be concerned? Chu Kuangren asked frivolously. The other three exchanged a baffled look before shaking their heads. Brother Chu is still as arrogant as ever Why do I feel like you guys are cursing me? Chu Kuangrens lips twitched helplessly. He nced at Tianshen Chang and Elder Dragon Chengtao. The two of them also noticed his gaze and looked at him. The three of them met eyes for a moment. Chu Kuangren did not care at all. He only looked because he heard the Heavenly Grandmaster talking about the other two. Tianshen Chang and Elder Dragon Chengtao, however, showed brazen eagerness to challenge him. Chu Kuangren, are you eager to fight me as well? Tianshen Chang thought to himself as he stood with his hands behind his back. Chu Kuangren, when I get the Great Dao Heart, I will defeat you, Elder Dragon Chengtao said with a scoff. The two of them seemed to be asking for a fight. He continued his search for the Great Dao Heart. As for how to locate the highly sought-after item, he already had an idea. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at his other hand and cut his hand. The moment he cut his hand, blood gushed like a geyser and flowed into theke. Brother Chu, what are you doing? The Heavenly Grandmaster was shocked. Heavenly Grandmaster, do you remember what we saw when we first arrived at theke? Chu Kuangren chuckled. When they arrived at theke, they saw the others fighting for the Great Dao Sources. The blood they spilled flowed into theke and was absorbed to the center by a mysterious suction force. Then, the blood disappeared. Brother Chu, youre saying The Heavenly Grandmaster pondered. The Great Dao Heart is created from the energy of ten thousand Daos. When cultivators cultivate their Daos, their blood is tainted by the Daos energy, and thats where the essence is. I believe the thing thats sucking away the cultivators blood is the Great Dao Heart! Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed with interest. His blood was flowing to the bottom of theke, but the water was not tainted. The blood was absorbed by a mysterious force in the center of theke. Then, Chu Kuangren inserted a sliver of his consciousness in his blood to track its location. When the blood was sucked into theke, it was shrouded by a strange energy before it flowed in a certain direction. Got it! Chu Kuangren stared at a certain spot of theke and raised his hand. Vast Primordial energy erupted and transformed into a massive hand. Ssh! The hand entered the water, causing a massive ssh in the area. While the others were startled, the massive hand caught a crimson dragon that was more than thirty thousand meters. The dragon emanated strong vitality energy. It also had Immortal Sparks surrounding its body, making it glimmer brightly. The dragon shocked everyone. How is there a dragon hiding under theke? I didnt notice it! Me, too! While everyone was surprised by the dragon, Chu Kuangren clenched his hand in the air. Kaboom! The bloody light around the dragon was extinguished as its body started to crack. It broke down into a blood prism that emanated powerful Great Dao energy fluctuation. It was simr to the energy presence of the Great Dao Source but much more mystical. Everyone else was shocked again. Is that the Great Dao Heart? That crimson dragon is a disguise by the Great Dao Heart! Everyone looked at the crimson crystal with frenzy in their eyes. Tianshen Chang and Elder Dragon Chengtaos figure shed as they flew toward the crimson crystal. They channeled their Primordial energy and attacked Chu Kuangren. You want to take whats mine? Are you even qualified for that? Chu Kuangren grunted. Domineering Primordial energy erupted, stirring up a powerful wave. The st of energy pushed everyone back. Chu Kuangren held the Great Dao Heart in his hand and looked at the others with his hands behind his back. He said, I will get my hands on the Great Dao Heart. If you guys want it, you cane get it, but it will depend on how strong you are, and you must bear the consequences. As soon as he said that, his Primordial energy erupted and shook even the sky. Everyone could feel great pressure pressing on them. The first on the Primordial Leaderboard is indeed a tough opponent. But I have to get the Great Dao Heart for myself! Hmph. There are so many of us here. Why are we afraid of one guy? Everyone was ready to start a fight to snatch the Great Dao Heart. At that moment, another powerful surge of sword qi came from the horizon with domineering and boundless energy. The sword qi was aimed at Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2168 - 2168 The Battle Should Be Over, Killing Elder Dragon Feng, Slap Tianshen Yue 2168 The Battle Should Be Over, Killing Elder Dragon Feng, p Tianshen Yue Elder Dragon Feng was infuriated by Chu Kuangrens tease about his ws. I will kill you! I will! Enraged, his draconic aura expanded, causing the entireke to boil. Chu Kuangren faced the enraged dragon and his powerful dragon aura with the Descendant Self Sword. He looked tiny before the dragon, but no one dared to underestimate him. He had just cut off one of Elder Dragon Fengs ws. Dragon King Art, Scorching Heaven! Elder Dragon Feng roared, releasing a st of soundwave at Chu Kuangren. Then, he attacked with his w again, but this time, there was ayer of golden me around it. An ember from the golden me was enough to crush the void. Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique! Chu Kuangren swung his sword forward, releasing endless sword qi that tore the void around him apart. The Hongmen Supreme Treasure and the Hongmeng-level sword technique allowed Chu Kuangren to release an explosive power. The moment the sword ray and dragon w shed, arge amount of dragon me scattered. Some of the slower cultivators were caught by the stray embers and burnt to cinders on the spot. Damn it! Leave now! Were not strong enough to watch a battle of this scale! The other cultivators immediately retreated. On the other hand, Tianshen Yue looked at Chu Kuangren and said to Tianshen Chang, Leave. I will take the Celestial Divine Lance back for you. Then, he joined the fight as well. You dare hurt one of us? Chu Kuangren, die! Tianshen Yue covered his palm with ayer of Celestial Divine Light as he arrived before Chu Kuangren. The palm strike he unleashed was like a falling from space. The palm strike contained a rumbling Grand Dao energy fluctuation. Chu Kuangren reacted in time and countered with a punch. His domineering vitality qi energy exploded with full potential. When the palm and punch shed, both of them were pushed back. What? Tianshen Yue was shocked. He assumed that his charged attack would kill Chu Kuangren or at least heavily injure him. However, it was blocked with just one punch. Was Chu Kuangren really just a Primordial? If he ascends to the Grand Dao Realm, things will get out of hand. That fueled Tianshen Yues intention to kill Chu Kuangren. After the collision pushed Chu Kuangren back, he sensed another boundless draconic auraing from his back. It was Elder Dragon Feng! Elder Dragon Art, Star Crusher! The attack hit Chu Kuangren, sting him away. He crashed through multiple mountains and caused a huge ssh on theke. Everyone was shocked. Chu Kuangren is no match for the two top ten on the Grand Dao Leaderboard. Hes going to lose. The Heavenly Grandmaster, Fuxi, and Wahuang looked worried. Chu Kuangren was the pir of the Pan Gu Universe. If they could, they would protect him with their lives. However, the battle that happened before them had far surpassed their capabilities. Were still too weak, the Heavenly Grandmaster muttered. They were regarded as the superior beings in the Pan Gu Universe, but here, in the Great Hongmeng Universe, they were nothing. They felt a huge sense of defeat. At the same time, it strengthened their determination to be stronger. Being weak was not scary. It would only be scary when one lost the will or determination to be stronger. This feeling Elder Dragon Feng looked at his dragon w and frowned. He did not feel like he had hit Chu Kuangren with the previous strike. On the contrary, it felt more like hitting an Immortal Metal. He looked at the crushed mountain further away. A figure covered in blood emerged from the rubbles. It was Chu Kuangren, and he was covered by ayer of blood-red armor. It was the defensive move of the Vitality Qi Celestial Divine, Blood Congtion Armor! The armor allowed Chu Kuangren to negate most of Elder Dragon Fengs attack, and he was able to withstand the rest with his bodys defensive capabilities. In short, he was not badly hurt. His physical body and vitality qi is on par with the Tempest King back then, Tianshen Yue said with a grim look. He, too, was from the previous Hongmeng Era, so he knew a thing or two about the Tempest King. The Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique was indeed an interesting technique. The sessor of the Tempest King is indeed a tough opponent. Elder Dragon Feng grunted. He was not fond of the Tempest King either. The ruler of the ck Dragon Tribe, a branch of the Hongmeng Dragon Tribe, was once defeated and insulted by the Tempest King, which embarrassed the entire Hongmeng Dragon Tribe. It would be strange if they thought highly of the Tempest King after that. No matter how strong his physical body is, there must be a limit. Hes just a Primordial, Tianshen Yue said. He was confident in killing Chu Kuangren. However, in the next moment, he sensed a massive Grand Dao energy fluctuation from Chu Kuangren. It shocked the two of them. Grand Dao Realm? How is this possible? Chu Kuangrens ck hair turned white, while his ck pupils turned into a divine golden color. He had activated his Radiant form. He looked at Tianshen Yue and Elder Dragon Feng, speaking as if he were a God. Its time to end this fight. What a joke. Even if you have a secret technique to push yourself to the Grand Dao Realm, you are just at Life Mastery. How could you be our match? Tianshen Yue grunted coldly. He then channeled the Celestial Divine Light and shot another beam at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren casually raised his hand. The Radiant Dao energy fluctuation,bined with the Primordial energy, transformed into a massive hand that crushed the beam. It was so powerful that it felt unbelievable. I said, its time to end this fight. After that, he channeled the Radiant Dao in him. Radiant Three Thousand Worlds! The Primordial energy contained in the light transformed into three thousand Daos, as though three thousand worlds had merged and sted at Tianshen Yue and Elder Dragon Feng. Blood gushed out from their mouths while their Daos were damaged. They had heard of how strong Chu Kuangren was, but they had not seen everything yet. Chu Kuangren wielded the Descendant Self Sword, now a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, and rose to the sky. The Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique was cast again. There was no fancy technique or excessive energy. He simply concentrated on a single point and attacked with the purest intention. Time, space, heaven, earth, and all things in existence, form and formless, shall be cut by this sh. It was aimed at Elder Dragon Feng. No! Elder Dragon Feng roared. He channeled his Daos energy to the limit and engulfed himself with the golden me. The golden me was hot enough to distort the void around him. He wanted to use that technique to stop Chu Kuangrens attack, but it was useless. As the sword qi grazed past Elder Dragon Feng, the me on his body was extinguished, and his massive dragon body was cut in half. Dragon blood rained down like a waterfall. Then, the body crashed into theke. What? Tianshen Yue was horrified when he saw the scene. Fear drowned himpletely. He turned around and wanted to leave. Destinys Gate! Then, a massive white gate appeared from the void. An ancient energy emanated from the gate. It was the Destinys Gate! Once the gate locked onto its target, even if the target escaped to another universe, the gate would still catch him. There was no way Tianshen Yue could run. Boom! As the gate came crashing, Tianshen Yues destiny was severely affected. While he was trying to withstand the power of the gate, Chu Kuangren appeared before him and stared at him with his frosty golden eyes. He raised his hand. Radiant Daos energy enveloped him whole as he pped Tianshen Yues head. Just like that, Tianshen Yue was killed on the spot. Chapter 2169 - 2169 Move The Great Dao’s Mountain, Absorb The Great Dao’s Lake, Heaven Kills 2169 Move The Great Daos Mountain, Absorb The Great Daos Lake, Heaven Kills A dead dragons body, cut in half, was floating on the Great Daos Lake, and the blood tainted the water red. At that moment, another figure fell into theke, right beside the other half of the dragons body. It was Tianshen Yue, or at least what was left of him. Those who witnessed the scene were shellshocked. The ninth and the tenth on the Grand Dao Leaderboard, two Grand Dalm Supreme Saint cultivators who possessed powers that could rival even amon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable, died in the hands of a Primordial. It was unbelievable. Am I dreaming? Some cultivators suspected that they were in a dream or an illusion. Chu Kuangren is a monster! someone said in a trembling voice as they stared at Chu Kuangrens back. Further away on a mountain peak, a figure in white watched the battle between Elder Dragon Feng, Tianshen Yue, and Chu Kuangren. He was Shi Long, the tenth on the Primordial Leaderboard. He was in awe. Chu Kuangren is indeed scary. His strength and talent can only be rivaled by the Time Tribes Son of Time. He pondered. When he used the Destinys Gate, that technique seemed like the Great Destiny Technique of the Six Eyes Tribe. How did he master the technique? Does he have something to do with the Six Eyes Tribe as well? He realized Chu Kuangren was a man of many mysteries. In the Dragon Tribes territory, a massive golden dragon was curled up on a huge pir. Another dragon entered the hall and said, Elder Dragon King, Elder Dragon Chengtao and Elder Dragon Fengs vital signs have disappeared. As soon as it was announced, a terrifying draconic aura erupted, shaking the entirend. The Elder Dragon King roared, Find out who killed my sons! He shall pay! Yes, my lord! Back inside the Great Dao Spirit World, after Chu Kuangren killed Elder Dragon Feng and Tianshen Yue, he did not conserve his aura as he normally would. Quite the contrary, he expanded it even more like pushing a crashing tide outward. Who else wants trouble? Chu Kuangren bellowed, his voice echoing across the mountains. Everyone exchanged a troubled look, and no one dared to speak a word. Seeing how Elder Dragon Feng and Tianshen Yue, who both had power that rivaled a Supreme Honorable, were killed by Chu Kuangren, the others dared not challenge him anymore. Seeing no one else stepped up to challenge him, Chu Kuangren conserved his aura. Then, he looked at the mountains floating above theke. With a thought, he swung his sleeve to summon a massive suction force. All the mountains were sucked into his Enchanted Sleeve. Everyone else was shocked by the scene. He already has the Grand Dao Heart, and now hes taking the mountains as well? Hes really greedy! Damn it! The treasures hidden in the mountains cannot be kept inmon storage space. How is he absorbing so many mountains into his sleeves? I think its some kind of spatial technique. Even if its true, absorbing that many mountains is ridiculous. The mountains were not just any mountains; they were the Great Daos Mountains. The Great Dao energy fluctuation the mountains released would disrupt the space in the storage items. It would also affect certain personal spaces created by spatial techniques. It was the reason why the cultivators spent time excavating instead of moving all the mountains back. Is that the Enchanted Sleeve? The Heavenly Grandmaster identified Chu Kuangrens method at first nce. Legend had it that once the Enchanted Sleeve was used to a certain extent, it could even hold an entire gxy. It was considered one of the best spatial techniques in the Pan Gu Universe. Even if the Enchanted Sleep cant store all the mountains, Brother Chus mastery of Spatial Dao is much more impressive, Wahuang said with admiration. Indeed. His mastery of Spatial Dao can rival that of Yang Mei already, or maybe even better, the Heavenly Grandmaster said. Ever since Chu Kuangren got the Divine Void Seal, his mastery of the Spatial Dao skyrocketed, and the Enchanted Sleeve he used had far surpassed the creator of the technique. However, even with his upgraded Enchanted Sleeve, he could not absorb all the Great Daos Mountains. After taking in a hundred or so, he started to sense a disruption in the Enchanted Sleeves space. I cant take anymore. Chu Kuangren stopped. He looked at the remaining mountains and pondered. The others breathed a sigh of relief when he stopped. I knew his spatial technique has a limit! He took more than a hundred mountains in. Hes a monster! One-tenth of the mountains is gone. He even got the Grand Dao Heart! Everyone was jealous of him. Chu Kuangren was the biggest winner on that trip to the Great Dao Spirit World. Come on, lets go search for the treasures. We cante here for nothing. Yeah. The others nned to resume their exploration. Even without the Grand Dao Heart, the treasures in the mountains couldpensate for their losses. Since Wahuang had gotten a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure in one of the mountains, there might be more hidden in other mountains. If found, it would be a harvest. However, right before the cultivators moved out, the mountains started to shake again, and they all flew up into the sky. They were being sucked into Chu Kuangrens body! Everyone else was stunned. Again? Is he trying to take the mountains from us? He has crossed the line! Dont worry, I dont think he can take all the mountains away. Everyone felt nothing but heartache as they watched Chu Kuangren absorb all the mountains, but no one dared to do anything to interrupt him. As time passed, the expression on their faces started to shift to horror. Chu Kuangren was still absorbing the mountains. He had absorbed more than half of the existing mountains. Is he done? Does he have a universe in his body? someone asked, not knowing that he was right. If the Enchanted Sleeve cant hold them all, Ill keep them in my Pocket Universe, Chu Kuangren thought. He got a hint from Lil Ai. He could use his upgraded Spatial Dao to open a passage to the Pocket Universe so that he could transfer the mountains there. It was much easier than the Enchanted Sleeve. No matter how big the Enchanted Sleeve was, it could only hold a gxy, but the Pocket Universe was a mini universe on its own. Slowly, thousands of mountains that floated on theke were all absorbed into the Pocket Universe. Countless cultivators were jealous and furious. Chu Kuangren alone took all the Great Daos Mountains. It made them jealous. Then, the water in theke beneath their feet started to boil. No way! No freaking way! One of the cultivators realized what the boiling water meant and gulped anxiously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Water pirs rose from theke and converged into a strong current in the air. Together with the Great Daos Sources, it headed toward Chu Kuangren. Simr to the mountains, he was absorbing it into his Pocket Universe. Not only did he want the mountains, but he wanted to take the entireke away with him as well. This b*stard! Everyone was shocked, angry, and helpless. Chapter 2170 - 2170 Prepare To Ascend To Grand Dao Realm, Mystery Prevails, Three Clarities Arrives 2170 Prepare To Ascend To Grand Dao Realm, Mystery Prevails, Three rities Arrives Chu Kuangren alone absorbed the Great Daos Mountains and Great Daos Lake. It was an unimaginable harvest for him. The others could not get anything because of his selfish act, and it was driving them crazy. They looked at Chu Kuangren, curious. Their eyes were bloodshot due to jealousy, and they were fuming like angry beasts. However, when Chu Kuangren looked at them, they quickly averted his gaze. They were too afraid to show a hint of anger on their faces. Some even swapped their jealousy with a ttering smile. On the other hand, the Heavenly Grandmaster, Wahuang, and Fuxi were impressed. Brother Chu is vicious. How could he not be? Hes just a Primordial, and he has killed two of the top ten on the Grand Dao Leaderboard. Hes really talented, wicked even. No wonder the others are so afraid of him. After Chu Kuangren gathered the mountains andke water, he appeared before the three of them. Im almost done here. Lets go. The three of them nodded and left with him. After Chu Kuangren andpany left, the rest of the cultivators were left with a massive crater with no mountains. They cursed at Chu Kuangrens back as they stared at the destend. F*cking sh*t! Damn! Chu Kuangren is really selfish! I couldnt even get my hands on enough of the Great Daos Sources before he snatched all of them. Hes a wicked person indeed. Some even wanted to cry. Some were furious. Chu Kuangren isnt going to end well with his arrogance. Now that he has killed Elder Dragon Chengtao, Elder Dragon Feng, and the other two from the Celestial Divine Tribe, the two tribes would not let him go just like that. Theres also Dugu Bubai, the anomaly Prodigy from the Sword Universe. Now that hes dead, the second on the Grand Dao Leaderboard, Jue Jian, will not let this go either. Jue Jian I heard the man is brutal, and those who fought him ended up dead or crippled. Not even a Supreme Honorable could escape. I hope he can do something about Chu Kuangren and avenge us! Chu Kuangren andpany left the Great Dao Spirit World. He told Fuxi and Wahuang about his intention of starting his own force in the Feng Domain so that it would be easier for him to unite all the cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe. The two of them agreed and joined him. The Heavenly Grandmaster had agreed to inform his senior brothers as well. Brother Chu, Ill head off now. Alright. I will be waiting for you at Myriad Arms City. Chu Kuangren bid the Heavenly Grandmaster farewell with a fist salute before he brought Wahuang and Fuxi back to Myriad Arms City. He also helped the two of them to settle down. Then, he got his men to spread the news, hoping for more of Pan Gu Universes cultivators to join his force. Next will be breaking through to the Grand Dao Realm, Chu Kuangren muttered. He found a secluded ce in the city and started his closed-door meditation. Inside an artificial forest realm, Chu Kuangren took the Grand Dao Heart out. The crimson crystal had mystical light surrounding it, and it emanated an ancient presence. The Great Dao Spirit World had existed for many years, but it was difficult to produce a Grand Dao Heart. It would take at least a hundred million years, which exined the rarity of the crystal. Ill start refining this. Chu Kuangren held the crystal in his hand and started to channel his cultivation energy. Powerful refining energy gushed forward and enveloped the Grand Dao Heart. Instantly, the Grand Dao Heart energy entered his body. Chu Kuangren could feel that his insights of his own Dao had increased and his mental consciousness was absorbed into a mysterious world. He found himself in a nk and white space. At a closer look, he found countless old runes glimmering in the space, like the tens of thousands of Dao in the universe. Where am I? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He tried to speak, but his voice could not escape his mouth. He could not even contact Lil Ai. He was like a soul, wandering in the white space. Strangely, he could feel his Dao getting stronger. It was as if being in the space would grant him endless power. It was an unbelievable feeling. Where exactly was the ce? Why would his consciousness arrive in that space while he was refining the Grand Dao Heart? Chu Kuangren had many questions but no answers. Suddenly, he thought of the rumor regarding the Grand Dao Heart. It was said that when refining the Grand Dao Heart, the user would not only reach the Grand Dao Realm, but there was also a chance for the user to upgrade his own Dao. Could that space be rted to the upgrade? At that thought, the white space started to move. Ancient runes appeared in the void and started to glimmer. The light particles they produced flew toward Chu Kuangren. Soon, the light particles formed a vortex, with him in the center. He could feel an endless stream of knowledge entering his mind while being in the center of the vortex. His insights into his own Dao increased rapidly. Could that be the upgrade? Chu Kuangren absorbed everything in the center of the vortex as if he had be an omnipotent God. He knew everything, he saw everything, and he mastered everything. He knew it was just an illusion of the upgrade, but it was still an amazing and intoxicating feeling. While Chu Kuangren was cultivating to break through to the Grand Dao Realm, many cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe came to Myriad Arms City after learning Chu Kuangrens n. Some of them were Chu Kuangrens peers, brother-in-arms, and many reincarnations of the ancient ones. They gathered together while Fuxi was in charge to help them settle down. Suddenly, a mystical emerald light shone in the sky. Three figures emerged from the clouds. One was in long ck robes, looking sharp, and had sword qi surrounding himself. The other one was in white robes, looking young and like a deity. He even had a jade scepter in hand. Thest one looked like an elegant schr, and his energy presence was the strongest. Many of the cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe could not see through him. Oh, its the Three rities. The others quickly recognized them. Fuxi went up and greeted them. When he saw Li Jun, he made a fist salute and smiled. Congrattions on breaking through to the Grand Dao Realm. Youre currently the one with the highest cultivation level among us. Haha, Im still not as good as Brother Chu. Li Jun smiled. He might be a Grand Dao cultivator whose name was listed on the leaderboard, but he was just a Supreme Spirit with the possibility of challenging a Supreme Saint. However, he knew very well that his power was not enough to live a free life in the Great Hongmeng Universe. He was not the strongest among the Pan Gu Universe cultivators either. At the very least, Chu Kuangren had killed two of the top ten on the Grand Dao Leaderboard, but he could not. Where is Brother Chu and Sister Wahuang? the Heavenly Grandmaster asked. Theyre cultivating, Fuxi said. Chu Kuangren was ascending to the Grand Dao Realm while Wahuang was cultivating to refine the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure she got in the Great Dao Spirit World. Chapter 2174 - 2174 Shocking Combat Power, Jue Jian’s Arrival, How Many Strikes Can You Take From Me 2174 Shocking Combat Power, Jue Jians Arrival, How Many Strikes Can You Take From Me A huge sword mark appeared on the surface of the ground outside Myriad Arms City. The residual sword qi emanating from it was frightening. After all, that sword mark stretched thousands of kilometers long. It came from a towering mountain peak, where a middle-aged man with ck hair holding a ck sword stood atop it. Extremely violent and murderous sword intent was swirling all over that mans body. He was the one whose unleashed sword qi that had wiped out half the Myriad Arms City. The man was Jue Jian, who ranked second on the Grand Dao Leaderboard! Oh, youre capable of blocking my sword qi, huh? Chu Kuangren, this makes me excited to face you. Jue Jian looked into the distance with a violent gaze. His ck longsword was also trembling, releasing hints of bloodlust. Whoosh! Jue Jians figure disappeared. In Myriad Arms City, the Radiant Left Sky King looked at Chu Kuangren, who had juste out from his closed-door meditation, in shock. I cant believe he blocked Jue Jians sword qi And his cultivation level Previously, he could still sense Chu Kuangrens cultivation level. However, seeing Chu Kuangren standing before him now, it felt like he was facing a towering, unshakable, and unclimbable ancient divine mountain. He had no idea what the depths of Chu Kuangrens power was now. It meant that Chu Kuangrens capabilities had surpassed him in every aspect. It has only been a few hundred years since the first time I saw him, and he has turned from someone who wasnt even a Primordial to a Grand Dao Realm cultivator On top of that, that unpredictablebat strength of his The Radiant Left Sky King finally started to understand why the Radiant Goddess favored Chu Kuangren so much. With Chu Kuangrens outstanding talents and his identity as the Child of Light, even he would do the same in her shoes. However, although he understood it, it still made him feel uneasy. He was never an open-minded person in the first ce. How could he feelfortable seeing Chu Kuangren rise in the world like this when they were enemies? Chu Kuangren also noticed the Radiant Left Sky King and the Holy Radiant Churchs reinforcements. He was not surprised but merely curious. Why are you here? Wheres Ming Fei? Shes still in closed-door meditation to break through to the Supreme Honorable Realm. I see. What a shame. If she were here, do you think I wouldve had to handle that iing sword strike earlier? Chu Kuangren shook his head. The Radiant Left Sky King was so angry that he felt as if a huge rock had been ced on his chest. He heaved. Is he implying that Im weaker than Ming Fei? Although it was true, could Chu Kuangren not be mindful of his words? Whatever. You guys can stand down now. Just let me handle the rest from this point on, Chu Kuangren said lightly. After refining the Grand Dao Heart, he had broken through to the Grand Dao Realm. Besides, he also entered that mysterious space, which enhanced his Dao to the ultimate level. It meant that he was now far beyond ordinary Grand Dao cultivators. He really wanted to find out how powerful he had be. Chu Kuangren, youve finally shown up! Long Sha looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Meanwhile, the few other Apocalypse Martial Society Killer Stars beside him were looking at him with intense killing intent. They seemed desperate to tear him apart into pieces. Truth be told, Chu Kuangren had killed a few of the Apocalypse Martial Societys Killer Stars. It was no surprise that they held such a huge grudge against him. Attack! Bao Sha immediately attacked. His movements were fast. He was using a w-like weapon, and when he shed it across the void, his chilling killing intent enveloped and almost froze the whole area. That w of his was urate, and it contained domineering power. Chu Kuangren stood his ground and casually unleashed a punch at his opponent! Boom! His vast Grand Dao aura surged forward like a raging ocean. The attack came in waves, and it contained massive strength! Chu Kuangren looked at the void before him, now shattered in pieces due to his casual punch. Meanwhile, Bao Sha was engulfed in the Grand Dao aura, and his w weapon broke into pieces. Even he was reduced to a pile of meat. Having fallen into the void, there was no chance of Bao Sha surviving after that. Chu Kuangren had killed a Killer Star with a simple punch! Upon witnessing Chu Kuangrens strength, many peoples eyes were wide with disbelief. However, that was not the end of it. Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign, and a strand of sword qi began swirling on his palm. With a sh of his sword, he unleashed the sword qi, instantly shattering the void into pieces again. It was the Void Sky sh! The few Killer Stars, who had been locked on to by the sword qi, could only feel an unprecedented threat of death looming upon them. This is bad! A few of them tried to resist. Various forms of Apocalyptic Demon Martial Arts erupted at once. The strongest among them was Long Sha, whose cultivation level had reached the Supreme Honorable Realm. He let out a long roar and mmed his palms together. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Dragon King Massacre! A golden dragon apparition charged forward bearing its ws and fangs. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Heaven Devouring Anaconda! Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Heavenly Eagle Strike! Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Ocean Traversing Kylin! Boom, boom, boom! Various ultimate techniques were unleashed at Chu Kuangren with great might! The moment those attacks collided with the Void Sky shs sword qi, their tremendous impact tore open a spatial rift several hundred kilometers long in the void. The spatial rift devoured the Killer Stars. Their attacks were all destroyed by the Void Sky sh, but the Void Sky shs sword qi did not disperse after that. Instead, it continued filling up the spatial rift, carrying brutal and violent surges of air current that raged toward the few of them. Oh no! This is bad! They tried to block it. However, the power of Chu Kuangrens sword qi was simply unparalleled. Soon, the sword qi minced Ying Sha, She Sha, and Jing Sha into pieces, and the Great Dao inside their bodies were gradually worn down. Long Sha and Lin Sha, on the other hand, were also heavily injured. By the heavens, this this is just too powerful! Since when did the Child of Lights power be so terrifying? Everyone was shocked, especially the Holy Knights the Radiant Left Sky King brought. The Radiant Church congregators looked at Chu Kuangren with fervent gazes. Things, however, were different for the Apocalypse Martial Society cultivators. They found Chu Kuangren was no different than a demon a murderous monster more terrifying than the Killer Stars! He had wiped out almost all of the ten Killer Stars. That was the first time they had witnessed such a thing. Still alive after one attack, huh? You two should be proud. Chu Kuangren looked at Lin Sha and Long Sha while he spoke. He made a sword hand sign and was just about to attack when an overwhelming sword intent descended from the sky. That sword intent was brutal and chilling. If the powers of Long Sha and the others were described as murderous, that sword intent was the purest form of destruction! Draw your sword and fight me, Chu Kuangren! A voice reverberated through the skies. A figure walking through countless sword rays appeared from the distance. The second he appeared, the ground beneath him began to tremble in his presence, and countless ck cracks began to appear in the void. It was Jue Jian! Chu Kuangren narrowed his gaze. Oh, the one that unleashed the sword attack earlier. Surges of sword intent enveloped him. In the blink of an eye, Jue Jian was right in front of him. Watch out, Jue Jian. Hes not that easy to deal with, Long Sha warned. However, Jue Jian did not care, his gaze fierce. If hes easy to defeat, why am I needed here? Jue Jian, the second on the Grand Dao Leaderboard. Chu Kuangren looked at him. Your aura is not bad, but how many strikes can you take from me? Chapter 2176 - 2176 Sword Twenty-three, Killing Jue Jian, A Wonderful Surprise 2176 Sword Twenty-three, Killing Jue Jian, A Wonderful Surprise Two shockingly powerful bursts of sword qi were shing violently above Myriad Arms City. One was filled with an aura of destruction, while the other was razor-sharp and domineering as if it could sh everything apart. Those two surges of sword qi were the embodiment of absolute offensive power! Meanwhile, two figures could be seen standing at the ends of both surges of sword qi. Their Grand Dao auras were constantly pouring out into their respective sword qi. It was Chu Kuangren and Jue Jian. Die, Chu Kuangren! Jue Jian roared. The power of his sword aura skyrocketed. It was on the brink of overpowering Chu Kuanrgen. However, Chu Kuangren chuckled. At that point, he no longer held back the Grand Dao energy inside him. His Grand Dao power, which had undergone the ultimate level of enhancement, fully erupted! Due to that, the might of his Heaven ying Sword Drawing Technique skyrocketed. Its terrifying divine might rose into the air, tearing apart everything in its way. Boom! That power suppressed the sword ray formed by the Sword Twenty-two technique and tore through it, effortlessly shing it into two. The terrifying sword qi brutally consumed that attack before Jue Jians eyes! As the barrage of sword qi swept across the sky, the clouds and void within hundreds of kilometers were destroyed. It created a ck sword ravine hundreds of kilometers long on the surface of the ground. That very scene made many of the cultivators who rushed to check out what happened gasp. What a powerful sword qi! How frightening! Instead of the destruction caused by the sword qi, they were more shocked by the Grand Dao energy fluctuation contained within the sword qi. That fluctuation was the one that caused the Great Dao inside them to tremble as if they were afraid. The sword qi wreaked havoc everywhere it went. When the sword qi dispersed, a person covered in blood was standing in the air. A violent and murderous sword intent was emanating from his body, striking fear into the hearts of anyone whoid eyes on him. That person was Jue Jian. Oh, hes not dead yet. Chu Kuangren was a little surprised. He vaguely noticed a blood-colored dagger inside Jue Jians chest, and it contained an extremely powerful Grand Dao energy fluctuation. It seemed to be a crystal created from the Sword Great Dao. Some sort of Sword Dao item, huh? It looks like it blocked that attack for him, allowing him to survive that attack, Chu Kuangren thought. Meanwhile, Jue Jian was ring at Chu Kuangren with murderous intent. Chu Kuangren, I have fought thousands of battles with swords, but I have never been reduced to such a sorry state before. Even if I must forgo all the Sword Dao cultivation Ive umted so far, I will kill you! Jue Jian was a very violent and cruel person. He was not only ruthless to everyone but to himself as well. As soon as he spoke, an incredibly brutal Grand Dao energy fluctuation erupted from his body. The dagger in his chest immediately broke down and merged with the Great Dao in his body. This Spiritual Blood Sword Treasure is a unique secret treasure that the Sword Universes Divine Sword Pce possesses. Besides being a protective item, it can temporarily increase ones Sword Dao cultivation level! Chu Kuangren, prepare to face the terror of Sword Twenty-three! Jue Jian roared. After merging with the Spiritual Blood Sword Treasure, the power of the Sword Great Dao inside his body multiplied, and his destructive intent spread everywhere. Sword Twenty-three was the Holy Spirit Sword Artsst and most powerful form! Originally, Jue Jian could not unleash something of that level. Not only was it limited by his cultivation level, but it was also because of his level ofprehension and many other factors. However, with the help of the Spiritual Blood Sword Treasure and the fact that he was reversing his Great Dao by force, Jue Jian barely fulfilled the requirements to unleash Sword Twenty-Three. Although he could not master it, he could unleash it. Sword Twenty-three, huh Sensing Jue Jians terrifying surging aura, Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed. His sword intent was increasing rapidly as well. The Great Dao inside his body poured out like a raging wave. Two different sword intent shed in the air. In that instant, it swept up an endless storm of sword intent within thousands of kilometers around them. It made many sword cultivators scalps go numb. They all knew that the uing sword attack would be a terrifying one. Move back! Quickly, we must move back! None of them dared to linger any longer, and they frantically retreated to a safer spot. Meanwhile, Jue Jian unleashed his technique, and his broken sword was pointed at Chu Kuangren. A destructive intent instantly erupted. At that moment, everything in the surrounding terrain was frozen. Not only could everyone feel the destructive intent in their surroundings, but they could also feel it in their hearts. They were so terrified that they lost control of their bodies and froze in ce. That sword technique was not just destroying the surroundings. It was even destroying the cultivators Daoist cores! Chu Kuangren, too, was enveloped by that destructive intent. He looked at the iing sword technique and narrowed his gaze, which had a hint of admiration. It was not admiration he had toward Jue Jian but toward the Sword Twenty-three technique instead. The other cultivators were already immobilized by the destructive intent of that attack, let alone Chu Kuangren, the person who was the target of the Sword Twenty-three attack. That sword intent, which could seemingly destroy everything, was impacting his Daoist core. If not for his steady Daoist core, he would have been immobilized by fear. Void Sky sh! A light grunt sounded. Amidst the sky filled with destructive intent, a dazzling sword ray shot out from Chu Kuangrens Descendant Sword. The void sword qi immediately shot forward. However, that sword attack could not stop the Sword Twenty-three attack, so Chu Kuangren unleashed another sword attack. This time, it was the Heaven ying Sword Drawing Technique. With the two great sword attacks stacked together, it formed a technique that contained a hidden technique within it and released a power far greater than a single sword technique. When the stacked sword qi attacks collided with the Sword Twenty-three attack, the void crumbled silently. A spatial ck hole formed in between the surroundings of the two. The overwhelming destructive intent was immediately destroyed! The Sword Twenty-three technique initially shattered the Void Sky sh attack, but it was destroyed by the Heaven ying Sword Drawing Technique hidden within it. The dense and massive sword ray headed toward Jue Jian with unstoppable might. As Jue Jian watched the sword ray heading toward him, the violence in his eyes disappeared and was reced by a genuine look of admiration. To be able tobine two great Hongmeng-level sword techniques so wlessly Chu Kuangren, I, Jue Jian, shall acknowledge you as the strongest Sword Dao Prodigy in this world! Immediately after, he was engulfed by the iing sword qi. In an instant, his body was destroyed by the sword qi, and his Great Dao crumbled. Jue Jian, the second on the Grand Dao Leaderboard, was dead! Everyone was stunned for a long time. It was as if the immobilizing effects of Sword Twenty-three were still affecting them. Long Sha and Lin Sha, the Apocalypse Martial Societys two Killer Stars, looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief in their eyes. They were ovee with fear. He killed Jue Jian! He has killed Jue Jian, the second on the Grand Dao Leaderboard! Besides the Radiant Right Sky King, who is the first on the Grand Dao Leaderboard, I cant believe someone else below a Supreme Honorable level could kill Jue Jian! Long Sha was shuddering with fear. He knew Chu Kuangren had just broken through to the Grand Dao Realm. However, that very fact was proof of how terrifying Chu Kuangren was. Considering he could kill Jue Jian just after he broke through to the Grand Dao Realm, who else other than the Monarchs could be his opponent if he was given time to grow and rise up a realm or two? The thought of it sent chills down Long Shas spine. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren, who had just killed Jue Jian, saw a sword-shaped jade scroll levitating in the air. He reached out and grabbed it. His eyes lit up when he took a look inside. I didnt expect such a wonderful surprise to be waiting for me. The contents of the sword-shaped scroll happened to be the Holy Spirit Sword Art! It was the Sword Universes most advanced sword technique! Chapter 2177 - 2177 The Monarch’s Aura, The Radiant Goddess’s Daoist Core Oath 2177 The Monarchs Aura, The Radiant Goddesss Daoist Core Oath The Holy Spirit Sword Art was the most advanced sword technique from the Sword Universe. Its final form, the Sword Twenty-three, was the most powerful. That technique possessed devastating and even cataclysmic strength. Very few Hongmeng-level cultivation techniques could everpare to it. Although the version Jue Jian unleashed was iplete, Chu Kuangren could benefit a lot if he fullyprehended it. Besides that, Chu Kuangren could sense that the Sword Twenty-three technique was quite simr to his Heaven ying Sword Drawing Technique. Both were the ultimate offensive sword techniques. After all, one could use another persons strength to ovee their weakness. Perhaps by examining the Sword Twenty-three and cross-referencing it with the Heaven ying Sword Drawing Technique, he could create an even stronger sword technique. While Chu Kuangren was happily thinking about it, a domineering and stalwart consciousness suddenly surged from within the dark clouds. It was the Apocalypse Martial Ruler! Is he going to take action? Chu Kuangrens gaze narrowed, and he started channeling the Grand Dao energy in his body. Meanwhile, inside the Holy Radiant Church, the Radiant Goddesss gaze narrowed, revealing a cold killing intent. The Radiant Great Daoistw power inside her body instantly poured out. Apocalypse Martial Ruler, how dare you! The Radiant Goddess stepped forward, immediately arriving on the Radiant Bridge. She wanted to descend upon Myriad Arms City herself. The Radiant Bridge lit up. A surge of teleportation energy erupted and enveloped the Radiant Goddess. Whoosh. The Radiant Goddess disappeared. However, while she was teleporting, a mysterious restriction suddenly appeared in the void and disrupted the teleportation energy! As a result, the Radiant Goddess was trapped in the void. She looked at the surrounding restrictions, her gaze turning colder. There was a sullen look on her pretty face. She frantically released her Radiant Great Dao energy toward the surrounding restrictions. Formation King, how dare you! The Radiant Goddesss voice echoed through the void. Her Daoistw energy shattered several restrictions, but new restrictions immediately appeared, trapping her inside. It was a supreme great formation that constantly regenerated! Please forgive me, Goddess. Im just carrying out a duty that was entrusted to me. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler has told me to stall you here for a moment, the Formation Kings said. He pushed the me onto the Apocalypse Martial Ruler. In Myriad Arms City, dark clouds rolled in as a terrifying Monarchs willpower descended. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler stepped forward and revealed himself. He was wearing a gray robe with a curved saber hanging from his waist. The Carnage Great Dao aura emanating from him was dozens of times more powerful than the ten Killer Stars under hismand. Just a trace of his aura was causing the surrounding terrain to quake violently. The void around him silently shattered into pieces. The ground shook and rumbled as if the end of the world was upon them. Terrifying! Simply terrifying! By the heavens, is this the might of a Monarch? Compared to the Grand Dao Realm, the Monarch ss is on a whole other level. Its not exaggerating to say that those below a Monarch ss are simply ants to them. In Myriad Arms City, many cultivators were mmed onto the ground. Even the Grand Dao Supreme God like Ou Yenuo was no exception. Having been mmed onto the ground, he could only lift his head up to witness the Monarchs presence! Only Chu Kuangren in white robes stood proudly. Although he was under the same powerful aura, his Great Dao had undergone the ultimate level of enhancement. Hence, he was unlike any ordinary Grand Dao cultivator. That was also one of the main reasons he could resist a Monarchs aura. Are you aware of your crimes, Chu Kuangren? the Apocalypse Martial Ruler said to Chu Kuangren with both hands behind his back. The moment he spoke, the surrounding terrain shook. With the Apocalypse Martial Ruler questioning him about his crimes, Chu Kuangren merely stood in the air, his white robes fluttering in the wind. He asked with an indifferent gaze, How dare you question me? Who do you think you are! Everyones scalps went numb with shock. They could not believe that Chu Kuangren was talking back to a Monarch! He was even bold enough to ask a Monarch who he thought he was. By the heavens, this guy mustve gone mad. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler frowned angrily, and a more domineering Monarch aura erupted. That aura was akin to thousands of mountains mming into Chu Kuangrens body. However, Chu Kuangren stood still. His Grand Dao energy and vitality energy surged. Killing the Apocalypse Martial Societys Killer Stars, destroying our societys branch, attempting to establish a force, provoking a Monarch, and behaving with such arrogance and ignorance These are your crimes! Then, the Apocalypse Martial Rulers Monarch aura intensified to another level. Chu Kuangrens body gradually cracked open as if on the verge of crumbling. However, the Radiant Seed that had been lying dormant inside his body for a long time suddenly trembled, releasing endless surges of Radiant energy! That energy was so powerful that it instantly recovered his wounds. It was holding off against the Monarch aura for him. This is Radiant energy? The Apocalypse Martial Ruler narrowed his eyes. Is this why the Radiant Goddess has made you the Child of Light and wouldnt hesitate to be my enemy? Listen well, Apocalypse Martial Ruler. I, Ming Xue, hereby make an oath with my Daoist Core that if you dare harm even a single hair on him, I will not rest until one of us is dead! A chilling voice suddenly reverberated through the surroundings. It was the Radiant Goddess. Although the Formation Kings formation technique had held her back, she could still send her consciousness to make a Daoist Core Oath before countless witnesses! The crowd was in an uproar. The Daoist Core Oath was an oath made with her Daoist core, and it was no ordinary oath. One may make an oath with the Great Dao, but the Great Dao was not omnipotent. If any Grand Dao Realm cultivator were to interfere, the Great Dao Oath could be broken. However, once a person made an oath with their Daoist core, no one else could ever interfere. After all, the intention of any cultivator always came from their Daoist core. If the cultivator could not fulfill their oath, there would be a w in their Daoist core. Then, their cultivation progress would be affected, resulting in them possibly stagnating or regressing. Even a Monarch would never dare to make such an oath. However, the Radiant Goddess had not only made the oath, but she had even made it known to most of the Great Hongmeng Universe. All beings in the universe had bore witness to her oath! That in itself was shocking. Putting things bluntly, the Radiant Goddess was protecting Chu Kuangren with her life! By the heavens, is the Child of Light really that important to the Radiant Church? I cant believe the Radiant Goddess has made such an oath! This is absolutely amazing. To think that a Monarch is trying so hard to protect someone. I dont think they will do that even for their own children. Tsk, Chu Kuangren is too charming. Amidst the crowd, the Radiant Left Sky King clenched his fists and red at Chu Kuangren. I cant believe Her Holiness is willing to sacrifice herself for you. Chu Kuangren, why and how do you even deserve this? The other Radiant Church followers were also shocked. They knew the Child of Light was a very important figure, but only now did they understand how important he was to the Radiant Church. After the Radiant Goddess announced her oath, the whole of Hongmeng Universe was in an uproar. On the other hand, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler stood in the air, his expression grim. A Goddess? Shes a lunatic! Has she gone mad? I cant believe she has made such an oath. Is she doing this all for a puny Child of Light? All because of that ethereal Doomsday Darkness? The Apocalypse Martial Ruler gritted his teeth with anger. He never thought that the Radiant Goddess would do something like that. He knew he would damage his rtionship with the Radiant Goddess if he killed Chu Kuangren, but he thought that things would eventually improve as time went by. After all, they had lived for many years and had experienced everything. However, now that the Radiant Goddess had made a Daoist Core Oath, it had ruined the Apocalypse Martial Rulersst trace of hope. It meant that after he killed Chu Kuangren, only he or the Radiant Goddess would survive! Chapter 2178 - 2178 Elder Dragon Xingyun, Ripping Out the Dragon Tendon, The Devil King Appears 2178 Elder Dragon Xingyun, Ripping Out the Dragon Tendon, The Devil King Appears The whole Hongmeng Universe was in an uproar after the Radiant Goddess made a Daoist Core Oath. In the Devil Territory, the Devil King rubbed her chin. Having also heard the oath made by the Radiant Goddess, she marveled at the Radiant Goddesss determination. Thats quite the courageing from the Radiant Goddess. She is really going all out tobat the Doomsday Darkness, but I guess she has no choice. If the Doomsday Darkness were to appear, wouldnt her Ming Tribe be the first to get affected? However, by doing so, she has made it harder for me to win Chu Kuangren over. If the Radiant Goddess is willing to sacrifice that much for him, hell be more likely to follow the Radiant Church than the devils. Why dont I sacrifice a little too? The Devil King pondered. Meanwhile, the three Devil Archdukes by her side were secretly stunned. This Devil King is simply too obsessed with Chu Kuangren, isnt she? In Myriad Arms City, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler was standing in the air. Although he emanated powerful surges of aura, he did not take action. He found himself in a dilemma. If he took action, the Radiant Goddess would fight him to death. If he did not take action, his massive march to the Myriad Arms City would end just like that. Besides giving people the perception that he was afraid of the Radiant Goddess, it would damage his image and reputation. Chu Kuangren looked at the Apocalypse Martial Ruler and could not help butment the situation. Since the Radiant Goddess isnt here, I suppose she must be held back. The only one that can stall a Monarch like her must also be another Monarch However, I didnt expect her to make a Daoist Core Oath Chu Kuangren felt his heart flutter. Should I kill him or not? The Apocalypse Martial Ruler pondered. However, a dragons roar soon sounded from the void nearby. If the Apocalypse Martial Ruler cant kill you, Ill do it! A gold dragon appeared in the sky! Its dragon aura was boundless and superiorpared to Jue Jians earlier! Oh, its Elder Dragon Xingyun! The Apocalypse Martial Ruler was stunned to see the man. Elder Dragon Xingyun was a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm cultivator. In terms of power, he was one of the top-tier elites who was second only to the Monarchs of the Dragon Tribe. The man had been here around the previous Hongmeng Era. Why was he here? Chu Kuangren, for killing the son of the Elder Dragon King, you shall pay dearly with your life! Elder Dragon Xingyun said indifferently. The Apocalypse Martial Rulers eyes lit up with excitement, and he said calmly, Since the Dragon Tribe has a score to settle with him, I shall allow you this opportunity to take revenge. Since he no longer had to kill Chu Kuangren with his own hands, he would not have to fight the Radiant Goddess to the death. Even if he became her enemy, things would change as time passed. Elder Dragon Xingyun nodded. Thank you, Martial Ruler! Then, he looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Now, surrender your life! As he reached out with his dragon ws, a domineering surge of dragon aura erupted, sealing off Chu Kuangrens surroundings. Geez, why is everyone out to kill me today? Do you guys think Im that easy to bully? Chu Kuangrens gaze turned cold, and an ominous purple light lit up in his left eye. Intense evilness instantly filled the air. His Devils Pupil was activated! Strengthened by the Devils power, Chu Kuangren felt a steady stream of energy pouring out from his body, flowing through his limbs and bones. Ever since obtaining a portion of the Devil Kings power in the Devil Territory, that was the first time he fully unleashed the power of the Devils Pupil. He, too, was unsure of how powerful it had be now. As of now, he might as well try it out. Three Thousand Grand Worlds! In the face of Elder Dragon Xingyuns attack, Chu Kuangren remained where he was and merely unleashed a sh with his sword. Three thousand worlds were reflected within the three thousand Daoistws contained inside his sword ray! Boom! When the sword ray and dragon w shed, someone screamed. It was because the sword ray had prated through the imposing Elder Dragon Xingyuns dragon w! What kind of power was that? Elder Dragon Xingyun was shocked. He was an elite even among Supreme Honorable cultivators. Yet, Chu Kuangren, a Grand Dao cultivator who had just broken through, had made a hole through his dragon w! Before he could react, he saw a figure with ck hair dancing before him. Chu Kuangen, who now possessed a terrifying devil-like aura, dashed toward his back. Chu Kuangren thrust his sword forward. The powerful Hongmeng Supreme Treasure pierced through his protective dragon qi and dragon scales. Half of the sword, which was now in his body, released surges of supreme sword qi. Argh! Elder Dragon Xingyun howled in agony. His body twisted in the air as bursts of dragon qi erupted from him. He struggled to shake Chu Kuangren off his back. However, Chu Kuangren stood firmly on his back as if their bodies were connected. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of Chu Kuangren. Having used the Devils Pupil, the evilness inside Chu Kuangrens body kept on eroding his mind, and his expression looked ferocious. The sight of him made everyone shudder with fear. Chu Kuangren was apletely different personpared to before, be it his cultivation or aura. Chu Kuangren, get off me now! Lets fight fair and square! Elder Dragon Xingyun roared. Fair? How is it fair that a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable like you is fighting me, a cultivator who just broke through the Grand Dao Realm? Chu Kuangren sneered. The anger in his chest grew. He gripped his Descendant Self Sword tightly and unleashed its sword qi to the limit. It widened the opening on Elder Dragon Xingyuns back. Ignoring Elder Dragon Xingyuns crazed screams and howls, Chu Kuangren stuck both his hands into his opponents flesh as if he were looking for something inside. Found it, Chu Kuangren said with a cruel grin on his face. He pulled with both his hands, activating his vitality qi to the limit. He ripped out a thick and shimmering golden Dragon Tendon from his opponents back! Roar! Elder Dragon Xingyuns eyes turned bloodshot as he let out a heart-rendering scream. His dragon blood rained upon the world as he fell from the sky before his massive dragon body crashed onto the ground. The ground shook, bringing smoke and dust into the air. Chu Kuangren, who was swirling with dark Devil energy all over his body, walked out amidst the smoke and dust. He was holding a crystalline Dragon Tendon in his hand while Elder Dragon Xingyuns powerless bodyy behind him, now on the brink of death. With his Dragon Tendon ripped out, it looked like Elder Dragon Xingyun did not have long to live anymore. Everyone gulped in fear. All of them were shaken. D-Did he just rip out a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable dragons tendon? What is he thinking? Is he trying to go to war against the Dragon Tribe? Killing dragons was not terrifying. However, what every dragon dreaded the most was having their Dragon Tendons ripped from them. After all, a dragons body was filled with treasures, especially their Dragon Tendon, which constituted the essence of a dragons physical strength. During ancient times, there was even a group of dragon hunters who specialized in killing dragons. Those were the darkest years for the Dragon Tribe It was only when the Dragon Tribe grew stronger that they managed to wipe out the Dragon Hunters. However, memories of those darkest years still lingered within the bloodline. Seeing the Dragon Tendon ripped out made many dragons remember that dark time. That very act was a taboo of the Dragon Tribe! Chu Kuangren, you deserve to die! A gigantic dragon head formed by countless strands of dragon qi appeared in the sky, followed by a terrifying Monarch aura that descended upon everyone. It was the Elder Dragon King! Chu Kuangrens action had enraged the ancient Monarch. Even when his son, Elder Dragon Cheng Tao, was killed, he was not as infuriated. That person belongs to me, Elder Dragon King. If you darey your hands on him, I dont mind personally paying a visit to the Dragon Tribe one day. Just when the Elder Dragon King was exploding with rage and his consciousness descended on the area, endless ck qi rose into the sky, forming a ck pair of wings. As the pair of wings opened, it revealed an enchanting and alluring figure. Another Monarch had appeared. The person was the Devil King, one of the most elite among the Monarchs! Chapter 2182 - 2182 The Will of the Pan Gu Universe’s Cultivators. Apocalypse Martial Ruler Falls? 2182 The Will of the Pan Gu Universes Cultivators. Apocalypse Martial Ruler Falls? When the apocalyptic saber ray and the destructive tempest shed, the endless light and Daoistw energy it released overshadowed the universe. The saber ray intertwined with the tempest and painted a catastrophic scene. All were shocked as they watched the sh between the two different Daoistw energies. Some cultivators tried to gain insight from the sh, but the slightest movement of the Immortal Consciousness would cause the destructive energy to attack their minds. Such terrifying auras and Monarch intent. This is a fight between Monarchs. Not only cant we get close, but if we want to gain insights on the Daoistw energy, we also have to take a huge risk. Its terrifying. Some tried toprehend the Monarchs Daoistw energy but returned fruitless. They shook their heads in disappointment. Everyone admired such power. You guys, look there! someone said in shock. Someone was standing before the sh, closer than anyone could get to, and he seemed to beprehending the Daoistw energy from within. It was Chu Kuangren! Not even a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable can sustain the impact of the Daoist core, yet he can do it without being affected. Hmph. Hes the reincarnation of a great one. He might also be a Monarch in his previous life, so its no surprise he can gain insights from the sh. Wait. If he was a Monarch in his previous life, why would he need to gain insights from this sh? It wouldnt be useful to him, someone asked. Everyone was baffled. If he were a Monarch, he would already have a deep understanding of the Great Dao. As long as he continued cultivating, he would break through to the Monarch ss one day. Why would he need to gain insights from the fight between two other Monarchs? It would be useless. Was he really the reincarnation of a great one? Everyone was baffled again. Maybe he wasnt a Monarch in his previous life, someone said. Chu Kuangren was a man with many mysteries. No matter how the people tried to guess it, it felt wrong. Hence, they gave up on trying to understand him. On the other hand, when the cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe saw the erupting Daoistw energy in the sky, they tried their best to gain insights from it. To gain insights from the Monarchs Daoistw, one must endure the powerful might of the Monarchs intent. It was a huge test of ones Daoist core and mind. When the cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe saw Chu Kuangren fighting alone, they felt a sense of urgency. They did not want Chu Kuangren to fight for them alone, they wanted to stand with him and improve together, but they had to be strong enough first. They would never let any chance to be stronger slip by. Since it was rare to see two Monarchs fight, they tried their best to get something out of it. Everyone was working hard to improve. They are really trying hard. Ou Yenuo realized what the Pan Gu Universes cultivators were doing. Nuwa was drenched in sweat, but she clenched her teeth and continuedprehending the mystical Daoistw energy. Although the ck Heaven Nine Stars had lower cultivation realms, they did not give up on trying. Even when their Daoist cores were shaken, they refused to surrender. The Three rities also sat down together. Daoistws surrounded them and linked their consciousness together to resist the Monarchs intention so that they could gain insights better. The cultivators failed after multiple attempts, but they never stopped. Some of them even passed out from the attempts. They will change the Infiniverse one day, Ou Yuenuo thought to himself. He, too, was shocked by his own thoughts. The Infiniverse was filled with powerful elites, and making a name across the universes would not be easy. However, Ou Yenuo had a feeling that the cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe could do it. Meanwhile, the destructive tempest and the apocalyptic saber ray continued to sh. The sh of the two energies painted a doomsday scenery across the realm. Gradually, the saber ray was destroyed by the tempest. As the Apocalypse Martial Rulers Daoistws could not resist the Tempest Kings ultimate attack, he was caught in the tempests relentless attack. The Tempest King noticed the advantage and cast the Heaven-Devouring Technique again. The energy of all life and objects gushed toward her, and she used the energy to boost her avatars power to the limit. Dominion Honored Finger! The Tempest King narrowed her eyes and released a supreme intent. She was like the empress who ruled over the universe with unrivaled power. She pointed her fingers at the void, and tens of thousands of Daoistw energies gathered, forming a massive finger that would crash on its target. The fingers aura shook thend across millions of kilometers. The finger ultimately crashed on the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, crushing the Great Daoistw energy in him into pieces. Following an excruciating shout, the Apocalypse Martial Rulers body exploded. The blood of a Monarch tainted the sky. A crescent saber fell from the sky and plunged into thend. Slivers of murderous qi lingered around its de as it released a faint cry. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler had fallen! The Tempest King raised her hand into the void and closed her fingers into a fist. The shattered Daoistw energy of the Apocalypse Martial Ruler gathered upon her hand. In the end, the pieces formed a mystical light orb consisting of mysterious Daoistw energy. It was the Monarchs Heart! All the cultivators eyes widened eagerly at the Monarchs Heart. One might not be a Monarch with the Monarchs Heart, but it would provide a greater chance for ascension than others. If it was fitting to the users Dao, it would be a huge opportunity to ascend. Honorable teacher, I have ground a Monarchs will from this Monarchs Heart. Its notplete, but its also a decent treasure. Please take it as my offering to you, the Tempest King said as she gave the Monarchs Heart to Chu Kuangren. Everyone was in awe. The scene of a tyrantess, who ruled over the previous era with an iron fist, bowing to someone respectfully was a scene to be remembered. An iplete Monarchs Heart? Is it damaged? Chu Kuangren asked curiously. Its possible, but this Monarchs Heart isntplete from the start. A part of it has been artificially cut out, the Tempest King said with a frown. How strange. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler was a Monarch. Who could have cut off his Monarchs Heart? Or did he do it himself? Chu Kuangren thought of something. It seems like we might have the chance to meet the Apocalypse Martial Ruler in the future. Honorable teacher, Im outside Hongmeng dealing with some urgent matters. Please give me some time. Once Im done, I wille back to your side, the Tempest King said urgently. Although expected, Chu Kuangrens power still surprised her. He had made enemies out of the Dragon Tribe, the Celestial Divine Tribe, and the Apocalypse Martial Society, which were three Monarch ss forces, within such a short time. Moreover, the Dragon Tribe and the Celestial Divine Tribe were Hongmeng Tribes. Her avatar was designed to be used multiple times so that she could protect Chu Kuangren for a longer period. However, to her surprise, the first time Chu Kuangren summoned her was to defeat a Monarch, which drained her avatars power. If you have something to attend to, just go. You dont need to worry about me. Im your honorable teacher, after all, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Chapter 2183 - 2183 Strongest Kept Man Chu Kuangren, Something Strange Between The Three Ladies 2183 Strongest Kept Man Chu Kuangren, Something Strange Between The Three Ladies I shouldnt be relying on Lan that much. As her master, I should really be stronger, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Then, an astonishing burst of Radiant energy came from further away. The Radiant Bridge appeared, and the Radiant Goddess arrived before Chu Kuangren. When she saw the Tempest King Avatar, she narrowed her eyes. She bowed and said, Tempest King. The Radiant Goddess knew of the Tempest King, who had been a Monarch since the previous era. She did not expect the Tempest King to be so ridiculously strong that she defeated the Apocalypse Martial Ruler with only an avatar. Radiant Goddess, Ive heard a lot about you. In terms of strength, the Tempest King was not afraid of any Monarchs. In terms of experience, she fell shortpared to the Radiant Goddess, who had been a Monarch since many eras ago. Even the Apocalypse Martial Ruler was more experienced than her. However, she did not get the chance to meet the two of them during the previous era. Me, too. The Radiant Goddess looked at the Tempest King with a smile. She was in awe of the difference in strength between the two of them. She became a Monarch many eras before the Tempest King but was not as strong or gifted as the Tempest King, who had a much higher potential in cultivation. Goddess, thank you for your support. Chu Kuangren bowed at the Radiant Goddess. Not only did she send the Radiant Left Sky King and the others to help, but she even used the Daoist Core Oath. Even though she did it because he was the Child of Light, the friendship was real. You thanked them, but what about me? A coquettish voice sounded. Chu Kuangren felt a burning sensation in his left eye. He smiled bitterly. Not far away, a bewitching and alluring woman with jet-ck wings on her back approached gracefully. Her willowy waist swayed with every step, and she exuded an enchanting allure. Every move she took was sexy, and it made countless cultivators blush. Even the female cultivators were attracted by her charms. It was the Devil King, the ancient king who was much more alluring thanmon subus and possessed the strong demeanor of a ruler. Her charms did not only work on men but also on women. Chu Kuangren looked at her. He knew it was not the Devil Kings real self but a projection of her willpower thought-form. Hence, he was not afraid that she might do something out of the blue. How can I forget the Devil Kings support? For unknown reasons, the Devil King helped him as well, so he had to express his gratitude. If you want, I can do more than just give you moral support. I have hundreds of millions of devil soldiers at your disposal, the Devil King said with an enchanting smile. She spoke the most terrifying words using the most alluring tone. The Dragon Tribe and the Celestial Divine Tribe, who were watching from the dark, were terrified by her words. They were not sure if she was being serious or if she was just teasing Chu Kuangren. Now, they were more afraid of Chu Kuangren than ever. The others were also shocked by the Devil Kings words, and it only fueled their jealousy for Chu Kuangren. The Radiant Goddess, the Devil King, and the Tempest King To have three Monarchs on his side, hes really terrifying. Not only that, but the three Monarchs are also absolute beauties, which is the most enviable. Im so jealous of him. Hes like the king of kept man! Not only is he a kept man, but hes powerful enough to kill Jue Jian and Elder Dragon Xingyun. Are you people as strong as him? Youre right With the Tempest King, the Radiant Goddess, and the Devil King surrounding Chu Kuangren in the sky, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Thedies looked at each other, each having their own thoughts. Chu Kuangren is the Radiant Churchs Child of Light, so why would the Devil King help him to such an extent? What does she see in him? And theres an extreme source of evil inside him. Its the Devil energy, but did she give it to him? Would it affect Chu Kuangrens Radiant energy? the Radiant Goddess thought to herself. The Child of Light was the key to countering the Doomsday Darkness, so she had to be careful. Anything that might affect her n had to be considered. Honorable Teacher has only arrived in the Great Hongmeng Universe not long ago, but he has made enemies with multiple Monarch-ss forces. The Radiant Goddess and Devil King are quite friendly with him, but what are they nning? Whatever. Since the two of them stood against the Dragon Tribe and the Celestial Divine Tribe for the sake of Honorable Teacher, at least they wont hurt him now. I have to settle my things as soon as possible ande back here to protect him. With me around, no one can hurt the Honorable Teacher! the Tempest King thought. Even though she was handling something urgent and important, nothing was more important than Chu Kuangrens safety. Interesting. This little one is much more interesting than I thought. So the Tempest King is his disciple? If I can get him on my side, does it mean I can get the Tempest King as well? That would be great! The Devil King looked at Chu Kuangren. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she was. She no longer desired Chu Kuangrens Supreme Treasures or his cultivation technique. She did not even care if he could soothe her wicked thoughts with the Bodhi Samadhi. She simply wanted him as a person. Chu Kuangren looked at thedies and cleared his throat awkwardly. Ladies, this fight is over. Why dont you guyse to my ce and have a drink? Little one, if you have time, drop by the Devil Tribe, and Ill let you taste the most beautiful wine the Devil Tribe has brewed. The Devil King smiled attractively before she faded. She did not mention anything about taking back the Devils Pupil. It was as if she had tacitly allowed him to possess it. The Tempest King Avatar also started to disintegrate into light particles. Honorable Teacher, my avatars energy is depleted. Please take care of yourself from now on. With that, she dispersed into countless light particles, but a beam of light entered Chu Kuangrens forehead, transforming into a mystical cultivation technique. It was the Heaven-devouring Technique! Chu Kuangren was surprised. The cultivation technique was ridiculously strong, strong enough for the Tempest King Avatar to defeat another Monarch. If he could master it, he would have another powerful trump card. Chu Kuangren then looked at the Radiant Goddess. She nodded and followed him to Myriad Arms City. After a brief reunion, the Radiant Goddess returned to the Holy Radiant Church. Heavenly Formation Pce? The Radiant Goddess said it was the Formation King who got in her way. Chu Kuangren noted her words carefully. He intended to hold the Heavenly Formation Pce ountable for their actions in the future. He intended to let the Formation King know the consequences of messing with him. The next thing would be the cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe. Chu Kuangren gathered all of them together to form his own force so that he could organize and n for their future better in the massive Great Hongmeng Universe. It was time to meet all of them and discuss the matter. Chapter 2184 - 2184 Pan Gu Sect, It Was Just One-tenth of What He Had, Confident 2184 Pan Gu Sect, It Was Just One-tenth of What He Had, Confident In Myriad Arms City, Chu Kuangren gathered everyone from the Pan Gu Universe in the forest realm. They all looked at Chu Kuangren with utmost anticipation. Immortal King! Brother Chu. Everyone bowed at him respectfully. Chu Kuangren epted their courtesy. He nced at all of them and said, I believe everyone knows why I summoned all of you here. The Great Hongmeng Universe is ever-changing and dangerous, and the Pan Gu Universe isnt particrly strong across the Infiniverse. In fact, its weak. No one argued with Chu Kuangren about the facts. They saw the battle, and none of them could beat Jue Jian. Other than Jue Jian, there were many other Grand Dao Supreme Honorable, Pseudo-Monarchs, and even Monarchs who had mastered the Daoistws. We might be weak, but I believe in our potential. If Pan Gu Universe wishes to rise above in the Infiniverse, the Great Hongmeng Universe would be the key. Its okay that were weak right now because the key lies in the future. To fight for a better future, we must unite. Thats why I want to create our own force to adapt to the ever-changing future. After that, everyone bowed to Chu Kuangren. Were at yourmand, Immortal King! Chu Kuangren was happy with their answer. It seemed like he had quite a reputation in the Pan Gu Universe. Brother Chu, what should we name this force? Li Jun asked. Name? He had never thought of it before. Why dont everyone give some suggestions? Immortal King, since its your idea, you should be the one to name it, someone said, and the others agreed. Chu Kuangren nodded. Hm. Let me think Lan Yus heart skipped a beat. Chu Kuangren naming the force? She could recall that Chu Kuangren had no sense in naming. He named her based on her blue eyes and wings, so her name basically meant blue wings. As for Chu Hong, she was mostly covered in red because she was a Godly Phoenix. He originally wanted to call her Lil Red, but the elders of the ck Heaven Sect stopped him, forcing him to change it to Chu Hong. Knowing Chu Kuangrens poor sense of naming, Lan Yus lips twitched. She really hoped her master had improved over the years. Chu Kuangren closed his eyes to ponder. Everyone was looking forward to his answer. I got it. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. Lets name it Pan Gu Sect. Pan Gu Sect? Was it because they originated from the Pan Gu Universe? It was a decent name, but it felt strange. Everyone had high hopes for him toe up with a grand name, but the name he came up with was pretty normal. Lan Yu, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not derive too much from the meaning. She cleared her throat and said, Pan Gu Sect sounds nice. Since were all from the Pan Gu Universe, as the name suggests, we shouldnt forget our roots. Chu Kuangren was impressed by Lan Yus exnation. Lan Yu knows me the best. Master, you tter me. Lan Yu simply wanted to support her master, so she did not give much thought to it either. Realization struck when the others heard Lan Yus exnation. I see. To remember our roots This is the reason the Immortal King has named our force as Pan Gu Sect. The Immortal King never forgets the people of the Pan Gu Universe! On top of that, the God of Creation of our universe, Pan Gu, started the universe and created everything. The Immortal King mustve named the sect over the God of Creation to honor him! Everyone acknowledged the meaning of the name as they discussed it among themselves. Sect Leader! Lan Yu took the lead and knelt before Chu Kuangren. The others followed. Sect Leader! Sect Leader! Them calling him Sect Leader reminded him of his days of being ck Heaven Sects Sect Leader. He was busy, but he lived a productive life back then. Unfortunately, Elder Ruyan was not around. Otherwise, he would put her in charge of the new sects affair. Back in the Pan Gu Universes Immortal World, Elder Ruyan, who was working on a mountain of documents, sneezed. She frowned and said, No way. Im already an Embodier. How do I still have a cold? Or is someone cursing me? She nced at the mountain of documents before her stable and sighed. I guess I must be tired. Damn it, King. I must quit when you get back. I want to go on a vacation! Back in Myriad Arms Citys forest realm, after the new sect was named, they started to discuss the future development of the sect. Although they already had enough members for a new sect, they should be focusing on acquiring development resources, and Chu Kuangren was prepared for that. He raised his hand and unveiled the massive Great Dao Mountains he collected a while ago. The Great Dao Mountains contained a massive amount of the Great Daos Sources. The powerful energy fluctuation instantly flooded the entire forest realm, shocking everyone. These are the Great Daos Sources! And there are so many of them! These are key items to break through to the Grand Dao Realm! Its important even to cultivators in the Grand Dao Realm! The Great Daos Sources are much more precious than the Primordial Crystals! As the number of mountains increased, the peoples jaws dropped. When the sky of the forest realm was filled with a hundred mountains, everyone was stunned. The number of Great Dao Mountains was more than enough for them to cultivate and break through the Grand Dao Realm. Chu Kuangren sighed. Too bad the forest realm isnt big enough. It can only hold one-tenth of the Great Dao Mountains. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. What? One tenth? They thought he must be kidding. Some of them had barely even encountered a Grand Daos Source after exploring the Great Hongmeng Universe for many years, let alone seeing a massive mountain covered with the Grand Daos Sources. Yet, it was just one-tenth of what Chu Kuangren owned! The Heavenly Grandmaster, Nuwa, and Fuxi were in the Great Dao Spirit World with him, so they were not surprised. When they saw the shock on everyones face, they exchanged a quick look and chuckled. They reacted the same when they saw Chu Kuangren absorb the mountains in the Spirit World. The Great Dao Mountains are not all. The Sect Leader even has an entire Great Dao Lake, the Heavenly Grandmaster eximed. The others were astonished. What had Chu Kuangren gone through all these years? Although some of them arrived at the Great Hongmeng Universe earlier than Chu Kuangren, their spoils and resourcesbined were not worth one Great Dao Mountain. Chu Kuangren arrived at the Great Hongmeng Universe not long ago, yet he had collected many resources and even gained the support of multiple Monarchs. Their respect for him grew. I will open up more forest realms in the city to put the Great Dao Mountains. You guys can go in and cultivate. Also, Myriad Arms City is a city specialized in forging weapons. If you guys have enough materials, you guys can get the weaponsmiths to forge you new Supreme Treasures, Chu Kuangren said. Everyones eyes lit up with joy. With resources, weapons, and the support of multiple Monarchs provided, they were confident in the Pan Gu Sect. Chapter 2185 - 2185 Nine Humanity Treasures, The Human Ancestors’ Secret, Monarch’s Heart Remains 2185 Nine Humanity Treasures, The Human Ancestors Secret, Monarchs Heart Remains After founding the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren opened up nine more forest realms in Myriad Arms City. Eight of them were used to store the Great Dao Mountains, and thest one was for the Great Dao Lake. The forest realms were used as cultivation grounds for the Pan Gu Universes cultivators. With the help of the Great Dao Mountains, their cultivation speed would increase. Chu Kuangren was in a pce looking at a floating mirror. The mirror was showing him the situation inside the forest realms. He watched as the cultivators cultivation progressed smoothly and nodded in satisfaction. Theyre progressing smoothly. Not bad. To most of the cultivators, it was rare toe across a Great Dao Mountain in their lifetime. It was even normal for them to fight each other to acquire the resources in it, which happened back in the Great Dao Spirit World. However, Chu Kuangren wanted to test the cultivators with the Great Dao Mountains as well. He wanted to see if the cultivators could strengthen not only their bodies but their minds. Now, it seemed like he was not disappointed. The Pan Gu Universes cultivators started off with minor conflicts. However, with the help of the Three rities, Nuwa, and the others, the conflict dissolved, and they cultivated in harmony. The Pan Gu Universe had been through many catastrophic events, and many of them used to fight side by side. Hence, it was easier for them to unite than other cultivators. He summoned the ck Heave Nine Stars. Other than Hua Wuai, who was still in the Underworld of the Pan Gu Universe, the other eight were here, and they were his most trusted people. He had to train them even harder. Lil Red, take this Celestial Divine Lance and refine it. Chu Kuangren took the Celestial Divine Lance out, which he got from Tianshen Chang. It was a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure with outstanding power that even a Monarch had to take seriously. Since Chu Kuangren already had multiple Hongmeng Supreme Treasures and the Celestial Divine Lance was not much use to him, he gave it to Chu Hong. Then, he gave the Celestial Dzi Bead to Lan Yu. Others got some treasures as well. The Fantasy Roulette was the source of his endless Supreme Treasures, which he usually saved up every time he did a gacha draw. Now, there were enough to distribute among the eight of them. The Supreme Treasures would be useless if he kept them. It was only by putting them to good use that its full potential could be unleashed. After the ck Heaven Nine Stars got their respective treasures from Chu Kuangren, they started their cultivation. They had to be stronger so that they could contribute to the sect. A few dayster, Nuwa went to talk to Chu Kuangren. Sect Leader, I have something to talk to you about. She looked serious. She took the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure she got from the Great Dao Spirit World, which was the crystal. I have refined this Hongmeng Supreme Treasure and found a secret I think you should know about. Oh? Come in. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. This is the Creation Crystal, which is also one of the Nine Humanity Treasures. It is closely rted to the origin of the human race, Nuwa said. There were humans all over the Infiniverse, and Nuwa was the founder of the human race in the Pan Gu Universe. She was the mother of all humans back in the Pan Gu Universe. As a matter of fact, there were many other cultivators with simr roles to her in other universes. They were led by a mysterious force to create the human race in their respective universe. They were known as the Human Guardians. Among the Human Guardians, some were named the Human Ancestors. They were the origin of the human race in the Infiniverse, the first humans. They possessed unlimited power, and their consciousness was scattered across the Infiniverse. It was the Human Ancestors consciousness that led the Human Guardians to create the human race. I know this from the Creation Crystal. The Human Ancestors left an inheritance in the Great Hongmeng Universe, and it can only be essed with the Nine Humanity Treasures. This Creation Crystal is one of them. Chu Kuangren was intrigued after listening to Nuwas exnation. The origin of the human race was the Human Ancestors. It was surprising that the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure that Nuwa found had such a deep history. No wonder Nuwa resonated with the crystal. Other than her Creation Dao, she was also one of the Human Guardians. You can keep the Creation Crystal for now. As for the Human Ancestors inheritance, when the time is right, it will show up, Chu Kuangren said. The power distribution of the Great Hongmeng Universe wasplicated. As one of the bigger forces, the humans founded different forces among themselves. However, as humans, they would all be interested in the Human Ancestors inheritance. That was why he believed they would eventually show up. I understand. Nuwa nodded. After she left, Chu Kuangren continued to ponder about the Human Ancestors. There was no rush in acquiring the inheritance, so he put it aside for now. Next, we will have to develop slowly, starting from Feng Domain, Chu Kuangren thought. However, he had to deal with the remains of the Apocalypse Martial Society first. They would be an underlying danger if he allowed them to stay in Feng Domain. He had to deal with them quickly and take total control of Feng Domain. With that in mind, he exited the pce and headed to the headquarters of the Apocalypse Martial Society, trying to erase the remains. As soon as he stepped out of the pce, he ran into someone Armament Destruction. He looked at Chu Kuangren and said, If youre going to deal with the remains of the Apocalypse Martial Society, count me in. Im itching for a fight. Sure. Lets go. Meanwhile, at the headquarters of the Apocalypse Martial Society, Long Sha and Ling Sha managed to escape the ughter of Myriad Arms City. They had regrouped, but they did not look good. In fact, they were drowning in fear. What should we do now? The Apocalypse Martial Ruler is dead. Chu Kuangren will never let us go! Lin Sha said with a trembling voice. Not only Chu Kuangren, but other forces will not let go of this big piece of meat either, Long Sha said with a sigh. The Apocalypse Martial Society was strong because of the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, and the members were practically viins in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Now, with the Martial Ruler dead and only two out of the ten Killer Stars left, the society was as good as dead. The forces they used to oppress would never let that chance slip. They would be at the doorstep sooner orter. What should we do now? Lets open the thing the Apocalypse Martial Ruler left behind. A glint of hope shed in Long Shas eyes. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler had left behind something mysterious. He said if he was not around and the Martial Society was in danger, they could open it. Now would be the time. With that, Long Sha and Lin Sha went to the underground basement to retrieve a bronze box. The box was carved with countless mystical runes. With the instructions left behind by the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, the two of them infused their Great Dao energy into the box to open it. A streak of light flew out and transformed into a ball of light covered in countless mystical runes and Daoistws. Its the Monarchs Heart! Long Sha cried in shock. The box was holding the Monarchs Heart! Wait, this isntplete. Its broken, Long Sha said after a closer look at the ball of light. He was baffled. Before he could understand why, a mysterious force in his body suddenly erupted, attempting to escape his body. What? Long Sha and Lin Sha could not react in time. Their bodies exploded into clouds of blood mist and were absorbed by the ball of light. Soon, it formed a human figure that was the Apocalypse Martial Ruler! He was still alive! Chapter 2192 - 2192 Transcendent-tier Formation Master Inheritance, Reuniting With Long Shuijing 2192 Transcendent-tier Formation Master Inheritance, Reuniting With Long Shuijing It was a peaceful day in Myriad Arms City. Everything was progressing smoothly until a sharp sword intent came from the distant sky. A figure carrying a vast sword intent flew toward the city, leaving a trail of ck cracks in the void. Myriad Arms City shook as the sword qi enveloped it. Chu Kuangren, show yourself! A frosty voice echoed across the sky of the city. Then, a zing aura erupted, and a figure engulfed in mes emerged. It was Armament Destruction. He stared at Jian Shifang coldly, saying, The Sect Leader isnt here now, but this isnt a ce where you can cause trouble. The zing me energy and sword intent shed. Jian Shifang narrowed his eyes. To his surprise, he found a strong sense of threat in Armament Destruction. Other than Chu Kuangren, the Pan Gu Sect seemed to have another elite. You, name. Armament Destruction. Jian Shifang was surprised to learn the name. Armament Destruction, the first on the Primordial Leaderboard? Your aura is already in the Grand Dao Realm. Armament Destruction had broken through to the Grand Dao Realm. During the next refresh, he might be in the top ten of the Grand Dao Leaderboard, like Chu Kuangren. Leave, or I will make you leave, Armament Destruction said coldly. I want an exnation from Chu Kuangren. Why did he ignore my challenge? Jian Shifang said coldly. As I said, the Sect Leader isnt here. As for why he ignored your challenge, maybe youre not worthy of challenging him, Armament Destruction said. He spoke the most hurtful words using the calmest tone. Jian Shifangs expression turned grim. Nonsense! Armament Destruction swung his Broken Arms forward and sted his zing me energy at the sword intent. Both of them were pushed back. Then, their figures disappeared, and a fierce fight happened in the air. Everyone who saw the fight was terrified. Is Armament Destruction strong enough to fight Jian Shifang? Lets just believe in him. Jian Shifang wouldnt dare to cause a scene here, Nuwa said. The Pan Gu Sect was not just any sect. Its Sect Leader was Chu Kuangren, who had three Monarchs behind his back. Jian Shifang would not dare to cause any serious trouble. He was simply expressing his frustrations. After a few rounds, Jian Shifang stopped. He knew he could not force the Pan Gu Sect to his will. Even the Divine Sword Pce would have to consider the consequences of killing Chu Kuangren. He could not afford to mess with the Devil King, the Radiant Goddess, and the Tempest King. Tell me where Chu Kuangren is! Jian Shifang asked. Its none of your business. Hmph! He avoided my challenge. What a coward! If hees back, tell him that I despise him! Jian Shifang grunted coldly before disappearing into a stream of light. Human Divine Bachelor? What an idiot, Armament Destruction grunted. Further away, Lan Yu and the others were left speechless. Chu Kuangren was also one of the Human Divine Bachelors and the strongest one at that. By saying that, Armament Destruction was indirectly cursing Chu Kuangren. Achoo! Chu Kuangren sneezed all of a sudden as he made his way to the Dragon Tombs. He used the Great Destiny Technique to do a divination. Soon, pieces of information appeared in his mind, and he pieced them together. Someone is throwing a tantrum at the Pan Gu Sect. However, he was not worried at all. Armament Destruction was in the sect, and he had set up the Water Nation Warring Map Formation. Even if a Monarch caused a scene, it would be difficult for them to destroy the city. Moreover, Chu Kuangren had three Monarchs behind his back. He was curious about who had the nerve to cause a scene at Pan Gu Sect. This persons destiny is shielded by another elite, so its difficult for me to figure out who. However, that destiny carries a sharp sword intent. If Im right, it should be Jian Shifang. He did not answer Jian Shifangs challenge, so the man must be mad. How ungentlemanly of Jian Shifang. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips and then stared at the Hongmeng Leaderboard in the sky. While he was away cultivating, two more leaderboards had been revealed the Weaponsmith Leaderboard and Formation Leaderboard. All the weaponsmiths and formation masters were ranked. Ou Yenuo was ranked fourth in the Weaponsmith Leaderboard, which was a decent ranking. Other than that, the first on the Formation Leaderboard was the Formation King, and the rest of the top ten were from the Heavenly Formation Pce as well. It was not much of a surprise because the Heavenly Formation Pce was the biggest force of formation masters in the Great Hongmeng Universe. The Formation King was also a Monarch. The formations he set up could stop even the Radiant Goddess. If I have the chance, I must take down the Heavenly Formation Pce, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Half a month went by. Congrattions, Host! Youve won the Transcendent-tier prize, the Formation Master Inheritance. On that day, Chu Kuangren spun the Fantasy Roulette. However, he found it strange. Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the Heavenly Formation Pce, the Fantasy Roulette gave him a Transcendent-tier prize, the Formation Master Inheritance. He was ridiculously lucky. Chu Kuangren epted the inheritance, and arge amount of formation knowledge entered his mind, instantly making him a top-tier formation master. So this is the true essence of formation. Chu Kuangren gained new insights into formations after epting the Formation Master Inheritance. For that, he was grateful. I wonder who is stronger now, the Formation King or me? Chu Kuangren thought to himself and looked forward to meeting the Formation King. Other than the formation knowledge, he had Lil Ai as support. With that, he could gain the upper hand against the Formation King. Roar! A loud dragon roar came from further away. Chu Kuangren utilized his Immortal Consciousness to take a look and saw a dragon being hunted. However, he knew the dragon. Its her Chu Kuangren was surprised to see the rainbow-colored light emanating from the dragon. It was Long Shuijing from the Central Heaven Universe, one of the Heavenly Roundtable members. Long Shuijing was in bad shape as two humans in ck armor were chasing her. The two men were fully armed with bows, crossbows, and spears. Each weapon was carved with mystical runes. Moreover, the runes seemed to have a suppressing effect against dragons. Long Shuijings tensile dragon scale became extremely brittle before their weapons. Damn, Dragon Hunters! Long Shuijing roared and released her Rainbow Dragon Breath. However, her Rainbow Dragon Breath did not damage the Dragon Hunters armor, which seemed forged to withstand the dragons breath. Hehe! A Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. What a rare one. I bet the materials on you can fetch a good price, one of the Dragon Hunters sneered, looking greedy. Rare materials always fetched a great price, and the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was a rare breed among the dragons. Due to their beautiful outlook, the materials from their bodies could easily fetch a high price in the ck market. Die! The two Dragon Hunters hurled their weapons at Long Shuijing. At that critical moment, a sword qi flew in from the sky and tore the two Dragon Hunters in half. The armor they wore failed to protect them. You seem to be in trouble, Long Shuijing, a nonchnt-sounding voice said. Chapter 2193 - 2193 Enter The Dragon Tombs, Reunite With Hei Xuan, He Can Suffer For A Bit 2193 Enter The Dragon Tombs, Reunite With Hei Xuan, He Can Suffer For A Bit When Long Shuijing heard the familiar voice, Long Shuijing turned around immediately and saw a figure in whiteing her way. Heavenly Sword I mean, Chu Kuangren. What are you doing here? Long Shuijing was rather surprised. Dont forget who gave you the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Bloodline, he said. Long Shuijing pondered. Chu Kuangren was the one who gave her the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Bloodline, and he seemed to be rted to the dragons. Are you here for the Dragon Tombs? Yes. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, he looked at the bodies on the ground, and his eyes narrowed. The Dragon Hunters, huh? How interesting. The dragons almost annihted all of them back then, but here they are again. The Dragon Tribe and the Dragon Hunters were arch-nemesis. Now that the Dragon Tombs had opened, the dragons across the Infiniverse would gather. The addition of the Dragon Hunters would make things interesting. Chu Kuangren, I heard you founded Pan Gu Sect. Long Shuijing started the conversation with the first topic that popped up in her mind. Chu Kuangren nodded. I did. Do you want to join us? Since you were one of the Heavenly Roundtable members, Ill make an exception for you. Te had founded the Heavenly Roundtable in the Central Heaven Universe to counter the invasion. However, after the revtion of his true identity and the loss of the Central Heaven Universe, things became unpleasant. With his capabilities, it was not difficult for him to regain control of the Heavenly Roundtable. There were quite some talented cultivators, such as Luo Xue, Tianxing Cai, Heaven Maiden You, and more. Of course, that was if they could see through the past and serve him again. Ill consider it. To his surprise, Long Shuijing nodded instead of rejecting his offer. She seemed to be considering Chu Kuangrens invitation. After that, they partied up and headed to the Dragon Tombs together. Some engaged them in a fight, but all of them were beaten off by Chu Kuangren. Perhaps they were already inside the Dragon Tombs. Soon, Chu Kuangren and Long Shuijing arrived at the Dragon Tombs. It was actually a massive dragon head floating in the sky, formed by countless spiritual energies and Daoistws. Unlike the other dragons Chu Kuangren had seen, that dragons head had a human face. It was crimson, and its eyes were tightly shut. At its mouth was a massive golden spiral that emanated a powerful dragon qi from within. Is that the Infernal Dragon? When Chu Kuangrenid eyes on the dragons head, the Infernal Dragons energy in him started to resonate. The Infernal Dragon was said to be the origin of the dragons across the Infiniverse. The first Infernal Dragon was known as the Origin Infernal Dragon, one of the oldest beings in the Infiniverse, and it possessed unimaginable power. Lets go in and have a look. There was not much of a defense outside the Dragon Tombs, simply because it was not needed. The Dragon Tombs was a mystical ce. Other than dragons and people with the dragons power, not even a Monarch could enter. When Chu Kuangren entered the Dragon Tombs, he sensed a certain energy scanning his body as if it was trying to expel him. Then, the Infernal Dragon energy inside him shook and removed the odd sensation. When the two of them entered the Dragon Tombs, the first thing they saw was a vast starry sky. Countless dragon corpses were floating under the starry sky. Besides themon Five Ways Dragons, there were Crystal Dragons, ck Dragons, Winged Dragons, and many others. The corpses glimmered in Immortal Sparks like stars brightening the sky. A vast dragon qi filled the entire space. Long Shuijing was astonished by the scene. As a dragon, looking at the dragon corpses in the sky frightened her. She bowed respectfully at the dragon corpses in the sky. Then, the two of them explored the massive Dragon Tombs. Chu Kuangren realized that although there were a lot of dead dragons, most of them were just Primordial or Grand Dao cultivators. There were countless runes surrounding the corpses, seemingly preventing them from decaying. Chu Kuangren, its you! It was Hei Xuan from the Darkness Tribe. Oh, youre here as well. Chu Kuangren was delighted to see Hei Xuan alive. As expected, the Devil King did not give the Darkness Tribe a hard time. She even returned them their freedom, or Hei Xuan would not be here. Chu Kuangren, how can you act like nothing happened? Hei Xuan was pretty angry when he saw Chu Kuangren looking so rxed and nonchnt. Chu Kuangren tricked him into bing his ride using the Darkness Ruler Amulet and then became the Child of Light. After saving them from the Devil Tribe, he abandoned them and left without saying anything. Hei Xuan had mixed feelings toward Chu Kuangren after what thetter did. He was both grateful and angry at the same time. He looked at Chu Kuangren, trying to swing a punch at his face. However, knowing that Chu Kuangren had the Darkness Ruler Amulet and was his savior, his fist rxed. What? You want to punch me? Chu Kuangren teased the silly ck Dragon. You owe me an exnation, Hei Xuan said, upset. Before Chu Kuangren could say a word, Hei Xuan sensed something. He turned around and somehow looked nervous. He said to Chu Kuangren, Ill look for you soon! With that, his figure disappeared in a sh as he flew away. After he left, a group of ck Dragons arrived with an intense killing intent. They were heading in the direction where Hei Xuan flew away, mumbling something about eliminating the traitor and erasing the disgrace of the ck Dragons. The leading ck Dragon looked familiar to Chu Kuangren. The leader, too, seemed to have noticed Chu Kuangren. However, as he turned around for a nce, his eyes widened in shock, and he quickly flew away. Huh? Theyre afraid of you? Long Shuijing looked at Chu Kuangren strangely. The group of ck Dragons was rather powerful, and a few of them were Grand Dao cultivators. They could kill Long Shuijing with just a p, yet they were afraid of Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was indeed a man of miracles. I dont think Im that scary. Its not like Ill remove their spine or any of that sort, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. Why do I feel like thats exactly what youll do? Long Shuijing shuddered when she saw the grin on his face. She continued, The group of ck Dragons are chasing the one who spoke to you. Arent you going to help? You seem to know him. Its alright. That ck Dragon misunderstood me, so he can suffer for a bit. Chu Kuangren did not n on saving Hei Xuan immediately. As one of the Eight Great Heretics, Hei Xuan had been able to survive thus far while being hunted by the Radiant Church. It meant he must be good at escaping. His priority would be exploring the Dragon Tombs and locating Shang Honghua and the others. I wonder what lies at the source of this strange feeling, he muttered. The strange resonance grew stronger after he entered the Dragon Tombs, and it intrigued him. He wondered what was calling to him. Chapter 2194 - 2194 Heavenly Rainbow Dragon’s Body, Why Would I Hurt You 2194 Heavenly Rainbow Dragons Body, Why Would I Hurt You A group of ck Dragons flew by. Why is that monster here in the Dragon Tombs? What is going on? How did a human enter this y? Heilong Mingshang was confused. Dragon Ruler, whats wrong? one of the ck Dragons asked. Heilong Mingshang took a deep breath and said, Send a message to my father. Tell him that Chu Kuangren is in the Dragon Tombs. The other ck Dragons were shocked upon hearing him. The first on the Grand Dao Leaderboard, Chu Kuangren! The man who has three Monarchs behind his back! Isnt he a human? How did he get in here? The ck Dragons were confused and surprised. Heilong Mingshang grinned and said, Hmph. Now that hes here, lets make the Dragon Tombs his grave as well. The other ck Dragons grinned as their eyes glimmered wickedly. The grudge between Chu Kuangren and the Dragon Tribe was deep. After all, he did extract a dragons spine once, and it was an insult to all dragons of the Hongmeng Dragon Tribe. Almost all the dragons wanted to kill him. The Dragon Tombs required one to be a dragon or possess dragon energy to enter, and not even a Monarch could be exempted. With him inside, the three Monarchs would never be able to support him, so it would be the perfect ce to kill him. Lets ignore Hei Xuan for now and focus on taking down Chu Kuangren. We cannot allow him to leave Dragon Tombs alive, Heilong Mingshang said coldly. Ill contact the ck Dragon King immediately. As for the other dragons, tell them to be prepared. Chu Kuangren wont be able to escape this time. All the ck Dragons were eager to get a piece of Chu Kuangren. The dragon corpses floated in the starry sky, glimmering and releasing dragon qi that filled every corner of the Dragon Tombs. The strange feeling guided them to the center of the Dragon Tombs. There were fewer dragon corpses around, but each one of them had a stronger dragon qi than the others. Even though they had been dead for eons, their corpses remained shimmering like the indestructible Immortal Metals. The dragons buried here were at least in the Grand Dao Supreme Saint Realm. Suddenly, a rainbow-colored dragon corpse floated toward them, and the runes around the corpse released an astonishing energy fluctuation. With that, a few more simr dragon corpses with colorful dragon scales floated over. They were the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons. This corpse feels ancient. The aura it emanates surpasses themon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. This must be a Pseudo-Monarch Dragon who has gathered enough Daoistw energy before his death, a dragon said. If we can get the inheritance, we can gain a lot! Some dragons flew toward the Heavenly Rainbow Dragons corpse but were sted away by the runic energy. The dragon corpse did not want to give its inheritance away. Why? Im also a Heavenly Rainbow Dragon. Why cant I get it? The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon was confused. Then, Long Shuijing sensed something and headed toward the dragons corpse. When she got near the runes, they did not reject her and allowed her to enter. The other Heavenly Rainbow Dragons frowned. The senior has chosen her as his heir. Why her? Shes just a Primordial. Shes not even a Grand Dao cultivator. The others were aggrieved. However, Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered. This dragon corpse has epted her. Not bad. Long Shuijing approached the corpse and put her hand on it. The moment she touched it, the corpse buzzed and disintegrated into countless light particles. The light particles then flew toward Long Shuijing and entered her body. She was originally a Mystic One Primordial, but after she absorbed the light particles, her cultivation level rose to Mystic Five Primordial. It had bumped her up by four stages! Her jaw dropped in disbelief. Its so powerful! I can feel that the dragon energy isntplete, or my power will rise even higher. Aside from the boost in her cultivation level, the cultivation techniques of the Dragon Tribe that entered her mind became the key to her future cultivation. Damn it. I was here first! This inheritance belongs to me! The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon who was rejected felt dissatisfied. He looked at Long Shuijing and said proudly, Youre also a Heavenly Rainbow Dragon, right? I order you, as the young master of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Tribe, to hand over the inheritance, and I will take you in as my guard. Long Shuijing was baffled. She looked at the so-called young master of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Tribe as if he were an idiot. No one would give such a powerful inheritance away so easily, yet the young master said he would allow her to be his guard after she handed it over. The young master must have thought the offer was some kind of blessing. He must be a spoiled brat who had never suffered the brutality of society. I dont like the way you look at me. The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Young Master grunted and released his dragon aura, attempting to crush Long Shuijing with its sheer power. He was a Grand Dao cultivator, so he was much more powerful than Long Shuijing. If you dont want to hand it over, Ill have to take it myself. He extended his hand, and his Rainbow Dragon qi transformed into a dragon w. Did I give you permission to hurt my people? Then, a sword qi was shot at the dragon w, cutting it off easily. The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Young Master cried out in pain. Young Master! This aura is of a human! Why is a human here? Is it the Dragon Blood Tribe? The other Heavenly Rainbow Dragons looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. Who are you? The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Young Master covered his broken arm and questioned Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren? The one who extracted Elder Dragon Xingyuns spine? The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Young Master was terrified. He got goosebumps all over his scales as fear struck his heart. Elder Dragon Xingyun was a lot stronger than him. If Chu Kuangren could extract Elder Dragon Xingyuns vein, he would be no match for Chu Kuangren. Youre a human. How did you get in? Chu Kuangren did not say a word. Instead, he raised his hand, channeling his sword qi at his finger. The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Young Master and his men immediately fled. Swoosh! The sword qi was fired. No matter how fast the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Young Master was, he failed to outrun the sword qi and was killed on the spot. The others immediately scattered away and fled. Long Shuijing looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. Why didnt you kill the others? They were too fast, Chu Kuagnren said. Long Shuijing did not believe him. Escaping the person who ranks first on the Grand Dao Leaderboard? Do you think Im stupid? You let them go on purpose! Suddenly, realization struck. She stared at Chu Kuangren, saying, You let them go on purpose because you want the Dragon Tribe to know Im with you so that I will be isted. Come on. Do you really think that of me? We know each other. Why would I hurt you? Chu Kuangren said as he looked at Long Shuijing sincerely. Chapter 2196 - 2196 Dragon Blood-Transfused Dragon Hunters, Ultimate Divine Weapon Dragonslayer 2196 Dragon Blood-Transfused Dragon Hunters, Ultimate Divine Weapon Dragonyer How did the Dragon Hunters get in here? Chu Kuangren was confused. Oh? The Dragon Hunters did a dragon blood transfusion? Chu Kuangren was rather surprised. Based on his knowledge, the Dragon Hunters and the Dragon Tribes were arch-nemesis. Peace was never an option, and the Dragon Hunters despised the dragons. They hunted and killed dragons, dismembered the body, and sold the body parts for money. They treated dragons as they treated livestock. The Dragon Hunters having a dragon blood transfusion would be equivalent to a human infusing chicken or pigs blood into himself. No humans would ever do that. Interesting. They did the dragon blood transfusion to get in here. What are they after? Im intrigued. Chu Kuangren continued to observe the Dragon Hunters from inside the formation. He found out that that particr Dragon Hunters dragon blood purity was lower than the others. Among them, the Dragon Hunter in yellow robes had high-purity dragon blood in him. One could mistake him for a dragon and a high-level one at that. However, he was still human at his core. Based on their conversation, the Dragon Hunters came from a Blood Dragon Tribe named the Huang n, and the young man with the highest dragon blood purity was Huang Jiulong. The name rang a bell in Chu Kuangrens mind. Oh right, hes ranked tenth on the Human Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. He had roughly nced through names on the leaderboard before. Other than that, he sensed a strange aura from Huang Jiulong, which caused a strange reaction to his Infernal Dragon energy. Swoosh! More Dragon Hunters flew in from far away. Those who came in must have done the dragon blood transfusion too. All the Dragon Hunters looked at the starry space with heightened anticipation. The Dragon Hunters Ultimate Divine Weapon lies here! The leader of the Dragon Hunters was an energetic elder, a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable, and also the strongest among them. He looked at the Saber Grave Domain eagerly. Lets go. We shall retrieve the Dragon Hunters Ultimate Divine Weapon and regain our tribes glory! The group then flew deeper into the Saber Grave Domain. Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered upon hearing them mention the Ultimate Divine Weapon! He had heard of the Chaos Supreme Treasure and Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, but the Ultimate Divine Weapon was a first to him. If it was named Ultimate, it must be on the same level as an Ultimate-level technique, and its value would surpass even the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Not even a Monarch had the chance to own multiple Hongmeng Supreme Treasures. Hence, the Ultimate Divine Weapon was much more precious than the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Even Monarchs would fight over it. I didnt expect this surprise at all. Chu Kuangren was pretty excited. He gave up on searching for the resonating source of the Infernal Dragon energy and brought Long Shuijing deeper into the Saber Grave Domain. It was an opportunity that he should not miss. I have a strange feeling about this. The Grand Dao Supreme Honorable of the Dragon Hunters, the strongest of them all, was named Honorable Seven Evils. He frowned as an uneasy feeling overcame him. Whats wrong? The other Dragon Hunters were curious. I dont know, but something feels off. Maybe its because youre finally achieving your lifelong dream. Thats why youre overthinking, Huang Jiulong said with an odd look in his eyes. Honorable Seven Evils rubbed his temples and said, Its not that. I feel like someone is following us. Is that so? Huang Jiulong released his Immortal Consciousness to scan the area, and the others did the same. However, no one noticed anything. Yeah. This is the forbiddennd of the Dragon Tombs. Why would the Dragon Tribee here? As for humans, other than us, no one else is here, the other Dragon Hunter echoed. Honorable Seven Evils scanned the area with his Immortal Consciousness over and over again. After making sure no one was following them, he breathed a sigh of relief. It seems like Im overthinking, but be careful and stay alert. Yes. Long Shuijing, who saw the scene from behind, looked at Chu Kuangren strangely. She asked curiously, Since when did you know how to set up formations? Its so good that even a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable cant detect us. Chu Kuangren said, Ive always known how to set up formations. He had always known how to use formations, but after he acquired the Transcendent-tier Formation Master Inheritance, his level of mastery improved. The Formation Master Inheritance contained many different kinds of formations. The formation he used was the Conceal Trick Formation, a formation specialized to conceal ones presence. It only required some Primordial Crystals or some Great Daos Sources to make it work. With sufficient materials, he could even conceal himself from a Monarch, let alone a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. Long Shuijing nodded. I guess so. You did set up a massive formation in the Void Battlefield and kill Emperor Feng before you were even a Primordial. The formation she was referring to was the Great Water Nation Warring Map Formation. It was considered one of the key factors that led Chu Kuangren and the Pan Gu Universe to victory against the Central Heaven Universe. Now that he had acquired the Formation Master Inheritance, he had mastered countless more formations, but none wereparable to it. The Great Water Nation Warring Map Formation was profound. The power it disyed in the Void Battlefield was just a fraction of its full power. They seem to have located it, Long Shuijing said. The Dragon Hunters and Huang Jiulong arrived on a massive. On it was a giant dragon corpse. The dragons corpse was tens of thousands of kilometers in length, and its heady on a massive altar. On it was a crimson saber, more than ten thousand meters long. The altar was carved with countless mystical runes, forming multipleyers of restriction seals that suppressed the crimson de. Countless chains restrained the saber and concentrated the dead dragons dragon qi at the altar. The altar, the chains, the dragon qi With triple seals just to seal a saber, this saber is really something, Chu Kuangren muttered. He could sense that the dragon was once an Elder Dragon and probably a Monarch. The dragon qi contained a sliver of Daoistw. For the Monarch Elder Dragon to set up multiple seals just to seal the crimson saber in the Dragon Tombs, it must fear the saber and desperately want to keep it from returning to the outside world. What an ominous saber, Long Shuijing said with her brows furrowed. The difort she felt in the Saber Grave Domain originated from the saber. It was as if it was the bane of all Dragon Tribe. The Dragonyer! Weve finally found it! Great! We will reim the glory of the Dragon Hunters! Honorable Seven Evils and his men looked eagerly at the massive saber. Chapter 2198 - 2198 Acquire Dragonslayer, Kill Huang Jiulong, Anomaly Deep In The Dragon Tombs 2198 Acquire Dragonyer, Kill Huang Jiulong, Anomaly Deep In The Dragon Tombs Huang Jiulong tricked the Dragon Hunters with the natural bloodline suppression, weakening them to one-tenth of their powers. Now, hand over the Dragonyer. Huang Jiulong reached out to the bronze box behind Honorable Seven Evils. His eyes were burning with desire. The Dragonyer was an Ultimate Divine Weapon. Even if he had the dragon blood in him and could not use it for now, he believed that the weapon would be valuable. It might even be the key for the Huang n to restrain the Dragon Tribe in the future. It was the main reason the Huang n worked with the Dragon Hunters. They wanted to use the Dragon Hunters to acquire the Dragonyer so that they could restrain the Dragon Tribe. Then, the Blood Dragon Tribe would rise above all the Dragon Tribe. Dont even think about it! Honorable Seven Evils growled and channeled his energy. He suppressed the restless dragon blood in himself and threw a punch at Huang Jiulong. Bang! It was Honorable Seven Evils who was sent flying. Due to the restraints on his dragon blood, he was no match for Huang Jiulong. Leave! Honorable Seven Evils wanted to leave with the Dragonyer. Leave? How naive, Huang Jiulong said with a scoff. The Huang n members who followed him there surrounded Honorable Seven Evils, cutting off all possible escape routes. Damn it! Honorable Seven Evils channeled his energy regardless of the consequences. Seven Evils sh! He swung his saber in a flurry, sweeping it across every direction. Huang Jiulongs figure shed and appeared behind him. He threw a punch with a loud dragon roar at Honorable Seven Evils. Bang! Honorable Seven Evils was sted away with blood spewing from his mouth. The Dragonyer flew off his back as well. No! Huang Jiulongughed hysterically and channeled his dragon qi into a massive dragon w to grab the Dragonyer. The Ultimate Divine Weapon is mine! He was thrilled. To him, having the Infernal Dragons blood made him superior to other dragons. In addition to the Dragonyer, he would certainly rule over the humans and dragons. However, it was then that his dragon qi was sted by another powerful energy shot, sting it into dust. The box holding the Dragonyernded on a clean palm. The Ultimate Divine Weapon, huh? Not bad. Everyone looked at the owner of the hand and was shocked. What? How is a human here? Who is he? Honorable Seven Evils was shocked as well. I was right. Someone was following us on the way here! Who are you? As themon target, Chu Kuangren chuckled after he got the bronze box. My identity is not important. The important thing is that this belongs to me now. He then kept the box in his Enchanted Sleeve. How audacious! Huang Jiulong was infuriated. The treasure, which he had his eye on, was snatched away in front of him. How could he tolerate it? As the Infernal Dragons blood in him boiled and rumbled, a massive surge of dragon qi gathered in the void and formed a crimson dragons image with a mans face. It was the Infernal Dragon Shadow! In ancient myths, it was day when the Infernal Dragon opened its eyes and night when it closed its eyes. It controlled the essence of fire across the Infiniverse and was a master in the mystic of time. It was so powerful that it became the strongest dragon. When the Infernal Dragon Shadow appeared, the other Huang n members, who had dragon blood in them, had the urge to kneel before him. Even the Dragon Hunters were trembling. They took pride in killing dragons, but out of the tens of thousands of dragons, they feared the Infernal Dragon the most. No Dragon Hunters had ever killed an Infernal Dragon before, not just because it was rare, but because a mature Infernal Dragon was incredibly powerful. I dont care who you are. Anyone who dares to take the Ultimate Divine Weapon from me will die! Huang Jiulong growled fiercely. The Infernal Dragon Shadow behind him lunged toward Chu Kuangren to rip him apart. Oh? Infernal Dragon? I have it too. Chu Kuangren boldly stepped forward. A loud explosion rang out as a domineering draconic aura erupted from him. The same crimson dragon with a human face and a snakes body appeared behind him. However, it was much stronger than Huang Jiulongs Infernal Dragon Shadow. Those who had dragon blood in them were suppressed even further. They could feel that their abilities were more restrained as if Chu Kuangrens Infernal Dragon energy was at a higher level than Huang Jiulongs Infernal Dragons blood. Kaboom! The sh between the two crimson dragon shadows shook the starry space. Huang Jiulong was sted away, and the Infernal Dragons blood in him grew restless. How? Huang Jiulong was in disbelief. The Infernal Dragon was the strongest among the dragons. Despite having the Infernal Dragons blood in him, he was overpowered by another dragons energy. It was unbelievable. Could there be a stronger dragon than the Infernal Dragon? There was no way. Wait, Infernal Dragon? You have the Infernal Dragon energy, and its stronger than my Infernal Dragons blood. Could it be An outrageous thought popped up in Huang Jiulongs mind. The only thing that could overpower an Infernal Dragon was a higher-level Infernal Dragon. Across the Infiniverse, the highest level of Infernal Dragon would be the first dragon, the dragon known as the oldest across all universes, the Primal Infernal Dragon. Could Chu Kuangrens energy originate from the Primal Infernal Dragon? Huang Jiulong refused to believe it. No, it cant be. The Primal Infernal Dragon hasnt shown itself for eons. How could its power be in a human? Impossible! Huang Jiulong shook his head in disbelief. Chu Kuangren could not care less about Huang Jiulongs response. He simply raised his hand and ordered the Infernal Dragon Shadow to rip Huang Jiulong apart. Damn it! Huang Jiulong channeled his energy to the limit and punched forward. Arge amount of Infernal Dragon me was sted forward in the shape of a dragon. As the Human Divine Bachelor, his cultivation level was outstanding, and he was already a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. With the Infernal Dragons blood boosting his strength, he had grown a lot stronger, and nomon Supreme Honorable Grand Dao would be his match. Unfortunately, he ran into Chu Kuangren, who was much stronger than him. Bang! When the two energies shed, Huang Jiulong was sted away again. This time, blood gushed from his mouth, and his body started to crack. Dragon scales started to show from the cracks. Damn it! Transform Dragon! He growled, and his body started to expand. He transformed into a semi-dragon, and his draconic aura grew even stronger. As he lunged toward Chu Kuangren, his ws tore the void into shreds. The power contained in his ws could easily kill amon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. Nice. I shall test my cultivation result on you. Chu Kuangren smiled. He pointed his sword hand sign forward while channeling the Grand Dao energy in him. A sharp and destructive sword qi gathered at his fingertips. Sword Twenty-two! He cast Sword Twenty-two of the Holy Spirit Sword Art! The sword qi tore the void apart, and the massive destructive qi enveloped Huang Jiulong in his semi-dragon form. His ws were crushed, and the dragon scales on his body failed to protect him from the sword qi. The sword qi surrounded him, leaving cuts across his body. Blood gushed as the sword qi ground him to bits. No! Im the Infernal Dragon. Im supposed to be the supreme lord who rules over the humans and dragons! How can I die here? Impossible! Huang Jiulong fought as hard as he could to prevent the sword qi from grinding his body to shreds, but he failed. When the sword qi faded, Huang Jiulong was dead. He, who ranked tenth on the Human Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, had died just like that. All of you are next. Chu Kuangren looked at the others. Before he moved, a sudden divine light burst from deep inside the Dragon Tombs, and a dragons roar echoed across the starry sky. What is that? Chu Kuangren narrowed his glittering eyes. The Infernal Dragon energy in him grew restless and resonated strongly with the st of light. Chapter 2199 - 2199 Dragon Soul World Appears, Stepping Into The Trap? Eliminate All At Once 2199 Dragon Soul World Appears, Stepping Into The Trap? Eliminate All At Once Whats that? Countless blinding lights gathered in the starry sky and formed a massive colorful ball of light that became the brightest in the sky. At a closer look, the massive ball of light had countless dragon qi surrounding it, and dragon roars could be heard from within. There were even vague figures of dragons flying inside. Dragon Soul World! Chu Kuangren muttered as the name of the ball of light appeared in his mind. Lil Ai had mentioned to him about the Dragon Tombs before. The Dragon Tombs was artificially created, and inside it was another world. It was a world within another world called the Dragon Soul World. The Dragon Soul World, as its name suggested, was a resting ce for all the dragons souls. The Dragon Tombs was for the dragons corpses, and the Dragon Soul World was for the dragons souls. The Dragon Tombs had opened up many times, but the Dragon Soul World was fewer, and it was where the biggest Opportunity of Fortune was inside the Dragon Tombs. If one could be favored by the powerful dragon souls inside, especially a Monarch dragon, and get the inheritance, ones cultivation level would skyrocket. So this is why the Infernal Dragon energy inside me was restless. The Dragon Soul World I wonder whats calling me inside. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. Honorable Seven Evils and the other Dragon Hunters scattered away while Chu Kuangren was looking at the Dragon Soul World. They knew they were no match for Chu Kuangren. Damn it. He has the Dragonyer! Ill remember you! The Dragon Hunters wille for you! Honorable Seven Evils took onest nce at Chu Kuangren as if he was trying to imprint Chu Kuangrens face into his mind. Suddenly, his eyes widened as chills ran down his spine. It was the feeling of death! Honorable Seven Evils clenched his teeth as he channeled all his energy. He even used the desperate move to reverse his Great Dao, just so he could escape quickly. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign, and the Timespace Treasure in his body shone brightly. Mystical spacetime energy expanded and sent ripples across space. Having been caught by the unimaginable spacetime energy, Honorable Seven Evils and the Dragon Hunters constricted and pinned to the spot. Then, a sharp sword ray lit up the starry sky. Swoosh! As the sword ray shot across the air, the Dragon Hunters and the Huang n members were killed one after another. Not even Honorable Seven Evils could resist or struggle. When the sword ray faded, the starry sky returned to its previous peace and quiet. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. His white robes fluttered without a single speck of dust, and his transcendental aura filled the space as if he were an unmatched Immortal that would only appear in paintings. Long Shuijing was deeply captivated. Chu Kuangren was still unmatched in terms of aura and temperament. She shuddered when she saw the dead bodies around her. Upon recalling the scene of Chu Kuangren killing Grand Dao Honorable Supremes andmon Grand Dao cultivators like he was squashing an ant He was still as scary as ever. I could stillpete with him when we were back in the Central Heaven Universe. Now, hes too far ahead of me. Others may be improving, but hes evolving, Long Shuijing eximed. Then, she looked at the Dragon Soul World. Are you going there? Of course. You should know that youre amon target of the dragons. Now that the Dragon Soul World has appeared, it will definitely attract other dragons in the Dragon Tombs. And if you go there, youll be stepping into a trap. So, are you sure about this? Long Shuijing was somehow worried about Chu Kuangren. If youre scared, feel free to move alone. Thats not what I meant, Long Shuijing said helplessly. As a matter of fact, she already had a hunch the moment she reunited with Chu Kuangren that she could never escape his grasp. Hehe. Theres one thing youre wrong about, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. Then, his figure shed as he flew toward the Dragon Soul World. Long Shuijing quickly followed him. The Dragon Soul Worlds appearance attracted the attention of all the dragons in the Dragon Tombs, including famed sky-prides and Prodigies of the era across the Infiniverse. Some were known as Outliers who had the chance to ascend to the Monarch Realm. A ck Dragon flew across the sky, carrying a destructive and domineering dragon qi that swept across thend. Its Heilong Ya from the ck Dragon Tribe! I heard hes the ck Dragon Kings favorite son and that hes already a Supreme Saint. He ranked twenty-first on the Grand Dao Leaderboard. His dragon qi is indeed astounding. Heilong Ya looked at the colorful Dragon Soul World and fixed his gaze on a ck Dragons soul. The draconic aura that the ck Dragons soul emanated made his heart throb. This feeling Im getting should be an ancient Monarchs Dragon Soul. If I can get its inheritance, I can be more confident in ascending to the Monarch Realm in the future! At the same time, a golden dragon qi came from further away. A golden Elder Dragon came flying. His Elder dragon qi wreaked havoc in its wake, shaking the sky. All the other dragons were surprised to see him. Its Elder Dragon Ning of the Elder Dragon Tribe! I heard his cultivation level is at the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. Hes less than a million years old, but hes already a famed elite of the Elder Dragon Tribe. Hes one of the Elder Dragons in this era who has the highest chance to ascend to be a Monarch. Its difficult to ascend to the Monarch Realm. If someone has a one in one-thousand chance to ascend to the Monarch Realm, he is already considered a top Prodigy, and being a Supreme Honorable isnt that difficult. However, I heard that Elder Dragon Nings chance to ascend to the Monarch Realm is one in a hundred. He is more talented than Elder Dragon Chengtao. Everyone looked at Elder Dragon Ning with reverence. He was not just a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. He was also an Outlier who had a one-hundredth chance to ascend to the Monarch Realm. Even if he failed, he would be one of the strongest, second only to a Monarch. Elder Dragon Ning What a trouble. Heilong Ya frowned as he nced at Elder Dragon Ning. He did not want to admit it, but it was a fact that he was no match for Elder Dragon Ning at his current stage. Haha! Elder Dragon Ning, Heilong Ya, you two are here! A burst ofughter sounded. A Water Dragon with wings came flying toward them. The Water Dragon was exceptionally strong, almost rivaling Elder Dragon Ning. Yinglong Wu. Another Prodigy of the Water Dragon Tribe. Other dragons recognized him and were impressed by his aura. The appearance of the Dragon Soul World attracted all the Dragon Tribes Prodigies and Outliers who were exploring the Dragon Tombs. Before we go in, do you guys know that the first on the Human Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, Chu Kuangren, is here in the Dragon Tombs? Yinglong Wu asked. Heilong Ya replied, Heilong Mingshang has informed us about it, but I believe the Dragon Soul World is the top priority now. After we explore the Dragon Soul World, we can take care of him. Youre right. The Dragon Generals have sealed off the entrance to the Dragon Tombs, so Chu Kuangren will be trapped here in the Dragon Tombs. Theres nowhere for him to escape, Elder Dragon Ning said. He was not overly concerned about Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2200 - 2200 To the Dragon Soul World, Worms Should Be Aware of Where They Stand 2200 To the Dragon Soul World, Worms Should Be Aware of Where They Stand Chu Kuangrens name caused an uproar among the dragons. Among the few human-formed dragons, one woman, whose face was hidden behind a red mantle, was surprised to hear the name. It was Shang Honghua. Beside her was Elder Dragon Huang and the other dragons of the Pan Gu Universe. They knew the Hongmeng Dragon Tribe hated Chu Kuangren, so they concealed their identities from the Pan Gu Universe before they entered the Dragon Tombs. Now that they had arrived before the Dragon Soul World, they found out that Chu Kuangren was also in the Dragon Tombs. The King is here as well. Shang Honghua was surprised. She thought those who were not dragons or without dragon energy could not enter the Dragon Tombs. However, she soon discarded her concerns. Chu Kuangrens capabilities were beyond her imagination, and they should not be measured withmon sense. Hence, it was not too surprising that he could perform miracles. Haha. Youre right. We should focus on the Dragon Soul World first. As for Chu Kuangren, hes no threat at all, Yinglong Wu said. Then, he looked at the Dragon Soul World and dashed forward. The other dragons followed him inside. Elder Dragon Huang, lets go, Shang Honghua said. With that, her figure shed and entered the Dragon Soul World. The Dragon Soul World was actually a vast void floating with countless dragon souls. Brute strength was not the way to acquire the inheritance here. In addition to ones cultivation, onespatibility with the dragon soul was also important. Other than that, aspects like opportunity, insight, talents, and so on yed a role as well. Normally, dragons with higher cultivation levels and greater talents would tend to be favored by powerful dragon souls and thus receive the inheritance. Im one of the best Prodigies of the ck Dragon Tribe, so Im not looking formon dragon souls. Im only looking for a Monarch dragon soul, Heilong Ya muttered as he looked at a specific ck Dragon Soul. The ck Dragon was one of the strongest dragon souls, a Monarch before it died. That was why Heilong Ya deemed it worthy of his attention. He looked at the ck Dragon soul and released his dragon qi, attempting to resonate with it for its inheritance. However, no matter how much dragon qi he released, they did not resonate. He was not in a hurry either. Based on records, it was rare for dragons to receive Monarch Dragon souls. The resonance with a specific dragon soul might take at least six months, and Heilong Ya had sufficient patience to achieve it. Other than Heilong Ya, Yinglong Wu and Elder Dragon Ning also found their respective dragon souls, which were both Monarch dragon souls. They tried to resonate with the dragon souls as well. The rage qi contained in this dragon soul is terrifying, but it doesnt belong to a Water Dragon, Elder Dragon, or ck Dragon. Its not themon Five Ways Dragon as well. So this should be a subspecies. Shang Honghua also found a dragon soul that she liked. It was a crimson Blood Dragon lying down on a massive mountain peak formed by pure dragon qi. It also exuded strong rage qi that no dragons other than Monarch dragons dared to approach it. That particr dragon soul must be as powerful as a Monarch dragon Soul. This dragon soul is simr to the Ashura Blood Dragon in me. This is the mostpatible one, Shang Honghua thought to herself and started to resonate with it. Soon, the Ashura Blood Dragon energy started to appear. The crimson dragon looked at Shang Honghua, seemingly intrigued. It flew around Shang Honghua a few times as if considering giving her its inheritance. Time flew, and several months passed. There were still many dragons entering the Dragon Soul World. The Dragon Soul World was crowded with dragons. More than ten million of them were looking for their respective dragon souls. Have you heard? Chu Kuangren is also in the Dragon Tombs, one of the dragons said. The news was widely spread within the Dragon Tombs. Many dragons nned to exterminate him, but due to the appearance of the Dragon Soul World, they switched their priorities. They cared more about the dragon souls inheritance than exterminating Chu Kuangren. I heard, but hes considered dead already. The entrance is sealed. Even if hes extremely capable, he wont be able to escape now. Do you think he wille into the Dragon Soul World? one of the curious dragons asked. The other dragons sneered at his question. What are you talking about? Hes not an idiot. There are so many dragons in the Dragon Soul World. Even if he has the nerves, he wont step into such an obvious trap, said another dragon. Youre right. Then, a white streak of Immortal Sparks shot across the distant horizon. A man in white and a girl emerged from the white Immortal Sparks. A human? The dragons who saw the man and the girl were shocked. Some were confused. He looks familiar Wait, a human? How could a human enter the Dragon Tombs? He Hes Chu Kuangren! The name caused an uproar among the dragons. All the dragons stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. They thought Chu Kuangren would nevere into the Dragon Soul World, but he walked in without even bothering to conceal himself. It was as if he was on a sightseeing tour. The dragons were enraged as they saw it as an act of provocation. Damn. Hes too arrogant! Hes not even scared of us! We must teach him a lesson! Some of the dragons got impatient and jumped on Chu Kuangren. Surges of dragon qi swept forward into the void. Worms, dont stand in my way. Chu Kuangren was calm when the dragons jumped on him. He swung his sleeve and released a domineering Great Dao energy that sted them away. The weaker ones were sted into clouds of blood mist. How terrifying! He sure is ranked first on the Grand Dao Leaderboard! Hes powerful! The dragons were shocked, but they kept trying to stop him from moving forward. This is the Dragon Soul World, the ce where the souls of the great dragons rest. This is no ce for a human! You shall not pass! Move! The dragons attacked fiercely with whatever they had. Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and the Great Dao energy transformed into Three Thousand Worlds. The Three Thousand Worlds destroyed all the dragons in its way, leaving a trail of dragon blood in its wake. Chu Kuangren stepped on the bloody path and headed deeper into the Dragon Soul World. I said stay out of my way. Worms should be aware of where they stand, Chu Kuangren said as he released more sword qi. The sword qi swept across tens of thousands of kilometers. The dragons that were caught cried out excruciatingly. Long Shuijing sighed as she followed him deeper. Why must you guys stand in the monsters way? Chapter 2202 - 2202 Devouring Millions of Dragon Souls, Becoming an Elite Dragon Cultivator 2202 Devouring Millions of Dragon Souls, Bing an Elite Dragon Cultivator Which dragon soul do you like? Feel free to pick any of them. When Chu Kuangren said those words, the other dragons were beyond stunned. After all, those were dragon souls he was talking about! There were even a few Monarch-level dragon souls among them! However, Chu Kuangren implied that he was giving away those dragon souls casually like they were worth nothing. Did he just say they were free to pick any of the dragon souls? I cant believe it. What does he think these dragon souls are? Some of the dragons gritted their teeth in anger. Even so, none dared to charge ahead rashly, seeing that the dragon who did so earlier was still pinned to the ground by the dragon aura. Can we pick any of them? Elder Dragon Huang looked at the countless dragon souls and started to panic. Were the countless dragon souls, including those Monarch-level ones who possessed powerful inheritances, all avable for his choosing? He almost thought he was dreaming. Meanwhile, next to him, Shang Honghua not shocked. She pointed at a Blood Dragon and said, I want this one, my King. The Blood Dragon was the same one she was trying to establish a connection with earlier. However, Chu Kuangrens dragon aura attracted it away just now. Very well. Chu Kuangren mobilized his thoughts. He looked at the Blood Dragon, focused his gaze, and channeled his Infernal Dragon energy. Soon, an Infernal Dragon apparition appeared behind him. Your inheritance shall belong to her. The tone in Chu Kuangrens voice carried an unquestionable authority. The Blood Dragon lowered its head and looked at Shang Honghua. Then, it dived down, turning into a stream of light that entered her body, passing on its inheritance to her. Its Its actually possible! Many dragons were shocked. They had spent so much effort trying to gain the dragon souls acknowledgment and obtain their inheritances. However, all Chu Kuangren did wasmand the dragon souls to pass their inheritances to anyone he wished. The countless dragon souls obeyed him, and it was simply unbelievable. Sect Leader, I choose to have that one, said Elder Dragon Huang as he pointed to a Monarch Elder Dragons soul. Alright. Chu Kuangren pointed his finger at Elder Dragon Huang. As per hismand, that dragons soul immediately entered Elder Dragon Huangs body. Sect Leader, I want one too. Me too. The Pan Gu Universe dragons who came along with Elder Dragon Huang and Shang Honghua quickly expressed their excitement. They hurriedly went forward to pick a dragon soul with incredible delight. Although they could not withstand the power of the Monarch dragon souls inheritance, they could go for the inheritances of the Grand Dao dragon souls. As the Pan Gu Universe dragons absorbed the dragon souls inheritances, the other Hongmeng dragons could do nothing but watch. Their eyes were red with rage, jealousy, and shock. What the hell is happening? Elder Dragon Ning, the elite Prodigy of the Elder Dragon Tribe, trembled in shock as he watched the scene unfold. He could not believe what he was seeing. The same could be said for Heilong Ya and Yinglong Wu. Long Shuijing, is there a dragon soul here that you want? Chu Kuangren asked as he turned and looked at Long Shuijing. Long Shuijings gaze swept across the myriads of dragon souls before she pointed at a Heavenly Rainbow Dragons soul and said, I want this one. Is that alright? Of course. Chu Kuangren did not mind and gave her that dragon soul. Brother Chu, Id like one too. At that time, a ck Dragon flew over. It was Hei Xuan. He looked at Chu Kuangren with an awkward smile and said, Brother Chu, uh Id also like a dragon soul. Can you give me one too? Oh, isnt this my mount? Whats the matter? You dont want an exnation from me anymore? Chu Kuangren teased. Its alright. I dont need it. I believe you have your reasons for doing those things, Brother Chu, Hei Xuan said after having finally figured it out. If Chu Kuangren wanted to kill him, he could have done so with a single p. However, he was still alive, so he believed Chu Kuangren must have a reason for doing that. Instead of being bothered by Chu Kuangrens identity as the Child of Light, he might as well ignore it and worry less about it. After all, Chu Kuangren had not brought harm to the Darkness Tribe. On the contrary, the Darkness Tribe still existed because of him. Otherwise, they would have either been brainwashed by ck Feather Archduke or mmed to death by the Devil King. More importantly, those dragon souls were too tempting. Make your pick. Which one of them catches your eye? That one. Hei Xuan pointed at a ck Dragon soul and said. Far away, Heilong Ya immediately got agitated. That ones mine! However, everyone ignored him. Chu Kuangren raised his hand, and the ck Dragons soul instantly entered Hei Xuans body. Following that, he stepped into the air. A dragon aura erupted from his body, and his eyes radiated endless brilliance. Now,e to me at once! The moment he said that, the countless dragon souls charged toward him, turning into an overwhelming torrential force that entered his body at once. Endless pieces of information immediately erupted inside his mind. Those were the inheritances of countless dragon souls. If anyone else were to ept the inheritances of so many dragon souls, their minds would have been so confused that they would be reduced to mindless fools. However, with the Soul Barriers protection and Lil Ais help organizing all the information, Chu Kuangren miraculously held on through that process. As the dragon souls entered Chu Kuangrens body one by one, his Infernal Dragon energy also unleashed a powerful absorption force, devouring all those souls. In the process, his Infernal Dragons power rapidly increased. Those dragon souls were merely remnant souls of their former selves, so their remnant power was less than a thousandth of their prime. Time would eventually weaken all of them, and the same would happen to the inheritances possessed by those dragon souls. As thousands upon thousands, millions upon millions of dragon souls entered Chu Kuangrens body, his Infernal Dragon energy skyrocketed to a dozen times its original strength. By then, he was no longer epting the dragon souls inheritances! He was devouring the dragon souls inheritances! The sight of it frightened every dragon present. Monster! Hes a monster! Some dragons voice was trembling as they eximed, and fear was visible in their eyes. Yinglong Wu, Elder Dragon Ning, and the other Prodigy dragons just stood there and watched as if they had lost their ability to speak. They were trying to figure out why Chu Kuangren could do all of that. The Infernal Dragons power! Suddenly, Elder Dragon Ning looked at the Infernal Dragons apparition behind Chu Kuangren and said confidently. Chu Kuangren possesses the Infernal Dragons energy! Even if he has the Infernal Dragons power, the fact that he can still make all the dragon souls obey him and serve hismand is simply unbelievable. The probability of an Infernal Dragon being birthed was extremely low. However, there had been births of the Infernal Dragons in the Dragon Tribe, but even an Infernal Dragons could not make the countless dragon souls obey them. Not to mention, Chu Kuangren was not an Infernal Dragon but a human instead. He only possessed a portion of the Infernal Dragons power. But what if its the Primal Infernal Dragon? There was a slight tremble in Elder Dragon Nings voice. If his poweres directly from the Primal Infernal Dragon, wouldnt everything make sense? The dragons gasped. The Primal Infernal Dragon was a legendary being even amongst the dragons! Throughout the eras, very few cultivators had seen the Primal Infernal Dragon. If it were not for the Dragon Tribe keeping records of its existence in their scriptures, the dragons would have thought that the being was a fairy tale legend. However, Chu Kuangren had now proved he had a connection to the Primal Infernal Dragon! In the air, Chu Kuangren had devoured millions of dragon souls. Eventually, he could feel that the Infernal Dragons power inside him was reaching a limit and he could not devour any more of the dragon souls. Almost every brain cell in his head was filled with countless information, making him a little dizzy. He had identally devoured too much. Then, he was enlightened. Under the strengthening of the countless dragon souls, Chu Kuangrens mastery and understanding of the Dragon Tribes various cultivation techniques had reached the peak. They were like second nature to him now. At that moment, he had be an elite dragon cultivator. Chapter 2203 - 2203 The Dragonslayer, The Infernal Dragon’s Soul, Get Out of My Way 2203 The Dragonyer, The Infernal Dragons Soul, Get Out of My Way However, I still havent found what Im looking for. It was because the thing that drew his attention was not the dragon souls he devoured. What he had been looking for had yet to appear. Can it be that whatevers resonating with my Infernal Dragon energy is a dragon soul as well? If thats the case, is it somewhere among the dragon souls here? Now, how do I find it? Chu Kuangren looked at the countless dragon souls before him. He may have devoured millions of them, but there were still many dragon souls in the surroundings. After all, the Dragon Tombs had existed for countless years. The number of dragonsid to rest here was in the billions. If Chu Kuangren alone wanted to devour all the dragon souls that had been umting here since countless eras ago, it would be an impossible task even for him. However, he had devoured most of the strongest Monarch dragon souls, which was better than devouring millions of other dragon souls here. If the higher-ups of the Dragon Tribe learn about this, will they die in rage? Chu Kuangren thought. Oh dear, Ive diverted my main objective. I should think of a way to find the source thats causing this resonating feeling. Master, perhaps you can try the Dragonyer, Lil Ai suggested. The Dragonyer? Thats right. The Dragonyer is the bane of every dragons existence. However, the source of the resonating feeling that attracted Masters attention is extraordinary. It might be strongly rted to the Infernal Dragon energy inside Masters body. A being on such a high level of existence might not be afraid of the Dragonyer. Chu Kuangren immediately understood Lil Ais idea. The Dragonyer could scare away the other dragon souls. It meant that whatever remained was not afraid of it and might be the thing that drew him here. Have I ever mentioned how good it is to have you with me, Lil Ai? Chu Kuangren did not hold back with his praise. Hehe. Lil Ai seemed delighted. Following Lil Ais suggestion, Chu Kuangren retracted his Infernal Dragon energy and took out the bronze box that contained the Dragonyer. The aura made all the dragons present shudder. Their faces turned pale as they fixed their gazes on the bronze box with an instinctive fear in their eyes. However, they knew that whatever was kept inside posed a huge threat to them, like a monstrous beast that feasted on dragons! Roar! Roar The dragon souls also began letting out low, uneasy roars the instant the bronze box appeared. Some even got enraged and began roaring continuously with intense fury. Buzz The bronze box started trembling violently in Chu Kuangrens hand. As if it had sensed the countless dragon souls, the Dragonyer inside the box emitted an extremely bloodthirsty aura. It seemed eager to rush out to have its fill of dragon blood! Boom! The bronze box opened. Strands of blood-red aura permeated from the Dragonyer, eventually forming a giant blood-colored dragon baring its fangs and spreading its wings. That giant dragon was a manifestation of the hatred and rage qi of countless dragons. Due to that, it possessed a tremendous restraining effect on all dragons. The moment that rageful dragon appeared, the countless dragon souls frantically fled in all directions. Even the powerful dragon souls that were roaring earlier escaped. Chu Kuangren, who was surrounded earlier as if he were the center of the universe, suddenly found himself standing alone in a deste space. The dragons looked at the giant blood-colored dragon from afar with fear and horror. Its Its the Dragonyer! Some of the dragons screamed and broke out in cold sweat. The Dragonyer was the scourge of all dragons. It was a supreme divine weapon that once belonged to the Dragon Hunters. ording to the Dragon Tribes records, that weapon was described as a demon and was nothing short of the greatest nightmare for all dragons! The Dragonyers appearance now terrified every dragon. Some dragons could not help recalling their dark past of being hunted by the Dragon Hunters. Their faces turned pale as their knees suddenly buckled, and they slumped on the ground powerlessly. Chu Kuangren has the Dragonyer! Is he destined to be the Dragon Tribes greatest cmity? With the Infernal Dragons power, the Dragonyer, and being an enemy of the Dragon Tribe, what could he possibly be if not the Dragon Tribes greatest enemy? Even a Monarch cultivator could not pose a threat as great as Chu Kuangren. Huh? Chu Kuangren said as he furrowed his brow. With the Dragonyer out, many of the dragon souls were frightened of him, and they fled just as fast as they had rushed to him earlier. Not a single soul could be found within a radius of a million kilometers around him. There was only one exception. It was a crimson dragon soul with the face of a human but the body of a snake. Its appearance was identical to the Infernal Dragon, butpared to the other dragon souls, it was just too small. Even the other weakest dragon souls were at least a hundred meters long. The Infernal Dragon before him was only the length of an arm, andpared to the other dragon souls, its size had made it invisible. However, the tiny dragon soul remained in the Dragonyers presence when the other dragons fled in fear. Roar As if it had sensed the tiny Infernal Dragon souls presence, the rage-qi dragon apparition looked at it and let out a low, frightening roar. That Infernal Dragon, too, was seemingly angered and let out a roar in retaliation. Its roar was as loud as a thunderp! That tiny thing released an earth-shattering roar that was louder and clearer than any dragon soul, and its body began to expand rapidly. Soon, it grew to several kilometers long. The Dragonyer trembled, releasing a massive burst of draconic rage. That Infernal Dragon was also roaring. As both dragons faced off against each other, their terrifying auras erupted, causing the whole Dragon Soul World to quake violently. I found it! This is the source thats been drawing me here! When Chu Kuangren saw the Infernal Dragon soul, the Infernal Dragon energy inside his body trembled. He closed the bronze box and kept it inside his Enchanted Sleeve. The gigantic bundle of draconic rage also dissipated following that. Upon noticing the disappearance of the Dragonyer, the Infernal Dragons soul started to shrink and eventually returned to its arm-sized length. Chu Kuangren dashed ahead in a sh, wanting to grab that Infernal Dragons soul to study it. However, it disappeared in a sh, trying to escape. Want to leave, huh? That wont do, Im afraid. Chu Kuangrenughed as he chased after it. This is bad. We cant let him get that Infernal Dragon soul! Elder Dragon Ning eximed. Any dragon with a keen eye could tell that if it could stand up against the Dragonyer, it was no ordinary dragon soul. Chu Kuangren had devoured countless dragon souls already. If he were to obtain the Infernal Dragon soul, he would certainly pose a greater threat to the Dragon Tribe in the future. Yinglong Wu, Heilong Ya, and the other dragons instantly unleashed a barrage of dragon cultivation techniques at Chu Kuangren. Get out of my way! Chu Kuangren snorted, and waves of domineering dragon auras erupted from his body. With a wave of his sleeve, the terrifying Infernal Dragon energy gushed into the surroundings. In an instant, the various dragon cultivation techniques were all shattered. Many dragons were sent flying with blood spurting out from their mouths. His strength Elder Dragon Ning looked at Chu Kuangren with disbelief. His face was pale. Meanwhile, the person who ranked twenty-two on the Grand Dao Leaderboard, Heilong Ya, who was beside him earlier, had been smashed into pieces. He was dead. Besides Heilong Ya, that wave of Chu Kuangrens sleeve had killed more than half of the dragons who charged toward him. His overwhelming strength deeply shocked Elder Dragon Ning. He was a Supreme Honorable cultivator. However, after witnessing Chu Kuangrens strength, he was afraid. It was a bone-deep fear that sent shivers down his spine. Chapter 2206 - 2206 Six Warlords Attack, A Clash between Dragon Tribe Cultivation Techniques 2206 Six Warlords Attack, A sh between Dragon Tribe Cultivation Techniques Did Chu Kuangren say he liked the farewell ceremony? They had gathered not to send Chu Kuangren off but to kill him, yet he did not seem concerned by the overwhelming numbers. It was no doubt that they would be infuriated. Chu Kuangren, you speak with such eloquence and confidence, but no matter what you say, today will be the day you die! a Dragon Tribe Warlord bellowed coldly. Then, a terrifying draconic aura erupted from behind him. Chu Kuangren remained calm and released his own aura to counter the draconic aura. He single-handedly stood against all the dragons, yet he managed to hold up against the pressure. His almighty demeanor left Shang Honghua, Long Shuijing, and the others in awe. Cut the chatters. Kill him! a ck Dragon Warlord said coldly. After that, the Dragon Tribes soldiers charged forward with overwhelming rage qi. Kill him! Whoever kills him will do the Dragon Tribe a great deed! The raging dragon qi converged into a massive energy stream. All kinds of Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques were cast astonishingly. Chu Kuangren waved his sleeve, keeping Shang Honghua and the others safe in the Enchanted Sleeve. Then, he looked at the iing energy stream and pushed his palms forward. Kaboom! A terrifying Great Dao energy gushed forward, crushing even the void. The Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques were useless against Chu Kuangren as they were all dusted in seconds. So, is this all there is to your wrath? Chu Kuangren said calmly, but to the dragons, he was insulting them. Fine. Take this one sh from me! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward. Sword qi gathered at his fingertips, distorting the void around it. The sword qi burst through the sky, tearing the void apart. All the dragons in its way were instantly killed. The Elder Dragon Warlord attacked. His cultivation surpassed amon Supreme Honorable. As the w was dished out, vast dragon qi shook the realm. A massive golden w was hurled at Chu Kuangren. Oh? A Dragon Tribe cultivation technique? Great, I know it as well. Bang! An indescribable dragon qi erupted from Chu Kuangren. All the dragons at the scene shuddered as if they were facing a supreme dragon. Then, Chu Kuangren curled his fingers and dished out the same w attack. The massive dragon qi he released transformed into a dragon w as well. It was the same attack that the Elder Dragon Warlord used. Dragon King w, Yin Yang sher! Chu Kuangren bellowed. The two massive ws shed in the air. As expected, Chu Kuangren easily overpowered the Elder Dragon Warlord and sted him away. The Elder Dragon Warlord could not believe it. What? How can his insights into the Dragon King w surpass mine? Little did he know that Chu Kuangren devoured the inheritance of tens of thousands of dragon souls, including several Monarch dragon souls. Chu Kuangren was already a powerful cultivator of the Dragon Tribe. Even a Monarch dragon might not surpass him in the mastery of the cultivation technique, let alone a mere Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. Kill him! The other ck Dragon Warlord attacked. He channeled destructive dragon qi in his hand, and the Destruction Dao in him trembled violently. It formed a vicious dragon shadow in the void. ck Dragon Devour! A boundless aura erupted from the dragon shadow, leaving a trail of destruction in its way. Chu Kuangren channeled the Infernal Dragon energy in him and used the same attack. ck Dragon Devour! A stronger dragon shadow appeared and attacked with a fiercer aura. Its roar was so strong that it could shatter the realm and devour everything. Bang! The ck Dragon Warlord was sted away by the explosion. Hmph! How can you overpower us in terms of Dragon Tribe cultivation technique? I dont believe it! Another Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Warlord bellowed and roared at Chu Kuangren. Colorful light appeared around him. mes burned, nts sprouted, a metallic aura appeared, water flooded, and mountains grew around him. All kinds of conjurations appeared. The energy presence of the five elements appeared and surrounded him. Yin and Yang energy were also present. It was the ultimate attack of the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Tribe, Rainbow Universe. The Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Warlord raised his hands high as he roared. Colorful dragon qi crashed down from the sky and attempted to overpower Chu Kuangren. It was so powerful that even the void around him was crushed. Chu Kuangren remained calm at the intimidating scene. He raised his hand, and a colorful light appeared. Rainbow Universe! He used the same attack as well. As the Five Elemental energy converged and intertwined with Yin and Yang, a stronger Rainbow Universe was unleashed. Kaboom! Following an earth-shattering explosion, the void around the area shattered, and the stray Five Elemental qi and Yin Yang energy scattered in all directions. It felt like the world was reverting to its chaotic state. Then, someone was sted away from the colorful blinding light. It was the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Warlord! All the other dragons were stunned. How? How did Chu Kuangren master all the cultivation techniques? He knew the Elder Dragon cultivation technique, the ck Dragon cultivation technique, and even the rarest Heavenly Rainbow Dragon cultivation technique. Chu Kuangren seemed to have studied the entire Dragon Tribe. Together! said the Heavenly Rainbow Dragon Warlord as he wiped the blood off his lips. All six Dragon Tribe Warlords attacked together with their respective powerful Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques. Yinlong Divine sh! A Water Dragon Warlord shed with his spear, unleashing domineering power that crushed tens in its way. Again, Chu Kuangren used his sword hand sign to shoot an endless and sharp qi forward. The raging dragon qi was unstoppable. Water Dragon Divine sh! Kaboom! The moment the two energy rays shed, the spear that the Water Dragon Warlord wielded trembled violently. Even his hands and the bones all over his body shook to the verge of exploding. Dragon Scorch Realm! The Fire Dragon Warlord roared and unleashed his dragon breath. Heavenly Dragon Blood! Chu Kuangren simply raised his hand, summoning a vast dragon qi and murderous qi that negated the dragon breath. The impact hit the Fire Dragon Warlord in the head, and he cried in pain before his head exploded. Dragon King w, Realm Breaker! Rainbow Universe! ck Dragon Yin Yang Strike! The Dragon Warlords attacked together by furiously channeling their dragon qi and Great Dao energy to their respective limits. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren stood in the air with his hands behind his back. The Infernal Dragon energy swirled as his eyes glowed in dark gold. Dragon God War Worlds! Then, the vast dragon qi gushed into the sky, forming a massive golden dragon shadow that was ten thousand meters in length. A rampant battle intent erupted. The golden dragon shadow released a thunderous roar, shaking even thes, before lunging forward and engaging the Dragon Warlords. A powerful explosion erupted upon collision, and its energy wave scattered in all directions. The six Dragon Warlords were sted away with blood gushing from their mouths. They stared at the epicenter in disbelief. Dragon God War Worlds? How does he know the secret technique of the Dragon Tribe? Chapter 2208 - 2208 The Black Dragon King Arrives, Provocation, You Have Underestimated Me 2208 The ck Dragon King Arrives, Provocation, You Have Underestimated Me Chu Kuangren dispersed his dragon qi while trapped in the Myriad Dragon Grand Formation, which shocked the dragons. However, they were not overly bothered by it. Have you decided to surrender because you know youre doing down? Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, youre nothing! Kill him! Tens of thousands of dragons converged their dragon qi into a massive Elder Dragon Shadow that was tens of thousands of meters in length. It lunged at Chu Kuangren, attempting to devour him whole. Thebined strike of tens of thousands of dragons was beyond terrifying. The Elder Dragon Shadow left a trail of disruption in its wake, wreaking havoc across the realm. The heaven shook, the earth shattered, and all things returned to nothingness. It was the ultimate attack. Chu Kuangren was tiny before the massive attack, smaller than a speck of dust. It felt like he could disappear with just the slightest breath from the Elder Dragon Shadow. This sword shall break your formation! Chu Kuangren bellowed. His voice was as loud as thunder, sending powerful sound waves that caused several explosions across the realm. Then, billions of Immortal Spark erupted from his body. Despite being the size of a speck of dust, he became so bright that he could turn the night into day. A boundless surge of sharp qi flooded the entire Myriad Dragon Grand Formation, and the destructive aura locked onto every dragon in the formation. Buzz! A crisp buzzing of the sword echoed across the air. Chu Kuangren had the Descendant Self Sword in his hand, and an endless sword ray shot out as the de buzzed. The buzz grew louder and faster as if the sword itself was thrilled. Sword Twenty-three! With the sword in his hand, Chu Kuangrens Great Dao rumbled as he swung the sword at the massive Elder Dragon Shadow, performing a destructive sh. The sh was created solely for killing and ughter. It was the ultimate supreme technique of the Human Sanctuary, the Divine Sword Pce. Jue Jian had used that attack on him in Myriad Arms City back then, but he managed to mitigate it because the Sword Twenty-three Jue Jian used was iplete. In fact, it was just childs y. However, Chu Kuangren had grasped the essence of the Sword Twenty-three he used on the Dragon Tribe, and its power was countless times stronger than Jue Jians. That one sh unleashed billions of sword qi forward. The sword qi converged in the void and formed a massive sword shadow almost a million meters long. Its terrifying and destructive sword intent flooded the realm as if it were going to destroy everything. When the sword shadow and dragon shadow shed, it triggered an earth-shattering explosion. Even the Yin and Yang energy were affected. With the physicalw of the world disrupted it felt like reality was reverting to chaos. The void shattered the moment the dragon qi and sword qi shed. As the stray qi scattered outward, it hit the massive Myriad Dragon Grand Formation. The powerful impact made the dragons lose control of the formation, and they suffered repercussions. Even though the repercussion was shared among tens of thousands of dragons, the weaker ones could not hold on and burst into clouds of blood mist. The Dragon Warlords sustained most of the damage. Other than the Elder Dragon Warlord and the ck Dragon Warlord, the others died instantly. What sword technique is this? The ck Dragon Warlord looked at the violent energy storm in fear. Swoosh! Another surge of sword qi was fired from the center of the energy storm, and it was locked onto the ck Dragon Warlord. Damn it! The ck Dragon Warlord tried to put on an effective defense, but with his current condition, he lost half his body to the sword qi. Then, a figure slowly emerged from the raging energy streams. It was Chu Kuangren. The massive explosion had messed up his aura, so he was injured. However, it was not serious. The Descendant Self Sword was in his hand, and his eyes were glowing in dark gold. As he strutted forward, he resembled a God of ughter who ruled the world through murder. The remaining dragons were horrified. More than half of the dragons behind the Myriad Dragon Grand Formation were dead, including most of the Dragon Warlords. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, was alive and kicking. The dragons were devastated by the oue, and fear reced their hatred for him. Monster Can anyone beat him? Hes the Dragon Tribes cmity. Hes the bane of us all! The Elder Dragon Warlord looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. How can such a monster exist in this world? Chu Kuangren reminded him of the Dragon Hunters. The Dragon Hunters were the cause of the dark age for the Dragon Tribe, and Chu Kuangren was about to do it again. Die! Chu Kuangren could feel that the fusion between the Infernal Dragon energy and the dragon soul wasplete, and his newly gained power was about to explode. He did not have the time to mess around with the rest of the dragons. He had to find a quiet ce to study his newly gained power. However, before he could deliver the killing blow to the Elder Dragon Warlord, a massive dragon w appeared outside the Dragon Tombs and was aimed at Chu Kuangren. Thats Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and immediately switched his target. When the sword ray from his sword shed with the unknown dragon w, the powerful dragon w crushed the sword ray and sted Chu Kuangren away. Master, its a Monarch, Lil Ai seriously said in his mind. Hmph. I suppose only a Monarch has such power. Chu Kuangren felt a tightness in his chest that made him feel like coughing up blood. The attack from a Monarch should not be underestimated. He looked at the entrance of the Dragon Tombs and saw a massive ck Dragons head entering. The domineering and destructive aura immediately nketed half of the ce. A real Monarch had arrived, not the Monarch dragon souls of the Dragon Soul World. ck Dragon King Chu Kuangren muttered. Based on his knowledge, other than the Elder Dragon King, the Hongmeng Dragon Tribe had another Monarch, which would be the ck Dragon King. As for whether there were other hidden Monarchs, the world had no idea, but Chu Kuangrens gut told him that there were more. However, it was not a question for him to find out at that moment. He had toe up with a way to deal with the ck Dragon King first. Defeating tens of thousands of dragons yourself Chu Kuangren, you are indeed powerful. No wonder the Tempest King thinks highly of you, the ck Dragon King said. Immortal Sparks shone on his body, and he transformed into his human form. His human form was a tall, middle-aged man in ck robes with ck dragon horns, and he exuded a powerful destructive aura. So, are you the ck Dragon King that the Tempest King defeated? Chu Kuangren asked. His words silenced the entire Dragon Tombs. All the dragons looked at Chu Kuangren and gasped in shock. Then, they looked at the ck Dragon King in fear. Everyone knew that the name, Tempest King, was taboo in the Dragon Tribe, especially in the ck Dragon Tribe as it had been a thorn in the ck Dragon Kings pride. Whoever mentioned the name would be killed. Chu Kuangren may not have cursed the ck Dragon King, but to rub salt into the ck Dragon Kings old wound was hurtful and insulting to the ck Dragon King. He was deliberately provoking the ck Dragon King. Chu Kuangren, I thought of giving you a quick death, but now I will crush every bone in your body piece by piece, strip every muscle off your bones, and burn your soul with my dragon breath for ten thousand years! the ck Dragon King said coldly. The realm suddenly turned cold, and even the rest of the dragons shivered. Only Chu Kuangren remained calm. Do you have what it takes to do that? Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, look around. This is the Dragon Tombs. No Monarch cane in unless theyre a dragon. The Tempest King, Devil King, and the Radiant Goddess wont be able to save you. The ck Dragon Kingughed hysterically. Youre wrong about that. Chu Kuangren looked at the ck Dragon King and said, Ive never needed anyone to save me, and you have severely underestimated me. Chapter 2209 - 2209 Transform Primal Infernal Dragon, Devil King’s Delight 2209 Transform Primal Infernal Dragon, Devil Kings Delight Youve severely underestimated me, Chu Kuangren said. The spiritual qi across a billion kilometers were sucked into his body. The power of the stars and even the dragon corpses were transformed into red light particles that were sucked into his body. The power to devour all things and all life in existence This is the Heaven-devouring Technique! The ck Dragon Kings eyes widened. He knew that particr technique better than anyone because it was a technique created by the Tempest King. Back then, it was with that cultivation technique that the Tempest King defeated him and almost killed him. Seeing Chu Kuangren using the Heaven-devouring Technique now reminded the ck Dragon King of the insult. His gaze grew vicious. Chu Kuangren, youre not the Tempest King. You may be able to use the Heaven-devouring Technique, but how strong can you get? the ck Dragon King shouted. He raised his palm, and the Destruction Daos Daoistw energy gushed forward. The powerful energy destroyed the void with ease. With the Heaven-devouring Technique, Chu Kuangrens power skyrocketed, and he used the Descendant Self Sword to cast Sword Twenty-three! Kaboom! When the destructive sword qi shed with the destructive dragon qi, the stray sword qi scattered and tore the space apart. The dragon qi wreaked havoc across every direction. A sliver of Daoistw energy made it through and struck Chu Kuangren, sting him across a dozens. Meanwhile, in a grand pce at the Devil Territory, the Devil King, in her morous ck dress, leaned on her thronezily. She had a ss of bloody red wine in her hand, and her eyes were half closed and slightly out of focus. Beside her were several subuses, including the Subus Archduke. Even as a Pseudo-Monarch, she lowered herself to serve the Devil King as a most loyal and obedient maid. Suddenly, the Devil King sensed something. A cold glint shed in her right eye, and her aura spread outward. Fortunately, itsted only for a second, or the subuses would have passed out. I wonder what caused the displeasure, my King? the Subus Archduke asked. Its Chu Kuangren. Hes in danger. A stupid little Monarch is giving him trouble, the Devil King said calmly. Monarch? Who could it be? Hes in a strange ce, a strange space artificially created. The aura belongs to Its the Dragon Tombs! So its the Dragon Tribe. The Subus Archduke pondered. Its them. It seems like theyve ignored my advice, the Devil King said with a contemptuous sneer. Based on my knowledge, only dragons can enter the Dragon Tombs. If not, not even a Monarch could enter, the Subus Archduke replied. Indeed. The ce was created by the Primal Infernal Dragon, so trying to get in there will be a little troublesome, the Devil King said. A little troublesome? The Subus Archduke was stunned by what she said, and her reverence for the Devil King increased. My King, are you going to save Chu Kuangren? No rush in that. The Devil King swirled the ss of wine in her hand and chuckled. With my eye on him, even if his soul separates and his body disintegrates, I can save him. Im more interested in what he can do against a Monarch. Besides She grinned. I like to see the little one suffer a little. She liked Chu Kuangren a lot, but she did not want to be overprotective. She needed a brave warrior on her side a powerful man who could fight by her side, not a weakling who needed her protection at all times. Back in the Dragon Tombs, the Monarchs strike sted Chu Kuangren away. The ck Dragon King scoffed and said, Ive told you. Youre not the Tempest King. Even if you used the Heaven-Devouring Technique, youre no match for a Monarch! Chu Kuangren emerged from the dust storm and tapped the dirt off his chest. Even though he was hit, he was barely injured. As I said, youve severely underestimated me. Punk, Id like to see how many attacks you can take! Domineering Great Dao and Daoistw energies intertwined and transformed into a dragon qi-infused fist energy. It was sted at Chu Kuangren, destroying everything in its way. While facing the iing attack, the dark golden glow in Chu Kuangrens eyes grew stronger. Then, dragon qi started to emanate from his body. The new power he gained from fusing the Infernal Dragon energy and the dragon souls was getting out of control. Since I cant hold it back anymore, Ill let it out. Chu Kuangren no longer held the energy back. Instantly, the Infernal Dragon energy erupted and surrounded him. Red dragon scales started to appear on his skin, and dragon bones formed a white mask on his face. The mask covered most of his face, and on it were strange and mysterious golden patterns. The patterns were symmetrical on both sides and converged at his eyes, which had turnedpletely golden. Kaboom! The moment the Infernal Dragon Mask waspleted, a terrifying dragon qi, together with crimson mes, erupted, dissolving the ck Dragon Kings attack. Endless mes burned. Atst, the crimson mes engulfed Chu Kuangren andbined the dragon scale patterns on his body to create a suit of armor. Thats The ck Dragon Kings eyes widened in fear when he saw the mask, the armor, and the patterns on it. He felt very uneasy. It was like a smaller animal facing a bigger and fiercer predator. Infernal Dragon! The ck Dragon King was shocked upon recognizing the aura. When he saw the mask on Chu Kuangrens face, it reminded him of the Primal Infernal Dragon that was recorded in the Dragon Tribes archives. The Infernal Dragon had the body of a snake and the face that resembled a man. Different Infernal Dragons had different faces. The bony mask on Chu Kuangren resembled the face of the Primal Infernal Dragon stated in the records. How? Hes a human. How can he transform into the Primal Infernal Dragon? Whats going on? The ck Dragon King was stunned because what he was witnessing now had surpassed his wildest imagination. Meanwhile, in a pce at the Devil Territory, the ss of wine fell off the Devil Kings shaking hand. It seemed like she was shocked. Hahaha! Hahaha! Sheughed delightfully. Interesting! He is really interesting! Primal Infernal Dragon, I was wondering why youd create the Dragon Tombs for no reason, but now I see Chu Kuangren, you are really interesting. Chapter 2210 - 2210 Dragon Tombs’ Blessing, Infernal Dragon’s Eye, Fight Black Dragon King 2210 Dragon Tombs Blessing, Infernal Dragons Eye, Fight ck Dragon King Chu Kuangren stopped holding back his newly gained Infernal Dragon power. As a terrifying dragon aura erupted, the entire realm shook. The terrifying aura frightened all the other dragons in the area. It felt as if they were facing the oldest dragon of the Dragon Tribe. Even the ck Dragon King could not contain his fear, not because of how powerful Chu Kuangren had be, but because it was the instinctual reaction caused by the suppression in his bloodline. I dont care how you got this power, but hand it over now! the ck Dragon King growled coldly. He suppressed the fear in him and attacked Chu Kuagnren. The attack, which contained his vast Daoistw energy and domineering dragon qi, far exceeded the level of a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. In fact, it was already at the level of a Monarch. Chu Kuangren responded with a strange re in his dark golden eyes. A domineering aura erupted as he bellowed, Freeze! Suddenly, the void was frozen by a powerful energy. Everything in the realm was stopped, including the ck Dragon Kings attack. It could not move an inch further, and the Daoistw energy on it slowly faded. Is that time energy? The ck Dragon King looked into Chu Kuangrens dark golden eyes and felt nothing but fear. Inside Chu Kuangrens eyes contained the unique time energy of the Infernal Dragon. It was the Infernal Dragon Eye! Even if you do possess time energy, I refuse to believe that youre powerful enough to fight a Monarch! the ck Dragon King said coldly as his Monarch aura erupted. After all, no matter how powerful or capable Chu Kuangren was, he was still a Grand Dao cultivator. His capabilities were limited to that specific realm, and it gave the ck Dragon King confidence to believe Chu Kuangren was no match for him. Is that so? Chu Kuagnren said softly. He narrowed his eyes, and endless dragon qi, as vast as the sea, gathered upon him. Heaven-devouring Technique? Now, the ck Dragon King was slightly startled. No, this isnt the Tempest Kings Heaven-devouring Technique. Youre using the Infernal Dragon energy to control the dragon qi of this ce! What are you to the Primal Infernal Dragon? the ck Dragon King asked, his expression grim. Chu Kuangren took a step forward and appeared before the ck Dragon King. As he punched forward, boundless dragon qi gathered on his fist. Refusing to back down, the ck Dragon King decided to counter with his Great Dao Daoistw energy. It was a Monarchs Daoistw energy versus the dragon qi of the Dragon Tombs. When the two different energies shed, the st and the blinding light from the collision shocked all the other dragons. They did not expect a human to have mastery over the Infernal Dragon energy and rival a Monarch, the ck Dragon King, to that extent. After the extreme collision, Chu Kuangren was pushed back, and so was the ck Dragon King. Neither of them got the upper hand. ck Dragon Heaven Scar! The ck Dragon King grabbed the void with his w. Buzz! The w tore five massive cracks in the void with Destruction Daoistw energy as it reached forward at Chu Kuangren. Freeze! Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered. He had used the Infernal Dragon energy again to control time and freeze the attack, but this time, the attack was much more terrifying than before. It also consumed more energy to mitigate the attack than before. The moment Chu Kuangren stopped the ck Dragon Kings attack, the Infernal Dragon me burst out in his hands, and he hurled it forward. The Infernal Dragon me instantly burned off the five cracks in the void. Its very energy-consuming just to freeze a Monarchs attack with the Infernal Dragon energy, so freezing the Monarch himself will be much more difficult, Chu Kuangren thought to himself. It was not easy to affect a Monarch with time energy. Even though he possessed the Infernal Dragon energy, he was still new to it. Since he was notpletely familiar with the characteristics, he was afraid to attempt it casually. Id like to see how long you canst, the ck Dragon King grumbled. He extended his hand to form another massive dragon w with the Destructive Daoistw energy again. The vast energy crushed the void in its path. The copsed void gathered upon the dragon w and formed a ck hole, which amplified the ws power. ck Dragon w, Voidbreaker! The ck Dragon King dared not underestimate Chu Kuangren anymore and fought with all his strength. Bring it on! Chu Kuangren channeled the Infernal Dragon energy to the limit. Dragon qi erupted like a volcano and wreaked havoc everywhere. Then, the energy imploded and formed a golden dragon that lunged forward. It was the secret technique of the Dragon Tribe. Dragon God War Worlds! It was the ck destructive energy versus the golden dragon qi. The moment the two energies shed, the ground shook, and the void cracked. A terrifying surge of energy swept away dragons who were too weak, killing them on the spot. Chu Kuangren and the ck Dragon King were sted away by the collision, but neither of them suffered any damage. Quite the opposite, their energy level continued to rise. Die! The ck Dragon King concentrated his Daoistw energy into a ck ball with a strange luster. It looked like it could devour light and destroy everything. When the ck ball was hurled, the void around it was distorted. Chu Kuangren had used another Dragon Tribe secret technique. Absolute Thousand Dragon Roar! The vast dragon qi transformed into tens of thousands of dragons that swept across the field. The ck ball might be powerful, but it was easily dissolved by the endless waves of dragons. ck Dragon w, Voidbreaker! Rainbow Universe! ck Dragon Heaven Destruction! Water Dragon Divine sh! Chu Kuangren and the ck Dragon King each cast different powerful techniques, releasing domineering dragon qi and terrifying destructive Daoistw energy. A series of explosions erupted in the starry sky. The consecutive casting of Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques made it look like two Monarchs of the Dragon Tribe were fighting. However, the truth was that one of them was not even a Monarch or a dragon but a human who was not even a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. Hes too terrifying! Hes scary! I cant believe Chu Kuangren can fight a Monarch. Where did he get the Infernal Dragon energy? The scene frightened all the dragons. Chu Kuangren was not even a Supreme Honorable, yet he rivaled a Monarch. Even though he had the Dragon Tombs dragon qi to boost his power, it could be considered a miracle. After another st, the ck Dragon King was sted away, and the ck scales on his body started to appear. Chu Kuangren seized the chance andnded a hit on his chest. The ck Dragon Kings Great Dao was shaken, and his Monarch Heart took a hit. It put a grim look on his face. Chu Kuangren, I have to give it to you for reaching this far, but I will end you with my next move! With that, the Daoistw energy on him started to rumble. Chapter 2211 - 2211 Infernal Dragon’s Divine Ability, Silence Realm, Left Casually 2211 Infernal Dragons Divine Ability, Silence Realm, Left Casually The ck Dragon King channeled his Great Dao to the limit. A strong surge of Daoistw energy rumbled, forming a massive and lively ck dragons head in the void. The destructive energy flooded half of the Dragon Tombs. As the ck Dragon Kings energy level rose, the realm shook. Terrified, countless other dragons chose to retreat. Chu Kuangren also felt an unprecedented pressure drowning him, and his body started to shake uncontrobly. It was not fear. On the contrary, it was pure excitement and adrenaline. His Infernal Dragon form made him invincible against all opponents under the Monarch Realm, and only the full power of the Monarch could threaten his life. The fight with a Monarch is indeed thrilling! Chu Kuangrenughed hysterically. His dragon qi rumbled, and the Infernal Dragon energy surged once more, exceeding its own limit. The Dragon Tombs trembled as countless more dragon qi gathered upon him. It was the Heaven-devouring Technique again. It was a strange technique and could be considered the strongest devouring technique. It could devour everything in existence to boost ones power. The boost had no limit as well. The only limit was the physical limit of ones body. The Tempest King created that technique by fusing the Nine Primordial Tribtions Physique and the Devouring Dao. With Chu Kuangrens physical strength, the energy that he absorbed allowed him to take a few hits from the ck Dragon King. In his Infernal Dragon form, his physical body got stronger and, with it, the Heaven-devouring Techniques effectiveness. With the endless dragon qi buffing his body, the Infernal Dragon energy in him surged. A mystical energy suddenly appeared in his eyes. The strange energy appeared abruptly, but Chu Kuangren was pretty familiar with it. He could naturally use the energy, which allowed him to shoot two beams of light from his eyes. A powerful suction force appeared around the two beams. The dragon qi that he absorbed transformed into a massive vortex, and a pair of golden eyes emerged from the center. It was as if a primal being had arrived and was peering down at all life. A strange fear appeared in every dragons heart. Some dragons even knelt on the ground. The ck Dragon Kings eyes widened in fear. Chu Kuangren, I will end you with this! ck Dragon Tide! The ck Dragon Kings energy rose to the limit, and the dragon head that was formed with his Great Dao Daoistw energy roared. It inhaled deeply, sucking in all the energy of the universe, and together withyers of Destruction Daos energy fluctuation, it lunged toward Chu Kuangren. It was unimaginably powerful, much more terrifying than the ultimate attack of the Apocalypse Martial Ruler. No one can end me! No one! Chu Kuangren rose into the sky. The dark golden eyes behind the bony mask released an endless aura as if he were an ancient god. Infernal Dragon Eye, Silence Realm. Buzz! The void buzzed. The massive Infernal Dragon behind Chu Kuangren released a mystical light from its golden eyes. Everything in the realm became still when the light shone. The mystical power of time filled the surrounding area. As everything fell into a strange silence, the endless light shed with the ck Dragon Kings ultimate attack. The void copsed and all things were destroyed. Yin and Yang were disrupted, and even the heavens rumbled. The horrifying scene spread across tens of thousands of kilometers. The sh between the two powerful skills forced the realm back to chaos. Amidst the chaotic sh, a ck figure was sted away. It was the ck Dragon King! He spat out a mouthful of blood, looking pale. His face was covered in disbelief. All the other dragons gasped in shock. Did the ck Dragon King lose? How? The dragons were in an uproar. They all looked at the chaotic energy storm, trying to locate Chu Kuangren. The white light was Chu Kuangren. He had called off his Infernal Dragon form. Since the ck Dragon King was injured, Chu Kuangren seized the window to inflict effective damage. The other dragons could not even stop him. Dont even try to leave! A dragon elite dashed out regardless. As long as they could stop Chu Kuangren from escaping, the ck Dragon King would be able to do something to stop Chu Kuangren when he regrouped. He was no longer in Infernal Dragon form, so it must mean he had exhausted his energy. Hence, it would be an easy kill when the ck Dragon King attacks again. More elites dashed toward Chu Kuangren with that thought in mind. Hmph. Trying to stop me? You guys are not qualified to do so. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then released many Primordial Crystals into the air, instantly forming a massive formation that caught all the dragons who went after him inside. A formation? How did he set up such a meticulous formation in just a moment? His formation mastery is incredible. Its unbelievable that he can do this as well. Instead of using his own power, he used a formation instead. It means he has exhausted his energy and cant fight anymore. Yeah! Break the formation right away! We must stop him! The dragons tacitly realized that Chu Kuangren had reached his limit. Delighted, they all started to attack the formation. They had to stop Chu Kuangren from leaving. Chu Kuangren had turned the Dragon Tombs upside down and killed countless dragons and a few Dragon Warlords. If he left in one piece, the Dragon Tribe would end up as the joke of the universe. Damn it. What formation is this? Why is it so strong? When the dragons tried to break the formation, they could not do it. They realized that the formation was alive and ever-shifting. Hahaha. Theres no need to send me off. I will see you guys again, and if I have the chance, I will visit you again! Chu Kuangrensughter echoed across the universe. He had left the Dragon Tombs and disappeared before their eyes. Damn it! A roar echoed. The ck Dragon King, who had recovered, suppressed the injury that he sustained as he watched Chu Kuangren disappear from his eyes. He was furious. He punched the formation that Chu Kuangren left behind and destroyed it. He could chase after Chu Kuangren, but once he left the Dragon Tombs, the Radiant Goddess and Devil King would intervene. Then, he would lose the advantage. Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren! You sh*t! The ck Dragon King was fuming. Many years ago, the Tempest King defeated him at the ck Dragon Territory and trampled over him, insulting him before his people. Now, Chu Kuangren, who had a close rtionship with the Tempest King, entered the Dragon Tombs, messed up the ce terribly, and left right in front of his eyes. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was just a Grand Dao realm cultivator! The ck Dragon King was probably the most frustrated Monarch. Chapter 2212 - 2212 After The Dragon Tombs, A Daring Strategy 2212 After The Dragon Tombs, A Daring Strategy Chu Kuangren soared across the sky like a bolt of lightning. He arrived at a random mountain peak and rested. He set up a formation to conceal his presence before finally breathing a sigh of relief. He had to calm himself down to rest the rumbling Great Dao energy in him. He had suffered quite the damage from the battle with a Monarch. Even though he had the Ultimate Almighty Source Physique, it would take time for him to recover. A Monarch is no joke. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Despite his desperate escape, he gained a lot from the battle. My trip to the Dragon Tombs was well worth it. There was a wide smile on his face. Spoils like the Dragonyer, all kinds of Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques, and the Infernal Dragon Soul were enough to boost him to a whole new level. Too bad I cant refine the Dragonyer for now. Chu Kuangren took the bronze box out. The Dragonyer was an Ultimate Supreme Treasure, so its power was unimaginable. The possibility of spotting an Ultimate Supreme Treasure in an era was near zero. In fact, there might be none. The Ultimate Supreme Treasure was the dream of every Monarch. He, as a Grand Dao cultivator, was lucky enough to have the Ultimate Supreme Treasure. However, it would be difficult for him to refine it at his current level. Even a Monarch would have to spend quite the effort, let alone a mere Grand Dao cultivator Ill have to keep it for now. Chu Kuangren kept it away for the future and started to meditate to heal his injuries. Meanwhile, at the Dragon Tribes territory, the Elder Dragon King summoned all the elites from different tribes for an urgent meeting. Before them was a massive floating ball showing different images from elsewhere. What do you guys think about this? the Elder Dragon King asked. He mustve absorbed a lot of dragon souls in the Dragon Soul World to have mastered all the Dragon Tribes cultivation techniques. However, theyre not as threatening as the Infernal Dragon energy in him, said a red dragon. It was outrageous that Chu Kuangren knew all kinds of Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques, and it was a huge threat to the Dragon Tribe. However, it was not as threatening as the Infernal Dragon energy that he possessed, especially when it was from the Primal Infernal Dragon. It struck fear in all the elites. They could not imagine fighting an enemy who possessed the Primal Infernal Dragon energy and unimaginable growth speed. The damage to the Dragon Tribe would be an absolute horror; it would be a disaster! It might be as severe as the damage done by the Dragon Hunters. Other than the Infernal Dragon energy, he also has the Dragonyer said a ck Dragon. His words made things even worse. The Infernal Dragon energy and the Dragonyerbined would be the nightmare of all dragons. He didnt use the Dragonyer when he fought the ck Dragon King, so it means he hasnt refined it yet, the Elder Dragon King said. Thats an Ultimate Supreme Treasure. Its not that easy to refine. The saber was sealed in the Dragon Tombs for many years, and the ce is huge. How did he manage to get his hands on it. Everyone was furious but helpless. Was it fated? Must the Dragon Tribe face that disaster? About the Dragonyer, one of the dragons said he saw Dragon Hunters in the Dragon Tombs. So, I sent a few elders to the Saber Grave Domain, and they found the bodies of Dragon Hunters. I think the Dragon Hunters used some kind of unknown way to enter the Dragon Tombs and retrieve the Dragonyer. But they got killed running into Chu Kuangren, who got his hands onthe Dragonyer. What? Dragon Hunters in the Dragon Tombs? Everyone was shocked. After some serious discussion, the Elder Dragon King said, The Dragon Hunters are making aeback after having recovering for a long time. Otherwise, they wouldnt have dared to send men inside the Dragon Tombs to retrieve the Dragonyer. Now that Chu Kuangren has the Dragonyer, this is a chance for us to do something daring. Every dragon pondered at his words. Elder Dragon King, are you saying that you want the Dragon Hunters to help us deal with Chu Kuangren? What if they teamed up? Some of the dragons expressed concerns. As the saying went, My enemys enemy is my friend. If the two of them team up, it would pose a bigger threat to the Dragon Tribe. If you have the Ultimate Supreme Treasure, would you simply give it away? the Elder Dragon asked. I see Realization struck the crowd. The value of an Ultimate Supreme Treasure was immeasurable. With the Dragonyer in Chu Kuangrens hand, he would never hand it away easily, even though it originally belonged to the Dragon Hunters. Since the Dragon Hunters would not give up on the Dragonyer as well, they ought to sh sooner orter. Then, the Dragon Tribe could sit back and reap a harvest from their conflict. Spread the news that Chu Kuangren has the Dragonyer and has killed many Dragon Hunters, the Elder Dragon King said. Understood. What? Honorable Seven Evils and the others are dead? Inside a mysterious space, a man in ck armor suddenly bolted up from the chair. His expression was grim. The mans cultivation was powerful, and he was exuding Daoistw energy fluctuations. He was also a Monarch and the current leader of the Dragon Hunters. What about the Dragonyer? Based on our findings, a massive battle happened in the Dragon Tombs, where Chu Kuangren fought the Dragon Tribe. It was said that he got the Dragonyer and killed our men. Chu Kuangren The leader growled the name. He knew of the name. Chu Kuangren was a sensational figure in the Great Hongmeng Universe. He was the one who seized first ce in multiple leaderboards and also directly caused the conflict between multiple Monarch-ss forces. His ability to stir things up was amazing. How could it be him The Dragon Hunter Leader found the matter troublesome. He might go after the culprit if it were someone else, but Chu Kuangren had the support of three Monarchs. No one would simply target him. Leader, what should we do now? Send our men to negotiate with Chu Kuangren, and remember to bring our most valuable treasures. If we can get the Dragonyer back peacefully, that would be great; if not, we would have to think of another way, said the Dragon Hunter Leader. I understand. My son died? At the Huang n of the Blood Dragon Tribe, the Huang n Ruler stared into the sky with fuming rage. The domineering draconic aura exploded and swept across the area. Chu Kuangren, you are now the enemy of the Huang n! n Ruler, the Dragon Hunter Leader wants a meeting, said one of the n elders. The Huang n Ruler grunted and said coldly, Fine. My son apanied them to retrieve the Dragonyer, and now hes dead in the Dragon Tombs. I want an exnation from them. He might not be a Monarch, but as thergest Blood Dragon Tribe of the Dragon King Universe, he had unimaginable support and resources, which would allow him to rival even a Monarch. Chapter 2215 - 2215 Sword Twenty-two Versus Sword Twenty-three, How About One Slash First? 2215 Sword Twenty-two Versus Sword Twenty-three, How About One sh First? First, Chu Kuangren avoided his challenge and made him wait at Edgeless Peak for six months, and now Chu Kuangren refused to even draw his sword in the duel. The consecutive insults infuriated Jian Shifang. Chu Kuangren, with the Holy Spirit Sword Art, I will make you pay for your arrogance! Jian Shifang wielded the Darkness Sky sher in a flurry and attacked. Tens of thousands of sword shadows rained down like a meteor rain. There was only one target for the sword shadows Chu Kuangren. He performed one move, and the energy fluctuation from the Sword Dao left the other swordsmen in Myriad Arms City in awe as they witnessed the epitome of Sword Dao. Jian Shifang, his sword technique is amazing. Thats some powerful sword qi. Isnt Chu Kuangren going to draw his sword? Everyone stared at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren remained calm and cool on the deck. Even Shang Honghua and the others barely reacted to the iing attack. It was as if the tens of thousands of sword shadows were nothing. As a matter of fact, after what they went through in the Dragon Tombs, they had gotten much stronger mentally. Compared to being surrounded by millions of elite dragon soldiers, the so-called vast sword qi was nothing. Kaboom! The sword qi struck the battleship, causing an explosion of energy. Stray energy rippled endlessly as a dust storm shrouded the deck. Thats it? Jian Shifang grunted coldly. When the dust settled, Chu Kuangren remained standing on the deck, unscathed. His energy had even protected the warship from the sword shadows. Jian Shifang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, I knew I wouldnt beat you this easily, but this is what makes the fight interesting! He rose to the sky with heightened sword intent. Holy Spirit Sword Art, Sword Eighteen! As he unleashed a sh, tens of thousands of sword qi converged into a massive sword shadow and crashed down at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and pointed his sword hand sign at the sword shadow. Bang! The massive sword shadow instantly burst like a bubble. Were not done! Sword Neen! Sword Twenty! Sword Twenty-one! Jian Shifang cast three Holy Spirit Sword Art at once. Sword qi that rained down from the sky like a storm, sword qi that rumbled like a dragon that attempted to crush Chu Kuangren, and sword qi that shot forward like a sh of silver light three different sword qi attacked Chu Kuangren from the top, front, and bottom. The indomitable aura was frightening to look at. Fancy, Chu Kuangren muttered. The Holy Spirit Sword Art was versatile, so different cultivators would have different powers and variations of the same technique. Jian Shifangs Holy Spirit Sword Art focused on versatility, but no matter how versatile he was, it was nothing to Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve and released a burst of Great Dao energy. Like a tidal wave with indomitable force, the raw power of the energy crushed all the iing sword qi in an instant. After a series of explosions, Chu Kuangren remained unharmed. Neither the warship nor Shang Honghua and the others were hurt. The sword qi that shrouded the sky was like nothing but a breeze to him. Jian Shifang, on the contrary, was pushed several hundred meters away. The difference in strength was obvious. Meanwhile, in the Divine Sword Pce, the middle-aged swordsman beside the Pce Ruler looked grim. Chu Kuangren is indeed unusual. The technique Jian Shifang used could easily beat amon Supreme Honorable, yet Chu Kuangren negated them with just a raise of his hand. More importantly, he hasnt even drawn his sword! Hes favored by three Monarchs. He is anything butmon, the Pce Ruler said. Pce Ruler, youre right, but Jian Shifang hasnt used his full strength either. Its still too soon to determine the winner. Seeing Jian Shifangs heightened sword intent, the middle-aged swordsman had high hopes for him. Back in Myriad Arms City, the swordsmen watched the battle from the city in awe. Jian Shifang is furious with his attacks, but he cant hurt Chu Kuangren. He didnt even make a dent in the warship! The difference in strength is obvious. How scary. The swordsmen were in a heated discussion. Ten Ways Sword Intent! Jian Shifang bellowed. A rampant sword intent exploded and boosted his sword intent to the limit. Thats the technique to increase ones sword intent by force! The Ten Ways Sword Intent of the Divine Sword Pce! said a swordsman from the Sword Universe. The Ten Ways Sword Intent was a unique technique from the Divine Sword Pce that could boost the users sword intent temporarily. Back then, the Divine Sword Pce relied on that particr technique to challenge the higher power. Chu Kuangren, take this! Sword Twenty-two! Sword Twenty-two was the strongest of the basic Holy Spirit Sword Art. Fewer than a handful of swordsmen in the Divine Sword Pce had sessfully cultivated to that level. When Sword Twenty-two was cast, a destructive sword qi swept across the field like a storm, and it was aimed at Chu Kuangren. The endless sword qi was indomitable. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and released his vast Great Dao energy. The sword qi storm was instantly negated, and he remained as rxed as before. Did you see any sword here? he sneered. Chu Kuangren curled his lips into a contemptuous grin. The Sword Twenty-two was nothing to him. Chu Kuangren! The provocation enraged Jian Shifang. He lost his calm and allowed his anger to take control. The Ten Ways Sword Intent was channeled to the limit, and the Sword Dao in him rumbled strongly. His sword intent and technique rose to a whole new level. It was the forbidden technique of the Holy Spirit Sword Art, Sword Twenty-three! It was Jian Shifangs strongest attack. When Sword Twenty-three was cast, the rampant sword intent swept across the realm as millions of sword qi flooded the void with its endless destructive energy. The millions of sword qi were alive and endless. They converged into a sword qi dragon that could destroy the world. Everyone in Myriad Arms City was astonished by the sheer power of Sword Twenty-three. When Chu Kuangren saw the sword qi dragon, he raised his hand, and a sword intent-infused sword qi appeared at the tip of his fingers. It was the Holy Spirit Sword Art! Sword Twenty-one! He unleashed the attack, and the massive sword shadow crashed down with indomitable might, shing the sword qi dragon in half. The middle-aged swordsman in the Divine Sword Pce widened his eyes in shock. He cried, Can he use the Holy Spirit Sword Art as well? And his mastery Chu Kuangrens mastery of the Holy Spirit Sword Art surpassed even him. Did he beat Sword Twenty-three with Sword Twenty-one? Unbelievable! Even the Pce Ruler was in awe. Back on the battlefield, Jian Shifang was stunned when he saw Chu Kuangren use the Holy Spirit Sword Art. How? How could you use the Holy Spirit Sword Art? And how did you beat my Sword Twenty-three with Sword Twenty-one? The words of the Pce Ruler rang in his head. He was told that if he could not beat Chu Kuangren with Sword Twenty-three, he should leave right away. Jian Shifang looked at Chu Kuangren, who was unscathed and easily broke his Sword Twenty-three. He felt conflicted and aggrieved. Damn it! He clenched his fists tightly and wanted to leave. At the end of the day, he cherished his life more than his stubborn pride in winning the duel. Oh? Are you leaving already? Why dont you try to take one sh from me? Chapter 2222 - 2222 First on Two Leaderboards, Formation King’s Grievance, Fortune Kingdom’s Tale 2222 First on Two Leaderboards, Formation Kings Grievance, Fortune Kingdoms Tale As the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard was released, it captured all the attention of the cultivators in the Great Hongmeng Universe. The refresh of the other leaderboards shocked people as well. After losing the Divine Weapon Seal, Dai Tian was thrown out of the Myriad Arms City. He was furious. Impossible. Im ranked first on the Weaponsmith Leaderboard. No one in this world can beat me in weaponsmithing. Something must be wrong. Chu Kuangren mustve cheated! Dai Tian did not once suspect that it was his ownck of skill that resulted in his defeat. He was thinking about how to retrieve the Divine Weapon Seal and even started to n a second challenge. If I have suitable forging material, I can forge a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure if I give my best. How could I lose to Chu Kuangren? He must have cheated! Just you wait! Then, the Hongmeng Leaderboards were refreshed. Dai Tian looked up into the sky. When he saw the Weaponsmith Leaderboard, his face turned pale, and he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. What is going on? The first ce on the leaderboard was no longer him but Chu Kuangren. He was stunned. Chu Kuangren did not beat him with tricks but with pure skill. It meant Chu Kuangrens weaponsmithing skill was better than him. How could it be possible? How could something like that happen? Chu Kuangren was not on the leaderboard before this, yet when the leaderboard was refreshed, he was ranked first. It was outrageous and unbelievable! Not only the Weaponsmith Leaderboard but the Formation Leaderboard as well? Dai Tian looked at the other leaderboard. The Formation King was originally ranked first on the Formation Leaderboard, but now it was Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren seized two first ces during a single refresh! It stunned all the cultivators in the Great Hongmeng Universe. What the hell is going on? Chu Kuangrens name wasnt in the Weaponsmith or the Formation Leaderboard before, yet hes now ranked first after the refresh. This is outrageous. Is something wrong with the Hongmeng Leaderboard? Impossible. It has been around for countless eras, and the Hongmeng Leaderboard has never gotten it wrong before. How could it break now? But what is going on with that? Could it be that Chu Kuangren really did learn how to cast formation and smith weapons in a few years and became good at them? I think thats the only exnation. Stop joking. Do you really think formation and weaponsmithing is some trickery, that you can learn them for a few years and be the best in the world? How is that even possible? Everyone in the Great Hongmeng Universe was confused. All the forces tried to figure out why, but they failed. It was a first since the universe began. Chu Kuangren is ranked first? Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Formation Pce, the Formation King stared grimly at the Formation Leaderboard. He was ranked first, but now he was ranked second. He even called himself the Formation King, yet he was not the strongest. It insulted him, and it was embarrassing for him to call himself king. Chu Kuangren, what did you do? Are your formation skills better than mine? the Formation King muttered. He refused to ept it. During thest era, the Tempest King overpowered him so much that it killed his pride. Now, in this era, he managed to rise to the top with his most confident formation, yet Chu Kuangren, who was also close to the Tempest King, surpassed him. Damn it! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Then, a disciple of the Heavenly Formation Pce came in. Formation King, someone is here to see you. Who is it? He ims to be the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, the disciple said reluctantly. It was not new news that the Apocalypse Martial Ruler was killed by Tempest Kings manifestation, yet someone iming to be him was here. Oh, him? The Formation Kings eyes glimmered with interest. Let him in. Yes, sir. A whileter, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler walked into the pce. The Formation King nced at him. It really is you. Youre not dead. What a surprise. I was just lucky. Youre not dead, but you are severely injured. Judging from your aura, youre weaker than me. The Formation King chuckled. The Formation King might be a Monarch, but without casting formations, he was considered the weakest among the Monarchs. Meanwhile, the Murderous Dao that the Apocalypse Martial Ruler cultivated was one of the strongest in battle among the Monarchs, yet he was now weaker than the Formation King. His injuries were indeed severe. I have a way to recover, but Im here to talk to you about something. You saw the refresh on the Formation Leaderboard, right? the Apocalypse Martial Ruler asked. So what? Are you going to let Chu Kuangren surpass you? the Apocalypse Martial Ruler asked with a soft grin. What are you trying to say? Im here to propose that we team up, you and me against Chu Kuangren. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler stated his true intention. Hmph. If you want to die, dont drag me into it, the Formation King scoffed. Chu Kuangren was backed by three Monarchs, and he was ridiculously strong. Rumor had it that he fought the ck Dragon King and escaped in one piece. Even if other Monarchs wanted to target him, they would have to think twice. Why dont you listen to my proposal first? I dont care what proposal you have. You and I alone cannot take down Chu Kuangren. Stop wasting your energy, the Formation King said. What if its not just you and me? Huh? The Formation Kings eyes shimmered with hope. He was intrigued. Chu Kuangren has too many enemies, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler said with a hint of frostiness in his eyes. Back in Myriad Arms City, Chu Kuangren saw the shift of names on both the leaderboards, and he was surprised as well. I really am ranked first. He expected to rank first on the Weaponsmith Leaderboard since he beat Dai Tian. However, he did not expect to rank first on the Formation Leaderboard. It seemed like the Formation King was nothing much. Kaboom! Suddenly, the Weaponsmith Leaderboard and the Formation Leaderboard released two streams of powerful fortune energy on Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens fortune skyrocketed. Everyone looked at him and could vaguely see a ring of fortune light spinning behind him. Hes already ridiculously talented. Now, with the blessings of fortune, hes going to surpass us all in this era. Yeah, hes too scary. With such talent and fortune, I cant think of any reason he wouldnt be a Monarch in the future. In the previous eras, there were only less than a handful of monsters like him. Everyone was amazed. Chu Kuangren savored his newly gained fortune and smiled. It was a mystical power that could not only boost his cultivation but also allow him to bless others. Since he was the Sect Leader of the Pan Gu Sect, as long as his fortune remained rich and strong, the Pan Gu Sect would benefit from it and develop further. Legend had it that once the fortune energy reached a certain threshold, one would be able to utilize it to start a kingdom of fortune. Everyone with the fortune would be immortalized with mystical powers. Although it was just a legend that no one had witnessed before, it did not stop Chu Kuangren from fantasizing. I truly hope that one day, everyone in the Pan Gu Sect, or the Pan Gu Universe, can be blessed! Chu Kuangren muttered. He still had a long way to go to achieve his goal. Chapter 2224 - 2224 Huang Clan Versus Dragon Hunters, Chu Kuangren Helped Secretly 2224 Huang n Versus Dragon Hunters, Chu Kuangren Helped Secretly Somewhere else in Myriad Arms City, spies from the Dragon-blooded Huang n gathered. Wheres Huang Weiwei? She went missing when tailing Chu Kuangren. An elderly man frowned and said, It seems like she got impatient and Chu Kuangren noticed her. Then, the mans expression turned strict, and he said, I summon all of you for one matter and one matter only: the Dragonhunters have acquired the Dragonyer. Everyone was shocked by the news. What? Are you serious? Chu Kuangren handed over the Ultimate Supreme Treasure? The elderly man continued, Its true. The Dragonyer is the Dragon Hunters heirloom treasure, and its difficult for outsiders to refine it. Rather than keeping a treasure that he couldnt refine, why not make a deal with the Dragon Hunters to gain a huge profit? Chu Kuangren probably had the same thought and traded the Dragonyer away. In that case, we should make a move. Yeah. We cannot let Wang Yi and his men return to the Dragon Hunters with the Dragonyer, or we will lose all our chances. Lets do it. After knowing Wang Yi and his men had acquired the Dragonyer, the Dragon-blooded Huang n reacted. A fierce war was bound to happen. On the other hand, after Wang Yi retrieved the Dragonyer, he immediately reported to the Dragon Hunter Leader. Are you sure its the real Dragonyer? Yes. I have checked it with the secret technique. Very well. Chu Kuangren isnt all stupid. He knows whats best for him, and keeping the Dragonyer will only stand against us. Trading it back for profit and earning a favor from us is the much better deal. The Dragon Hunter Leader chuckled. Then, his eyes turned frosty. Too bad he killed Honorable Seven Evils, Huang Jiulong, and the others back in the Dragon Tombs. Trading back the Dragonyer to us wont put him on good terms with us. I understand. Wang Yi nodded. Bring the Dragonyer back immediately. Yes, sir. Wang Yi and his men immediately left Myriad Arms City with the Dragonyer. There was another group who followed them out of the city. High up above Myriad Arms City, a pair of eyes watched closely as two different groups of cultivators left the city. The pair of eyes narrowed wickedly, and a grin appeared on the persons face. Elder Wang Yi, you have done the Dragon Hunters a great deal for retrieving the Dragonyer. The leader will reward you for it, Lu Yun said to Wang Yi. Haha. Everyone contributed, Want Yi said. He started to anticipate what reward he would receive from the leader. Suddenly, something strange happened. Strange restriction seals appeared from the void and formed a massive boundary. Its an ambush! Wang Yi shouted in shock. Multiple figures emerged from the void, and the leader was an elderly man. Judging from the powerful aura, the elderly man was a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. His men were equally powerful as well. They were all in the Grand Dao Realm, and there were more than a hundred of them. More than a hundred Grand Dao cultivators were sent to intercept them? Only a few forces had the power to mobilize so many men. Who are you? Is the Pan Gu Sect trying to take the Dragonyer back? Lu Yun shouted angrily. However, Wang Yi denied his spection. Impossible. The Pan Gu Sect doesnt have so many Grand Dao cultivators yet. Besides, the Pan Gu Sect doesnt even need that many people to take the Dragonyer back. Chu Kuangren alone is enough. It was true. With Chu Kuangres strength, he was more than enough to deal with everyone, so the advantage in numbers was unnecessary. If not Chu Kuangren, who? Get them! While the Dragon Hunters hesitated, the ambusher attacked with domineering dragon qi. At the moment of the attack, their identity was exposed. It was too obvious. Wang Yi instantly knew who they were. The Dragon-blooded Huang n! Yeah. None of you can escape here alive! Damn it! You people pretend to work with us just to get the Dragonyer, you dirty double-crossers! Youll die for what you have done! Wang Yi was furious. He engaged the leader of the ambushers. Their battle shook thend. However, the Dragon-blooded Huang n had the advantage of numbers, and the formation they set up boosted their odds of victory. Soon, Wang Yi and the Dragon Hunters fell into a disadvantageous position. The leader of the opposite sessfullynded a punch on Wang Yi, causing thetter to spit out a mouthful of blood. The Dragonyer that he carried on his back was flung away. No! The Dragonyer! Wang Yi tried to retrieve it, but the ambushers stopped him. In the end, the elderly man acquired the Dragonyer. Finally, the Dragonyer. The elderly man looked at the treasure in his possession with the utmost eagerness. Then, he looked at Wang Yi and the others. Kill them all. Yes, sir! The battle continued, and the Dragon Hunters were dying fast. Ah! Lu Yun was killed by a group of ambushers. We cant let this continue. Even if we cant retrieve the Dragonyer, we have to inform the leader of the Huang ns schemes! Wang Yi thought to himself. He roared and reversed his Great Dao to increase his power. Dragon-blooded Huang n, just you wait! Wang Yi shouted. He forcefully raised his power to the limit and broke through the boundary between the cultivation realms. The elderly man was shocked. We cannot let him escape! Go get him! Yes, sir! Two elites of the Huang n went after Wang Yi. The elderly man wanted to leave with the Dragonyer, but someone appeared from the shadows. All the Huang n cultivators were sted away. Even the elderly man was pushed back. The little engagement made him lose the Dragonyer. No! Mortified, the elderly man got up and went after the mysterious figure. They had gone through the hill just to snatch the Dragonyer from Wang Yi, so they could not afford to lose it to some unknown person! B*stard, stop right there! he shouted and threw a punch forward. Domineering dragon qi sted the person away. The impact flung the bronze box into the sky. As the Huang n cultivators jumped up to retrieve the box, the mysterious figure disappeared into the shadows. Phew. Luckily, we got the Dragonyer back. The elderly man breathed a sigh of relief when he got the bronze box back. However, he frowned in the direction the mysterious figure fled to. Who the hell is that? Hm. I think its best we wait for the others. We cannot let Wang Yi escape back to the Dragon Hunters. The consequences would be unimaginable if the Huang n and the Dragon Hunters had aplete fallout. Having reversed his Great Dao, Wang Yi escaped as fast as he could. However, the cultivators from the Huang n persistently stayed on his tail. Wang Yi, you cant escape! Die! One of the cultivators attacked. That was when a vigorous murderous qi came from the void, and a st of zing me scorched the sky. The Huang n cultivators were instantly sted away. Wang Yi seized the chance to escape. Damn it! Someone is here! The Huang n cultivators looked around cautiously, but when they did not see the mysterious attacker, they got anxious. Did the person leave already? Its too fast. Who could it be? They were confused. They looked in the direction where Wang Yi escaped, frustrated. Damn it. He escaped. Fortunately, weve got our hands on the Dragonyer. Lets just head back first. Chapter 2225 - 2225 Dragon Hunters’ Wrath, Eliminate Trash of the Human Race, This is Fake 2225 Dragon Hunters Wrath, Eliminate Trash of the Human Race, This is Fake Standing in the void, Armament Destruction was surrounded by an invisible boundary. He stared coldly in the direction where Wang Yi flew off and muttered, Dragon Hunters, Ill be looking forward to your show with the Huang n. He had a hunch about Chu Kuangrens ns Chu Kuangren wanted to sow discord between the Dragon Hunters and the Huang n. Armament Destruction did not help Wang Yi out ofpassion. He simply wanted the man to report to the Dragon Hunters about what the Huang n did. Then, the Huang n and Dragon Hunters would go to war with each other. Armament Destruction had conflicts with both forces, so no matter who lost in the end, it would still be a preferred oue. Swoosh. Two more figures arrived. It was Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu. Chu Kuangren had a bronze box in hand, which was the Ultimate Supreme Treasure, the Dragonyer. The Dragonyer had gone through a few hands and ultimately ended up back in his possession. You used the Dragonyer to exchange for countless resources from the Dragon Hunters and then used the Huang ns n to create conflict so that you can steal the Dragonyer back and put the two forces against each other. You really do know what youre doing, Armament Destruction said after ncing at Chu Kuangren. Haha, its just a little trick. Chu Kuangren kept the Dragonyer away. Is this what you meant by being a man of your word and that you always treat people with sincerity? Armament Destruction teased. I always treat people with utmost sincerity. I did give the Dragonyer back to the Dragon Hunters, but they lost it and the Huang n took it. Im simply taking it back. Chu Kuangren shrugged andughed it off. He was telling the truth. He did give the real Dragonyer to the Dragon Hunters, and it was not his fault that the Dragon Hunters failed to keep it. Even though he did leak the news to the Huang n, which indirectly caused the immediate ambush, he did not leak the news to the spies from the Huang n on purpose. Either way, it was not his fault. Now that things are settled, I should leave. I wonder what the Huang n would think when they see the fake Ive prepared for them. Meanwhile, at the Dragon Hunters base, the leader had been waiting for the Dragonyers return. He had prepared a grand weing ceremony, and countless Dragon Hunters gathered at the square. Everyone looked excited. The Dragonyer ising back to us Dragon Hunters! This is great! We shall reim our former glory! Amidst everyones anticipation, a bloody figure faltered into the square. It was Wang Yi. Elder Wang? The leader was shocked. He immediately went up to Wang Yi. When he had a quick check of Wang Yis condition, his expression turned grim. What happened? Leader, the Dragon-blooded Huang n has been plotting this. They snatched the Dragonyer from us! Wang Yi said weakly. A powerful and terrifying aura erupted from the leader. It was the aura of a Monarch. His gaze turned frosty. Dragon-blooded Huang n, you double-crossers and betrayers shall die for what you did! Leader, send our troops to the Huang n and retrieve the Dragonyer! one of the Dragon Hunters said angrily. The others immediately echoed the Dragon Hunters suggestion. Yeah. Kill those filthy b*stards with the dragon blood! Theyre not worthy to be humans! Theyre more like dragons, so theyre no longer humans, and we must eliminate them! They snatched the Dragonyer from us. They must pay for their crime! The leader got up and looked at his men. He said to them coldly, Everyone, we march on the Huang n to retrieve our Dragonyer! Retrieve the Dragonyer, eliminate the trash of the human race! The Dragon Hunters were not exactly fond of the Huang n in the first ce. The Huang n with the dragon blood inside their bodies were no longer humans, so they were considered the trash of the human race the deviants who had defied the naturalw. If not for retrieving the Dragonyer, the Dragon Hunters would not have worked with the Huang n. Now, they had even gone so far as to snatch the Dragonyer from the Dragon Hunters. The Dragon Hunters could not tolerate it anymore. The Dragon Hunters army marched toward the Huang ns base in the Great Hongmeng Universe. They swore to eliminate the traitors. On the other hand, the cultivators who sessfully snatched the Dragonyer had returned to the Huang n. n Ruler, we havepleted the mission. The elderly man revealed the bronze box and handed it to the Huang n Ruler. Huang n Ruler was eager to hold the box in his hands. You guys did well. n Ruler, were sorry, but Wang Yi escaped. Huang n Ruler furrowed his brows. You guys shouldnt have failed. How did Wang Yi escape? Someone helped him. The Huang n Ruler was baffled, but he could not think of anyone who would help the Dragon Hunters. He said calmly, Activate the ns formation. If Wang Yi isnt dead, the Dragon Hunters wille for us soon. He was not afraid. The Dragon Hunter Leader might be a Monarch, but the Huang n had methods to deal with him. Worst case scenario, they would simply retreat to the Dragon King Universe. The Dragon King Universe was the Dragon Tribes home universe. They believed the Dragon Hunters were not that bold to hunt them there. He looked at the bronze box with great excitement. Once I refine this Ultimate Supreme Treasure, we wont have to be afraid of the Dragon Hunters anymore. As he wanted to open the box, the others faces turned pale. n Ruler, we have the Dragon Blood in us, so the Dragonyer is a bane to us. Be careful. I know what Im doing, the Huang n Ruler said with a nod. He had prepared for this day. Once the Dragonyer was in his possession, he would cleanse the Dragon Blood of his body and refine the Dragonyer as a pure human. The Dragonyer was much more important than the Dragon Blood. nk! The box was opened, and inside it was a long red saber. Everyone was nervous because they were afraid that the Dragonyer would hurt them. However, the Huang n Rulers expression turned grim. This isnt the Dragonyer. This is just a fake! The Dragonyer was a bane to all dragons, but nothing happened when he held the saber in hand. He did not sense any terrifying power in it either. What is this? How did you guys get a fake? Huang n Ruler questioned furiously. The elderly man knelt on the floor. Impossible. We got the Dragonyer directly from Wang Yi. How could it be a fake? Could it be A sudden realization struck him. Did Wang Yi anticipate our ambush and prepare a fake to fool us? Its possible. The real Dragonyer might still be with him, and I presume its with the Dragon Hunter Leader now. Damn it. Those sly Dragon Hunters! F*ck! Then, a vast energy fluctuation came from outside the Huang n. You trash of a human,e out and die! A cold voice echoed across the sky, and a Monarchs aura erupted. The Dragon Hunter Leader and the army had arrived at the Huang n. The Huang n Ruler reacted grimly. Wow, I cant believe the Dragon Hunter Leader hase after us after getting his hands on the Dragonyer! A sh of light shone on his body, and a grand dragon-scaled armor appeared on him. It was a top-tier Hongmeng Supreme Treasure with unrivaled defense. It was also one of the trump cards he had against a Monarch. Chapter 2226 - 2226 Apocalypse Martial Ruler Appears, Everything Is Under Control 2226 Apocalypse Martial Ruler Appears, Everything Is Under Control The Dragon Hunter Leader led the Dragon Hunters to the Huang ns base to retrieve the Dragonyer. Youre just in time. Handover the Dragonyer, and I can grant you a quick death, the Dragon Hunter Leader said coldly. Huang n Leader scoffed when he heard the threats. Dragon Hunter Leader, why keep up the act? I must admit that you Dragon Hunters outsmarted us this time, but to destroy the Huang n, you better be ready for the fiercest fight in your life. What are you talking about? The Dragon Hunter Leader raised his brows. He knew something was not right. You know exactly what Im talking about. Leader, stop wasting time with him! Kill him and take the Dragonyer back, said an elder of the Dragon Hunters. Bullsh*t! You people have taken the Dragonyer, and now you march on us? Youre just looking for an excuse to eliminate us! Yeah! Were not afraid of you! Bring it on! F*ck you! Stop using us! You human trash! The situation got intense, and powerful auras flooded the realm. They continued to argue and curse at each other. Neither of them believed what the other said. To begin with, the Dragon Hunters were never fond of the Huang n, and the arguing simply fueled their anger. A fierce fight broke out. All kinds of Dragon Hunter techniques were unleashed. Kabaam! The Huang ns formation was violently shaken. Kill them! The Huang n cultivators were not afraid either. Dragon qi rose into the air as they dashed out of the formation to fight the Dragon Hunters. The massive scale of the battle shook heaven and earth. Many cultivators were in awe of the fierce fight. Have they lost their minds? Why are they fighting so fiercely? No way, an Ultimate Supreme Treasure? No wonder its fierce. Dragon qi rose and rumbled, and Dragon Hunting Spears were hurled at the opponents. Draconic techniques and weapons created specifically to hunt dragons shed. The battle got so fiercer as it progressed that it overshadowed the moon and the sun. The Dragon Hunter Leader and Huang n Leader could tell that something was off. Whats going on? Why is the Huang n using us of taking the Dragonyer? They dont seem like theyre also pretending, the Dragon Hunter Leader thought to himself. If they didnt take the Dragonyer, who did? The Huang n Leader was troubled by the question. Then, a name appeared in their minds at the same time. Chu Kuangren! They exchanged a quick nce and ordered their men to stop. Stop! the Dragon Hunter Leader shouted, releasing a powerful aura that deterred his men. Huang n Leader told his people to stop fighting as well. Huang n Leader, did you really not take the Dragonyer? the Dragon Hunter Leader asked. The Huang n Leader revealed the fake Dragonyer and scoffed, This is the one we got. If you want it, you can have it. A fake. A glint shed in the Dragon Hunter Leaders eyes. He called Wang Yi over and asked, Tell us what happened when you made the deal with Chu Kuangren. I want every detail. Yes, sir After confirmation, Wang Yi was able to prove that he got the real Dragonyer and not the fake. The Huang n Leader also asked his men to reiterate the entire operation. Someone intervened and snatched the Dragonyer away? Yeah, but I got it back in the end. The men you sent to kill Wang Yi were intercepted too? Yes. The Dragon Hunter Leader took a deep breath, and his expression turned grim. Weve been fooled! Chu Kuangren! The dead Dragon Hunters around him fueled his anger even more. The Huang n Leader also got a general picture of what happened. With Chu Kuangrens weaponsmithing skills, its a piece of cake for him to forge a fake. Chu Kuangren, you really fooled us all! Everyone else was confused. However, some smarter ones finally realized the truth. Now I see. No wonder Chu Kuangren rejected us when we tried to negotiate with him the first time, he rejected us but agreed the second time. Hes trying to y us all! He doesnt need to do anything but hand over the Dragonyer for a ton of resources. He then took the Dragonyer back and let us fight among ourselves. He killed two birds with one stone. Wang Yi was furious but helpless. They did not have solid evidence to prove that Chu Kuangren was behind it. Even if they did, Chu Kuangren got the Dragonyer from the Huang n. The Dragon Hunters had nothing to do with it unless they were willing to fork out another pile of resources to trade with Chu Kuangren. However, would Chu Kuangren agree this time? Damn it! Damn it! Wang Yi was fuming, his eyes bloodshot. He was grateful for the mysterious figure who helped him escape, but it turned out to be part of a bigger n. A man of his word who treats people with sincerity? What nonsense! Leader, I will go to Chu Kuangren. Even if I have to sacrifice, I will bring back the Dragonyer, Wang Yi said. He wanted to leave, but the Dragon Hunter Leader called him back. Come back here! Do you think youre this match? One sh from him can kill ten of you. I Wang Yi was silenced and flustered. Leader, Chu Kuangren may be behind all this, but the Huang n is also trying to trick us. We cannot let them go either, said another Dragon Hunter. Then, the Dragon Hunters looked coldly at the Huang n cultivators. The Huang n cultivators were cautious as well. Most of them did not know what Chu Kuangren was trying to achieve, but before them were the enemies who tried to kill them a second ago. They wanted each other dead more than Chu Kuangren. Right before another battle broke out, a vigorous murderous qi came from the sky. A figure slowly descended. It was a man with ck robes, surrounded by Great Dao Daoist Law energy. More importantly, he was a Monarch! Apocalypse Martial Ruler? The Dragon Hunter Leader was shocked by the mans arrival. The others were simrly shocked. Apocalypse Martial Ruler? Isnt he dead? Did hee back to life? I have no idea. Apocalypse Martial Ruler turned a deaf ear at the debate about him. He looked at the Dragon Hunter Leader and Huang n Leader. Im here to stop you two from fighting. We should direct our attention to ourmon enemy. Common enemy? The Dragon Hunter Leader narrowed his eyes. Are you referring to Chu Kuangren? Yes. Why should we listen to you? The Huang n Leader chuckled. Its because I have the perfect n to deal with Chu Kuangren. After we kill him, you guys can get whatever you want. One Dragonyer isnt enough for the both of us, the Huang n Leader said coldly. In that case, what about the Primal Infernal Dragon energy? His words shocked the Huang n Leader. What did you say? Chu Kuangren has the Primal Infernal Dragon energy. Kill him, and the Dragonyer can go back to the Dragon Hunters while the Huang n can get the Primal Infernal Dragon energy. Are you serious about it? If you dont believe me, you can investigate what happened in the Dragon Tombs. Many dragons saw Chu Kuangren use the Primal Infernal Dragons power back there. The Huang n Leader pondered for a moment. Ill ept your proposition. Whats your n? Chu Kuangren has three Monarchs supporting him. How confident are you? the Dragon Hunter Leader asked. Dont worry. Everything is under control. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler grinned. Chapter 2228 - 2228 Infinity Domain, Nine Ways Mountain Gathering, Mingyue Wuxia 2228 Infinity Domain, Nine Ways Mountain Gathering, Mingyue Wuxia The Thousand Weapon Heart allows the cultivator to master all weapons in the world, and thats where the Divine Weapon Seal got its name from. Weapon smithing is just one of its functions. Controlling all weapons is its true purpose. He executed his thought immediately. He spent some time trying to refine the Dragonyer. The Ultimate Supreme Treasure had restriction seals unique to the Dragon Hunters, and it was difficult to refine. Since it was also an Ultimate Supreme Treasure, people with a weaker cultivation base would suffer repercussions if they tried to forcefully refine it. Hence, Chu Kuangren tried refining it with the Thousand Weapon Heart. The Dragonyer buzzed, and the restriction seals on the de started to break down. It works! Chu Kuangren widened his eyes. A whileter, he wielded the Dragonyer, and its de shone brightly. Swoosh! The whole saber entered his body. When the Infernal Dragon energy in his body sensed the Dragonyers entry, it grew restless as if it was rejecting the saber. Chu Kuangren then spent some time to calm the energy down. Ive finally refined it, Chu Kuangren muttered. The mystical Thousand Weapon Heart did not disappoint. If he could further cultivate the Thousand Weapon Heart, he could snatch peoples Supreme Treasure with a thought, which made it a powerful tool. If the Divine Weapon Seal holds the Thousand Weapon Heart, what does the Divine Void Seal hold inside? he wondered. Due to his previous cultivation schedule, he could notpletelyprehend the Divine Void Seal. Now, he could give it another try. As he started toprehend the Divine Void Seal, he saw a transparent ball of light in the vast void. When his consciousness approached the ball of light, endless mystical knowledge gushed into his mind. Infinity Domain! he muttered. He who expanded the Infinity Domain shall control all. All ces would be his own domain, and that power was terrifying. Its strong! The epitome of space is indeed scary. Chu Kuangrens closed-door meditation allowed him to master two Ultimate-level cultivation techniques the Thousand Weapon Heart and Infinity Domain. He even refined the Dragonyer. It was quite the harvest. A whileter, he exited his closed-door meditation. He found out that Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and the others had broken through to the Grand Dao Realm and was happy for them. At the same time, visitors had arrived at the Pan Gu Sect. They were once the members of the Heavenly Roundtable. Through Long Shuijings rmendation, they all joined the Pan Gu Sect. Chu Kuangren was not overly concerned by the addition except for Heaven Maiden You. The changes in her captured his attention. Heaven Maiden Yous eyes were closed all the time, and she exuded a profound yet vague and unpredictable aura. Interesting. Its the Six Eyes energy. Chu Kuangren identified the energy on Heaven Maiden You with just one nce. Its origin was from the Six Eyes Tribe, which was closely rted to the Destiny Dao. The Six Eyes Tribe was one of the most mysterious tribes throughout the entire Infiniverse as they had the ability to grasp destiny. Chu Kuangren once fought the Six Eyes God King from the Central Heaven Universe and managed to kill him in the River of Fate. That was why he was no stranger to that energy. It is the Six Eyes energy. Heaven Maiden You nodded. I got lucky and got the inheritance of an elite from the Six Eyes Tribe, which gave me the eyes of Destiny. She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes shone with divine light as six pupils in her eyes glimmered brightly. However, when she saw Chu Kuangren, her eyes hurt, and it forced her to close her eyes again. She was frightened. If she forcefully looked at Chu Kuangren or deduced his fate, she would suffer powerful repercussions. The Six Eyes Tribe is indeed mysterious, but there are things in the world you cant see, Chu Kuangren said. Heaven Maiden You nodded. I understand. Alright, you can stand down now. Yes, Sect Leader. She breathed a sigh of relief. Now, Chu Kuangren was her superior. Swoosh! A bird arrived. I am the messenger bird, here to invite Human Divine Bachelor, Chu Kuangren, to attend the gathering of the Nine Ways Mountains Human Tribe. The bird spoke as it hovered above the Pan Gu Sect. It was an invitation. Oh? A gathering at Nine Ways Mountains Human Tribe? Please borate, Chu Kuangren said. The bird flew down to him and exined the invitation in detail. The gathering invited some of the Human Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens. Everyone would gather to know each other, spar with each other, and asionally explore some Spirit World or whatnot. Some Human Guardians would also be attending the gathering. Chu Kuangren was intrigued when he heard the birds exnation. The Human Guardians would be there as well? I wonder if I can find some clues about the Nine Humanity Treasures or Human Ancestors inheritance. I will be there. In that case, I will wait for you at the Nine Ways Mountains. After that, the bird flew away. Nuwa then went up to Chu Kuangren. She had heard the conversation, and it gave her some thoughts. Sect Leader, Id like to attend as well. You want to meet the other Human Guardians? I do. Nuwa nodded. Sure, lets go together, he said. He nced at the Spirit World Leaderboard in the sky. The Spirit World ranked eleventh was a ce named the Nine Ways Spirit World, but it had yet to open. It was located at Nine Ways Mountains. Since there was still time until the gathering, Chu Kuangren stayed back to make some arrangements before heading off. He headed to the Nine Ways Mountain with Nuwa. Lan Yu did not follow. Since she and the others had just ascended to the Grand Dao realm, she thought she should probably focus on strengthening their powers. Meanwhile, on the Nine Ways Mountains, a group of Human Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens gathered, and the atmosphere was lively. They were from different human forces, and all of them were the sky-prides and Prodigies of that era, who possessed endless potential. The top ten Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens captured the most attention. Among them, a couple became the highlight of the entire gathering. The man had white robes on and handsome looks, and his aura somehow merged in harmony with the world around him. It was as if he was one with the world. The woman, on the other hand, was extraordinary as well. She had a tulle that veiled her face, but it did not conceal her beautiful looks. Her eyes were sharp as stars, and she was a beauty. These two are something else. Are they Daoist Partners? No. We alle from the same ce, the Heavenly Human Sanctuary. It is one of the three Human Sanctuaries. The man is ranked sixth on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, Lu Wuhen, and thedy is ranked first on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard, Mingyue Wuxia. Ranked first? That exins her extraordinary and transcendent presence. Lu Wuhen pales inparison. Chapter 2229 - 2229 Competition Between the Divine Bachelors, Mingyue Wuxia’s Anticipation 2229 Competition Between the Divine Bachelors, Mingyue Wuxias Anticipation Many Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens gathered at Nine Ways Mountain. The top ten Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens of the leaderboards attracted the most attention. The first ce on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard, Mingyue Wuxia, descended from the sky with faint Immortal Sparks around her. There was even a faint image of a moon glimmering behind her. She looked like a moon deity. She attracted most of the attention with her arrival. It was not only because she was ranked first on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard but because she was also a beautifuldy, and her beauty was unrivaled among all the other Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens. Mingyue Wuxia is indeed outstanding. Yeah. I wonder how beautiful she is under the tulle veil. If I can have a glimpse of her, my trip would be worth it. I heard many tried to have a glimpse of her true face, but no one has seeded yet. Some even died trying. Know your own strength. This woman isnt simple. A heated discussion sparked following Mingyue Wuxias arrival. A few of the top ten Divine Bachelors were intrigued by Mingyue Wuxia, and their eyes burned with desire. The more beautiful a woman, the more it would arouse a mans desire to conquer her. Mingyue Wuxia, the first ce on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard, aroused the proud and arrogant Divine Bachelors. Mingyue Wuxia makes the women Ive fooled around with cheap and filthy. Theyre nothingpared to her. The fifth ce on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, Divine Bachelor Fengyue, stared eagerly at Mingyue Wuxia despite him having two other Divine Maidens in his arms. Those two Divine Maidens were unhappy with his reaction. Mingyue Wuxia is first on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard, not the first on the cultivation leaderboard. If we fight, she might not be able to beat me. I agree. Girls, calm down. Divine Bachelor Fengyue calmed the girls in his arms. He said with a chuckle, Mingyue Wuxia is the strongest among the younger generations from the Heavenly Human Sanctuary and a legitimate seed for bing a Monarch, a Monarch Seed if you may. A Monarch Seed was used to describe people who had a high chance of breaking through to the Monarch Realm. Such possibilities were less than one-tenth. The two girls were silenced immediately. They, too, had the potential to break through to the Monarch Realm, but the odds were one in a thousand. They were far behindpared to Mingyue Wuxia. There were many Human Sanctuaries across the Infiniverse, but only three of the strongest were publicly recognized. They were the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Lands, and Manifa Destiny Sect. The three Human Sanctuaries were some of the top among the Monarch-ss forces and had a long history. They had existed for countless eras, so no one knew how many Monarchs there were. As the strongest of the younger generation from the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, no one knew how capable or how many trump cards Mingyue Wuxia had under her sleeve. Mingyue Wuxia is indeed outstanding. High up in the sky, several figures shrouded themselves in Immortal Sparks. They were the Human Guardians from different parts of the Infiniverse. They were the founder of the human race in their respective universes, like Nuwa in the Pan Gu Universe. I heard the Heavenly Human Sanctuary gave her one of the Nine Humanity Treasures, the Moon God Ring. Is that true? one of the Human Guardians said with a smile. The Human Guardian from the Heavenly Human Sanctuary chuckled. The Nine Humanity Treasures are precious. Theyre not simply given away. He did not provide a clear answer, but the other Human Guardians tacitly understood what it meant. I wonder if we can see all the Nine Humanity Treasures gathered in this era, one of the Human Guardians said. It has been many eras, and the Human Ancestral Land has opened many times, yet no one has ever gathered all nine of them. Its not that simple. The other Human Guardians did not have high hopes for it. Then, a young man stepped out and said, Everyone here is an elite of the human race, and now that weve gathered, it would be a waste if we simply sit back and watch. Why dont we mentally spar for a bit? Mental sparring isnt as fun as real sparring! A buff man stepped out, releasing a domineering Grand Dao aura. Im Liu Ruohuo. Who dares to challenge me? The aura he released was powerful, and it almost was at the level of the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable realm. The others reacted with a bitter look. Even for them, it was rare that they could reach the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm. Haha. Brother Liu, youre right. Lets spar! A white-robed young man stepped out. His aura was as strong as Liu Ruohuos. The man was Leng Xiaotian, ranked eighth on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. Haha! Nice. Lets fight! The two of them sparred, and their auras were amazing. However, Leng Xiaotian soon lost the upper hand as Liu Ruoho overpowered him. He might have ranked higher on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, but he was weaker than Liu Ruohuo in terms of cultivation. Let me have a try! A man in yellow robes stepped out. He exuded a domineering aura as if he was an emperor. Ao Qingtian, the crown prince of the Imperial Dynasty! The Imperial Dynasty is only second to the top three Human Sanctuaries. I wonder how powerful the crown prince is. We shall find out soon. Ao Qingtian and Liu Ruohuos spar was simrly astonishing. High up in the sky, Mingyue Wuxia watched the battle happening down there, looking disappointed. The Divine Bachelors were not up to her standards. As the first on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard, she had simrly high pride and standards. It had been years, but no one in the current era could capture her attention. The Nine Ways Mountains held the gathering to summon all the Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens to make acquaintance with each other. She joined because she wanted to see if someone in this era could rival her. However, she was disappointed. The top ten Divine Bachelors were not as strong as her. Only two other people caught her attention. One was Divine Bachelor Fengyue. He might be flirtatious, but his cultivation level was high. He was already at the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm. He was also from the Manifa Destiny Sect, one of the three most powerful Human Sanctuaries. The second one would be Gu Chan. He came from the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Lands. The Buddhist light around him made him look holy. These two are Monarch Seeds, but theyre not worthy of my full attention, Mingyue Wuxia thought to herself. Another name popped up in her mind: Chu Kuangren, the first ce on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. Would he be able to match her? Wuxia, what are you thinking? Lu Wuheng asked when he noticed the concerned look on Mingyue Wuxias face. Is Chu Kuangrening? Mingyue Wuxia asked. Lu Wuheng almost lost his smile. He was concerned about her, but she was concerned about another man instead. It sparked jealousy in him. I think he is, Lu Wuheng said with uncertainty. He heard that the organizer did invite Chu Kuangren. I look forward to it, Mingyue Wuxia said with anticipation. Lu Wuheng smiled, but deep down, he viewed Chu Kuangren, whom he had not met before, as his arch-nemesis. Chapter 2230 - 2230 Lu Wuheng Attacks, Chu Kuangren Appears, Mingyue Wuxia’s Delight 2230 Lu Wuheng Attacks, Chu Kuangren Appears, Mingyue Wuxias Delight The Divine Bachelors were still sparring at Nine Ways Mountains. His figure shed, and he appeared between the two sparring Divine Bachelors, Liu Ruohuo and Ao Qingtian. Their battle had reached its climax, and they attacked with their respective ultimate skill. The powerful aura gushed outward and shook the realm. Lu Wuhengs sudden intervention shocked everyone. Watch out! Whats Lu Wuheng doing? The ultimate attack of the two Divine Bachelors was powerful, and Lu Wuheng was standing in between, nked by the two attacks. Even a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable would not escape in one piece. The slightest misstep and he would be severely injured. While everyone was in awe, Lu Wuheng grinned. He extended both his hands and stopped both iing attacks. His hands moved around elegantly, and he released mystical Great Dao energy. The two ultimate attacks were weakened in his hands and ultimately negated. He performed a technique to negate the attacks to the fullest. Its Taiji from the Heavenly Human Sanctuary! What a mystical power! He negated the two attacks with ease. Hes amazing! Yeah, hes indeed amazing! Everyone else was in awe. Ao Qingtian and Liu Ruohuo looked at Lu Wuheng grimly. They knew how powerful their own attacks were. If Lu Wuheng could easily negate their attacks, it would be easy for him to defeat either of them. Even though he knew he was no match for Lu Wuheng, he did not n to give up just yet. His energy swirled and grew even more domineering, signaling that he wanted to continue the spar. Im just intrigued by your fight, so I thought Id join. Please forgive my intrusion. Lu Wuheng smiled gentlemanly. Cut the crap, and bring it on. Liu Ruohuo attacked. The domineering fist energy soared through the sky and shattered the void with a domineering Great Dao aura. Ao Qingtian attacked as well. He raised his hand, and a golden emperor avatar appeared behind him. The glimmering eyes exuded a strong aura. The emperor avatar punched forward, leaving a trail of cracked void in its wake. Ao Qingtian and Liu Ruohuo teamed up to attack, but Lu Wuheng remained confident. He swung his hands elegantly and formed a Taiji symbol in the void. Yin and Yang energy moved in harmony, fusing strength and gentleness. When the two attacks hit the Taiji symbol, a powerful explosion happened. Rampant energy erupted and attacked the diagram, but Lu Wuheng was unharmed. Back to you guys! He moved his hands in a circr motion, and the Taiji symbol reflected the two attacks back to their casters. With the boost from the Yin-yang energy, the rebounded attacks were stronger than before. This is what you called an eye for an eye. I didnt expect Brother Lu to haveprehended the Heavenly Taiji Dao to such a high level. He can even rival a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. Hes too strong! The cultivators from the Heavenly Human Sanctuary were in awe. Ao Qingtian and Liu Ruohuo reacted bitterly. They took their own attacks and were pushed back several hundred meters away. Then, their eyes narrowed, and they prepared for another attack. Emperor Dragon Finger! Thunder Gale Eight Destes! The emperor avatar behind Ao Qingtian pointed its finger, releasing its energy in the form of a dragon. The storm wreaked havoc, and thunder rumbled in the sky. The Thunder Gale energy converged into a massive light ball that was hurled at Lu Wuheng. Lu Wuheng channeled the Taiji symbol again. Yin-yang energy swirled as it absorbed the iing attacks before returning them back to their casters. Their attacks got even stronger with the boost of the Yin-yang energy. When Ao Qingtian and Liu Ruohuo were sted away again, their faces turned pale. They were forced to surrender at that point. Ive finally gotten first-hand experience of the Heavenly Human Sanctuarys cultivation technique. Its amazing. Lu Wuheng smiled. Thank you, the two of you. Brother Lu, youre awesome! Yeah! Youre awesome! You easily defeated two Divine Bachelors! Who else could be as amazing as you? Yeah. Brother Lu is strong! Among all the Divine Bachelors, Brother Lu should be at the top in terms of strength. The cultivators from the Heavenly Human Sanctuary were excited by Lu Wuhengs victory. Even Divine Bachelor Fengyue and Gu Chan spared an extra nce at Lu Wuheng. Hes indeed powerful. Ill mark him down. Speaking of which, where is Chu Kuangren? someone asked. His words sparked anticipation in everyones heart. The first ce on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, Chu Kuangren, will hee? I heard he agreed to attend. Where is he? One of the Heavenly Human Sanctuarys cultivators pursed his lips and said, Could it be that hes afraid after witnessing what Brother Lu can do? The Divine Bachelor Leaderboard did not reflect ones strength. As the first ce, Chu Kuangren might not be the strongest. Many of the cultivators were ready for a challenge. Beating the first ce on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard would be a proud achievement, and it would definitely boost ones reputation. I think the first ce should go to Brother Lu! the Heavenly Human Sanctuarys cultivator said. Lu Wuheng easily defeated two of his fellow Divine Bachelors with ease, and it left a strong impression on everyone. That was why everyone believed he should be on the top. You want the first ce? Take it if you can. A calm voice echoed across the mountains. Clouds rumbled, and the wind got stronger. Endless spiritual qi in the realm grew restless. Then, a dash of light shone from the clouds and shed its brilliance across the mountains. A figure enveloped in Immortal Sparks strutted forward. The man wore a white robe, free from a single speck of dust. His temperament was transcendental, like he was a deity from paintings. He strutted forward proudly, overshadowing the colors of the world, as if he was the only one in the world. Those whose names were listed on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard were some of the strongest humans of the younger generations. Other than cultivation and talents, ones look was also taken into consideration. All of them looked handsome, elegant, domineering, and even gentlemanly. However, when the bright figure emerged from the cloud, all the Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens felt ashamed of their own looks. It was as if they existed just to set him off. Everything was silenced by his arrival. Hes the first ce on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard! Hes so handsome! Chu Kuangren His name doesnt fit his looks at all. Chu Kuangrens arrival sparked a heated discussion among the cultivators. Some of the Divine Maidens fell for him at first nce. Chu Kuangren Mingyue Wuxias eyes were glued to him as soon as she looked at him. I have searched the entire universe, and no one has ever caught my attention until you arrived. As someone who thought highly of herself, she had been searching for a rival in the same category for ages. Now, she believed she had finally found the perfect one. Her heart was moved, not by love but by the delight of meeting her match. Chapter 2231 - 2231 The Top Position on the Leaderboard Can Be Given Up, The Mad Chu Kuangren 2231 The Top Position on the Leaderboard Can Be Given Up, The Mad Chu Kuangren Hes pretty good-looking, a woman in Divine Bachelor Fengyues arm mumbled. The Divine Bachelor Fengyue looked a little displeased when he heard the sentence. That woman immediately shut her mouth. However, she could not help but steal a few nces at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens finally here. Wow. So hes ranked first on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, huh? Judging by his looks alone, he truly deserves to be ranked the highest on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. Indeed. I think among the women here, only Mingyue Wuxia alone is worthy of being partnered with him. Chu Kuangrens arrival caught the attention of many. Despite being the center of attention, he did not react. He merely looked at everyone calmly. His gaze did not linger on anyone in particr. It was as if the Human Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens were ordinary humans to him. However, when his eyesnded on Mingyue Wuxia, they stopped on her for a little longer. Still, it was only a moment longer. Sect Leader, I notice the auras of the Human Guardians up above, said Nuwa, who was beside Chu Kuangren. The Human Guardians were the creators of the human race in their respective universes, and as guardians, they possess a unique ability to detect simr beings like them. Alright. Id to go up and meet them. Go ahead. Nuwa leaped into the clouds and dashed into the sky. Meanwhile, after seeing Chu Kuangren, Lu Wuheng looked toward Mingyue Wuxia. He noticed that she was staring at Chu Kuangren too. The delight in those eyes of hers pained his heart. After all, they were both sky-prides of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary and had known each other for millions of years. She had never, in all those years, looked at him that way before. Unwillingness, jealousy, rage, and many negative emotions began to stir in Lu Wuhengs heart. Chu Kuangren soon detected his hostility. Oh, how interesting, said Chu Kuangren as he turned to Lu Wuheng. Im pretty sure we havent met before, yet youre showing such hostility toward me. May I know the reason why? Chu Kuangren was pretty curious as he had note across or interacted with anyone from the Heavenly Human Sanctuary before. Could it be that he was born with a trait that attracted the malice and hatred of others? You mustve misunderstood, Brother Chu. I do not hold any hostility toward you. However, Ive heard of you for a long time now, and I simply wish to spar with you. Lu Wuheng looked surprised. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to possess such keen senses. In fact, he thought he had concealed his hostility well, yet his intention was discovered. Oh, too afraid to admit it, huh? What a hypocrite. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Having been ridiculed, the veins on Lu Wuhengs forehead twitched. However, he still kept a smile on his face. It seems like you have truly misunderstood me, Brother Chu. Your smile is quite hideous, I must say. Can you stop smiling at me? Chu Kuangren said indifferently The hostility Lu Wuheng was hiding beneath that fake smile was nauseating. Damn! What is this guys problem? Is he looking for trouble? Hes just too arrogant. Senior Brother Lu spoke to him so politely. How dare he use Senior Brother Lu like this? Is this how the first ce on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard behaves? Go and fight Senior Brother Lu if youre brave enough. I dare you. Thats right. The Heavenly Human Sanctuary cultivators were annoyed by Chu Kuangrens behavior. Lu Wuheng was also starting to boil with anger. He put his smile away and said calmly, Please impart your wisdom to me, Brother Chu. Someone said earlier that my ce as the first on the leaderboard should be given to you. The Divine Hongmeng Leaderboard decides which cultivator should be ranked first, and it cant be given to anyone just because the cultivator wants to. What you heard earlier was nothing but a mere jest. You know, the leaderboards top position can be given up too, Chu Kuangren announced. Everyone was puzzled. The cultivators who were ranked had been chosen via thorough examination by the Divine Leaderboard. No one had heard of the ranking being given out before. What nonsense was Chu Kuangren talking about? Then, they watched as Chu Kuangren stood there and ced a hand behind his back, uttering words that shook everyone. Ill give you the upper hand. If you can push me back or force me to use both my arms in this match, I will draw my sword and decapitate myself on the spot! Everyone instantly gasped, their faces filled with horror and astonishment. Did they hear him correctly? Did he say he was going to draw his sword and decapitate himself on the spot? Had Chu Kuangren gone mad? At the same time, they also understood why Chu Kuangren said the top position of the leaderboard could be given away. With him dead, the spot for the first on the leaderboard would open up. However, that method was simply frightening. Even Lu Wuhengs eyes widened in shock. He did not know if Chu Kuangren was serious about giving him the upper hand and vowing to kill himself if he could push thetter back. This guy Is he looking down on me? Lu Wuhengs gaze turned cold as rage filled him. Take this, Brother Chu! Lu Wuheng attacked by raising his hand, channeling the Yin-yang qi, and turning it into a beam of light. Then, heunched it at Chu Kuangren! Haha! Senior Brother Lu is really angry now. Hmph, Chu Kuangren is too arrogant. How dare he look down on Senior Brother Lu? Chu Kuangren is asking to be killed, huh? What a waste of good looks. Everyone discussed among themselves. Some of the Divine Maidens even looked sad. They could not believe such a handsome and charming Chu Kuangren was acting so recklessly and unreasonably, risking his life when he just arrived. Who could take it? The divine light beam formed by Yin-yang energy shot toward Chu Kuangren. It was a brutal attack. However, all Chu Kuangren did was point his sword hand sign forward and swing it down. Following a loud ng, the Yin-yang light was shattered into nothingness. Meanwhile, another burst of sword qi shot out from between his fingertips. That burst of sword qi was vast and mighty. Wherever it went, it tore the void into shreds. Right on time. Instead of being surprised, Lu Wuheng was overjoyed to see it. He moved his hands, and a Taiji symbol appeared to block the iing sword qi. Upon seeing that, Ao Qingtian and Liu Ruohuos eyes lit up. The technique has been cast. They had fought against Lu Wuheng before, so they knew how tricky the Heavenly Taichi was to deal with. It would turn their attack around and send it back toward them, thus making it a very mysterious technique. Go! With a soft grunt, the sword qi was strengthened with Yin-yang energy and sent back to Chu Kuangren instead. Oh, what an interesting technique. Seeing his returning sword qi, Chu Kuangren opened his fist and gestured a grab into the void. A massive surge of Great Dao energy erupted. That sword qi then froze in mid-air as if an invisible hand was grabbing it. After that, it shattered with a bang. Now, can you send this sword attack back, I wonder? Chu Kuangren asked calmly. He made a sword hand sign, releasing a wave of sword qi into the sky. An overwhelming surge of destructive aura also enveloped the area. It was Sword Twenty-one. The wave of sword qi converged into a shockingly powerful sword shadow that shed down from the sky! Lu Wuheng conjured his Taiji symbol again. This time, however, he felt a power far greater than before from the iing sword qi, and his Taiji symbol shattered as it could not take it. As the sword shadow fell, it sent Lu Wuheng flying away. Everyone eximed with shock. Senior Brother Lus Heavenly Taiji technique has been disabled! Its not disabled but shattered! The power of that sword attack surpassed the limits of Senior Brother Lus Heavenly Taichi Technique. Chu Kuangren is terrifying! Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with solemn gazes. Meanwhile, Lu Wuheng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His gaze turned cold as his Yin-yang energy began swirling around him. Soon, the power of his Grand Dao Supreme Honorable cultivation erupted. Chu Kuangren, take this! Universal-Shattering Yin-yang Strike! Lu Wuheng let out a long roar as he unleashed his ultimate move! Chapter 2233 - 2233 Battling Dugu Bupo, The Sword Dao Celestial Demon, The Nine Ways Spirit World 2233 Battling Dugu Bupo, The Sword Dao Celestial Demon, The Nine Ways Spirit World Hes Dugu Bupo, the cultivator ranked third on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard! He mustve just arrived in the Great Hongmeng Universe recently, and hes third on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. His sword intent is frightening too. Thats right. Its several times strongerpared to Lu Wuhengs. This person will surely be ranked on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard. Oh, right. I almost forgot. His name is on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard too. I can say that hes one of the most elite cultivators below a Monarchs level. Dugu Bupos mighty appearance in the Nine Ways Mountains made him the topic of everyones discussion. Meanwhile, his sword intent and Chu Kuangrens sword intent continued colliding. Both cultivators had not drawn their swords, yet to the horror of everyone else, the aura caused by their sword qi shing had enveloped the surrounding terrain. Boom! At that moment, the void blew up. Dugu Bupos figure instantly disappeared. Only his sword intent remained in the realm. Whoosh! A sword ray filled with potent sword intent suddenly erupted at Chu Kuangren. Before the user could be located, the sword ray had beenunched! Ha! Chu Kuangren chuckled and looked nonchntly at the sword ray heading toward him. He formed a sword hand sign and slowlyunched his attack, shattering the sword ray. Do you think thats all Ive got? Dugu Bupo appeared from the void with a longsword in his hand that shone in purple and released a surge of sword qi. Sword Fourteen! Like a hurricane, the sword ray destroyed everything in its surroundings. Sword Fourteen, Chu Kuangren uttered and shed his sword hand sign down in the void. It was the same Sword Fourteen technique. However, the power of his attack was on another level! Boom! When the two surges of sword qi shed, Dugu Bupos Sword Fourteen was torn into shreds. His gaze narrowed. Sword Fifteen! Sword Fifteen! Chu Kuangren retaliated with the same technique again. They both unleashed the Holy Spirit Sword Art with great mastery. It was a domineering disy of power. Although they used the same sword techniques, both sword techniques contained different sword intents. Nine Ways Mountain trembled the moment the sword qi shed. The very sight of that horrified the surrounding sword cultivators. Be it Chu Kuangren of Dugu Bupo, any of the sword techniques they casually unleashed gave the onlooking cultivators an insurmountable feeling. Both of their Sword Daos were on a whole different levelpared tomon cultivators like them. The difference was too great! Our swords are nothing before the likes of theirs. Thats right. Theyre simply terrifying. This is what the true Sword Dao looks like in practice. The non-stop sh between Holy Spirit Sword Arts continued. Eventually, the entire Nine Ways Mountain was enveloped with waves upon waves of sword qi. The cultivators watched the battle with their jaws on the floor, stunned. Following the emergence of the Holy Spirit Sword Arts Sword Twenty-three, both Chu Kuangren and Dugu Bupos sword intents intensified. Two overwhelming auras of destruction erupted and collided with each other. Sword Twenty-three! Dugu Bupo roared. Endless ck sword qi gushed out from his body, with every single strand containing the intent to destroy all living things. It was truly a terrifying sight. The sword qi turned into a ck hurricane, and the surroundings trembled in its wake. Chu Kuangren also formed his sword hand sign, releasing countless strands of sword qi from his body. His dazzling sword ray illuminated the surrounding terrain. Boom! The ultimate sh between the two Sword Twenty-three techniques caused a huge explosion above Nine Ways Mountain. All life on the mountain was wiped out, and the mountain was leveled. Nine Ways Mountain is gone! By the heavens, this sword qi is just too frightening. Everyone gasped with shock. Despite having reduced Nine Ways Mountain into rubble, the sword qi of the Sword Twenty-three technique did not disappear. The two surges of sword qi turned into a huge tornado as they intertwined, emitting sounds of metal nging as if millions of swords were shing against each other. The sword qi tornado rose into the air, breaking apart the clouds in the sky. It was as if a huge hole had been blown open in the sky. Everyone in the crowd could vaguely see severals in the sky getting destroyed by the sword qi. Their fragments rained from the sky like a meteor shower. The sword qi from the battle on the ground immediately shot through space! Wow, these two are pretty terrifying. Divine Bachelor Fengyueughed while holding the twodies in his arms. Although he sounded carefree, he had never looked so serious before. If these two can offer themselves to the ways of Buddhism, itll be a great blessing to all life in this world. The handsome Buddhist monk, Gu Chan, held his palms together and mumbled. In the air, Chu Kuangren and Dugu Bupo were facing each other. Remnant strands of sword qi swirled in their surroundings. Wonderful. I didnt expect to encounter someone like you after I broke through to the Supreme Honorable Realm. Dugu Bupoughed. However, Chu Kuangren remained silent. Dugu Bupos sword intent continued rising. Chu Kuangren, Sword Twenty-three is the limit of the Holy Spirit Sword Art. Do you have anything else to offer? The variety and number of techniques I possess is unfathomable for the likes of you. Haha. How interesting. Ever since I broke through to the Supreme Honorable Realm, I have never used this technique before. Today, I shall use it on you. As Dugu Bupos sword intent continued rising, a violent aura filled the surroundings, and a Celestial Demon Avatar started forming behind him! That avatar was dozens of kilometers tall. It was surrounded by strands of terrifying sword qi. It also emanated a frightening Sword Dao aura that horrified everyone present. Chu Kuangren, witness the might of my Celestial Demon Sword Dao! Dugu Bupo yelled. The Celestial Demon Avatar behind him slowly raised its hands, gathering the surrounding sword qi to form a giant sword that reached the skies! On the de of the sword was a pattern of stars that released a dazzling light. The sword aura was so terrifying that everyone was weighed down by it and could not lift their heads. Many sword cultivators were even afraid to look at that sword. This is just too much! Im afraid this sword attack is even more powerful than Sword Twenty-three! Everyones eyes widened in fear. Even Mingyue Wuxia was stunned. How fascinating. Then, she looked at Chu Kuangren with a hopeful gaze. She wondered how Chu Kuangren would defend such a terrifying attack. Compared to Jian Shifang, at least this attack of yours is worth my attention, Chu Kuangrenmented. Then, his sword intent flowed out, followed by a wave of razor-sharp intent. Buzz! The void trembled when the Descendant Self Sword appeared in his grasp. He had finally drawn his sword. Splendid. It looks like youre finally taking it seriously. Dugu Bupos gaze narrowed. Just as the two of their sword intents and ultimate techniques were about to sh, Nine Ways Mountain or what was left of it trembled. The ground suddenly cracked open, releasing bursts of dazzling light, and a mysterious spatial fluctuation erupted. The sight of it shocked the Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens. Whats happening? Something seems to be hidden underground. Wait a minute. Could this be the Nine Ways Spirit World? The thought of it overjoyed the person who mentioned it. Legend had it that Nine Ways Mountain was one of the ces where humans originated from, and the Nine Ways Spirit World was hidden here. It was ranked seventh on the Spirit World Leaderboard, on par with the Great Dao Spirit World, which opened thest time. I never thought the Nine Ways Spirit World would open at a time like this. Interesting. Some of the Human Guardians in the sky were a little surprised. As the burst of light lit up the sky, ayer of colorful spatial barrier appeared in the ground beneath the Nine Ways Mountain, revealing the beautiful sceneries andndscapes within it. Upon seeing that, Dugu Bupos eyes lit up, and he retracted his sword qi. It looks like this isnt the time to decide the victor among us, Chu Kuangren, said Dugu Bupo as he looked at the Nine Ways Spirit World. I can defeat you anytime I want, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Chapter 2234 - 2234 The Natives of the Nine Ways Spirit World, Scaring Leng Xiaotian Away 2234 The Natives of the Nine Ways Spirit World, Scaring Leng Xiaotian Away Dugu Bupo frowned at what Chu Kuangren said. Although Ive only been in the Great Hongmeng Universe for a short time, Ive heard about you. They said youre unruly, arrogant, and conceited. It seems like those rumors are true. Our battle has yet to conclude. I shall look forward to seeing you disy your full strength the next time we fight. He did not exert his full strength in the battle and still had some trump cards up his sleeve. However, he knew Chu Kuangren was the same too. If they were to truly fight, it was still too soon to ascertain the oue of the battle. Now, to enter the Nine Ways Spirit World. Dugu Bupos figure disappeared in a sh as he darted toward the spirit world. Chu Kuangren looked up at the sky. With a whoosh, Nuwa instantly appeared next to him. Let us enter too. Alright. Nuwa nodded as she followed Chu Kuangren into the spirit world. Inside Nine Ways Spirit World was a massive continent filled with dense spiritual qi. Many beasts and Immortal Herbs could be seen growing in nature; picturesquendscapes and magnificent terrains were everywhere. Many areas were also brimming with Immortal Sparks as rainbow clouds filled the sky. It was obvious that many Opportunities of Fortunes and treasures were hidden within the terrains. Some cultivators who entered the area immediately darted in all directions in search of treasures. However, since both Chu Kuangren and Nuwa were not in a hurry, they did not make a move immediately. While both of them found a direction to travel in, Chu Kuangren asked Lil Ai about the Nine Ways Spirit World. The Nine Ways Spirit World is a naturally-formed spirit world. It was once a ce where humans lived a long time ago, and many of the strongest humans of the Infiniverse were produced here. However, this spirit world was eventually closed, and it rarely opened in the previous Hongmeng Eras Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. Attack! Suddenly, Chu Kuangren heard the sound of battleing from afar. A cultivator was fighting against a group of people. This person looks familiar. Chu Kuangren looked at that cultivator and noticed that he had seen the cultivator before at Nine Ways Mountain. He believed that man must be one of the cultivators on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. Master, the persons name is Leng Xiaotian. Hes ranked ninth on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, Lil Ai said. Although Chu Kuangren did not care about the other Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens, Lil Ai, as his best personal assistant, would automatically gather information from his surroundings for him. As long as Chu Kuangren had encountered that person before, even if he had forgotten who they were, she would have information saved in her records. They seem to be fighting over that Divine Herb, Nuwa said. They watched as Leng Xiaotian fought those people for that Divine Herb. That Divine Herb looked like a ginseng root brimming with Immortal Sparks and filled with dense patterns on its surface. Anyone could tell at first sight that it was no ordinary item. However,pared to the Divine Herb, Chu Kuangren was more interested in those cultivators. These people are dressed quite primitively. Their clothing consists of animal skins and natural materials They dont seem like people from the outside world. They seem more like the natives of the Nine Ways Spirit World. Chu Kuangren was pretty surprised. By then, the battle was reaching its end. Although those natives were powerful, they paled inparison to an elite cultivator like Leng Xiaotian. It would not take long before they were all killed. Just die, you stubborn native fools! Leng Xiaotian sneered. He raised his hand, activating his Great Dao energy to unleash his ultimate technique. Fighting him were a few natives who looked like they were in their teens. They were holding the Divine Herb with determination. Even in the face of death, they refused to give up the Divine Herb. It showed that the item was of great importance to them. Chu Kuangren pondered. These natives have been living in Nine Ways Spirit World for many years, so they must know many things about this ce. Perhaps their knowledge might be of some use to us. His eyes lit up, and he arrived before Leng Xiaotian. Is that you, Chu Kuangren? What are you trying to do, Chu Kuangren? These kids are under my protection. You should leave now. What a joke. You want to protect these natives? You must be after their Divine Herb as well, right? Why put up the act? I dont need to exin anything to you, Chu Kuangren said. He simply made a sword hand sign and channeled the sword qi at his fingertips. His attack was prepared tounch at any moment. Oh no! Leng Xiaotians expression changed, and a ray of blood-colored light immediately erupted from him. He had activated an escaping technique that required him to pay a great price. In an instant, he turned into a blood-colored ray of light that shot thousands of kilometers away into the distance. Chu Kuangren was stunned for a moment. I was just scaring him. Does he need to try so hard to escape? He shook his head. These Divine Bachelors are just too cowardly. Truth be told, after his fight with Lu Wuheng, he wasbeled awless and cruel person. Leng Xiaotian was so afraid of him that he instantly activated the escape technique when Chu Kuangren was about to attack. That escaping technique would require him to sacrifice a third of his remaining lifespan. After scaring away Leng Xiaotian, Chu Kuangren turned around and looked at those teenagers. By then, Nuwa was already chatting with them, hoping to inquire about some information. They did not seem hostile toward Nuwa. However, those people immediately put up their guard when Chu Kuangren approached them. Am I that scary? Chu Kuangren mumbled. Little did he know that Leng Xiaotian had killed many of theirrades earlier. Hence, he was like a devil to them. If Chu Kuangren could appear and instantly scare off someone like that, would that not mean he was more terrifying than the devil? Theres no need to be afraid. This is my Sect Leader. Hes a good person. Nuwa chuckled. After hearing her exnation, the teenagers put down their guard. Nuwa, why are they treating you so differently than me? Chu Kuangren was curious. Can it be that these little rascals prefer talking to a prettydy instead? Well, thats understandable. After all, who doesnt like a tall and prettydy? Im not too sure either. However, they say I give them a warm and friendly feeling, Nuwa said. Chu Kuangren pondered upon hearing that. It must be because of your status as a Human Guardian. Back in the Pan Gu Universe, Nuwa was the mother of the human race, and in the Infiniverse, someone like her would be a Human Guardian. That was why the native humans felt a sense of closeness to her. It made sense. Through Nuwas conversation with them, Chu Kuangren learned that those young natives came from a tribe known as the Jiufang Tribe. Grandpa Tribe Leader is injured, so we havee here to collect some medicine for him. We didnt expect to bump into an outsider too, a youngster with thick eyebrows said. Oh, you guys know were outsiders? Yes. Grandpa Tribe Leader said you people will appear recently and told us not to go out too often to avoid meeting people like you, the thick-browed youngster replied. Can you bring us to your tribe? No, Grandpa Tribe Leader says were not allowed to bring outsiders back to the tribe. Am I not allowed as well? Nuwa said. Yeah, thats right. Alright. Chu Kuangren and Nuwa did not persist further and allowed them to return. Sect Leader, arent you going to check out their tribe? Of course, I am. Wevee this far. Theres no way we can return empty-handed, right? Chu Kuangren asked. He did not save them for nothing in return. Besides, he was very interested in that tribe. Chapter 2236 - 2236 Eliminate Elder Blackwood, Doomsday Darkness Consume Each Other, Doomsday Sect 2236 Eliminate Elder ckwood, Doomsday Darkness Consume Each Other, Doomsday Sect The Doomsday Darkness appeared again in the Jiufang Tribe, and Chu Kuangrens arrival caused the energy of the Radiant Seed inside his body to gush out uncontrobly. Elder ckwood became fearful when he sensed the energy, and the Doomsday Darkness energy inside him grew restless. W-Who are you? Oh? You have the Doomsday Darkness in you, but you havent heard of the Child of Light? Child of Light Elder ckwoods eyes widened in shock. No. This is impossible. The Child of Light is just a legend. How could it be real? If the Doomsday Darkness exists, why cant the Child of Light? Chu Kuangren asked. Even if you are the Child of Light, your cultivation Haha, Grand Dao Supreme God? How dare you stand against me? Elder ckwood cackled and calmed down instantly. He was a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable who possessed the Doomsday Darkness. There was no way a mere Grand Dao Supreme God could rival him in terms of strength. Today shall be the day the Child of Light dies! Elder ckwood said. The Darkness energy erupted from his body and manifested a pitch-ck ball in the air that was hurled at Chu Kuangren. The ck ball devoured everything in its way. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign, and the Radiant energy converged into a sword shadow. Kaboom! The Darkness energy was shed in half. How is this possible? Elder ckwood was shocked. A Grand Dao Supreme God possessing that level of power? Not only him but even the Supreme Saints of the Jiufang Tribe were shocked. Elder ckwood had been a bane to their tribe. Their tribe leader sacrificed himself to seal Elder ckwood away, but he ultimately escaped the seal. Hmph! I refused to believe this! A bunch of useless attacks. Chu Kuangren simply threw a punch forward. The Radiant energy fused with the energy of three thousand Daoistws manifested into three thousand worlds. It was the Radiant Three Thousand Worlds technique! Bang! The barrage of Darkness cultivation techniques was stopped and dispersed by the Radiant energy. Elder ckwood was sted away by the impact. How are you so strong? Elder ckwood was in disbelief. How could a Supreme God unleash a power that overpowered himself, a Supreme Honorable? You can take your question to the afterlife. Chu Kuangrens figure shed and appeared above Elder ckwood. Once the Radiant Great Daos energy was channeled to the limit, he raised his fist and threw a punch downward. Great Judgment of Light! Kabaam! Following a loud explosion, Elder ckwoods body was crushed to bits, and a streak of ck qi came out from it. The ck qi was darker than ck, devouring the light around it. It even released a rampant energy fluctuation, which was much more terrifying than the Darkness energy around it. It was the Doomsday Darkness. The Doomsday Darkness flew further away, trying to flee the field. Hmph. Run? Dont even think about it! Chu Kuangren grunted coldly. He stepped forward, and a mystical energy expanded from his feet, forming a massive energy domain that nketed the field. Everything caught inside the domain was frozen. It was the Infinity Domain technique! Come over here, he said coldly and dragged the ck qi to him. Compared to the Doomsday Darkness he saw at the Radiant Tribe, this one was less than one-hundredth of the previous, yet it was still enough for a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable to unleash ridiculous power. On top of that, the Doomsday Darkness at the Radiant Tribe was less than one-tenth of the real Doomsday Darkness. One could only imagine how powerful the real Doomsday Darkness was. While Chu Kuangren was observing the Doomsday Darkness, the one inside him buzzed and devoured the one in his hand. The two Doomsday Darknesses fused into a stronger energy. The Radiant energy grew restless as it tried to suppress the newly formed Doomsday Darkness. The Doomsday Darkness can consume each other? Chu Kuangren muttered. But why is the Doomsday Darkness here? Chu Kuangren was baffled. Then, he looked at the Jiufang Tribe Leader and the others. Maybe the answer to his questiony with them. Outsider, what are you trying to do? A strong man stood in front of the Jiufang Tribe Leader. The young men whom Chu Kuangren saved earlier stepped up as well. What are you guys doing here? the young man with thick brows said. The two of them had been following them, so they must have ulterior motives! Stand down, a weak voice said. It was the Jiufang Tribe Leader. He looked at Chu Kuangren and Nuwa and bowed. Thank you for helping us. Chu Kuangren smiled. Youre wee. Be it of sincere gratitude or not, they were impressed and amazed by Chu Kuangrens powers. On top of that, they finally met someone who could have a proper conversation with. I wonder what you two are doing here? I sensed the Doomsday Darkness energy. Its extremely evil, and if its not eliminated, it will grow into a great disaster in the future. So, I came here to kill it, Chu Kuangren said righteously. With the Nature Formation, there was no way he could sense the Doomsday Darkness. It was purely an excuse for his intrusion. I see. The eptance of his lousy excuse rested the tension on everyones expression. They viewed him as a man of justice. Chu Kuangren then looked at the Jiufang Tribe Leader and sensed the heavy injuries he sustained. He took a pill out and said, This pill can help you recover. If you dont mind, please take it. Thank you. The Jiufang Tribe Leader epted it. Judging from the battle with Elder ckwood, Chu Kuangren could wipe them out easily if he wanted to, so there was no point for him to resolve in trickery. After taking the pill, the Jiufang Tribe Leaders injuries recovered rapidly. In addition to the herb that the thick-browed young man and his crew brought back, his injuries were almost recovered. He had not felt so rxed in a long time. I have used my body to seal Elder ckwood for so many years, and now Im free. Who is this Elder ckwood exactly? Hes an outsider who trespassed into our tribe with other outsiders many years ago. They were here to plunder and raid our treasures. I was no match for him, so I sealed him in my body, the Jiufang Tribe Leader exined. In that case, do you know anything about the Doomsday Darkness? I do not. The Jiufang Tribe Leader shook his head. Chu Kuangren was more baffled than before. So it was just a coincidence that Elder ckwood was here? Where did he get the Doomsday Darkness in him? When I had him sealed in my body, I sometimes heard him talking about an organization named the Doomsday Sect, the tribe leader exined. Doomsday Sect Chu Kuangren marked down the name in his mind. Judging from its name, it must be closely rted to the Doomsday Darkness. Chapter 2237 - 2237 Mural In The Cave, Jiufang Tribe’s Duty, Heaven Divide Sword Sword Intent 2237 Mural In The Cave, Jiufang Tribes Duty, Heaven Divide Sword Sword Intent Oh, Tribe Leader, they have the Sacred Relic! a man said while Chu Kuangren and the Jiufang Tribe Leader were conversing. The Jiufang Tribe Leader was shocked. You have the Sacred Relic? Chu Kuangren nced at Nuwa. Nuwa nodded tacitly and took out the Creation Crystal. Is this the Sacred Relic youre referring to? It really is the Sacred Relic! The Jiufang Tribe Leader was shocked to see the Creation Crystal. Then, he got up and said, Please, this way. He brought Chu Kuangren and Nuwa to a cave within the tribe. The interior of the cave was covered with murals. There were gods, devils, deities, buddhas, and all kinds of mythical beasts on the wall. The biggest piece of the mural was a man standing on an altar. Around the man were the aforementioned figures, kneeling before him. Different kinds of beings worshiped the man in the center as if he were the superior god, the existence that ruled over all. The Human Ancestor, Jiufang Shi. Chu Kuangren looked at the man on the mural and had his own guesses. Its indeed the Human Ancestor. The Jiufang Tribe Leader nodded. However, Jiufang Shi is just a name for him. He has other names like Youcao, Long Shi, and so on. He created humans and taught us everything, likenguage, words, and the ways of cultivation. It is his knowledge that made humans one of the strongest civilizations in the Infiniverse. The Jiufang Tribe Leader looked sentimental as he stared at the mural. He had never seen the Human Ancestor before, but the legends were passed down through generations. He respected and revered the Human Ancestor from the bottom of his heart. However, the Human Ancestor disappeared one day, the Jiufang Tribe Leader said. He pointed at another mural and added, Before he disappeared, he left behind nine Sacred Relics. Legend has it that one must find all nine Sacred Relics to find him. In the second mural, the Human Ancestor gathered mystical items across the universe and created nine treasures. One of them was the Creation Crystal. The other eight treasures were all in different shapes and sizes. This should be the Nine Humanity Treasures, Chu Kuangren thought. There were many legends surrounding the Nine Humanity Treasures. The most recognized one was that collecting all nine of the treasures could acquire the Human Ancestors inheritance. However, no one had been able to collect them all for as long as the legend existed. No wonder the Jiufang Tribe was excited to see the Creation Crystal. To them, the Nine Humanity Treasures are the Sacred Relics of the human race, and the owner of the Sacred Relic is like the emissary of the Human Ancestor. Realization struck as Chu Kuangren looked at Nuwa. Then, he continued to look at the mural. He realized the Human Ancestor wielded a sword in the mural, and it was carved from a crystal. Even though it was in mural form, it gave Chu Kuangren an ancient feeling. It was as if it was the first sword that ever existed in that form. All swords in the Infiniverse came after it. It was strange but exceptionally real. Do you know anything about that sword? That is the Human Ancestors sword. It was said that this sword existed before the concept of the sword existed in the Infiniverse. It gave birth to all concepts of swords and can be considered the first sword in the Infiniverse, the Jiufang Tribe Leader exined. I see. No wonder it felt ancient. Chu Kuangren noticed that the Human Ancestor wielded the sword in the mural until he crafted the Nine Humanity Treasures. The sword then disappeared, but there were no records about how it went missing. He had a hunch about it. The sword disappeared when the Nine Humanity Treasures were crafted. Could it be that the sword was broken down into the Nine Humanity Treasures? It was just a wild guess, but it was likely. Has the Jiufang Tribe been here the whole time? Have you guys never gone out before? Chu Kuangren asked. Yes. Strange. The Great Hongmeng Universe resets every era. How did you guys survive the rest? Chu Kuangren was intrigued. When the Great Hongmeng Universe resets, everything in the universe is destroyed and reborn. Even a Monarch-ss force would have to temporarily leave the Great Hongmeng Universe. How did the Jiufang Tribe survive the reset? Its because we have the Human Ancestors protection. The Jiufang Tribe Leader then brought the two of them deeper into the cave. There was an altar, and on top of the altar was a golden sword surrounded by Immortal Sparks. Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered. One of the Nine Humanity Treasures! The sword was one of the Nine Humanity Treasures on the mural! Thats right. This sword is one of the Nine Humanity Treasures, the Heaven Divide Sword. The Jiufang Tribe exists to protect it, and with the Human Ancestors power in it, it protects us from elimination during each reset. Our tribes legend stated that one day, an emissary of the Human Ancestor wille with the Sacred Relic and retrieve the sword. That is why I brought the two of you here. If you can take the sword away, our tribe willplete its duty, and we wont have to stay in the Nine Ways Spirit World anymore, the tribe leader exined. No wonder the tribe leader was so honest with Chu Kuangren. He was hoping that the two of them could take the sword away because they were the only ones who arrived with a Sacred Relic. Interesting. Chu Kuangren looked at the Heaven Divide Sword. The sword was surrounded by matchless sword intent, and it was rejecting everyone. Anyone who approached it would be attacked. Sect Leader, can I try? Nuwa said. She had the Creation Crystal and was also the emissary of the Human Ancestor, as the tribe leader said. If the tribe leader was correct, she should be able to pull the sword out. Sure. Be careful. I will. Nuwa walked up to the altar. However, before she got close to the Heaven Divide Sword, the sword intent around the sword grew restless and pressured Nuwa. Her legs turned weak, and she almost fell on her knees. She took the Creation Crystal out to counter the sword intent, but it was not much use. The sword intent only grew stronger. Not even the Human Ancestor can take the sword away? The Jiufang Tribe Leader looked disappointed. The Jiufang Tribe had stayed in Nine Ways Spirit World for far too long because of their duty. They were fed up with being trapped. Nuwa,e down first, Chu Kuangren said. He could see that she was at her limit. She could not even get up to the altar, let alone take the sword out. Nuwa said helplessly, Im sorry to disappoint, Sect Leader. Sigh. I wonder how long more must the Jiufang Tribe stay here, the Jiufang Tribe Leader eximed. Let me have a go, Chu Kuangren said. He then approached the Heaven Divide Sword. The Jiufang Tribe Leader did not have high hopes for it. If even Nuwa could not approach the Heaven Divide Sword with the Creation Crystal, Chu Kuangren would have less of a chance. Then, a vigorous sword intent erupted and filled the entire cave. The Jiufang Tribe Leader was so frightened that he almost knelt on the ground. His eyes widened in shock. What a terrifying sword intent! As Chu Kuangren approached the altar, he chose to fight the sword with his own sword intent. The sh of two different sword intents was astonishing. Chapter 2238 - 2238 Sword Twenty-four, Everyone Gathered at Jiufang Tribe 2238 Sword Twenty-four, Everyone Gathered at Jiufang Tribe Inside the cave deep in the Jiufang Tribe, Chu Kuangrens sword intent shed with the Heaven Divide Swords sword intent. As the sword intent flooded the ce, even a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable like the Jiufang Tribe Leader felt pressured, and Nuwa had to use the Creation Crystal to protect herself. Such a powerful sword intent! Is he also a swordsman? The Jiufang Tribe Leader was shocked. Chu Kuangren used the Radiant Dao to kill Elder ckwood and called himself the Child of Light, yet he had such high attainments in the Sword Dao. As though it was challenged, the Heaven Divide Swords de buzzed and released a stronger sword intent. The vast sword intent wreaked havoc across the cave and started to shake thend. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. I dont mind suppressing you with my sword intent. He grunted coldly and increased the power of his sword intent. Kaboom! The terrifying sword intent shed furiously. The Jiufang Tribe Leader and Nuwa were astonished by the impact of the sh. It was terrifying. Nuwas legs turned weak, and her forehead was covered with ayer of sweat. You two, leave, Chu Kuangren said. His sh with the Heaven Divide Sword would not end so soon. Nuwa and the tribe leader would only sustain more pressure if they stayed. Yes, Sect Leader. Be careful. Brother Chu, Im going out now! The Jiufang Tribe Leader hesitated for a moment as he, too, could not bear the sword intent in the cave. He was not afraid of Chu Kuangren taking the sword away. The Heaven Divide Sword was the fierce sword among the Nine Humanity Treasures. Without the swords acknowledgment, no one could take it away. This time, the sword intent was filled with destructive intent. It was the sword intent of Sword Twenty-three. Upon sensing the sword intent getting stronger right after they stepped out of the cave, Nuwa and the tribe leader gulped nervously. The Jiufang Tribe Leader asked curiously, Is your Sect Leader really a Grand Dao Supreme God? Why does he feel even scarier than a Supreme Honorable? The Sect Leaders ability isnt something I can figure out, Nuwa said in reverence. Back in the cave, Chu Kuangren continued fighting the Heaven Divide Sword. When Sword Twenty-three started to lose, he released another stream of sword intent. It was the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique. The sword intent of the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique was almost as strong as Sword Twenty-three. The two sword intents pressed forward as they tried to overpower the Heaven Divide Sword. However, the Heaven Divide Sword remained strong and fierce. It made Chu Kuangren think. His sword intents were at its limit, yet he could not overpower the Heaven Divide Sword. Suddenly, he realized something in the sh. Has my sword intent reached its limit? No, I can still go higher, Chu Kuangren muttered. He then started to fuse the sword intents of Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique and Sword Twenty-three into a stronger stream of energy. The sword intent was sharp and filled with a tyrannical destructive intent. It was the epitome of destruction and ughter. With two extreme sword intents fused, it boosted Chu Kuangrens Sword Dao to a higher level. A new sword technique appeared in his mind. Sword Twenty-four! It was the sword technique that surpassed even Sword Twenty-three! Sword Twenty-fours sword intent gushed forward. The Heaven Divide Swords de buzzed violently. Although its sword intent remained, it was being overpowered. I said I dont mind overpowering you with my sword intent, he said. Surrounded by the sword intent of Sword Twenty-four, Chu Kuangren stepped up to the altar and reached out to the Heaven Divide Swords handle. Buzz! The Heaven Divide Sword buzzed violently. It refused to sumb to Chu Kuangrens power just like that. A strong sword indeed. The resistance he felt from the sword was unexpected. Even if its sword intent was suppressed, it still refused to submit to Chu Kuangren. Maybe he was not the chosen one, or maybe the sword already had a master. Master, you can try using the Thousand Weapon Heart, Lil Ai said. The Thousand Weapon Heart? Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered with hope. The Ultimate-level technique allowed its user to control all weapons in existence, so it should be able to control the Heaven Divide Sword as well. With that in mind, he activated the Thousand Weapon Heart. He used the Thousand Weapon Heart to try andmunicate with Heaven Divide Sword. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren had a deeper insight into the fierce sword intent. He resonated with the Heaven Divide Sword using the Thousand Weapon Heart. Slowly, the sword started to be less resistant. It can work. With that, Chu Kuangren continued. He suppressed the sword intent while trying to resonate with it using the Thousand Weapon Heart. It was like punishing and rewarding the Heaven Divide Sword at the same time. Outside the Nature Formation, several figures arrived. It was Leng Xiaotian, Liu Ruohuo, Ao Qingtian, and Divine Bachelor Fengyue. Oh, you guys are here as well? It seems like you guys know about the Jiufang Tribe as well. Ao Qingtian looked at the others with surprise. All of us here are from the Human Sanctuaries that have a long history. Of course, weve heard of the Jiufang Tribe, Divine Bachelor Feng Yue said. The location and existence of the Jiufang Tribe were extremely secretive, but since it existed, there should be clues about it. All of them were from ancient Human Sanctuaries, where they had records of the Jiufang Tribe. They all came with the same thought for the Opportunities of Fortune. A human tribe that is trapped in the spirit world for countless years and survives the resets of the universe must contain a huge secret, Divine Bachelor Fengyue said as he hugged the woman in his arms. Be it how they survive the resets or the secret that traps them here, both are worthy of exploration. I followed several tribe members and came to the mountains, but there is nothing here. Do you all have any ideas? Its a formation. A voice sounded from the void, and a white-haired elderly arrived. Elder Dichu? Divine Bachelor Fengyu said when he saw the man. The old man was one of the Human Guardians of Manifa Destiny Sect and a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable who was skilled in formation. Elder Dichu, do you have a way to break the formation? Liu Ruohuo asked. I have to study it, Elder Dichu said. Then, he started to study the Nature Formation. As he studied the formation, more people arrived. If this continues, forget about the Opportunities of Fortune. A fight might break out first, Divine Bachelor Fengyue said with furrowed brows. He looked at Elder Dichu. How is it going? This formation is mystical. I might need a thousand years to break it, Elder Dichu said. Who has the time to wait for a thousand years? A frosty voice came from the void, followed by a st of sword qi from the sky. Chapter 2239 - 2239 Breaking the Nature Formation, Outsider’s Contempt 2239 Breaking the Nature Formation, Outsiders Contempt Sword qi fell from the sky like a meteor rain. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sword qinded on the ground, causing a series of massive explosions. Multiple craters were left on the ground after the dust had settled. A person emerged from the void. His ck robes that fluttered along the wine, the frosty expression, and sword qi that circted him scared people away. The man was the strongest Outlier of the Divine Sword Pce, Sword Demon Dugu Bupo. A thousand years? Can the Nine Ways Spirit World open for a thousand years? Why dont you think before you speak. Dugu Bupo red at Elder Dichu. You Elder Dichus expression turned bitter. He was a Human Guardian, so although his cultivation level was not particrly strong, his status was prestigious. Dugu Bupos disrespect infuriated him. Elder Dichu, calm down. Divine Bachelor Fengyue intervened and calmed the man down. He then looked at Dugu Bupo and asked, So, what are you suggesting? We break it by force! Dugu Bupo raised his sword in the sky. Sword qi filled the sky instantly. The destructive sword qi swept across the field. Break it by force I guess thats the only way. Divine Bachelor Fengyue nodded. Even though it would offend the Jiufang Tribe, they did not have a thousand years to wait, so it was the only way. Everyone, together, he said. Sword Twenty-two! Dugu Bupo attacked first. The others joined him. All kinds of Great Dao energy gushed out, colorful Immortal Sparks shone, and the void was distorted by the sheer amount of energy released. Even thend trembled and cracked. Inside the Jiufang Tribe, the sudden quake sent everyone into a panic. Whats going on? Where is this quakeing from? Someone is trying to break the formation! The people were afraid. The Jiufang Tribe Leader brought the elites to the entrance to have a look. Outside the formation, thend trembled, dust rumbled, and all kinds of energy attacks shone brightly. The different energies of Great Dao were terrifying. In just a few moments, thend was badly damaged, and the formation trembled violently like never before. It was going to copse. No. If this continues, the formation wontst. Damn it. Everyone was anxious. No one within the tribe was particrly skilled in formation. The formation was naturally formed, hence the name, so once broken, it could not be fixed. It would have a huge impact on their lives. Tribe Leader, Ill go and stop them. A Grand Dao Supreme Saint went out. Stop it! You are Before the tribe leader could finish his sentence, a st of vast sword qi came from the sky and sted him away. All kinds of energy attacks flooded him instantly. The Grand Dao Supreme Saint elite was turned into dust. Outside the formation, Dugu Bupo conserved his sword qi calmly. Did someonee out just now? I didnt pull back in time. Divine Bachelor Fengyue took one look at the man and instinctively felt a sense of reverence for him. He knew once they broke the formation, it was highly unlikely to negotiate or talk to the Jiufang Tribe in peace. In order to seize the Opportunities of Fortune, blood must be shed. With that, he raised his hand for another palm strike. The domineering palm energy that fused with multiple Great Daos was extremely powerful. Bang! The whole formation trembled violently. Haha! So youve made up your mind. Maybe other than Chu Kuangren, you too are worthy of being my opponent, Dugu Bupo said, showing an intense eagerness to battle. You should go to Chu Kuangren since you two are swordsmen. Hes more of an opponent for you than me, Divine Bachelor Fengyue said. He did not want to be under the maniacs crosshair. You dont need to remind me of that. Dugu Bupo rose to the sky and channeled his sword intent to the limit, forcing the other Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens away. Sword Twenty-three! Bang! A pitch-ck sword qi tornado was sted forward, ripping the void and destroying everything in its way. The sky andnd trembled violently as the formation gradually copsed. The Jiufang Tribe was then revealed to the invaders. Hahaha! Got it! Dugu Bupo cackled and flew inside. The others followed him inside. However, when they saw the people of the Jiufang Tribe dressed in animal pelts and wielding sticks, they showed contempt instead of awe. What bunch of undeveloped cavemen. Is there really an Opportunity of Fortune here? Lets just have a look. The people of the Jiufang Tribe were horrified by the intrusion of the Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens. The Jiufang Tribe Leader wore a grim look on his face. It was not the first time someone trespassed into the tribe. Elder ckwood was a great example. However, when he had a look at the new intruders, he knew Elder ckwood was nothingpared to the likes of Dugu Bupo or Divine Bachelor Fengyue. One misstep and the tribe would be wiped out. Third Elder, bring the people to shelter first, the Jiufang Tribe Leader said to an elder. I will. The elder nodded and brought the people away. Friends, I wonder what brings you here? The Jiufang Tribe Leader knew he was no match for them. Hence, for the sake of his people, he suppressed his anger and greeted them with a fist salute. Were not your friends, cavemen, said a Divine Maiden scornfully. The others shared a simr expression. The Jiufang Tribe Leader took a deep breath to suppress his anger. Please state your intention. I want to know why you people are here in the Nine Ways Spirit World, Divine Bachelor Fengyue asked. Weve been living here for generations. Why? No particr reasons. Our ancestors adored a peaceful life, so weve been living here, away from the outside world, the tribe leader said. Is that so? Divine Bachelor Fengyue raised his hand for a palm strike at the tribe. After a loud bang, thend trembled, and houses were leveled to the ground. Tens of thousands of people were killed by that one palm strike. You! Infuriated by the provocation, the Jiufang Tribe Leaders Supreme Honorable aura erupted. Oh, a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable, huh? s, youre just a normal one. What can you do? Elder Dichu said. He, too, released his Grand Dao Supreme Honorable aura, which was stronger than the tribe leaders. Then, he spotted Nuwa, and his eyes glimmered. Isnt that Sister Nuwa? I didnt expect to see you here. The way you address me makes me want to throw up, Nuwa said coldly. As a fellow Human Guardian, youre here oppressing a human tribe. Is this what you call guarding the humans? Sister Nuwa, look at them. Theyre a bunch of undeveloped cavemen. Why care? Elder Dichu asked. Men started from nothing and developed intellect over the years. We evolved step by step, so the cavemen youre referring to are also humans! Nuwa said. She stepped up and stood in front of the Jiufang Tribe Leader, expressing her intention to fight. Chapter 2240 - 2240 The Heaven Divide Sword Submits, Divine Bachelor Fengyue’s Threats 2240 The Heaven Divide Sword Submits, Divine Bachelor Fengyues Threats Fool. Even with Nuwa, the entire Jiufang Tribe was no match for the intruders. It was a suicidal move for Nuwa. Tell us the truth. Why is the Jiufang Tribe here? What secrets do you hold? Elder Dichu asked the tribe leader. Our tribe has no secrets. It seems like you need a little motivation to talk. Elder Dichu grunted and threw a palm strike forward, but the Jiufang Tribe Leader blocked it. Despite being a Supreme Honorable, he was sted more than a hundred meters away. Elder Dichu seized the advantage and followed up with another attack. Then, Nuwa used her Creation Crystal to create a barrier. The Creation energy was able to block an attack from a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. It shocked everyone. Divine Bachelor Fengyue, Gu Chan, and the other few who saw the Creation Crystal were thrilled. The Creation Crystal? Its one of the Nine Humanity Treasures, a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, the Creation Crystal! She has a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure? As soon as the Nine Humanity Treasure was mentioned, everyone looked at the crystal in Nuwas hand with greed. Hahaha. I guess this trip is going to be worth it. Dugu Bupoughed. He swung his sword and released a sharp sword qi. Bang! The barrier created by the Creation Crystal was broken instantly. As soon as the barrier shattered, Nuwa was sted away, and her face turned pale. Dugu Bupo unleashed his Great Dao energy and transformed it into a massive hand. Other than him, Divine Bachelor Fengyue, Ao Qingtian, Gu Chan, and the others attacked as well. All of them were after the Creation Crystal. They channeled their Great Dao energy to grab the treasure. The strong aura sealed the realm instantly and cut off all of Nuwas escape. At that critical moment, a chilly wind blew. Together with the chilly wind was an intense sword intent that dissolved all the Great Dao energy in an instant. Dugu Bupo stared further away. Its him! Kaboom! A vast sword intent surged into the sky and shook the realm. The vast sword qi formed a path in the sky, and a figure in white threaded on it casually as if he was taking a stroll. How dare you hurt one of the Pan Gu Sect? Chu Kuangren said. When the intruders saw Chu Kuangren, their expressions turned grim. Gu Chan, Divine Bachelor Fengyue, and the others revered him. This sword intent Dugu Bupo widened his eyes in shock. He could sense that Chu Kuangrens sword intent had gotten more powerful. What happened to Chu Kuangren? Look! Look at that sword he wields! someone said. Chu Kuangren wielded a golden sword that exuded vast and sharp sword intent. More importantly, they recognized the sword he wielded. Thats the Heaven Divide Sword, one of the Nine Humanity Treasures! Damn it! Another Nine Humanity Treasure? The reverence they had for Chu Kuangren was instantly reced by desire. Everyones eyes gleamed with greed. Kaboom! A Supreme Honorable aura instantly enveloped Chu Kuangren whole. Chiu Kuangren, tell Nuwa to hand over the Creation Crystal and give us your Heaven Divide Sword. The Manifa Destiny Sect will be an ally to the Pan Gu Sect if you hand over the treasures, Elder Dichu said. Despite his offer, his Supreme Honorable aura had locked onto Chu Kuangren. His intention was obvious hand over the treasures, and they could be allies. Otherwise, they would be enemies. The Manifa Destiny Sect? What a reputation you have there, Chu Kuangren scoffed. Then, he swung the Heaven Divide Sword softly. A vast sword qi sted forward. Elder Dichu was shocked. He released his Great Dao energy and summonedyers of barriers to protect himself, but they were instantly ripped open by the sword qi. As a result, he was sted more than a hundred meters away. If you refuse our offer, you shall be punished! Elder Dichu roared angrily. Disheartened, he channeled his Great Dao energy to the limit. Thend started to shake in the next moment. A vast earth qi gushed into the sky and formed a massive seal with runes surrounding it. It had conjurations of mountains, rivers, mystical beasts, and all kinds of images carved on it. Mountainous River Seal! The seal crashed down, crushing the void inch by inch. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren stood firm against the crashing seal. He swung the Heaven Divide Sword, and a strong sword qi gushed upward. Sword Twenty-two! The sword qi crashed into the seal, causing a massive explosion. The mountains and rivers in the area were shattered. With the seal destroyed, the terrifying impact sted Elder Dichu away, leaving multiple bloody wounds on his body. Hes stronger than me! Elder Dichu was astonished. He had witnessed Chu Kuangrens power before and knew how amazing it was. However, observing the battle was unlike fighting the man himself. It was after he fought Chu Kuangren that he realized how terrifying the monster was. His sword intent became stronger. Dugu Bupo confirmed his thoughts after seeing Chu Kuangrens attack. He was surprised. They had only entered the Nine Ways Spirit World not long ago, yet Chu Kuangrens strength had already improved. Sect Leader! Nuwa cried in shock. Streams of water appeared around her and constricted her on the spot like chains. Chu Kuangren wanted to save her, but Divine Bachelor Fengyue intervened. Chu Kuangren, I wouldnt act recklessly if I were you. One move, and I will turn the streams of water into the sharpest de to dice the beautiful woman into pieces. As he exined, the water streams around Nuwa transformed into tiny but sharp des. The sharpness of the des rivaled that of a top swordsmans sword qi. He was not bluffing. Are you threatening me? Chu Kuangren, youre ridiculously strong, and I wouldnt want to fight you face to face. So, this is a necessary step, Divine Bachelor Fengyue said. He had confidence in his own strength, but after seeing what Chu Kuangren could do, he was not that arrogant to believe he could beat Chu Kuangren alone. In order to get the two Humanity Treasures, he had to resolve the matter with a more despicable method. Chu Kuangren, hand over the Heaven Divide Sword, and I will release her, Divine Bachelor Fengyue said. Hmph. I hate being threatened. Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed. An invisible energy expanded from his body and instantly nketed the entire field. Divine Bachelor Fengyue was disheartened. In that case, dont me me for what happens. He had no idea what Chu Kuangren was doing, but he would not just sit back and wait for Chu Kuangren to kill him. With a thought from his mind, the water des around Nuwa moved. However, before the water des could cut her into pieces, they froze in the air as if an invisible energy was holding them back. Chapter 2241 - 2241 Infinity Domain’s Strength, Kill Fengyue, Eliminate Dichu 2241 Infinity Domains Strength, Kill Fengyue, Eliminate Dichu What is going on? Divine Bachelor Fengyues eyes widened in fear. He lost control of the water stream, and the space around him was constricted by a strange energy. He even had difficulties channeling his Great Dao. Break! Chu Kuangren said. The water stream around Nuwa shattered as if it were ice. He went up to her and put her behind him. He looked at Divine Bachelor Fengyue coldly as if he was already a dead person. I said I hated being threatened. Damn it! Divine Bachelor Fengyue looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. He shouted, forcefully channeling the Great Dao energy in him. Earth, wind, water, and fire surrounded him, and a vast Great Dao energy followed. Thebined energy attacked the void around him. Break! Chu Kuangren said. As the void around Divine Bachelor Fengyue distorted, the Four Mystical Great Dao energy started to dissolve. It shocked him. He could not believe his eyes. How? What is going on? Its space! He has control of the space in this area! Elder Dichu shouted as he spotted something. He was right. Chu Kuangren was using the Infinity Domain, the Ultimate-level cultivation technique that was recorded in the Divine Void Seal. Hmph. If he controls space, I will shatter it, Divine Bachelor Fengyue bellowed and channeled his Great Dao energy to the limit. His cultivation base was extremely strong, stronger than amon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. Even though he was no match for Dugu Bupo, he was by no means weak. He was only a few steps shy from being listed on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard. He channeled the Great Dao in his body and revealed four beads in his hand. Each bead represented the element of his Four Mystical Great Dao. Earth, wind, water, and fire all four of the elemental beads shone brightly. The boundless energy of the Four Mystical Great Dao attacked the space around him furiously. Its useless. Chu Kuangren disappeared in a sh. No one saw how he moved, or rather, he did not move at all. He simply changed the space that he was in. Swoosh! He appeared above Divine Bachelor Fengyue. He pressed his palm down. It seemed simple, but it actually contained extremely terrifying spatial energy. It was as if he had condensed the tens of thousands of kilometers of space into his palm, boosting his palm energy to the next level. Before the palm hit, the vast pressure left Divine Bachelor Fengyues body trembling. Inside the Infinity Domain, I am superior. Youre just an ant in my palm that I can crush easily. Chu Kuangrens words echoed in Divine Bachelor Fengyues ears. The four beads that he controlled shook violently before they shattered. Bang! The palm strikended on Divine Bachelor Fengyues shoulder. It was just an instant, but the Great Dao inside him cracked and shattered into pieces. He was forced onto his knees and had to kneel before Chu Kuangren. Damn it! Damn it! Divine Bachelor Fengyue was a proud man, yet he was forced to kneel before someone else. It was intolerable! His expression turned bitter as rage consumed him. Chu Kuangren, release the Divine Bachelor, or the Manifa Destiny Sect willC Elder Dichu was shocked. He tried to stop Chu Kuangren, but before he could finish, Chu Kuangren threw another palm strike at Divine Bachelor Fengyue. Bang! The palm hit Divine Bachelor Fengyues head. St! His skull cracked, and his body was shattered into pieces. The remaining Great Dao in his body was ground to dust in the Infinity Domain. Before Divine Bachelor Fengyue could react, he was killed by a single palm strike. The scene left everyone in shock. Just like that, a Monarch Seed was killed. I said I dont like being threatened. Now that Ive killed him, whats the Manifa Destiny Sect going to do about it? Chu Kuangren said coldly as he looked at Elder Dichu. Y-You Elder Dichu stammered. The other Divine Bachelors and Divine Maidens were mortified as well. Is he out of his mind? First, he cripples Lu Wuheng, and now he has killed Divine Bachelor Fengyue. He has offended two out of the three Human Sanctuaries! Oh my, how dare he Everyone looked at him in fear and reverence. Dugu Bupo, Gu Chan, and Ao Qingtian exchanged a quick tacit nce before they attacked all together. Sword Twenty-three! Boundless ck sword qi gushed forward like a tornado. Emperor Dragon Finger! Ao Qingtians finger energy transformed into a vicious dragon. Buddha Rage! Gu Chan released boundless Buddhist light that formed a massive golden Buddha Avatar behind him. The avatar threw both palms at Chu Kuangren. At the same time, the other Divine Bachelors attacked as well. They were not targeting Chu Kuangren but the Infinity Domain around them. They knew Chu Kuangren was ridiculously powerful in the Infinity Domain, so powerful that he killed Divine Bachelor Fengyue with just one palm attack. In order to have a chance against him, the only way was to destroy the Infinity Domain. You guys are quite smart. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He raised his hand, and the space within the Infinity Domain rapidly condensed into a palm seal that crashed down on them. The spatial energy shed with multiple Great Dao energies. The sky was trembling violently. Chu Kuangren, take this! Elder Dichu attacked. While Chu Kuangren was controlling the space, a palm strike headed toward him. No, you wont! Nuwa used the Creation Crystal to create multipleyers of barriers around Chu Kuangren. Break! Elder Dichu crushed theyers of barriers and flew to Chu Kuangren in an instant, throwing a palm at his head. The palm energy that he had been charging was so powerful that it could st Chu Kuangrens brains out. Die! Elder Dichu grinned viciously, but the grin on his face froze. His palm strike was terrifying, but he could not get close to Chu Kuangrens head because there was an invisible barrier separating him from Chu Kuangren. The spatial barrier between him and Chu Kuangren seemed weak and fragile, but it contained terrifying spatial energy. It was because of the barrier that Chu Kuangren might only be a few inches away, but Elder Dichu felt like he was a million kilometers away. No, the barrier had condensed tens of thousands of kilometers of space into a tiny film! Damn it! His master of space is ridiculous! Elder Dichu was astonished. Chu Kuangren was fighting Dugu Bupo and the others while blocking Elder Dichus ambush using the spatial barrier. It reminded Elder Dichu of what Chu Kuangren said earlier. He was a superior being within the Infinity Domain. Have you ever been cut by space? Chu Kuangren said as he looked at Elder Dichu. No! Elder Dichus heart sank. He retreated immediately, but it was already toote. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at the man. It was not a sword qi but a spatial technique. Instead of sword qi, his fingers contained a massive power that could tear the realm apart. The space around Elder Dichu was ripped and, with it, Elder Dichus body. Blood sttered everywhere. Just like that, another Supreme Honorable was dead. Chapter 2242 - 2242 Sword Twenty-four Versus Sword Demon, Other Than Me, All Is Worthless 2242 Sword Twenty-four Versus Sword Demon, Other Than Me, All Is Worthless So much for being a Supreme Honorable. Chu Kuangren retracted his hand without sparing an extra nce at the dead Elder Dichu. Then, he looked at Dugu Bupo, Gu Chan, and the others. He raised his hand and increased the spatial power of the Infinity Domain. Bang! Besides Dugu Bupo, Gu Chan, and Ao Qingtian, the other Divine Bachelors and Divine Maides were all thrown to the ground. They were all pinned on the spot. All they could do was lift their heads to look at Chu Kuangren in fear. This is scary! We cant even stand before him! How can the difference be so huge? They felt like they were facing a Monarch instead of Chu Kuangren. It was terrifying. Chu Kuangren, take this! Dugu Bupo roared. The sword intent from his body exploded and formed the avatar of a sword demon. The Sword Demon Avatar contained monstrous sword intent, and it managed to protect him from the suppression of the spatial energy for a while, making him the strongest of them all. Everyone put their hopes in Dugu Bupos attack. Chu Kuangren nced at it and did something that surprised everyone. With a thought, the Infinity Domain was called off. The spatial energy that pressured everyone disappeared. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they quickly became confused. Why did Chu Kuangren dismiss the Infinity Domain? Use your best sword technique, Chu Kuangren said to Dugu Bupo. A sudden realization struck everyone. He was giving Dugu Bupo a chance to use his most powerful sword technique. Is he looking down on Dugu Bupo? How arrogant. Is he nning to defeat Dugu Bupo with a sword technique? Everyone was taking guesses. Even though they hated to admit it, they were impressed by Chu Kuangrens demeanor. On the other hand, Dugu Bupos expression turned bitter. A frosty killing intent shed in his eyes. Chu Kuangren, are you mocking me? Im mocking you. Im just too strong, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. He did not mean to insult anyone. After all, why would a dragon make the effort to insult a worm? He would never. Fine. Fine. Dugu Bupo was so furious that heughed. He channeled all his strength, and the energy of the Sword Demon Avatar behind him surged. Then, he unleashed a heaven-shattering sh. Chu Kuangren, take this! Sword Dao Demon, Silencer sh! The Sword Demon Avatar raised its sword into the sky and shed downward. The sword contained the gxy and rumbling Sword Dao energy. The immensely powerful energy left a massive crack in the sky as if it had shed the sky and thend in half. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren wielded the Heaven Divide Sword. He narrowed his eyes, and a vast sword intent rose. In that instance, all things enveloped by the sword qi trembled in fear. A more terrifying destructive qi than the Sword Twenty-three energy erupted. It was Sword Twenty-four! When Sword Twenty-four was cast, heaven and earth were showered by the endless sword ray. The moment Sword Twenty-four and the Sword Dao Demon, sword intent exploded like a storm, and more than half of Nine Ways Spirit World was turned into a world of swords. Retreat! Oh my god! What sword technique is this? Gu Chan, Ao Qingtian, and the others rapidly retreated, afraid they would be caught in the st. They were horrified by the sh of extreme sword techniques. Amidst the endless sword ray, the Sword Demon Avatar slowly disintegrated inch by inch. A person covered in blood and sword ray was sted away, crashing through a dozen mountains, leveling them to the ground and causing a dust storm. Dugu Bupos heavily injured body trembled in the rubble. His body was covered with more than a hundred wounds, not a part of his body was intact. Blood flowing out from his body formed a bloodbath around him. Dugu Bupo breathed heavily. His heart pounded, and the excruciating pain put a scowl on his face. He was in deep shock. Sword Twenty-four? How is this even possible? The Holy Spirit Sword Art only has twenty-three techniques, so how could there be a Twenty-four? Impossible! Wait Its possible A sudden realization hit Dugu Bupo as he thought of something, and his eyes widened. He thought about what the Divine Sword Pce Ruler had told him earlier. Sword Twenty-Three of the Holy Spirit Sword Art was not the end. The Holy Spirit Sword Art was just the superior sword technique practiced by all at the Divine Sword Pce. More importantly, the technique varied depending on its user. Different people could have different mastery over the technique. Theoretically, it could keep increasing as long as the user was powerful enough. Above Sword Twenty-three, there could be Sword Twenty-four or Sword Twenty-five. The key would be how the userprehended the technique. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler once said that if I canprehend Sword Twenty-four, I will be a Sword Dao Monarch in the future. However, I havent achieved it, and Chu Kuangren has beat me to it. How? How did he do it? I have cultivated the Holy Spirit Sword Art for so long, and he beat me? My talent in Sword Dao should be the strongest in the Sword Universe. How could I lose to the likes of Chu Kuangren? Impossible! Dugu Bupo felt aggrieved. Chu Kuangren looked at Dugu Bupo, whose expression shifted multiple times. He looked calm as he said condescendingly, I said I can beat you whenever I want. Look, it only took me one sh. His words fueled Dubu Bupos grievance. Dugu Bupo had lost at his own game, the Sword Dao that he took pride in. Chu Kuangren then looked at the others and said, Jiufang Tribe is under my protection now. Whoever touches them will be my enemy. Does anyone want to give it a try? You? Or you? He nced over the others. Those who met his gaze retreated instinctively. Some dared not even look at him, including Monarch Seeds like Gu Chan and Ao Qingtian. All of them averted his gaze. Wherever his sword pointed, people surrendered. So, are these the Divine Bachelor and Divine Maiden of the current era? Chu Kuangren scoffed. All of you are useless except me. Chu Kuangrens arrogance infuriated all of them, but they were helpless. The strength Chu Kuangren disyed was on another level, and he was not even a Supreme Honorable. He was one man and one sword, yet he managed to beat all of them. What a monster. So, are you done watching? Not nning to join the fun? Chu Kuangren said all of a sudden as he looked into the void. Everyone else was confused. Was someone else present? That was when a white figure emerged from the void. It was a woman with a tulle veil on her face. Her appearance lit up the entire field. Its her, Mingyue Wuxia! It was the one ranked first on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard, Mingyue Wuxia. Dugu Bupo, Ao Qingtian, and the others reacted grimly to her arrival. To think she concealed herself so well that no one other than Chu Kuangren noticed her. Her moves were terrifying. Brother Chu, your strength is fascinating. I got carried away. Mingyue Wuxia chuckled. The wind fluttered her dress as herughter echoed. It charmed everyone instantly. Chapter 2243 - 2243 Proud Woman, Jiufang Tribe Joins Pan Gu Sect, A Mining Node 2243 Proud Woman, Jiufang Tribe Joins Pan Gu Sect, A Mining Node This woman is more than it meets the eye. Mingyue Wuxia chuckled. Even with her face veiled, her voice alone was enough to charm everyone. During the Nine Ways Mountain gathering, she rarely spoke, and even if she did, there was no emotion to it. Now, she chuckled. Everyone was jealous of Chu Kuangren, but they could not deny his prowess. I think only Chu Kuangren, the first on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, can make Mingyue Wuxia have such an obvious emotional fluctuation. Indeed. I have to say, they look like a well-matched pair. Both of them are ranked first on their respective leaderboards, and their temperament and demeanor are out of this world. Chu Kuangren did not respond to Mingyue Wuxias words. The other Divine Bachelors would be over the moon if they could make her smile, but not Chu Kuangren. He was not moved at all. No matter how beautiful Mingyue Wuxia was or how high her social status was, she was nothing but just a flower by the roadside, at most a beautiful flower. You want to fight? he asked. He wielded the Heaven Divide Sword and looked at Mingyue Wuxia calmly. Compared to her beauty, her cultivation level and power intrigued him more. The woman was much more unpredictable than Dugu Bupo. I personally want to spar with you, Brother Chu, but you have just finished a few battles. If I fight you now, its not going to be a fair fight, she said with a smile. She wanted to fight Chu Kuangren at his best. After a moments silence, Chu Kuangrenughed. Interesting, really interesting. A fair fight? Do you really think you can beat me? I have to say, you are a proud woman. I pale inparison to you. If no one wants to fight, piss off, Chu Kuangren said. Everyone was a target of the sword intent, and it sent chills down their spines. Leave! Were no match for him. Come on. The people left, as disappointed as they were excited when they arrived. All of them were afraid of Chu Kuangren, and no one dared to challenge him. Brother Chu, the Human Ancestral Land is opening soon. I hope to see you there, Mingyue Wuxia said. Her figure then started to blur and eventually disappeared. However, Nuwa could not understand how she left. Sect Leader, this womans strength is unusual. I was just having some fun, crushing everyone in the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. However, I can be a little more serious with her, said Chu Kuangren. He had not fought Mingyue Wuxia yet, but he acknowledged that she was worthy of being his opponent. After all, besides the Monarchs, only a handful of other cultivators could make him take things seriously. The Jiufang Tribe Leader was in awe when he heard Chu Kuangren. After witnessing the battle, he realized Chu Kuangrens strength was unpredictable. Thank you, Brother Chu, for helping us again. The Jiufang Tribe Leader went up to Chu Kuangren with a fist saute and thanked him. Its nothing. Tribe Leader, now that I have the Heaven Divide Sword, the duty of the Jiufang Tribe ispleted. What is your next step? Hm The Jiufang Tribe Leader pondered for a moment. We have been living in this spirit world for many years. If its possible, we would like to have a look at the outside world. It was human nature to yearn for freedom, and the Jiufang Tribe was no exception. Now that the Nature Formation had been destroyed, without the protection, the Jiufang Tribe Leader alone would not be able to protect his people from intruders anymore. Many years ago, some of our people made it outside. I wonder how theyre doing now, the Jiufang Tribe Leader eximed. Chu Kuangren heard the man. He pondered for a while and said, I have a sect in the outside world named the Pan Gu Sect. Tribe Leader, if you dont mind, you can join us, and I will provide you and your people with ces to stay and other survival necessities. The Jiufang Tribe Leader was moved by the offer. This is a huge decision to make. I have to discuss it with my people. Of course. The Jiufang Tribe was not strong by all means, but since it was closely rted to the Human Ancestor, maybe it would be a great help to the Pan Gu Sect in the future. Besides, Chu Kuangren had seen the children of the tribe. They were young, but they possessed infinite possibilities. Raise them well, and they could be new blood infused to the Pan Gu Sect in the future. Besides, Ive taken the Heaven Divide Sword. I have to at least repay them, Chu Kuangren said with a smile as he nced at the sword in his hand. After some serious discussion, the Jiufang Tribe agreed to join the Pan Gu Sect. If they wanted to start a new life outside, they would need strong support. Chu Kuangrens power proved he was qualified to be the tribes support. Before they left, the tribe leader brought Chu Kuangren into the deepest part of the tribe. It was a massive cave. When Chu Kuangren and Nuwa entered the cave, what they saw surprised them. The cave contained arge amount of rare minerals. All the minerals were great materials for forging weapons. There were even some Hongmeng-level Immortal Metal. With Chu Kuangrens weaponsmithing skills, he could at least forge a couple of Hongmeng Supreme Treasures. I didnt expect to see a mine in here, Chu Kuangren said with praise. Other than the Heaven Divide Sword, the mine was the second most valuable asset of the Jiufang Tribe. Our people arent good with weaponsmithing, so the minerals are useless to us. Since we have joined the Pan Gu Sect, I believe they could be of use, the Jiufang Tribe Leader said. He knew the Jiufang Tribe was not strong. If he wanted Chu Kuangren to protect them and take them seriously, he must make an offering. The minerals were a good choice. Thank you, Tribe Leader. Chu Kuangren nodded. With the minerals and the weaponsmiths of Myriad Arms City, the Pan Gu Sect would grow stronger. Everyone might be able to wield a Chaos Supreme Treasure soon. Chu Kuangren had multiple Hongmeng Supreme Treasures, and one might assume that it was somethingmon. As a matter of fact, Hongmeng Supreme Treasures were rare even in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Other than the Monarchs, only a handful of people possessed a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Some Grand Dao Supreme Honorables might not even own a number of Chaos Supreme Treasures. But this mining node is massive. Its not possible to excavate all of them at once, the tribe leader said. This isnt a problem, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. He rose to the sky and expanded the Infinity Domain. A massive amount of spatial energy nketed the entire mine. Up! With that, thend started to shake, and the entire mining node was uprooted like a nt! Then, the massive mining node was kept in his Pocket Universe. Chapter 2244 - 2244 A Fleeting Dream, Devotee Of Wine, Make A Friend 2244 A Fleeting Dream, Devotee Of Wine, Make A Friend Sect Leader, that is such a smart move! Go get your people and gather them. Ill bring them all together, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Right away, Sect Leader. Then, all the people of the Jiufang Tribe gathered and entered Chu Kuangrens Pocket Universe. His trip to the Nine Ways Spirit World was a harvest. He was satisfied with the spoils he got. Next, he continued exploring the spirit world with Nuwa for a few days and got some decent treasures and Opportunities of Fortune before he left. Congrattions, Host! Youve acquired the Transcendent-tier prize, a hundred jars of A Fleeting Dream. A Fleeting Dream? What could that be? A jar? A jar of wine? On the way back, Chu Kuangren acquired a Transcendent-tier prize. Curious about what it was, he took the jar of A Fleeing Dream out. It was a ck jar the size of four to five palms wide. There was a piece of red paper on it, which was used to seal the top. On it were multiple mystical runes that looked like restriction seals. A jar of wine required a seal? A jar of wine was considered a transcendent-tier prize? Chu Kuangren was intrigued by the A Fleeting Dream. He opened the seal. As soon as the seal was opened, the rich fragrance filled the entire battleship. The moment Nuwa picked up the smell, she started to feel tipsy and sleepy. Nuwa shook her head and channeled the Great Dao energy in her to expel the drunkenness. She looked at the jar of wine in Chu Kuangrens hand in shock. Then, he took a cup and poured himself some. It was just one cup, but he already started to feel tipsy. Even with his current cultivation level, he could barely handle the wine. His head got heavy and dizzy. As his consciousness started to fade, he felt like he had returned to the Pan Gu Universe and saw Gu Linglong. She was smiling at him. Beside her were Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others. At that point, he had reached the end of his cultivation path and became invincible. Hence, he returned to the Pan Gu Universe and lived a normal life. He worked a fixed routine and even had a few children. Lan Yu remained by his side, and he knew what her feelings were. He also had another wedding with Gu Linglong. The three of them lived a happy life. Some timeter, Chu Kuangren opened his blurry eyes. He looked at the cup in his hand and chuckled. So, this is why its called A Fleeting Dream. It was a dream thatsted a short while, but it felt like he lived an entire lifetime. Interesting. Chu Kuangren had a few more cups to savor the taste. Before he knew it, he had drank half of it. Soon, the dreams from the wine could no longer affect him. After drinking half of it, Chu Kuangren felt that his Daoist core had been perfected. Sect Leader, is it nice? Nuwa was interested. Yeah. Here, have a taste. Chu Kuangren raised the jar of wine. Nuwa took a cup and let Chu Kuangren pour her some. When she passed out, her human legs reverted to a snakes body. Haha! Shes drunk, Chu Kuangren chuckled. A Fleeting Dream was not for everyone. Nuwa might be a Grand Dao cultivator, but after one cup, she would at least be drunk for years, and the dream wouldst countless times longer. However, it was also an Opportunity of Fortune for her. When she woke up from her dream, her Daoist core was strengthened. Its intoxicating. Then, a middle-aged man with white hair and a beard appeared on the deck. He stared at the jar of wine in Chu Kuangrens hand, drooling profusely. His eyes were fixed on the jar, and he yearned for a taste of the wine. Chu Kuangren narrowed his glimmering eyes. For the man to be able to approach the ship without anyone, even him, noticing, the mans cultivation must be extraordinary. Besides, he carried a simr presence to Nuwa, a friendly presence to humans. Was he a Human Guardian? But which side was he on? Kid, can you give me a taste of your wine? the man said with a happy smile. Upon hearing the man, Chu Kuangren raised the jar and finished the remaining wine in the jar. He drank so fast that the wine spilled all over his robes. Burp! Chu Kuangren burped. His face blushed as he said, Theres no more. He then tossed the empty jar aside and looked at the man with tipsy but clear eyes. Y-You The middle-aged man looked at Chu Kuangren and then the empty jar. It was painful for him to watch. He took the empty jar for a sniff. The fragrance from the jar was enough to intoxicate him, which fueled his pain. Ive traveled the Infiniverse to taste all the wine, and this is a first for me. This wine is beautiful, yet I couldnt have a taste of it. What a pity. He asked Chu Kuangren, Kid, where did you get this? An Opportunity of Fortune, and theres only one, Chu Kuangren said with his face blushing. Too bad. The man sighed and wanted to leave. The man did not try to hurt Chu Kuangren even though he did not get to taste the wine, which changed Chu Kuangrens mind. He then took another jar of A Fleeting Dream out. Senior, I actually have another one. What? The middle-aged man turned around and stared at the jar of wine with shimmering eyes. He wanted to snatch it from Chu Kuangren, but Chu Kuangren dodged him. Senior, this is a great wine. I cant just give it to you. The middle-aged man pondered. Youre right. It is rare to have such great wine. How about I exchange ten jars of Sky Dragon Drunk with you? He took ten jars out and said, The Sky Dragon Drunk was brewed by all kinds of Immortal Herbs. A mortal can be immortalized with just one sip, and even a Primordial or a Grand Dao cultivator can increase their cultivation by drinking it constantly. What do you say? Not enough. Its only valuable when its scarce. There are only two jars of A Fleeting Dream, yet you offer ten jars of Sky Dragon Drunk, so it means you have more. The more you have, the lower its value. Its not the same. Youre being unreasonable, the middle-aged man said. He was upset. His Sky Dragon Drunk was sought after by many, yet it sounded like water to the kid. However, A Fleeting Dream was indeed intoxicating, and he was fond of it. He sighed. He wanted to exchange it for more treasures, but no matter what offer he made, Chu Kuangren rejected it. Kid, youre being unreasonable. You dont want the Sky Dragon Drunk, the Chaos Supreme Treasure, or the herbs and metals, so what do you actually want? The man started to lose his patience. Even though he had a powerful cultivation base, he was losing his temper. Haha. I just want to make a friend. Chu Kuangren smiled and tossed the jar of A Fleeting Dream to the man. Chapter 2245 - 2245 Drunk Wine Honorable, Formation King Makes A Move, Feng Domain Sealed 2245 Drunk Wine Honorable, Formation King Makes A Move, Feng Domain Sealed Make a friend? Instead, Chu Kuangren gave him the jar of wine for free just so he could be his friend. He sized up Chu Kuangren carefully and realized he was dealing with an interesting person. Chu Kuangren looked at the man with a clear and sharp gaze. The man was not drunk at all. He could tell that the man loved wine and had his own principles. The mans cultivation was far higher than himself, at least it was what he felt. The man could snatch the wine by force and did not need to exchange it for anything, but he did not. It was one of the reasons why Chu Kuangren wanted to befriend him. The most important thing would be the mans identity. The man loved wine like his life and possessed a high cultivation base. Hahaha, kid, the Wine Honorable doesnt befriend just anyone. The mans eyes gleamed as he tossed the jar of wine in his hands yfully. He loved wine, but he never screwed things up because of drinking. He might be physically drunk, but his mind was clear. Countless people wanted to befriend him, but he only had a handful of friends. He was not a man who would befriend others because of a jar of wine. Chu Kuangren was right. The Wine Honorable, the first on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard, was infinitely close to ascending into the Monarch Realm. If thats the case, Ill just take something. Consider it a trade. Chu Kuangren simply picked up an item from the deck. It was by no means rare. However, the Wine Honorable was even more surprised now. He ripped the seal of the jar and took a sip. He had a few mouthfuls and easily drank half of the jar. His face turned red, and like Nuwa, he copsed on the deck. He seemed to be drunk. Chu Kuangren nced at the man and did not bother the man. Soon, the battleship arrived at Myriad Arms City in Feng Domain. Huh? Why is she this drunk? Fuxi was shocked to see his sister in her true form. Chu Kuangren smiled. She had some wine. What kind of wine knocked her out so heavily? Fuxi was baffled as he carried his sister back to his ce. Ou Yenuo, take care of this guest. Chu Kuangren pointed at the drunk Wine Honorable on the deck. Yes, Master. Ou Yenuo had a nce at the drunkard who was holding onto the jar of A Fleeting Dream. Master, where did you find this drunkard? Ou Yenuo grumbled. Oh, hes the Wine Honorable. Ou Yenuo gasped in shock. He was so astonished that he dropped the unconscious Wine Honorable on the deck again. Holy smokes! Ou Yenuo quickly picked the man up. The Wine Honorable was ranked the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard. The man should be the drunkest drunkard in all of the Infiniverse. Take him to rest. Yes, Master. Ou Yenuo dared not be careless this time and quickly brought the man to rest. Chu Kuangren then found an empty spot and helped the Jiufang Tribe settle down. However, Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and the others were not around. They were still cultivating behind doors. Li Jun was in charge of the Pan Gu Sect while Chu Kuangren was away. Sect Leader. Did anything interesting happen while I was away? Everything is fine. Great. Chu Kuangren nodded. Then, his eyebrows twitched as if something was going to happen. It seems like Im just in time, or rather, something has been waiting for my return, Chu Kuangren muttered. On a certain mountain peak in Feng Domain, the Formation King stood tall as he gazed upon the mountains. The beautiful scenery before his eyes was not just a scenery to him. The rivers and the mountains were the lines of a massive formation, and the water that flowed in the river was the blood of the formation. In the center of the formation would be Myriad Arms City. Swoosh. A figure arrived above the Formation King. The man was in dark robes and had a crescent cuss at his waist. The man looked as frosty as ice, and his eyes were overflowing with killing intents. He said, Chu Kuangren is back. You can do it now. Ive been waiting for this for a long time. The Formation King narrowed his eyes and got up. As he moved his hands, the mountains trembled, and the rivers flowed. The entire area started to change, and it spread to every corner of the Feng Domain. Purple mist gushed out from thend. The purple mist was strange and ominous. Some beasts that were caught within lost their sense of direction. Within the purple mist was in chaos, the senses of every living being were shut off. On top of that, the purple mist rose to the sky and formed a massive purple across the sky of Feng Domain. So, is this the Purple Cloud Miasma Formation that youve prepared? the Apocalypse Martial Ruler asked. He, too, was surprised. Yes. This formation doesnt only work as a massive that seals the entire area off. It can also cover the sky and prevent people from sensing what is happening inside. The people inside cant escape. Allmunication methods have been cut off, and people outside wont be able to enter as well. When the formation is activated, the entire Feng Domain will be cut off from the Great Hongmeng Universe, isting Chu Kuangren and his people, the Formation King said. He took pride in his formation. After all, the Purple Cloud Miasma Formation was his best formation. Ill leave this ce in your charge. We must seed this time no matter what, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler said coldly. What about you? Is everything you want going ording to n? What are you talking about? Apocalypse Martial Ruler, stop acting in front of me. You, going through all this and getting all of us together to deal with Chu Kuangren, is not just for revenge, right? You should have other goals as well. The Formation King chuckled as he looked at the Apocalypse Martial Ruler. Haha, Formation King, you are really smart. The Apocalypse Martial Rulerughed. But my n doesnt conflict with ours dealing with Chu Kuangren. That would be best. The Formation King did not care what the Apocalypse Martial Ruler was trying to achieve. He simply wanted to prove that his formation skills were better than Chu Kuangrens. Back in Myriad Arms City, several weaponsmiths got together for a discussion. Do you think the city has had an increase in poption recently? Yeah, I feel it as well. Its great. More people, more businesses. Yeah, but its still strange. Suddenly, loud noises sounded. Look! The sky is turning purple! Whats going on? Everyone was shocked. The sky above the city was covered by a purple mist. The mist even shrouded the Hongmeng Leaderboard that was floating in the sky. Something isnt right. The weaponsmiths went up to the sky, but when they got closer to the purple mist, a bolt of lightning struck them. It was revealed that behind the mist was a massive purple, and it was the that released the lightning bolts. As a matter of fact, not only Myriad Arms City but the entire Feng Domain was covered by the purple. No. The entire Feng Domain has been sealed off! Chapter 2253 - 2253 Overpowering The Huang Clan Leader, Dai Tian’s Tactic, It’s Mine Now 2253 Overpowering The Huang n Leader, Dai Tians Tactic, Its Mine Now Tempest Kings Heaven-devouring Technique? He heard of that particr technique before, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he realized it was much more terrifying than he expected. Chu Kuangrens aura was so powerful that even he feared it. Even if you Before he could finish, Chu Kuangren disappeared from his sight. Chu Kuangren was so fast that he almost failed to catch it. At the next moment, Chu Kuangren appeared before him with a kick to his chest. Bang! The terrifying kicknded precisely on the Huang n Leaders chest. He felt like his ribs were shattered, and he was sent flying away like a meteor. Bang! Bang! Bang! He crashed through a dozen mountains and ended up in rubles. Hey there with blood spewing from his mouth, looking disheartened at the fact that Chu Kuangrens one kick sent him flying! Then, a terrifying energy fluctuation came from above him. Chu Kuangren appeared above him again and unleashed the Infernal Dragon energy. A massive fireball was hurled down from the sky as if the sun was falling. Following a deafening st that shook thend, a massive crater appeared. The surroundings were scorched and charred. Amid the ashes, a loud shout sounded. Chu Kuangren, take this! The Huang n Leader flew out from the rubbles and released his Great Dao energy that contained Daoistw energy. Although not as strong as a Monarch, he was far stronger than amon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. The energy transformed into a dragon shadow and attempted to flood Chu Kuangren from all directions. It was the secret technique of the Dragon Tribe, Absolute Thousand Dragon Roar! Im better at the Dragon Tribes cultivation technique than you. He, too, used the Absolute Thousand Dragon Roar! Silence Realm! Chu Kuangrens dark golden eyes gleamed, and the realm was silenced instantly. The Huang n Leaders expression shifted once more when he sensed the second attack, but it was toote. Chu Kuangren appeared in front of him with a punch to the chest. He hit the Huang n Leader in the same spot he had kicked earlier. With the punch hitting his chest, the Huang n Leaders broken ribs shattered and caved in. However, that was not the end. Chu Kuangren revealed the Descendant Self Sword and shed it at the Huang n Leader. Tens of thousands of sword qi gushed out, cutting the Huang n Leaders body brutally. Even with the Great Dao energys protection, the Huang n Leaders body was instantly covered with deep cuts, making him a bloody man. The Great Daoistw energy is indeed difficult to destroy, Chu Kuangren muttered. Ones body would fuse with the Daoistw once their cultivation was in the Embodier Realm, and in the Grand Dao Realm, ones body would fuse with the Great Dao. In order topletely kill a Grand Dao cultivator, the Great Dao in the opponents body must be destroyed. Even amon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable with multiple Great Daos would be destroyed after taking Chu Kuangrens attacks, but the Huang n Leaders Great Dao already had the Daoistw. It was difficult to destroy the Great Dao with Daoistw. Chu Kuangren did a spin kick, kicking the Huang n Leader away once more. The Huang n Leader crashed onto the ground in a wretched state. Even though he survived the attack, he was fuming. He quickly channeled the Great Dao energy into his body to recover his injuries. He said as he clenched his teeth, Chu Kuangren, I will kill you! Bang! He flew up into the air and cast all kinds of Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques, but the attacks were all dissolved by Chu Kuangren. With the boost from the Heaven-devouring Technique and the Infernal Dragon energy, Chu Kuangrens energy level surged to a terrifying height. He was able to overpower the Huang n Leader. Swoosh! Then, the Huang n Leader summoned a set of armor over his body. It was a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, and with it, his defense was boosted. The two of them continued to exchange attacks without backing off. A streak of light soared across the sky. The spear was locked onto Chu Kuangren, but Chu Kuangren caught it. At a closer look, it was just a Chaos Supreme Treasure. The one who hurled the spear was actually Dai Tian. Hmph. Trying to hurt me with just a Chaos Supreme Treasure? Are you stupid? Chu Kuangren said with the spear in his hand. Hehe. Dai Tian chuckled wickedly. Suddenly, the spear in Chu Kuangrens hand released a blind light, and a burst of energy exploded from it. The Chaos Supreme Treasure self-destructed! The terrifying explosion caught Chu Kuangren and enveloped him whole. Chu Kuangren, youre too arrogant. Even if its just a Chaos Supreme Treasure, you will surely be damaged. Dai Tian cackled loudly. Whats so funny? Whoosh! A st of Great Dao energy swept across the sky, shattering the energy in the sky. Dai Tians wicked grin was frozen. How is this possible? Chu Kuangren stood in the air with ayer of dragon-scaled armor glimmering with Immortal Sparks on his body. The explosion from the Chaos Supreme Treasure did not leave a scratch on his armor. Damn it. If one Chaos Supreme Treasure isnt enough, what about ten, twenty, or thirty? Dai Tian roared and did something outrageous. He swung his sleeve and revealed all the Chaos Supreme Treasures he hid in his storage ring. All of them floated in the air with a dangerous glow around them. There were swords, sabers, spears, and all kinds of strange weapons. It was without a doubt that all of them were Chaos Supreme Treasures. Everyone else who saw the scene was astonished. Is he going to detonate all those treasures? I think he is. What the hell? Hes indeed the former first ce on the Weaponsmith Leaderboard. How does he have so many treasures? Amon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable doesnt even have one Chaos Supreme Treasure, yet he wants to detonate so many. Hes going to detonate them all! Everyone was in awe. The Huang n Leaderughed. Nicely done! Sky Constraint Chain! Go! Dai Tian performed a series of hand seals, activating one of the Premium Chaos Supreme Treasures. It was a chain weapon, and it instantly shackled Chu Kuangrens movements. Die! Dai Tian shouted and then activated all the Chaos Supreme Treasures he controlled. All the Chaos Supreme Treasures shone brightly and flew toward Chu Kuangren with tremendous energy. With so many Chaos Supreme Treasures exploding, the energy from the explosion could kill almost everyone under the Monarch Realm. Chu Kuangren was restrained, and there was nowhere for him to escape. The cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect were worried when they saw the scene. Hmph! Chu Kuangren scoffed. He released a strange energy fluctuation that caught all the detonating Chaos Supreme Treasures, freezing them in the air. Dai Tian realized he had lost control of the treasures. Whats going on? An unknown fear consumed him from within. Chu Kuangren looked at him and said, You do have a lot of treasures on you, but theyre all mine now. Chapter 2255 - 2255 God of Slaughter’s Inheritance, Three Monarchs Arrive, A Grand Scene 2255 God of ughters Inheritance, Three Monarchs Arrive, A Grand Scene Deep inside the cave realm, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler looked at the skeletal figure on the skeletal throne with great zeal. He slowly walked up to the throne. A vast killing intent came from the skeletal figure. Kabaam! The Apocalypse Martial Ruler was sted away by the aura. He eximed in astonishment, Such a powerful killer intent! On top of that, he sensed a hint of suppression in the killing intent. He had the urge to bow as if he were a peasant trying to bow to a king. It shocked him. He was a Monarch known for the Carnage Dao. Who else could force him to his knees? Could that be the power of the God of ughter? It was too powerful. He channeled the Apocalypse Martial Art to resist the terrifying killing intent. After sensing the energy fluctuation of the Apocalypse Martial Art, the God of ughter opened its eyes and reacted strangely to his discovery. This aura Are you my subject? The Apocalypse Martial Ruler was stunned before sudden realization hit. The Apocalypse Demon Martial Art that he cultivated originated from the God of ughter. The God of ughter created that particr cultivation technique. It was rather fitting for the God of ughter to call him his subject. Yes, my honorable God of ughter. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler knelt on the ground. Then, the God of ughter nced at him and shook his head. Youre not my subject. My subject will address me as King. King? A king of a kingdom? The Apocalypse Martial Ruler was surprised as he did not know the God of ughter of a king of a certain kingdom. However, the legend of the God of ughter was far too ancient. It was difficult for him to authenticate the information based on modern clues. It was only normal that he did not know the God of ughter was king. Fine. What era is this? the God of ughter muttered. He seemed to be asking the Apocalypse Martial Ruler but also himself. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler was unsure of how to answer him. The Great Hongmeng Universe had reset many times, and each reset was an era. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler had no idea what era it was. The Ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine era The God of ughter sensed something, and his eyes gleamed. Oh? So soon? No wonder this consciousness has woken up. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler was more confused than before. The ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine era? Was it an important era? Monarch, since you cultivate the Apocalypse Demon Martial Art, youre considered half of my subject. Maybe it is fate that youre here in this era. This inheritance is yours. Merge with my power, the God of ughter said. Then, a rampant killing intent erupted from his body and entered the Apocalypse Martial Rulers body. With the power from the God of ughter, the Apocalypse Martial Rulers own energy surged rapidly, and he gained even more insights into the Carnage Dao. He was thrilled. There was only one thought left in his mind. Chu Kuangren, Im winning this war! A Monarch wille? The cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect gasped in fear when they heard Wine Honorable. Wine Honorable did not say anything. All he did was look into the void and say, Hes here. As soon as his voice faded, the spiritual qi in the area rumbled fiercely. The purple clouds rained down like a waterfall, and a figure emerged. The figure was dressed in white robes and had mystical runes and restriction seals surrounding him. His majestic presence struck awe in everyone whoid eyes on him. Formation King, youre finally here. The Huang n Leader breathed a sigh of relief and was thrilled to see the Formation King. The strength that Chu Kuangren disyed frightened even him, the fifth ce on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard. If the Formation King did note soon, he might lose his life. Chu Kuangren, we finally meet, the Formation King said to Chu Kuangren. It was his first time seeing Chu Kuangren in person, but he already viewed him as his arch-nemesis. After all, he lost first ce on the Formation Leaderboard to Chu Kuangren. He carried the name of the Formation King, yet someone else was stronger than him. That point alone made him take Chu Kuangren seriously. This formation is indeed from you. Chu Kuangren was not surprised by the Formation Kings arrival. The Purple Cloud Miasma Formation was a strange one. In the current Great Hongmeng Universe, other than him, only the Formation King was capable of setting up such a massive formation. This formation istes the Feng Domain from the rest of the universe. It can also blind the Heavenly Will. Everything that happens in the Feng Domain today will remain in the Feng Domain, and no one will know, the Formation King said. You must have spent a lot of time and effort to set this formation. You must have been through a lot, but can you kill me? Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back, looking proud even in front of a Monarch. His demeanor was impressive. Maybe he had a trump card against the Monarch. Many people were surprised, but they believed he could do it again. When the Apocalypse Martial Ruler tried to kill him, he used the Tempest Kings clone to counterattack. Now, with the Formation King trapping him, he might have another trump card up his sleeve. The people had confidence in him. The Formation King was also scared, but he reced it with confidence and said, Youre helpless before a Monarch, and I am not the only one. Immediately after, a domineering dragons roar sounded from the purple clouds. A massive ck dragon head stuck out from the clouds. The terrifying dragon aura filled every inch of Feng Domain. All life in Feng Domain trembled before the dragon aura. ck Dragon King! People, except the Formation King, gasped in shock when they saw the ck dragons head. The Dragon King of the ck Dragon Tribe had arrived as well. Chu Kuangren, its time to pay for what you did at the Dragon Tombs. The ck Dragon King transformed into his human form and stared at Chu Kuangren coldly. The battle with Chu Kuangren at the Dragon Tombs was considered one of the biggest insults of his life, second only to when he lost to the Tempest King and stumbled on his head. He wanted Chu Kuangren to pay for the insult. Oh, an old friend. Chu Kuangren was surprised by the ck Dragon Kings arrival, but he was not frightened. How are you still so confident? The Formation King looked at Chu Kuangren curiously. He could not see the fear on Chu Kuangrens face. Im not confident. Its just that you two cant kill me, Chu Kuangren said calmly as if he was stating a solid fact. In that case, what about the three of us? A frosty voice echoed across the void. An armored man strutted across the clouds and arrived with a domineering aura. His Daoistw energy swept across the battlefield, shocking everyone once again. Another Monarch had arrived! Its the leader! The Dragon Hunter, Wang Yi, was thrilled to see their leader. Chu Kuangren, hand over the Dragonyer, and I promise you an intact body, the Dragon Hunter Leader said coldly. The Formation King and the ck Dragon King stared at him coldly. Three Monarchs had arrived in person! They were the coalition armys strongest support. What a scene. Wine Honorable gulped nervously when he saw the Monarchs in the sky and downed a mouthful of wine just to calm himself down. Chapter 2256 - 2256 Fight the Formation King, Formation King Lost, You Are Beneath Me 2256 Fight the Formation King, Formation King Lost, You Are Beneath Me Three Monarchs gathered just to fight a young Grand Dao cultivator. Everyone was shocked by the scene. Are they being serious? One Monarch fighting a Grand Dao cultivator is crazy in itself, but three? There are three of them here just for one Grand Dao cultivator? Isnt this a little overkill? I cant think of a way Chu Kuangren can escape this situation. Be it the Pan Gu Sect cultivators or the enemies, when they saw the three Monarchs in the sky, they were all stunned. Even Wine Honorable took a few gulps of wine to calm himself down. Under everyones intense gaze, Chu Kuangren remained calm. He said, Thats it? That was it? What did he mean? Three Monarchs came just to fight him, and he did not seem afraid at all. He was just a Grand Dao cultivator! No one knew what Chu Kuangren was thinking. The Formation King said, I alone can kill you. He stepped forward with his hand raised. Heavy restriction seals were cast in the air, and countless mystical runes filled all directions. A powerful formation was instantly activated. Chu Kuangren was in the middle of the formation when a powerful pressure assaulted him in all directions. His body was hit, and his bones and muscles were shaking violently. Chu Kuangren, show me what the first ce on the Formation Leaderboard is capable of, the Formation King said coldly. He told the ck Dragon King and Dragon Hunter Leader to stay back for the time being. He wanted to test Chu Kuagrens formation level himself. The ck Dragon King and Dragon Hunter Leader nodded. As Monarchs, they had their own pride. It was already a stretch for a Monarch to fight a Grand Dao cultivator, and three of them teaming up made it more ridiculous. They also believed the Formation King was enough to deal with Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, this isnt the Dragon Tombs. There are not enough dragon qi for you to use. You are nothing but an ant in front of us Monarchs, the ck Dragon King said with a scoff. Chu Kuangren was able to match his power in the Dragon Tombs because he relied on the Infernal Dragon energy and the massive amount of dragon qi in the Dragon Tombs. Now, they were no longer in the Dragon Tombs. No matter how ridiculously strong Chu Kuangren was, he had his limits. Lets fight, Chu Kuangren, the Formation King said. He raised his hand and activated the formation he just cast. An even more terrifying surge of energy pressured Chu Kuangren from all directions, attempting to crush him. Hmph. Chu Kuangren scoffed, and with a wave of his hand, countless Great Dao Sources appeared in the sky. He, too, set up a powerful formation in an instant. When the two formations shed, heaven andnd shook. Chu Kuangren, I dont want others to say Im bullying you. I will cast formation using power under the Monarch level, and we shallpare our standard on formations, the Formation King said. The power of a formation differed ording to the casters cultivation level. He had always wanted to beat Chu Kuangren in formations, so he did not want to use his Monarch cultivation. Otherwise, it might seem unfair. In just a moment, the Formation King channeled his energy and cast multiple massive formations. At a closer look, six drastically different formations were formed with just one action. The six formationsbined with the first one he cast and formed the Five Elements and Yin-Yang energies. The different energiesplemented each other and created a vigorous energy stream. Interesting, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Great Dao Sources were used to form another massive formation. A massive Bagua diagram expanded from Chu Kuangrens feet and nketed thend. It shed with the Five Ways and Yin Yang formation. The Formation Kings energy swirled in the void, creating a mystical presence. It was enchanting. The sh between two powerful formation masters was rare even in other eras. Kakroom! The power of the formations surged gradually. Then, the multiple formations that the Formation King cast were overpowered and crushed into nothingness. Chu Kuangrens formation power remained. This The Formation Kings expression shifted. The seven formations that he formed were overpowered by one formation from Chu Kuangren. The formation masters from the Heavenly Formation Pce were in disbelief. Did the Formation Masters formation lose? It was news to them. Again! The Formation King refused to ept defeat. He performed multiple mystical hand seals and cast more formations. This time, the formation he cast was more powerful than the previous, and it nketed at least ten thousand kilometers ofnd. Countless bolts of lightning shed in the void. Standing in the center of the formation, the Formation King was like a majestic God who descended on earth and ruled over the lightning bolts around him. This is the Lightning Destruction Formation. Ive developed it for years, and I created this formation specially for the Tempest King. I didnt expect I would have to use it on you first, the Formation King said coldly. With that, he grabbed a bolt of lightning and hurled it at Chu Kuangren. However, the formation barrier around Chu Kuangren blocked it with ease. Youre going to use this formation against the Tempest King? I have to say, youre really naive. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he shook his head. More Great Dao Sources were released to form a new formation. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and infused the Infernal Dragon energy into the forming formation. Scorching mes formed the head of a powerful dragon. Go! Chu Kuangren bellowed, and the ming dragon lunged forward into the lightning clouds. The domineering mes razed everything in its way. The Formation King channeled the power of his formation. Lightning bolts were directed at the ming dragon. Then, as if the ming dragon had spotted the weak spot of the Lightning Destruction Formation, it roared and flew into the lightning vortex in the clouds. Kaboom! The ming dragons aura swept over everything in its way. The powerful shockwave sted the lightning bolts away, and the Formation King was pushed back a few steps. The formation that I created against the Tempest King lost? The Formation King was stunned. He then stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. This formations weak spot is ever-shifting. How did you pinpoint it? Its simple. Youre just not good enough. You The Formation Kings expression shifted many times. He cast many more formations and attacked Chu Kuangren relentlessly. Be it destructive formations or constraintment formations, the formations he cast were dazzling to the eyes. His speed in casting formations was fast, and he was able to cast multiple formations in a single motion. It was astonishing to watch. However, Chu Kuangren did not give in to the Formation Kings relentless attack. With Lil Ais help, he quickly analyzed the weak spots in the formations that the Fomation King cast and came up with suitable formations to counter them. Everything was within his calctions. The Formation Kings formation energy was getting stronger, and he had started to infuse his Monarch-level Great Daoistw energy into it. With it, he finally overpowered Chu Kuangren for once, but he was not happy about it. He may overpower Chu Kuangren with his cultivation level, but in terms of formation standard and mastery, he was no match for Chu Kuangren. If they were in the same cultivation realm, Chu Kuangrens formation would be much stronger than his He had lost to Chu Kuangren in Formation Dao. No! I didnt lose! If I kill him, I will still regain the first ce on the Formation Leaderboard! The Formation Kings ice-cold eyes were overflowing with killing intent. After all, you are still beneath me. Chu Kuangren scoffed as he looked at the formations the Formation King cast. Then, he stepped forward. A mysterious energy expanded from his feet and formed an energy domain with no boundary. The entire area was enshrouded, and whenbined with his formation, the formation energy surged. Even the Formation Kings Great Daoistw energy-infused formation could no longer rival Chu Kuangren. Infinity Domain! Chu Kuangren bellowed and cast the Ultimate-level spatial cultivation technique. Chapter 2257 - 2257 Wine Honorable’s Decision, Dragonslayer Is Thirsty 2257 Wine Honorables Decision, Dragonyer Is Thirsty With the Infinity Domain activated, the spatial energy around Chu Kuangren rumbled like crashing waves, impacting the formations the Formation King cast. The Formation Kings expression shifted. With a raise of his hand, the Timespace Treasure appeared above Chu Kuangrens head. The spatial-element Supreme Treasure shone dazzlingly. Terrifying spatial energy continued to expand and fuse with the Infinity Domain. On top of that, a dark golden light glowed in Chu Kuangrens eyes, signaling that the Infernal Dragon Eye was activated. Infernal Dragon Eye, Silence Realm. Everything in the realm was silenced, including space and time. With the buff from the Timespace Treasure, The two mystical energies merged and created a boundless spatial energy that expanded outward. The energy impacted the formation the Formation King cast with his Great Daoistw energy. With just one st, all the formations were destroyed. Even though Chu Kuangren aimed at the weak spots of the formations, it did not change the fact that his spatial power was terrifyingly powerful. Boom! The Formation King was sted backward. Without his formations, he was actually the weakest of the Monarchs. I cant believe he has mastered Spacetime Dao. The Infernal Dragon Eye, the Ultimate-level spatial cultivation technique How many more techniques does he have under his sleeve? The ck Dragon King and the Dragon Hunter Leader instantly knew how powerful and mystical Chu Kuangrens Infinity Domain was. It was an Ultimate-level cultivation technique, something not even a Monarch would possess. Kill him and the good stuff on him is ours! The Dragon Hunter Leader looked at Chu Kuangren greedily. All Dragon Hunters were greedy. They used the slogan of eliminating non-humans to attack the Dragon Tribe and stripped all the dragons body parts to exchange for all kinds of resources. Not only could he retrieve the Dragonyer if they killed Chu Kuangren, but he could also acquire the treasures Chu Kuangren possessed. With greed as a source of motivation, the two Monarchs ignored the pride of a Monarch and attacked Chu Kuangren together. Terrifying Great Daoistw energies erupted and swept across the universe. The powerful energy transformed into a dragon w that contained countless Great Daoistw energy and Immortal Sparks. Another powerful energy transformed into a saber shadow that contained rampant saber intent that could cut the realm apart. At the same time, a st of wine qi erupted. Amidst the eruption, a river of wine filled with fragrant aroma appeared, piercing even the sky. Kabaam! The river of wine, containing the Great Daoistw energy, crashed against the dragon w. It stopped one of the attacks aimed at Chu Kuangren. As for the other saber shadow, Chu Kuangren faced it fearlessly. He concentrated the spatial energy from the Infinity Domain into his sword qi and unleashed a sword attack. The sh caused the void around it to copse. When the sword and saber shed, a rampant energy storm swept the field. Chu Kuangren managed to block an attack from a Monarch. Meanwhile, the ck Dragon King looked at Wine Honorable. His eyes gleamed with interest. Wine Honorable, what are you doing? Are you are you want to against the Dragon Tribe? Hahaha! I dare not. Im just a tiny Wine Honorable. Why would stand against the mighty Dragon Tribe? The Wine Honorableughed loudly. However, he contacted Chu Kuangren telepathically and said, Little one, give me ten more jars of A Fleeting Dream, and I will make sure you survive this. Chu Kuangren was surprised that the Wine Honorable would make such an offer. Making sure he survived against the three Monarchs was a huge deal. Regardless of what Wine Honorable had in mind, the Wine Honorables power was not to be underestimated. Chu Kuangren chuckled and said, Senior, you just have to protect the Pan Gu Sect for me. As for the mere Monarchs, I will deal with them. After this, I will surely have a drink with you, Senior. His words echoed across the battlefield as he made it verbal. Everyone looked at the figure in white, deeply impressed by his courage. As for the three Monarchs, their expressions turned bitter. Mere Monarchs? Where did a Grand Dao cultivator get the confidence to speak such bold words in front of three Monarchs? He had decided. Even if Chu Kuangren did not give him A Fleeting Dream, he had decided to protect the Pan Gu Sect and make sure Chu Kuangren survived that confrontation. Im a Human Guardian, after all. I cant allow some other races to trample over me fellow human sky-prides. A hint of frostiness appeared in the Wine Honorables eyes. He and Nuwa were the Human Guardians, so he felt strongly about all humans. He tended to favor the humans regardless of the situation. Chu Kuangren, youre just a Grand Dao cultivator. How dare you speak like that? Die! the ck Dragon King bellowed. He channeled his dragon qi and unleashed a w strike at Chu Kuangren. The ck dragon w attack contained vast Great Daoistw energy. Suddenly, his eyes widened in shock as he sensed an intense threat from Chu Kuangren. This feeling The ck Dragon Kings eyes widened in disbelief, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. He wanted to cancel his attack, but it was toote. Kaboom! A vast rage qi erupted from Chu Kuangren. The dragon-scaled armor on his body disappeared while the Infernal Dragon energy was conserved. A crimson saber emerged from his body. He grabbed the saber and shed it at the dragon w attack. Rage qi swept over everything, carrying a terrifying and dragon rage aura. When it shed with the dragon w, it shattered the dragon w easily into pieces. The ck Dragon King roared excruciatingly as his palm was punctured by the rage qi sword ray, which also contained the dragon rage energy. Its the Dragonyer! The Dragonyer! His eyes widened as he screamed in a trembling voice. The other dragons widened their eyes in fear as well. The Dragonyer was the nightmare of all dragons. Impossible! This is impossible! How could you wield the Dragonyer? The Dragon Hunter Leader freaked out. The Dragonyer was the Dragon Hunters ultimate weapon. It was covered with all kinds of restriction seals. Other than the Dragon Hunters, no one could refine it. Moreover, Chu Kuangren was just a Grand Dao cultivator. How could he refine the Ultimate-level weapon that even a Monarch must spend a huge amount of resources to refine? Nothing is impossible. Dragon Hunter Leader, youve always wanted this weapon back, right? Come take it. Chu Kuangren smiled and pointed the Dragonyer at the Dragon Hunter Leader. That was also one of his secret tactics. With the Thousand Weapon Heart, he could control all weapons in the world. Therefore, refining the Dragonyer with a Grand Dao cultivation level was not a difficult task. Despite being a Monarch, being locked on by the rage qi of the Dragonyer made the Dragon Hunter Leader afraid. This weapon should never exist in the world, nor should it be in your hands! The ck Dragon King looked at the hole in his palm grimly and then at Chu Kuangren with overflowing killer intent. The aura of a Dragon King erupted. Upon sensing the ck Dragon Kings aura, the Dragonyer, a weapon forged specially to y a dragon, buzzed violently. Everyone looked at the Dragonyer and sensed a strange excitement from the de as if it was thirsty for dragon blood. It felt more like a bloodthirsty demon than just a weapon. ck Dragon King, can you hear this? Chu Kuangren wielded the Dragonyer, and his gaze was cold. The Dragonyer is thirsty for blood! Chapter 2258 - 2258 The Tactic of Three Monarchs, Pan Gu Sect Cultivators Cursing 2258 The Tactic of Three Monarchs, Pan Gu Sect Cultivators Cursing The Dragonyer is thirsty for blood! Chu Kuangren wielded the Dragonyer with a frosty gaze. When ck Dragon King saw Chu Kuangren wield the Dragonyer, he roared and immediately summoned a set of armor over himself. It was just a Premium Chaos Supreme Treasure, but it was a sign that he was afraid. Dragos normally had powerful physical bodies, especially a Monarch like the ck Dragon King, whose physical body was terrifyingly powerful. The tenacity of his body could rival a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, so he never took defensive treasures seriously. His body was the best defense he had. Now, to face the Dragonyer, he had pulled out a defensive treasure, which was rare. It proved that he revered the Ultimate-level divine weapon a lot. Die! The ck Dragon King roared and attacked. With his hands raised, his dragon qi that contained the Great Dao Law energy gushed forward like a tidal wave, rampantly striking the void in its way. His attack could kill all under the Monarch Realm, but Chu Kuangren remained fearless. He conserved the Infernal Dragon energy and called off the Infinity Domain. He concentrated all his energy on the Dragonyer. As he shed, a rampant rage qi burst out, and a powerful dragon roar could be heard from the de. It was the sorrowful cry of a dragon! The crimson saber ray instantly shed the dragon qi in half. The terrifying energy it contained easily ripped open the ck Dragon Kings Premium Chaos Supreme Treasure. The treasure was not enough to withstand the power of the Dragonyer. A huge amount of blood sttered out from the ck Dragon Kings body. As blood spewed everywhere, a dragons cry echoed across the sky. The ck Dragon King was sted away by a single sh. The Dragonyer was a bane to the dragons. Even though Chu Kuangren was not a Monarch, he relied on the Ultimate-level divine weapon to fight one and even overpower a Dragon King! Die! Chu Kuangren bellowed as he took a step forward and appeared before the ck Dragon King, shing the Dragonyer at thetter again. The ring dragons rage struck fear in the ck Dragon Kings heart. At the critical moment, a figure appeared before the ck Dragon King and stopped the Dragonyer with a saber. The nk from the sh was deafening and ring. The sh between two sabers almost ripped everyones eardrums off. The spiritual qi in the area scattered away because of the shockwave from the sh, causing a vacuum of spiritual qi. Then, when the spiritual qi returned, it formed a terrifying storm that wreaked havoc across the mountains and rivers. The void was shattered as if an apocalypse had arrived. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes at the figure who stopped his sh. It was the Dragon Hunter Leader. He used a Hongmeng-level saber to stop Chu Kuangrens Dragonyer. It amused Chu Kuangren. Haha! Is the Dragon Hunter protecting a dragon? What a rare scene! The sarcasticugh forced a bitter look on the Dragon Hunter Leader. The Dragon Tribe and Dragon Hunters were arch nemesis, yet as the leader of the Dragon Hunter, he saved a Monarch of the Dragon Tribe before his men. It was outrageous, but it could not be helped. Chu Kuangren has gotten too strong. If the ck Dragon King died, he and the Formation King would face a harsher challenge. With the Dragonyer, no one had the confidence to fight Chu Kuangren alone. The only way was tobine the powers of the three Monarchs. Only then would they have a chance at victory. We have amon enemy, so I dont mind putting aside our grudge, the Dragon Hunter Leader said coldly. The ck Dragon King regained hisposure and channeled his dragon qi. A huge dragon w attacked Chu Kuangren and ripped the void in its way. The Dragonyer in Chu Kaungrens hand buzzed. He pushed the Dragon Hunter Leader away with a powerful shockwave and swung a sh at the dragon w. The dragon w was once again ripped. At the same moment, multiple restriction seals appeared around Chu Kuangrens feet. The Formation King had activated another formation further away. Futile effort. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips. The formation contained the Great Daoistw energy, but Chu Kuangren simply raised the Dragonyer and swung it down. Boundless rage qi gushed downwards and shattered all the restriction seals easily. The Formation Kings expression turned grim. Hes strong. Hes more powerful than amon Monarch now. That Ultimate-level divine weapon is indeed outstanding. Dragon God Dominion! The ck Dragon King roared and cast the secret technique of the Dragon Tribe. A vicious and majestic dragon shadow flew toward Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stood firm and shed the sword at the iing dragon shadow. Kabaam! The dragon shadow was cut in half with just a single sh. What? The ck Dragon Kings expression shifted as well. He attacked with his full strength, but Chu Kuangren stopped it easily. The nightmare of the Dragon Tribe is indeed terrifying. Stay calm. Hes using an Ultimate-level divine weapon with a Grand Dao cultivation level. It must consume a lot of energy, and its going to take a toll on his body. He wontst for long, the Dragon Hunter Leader said loudly. He was right. Even a Monarch must use a lot of energy to wield an Ultimate-level divine weapon. Chu Kuangren was not even a Monarch. Even if he had the Thousand Weapon Heart, his mastery of the technique was not yet fully realized, and he was using it to wield an Ultimate-level divine weapon. It was not an easy task. The Dragon Hunter Leader grinned when he spotted Chu Kuangrens weakness. The ck Dragon King and the Formation King felt an instant relief. We just have to stall until he cant wield the Dragonyer anymore. Then, he will be an easy target, the ck Dragon King said. Thats right! The three Monarchs came to an agreement. They no longer tried to fight Chu Kuangren directly and started to stall with different tactics. Nine Heaven Dragon Rush! The ck Dragon King used the Dragon Tribe cultivation technique to make himself elusive and fast so that he could dodge the Dragonyers saber ray. Nine Pce Formation! The Formation King a massive amount of Great Dao Sources into the sky. In addition to his Great Dao Law energy, he built a powerful defensive formation and summoned nine majestic pces in the blink of an eye. The nine pces looked indestructible, and they almost rivaled the Dragonyers aura. Dominance Dragon Armor! The Dragon Hunter Leader bellowed and summoned an armor that was forged using countless dragon bones. It also had Hongmeng spiritual qi swirling around it. It was obviously a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. He used the armor to block the saber ray and relied on his agility to move around. Everyone was stunned that three Monarchs were teaming up against a Grand Dao cultivator, refusing to fight him directly. What was going on? It was outrageous! So this is the Ultimate-level divine weapons power? Its indeed scary. Three Monarchs against a Grand Dao, but they were overpowered instead? The Dragonyer is the Dragon Hunters Ultimate-level divine weapon, but it is in Chu Kuangrens hands now. Damn it. That weapon shouldnt even exist. The cultivators who did not know about the Dragonyer were in awe. The Dragon Hunters looked at the saber eagerly, but when they thought of it being in someone elses possession, they were frustrated. The Dragon Tribes were angry and afraid at the same time. As for the Pan Gu Sects cultivators, they also felt aggrieved and angry. They call themselves Monarchs? How shameless! Three Monarchs fighting a Grand Dao, and theyre using shabby tricks like this? Why dont you guys eat sh*t? Yeah! Fight the Sect Leader like a man if you have the nerves! Monarchs? More like jokes. They despised the Monarchs and even began to curse them. The three Monarchs were flustered and embarrassed when they heard the Pan Gu Sect cursing them. Chapter 2259 - 2259 Stalling Tactic Works, His Power is Weakening 2259 Stalling Tactic Works, His Power is Weakening All you three clowns know is how to dodge. Take a sh from the Sect Leader if you have the nerves! What a piece of garbage! This is my first time seeing such useless Monarchs. The Pan Gu Sects cultivators continued to curse. The three Monarchs were more flustered than ever. They were agitated as well. As Monarchs, they could have taken down Chu Kuangren easily. but they were forced into such an embarrassing position. If the news got out, they would tarnish their reputations. Shut up! The ck Dragon King was infuriated when he heard the Pan Gu Sect calling him ck Worm King. He took a moment to attack them with his dragon qi. The boundless dragon qi was powerful. It could kill all those beneath the Monarch Realm. Unfortunately, the first ce on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard, Wine Honorable, stood before the Pan Gu Sect as their protector. He raised his hand, and a stream of wine qi was sted at the dragon qi. Both qi canceled out each other upon shing. The Pan Gu Sects cultivators gained even more confidence knowing that Wine Honorable was there to protect them, so they continued their cursing. ck worm, do you think youre that powerful? Come at me if you have the balls! Garbage Monarch. The Dragon Tribe is over with you as their leader. Dont call yourself the ck Dragon King. You should change your name to the ck Worm King. The ck Dragon Kings expression turned grim. He looked at Chu Kuangren coldly and said, Can you tell your people to shut up? Cursing at us to affect us? Do you think it works? I think its working perfectly. Chu Kuangren chuckled. As a matter of fact, the three Monarchs had heard of many more viciousments and insults directed at them, but this time was different. Three Monarchs were acting like cowards in front of Chu Kuangren, a Grand Dao cultivator, scuttling left and right, not daring to fight him like a man. The Pan Gu Sects cultivators continued to amplify their insults. Die! Chu Kuangren stopped talking and attacked with the Dragonyer. The sharp crimson de carried an intense rage qi, and when it shed forward, the rage qi was aimed at the ck Dragon King. The ck Dragon King wanted to dodge using his technique. ck Worm King, take it like a man and dont make us look down on you! Someone from the Pan Gu Sect spoke all of a sudden. The ck Dragon Kings expression turned grim at that insult, and he channeled his dragon qi into a terrifying strike. The Great Daoistw energy was sted forward at the sh. Bang! The sh destroyed an area on the battlefield. As the spiritual qi was shattered, it was as if everything had returned to chaos. The boundless dragon rage qi attacked the ck Dragon King and spread across his body like cancer. The dragon rage qi corroded his Great Daoistw and even affected his Monarchs Heart. The Monarchs Heart was the core of a Monarch. ck Worm King, you are a man! Dont try to dodge it anymore! The Pan Gu Sects cultivators continued to provoke him. Infuriated, he took the sh with force, and it shattered the defensive Supreme Treasure he had. He was also quite injured. One more strike, and he might be at risk of dying, even though he was a Monarch. ck Dragon King, dont get affected! The Formation Kings expression turned grim as he shouted at his ally. The ck Dragon King nodded. I understand. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. This is a battle of life and death. No matter what we do, we must kill Chu Kuangren, even if the world criticizes us. Nothing matters except eliminating him! Youre right! We cannot allow Chu Kuangren to live anymore! If they did not kill him now, they might never have the chance anymore. Hence, they set up a huge formation, gathered all their troops, and teamed up with each other just to fight Chu Kuangren. If they could not kill him, they would be theughingstock for eras toe. They must kill him with all means necessary! The three Monarchs strengthened their beliefs. They no longer faced Chu Kuangrens attacks directly and simply stalled to drain his energy until he could not wield the Dragonyer anymore. As for the Pan Gu Sects cultivators verbal attacks, they turned a deaf ear and ignored them. This is going to be a problem. Li Ju frowned. Yang Mei looked worried as well. If this continues, the Sect Leader will exhaust too much of his energy using the Ultimate-level divine weapon. When he cant wield it anymore, he might not be able to fight the three Monarchs. The Heavenly Grandmaster was growing anxious. He continued to curse the three Monarchs, but they simply ignored him. The three of them are shameless. Our words wont work anymore, the Heavenly Grandmaster said helplessly. It was unfortunate that they were too weak to intervene in a fight against the Monarchs. The only one strong enough was Wine Honorable. They all looked at him, hoping that he would assist Chu Kuangren. However, Wine Honorable shook his head. The little guy only wants me to protect you guys. As for the three Monarchs, he said he has a way to deal with them. Thats three Monarchs that we are talking about! They looked more worried than before. They had fun cursing the Monarchs, but they knew the Monarchs were powerful and not easily defeated. Moreover, there were three of them! If the fight dragged on, Chu Kuangren might be in danger. Senior, you dont need to care about us. Go and help the Sect Leader! Yeah, Senior! Only you can help the Sect Leader now! Wine Honorable pursed his lips when he heard them. Help? If I help him, whos going to protect you guys? Dont tell me you guys dont need protection. I know you guys would throw your lives away for that little guy. Have you ever thought about the little guys feelings? If I stopped protecting you guys and all of you were taken hostage to threaten him, it would only put him in a more desperate situation. It would only make things worse. Wine Honorables words left them speechless. They all knew Chu Kuangren well enough to know that he would never abandon them if they were taken hostage. However, the situation would only be more dangerous for him. Is it because were still too weak? Lan Yu muttered. Now, all we can do is trust him and his abilities. You guys know the best, dont you? the Wine Honorable said. He looked at Chu Kuangren with anticipation. How much more could Chu Kuangren surprise him? Kakroom! Kakroom! Boundless energy rumbled in the void. The three Monarchs were in a defensive and evasive state, trying to stall Chu Kuangren. However, the power of the Dragonyer was not something they could easily defend against. After a few rounds of exchange, the three Monarchs were injured to a certain degree. The ck Dragon King had a huge cut on his chest, with dragon blood gushing out like a waterfall. The armor that the Dragon Hunter Leader wore was covered in cuts, and it started to look dim, which meant that the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure was on itsst stretch. As for the Formation Kings powerful defensive formation, the nine pces were destroyed multiple times, and he was running out of materials. How is it that his energy isnt depleted yet? The ck Dragon King looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. How could a Grand Dao cultivator use an Ultimate-level divine weapon for so long? It was outrageous. Kaboom! Another saber ray shot out. This time, the Dragon Hunter Leader blocked it with his attack, and his eyes gleamed with delight. He said, His energy is weakening! Chapter 2261 - 2261 Battling the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, is Anyone Else Coming? Utter Nonsense 2261 Battling the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, is Anyone Else Coming? Utter Nonsense Dense waves of Carnage aura filled every corner of thend. Chu Kuangren, holding the Dragonyer, looked at the Apocalypse Martial Ruler with surprise. Its about time you showed up. Chu Kuangren, Ivee to kill you. This time, no one else can save you, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler said coldly. The scimitar in his grasp instantly unsheathed itself. A chilling saber ray immediately tore through the void. The three other Monarchs were a little surprised to see the Carnage Daoistws contained within it. When did the Apocalypse Martial Ruler be so powerful? What the hell did he do? The three of them looked at each other with slight surprise. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren held the Dragonyer tight and swung it. When the two energies collided, Chu Kuangren was forced back despite being armed with the Dragonyer. Whats going on? Why has another Monarch appeared? By the heavens, do they really think three Monarchs arent enough? I cant believe another one has shown up. Has the standard of Monarchs fallen so far? Are four Monarchs necessary to defeat Chu Kuangren? His lineup is simply ridiculous. Wine Honorable was about to give a toast when he saw Chu Kuangren gaining the upper hand. However, he choked at the Apocalypse Martial Rulers arrival. My my, are you guys really that afraid of him Of course, they were. Otherwise, why had so many Monarchs shown up? Chu Kuangren looked at the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, noticing the power inside his body, and came to a realization. I see. Its the God of ughter. He remembered the cave inside the zing me Volcano. No wonder the Apocalypse Martial Ruler took so long to show up. It seemed like he had gone and robbed Chu Kuangren of the inheritance. Interesting. In that case, let me have a taste of that so-called God of ughters power. Chu Kuangren chuckled, his eyes lighting up excitedly. The Apocalypse Martial Rulers scimitar also contained a supreme murderous intent. The moment the two sabers collided, the surrounding void shattered into pieces like a broken mirror. He had gained a lot during that excursion of his. Besides obtaining the God of ughters inheritances and gaining an increase in his cultivation level, he also had a chance to be a top-tier Monarch or a being that could surpass a Monarch. Now, he even had an Ultimate Divine Weapon ready for the taking! Not to mention the various secrets contained within Chu Kuangrens body, but the way he saw it, they all belonged to him now! ng! ng As the two sabers shed continuously in the void, dense surges of murderous intent and ferocious qi collided, spreading everywhere. The space continued shattering into fragments that formed a huge area of chaos. Sword Twenty-four! Chu Kuangren cast Sword Twenty-four, and destructive intent spread everywhere. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Heavenly Bloodstorm Strike! The Apocalypse Martial Ruler held his scimitar that had blood-colored light flowing within. It was as if the terrifying Carnage intent within it was manifesting, and a blood rain poured heavily. The two ultimate techniques shed, forcing both Chu Kuangren and the Apocalypse Martial Ruler back. The dense energy resulted in a pir of light that shot into the sky. Due to that, the Purple Cloud Miasma Formation suffered a tremendous impact. The Formation Kings expression shifted. This is bad. Both of them are too powerful. If this continues, Im afraid the Purple Cloud Miasma Formation will eventually be destroyed. He needed that formation to close off the Feng Domain from the outside world. If the formation was destroyed, everyone in the outside world would notice what was happening in the Feng Domain. Then, the Radiant Goddess and Devil King would also sense it. If their forces hurried over, it would be even more difficult to kill Chu Kuangren. Lets attack together and finish this quickly! said the ck Dragon King as he picked up his arm that was cut off by Chu Kuangren and forcibly stuck it back on his shoulder. He was using his Great Daoistw energy to reattach his arm. His gaze was as cold as ice, sending shivers down everyones spine. The Dragon Hunter Leader and the Formation King nodded. They had put aside whatever pride they had left as a Monarch. The four of them had only one thought in their minds: to kill Chu Kuangren! So what if they ganged up on him? With that, a very terrifying sight soon unfolded before everyones eyes. Four Monarchs had joined forces to defeat a Grand Dao Realm cultivator, and an incident like that had only happened less than a handful of times in the history of the Infiniverse. Chu Kuangren, you will die today! No one else can save you now! Lightning Destruction Formation! The Formation King channeled his remaining Great Dao Sources and merged them with his Great Daoistw energy. The Lightning Destruction Formation was activated once more. Meanwhile, the ck Dragon King also ignored his injuries and proceeded to unleash various Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques. Dragon God Dominion! ck Dragon Heaven Destruction! ck Dragon Rampage! Vast surges of dragon qi swept everywhere. A single strand of those dragon qis was powerful enough to kill a Supreme Honorable. Dragon Hunter sh! Nine Heavenly Destruction shes! The Dragon Hunter Leader also channeled his energy to the limit. A variety of killer techniques erupted, one after another. Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Thousand Martial Zenith! The Apocalypse Martial Ruler swung his scimitar. Several cultivation techniques were unleashed one after another, eventually consolidating into one powerful attack. That attack was the embodiment of the gatherings of thousands of techniques, abination that symbolized the zenith of power! The four Monarchs continued sting Chu Kuangren with their attacks. The power of their techniques was shockingly horrifying, and it frightened everyone. They felt as if the entire domain was about to copse from the impact of the battle. It was simply terrifying. Boom! Amidst the seemingly endless energy explosions, a figure was sent flying, crashing through several mountains. It was Chu Kuangren. Despite having the Dragonyer, he was facing the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, who had obtained the God of ughters inheritance, and the attacks of the other three Monarchs. He eventually fell into a disadvantage. Chu Kuangren, theres no Tempest King here to save you this time! After killing you, I will settle the score with her too! the Apocalypse Martial Ruler said coldly. Feeling the energy coursing through his veins, he was full of confidence. With the God of ughters inheritance, he would surely surpass the Tempest King one day. When that time came, he could be rid of the humiliation she inflicted on him. If you want to look for my disciple for trouble, youll have to get through me first, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. Ha! You cant even protect yourself. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler sneered. Is anyone elseing? What do you mean? Im asking you if anyone else ising, like a few more Monarchs, for instance. Chu Kuangren said calmly. What he said made people think he had actually gone mad. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler believed so too. It looks like youre scared out of your wits. Now, die! He held his scimitar and channeled his Carnage Daoistw energy. It looks like no one else ising. I suppose all the Monarchs involved in this attack are here, right? If thats the case, I shall send you guys to your deaths together, Chu Kuangren said. What utter nonsense. The ck Dragon King snorted coldly. However, before he could say further, Chu Kuangren took out a dazzling bundle of Immortal Sparks. There seemed to be one half of a heart inside it. Countless mysterious runes were also flowing within it. Is that my Monarchs Heart? The Apocalypse Martial Ruler narrowed his gaze. Chu Kuangren had taken out a portion of the Apocalypse Martial Rulers Monarchs Heart, which the Tempest King obtained after killing him. Chapter 2263 - 2263 None of You Can Escape, Killing the Black Dragon King, The Terrified Monarchs 2263 None of You Can Escape, Killing the ck Dragon King, The Terrified Monarchs Chu Kuangren was holding the Dragonyer on the battlefield as terrifying surges of Great Daoistw energy swirled around him. His strength had surpassed the level of an ordinary Monarch. All of their faces had turned pale. The Great Daoistws inside their body and even their Monarch Hearts were trembling. Everyone who saw what happened gasped. Even the Radiant Goddess looked surprised. Hes be so powerful already? No, somethings not right. The Radiant Goddess quickly noticed that Chu Kuangren had not reached the Monarch Realm but had achieved that level of strength by using some unknown means. However, that was evidence of how extraordinary he was. I cant believe Chu Kuangren has reached such a level. How did he do this? By the heavens, this is simply terrifying. This guy I cant believe he can overpower four Monarchs. What a monster. The Monarchs who noticed what was happening were all dumbfounded. Even the Devil King, who was observing the event from the Devil Territories, was stunned. Ha! It looks like I dont need to help him anymore. Now, she was even more impressed by Chu Kuangren. Only someone like that could be her futurerade in battle and be worthy of fighting beside her. When she thought of the inevitable battle that woulde in the future, a grim look shed across the Devil Kings face. How is this possible? In the Dragon Tribe, the Elder Dragon King was watching everything unfold in the Feng Domain. His mouth twitched uncontrobly. He, too, was aware of the invasion taking ce in Feng Domain. Hence, how did things escte to this point? He isnt even a real Monarch yet. When he bes one, how terrifying will he be? The Elder Dragon King wondered. Although he had regarded Chu Kuangren as a threat to the Dragon Tribe, he believed that the Dragon Tribe, with its vast resources and foundations, was capable of dealing with Chu Kuangren. However, he had no idea if they could right now. Was the Dragon Tribe capable of dealing with a monster like that? I must stay calm. If things go sour, the Dragon Tribe still has the Elder Forefathers. The Elder Dragon King took a deep breath. The thought of the Elder Forefathers made him feel a little more relief. Meanwhile, in the Celestial Divine Tribe, the Celestial Divine Tribe Leader also witnessed the great battle happening in Feng Domain. He pondered. To think such an overpowered Prodigy exists in the human race. If this person doesnt die in this era, hell surely be a Monarch one that may surpass the Tempest King! At that thought, a cold glint shed in his eyes. Much like the Dragon Tribe, the Celestial Divine Tribe was very ancient too. Compared to the human race, they had appeared far earlier in this world. However, the human races advancement surpassed theirs, eventually making them the masters of the universe. That fact displeased him. During the previous era, the Tempest King reigned supreme. Now, this era had produced someone known as Chu Kuangren. The more talented individuals the human race produced, the more upset he was. We failed to kill the Tempest King in the previous era, and as for this era, we cant allow Chu Kuangren to remain any longer. The Monarch Seeds of the Celestial Divine Tribe must be ordered to take action. Its time to summon them to the Great Hongmeng Universe, the Celestial Divine Tribe Leader thought. In Feng Domain, Chu Kuangren, armed with the Dragonyer, looked at the Martial Ruler indifferently. Die. Whoosh! As soon as Chu Kuangren said that, he instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the ck Dragon King, whom he swung his Dragonyer at. B*stard! He unleashed a strike with his w! However, his dragon w was nothing before the likes of such tremendous energy. After it was torn apart, the attack immediately enveloped him. As dragon scales shattered, dragon blood spilled everywhere. The Great Dao inside the ck Dragon Kings body blew up. His Monarchs Heart also started to crack. That attack he suffered immediately plunged him to the brink of death. What? The ck Dragon King looked horrified. At that moment, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler attacked. He channeled his power to the limit and shed his scimitar at Chu Kuangren. That attack was filled with nothing but a murderous aura. Despite that, Chu Kuangren did not evade or dodge. I no longer take you seriously, Chu Kuangren said indifferently. Then, he swung his Dragonyer. The instant the two weapons shed, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler felt a power he had never felt before from the Dragonyer. From just that instant, the Carnage Great Dao inside his body was already showing signs of breaking down. He was only forced back by a single saber strike, but the bones in his arms were almost shattered from the impact. There was also a huge hole in the scimitar he was holding. Myriad God Striking Lightning! Divine Eightfold Dragon Hunter sh! The Formation King and Dragon Hunter Leader unleashed abined attack. The might of his formation technique transformed into thousands of lightning bolts, each containing surges of Great Daoistw energy. That attack struck the surrounding void. Eight saber rays locked onto various parts of Chu Kuangrens body. Infinity Domain! Chu Kuangren uttered indifferently. Suddenly, a terrifying surge of spatial energy spread from him. That energy instantly surrounded the entire battlefield and formed an invisible barrier in Chu Kuangrens surroundings, causing the space within that area to distort. Thebined attack from the two Monarchs did him no harm because that spatial barrier blocked it. After forcefully increasing his cultivation level to the Monarch Realm, it was no surprise that the extent of spatial energy capabilities had also reached an unprecedented level. What? The Formation King and the Dragon Hunter Leaders eyes widened in shock when they released how easily Chu Kuangren blocked thebined attack of two Monarchs. They had no idea how it was possible. Hisbat power is getting incredibly close to the Second-ss Monarchs! The Dragon Hunter Leader gulped and said. Im not a match for him! I must escape right now! That thought suddenly popped up in the Formation Kings mind. Even the Dragon Hunter Leader and the Apocalypse Martial Ruler were thinking of escaping. Hmph! None of you can hope to escape! Chu Kuangren chuckled, and his gaze turned cold as he took out the Timespace Treasure. With the Infinity Domain, Timespace Treasure, and Chu Kuangrens current Monarch-level capabilities, the surroundings were instantly transformed into an imprable prison. Even a Monarch would find it hard to escape. Now, tear him apart! Chu Kuangren swung his Dragonyer again, locking his attack on the already severely wounded ck Dragon King. That weapon was already a natural counter for all dragons, but when paired with Chu Kuangrens current level of strength, the power he unleashed was nothing short of terrifying. The ck Dragon Kings body was immediately sliced in half! Large amounts of Great Daoistw energy leaked out. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up. He quickly activated the Heavenly-devouring Technique, forcibly absorbing the ck Dragon Kings Great Daoistw energy. He was trying to extend his peak state by force. He might even be trying to be more powerful! The Monarchs secretly observing the battle felt their scalps go numb. Is the Heaven-devouring Technique capable of devouring ones Daoistws too? By the heavens, this cultivation technique the Tempest King created is too terrifying. I wonder what level of cultivation she is at now. Im afraid shes already a First-seat Monarch. The onlookers were shocked. As for the Apocalypse Martial Ruler and others battling Chu Kuangren, they had started to feel terrified too. Chapter 2265 - 2265 The Celestial Dzi Bead Self-destructs, Four Monarchs, All Wiped Out 2265 The Celestial Dzi Bead Self-destructs, Four Monarchs, All Wiped Out I cant believe two Monarchs are ganging up on a little youngdy. It seems to me that the both of you really have no shame. A charming voice sounded from the vortex. A giant hand made from ck Daoistw energy reached out from the ck vortex, shattering the Dragon Hunter Leaders attack effortlessly. It sent him flying in the next instant, causing him to crash into the ground like a meteor strike. The crash formed a huge crater in the ground. With just that single attack, the Dragon Hunter Leader, who had recovered from most of his injuries after absorbing the Dragons Heart, was more heavily injured than before. The Formation King was shocked. This power Inside the ck vortex, a woman with a pair of wings on her back and dressed in ckvish robes slowly walked out. Her breathtaking appearance was seductive, captivating all whoid eyes on her. She also carried the pride and majesty of a ruler. The person who was none other than the Devil King. Little youngdy? The Radiant Goddess raised her brows at the Devil Kings words. She, the Radiant Goddess and a Monarch-level being, was referred to as a little youngdy? For that, the Radiant Goddess thought the Devil King was too much. However, the Devil King was here to help her, so she should keep herself calm. Although the Devil King seemed to notice the Radiant Goddesss displeasure, she did not show any sign of restraint. Instead, she doubled down. Little youngdy, as long as you call me your elder sister, Ill help take care of these two for you. No need. The veins on the Radiant Goddesss scepter-wielding hand popped out. She hid her displeasure and replied calmly. What a shame. Ive always wanted a younger sister to take care of, the Devil Kingmented with regret. The Radiant Goddess did not bother to reply. The Radiant Goddess and Devil King were two of the three Monarchs who had Chu Kuangrens back. The Devil King, especially, possessed unpredictable and unfathomable strength. With the arrival of those two, the Formation King and Dragon Hunter Leaders chances of survival were almostpletely wiped out! Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren was still battling the Apocalypse Martial Ruler. The instant their ultimate attacks collided, both of them were forced back. However, Chu Kuangren then made a surprise move by throwing out a bead-like object. It was a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure! It was the Celestial Dzi Bead that he obtained from Ou Chen, the weaponsmith, in the past. Upon seeing that, the Apocalypse Martial Ruler quickly unleashed an attack, striking the Celestial Dzi Bead. The instant his saber made contact with the bead, an inexplicably terrifying energy suddenly erupted from the Celestial Dzi Bead. Even the Apocalypse Martial Ruler was afraid of the energy. Oh no! The Apocalypse Martial Ruler immediately pulled back his saber and quickly retreated. However, it was toote. Waves of dazzling energy poured out from the Celestial Dzi Bead, swallowing him within it. Upon witnessing the scene from afar, Wine Honorable and Ming Fei were amazed. Did he just make a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure self-destruct? What a guy! That takes guts A Hongmeng Supreme Treasure was something that even Monarchs valued highly, but the same could not be said for Chu Kuangren, seeing that he made one self-destruct. However, when the two of them recalled the Ultimate Divine Weapon in Chu Kuangrens hand, they no longer felt surprised. After all, a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure was inferior to an Ultimate Divine Weapon. Waves of energy poured out everywhere. Amidst it all, a disheveled figure walked out from within. Oh, still alive, huh? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. That figure was the Apocalypse Martial Ruler. Even if he survived, he was not in a good condition. He was bleeding all over while the Great Dao inside him had crumbled. Strands of Daoistw energy were leaking everywhere from him, and his Monarchs Heart was critically injured. He was like a porcin pot riddled with cracks. With just a little touch, it would immediately shatter into pieces. Seeing him, Chu Kuangren immediately raised his hand and activated the Heavenly-devouring Technique. He absorbed all the Daoistw energy leaking from the Apocalypse Martial Ruler. Not only did Chu Kuangren intend to kill him, but he also wanted to absorb his Daoistws before killing him. That was just too cruel. Chu Kuangren The Apocalypse Martial Ruler gritted his teeth. However, before he could finish his sentence, Chu Kuangren had appeared before him. Having channeled an overwhelming power in his Dragonyer, he swung it forward. I cant be f*cked to listen to your obituary. Whoosh! A saber ray shot out, shattering the Apocalypse Martial Rulers Monarch Heartpletely! Chu Kuangren absorbed all of the fragments into his body. A Monarchs Heart fragments were extremely invaluable as the Great Daoistws inside them could be studied and even used to obtain a temporary boost of power. After killing the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, Chu Kuangren noticed a ck ring on the mans finger, and it piqued his interest. Almost nothing remained on the Apocalypse Martial Ruler after the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure self-destructed. Even his scimitar, which was a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, was broken into pieces, yet that ring was unscathed. He took the ring and looked at it. The fact that the ring could resist the destructive power of a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure meant it was made from extraordinary material. Many very ancient patterns were also inscribed on it, with a horrifying power emanating from them. This is the God of ughters Ring! The moment it entered his possession, Chu Kuangren understood the name of the ring. He kept the ring, nning to spend some time studying it properly in the future. Alright, its time to deal with the other two, Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. He looked toward the direction where the Formation King and Dragon Hunter Leader fled. The power of the Water Nation Warring Map was almost depleted. He must finish things as quickly as he could. Whoosh! His figure instantly disappeared. The entire Feng Domain was enveloped by the Infinity Domain. Due to that, he could sense where everything was and appear wherever he wished. Whats that energy? While the Formation King and Dragon Hunter Leader were facing the Radiant Goddess and Devil King, a sudden eruption of energy appeared in the distance. That energy was created by the self-destruction of a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. They could not help but shudder. Oh, hes here. The Devil King chuckled. The moment she said that, a figure in white appeared in front of the Formation King and Dragon Hunter Leader. It was Chu Kuangren. The oue of the battle was already decided following his arrival. Chu Kuangren! There was a look of horror on the Formation King and Dragon Hunter Leaders faces. The Apocalypse Martial Ruler is dead? How did he die so quickly? Its that energy earlier. Chu Kuangren was not in the mood to exin anything either. He raised his Dragonyer high, and with a swing of his sword, the Formation King and Dragon Hunter Leader were sent flying away. Tsk. An Ultimate Divine Weapon, huh? Not bad, the Devil King uttered with amazement. She looked at the Dragonyer, and there was a hint of nostalgia in her eyes. I wonder where my Ultimate Divine Weapon has ended up. A very long time ago, she possessed an Ultimate Divine Weapon too. However, she eventually lost it. The Devils Edge she possessed was forgedter on after that. Chu Kuangren, dont get too pleased with yourself. The tallest trees catch the most wind. Things will never end well for you! the Formation King yelled angrily at Chu Kuangren. By then, his body was already covered with wounds. All Chu Kuangren did was swing his sword forward again, and the Formation King was dead. His next target was the Dragon Hunter Leader. Seeing the Dragonyer piercing his chest, the Dragon Hunter Leader was filled with resignation. This Dragonyer belongs to me It belongs to me He met his unwilling end on the Divine Weapon that he had long sought after. With his death, it meant that the four Monarchs who came to attack the Pan Gu Sect were all wiped out! Chapter 2266 - 2266 Just The Doomsday Darkness, Devil King’s Joke? Close Brother In Arms 2266 Just The Doomsday Darkness, Devil Kings Joke? Close Brother In Arms After wiping out all four Monarchs, Chu Kuangren collected the fragments of their Monarchs Heart. At the same time, the effect of the Water Nation Warring Map Formation dissipated as well. He could not help but feel disappointed and frustrated. After getting a taste of the Monarchs power, he felt that his current Grand Dao Supreme God cultivation level was too weak. He even felt disgusted. Master, please get your thoughts right. Your ascension to Monarch was purely made possible by external factors. Its not your real cultivation realm, Lil Ai said. Chu Kuangren nodded. He was not that weak to be affected by a sudden mood swing. It was just the Monarch Realm. If he could kill four Monarchs today, he could break through to the Monarch Realm soon. After the battle with the four Monarchs, he felt like he should ascend to the next stage. Hes really just a Grand Dao Supreme God One Grand Dao cultivator killed four Monarchs. Am I going insane, or is this world insane? This is outrageous! The cultivators who sensed themotion at Feng Domain and came to have a look were shocked. They all gasped when they sensed Chu Kuangrens true cultivation level. All the Monarchs of the Great Hongmeng Universe were silenced because they just witnessed a nearly impossible miracle happening before their eyes. If Chu Kuangren doesnt die, he will definitely overpower everyone in this era. The voice came from a certain corner of the universe after a while. The Monarchs who heard the voice pondered deeply, but some Monarchs from the older forces were aggrieved. Hes not even a real Monarch. He just got to that height with external help. If hes trying to overpower us all in this era, theres still a long way for him to go. Thats right. Its still too soon to say hes the one. We still dont know who will ascend to the Monarch Realm first this era and be blessed by the fortune energy of this era to overpower all. Thats right The Tempest King rose to prominence after she became a Monarch and got the fortune blessing of the era. Its still too soon to determine the final winner. The ancient Monarchs raised their voices. They represented the oldest and strongest forces across the Infiniverse. They would never surrender the chance, even though Chu Kuangren disyed terrifying talents and power. They still wanted topete. Thank you for your help. You shoulder the future of the Radiant Tribe. You dont need to thank me for this, the Radiant Goddess said. It was then that Chu Kuangren thought of the Doomsday Sect, so he informed her of the mysterious sect in hiding. The Radiant Goddess frowned when she heard of the mysterious sect. An organization that has control over the Doomsday Darkness energy? I have never heard of it before. Im just afraid they have a deep connection with the Doomsday Darkness. Ill investigate this, she said. The Devil King yawned when she heard the conversation. She said, Its just the Doomsday Darkness. Why are you so afraid? The Radiant Goddess furrowed her brows. Once the Doomsday Darkness awakens, it will bring endless disaster to the Infiniverse. It shouldnt be underestimated. The Radiant Tribe has suppressed his power for countless years, and we know how terrifying it could be. Devil King, please dont take this lightly. She was unhappy with the Devil Kings frivolous attitude. The Radiant Tribe had been everywhere because of the Doomsday Darkness, and many sacrifices had been made. Yet, the Devil King made it sound like the Doomsday Darkness was nothing of concern, which displeased the Radiant Goddess. It was as if the efforts the Radiant Tribe invested in were nothing but a huge joke. Terrifying? Ive seen things that are countless times more terrifying than the Doomsday Darkness, the Devil King said softly. Nonsense. You make it sound like you can fight the Doomsday Darkness. The Radiant Goddess scoffed and said. The Devil King shrugged. Not now. Nonsense indeed. But if you call me dear sister and the Doomsday Darkness awakens in the future, I will help you to protect the Radiant Tribe. What says you? the Devil King said cheekily. I dare not ept such an offer. The Radiant Goddess declined coldly. To her, the Devil King was spewing nonsense and taking her as a fool. She did not believe a word that came out from the Devil King. Chu Kuangren, I have to head back to the Radiant Church, but I will tell Ming Fei to stay behind. If you need help, just let her know. With that, the Radiant Goddess left. As he looked at the Radiant Goddess disappearing from his sight, Chu Kuangren shook his head and then looked at the Devil King. The Goddess devoted her life and put her entire tribe to fight the Doomsday Darkness. What you said was a little harsh. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes at her. She did not seem like she was joking either. If so, it would be unbelievable. Chu Kuangren had seen the power of the Doomsday Darkness. The Radiant Tribe had only sealed one-tenth of its power or less than that. Yet, such power was already far stronger than amon Monarch. How terrifying would the Doomsday Darkness be if it was at its prime? However, the Devil King said she had seen things countless times more terrifying than the Doomsday Darkness. What could that be? Chu Kuangrens heart suddenly felt heavy. On another note, the Devil King did not seem concerned about the Doomsday Darkness. Did it mean she was more terrifying than the Doomsday Darkness? Was she only a Monarch? Yet, she said she could not beat the Doomsday Darkness. Wait a minute! The Devil King said not now, so did it mean she could beat the Doomsday Darkness in the future? The more Chu Kuangren thought, the more mysterious he found the Devil King. Little one, dont think so much. I dont like you frowning. Then, a waft of aroma blew on his face. The Devil King was a few inches away from Chu Kuangren as she stroked his furrowed brows gently. Her slender fingertips felt icy cold. The touch was brief. When Chu Kuangren regained hisposure, the Devil King had retreated. She chuckled. Little one, grow stronger. Im sure you will be my most intimate ally. She emphasized the word intimate and teased him. Then, a ck vortex appeared behind her. Before Chu Kuangren could say a word, she jumped in and left Feng Domain. Devil King, Doomsday Darkness, something more terrifying than the Doomsday Darkness, ally Will there be a war in the future? Chu Kuangren pondered, but he did not have any clues either. The Devil King left him with a bunch of questions and left. How annoying. Chu Kuangren shook his head. He could not do anything about the ancient Devil King, but fortunately, she was not hostile. Does she want the eye back? Chu Kuangren chuckled helplessly as he touched his left eye. Then, he returned to the Pan Gu Sect. The battle was still ongoing. The Pan Gu Sect, the Holy Knights, and some Devil Soldiers were fighting the coalition army. Even without the Monarchs, the coalition army was from the Monarch-ss forces. Among them, there were some Grand Dao Supreme Honorable elites. It would not be easy trying to fight them all, but it was a piece of cake for Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2268 - 2268 Gu Linglong and Yu Ling, Mr. Fortune Teller, Fate of a Benefactor Chapter 2268 Gu Linglong and Yu Ling, Mr. Fortune Teller, Fate of a Benefactor After the fierce battle, all of Pan Gu Sect rested and regrouped. Chu Kuangren was also nning to enter closed-door meditation. It was a harvest fighting the four Monarchs. He gave a part of the Monarchs Heart to Lan Yu so that she could distribute it to the others. However, he kept the Apocalypse Martial Rulers Monarchs Heart for himself. You coulde back to life back then, but can you do it again now? Chu Kuangren chuckled as he looked at the fragmented Monarchs Heart. Then, he used the Heaven-devouring Technique to absorb it and forcefully refine it. Even though the Dao that the Apocalypse Martial Ruler cultivated was not Chu Kuangrens main Dao, it was able to provide some reference for studying. Even if he could not ept the Apocalypse Martial Rulers Dao, the Heaven-devouring Technique could convert it into pure Great Dao energy to boost his cultivation. Despite losing a lot of the Monarchs Heart energy, he was able to stay loyal to his Dao. After all, his Dao was the best for himself. After this battle, my Invincible Self-empowering Dao should level up. Maybe I can reach Supreme Honorable in one go, he thought to himself. He was in the Grand Dao Supreme God Realm and wanted to jump straight to the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm. It was an unimaginable miracle to other cultivators, but it was possible for him. It was also proof that his battle with the four Monarchs was a huge harvest. While Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, the Pan Gu Sect progressed in an orderly manner. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years went by. In those hundred years, other major forces did not move against the Pan Gu Sect anymore. Four Monarchs died in the Feng Domain. The news was enough to scare off all the other forces. In fact, the impact of that battle was much more than one could imagine. The news of Chu Kuangren killing four Monarchs spread like wildfire across the Great Hongmeng Universe. Countless cultivators were shocked. Even the Pan Gu Sects name became well-known by many. Millions of cultivators came to the Feng Domain and wanted to join the Pan Gu Sect. Everyone believed the Pan Gu Sect would be the next Monarch-ss force. In fact, with Chu Kuangren around, the sect would grow beyond amon Monarch-ss force. Since the Pan Gu Sect was still growing, it would be a great time to join. Myriad Arms City was lively and bustling with people. Most people hade to the city to take the entrance exam. Two feminine figures walked on the bustling street together. The two girls looked beautiful. One of them wore a long dress and had a graceful temperament. Every move she made carried a hint of nobility to it. The other girl looked energetic with her delicate facial features. Myriad Arms City is amazing! the energetic girl eximed as she looked around the bustling street. It is. The graceful girl chuckled. Sister Linglong, do you think we can join the Pan Gu Sect? the energetic girl said worriedly. The girls name was Yu Ling, an independent cultivator. She hade to the Great Hongmeng Universe from her universe for Opportunities of Fortune, but due to herck of background, she was a target for bullies. Without connections, it was difficult for her to join the bigger forces. Yu Ling was confident in her talent, but she was worried that she might not be epted into the Pan Gu Sect. Linger, you need to have some confidence in yourself, Gu Linglong said with a smile. Sister Linglong, dont worry. If I can join the Pan Gu Sect, I will rmend you to them! Then, we can be together. Thank you, Linger, but I think I can join without any sort of rmendation. Gu Linglong smiled as she looked in the direction of the Pan Gu Sect. Sister Linglong, you are so confident! Well see about that! As a matter of fact, Gu Linglongs cultivation level was lower than Yu Lings, and she was not that talented. If Yu Lingcked the confidence to pass the entrance exam, it was unlikely that Gu Linglong would be epted without a rmendation. However, Yu Ling kept her thoughts to herself. She swore to clear the entrance exam and bring Gu Linglong along so that they could live better lives. For many years, she has been wandering in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Even though she was oretty strong, she was without background and had been bullied by many major forces. She ran into Gu Linglongm, and they helped each other out until today. They were as close as real sisters. Sister Linglong, theres a fortune teller. Lets go have a look! Yu Ling spotted a stall that provided fortune-telling services. Hence, they went over to have a look. The fortune tellers eyes were closed, and he had Daoist robes on him. When he sensed their arrival, he asked, What do you girls want to know? Can you tell me if I can pass the Pan Gu Sects entrance exam? Yu Ling asked. The fortune teller was not surprised. Many visitors had asked him the same question in the past couple of days. One hundred Primordial Crystals. Thats so expensive! I specialize in Destiny Dao, and I assure you its worth every crystal. Fine. Yu Ling paid the man one hundred Primordial Crystals. The fortune teller started to channel his energy to summon Destinys Gate. His closed eyes opened up into a creek and nced at Yu Ling. There seemed to be six pupils circling inside his eyes. You are a Six Eyes? Yu Ling was surprised, but it also increased her confidence in the fortune teller. The Six Eyes Tribe was closely rted to the Destiny Dao. They were ancient and mysterious. Miss, your entrance exam will have some troubles, but you will pass it without any major problems. Theres also a benefactor ahead waiting for you, the fortune teller said. Yu Ling was worried at first, but she breathed a sigh of relief after. Then, she moved closer to Gu Linglong and asked, Mister, can you tell my sisters fortune as well? Tell me if she will be epted into the Pan Gu Sect. She paid the man another one hundred Primordial Crystals. She called the service expensive just now, yet she was spending it without a second thought on Gu Linglong. Linger, I dont need it, Gu Linglong said. This fortune teller is something. Lets just get him to tell our fortune! Yu Ling whispered in her ears. Okay. Fine. Let us begin. The fortune teller opened his eyes into a creek to nce at Gu Linglong. Suddenly, he saw a burst of elegant and graceful qi from Gu Linglong and a st of radiating divine light around her. The light was so bright that it was blinding. Gasp! The fortune teller gasped in shock and quickly closed his eyes. Miss, please take the Primordial Crystals back! He pushed the two hundred Primordial Crystals back. Mister, whats wrong? Lets just say fate brought us together and consider it a service for today. Mister, you havent told me if my sister will be epted into the Pan Gu Sect. The fortune teller hesitated for a moment and said, This youngdy here has a noble destiny, which is rare. I cant read anything, but if the Pan Gu Sect had people specializing in Destiny Dao, they would never miss a benefactor like her. Really? Yu Ling looked at the man and gave the two hundred Primordial Crystals back to him. She said, This is the price we agreed upon. Take it. The fortune teller was surprised, but he then chuckled. Miss, youre a smart one. He wanted to make an acquaintance with the girls using the two hundred Primordial Crystals, and Gu Linglong would be karmically in debt to him. However, Yu Ling saw through his trick and rejected him. Chapter 2269 - 2269 Yu Ling Joins the Exam, Gu Lingling Reunites With the Others Chapter 2269 Yu Ling Joins the Exam, Gu Lingling Reunites With the Others Come on, Sister Linglong. Lets go. Yu Ling brought Gu Linglong away from the fortune tellers stall. The fortune teller saw them off. He took an extra nce at Gu Linglong and shook his head in awe. Its rare to see such a benefactor in the Infiniverse, but from the looks of her talents and cultivation level, shes not the best. How could her fate be so noble? I also sensed that her fate is closely rted to something else. I tried having a nce, but my heart was pounding wildly already. Could it be that her fate is noble because of someone else? It was not entirely impossible. Fate and destiny were ever-changing. Some were born with a poor life, but with the right opportunities, such as having a benefactor in their lives, their fate would ascend to nobility or more. It was also the reason why the fortune teller wanted to make an acquaintance with Gu Linglong. Knowing someone with such a noble fate was only beneficial. If shes noble because of someone else, how powerful is that person to affect her fate to this extent? The fortune teller was astonished. Not even a Monarchs fate was capable of that. Linger, youve been staring at me for a while now, Gu Linglong said with annoyance. Since they left the fortune-telling stall, Yu Ling had been staring at Gu Linglong. Sister Linglong, the fortune teller said you have a noble fate. Are you some powerful figure of some powerful force? Yu Ling asked curiously. I used to be the empress of a country, but the strongest person there was only a Primordial, Gu Linglong said. She was not lying. Ever since the Great Hongmeng Universe opened up, most of the elites of the Pan Gu Universe came here, and only the Primordials were left back home. They were the mostmon Primordials as well. Is that so? Yu Long thought for a while and decided to put the question to rest. If she called Gu Linglong her sister, no matter what her fate was, be it noble or cheap, she would still be her sister. Come on. Lets go join the Pan Gu Sects evaluation exam. Alright! Gu Linglong nodded and looked forward to it. Cultivators from all over the universe came to the Pan Gu Sect, wanting to join. As such, the examination venue was lively and crowded. Yu Ling saw the venue flooded with people, and it scared her. My goodness, can I really pass the exam? She felt defeated already. Gu Linglong said with a smile, Believe in yourself. The fortune teller told you that you will get the help of a benefactor, so you will surely make it. Yeah, I wonder who the benefactor is. Gu Linglong pondered and smiled. Maybe. Sister Linglong, you sure know how to joke. Yu Ling did not take it to heart. There were a few invigtors present for the entrance exams. Yu Ling had done her homework before she arrived and started to introduce Gu Linglong to the invigtors. Sister Linglong, you see that woman with silver hair and armor? Shes Lan Yu, a Grand Dao realm cultivator. Shes beautiful, right? The one beside her is Nuwa, one of the Human Guardians who is also a Grand Dao cultivator. That old man with white hair is Yang Mei, who is good with Space Dao and unpredictable means. I heard hes one of the strongest in the Pan Gu Sect Gu Linglong simply smiled at Yu Lings introduction. As a matter of fact, she knew them better than Yu Ling. Lan Yu looked at the people who came for the exam. When she spotted Gu Linglong from the crowd, she was delighted. She wanted to wee her, but Gu Linglong shook her head. Lan Yu froze and stopped. She spotted Yu Ling beside Gu Linglong, and it made her think that Gu Linglong had a new sister. Soon, the exam started. Yang Mei opened up an artificial forest realm and let the examinees go in. Inside would be the true venue for the exam. Yu Ling, Ill wait for you outside. Sister Linglong, arent youing? Yu Ling was slightly baffled, but a sudden realization struck her afterward. I know! Dont worry, Sister Linglong, Ill go in and see what the exam is about, and Ill tell you afterward. Then, you will have a greater chance at it! Gu Linglong simply smiled. Then, Yu Ling entered the forest realm. After the examinees entered the forest realm, Lan Yu and the others came over to wee Gu Linglong. Sister Linglong, youre finally here in the Great Hongmeng Universe! Everyone, its been a long time. Gu Linglong missed Lan Yu and the others. Sister Gu, nice to see you again. Li Jun and the others bowed at her. They knew who she was and dared not be disrespectful. Greetings, everyone. Sister Linglong, whos that girl? Apanion I met here. She wanted to join the Pan Gu Sect, so I tagged along, Gu Linglong said. If thats the case, we can ept her directly. She doesnt have to pass the exam, Shang Honghua said. Gu Linglong shook her head. Its okay. We cant break the rules for her. Besides, I believe she can pass the exam with her own abilities. After spending some time with Yu Ling, Gu Linglong got to know her personality and abilities. If Gu Linglong got her into the Pan Gu Sect through nepotism, the girl would not be happy. Why not let the girl try her best at the exam and join the Pan Gu Sect openly? Then, she asked about Chu Kuangren. Master is in closed-door meditation. I see They chatted, and time flew. Soon, the exam was over, and as expected, Yu Ling passed the exam. However, Yu Ling did not see Gu Linglong aftering out from the forest realm, which confused her. Wheres Sister Linglong? Miss, I believe youre Yu Ling. Am I right? Li Jun went up to her. Yes, I am. Yu Ling bowed to Li Jun with a fist salute. Li Jun was a Grand Dao cultivator, someone who ranked high on the Grand Dao Leaderboard, while she was but an Embodier. Sister Linglong is a little busy with something, but she will contact you when shes free. Now that youve joined us, let me bring you to your ce. Oh, okay. Yu Ling was still confused. Li Jun was one of the higher-ranking members of the Pan Gu Sect, yet he was the one who weed Yu Ling. It overwhelmed the girl. She believed she did not stand out in the exam whatsoever. Besides, the fortune teller said she would face problems in her exams, but it had been a smooth sail until now. What about her benefactor? Yu Ling remained confused when Li Jun brought her to the residential area for the new recruits. After she settled down, she sent Gu Linglong a message. When she got to know that Gu Linglong was fine, she breathed a sigh of relief. On the second day, Yu Ling woke up and started her cultivation. Pan Gu Sect is really different. To think a new recruit can enjoy such a beautiful environment! Yu Ling said gratefully. Her ce had some formations set up for her that would boost her cultivation speed. The people inside, listen up! Surrender this ce immediately! Then, a loud voice came from outside her door. Yu Ling was confused. Whats going on? She went out to have a look and saw several cultivators standing at her door. They looked hostile. The leader had a jaded fan in his hand, seemingly a gentleman but with a vicious gaze. What are you guys doing? Yu Ling asked with furrowed brows. Its simple. Surrender this ce to us. Chapter 2270 - 2270 Pan Gu Sect Leader’s Wife, Pros and Cons of Pan Gu Sect Chapter 2270 Pan Gu Sect Leaders Wife, Pros and Cons of Pan Gu Sect Lan Yu gave Gu Linglong a tour of the Pan Gu Sect. On the second day, she thought of Yu Ling and went to visit the girl. She asked Li Jun about Yu Lings ce and headed to the new recruits residential area. Since Yu Ling knew Gu Linglong, Li Jun had arranged for the girl to stay in probably the best ce in the area. She was the only one among the new recruits to enjoy the perks. However, when Gu Linglong arrived at the ce, she saw a group of people in front of Yu Lings door. The group of men seemed to be threatening the girl to surrender her ce. Gu Linglong was infuriated by the scene. Who gave you the audacity to start a scene here? Gu Linglong bellowed. The group turned around and noticed Gu Linglong was just amon Embodier. The leader grunted and sneered, Youre just an Embodier. Who gave you the confidence to talk back to us? Yeah! Yu Ling quickly went over to Gu Linglong. Sister Linglong! Its okay. Im here. Gu Linglong consoled the girl. The leader of the group grunted coldly and said, My honorable teacher is the executive elder of the Pan Gu Sect. I like this ce, so from today onward, this ce belongs to me. You people must leave! Executive elder? I wonder what his name is? Gu Linglong asked. You two Embodiers are not worthy of knowing his name. The man with the jaded fan scoffed. Oh? What about me? A frosty voice came from outside. A woman with silver hair walked into the yard. Elder Lan Yu! What? Whats Elder Lan Yu doing here? The group of terrified men immediately bowed at Lan Yu. Lan Yu looked at the leader of the group coldly and said, Am I worthy of knowing your honorable teachers name? Elder Lan Yu, my honorable teacher is Master Daoist Yu. Master Daoist Yu Lan Yu pondered for a moment. The name did ring a bell. The Grand Dao cultivator who joined the Pan Gu Sect a while back? Yes. Hmph. It seems like he has quite the disciple. Lan Yu grunted and bellowed, Scram! Y-Yes! The group scuttled away immediately. Gu Linglong frowned as she watched the group of bullies scuttle away. Are the disciples of the Pan Gu Sect such bullies? The Pan Gu Sect has been expanding rapidly in the past decade, and many people have joined us. Its difficult for us to control their personalities, Lan Yu said as she shook her head. If Kuangren came out from cultivation and saw the Pan Gu Sect infected by vermin, what would he think? Gu Linglong asked. I-Its not that serious, I think. Lan Yu, we cannot be careless about this matter. You have to know huge damage is from a moment of negligence. The development of the Pan Gu Sect cannot be hindered because of those people. Sister Linglong, what are you going to do? I understand. Yu Ling was stunned when she heard the conversation. She had no idea what was going on. Elder Lan Yu seemed to obey every word that Gu Linglong said. Who exactly was Gu Linglong? Yu Ling was baffled. Linger, are you okay? Sister Linglong, who are you? Yu Ling asked curiously. Gu Linglong chuckled and said, Let me officially introduce myself. Im Gu Linglong, the wife of the Pan Gu Sect Leader. Pan Gu Sect Leaders wife? Yu Ling gasped in shock. She had a hard time believing the words that came out of Gu Linglongs mouth. The Pan Gu Sect Leader was the legendary man who killed four Monarchs! Hence, the fact that Gu Linglong was her wife was astonishing! Yu Ling was stunned, and the words of the fortune teller rang in her mind. Gu Linglong was the so-called benefactor of her life! Sister Linglong! You lied to me for so long! Linger, I didnt want to lie to you, but if I told you I was the wife of the Pan Gu Sect Leader, would you have believed me? Gu Linglong asked with a smile. Yu Ling pondered and shook her head awkwardly. Probably not. To her, any elder of the Pan Gu Sect was a towering figure, and the Sect Leader was nothing short of a legend. Who would have thought that thedy she called sister was the legends wife? Yu Ling immediately put her yful attitude away and looked serious when she learned about Gu Linglongs true identity. Suddenly, she felt an invisible barrier between her and Gu Linglong. Gu Linglong saw through the girls mind and patted her head. Right? And, no matter who I am or what I be, I will always be your Sister Linglong. Yu Ling felt relieved, but she needed time to get used to Gu Linglongs drastic change of identity. A monthter, a group of people gathered at the meeting hall of the Pan Gu Sect. They were all the executive elders of the Pan Gu Sect. Other than the original cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe, many Grand Dao cultivators had joined the sect in the past century. Whats going on? Why did Elder Lan Yu gather us all here? Yeah. Whats going on? I have no idea. Then, two feminine figures stepped into the hall. It was Gu Linglong and Lan Yu. The elders were curious when they saw Gu Linglong, wondering why a mere Embodier would appear in the meeting hall. Could she be Lan Yus new servant? Gu Linglong then headed to the main seat of the table, which was Chu Kuangrens seat, and sat on the main seat before everyones probing gaze. The entire room was silenced as they were all stunned. How audacious! An elder got up and bellowed, Where did this ignorant girle from? Why are you sitting in that seat? Gu Linglong, however, was not concerned. She said, I believe no one is more fitting than me to sit in this seat. Her words caused the elders to mor. How dare a mere Embodier speak so loudly? Who is she? Silence! Lan Yu shouted, silencing and frightening everyone else. Shes the Sect Leaders wife, and she represents the Sect Leader! What? The cultivators from the Pan Gu Universe already knew who Gu Linglong was, but the new cultivators were astonished. The Sect Leaders wife? They had never heard of the Sect Leader having a wife. However, since it was Lan Yu who announced Gu Linglongs identity, they had no choice but to believe it. Ive summoned everyone here for one thing, which is to stop the development of the Pan Gu Sect immediately, Gu Linglong said. What? Madam, are you trying to hinder the Pan Gu Sects development? Yeah, did you get the permission from the Sect Leader? Everyone mored. Li Jun, Nuwa, and the others pondered her words carefully. Gu Linglong continued, The number of Pan Gu Sects cultivators has grown ten times in the past century, but they are a mix of good and bad. Some are terrible with a poor attitude. If they continue to be part of the sect, it will only tarnish the sects reputation. Master Daoist Yu, your disciple is a bully in the sect, and it has caused many problems for the other disciples. Six Art Heavenly Ruler, you used the Pan Gu Sects reputation to force the weaponsmith of Myriad Art City to forge your weapons. Do you know thatll hurt the rtionship between us and the weaponsmiths? If conflict happens, will you take responsibility? And Hundred-Eyed Yokai Daoist, should I tell everyone how many Great Dao Sources you have secretly kept? And these Gu Linglong tossed several jade talismans to Li Jun and the others. They recorded all the downsides of the rapid expansion of the Pan Gu Sect in the past century. Everyone reacted grimly to what Gu Linglong said, especially the few whom Gu Linglong called out. They looked flustered. Chapter 2272 - 2272 Serious Business, Thirty-three Heavens, Eternal-tier Prize Creation Pool 2272 Serious Business, Thirty-three Heavens, Eternal-tier Prize Creation Pool The news of Chu Kuangren ranking first on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard spread across the Great Hongmeng Universe. The Hongmeng Leaderboard was huge, and everyone could see it with just a lift of their heads. Chu Kuangren, however, was not overly concerned about the outside world. He was inside a forest realm within the Pan Gu Sect, conserving his Supreme Honorable presence as he smiled. Ive finally broken through to the Supreme Honorable Realm. He spent a hundred years breaking through from Supreme God to Supreme Honorable, skipping the Supreme Saint Realm entirely. The battle with the four Monarchs had enlightened him greatly. Apocalypse Martial Ruler, Dragon Hunter Leader, ck Dragon King, Formation King, I have to thank you guys, but all of you are dead. Otherwise, I would thank you in person, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. Then, with a thought from his mind, the Supreme Honorable-level soul consciousness expanded and nketed the entire Pan Gu Sect. He was checking how the sect was doing. Huh? The number of people seemed to have surged. What happened? He frowned. He knew the Pan Gu Sect would expand exponentially, but the number of people far exceeded his expectations. This cant do. The rapid expansion will affect the new joiners quality. If the cultivators have mixed standards and quality, it will do the sect more harm than good. He was worried. With another thought, he used his soul energy to scan through everyone. When he realized most of the cultivators were up to his standards, and some even had great potential, he breathed a sigh of relief. Great. It seems like theyre doing well while Im away. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure in the sect. Linglong? His figure shed and disappeared from the forest realm. Gu Linglong was sitting in front of a pile of documents while reading a long name list. Had she been taking care of the sects affair all along? He suddenly realized why the rapid expansion did not affect the sects quality. It was because Gu Linglong had been monitoring the recruiting process closely. As the former queen of the Firmament Empire, she was a natural in running a kingdom, or a sect in this case. Linglong, youve done a good job, Chu Kuangren muttered. The moment he spoke, he exposed his presence. Gu Linglong was surprised, and then she felt someone hugging her from behind, nuzzling against her neck. The familiar presence put a smile on her face. Youvepleted your cultivation. Yeah. Ive missed you. Me, too. Thats why I put Elder Ruyan in charge of the empire ande to see you. Shes probablyining about the Mm Before she could finish, Chu Kuangren bit her earlobe. She blushed and groaned. Dont. I still have things to do. Im also doing my thing, some serious things, Chu Kuangren teased her. With a snap of a finger, restriction seals appeared around them. He swung his sleeve and used the Enchanted Sleeve to strip Gu Linglong naked. Her porcin white skin was exposed, and it made her cry out in shock. Her body floated in the air and slowly moved closer to Chu Kuangren. Come on. Lets get down to business. Hm Sister Linglong has locked herself in the room for three days now. Yu Ling wondered as she looked at the room covered in restriction seals. Shang Honghua was also confused. Yeah, whats she doing inside? And what about Brother? I thought he hadpleted his cultivation. Why isnt he out yet? Only Lan Yu knew what the restricted room meant. She chuckled and said, Dont worry. They wille out together. Why? Chu Hong asked curiously. Shang Honghua realized what Lan Yu was referring to, so she looked at the restricted room and blushed. However, it onlysted for a second. Im leaving. If the Kinges out, let me know. I think you will have to wait for at least ten more days, Lan Yu said. Is he that strong? Shang Honghua was shocked. I remember the longest was thirty-one days. Master and Sister Linglong havent seen each other for many years. I wonder if he can beat his own record. Chu Hong could not understand what they were talking about. With that, another month passed. Thirty-three days. He has beat his own record, Lan Yu said. As expected of the King. Shang Honghuas lips twitched helplessly. Screech! The restriction seals disappeared, and the door opened. Chu Kuangren came out of the room, looking refreshed, but Gu Linglong was not around. He smiled and greeted Lan Yu and the others. Hi, guys. Long time no see. Brother, why did youe out from Sister Linglongs room? Where is she? Chu Hong wanted to enter the room. However, Chu Kuangren stopped her immediately and smiled. Linglong is a little tired. Let her rest. Tired? Chu Hong was confused, but then, a sudden realization struck. I bet its because of the work she has to do to keep the sect running. Shes definitely tired. Yeah. Youre right, Chu Kuangren said with a nod. Further away, Yu Ling finally saw Chu Kuangren, and she looked rather stiff. She knew the man was the Pan Gu Sect Leader, the legend who killed four Monarchs and ranked first on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard. However, Chu Kuangren looked quite easygoing. After Lan Yu introduced Yu Ling to him, he smiled and said, Thank you for taking care of Linglong. No, it was actually the other way around, Yu Ling said immediately. After some chit-chats, Chu Kuangren summoned Li Jun and the others. He looked upset. The first thing he did was scold them. If not for Gu Linglong, the sects development would have been badly affected. The Pan Gu Sect should expand but not without proper guidelines and rules. I hope everyone can learn from mistakes and take note of them from now on. Everyone nodded in agreement. It was their mistake that they got ahead of themselves. Chu Kuangren killing four Monarchs made the Pan Gu Sect well known, and it made them proud, so proud that they got carried away. Now, with his reminder, the others realized they should have thought about it more clearly before acting. In the future, when Im not around, Fuxi, Nuwa, please take care of the sect. Chu Kuangren looked at Fuxi and Nuwa. As they used to be Human Emperors, they had experience in management. If they had not been in cultivation for the past hundred years, the Pan Gu Sect would not have almost gone out of course. God of ugthers Ring. Chu Kuangren inspected a pitch-ck ring under a tree. He got the ring from killing the Apocalypse Martial Ruler. He had studied it before and found out more secrets about it. Other than the God of ughters inheritance, the ring also contained many other cultivation techniques and insights into the Dao. On top of that, the ring was also a memorabilia. The God of ughter was the king of the ancient Kingdom of ughter. Hence, the ring was something like a royalty seal. Unfortunately, the Kingdom of ughter was too ancient, and its history was long buried in the river of time. The memorabilia or token might be useless already. With the ring in hand, Chu Kuangren opened the Fantasy Roulette. Congrattions, Host! Youve won the Eternal-tier prize, Creation Pool. Huh? Eternal-tier prize? Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed with interest. After doing gacha draws for so many years, he had only gotten one Eternal-tier prize before, which was the Temple of Destiny. Now, he had gotten it again. Chapter 2273 - 2273 Creation Source, I Want, Gu Linglong’s Transformation 2273 Creation Source, I Want, Gu Linglongs Transformation Creation Pool? What kind of treasure is that? The slot with the Creation Pool was shining in gold. He took a look, and a sudden realization struck him. As its name suggested, the Creation Pool was a pool that contained the Creation energy. However, that Creation energy was unlike the others. It was connected to the Creation Daos origin, and those who entered the pool could bathe in the Creation energy to acquire the abilities of Creation. Not only could it increase ones potential, but it could also turn one into a cultivation genius. It could also improve a certain aspect of ones body. The Creation energy had mystical properties and endless possibilities. Therefore, Chu Kuangren was eager to give it a try. He opened up a new forest realm in the Pan Gu Sect and took the Creation Pool out. The entire forest realm was filled with golden Immortal Sparks. A golden, roughly one-acre pond appeared in front of him. The water sparkled in gold, containing dense Daoistw energy. Chu Kuangren jumped into the pool immediately. Arge amount of Creation energy flooded him, and the boundless energy was modifying his body. His already terrifying talent rose higher. Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed with interest. This is interesting. He swam deeper into the pool, trying to find out what was at the bottom. The deeper he swam, the denser the Creation energy. Then, he reached a golden light wall that blocked his way. No matter how he tried, he could not swim through. Source energy The Source was something mystical, and anything rted to the source should not be underestimated. The Primal Infernal Dragon was the origin of the Dragon Tribe, the source of all dragons, while the Human Ancestor would be the source of all humans. They were all the first of their kind who mastered Source energy. Another example would be the Radiant Seed in Chu Kuangren. It was something that came from the Radiant Source and was closely rted to it. In this case, the Creation Pool was rted to the Creation Source. I wonder what would happen if I break this wall and enter the Creation Source? Chu Kuangren thought to himself. He was curious. However, he could not do it now. He ignored the light wall at the bottom of the pool and continued absorbing the Creation energy to increase his talent and potential. Then, he realized his Ultimate Almighty Source Physique received a major boost, and his body was surrounded by endless light. His body contained all kinds of energy the Infernal Dragon energy, the Radiant Seed, the Doomsday Darkness, the Invincible Self-Empowering Dao, and so on. They allowed him to possess power that surpassed his peers but also made his cultivation system a mess. Now, with his Ultimate Almighty Source Physique getting boosted, the energy in his body merged and intertwined, forming a harmonious scene. He could use the energies easier than before. In time, he could fuse it into his own Great Dao. What a harvest. Chu Kuangren nodded satisfyingly. However, even as he left the Creation Pool, the pools energy remained dense. After a quick thought, he smiled. Swoosh! He disappeared and reappeared in a room. On the bed was a woman resting. There was only ayer of thin fabric on her body, which could not conceal her voluptuous figure and perfect body line. Gu Linglong opened her eyes when she sensed someones presence. She was not surprised to see Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangrens eyes widened. Gu Linglong sensed his perverted gaze and quickly covered herself with the sheets. What are you doing here? Chu Kuangren cleared his throat. I want to take you somewhere. Now? Yes. Chu Kuangren picked Gu Linglong up, and they disappeared from the room. They arrived at the Creation Pool. What is this Gu Linglong, with her arms wrapped around Chu Kuangrens neck, was amazed when she saw the Creation Pool. Even though her cultivation level was not that high, she could tell the Creation Pool was something mystical. This is the Creation Pool. It contains the Creation energy that can work wonders. Chu Kuangren chuckled and then brought Gu Linglong inside. This energy is magical! Gu Linglong quickly discovered the magic of the Creation Pool and started to absorb the Creation energy. As the water flowed around her porcin skin. Chu Kuangren stared at her, his eyes glistening with desire. As a matter of fact, the Creation energy in the pool could modify ones body automatically. Although one did not need to guide the energy into the body, it would just take longer. He moved closer to her face and said, Linglong, lets do it here. Gu Linglong blushed and nodded. The water started to ripple and ssh. Following Gu Linglongs soft moans, the water ripples got stronger. Several dayster, a terrifying energy erupted from the Creation Pool. There was ayer of frost on the surface of the pool. Gu Linglongs talent had undergone a huge transformation. As she savored her newly gained energy, she was amazed. This Creation Pool is indeed amazing! Im in the Mystic Nine Primordial Realm already! After she arrived at Pan Gu Sect, she got ess to the cultivation resources and managed to break through to the Primordial Realm but only at Mystic One. Now, she had jumped from Mystic One to Mystic Nine, saving her countless years of effort. Other than that, her body was frost attributed, so the Creation energy amplified it countless times. Her frost- and yin-attributed cultivation was boosted greatly. Chu Kuangren looked at the Creation Pool with astonishment. The pool was indeed amazing. It could turn amon cultivator into a genius and boost a genius to new heights. If used properly, Pan Gu Sect could create cultivation geniuses by the batch, and it would y a vital role in the rise of the sect. However, a lot of resources are needed to create a genius. Chu Kuangren looked at the pool, which consumed a lot of Creation energy. He took a bunch of Great Dao Sources and tossed them in. The Great Dao Sources were swiftly converted to Creation energy. Since the Creation Pools energy was taken from the Creation Source, theoretically, it should be infinite. However, it was too slow to create geniuses by the batch. In order to increase the speed, a huge amount of Great Dao Sources must be used as recements. Tell Lan Yu and the others toe here. Chu Kuangren did not want to reveal the Creation Pool to the public yet. He nned to handpick some of his most trusted people and put them through Creation Pools baptism. After all, the Creation Pool was a powerful tool, and once people got the news of it, the entire Great Hongmeng Universes Monarch-ss forces woulde after it. Then, the Pan Gu Sect would have to stand against the entire Great Hongmeng Universe. Chapter 2275 - 2275 Dao Lingtian’s Hostility, Spatial One Arrives, An Open Scheme Against The Humans 2275 Dao Lingtians Hostility, Spatial One Arrives, An Open Scheme Against The Humans There were many human sanctuaries across the Infiniverse, but only three were considered the strongest. Manifa Destiny Sect was slightly stronger than the other two, and they produced geniuses by the batch every era; some were powerful Monarch Seeds. At the Manifa Destiny Sect, arge cloud of violet smoke appeared, and a violet figure emerged from the sky. The domineering Supreme Honorable presence shook the area. Everyone in the sect was surprised by his visit. Its Lingtian! Lingtian is here! His energy is really something else! As expected of him. He haspletely refined Violet Cloud Divine Armor! And with the Violet Cloud Daoist Source Technique, his powers are beyond expectation now. He could even reach the top three on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard. The people of the Manifa Destiny Sect admired the violet figure that arrived. As the violet qi dispersed, the person revealed himself before the crowd. A man in violet armor appeared. His violet-colored hair was fluttering along the wind, his eyes were bright as the sun, and he carried a dense raging energy. The man was Dao Lingtian, the second ce on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. The Human Ancestral Land is opening soon. I shall take the lead and conquer that ce, Dao Lingtian said as he stared into the distant sky. He spoke with utmost confidence. He looked at the Hongmeng Leaderboard in the sky. When he saw Chu Kuangrens name on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, he was shocked. He then looked at the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard, and Chu Kuangrens name was also there. He was mortified. Who is he? Hes above me? He had absolute confidence in himself. He was fascinated by Chu Kuangren, whom he had never met before. However, along with his interest came hostility. Then, Dao Lingtian asked for Chu Kuangrens information. The more he learned, the grimmer his face looked. Interesting. I didnt know the Great Hongmeng Universe had such a powerful sky-pride. I look forward to it, he said as he stared at the Hongmeng Leaderboard. The Human Ancestral Land was opening soon, and the entire universe grew restless. Other than the human-led forces, some other tribes were making preparations as well. Deep in space, where the spatial crack between universes was, there was no light or darkness, only nothingness. The strange ce did not belong to any universe. However, a battleship was cruising in it on that day. On the deck were several beings with light wings on their backs. They were the Spatial Tribe, a tribe that controlled the power of space. They entered the endless void to search for the legendary Spatial One who would lead the Spatial Tribe to glory. We found it! One of the cultivators said as he pointed at a distant void. A massive cocoon of light was floating in nothingness. It had countless mystical runes on it. One of the cultivators took a string of silver pearls out and tossed them to the light cocoon. The light cocoon instantly merged with the silver pearls. Following that, boundless spatial energy erupted. The spatial walls separating the Infiniverse were shaking. Deep inside the endless void, a pitch-ck castle trembled, followed by many continuous and excruciating wails. The Spatial One! The Spatial One has appeared! Many eras have passed, and he has finally shown himself! The damn Spatial Tribe is on the rise? I cant ept this! The Spatial Tribe imprisoned us for so many years, and now their Spatial One is appearing! I cant ept this! When the light cocoon faded, a man in silver robes emerged from the void. His eyes glowed in silvery light. Then, a void wave crashed toward him. The Spatial One raised his hand at the void wave and shattered it with just a p. The void wave that could easily drown a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable was shattered just like that. Its the ny-nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine era. Its time for me to wake up, the Spatial One muttered. Then, he looked at the Spatial Tribe cultivators on the ship and asked, Who is in charge of the Spatial Tribe now? How many Monarchs are there? How is the Great Hongmeng Universe? The Spatial Tribe cultivators answered immediately, Weve been searching for you, Spatial One, in this void between universes. We havent been to the Great Hongmeng Universe since it reopened in this era. We dont know how it is now. In that case, lets pay it a visit, the Spatial One said. Then, he looked into the deep void and said, It seems like someone is unhappy with my awakening. What is that ck castle? ck castle? One of the Spatial Tribe cultivators then said, Thats the Void Prison. It imprisons people who are against the Spatial Tribe. No wonder theyre unhappy with my awakening, the Spatial One said without any concern. With that, he led the Spatial Tribe cultivators back to the Great Hongmeng Universe. At the same time, the news of the Spatial Ones awakening spread across the entire Spatial Tribe, and it lifted everyones spirit. Inside a majestic mountain in the Great Hongmeng Universe, multiple powerful auras gathered. The owners of the respective auras shrouded their faces with Immortal Sparks. Everyone, the Human Ancestral Land is opening soon. We can initiate the n against all the human tribes now, said one of the figures. n against the human tribe? Not just one but all the human tribes? To think that those mysterious figures were gathered to plot against the humans! It was unbelievable. Of course, but only people under the Monarch Realms can enter the Human Ancestral Land. Who have you all chosen? You will see. Now, lets bring the things out. Swoosh! Multiple streaks of light flew out from the mysterious figures and transformed into three Hongmeng Supreme Treasures a seal, a spear, and a bow. The Gxy Seal, Spirit Scorching Spear, Sky Piercer Bow, three of the Nine Humanity Treasures, are with us. Those old folks from the human tribes probably never thought that three of their coveted Nine Humanity Treasures would end up in our hands. With these three treasures, we can send our Monarch Seeds into the Human Ancestral Land. If we can get the blood of the Human Ancestor, my tribe can use the Blood Curse Technique to kill all the humans. Even if it cant wipe them out, it will hurt them terribly, and they wont be able to reign anymore, said a figure shrouded in ck smoke with a scoff. Another figure shrouded in divine light said, The blood of the Human Ancestor can only be found in the Human Ancestral Land, and the Ancestral Tomb can only be opened with the Nine Humanity Treasures. How are you so sure that the Nine Humanity Treasures can be gathered this time? Hehe! The Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land has the Violet Golden Bowl, the Manifa Destiny Sect has the Violet Cloud Divine Armor, the Heavenly Human Sanctuary has the Moon God Ring, and Chu Kuangren has the Heaven Divide Sword and the Creation Crystal. With the three that we possessed, eight of the Nine Humanity Treasures have appeared. Thest one, the Sky Demon Cauldron, will surely show up. Thats right. I have asked a great one from the Six Eyes Tribe to make a prediction. The Nine Humanity Treasures will surely be gathered in this era! Its time for the humans to step down from the spotlight! Chapter 2278 - 2278 The Monarchs Give In, Heaven Trembling Tempest, Cosmic Crumbling Yin Yang Strike 2278 The Monarchs Give In, Heaven Trembling Tempest, Cosmic Crumbling Yin Yang Strike Atop the five-colored divine mountain stood a proud, peerless, immortal figure. Dazzling and extraordinary Immortal Sparks swirled around her. She emanated a domineering and iron-willed aura that shocked the other Monarchs. The clouds in the skies rolled, thend trembled, and the spiritual qi in the void stirred. It was all because of the person in front of them, who had appeared out of nowhere! The Tempest King! Upon seeing the Tempest King, the Purple Lightning Master, Granny Snowflower, and others gasped. Their bodies trembled as they looked at her. She hase to the Great Hongmeng Universe! It looks like things are getting troublesome now. As the undisputed overlord of the previous era, the Tempest Kings power was intimidating and extraordinary. Especially after a clone of hers killed a Monarch and proved her powers, it was no surprise that the Monarchs were fearful of her. The crowd fell into an uproar following the Tempest Kings arrival! Many people looked at her with frenzied admiration. So shes the Tempest King, the unparalleled ruler of the previous era! What a powerful aura she has. Check it out. The other Monarchs dont dare to speak now. By the heavens. To think that her mere presence had frightened the other Monarchs so much that they turned silent. Is this the Monarch that reigned supreme during the previous era? Shes simply too powerful. Everyone expressed how shocked they were. Meanwhile, the Tempest King looked at the Purple Lightning Master, Granny Snowflower, and others and said indifferently, Since when has the Human Ancestral Land be a ce under the control of you people? The Purple Lightning Master and others stayed silent. Putting it in another way, they dared not face the Tempest Kings majestic aura. They were afraid that if they replied poorly, they would bring about an end to their lives. After all, the Tempest King was well-known for her iron-willed approach and tactics. Its been a while, Tempest King. How have you been? Amongst everyone present, only the Divine Sword Pce Ruler dared to speak. Since the Manifa Destiny Sect Leader and Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader were not there, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler was the most powerful Monarch present. Cut the crap, old man. Do you think were friends? the Tempest King asked coldly, showing no respect to the Divine Sword Pce Ruler. Tempest King, you The Divine Sword Pce Rulers expression sank. You have something to say? the Tempest King uttered sternly. Then, she raised her hand, gathering the spiritual qi within countless kilometers into her palm and unleashing it fiercely. That attack was just a simple energy st, but it contained the Tempest Kings Daoistw energy. However, the Divine Sword Pce Rulers eyes widened at the attack. A sword instantly appeared in his hand, and without hesitation, he yelled, unleashing the powerful Sword Twenty-three! Boom! When the sword qi and spiritual qi collided, the sword qi was dispersed. It allowed the brutal spiritual qi tond on the Divine Sword Pce Rulers body, sending him flying with his blood sttering across the skies! The sight of that stunned the crowd even more. A Sword Dao Monarchs supreme technique was no match for a casual attack from the Tempest King. Her strength was simply too overpowering! Ill ask once more. Since when has the Human Ancestral Land be a ce under your control? the Tempest King asked. With that, the surrounding weather changed, andyers of frost soon covered the surrounding terrain. It snowed heavily, and the cold was freezing. The wind carried an icy and piercing killing intent that cut to the bone. The world seemed to have changed because of the Monarchs rage. It was the true power of a top-level Monarch! The Human Ancestral Land belongs to all humans. It cant be upied by anyone or any force, the Manifa Destiny Sect Leader said calmly. Well said. The Human Ancestral Land should belong to all humans. Since thats the case, what right do all of you have to stop my Honorable Teacher from entering? the Tempest King asked. Chu Kuangren is allowed to enter. After staying silent for a while, the Manifa Destiny Sect Leader spoke. It was no surprise that he had given in. After all, he did not wish to create conflict with the Tempest King right now. Hence, he could only allow Chu Kuangren to enter. Since the Tempest King has spoken, I shall grant your request and allow Chu Kuangren to enter. The Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader also relented. Everyone else was amazed. The fact that two of the three most powerful Human Sanctuaries leaders were forced to give in to the Tempest King showed how much they feared her. Its only natural that my Honorable Teacher is allowed to enter the Human Ancestral Land. However, do you think you can pretend that the attempts you made earlier to stop him never happened? The Tempest King appeared very calm andposed. However, the Daoistw energy inside her was surging violently. Ordinary cultivators may not be able to sense it, but the other Monarchs could, and they could feel their hearts racing. What are you doing, Tempest King? The Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader could not help but feel anxious. Thats simple. I want you to take my palm attack! Right after that, the Tempest King leaped into the skies above. The Immortal Sparks around her illuminated brightly, and as if her body was a gigantic ck hole, endless spiritual qi headed toward her. As she raised her hand, a gigantic energy ball of light formed in her palm. The Tempest energy contained within it was terrifying. Heaven Trembling Tempest! Following a soft cry, the Tempest King thrust her palm forth,unching the giant energy ball of light into the sky! It was locked onto the Heavenly Human Sanctuary far away! However, that was not the end of it. The Tempest King gathered energy in her palm and unleashed another palm attack. This time, strands of Yin-yang Daoistw energy surrounded her with brilliant lights before transforming into palm strength resembling a ck and white energy torrent, heading toward the distance! Cosmic Crumbling Yin Yang Strike! That attack wasunched toward the Manifa Destiny Sect! Two powerful palm strikes were unleashed toward two different locations. The attacks crossed dozens of domains, heading fiercely toward the two Humanity Sanctuaries. In the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, an elderly man with an ethereal and dignified demeanor suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a look of horror. That person was the Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader. Oh no! The Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader yelled and quickly leaped into the sky. Just as he was about to take action, the entire Heavenly Human Sanctuary was surrounded by a dense aura. Strong winds began to blow in every direction as Tempest energy wreaked havoc across thend. Soon, the terrifying palm strike arrived in the skies above. Despite crossing countless great domains, the power of that palm strike did not diminish. On the contrary, as the palm strike traveled across the sky, it automatically devoured and absorbedrge amounts of Tempest energy wherever it passed. That made it even more powerful than when the Tempest Kingunched it! With the entire Heavenly Human Sanctuary enveloped by the palm attack, thend trembled. Countless cultivators watched in horror as the palm strike crashed down from the sky. What a terrifying palm attack! Even the Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader could not help but gulp at it. He yelled and channeled his power to the maximum, summoning the full power of the surroundings and activating his Great Daoistw energy to unleash his ultimate technique. Heavenly Human Art, Eight Trigrams Defense! Boom! A gigantic Yin-yang symbol appeared and shielded the entire Heavenly Human Sanctuary. When the Yin Yang symbol collided with the Tempest energy, thend where the Heavenly Human Sanctuary stood sank dozens of meters into the ground. Enormous cracks spread everywhere like a spiders web, forming gigantic rifts throughout the terrain. Following a huge explosion, surges of Tempest energy spread everywhere. Anyone who was caught up in it, even if they were a Grand Dao cultivator, was killed. Amidst a bundle of dazzling Immortal Sparks, a figure fell from the sky and crashed into hundreds of mountains. That person was the Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader. In his efforts to block the palm attack, he attacked with all his strength but was still critically injured. The Monarchs Heart inside his body was damaged by thirty percent, and he was coughing up blood. He appeared to be in a sorry state. What a horrifying palm attack! The Tempest King is truly terrifying! the Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader uttered in shock. Compared to the previous era, she had be much more terrifying. Chapter 2280 - 2280 Encountering Luo Hou, Cundi, and Receiva, the Divine Thunder Drum Peak Chapter 2280 Encountering Luo Hou, Cundi, and Receiva, the Divine Thunder Drum Peak Chu Kuangren, Ye Zhu, and the others were exploring the Human Ancestral Land. They walked through various primitive settlements, visited viges, and saw many traces of human civilization along the way before eventually arriving at a city. It was a city that was already in ruins. However, judging from the various medicinal pills, weaponsmithing tools, and other shops on the streets, one could tell that humanity had developed into quite an advanced cultivation civilization during that time. Just then, a roar sounded from nearby. The sky was covered in golden light and demonic qi. The sense of purity and peace in the golden light made it seem like Buddhist Lights. The way the Buddhist Light intertwined in the void with the demonic qi was astonishing. From the energy fluctuations spreading everywhere, it was at least the level of a Grand Dao cultivator. This aura seems familiar. Chu Kuangrens eyes lit up as he recalled something, and he dashed toward the source of the energy collision. There, he saw three figures in a battle. What surprised everyone was that none of those three figures were humans. One was holding a ck demonic spear, possessing a very fierce aura. He waved his demonic spear, sending surges of demonic qi everywhere and forcing the two monks to step back. Its them. Chu Kuangren immediately identified the three of them, who were all familiar faces to him. They were Luo Hou, Cundi, and Receiva. A bunch of old familiar faces, it seems. Nuwa was also surprised when she recognized those three. Oh no! Seemingly having noticed Chu Kuangrens arrival, Luo Hou turned into a ck ray of light without a moments hesitation and fled at lightning speed. He did not even dare to face Chu Kuangren in battle. It was obvious that he knew how terrifying Chu Kuangren was. If he battled Chu Kuangren, he would surely lose terribly; he might even die. A mischievous glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes as he watched Luo Hou escape. For some reason, he did not stop thetter. Cundi and Receiva also wanted to leave when they saw Chu Kuangren. However, the next instant, the surrounding space was enveloped by some sort of energy. They were frozen in mid-air, and it was hard for them to move. Both of them knew who was responsible for that act, so they looked at Chu Kuangren and smiled bitterly. Its been a while, Honorable Immortal King. How have you been? Immortal King was Chu Kuangrens title back in the Pan Gu Universe. They were initially going to address him as Daoist Brother, but upon further thought, they admitted that they were not friends with Chu Kuangren. Addressing him as Daoist Brother would only raise suspicion that they were trying to befriend him. Hence, they decided it was better to address him as Immortal King as a sign of respect. Well, hello, the two leaders of the West. Chu Kuangren looked at them with a wry smile and a hint of coldness glinting from his eyes. He had not forgotten that they once schemed against the Firmament Empire. With his current capabilities, it would be effortless to kill them both. Honorable Immortal King, my Senior Brother and I have offended you in the past. And for that, we apologize. Please forgive us, Immortal King, Cundi quickly said after noticing the cold look in Chu Kuangrens eyes. Chu Kuangren did not attack immediately either. Instead, he asked, How did the two of you enter the Human Ancestral Land? Logically speaking, Cundi, Receiva, and Luo Hou were not human, so they should not be able to enter the Human Ancestral Land. In the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land, theres a person named Gu Chan, whos the current Monarch Seed. He possesses one of the Nine Human Treasures, the Violet Golden Bowl, which contains a hidden dimension. We entered the Violet Golden Bowl and relied on its power toe here, Cundi replied honestly. As for why they started a fight with Luo Huo, it was because the three of them had their sights on the same treasure. That treasure was a divine herb, and Cundi immediately took it out. Chu Kuangren did not even bat an eye at it before tossing it to Shang Honghua. That divine herb was nothing in the eyes of someone like him. Both Cundi and Receivas mouths twitched. They had fought hard to get that treasure, yet Chu Kuangren tossed it aside like a useless item. Comparison was truly the thief of joy. Since you guys followed Gu Chan and the others here, why are the both of you alone? Where are the others? Theyve headed somewhere else to explore. Honestly speaking, my Senior Brother and I dont have a great rtionship with them. Oh, is it because the two of you are from the Pan Gu Universe? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He could already guess why. In recent years, the Pan Gu Sect, which Chu Kuangren established, had be well-known on the Divine Hongmeng Leaderboards. Hence, plenty of people disliked them. As Cundi and Receiva were from the Pan Gu Universe, it was no surprise that they were not entirely weed in the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land. The two of them did not even try to retort either. It meant Chu Kuangren had hit the nail on that one. The two of them even had to present many treasures to Gu Chan just to get the opportunity to enter and explore the Human Ancestral Land. They looked at Ye Zhu and the others behind Chu Kuangren. Seeing each of them exuding formidable levels of aura and carrying shiny treasures, the two felt envious. All of them came from the Pan Gu Universe. However, the others had followed Chu Kuangren and flourished, while the two of them were down and out. The thought of it filled them with regret. If they had not opposed Chu Kuangren back then, life would have been so much better. Nevertheless, their lives were in Chu Kuangrens hands now. He could end their lives with a single thought, and it made the two of them nervous. Do you guys want to live? Chu Kuangren asked indifferently. Of course. In that case, cooperate with me, Chu Kuangren said calmly. Killing Cundi and Receiva was too easy for him. Moreover, doing so would not gain him any substantial benefit. He wanted to keep those two alive for the time being, so he ced them as spies in the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land. As of now, he was not on great terms with the Human Sanctuaries. Even though his rtionship with the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land was still pretty alright, who could tell what would happen in the future? It would be better to make early preparations. I can tell that both of you are not weed or treated well in the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land, and rising through their ranks will be impossible. Why dont we cooperate? With my help, you might even be the Buddhist Leader of the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land in the future, Chu Kuangren suggested. Cundi and Receiva were tempted by the offer. Eventually, they agreed to Chu Kuangrens terms. With their background and capabilities, the only chance they had to progress in the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land was to cooperate with Chu Kuangren. Very well. Honorable Immortal King, from what I know, Gu Chan and the others have an objective foring to the Human Ancestral Land this time. They are currently heading west, toward the Divine Thunder Drum Peak. As it is one of the ces where Buddhism originated, there are valuable treasures hidden there, Cundi said. Since they were now cooperating, he did not mind showing a sign of his loyalty. The Divine Thunder Drum Peak, huh? Interesting. Lets head over there then. As the masters of the universe, humanity possessed numerous brilliant cultivation civilizations, such as the Buddhist civilizations, Daoist technique civilizations, weaponsmith civilizations, and more. The origin of Buddhism was shrouded in mystery, with its beginnings unknown. However, it was one of the oldest cultivation civilizations of the human race, and the Divine Thunder Drum Peak was one of the ces where cultivation civilizations originated. When the Human Ancestral Land opened, the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Lands Monarch Seed, Gu Chan, led a group of Buddhist cultivators there. A majestic divine peak towered above the clouds. It was surrounded by a pure and sacred atmosphere, and on top of the peak was a massive drum! Gu Chan raised his hand, channeled a Buddhist technique, and struck it with his palm. When his Buddhist Lightnded on the huge drum, a drum sound as loud as thunder echoed in the sky! As Buddhist Lights swirled in the surroundings, a majestic grand hall suddenly emerged on the divine peak. Inside it were thousands of Buddhist statues that exuded a solemn yet sacred aura. As pilgrims themselves, Gu Chan and the others put their palms together and entered the grand hall. Chapter 2284 - 2284 All Forces Ready, Monarch Seeds Gathered, Foreign Tribe Appears 2284 All Forces Ready, Monarch Seeds Gathered, Foreign Tribe Appears The Immortal Inds appearance surprised all the cultivators in the Human Ancestral Land. On a certain mountain ridge, Mingyue Wuxia looked at the Immortal Ind in the sky, and a strange look appeared on her face. The Immortal Ind has appeared? It seems like the Nine Humanity Treasures are finally gathered here. She transformed into a streak of rainbow and flew away. Meanwhile, Dao Lingtian, in his Violet Cloud Divine Armor, was also flying toward the Immortal Ind. His eyes were burning with eagerness. Human Ancestor, the first human in the Infiniverse. I must get his inheritance no matter what! He was surrounded by a violet misty light that boosted his aura. Kaboom! A st of sword qi erupted somewhere, and it was so strong that it could tear the sky apart. Dugu Budai flew toward the Immortal Ind as well. He was excited that Immortal Ind had appeared. I dont have any of the Humanity Treasures, but Im getting the Human Ancestors inheritance no matter what! Other than the Human Monarch Seeds moving out, the other foreign tribes Monarch Seeds who managed to infiltrate the Human Ancestral Land made their moves as well. Roar! A loud dragon roar echoed across the sky. A red dragon appeared and transformed into its human form. The dragon breath that followed scorched thend and the Human Prodigies and sky-prides to ashes. He was the Monarch Seed of the Dragon Tribe. He did not belong to the Elder Dragon, Yinlong, or the ck Dragon but the mostmon Red Dragon. However, his bloodline mutated, and coupled with some Opportunities of Fortune, his potential and talent surpassed that of the Big Three. He became the strongest Monarch Seed of the entire Dragon Tribe. His name was Chi Ying. The Ancestor Tombs has finally opened. The Monarchs were right. The Ancestor Tombs have finally opened in this era. If I can get the Human Ancestors blood, I will be able to end the fate of the humans being the masters of the Infiniverse! Chi Ying said with a scoff. All the human cultivators were annihted by the light. Tianshen Changyus gaze was frosty but confident. Hahaha! Human Monarch Seeds, Iming for you guys! A huge golden behemoth cackled at the Immortal Ind. Hisugh was as loud as thunder that shook the sky. He was the Monarch Seed of the Beastman Tribe. Those from the human tribes and foreign tribes were all heading toward the Immortal Ind of the Human Ancestral Land, where the Ancestral Tombs were located. Many streaks of light soared across the sky as they made their way to the Immortal Ind. They were afraid they might lose out in thepetition or even some important Opportunities of Fortune. At the same time, a man in ck robes and a pair of strange violet eyes stared at the streaks of light in the sky. Heughed ominously. Hehe. Foolish humans, gather at the ind so that I can kill all of you. Even if I cant get the Human Ancestors blood, I can inflict some heavy damage on the humans and cripple them in this era. The mans eyes had a strange rune. The Immortal Ind has appeared! Lets go! Back at the Divine Thunder Drum Peak, Gu Chan stared at the ind with the utmost eagerness and led his Buddhist cultivators to the Immortal Ind. Chu Kuangren did not stop them because he, too, brought Shang Honghua and the others to the ind. The Immortal Ind had countless connecting mountain ridges and rivers. There were countless mountain peaks within sight, all glimmering with treasure light. There were also many strange mythical beasts roaming the ce, making the atmosphere grand and majestic. One quick nce at the mountains and the people could sense an abundance of treasures and Opportunities of Fortune. The Immortal Ind is indeed magnificent! This ind is amazing! Oh my god! The spiritual qi of the ind is ten times stronger than the spiritual qi on thend. Cultivating here will definitely be more efficient! The spiritual qi is only one of the benefits. The mountains also have mines, herbs, and all kinds of treasures! Its astonishing to just look at them. I think the resources of some of the Monarch-ss forcesbined are less than half of the treasures here. Everyone was in awe. Amidst the astonishing view, the most captivating spot would be the void in the center of the ind. The void in the center was glowing in colorful skyglow, and it exuded a faint but unique energy fluctuation. Sect Leader, is that the location of the Ancestor Tombs? Nuwa asked as she looked at that spot. The Creation Crystal was also reacting strongly to it. Its likely. Chu Kuangren nodded. In fact, they were not the only ones who noticed the void. The others also sensed a huge Opportunity of Fortune in that particr spot. Everyone flew toward the center of the ind. A violet streak of light arrived, and violet Immortal Sparks erupted. Dao Lingtian was the first who made it to the void. As he stared at the skyglow in the void, the Violet Cloud Divine Armor buzzed strongly. Interesting. Let me see what is inside here. He channeled his Great Daoistw energy and punched the void. Kaboom! The void trembled. His powerful Great Daoistw energy punctured a hole in the void, but it did not affect the skyglow. On the contrary, strong rebound energy sted Dao Lingtian away. Dao Lingtian, stop wasting your energy. This should be where the Ancestor Tombs are located. If you want to go inside, you must first gather the Nine Humanity Treasures, a faint voice said. A ck figure emerged it was Dugu Bubai. Dao Lingtian narrowed his eyes as he knew the person. Isnt this the notorious Sword Demon? I heard you were defeated. Dugu Bugo was not affected by Dao Lingtians sneers. Save your words and think of a way to open this space. I see youve grown more mature. Is it because of Chu Kuangren? Dao Lingtian said. Its none of your business. Dugu Bupo did not answer his question. As a matter of fact, ever since he was defeated by Chu Kuangren, although devastating, he had gained a lot from the battle. At least, he knew he was not the strongest. Moreover, his Sword Core had strengthened after the battle. Daoist Brothers, long time no see. A pleasant voice sounded in the air. A slender figure emerged from the void it was Mingyue Wuxia. Dao Lingtians reacted with fear. Among all the humans in the Infiniverse, other than Chu Kuangren, whom he had never met yet, he feared the mysterious Mingyue Wuxia the most. Then, Buddhist Light shone, and Gu Chan arrived with the Violet Golden Gowl. A few more Human Monarch Seeds arrived. All of them looked at each other cautiously. Everyone, how long are you guys nning on hiding? Just show yourselves. Minyue Wuxia could sense multiple presences in the void and simply urged them to reveal themselves. Haha! Woman, you are sharp. The air suddenly became extremely hot as a red figure emerged. He carried a domineering scorching dragon qi with him. Other than him, Celestial Divine Light shone, and a handsome young man came out. Another tall, golden figure that carried a barren presence jumped out as well. Each step he took could shake mountains andnds. There was one more person who had a pair of silver wings behind his back. The space around him was distorted following his arrival. Dugu Bupo and the others widened their eyes in shock when they saw the strange figures emerging from the void. Dragon Tribe, Celestial Divine Tribe, Beastman Tribe, and Space Tribe? How? How did the foreign tribes enter the Human Ancestral Land? How did they infiltrate this ce? Chapter 2286 - 2286 Nine Humanity Treasures Gathered, Ancestral Tombs Open, Bring Them All Here! Chapter 2286 Nine Humanity Treasures Gathered, Ancestral Tombs Open, Bring Them All Here! Outside the Ancestor Tombs in the Human Ancestral Land, several Monarch Seeds of the Human Sanctuaries agreed to work with the foreign tribes. The other human cultivators condemned their action but were helpless to change it. The Monarch Seeds were generally much stronger than themon cultivators. However, when they heard Chu Kuangren, they could not help but ponder. Were the Monarch Seeds teaming up with the foreign tribes just to stand against Chu Kuangren? That was correct. The strongest at the scene was undoubtedly Chu Kuangren, the first ce on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard and the strongest person below the Monarch Realm. How could others not fear him? In order to stop Chu Kuangren from acquiring the Human Ancestors inheritance and growing stronger, Dugu Bupo and the others decided to work with the foreign tribes to stop him. Chu Kuangren, we only agreed to work together to open the Ancestor Tombs. This has nothing to do with you, Lu Wuheng said. Although they did team up with the foreign tribes to fight Chu Kuangren, no one wanted to make it verbal. They simply kept the thoughts to themselves. Interesting. Let me see how far you people can go, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. He conserved his aura. Kong Chunyuan and the other foreign tribe Monarch Seeds felt an instant relief. Now that weve reached an agreement, let us all take out our Humanity Treasures and open the Ancestor Tombs! Kong Chunyuan said as he started to activate the Gxy Seal. The others took their treasures out as well. They were Dao Lingtians Violet Cloud Divine Armor, Gu Chans Violet Golden Bowl, Mingyue Wuxias Moon God Ring, Nuwas Creation Crystal, Chu Kuangrens Heaven Divide Sword, Tianshen Changyus Sky Piercer Bow, and Chi Yings Spirit Scorching Spear. However, there were only a total of eight Humanity Treasures. Onest piece was missing, which surprised everyone. Arent all of the Nine Humanity Treasures here? Impossible. Without all nine treasures, why would the Ancestor Tombs appear? It doesnt make sense. What is thest treasure? The Sky Demon Cauldron. While everyone wondered where thest Humanity Treasure was, Chu Kuangren looked into the void and said, How long are you nning on hiding, Demonic Forefather Luo Hou? The void started to ripple in response to his words. Then, a figure in pitch-ck armor and holding a ck demonic spear emerged from the void. The demonic qi around him far surpassed themon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. It was the Demonic Forefather of the Pan Gu Universe, Luo Hou! He chuckled and said, Sect Leader Chu, I just couldnt escape your eyes. Then, he revealed a pitch-ck cauldron in his hand. It was the final Humanity Treasure, the Sky Demon Cauldron. Chu Kuangren already had a hunch when Luo Hou fought Cundi and Receiva. If Cundi and Receiva had borrowed the aura of the Violet Golden Bowl to enter the Human Ancestral Land, what about Luo Hou? The only exnation was that he, too, had one of the Humanity Treasures. Let me give you guys a hand, Luo Hou said. He was wondering if he should show himself. However, since Chu Kuangren had spotted him, there was no point in hiding anymore. Besides, many others were cautious against Chu Kuangren. He felt more or less safer with that many Monarch Seeds on his side. Lets begin. Kong Chunyuan infused his Grand Dao energy into the Gxy Seal. The Gxy Seal shone dazzlingly, and a starry gxy appeared in the sky. Chi Ying swung the Spirit Scorching Spear forward. A domineering and powerful Grand Dao energy formed a ming spear energy that could scorch everything in its way. Go! Tianshen Changyu drew the string of the Sky Piercer Bow and shot a white arrow into the sky. The Moon God Ring that circled Mingyue Wuxia released a silver light. Dao Lingtians Violet Cloud Divine Armor vibrated strongly as he punched forward. Chu Kuangren and Nuwa used their respective Humanity Treasures as well. In just a moment, the Nine Humanity Treasures were activated, forming nine streams of divine light to attack the void in front of them. Nine streams of divine light intertwined and merged into a torrential energy wave that impacted the void. Following a massive explosion, the void was shattered, and a massive spatial crack tore open. Inside it was a dark and gloomy world with coffins floating around. The coffins had many mystical runes carved on them. It was the Ancestor Tombs of the Human Ancestral Land, the legendary ce that contained the Human Ancestors inheritance! Its opened! Lets go! Kong Chunyuan was delighted. However, when he tried to retrieve the Gxy Seal, his expression shifted. The Gxy Seal froze in mid-air, and he lost control of it. He felt a strange energy controlling the seal. What is this feeling? Kong Chunyuan looked at the others. The other Humanity Treasures also left their owners control as if something was stealing them away. What is going on? I cant control my Violet Golden Bowl! What happened? Everyone was confused. Then, someone looked at Chu Kuangren. Thousand Weapon Heart! Ever since Chu Kuangren sessfully killed the four Monarchs, all the forces had been studying and investigating him, openly and secretly, so they knew what he was capable of. They found out that he had the Thousand Weapon Heart. The cultivation technique allowed one to control all weapons in existence, and it was simr to the current situation, where all of them had lost control of their Humanity Treasures. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren, hoping for an exnation. Chu Kuangren chuckled. The Great Dao energy erupted from him and impacted the void, the entire ind trembled. You people teamed up with the foreign tribes. What right do you have to own the Nine Humanity Treasures? Therefore, I will be taking all of them. Chu Kuangren bellowed and channeled his Thousand Weapon Hearts power to its maximum. A strange energy wave expanded from him, making all the Humanity Treasures buzz. No! You want to take our treasures? No way! The others refused to surrender their Humanity Treasures without a fight. Hence, they channeled their respective energies to try and regain control of their Humanity Treasures. Infinity Domain! Another Ultimate-level cultivation technique was activated. Spatial energy spread and caught everyone on the field within it. While their Great Dao energies were disrupted, Chu Kuangren seized the moment and channeled his energy to the limit. Eight Humanity Treasures immediately flew toward him. Even the Violet Cloud Divine Armor on Dao Lingtian unattached itself automatically. Interesting. Mingyue Wuxia looked at the Moon God Ring that flew over to Chu Kuangren. She could stop it, but out of a certain consideration, she did not. With that, all Nine Humanity Treasures were in Chu Kuangrens possession. Damn it! Kong Chunyuan was terrified when he sensed the spatial energy in the area. The Infinity Domain was mysterious and mystical. Even he, a Spatial Tribe member, had never seen such high-level spatial cultivation technique before. He looked into the Ancestor Tombs and then the Nine Humanity Treasures in Chu Kuangrens possession. A quick thoughtter, he made up his mind to give up on the treasure. His priority should be the master n instead of taking back the Humanity Treasure. The Humanity Treasures were merely a tool that served their master n. Since the Ancestor Tombs had opened up, they should move on to the next phase. As for the Nine Humanity Treasures, they were no longer important. Enter the Ancestor Tombs now! Spatial energy enveloped him instantly, and he forcefully broke away from the restraints of the Infinity Domain to fly inside the Ancestor Tombs. Chapter 2287 - 2287 Power in the Nine Humanity Treasures, Combine the Power, Crystal Sword Chapter 2287 Power in the Nine Humanity Treasures, Combine the Power, Crystal Sword Kong Chunyuan transformed into a streak of silver light and darted out of the Infinity Domains effect. He managed to enter the Ancestor Tombs. The others did the same and surrendered the Humanity Treasures. They were more concerned about the Opportunities of Fortune inside the Ancestor Tombs. Chu Kuangren, just you wait. I will be back to take the Violet Cloud Divine Armor from you! Dao Lingtian said coldly. You will pay for what you did! Gu Chan, the Buddhist cultivator, warned Chu Kuangren. Brother Chu, if you like the Moon God Ring so much, its yours. Im going into the Ancestor Tombs. Ill see you inside, Mingyue Wuxia said. Compared to the others, who were aggrieved, Mingyue Wuxias reaction was unusual. She did not seem unhappy with Chu Kuangren snatching her Moon God Ring. She was indeed a mysterious woman. As the Monarch Seeds entered the Ancestor Tombs, Chu Kuangren called off the Infinity Domain. Using two Ultimate-level cultivation techniques was stressful even for him. It was the reason why he did not stop them from going inside. It was unfortunate that they were not in the Feng Domain. Otherwise, he could easily kill them all with the Water Nation Warring Map Grand Formation. On top of that, the Human Ancestral Land forbade the existence of Monarch power, so he could not use the Dragonyer, an Ultimate-level weapon. However, he was not overly concerned. He looked at the Nine Humanity Treasures with a strange look. When he controlled the Nine Humanity Treasures with the Thousand Weapon Heart, he sensed a strange and unique resonance between the treasures. It felt like something was hidden in the treasures and was using the Thousand Weapon Heart tobine itself. Oh my god! Chu Kuangren took all nine of the Humanity Treasures! Using the foreign tribe to open the Ancestor Tombs and then snatching everyones Humanity Treasures is something only he can do. Hahaha! This is amazing! Its ridiculous that the so-called human Monarch Seeds worked together with the foreign tribes in the Human Ancestral Land. Theyre not worthy of the Humanity Treasures. But now that Chu Kuangren has all Nine Humanity Treasures, once he exits this ce, the other Human Sanctuaries wont let him go so easily. Why should he be scared of them? He has the Tempest King as his support. Youre right. Chu Kuangren stood in the sky with the Nine Humanity Treasures circling him. They shone dazzlingly andplemented his status as an Immortal King. The others looked at him with respect and reverence. This is what a Divine Bachelor should look like! Quit dreaming. Lets head into the Ancestor Tombs! The others entered the Ancestor Tombs eagerly. Sect Leader Nuwa, Shang Honghua, and the others went up to Chu Kuangren, but he waved at them and said, You guys, stay away. While the others were baffled, Chu Kuangren smiled and said, Nuwa, Illpensate you with another Hongmeng Supreme Treasure when we go back. Nuwa was confused as to what Chu Kuangren meant. Before she got the answer to her question, Chu Kuangren performed a set of mystical hand seals and activated the Thousand Weapon Heart. He no longer tried to suppress the strange energy in the Nine Humanity Treasures. Bang! Bang! Bang! Everyone stared in awe as the Nine Humanity Treasures shone blindingly and exploded one after another. The terrifying explosion shook half of the Human Ancestral Land. What? Did the Nine Humanity Treasures explode? What happened? Nuwa and the others were in disbelief. The Nine Humanity Treasures were Hongmeng Supreme Treasures. Any piece of the Humanity Treasures could start a war outside, tempting even a Monarch. However, the Nine Humanity Treasures exploded after Chu Kuangren got control of them. When the Nine Humanity Treasures exploded, nine different energies erupted and gathered upon him. They formed a silvery-white sword ray that shot into the sky. Sword Immortal Sparks exploded and shook the realm. Within the sword ray floated nine pieces of crystal that started to form a crystal sword. A strong Sword Great Dao energy fluctuation rippled across thend, shaking the entire Human Ancestral Land. Countless swordsmen sensed the energy fluctuation, and it triggered the sword intent in them. Even the swordsmen outside of the Human Ancestral Land sensed it. The swordsmen in all of the Great Hongmeng Universe sensed the energy fluctuation, which triggered their sword intent. Their swords buzzed as if they were responding to the arrival of something powerful. Outside the Human Ancestral Land, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler stared at the entrance in disbelief and fear. The sword in his hand buzzed uncontrobly. What feeling is this? The swords buzzing, the sword intents triggering, and the Sword Great Dao revealing itself in the universe Could it be that a certain Supreme Treasure is appearing? What kind of Sword Supreme Treasure could affect the entire universe? Could it be an Ultimate-level sword? It should not be because history recorded multiple Ultimate-level swords appearance and the phenomenon they caused. Even the Ultimate-level swords did not cause such a phenomenon. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler looked eagerly at the Human Ancestral Land. As a fellow swordsman, he was curious about the origin of that strange energy fluctuation. Tempest King, do you have any idea whats going on? Wine Honorable asked the Tempest King. Even the Tempest King had no idea what caused themotion. I guess its something primal, or else it shouldnt cause such amotion. I think its something rted to the origin of swords, the Tempest King said. She had no idea what caused it, but she had a feeling that Chu Kuangren was behind it. Her honorable teacher was a person of many surprises. Inside the Ancestor Tombs, Dugu Bupo also sensed the strange sword energy that triggered the sword intent in him, and his thirty-six Demon Swords buzzed as well. They seemed to want to bow to that strange energy. This energy is from outside the Ancestor Tombs Forget it. The Human Ancestors inheritance is more important, Dugu Bupo thought to himself, deciding to snatch the Human Ancestors inheritance first. He stared at a certain violet coffin in the void with a burning gaze. The other cultivators were flying toward that particr coffin as well. Mingyue Wuxia, too, had sensed the sword energy, and her lips curled into a smile. Chu Kuangren, you have indeed lived up to my expectations. With Nine Humanity Treasures together, the Sword Progenitor has appeared! She seemed to know about the crystal sword and intended for it to happen. That was why she did not try to take back her Moon God Ring when Chu Kuangren controlled it. Instead, she yed along and gave it to him. Outside the Ancestor Tombs, a crystal sword formed above Chu Kuangrens head. It shone brightly, and its vast sword intent shook the heavens. Forged out of crystals, the swords body was clear and had many runes carved on it. The energy it gave off was ancient. Chu Kuangren found the sword familiar as he looked at it. The picture of a mural appeared in his mind. Back at the Nine Ways Spirit World, the Jiufang Tribe had a cave with murals exining the history of the Human Ancestor. The sword was on the mural! It meant that the crystal sword was the Human Ancestors sword! The concept of the sword started with this because it was the Sword Progenitor, the first sword in all of the Infiniverse! Chapter 2288 - 2288 Inside the Ancestor Tombs, Human Elders, Violet Coffin Chapter 2288 Inside the Ancestor Tombs, Human Elders, Violet Coffin I see Chu Kuangren was hit with a sudden realization when he saw the crystal sword. His guesses were right. The mural in the cave back at Jiufang Tribe had recorded the Human Ancestor wielding the crystal sword, but when the Nine Humanity Treasures were created, the swords image was gone. He made a guess that it was the sword that created the Nine Humanity Treasures. He was right. The Human Ancestor broke the sword into nine pieces and infused the parts into the Nine Humanity Treasures. As for why, there was no answer to it yet. However, anyone who gathered all nine of the Humanity Treasures could reforge the broken sword. The fragments of the sword were hidden in the Nine Humanity Treasures, and no one had noticed it for countless eras. The Human Ancestor was indeed wise. If not for my Thousand Weapon Heart that allowed me to control all Nine Humanity Treasures, I wouldnt be able to make them resonate with each other. Even if I have all of them, I might not notice the swords fragments, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. If not for my Thousand Weapon Heart that allowed me to control all Nine Humanity Treasures, I wouldnt be able to make them resonate with each other. Even if I have all of them, I might not notice the swords fragments, Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. He looked eagerly at the crystal sword, the first sword in all of the Infiniverse that started the concept of swordsmanship. That point alone was enough to prove how outstanding the crystal sword was, and its level must be even higher than the Ultimate level. Its value was on par with the Eternal-tier prize, the Creation Pool. He reached out to wield the crystal sword. When he touched it, the sword buzzed but did not reject him. Instead, it transformed into a streak of light and entered his body. The sword ray and sword intent then disappeared, but Chu Kuangren could feel its amazing power inside him. Unfortunately, he could not use the power yet. I guess this alone has made the trip to the Human Ancestral Land well worth it. He was satisfied with the sword. The Buddhist Ultimate-level cultivation technique he got previously was nothingpared to the crystal sword. Next would be the Ancestor Tombs, he muttered. He was happy with the sword, but he could use more. No one would reject an abundance of treasures and Opportunities of Fortune. He wanted the Human Ancestors inheritance as well. Everyone, lets go inside. Chu Kuangren did not bother to exin the sword, and neither did Shang Honghua and the others ask. They simply followed him into the Ancestor Tombs. Inside the Ancestor Tombs, many coffins floated in the air. Each coffin represented a human elder. The coffins also had countless runes carved into them, telling the story of the human elder. Chang Zi, the First of the Ancient Humans, the One who preached Dao. Before humans gained intellect, culture and words had no medium. In order for the humans to develop, Chang Zi studied for many years and finally created words, allowing civilization to develop Shi Tian, the Buddhist Progenitor. By perceiving the origin of Buddhism through natural phenomena and creating the Buddhist world, he preached and led people to kindness Tian Zhenzi, an observer of nature, the stars, the moon, and the sun. After ten thousand years, he created the Formation Dao, allowing the humans to fight the strong Bao Pu, tasted all the herbs in existence and created the Pill Dao Chang Tianfeng. The humans were once weak and a target for the foreign tribes. During the Battle of ck Sea, the foreign tribes led an army of millions to siege the human races city. Chang Tianfeng stood against the army alone, armed only with his spear, and covered his people while they retreated. Master Daoist Guyue Yang Ye Everyone saw the stories carved on the coffins and could not help but show respect to the human elders. They were the ones who created, invested, fought, and resisted in the past so that the humans could grow and ultimately be the main lead of the Infiniverse. Humans were weak, but they were strong. Lil Ai, record all the stories carved on the coffins. These can be passed down as histories and for us to know more about our ancestors, Chu Kuangren said. She would never miss the opportunity to study the ancient human elders. Sect Leader, look there! Nuwa pointed at a certain spot. A huge coffin floated in the void. It was violetpared to other coffins and exuded a faint Hongmeng spiritual energy. It had no runes but paintings drawn on it. There were mountains, rivers, andnd with animals bowing and worshiping; there were also stars, moon, and sun in the sky. The humans honor the color violet, and it carries the densest Hongmeng spiritual qi. The paintings on the coffin are signs that its different from the others. Sect Leader, that might be the coffin of the Human Ancestor, Nuwa said. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He was skeptical. The Human Ancestors coffin? The Human Ancestor was dead? Nevertheless, he led them over to the violet coffin. The violet coffin was already surrounded by the other cultivators human and foreign tribes together. Kong Chunyuan, Tianshen Changyu, Chi Ying, and the others were there as well. This could be the Human Ancestors coffin. The blood must be in there! If we can get the Human Ancestors blood, our n will progress greatly! Kong Chunyuan stared at the coffin eagerly. The foreign tribes came prepared. He, too, had a secret treasure of the Spatial Tribe. Once he got his hand on the Human Ancestors blood, he would use the secret treasure to escape the Human Ancestral Land in an instant. Not even a Monarch could stop him. Open the coffin! Kong Chunyuan attacked with a palm strike, but the restriction seals around it blocked the attack. Restriction seals. This is tricky. Chi Ying, Tianshen Changyu, and the others attacked as well. However, their powerful attacks did not move the coffin, not even one bit. Dont tell me you need the Nine Humanity Treasures to open this. Tianshen Changyu frowned. Since the Nine Humanity Treasures were needed to open the tomb, getting the Human Ancestors inheritance might require the same step. They found themselves in an awkward situation. Chu Kuangren had taken all the Nine Humanity Treasures. Must they really fight him to take the treasures back? Aside from whether they were his match, it would take them a lot of time, and things would only snowball out of control. While Kong Chunyuan was in a dilemma, Dugu Bupo and the others arrived. Kong Chunyuans eyes lit up when the others arrived. Everyone, this coffin is protected by restriction seals. Lets work together to open it. Hmph! Dugu Bupo grunted and ignored him. He threw a sh at the coffin instead. As Sword Twenty-three hit the restriction seals, the sword qi could not evennd a scratch on them. After that, Dao Lingtian, Lu Wuheng, and the others attacked, but none of them were able to damage the restriction seals. They found themselves in a difficult position. Everyone, lets work together, Kong Chunyuan said with a smile. After a quick thought, Dugu Bupo and the others agreed once more. Since they had worked together to open the tomb, they might as well work together again. Lets do this. Kong Chunyuan channeled the Spatial Great Dao energy in him, and a silvery-white torrential energy stream appeared in the void. It attacked with an indomitable force, crushing even the void. Chi Ying roared and unleashed his dragon breath. Bathed in Celestial Divine Light, Tianshen Changyu hurled a ray of divine light at the coffin. His power far surpassed themon Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. The other human Monarch Seeds attacked as well. With Dugu Bupos destructive sword qi and Lu Wuhengs Taiji symbol containing the creation energy of Yin and Yang, theybined into a single energy stream. At the same time, Dao Lingtian attacked with a violet palm energy. Chapter 2289 - 2289 Human Ancestor’s Blood Decision, One More Step, I Control My Destiny Chapter 2289 Human Ancestors Blood Decision, One More Step, I Control My Destiny Mingyue Wuxia did not join the attack. Under the veil, her lips curled into a scornful smile. Humans teaming up with the foreign tribes, huh? If the coffin really holds the Human Ancestor, he would probably be infuriated. Boom! Terrifying energies struck the restriction seals. The void around the coffin started to shake, followed by the restriction seals breaking. We did it! We dont need the Nine Humanity Treasures to open it! The relentless attacks forcefully shattered the restriction seals. The coffin trembled, and its lid was sted away from inside. Crimson light shone from within, and the strange energy fluctuation made all the humans at the scene restless as if they desired what was inside the coffin. Thats the Human Ancestors blood! Kong Chunyan was delighted. His figure shed and flew toward the coffin. Dont even think about it! Dao Lingtian and the others would not just surrender the blood to him. All kinds of cultivation techniques were instantly sted at Kong Chunyuan. However, Kong Chunyuan grinned wickedly. Its toote! Swoosh! He shed in silver, and a spatial energy fluctuation erupted. His figure disappeared from the spot and appeared right next to the Human Ancestors blood. He reached out to the blood with one hand while activating the spatial treasure inside him with the other. The moment he got the blood, he would teleport himself away. Not even a Monarch could stop them then. He almost got the blood! He was one finger away from the blood, and the thrills were already on his face. He could already imagine the Monarchs praising him for acquiring the Human Ancestors blood. No! Mingyue Wuxias gaze turned frosty as her eyes gleamed like crystals. She seemed to be channeling some sort of power. The human Monarch Seeds felt helpless. They could no longer stop Kong Chunyuan from getting the Human Ancestors blood. Suddenly, the void rippled. How dare youy your hands on the blood? a frosty voice said. The space around the violet coffin was instantly sealed. Kong Chunyuan was frozen in the air. Then, the Human Ancestors blood grew restless as if it sensed something. A streak of crimson light flew out from the coffin. Kong Chunyuan watched as the blood flew away from his hand and headed to Chu Kuangren, who was walking over. Even Chu Kuangren was shocked that the Human Ancestors blood chose him. Was it because of the Sword Progenitor in him? The others were stunned by the sudden twist of event. Mingyue Wuxias crystal eyes faded and returned to normal. She looked at Chu Kuangren deeply. Meanwhile, Dugu Bupo, Dao Lingtian, and the others regained theirposure and reacted to the situation by immediately surrounding Chu Kuangren. All of them looked frosty as they channeled their Great Dao energies. The other foreign tribe Monarch Seeds also reacted bitterly, especially Kong Chunyuan, who was one finger away from the blood. Damn it! Damn it! I was so close! He was inches away from the blood, and if Chu Kuangren was one second slower, he would have gotten the blood and teleported away. Unfortunately, he failed. The blood that was right in front of him flew away! It destroyed his patience and mentality. He discarded his gentlemanly look and exuded frosty killing intentions. He led the other Monarch Seeds to surround Chu Kuangren as well. Just like that, Chu Kuangren was surrounded by human and foreign tribes altogether. Many other human cultivators who saw the scene condemned the Human Monarch Seeds. What are Dao Lingtian and the others doing? Have they lost their minds to work with the foreign tribe? Why are they helping the foreign tribes to steal the Human Ancestors blood? Benefits triumph all. All they care about is getting the Human Ancestors inheritance. The twist of event sparked a heated debate among the human cultivators. The void was filled with a strange tension. Chu Kuangren, hand over the Human Ancestors blood, and I will spare you from taking my Violet Cloud Divine Armor, Dao Lingtian said coldly. Hmph. Ive already taken your armor, just like how the blood chose me. You people have nothing to do with it anymore, Chu Kuangren said. What did you do? Why would the Human Ancestors blood choose you? Lu Wuheng was drowning in jealousy. Chu Kuangren had taken all the good things and benefits. He was ranked first on multiple Hongmeng Leaderboards and had multiple Monarchs as support. He also had Ultimate-level divine weapons, Ultimate-level cultivation techniques, the Nine Humanity Treasures, and Mingyue Wuxias admiration. Now, even the Human Ancestors blood chose him and entered his body. He got all the benefits to himself without doing anything. Lu Wuheng was jealous. However, Chu Kuangren simply smiled at Lu Wuhengs question. He put his hands behind his back and shone in Immortal Sparks like the Immortal King that he was. He said loudly, What did I do? If you want an exnation, I would have to say I was chosen by destiny! He was chosen by destiny? Was that why all kinds of Opportunities of Fortune and treasures flocked to him eagerly? Was that why different Monarchs supported him and offered a helping hand when in need? Was that why he had to face countless trials and shoulder responsibilities? The three words chosen by destiny echoed across the void as he stood tall and proud. His Immortal presence ttered the female human cultivators. They all looked at him with utmost infatuation. Everyone, Ill say the same thing again. Lets work together, Kong Chunyuan said coldly. Dugu Bupo and the others nodded. They did not reject the suggestion. All of them knew very well that they were no match for Chu Kuangren if they challenged him one-on-one. Teaming up was the only usible oue. I guess you people have gotten used to working with foreign tribes. Having you people as Monarch Seeds is a disgrace to the human race. How sad, Chu Kuangren scoffed as he shook his head. Chu Kuangren. The Ultimate-level cultivation technique, Buddhists Bodhi Spirit Light, the Nine Humanity Treasures, and the Human Ancestors blood, youve taken them all. You are the biggest vermin of the human race! Gu Chan said coldly. As a Buddhist cultivator, even he was enraged and had the intention to kill. Chu Kuangren scoffed at his words. Outrageous. He got all the Opportunities of Fortune and treasures because he was capable. Why must he give them away? The others were just jealous of him. At least he did not team up with the foreign tribes. Chapter 2291 - 2291 Killing Lu Wuheng, Dugu Bupo’s Sword Twenty-four Chapter 2291 Killing Lu Wuheng, Dugu Bupos Sword Twenty-four Boom! The spatial energy within his palm attack seemed endless as if containing the might of millions of divine mountains. It was so powerful that it stunned everyone! Meanwhile, being the target of that attack, Lu Wuhengs eyes widened in horror. He quickly channeled his energy to the maximum. With the Yin Yang Great Dao energy inside him, a Taiji symbol soon formed. However, his Taiji symbol instantly shattered into pieces the instant it collided with Chu Kuangrens palm attack! As Lu Wuheng was swallowed by the iing energy, his veins, bones, flesh, and even the Great Dao inside him were destroyed. He was almost crushed into a pile of flesh. Blood sttered everywhere. The presence of your filthy blood defiles the purity of our ancestors. Do you think youre worthy of dying here? Chu Kuangren snorted. His Infernal Dragons mes roared forward. Lu Wuhengs body and blood were instantly burned into ashes! Just like that, Chu Kuangren killed a Monarch Seed. Everyone was very shocked by thebat power he disyed. Quick! Everyone, attack! Kong Chunyuan yelled. He quickly made a mysterious hand sign. The power of the Spatial Great Dao enveloped him, immediately forming countless spatial sword-shaped lights that shed forth! Using spatial energy on me, huh? Youve got guts, Chu Kuangren said lightly. He raised his hand and gently closed his fist. In the next instant, the void froze, causing the spatial swords of light to freeze before him. Boom! The swords of light blew up one after another. Upon seeing that, Kong Chunyuans gaze narrowed. What? How did he block my attack so easily? I cant believe he has reached this level of mastery in Spatial Dao! Dont stop! Chi Ying shouted. He opened his mouth, sting a wave of domineering Dragon Breath forward! However, his Dragon Breath stopped one meter away from Chu Kuangren as if an invisible barrier was in its way. Tyrannical Dragon me sh! Chi Ying roared as he attacked with the unstoppable might of his dragon w. That was no ordinary attack. It was so powerful that even the void was shattered effortlessly. However, when itnded on the void in front of Chu Kuangren, a huge explosion urred. That attack was blocked by the same invisible barrier. Break it down! Chi Ying channeled his power to the limit. That move distorted the void before Chu Kuangren. However, despite using his full power, he still could not get close to Chu Kuangren, let alone damage him. That spatial barrier was not something he could destroy alone! Little snake, your power is so weak that itsughable. Chu Kuangren chuckled as he ridiculed his opponent. He casually lifted his arm, unleashing his Infernal Dragons me onto his opponents dragon w. Chi Ying immediately let out a scream. When he withdrew his dragon w, it had burned to a crisp. The Infernal Dragons me! Fear was reflected in Chi Yings eyes. Although his mes were extremely powerful and far superior to any Red Dragons, they still paledpared to the Infernal Dragons mes. Besides, the difference in power between him and Chu Kuangren was far greater! Purple Cloud Essence Divine Fist! At that time, Dao Lingtian attacked. Amongst the Monarch Seeds present, he was undoubtedly the most powerful. As he closed his fist, the Great Dao energy inside his body surged violently. In an instant, conjurations of purple qi appearing from the east. Huge amounts of purple qi converged into a torrential flow of fist energy. That attack headed toward Chu Kuangren with devastating might and hit the spatial barriers around him. Divine Spatial sh! He took out a saber that had Hongmeng spiritual qi swirling around it. It was an extraordinary Hongmeng Supreme Treasure containing the spatial attribute. With a powerful sh, he turned his Spatial Dao into a menacing attack! That attack merged with Dao Lingtians fist energy. It brutally tore open a rift in the spatial barriers surrounding Chu Kuangren. Oh, interesting. Chu Kuangren chuckled. His Great Dao energy gushed out like a raging ocean. He let out a punch that contained countless Great Dao auras. It was as if it carried three thousand great worlds with it. It was the Three Thousand Grand Worlds technique! That energy shattered both the spatial energy and Purple Cloud fist energy, forcing both Dao Lingtian and Kong Chunyuan back. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren remained standing in the same spot in the air! With Immortal Sparks surrounding him, he looked like an unparalleled Immortal King. I cant believe hes so powerful! Dao Lingtian found it unbelievable. All this time, he had seen himself as the most powerful cultivator ever. He believed that no one in the current generation of cultivators could ever be match him. However, he realized that he was mistaken. Many cultivators in this generation were worthy of being his opponent. Besides that, Chu Kuangrens capabilities were on another level! Celestial Divine Light, Universal Celestial Illumination! A white bundle of light swirled in the palm of Tianshen Changyus hand. That white light brightened until it eventually turned into a white sun that mmed toward Chu Kuangren! The Celestial Divine Light that was unique to the Celestial Divine Tribe was incredibly powerful. That divine ability was separated into seven stages. The higher the level, the more terrifying the power. Tianshen Changyu had cultivated that technique to the sixth stage, and even the Celestial Divine Tribe Leader might not even have his mastery of the Celestial Divine Light. However, from Chu Kuangrens point of view, that attack still could not hurt him. Buddhist Gaze of Fury, Salvation of All Beings! After Tianshen Changyu made his move, Gu Chan attacked. His Buddhist Light formed a gigantic avatar of the Strength Buddha. It unleashed a palm attack filled with demon-annihting energy! The Buddhist Light and Celestial Light eventuallybined. Well, now lets have a look at this. Chu Kuangren chuckled. Forming a sword hand sign, dazzling Buddhist Light illuminated everything in his surroundings. It was even brighter and denser than that of a Buddhist cultivator like Gu Chan. A Buddhist seal appeared on his fingertips. Everyone was astonished. Is Chu Kuangren a Buddhist cultivator as well? Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seal, Endless Sin Repentance! Golden Buddhist Light gathered and manifested into the avatar of a Buddha armed with a treasured sword. The Buddhist Light and sword qi merged with indomitable might. As the treasured sword swung down, its sword qi wreaked havoc across thend! The Celestial Divine Light and Buddhist Light immediately crumbled before the sword qi! Both Gu Chan and Tianshen Changyu were sent flying away and coughing up mouthfuls of blood. Somewhere nearby, Dugu Bupos gaze narrowed. What kind of sword technique is this? He could not believe the amount of techniques and trump cards Chu Kuangren possessed. Just the range of Sword Dao techniques Chu Kuangren possessed was beyond the reach of many others. Chu Kuangren possessed the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique, the Holy Spirit Sword Technique, Sword Twenty-four, and now a Sword Dao technique that was much more terrifying than the Holy Spirit Sword Art! How many techniques did he still have in his arsenal? Damn it! Dugu Bupo leaped into the air. His hatred toward Chu Kuangren then merged with his sword intent that rose steadily. Endless waves of Carnage aura filled the atmosphere. Many sword cultivators watching the battle could not help but turn their gaze toward him. What a domineering sword intent. What kind of sword technique is this? Even Chu Kuangren nced at Dugu Bupo and felt excited. It looks like you didnt return empty-handed after being defeated that day. Chu Kuangren, prepare to witness the might of my Sword Twenty-four! Dugu Bupo yelled. His unique Sword Twenty-four technique shot through the skies! His wrathful sword shadow that contained menacing destructive intent soon descended upon Chu Kuangren! Chapter 2293 - 2293 The Thirty-six Demonic Swords Self-Destruct, The Fall of Dugu Bupo Chapter 2293 The Thirty-six Demonic Swords Self-Destruct, The Fall of Dugu Bupo Having unleashed his Heavenly-devouring Technique, the spiritual qi from the surroundings headed toward him like a thousand rivers converging into the sea, and his aura climbed steadily. After reaching a certain point, he felt a vague power restricting him, making it harder for him to be stronger. When he recalled the fact that Monarch-level strength was not allowed inside the Human Ancestral Lands, he was not surprised by the restriction. However, the power boost he gained was enough. Chu Kuangren looked at the Monarch Seeds before him. Now, which one of you would like to die first? His cold words expressed his intent to kill. Then, he made a sword hand sign, with dazzling sword qi flowing at his fingertips. He did not even need to use the Descendant Self Sword to defeat the bunch of people before him. Chu Kuangren, this is the Ancestral Land. You cant unleash your Monarch-level power here. Do you really think you can defeat us all? Dugu Bupo said coldly. At the same time, the sword intent around him rose rapidly. It was the Divine Sword Pces secret technique, the Ten Ways Sword Intent! With that secret technique, his aura skyrocketed, and in turn, hisbat strength increased. Coupled with the sword formation formed by the Thirty-six Demonic Swords, Dugu Bupo was confident that no one below a Monarchs level could be a match for him now. The others also unleashed their respective trump cards. Now, theirbat strengths were no weaker than Chu Kuangrens. Under such circumstances, where he could not unleash his Monarch-level strength, how could he turn the tide? Since youre so confident, why dont I start with you? Chu Kuangren chuckled. He made a sword hand sign, and a vast burst of sword qi swept out. Boom, boom, boom! The Buddhist Light, Celestial Divine Light, and other attacks were instantly shattered. Then, Chu Kuangren disappeared. In the next instant, Dugu Bupo saw a figure appear before him from out of nowhere. The man was no other than Chu Kuangren, and he was so fast that it shocked Dugu Bupo. No, it was not pure speed but a spatial technique instead! Demonic Sword Revolution! Seeing Chu Kuangrens sudden appearance, Dugu Bupo did not panic. Instead, he let out a low cry and made the Thirty-Six Demonic Swords revolve around him. The swords formed a gigantic wheel of swords that headed toward Chu Kuangren. Wherever the attack went, demonic qi and murderous qi reduced the surroundings to nothing. Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seal, Endless Sin Repentance! Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign, unleashing his Ultimate-level cultivation technique. His Buddhist Light illuminated thend in every direction. With the boost from the Heavenly-devouring Technique, the power of his sword seal was several times stronger than before. Now, it was incredibly terrifying. A gigantic Buddhist avatar appeared in the void and swung the golden demon-ying sword in his hand down! Boom! The wheel of swords formed by the Thirty-six Demonic Swords was effortlessly destroyed, and they scattered everywhere! The powerful rebound of the sword qi sent Dugu Bupo flying backward. In the blink of an eye, the sword qi had given him countless bloodied cuts on his body. However, that was not the end of it. Rise! Chu Kuangren cast his Thousand Weapon Heart technique. The Thirty-six Demonic Swords that had been scattered gathered around him, all in his control. They were just ordinary Chaos Supreme Treasures. Besides, with his current level of mastery in the Thousand Weapon Heart, it would be effortless for him to gain control of them. What? Dugu Bupos expression shifted. He could not believe his eyes. Dragon Kings Roar! Just then, Chi Ying roared. Endless mes were sted toward Chu Kuangren. The others did not stand idly by either and attacked Chu Kuangren non-stop. However, Chu Kuangren stood there calmly,unching the demonic swords around him one by one. Boom, boom, boom! Dazzling light erupted from the demonic swords before they self-destructed on the spot! The self-destructing power of those weapons was so potent that they blocked everyones iing attacks effortlessly. Amidst the chaotic energy, another three demonic swords suddenly shot out at lightning speed. Their target was none other than Dugu Bupo! Oh no! Dugu Bupo knew how terrifying the power of a self-destructing Chaos Supreme Treasure was. He could never resist that level of destructive energy! His scalp immediately turned numb as he watched the demonic swordsing toward him. He frantically channeled his Great Dao and turned into a ray of sword light. It was some sort of advanced escape technique from the Divine Sword Pce. Unfortunately, he had forgotten one crucial thing. He was still trapped inside Chu Kuangrens Infinity Domain! The surrounding spatial energy hit him from all directions, immobilizing his movements. Within mere seconds, the three demonic swords arrived before him. Dazzling Immortal Sparks blossomed in a magnificent and breathtaking sight. As it filled Dugu Bupos field of vision, he trembled, and an unprecedented fear started to overtake him. He let out a sharp scream before the vast energy engulfed himpletely. The divine self-destructing might of the demonic swords was unparalleled! Waves of sword qi spread everywhere like a typhoon, destroying everything in its path. Having already been critically injured, Dugu Bupo was powerless to resist Chu Kuangrens iing sword qi. Hence, he immediately perished on the spot. Only a Great Dao fragment could be seen hovering in the sky, flickering like a dying lightbulb. It would not be long until itpletely disintegrated. Dugu Bupo! Damn it, Chu Kuangren! Everyones expression turned grim following Dugu Bupos death. It was not because he was well-acquainted with them. On the contrary, it meant they would face more pressure now with his death. Heh, I suggest you worry more about yourselves. Chu Kuangren chuckled. There were still dozens of demonic swords floating around him. With a thought from his mind, the demonic swords flew forward. One by one, the demonic swords locked onto everyone else and exploded like fireworks. The frenzied sword qi filled the void. Soon, Chu Kuangren had used up all the Thirty-six Demonic Swords, each a Chaos Supreme Treasure, without any left to spare. I still havent had enough ofunching them, though, Chu Kuangren said while stroking his chin. That method of attacking using self-destructing weapons did not require much strength from him, yet the power unleashed was tremendous, which was why he was addicted to it. Why dont I forge a few hundred Chaos Supreme Treasures once I get back? This way, I can toss them out as hand grenades whenever I want to. However, it is quite wasteful. Upon further thought, he realized that resources would surely be required in every aspect of Pan Gu Sects growth. How could he afford to waste his resources like that? After that, he put his thoughts away and looked toward the Monarch Seeds. Under the sessive self-destructing explosions of the Demonic Swords, many of them were killed and wounded. The bodies of Monarch Seeds with lower cultivation levels could not even be found. The scene of severed limbs floating in the void was nothing short of a hellishndscape! Chu Kuangren, to have conducted such a great sin of murder, you are evil! Gu Chan looked at Chu Kuangren while holding his palms together. His golden physique continued to illuminate with Buddhist Light. Compared to the others, he was unharmed. His golden physique was indestructible, and his defensive capabilities were extremely high. Evil? Do you want to see something worse, you fake monk? Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared in a sh. The moment he reappeared before Gu Chan, he unleashed a terrifying punch that contained his Great Dao aura. Gu Chan did not dare to be careless and immediately retaliated with a palm attack. Boom! When the fist and palm collided, all Gu Chan felt was a huge impact hitting him. The bones in his arms cracked and broke with a snap! However, Chu Kuangren was relentless. As he continued striking one punch after another, it sounded as if the iron was striking iron. Gu Chan screamed from the beating, his head bleeding profusely. His golden physique eventually began to crack open. Still, Chu Kuangren did not kill him right away. He wanted to kill Gu Chan slowly, one blow at a time! Chapter 2295 - 2295 Kong Chunyuan Escapes, The Bronze Altar, Testing Mingyue Wuxia’s Limit Chapter 2295 Kong Chunyuan Escapes, The Bronze Altar, Testing Mingyue Wuxias Limit Chu Kuangren sneered when he saw Tianshen Changyu fleeing. Whoosh! A ray of light shot across the skies. Tianshen Changyu darted toward the entrance of the Ancestral Tomb, wanting to escape as soon as possible! Back then, he arrived with ambition, thinking that the human race would end in his hands. Now, he had fled in a sorry state instead. Thebat power Chu Kuangren disyed was simply too terrifying. Wiping out so many Monarch Seeds one punch at a time? Even top-tier Monarch Seeds like Dugu Bupo, Chi Ying, and Gu Chan could notst a few blows from him before they were killed! With his absolute defense and overpoweringbat strength, he also possessed various Ultimate-level cultivation techniques at his fingertips. Then, there was the Heavenly-devouring Technique, which meant he did not have to worry about his energy depleting. Chu Kuangren had almost no weaknesses! It wont be enough to kill him with just the few of us! Its far from enough! Weve severely underestimated him! Tianshen Changyu kept on darting into the distance with a grim expression on his face. Suddenly, he realized something was wrong. With his current speed, he should have left the battlefield already. However, he was still inside the battlefield! Upon closer look, Chu Kuangren was still behind him, looking at him yfully like a cat toying with a mouse. Whats happening? It must be this spatial domain! Tianshen Changyu froze for a while and soon understood what was going on. It was the Infinity Domain! Having been trapped inside, every inch of the space was under Chu Kuangrens control. It could extend and shrink infinitesimally. He thought he had flown thousands or even millions of kilometers, but it turned out that he was still within the boundaries of Chu Kuangrens Infinity Domain. Damn it! If I dont destroy this domain, Ill never escape! Tianshen Changyu grunted. Then, a holy seal in his hand illuminated with dazzling light, and the apparition of an ancient divine being appeared behind him. It punched with both its fists, illuminating the surroundings with its Celestial Divine Light and impacting the void! Chu Kuangren chuckled. Its futile! He raised his hand and mmed it forward. The spatial energy within the Infinity Domain suddenly erupted. The might of seemingly millions of divine mountains burst out, immediately shattering that Celestial Divine Light. That brutal energy headed toward Tianshen Changyu andnded on his body. His body began to break while the Great Dao inside started to crumble. Tianshen Changyu was horrified. Now. die! Chu Kuangren clenched his fist, releasing his vast spatial energy at full power! Tianshen Changyu felt like he was grabbed by a huge invisible hand, and the next instant, his body shattered. Blood sttered everywhere while the Great Dao inside him crumbled. Just like that, another top-tier Monarch Seed had fallen. At that moment, Chu Kuangren was like a demon in everyones eyes! It was as if he was unbeatable! Weve lost this battle! Kong Chunyuan looked at Chu Kuangren with unwillingness and dissatisfaction. He then took out an item that looked like a talisman. It was filled with dense spatial energy. It also contained the power of the Daoistw energy. However, Chu Kuangren, our battle has only just begun! Kong Chunyuan red at Chu Kuangren before quickly crushing the talisman in his hand, causing a bundle of silver light to envelop his body. The next instant, he disappeared on the spot. He had forcefully broken through the Infinity Domains restriction. Oh, an interesting spatial energy. A surprised glint shed in Chu Kuangrens eyes. That spatial energy could only be unleashed by Monarch-level beings. Since Kong Chunyuan had such an item in his possession, it must be for him to escape the area after obtaining the Human Ancestors blood. Chu Kuangren, I will remember what you did today! said Dao Lingtian as he looked at Chu Kuangren. After that, a bundle of purple lights erupted, enveloping him and sending him far into the distance. As humanitys second-ranked Divine Daoist, it was no surprise that he possessed some escaping techniques. Although he did not want to admit it, Chu Kuangren was currently stronger than him! That was an undeniable fact. Dao Lingtian was not even a match for him! Chu Kuangren watched coldly as Dao Lingtian escaped and raised his hand to activate the Infinity Domain, seeking to prevent Dao Lingtians escape. However, at that moment, ripples started to appear in the void. An altar appeared in the void out of nowhere! The altar was made from bronze, with many ancient runes engraved onto it. Those runes were not from this era and might be from many eras ago. They might even be from the earliest era of humanity. What is this? The sudden appearance of the bronze altar drew his attention. Dao Lingtian also saw the altar from afar. He understood that this could be another significant Opportunity of Fortune that had appeared. Unfortunately, he could notpete with Chu Kuangren for it. Damn it! Chu Kuangren ignored him as the altar had attracted his attention. He nced at the remaining foreign tribe cultivators and made a huge wave with his Dao Lingtian was filled with frustration and anger. In an instant, he disappeared from the area. Chu Kuangren ignored him as the altar had attracted his attention. He nced at the remaining foreign tribe cultivators and made a huge wave with his arm, wiping them all out in one fell swoop. Following that, he looked at thest one standing. It was Mingyue Wuxie. She had not done anything since the start of the battle. It could be that she was waiting for an opportunity to attack by sitting back and watching him fight. You, dont you want the Human Ancestors blood? Chu Kuangren asked. Mingyue Wuxiaughed when she heard him. Your techniques and skills are impressive, Brother Chu. The Human Ancestrals blood is rightfully yours. The woman seemed uninterested in the Human Ancestors blood. However, when Chu Kuangren looked at her, the Sword Progenitor inside him trembled. It gave him a weird sense of familiarity. He did not feel that way when they previously met. No, that was not his feeling. It was something that the Sword Progenitor was making him feel. Chu Kuangren looked at Mingyue Wuxia and pondered. Is she somehow connected to the Sword Progenitor? Interesting. Chu Kuangren made a sword hand sign and attacked her. His sudden attack caused Mingyue Wuxia to freeze. However, she reacted quickly by stepping back and revealing a Taiji symbol in the air. It was the same technique that Lu Wuheng used. However, hers was several times more powerful than his. She blocked Chu Kuangrens sword qi unscathed. What are you trying to do, Brother Chu? Im simply testing your limits, fellow Sister, Chu Kuangren replied indifferently. The woman was extremely mysterious, and she seemed to have some connection to the Sword Progenitor. Hence, he wanted to test her strength. As he spoke, he unleashed his sword qi again and attacked with an Ultimate-level cultivation technique, the Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seal! Buddhist Light burst out, reflecting the apparition of a golden Buddha that unleashed a powerful sh. The sword qi shot across dozens of kilometers, with its aim on Mingyue Wuxia! The sword attack was incredibly powerful. Even the likes of top-tier Monarch Seeds, like Dugu Bupo and Gu Chan. could not handle it. Mingyue Wuxia froze when she saw the attack. She simply stood with her hands behind her back, and a mysterious fluctuation began to spread from her body. It was as if she was one with the surrounding terrain. The moment the attacknded on her body, it shattered her into pieces! Everyone was stunned. Has Chu Kuangren killed Mingyue Wuxia? However, countless Great Dao energy swirled in the air in the next instant. Amidst the dazzling Immortal Sparks, Mingyue Wuxia reappeared. Merging oneself with the heavens and earth If the skies, ground, and terrain exist, you shall exist eternally. Is this the supreme cultivation technique of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, the Heavenly Human Art? Not bad, Chu Kuangren said. Oh, its just a simple life-saving technique, Brother Chu. Its nothing worth bragging about. Mingyue Wuxiaughed. Although the both of them were speaking to each other as if they were close friends, the Great Dao aura of the two was colliding and intertwining with each other. Even the void around them was distorted. The surrounding onlooking cultivators gulp. Was the first on the Divine Daoist Leaderboard and first on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard finally going to fight today? Chapter 2296 - 2296 Fighting Mingyue Wuxia, Nothing More Perfect Than You, Her Sword Dao Chapter 2296 Fighting Mingyue Wuxia, Nothing More Perfect Than You, Her Sword Dao Inside the Ancestor Tombs, Chu Kuangren and Mingyue Wuxias aura shed as their Great Daos were fighting against each other. Chu Kuangren sensed something strange in Mingyue Wuxias Great Dao. There was a sense of razor-sharp qi that far surpassed Dugu Bupo. However, she hid it deep and well. If not for Chu Kuangrens outstanding and keen senses, he might not even notice it. Mingyue Wuxia was great at hiding herself. He pointed his sword hand sign and activated the Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seal. He cast the Endless Sin Repentance immediately. The sh was absolutely powerful. In response, Mingyue Wuxia released a surge of energy fluctuations, and it started to merge with the realm around her. The power of heaven and earth gave her a boost. She pushed her hands forward and released her Daoistw energy in the form of a Taiji symbol. It was the magical part of the Heavenly Human Art. Not only could it merge with heaven and earth, but it also allowed its user to merge with the realm and siphon the realms energy to boost her own Immortal Technique or divine abilities. The moment the Taiji symbol shed with the sword qi, the spiritual qi in the area surged and erupted. The terrifying energy impacted the Infinity Domain. My Sword Dao is no match to Brother Chus, Mingyue Wuxia said. Save your ttery, Chu Kuangren said as he drew his Descendant Self Sword. As he wielded his sword, his vast sword intent shook heaven and earth. The Descendant Self Swords de rang subtly as if it had sensed how powerful its opponent was and was eager to fight her. Mingyue Wuxia nced at the Descendant Self Sword and praised it. A sword with a sword spirit is rare. Its a good sword. All weapons had their own spirit. However, there were many cases across the Infiniverse where once a weapons spirit gained consciousness, it would turn on its master. Therefore, many cultivators chose to wipe the weapons spirit for the sake of better control, making the weapons into pure tools for battle. As the practice went on, many weapons were without a spirit. Chu Kuangrens Descendant Self Sword was an exception. On top of that, the Descendant Self Swords spirit was born with a nk te, and it continued to grow with Chu Kuangren. As Chu Kuangren grew stronger, the sword spirit continued to match his power, henceplementing each other. Mingyue Wuxia looked at Chu Kuangren and the Descendant Self Sword with praise. Her eyes even showed a hint of reminiscence. Chu Kuangren was confused when he noticed it. Why reminiscence? However, instead of looking deeper into it, he hurled a sh at her. Sword qi gushed forward, wreaking havoc across thend. Mingyue Wuxia controlled the energy of the realm to counter the sword qi. In just a few seconds, they had exchanged more than a hundred attacks. They hurled all kinds of mystical cultivation techniques at each other. The other cultivators further away were in awe of the exchange. I didnt expect Mingyue Wuxia to be so strong to have that many exchanges with Chu Kuangren. No wonder shes the first on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard. Yeah, its such a surprise. The top Monarch Seeds like Dugu Bupo, Chi Ying, and the others could not even take one or two hits from Chu Kuangren, yet Mingyue Wuxia was able to counter more than a hundred of Chu Kuangrens attacks. It proved she was a lot stronger than the others. The Heavenly Human Art is indeed unmatched, but its too bad your body has a limit, and you cant hold the sheer weight of heaven and earth. How long can youst while channeling the unlimited power of heaven and earth with your limited strength? Chu Kuangren said. He unleashed another sword attack and sted Mingyue Wuxia away. The attack almost destroyed her Great Dao. It somehow worked simrly to Chu Kuangrens Heaven-devouring Technique. Brother Chu, you are indeed powerful. Mingyue Wuxia could sense her energy rapidly leaving her body. After a brief exchange, the battle intent in her was aroused. Heavenly Human Art, Yin Yang Realm Crusher! Mingyue Wuxia pushed her hands forward, unleashing the energy of her Yin Yang Great Dao. Her left hand possessed the energy of Yin, and it transformed into a beautiful moon. Its brilliance shone like flowing water, frosty and beautiful. Her right hand possessed the energy of Yang, and it transformed into a sun burning in golden me. The air around the golden sun was scorched. Even the void was distorted. Yin and Yang transformed into the sun and moon. As she pushed the energy forward, the sun and moon were hurled at Chu Kuangren. The Yin and Yang energy intertwined with the Yin Yang Great Dao Law energy contained inside. It was a terrifying attack. It was also one of the strongest attacks of the Heavenly Human Art and one of the best Hongmeng cultivation techniques. Its power was close to the level of an Ultimate-level cultivation technique. Among all the human cultivators, youre the only one worthy of my attention, Chu Kuangren said. He held the Descendant Self Sword tightly and unleashed sword intents that filled the sky. It was Sword Twenty-four! Compared to the Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seal, which he had yet to master, the Sword Twenty-four was a much better choice because he could utilize the techniques full potential. Endless sword qi gushed forward like a world-ending storm. When the sword qi and Yin Yang energy shed, an explosion erupted. The blinding Immortal Sparks shrouded the entire realm. As the powerful shockwave from the sh expanded, Chu Kuangren and Mingyue Wuxia were both pushed backward. The shockwave also stripped Mingyue Wuxia of her face veil, revealing her exquisite face. Her eyes were clear and bright as stars; her cheek was fair as the moons brilliance, capturing all eyes with her unrivaled beauty. She was as perfect as the moons brilliance, beautiful and wless, which was the meaning of her name. There were no equals to her beauty across time, and she was the most beautiful woman in mans eyes. The moment her true face was revealed, everyone finally knew why she was ranked first on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard. Wow. Youre beautiful. Why hide behind the face veil? Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. There are countless filthy men across the Infiniverse. I have to be careful. Mingyue Wuxia grabbed her face veil and put it back on. With Mingyue Wuxias power, talent, and background, less than a handful of men in the Infiniverse could rival her, let alone those who wanted to take advantage of her. Im looking at one now, Mingyue Wuxia said with a smile. In that case, you must have underestimated me. Chu Kuangrens lips curled into a grin. He raised the Descendant Self Sword high and released an even stronger sword intent. No matter how beautiful you are, Im not interested. Another surge of sword qi was hurled at her. This time, Mingyue Wuxias eyes glistened with an unusual re. She pointed her sword hand sign forward and unleashed a sword qi! The sword qi had an ancient presence to it. It was vast and unusually strong. When the two sword qi shed, the void around them cracked. Even Chu Kuangrens Infinity Domain started to crack. You are indeed skilled in Sword Dao, Chu Kuangren said as his eyes lit up with interest. Brother Chu, please enlighten me. With her battle intents piqued, Mingyue Wuxias sword intent rose sharply. It had been many years since she used her Sword Dao in battle because no one was worthy of being her opponent. Chu Kuangren was different. He was worthy! In fact, even when she was not confident she could beat Chu Kuangren with her Sword Dao, she looked forward to her exchange with Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren conserved his sword intent and sheathed the Descendant Self Sword. Mingyue Wuxia was stunned. I was just testing you, and Ive gotten what I wanted. Fighting seems pointless now. Besides, you and me fighting will only disturb the elders here, Chu Kuangren said. If he fought Mingyue Wuxia, the coteral damage would surely be more severe than the fight with Dugu Bupo and the others. He did not want to disturb the elders. Mingyue Wuxia expressed her understanding, but she had no ce to release her aroused battle intent, which was depressing. Chu Kuangren was the one who started it, and now he wanted to end it one-sidedly. Mingyue Wuxia was aggrieved, frustrated, and helpless. Chapter 2299 - 2299 Blood Curse’s Truth, Lifebreaker Arrow Book, Suicidal Chapter 2299 Blood Curses Truth, Lifebreaker Arrow Book, Suicidal Its unfortunate that you wont have a future. Chu Kuangren was expressionless. At the next moment, a boundless spirit energy expanded across the ind. It was as strong as Mingyue Wuxias. However, Xue Huo was not afraid at all. Chu Kuangren, youre too naive. Do you really think you can locate my true self? To him, if Mingyue Wuxia failed, Chu Kuangren would not be able to do it as well. Little did he know that Chu Kuangren hadpletely refined the altar in the Ancestor Tombs and had total control over the Immortal Ind. He knew every tree and grass on the ind. No one on the ind could escape from his senses, not even a cultivator who excelled in stealth. Got you. Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. He stepped forward and traveled a distance to reach a certain spot on the ind. Xue Huo was mortified when he saw the direction Chu Kuangren moved in. He got nervous because it was where his true self was hiding. Anxious, he quickly returned to his true self. Soon, Chu Kuangren arrived at a cave. The cave was surrounded by heavy restriction seals to conceal itself from detection. If Chu Kuangren did note to the cave himself, even his spirit energy would neglect it during detection. Damn it. He has found my true body! Xue Huos confidence was reced by panic. Chu Kuangren was a monster. If Kong Chunyuan, Chi Ying, and the others had teamed against him and still lost, Xue Huo was never his match. He might not evenst one attack from Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren, die! In a panic, Xue Huos clone attacked ceaselessly with all kinds of techniques. The boundless energy and strange aura filled the realm instantly. Its futile. Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve and released a rampant Great Dao energy to counter the attacks. Xue Huos clone was sted away, but he remained persistent due to the clones undying characteristics. Blood Curse Technique, go! A crimson ray shot forward. Chu Kuangren felt a strange energy erupting in his body, and it started to affect his capabilities. Oh, is this the Curse Tribes cultivation technique? Chu Kuangren was intrigued. The Blood Curse Technique could lock on to specific bloodlines. When Chu Kuangren was cursed, the drop of Human Ancestors blood that entered his body earlier reacted. Endless light shone from his body, making him a human sun. The rays instantly purified the curse in his body, and not a bit of the curse was left. This is the power of the bloodline! Is this the Human Ancestors Blood? Xue Huo recognized the power from Chu Kuangrens body, and it left him mortified. He could not even imagine how powerful the Human Ancestor was in person. He even began to entertain the idea that if he obtained the blood of the Human Ancestor, could he use it to curse all the humans? Would it even work? He did not dwell on the idea because he had to face a bigger problem before him. Chu Kuangren grabbed the void, and spatial energy erupted. Xue Huos clone was frozen in the air, unable to move even a finger. Next would be finding your true self. Chu Kuangren scoffed as he looked into the cave. The cave was surrounded by endless mystical restriction seals. Even a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable might have difficulties breaking them, but not Chu Kuangren. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and unleashed bursts of Buddhist Light from his fingertips. With that, the Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seal was activated. Deep inside the cave was a pool of bubbling blood, and in the center was a ck-robed man sitting with his legs crossed. It was Xue Huos true self. He opened his eyes suddenly and looked panicked. Hes here! What am I supposed to do? He tried toe up with a way to escape, but no matter what he thought, his odds of escaping alive were slim. As long as Chu Kuangren used the Infinity Domain, the ability to control space, his true self would not be able to escape given his power level. If thats the case, I shalle back stronger from this! Xue Huo clenched his teeth in determination. He took out a seal simr to a rune. With a few mystical hand seals and chants, countless trajectories of fate started to appear before him. Chu Kuangren has the Human Ancestors blood. Since I cant curse him with my power, Ill have to go after his fate. Chu Kuangren, have a taste of the strongest curse technique of the Curse Tribe, the Lifebreaker Arrow Book! Xue Huos eyes glowed in violet as he took a straw puppet out. The Lifebreaker Arrow Book was a forbidden technique of the Curse Tribe because it consumed the users life and inflicted heavy damage on the fate. It was a double-edged sword, but he had to use it to ovee the difficulties. He bit his finger for some blood. Then, he used his blood finger to draw Chu Kuangrens portrait in the air. The blood then attached itself to the puppet and transformed into a mini figure of Chu Kuangren. I can only use my blood to draw the curse, but with the Divine Curse Seal, it can work, Xue Huo muttered. His finger was still bleeding, and he used it to draw several blood arrows. Go! he bellowed. The tiny blood arrows were shot at the mini Chu Kuangren. Buzz! The void trembled. Chu Kuangrens fate was attacked by a foreign force, and the terrible curse energy was corroding him. Outside the cave, Chu Kuangren also sensed the unusual changes in his fate right before he broke the restriction seals. Oh, someone is going after my fate. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes in disdain. Youve chosen a suicidal path. His fate was unpredictable, and it was one of the scariest things across the Infiniverse. He was also the master of the Temple of Destiny, the master who controlled peoples destinies. Why would someone go after his fate? It was suicidal. Ah! Chu Kuangrens fate was not affected at all. Quite the contrary, the scream came from deep inside the cave. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward to break the restriction seals. Then, he walked inside casually. The moment he set foot inside, the pungent smell of blood assaulted his nose. He saw a pool of blood, which belonged to the deceased human sky-pride. It was also a medium that Xue Huo had used to cast the curse. In the center of the blood pool was a person tumbling and tossing in pain, crying as if he was being skinned alive. How? How is this possible? How could he have such a fate? Impossible! Impossible! Chu Kuangren, what kind of monster are you? Xue Huo screamed in pain as he twisted in the blood pool. He was either covered in his own blood or the blood of the sky-prides that he killed. He used the Lifebreaker Arrow Book at Chu Kuangrens fate, but it was ineffective. On the contrary, he suffered a great repercussion. His seven orifices started to bleed, and his bones snapped. The Curse Great Dao in him started to disintegrate. Oh, what is that? Chu Kuangren spared a nce at the dying Xue Huo and then switched his attention to a violet seal on the ground. He was familiar with the aura on it. One of the Nine Divine Seals! Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed with interest. He grabbed the seal. This is a surprise. With the Divine Weapon Seal and the Divine Void Seal, he now possessed three out of the Nine Divine Seals! Chapter 2300 - 2300 Comprehend the Divine Curse Seal, Xue Huo’s Disdain, Break the Curse Chapter 2300 Comprehend the Divine Curse Seal, Xue Huos Disdain, Break the Curse No! My Divine Curse Seal! Xue Huo, in the blood pool, realized that his Divine Curse Seal was being taken away by Chu Kuangren. The seal was as important as his own life, so he got anxious. He jumped out from the blood pool and attacked Chu Kuangren. The powerful palm strike contained his Great Dao energy. Chu Kuangren simply raised his palm, and a loud bang exploded. Xue Huo was sted away, his body was badly damaged, and it almost took his life. Chu Kuangren was surprised. He did not even use his power, and Xue Huo was defeated already. How useless could Xue Huo be? His true self was even weaker than his clone. It was Chu Kuangrens first time seeing someones true self weaker than the clone. Master, Xue Huo cultivates the Curse Dao. Its strange and unpredictable, but it doesnt really work well in actualbat, Lil Ai said. Chu Kuangren was struck with realization. No wonder Xue Huo hid his true self away. He was notbat-prepared, and all he could do was pull strings from the dark. It was not that Xue Huo was weak. Quite the opposite, his Curse Dao was powerful, and when coupled with his clone, he was able to trap and kill many Monarch Seeds. Unfortunately, he ran into Chu Kuangren, a man with an unpredictable fate and one of the scariest beings in existence. That was why Xue Huos curse did not work on him. Kill you, and the curse will be lifted, right? Chu Kuangren muttered. Chu Kuangren, you and Mingyue Wuxia are wrong. Do you people really think killing me can lift the curse? Impossible. This curse will not stop until it kills everyone on the ind. The humans will no longer exist in this era! I won! Xue Huo chuckled. His true self may have been caught and defeated, but he was not afraid. He believed Chu Kuangren would not kill him for the sake of the people on the ind. Chu Kuangren might even beg him to lift the curse. Chu Kuangren was a virtuous man. Otherwise, he would not have allowed the other Monarch Seeds to attack him in the Ancestor Tombs just because he did not want to disturb the human elders. You won? What makes you think so? Chu Kuangren was expressionless. He pulled out a sword and thrust it at Xue Huo, pinning his body on the wall. It was a pitch-ck sword with runes carved on it. It looked strange because it was dissolving Xue Huos curse energy. It was an old prize that Chu Kuangren got many years ago the Cursebreaker Sword. A sword that can break curses? Too bad your sword is a low-level tool. It cant break my curse. Xue Huo remained calm while being pinned on the wall. He was right. The Cursebreaker Sword was just a God-tier prize. It was not even a Chaos Supreme Treasure. It was not powerful enough to break Xue Huos curse. Chu Kuangren did not n to use the sword to break the curse either. He simply looked at the Divine Curse Seal in his hand. Then, he started toprehend the seal in front of Xue Huo. A wild thought suddenly rushed into Xue Huos mind. Was Chu Kuangren trying toprehend the Divine Curse Seal to deduce a way to break the curse? It was impossible! Xue Huo grinned and scoffed. Chu Kuangren, youre crazy. It took me ten thousand years toprehend the Divine Curse Seals to my current level. Now, everyone on the ind has been cursed, and they have days to live at most. How are you going to find a way to break the curse within days? It was impossible! Chu Kuangren, release me and beg me to lift the curse. You can still make it Before Xue Huo could finish his sentence, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at Xue Hous mouth, and the sword qi manifested into a needle. His mouth was sealed! Shut up. Dont disturb me, Chu Kuangren said. What the hell? Xue Huo cursed Chu Kuangren. He could not speak a word with his mouth sewn and sealed. All he could do was control his clone outside the cave. Chu Kuangren, I can bring my clone inside and kill you while youreprehending the seal, Xue Huo thought to himself. Just when he tried to connect to his clone, he sensed a st of energy hitting his clone. His clone exploded on the spot. The sudden attack gave Xue Huo a concussion. It was as if a hammer struck his head. He wanted to cry in pain, but because his mouth was sewn and sealed, he could not make a noise. He widened his eyes in pain and trembled. Its that woman! It was Mingyue Wuxia who destroyed his clone! She managed to suppress the curse and followed Chu Kuangren into the cave. When she noticed Xue Huos clone acting funny, she attacked and destroyed it without a second thought. This time, Xue Huos true self was hurt, so it was not that easy for him to manifest his clone again. Huh? Brother Chu? Mingyue Wuxia saw Chu Kuangrenprehending the Divine Curse Seal in the cave. Chu Kuangren continued his work as if he did not notice Mingyue Wuxias arrival. Mingyue Wuxia knew Chu Kuangen was aware of her presence. He just did not reply because he was doing something important. Instead of disturbing him, she switched her attention to Xue Huo, who was pinned to the wall. Xue Huo was covered in blood. His Great Dao was on the verge of breaking, and his body was pinned to the wall with the Cursebreaker Sword. More importantly, his mouth was sewn. How sad. Mingyue Wuxia clicked her tongue. Annoyed by Mingyue Wuxias contempt, Xue Hou red at her. Id like to see who will emerge victorious in the end, Xue Huo screamed in his mind. To him, Chu Kuangrens effort was futile, and he would eventually beg Xue Huo to lift the curse. On the second day, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. Xue Huo scoffed and thought Chu Kuangren had finally given up. I see. Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed with realization. Hmph. Pretentious bastard, Xue Huo thought. He did not believe Chu Kuangren couldprehend the Divine Curse Seal in just one night. Chu Kuangren might not even understand how the seal worked. The Heaven-earth Grand Curse is used to support the Blood Curse Technique. Thats why all the humans on the ind are cursed, Chu Kuangren muttered. His words shocked Xue Huo. The Heaven-Earth Grand Curse was the core essence of the Divine Curse Seal! It was also the Ultimate-level cultivation technique contained in the seal. How did Chu Kuangren know about that? Could heprehend the Divine Curse Seal in one day and find out about the Ultimate-level cultivation technique inside? How was it even possible? Xue Huo refused to believe it, but what Chu Kuangren did next left him in awe. Chu Kuangrens sword hand sign released a strange energy fluctuation, and a ray of pure Buddhist Light was shot at Mingyue Wuxia. A blood mark appeared on her forehead, and then it was crushed. With that, the curse energy in her body disappeared as well. How is it possible? Xue Huo screamed inwardly, his eyes wide. What happened before him crushed his worldview. Chu Kuangren hadprehended the Divine Curse Seal in a day to figure out a way to break his curse! The Blood Curse Technique was a secret technique passed down through generations within the Curse Tribe, yet Chu Kuangren had broken it within a day! How could something so outrageous happen? Chapter 2301 - 2301 Pinpoint Curse Seal, He Came From Buddhist Light, Heaven-earth Grand Curse Chapter 2301 Pinpoint Curse Seal, He Came From Buddhist Light, Heaven-earth Grand Curse Chu Kuangrens cognizance was terrifyingly high. Back at Thunder Drum Peak, when he first got the Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seal and used it in battle, all the Buddhas were shocked. Now, heprehended the Divine Curse Seal in just one day. Xue Huo could not believe his eyes. Curse Dao is just a minor Dao. Theres nothing special about it, Chu Kuangren said. Xue Huo was shocked and enraged by his words. He red at Chu Kuangren and released his spirit energy, trying to reverse his Great Dao for an attack. Chu Kuangren, Ill kill you! he shouted. All kinds of curses were cast at Chu Kuangren, but they were all blocked. Die. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at Xue Huos head. Bang! Xue Huos head exploded like a watermelon. The Great Dao in his body disintegrated instantly. Then, a streak of light flew out from his body. Chu Kuangren wanted to stop it, but the light prated his Great Dao energy and struck his palm, where it transformed into a strange violet pattern. On a closer look, the pattern resembled a skull. Chu Kuangren, my soul is the curse, and I will torment you for good! Xue Huos voice came from the skull-like pattern on his palm. Chu Kuangren pondered as he looked at the seal on his palm. Master, this is some kind of curse seal that allows one to pinpoint your location, Lil Ai said. A curse seal that could pinpoint his location? Did Xue Huo use his soul to leave a tracker in him just so the other Curse Tribe people could locate Chu Kuangren and avenge him? Ha! Let theme. Chu Kuangren chuckled. He was not bothered by the curse seal. He and Mingyue Wuxia headed out of the cave. Then, he rose into the sky. With just a thought, all the spiritual qi on the ind rumbled as if they grew excited. Mingyue Wuxias eyes glistened when she saw Chu Kuangren controlling the spiritual qi of the ind. He has be the Ind Ruler. Further away, the human sky-prides were still suffering from the curse. Many of them had reached thest stage of Heavenly Human Five Deterioration and could die at any moment. They were all on the brink of despair. I didnt expect I would die in such a terrible way. Yeah, its horrible. Sigh. We didnt find ourselves any useful Opportunities of Fortune, but we lost our lives. They all looked at each other with a bitter smile. Many of them used to be rivals or enemies, but they all shared the same fate now. Hatred and hostility were based on their different stances. After a pitiful grin, the negligible hatred and hostility faded, leaving only sorrow and grievance. Junior Sister Wang, I have always liked you. Now that were dying, I dont want to bring this secret to my grave. A cultivator, who looked like an old man as he had entered thest stage of Heavenly Human Five Deterioration, confessed to another olddy. The olddy was actually a beautiful woman, but the curse had caused her to age rapidly. She was sulking when she heard her senior brothers confession. It caught her by surprise. Her eyes teared up, and she said with a trembling voice, Senior Brother Li, I like you too, but Im already an olddy Silly girl, youre always beautiful to me. Senior Brother Li, I wish you would confess earlier. If theres a next life, Ill find you. The old man and olddy hugged each other. Some blessed them, some barely reacted, and some mocked themselves for being single. Some believed they should do something useful at the end of their lives, so they got up. This is the Human Ancestral Land. I will leave my treasures and inheritance here for future generations. Its the least I can do now for the human race. I will do the same. Its not a bad ce to die either. They all left their treasures and inheritance behind. Then, they got together and waited for death to arrive. Some refused to give up just like that and continued to fight the curse, but their efforts were useless. In the end, they all fell to the ground helplessly. I havent achieved my goal, and Im already dying in such a terrible way. I dont want this, a cultivator cried. Very few people could calmly face death in the face. Even cultivators are no exception. A sense of despair spread among the crowd. Just then, the ind started to tremble, and the spiritual qi rumbled. Everyone was shocked by the suddenmotion. Look, look there! Someone pointed further away. At the distant horizon, a significant amount of spiritual qi coalesced as an individual emerged from a burst of Immortal Sparks, casting a Buddhist Light across thend. It was Chu Kuangren. He emerged from the Buddhist Light, carrying a holistic aura. Endless Buddhist Light shone from his body and enveloped every human on the ind. Wherever the Buddhist Light shone, the curse energy was dissipated. The aged cultivators regained their energy and were instantly revitalized. Their withered faces and limbs rejuvenated, and their white hair turned ck. In just a blink of an eye, they reverted back to their youthful selves. The Buddhist Light punctured through the mist of despair. Ive recovered! My powers are back! This is great! Chu Kuangren saved us! He did it! Everyone was thrilled to see Chu Kuangren. They looked at him with reverence, gratitude, and zeal. Chu Kuangren was their savior! Bang! The void trembled, and ck ominous patterns started to spread like a spider web. A huge amount of curse energy gushed out from the patterns and formed a vicious monster. It was a cursed beast! So this is the true form of the Heaven-earth Grand Curse? Chu Kuangren looked at the cursed beast with interest. The Heaven-earth Grand Curse was an Ultimate-level cultivation technique recorded in the Divine Curse Seal, which was also one of the curses that Xue Huo left behind. The curse had strange energy, which could be used to cast a curse on people, items, fate, or even the realm, hence the name. Xue Huo had cast the Heaven-earth Grand Curse on the ind and collected nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine sky-prides blood to cast the Blood Curse. With both cursesplementing each other, he was able to target all humans on the ind. Now that Xue Huo was dead, the Heaven-earth Grand Curse still remained active. The Heaven-earth Grand Curses cursed beast roared and attacked Chu Kuangren. Hmph. Chu Kuangren grunted. Without even moving his hands, the spiritual qi of the ind surged and transformed into tens of thousands of sword qi. The cursed beast was instantly perforated by the sword qi storm. Chu Kuangren then waved his hand and unleashed a st of spiritual qi to wipe out the Heaven-earth Grand Curses energy. As he was the Ind Ruler, he could control and use the inds spiritual qi and Daoistw. Even a Monarch was no match for him on the ind. Xue Huo, who cast the Heaven-earth Grand Curse, could not even take one hit from Chu Kuangren, let alone the puny cursed beast. Chapter 2302 - 2302 Anger From All Forces, So What, Tempest King’s Protection Chapter 2302 Anger From All Forces, So What, Tempest Kings Protection A figure flew across the sky of the Human Ancestral Land. He was Luo Hou, the Demonic Forefather of the Pan Gu Universe. I didnt expect the opening of the Human Ancestral Land to be apanied with schemes. It wasnt easy for me to escape in one piece, Luo Hou thought to himself. He was able to enter the Human Ancestral Land because he possessed one of the Nine Humanity Treasures. When he lost the Humanity Treasures to Chu Kuangren, he was able to enter the Ancestor Tombs and get a few huge Opportunities of Fortune. At the same time, he witnessed the battle between Chu Kuangren and the other Monarch Seeds. He had to admit that he was shocked. He knew Chu Kuangren was ridiculously powerful, but not that powerful. It was not something he could rival with his current strength. Chu Kuangren, no matter where you go, youre always the strongest. But I, Luo Hou, will never allow someone to overpower me! I will surpass you one day! Luo Hou thought to himself. He was the Demonic Forefather of the Pan Gu Universe, so he had his own pride to maintain. As a fellow cultivator from the Pan Gu Universe, he could not allow himself to be so far behind Chu Kuangren. The others called Chu Kuangren the Sect Leader and viewed him as a leader but not Luo Hou. It was not only because he opposed Chu Kuangren but because he was the Demonic Forefather! He had the pride and arrogance of a demon! Outside the Human Ancestral Land, the Divine Sword Pce, Heavenly Human Sanctuary, Manifa Destiny Sect, Heavenly Buddha Pure Land, and many other forces gathered. They were all waiting for their respective Monarch Seeds to return. A whileter, they received a news update from their intelligencework, and it was the worst news they could expect. Our sects Monarch Seed is dead? Who did it? Who killed Dugu Bupo? The Divine Sword Pce Ruler was enraged. The sword intent on him went on a frenzy and wreaked havoc around him. Dugu Bupo was the strongest Outlier of the Divine Sword Pce. He was also the Monarch Seed that the pce relied on to seize the eras fortune energy. With Dugu Bupo gone, the Divine Sword Pce would have to withdraw prematurely from the battle for this eras fortune energy. The Pce Ruler refused to ept it! The Strength Buddha of the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land was shocked and enraged. Granny Snowflower of Heavenly Human Sanctuary was also shaking as she clenched the jade talisman tightly. Lu Wuheng of our sect has fallen Other than the big three, the other Human Sanctuaries received bad news as well. Numerous Monarch Seeds were killed, which shocked and enraged all of them. Damn it! What happened inside the Human Ancestral Land? When the Human Ancestral Land opened in the past, there were cases of Monarch Seeds dying, but not on such a huge scale. They were the future of the human race! Who is it? Who did it? Everyone then looked toward Wine Honorable and the Tempest King. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler said coldly, Among all the Monarch Seeds who entered the Human Ancestral Land, only Chu Kuangren is strong enough to kill his fellow peers. He must be responsible for the falls of the Monarch Seeds! Nonsense! You dont have any evidence to prove that! Why are you using us? Wine Honorable argued and scoffed. He did not doubt Chu Kuangrens powers, but why would he kill all of the Monarch Seeds? Tempest King, you must give us a satisfying exnation about this! The Divine Sword Pce Ruler ignored the Wine Honorable and looked at the Tempest King. The Tempest King stood in her spot, her expression calm. We still dont know who killed them. Divine Sword Pce Ruler, what exnation are you looking for? She red at him and released her Monarch aura. The sword intent around the Pce Ruler was instantly shattered. Then, another figure came out from the Human Ancestral Land. It was Luo Hou. The others were surprised to see him. His energy presence was not human. Hey, stop right there! The Divine Sword Pce Ruler raised his hand and formed a massive prison using tens of thousands of sword qi, trapping Luo Hou on the spot. He was not afraid even though a Monarch captured him. What is it you want? How did you get inside the Human Ancestral Land? I have the Sky Demon Cauldron, one of the Nine Humanity Treasures. Oh? The crowd was slightly surprised. Some peoples eyes lit up. If it were any other treasures, they would not be tempted. However, it was one of the Nine Humanity Treasures, which were closely rted to the human race, and it was in the hands of a foreign tribe. Chu Kuangren has snatched the Sky Demon Cauldron from me, Lou Hou said. He seemed to have seen through everyones thoughts. Its Chu Kuangren. When the Nine Humanity Treasures gathered, and the Ancestor Tombs opened, he snatched all the treasures and the Human Ancestors blood. The other Monarch Seeds tried to fight him, but they got killed in the process, Luo Hou said. He spoke the truth but not the entire picture. Chu Kuangren did kill many of the Monarch Seeds, but the human Monarch Seeds were mostly killed by Kong Chunyuan, Chi Ying, and the other foreign tribes Monarch Seeds. However, Luo Hou kept that and the intervention of the foreign tribes from the Pce Ruler. When the Monarchs heard that Chu Kuangren killed their respective Monarch Seeds, they were infuriated. Tempest King, now you can give us an exnation. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler red at the Tempest King coldly. The Strength Buddha, Granny Snowflower, and Purple Lightning Master looked at her with uncontroble rage. Their domineering Monarch auras spread across the line. Wine Honorable was one step shy from the Monarch Realm, but even he gulped nervously when he felt the pressure from the Monarchs auras. Tempest King, what are we going to do now? Wine Honorable asked. The Tempest King rubbed her chin and muttered, So, it really was the honorable teachers doing. Then, she put her hands behind her back and looked at the other Monarchs. If it really was my honorable teacher who killed the Monarch Seeds, what are you going to do about it? What were they going to do about it? The Monarchs were furious when they heard her. They knew the Tempest King could be an unreasonable person, but not to that extent. Chu Kuangren had killed so many Monarch Seeds, yet it sounded like something trivial to the Tempest King. Do you guys want to start a war? The Tempest King grunted. Her Monarch aura erupted and swept across the universe, deterring the Monarchs from acting recklessly. Going into the Human Ancestral Land had its risks, and ones strength determines what kind of opportunities one could get. Your Monarch Seeds teamed up against my honorable teacher and lost. Who can you me for that? You should me your Monarch Seeds for not being strong enough, the Tempest King said. When her words entered everyones ears, some found her words reasonable, but they were still upset that they had lost that many Monarch Seeds. However, with the Tempest King around, they dared not move against Chu Kuangren. The Divine Sword Pce Rulers expression turned bitter. His chest heaved as he had a hard time breathing. Chapter 2303 - 2303 Move The Immortal Island, Out of the Ancestral Land, Supreme Council’s Enforcers Chapter 2303 Move The Immortal Ind, Out of the Ancestral Land, Supreme Councils Enforcers Luo Hou was secretly observing the Monarchs response. He felt jealous when he saw the shock on the Monarchs faces when the Tempest King deterred them with her aura. He was jealous of the power the Tempest King possessed and of Chu Kuangren having such powerful support. Chu Kuangren, what makes you so special that a Monarch favors you so much? Luo Hou eximed to himself. While the others were distracted, he fled the scene. No one cared about him anymore. The Monarchs did not care about a puny Grand Dao cultivator. Swoosh! Another streak of light shot out. It was Dao Lingtian. The group asked him what happened inside, and his statement was more or less simr to Luo Hous. However, he sounded like he was hiding something. He, too, did not mention about the foreign tribes. After all, he was one of the Monarch Seeds who teamed up with the foreign tribes, and it was not something he should be proud of. On top of that, Chu Kuangren defeated them even when he teamed up with the foreign tribes, which made things more embarrassing. Chu Kuangren! The Monarchs were furious, but they subtly nced at the Tempest King. With her around, they could not do anything to Chu Kuangren. At that thought, they contacted their respective Human Snctuaries, asking for instructions from the higher-ups. With so many Monarch Seeds dead, I believe this will rm the Supreme Council, thought one of the Monarchs. Back in the Human Ancestral Land, Chu Kuangren broke the curse and defeated the Heaven-earth Grand Curse. Thank you, Brother Chu. You saved us all! All the human cultivators came forward with gratitude. Its no big deal, Chu Kuangren said. The cultivators were from different Human Sanctuaries. Now that he had saved them from the curse, his reputation among the human tribes would definitely rise. The people he saved might be able to provide some help in the future. I am Li De, from Tranquil Immortal Sect. Brother Chu, if you need any help, juste to me. The Tranquil Immortal Sect was a top Human Sanctuary. Although not as powerful as the Big Three, they were as powerful as the Divine Sword Pce. Im from the Sky Saber Sect, and I will repay your kindness in the future. I, Yun Tian, will not forget this. After expressing their gratitude, the group thought of something and quickly scattered away. I almost forgot about my treasures! Damn, I wouldnt want to lose my treasures again! They thought they were done for a while ago, so they left their treasures and inheritance behind for the future generations to find. Now they were saved, they ought to retrieve their treasures. Chu Kuangren simply nced at it and ignored it. Then, he released Shang Honghua and the others from his Pocket Universe and prepared to leave the Human Ancestral Land. Too bad we dont have enough time. The ind has a lot of Opportunities of Fortune. If we can explore more, we can gain a lot, Ye Zhu said as he shook his head. Chu Kuangren grinned. In that case, lets bring it back. Everyone was shocked. Bring back the Immortal Ind? What did he mean? Could he really bring the ind back? The ind was part of the Human Ancestral Land and was bound by its rules. No matter how powerful ones spatial technique was, it was almost impossible to move it out of the Human Ancestral Land. While everyone was baffled, Chu Kuangren rose to the sky and shone brightly. The entire ind trembled, and endless spiritual qi rumbled. Kakroom! The ind started to shake violently. All the cultivators on the ind were shocked. What happened? Whats going on? Oh my god The whole ind then started to move. That was when people noticed Chu Kuangren high in the sky, seemingly controlling the ind. Is he moving the ind? How is he doing it? Mingyue Wuxia was not overly surprised by the scene because she knew better than others what was going on. As time went by, many more cultivators exited the Human Ancestral Land. The Monarchs were not interested in themon cultivators. They were only concerned about when Chu Kuangren woulde out. Even with the Tempest King around, many Monarch Seeds had died, and they could not let him leave just like that. Vroom! Then, the spatial structure of the Human Ancestral Land started to tremble and crack like a mirror. From there, the cracks spread. Everyone was shocked. Whats happening to the Human Ancestral Lands spatial wall? Who did this? The void continued to crack as if something was bursting out from inside. Kakroom! Following a loud explosion, the space around the entrance exploded, and a huge mountain appeared from within. Then, more mountains and rivers emerged. A huge ind in the sky was moving out from the Human Ancestral Land. It carried countless mountains and rivers on it. The clouds that shrouded the mountains were glimmering beautifully as if they contained huge Opportunities of Fortune, and many mystical beasts roamed the jungle. It was not just any ind; it was an Immortal Ind! Everyones breathing turned heavy when they saw the inding out. This Immortal Ind is astonishing! Isnt this the Immortal Ind in the Ancestor Tombs? Why is iting out from the Human Ancestral Land? Some cultivators who just came out from the Human Ancestral Land recognized the ind and were shocked by the jaw-dropping scene. Even the Monarchs were rendered speechless and confused. Look! Its Chu Kuangren! The Divine Sword Pce Ruler saw Chu Kuangren above the ind, and his gaze turned frosty. The other Monarchs looked at him as well. It really is him! Great. Hell have to exin himself! Well discuss the indter. Lets take care of this menace first. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler and the others flew up to the ind. They surrounded Chu Kuangren with their Monarch auras erupting, flooding him like a tsunami. Hmph! How audacious! Chu Kuangren grunted and released a chilling sword intent. He was able to counter the Monarchs auras! Chu Kuangren, you killed our Monarch Seeds and destroyed the future of the human race. Not even the Tempest King can save you today! the Pce Ruler said. The Tempest King then arrived in front of Chu Kuangren and shrouded the entire field with her Monarch Aura. I would like to see who cany a finger on my honorable teacher with me around! Kaboom! At that moment, the realm shook, and a crushing and domineering aura descended from the sky. Endless rays of golden light shone from a distance, forming a long, golden-colored path. On it was a figure in golden robes. The man was handsome but dignified. Tempest King, what if the Supreme Council wants to put him on trial? the man said. The mans terrifying Monarch aura surpassed that of the Divine Sword Pce Ruler and the others. The moment the name Supreme Council was mentioned, the other Monarchs reacted with shock. They all looked at the man in golden robes with reverence and fear. The Supreme Council was a special organization of the human race. They exist to ensure the development of the human race and protect them from external factors. They also had the right and authority to judge everything that hindered the development or hurt the benefits of the human race. The people who served the Supreme Council were ancient Monarchs, and they were the true backbone of the human race across the Infiniverse. Chapter 2304 - 2304 Divine Sword Palace Ruler’s Monarch Avatar, Where Do You Think You’re Standing? Chapter 2304 Divine Sword Pce Rulers Monarch Avatar, Where Do You Think Youre Standing? The Supreme Council is here? Chu Kuangren is in deep trouble. For countless years, the Supreme Council has rarely shown itself. It will only appear when something terrible happens to the human race. A Grand Dao cultivator rming the Supreme Council? This is definitely a first. Chu Kuangren is really something else. Yeah While the other cultivators talked about the Supreme Councils arrival, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler, Strength Buddha, and the others gloated at Chu Kuangren. With the Supreme Councils arrival, Chu Kuangren could no longer escape his crimes. However, the Tempest King was not deterred even by the arrival of the Supreme Council. She looked at the man in golden robes and said coldly, Even if you represent the Supreme Council, you will have to go through me before youy a finger on my Honorable Teacher. Her Monarch aura erupted and grew more powerful by the second. The man in the golden robes was shocked. He had heard of the Tempest Kings name before, but he did not expect her to be that powerful. No wonder she was the one who reigned supreme in the previous era. The man in the golden robes was slightly deterred, but the fact that he represented the Supreme Council fueled his confidence. He looked at Chu Kuangren and said, Im the Goldwing Monarch, the Supreme Councils Enforcer. I hereby sentence Chu Kuangren There were two ranks in the Supreme Council the Enforcers and the Adjudicators. There were three Adjudicators in charge of the whole council, and they were also the ones who gave the sentence. The Enforcers were the ones who carried out the Adjudicators sentences. Chu Kuangren, you killed numerous Monarch Seeds of the human race and have severely affected the human races future development. You are hereby sentenced to death! When the sentence was announced, terrifying killing intent flooded the realm. Then, a more rampant battle intent erupted and swept over the sky andnd, turning the realm into a ferocious battlefield. How dare you! the Tempest King bellowed. Her expression turned fierce, and murderous qi filled the air. Lay a finger on my Honorable Teacher, and I will destroy the Supreme Council! You will pay a heavy price! Outrageous! The Goldwing Monarch was furious. The Supreme Council represented the highest will of the human race. Tempest King, are you trying to betray the human race? Everything I have now was given to me by my Honorable Teacher. If you go after him, it means youe after me. I will make sure you suffer the consequences! Outrageous! Ridiculous! the Goldwing Monarch bellowed. With his hand raised, the rampant Monarchs will and the vast Great Dao energy merged into a huge golden palm. As the golden palm crashed downward, the entire ind shook. The Tempest King countered with her Thunder Gale qi in the form of a palm strike. When the two energies shed, the entire ind trembled violently. Many cultivators were sted away by the shockwaves from the sh. The Goldwing Monarch was also pushed backward, his face in shock. She had only ascended to the Monarch Realm in the previous era. How could she be so strong? Has she reached the Ultimate Monarch Realm? While the Goldwing Monarch and the Tempest King fought, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler and the other Monarchs went after Chu Kuangren. Their eyes were overflowing with killing intents. Since the Supreme Council has sentenced you to death, you shall die, Chu Kuangren! the Purple Lightning Master said coldly. He pointed at Chu Kuangren and released a bolt of purple lightning that could shake mountains. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign and cast his Ultimate-level cultivation technique, the Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seals Golden Defense. Buddhist chants sounded from the void and echoed in the sky. The purple lightning struck from the sky with tremendous power. The strike from a Monarch managed to push Chu Kuangren back a few steps, but he was unscathed. Chu Kuangren, I thought I would have a spar in Sword Dao with you after you ascended to the Monarch Realm, but now I have to kill you! The deaths of Jue Jian, Jian Shifang, and Dugu Bupo fueled the grudges between the Divine Sword Pce and Chu Kuangren. As the Pce Ruler, he had the responsibility to remove Chu Kuangren from existence once and for all. His sword intent erupted and locked onto Chu Kuangren. Although they were all Monarchs, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler was much stronger than the Purple Lightning Master and the Strength Buddha. The Purple Lightning Master and the others had just manifested their Monarchs core recently, making them the mostmon Monarchs. However, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler was different. His Sword Daoistw energy swirled around him, and a Daoistw energy ray shot into the sky, manifesting into a dazzling giant armed with a sword. The giant had the sun and moon as eyes and wielded the Daoistw as a sword. The sword in its hand felt like the entire gxy, and his boundless aura shrouded the entire ind. Monarch Avatar! The Purple Lightning Master, Strength Buddha, and the others were surprised. Unlike howmon cultivation techniques were cast, the Monarch Avatar was manifested using Monarch Daoistw energy, which was an advanced technique thatmon Monarchs did not have ess to yet. If he can cast the Monarch Avatar, it means the Divine Sword Pce Ruler has ascended to a Second Step Monarch, the Purple Lightning Master said with a hint of envy. Monarchs were categorized into several categories the First Step, Second Step, and Third Step. The Purple Lightning Master and the others were Third Step Monarchs, the mostmon ones. The Monarchs that Chu Kuangren killed before were all Third Step Monarchs. Chu Kuangren, have a taste of the Monarch Avatar! The Pce Ruler knew Chu Kuangren possessed immeasurable power and wielded an Ultimate Supreme Treasure, which granted him the power of amon Monarch. Therefore, he dared not be careless while battling Chu Kuangren and used the strongest Monarch Avatar as a preemptive strike. The Monarch Avatars power was boundless, and it shrouded Chu Kuangren. No one believed he could escape that absolute power. He cant win. He may have killed severalmon Monarchs, but he had to rely on his formations and Ultimate Supreme Treasure to do so. Were not in the Feng Domain, and theres no formation to help him. How is he going to win? Youre right. The Purple Lightning Master, Strength Buddha, and the others believed that would be the end of Chu Kuangren. A majority of the cultivators were trembling before the sheer pressure from the Monarch Avatar. Chu Kuangren, die! The Divine Sword Pce Ruler bellowed and unleashed his strongest Daoistw energy through his Monarch Avatar. The avatar swung its gxy sword down at Chu Kuangren. Hmph! Dont even think about it! The Tempest King bellowed and wanted to stop the attack. Even with the Goldwing Monarch in her way, she was confident in protecting Chu Kuangren from the Monarchs. However, before she could attack, she sensed something that surprised her. Where do you think youre standing? Chu Kuangren chuckled. At the next moment, the endless spiritual qi on the ind gathered upon him and rapidly formed a powerful avatar behind him. It was the Pan Gu Avatar! The avatar was manifested through the purest spiritual qi, and it was almost endless. It granted the avatar an explosive power that rivaled or, if not, was much more powerful than the Monarch Avatar. The Pan Gu Avatar wielded his Genesis Axe and swung it forward. The axe ray could chop through universes, and the purest energy it contained exploded upon collision. When the Genesis Axe collided with the gxy-like sword, the tremendous energy detonated the void. Amidst the sh, the Divine Sword Pce Rulers Monarch Avatar started to crack. What? How is this possible? The Pce Rulers eyes widened in disbelief. Chapter 2305 - 2305 Powerful Pan Gu Avatar, Island Ruler’s Might, Three Adjudicators Appear Chapter 2305 Powerful Pan Gu Avatar, Ind Rulers Might, Three Adjudicators Appear Kaboom! The Pan Gu Avatars Genesis Axe released a powerful axe ray containing the purest and most dominating power. The Divine Sword Pce Rulers Monarch Avatar started to copse under the indomitable axe ray, and the Pce Ruler himself was sted away. He had cracks all over his Monarchs body, and even his Monarchs Heart suffered a concussion. Blood spewed from his mouth as he crashed. He looked at the Pan Gu Avatar in horror. H-How is this possible? The Divine Sword Pce Ruler could not believe it. One strike was all it took for Chu Kuangren to destroy his Monarch Avatar! How ridiculous! More importantly, it was from a Grand Dao cultivator! Everyone already found it unbelievable and astonishing when Chu Kuangren killed the four Monarchs in the Feng Domain, yet he was able to surpass that. One axe strike to destroy the Monarch Avatar? Was Chu Kuangren human? The ind! The inds spiritual qi must be boosting his energy! Strength Buddha, Purple Lightning Master, and the others soon noticed something strange. However, they could not understand why the inds spiritual qi would boost Chu Kuangrens strength. You want to judge me without finding out the truth? Supreme Council? What makes you worthy to be the highestw enforcer of the human race? Whatw do you abide by? Chu Kuangren bellowed at the Goldwing Monarch. Then, he stepped forward and appeared above the ind. With his hand raised, the inds spiritual qi gathered upon him rapidly as if he were a ck hole absorbing all the energy. The Pan Gu Avatar behind him exuded a magical and divine energy. Its Strength Great Dao skyrocketed with the boost from the inds spiritual qi. As Strength Daoistw energy started to appear, the Pan Gu Avatar instantly transformed into a Monarch Avatar that emanated a boundless Monarch aura. The Great Daoistw energy easily tore the fabric of the void. It grew much more powerful than the Divine Sword Pce Rulers Monarch Avatar. It even possessed the power to create a universe. Ind Ruler? Youve be the Ind Ruler? No wonder the ind could exit the Human Ancestral Land. It was you! The Goldwing Monarch was mortified. He had heard of the legend of the Ind Ruler from books. Today, he finally witnessed it with his own eyes. Chu Kuangrens words put a grim look on his face. He said, Chu Kuangren, how dare you question the Supreme Council? You are charged with another crime! If you cane up with all kinds of excuses to charge me, tell your Adjudicators toe and see me themselves! Chu Kuangren bellowed. After he said that, his energy level reached the limit. The Pan Gu Avatar behind him released a blinding divine light and raised the Genesis Axe high into the sky, with its aim on the Goldwing Monarch. No! Feeling threatened, the Goldwing Monarchs expression shifted. He was stronger than the Divine Sword Pce Ruler, almost reaching the level of First Step Monarch. Yet, he still felt threatened. It was evident how much Chu Kuangrens power had skyrocketed with the inds buff. Heaven Reckoning! Chu Kuangren bellowed. The Pan Gu Avatar roared, and Celestial Divine qi erupted, shattering the void around the area. Its power shook the entire realm. As the axe swung down at the Goldwing Monarch, he bellowed, Goldwing Divine Sky Avatar! His Great Daoistw energy immediately manifested into an avatar behind him. It was a massive golden condor engulfed in golden mes. The condor cried and pped its wings, shadowing even the sun. Millions of golden feathers shot forward like des. However, the axe ray crushed all the feathers, and while enveloped in a violent aura, it was swung toward the golden condor. Following an excruciating cry, the condor was chopped in half. Its Great Daoistw energy also dissipated along with it. The Goldwing Monarch was sted away while covered in blood. All the other Monarchs were horrified when they saw the scene. They looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. Even the Enforcer of the Supreme Council was defeated in one strike. What kind of power did Chu Kuangren possess? How could he be so terrifying? The ind is huge, and the spiritual qi is almost endless. With the inds buff, Chu Kuangrens explosive energy is terrifying. Yeah. Even the top First Step Monarch cant do anything to him. How did he be the Ind Ruler? Damn! The ind has many cultivation resources as well. Now that he has be the Ind Ruler, all the resources belong to him. Youre right How much did he gain in this trip to the Human Ancestral Land? Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren in astonishment. Dao Lingtian, on the other hand, was drowned in jealousy. On top of the Ultimate-level cultivation technique, Nine Humanity Treasures, the Human Ancestors blood, youre taking the entire Immortal Ind too? Chu Kuangren, how could you? He then remembered what Chu Kuangren said in the Ancestor Tombs. Fate chose me! Could it be that all the fortune energy of this era had concentrated on him? How was it possible? Even if he ranked first on multiple leaderboards and got a huge amount of fortune energy, how could he grow so ridiculously powerful? Chu Kuangren looked at the Goldwing Monarch coldly. Judge him? What a joke. What did he do that the Supreme Council had to judge him? Who could judge him? He raised his hand again, gathering spiritual qi upon him once more. The Pan Gu Avatar released an endless violent aura. Just as it was about to attack, three boundless willpower appeared from the void. The clouds in the sky rumbled, and auspicious conjurations started to appear. Among all the phenomena that appeared, a figure emerged. The figure was akin to the heavenly sovereign that ruled the sky. The earth quaked, and earthen qi rose to the sky as towering mountains sprung from thend On top of the highest mountain was a tall man standing with his hands behind his back, peering down at all life in existence. His aura was as vast as the universe. Then, the realm rained in golden dew. The golden dew brought life and energy to thend. A beautiful woman in a yellow dress emerged from the golden dew, holding a paper umbre. She looked gentle and friendly. Its the three Adjudicators! The Goldwing Monarchs eyes widened when he saw the arrival of the Adjudicators. The three Adjudicators were the highest authoritative figures of the human race. Their appearance caused a hugemotion among the humans. Even the Tempest King was forced to take the situation seriously. Theyre here The Tempest King noticed that the three Adjudicators were but a sliver of their willpower. However, their presence had been elusive for eons. Many Monarchs did not even have the chance to see their willpower manifestations. The willpower manifestation of the three appearing together was definitely a first in the past ten Hongmeng Eras. All three Adjudicators ced their attention on Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stood proud with his hands behind his back. He stared at the three of them coldly. Chu Kuangren, do you know what crimes you havemitted? The voice of the Adjudicator high in the clouds was like rumbling thunder, and the clouds rumbled as his words echoed. Chapter 2311 - 2311 Lifebreaker Arrow Book Again, Increase Power, Enter River of Fate Chapter 2311 Lifebreaker Arrow Book Again, Increase Power, Enter River of Fate In the Curse Tribe, the Curse Tribe Leader, Xue Tianjun, and the other two Monarchs of the tribe sat at four sides of the altar and started channeling their Curse Dao. Clouds rumbled suddenly and shrouded the sun. An ominous presence flooded the entire realm. Lets begin! the Curse Tribe Leader said with a frosty gaze. The Tracking Curse Mark that Xue Huo left on Chu Kuangren had its effect. It allowed the Curse Tribe to pinpoint Chu Kuangren and cast the curse on him precisely. There was no way he could avoid it. With four Monarchs of the Curse Tribe and some of the most wicked cursed objects in existence, not even a powerful Monarch could handle so much curse energy. To them, even if Chu Kuangren was unparalleled and could easily kill a Monarch, there was no way he could fight the ominous curse. They believed they knew the curse more than Chu Kuangren. Lifebreaker Arrow Book! The Curse Tribe Leader pulled out a wooden doll. He bit his finger and used this blood to sketch Chu Kuangrens face before infusing it into the wooden doll. The wooden doll then transformed into a miniature Chu Kuangren. The Lifebreaker Arrow Book was a top curse technique of the Curse Tribe as it attacked ones fate and destiny. However, the user would suffer a great repercussion in the process. They were willing to take the risk with the forbidden technique to remove Chu Kuangren for good. The other Monarchs also bit their fingers and used their blood to form tiny arrows, which were shot at the miniature Chu Kuangren. Strange energy fluctuation erupted instantly. In the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren sensed a terrifying energy attacking his fate. It was simr to Xue Huos attack but countless times stronger. Oh? So youvee after my fate. Now, let us see whether your curse or my fate is stronger. Chu Kuangren grinned. Then, he disappeared from the spot and headed to the Divine Destiny Temple. Greetings, Temple Lord. It had been a while since the Temple Spirit saw Chu Kuangren. When he bowed at Chu Kuangren, he noticed something strange. Temple Lord, you have curse energy on you! Someone is attacking your fate! the Temple Spirit said angrily. Who dared to go after the Master of Destinys fate? They must have a death wish! It was simply outrageous! Calm down. Chu Kuangren waved his hand. He did not seem concerned. If they donte after my fate, how can I take revenge? Chu Kuangren grinned. It was part of his n to expose his fate to the Curse Tribe. From the moment Xue Huo imnted the Tracking Curse Mark on him, he already knew what the Curse Tribe wanted to do. It became a convenience for him because he wanted to hold the Curse Tribe responsible for what they did. They wanted to curse the entire human race with the Human Ancestors blood? How audacious! He, Chu Kuangren, was also one of the Human Emperors in the Pan Gu Universe. Those bold enough to scheme against the entire human race must face the consequences, paying a price as grievous as their deeds demand. Curse Tribe, are you ready to face my wrath? Chu Kuangrens gaze turned frosty. Several Monarchs of the Curse Tribe teamed up to kill Chu Kuangren. Right before theynded their attack on Chu Kuangrens fate, they sensed an unimaginably powerful energy blocking them. It was as if they had hit an unbreakable wall, stopping their curse energies altogether. On top of that, their curse energies began to backfire. How is this possible? Chu Kuangrens fate is strange! Who is he exactly? The Monarchs were stunned. They had never seen such a strange fate before. No matter what, Chu Kuangren must die! The Curse Tribe Masters gaze turned cold. They had announced that they would kill Chu Kuangren in front of the other tribes. If they back away now, they would be theughingstock. Chu Kuangrens fate might be strong, but with that many Monarchs teaming up together, the Curse Tribe Leader believed they could take his life. The curse objects on the altar released a terrifying aura, and vast curse energy flooded the room. Through the Tracking Curse Mark, the vast curse energy continued to attack Chu Kuangrens fate. The formless energy expanded outward and started to affect the entire Great Hongmeng Universe. Those who cultivated the Destiny Dao, Curse Dao, and others who were in a higher cultivation realm sensed it. This aura Someone is being cursed! An extremely powerful curse! Its level, its scale, and its power can easily kill ten Monarchs! This energy ising from the Curse Tribe. What is going on? What made them use such a powerful attack? Who are they trying to kill? Many other Monarchs were shocked. For countless eras, people had feared the Curse Tribes curse and would think twice before offending them. Yet now, the Curse Tribe was using such a tremendous amount of curse energy just to kill one person. No one could imagine how powerful the target was for the Curse Tribe to go all out with the curse. Curse Tribe Could it be The Tempest King, however, had a hunch about who the target was. She expanded her spiritual energy and nketed the entire ind. She could usually sense Chu Kuangrens aura at the spot that he was cultivating, but his presence waspletely gone; she could not locate him. What? How? Where did my Honorable Teacher go? Is he the Curse Tribes target? The Tempest King frowned, looking worried. Then, she thought of Chu Kuangrens strangely powerful fate and murmured, Even if the Honorable Teacher is the target, with his strange and unique fate, he shouldnt be affected. Meanwhile, at the fortune tellers stall in the bustling street of Myriad Arms City, the fortune teller opened his eyes, which shone with six golden glints. A strange energy swirled around him. He looked into the sky and muttered, Have the Curse Tribe lost their minds? Well, I guess its fine since even I, a Six Eyes, couldnt see through Chu Kuangrens fate. I would like to find out what the curse could do to him. Inside the Divine Destiny Temple, Chu Kuangren sat with his legs crossed. The attack on his fate continued, but he barely felt anything. Despite sustaining all the attacks, his fate was still intact. His mind arrived at the River of Fate and located his own path of destiny. Then, he spotted several strange beings around the path. There was a blood-colored doll, a mummy, and something else. So, are those what the Curse Tribe is using to attack me? Chapter 2312 - 2312 Curse Repercussion, Resonate Technique, Who Curse The Curse Tribe Chapter 2312 Curse Repercussion, Resonate Technique, Who Curse The Curse Tribe Chu Kuangren was on his own path of destiny. The blood-colored doll wailed terrifyingly, releasing terrifying curse energy to attack his path of destiny. The pitch-ck wood grew into a massive tree and corroded the area with the curse energy. If attacked by those three terrifying monsters, amon Monarchs fate would instantly shatter and disappear from the universe. Unfortunately, the three cursed objects attacked Chu Kuangrens fate. No matter how fierce their attacks were, they could not inflict any damage. Then, a strange energy erupted from the path of destiny. It was the energy of Chu Kuangrens fate. When the strange energy erupted, the three cursed objects froze all of a sudden as if something in them snapped. Then, the blood doll started to tremble violently. The curse energy it released dissipated, and it knelt on the ground, horrified. The massive ck tree trembled and started to wither. As the leaves fell, the ck tree rapidly shrank into a tiny withered twig. The mummys strips also started to fall off, revealing a dried corpse underneath. It was neither human nor monster, but it was horrified. The moment the strange energy of Chu Kuangrens fate erupted, the three cursed objects were stunned and horrified. It was as if they had seen the most horrifying thing that ever existed. They stopped attacking, but not Chu Kuangrens fate. The strange and invisible energy enveloped the three curse objects before crushing them into dust. At the same time, outside the path of destiny, numerous tiny blood arrows were shot in its direction. It was the forbidden technique of the Curse Tribe, Lifebreaker Arrow Book. It was cast by four Monarchs of the Curse Tribe. The countless blood arrows were like raindrops during a storm. Chu Kuangren could feel his path of destiny was shaking, not because of the arrow storm but because his fate was triggered by something. It was angered! The invisible energy erupted once more, shattering all the blood arrows. Upon seeing that, Chu Kuangrens eyes narrowed. Curse Tribe, let me show you what true horror is! He channeled the energy in him and started to connect to the Divine Destiny Temples power of destiny. He traced the curse cast by the four Monarchs and used a curse on the Curse Tribe, who attacked his fate with the Lifebreaker Arrow Book. He was using the Ultimate-level cultivation technique of the Divine Curse Seal Heaven-earth Grand Curse! He infused the energy from the Divine Destiny Temple, making sure that the Curse Tribe would face an unforgettable horror. In the Curse Tribe, the Curse Tribe Leader, Xue Tianjun, and the others were still casting the curse. Suddenly, they sensed the explosive energy from Chu Kuangrens fate. The curse objects on the altar released an excruciating cry before they exploded into dust. The four Monarchs were hit, with blood spewing from their mouths. Tremendously powerful curse energy drowned them and rapidly corroded their bodies. Now, the four Monarchs were facing an unprecedented repercussion! How is this possible? How could someone have such a powerful fate? We used the energy we prepared to curse the entire human race, and we still cannot kill him! Its impossible! Impossible! The four Monarchs were baffled. However, they were being corroded by the curse energy, and if left untreated, they would lose all their cultivation. Everyone, listen up! We must use the Resonance Technique! the Curse Tribe Leader said. Multiple Curse Tribe cultivators came to them and sat down around them. They started chanting in a strange tone a tone that no humans could produce. Common cultivators might lose their minds when they hear the noise. As the Curse Tribe cultivators chanted louder, the curse energy on the Curse Tribe Leaders gradually transferred to them. That was the unique Resonance Technique of the Curse Tribe, which was to share the curse energy with one another. However, the Curse Tribe Leader and the Monarchs had underestimated the repercussions. As they started the Resonance Technique, Curse Tribe cultivators started to die, including the Grand Dao cultivators. We need more in the resonance! the Curse Tribe Leader bellowed. To him, his people were nothing but tools. As long as he could survive, he was ready to sacrifice his entire tribe. He was the leader of the tribe, and it was only normal that his people would sacrifice for him. Soon, more than half of the tribe cultivators came to their aid, and only then did the Monarchs start to feel better. This is terrifying! What is Chu Kuangren exactly? Why would we suffer this much repercussion from attacking his fate? Chu Kuangren is definitely not just a Grand Dao cultivator. He must have a great secret! Thats right The Curse Tribe Leader and the othersmunicated via telepathy. They paid a great price for cursing Chu Kuangren. The rare curse objects they had searched for many years were gone just like that. Not only did the n fail, but they even suffered repercussions and got severely injured. Many of the tribes cultivators had died because of the Resonance Technique as well. Chu Kuangren, this isnt over! We will never let you go just like that! The Curse Tribe Leaders expression was grim. Now, he had to face a new problem. How should he tell the other tribes that the curse had failed? In order to buy him time to cast the curse, the other tribes had sent their best Monarchs to stall the Earthen Monarch. Yet, the Curse Tribe had failed miserably. What would the other tribes think of them or do to them? Suddenly, the void cracked, and violet patterns appeared above the entire Curse Tribe. A terrifying curse energy shrouded the entire tribe. It was horrifying and stronger than their own curse energy. Even the Curse Tribe Leader was frightened. Since more than half of the tribe were using the Resonance Technique to help share the curse energy, the sudden curse caught them off guard. All of them were struck down, with no time to react. The entire Curse Tribe fell into utter chaos. The cultivators started to grow weak and old, gradually entering Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. On top of that, the cultivators were sharing the tremendous curse energy of the Curse Tribe Leader. Hence, as soon as the Heavenly Deterioration started, they started to die. Who cursed us? The Curse Tribe Leader was infuriated. They had always been the ones who cast the curse, not the other way around! Chapter 2314 - 2314 Curse Tribe Lost Terribly, Ruthless Monarch Chapter 2314 Curse Tribe Lost Terribly, Ruthless Monarch T-This energy The Master of Destiny? The Monarchs who sensed the energy contained in the cursed beast were shocked and shaken. They were afraid of it. The Master of Destiny was an ancient name one that was once known by all across the Infiniverse. However, less than a handful of people had seen him in person. It was undeniable that he possessed a power that could affect the entire Infiniverse, and he was considered one of the biggest mysteries of the Infiniverse. The Master of Destiny had disappeared for eons. Now, the Monarchs who had been lucky enough to have dealt with the Master of Destiny or the Dive Destiny Temple sensed the same aura from the cursed beast. How could they not be shocked or horrified? If the Master of Destiny had reappeared, they would have to carry out the contract they made with the Divine Destiny Temple. Only they themselves knew the content of the contract. Meanwhile, the fortune teller in Myriad Arms City was also shocked and horrified when he sensed the energy contained in the cursed beast. Then, he chuckled bitterly. This era is indeed full of surprises. Even the Master of Destiny ising back. Should I say whats due will eventuallye? Back in the Curse Tribe, the Heavenly Curse Forefather gulped nervously as he looked at the ferocious cursed beast. This isnt just cursed energy. This thing here contains a boundless amount of Destiny energy! Its overwhelming! Only then did the Curse Tribe know why their curse-breaking technique did not work. It was not the Heaven-earth Grand Curse they knew but an altered version of the Ultimate-level cultivation technique. Roar! The cursed beast roared and released a boundless energy that contained both the Destiny Dao and Curse Dao. The indomitable energy killed many Curse Tribe cultivators. They either died of Heavenly Deterioration, or their fates were crushed by the Destiny energy. There was no gory scene as they all disappeared on the face of the earth. However, the Curse Tribe Leader sensed horror seeping into his spine, giving him the chills. Then, the cursed beast looked at the Curse Tribe Leader. They stared at each other. The cursed beast was ferocious and powerful, like a vortex devouring souls, while the Curse Tribe Leader was horrified. No! The Curse Tribe Leaders expression shifted. Unprecedented fear enveloped him whole. He wanted to escape, but the curse energy that he suppressed earlier erupted all of a sudden, attacking his deteriorating body. He looked much weaker than before. The cursed beast jumped on him. No! No! As fear consumed him, the Curse Tribe Leader channeled all kinds of curse techniques and Daoistw energy to attack the cursed beast. However, it did not slow the cursed beast down. The cursed beast opened its massive mouth and devoured him whole. The energies of the Curse Dao and Destiny Dao intertwined in its body. The Destiny Dao, in particr, contained terrifying Daoistw energy, and it rapidly dissolved the Curse Tribe Leaders fate. All life in existence had its own fate. Even a Transcendentalist could be affected as he or she had only escaped the control of the universes Dao. Their fates remained in the River of Fate. The only difference was whether it was strong or weak. The Destiny energy that the cursed beast possessed was from the Divine Destiny Temple that Chu Kuangren was in charge of, and it was directly from the Destinys Authority. Therefore, it was certainly more powerful than the Curse Tribe Leader. In just a few moments, the Curse Tribe Leaders fate waspletely destroyed. The Curse Tribe Leader no longer existed in the Infiniverse. After consuming the Curse Tribe Leader, the cursed beast longed for more prey. Hence, it switched its attention to Xue Tianjun and the other Monarchs!! How dare you, beast! The Heavenly Curse Forefather was infuriated. Even though he called the Monarchs useless, he knew each Monarch was a valuable asset to the tribe. He tried to stop the beast. His Curse Daoistw energy erupted, and the Monarch Avatar manifested again. Unfortunately, it was no longer effective. The Monarch Avartar was easily destroyed by the cursed beast the first time he summoned it, so the second time did not end well either. Forefather, Ill aid you! Xue Tianjun shouted. Leave! Take the survivors away! the Heavenly Curse Forefather bellowed. However, it was toote. The cursed beast roared, unleashing the Curse and Destiny energies in the form of a ck mist. Almost half the survivors were caught by the ck mist, killing countless cultivators in an instant. Ill kill you! One of the Monarchs roared furiously and decided to go all out with his attack. He released the limit on his curse energy and reversed the Curse Dao in his body, allowing him to receive an explosive boost as he jumped at the cursed beast. The cursed beast simply opened its mouth and devoured him whole. Bang! The Monarch continued to channel his Daoistw energy, trying to dissolve the cursed beast from the inside, but his efforts were futile. He was dissolved inside the cursed beast in just a few moments. The cursed beast wreaked havoc across the Curse Tribe. It left a trail of death as it continued its rampage. Just then, a ck spear was hurled at the cursed beast and perforated its body easily. The spear contained a strong curse-breaking energy. The cursed beast growled in pain as it started to lose its curse energy. That spear The Heavenly Curse Forefather looked in the direction where the spear was hurled from. A withered elderly got up from a coffin. With his hand raised, the spear flew back to his side. Earthen Curse Forefather! The Heavenly Curse Forefather was delighted. Heavenly Curse Forefather, what is going on? The Earthen Curse Forefather looked at the destruction caused by the cursed beast. His sunken eyes looked frosty. Skip the chatters. Lets work together to kill the cursed beast! Alright. The two strongest forefathers of the Curse Tribe, Heavenly Curse and Earthen Curse, teamed up against the cursed beast. After a fierce fight, they finally killed the cursed beast. However, the two of them suffered serious injuries. The entire tribe also suffered an unprecedented loss. Including the Curse Tribe Leader, three Monarchs were killed, more than a hundred Great Dao and Primordial cultivators were dead, and countless more cultivators were annihted. Other than that, the whole tribe was still affected by the lingering curse energy of the Heaven-Earth Grand Curse. Even the Curse Tribes own people could not get close to it. The losses were immeasurable, and no one knew how long it would take them to recover. W-Who! Who cursed the Curse Tribe?! the Earthen Curse Forefather said in a trembling voice. Its Chu Kuangren! Xue Tianjun said with clenched teeth. He then told the forefathers about Chu Kuangren. The two forefathers reacted grimly. Before they could catch a breath, thend trembled, and a boundless earthen qi erupted, further damaging the Curse Tribe. A towering man came, leaving a trail of raging earthen qi behind him. It was the Earthen Monarch. Earthen Monarch? Damn it. Had those bastards left? Xue Tianjun was horrified. The Monarchs of the Celestial Divine Tribe, Dragon Tribe, and the others promised that they would face the wrath of the Earthen Monarch together. However, they were nowhere to be found now. He took a talisman out and contacted the Monarchs of different tribes. We agreed that if you kill Chu Kuangren, we will stand together and face the wrath of the Supreme Council with the Curse Tribe. However, it seems like you have failed, said a Monarch of the Celestial Divine Tribe. Chapter 2315 - 2315 Curse Tribe Almost Wiped Out, Space Emperor, Fate Defiant Master Chapter 2315 Curse Tribe Almost Wiped Out, Space Emperor, Fate Defiant Master The Monarchs had turned on the Curse Tribe! The Curse Tribe was ruined by Chu Kuangrens Heaven-earth Grand Curse, and now they had to face the Earthen Monarchs wrath. The remaining Monarchs of the Curse Tribe felt a terrible unease. What exactly did he do to push the Curse Tribe to that extent? Was his Curse Dao that strong? The Earthen Monarch did not dwell on it. Instead, he looked at the Heavenly Curse Forefather and the others coldly. After today, the Curse Tribe will be no more. If the Curse Tribe were in its prime, he might have had to spend some effort to wipe them out. Now, the Curse Tribe was severely damaged, and with his power, he could easily wipe out the remaining Monarchs. Die! After a few rounds, the Heavenly Curse and Earthen Curse Forefathers fell. Xue Tianjun was killed by the earthen qi as well. The Curse Tribe was not exactly the strongest tribe out there, but their Curse Dao was feared by many. They spent a lot of resources and manpower on the attempt on Chu Kuangrens life, and it backfired terribly. Chu Kuangren cursed them back, inflicting heavy damage on the entire tribe. Now, the Earthen Monarch took revenge on them while they were weak. After a back-to-back fight with the cursed beast and the Earthen Monarch, the Curse Tribe was almost annihted. Some tribesmen were able to scatter away, but they could never recover from it. A Hongmeng tribe had been annihted, and the others sighed at the oue. Chu Kuangren is a force to be reckoned with. His methods are too strange. Many of the Monarchs shared the same thought. They tacitly agreed to stay away from such a troublesome figure. However, some Monarchs were curious about Chu Kuangrens background. The power contained in the cursed beast is definitely the Master of Destinys power of destiny. How did Chu Kuangren get the power? Did he sign a contract with the Master of Destiny? I dont care how he used the power. Now that the Master of Destiny has shown himself, one of the biggest mysteries of the Infiniverse has returned. I dont want any part of this. Some Monarchs felt uneasy. The Master of Destiny was like a sword at their necks. A pair of eyes, as big and shiny as the gxy, opened up, releasing terrifying energy ripples across space. More than ten gxies were destroyed by the ripples. A new war has begun! I shall control my own fate! I will fight and break the shackles! A voice echoed across the void. Back in the River of Fate, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. He saw many paths of destiny disappearing from the river as if they had never existed before. Those were the fates of the Curse Tribe. I wonder if the Curse Tribe likes my present. Chu Kuangren grinned. He then looked at his own path of destiny. He stepped inside and wanted to have a peek at it. He had been curious about himself for a long time now. What exactly was his own fate? Countless great ones tried to have a peek at it but failed. As he ventured deeper, he sensed a force of resistance. It was as if something was preventing him from going deeper. A doctor cant heal himself, and a fortune teller cant tell his own fortune. I think its hard for me to see my own fate. If he could not see his own fate, the others would never be able to. Chu Kuangren shook his head. With that thought, he left the River of Fate and returned to the Divine Destiny Temple. He was able to inflict a huge amount of damage on the Curse Tribe because the Divine Destiny Temple yed a vital role. Thebination of curse and destiny was so effective that he was shocked. Perhaps he could study it more. He might be able to use the energy in the future even when he was not in the temple. Temple Spirit, show me all the life contracts of those above the Grand Dao realm. I want to have a look, Chu Kuangren said. The Divine Destiny Temple was an ancient structure. He went through them carefully, especially the Monarch contracts. The Pan Gu Sect was in the spotlight after his battle at the Human Ancestral Land, and it would eventually be amon target of many other forces. Other than himself, he wanted to secure more external help to protect the sect. The Tempest King was powerful, but she was just one person. She might not be able to take care of everything at once. The people who signed a contract with the Divine Destiny Temple would be a great choice. He was not powerful enough back then, so he did not go and look for them. Now, he could killmon Monarchs with ease. It was time to consider using the contracts. Hmm? Space Emperor? A name caught his attention. Space Emperor? Could it be someone from the Spatial Tribe? Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. The Spatial Tribe was one of the invaders of the Human Ancestral Land. After reading through the details, he learned that the Space Emperor was not from the Spatial Tribe but a natural spirit born from natures power. He was like Nuwa and the Three rities. The Space Emperor was proficient in the Spatial Dao, simr to Yang Mei, but he was already a Monarch many eras ago. He was one of the strongest among the Monarchs who signed a contract with the Divine Destiny Temple. The content of his contract was ten billion years of lifespan for his lifetime service. The Space Emperor had ascended to Monarch many eras ago, and due to his attainments in the Spatial Dao, the Space Tribe went to him and wanted him to join them. However, the Space Emperor was a proud person and refused to serve anyone else. After fighting the Monarchs of the Spatial Tribe, he was heavily injured. He even entered Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five after the battle, and his days were limited. Then, he met the Master of Destiny during his era. In exchange for his lifetime service to the temple, he was granted ten billion years of life. After many years of cultivation, he got stronger. He started guerri warfare with the Spatial Tribe and became their arch-nemesis. Later, the Space Emperor managed to kill the seven Monarchs of the Spatial Tribe. With all options exhausted, the Spatial Tribe was forced to sign a peace treaty with him. The Space Emperor then wanted to fulfill his contract, but the Master of Destiny of his era had fallen due to unknown reasons. He was unable to fulfill his contract and went missing. Interesting. Chu Kuangren grinned as he looked at the contract in his hand. He said to the Temple Spirit, Temple Spirit, I think we should have a talk. What do you want to talk about, Temple Lord? How did all the previous Temple Lords fall? The Temple Spirit went silent for a moment. Then, he said, Very well. With your current power level, you are capable of knowing the truth. All the previous Temple Lords, except for the first generation and some who had not grown strong enough, were all murdered. The one who murdered them was known as the Fate Defiant Master. Chapter 2316 - 2316 The Space Between Daos, Sword Great Dao, Comprehend Sword Daoist Law Chapter 2316 The Space Between Daos, Sword Great Dao, Comprehend Sword Daoist Law Fate Defiant Master? Where did theye from? Not sure, but they should be rted to the first-generation Master of Destiny. Chu Kuangren pondered. The Divine Destiny Temple seemed to hold some secrets of the Infiniverse. The temple was powerful, and the Temple Lord was almost almighty, but it had its own enemy as well. Based on Chu Kuangrens spection, the first-generation Temple Lord could be the one who ascended above the Monarch Realm or stronger. He might be on the same level as the likes of Human Ancestor and the Primal Infernal Dragon. If so, how powerful would the Fate Defiant Masters be? He had never heard of them before. Could there be someone beyond the Monarch Realm among them? Chu Kuangren rubbed his temples as he continued to ponder. He felt like he was surrounded by invisible enemies. This is interesting. He might have a lot of enemies, but it excited him. It was rare for him to feel nervous. With his current power, he could obliteratemon Monarchs with ease. If there were no powerful opponents, he would not be able to grow as fast. It was also the main reason why he was able to improve so fast. He always converted pressure into motivation. Can you locate the people who have signed contracts with the temple? Chu Kuangren asked. He needed more help, not just to prepare himself against the Fate Defiant Masters but also to strengthen himself. We can locate them using the contract. Most of them are in the Great Hongmeng Universe, except for one the Space Emperor. His location is ever-changing. I believe he is in the void between universes The universal void was the empty space between universes. That ce was full of mysteries. What would the Space Emperor be doing there? However, it was not a question he must have answers to at the moment. He nned to cultivate for a while to refine the harvest he got from the Human Ancestral Land, especially the Human Ancestors Blood. It baffled him. Was it because of the Sword Progenitor? Master, the analysis is out. This drop of Human Ancestors Blood is not rejecting you, but its rejecting the Infernal Dragon energy, the Radiant Seed, the Devils Pupils, the Doomsday Darkness, and other powers. Even Lil Ai felt speechless after she listed down all the powers Chu Kuangren possessed. Her masters body was in a messy state. Is there any way to ovee it? I have to analyze further. I understand. Chu Kuangren put the drop of blood aside and took the Creation Daoist Law Pearl. He had gotten the pearl from the Human Empress. The power contained inside it could boost his cultivation higher. With that, he started to refine the pearl. His consciousness arrived in a spacious void with countless Great Dao energies zipping around. It was a beautiful and colorful ce. This is the space between Daos? The space between Daos was a magical ce; it was the ce where all Great Dao met. It was not easy for a Great Dao to enter the pce. With the guide from the pearl, he easily entered the ce and saw many beautiful Great Daos intertwined together. There was also a river flowing with sword qi. It was the Sword Great Dao. Chu Kuangren looked at the Great Dao and somehow gained insights from it. Swoosh! The scenery before his eyes changed. He then found himself standing on a massive river with endless sword qi flowing. There was no start or end in sight. He was standing on the Sword Great Dao! Just being there gained him a lot of insights. As he walked, a projection of a swordsman suddenly appeared before him. Chu Kuangren nodded. He knew it was a projection of a swordsman cultivating somewhere in the Infiniverse. The projection was the swordsmans consciousness. The Great Dao energy around him was dense, and his Daoistw energy was on the verge of materializing. He must also be a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. Chu Kuangren continued on the Sword Great Dao. All Grand Dao cultivators should have visited the space between Daos during their cultivation to search for their own Dao and gain insights from it. However, it was Chu Kuangrens first time because he had improved too fast. When other cultivators broke through to the Grand Dao Realm, it would take them at least a few million years to enter the space between Daos. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, ascended from amon Grand Dao Realm to the Grand Dao Supreme Honorable Realm, yet he had not visited the space between Daos. He was probably the only one who skipped the orthodox way of cultivation. As he continued walking, his insights into the Sword Dao increased. Before he knew it, the Great Dao energy around him started to manifest into Sword Daoistw energy. Compared to the other swordsmen who came to the space between Daos after countless years of cultivation, his improvement was astonishingly fast. Even with the help of the Creation Daoist Law Pearl, it was still astonishing. Once he manifested the Sword Daoistw energy, his sword technique, like Sword Twenty-three and Sword Twenty-four, would receive a boost in power. Intrigued, Chu Kuangren raised his hand, channeled the Daoistws, and cast the Sword Twenty-three. The rampant sword qi punched holes across the Sword Great Dao. Kabaam! The sword qi traveled quite a distance. Suddenly, Chu Kuangrens expression shifted. He sensed a figure standing in the direction where his sword qi flew. He was also a Grand Dao Realm swordsman. Right before he could cancel his sword qi, the figure released a familiar aura. It was as if he had seen it somewhere before. The Daoistw energy the swordsman channeled was dense as well, countless times denser than his. Only a Monarch could possess such a dense Daoistw energy. At the thought of a Sword Dao Monarch with a familiar aura, Chu Kuangren had a hunch about who the figure was. He grinned, and instead of canceling his sword qi, he increased the power. Bang! The sword qi hit the swordsman. The powerful energy destroyed the man on the spot, and the sword qi punctured the Sword Great Dao. Back in the Great Hongmeng Universe, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler opened his eyes. He was furious. Who the hell disrupted me in my cultivation on the Sword Great Dao? Chapter 2317 - 2317 Fight the Divine Sword Palace Ruler, Is That All You Think I Have? Chapter 2317 Fight the Divine Sword Pce Ruler, Is That All You Think I Have? The Divine Sword Pce Ruler was furious. Who dared to challenge a Sword Dao Monarch? With that, the Pce Ruler tried to recall the sword qi that sted him out. It felt familiar. It felt like the Sword Twenty-three of the Holy Spirit Sword Art! However, why would someone from the Divine Sword Pce attack him? No. The power of that Sword Twenty-three was powerful, second only to himself. No one else in the Divine Sword Pce possessed such power. Could it be the forefather? No. Why would the forefather attack him? Moreover, the sword qi felt extremely familiar. Sword Twenty-Three? Wait a minute It was Chu Kuangren! The sudden realization fueled his anger. Fine! Chu Kuangren, I had never met you on the Sword Great Dao in all the years, but we finally met today, and you attacked me! I will teach you a lesson! The Pce Rulers gaze turned frosty as he sent himself to the space between Daos again. Chu Kuangren, how cowardly of you to ambush me! Come out and face me like a man! The Pce Rulers voice echoed across the space between Daos. Every other swordsman cultivating on the Sword Great Dao heard his voice. Chu Kuangren? The first ce on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard? This persons Daoistw is extremely dense, so he must be a Sword Dao Monarch. Other than the infamous Chu Kuangren, who could anger a Sword Dao Monarch to this extent? Is there another Chu Kuangren? Yeah! Many swordsmen found it intriguing. Their consciousness shuttled across the Sword Great Dao as they moved closer to the Divine Sword Pce Ruler. He was moving freely across the Sword Great Dao. With the help of the Creation Daoist Law Pearl, the Sword Daoistw energy around him grew dense. Fine. I shall use him to test my current strength, Chu Kuangren murmured. His figure shed as he made his way to the Pce Ruler. On the Sword Great Dao, the Divine Sword Pces sword qi rumbled. Although it was just his consciousness, he was still able to channel his terrifying Sword Daoistw energy on the Sword Great Dao. Very few people on the Sword Great Dao were his match. When Chu Kuangren appeared, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler hesitated. He looked at Chu Kuangren, baffled. Was that really Chu Kuangren? The person was shrouded in sword ray that covered his face, and the Sword Daoistw energy around him was dense and terrifying. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler had fought Chu Kuangren before. He knew Chu Kuangren was a terrifying opponent, but thetter had yet to manifest the Sword Daoistw. Hence, how could Chu Kuangren possess such dense Daoist Law energy? Was he wrong? Was it not Chu Kuangren? Who are you? Why did you ambush me? You were loud when you called my name, yet you ask me who I am? Dont you think its funny? Chu Kuangren said. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler was stunned. It really was Chu Kuangren. H-How did you manifest such a dense Sword Daoistw? The Pce Ruler was in disbelief. The other swordsmen who had seen Chu Kuangren before were shocked as well. His speed inprehending the Daoistw was too fast. They were onpletely different levels! Cut the nonsense. Chu Kuangren ignored the Pce Rulers surprised look and raised his hand. As the Sword Daoistw energy rumbled, he swung a sh forward. It was Sword Twenty-three! It was also Sword Twenty-three! The sh between the two powerful sword techniques caused the Great Dao to tremble. Chu Kuangren and the Pce Ruler were pushed backward. Swoosh! Chu Kuangrens figure disappeared and reappeared above the Divine Sword Pce Ruler. He pointed his sword hand sign downward, and all kinds of sword techniques infused with his Sword Daoistw were cast. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler reacted swiftly by countering it using different sword techniques. As the attacks shed, the sword intent wreaked havoc across the Sword Great Dao. Both of them were unparalleled swordsmen. They were masters of all kinds of sword techniques, skillful in every single attack with the sword. Each technique and attack they made was wless and unmatched. Those are some amazing sword techniques! The Divine Sword Pce Rulers Holy Spirit Sword Art is indeed powerful, but Chu Kuangren knows how to use it as well. How strange. Yeah. He doesnt seem too bad either. The swordsmen were astonished by the battle, and many gained valuable insights from it. Sword Twenty-four! The Divine Sword Pce Ruler bellowed and unleashed his Sword Daoistw energy, forming a boundless surge of sword qi. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and countered with his own Sword Twenty-four! Kabaam! Two extremely powerful sword qi shed. This time, Chu Kuangren was pushed more than ten meters away. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Chu Kuangren, admit it. You are no match for me in Sword Dao! I dont know how you manifested that many Sword Daoistws, but youre still no Monarch, and Im a veteran! How are you going to beat me? We are on the Sword Great Dao. This is apetition between our levels of Sword Dao. This isnt your ind or Feng Domain. Youre no match for me! The Divine Sword Pce Ruler was delighted that he finally overpowered Chu Kuangren. Even though it was impossible to kill Chu Kuangren on the Sword Great Dao, he was happy to teach Chu Kuangren a lesson. He finally won once! Chu Kuangren, get off the Sword Great Dao now! the Pce Ruler bellowed. Then, he rose high in the sky, and his Sword Daoistw intertwined behind him, forming a giant wielding a sword. It was his Monarch Avatar! The terrifying aura of the Sword Dao nketed the area. All the swordsmen, who got caught in it, sensed a huge pressure on them, and some weaker swordsmen were forced to exit the Sword Great Dao. While being targeted by the Monarch Avatar, Chu Kuangren sustained the most pressure. The Sword Daoistw around him started to buzz violently, trying to fight the pressure, but they were not looking good. Is this as far as I can go? Chu Kuangren muttered. Was he, Chu Kuangren, no match for a Monarch without the Immortal Ind, the Water Nation Warring Map Grand Formation, or the Ultimate Divine Weapon? No! If I surrender here, I wouldnt be Chu Kuangren. With a thought, his body outside the space between Daos increased his power in refining the Creation Daoist Law Pearl. At the same time, countless sword cultivation techniques shed in his mind. The terrifying cognizance was being used at its fullest potential. He closed his eyes slowly. All kinds of techniques like the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique, Holy Spirit Sword Art, and the Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seal intertwined. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler grunted coldly. Are you deciding to give up now that you know youre no match for me? Chu Kuangren, at least you know your limits! sh! Then, the Monarch Avatar shed down at Chu Kuangren. The boundless might shook the entire Great Dao! Chapter 2318 - 2318 Sword Twenty-Five, Sword Dao Monarch, Not What I Can Do Chapter 2318 Sword Twenty-Five, Sword Dao Monarch, Not What I Can Do On the Sword Great Dao, external forces could not interfere with the battle of pure Sword Dao. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler, a Sword Dao Monarch who had an outstanding understanding of the Sword Great Dao, had summoned his Monarch Avatar. The avatar raised his sword and shed. The blinding sword ray swept across everything and went after Chu Kuangren. It was at that moment that Chu Kuangren opened his eyes! Divine Sword Pce Ruler The moment he opened his eyes, the Sword Daoistw erupted like a volcano, sweeping across all directions of the field. The entire Sword Great Dao trembled as if it resonated with something. An endless sword intent filled the space. It was sharp, boundless, and domineering, surpassing all that existed! That particr sh contained an invincibility that had never been seen before! Sword Twenty-five! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward. An entirely new sword technique transformed into invincible sword intent! Chu Kuangren created Sword Twenty-five after Sword Twenty-four! The sh fused with the Heaven-ying Sword Drawing Technique, the Immovable Enlightenment Kings Sword Seal, and the Holy Spirit Sword Art, which it was based on, reaching the Ultimate level! The sh released a blinding sword ray that shone across the void. All swordsmens sword intent paled inparison. Even the Monarch Avatar trembled before it like it was afraid of the sh. At that moment, all swords had lost their shine to Sword Twenty-five! Impossible! The Divine Sword Pce Ruler trembled in disbelief. Sword Twenty-five? Ever since the Holy Spirit Sword Art was created, only the Prodigies or Monarchs of the Divine Sword Pce could create their own version of Sword Twenty-four. However, the odds were extremely slim. Even the Pce Ruler spent a lot of effort to master it back then. As for the Sword Twenty-five, it was unheard of! It was the first of its kind! No one in the Divine Sword Pce could reach that height! The invincible sh easily dissolved the Pce Rulers Sword Daoistw and then struck the Monarch Avatar. The massive Monarch Avatar crumbled instantly. As a result, the Pce Rulers consciousness was sted out of the Sword Great Dao again. He opened his eyes back in the Divine Sword Pce, his forehead covered in ayer of sweat. Sword Twenty-five? I cant believe someone has created the Sword Twenty-five! Neither Sword Twenty-three nor Sword Twenty-four was the limit! Why? How did Chu Kuangren create Sword Twenty-five? Why isnt he one of us?! The Divine Sword Pce Rulers expression shifted multiple times. A barrage of questions left him in awe and shock. The Holy Spirit Sword Art was the strongest sword technique of the Divine Sword Pce, yet their enemy could utilize it better than any of them. No one else in the force could rival that. The mixed feelings in the Pce Rulers heart were indescribable. He suddenly thought how great it would be if Chu Kuangren were with the Divine Sword Pce. However, it was just a fantasy. No. I have to go back inside to have a look! He wanted to enter the Sword Great Dao again! Having been kicked out twice in a day had taken a toll on his mental energy. It was extremely difficult and exhausting trying to enter again. However, to confirm Chu Kuangrens current situation, he took out some mental energy supplements to recover and readjust himself before entering again. Back on the Sword Great Dao, after Chu Kuangren defeated the Divine Sword Pce Ruler, the buffs from the Creation Daoist Law Pearls effect had allowed endless insights andprehension to gush into his mind. The Daoistw energy around him surged, forming glittering gxies around him. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred As the number of Daoistws increased, the entire Sword Great Dao trembled. Some ancient Sword Dao Monarchs sensed themotion and looked in Chu Kuangrens direction. Has a new Sword Dao Monarch appeared? Interesting. When the Divine Sword Pce Ruler entered the Sword Great Dao again, he saw the countless Sword Daoistws around Chu Kuangren. He was mortified. Is he breaking into the Monarch Realm? Once Chu Kuangren ascended into the Monarch Realm, he would likely overpower all in the current era! It was at that moment that Chu Kuangren forcefully stopped the process and limited the growth of the Sword Daoistw, which surprised and baffled everyone. What is he doing? Why did he stop? Doesnt he want to break through to the Monarch Realm? Everyone else was astonished. Achieving the Monarch Realm was a cultivators lifelong dream. Chu Kuangren, who had that precious chance, stopped and wasted it with his own hand. The swordsmen were confused, shocked, and baffled. They sneered at him. Even the ancient Sword Dao Monarchs were shocked. Following Chu Kuangrens forceful stop, the Sword Great Dao stopped trembling and returned to normal. Chu Kuangren failed his ascension to the Monarch Realm, or more precisely, he gave up on it. Bing a Sword Dao Monarch is not what I am after, he muttered. He broke through to the Primordial Realm by mastering three thousand Daos, and now that he was eligible to break through to the Monarch Realm, a simrly crazy thought appeared in his mind. He wanted to fuse three thousand Daoistws and then manifest the Monarchs Heart! With that, Chu Kuangrens narrowed eyes gleamed with interest. What use would it be to ascend as amon Monarch? If he were to be a Monarch, he wanted to be the strongest Monarch that ever existed! With that in mind, he stepped out of the Sword Great Dao, leaving countless swordsmen confused. He abandoned the Monarch Realm that we all sought after is abandoned just like that. What is he after? I dont understand. You cant judge an Outlier like him withmon sense. Yeah. Some ancient Monarchs had a hunch of what Chu Kuangren was doing, but on second thought, it sounded ridiculous. Fuse three thousand Daoistws? Is it even possible? Who knows? He did fuse three thousand Daos before. But breaking through to Monarch Realm isnt like breaking through to the Primordial Realm. Chu Kuangrens consciousness exited the Sword Great Dao and returned to the space between Daos. He had his eyes on another Dao the me Great Dao. With that, he made his way inside. Unlike the Sword Great Dao, the me Great Dao was a sea of me. Cultivators who did not cultivate the me Dao might be burned to ashes by the scorching heat. However, Chu Kuangren was the master of three thousand Daos, and me Dao was one of them. He walked the me Great Dao and startedprehending it. His cognizance was as terrifying as always. When he arrived, there was no me Daoistw around him, but when he was done, he was surrounded by me Daoistw already. Some of the cultivators of the me Dao were shocked. What the hell? What monster is he? How long has it been since arrived, and he has manifested the me Daoistw? This is scary! Is he even human? All the cultivators were silenced. They had cultivated for years and still could not manifest one Daoistw, yet Chu Kuangren manifested a huge amount of Daoistw in the shortest time possible. They were not on the same level! Chapter 2319 - 2319 Comprehend Radiant Daoist Law, Doomsday Won’t Arrive, Radiance Won’t Fade Chapter 2319 Comprehend Radiant Daoist Law, Doomsday Wont Arrive, Radiance Wont Fade In the space between Daos, Chu Kuangren jumped between different Great Daos. He continued toprehend each Great Daos Daoistw. The Creation Daoistw Pearl was exhausted a while ago, but he did not stop. His cognizance was terrifyingly high. In addition to his cultivation level, which was already high enough, he could just spend months or years achieving what others had to spend countless eons doing. Some easier Great Daos, or the ones he was familiar with, took only a few days. He arrived on the Radiant Great Dao. The Great Dao was filled with Radiant energy, and the moment he set foot on it, he felt warm, like he was soaked in a hot spring. The cultivators on that Great Dao were rtively fewer than the ones on the Sword Great Dao. Since Sword Dao was the mainstream cultivation path, one out of ten cultivators there was a swordsman. Inparison, the Radiant Dao had much fewer cultivators. Huh? This aura Could it be Chu Kuangren? A strange voice echoed across the Radiant Great Dao. Chu Kuangren turned around and saw a cultivator shining brightly. His voice sounded familiar. The Radiant Left Sky King? Its me. What are you doing here? The Radiant Left Sky King grunted coldly. It was a mood killer seeing Chu Kuangren on the Radiant Great Dao. Im here to cultivate, of course. Then, another ball of light arrived beside the Radiant Left Sky King. A slender figure could be made out from the ball of light, and the presence of Daoistw was strong. Chu Kuangren recognized her at first nce. He smiled. Ming Fei, its been a while. How are you? It was Ming Fei, the Radiant Right Sky King. Im good. Ive heard of what you did at the Human Ancestral Land. I see youre still a troublemaker, Ming Fei said coldly. She might sound as cold as ever, but she could already joke with Chu Kuangren. Ever since she had a drink with him and the Wine Honorable at the Pan Gu Sect, their rtionship had gotten better. On top of that, she was Lan Yus master, so she would drop by the Pan Gu Sect once in a while to guide Lan Yus cultivation. As time went by, she got closer to Chu Kuangren than the others. What are you two doing here? Chu Kuangren was surprised. Based on his knowledge, Ming Fei was not particrly close to the Radiant Left Sky King. Yet, here they were together on the Radiant Great Dao. Were here guarding the Goddess, Ming Fei said. Chu Kuangren looked behind her and saw a huge light cocoon. Inside it was a feminine figure releasing vast Radiant Daoistw energy. It must be the Radiant Goddess. The Goddess cultivation realm has reached the bottleneck. She will soon break through to the next realm, so were here guarding her. Ming Feis tone sounded lighter than before. It was as if she truly felt happy for the Goddess ascension. Chu Kuangren, too, was happy for the Goddess, especially since she had helped him a lot and had been supporting him. By the way, hows the investigation on the Doomsday Sect going? Chu Kuangren suddenly asked. When he mentioned the Doomsday Sect, the Radiant Left Sky Kings aura turned restless for a fraction of a second. It caught Chu Kuangrens attention. Why did he react to the Doomsday Sect? The Doomsday Sect is mysterious. We dont have any clues about them for now, the Radiant Left Sky King said calmly as if it did not intrigue him. Is that so? Chu Kuangren looked at him suspiciously before looking at Ming Fei. Ming Fei nodded. Ever since we found out about the Doomsday Sect, the Left Sky King and I have been investigating them, but our efforts remain fruitless for now. The Doomsday Sect hid in the dark, and only a few people had heard of them throughout the different eras. Even the Radiant Goddess, whose sole purpose was to suppress the Doomsday Darkness, had not heard of them, who were allegedly an organization closely rted to the Doomsday Darkness. That fact alone made them even more mysterious and elusive. Chu Kuangren chatted with Ming Fei for a while before he continued hisprehension of the Radiant Great Dao. With his cultivation realm, he should be able to manifest the Daoistw soon, Ming Fei murmured. The Radiant Left Sky King grunted. Its not that easy trying to manifest the Radiant Daoistw. Ive been doing it for tens of thousands of years and finally made some progress recently. How long has it been since he broke through to Supreme Honorable? He spoke with obvious contempt. Right after his sneers, Chu Kuangrens Great Dao presence skyrocketed, and a sliver of Daoistw energy started to appear. It grew denser by the second and ultimately materialized into a Radiant Daoistw! The Radiant Left Sky King widened his eyes in disbelief. W-What the hell? What happened next made him doubt himself even more. The Daoistw energy, which he spent tens of thousands of yearsprehending, was slowly gathering around Chu Kuangren. Following that, vast Radiant energy surged in the surroundings. Many other Radiant Tribe cultivators cultivating on the Radiant Great Dao were attracted by the energy surge. How is this possible? Oh my god! This speed is ridiculous! Unbelievable! This is unbelievable! Even Chu Kuangren himself was surprised. He did not expect it to be so easy. Could it be because of the Radiant Seed in him? It should be. Chu Kuangren was struck with realization. He finally knew why the Radiant Seed was described as an item closely rted to the origin of light. Then, the Radiant Goddess came out from the light cocoon. The other Radiant Tribe cultivators immediately bowed at her. Goddess. The Radiant Goddess nodded and then pointed at Chu Kuangren. Hes the Child of Light. He shall lead us to victory against the Doomsday Darkness! Darkness will nevere, and Light shall never fade! Her words lifted the morale of all the other Radiant Tribe cultivators. The cultivators then looked at Chu Kuangren, who easily manifested the Radiant Daoistw, and it boosted their confidence. They believed their future was bright. Light shall never fade! Light shall never fade! The Radiant Goddess looked at the excited cultivators and felt relieved. She hade out of cultivation just to boost the peoples spirit, and it seemed to have worked well. Ming Fei looked at Chu Kuangren and then nced at the Radiant Left Sky King. She said, There are people who cannot be measured bymon sense. Never underestimate something you dont know. Although she was only warning him, it sounded like a provocation to the Radiant Left Sky King. He kept quiet, but his eyes turned frosty all of a sudden. After Chu Kuangren manifested the Radiant Daoistw, he stopped and had a chat with the Radiant Goddess before he left. The Radiant Goddess smiled as she watched him leave. She said to Ming Fei, Ming Fei, I am now certain that the Child of Light is the bane of the Doomsday Darkness. With him around, Darkness will nevere. If you believe it, I will believe it as well, Ming Fei said. Ming Fei, I have to go back to my cultivation and try to ascend as soon as possible. Please continue to guard me, she said. Yes, mydy. Chapter 2320 - 2320 Dark Demonic Ruler and the Doomsday Sect, That’s My Sister Chapter 2320 Dark Demonic Ruler and the Doomsday Sect, Thats My Sister Somewhere in the void was a huge continent floating in nothingness. The continent was shrouded in ominous-looking ck qi. On that day, multiple figures arrived on it. The leader was a handsome man in ck robes who looked at the continent with delight. Weve found it. The Kings energy is here. The ck-robed man flew deeper into the continent, with the others following him closely. They weremunicating with each other as they traveled. The spiritual qi here is thin. I didnt expect the Dark Demonic Ruler to end up in this ce, slumbering for god knows how many years. The more surprising thing is that Chu Kuangren, the infamous cultivator who has made his presence known in the Great Hongmeng Universe, came from this little universe with such thin spiritual qi. This universe doesnt even have a Monarch, yet a bunch of them rank high on the Hongmeng Leaderboards. How strange. The mysterious figures talked to each other. From their conversation, the continent floating in nothingness would be the Void Battlefield, where the Dark Demonic Ruler slumbered. It was also close to the Pan Gu Universe. When they arrived at the deepest part of the continent, they saw a coffin. The pitch-ck coffin opened up slowly, and a man emerged from within. The morous ck robes on him looked noble and prestigious, and the dark ominous energy around him contained an indescribable might. Feng Qian, its you, the Dark Demonic Ruler said as he looked at the group of people. The ck-robed man, Feng Qian, knelt on the ground and said respectfully, My King, Ive finally found you. Feng Qian was from the Darkness Universe and also one of the Eight Great Heretics marked by the Radiant Church. He, along with Shui Qianliu, another heretic, was renowned as the right-hand man of the Dark Demonic Ruler, with Shui Qianliu being the left-hand man. You seemed to have brought guests with you. The Dark Demonic Ruler saw the people behind Feng Qian and reacted with a strange look. He could sense a familiar aura from them. Tsk, tsk. Its saddening to see the almighty Dark Demonic Ruler reduced to this state, said a ck-robed cultivator. As soon as he said that, a ck hand grabbed his neck and lifted him into the air. His legs struggled fiercely as he lost control of his body. He was Grand Dao cultivator, but he was rendered defenseless by the powerful grab. I called you guests, and you people think you can talk to me like that? the Dark Demonic Ruler said. Demonic Ruler, please let him go. Were here to work with you, an elderly man said. Crack! The arrogant cultivators neck snapped, and the terrifying Darkness energy crushed his Great Dao into bits. From the shattered Great Dao, a sliver of ck qi came out. The Dark Demonic Ruler grabbed it in his hand. Interesting. Its just a sliver of the Doomsday Darkness, but its the real Doomsday Darkness. Since when did goons like these use the power of the Doomsday Darkness? the Dark Demonic Ruler said as he toyed with the sliver of ck qi. The others were deterred by the Dark Demonic Rulers power. The Doomsday Darkness energy was powerful, and even just a silver of it was not easy to control. It took them a lot of time to infuse it into their bodies, yet it was like a toy in the Dark Demonic Rulers hand. Demonic Ruler Shut up. Not before I have my meal. With that, the Dark Demonic Ruler absorbed the sliver of Doomsday Darkness into his body. Now, you can continue. After consuming the Doomsday Darkness, he tossed the body away and looked at the others with interest. Only then did the elderly man say, We are from the Doomsday Sect, here to seek a working rtionship with you, Demonic Ruler. What are you proposing? We will help you recover, and you will join us in defeating the Radiant Church. Well siege the Radiant Tribe What? Before the elderly man could finish, the Dark Demonic Ruler cried in shock and looked at the man in disbelief. You do know that the Radiant Tribe is my home, right? The leader of the Radiant Tribe, the Radiant Goddess, is my sister. The elderly man chuckled. Demonic Ruler, youre quite a humorous one. If you were concerned about your rtionship with your sister, you wouldnt be fighting them for so many years. You were the one who injured your sister. Shes heartless, but Im not. The Dark Demonic Ruler closed his eyes and sighed. Then, he said, I have a few conditions. Do tell. First, I want information on where you got your Doomsday Darkness. Second, I want to see your sect master. Third, locate the core members of the Darkness Tribe for me. I need their power Not a problem. Then, how are you going to help me recover? Please have a look at this. The elderly man took out a ck flower with dense Darkness energy surrounding it. This is the Darkness Dao Divine Flower. Its roots are closely connected to the Darkness Dao. It has absorbed a dense amount of Darkness energy, and Im sure it can help you recover. Its good. The Dark Demonic Ruler was not shy to take the flower. Then, he casually said to Feng Qian, Do you know where Hei Xuan, Shui Qianliu, and the others are? Yes. Theyre at the Devil Tribe. Feng Qian then updated the Dark Demonic Ruler on what happened in recent years. He also talked about Chu Kuangren. When the Dark Demonic Ruler heard about the Child of Light, he was shocked. Child of Light? He has the Darkness Ruler Amulet, yet the Radiant Goddess has made him the Child of Light? Is she out of her mind? The Dark Demonic Ruler was stunned. He had made a deal with Chu Kuangren before, asking him to search for items that could aid his recovery, which would make Chu Kuangren an enemy of the Radiant Church and the Radiant Goddess. Now, Chu Kuangren had be the Child of Light. The story had developed in an unexpected direction. What the hell? I didnt see any potential of him being the Child of Light, the Dark Demonic Ruler grumbled. Back in the space between Daos, Chu Kuangren sneezed. He frowned. Which jerk is talking behind my back again? However, he ignored it and continuedprehending the Daoist Law. Of three thousand Daoistws, he had onlyprehended one-tenth of them. Then, he heard Lil Ai talking to him in his mind. Master, I have finished the analysis on the Human Ancestors Blood. Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed. He exited the space between Daos and returned to his body. Whats the result? Master, the Human Ancestors Blood is powerful. If you refine it through force, it might cause one of two possible oues. First, the Human Ancestors Blood and the other energies in your body will sh, and your body will explode. Second, the Human Ancestors Blood will consume the Infernal Dragon energy and the others, but it will contaminate the blood, and it can no longer remain pure. It might also cause the energy production to break down. What do you think, Lil Ai? Chu Kuangren asked. Based on my analysis, the Human Ancestors Blood is the strongest and has the most growth potential. I would suggest stripping the other energies and focusing on fusing with the Human Ancestors Blood to keep its purity, making your body the strongest of all humans! Chu Kuangren pondered for a while and then chuckled. Alright. In that case, I will fuse three thousand Daoistws with the purest human body, bing the strongest Monarch throughout history. I will prove to all the tribes out there that the human race is the master of the universe! Chapter 2323 - 2323 Spatial One’s Confidence, Holy Radiant Church’s Change, Left Sky King’s Betrayal Chapter 2323 Spatial Ones Confidence, Holy Radiant Churchs Change, Left Sky Kings Betrayal After having a chat with the Devil King, Chu Kuangren sessfullyprehended the Greed Daoistw. His speed inprehending the Greed Dao left her in awe. I have to say, this little one might really fuse three thousand Daoistws, the Devil King said with a grin as she watched as Chu Kuangren left. She stroked her chin and pondered. I think that cutie Radiant Goddess is going to face some problems soon. Chu Kuangren, can you break through to Monarch before the worst happens? The human race is also facing a lot of problems. What will you do after you break through to Monarch and gain the fortune of this era? the Devil King muttered. This era was unusual. Ancient beings had started to awake one after another as if they had tacitly agreed to it. There were also the contingency ns they had prepared for themselves. Hmph. A new storm ising soon. Time flew by in the blink of an eye. Many years had passed, and the Great Hongmeng Universe remained lively as always. With the appearance of more sky-prides and Prodigies, the names on the Hongmeng Leaderboards shifted many times. Cultivators from different tribes fought for a ce on the leaderboards, and it was getting morepetitive. There were the Dragon Tribes Ancient Monarch Seeds awakening and starting their conquest. There were the Ancient Prodigies of the Celestial Divine Tribe waking from slumber and continuing their cultivation to break through to the Monarch Realm in an attempt to seize the fortune of this era. There were the Pan Gu Sects cultivators who had also improved greatly over the years. Other than the mentioned, there was the Spatial One from Spatial Tribe. He was a mysterious figure and was supposed to lead the Spatial Tribe to glory. His status even surpassed that of the Spatial Tribe Leader. After arriving in the Great Hongmeng Universe, he started a killing spree. Not even some of the Monarch Seeds of ancient Hongmeng tribes were his match. He even challenged the Wine Honorable at the Pan Gu Sect and won but lost to the Tempest King in one attack. Fortunately, he did not die and sessfully reced the Wine Honorable as the second ce on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard. His achievement gained him a huge amount of fortune energy. Meanwhile, in the Spatial Tribes territory, a young man in silver white robes and a pair of light wings on his back sat with his legs crossed. He was surrounded by mystical Daoistw energy. The young man was none other than the infamous Spatial One. He was recovering from the fight with the Tempest King. The Tempest Kings attack is indeed powerful, the Spatial One muttered. Given his strength, not even amon Monarch could hurt him in one strike, yet the Tempest King struck him without showing herself and inflicted heavy damage on him. Rumor had it that the Tempest King was also hurt from the battle with the Heavenly Sovereign and was still in recovery. Otherwise, he would have had it worse than he did now. I want to fight her again once I ascend to Monarch. It would definitely be more fun then, the Spatial One said, his battle intent piqued. Daoistw energy started to circte him and form the shape of the Monarchs Heart. My Monarchs Heart is almostplete. Until then, I will be the first Monarch of this era. I will gain all the fortune of this era and overpower everyone! the Spatial One said confidently. He knew about Chu Kuangren but had never met the man before. Although he knew he should not underestimate Chu Kuangren, he was confident because he was the child given birth by space itself, the Spatial One. He would ascend beyond the Monarch Realm in the future. After a few hundred years had passed, a massive Radiant energy exploded in the starry sky and lit up the gxy. The explosion caught much attention. What is that? The Holy Radiant Church is in that direction! What is going on? All the cultivators sent their Immortal Consciousnesses to have a look. A huge fight was happening at the Holy Radiant Church. The Radiant Left Sky King and a group of cultivators were besieging the church, where the Radiant Goddess was. However, a barrier had been activated around the church, and the clergies were channeling their Great Dao energy to stop the siege. Radiant Left Sky King, why did you betray the Goddess? Have you lost your mind? All the clergies were infuriated by the betrayal. A while ago, the Radiant Left Sky King used a certain Supreme Treasure to ambush the Radiant Goddess while she was in cultivation. She was injured heavily, and it marked the beginning of the uprising. Everyone was shocked. The Radiant Left Sky King was one of the Radiant Goddess most trusted men. He had served the Goddess for a long time, and no one expected him to betray the goddess. From today onward, the Radiant Goddess is no more. Theres only me, the Radiant Sky King! the Radiant Left Sky King bellowed. His ambitions were obvious he wanted to rece the Radiant Goddess and take over the Holy Radiant Church. You piece of garbage! How dare you call yourself king? A frosty voice sounded. Ming Fei came out from the church with icy-cold eyes, and an intense killing intent was brewing inside her. She resented a traitor the most, especially the ones who betrayed the Goddess. Ming Feis figure shed and appeared outside the barrier. The Radiant Left Sky Kings men jumped on her immediately. Ming Fei, surrender! The Radiant Goddess is incapacitated. She cant fight anymore, and you alone are no match for us! Surrender, and you still can keep your position as the Radiant Right Sky King! Kabaam! Radiant Daoistw energy erupted. The rampant energy sted the Holy Knights away. The weaker ones were killed on the spot as their Great Daos were destroyed. Daoistw? Youve manifested the Daoistw? Everyone was shocked. Ming Fei had only ascended to a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable a while ago, yet she had manifested the Daoistw already. Her cultivation speed was terrifyingly fast. It must be the Goddess! She must be helping you with your cultivation! The Radiant Left Sky King was jealous. Were both the Left and Right Sky Kings who serve the Goddess, but she treats us so differently. My Daoistw is nowhere in sight despite having cultivated it for tens of thousands of years, yet you, who have only ascended a while ago, have manifested yours. This is unfair, and the Goddess is biased! Not only you, but she even made Chu Kuangren, someone whom she had met not for long, the Child of Light! He used to be a heretic, yet his status is higher than mine, you say? I have served the goddess for so many years, but what do I have? Nothing! the Radiant Left Sky King grumbled. Ming Feis gaze turned frosty. You trash! Look at the armor youre wearing! The Goddess gave you that, didnt she? Back then, you were hunted by your enemies, and it was the Goddess who saved you. Youre the Radiant Left Sky King whom everyone respected, and you say you received nothing? Youre just greedy! She then swung her sword at the Radiant Left Sky King. The icy-cold sword ray was like snowy white silk. The sword ray overpowered the Radiant Left Sky King, and the loud bang sent him flying with blood gushing from his mouth. His face turned pale. He was injured and left speechless by Ming Feis questions. I cant go back now! The arrow has been fired. I must do it no matter what! I cant fail! Then, you will die! Before Ming Fei could attack, she sensed a vast amount of Darkness energying from further away. Her expression shifted into horror. This aura Could it be Chapter 2324 - 2324 Chapter 2324 Things took a sudden turn at the Holy Radiant Church. A vast amount of Darkness aura swept across the ce. From within the extreme darkness came a familiar presence that Ming Fei recognized. A figure emerged from the darkness, wearing morous ck robes and looking handsome with his bewitching presence. Ming Feis expression turned grim. Dark Demonic Ruler! It was the Dark Demonic Ruler himself, the biggest heretic recorded in the churchs history! Oh, isnt this the little kitty by my sisters side? Look how much youve grown. How surprising. The Dark Demonic Ruler chuckled when he saw Ming Fei. Its you! You nned all this! Yes and no, he said. Then, with his hand raised, he shot a beam of ck light at Ming Fei. It was so powerful that it punctured the void. Ming Feis eyes widened. She channeled her energy to the limit and countered it with a sh with her great sword. When the blinding sword ray shed with the demonic beam, a massive explosion erupted. Ming Fei was sted backward by the explosion, her face pale. She may have manifested the Daoistw energy, but she was still not a Monarch. Further away, the Radiant Left Sky King watched with utmost admiration. This is the power of a Monarch! If I kill the Radiant Goddess and get her Monarchs Heart, Ill be able to obtain such power as well! The Dark Demonic Ruler overheard him and sneered with disdain. You traitor. How dare you call yourself King? A gloomy energy erupted and was sted at the Radiant Left Sky King. Bloosh gushed from his mouth immediately. However, the Dark Demonic Ruler did not kill the Radiant Left Sky King since they practically worked together before. Damn it! The Radiant Left Sky King was sted to the ground, looking horrified and angry. His wretched state and bloody appearance made him look like a clown. The prestigious demeanor of a king was gone. I remember you. Youre Ming Fei, right? the Dark Demonic Ruler said. I admire you. Serve me, and I will grant you power you can never imagine. Instead of answering, Ming Fei wielded the Radiant sword and stood straight like a pole in front of the church. I will fight for the Goddess and the Goddess only, Ming Fei announced. Very well. I shall grant you your wish. The Dark Demonic Ruler chuckled and then pointed his finger at her. Domineering Darkness Daoistw energy erupted. However, a beam of Radiant Daoistw energy was fired at him from inside the church. The sh between the Radiant and Darkness energies caused the realm to flicker between day and night before an explosion erupted. The st sent Ming Fei flying away, but she fell into a warm embrace. She looked up and saw a beautiful face looking at her. It was the Radiant Goddess. Are you okay, Ming Fei? The Radiant Goddess looked worriedly at Ming Fei. Ming Fei shook her head and got up immediately. She said, Goddess, hows your injury? The Radiant Left Sky King had ambushed the Goddess during her cultivation with a strange Supreme Treasure to make sure the damage inflicted was severe. Im fine. Dont worry. The Radiant Goddess shook her head. However, Ming Fei noticed an unusual blush on her face, and the Goddess Great Dao seemed to be suppressing something. She was not as fine as she imed to be. My dear big sister, its been a while since we saw each other. The Dark Demonic Ruler smiled at the Radiant Goddess. The Radiant Goddess looked at him coldly. Demonic Ruler, I didnt expect you to recover so fast. Have you forgotten how I punished you before? Oh, no. Of course, not. Thats why I came prepared this time. My foolish brother, do you really think these kinds of tricks can defeat me? The Radiant Goddess scoffed. She was strict and kind before her people the embodiment of Light. However, she was unusually harsh and vicious against the Dark Demonic Ruler. A few words, plus a scornful tone and a disdainful smile, infuriated the Dark Demonic Ruler. Hmph. I know youve always looked down on me, but one day, I will make you understand that I was right. Just because you always run away from me? You The Dark Demonic Rulers expression turned bitter. Since when will you understand that suppressing the Doomsday Darkness wont solve the problem? We must understand it, control it, and then solve the problem from there. Understand it? Control it? Is that the reason why you betrayed the Radiant Tribe? You never understood me. When I was in the Radiant TribeC What happened when you were in the Radiant Tribe? Did I lock you up and strip you of your freedom or hit and scold you? You didnt let meC I didnt let you study the Doomsday Darkness because its forbidden! You broke the rules of the Radiant Tribe! If I didnt protect you, you wouldve died! Hmph. Those foolishC Even though they were foolish, they knew what to stay away from, unlike you. You were too confident in your talents, and it drove you to approach the Doomsday Darkness. The Dark Demonic Ruler and the Radiant Goddess were arguing, but unfortunately, the Dark Demonic Ruler was silenced every time. He could not even speak a full sentence before he was interrupted. The others were stunned. It really looked like siblings bickering with each other. Were they really arch nemesis? Ming Fei, however, was not surprised. Back in the day, the Dark Demonic Ruler and the Radiant Goddess would argue whenever they met. It was also the reason why their rtionship exacerbated over the years. To put it bluntly, they both had different ideals. Can you let me finish? the Dark Demonic Ruler shouted. The Radiant Goddess chuckled. What are you trying to say? Its some that Ive grown bored of it. If thats the case, theres nothing left for me to say. The Dark Demonic Rulers expression turned grim, and he attacked using the strongest Darkness Daoistw energy. Let me see how much youve grown over the years. The Radiant Goddess raised her scepter, and the Radiant Daoistw energy formed a torrential river of light to counter the Darkness energy. Light and Darkness shed, forming a ck-and-white tornado that shook the entire church. Stay back! Ming Fei told the weaker clergies to retreat. Great Judgment of Light! Darkness Hand! Radiant Divine Arrow! Darkness sh! All kinds of powerful techniques were cast, and neither of them held back. It was only then that the others believed they were arch-nemesis. Each of their attacks was aimed directly at each others weak spots. Not all were qualified to see the quarrel between the brother and sister. The battle between Monarchs required a certain level of power to watch. Even Ming Fei, a Supreme Honorable, could not find the window to intervene. She got anxious as she watched. Suddenly, she noticed something when she scanned over the field. Wheres the Radiant Left Sky King? Chapter 2325 - 2325 Break The Seal, Physical Body Vessel, Doomsday Darkness Appears Chapter 2325 Break The Seal, Physical Body Vessel, Doomsday Darkness Appears Bang! Bang! Light and Darkness shed above the Holy Radiant Church. The energy shockwaves from the sh were terrifying. It lit up the entire sky, causing it to shift between day and night in an instant. The Dark Demonic Ruler and the Radiant Goddess fight escted from the exchange of different Grand Dao-level cultivation techniques to Hongmeng-level cultivation techniques. Darkness Fall! As the Dark Demonic Ruler raised both his hands, the Darkness energy erupted and swept across the field, creating a world of darkness. A ck waterfall appeared from the void, carrying the densest Darkness Daoistw energy that could devour all light in its path. Shining Overworld! The Radiant Goddess, however, refused to step back. She raised her scepter, which released a blinding light across the field. It reflected a river of light that connected the past and present. It was the ck waterfall versus the light river. The moment the two energies shed, the void around the field shattered, and the starry sky copsed under the impact of the st. Countless stars were devoured by Darkness and Light before they vanished. Youre still such a pain in the *ss. The Dark Demonic Ruler, who was pushed back by the st, clicked his tongue and pursed his lips. The Radiant Goddess was pushed back as well. Her face flushed for a moment, but she quickly suppressed it. Unfortunately, it did not escape the Dark Demonic Rulers eyes. Oh, it seems like the Dark Blood Sword is not entirely useless. The Dark Blood Sword was a treasure from the Doomsday Sect. It was forged using the Doomsday Darknesss energy and created to counter the Radiant energy. It was also the item that the Radiant Left Sky King used to sneak up on the Radiant Goddess. Your cultivation hasnt grown much, but youve be more despicable. The Radiant Goddess snickered at the Dark Demonic Ruler. The old Dark Demonic Ruler would never use dirty tactics against her. What changed after all these years? The Dark Demonic Rulers lips moved, but he did not say a word. The Doomsday Sect was the one who contacted the Radiant Left Sky King, so the Dark Demonic Ruler had no idea about the ambush. Even so, his exnation was useless. The Radiant Goddess was his enemy, and no excessive exnation should be provided. But if you think you can defeat me with this, Im afraid youre still too naive! The Radiant Goddess took a deep breath and then unleashed an unparalleled surge of Radiant Daoistw energy. A massive projection of a goddess manifested behind her, radiating endless light in the area. It was her Monarch Avatar! My dear sister, I have never underestimated you. The Dark Demonic Ruler bellowed and unleashed his Darkness energy, summoning darkness in the sky. That was his own Monarch Avatar. I didnt expect you to have your own Monarch Avatar. My body may be injured, but myprehension of the Daoistw continues while I recover. Lets see whose Monarch Avatar is stronger! When the two Monarch Avatars shed, the battle escted to the next level. Meanwhile, deep inside the Radiant Tribe, where the formation that sealed the Doomsday Darkness was located, a group of invaders barged in. They all possessed strange Darkness energy. Following their appearance, the Doomsday Darkness buzzed violently as if it had sensed them and attacked the seal. No! An elite of the Radiant Tribe, who was guarding the seal, noticed the unusual reaction. Before he could react, a sword stabbed into his chest from the back and destroyed his Great Dao. The one who stabbed him was the Radiant Left Sky King. The others then attacked the formation. The Radiant Tribes cultivators tried resisting, but the invaders came prepared, and they were powerful. With the help of the Radiant Left Sky King, the Radiant Tribe cultivators were soon defeated. Left Sky King, you will pay for this! A dying cultivator red at the Radiant Left Sky King as signs of life left his body. Hahaha! Nicely done, Left Sky King. We have to thank you for leading us here where the Doomsday Darkness is sealed. Dont worry. We will reward you for your effort, said a man in ck robes. Thank you, Sect Master. The Radiant Left Sky King bowed and thanked the man. Many years ago, when he was tasked to investigate the Doomsday Darkness with Ming Fei, he encountered the Sect Master, who proposed to work together. The Sect Master promised to help him ascend to the Monarch Realm once the dust settled. The Radiant Left Sky King agreed, which led to today. Next would be releasing this power. The Doomsday Sect Master looked at the massive power of the Doomsday Darkness in front of him with fervor. What a powerful Doomsday Darkness. This is the most powerful one weve found in all the years weve been collecting it! Then, the Sect Master took out a ck sculpture. The sculpture emanated a strange surge of energy, and it seemed to contain a strange willpower. It was the vessel that contained the Doomsday Darkness will! The moment the sculpture was brought out, the massive Doomsday Darkness and the sculpture resonated together, releasing a terrifying energy fluctuation. The seals were broken instantly. The moment the ck sculpture flew to the Doomsday Darkness, the pitch-ck energy grew restless like boiling water. A massive tendril crawled out from it, exuding an eerie energy presence. The Lord is searching for the body vessel! The Doomsday Sect Masters eyes widened as a realization struck him. Since the Doomsday Darkness energy and will hadbined, all that was left was a physical body to act as its vessel. The most suitable person to be the Doomsday Darkness would be The Doomsday Sect Master gulped nervously. As he watched the tendril reach for him, he grabbed the Radiant Left Sky King without a second thought to block the tendril. No! The Radiant Left Sky King was horrified, but it was toote. The moment the tendril caught him, immense Doomsday Darkness energy gushed into his body. The energy crushed his Great Dao and reced it with a whole new energy. The excruciating process caused him to scream in pain. Then, a terrifying energy st expanded from his body, crushing the stars in the gxies. The realm was in total chaos following the awakening. Upon sensing themotion, many Monarchs of the Great Hongmeng Universe looked in the direction of the Holy Radiant Chruch. This energy is powerful! It has extreme darkness in it! Could it be the Doomsday Darkness that the Radiant Goddess mentioned? I never thought it existed. All the Monarchs were scared. Meanwhile, in the Devils Territory, the Devil King opened her eyes and looked in the same direction. Doomsday Darkness, eh? Now, everything ising out one by one. Outside the church, the Radiant Goddess was shocked by the suddenmotion. While she was distracted, the Dark Demonic Ruler struck her, causing her to bleed ck qi. It was the energy from the Dark Blood Sword, and she could no longer suppress the injury anymore. However, she was not too concerned about her injury as she looked at the church with a mortified look. Doomsday Darkness? The Doomsday Darkness has appeared! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 2326 - 2326 Confident Left Sky King, Endless Phenomena Chapter 2326 Confident Left Sky King, Endless Phenomena Goddess! Ming Fei rushed to the Radiant Goddess, trying to help her. However, the ck qi around the Radiant Goddess prevented Ming Fei from getting close. As soon as she got close, the Radiant Dao inside her felt like it was being corroded, and it hurt her. Ming Fei was horrified. If it hurt so badly from just a touch, how much pain was the Radiant Goddess in? At that thought, she red at the Dark Demonic Ruler furiously. Something has happened to the Doomsday Darknesss seal. We must go there at once! The Radiant Goddess forced herself to get up, but she spat a mouthful of blood again. Tsk, tsk. How dutiful of you, Radiant Goddess. Since the Doomsday Darkness has appeared, theres nothing you can do even if you go now. You have no right to say a word, Demonic Ruler! The Radiant Goddess red at him. She had never hated the Dark Demonic Ruler so much. She wished she could skin him alive. The Dark Demonic Ruler, however, remained unbothered. Even if you want to go, you must get my permission. He unleashed a palm strike with a domineering power, sting Ming Fei and the Radiant Goddess away. Having been affected by the Darkness energy, the Radiant Goddess tried to resist, but the Dark Blood des effect continued to corrode her energy. She was rendered defenseless. Ming Dao, release me! The Doomsday Darkness has appeared! I must stop him! the Radiant Goddess bellowed angrily. The Dark Demonic Rulers eyes widened when he heard the name. Ming Dao was his original name, and it had been many years since he heard his name. Theres nothing you can do in your state. Even if I die, I must go! My people need me! You really are a dutiful tribe leader. The Dark Demonic Ruler scoffed. If roles were reversed, he would never sacrifice himself for the tribe that humiliated and bullied him in the past. With a thought from his mind, the Doomsday Darkness energy in the Radiant Goddess was stripped out and absorbed into his body. What are you The Radiant Goddess was confused. Was the Dark Demonic Ruler helping her? Had he regained his conscience? However, she did not have time to figure it out. Even though she was still hurt after the Doomsday Darkness energy was stripped away, she could already suppress the injuries. She flew away in a streak of light and headed to the Doomsday Darkness with Ming Fei following her away. Looking at the Radiant Goddess and Ming Fei, the Dark Demonic Ruler smiled. My dear sister, buy me as much time as you can. As for whether you can make it out alive, itll be up to you. Then, his figure shed and disappeared from the spot. Ah! Excruciating cries echoed across the realm. The Radiant Left Sky Kings body was being crushed and reformed over and over again, causing him excruciating pain. At the same time, he felt a powerful energy brewing in his body. Its power was stronger than anything he had seen. As minutes went by, the Radiant Left Sky Kings aura grew stronger and so terrifying that the Doomsday Sect Master and his men shuddered. When the Radiant Goddess and Ming Fei arrived, the Doomsday Darkness that the Radiant Tribe sealed off hadpletely taken over the Radiant Left Sky Kings body. This power is amazing! This is the power of the Doomsday Darkness! I cant believe its been by my side for so long, but I was too scared to approach it. I was a fool! The Radiant Left Sky King was thrilled as he savored the new power in his body. After the excruciating pain, he gained control of the Doomsday Darkness, and the power he felt excited him. The Doomsday Sect Master and his men, on the other hand, were baffled. What happened to the Doomsday Darkness will? The Radiant Left Sky King seemed to be able to control his body and remain as himself. However, when they sensed the terrifying aura on him, they knelt on the ground respectfully. My Lord! The Radiant Left Sky King looked at the Doomsday Sect Master. A while ago, he was forced to bow before the Sect Master, but now the tables had turned. They even called him their lord! That was the beauty of absolute power! The Radiant Left Sky King was over the moon. He looked at the Radiant Goddess and said, This is such a strong power, yet youve been rejecting it all along. Radiant Goddess, youre a foolpared to your brother. He dared not speak to the Radiant Goddess so arrogantly before, but now, he was not afraid of her. Radiant Left Sky King, that is something you cannot control! the Radiant Goddess said solemnly. Hahaha! Are you afraid? The Radiant Left Sky King was not concerned. He simply thought the Goddess was afraid of him, and knowing that the superior goddess was afraid of him excited him even more. Goddess, Ming Fei, since weve known each other for so long, Ill give you a chance. Serve me, and I will make you two my consorts. You can enjoy superior privilege, the Radiant Left Sky King said. Shut it! Ming Feis expression turned cold as she shed her sword forward. The Radiant Left Sky King raised his hand and unleashed a sliver of Darkness Daoistw energy, breaking the sword ray with ease. Seeing that, the Radiant Goddess channeled the Daoistw energy around her to summon the Monarch Avatar. The boundless Radiant Daoistw energy immediately gushed out at its enemy. Break! The Radiant Left Sky King punched forward. An extremely domineering Darkness Daoistw energy crushed the Radiant Daoistw energy and dealt a huge blow to the Monarch Avatar. Hes so strong! The Doomsday Sect Master and his men were in awe. Shining Overworld! The Radiant Goddess cast her strongest attack together with the Monarch Avatar. A ray of blinding light that shone through the past and present was shot at the Radiant Left Sky King. Break! Again, the Radiant Left Sky King punched forward, and his Daoist Law energy consumed the light like a Darkness energy tide. The Radiant Goddess was sted away, and her Monarch Avatar cracked. Radiant Goddess, Im not the old me anymore. The Doomsday Darkness youve feared for so many years is in my control now! I am above you! I will bring doomsday upon the Infiniverse! The Radiant Left Sky King was thrilled as Darkness Daoistw surrounded him. He was like an untouchable God of Darkness. He looked at the Radiant Goddess. Goddess, if you refuse to serve me, I will destroy you and the entire Radiant Tribe. You will be the stepping stone of my ultimate conquest! Then, he raised his hand, ready to fire the Darkness Daoistw energy at her when all Daos in the realm suddenly buzzed. As if it had sensed something, the entire Great Hongmeng Universe started to tremble while different phenomena were happening across the universe. Golden lotus bloomed from the ground as golden rain descended. Violet qi gathered from all over the universe. Dragons and phoenixes soared in the sky as kylins galloped in the sea. Music reverberated in the realm, along with the Daoist Rhymes ringing across the Infiniverse. Immortals and deities had the strange urge to bow and kneel before the unusual phenomena. Chapter 2328 - 2328 Chapter 2328 Overpower the Left Sky King, Im the One Who Cancels Doomsday, The Real Master Appears You dare call yourself doomsday before me? Chu Kuangren said coldly with a contemptuous gaze. He did not know how the Radiant Left Sky King got the Doomsday Darknesss power, but he looked down on the man, the ungrateful traitor who turned his back on the Radiant Church and was so eager to show off his newly gained power to the world. No matter what kind of power he got, his actions were of a weakling. Chu Kuangren, Im not who I used to be. You shall know the consequences of looking down on me! The Radiant Left Sky Kings expression turned grim when he saw Chu Kuangrens contemptuous gaze. He channeled the Darkness Daoistw energy around him and attacked with a palm strike. The Darkness Daoistw energy transformed into a massive palm seal that could shroud the sky. Chu Kuangren scoffed. Thats it? He stepped forward, and as he raised his hand, his Daoistw energy grew restless. Compared to the Radiant Left Sky Kings pure Darkness Daoistw energy, his Daoistw energy contained various energy presences. It was mystical and dazzling to the eyes, but it was extremely powerful. He raised his hand and mmed it down lightly. Kabaam! The Darkness palm seal that shrouded the sky was crushed. However, the indomitable Daoistw energy did not stop there as it continued sting toward the Radiant Left Sky King. The st sent the Radiant Left Sky King flying away. Bang! Bang! Bang! He crashed through a dozens before he was thrown into space. The Doomsday Sect Master and his men gasped at the scene. How is this possible? How is our Lords power so weak? What is Chu Kuangren? How is he so powerful? Our Lord was sted away? Before the group could recover from shock, Chu Kuangrens figure shed and disappeared from the spot. He reappeared above the Radiant Left Sky King, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. The Darkness Daoistw energy on the man was messed up. Chu Kuangren! he bellowed when he saw Chu Kuangren above him. He channeled his energy to the limit and unleashed boundless Darkness Daoistw energy that could consume everything. Chu Kuangren scoffed. Then, he lifted his right foot and stomped downward. Three thousand Daoistws manifested into a colorful foot seal that stomped the boundless dark tide. With a st, the stomp crushed the Radiant Left Sky Kings body, sending him flying once more. Some of the Monarchs were stunned by the scene. The Radiant Left Sky King possessed the power of the Doomsday Darkness and could easily defeatmon Monarchs, yet he was easily overpowered by Chu Kuangren. With just a lift of his hand and foot, Chu Kuangren could beat up the Radiant Left Sky King. Such monstrous power was not of a Monarch who had just ascended. Impossible! The Radiant Left Sky King refused to believe it. He looked at his hand and savored the Darkness energy in his body. He felt energetic and unusually strong, yet he had lost to Chu Kuangren. Why? How could such a powerful energy not rival Chu Kuangren? How did he lose so easily? What went wrong? No! I wont ept this! It must be because I havent fully utilized the Doomsday Darknesss energy! Yes! That must be it! The Radiant Left Sky King raised his hand. Great Judgment of Darkness! He used his strongest technique. The Great Judgment of Light of the Radiant Church was altered into the Great Judgment of Darkness as he channeled the Darkness energy in him. A massive Darkness energy ball was hurled at Chu Kuangren, distorting the void in its trajectory. Still, Chu Kuangren did not move from the attack. Great Judgment of Light! He raised his hand. The three thousand Daoistw energies were converted into Radiant Daoistw, and a massive ball of light was summoned. Those who saw it were astonished. His Daoistw energy can be converted freely! This is sick! Hes no doubt a Monarch who has fused three thousand Daoistws! Amon Monarch would focus on cultivating one or a few Daoistws, but Chu Kuangren had three thousand! He could freely switch and convert all three thousand of them! In other words, Chu Kuangren could be a Spatial Monarch, a me Monarch, a Radiant Monarch, and even a Destiny Monarch! It was outrageous! When the ck and white energy balls shed, Light and Darkness intertwined until the Light shone through the Darkness with indomitable power. The ck energy ball was dispersed immediately, and the Radiant energy struck the Radiant Left Sky King. The power that he was once familiar with burned him like the sun, causing him to scream in pain. Damn it! Damn it! I refuse to believe it! Darkness Destruction Arrow! The Radiant Left Sky King used another of his powerful attacks. A ck bow appeared in his hand. As he drew the string, an energy arrow formed by Darkness Daoistw was loaded and shot. Chu Kuangren retaliated with the same attack but with the Radiant energy. The Radiant Arrow soared across the sky like a meteor. The moment the two arrows shed in the air, an explosion erupted in the void. The shockwave from the sh destroyed tens of thousands ofs. The Darkness Arrow broke upon shing with the Radiant Arrow, and the blinding arrow perforated the Radiant Left Sky Kings chest. The momentum sent him flying backward, crashing through countlesss. In the end, he was pinned onto a massive. How? How is this even possible? The Radiant Left Sky King looked at the Radiant Arrow that pinned him on the in disbelief. The scorching Radiant energy was burning his body. Despite having mastered the Doomsday Darkness, he was no match for Chu Kuangren, who had just ascended to Monarch but his powers were terrifying. As Chu Kuangren, bathed in Immortal Sparks, approached him, the Radiant Left Sky King felt aggrieved. Why? I turned away everything to attain this power, and I still cant beat you! Who the hell are you? Powers from betrayal? What use is that? Chu Kuangren looked at the Radiant Left Sky King as if he were a clown. As for who am I, I am the one who cancels doomsday! He swung his sleeve and attacked with Radiant energy. The st almost tore the Radiant Left Sky Kings body apart. However, it was at that moment that the Radiant Left Sky Kings brain suddenly hurt terribly. A strange voice echoed in his mind, saying, Hmph! You useless thing! I allowed you to use my powers, and this is how you use them. Trash! W-Who are you? Another consciousness existed in him, and the Radiant Left Sky King freaked out. Youve been using my powers, but you dont know who I am? How ridiculous. The Radiant Left Sky King gradually lost consciousness. On the outside, the dying Radiant Left Sky King suddenly released a purer and more wicked Darkness energy. The power of it shook the void and instilled fear across the Infiniverse. Some Monarchs even felt chills running down their spines. Whats going on? The Radiant Left Sky King suddenly got stronger? No one understood why. Chu Kuangren, however, was not surprised. He looked at the body coldly and said, Finally. The real master has appeared. Chapter 2329 - 2329 Fight Doomsday Darkness, Monarch Avatar, Monarch Domain Chapter 2329 Fight Doomsday Darkness, Monarch Avatar, Monarch Domain Great. The real master has appeared. Chu Kuangren grinned at the Radiant Left Sky King. The Radiant Left Sky King looked at him with a grin as well. This era is indeed the Final Era. Even an Outlier that has fused three thousand Daoistws has appeared. However, the Final Era is doomed! Final Era? What did it mean? Chu Kuangren took note of that term. Radiant Left Sky King, or should I call you Doomsday Darkness? I can assure you doomsday is nothing but nonsense before me. You will crawl before me. Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve, releasing an ocean of Daoistw energies. He was countless times stronger than before. Those who saw it were astonished. They realized Chu Kuangren was just toying with the Radiant Sky King earlier. He did not even take the man seriously, and it showed how terrifying his powers were. No wonder hes ranked first on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. His Monarch powers are terrifying, the Doomsday Sect Master said with a grave look. But our Lord has appeared. No matter how strong Chu Kuangren is, he is no match for our Lord, said one of the men. The Doomsday Sect Master nodded with a grin. Youre right. I was wondering why the Radiant Left Sky King was fine after absorbing our master. Now, it seems like our Lord just needed some time. The Radiant Goddess and Ming Fei looked at Chu Kuangren with concern. The Radiant Left Sky King was no more and had transformed into the Doomsday Darkness. The powerful Darkness energy made it hard for them to breathe. Could Chu Kuangren rival the Doomsday Darkness? Goddess, believe in him. Hes the Child of Light. Ming Fei tried to console the Goddess. Yeah, hes the Child of Light, the bane of the Doomsday Darkness. Chu Kuangren and the Doomsday Darkness stood in the void, confronting each other. They had not fought, but their auras were shing already. The power released from the sh between auras alone shattered thes around them in an instant. Doomsday Darkness, you are a worthy opponent for me to test my current strength, Chu Kuangren said. He had just ascended to Monarch and needed an opponent to test his strength. The Doomsday Darkness would be a great one. Using me as a grindstone? Outrageous! The Doomsday Darknesss eyes turned cold. He channeled Darkness Daoistw energy and shot it at Chu Kuangren. The power was countless times stronger than that of the Radiant Left Sky King. Sword Twenty-three! Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, and sword qi immediately gathered at the tip of his fingers. As he swung his finger down, the Sword Daoistw energy gushed out. The boundless sword qi swept across the void, crushing the stream of Darkness Daoistw energy. It sliced through the stream of energy and went straight for the Doomsday Darkness. Doomsday Darkness sh! The Doomsday Darkness bellowed and manifested a pitch-ck halberd in his hands using the Darkness Daoistw energy. He swung the halberd forward, releasing a huge ck halberd ray. It could devour realms and even crush a Great Dao with ease. The sh between the sword qi and halberd ray caused a massive crack in the void. Chu Kuangren stepped into the void, and the Doomsday Darkness followed him inside to continue the fight. Many other Monarchs sent their Immortal Consciousness inside immediately to observe the fight. It was rare to see Monarchs fight, let alone a monstrous Monarch like Chu Kuangren and the feared Doomsday Darkness. In fact, the power of the Doomsday Darkness at his prime might even surpass a Monarchs since the part of him sealed in the Radiant Tribe was just one-tenth of his original power. Deep inside the void, the Doomsday Darkness unleashed his Darkness Daoistw energy, summoning ck abyssal and ominous Immortal Sparks that felt like they could devour everything. As Chu Kuangren channeled his Daoistw energies, the three thousand different Daoistws shone beautifully. With their noticeable presence, the Monarchs easily spotted them after they entered the void. All of them concentrated on the battle, refusing to miss a single detail. Doomsday Darkness Art, Fury Torrential Devour! The Doomsday Darkness gathered Darkness Daoistw in his hand and shot a torrential stream of energy forward. The rumbling explosion shattered the void in its trajectory. However, Chu Kuangren remained still with Immortal Sparks circling him. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, unleashing a sword intent that filled with void. Sword Twenty-four! The sh sted a vast sword qi forward. The sword intent shone brightly and lit up the void. Kabaam! Upon collision, the Doomsday Darkness was pushed back. He quickly swung his halberd forward, releasing an even more domineering halberd ray. The destructive Darkness energy it contained was terrifying and faster than his previous attacks. It was aimed directly at Chu Kuangren, cutting off all his escape routes. Bang! The explosion pushed Chu Kuangren back a few steps as well. After the first exchange, the two of them seemed fine. It was a draw. Then, the Doomsday Darkness chuckled and started to channel the Darkness Daoistw energy in him. His aura rose sharply, leaving everyone in awe. His energy rose multiple times, and there seemed to be no limits to it. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren was not surprised at all. He had told Lil Ai to analyze the Doomsday Darkness before, so he had a general idea of how he worked. You think you are the only one? Chu Kuangren scoffed. A powerful suction force erupted from his body, sucking in all the energy from the void. It was the Ultimate-level cultivation technique, the Heaven-devouring Technique! With that, Chu Kuangrens energy rose as well. Thats a good cultivation technique you have there. The Doomsday Darkness praised with a grin. Then, endless Darkness energy gathered behind him and formed the avatar of an ancient god. The appearance of the avatar instilled fear in those who saw it. It was the Doomsday Darknesss Monarch Avatar. Interesting. Chu Kuangren smiled. Even though he had just ascended to Monarch and still could not manifest his own Monarch Avatar, he had a way around it. The Daoistws and the spiritual energy of the void gathered behind him and manifested into an avatar the Pan Gu Avatar! The Pan Gu Avatar wielded the Genesis Axe and swung it down at the Doomsday Darkness. Bang! The two avatars shed. With three thousand Daoistws and the spiritual qi boost from the Heaven-devouring Technique, the Pan Gu Avatar rivaled the Monarch Avatar in terms of strength. It was even stronger than themon Monarch Avatar. Only the Monarch Avatar of the Doomsday Darkness could rival it. The battle was astounding! All the Monarchs were captivated by the battle as it continued to escte. At that moment, the Doomsday Darkness growled and unleashed even more Darkness Daoistw energy. The energy flooded the void and started to expel all the other Daoistws in the realm. He seemed to have created a world of darkness around him. Its a domain! The Monarch Domain! Some of the Monarchs were shocked when they realized what technique it was. The Monarch Domain was an exclusive technique to the First Step Monarchs. It was a technique stronger than the Monarch Avatar! Chapter 2330 - 2330 Thrash the Doomsday Darkness, Unlimited Great Dao Realm Chapter 2330 Thrash the Doomsday Darkness, Unlimited Great Dao Realm Even if your powers are astounding, a Monarch who has yet to master the domain is like an ant in my Monarch Domain, and youre no different, the Doomsday Darkness said coldly. The difference between Monarchs who had mastered the Monarch Domain and those who had not was huge. They were not at the same level. Out of all the Monarchs that Chu Kuangren had met, only a handful of them had mastered the Monarch Domain, such as the Tempest King and the Devil King. Even the Radiant Goddess, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler, and Monarchs that others deemed extremely powerful could only manifest Monarch Avatars. Domain? Interesting. Chu Kuangren could sense the endless Darkness Daoistw around him. Although his Daoistws were suppressed in the domain, he did not panic. With just a thought, he cast the Ultimate-level cultivation technique, Infinity Domain. A domain expanded around him immediately, shocking everyone else. Chu Kuangren has mastered the domain as well? Impossible! He just ascended to the Monarch Realm! Wait, this isnt the Monarch Domain. Its a cultivation technique! Some Monarchs recognized the Infinity Domain, but they were still astonished. With the Infinity Domains help, he was able to resist the oppression of the Darkness Domain and raised his hand to summon a crimson saber the Dragonyer! The moment the Dragonyer was summoned, intense rage qi filled the void. Due to that, the Darkness Domain started to tremble violently. The Doomsday Darkness was forced to take the situation seriously. An Ultimate Divine Weapon! He had seen an Ultimate Divine Weapon before. In fact, he had one himself, but it was not with him at the moment. Die! Chu Kuangren bellowed with the Dragonyer in hand, and the Infinity Domain expanded. In addition to his Monarch cultivation, the explosive power he released was terrifying. One sh from the saber could destroy an entire gxy. The Doomsday Darkness dared not be careless either. He bellowed and channeled more Darkness Daoistw energy in him. He also used the power of the domain to form a pitch-ck palm seal that could shroud the heavens. As the palm seal mmed forward, it swept up a gctic storm in its wake. The sh between the saber ray and palm seal shattered the void in the area. Their powers affected even the void between universes. Bang! The powerful st pushed the Doomsday Darkness several meters away. His expression looked bitter. It was outrageous to think he had fallen into a disadvantage with his Darkness Domain. What kind of monstrous Monarch was he facing? How could someone possess such power upon ascending to the Monarch Realm? Damn it! The Doomsday Darkness was furious. Even though he had one-tenth of his original strength, he should be able to defeat someone who had just ascended to the Monarch Realm. Yet, to his surprise, he was slowly falling behind. It was a humiliation to the once great Doomsday Darkness. Doomsday would be a joke if he lost. Doomsday Darkness Dart, Darkness All Sky! The Doomsday Darkness channeled his energy to the limit. Darkness Daoistw energies circled him likes, and each strand released energy that far surpassed amon Monarch. They were mystical, domineering, and abyssal. Such intense darkness dimmed the stars in the Infiniverse, and it scared even the Monarchs. The domineering Darkness Daoistw energy transformed into a torrential tide that locked onto Chu Kuangren. A sliver of the energy destroyed the walls of the void, terrorizing some of the unfortunate universes. A good one! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and swung his sleeves. Immortal Sparks shone brightly around him. He gripped the Dragonyer tightly and released a shocking sword intent. The three thousand Daoistws were converted into Sword Daoistw. He raised the Dragonyer high and wielded the saber like a sword. Sword Twenty-five! The ultimate Sword Dao technique erupted, sting dazzling sword rays at the boundless darkness. The sharp and domineering sh was so powerful that it instilled fear in peoples hearts. It was like the first light that tore the darkness in half. When the ultimate attacks shed, a gctic explosion erupted. As if tens of thousands ofs had crashed together, the explosion released a dazzling energy ripple in the void. The Great Dao was disrupted, the void shattered, and all in the Infiniverse were shaken. Chu Kuangren and the Doomsday Darkness took the brunt of the explosion and sustained the most severe st at the epicenter. Even the Doomsday Darknesss body started to break. The rest of the Monarchs watching the battle winced in pain just from watching the gctic explosion. It was difficult for them to continue watching. They had to wait for the explosion to subside before they couldy eyes on it again. Such terrifying power! This could be considered a battle between two top Monarchs. Chu Kuangren is really a monster. He has just ascended to the Monarch Realm, yet he possesses such outrageous power. If he had more time, he would be invincible in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Hes more than a monster. The Monarchs were in awe of the Doomsday Darknesss strength, but they were shocked by Chu Kuangrens outrageous powers. No one throughout history possessed such monstrous power immediately after ascending to the Monarch Realm. Chu Kuangren was making history! After the explosion between the two ultimate attacks, the Doomsday Darkness remained standing with Daoistws surrounding him. However, his aura was messed up. Even he sustained quite the damage from the st. I have underestimated you, the Doomsday Darkness said grimly. His body was starting to break apart after the sh. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, remained transcendent. The Doomsday Darkness is nothing at all, Chu Kuangren said with a frosty re. Then, he swung the saber for another sh. As the sh sent the Doomsday Darkness flying away, Chu Kuangren teleported in front of him and stepped on his face! Having never been humiliated so badly, the Doomsday Darknesss face was red with indignation. He disregarded the bodys limit and channeled as much Darkness Daoistw energy as he could to force Chu Kuangren away. Even if I have to use up one-tenth of my power, I will make you fear the power of doomsday! The Doomsday Darkness roared, releasing an even more intense Darkness energy that tore a crack in the void. Inside the crack were many mystical Great Daos, and one of them was the Darkness Great Dao with overflowing Darkness energy. This is Chu Kuangren was rmed yet slightly surprised. The Doomsday Darkness was using the power from the space between Daos! Chu Kuangren, I shall show you the power that surpasses a Monarch! the Doomsday Darkness roared. Monarchs were categorized into a few categories three Steps and one Ultimate. Above Ultimate was an extremely rare realm that only less than a handful of Monarchs could reach the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. As its name suggested, it allowed the Monarch to channel his power directly from the Great Dao. The space between Daos was where the Great Daos were, and it contained endless Great Dao energy. Siphoning energy from there would allow one to use explosive and terrifying energy. With that, destroying universes with a finger was not impossible. It was why the Doomsday Darkness was known as the one who brought doomsday upon the Infiniverse. Chapter 2331 - 2331 If I Don’t Allow It, Who Can You Kill? Radiant Seed’s Power Chapter 2331 If I Dont Allow It, Who Can You Kill? Radiant Seeds Power The Doomsday Darkness disregarded his physical bodys limit and used up one-tenth of his power to unleash the power of the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. He siphoned the energy of the Darkness Great Dao directly from the space between Daos. Unlimited Darkness energy gushed out and impacted the void. Some universes were instantly drowned by darkness. It was terrifying to even look at it, and all the Monarchs across the Infiniverse were frightened. So this is the power of Unlimited Great Dao Monarch? Its so powerful! This is my first time seeing such outrageous power! My god! Unlimited Great Dao! If the Doomsday Darkness can use this power, that means hes already at the threshold of the Monarch. No wonder he calls himself Doomsday Darkness. Even Chu Kuangren might not beat the unlimited Darkness energy. I dont think he can survive it. In fact, not only him but all Monarchs below the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, or even the Ultimate Realm, might not be able to block it. A heated discussion broke out among the audience. Strictly speaking, the power in the Unlimited Great Dao Realm transcended beyond the Monarch Realm, and its user could already gain ess to a tad bit of Overlord Realms power. Unlimited energy wreaked havoc across the void and different universes. Even Chu Kuangren felt pressured by it. At that moment, his Pocket Universe trembled all of a sudden. This is Chu Kuangrens eyes gleamed with interest. Die! The Doomsday Darkness channeled the Darkness Daoistw energy, attempting to drown Chu Kuangren. The power he directly siphoned from the space between Daos was terrifying. It was like the ocean was crashing down on Chu Kuangren alone. Some Monarchs could not bear watching it either. What a pity. The first Monarch of the era is going to die. If he doesnt die, hell probably overpower the entire era. Its toote now. However, some others celebrated Chu Kuangren drowned by the unlimited Darkness energy. They cackled and gloated at him. Great! This monster is finally dead! Hahaha! Dying as soon as he ascended to Monarch? Chu Kuangren is the shortest-lived Monarch ever! This is great! Overpower this era? What a joke! Most of them who gloated were the foreign tribes. They knew that once Chu Kuangren overpowered the entire era, the human race might rise to prominence. Then, as the master of the Infiniteverse, the human races fortune energy would be stronger. It was not the oue many other tribes wanted. On top of that, Chu Kuangren had made many enemies over the years, especially with foreign tribes like the Celestial Divine Tribes, the Dragon Tribes, and the Spatial Tribe. All of them wished for Chu Kuangrens death because only then would their respective Monarch Seeds have the chance to gain the fortune energy of the era. The Child of Light has fallen? Ming Fei looked nkly at the sea of Darkness energy. The Radiant Goddess refused to believe it as well, and there was despair in her eyes. Impossible! How could the Child of Light fall just like that? She and the Radiant Tribe had been suppressing the Doomsday Darkness for many years. When she finally found Chu Kuangren, she became more hopeful than ever. However, the horrific scene destroyed her beliefs. Our Lord is invincible! The Doomsday Sect Master looked at the Doomsday Darkness with a zealous gaze. Chu Kuangren was no match for our Lord! Yeah! He should be grateful to die in the hands of our Lord! The others from the Doomsday Sect worshiped the Doomsday Darkness with fervor and reverence. They even almost got down on their knees. Haha! Arrogant fool! You have paid the price! Chu Kuangren, you can do nothing in the face of doomsday! The Doomsday Darkness scoffed in delight. He was finally able to vent his anger, which was relieving to him. Next, I would have to recover the rest of my powers, the Doomsday Darkness muttered. He only had one-tenth of this original power. If he could recover them all, he was confident he could overthrow the entire era. I must take control of everything before those b*stards backup ns are initiated. The God Emperor n must seed, the Doomsday Darkness thought. But before that, I must destroy the Radiant Tribe! He then looked at the Radiant Goddess and Ming Fei coldly. The Radiant Tribe had him sealed for a long time. There was no way he would spare them. He raised his hand to channel the unlimited energy again. However, a voice suddenly said, If I dont allow it, who are you going to kill? The voice came from the sea of Darkness energy, followed by a st of light that tore the darkness apart. The sudden twist of events shocked the Doomsday Darkness. What? The others were simrly shocked. The Monarchs who celebrated Chu Kuangrens fall were also stunned, and their smiles froze. Amidst the Darkness energy, the light grew brighter until it dissipated the darkness around it and shed light across the void. A white figure emerged from the light, and each step he took dispersed the Darkness Daoistw energy around him. It was Chu Kuangren! The three thousand Daoistws were reced by bright Radiant energy. It was so strong and boundless that it rivaled the Doomsday Darknesss Unlimited Great Dao power. One could even say it was just a little bit stronger. As darkness faded in the face of light, the void lit up as if the day had arrived. How is this possible? Thats the Radiant Source! The Doomsday Darkness could not believe his eyes! Chu Kuangren possessed the Radiant Source power! The Unlimited Great Dao Darkness is no match for the Radiant Source! Chu Kaungren stepped forward with white light surrounding him. The white light was scorching and dazzling, like mini suns circling him. It was the Radiant Seed! The Doomsday Darkness was dumbstruck. He was not afraid of anything except for a handful of items across the Infiniverse, and the Radiant Seed was one of them. Light and dark existed together and constricted one another. The Doomsday Darkness controlled the Darkness Unlimited Great Dao energy, but the Radiant Seed was the Radiant Source. Hes not dead! Goddess, hes not dead! Ming Fei was delighted, and the Radiant Goddesss eyes gleamed with hope. She felt warm basking in the light from Chu Kuangren, and the Radiant Dao in her body became lively. Its so warm. The cultivators of the Doomsday Sect suffered under the light. The light that Chu Kuangren released was harmless and beneficial to the Radiant Tribe but deadly to the Doomsday Sect. The Radiant Seeds light purified the Doomsday Darkness energy in them, together with their Darkness Great Dao. This is blinding! What light is that? Im dying! Im dying! The Doomsday Sect cultivators melted away one after another as the Darkness energy in them was vaporized and purified. The Doomsday Sect Master immediately transformed into a streak of light and fled the scene, abandoning his Lord without a second thought. Chapter 2332 Eliminate Doomsday Darkness, Dark Demonic Ruler’s True Plan

    Chapter 2332 Eliminate Doomsday Darkness, Dark Demonic Ruler''s True n

    Chu Kuangren had the Radiant Seed above his head. As its Radiant energy shone, the Darkness Daoistw energy dispersed. Chu Kuangren had acquired the Radiant Seed for a long time, but he had never used it to its full potential. Now, after being triggered by the Doomsday Darkness, the true power contained inside erupted and allowed Chu Kuangren to use it at his will. The Radiant Seed contained powerful energy that could perfectly counter the Doomsday Darkness. The Doomsday Darkness, with only one-tenth of his original power, could not resist the brilliance. He channeled unlimited Darkness energy but still could not resist it. Under the sheer brilliance, his body started to crumble inch by inch. At that moment, Chu Kuangren stepped forward. "Bang!" The Doomsday Darkness was forced down to his knees. His body trembled as it continued to crumble. "I said you will crawl before me," Chu Kuangren said. Chu Kuangren was shining brightly like the God of Light, dignified, prestigious, and invible. The Doomsday Darkness had never been humiliated like that before, and the humiliation forced a grim look on his face. He was the notorious Doomsday Darkness, a powerful being from ancient times. He had never knelt to anyone but that lord, yet he was forced down to his knees by a petty Monarch. "Don''t get ahead of yourself. I don''t know how you got your Radiant Source, but this body holds only one-tenth of my original power. One day, I will make aeback. I will crush you, the Radiant Tribe, and everyone you know!" the Doomsday Darkness bellowed with his teeth clenched. "I''ll be looking forward to that." Chu Kuangren then stepped on the Doomsday Darkness''s head, and the Radiant Seed''s energy erupted. The st of energy destroyed the Doomsday Darkness''s body instantly. The unlimited Darkness Dao energy crumbled as the light purified the Doomsday Darkness''s energy. In the end, everything of the wicked presence was purified into nothingness. Unfortunately, only a small part of the Doomsday Darkness was destroyed. He would definitely make a strongereback in the future. However, Chu Kuangren was not afraid at all. Apart from the fact that he possessed the Radiant Seed, once the Doomsday Darkness was strong enough to make aeback, he would have improved a lot by then. After the Doomsday Darkness disappeared, Chu Kuangren kept the Radiant Seed away. While he made his way over to the Radiant Goddess and Ming Fei, he even wiped out all the Doomsday Sect cultivators who tried to attack him. "Goddess, Ming Fei, are you two alright?" "We''re fine." The Radiant Goddess nodded. She looked at Chu Kuangren proudly. "You''ve finally ascended to Monarch, and it''s a lot faster than I expected." In fact, Chu Kuangren was not just fast; his speed was iprehensible. "Devil King, are you still nning to sit and watch?" Chu Kuangren spoke to the void all of a sudden. After that, a feminine figure came out from the void. It was the Devil King. She looked at Chu Kuangren with a smile. "I was so close to making a move, but you didn''t let me down. Not even the Doomsday Darkness can kill you." "What are you doing here?" Chu Kuangren was pretty surprised. As a matter of fact, Chu Kuangren had already sensed the Devil King''s presence when he arrived at the scene, which meant she was there earlier than him. Why would she care so much about the Radiant Goddess? "It''s because of a deal I made with the Dark Demonic Ruler." The Devil King smiled. The Radiant Goddess narrowed her eyes at the mention of the Dark Demonic Ruler. "What deal did he make with you?" "He wanted me to save you if necessary." "What?" The Radiant Goddess was shocked. She had fought her brother for so many years, so she could not believe he wanted the Devil King to save her when necessary. It seemed like he did not hate her as much as she thought. For a moment, the Radiant Goddess was confused. "What did he offer to ask for the Devil King''s help?" Chu Kuangren asked. "Oh? I just told him to find something for me." "What is it?" "A weapon I''ve lost for many years." "Where is he now?" "I think he''s getting something good," The Devil King rubbed her chin and smiled. Meanwhile, in a secret earthen realm, a group of cultivators shrouded in Darkness energy was fighting each other. "Roar!" A ck dragon soared across the sky. Its domineering power sted the cultivators away, and some weaker ones died on the spot. On top of the dragon was a man standing tall. No matter the dragon''s movements, he was able to stand tall as if his feet were glued to the dragon''s head. "Hei Xuan, you''ve improved a lot," the Dark Demonic Ruler said with a smile. "Hehe. I have to thank Chu Kuangren for this. He gave me a Dragon Monarch''s inheritance from the Dragon Tombs," Hei Xuan said with a smile. "Chu Kuangren, eh? He''s not bad." "My King, will you confront Chu Kuangren anytime soon?" Hei Xuan asked out of concern. Chu Kuangren had the Dark Ruler Amulet, yet he became the Child of Light of the Radiant Church. No matter how Hei Xuan viewed it, Chu Kuangren and the Dark Demonic Ruler seemed to be on opposite sides. If they had to fight, Hei Xuan would not know who to help. One was his savior, while the other one was his Ling. Only the two of them were allowed to ride him as a mount. "I know your concern. Don''t worry, I''ll confront anyone but him. That boy is unpredictable," the Dark Demonic Ruler said with a grin. He knew Chu Kuangren was not just the first Monarch of this era but the Temple Lord of the Divine Destiny Temple as well. He could offend anyone in the Infiniverse but him. No one knew what Chu Kuangren would do. "Great!" Hei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. "My King, the cultivators of the Doomsday Darkness have all been wiped out." Shui Qianliu and Feng Qian arrived before the Dark Demonic Ruler with an update on the situation. The Dark Demonic Ruler nodded. "Nicely done." Then, he arrived at the deepest part of the Doomsday Sect, where a powerful source of the Doomsday Darkness was kept. Even though it was not as strong as the one at the Radiant Tribe, it was strong enough. Most importantly, it was the Dark Demonic Ruler''s main goal. "Not bad. Not bad." The Dark Demonic Ruler smiled at the Doomsday Darkness before his eyes. He grabbed the energy and absorbed it into his body. The Doomsday Darkness energy was better than those in the bodies of the Doomsday Sect''s cultivators. It was even stronger than the one in his body. A slight misstep and he could be devoured by the Doomsday Darkness. However, he was not afraid of it. After a while, the Dark Demonic Ruler''s aura grew stronger. Shui Qianliu and the others were astonished. "My King, your power has skyrocketed!" "My King has refined the Doomsday Darkness''s power!" "As expected of my King! He has refined the Doomsday Darkness that everyone feared." Then, a powerful Darkness aura came from further away. "Demonic Ruler, you little wretched b*stard! Die!" It was the Doomsday Sect Master who managed to escape from the Radiant Tribe. When he saw his sect wiped out, he knew what had happened someone had raided the tribe while he was gone. The only one who could raid his sect behind his back would be the Dark Demonic Ruler. Chapter 2333 He’s In My Way, Doomsday Sect Master Dies, Ridiculous Fortune Blessing

    Chapter 2333 Hes In My Way, Doomsday Sect Master Dies, Ridiculous Fortune Blessing

    "The Doomsday Sect Master is back!" Hei Xuan, Shui Qianliu, and the others looked further away. The Doomsday Sect Master wasing in their direction, leaving a trail of Darkness energy that painted the sky ck. "Dark Demonic Ruler, I''ll kill you!" Angry shouts echoed across the sky. The Doomsday Sect Master threw a punch forward, and the vast Darkness Daoistw energy devoured everything in its path. Shui Qianliu and the others were no match for it. Suddenly, a ck vortex appeared before everyone and blocked the Darkness Daoistw energy. It was the Dark Demonic Ruler. He stepped out and looked at the Doomsday Sect Master with a teasing gaze. "I didn''t think you would make it back alive with the Doomsday Darkness dead." "Dark Demonic Ruler, it was you all along! You used us to siege the Radiant Tribe. While we were tangled up with the Radiant Goddess, you led your Darkness Tribe to attack my sect and snatch the Doomsday Darkness energy from us!" The Doomsday Sect Master''s expression turned grim. He thought he was using the Dark Demonic Ruler to stall the Radiant Goddess, but he was the one who was used. In fact, he got trapped so deep in the n that he only realized when it was toote. Now, the Doomsday Darkness that was sealed in the Radiant Tribe was destroyed, and the Dark Demonic Ruler had taken the Doomsday Darkness that they had gathered over the years. The Dark Demonic Ruler had the Doomsday Sect dancing in his palms. It infuriated and, at the same time, confused the Doomsday Sect Master. "Why? Why did you do it? Aren''t you afraid of my Lord?" The Dark Demonic Ruler should know better than anyone how powerful the Doomsday Darkness was. After all, the Doomsday Darkness had a huge role in helping him achieve the Monarch Realm, yet he chose to oppose the Doomsday Darkness. Chu Kuangren had the Radiant Seed, but what did the Dark Demonic Ruler have? "Why? That''s because the Darkness Great Dao needs an Overlord," the Dark Demonic Ruler said. The Doomsday Sect Master''s eyes widened in fear. "How ambitious! You want to use my Lord''s power to ascend to the Overlord Realm?" Overlord was the realm beyond the Monarch. The Doomsday Darkness was the most powerful being who cultivated the Darkness Dao, and with his cultivation, he might already be on the threshold of the Overlord Realm. Once Doomsday Darkness became an Overlord, it would be impossible for others to be an Overlord using the Darkness Dao because he would not allow a second Overlord who cultivated the Darkness Dao to exist. It was the reason why the Dark Demonic Ruler wanted to oppose the Doomsday Darkness. The Doomsday Darkness was in his way! "My Lord will never let you go!" the Doomsday Sect Master said coldly. The Doomsday Darkness'' power still existed as only a small portion of his energy was destroyed. The Sect Master believed when the Doomsday Darkness made aeback, it would be the end for the Dark Demonic Ruler. "Ha! Why don''t you have a taste of your Lord''s power?" The Dark Demonic Ruler shot a beam of ck light at the Sect Master. Even though the Sect Master blocked it, he was sted away. His expression turned grim. "This energy is my Lord''s? Wait, no! You''ve refined my Lord''s power! H-How did you do it?" "If you study a certain energy thoroughly enough, mastering it isn''t impossible, and that includes the Doomsday Darkness," the Dark Demonic Ruler said. The Darkness energy gushed outward, forming a massive Monarch Avatar. It was even more powerful than when he fought the Radiant Goddess! The Doomsday Sect Master was in a disadvantage. It did not take long before his body was destroyed. "Thank you foring back. I''ll ept the Doomsday Darkness in your body," the Dark Demonic Ruler said with a smile. Then, he absorbed the Doomsday Sect Master''s Doomsday Darkness. If the Doomsday Darkness found out that the Dark Demonic Ruler was using his energy as a supplement, he might be so infuriated that he would side with the Radiant Tribe just to kill him. "Well then, I have to carry out the promise I made with the Devil King. The devil''s Ultimate Supreme Weapon, where should I locate it?" The Dark Demonic Ruler pondered. Back at the Radiant Church, Chu Kuangren was using the Radiant Seed''s energy to heal the Radiant Goddess and Ming Fei. The two of them were severely hurt, but the Radiant Seed worked wonders. After absorbing sufficient Radiant energy, the two of them recovered a lot. However, the Radiant Goddess frowned as if she was deep in thought. Ming Fei had served her long enough to know what she was thinking. "Goddess, are you thinking about the Dark Demonic Ruler?" "Yeah. I was wondering why he would heal me. I thought it was because we were siblings, but now it seems like I was naive. He must''ve used me to stall the Doomsday Darkness. In fact, the Devil King''s arrival has proved that point. He must be after something in the Doomsday Sect, and that''s why he went there." Sisters knew their brothers the best, and those who knew one best were often one''s enemy. The Radiant Goddess was both of them, and that was why she had a general idea of what the Dark Demonic Ruler was trying to achieve. "The Dark Demonic Ruler is getting more difficult to deal with," Ming Fei said with a frown. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, simply listened. He did not want to be nosy in other people''s sibling affairs. Now that the Doomsday Darkness had been dealt with, the Holy Radiant Church had to rebuild. Chu Kuangren might be the Child of Light, but he was not fully involved. He was only responsible for ruling the Pan Gu Sect. Back in the Pan Gu Sect, everyone had been having a great timetely. Their Sect Leader had broken through to the Monarch Realm, bing the first Monarch in the era, and everyone was thrilled. As the news of Chu Kuangren''s ascension spread across the Great Hongmeng Universe, only less than a handful of the forces were happy for him. However, what the other forces felt about it did not affect the Pan Gu Sect. Even Myriad Arms City gave a discount on forging weapons to celebrate his ascension, and it managed to draw many customers to the city. On top of that, as the first Monarch in this era, Chu Kuangren received the fortune energy''s blessing, and the Pan Gu Sect benefited from it as well. Many cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect saw an increase in their cultivation speed. Those who went on an expedition would run into many kinds of Opportunities of Fortune. For instance, one of the disciples was chased by enemies, but he managed to ascend just in time and kill the enemies. There was another case of a disciple entering a dangerous ce to cultivate. He got chased by monsters and fell into a cliff, but he survived and got an inheritance from an ancient being. The more exaggerated ones would be Shang Honghua, Lan Yu, Ye Zhu, and the others closer to Chu Kuangren. They were picking up treasures right at their doorsteps. Jue Wushen went to a cultivator''s trading market and bought a stone, which turned out to be a Cosmic Chaos Celestial Demon Shard. After he refined it, his cultivation skyrocketed. All miraculous things happened one after another, and it made all the Pan Gu Sect cultivators happy but the other forces jealous. The blessing of fortune energy was so good that it sounded ridiculous. Chapter 2334 Spatial One Ascends To Monarch, A Firefly Can’t Outshine the Moon’s Brilliance

    Chapter 2334 Spatial One Ascends To Monarch, A Firefly Cant Outshine the Moon''s Brilliance

    A powerful aura expanded across the Pan Gu Sect. Li Jun came out of his room. He looked at his hands in surprise. "Have I broken through to the Supreme Honorable Grand Dao Realm already? This is too fast" Since Chu Kuangren brought back the Immortal Ind, Pan Gu Sect no longer had to worry about cultivation resources. However, resources aside, cultivation would depend on a person''s talent and the Opportunites of Fortune. Li Jun was talented, and his cognizance was second to Chu Kuangren in the Pan Gu Sect. Still, he thought he would need at least tens of thousands of years to break through to the Supreme Honorable Grand Dao Realm, or even a million. However, to his surprise, he made it in just a few short years. The speed was beyond what he expected. "Has the Pan Gu Sect''s recent luck been because the Sect Leader, as the first Monarch of the era, has received the era''s fortune energy? Has Pan Gu Sect be the gathering point of all the fortune energy?" Li Jun tried to figure it out. Besides him, many others also encountered simr situations. The Three rities, Zhen Yuanzi, Nuwa, Fuxi, Wuhan, and so on were the pirs of the Pan Gu Sect, and with the fortune energy''s blessing, they were astonished by the gain in their cultivation. "This is incredible!" "The Pan Gu Sect''s fortune is so dense! Is this the era''s fortune energy?" "With the fortune blessing, Chu Kuangren and the Pan Gu Sect will surely take over the Great Hongmeng Universe in time." "There have been simr cases with Monarchs who overpowered the entire era, and the Tempest King is one of them. However, I don''t recall her getting so much fortune energy when she ascended. What''s going on?" Some people could not understand the blessing of luck. However, some cultivators who were good at observing qi soon found something. It turned out that the fortune energy gathered upon the Pan Gu Sect right now was not only from the leaderboards and from Chu Kuangren bing the first Monarch of the era, but there was also another stream of incredibly dense fortune energy. It seemed to originate from the human race! It was the human race''s own fortune energy! At the same time, in the Divine Sword Pce, the Pce Ruler found the situation strange as well. "How is this possible? The Divine Sword Pce is also a Human Sanctuary. We, too, have the fortune energy blessing, but the Pan Gu Sect''s one is a lotrger. It''s muchrger than the three major Human Sanctuaries!" In the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, Mingyue Wuxia sensed the changes in the Pan Gu Sect as well. "It seems like he has refined the Human Ancestor''s blood, but to be able to gather that much fortune energy, his own fortune must be amazing as well." All three major Human Sanctuaries grew restless. As the major Human Sanctuaries, they should possess the most fortune energy of the human race, yet the Pan Gu Sect had beat them to it. They refused to ept it! In time, they might be weaker than the Pan Gu Sect! How could they ept defeat after ruling for so many years? However, they had no good solution to stun the growth of the Pan Gu Sect. With resources? The Pan Gu Sect had the Immortal Ind, which was filled with an abundance of resources. Withbat? The Pan Gu Sect had the Tempest King and Chu Kuangren, two Monarchs that overpowered an era. A while ago, Chu Kuangren even defeated the Doomsday Darkness, and it left an impression on everyone. The Pan Gu Sect was considered young since it was founded just a while back, but before everyone knew it, it had grown into a colossal titan. Even the other Human Sanctuaries could not make a move against them recklessly anymore. "With Chu Kuangren around, the rise of the Pan Gu Sect is unstoppable." An ancient Monarch expressed his concern. Back in the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren was sitting on a mountain peak. He was surrounded by rings of Daoist Law energy that resembledary rings. "I havepletely refined the Human Ancestor''s blood. "The Human Ancestor''s body is indeed outstanding. Although I''m already a Monarch, my cultivation speed hasn''t slowed down at all. Not only is it because of the vast fortune energy, but it''s also because of the Human Ancestor''s body," Chu Kuangren eximed. He, too, had noticed the changes in the Pan Gu Sect in recent years. He knew it was unusual for the Pan Gu Sect to gather that much fortune energy, and there must be a good reason for it. The only exnation seemed to be the Human Ancestor''s body. The Human Ancestor was the origin of all human beings, so the human race''s fortune was closely rted to it. Now that he owned the Human Ancestor''s body, he could consider himself the representative of the Human Ancestor. Hence, it was only natural that the human race''s fortune energy gathered upon him. "Honorable Teacher." The Tempest King came. "Lan, how''s your recovery going?" Chu Kuangren asked. "I''m fine now." "Great." Chu Kuangren had learned about the Heavenly Sovereign''s betrayal. Never would he have thought that the Adjudicator of the Supreme Council was the one stealing the human race''s fortune energy. A while back, the Tempest King, the Earthen Monarch, and the Human Empress fought the Heavenly Sovereign. It ended up as a draw, and both sides were hurt. The Tempest King was hurt the least, so after spending some time recovering, she was back to her prime. The Human Empress and the Earthen Monarch, however, were badly injured. As for the Human Sovereign, he escaped in the end. It was too difficult to kill a Monarch who was half a step shy from breaking through to the Overlord Realm. However, he would not be making any big movestely. Chu Kuangren chatted with the Tempest King for a while when suddenly, a powerful energy fluctuation rippled across the realm. The void of the Great Hongmeng Universe trembled for a while. Further away, Daoist Rhymes echoed, and there were conjurations of golden lotuses blooming. The aura attracted much attention from the Monarchs. "Has someone broken through to the Monarch Realm again?" "Who is it?" "Another Monarch has been born!" "Damn. This Monarch is one step slower. If not, he would''ve been the one to gain the era''s fortune energy, not Chu Kuangren." "That direction It''s the Spatial Tribe!" Inside the Spatial Tribe, the Spatial One finally manifested his Monarch''s Heart and had Daoistws surrounding him. "I''ve finally be a Monarch," he murmured. The Spatial Tribe Leader congratted him. "Congrattions, Spatial One." "Too bad I''m one step slower." The Spatial One felt discontent with his progress. Knowing what the Spatial One was referring to, the Spatial Tribe Leader also felt displeased. "Yeah, one step slower. Chu Kuagren is a monster!" "It''s fine. This era is an unusual one. The first Monarch may be able to get the era''s fortune energy, but overpowering the entire era might not be that easy. Besides, who says fortune cannot be changed?" The Spatial One took a deep breath and narrowed his frosty eyes. As long as the owner of the fortune energy died, it would be transferred to someone else. The Spatial Tribe Leader read his thoughts, but he was concerned. "Chu Kuangren is ridiculously strong. It''s not going to be easy." "I was born from the Spatial Source. I am not afraid of him!" The Spatial One knew how strong Chu Kuangren was, but he did not want to discourage himself. He, too, was confident in himself. Back in the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren and the Tempest King both looked in the same direction. "The Spatial Tribe has gotten their Monarch. It must be the Spatial One," the Tempest King said after some thought. "Oh? That guy who didn''t die after taking one hit from you?" The Tempest King nodded. Even though she was hurt back then, the Spatial One was strong enough to take a hit from the Monarch and survive. "I wonder how hepares to me," Chu Kuangren said with great interest. "Honorable Teacher, you must be joking. How can a firefly outshine the moon''s brilliance?" Chapter 2335 Fortune Kingdom, Kingdom’s Core, The Idea of Snatching Other Tribes’ Fortune

    Chapter 2335 Fortune Kingdom, Kingdom''s Core, The Idea of Snatching Other Tribes Fortune

    The Spatial One broke through to the Monarch Realm, bing the second Monarch of the era, second only to Chu Kuangren. Both had ascended just recently, and many people felt bad for the Spatial One because he was one step behind Chu Kuangren. Just one step earlier, and the era''s fortune energy would not go to the human race and the arrogant Chu Kuangren. Time flew by. Instead of traveling around the universe, Chu Kuangren had been staying in the Pan Gu Sect and focusing on mastering his Monarch power. From time to time, he would spar with the Tempest King. Only the Tempest King was worthy to be his sparring partner. "Congrattions, Host! You''ve won an Eternal-tier prize, Fortune Kingdom!" On that day, Chu Kuangren did a gacha draw, and the prize he got surprised him. It was another Eternal-tier prize, making it the third Eternal-tier prize he had received. He was beyond excited about it. He checked the so-called Fortune Kingdom, which was actually a cultivation technique rted to fortune energy. The user could gather the realm''s fortune energy to create a divine kingdom at will! The user could control everything within the kingdom, including the life and death of all its people. One thought and one person could die or live. At the same time, the people in the kingdom could also enjoy a boost of fortune energy. As the people''s cultivation level increased and strength grew, Chu Kuangren, as the ruler of the kingdom, could also gain fortune''s blessing. Theyplemented each other and helped each other''s growth. Chu Kuangren''s breathing became heavy as he read through the description. The value of the Fortune Kingdom was huge! It was much more valuable than the Creation Pool! If Chu Kuangren had a billion people or subjects in his kingdom, how terrifying would it be if he acquired the blessing of fortune from all of them? If he continued to expand the kingdom and conquer all of the Infiniverse, he would be invincible! The legend of the Fortune Kingdom had been around for a long time, but even after countless eras, no one had created it. Now, the technique of creating the Fortune Kingdom was within Chu Kuangren''s reach. "This is terrifying! But I like it!" Chu Kuangren smiled brightly. However, trying to create his Fortune Kingdom would not be easy. The first requirement would be fortune energy and a massive amount at that. Since Chu Kuangren ranked first on multiple leaderboards and was blessed with the human race''s fortune of this era, he had an abundance of fortune energy at hand. If there was someone with the most hope of creating the Fortune Kingdom, it would be Chu Kuangren. After getting the cultivation technique, he entered closed-door meditation to cultivate the technique immediately. By now, people were not surprised by his frequent closed-door meditation. Every time he exited his closed-door meditation, there was a huge change in him. The first time he exited his cultivation, he ascended to the Grand Dao Realm and secured the first ce on the Grand Dao Leaderboard. The second time, he ascended to Supreme Honorable and secured the first ce on the Supreme Honorable Leaderboard. Thest time he exited, he fused three thousand Daoistws and became the first Monarch of the era, acquiring the era''s fortune energy. Each time he exited his cultivation, he would shock the world with his massive changes. Therefore, everyone was curious as to what changes he would bring this time. Inside a forest realm, Chu Kuangren was gathering the fortune energy to create his Fortune Kingdom. The first step would be manifesting the Fortune Kingdom''s core and then fusing it into his body. The first step alone required a massive amount of fortune energy. Amon cultivator, or even a Monarch, might notplete the first step despite cultivating for life. However, it was extremely easy for Chu Kuangren. He had an abundance of fortune energy and a monstrous cognizance. With Lil Ai''s assistance, he was able to master the cultivation technique quickly. With the fortune energy sorted and the technique mastered, fusing the core would be a piece of cake. All it took was a few years to achieve it. "So this is the Fortune Kingdom''s core?" Chu Kuangren had a perfectly cut crystal floating in his hand, and it emanated mystical Daoistw light. The crystal was the Fortune Kingdom''s core that he had manifested. Then, he tried to fuse it into his body. He could feel the abundance of fortune energy in him gushing rapidly into the core as if it had found a new home. Unlike how the Heavenly Sovereign stole the fortune energy of the human race, Chu Kuangren creating the Fortune Kingdom would not harm the human race''s fortune energy. In other words, the Heavenly Sovereign absorbed the fortune energy and converted it into his own, whereas Chu Kuangren would reform the fortune energy and utilize it to its fullest power. The two were fundamentally different and could not be generalized. While Chu Kuangren infused all his fortune energy from the human race and the leaderboards into the core for reformation, the Immortal Ind started to undergo some changes as well. The cultivators realized that the Immortal Ind''s spiritual qi had gotten denser, causing all kinds of treasures to appear. It felt like the ind had been favored by the universe. Meanwhile, the fortune teller in Myriad Arms City sensed something and looked at the Immortal Ind floating in the sky. He opened his eyes, which gleamed with interest. He could see arge amount of fortune energy enveloping the entire ind. Golden dragons danced in the air, and pces and pavilions were erected from the ground. Divine light shone and intertwined, forming a grand and majestic kingdom thatsted through time. The fortune teller bolted up in shock. "Fortune Kingdom? How is this possible?" He was shell-shocked. Then, the grand image of the kingdom disappeared all of a sudden, as if it were just an illusion. However, the fortune teller knew it was not an illusion. He was so shocked that he felt goosebumps all over his body. "Why did it disappear so suddenly?" The fortune teller was baffled. "Could I have seen a small part of the Immortal Ind''s future?" In other words, the ind would be the Fortune Kingdom in the future. It was simply unbelievable! At the thought of the possible future, the fortune teller was too shocked to react, but he knew it must be rted to Chu Kuangren. He was even more intrigued by Chu Kuangren, the Pan Gu Sect Leader, the Divine Bachelor of the human race, and the first Monarch of the era whom he had never met before. "Should I request a meeting with him?" On second thought, he shook his head. "Forget about it. I''m still in a lot of trouble. I shouldn''t get others involved." Back in the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren had fused the Fortune Kingdom''s core into his body. Endless fortune energy was infused into the core and then released from it. The reformed fortune energy became the energy that formed the kingdom. However, it was difficult for others to identify it. "Not enough. It''s still not enough." He thought the fortune energy he possessed was more than enough, but it seemed he was far from meeting the requirement. His fortune energy was not enough. Although the fortune energy of the human race was massive, it was scattered across the Infiniverse. Each human possessed his or her own fortune energy, and each human force possessed an exclusive pool of its own fortune energy. It was not easy trying to gather all of them in one ce. If he did it, he would be themon enemy of the human race. If the fortune energy came to him willingly and naturally, no one would say anything, but it would be a different story if he raided others for it. "I only have ten percent of the human race''s fortune energy. In addition to the era''s fortune energy and the leaderboards, it''s still far from enough to fuel the Fortune Kingdom. In that case, can I go after the other tribes'' fortune energy?" Chu Kuangren thought to himself. As the masters of the realm, the human race possessed arge amount of fortune energy, but the other tribes across the Infiniverse possessed their own fortune energy as well. Chapter 2336 Hurt the Heavenly Sovereign, Hongmeng Wisdom Leaderboard, First Place Omniscient Spirit

    Chapter 2336 Hurt the Heavenly Sovereign, Hongmeng Wisdom Leaderboard, First ce Omniscient Spirit

    Just when Chu Kuangren was thinking about taking the other tribes'' fortune energy, he realized a sliver of fortune energy that had gathered upon him disappeared. He was extremely sensitive about the flow of fortune energy while manifesting the Fortune Kingdom''s core. Others might not notice the disappearance, but not him. The fortune energy, in general, would not disappear for no reason. It could only be transferred from one to another or a force to another. Disappearing was rare and almost impossible. It reminded Chu Kuangren of the Heavenly Sovereign stealing the fortune energy of the human race. "Could it be the Heavenly Sovereign? First, he steals the human race''s fortune energy for his own selfish use, and now he''s stealing mine. I shall let him know who''s the boss here!" The fortune energy gathered upon Chu Kuangren in multiple streams like a river. Hence, Chu Kuangren searched for the missing fortune energy by going upstream on each of them. There, he noticed one of the streams had branched out and headed somewhere else. "Heavenly Sovereign, is it? Why don''t you have a taste of this? Fortune Kingdom Stability Pir!" The mystical Fortune Kingdom did not only include methods of creating and building a kingdom of fortune energy, but it also included some cultivation techniques that utilized fortune energy. Chu Kuangren thought he could learn and benefit from all of them, which he did. Meanwhile, a man in golden robes and a mystical jewel above his head was cultivating in the void. He was surrounded by Daoistw energy, and invisible fortune energy was absorbed into the jewel above his head and then converted into his body. He was the Heavenly Sovereign, and he was indeed stealing Chu Kuangren''s fortune energy. "Chu Kuangren is too much. I can''t believe refining the Human Ancestor''s blood has given him so much fortune energy!" The Heavenly Sovereign was jealous. He had worked hard for countless years, yet he could not get his hands on as much fortune energy as Chu Kuangren. He refused to ept it! "If I have all the fortune energy, I will have no problems ascending to the Overlord Realm!" The Heavenly Sovereign was both jealous and eager to progress. With that, he elerated his absorption and cultivation. The jewel on his head was an item acquired for an Opportunity of Fortune. It allowed him to convert fortune energy into other energy, like cultivation, healing, and so on, working wonders. It was all thanks to the jewel that he could steal the human race''s fortune energy. Now, he was stealing fortune energy from Chu Kuangren to heal himself, hoping to return to his prime as soon as possible. Once he recovered, the Earthen Monarch and the Human Empress, who were still recovering, would be no match for him! No one could stop him from seizing the highest authority of the human race again! Most importantly, no one could stop him from refining the human race''s fortune energy! The thought of Chu Kuangren made the Heavenly Sovereign snort. Chu Kuangren was nothing but a lucky bastard. Besides, Chu Kuangren was just a newly ascended Monarch, which was no match for him. Chu Kuangren might still be relishing in his delight after the ascension and had no idea that his fortune energy was being stolen. The Heavenly Sovereign grinned. However, the jewel above his head suddenly shook violently as if a powerful energy was attacking it from the inside. Then, it started to crack. "Crack!" "What''s happening?" The Heavenly Sovereign could not believe it. He had been using the jewel for eons, and it had been working just fine. Why would it break now? Before he could react, the cracked jewel released a huge amount of fortune energy that formed a golden pir crashing down on him. "I-Impossible!" The Heavenly Sovereign was shocked. How could someone use the fortune energy as an offensive method to attack him? "Kabaam!" His body, which was already hurt from the battle with the Earthen Monarch, the Human Empress, and the Tempest King, sustained even more damage from the ambush by the golden pir. Even if he was the Heavenly Sovereign, he was in shock when he was sted away. The repercussion of the fortune energy caused him to cough out a mouthful of blood. The attack was not fueled by the Great Dao energy or the Daoistw energy, but by fortune energy. Before he could catch a breath, the jewel he used to convert the fortune energy broke into pieces, and he lost arge amount of fortune energy. The multiple fortune energy stream then went in the opposite direction and flowed back to Chu Kuangren, fueling his already vast pool of fortune energy. The Heavenly Sovereign was not only injured, but he had lost his fortune energy as well. He was furious. He did not have to think to know who did it. "Chu Kuangren! How many more tricks do you have under your sleeves?" The Heavenly Sovereign was frightened. At that moment, he dared not underestimate Chu Kuangren anymore. However, he had lost his jewel and got hurt in the process. For that, he swore he would take revenge on Chu Kuangren one day. "Chu Kuangren, Earthen Monarch, Human Empress, and Tempest King, just you wait! Do you really think that I, after being the human race''s Supreme Council Adjudicator for many years, have no more trump cards? I will make aeback soon!" Back in the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren was surprised by the new streams of fortune energy flowing into his body. "Oh, this is a surprise." Even though the new stream of fortune energy was not enough for him to create the Fortune Kingdom, it was better than nothing. It was a pity that he could not create the kingdom right away, but he was not discouraged. He knew he would be able to do it in the future. "Now, I must figure out a way to deal with the Heavenly Sovereign, the Doomsday Darkness, and other looming threats first," he murmured. Then, he thought of the Divine Destiny Temple and the contracts he saw there. "I should start there." Other than the Heavenly Sovereign and the Doomsday Darkness, he must also be careful of the Fate Defiant Master. He should start by finding more help for the Divine Destiny Temple. With that in mind, he ended his closed-door meditation. Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and the others found themselves surprised that their Sect Leader did not cause any hugemotion this time. As soon as the thought appeared in their minds, a Hongmeng Leaderboard appeared in the sky. It was something called Wisdom Leaderboard, and those who ranked on it were the smartest people in all of the Great Hongmeng Universe. The appearance of the leaderboard attracted much attention. Even though cultivation was the most important thing, wisdom and knowledge should not be neglected. As the saying goes, knowledge equals power. "Wisdom Leaderboard, eh? Those who rank high must be ancient beings who have lived long enough to gain enough experience, which the current era cultivators don''t have." "I believe so." Names started to appear on the leaderboard. There were knowledgeable schrs, Monarchs who traveled universes, and ancient beings who pulled strings from the dark since eons ago. Soon, it was time to reveal the first ce. Everyone stared at the appearing name. Ranked first on the Wisdom Leaderboard was the Omniscient Spirit. The people were shocked. "Omniscient Spirit? What an arrogant name!" "So, does he know everything?" "Who is he? I''ve never heard of this name before." Some ancient Monarchs were also surprised because no one knew who the Omniscient Spirit was. Chapter 2337 The Delighted Lil Ai, Debt of Destiny, Human Race Election

    Chapter 2337 The Delighted Lil Ai, Debt of Destiny, Human Race Election

    The Wisdom Leaderboard appeared, and the first ce was the Omniscient Spirit. Many ancient Monarchs had not heard of the name before. Then, the fortune energy from the leaderboard scattered away to the respective owners. Thergest portion of the fortune energy attracted the most attention because everyone wanted to know who the Omniscient Spirit was. They watched as thergest portion of the fortune energy flowed toward the Pan Gu Sect! Everyone, including the cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect, was surprised. Was the Omniscient Spirit in the Pan Gu Sect? Since when did the Pan Gu Sect have someone called the Omniscient Spirit? Following that, arge amount of fortune energy flowed into Chu Kuangren, adding to his alreadyrge pool of fortune energy. Everyone was shocked to find out that Chu Kuangren was the Omniscient Spirit and that he ranked first on the Wisdom Leaderboard. How was it possible that his knowledge and wisdom surpassed those ancient beings who had lived for countless eras? Everyone was confused. No one expected the first ce to be Chu Kuangren. "How did he do it?" "Another first ce? He''s a beast!" "Scary b*stard." Compared to the others'' dismay and shock, Chu Kuangren was not surprised because the Omniscient Spirit referred to Lil Ai. Lil Ai had ess to all knowledge of the Infiniverse. After she studied the history of the human race in the Human Ancestral Land, her knowledge pool grew even more. "Nicely done," Chu Kuangren praised. "Hehe. Thanks." Lil Ai sounded delighted. In Myriad Arms City, the fortune teller was sitting at his stall, waiting for the next customer, when someone from further away caught his attention. The man wore pure white robes that granted him a transcendent presence. His shining demeanor overshadowed everything as if he was the only light in the realm. The fortune teller narrowed his eyes. The man must be someone extremely important! Unbeknownst to him, the man in white was Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren was searching for the people who had signed a contract with the Divine Destiny Temple, especially the Grand Dao Supreme Honorables and Monarchs. To his surprise, there was a target within the Myriad Arms City, and he seemed to be a Monarch. When Chu Kuangren saw the fortune teller, the divine seals in his body buzzed as if they resonated with him. He looked at the fortune teller. It seemed like the man also had one of the Nine Divine Seals. "Sir, what do you want me to read for you?" Chu Kuangren had a faint spiritual veil on his face, blurring his looks, so the fortune teller did not recognize him at first sight. Chu Kuangren sat opposite him and said, "I''m not here to have you read my future." "No? In that case, why are you here?" "I''m here to collect a debt." "A debt?" the fortune teller asked, seemingly confused. What Chu Kuangren said next shook him. "The debt you owe the Divine Destiny Temple. No one can escape it, even if you''re a Six Eyes and a master of Fate Dao." The fortune teller was shocked when he finally realized who Chu Kuangren really was. "Y-You''re the envoy of the Divine Destiny Temple?" "No." "No? Then, you are" The fortune teller gulped nervously and asked, "The Master of Destiny?" Chu Kuangren did not answer. He simply stared at the fortune teller until the man trembled like a little boy. "Before your Six Eyes grew mature, you were bullied by your own people. It was fate that opened your eyes, allowing you to grow. Your contract states that you will serve the temple with your life, and now it''s time for you to carry out your duty." "I knew you woulde for me one day," the fortune teller bitterly said with a smile. From the moment he sensed the power of the Master of Destiny, he knew his days of freedom were limited. "So, what should I do?" "Collect the debts for the temple." There were a lot of people who had signed a contract with the Divine Destiny Temple. However, Chu Kuangren did not have the time to find them one by one. It would take too long, so he decided to find a proxy to do the work. The fortune teller was the best candidate. "I''m being chased by the Six Eyes Tribe. I''m afraid I can''t reveal myself," the fortune teller said. He had the Divine Destiny Seal, a treasure that the Six Eyes Tribe had been looking for for years. It was the reason why he was a fugitive. "You now serve the Divine Destiny Temple. A bunch of people who think they can control fate or destiny won''ty a finger on you," Chu Kuangren said. Opposing the Temple of Destiny was a bad idea. Not all were so ferocious like the Fate Defiant Masters. The fortune teller pondered. He knew he could not escape the temple''s control, so he sighed and agreed. "I promise you." "Very well." Chu Kuangren summoned a stack of contracts. There were a few hundred of them. "Like you, these are people who owe the temple a debt. Go find them and make them pay up," Chu Kuangren said. The fortune teller nced at the contracts and was in awe. There were a lot of contracts, and all of them had a cultivation level above the Grand Dalm Realm. Some were even Monarchs like him. The Divine Destiny Temple was indeed powerful. "I understand." The fortune teller nodded. After Chu Kuangren walked away, the fortune teller stared in the same direction and pondered. "Are you who I think you are? If so, you have hidden yourself really well." The fate of the Master of Destiny was hidden, but the fortune teller already had a hunch about Chu Kuangren''s identity. He shook his head and then looked at the stack of contracts. "Whatever. I should be locating these people first. Time to work for no money" "Human Race election?" Chu Kuangren pondered as he looked at the invitation in his hand. He got the invitation from the Human Empress. The election would elect three new Adjudicators to take control of the Supreme Council. The Supreme Council was run by the three Adjudicators, and they made many decisions for the human race. Now that the Heavenly Sovereign had turned on them, only the Earthen Monarch and the Human Empress were left. If they got into an argument, it would affect the functionality of the Supreme Council. Therefore, a third Adjudicator was needed. "Interesting." The election would be held at the Human Sanctuary, Mount Tsuming. All the Monarchs of the human race would be there, and they would vote for the third Adjudicator. "Let''s go have a look." With that, Chu Kuangren and the Tempest King headed to Mount Tsuming. Chu Kuangren was not interested in being the Adjudicator, but if he could have control of it, it would provide him with a lot of convenience in the future. Unfortunately, it was unrealistic. The Human Monarchs would never elect him as the Adjudicator. First of all, he was a newbie. Second of all, he had made a lot of enemies. Chapter 2338 Manifa Forefather, All-Buddha Emperor, Heavenly Supreme Saint

    Chapter 2338 Manifa Forefather, All-Buddha Emperor, Heavenly Supreme Saint

    Mount Tsuming was one of the holy mountains of the human race, simr to the Nine Ways Mountains. They were one of the origins of the human race. It was said that the Human Ancestor had once cultivated here in Mounta Tsuming. Therefore, in honor of the Human Ancestors, all the important meetings were held here, including the election. Following sparkling Immortal Sparks shimmering across the peak, the human Monarchs arrived one after another. Some of them were ancient Monarchs who had been in slumber for a long time, and some were from the current Human Sanctuaries. All of them were the elites of their respective era and forces. Otherwise, they would not be Monarchs. "Brother Tianyi, how have you been?" "I didn''t expect to see you here, Brother Yang." "This era is extremely lively. How could I not wake up to have a look?" While the Monarchs were greeting each other, Chu Kuangren and the Tempest King arrived as well. Their arrival attracted all the attention. Some looked at them in fear, some were curious, and some revered them, especially those Monarchs who had just woken up. Chu Kuangren and the Tempest King were the most famous human Monarchs of the era. "So he''s Chu Kuangren? He''s indeed different." "Yeah. The amount of fortune energy he possesses is scary." Chu Kuangren, in his signature white robes, shimmered in Immortal Sparks. His looks and demeanor alone trumped most of the Monarch at the scene. On top of that, he now possessed the body of the Human Ancestor and was blessed with the fortune energy of the entire human race. His vast presence surpassed that of amon Monarch. "Lil Ai, analyze all the Monarchs here." Chu Kuangren nced at the Monarchs at Mount Tsuming. Lil Ai started her analysis immediately. All the Monarchs'' information was being recorded. Some Monarchs frowned as they felt something watching them but could not pinpoint exactly what or from where. Other than getting Lil Ai to analyze the Monarchs, Chu Kuangren himself was also observing the Monarchs. Suddenly, he sensed something that caught his attention. Some of them signed contracts with the Divine Destiny Temple. In other words, they were people who benefited from the temple. Chu Kuangren took an extra nce before he looked away. If everything progressed well, the fortune teller that he assigned would seek them out soon. Then, he looked at the center of the mountain, where a golden tablet was erected. On the tablet were many strange and mystical runes. It was said that the Human Ancestor cultivated before the tablet for a long time, and as it had absorbed a sliver of his energy, it contained some kind of Opportunity of Fortune. However, no one had been able to decipher it. Many cultivators tried to pry into the secret of the tablet, but none had seeded over the years. Chu Kuangren went over to the tablet and had a closer look at it. He, too, started to analyze the runes on it, attempting to decipher the meaning for the Opportunity of Fortune. His actions made others curious. "Is he trying toprehend the tablet?" "No one has been able to do it for many years. Can he do it?" "Who knows?" No one was surprised that Chu Kuangren wanted to decipher the tablet. Anyone who first arrived at Mount Tsuming would want to try to understand what the tablet holds, but no one had ever seeded, not even Monarchs. However, Chu Kuangren was talented, and everybody knew that. They had higher hopes for him, hoping he could understand the secrets thaty within. No one dared to disturb him. In fact, with the Tempest King beside him, they would think twice before acting. At that moment, countless mystical runes filled the air and intertwined. Each rune represented a cultivation technique, and with that many runes appearing, it seemed like tens of thousands of cultivation techniques had arrived. The runes then formed a cultivation Dao in the sky, bridging the void and the mountain peak. An elderly approached from the end of the bridge with an extraordinary presence. He looked proud as he had mastered all the cultivation techniques that the runes represented. Everyone was in awe at his arrival. "The Manifa Forefather is awake!" "Tsk, tsk. He''s probably the oldest Monarch here. I think his cultivation is as strong as the three Adjudicators." "It must be something important for him to wake up from slumber. He might be here to fight for the third Adjudicator''s position." "The Manifa Destiny Sect is already a titan among the Human Sanctuaries. If its forefather became the Adjudicator, it will be the most prominent sanctuary there is." While everyone was busy wondering why the Manifa Forefather came out of his slumber, a huge amount of Buddhist Light shone from the sky. Holy Buddhist Dao appeared, and a figure came riding a giant condor. The person wore a red kasaya and wielded a crystal Buddhist staff. He wore a harmonious look and a calm smile. "It''s the Buddha Emperor of the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land!" "All-Buddha Emperor? He''s awake, too?" "I bet he''s here for the same reason as the Manifa Forefather." "Now that the Manifa Forefather and the All-Buddha Emperor are here, I wonder if the Heavenly Human Sanctuary''s Heavenly Saint would be here. He wouldn''t want to miss this event." As soon as people started wondering, Daoist Rhymes sounded in the realm. A figure emerged from the void. He stood still and quiet, and his presence was vague and inconspicuous as if he blended in with nature. He was the Heavenly Saint that people were talking about. "Forefather, Emperor, it''s been a long time." The Heavenly Saint nodded at the other two ancient Monarchs, who smiled and nodded at him. Then, the Manifa Forefather stared at Chu Kuangren, who was analyzing the tablet. "I believe you''re the Sect Leader of Pan Gu Sect." His voice sounded as loud as rumbling thunder. It would certainly disturb Chu Kuangren''s analysis of the tablet. However, before the voice could reach him, it was stopped by an invisible barrier. The Tempest King had intervened by standing behind Chu Kuangren and staring coldly at the Manifa Forefather. "How rude of you." A st of Daoistw energy was released, and it shattered the void easily. The Tempest King did not hold back with her warning. The Manifa Forefather narrowed his eyes and channeled his Daoistw energy. Divine light shone and formed barriers in front of him, blocking all of the Tempest King''s Daoistw energy. "You''re the Tempest King? The one who overpowered the previous era? Do you know you weren''t even born when I overpowered my era?" The Manifa Forefather stared at her angrily. Then, a Daoistw sword shot out from his eyes, aiming at the Tempest King. "Hmph!" The Tempest King grunted and shattered the Daoistw sword. "That''s too bad. Otherwise, I would''ve crushed you as well." "Young Monarch, very energetic I see." "Don''t just rely on your seniority. You smell like rotten wood." "Haha" The Manifa Forefather chuckled, but his eyes gleamed dangerously. Everyone was worried about the Tempest King for crossing the line. The Tempest King was astoundingly strong, but before her was one of the oldest beings in existence. He possessed powers that rivaled the Adjudicators. "It seems like I''m just in time." A delightful voice sounded. Golden dew descended from the sky as the Human Empress came holding her paper umbre. Behind her was earthen qi rumbling like a dragon. It seemed the Earthen Monarch had arrived as well. Everyone bowed at the two Adjudicators. "Adjudicators." "Adjudicators, how are you?" Chapter 2339 The Election Starts, Tempest King As An Adjudicator? Limitless Transformation Technique

    Chapter 2339 The Election Starts, Tempest King As An Adjudicator? Limitless Transformation Technique

    More than half of the human Monarchs gathered at Mount Tsuming. The Manifa Forefather, the Buddha Emperor, the Supreme Saint, and the two existing Adjudicators were all there. "Manifa Forefather, Tempest King, today is the day of the election. Please, for my sake, calm down and try not to argue," the Human Empress said with a smile. Since the Adjudicator had spoken, no one dared to argue with her. "Human Empress, it''s not an argument or anything serious. The Tempest King and I are just sparring. There''s no grudge involved," the Manifa Forefather said as he stroked his long beard. "Spar? Yeah. If I have the chance, I''d like to have a real spar with you, Senior." The Tempest King scoffed. She even emphasized the word ''senior'' to mock the forefather for being old and relying on his seniority tomand others. The Manifa Forefather narrowed his eyes. His lip pursed and twitched, but he managed to suppress his anger. As a matter of fact, he was targeting Chu Kuangren and the Tempest King because they had been under the spotlight recently, and he wanted to blunt their confidence. He did not expect the Tempest King to fight back. "Enough. Skip the chatter. I supposed those who should be here are here," the Earthen Monarch said as he nced at everyone. He paused for a moment when he saw Chu Kuangren, but he did not say or do anything. All the invited Monarchs attended the election. "Since everyone is here, let the election begin," the Earthen Monarch said. The election process was simple. All everyone had to do was vote for the candidate. "The Manifa Forefather is the most seasoned and experienced Monarch, and his cultivation is enough to fill the position. I vote for him," said a Monarch. "I vote for the Buddha Emperor. The Buddhist world is merciful, and he''s just. We all know that. He''s the best candidate for the Adjudicator." "The Supreme Saint is unbiased and unaffected by sentimental emotions. He can be righteous in dealing with the human race''s matters. I vote for him." All the Monarchs voiced their choice of candidates. A scribe beside the Human Empress started to take notes of the votes. Most of the Monarchs voted for either the Heavenly Saint, the Manifa Forefather, or the Buddha Emperor. The three of them were the most reputable Monarchs of them all. They had even made deals with other Monarchs to vote for themselves. "I vote for Tempest King," said a Monarch. Tempest King was surprised someone would vote for her to be the Adjudicator. She looked at the person who voted for her, and it was the Goldwing Monarch. The man had fought her in the past. Everyone also looked at him curiously. The other Monarchs found it strange that the enforcer of the Supreme Council was voting for the Tempest King, but they had a hunch why the Goldwing Monarch would do so. "I vote for the Tempest King as well." Another one had cast his vote, and simr to the Goldwing Monarch, he was also an enforcer of the Supreme Council. The second vote verified the people''s thoughts. The Supreme Council, or rather the Human Empress and the Earthen Monarch, wanted the Tempest King to be the third Adjudicator, so they hinted at the enforcers to vote for her. The two of them were trying to manipte the election result openly! "Adjudicators, I don''t think that''s appropriate." The Manifa Forefather frowned and voiced his displeasure. The Human Empress chuckled and said, "What''s wrong with it? This is an election, and everyone can vote. They''re Monarchs as well, and they have their rights." "Manifa Forefather, you''ve misunderstood us. We''ve voted for the Tempest King because we admire her. When the Heavenly Sovereign turned on us, she stood with the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch to fight him. If not for her, the human race might already be in ruins," the Goldwing Monarch exined. He looked at the other Monarchs with sincerity. Everyone else was speechless. Admire her? The Tempest King literally robbed him of resources, and he admired her? What a tant lie! However, no one could deny them either, even if the Adjudicators wanted to cast votes for the Tempest King. It was an undeniable fact that she fought the Heavenly Sovereign with the Adjudicators. She did the human race a great deal and was powerful enough. In addition to that, she has a reputation among the people. She, too, was qualified to be an Adjudicator. "In that case, we shall see who has the most votes," the Manifa Forefather thought to himself. He had made deals with other Monarchs before he arrived. Even though the Tempest King''s entry was unexpected, he was confident he would win. With that, the voting continued. Since the Tempest King had joined the election, there were four candidatespeting for the position. "Human Empress, why would you want me to be an Adjudicator?" the Tempest King asked the Human Empress via telepathy. "I have confidence in you," she said. She knew all the Monarchs well. The Manifa Forefather was arrogant and biased. The Buddha Emperor was too merciful at times, and it might affect his judgment. The Supreme Saint might be unbiased and unaffected by sentimental emotions, but if it was true, he would not be herepeting for the position. He was not who the others imed to be. More importantly, the three of them each represented a powerful force. Once they became the Adjudicator, they might use the highest authority of the human race to seize more benefits for their own forces, which would be worrisome. Rather than making either one of them Adjudicator, they might as well give the position to the Tempest King. She had helped the Human Empress investigate the Heavenly Sovereign, did the human race a great deal, and never hesitated in delivering the killing blow. Besides, she was still young and had a bright future ahead. The Tempest King was rendered speechless by the Human Empress''s exnation. "I''m sure there is another reason." The Tempest King scoffed. "You think you can take control of me." "What?" The Human Empress blinked at her as if she did not know what the Tempest King was talking about. The Tempest King snickered at her. "The two of you haven''t recovered from the battle with the Heavenly Sovereign, so if either one of them gets the position, the two of you won''t have enough confidence to control them. That''s why you want me to take up the position. It''s because I''m still young and inexperienced." The Human Empress smiled and refused toment on the answer. The Tempest King knew she was right. However, she did not care about the position. It did not matter to her whether she would get it at all, so she simply waited for the result. While the voting process was going on, Chu Kuangren was busy analyzing the golden tablet. When he read through the runes, his body, or the Human Ancestor''s body, resonated, and his heart raced. The three thousand Daoistws in him were activated. At the same time, something also happened to the tablet. The tablet lost its original shape, and the runes on it transformed into stars that floated in the sky. Each star represented a Dao. The countless stars contained mystical wisdom and were ever-shifting. Slowly, the stars formed the shape of a human. The figure had stars as eyes, and the acupoints of his body were represented by nebe. The stars also intertwined into countless Daoistws. The Daoistw energy swirled in the figure''s body. The me Daoistw, Yin Yang Daoistw, Spatial Daoistw, and all kinds of energies were contained inside. Chu Kuangren knew the starry figure was the Human Ancestor! Like him, the Human Ancestor had also mastered three thousand Daoistws! "A-Amazing! This is amazing! Who would have thought that the tablet contained such a mystical cultivation technique? I''ve made the right choice toe here!" Chu Kuangren was in awe. He had seeded inprehending the tablet''s secret. The tablet contained an unparalleled cultivation technique! Its level surpassed that of the Grand Dao, Hongmeng, and even Ultimate! It was so powerful that it left him shocked. It was the cultivation technique created by the Human Ancestor, named the Limitless Transformation Technique! Chapter 2340 Are You Threatening Me? I’m Scared, Fight the Manifa Forefather

    Chapter 2340 Are You Threatening Me? I''m Scared, Fight the Manifa Forefather

    Chu Kuangren did not know how to describe the Limitless Transformation Technique. When hepleted hisprehension of the cultivation technique, he had nothing but praise and admiration for the Human Ancestor. If he couldment on the cultivation technique, he would say it was crazy! The Limitless Transformation Technique had two levels. The first level was Limitless Cultivation. It allowed the user topletely copy any technique he or she saw and do it better than the original caster. That point alone made the cultivation technique crazy or even ridiculous. Others cultivated a single technique for ages, but the user of the Limitless Transformation Technique could copy it with just one nce and do it better. No one would be able to survive or even walk away with a sane mind. The second level of the Limitless Transformation Technique was even crazier. The second level was Limitless Imitation. It allowed the user to transform into any living beings that he or she had seen before and possess their cultivation technique, divine abilities, and even memories. Once the technique was mastered, it allowed the user to create a Monarch out of nothing or even a being above the Monarch Realm. However, cultivating the crazy technique required extremely harsh requirements, which was to fuse three thousand Daoistws. Only then could one perfectly use that cultivation technique. Since the beginning of time, only less than a handful of people had managed to fuse three thousand Daoistws. The Human Ancestor was one of them, and Chu Kuangren was also one of them! "No wonder no one had been able toprehend the tablet for so many years! Fusing three thousand Daoistws isn''t easy at all!" "This cultivation technique is made for me!" Chu Kuangren was beyond thrilled. "Tempest King, thirty-one votes." "Manifa Forefather, thirty-two votes." "Buddha Emperor, neen votes." "Heavenly Saint, neen votes." The Human Empress announced the voting results from the scribe''s record. The Manifa Forefather grinned. The Tempest King remained calm. The Buddha Emperor felt a great pity. The Heavenly Saint looked fine, but there was a hint of fierceness in his eyes. "It seems like the result is out," the Manifa Forefather said with a chuckle. He was also d it was over because he had won by just one vote! He did not expect so many Monarchs to vote for Tempest King. It seemed the Human Empress and the Earthen Monarch had done their homework to make the Tempest King the Adjudicator. "Human Empress, announce the result now," the Manifa Forefather said to the Human Empress. "Why the rush? I still haven''t voted," a cold voice said. Chu Kuangren, who had justprehended the Limitless Transformation Technique, came over. The Monarchs were curious when they saw him. "Did he do it? Is it over?" "I don''t know." "Nothing happened, so I guess he failed." "Tsk. No one has everprehended the tablet. It must be just a tablet to fool people." "Chu Kuangren is voting. Who is he going to vote for?" One of the Monarchs asked the stupidest questions, causing another Monarch to roll his eyes. "Duh? Isn''t it obvious?!" "I vote for Tempest King," Chu Kuangren said. Who else would he vote for if not his disciple? "Tempest King, thirty-two votes," the Human Empress said. The smile on the Manifa Forefather froze. He stared at Chu Kuangren coldly and said, "Chu Kuangren, do you really want to go against the Manifa Destiny Sect?" He even released his aura to intimidate Chu Kuangren. He controlled his aura to only target Chu Kuangren, so it escaped some Monarchs'' senses. Only a few sensed it, and they curled their lips into an interesting grin. "Are you threatening me? I''m scared." Chu Kuangren feigned a scared look and then swapped it with a frosty expression. He released rampant sword intent that could shake the heaven. "Old man, are you out of your mind? The grudge between me and the Manifa Destiny Sect is not news. "Besides, what makes you think you can use your seniority to oppress others and threaten me? If you have the nerves, do it!" Chu Kuangren filled the void with his aggressive Monarch sword intent without concealing it. Everyone sensed it, and some of the Monarchs gasped in shock. They never thought Chu Kuangren would choose to confront the Manifa Forefather face to face. However, the Tempest King grinned. That was the Honorable Teacher she knew straightforward and domineering. His arrogance could never be controlled! "You! You" The Manifa Forefather was shaking and twitching. "What about me?" Chu Kuangren bellowed. He then pointed his sword hand sign forward, gathering the sword qi around him into the indomitable Sword Twenty-three! The sword qi from the sh flooded the heaven. The Buddha Emperor and Heavenly Saint immediately drew distance from the Manifa Forefather. The Buddha Emperor''s mount, the giant condor, freaked out when it sensed the power in the sh. It pped its wings and rapidly retreated. The Manifa Forefather bellowed, "How unreasonable!" He shouted and unleashed a palm strike that shed with the sword qi. It was Daoistw versus Daoistw! The moment the two energies collided, the void copsed. An energy storm swept across the mountain, forcing the Monarchs to retreat. "Damn! The Manifa Forefather is one of the oldest Monarch, and Chu Kuangren has attacked him!" "He''s crazy!" "He''s just out of his mind!" "He fought the Doomsday Darkness when he just ascended into the Monarch Realm, and now he''s fighting the Manifa Forefather. He has been fighting opponents beyond his level, and this is probably the first time I''ve seen someone so arrogant!" The other Monarchs were in awe. The Earthen Monarch nced at the Human Empress. "Should we do something?" The Human Empress shook her head. "Let''s just observe first." "Very well." The Earthen Monarch wanted to find out how powerful Chu Kuangren was as well. "Bang! Kaboom!" The sh between Daoistws caused the spiritual qi in the realm to boil and the Great Dao to tremble. "Sword Twenty-four!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign again and used a stronger version of the sword technique. The sh shook the entire realm. "Universal Genesis Pierce!" Infuriated, the Manifa Forefather channeled his Universal Daoistw energy. The realm trembled fiercely, and arge amount of Daoistw energy gathered at his fingertip before shooting forward. The sh between two extremely powerful techniques pushed both of them back. However, Chu Kuangren did not want to stop. His aura rose sharply, and he released even more Daoistw energy that could shatter the realm. He had beef with the Manifa Destiny Sect, and now the forefather had threatened him. On top of that, the man even tried to disturb him when he wasprehending the tablet. He knew what was happening around him even when he wasprehending. If not for Tempest King, he would''ve been disturbed. How could such an old man be so rude? As such, Chu Kuangren decided not to hold back. "Limitless, Universal Genesis Pierce!" Chu Kuangren pointed his finger forward and channeled the Universal Daoistw around him. He used the same technique as the Manifa Forefather! The others were shocked when they saw it. "What? Chu Kuangren can use the Manifa Destiny Sect''s cultivation technique, too?" "It seems he has quite the mastery as well!" The Manifa Forefather may have blocked it, but he was simrly shocked. "Impossible! How do you know the Manifa Destiny Sect''s cultivation technique? Where did you learn it?" "Where did I learn it? You just showed it to me." Chu Kuangren grinned. "Nonsense!" The Manifa Forefather grunted and channeled his Daoistw energy again. He reached into the void and clenched his fist. "Universal Violent Barrage!" Chu Kuangren rose to the air, reached into the void, and clenched his fist, channeling the same Daoistw energy. "Limitless, Universal Violent Barrage!" With the same technique and Daoistw, Chu Kuangren was like a mirror that copied the Manifa Forefather''s technique exactly! Chapter 2341 The Scary Limitless Transformation Technique, Tempest King Fights Manifa Forefather

    Chapter 2341 The Scary Limitless Transformation Technique, Tempest King Fights Manifa Forefather

    After the fists locked and the Daoistws shed, Chu Kuangren and the Manifa Forefather were pushed back. "Even though he''s only ascended to Monarch recently, his powers are not to be underestimated. He''s young, but he possesses unimaginable power," the Manifa Forefather thought to himself. He was in awe of Chu Kuangren''s powers, especially when Chu Kuangren used the Universal Genesis Pierce and Universal Violent Barrage back at him, putting him in an embarrassing spot. Those two cultivation techniques were high-level techniques. Other than himself, no one else in the Manifa Destiny Sect knew it. However, Chu Kuangren, an outsider, used it on him, and it felt even more powerful than his. It was pure humiliation to the sect, an indirect way of calling the sect useless. "For stealing my sect''s technique, you shall die!" The Manifa Forefather grunted and channeled the ultimate technique of the sect again. However, Chu Kuangren also extended his arm and clenched his fists, channeling the Universal Daoistw. He was using the same technique again! The Manifa Forefather was shocked, and the other Monarchs were simrly surprised. "Did Chu Kuangren infiltrate the Manifa Destiny Sect? Why can he use the forefather''s cultivation techniques? What''s going on?" "Something strange is going on." Everyone furrowed their brows. However, the Human Empress, the Earthen Monarch, and other ancient Monarchs stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief when they were struck with realization. The Manifa Forefather gulped nervously as he also had the same realization. After the Daoistws shed, the Manifa Forefather cast all kinds of cultivation techniques to verify his thoughts. "Abstruse Sword Pierce!" "Heaven Earth Critical Art!" "Skybreaker Genesis Transformation!" All kinds of cultivation techniques were cast. The Manifa Destiny Sect was named after its mastery of various cultivation techniques. The sect had a collection of countless cultivation techniques, and as its forefather, the Manifa Forefather was a master of all kinds of cultivation techniques while majoring in Universal Dao. With his cultivation level, he could pick up any kind of cultivation technique with just a hint or some practice. It was not difficult for him to master it as well. The plethora of cultivation techniques captured everyone''s attention, but what shocked them was that no matter what the Manifa Forefather cast, Chu Kuangren could mirror it with a more powerful version. It was mind-blowing! "W-What is going on?" "Oh my god" "No! This is impossible! How is this possible?" After a few exchanges, the Manifa Forefather bellowed and stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief and awe. "Limitless Transformation Technique! He''s using the Limitless Transformation Technique!" "Alright. That''s enough!" The Earthen Monarch and Human Empress finally intervened. After the two stopped fighting, the two Adjudicators looked at Chu Kuangren. They had never been so shocked before. "Are you using the Limitless Transformation Technique?" "I am," Chu Kuangren said. He had justprehended the cultivation technique, but his cognizance was as monstrous as ever, and he could already master the first level of the technique, the Limitless Cultivation. As for the second level, the Limitless Imitation, it would just be a matter of time. "Impossible! How do you know that cultivation technique?" The Manifa Forefather refused to believe what he saw. At the same time, the other Monarchs exchanged a baffled look. "It''s really the Limitless Transformation Technique," the Supreme Saint said with a hint of jealousy in his eyes. "What''s the Limitless Transformation Technique?" Some younger Monarchs had not heard of it before. "The Limitless Transformation Technique is the legendary cultivation technique created by the Human Ancestor. It was said that it could perfectly copy any other cultivation technique with just a nce and make it even stronger than the original. That''s the Limitless Transformation Technique," the Supreme Saint exined. Everyone gasped in shock because it was an outrageous technique! Copying a cultivation technique that others spent countless years cultivating with just a nce and be better than the original? Why would such an outrageous cultivation technique exist? The paradigm shift rendered everyone speechless. "The Human Ancestor is not someone we can understand," the Buddha Emperor said. They might already be Monarchs, but the more they learned about the Human Ancestor, the tinier they felt. Compared to the Human Ancestor, their cultivation, power, and methods were like child''s y. There was noparison at all. The Human Empress and Earthen Monarch looked at Chu Kuangren with a mix of emotions. "I thought the Limitless Transformation Technique is just a legend, but it really does exist," Human Empress said emotionally. She looked at Chu Kuangren with a conflicted gaze, shocked but delighted all at once. She thought she had regarded Chu Kuangren highly, but it turned out that she had still underestimated him. "The tablet! It must be the tablet! You got the cultivation technique from the tablet, right?" the Supreme Saint asked. "I did," Chu Kuangren said. Only then did the Monarchs learn that the tablet contained the Limitless Transformation Technique, probably the biggest Opportunity of Fortune in existence! It was just that they were not qualified toprehend it. With the new information, the Supreme Saint went over to the tablet, trying to figure it out. Chu Kuangren did not stop him either. If it were that easy, the Human Ancestor would not have been the only one to know the technique. Chu Kuangren got it because he had fused three thousand Daoistws and possessed the Human Ancestor''s body. As for the others, even if they ascended to the Overlord Realm, they could never get it. "Let the election continue," the Earthen Monarch said after he regained hisposure. "How are we going to proceed? The Tempest King and Manifa Forefather are tied at the moment." "Why not let them fight?" Someone suggested. "It seems like a valid suggestion." The Tempest King grinned. She looked at the forefather and teased, "You wanted a spar? Now is the chance! Bring it on!" The Manifa Forefather hesitated. He was not afraid of the Tempest King, but when he fought Chu Kuangren, he had cast a lot of techniques, and Chu Kuangren copied them all. If he continued fighting the Tempest King, he would be forced to reveal even more. Then, even his trump card would be exposed and possibly learned by Chu Kuangren. The others knew what the forefather was concerned about as well. They, too, believed the Limitless Transformation Technique was cheating. "Who else will dare to reveal their techniques to Chu Kuangren now when he can copy everything with just a nce?" said one of the Monarchs. "What''s wrong? Are you afraid?" the Tempest King provoked. "Hmph. You think I''m scared of you?" the Manifa Forefather argued. He was determined to be the Adjudicator! "In that case, let''s fight!" The Tempest King raised her brow and started to gather the spiritual qi, earthen qi, and other types of qi from across hundreds of millions of meters ofnd. It was the Heaven-devouring Technique! Her aura rose sharply and boosted her to the Ultimate Monarch Realm, which surprised the others. The Heaven-devouring Technique was not considered cheatingpared to the Limitless Transformation Technique, but it was an amazing Ultimate-level technique when the Tempest King used it herself. "She''s stronger than before." The Earthen Monarch praised the Tempest King. After the battle with the Heavenly Sovereign, the Tempest King recovered rapidly and grew stronger than before. Her potential and her talents far surpassed them all. Chapter 2342 Tempest King Avatar, Use the Destiny Contract, Re-election

    Chapter 2342 Tempest King Avatar, Use the Destiny Contract, Re-election

    "T-Tempest King!" The Manifa Forefather narrowed his eyes. He was forced to fight the Tempest King again. This time, he did not hold back anymore. He unleashed the power of an Ultimate Monarch and aimed to defeat the Tempest King in the shortest time possible. Chu Kuangren watched from the side with his eyes shining. He had activated the Limitless Transformation Technique, copying all the techniques of the forefather and his disciple! He did not even need toprehend them. It was just like copy and paste, but he could be better than the original! It was as good as cheating! On top of that, it was just the first level of the technique. Once he had sessfullyprehended the second level, the Limitless Imitation, he could transform into anyone in the Infiniverse, like a dragon, god, even the Manifa Forefather, or the Buddha Emperor. In addition to that, Chu Kuangren had a feeling that the Limitless Transformation still had space to grow. That thought surprised him, and it made him wonder if he was overthinking it. The cultivation technique, which was already crazy powerful, could still grow stronger? How powerful would it be then? What would level three be like? Chu Kuangren dared not even imagine. However, the feeling in his heart was real. He believed that one day in the future, he would be able to reach that new height. In the meantime, the Tempest King and the Manifa Forefather continued fighting. The Tempest King had used the Heaven-devouring Technique to boost her strength to an Ultimate Monarch Realm, rivaling the Manifa Forefather. All kinds of earth-shattering cultivation techniques were cast in session. They were all her unique cultivation techniques. "Cosmic Crumbling Yin Yang Strike!" "Thundergale Heaven Breaker!" "Tempest Overworld!" The switch between Yin Yang, Thundergale, and the Universal Creation was smooth. She used different techniques masterfully and had no problems switching in and out of them. The Monarchs could not even tell which Great Dao she majored in. "Monarch Avatar!" Infuriated by the relentless attacks, the Manifa Forefather used the Daoistws around him to summon a gigantic mountain behind him. It was his unique Monarch Avatar! However, that was not the end as Daoistw energy rumbled and swept over the field. His Monarch Domain was activated as well. With the avatar and domain activated, two of the strongest techniques that a Monarch could possess, the Manifa Forefather''s energy surged. Even so, the Tempest King remained calm. She raised her hand to gather her Daoistw and summoned her own Monarch Avatar. It was the first time Chu Kuangren had seen her Monarch Avatar. Her Monarch Avatar was a beautiful feminine figure surrounded by a fierce tempest and countless Immortal Sparks. Her face was veiled, but it felt splendor and elegant, like a female ruler descending on earth. Then, she expanded her Monarch Domain as well. Thundergale, Yin Yang, Universal, and multiple other Daoistw energies filled the realm, shing with the forefather''s domain. The sh between domains distorted the void. Countless void pieces scattered across the battlefield, releasing all of life in the world. As divine light pierced the sky, Immortal Sparks shimmered across the field. The battle between the Tempest King and the Manifa Forefather rose to a new height. Chu Kuangren watched without blinking, capturing every single cultivation technique they disyed. He was able to record them all with his monstrous cognizance. Only by doing that could he further perfect his Limitless Transformation Technique. If he could not remember them all, he could let Lil Ai do it for him as well. "Lil Ai, who do you think will win?" "It''s a 50-50 odds. I can''t tell who will win for now." Lil Ai revealed her analysis result calmly. The Manifa Forefather was an Ultimate Monarch, a very old Ultimate Monarch. He was close to achieving the Unlimited Great Dao Monarch Realm, which would make him closer to the Overlord Realm. On the other hand, the Tempest King was a Monarch from the previous era, but her outstanding talents andbat prowess excelled and far surpassed her peers. She could even forcefully raise her power to the Ultimate Monarch Realm. One was a seasoned Monarch, and the other was a new rising star with potential. It would take some time to determine the winner. "If it''s going to take a while, the forefather might use other ways to get the position of Adjudicator. Then" Chu Kuangren grinned. As the Tempest King''s Honorable Teacher, he should do something to give his disciple a boost. There were several Monarchs who owed him a debt. "The Tempest King is strong, but unfortunately, the forefather has promised me a lot of great deals. I have to vote for him," thought one of the Monarchs. Suddenly, his body shook, and the dormant Destiny Contract in him started to react. His expression shifted. He had no idea what had caused the dormant Destiny Contract to be active now. Could it be the Master of Destiny had arrived? "Cast your vote again. Vote for the Tempest King, and you will be free from the contract!" Words started to appear from the contract, and it shocked him. It reminded him of his past when he went through the most bitter time of his life. He had just ascended to the Monarch Realm, but due to disruption during the ascension, his Monarch''s Heart was iplete. The defect of the Monarch''s Heart hindered his cultivation and might even pull him back from the Monarch Realm at any moment. However, fate brought him to the Master of Destiny. Thetter fixed his defect, but he would have to offer an Ultimate Divine Weapon or serve the Divine Destiny Temple for ten eras. Since he had no Ultimate Divine Weapon to offer, he was forced to serve the Divine Destiny Temple for ten eras. Now, he was informed that if he recast his vote for the Tempest King, he could be freed from the contract. It meant he could regain his freedom! It was a no-brainer! The Monarch looked determined. In fact, not only him but a few more Monarchs looked delighted as well. They looked at the Tempest King, finding it strange. "The Tempest King is rted to the Master of Destiny." "The Master of Destiny never deals in a losing trade. I wonder what he wants from the Tempest King." "It''s a huge opportunity being noticed by the Master of Destiny, but one misstep and it might be over for her." The Monarchs thought to themselves. One must lose something to gain something. Making a deal with destiny would usually cost more than one could gain, but people always sumbed to temptation. Unfortunately, the Monarchs had no idea that the Tempest King had never seen the Master of Destiny before, but she was his disciple. "Tsk. There goes a few Monarch-level contracts." Chu Kuangren sighed. However, he was totally fine with using the contracts to give the Tempest King a little boost. Besides, the Divine Destiny Temple never dealt in a losing business. Using a few Destiny Contracts to exchange for his disciple being one of the three Adjudicators who wielded the highest authority of the human race was quite the bargain. "Enough! I want to stop the fight!" The Manifa Forefather shouted all of a sudden. The battle wouldst forever if they continued. "I request a re-election. I want to appeal for myself," he said. The others exchanged a curious look. The Human Empress and Earthen Monarch furrowed their brows while they thought about it. They seemed to be measuring the gains and losses. "Fine. Let''s cast the votes again." It was Chu Kuangren who spoke first. Soon, the re-election began. The Manifa Forefather gave an inspiring speech and promised to provide all kinds of benefits. In the end, he managed to get himself four extra votes. Most of the Monarchs maintained their choices. "Manifa Forefather, thirty-four votes," the Human Empress said after calcting the votes. The Manifa Forefare was stunned. Did the calction go wrong? He had gotten thirty-two votes before, and now, with the four extra votes he got, he should have thirty-six votes. How did it be thirty-four? Where did the two other votes go? "Tempest King, thirty-eight votes!" The Human Empress found herself surprised. Chapter 2343 Tempest King Elected, Limitless Imitation, Someone Wanted To Breach The Contract

    Chapter 2343 Tempest King Elected, Limitless Imitation, Someone Wanted To Breach The Contract

    "W-What?" The Manifa Forefather was stunned. How did the Tempest King gain six more votes? He was confused. The Human Empress and Earthen Monarch were simrly surprised. "It seems like the result is clear," the Human Empress said with a smile. The result was surprising because no one expected the Tempest King to win the election. "I refuse to ept this!" the Manifa Forefather shouted. "Bang!" Three different auras erupted at the same time and locked onto the forefather. The first one was from Chu Kuangren. He looked at the old man coldly and said, "Old man, what are you trying to do?" The second and third auras were from the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch respectively. The two of them also stared at the forefather coldly. "Forefather, the human race election is not a game, and the result is out. Please don''t cause a scene," the Human Empress said calmly, but there was a hint of frostiness in her eyes that sent chills down the forefather''s spine. Although the Earthen Monarch remained quiet, he released the strongest aura of the three. His aura pressured the forefather like there were a billion mountains on his shoulder, forcing the old man''s body to shake. The Manifa Forefather had just ended the battle with the Tempest King and had exhausted quite the energy. With the three of them pressuring him, he could not voice his argument. With that, the election result was finalized. Chu Kuangren and the Human Empress pulled many strings to make the Tempest King the new and third Adjudicator, who would be the highest authority of the human race. After the election, the Tempest King was still confused as to how she won the election. "Human Empress, how did I get extra votes from the Monarchs? Did you and the Earthen Monarch promise them something?" the Tempest King asked curiously. The Human Empress shook her head. "We did nothing. Those Monarchs had gotten deals from the Manifa Forefather, the Buddha Emperor, and the Supreme Saint, so it wasn''t easy trying to gain their votes. I don''t know what caused them to change their mind during the re-election." "Maybe they finally figured it out. Hehe." Chu Kuangren, the mastermind, chuckled from the side. As a sudden realization struck, the Tempest King looked at Chu Kuangren and asked, "Honorable Teacher, was it you?" Chu Kuangren blinked and feigned ignorance. "I''m not that capable." "That''s alright. No matter what happened, the result is desirable." The Human Empress asked the Tempest King to stay to talk about the necessary steps and procedures for bing the Adjudicator. Monthster, Chu Kuangren and the Tempest King finally returned to the Pan Gu Sect. Inside a forest realm of the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren sat with his legs crossed and surrounded by Immortal Sparks. His body was shifting form rapidly, from the Tempest King, Manifa Forefather, Human Empress, and more. Each transformation felt authentic, and even the aura felt exactly the same. After a while, he reverted to his original look. He opened his eyes and grinned. "I''ve finally mastered the second level of the Limitless Transformation Technique, the Limitless Imitation!" It had been decades since he returned from Mount Tsuming. He spent most of the timeprehending the Limitless Transformation Technique and finally mastered the Limitless Imitation. From now on, he could be anyone he saw. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren received a message from the fortune teller, the man he assigned to recover the debts. Someone had tried to breach the contract and refused to carry out the requirements, so the Master of Destiny''s instructions were needed. The one who breached the contract was a powerful Monarch. "Oh? Interesting. Someone has the nerve to breach a Destiny Contract, huh? It seems like I have to go take care of this." A hint of coldness shed in Chu Kuangren''s eyes. Meanwhile, in the Celestial Divine Tribe, a Monarch was confronting a man in green robes. "The fortune teller of the Six Eyes Tribe now runs errands for the Master of Destiny?" "I am just carrying out my part. It''s not that embarrassing." The man in green was the fortune teller from Myriad Arms City. "No wonder the Six Eyes Tribe wants you dead. If you be the most powerful fortune teller of this era, I''d feel bad for the Six Eyes Tribe." The most powerful fortune teller of the Six Eyes Tribe was known as the Six Eyes Diviner, a title given only to the most adept in the Deduction Dao. One must be able to deduce the future and past without w. However, for some reason, the current Six Eyes Diviner was being chased by his own people and had now be an envoy of the Divine Destiny Temple. Something strange must have happened. "Tianshen Yan, I''d suggest you carry out your duty, or you will face severe consequences. You know how serious it is to mess with the Master of Destiny," the Six Eyes Diviner said. Tianshen Yan was dauntless. He scoffed, "In that case, tell him toe to me himself. I''d like to see how powerful he really is." The Six Eyes Diviner frowned. He was curious why Tianshen Yan was so confident in defying the Master of Destiny. "Breaching the Destiny Contract? You must have a lot of nerves to do that." A frosty voice echoed across the realm. A figure in white descended from the sky. His face was veiled by ayer of divine light, shielding his true face from others. He was surrounded by Immortal Sparks that granted him a transcendental presence. His presence shook the mountains and rivers and made the stars dim. "Another Monarch." Tianshen Yan looked at the person. He could not see the face, but the aura was profound and ever-shifting. He was not able to sense it precisely either. "So you''re the Master of Destiny?" Tianshen Yan asked. The person was none other than Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren did not answer the question. Before he came, he had used the Limitless Transformation Technique to veil his presence and face. He looked at Tianshen Yan and said, "Tianshen Yan, you owe the Temple of Destiny twelve Hongmeng Supreme Treasures. Are you sure you don''t want to pay up?" "What if I refuse?" Tianshen Yan scoffed. Hongmeng Supreme Treasures were precious even to a Monarch. It was difficult for him to have one or two, let alone twelve. Therefore, he decided to act shamelessly. "The contract states that if you cannot pay up, you will serve the temple for life. I suppose you don''t want to carry out your duty as well?" "I was born free. No shackles of freedom can hold me bondage!" Tianshen Yan bellowed arrogantly. Chu Kuangren scoffed. "I''ve never seen someone sound so righteous in not paying a debt." Then, he threw a palm strike forward, releasing a stream of Daoistw energy. "Bring it on!" Tianshen Yan bellowed. The Celestial Divine Light shone in his hand and released a domineering aura in the area. The light was shot at the Daoistw energy, and the void shattered upon collision. "I''d like to see how powerful the Divine Destiny Temple is. Celestial Divine Dragon re!" Tianshen Yan used his ultimate attack. The Celestial Divine Light waspressed into a zing me that sted forward. It scorched everything in its path and left a trail of charred void. "Universal Genesis Pierce." Chu Kuangren pointed his finger forward, shooting out the Universal Dao energy. When the two attacks shed, the void copsed. "That''s the Manifa Destiny Sect''s cultivation technique!" Tianshen Yan''s eyes widened. As a Monarch, he was pretty knowledgeable. He had seen the Universal Genesis Pierce before. "Dragon God Dominion!" Then, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to release a surge of dragon qi. He was using the secret technique of the Dragon Tribe. The dragon qi easily sted Tianshen Yan away, leaving the man shocked. "A Dragon Tribe cultivation technique!?" Chapter 2344 I Control My Fate, Defy Fate, Fate Defiant Masters Appears

    Chapter 2344 I Control My Fate, Defy Fate, Fate Defiant Masters Appears

    "Are you human or dragon?" Tianshen Yan asked in shock. Chu Kuangren did not answer. Instead, he raised his hand and released a more domineering dragon qi to st the man away. He might be a newbie Monarch, but he was far stronger than amon Monarch. Tianshen Yan was pushed back again and again by the relentless attacks. "Damn it!" Tianshen Yan was infuriated. He roared and channeled the Celestial Divine Light to the strongest. An astounding and domineering aura was released. The divine light merged with the white me and Daoistws, intertwining and fusing in the void, forming a massive figure behind him. It was his Monarch Avatar! "Die!" Tianshen Yan attacked with his Monarch Avatar. The Monarch Avatar swung its palm down with indomitable energy. Faced with the avatar''s palm crashing down, Chu Kuangren suddenly glimmered in divine light. It was the Celestial Divine Light! Celestial Divine Light intertwined and formed a massive avatar that looked exactly like Tianshen Yan''s. The scene shocked not only Tianshen Yan but also the Six Eyes Diviner. What was that? The avatars looked exactly the same but possessed different power levels. Upon shing, the explosive shockwave sted Tianshen Yan away. He looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. "W-Who are you? How do you know the Celestial Divine Light? Why the hell can you summon my avatar?" "The Celestial Divine Tribe''s cultivation techniques are nothing," Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head. The avatar behind him dissipated, and another avatar wielding a great sword was summoned. The sword qi pierced the sky and possessed boundless sharpness. "T-That''s the Divine Sword Pce Ruler''s avatar! You''re the Pce Ruler? Wait, no! Who the hell are you?" Tianshen Yan could not believe his eyes. How could someone change Monarch Avatars at will? It was absurd to even think about it. However, Chu Kuangren did not say a word. The avatar swung the massive sword down. Common Monarchs had to spend a lot of time to break through to the Second Step and manifest the Monarch Avatar, but Chu Kuangren''s talent and cognizance allowed him to possess powers that surpassed his peers. In addition to this Limitless Transformation Technique, even though he had not manifested his own avatar, he could use other people''s avatars. That would be the Limitless Cultivation! Not only the cultivation technique but everything of the target could also be copied. The sword was aimed at Tianshen Yan. If the swordnded, Tianshen Yan would surely be hurt, and the Great Dao in his body might be cut in half. However, before the sword couldnd, arge amount of Daoistw energy gathered in the void to form a barrier, thus blocking the sword strike. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and looked further away, where he spotted several figures dashing toward him. They were so fast that they broke the sound barrier with a bang. All the mountains and rivers in their way were destroyed. They arrived before Chu Kuangren and unleashed their vast aura on him. There were three people, and all of them were Monarchs. The leader was stronger than Tianshen Yan. Chu Kuangren chuckled. "Since when are Monarchs themon cultivation realm? To think three Monarchs havee out out of nowhere!" "Sending three Monarchs to deal with the Master of Destiny is considered nothing," the leader, an elderly, said. His aura felt strange, and his fate was in utter chaos, totally unreadable. More importantly, stars were glimmering in his eyes, and his pupils were star-shaped. They seemed natural and not altered via other methods. The other two Monarchs behind him had three pupils in each eye. They were from the Six Eyes Tribe. "Ming Bushi? Ming Buyu?" The Six Eyes Divinered recognized the two of them at first nce. They were sent by the tribe to hunt him down. As for the elderly, he had no idea who the man was. "Interesting. So I suppose you guys are the Fate Defiant Masters?" Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the star-pupil elderly. People with such chaotic fates who could recognize him at first nce must be the enemies of the Divine Destiny Temple Fate Defiant Masters. "We are!" The star-pupil elder grinned and said, "Who would have thought that this generation''s Master of Destiny has grown into a Monarch? You''re probably the best onepared to your predecessors. It''s definitely worth my time now." "I was wondering what made Tianshen Yan so confident to defy the Divine Destiny Temple. It was you people," Chu Kuangren said as realization struck. The Divine Destiny Temple was a mysterious force that even themon Monarchs dared not defy. Hence, for Tianshen Yan to breach the contract intentionally, he must have gained some support from somewhere or someone else. Out of all the forces in the Infiniverse, only the Fate Defiant Masters dared to stand against the Divine Destiny Temple. More importantly, they seemed to be rted to the Six Eyes Tribe as well. "Diviner, hand over the Divine Destiny Seal and the Third Eye, or we will bury you here with this Master of Destiny!" The Monarch of the Six Eyes Tribe, Ming Busi, warned the Six Eyes Diviner. Ming Buyu was also in a cautious stance. "If you want it,e get it," the Six Eyes Diviner said. He did not avoid them this time. He had yed hide and seek for many years, and this time, he wanted to fight with them. "I''ll leave them to you," Chu Kuangren said to the Six Eyes Diviner. "I''m hoping for more exnations after this." "I will." With that, the Six Eyes Diviner fought Ming Busi and Ming Buyu. The three of them were powerful elites of the Destiny Dao. They fought on the River of Fate. Their offensive methods were strange and unpredictable as well. Only Chu Kuangren, Tianshen Yan, and the star-pupil elderly were left. Since Tianshen Yan was hurt, he was no longer a threat. The star-pupil elderly, however, piqued his interest. It was his first encounter with a Fate Defiant Master, and he wondered what they could do. "Divine Destiny Light." Chu Kuangren shot a beam of light from the Great Destiny Technique. Starry light twinkled in the elderly''s eyes. When the Destiny energy hit him, it faded like a light breeze. "Oh? A chaotic fate. Is that why the Destiny energy can''t lock onto him?" Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. "I control my own fate! I defy fate and reverse the pre-destined!" "Master of Destiny, this is the Fate Reversal energy. It''s a bane to your power!" The star-pupiled elderly cackled. Then, runes circted him and scattered into the area. It formed a barrier around them. While caught in the barrier, Chu Kuangren lost contact with the Divine Destiny Temple. "This barrier is formed using the Fate Reversal energy. You can''t go back to the temple from here, nor can the temple reach you. You''re not a true Master of Destiny, so just die!" the star-pupiled elderly said. They had been enemies of the Divine Destiny Temple for many years, so they knew what the Master of Destiny could do. They lured the Master of Destiny out with the Destiny Contract and used the Fate Reversal energy to stop the Destiny energy''s attack. The barrier was also formed to prevent the Master of Destiny from escaping. Everything the man did was to target the Master of Destiny. Chapter 2345 Limitless Heavenly Human, Limitless Fate Reversal, Suppress Fate Defiant Master

    Chapter 2345 Limitless Heavenly Human, Limitless Fate Reversal, Suppress Fate Defiant Master

    "Interesting." The Fate Reversal energy intrigued Chu Kuangren. "Unfortunately, if that''s all you got, you might not be able to change your own fate," Chu Kuangren said. His voice was strong, and it echoed across the realm. It sounded as dignified as god''s voice. "All your predecessors were as arrogant as you, and they''re all dead. You will be no exception!" The star-pupil elderly narrowed his eyes and channeled the Fate Reversal energy. He attacked with his palm. The palm strike contained arge amount of Daoistw energy within. Instead of moving or dodging, Chu Kuangren countered with a palm strike. Dragon roars echoed across the sky as he used one of the strongest Dragon Tribe cultivation techniques. Daoistws shed and shook the universe. "This Master of Destiny is from the Dragon Tribe." The star-pupil elderly was surprised to see the Dragon Tribe''s technique, and he assumed Chu Kuangren was from the Dragon Tribe. However, Tianshen Yan immediately said, "Brother, be careful! He''s strange! He might not be a Dragon Tribe cultivator!" "How strange can he be?" The star-pupil elderly was unconcerned. The Fate Defiant Masters defied the Divine Destiny Temple, and Destiny energy was the strangest and most unpredictable force in the Infiniverse. They had seen their fair share of strange cultivators. "Take this!" The star-pupil elderly roared and unleashed all kinds of cultivation techniques. All the attacks he made contained the Fate Reversal energy, which could disrupt one''s fate. It was that strange energy that killed most of the previous Masters of Destiny. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, pointed his sword hand sign and countered with all kinds of cultivation techniques as well. For example, the Dragon Tribe techniques, Celestial Divine Light, Holy Spirit Sword Technique, the Manifa Destiny Sect''s Universal Genesis Pierce and Universal Violent Barrage, and more. All the cultivation techniques he used were some of the strongest in existence, and he used them with excellent prowess, which was terrifying. The star-pupil elderly was stunned. Who exactly was the current Master of Destiny? How could he use so many different sect''s cultivation techniques with such mastery? Had they all signed contracts with the Master of Destiny and given him their cultivation techniques? Even so, how did he merge and master all the cultivation techniques that required specific bloodline or requirements? It was unbelievable. "This Master of Destiny is quite tricky!" The star-pupiled elderly frowned. "Monarch Avatar!" As the star-pupil elderly summoned his avatar, arge amount of Daoistw energy gathered behind him to form a massive figure of a titan. The titan possessed an ancient presence and also shared simr starry eyes. The avatar stared at Chu Kuangren. Monarch Avatars were projections of Daoistws and should not possess any emotions, but when it looked at Chu Kuangren, it showed hate, as if the avatar had its own mind. "So this is the true enemy of the Divine Destiny Temple" Chu Kuangren murmured as he looked at the strange avatar. The avatar represented an ancient being, the true enemy of the Divine Destiny Temple and the one who founded the Fate Defiant Master. That exined why the avatar was different. "Die!" The star-pupiled elderly ordered the avatar to attack. A massive hand that could shadow the sky crashed down with indomitable power. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. At the next moment, the spiritual qi of the realm rumbled and boosted his Daoistw energy further. "Yin Yang Taiji!" A massive Taiji symbol spiraled into form behind him. The Taiji symbol contained both strength and tenderness. As the Yin and Yang intertwined, it released an unparalleled defensive energy. The massive hand crashed onto it but was stopped. "That''s the Heavenly Human Sanctuary''s Heavenly Human Taiji and Heavenly Human Art!" The star-pupil elderly recognized the cultivation technique. The Heavenly Human Taiji was the Hongmeng cultivation technique of Heavenly Human Sanctuary, and the Heavenly Human Art was their strongest magical technique. It blended oneself into heaven and earth. As long as heaven and earth existed, the user would not die. It could even boost the user''s energy with the energy in the realm. The first technique was already insane, but the second one, the Heavenly Human Art, was a rare and powerful cultivation technique. Based on what the star-pupil elderly knew, the cultivation technique could only be used by less than a handful of Monarchs in the Heavenly Human Sanctuary. "Who the hell are you?" the star-pupil elderly asked. Chu Kuangren had used more than ten different powerful cultivation techniques, each unique to a certain tribe or force. No one could tell where he originated from and whether he did it on purpose. As for the Heavenly Human Taiji and the Heavenly Human Art, he had seen Mingyue Wuxia use it before, so he copied it with the Limitless Cultivation. It was one of the craziest things about the Limitless Transformation. One nce was all it took for him to copy it. "Why don''t I show you something even more interesting?" Chu Kuangren said. He raised his hand at the man. "Limitless Fate Reversal!" "Buzz!" A strange energy fluctuation rippled from his hand. It was the Fate Reversal energy! The star-pupil elderly was stunned. "No. Impossible. How can you use our God''s Fate Reversal energy?" The Fate Defiant Masters had fought the Divine Destiny Temple for many years, but they had never seen something so ridiculous. If the Master of Destiny could use the Fate Reversal energy, did that mean the Master of Destiny was also a Fate Defiant Master? Was the elderly fighting one of his own from the start? What a terrible joke! If it were true, they would have destroyed the temple ages ago. Why go the extra mile? What was going on? The star-pupil elderly could not wrap his head around the situation and was shocked beyond words. Chu Kuangren grinned in realization when he heard the man. "So there''s a God you worship? What a joke! Calling yourself God in front of destiny is the most foolish thing you can do!" Then, Chu Kuangren attacked with the Fate Reversal energy. "Bang!" When it struck the star-pupil elderly, his chaotic fate started to reorganize and revert to normal. Chu Kuangren was surprised. Could the energy cancel out itself? It was interesting how the chaotic and disrupted fate was fixed by the Fate Reversal energy. "Gate of Destiny!" Chu Kuangren immediately used the Great Destiny Technique. A massive door appeared from the void. The door had countless runes on it as if it contained all the fates of the living beings in the Infiniverse. The door locked onto the elderly''s fate and crashed down, crushing him to the ground. The Monarch Avatar behind him released an unwilling shout before it shattered into pure Daoistw energy. "What? Even the Fate Defiant Master failed!" Tianshen Yan trembled in fear. He had breached the contract because the Fate Defiant Master instigated him to do so and provided support. He knew the Master of Destiny was not almighty. However, the Fate Defiant Master had been overpowered, so there was no way he could escape now. "Run!" Tianshen Yan turned into a streak of light and wanted to leave. Just then, a massive surge of spatial energy locked onto him and froze him in ce, making it impossible for him to escape. It was the Ultimate-level spatial cultivation technique, Infinity Domain! Chapter 2346 Kill Tianshen Yan, Fate Defiant Masters’ God, Limitless Six Eyes

    Chapter 2346 Kill Tianshen Yan, Fate Defiant Masters'' God, Limitless Six Eyes

    "Spatial energy? This is a powerful spatial cultivation technique!" Tianshen Yan gulped in fear and disbelief. Spatial, Overworld, Sword Dao, Yin Yang The number of techniques Chu Kuangren could use was staggering. It was no secret that he could use the Infinity Domain, but Tianshen Yan had never connected the Master of Destiny to Chu Kuangren, the first Monarch of this era, before. Since Chu Kuangren had disyed many different techniques, what was one more from the Spatial Dao? "It''s only right to pay what you owe. People who can''t fulfill the contract''s requirements have no right to live in this world," Chu Kuangren said to Tianshen Yan coldly. Tianshen Yan, who assumed he was superior to the Master of Destiny, finally knew he had hit a snag. Hence, he quickly begged for his life. "Master of Destiny! I know what I did wrong! Please give me a chance! I''ll pay what I owe! Please give me some time! I''ll find a way to pay the temple twelve Hongmeng Supreme Treasures! Uh No, I will serve the temple wholeheartedly!" Tianshen Yan said. He thought that as a Monarch, a rare elite across the cultivation world, he could provide more value to the temple alive than dead. As a matter of fact, the temple was in need of manpower, and so was Chu Kuangren. Unfortunately, he already had his own ns. He would never use someone who could turn on him easily. "You breached the contract and turned on the temple. Death shall be your end." As Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at Tianshen Yan, sword qi gathered at his fingertips. "N-No! Wait! The temple shouldn''t deal in a losing bargain! If you kill me, you won''t get the treasures! It''s a sure loss for the temple! Spare my life, and I will create more value for the temple!" Tianshen Yan tried to argue for onest time. "Someone else will pay your debt for you," Chu Kuangren said as he swung his finger down at Tianshen Yan. The vast sword qi shed Tianshen Yan''s body in half, and his Monarch''s Heart was crushed instantly. Chu Kuangren collected the fragmented Monarch''s Heart, which carried quite some value. Then, he looked at the star-pupil elderly. The old man was still resisting the oppression from the Destiny''s Gate when he red at Chu Kuangren. "I didn''t expect you to be this powerful, Master of Destiny. I may have underestimated you, but don''t get ahead of yourself. My God will never let you go!" Chu Kuangren went up to the old man and kicked him in the chest. "Bang!" The old man''s ribs caved in, and he was forced down on his knees. The Destiny''s Gate continued to crash on him, crushing his kneecaps. "You''re kneeling before me now, but where''s your God? I''m going to kill you, but where''s your god then? Do you think you have control over your life? No, I control your life now!" Chu Kuangren said. After that, he activated the Limitless Transformation Technique. His body shone with Immortal Sparks and released a mystical aura. "I had a meeting with your God, but it didn''t seem to be a pleasant one. I look forward to our next meeting," Chu Kuangren said before he threw a punch at the old man. The powerful punch crushed the old man''s head into pieces. That would be the first Fate Defiant Master he killed and definitely not thest one. Next, he made his way to the River of Fate. The Six Eyes Diviner was fighting Ming Buyu and Ming Busi, and their Destiny Daoistws swirled and shed ferociously. Countless living being''s fates were affected because of their fight. It was a disaster for all living beings. When Ming Buyu and Ming Busi saw Chu Kuangren, their eyes widened in shock. "The Fate Defiant Master has been defeated?" "We must go now!" Ming Buyu and Ming Busi knew their limits. They knew Chu Kuangren must be stronger than them since he had defeated the Fate Defiant Master. On top of that, he was also the Master of Destiny. No one could defeat him in the River of Fate. However, as they tried to escape, the Destiny''s Gate blocked their way. "Limitless, Six Eyes!" Chu Kuangren''s eyes shone in six different colors! It was the Six Eyes technique unique to the Six Eyes Tribe. "The Six Eyes were born from the Destiny Great Dao. No wonder" Chu Kuangren could feel that his Destiny Dao''s energy had strengthened after he used the Limitless, Six Eyes technique, and the Destiny''s Gate shone even brighter than before. Ming Busi and Ming Buyu looked at each other in awe. They could not believe that the Master of Destiny was a Six Eyes. Even the Six Eyes Diviner was shocked, but he did not jump to conclusions. The Master of Fate was too profound for him to understand. He could not see through Chu Kuangren at all. ac7c5a2011c579ed942b9366b64b228af5f2e38661f9a54a7962d47df94ac45817c5bb80839a35ee3d2d238cdd6a618e4e51c1dc4920140db605b5bc38b40791f0ca7216ae51ba50fb64eb2591da265f099943b970402bbcde39d7b40892194e69705eb2df1b19c054853562dd532 Chapter 2347 Crush the Path of Destiny, Third Eye, Six Eyes Diviner’s Speculations

    Chapter 2347 Crush the Path of Destiny, Third Eye, Six Eyes Diviner''s Spections

    Chu Kuangren shot a beam of Divine Destiny light at one of them. The Monarch coughed up mouthfuls of blood, and his fate was instantly disrupted. Refusing to sit back and wait for their demise, Ming Busi and Ming Buyu fought back. However, their resistance was futile in front of the Master of Destiny, and they were easily suppressed in just a few rounds. Chu Kuangren then reached his hand into the River of Fate and caught two paths of destiny. "That''s our path of destiny!" Ming Busi''s expression shifted. Not even the Six Eyes Tribe Leader could, like Chu Kuangren, easily pick their paths of destiny from the massive River of Fate with utmost precision. Only the Master of Destiny was capable of such an astounding technique. Ever since he became a Monarch, even if he was not in the Divine Destiny Temple, he could use some of the Master of Destiny''s authority, thus achieving many miraculous feats. "Die!" Chu Kuangren tightened his fist, crushing the two paths of destiny. The paths of destiny struggled like two slippering snakes, but Ming Busi and Ming Buyu''s paths of destiny had already been affected when Chu Kuangren physically injured them. As he released his powerful Destiny energy in their direction, two explosions erupted. "Bang! Bang!" Just like that, Ming Busi and Ming Buyu''s paths of destiny were crushed. "No!" The two Monarchs were killed on the spot. Chu Kuangren, who had just killed two Monarchs with a clench of his fists, swung his sleeve and released a huge amount of Destiny energy. The Destiny energy was infused into the River of Fate, fixing the paths of destiny that got affected by the fight. He was like a god saving lives. The Six Eyes Diviner looked at him with respect and awe. "Now, tell me. Why are the Six Eyes Tribe hunting you down? I believe there''s something else other than the Divine Destiny Seal," Chu Kuangren asked. The Six Eyes Diviner nodded. "Indeed. Other than the Divine Destiny Seal, they are after me for an Ultimate Supreme Treasure of the Six Eyes Tribe the Third Eye." A line appeared on his forehead, and then an eye opened up. There were three pupils in the third eye, and in addition to his six pupils, he had a total of nine pupils! "Nine is the limit. Once the Third Eye is activated, one can push the art of deduction of the Six Eyes Tribe to the limit. Coupled with the Divine Destiny Seal''s cultivation technique, one can ess many secrets in the past or future across the Infiniverse. "The Six Eyes Tribe wanted to use this power to locate the Divine Destiny Temple, thus controlling it. However, because of my deal with the Master of Destiny, I was isted by my tribe. I might bear the title of Six Eyes Diviner, but I don''t have its rted authority." "They wanted to kill you for the Divine Destiny Seal and the Third Eye," Chu Kuangren added. The Six Eyes Diviner nodded. "A Supreme Treasure that can locate the Divine Destiny Temple? Now that the Six Eyes Tribe is working with the Fate Defiant Masters, if the Third Eye ends up in their hands, it might cause a lot of trouble," Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the Six Eyes Diviner''s Third Eye. He was considering destroying it. "The Third Eye is bound to me. If it''s taken away by force, I will die. Please have mercy on me, Master of Destiny." The Six Eyes Diviner quickly begged as if he saw through Chu Kuangren''s thoughts. It was also the reason why he wanted to escape his tribe. His Third Eye and the Divine Destiny Seal were not the only things the Six Eyes Tribe wanted; they wanted his life as well. "Don''t worry. Now that you''ve run into me, it means your life doesn''t end here. From now on, you can stay in the Divine Destiny Temple and concentrate on deducing the future. As for the debt collection, I''ll find someone else to take your ce," Chu Kuangren said. The Six Eyes Diviner had visited many people and collected a lot of debt from them. Those who could not pay the debt must serve the temple aspensation. Since Chu Kuangren would not allow them to freeload either, he thought of sending them to recover the remaining debts. After exiting the River of Fate, Chu Kuangren nced at the dead Tianshen Yan. "I have to go to the Celestial Divine Tribe to collect a debt, but I''ll send you back to the Divine Destiny Temple first." "Celestial Divine Tribe? Master, the Celestial Divine Tribe is powerful, and they''re good at hiding. They won''t pay up that easily." "Don''t worry. They have no choice but to bow before destiny," Chu Kuangren said, glimmering in Immortal Sparks. In the next second, Tianshen Yan appeared before the Six Eyes Diviner, alive and kicking. The Six Eyes Diviner was shocked. He could tell based on the aura that the Tianshen Yan before his eyes was real. It felt strange, but his sanity told him that the person before him was the Master of Destiny. However, the aura, soul energy fluctuation, cultivation, and even fate were exactly like Tianshen Yan''s. The Six Eyes Diviner had been a fortune teller for many years, so he knew everyone had their own unique fate. It would be his first time seeing something so outrageous. It toppled his worldview and defied all that he knew! Seeing the shock on the Six Eyes Diviner''s face, Chu Kuangren grinned. All living beings were unique, but the Limitless Imitation shattered that rule. "Well then, off you go to the Divine Destiny Temple." Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve, releasing Destiny energy to send the Six Eyes Diviner to the Divine Destiny Temple. After bing a Monarch, he possessed the ability to send people to the temple. All he had to do was inform the Temple Spirit. "Now, let''s go and have some fun at the Celestial Divine Tribe." White light shed before his eyes, and the Six Eyes Diviner found himself in the Divine Destiny Temple. However, he was still in shock from seeing Chu Kuangren transform into Tianshen Yan. Only when the Temple Spirit nudged him did he recover hisposure. "Divine Destiny Temple, long time no see," he murmured. He had visited the temple once when he made a deal with the Master of Destiny. Nevertheless, he was still in awe of the mystic presence of the temple. "I wonder who the current Master of Destiny is." After all, the Master of Destiny had never shown his face before. "Temple Spirit, I might have to stay here for a long time, so let''s look after each other," the Six Eyes Diviner said as he bowed. "Dear guest, you''re wee." "It''s a pity I just bought a house in Myriad Arms City. I don''t think I''ll have the chance to go back there Wait a minute. Myriad Arms City?" The Six Eyes Diviner suddenly thought of something. He met the Master of Destiny in Myriad Arms City, which was Chu Kuangren''s turf. The Master of Destiny revealed his power to the world when Chu Kuangren fought the Curse Tribe remotely. The more the Six Eyes Diviner thought about it, the more astonished he was. "Temple Spirit, do you know the name of the Master of Destiny?" "Dear guest, why don''t you ask the master himself?" "Forget it. If he could reveal his identity, he wouldn''t shield his true face from me," the Six Eyes Diviner said as he shook his head. However, the thought lingered in his mind. If he was correct, the Master of Destiny might be more profound than he thought more than just the master who ruled over fate and destiny. Chapter 2348 With Interest, Raid The Treasure Vault, A Huge Daoist Mountain

    Chapter 2348 With Interest, Raid The Treasure Vault, A Huge Daoist Mountain

    The Celestial Divine Tribe was one of the oldest tribes in the Great Hongmeng Universe with deep roots and an abundance of resources from having gathered countless treasures across countless eras. All the treasures were ced in a secret treasure vault inside the tribe. The vault was guarded by many guards, and the weakest among them was a Grand Dao Supreme Saint. There were also more than a dozen Supreme Honorables. Even Monarchs keeping watch of the vault at all times. It was safe to say that the treasure vault was heavily guarded. The treasure vault weed a visitor on that particr day. When the guards saw the person, they bowed and saluted. "Lord Yan!" Lord Yan, or Tianshen Yan, was one of the Monarchs of the Celestial Divine Tribe. However, he had been killed by Chu Kuangren, and the one who had appeared before the vault was Chu Kuangren himself, transformed using the Limitless Imitation. With the mystical Limitless Imitation technique, Chu Kuangren possessed Tianshen Yan''s aura, cultivation technique, fate, memories, and even his soul. It was not an exaggeration to consider him as the real Tianshen Yan. "I want to get something from the vault." "What do you seek, Lord Yan?" the guard asked. Not even a Monarch enjoyed free ess to the vault. "An Immortal Herb. I''d like to use it for pill-refining." Other than being a Monarch, Tianshen Yan was also a superb pill-refiner and was quite well-known within his tribe. The guard lowered his guard and said, "Do you have the Tribe Leader''s permission?" Even with his status, he had to get the Tribe Leader''s permission to enter the treasure vault. "The tribe leader is cultivating, and I am in a hurry. I have to get the Immortal Herb by today. When the tribe leader is done with his cultivation, I''lle back with permission. Move! You wouldn''t want to bear the responsibility of dying my matters," Chu Kuangren said grimly. Tianshen Yan was a short-tempered person, and the guard knew it. In addition to his Monarch status and prestigious position in the tribe, even the Tribe Leader had to respect him. With that, the guard granted him ess. The rules were stiff, but the guards there could make their own decisions, and they dared not offend a Monarch. After Chu Kuangren entered the treasure vault, mountains of treasures entered his sight. There were rare Immortal Minerals, herbs, and more than thirty pieces of Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. In the center of the vault was a Daoist mountain consisting of arge amount of Great Dao Source. It had the highest quality of Great Dao Source that Chu Kuangren had ever seen. Its crystal-like body looked amazing surrounded by divine light. The Celestial Divine Tribe was indeed well-resourced. Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Hehe, Tianshen Yan, your tribe will pay the temple on behalf of you and with interest, of course." The Divine Destiny Temple never dealt in a losing bargain. Would killing Tianshen Yan reap less value than sparing his life? Not exactly. Chu Kuangren waved at the mountains of treasures, and all the treasures were sucked into his Pocket Universe. Minerals, herbs, treasures, and everything in sight were absorbed. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren saw a talisman rune sealed in a crystal rock. The talisman looked extremely mystical. His heart raced. "This is one of the Nine Divine Seals!" The Nine Divine Seals represented the peak of nine different Daos. Chu Kuangren had mastered the Void, the Weapon, and the Curse Seal and gained all their Ultimate-level cultivation techniques. The Six Eyes Diviner had the Divine Destiny Seal, and now he had found the fifth one in the Celestial Divine Tribe''s treasure vault. "This is a good fine." Chu Kuangren took it and nned to have a look after he exited the vault. Soon, he raided the entire treasure vault, leaving nothing behind. He got twenty-four pieces of Hongmeng Supreme Treasures, twice as much as Tianshen Yan''s debt. He also got other rare minerals and herbs as well. "Tianshen Yan owed the temple for ages. I think I can take all of these topensate for thete payment," Chu Kuangren said with a content smile. The Divine Destiny Temple earned a lot from Tianshen Yan''s deal, including an interest. Not even a loan shark could reap so much return in one deal. "Let''s go." Chu Kuangren originally wanted to wreak havoc on the Celestial Divine Tribe to teach them a lesson for messing with the human race, but he ultimately suppressed the urge to do so. After all, the Celestial Divine Tribe had a few old men in hiding, so he had to be more careful. "Lord Yan, I''ll see you off," the guard said respectfully. "That won''t be necessary. Just carry on with your duty." "Take care, Lord Yan." After Chu Kuangren left, another Monarch came. "Lord Yi." Lord Yi was Tianshen Yi. He revealed a scroll carrying the Tribe Leader''s permission. "I want to get something from the vault." The guard was baffled. "Is this the Tribe Leader''s permission scroll?" "What? Are you suspecting me?" "No, my Lord. I thought the Tribe Leader was cultivating." "Who said that?" "Lord Yan. He just left." "Tianshen Yan Bring me inside now!" Tianshen Yi instinctively noticed something was wrong and immediately went into the vault. What he saw inside the vault was shocking. There was nothing inside. Tianshen Yi and the guard were stunned. The minerals, the herbs, the Hongmeng Supreme Treasures, the huge Daoist Mountain everything was gone! Petrified, the guard started to shake in fear. He knew he would be punished for that. "Are you sure Tianshen Yan came before me?" "Yes, it was Lord Yan!" The guard looked devastated, but Tianshen Yi attacked him with a palm strike, killing him. After that, he took out a jade talisman. Soon, the news of Tianshen Yan stealing the entire treasure vault spread across the whole tribe. Multiple Monarchs were mobilized to hunt him down. Countless runes were summoned across the tribe''snd, forming a massive boundary to put the ce in total lockdown. The suddenmotion surprised many people. "What is going on? The Earthen Monarch is here again?" "I thought he attacked before! What does he want now?" One of the cultivators recalled the fear when he saw the Earthen Monarch attacking their tribe. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes at the boundary. "Oh, they''ve found out already? What a surprise." He grinned at the terrified cultivators. It seemed like the Earthen Monarch''s attack had traumatized a lot of them. "Tianshen Yan, there you are!" A loud shout and a st of Monarch aura erupted. Then, a figure arrived before Chu Kuangren. "You''re quick," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. It was Tianshen Yi. "Tianshen Yan, why did you betray us?" Tianshen Yi asked coldly. "Skip the chatter." Chu Kuangren threw a palm strike forward. The Celestial Divine Light transformed into a fiery attack, which was Tianshen Yan''s signature attack. Tianshen Yi countered with his own attack. When the attacks shed, they were both pushed back. Chu Kuangren pursed his lips. "Tianshen Yan''s power is really disappointing." His Limitless Imitation was powerful but not perfect. When he transformed into the target of imitation, the power he could use would depend on how powerful the target was. He could not use other powers while he was in other forms. However,pared to what it could do, the little w could be ignored. Chapter 2349 Why Mess With Me, Celestial Divine Forefather Attacks, Divine Formation Seal

    Chapter 2349 Why Mess With Me, Celestial Divine Forefather Attacks, Divine Formation Seal

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Chu Kuangren exchanged a few attacks with Tianshen Yi. The powerful energy shockwave and Monarch''s aura shook heaven and earth. All the cultivators in the area were forced to retreat. "Monarch Avatar!" Tianshen Yi roared and summoned his Monarch Avatar after a few exchanges. The massive avatar formed above him, glimmering in divine light. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren also summoned Tianshen Yan''s Monarch Avatar. The two avatars fought, releasing an even more terrifying aura that shook the realm. "If this continues, the other Monarchs will be here soon." Chu Kuangren sensed multiple powerful Monarch auras approaching rapidly. Once they arrived, they would be able to overpower Tianshen Yan. On top of that, he still had to escape from the boundary. The boundary that sealed the space above the tribe was a strange one. Not even a Monarch could escape easily, and breaking it by force would be difficult as well. "I thought I would leave quietly, but you guys just had to mess with me," Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head helplessly. "Bang!" Multiple Monarch''s aura erupted and locked onto Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren''s Monarch Avatar was destroyed in an instant. Before he could do anything, he was surrounded by multiple Monarchs. "Tianshen Yan, surrender the treasures you stole ande back with us! You might be spared if you surrender," Tianshen Yi said coldly. He had no idea why Tianshen Yan would betray the Celestial Divine Tribe when he showed no obvious signs of betrayal before. "I''m leaving, and no one can stop me." "In that case, don''t me us for being rough!" Multiple Monarchs attacked together. Daoistw energy erupted and flooded the ce, drowning Chu Kuangren like a crashing tide. "Kabaam!" The void exploded upon crashing. "We did it?" "He must be dead, if not injured, by our attacks." Suddenly, a stronger Daoistw energy flooded the ce like the ocean. Endless Daoistw energy then transformed into dragon qi and swept the area. All the Monarchs were sted away by the dragon qi st. "The Dragon Tribe''s energy?" "What''s going on? Tianshen Yan''s aura disappeared and was reced by a dragon aura! Was Tianshen Yan a fake?" The Monarchs were stunned. When the energy faded, a figure shrouded in Immortal Sparks appeared. His white robes were obvious, but his face was veiled by spiritual light. His aura was thin and almost undetectable. Some saw Buddhist Light. Some saw dragon qi. Someone even sensed the same Celestial Divine Light! No one knew who the person was or where he came from. "Who is he?" "Why is his aura soplicated?" Tianshen Yi was baffled. The person before them just now appeared to be Tianshen Yan, be it his looks, aura, or cultivation. However, Tianshen Yan had now transformed into aplete stranger. What kind of transformation technique was that? It was strange but brilliant. "Bang!" The sky shook all of a sudden. A dazzling Celestial Divine Light burst into the sky from the deepest part of the tribe, and a boundless Monarch Daoistw energy nketed the field. The realm shook as Celestial Divine Light and Daoistw transformed into a massive hand that tried to grab Chu Kuangren. The massive hand crushed the void in its way, causing gxies to explode. That attack was definitely from a First Step Monarch. "Elusive one, stay and reveal yourself," an aged voice echoed across the field. "The Forefather is here!" "The Forefather is here! This person can''t escape now!" Tianshen Yi and the others eximed in delight. However, Chu Kuangren rose into the sky and said coldly, "I said I''m leaving, and no one in the universe can stop me." His voice was as loud as rumbling thunder, like he was a god that descended from the heavens. Then, he revealed several Hongmeng Supreme Treasures, which he had looted from the treasure vault earlier. "Go!" One of the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure flew toward the huge hand while the other scattered in all directions. As terrifying energy fluctuations emanated from the Hongmeng Supreme Treasures, all the Monarchs gasped in fear. "Damn it!" "Stop him!" The Monarchs knew what Chu Kuangren was trying to do. They wanted to stop him, but it was toote. The Hongmeng Supreme Treasures shone brightly and exploded with terrifying energy shockwaves. As a result, the entire Celestial Divine Tribe was caught in the st. The st crushed thend and the void, and even the huge hand was destroyed. Countless Celestial Divine cultivators were killed. To detonate all the Hongmeng Supreme Treasures, Chu Kuangren used the Thousand Weapon Heart, so the explosion from the detonation was terrifying. Not only did the explosion stop the forefather''s attack, but it even sted the other Monarchs away, inflicting heavy damage on the Celestial Divine Tribe. The boundary even cracked under the explosion. "I said no one can stop me." With a swoosh, Chu Kuangren disappeared. The moment the boundary cracked, no one could stop him. In just a blink of an eye, he was back in the Divine Destiny Temple. The Celestial Divine Tribe was razed to the ground. "Damn it! Damn it! Who was that person?" "He stole our treasures and almost obliterated our tribe! How are we going to recover from this!?" "The treasure vault has been emptied, and the tribe is badly damaged. He''s really done it!" "Bang! Bang!" Deep in the Celestial Divine Tribe, multiple mountains exploded. An energy that pressured the entire Celestial Divine Tribe erupted. The oldest Monarch of the Celestial Divine Tribe had awoken, and he was infuriated. "Find out who did it!" "Call Tianshen Yan back! We must find out who he is!" An aged voice echoed in the sky. A whileter, the tribe finally got some news, not about who raided them but about Tianshen Yan''s death. The Monarchs of the tribe were all silenced. Although they had expected it, they were still devastated by the news. "First, the Earthen Monarch wrecks our ce, and now a mysterious person raids our treasure vault and kills a Monarch. What''s wrong with this era? Why is our tribe so unlucky?" "It must be the humans! It must be!" "Yeah! They must be taking revenge on us for what we did to them! Damn it! I''ll kill them all!" "You have no evidence. Besides, now that we are heavily damaged, what are we going to fight the humans with? The other tribes won''t allow it either." The Monarchs were having a heated discussion. They were frustrated and wanted revenge. However, they did not know who to take revenge on. Meanwhile, in the Divine Destiny Temple, Chu Kuangren was counting the spoils he got. The Divine Seal was his biggest reward from the raid. After heprehended the crystal stone, the Divine Seal revealed itself to him. "Divine Formation Seal? This seal is about formation! But now that I''m ranked first on the Formation Leaderboard, this doesn''t seem useful Huh?" At the thought of it, Chu Kuangren saw the core cultivation technique in the seal, and it intrigued him. "This is not bad." Chapter 2350 Daoist Vessel, Wine Honorable Ascends To the Monarch Realm, Sect Leader Help!

    Chapter 2350 Daoist Vessel, Wine Honorable Ascends To the Monarch Realm, Sect Leader Help!

    "Formation Vessel! This core cultivation technique is rather interesting." Chu Kuangren checked the cultivation technique contained in the Divine Formation Seal and was rather intrigued. Formation Vessel, as its name suggested, was when the body of one was used as a vessel to carry the formation. The formation could be carved on the body, hence enhancing one''sbat capabilities. That Ultimate-level cultivation technique was a powerful one. It was as powerful as the Thousand Weapon Heart. Chu Kuangren''s formation level was high, and learning the Formation Vessel was nothing difficult. It did not even cost him a lot of time. The only consideration would be which formation to carve on his body to use the cultivation technique to its full potential, hence enhancing hisbat capabilities. He left Lil Ai to analyze which formation was the best. With her capabilities, she could provide a tailored formation for him in no time. "Temple Lord." The Six Eyes Diviner came over. He looked at Chu Kuangren in hesitance. He was still curious, so he came to ask for an answer. "Temple Lord, who exactly are you?" His words silenced the room. Chu Kuangren did not answer. Instead, he looked at the Six Eyes Diviner quietly. Behind his glimmering eyes was filled with darkness. The Six Eyes Diviner felt ufortable from the stare. "Temple Lord, if you don''t want to talk about it, just forget it." "No, I was just trying to figure out how you haven''t figured it out by now. How are you a Diviner?" Chu Kuangren said. The Six Eyes Diviner gulped. "Should I have guessed by now?" "Say my name. You should have an answer already." "I don''t know if I''m right." "Say it." "Chu Kuangren" The Six Eyes Diviner stared at Chu Kuangren. The moment he revealed his answer, the light veil on Chu Kuangren''s face disappeared, revealing his true face. He smiled at the Six Eyes Diviner. "Bingo, you''re right." The Six Eyes Diviner''s heart pounded wildly. It was indeed Chu Kuangren, the first Monarch of the era and the one who possessed almost endless fortune energy and could build the Fortune Kingdom! He was the Master of Destiny of the generation! Even though the Six Eyes Diviner already had a hunch, he was shocked when he saw Chu Kuangren''s face. "Alright, then. You shall stay here and deduce the future. If there''s anything, tell the Temple Spirit to contact me." After that, Chu Kuangren disappeared. The Six Eyes Diviner stared at the spot where Chu Kuangren stood. His mind went nk as he murmured, "He will rule in the future" The news of the Celestial Divine Tribe''s treasure vault being emptied somehow got leaked, and it sparked a huge debate across all tribes in the Infiniverse. It was the treasure vault of the Celestial Divine Tribe, guarded with tight security and multiple Monarchs watching it at all times. Who could have emptied the entire vault before their eyes? All the tribes were afraid and rmed. They were afraid that the magical thief would visit them and steal all their treasures. Therefore, all tribes reinforced their security. Some even named the mysterious thief, calling him the Phantom Thief or God of Thieves. As for who it was, no one knew. It became one of the biggest mysteries in the Great Hongmeng Universe. "God of Thieves? Not a bad name." Chu Kuangren grinned when he heard the rumors. "Master, the analysis on the formation is out," Lil Ai said. "Great." Chu Kuangren nodded. He then carved the suggestedbination of formations onto his body. The formations he carved on his body shone brightly. The formation patterns and restriction seals flickered around it, looking amazing, and the aura they released was shocking. Time flew by, and a few years passed. By then, Chu Kuangren had carved nine hundred and eighty-one formations on his body, the limit of the Formation Vessal. If he used all nine hundred and eighty-one of them together, he would receive a huge boost in power. His power was already terrifying. Nomon Monarchs were his match. Now, with the Formation vessel, he was like a tiger with wings. He could even rival a First Step Monarch with that. "If I use all my strength, I can beat anyone except the Ultimate Monarchs!" Chu Kuangren was confident. With that, he exited his cultivation. He did not do anything in particr in the uing months. He spent time with Gu Linglong in the Pan Gu Sect. He also helped Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and the others to cultivate. On top of that, he also took care of the sect''s affairs. His time was well spent. With arge amount of fortune energy blessing the tribe, the sect improved a lot and grew rapidly. "Bang!" "Bang!" Multiple energy explosions erupted in the Pan Gu Sect, followed by a rich aroma of alcohol filling the air. Everyone who smelled the aroma became drunk, and many cultivators noticed themotion. "Oh, he''s ascended to the Monarch Realm.'' "This aroma There''s no one other than him." "Wine Honorable" The Wine Honorable stood high on the mountain,ughing graciously. All spiritual qi in the area gathered above him and formed a cloud, which rained down on him. However, it was not water but wine. Wine rained down thend, nourishing Mother Earth, and made all beings drunk. The aroma of alcohol filled every corner of the realm. The Wine Honorable opened his mouth and drank as much as he could. "This is great! This is awesome!" He was stuck at Supreme Honorable for many years, witnessing Chu Kuangren, Spatial One, and other youngsters beat him to the Monarch Realm. Due to that, he was depressed and anxious for a while. Now, he had finally ascended himself. The depression cleared, and he could bathe himself in endless wine. At that moment, Chu Kuangren and Lan Yu hade to the mountain as well. Lan Yu was holding an umbre for Chu Kuangren, shielding him from the wine rain. Chu Kuangren loved to drink, but he did not want to be soaked in wine. Gu Linglong would scold him if he went back reeking of alcohol. "If this continues to rain, my Pan Gu Sect will be flooded," Chu Kuangren said. "Hahaha! Flooded with wine? That''s the best thing that could happen!" the Wine Honorable joked. Despite joking, he conserved his Monarch aura, and the wine rain stopped. With the cloud of wine dispersed, the sun shone on thend again. "Thank you, Sect Leader." The Wine Honorable looked at Chu Kuangren and called him Sect Leader wholeheartedly. "I could ascend to the Monarch Realm all because of the Pan Gu Sect''s fortune energy. From now on, I will serve the Pan Gu Sect with all my heart," the Wine Honorable said seriously. He might be unruly at times, but he always kept his promise. "Haha, you make it sound too serious." Chu Kuangren smiled. He, too, was happy for the Wine Honorable. The Wine Honorable''s ascension was a good thing for the sect. The sect had finally weed its third Monarch, and it would surely boost the sect''s status. The Pan Gu Sect was in a celebratory mood for days until one day, Chu Kuangren received a strange message. "Sect Leader, help!" Chapter 2351 Void Prison, Ninth Level, Prepare To Raze The Place

    Chapter 2351 Void Prison, Ninth Level, Prepare To Raze The ce

    "Sect Leader, help!" Chu Kuangren was surprised by the message he received. Who was it from? At a closer look, it was from the sect, and throughout the entire sect, only a few, mostly the core members of the sect, could contact him directly. "This is Yang Mei?" Chu Kuangren was more confused than before. Yang Mei was the oldest being in the Pan Gu Universe, older than the Three rities and the Daoist Progenitor, Hong Jun, and was a master of Spatial Dao. Why would he ask Chu Kuangren for help? What happened? Chu Kuangren tried to contact him, but the connection was cut off. As such, he went to Li Jun to ask about Yang Mei. Unfortunately, Li Jun did not know anything either. On second thought, Chu Kuangren returned to the Divine Destiny Temple and talked to the Six Eyes Diviner. The Six Eyes Diviner had the Divine Destiny Seal and the Third Eye, the Ultimate Supreme Treasure of the Six Eyes Tribe. Since his Deduction Dao was better than Chu Kuangren, he might be able to locate Yang Mei. After some deduction, the Third Eye on the Six Eyes Diviner''s forehead closed. "I saw a ck prison floating in nothingness." ck prison? Nothingness? Where could it be? The Six Eyes Diviner said, "Based on my guess, that should be the Void Prison, owned by the Spatial Tribe. It''s located in between universes. "I understand." Chu Kuangren nodded. In between universes? If he remembered correctly, there was a Destiny Contract about someone named the Space Emperor, and he, too, was in between universes. Yang Mei must be trapped in the Void Prison, and the Space Emperor had beef with the Spatial Tribe. Were they somehow rted? "It seems like I''ll have to pay the prison a visit," Chu Kuangren thought to himself. With that, his figure shed and disappeared from the temple. In the next second, he reappeared to exit the spatial barrier of the Great Hongmeng Universe and enter the void between universes. It was a vast void with nothing in sight. It was a chaotd of the Infiniverse, and if one treaded into that void without sufficient cultivation level, one might be lost forever. However, the void in between universes held many mysteries since the beginning of time, so the exploration of the void never stopped. Of all, the Spatial Tribe had the most understanding of the void. They were masters of Spatial Dao, so the void in between universes gave them a natural advantage. They even built a prison in the void to hold enemies of the tribe, setting it as an example for the other tribes across the Infiniverse. "The Void Prison is floating in the void, and it''s not easy trying to locate it. I wonder if I can track the Destiny Contract''s location." With that, Chu Kuangren quickly executed his n. The Space Emperor had been inside the void between universes for many years. Chu Kuangren believed the man was not here of his own will but was jailed by the Spatial Tribe. If so, he must be inside the Void Prison as well. After searching for a while, Chu Kuangren finally located the right direction to go. The Void Prison that floated in the void was actually a high tower with multiple levels. There were many Spatial Tribe cultivators on guard outside the building, and security was exceptionally tight. On that particr day, Immortal Sparks shone from the void, and a man with light wings emerged. The guards immediately put on a straight face when they saw the man. "Spatial One!" The man with the light wings was the Spatial One, the newest Monarch of the Spatial Tribe. He was the man said to lead the Spatial Tribe to endless glory! No one dared to disrespect his arrival. "I''m heading to the ninth level," the Spatial One said as he nced at the prison. The guards were surprised by his destination. The Void Prison held many enemies of the Spatial Tribe. The higher the threat level, the higher the prisoner would be locked. Originally, the Void Prison only had eight levels, and it was already holding Monarch-level prisoners. The ninth level was built specifically for one person. If the Spatial Tribe had to build an extra level in the prison just to hold that particr prisoner, his threat level must be off the charts. "Yes, sir!" The guards were curious, but they could not stop the Spatial One from going to the ninth level. Hence, they opened the gates and led the way. Each level of the prison had countlessyers of restriction seals. The higher the level, the more restriction seals were set. The restriction seals on the ninth level were strong enough to withstand a Monarch''s attack. On top of that, it had all kinds of mechanisms to restrain the target as well. "So this is the Void Prison?" Someone arrived before the Void Prison quietly. It was Chu Kuangren. He had located the Void Prison by tracking the Destiny Contract. "Who goes there?" A guard spotted Chu Kuangren. Alerted, he wanted to ring the rm, but Chu Kuangren subdued him easily. The guard was crushed into countless shards and scattered into the void. "Limitless Imitation!" Just like that, Chu Kuangren transformed into the guard he just killed and strutted into the Void Prison without any hindrance. The first level of the prison held many prisoners of the Embodier and Primordial Tealms. All of them were shackled with cuffs carved with restriction seals, and all the prisoners were heavily restrained. "Where would Yang Mei be?" Chu Kuangren muttered. He asked another guard, "I heard we got a new prisonertely. Where is he locked up?" "Oh, you mean that innate being? That guy is like us, a master of Spatial Dao. He''s quite well-cultivated. He''s currently locked up on the sixth level." The guard spilled the beans without the slightest suspicion. "What did he do?" Chu Kuangren asked. He was curious why the Spatial Tribe locked up Yang Mei. "Huh? Why? We don''t need reasons to lock people up. If there''s a reason, maybe because he''s an innate being, and the higher-ups want to study his Spatial techniques," the guard said casually. Then, he pointed upward and exined, "You know about the ninth level, right? We''re holding an innate being there as well. It''s said that his Spatial techniques are so powerful that even the Tribe Leader fears him. The higher-ups have sent many people over to study him over the years." "I see," Chu Kuangren said with a nod. His eyes, however, were frosty. It was because Yang Mei was an innate being good at Spatial techniques that the Spatial Tribe captured him and locked him up for study purposes. As for the one on the ninth level, he already had a hunch who it was. He should be the Space Emperor, the one who signed a contract with the Divine Destiny Temple. "I heard the Spatial One is here as well" Another guard revealed an interesting piece of information to Chu Kuangren. However, before he could finish, Chu Kuangren''s aura shifted. He glimmered in Immortal Sparks and reverted to his white robes. The guards were shocked. "Who are you?" "Someone who''s going to raze this ce to the ground!" Chu Kuangren smiled as he raised his hand. The guards were instantly dusted. Then, he looked at the other prisoners on the first level. He pointed his sword hand sign around and released tens of thousands of sword qi to break them out. All the shackles that restrained them were broken as well. At that moment, all the prisoners'' eyes gleamed with a dangerous re. Chapter 2352 Wreck the Void Prison, Slap Black Rage, Save Yang Mei

    Chapter 2352 Wreck the Void Prison, p ck Rage, Save Yang Mei

    Chu Kuangren broke into the Void Prison and released the prisoners on the first level. All the prisoners were delighted. They had no idea who Chu Kuangren was, but they knew they were finally free from the restraints. They had regained their power and freedom. "The Spatial Tribe restrained your bodies and sealed your powers, but they can never hold down your free soul! Do you want to stay here and rot or regain your freedom to fight to the end? Make your choice!" Chu Kuangren''s voice echoed across the prison. Many prisoners who had been locked up for countless years were inspired by his motivational speech. They were aroused and thirsty for revenge. "Fight!" "We want freedom!" "We''re born in a free body! Why must we be trapped here?" "Spatial Tribe, you can never hold me down!" The speech caused an uproar among the freed prisoners. The prisoners went after the guards, beating them with punches, kicks, Daoistws, Primordial energy, and so on. The prisoners were not particrly strong. In fact, they were weakened after being locked up for so long, but they had the advantage of numbers. When the warden of the prison noticed the uproar in the prison, his expression turned grim, and he immediately sent his men to suppress the prisoners. "Ants, how dare you defy the Spatial Tribe? I will show you what we can do!" the warden said with a grin. He was not overly concerned about the riot. Ever since the prison was built, almost no one could break out of the prison. The security of the prison was not just there for decorations. Besides, the warden was also a powerful Monarch. Even the one locked up in the ninth level would not be able to escape so easily. Back in the prison, the prisoners of the first level rioted, but Chu Kuangren knew they were not enough to overthrow the security. He had simply released the prisoners to slow down the guards. "If the first level isn''t enough, let''s go with the second," Chu Kuangren said with a smirk. He made his way to the second floor. The second floor''s security was tighter than the first, but to Chu Kuangren, it was the same. "Break!" "I will capture you and cut you with ten thousand Void des!" ck Rage grinned. Then, he stepped forward and unleashed his Daoistw energy. Rampant energy swept across the floor. It was so powerful that it could kill every prisoner on the sixth level. "He''s dead." The prisoner, who was agitated by Chu Kuangren, gloated at him. It was as though Chu Kuangren was already captured and tortured. However, Chu Kuangren simply nced at ck Rage and waved his hand in the air as if he was trying to get rid of a fly. The power of Daoistw energy was dispersed by his casual p. ck Rage, who was deemed powerful by the prisoners, was pped to death before he could even fight back. All the prisoners were shocked. "A Monarch!" The man before them was a Monarch. On second thought, it was only reasonable because if he were not a Monarch, he would not have the confidence to cause trouble here in the Void Prison. The prisoner who mocked Chu Kuangren had turned pale in the face. At the thought that he mocked a Monarch, he almost peed his pants. "Break!" Chu Kuangren swung his sword hand sign at all the prisoners except for the one who mocked him. All the other prisoners were freed. The prisoners looked at Chu Kuangren with gratitude and reverence. "Savior, please tell us your name. If we can escape this prison alive, we''ll repay you!" someone said. "It''s fine," Chu Kuangren said as he shook his hand. After that, he went up to Yang Mei. Yang Mei asked probingly, "Sect Leader?" "Who else could I be?" Chu Kuangren said with a smile. "Sect Leader!" Yang Mei was delighted. He knew Chu Kuangren woulde after him, but he did not expect such a hugemotion. However, given the Sect Leader''s personality, it was only normal for him to leave the ce in a mess. "How were you caught?" Chu Kuangren asked. Yang Mei looked helpless. "I was traveling in the void between universes, searching for Opportunities of Fortune when I ran into the Spatial Tribe. For some reason, they attacked me, captured me, and threw me in here. I managed to send you a message before they confiscated my jade talisman." "The Spatial Tribe is quite the bully," Chu Kuangren said with a scoff. As the guard said, the Spatial Tribe simply wanted to study Yang Mei''s spatial techniques, so they captured him. "Sect Leader, are we leaving now?" Yang Mei asked. "Leave? If we leave now, we would be letting the Spatial Tribe off too easily." Chu Kuangren was not one who would back down when his people were taken. He ought to teach the Spatial Tribe a lesson they would not forget. Chapter 2353 Void Prison Warden Attacks, Space Emperor And Spatial One, Soul Searcher Needle

    Chapter 2353 Void Prison Warden Attacks, Space Emperor And Spatial One, Soul Searcher Needle

    "A Monarch hase to the prison and freed the prisoners?" The Warden of the Void Prison sensed Chu Kuangren''s aura when he killed ck Rage, and his gaze turned grim. Now, Chu Kuangren had released the prisoners on the sixth level, and the Chief on the seventh level would not be able to stop a Monarch either. As for the eighth level, the Warden was not particrly worried about them. All the prisoners on the eighth level were powerful, and some of them were Monarchs, so the Spatial Tribe had arranged for extra security to watch over them. Even a Monarch might not be able to break them out easily. Nevertheless, the Warden did not underestimate the situation. The Void Prison had never seen chaos like this before. If Chu Kuangren continued his act, the whole prison might be incapacitated, and as the Warden, he would be held responsible. He must stop Chu Kuangren as soon as possible! With that, the Warden finally made a move. Back in the prison, Chu Kuangren kept Yang Mei in his Pocket Universe and then headed to the seventh level. The prisoners on the seventh level were all Grand Dao Supreme Honorables. The aura that filled the air was evidently much stronger than the sixth level. They, too, had noticed the riot happening in the prison, and when they saw Chu Kuangren arriving on their level, their anticipation heightened. "Fool, how dare you cause trouble at the Void Prison! You must have a death wish!" a cold voice said. A Supreme Honorable who had manifested his Daoistw red at Chu Kuangren. Behind him was a group of guards in the Grand Dao Realm. Still, Chu Kuangren did not take them seriously. "Get out of my way, goons." He pointed at them and unleashed a wave of Daoistw energy. One attack was all it took to instill fear in all the guards. However, before his attack could hit, another powerful Daoistw energy came and canceled Chu Kuangren''s attack. The man who came had a pair of light wings carved with mystical runes. He had ck hair and a strict face, and his serious expression spelled brutality. "Warden!" "The Warden is here!" "Now that the Warden is here, that guy is dead!" "Yeah!" The man was the Warden of the Void Prison. "Everyone, you''re free to go on a rampage. Raze this ce to the ground and take revenge on the Spatial Tribe for locking you up for years and torturing you!" Chu Kuangren continued to instigate the prisoners, inspiring them to join the riot. "Kill them!" "Out! We must get out of this Void Prison!" "I''ve had enough of this!" The prisoners attacked the guards, seized their weapons, and went on a rampage. A blood massacre broke out as if purgatory appeared in the prison. Suddenly, the Spatial Daoist energy in the air rumbled and formed a massive ck hole in the center of the prison. A massive suction force sucked all the prisoners inside. Once sucked into the ck hole, the prisoners would be ground to death by sheer pressure. Not even the soul could escape! The Warden emerged from the ck hole and red at Chu Kuangren grimly. "You''re going to die here and now!" The ck hole was his Monarch Avatar, and it was extremely powerful. Not a single prisoner was able to counter him. Then, he roared and released more Spatial Daoistw energy. A wide domain was summoned to sh with Chu Kuangren''s Infinity Domain. The sh of spatial energy disrupted the void, causing the entire prison to shake. High up on the ninth level of the prison, white chains were shaken by themotion. At the end of the chains was a blonde man in shackles. Even though the endless torture over the years made him look exhausted, he still had a hint of his majestic look from before. "Someone is here causing a problem, and it''s quite themotion. Shouldn''t the Spatial One go and have a look?" The blonde man, or the Space Emperor, said to the Spatial One in front of him. However, the Spatial One was not concerned. He said, "No one can escape the Void Prison. The Warden will deal with it. Now, can you tell me everything you know?" "Your tribe has interrogated me for years. Aren''t you guys tired?" The Space Emperor scoffed. "This time, I will get what I came for." The Spatial One then revealed multiple purple needles. The Space Emperor''s eyes widened. He looked frightened when he saw the purple needles. "Soul Searcher Needles? You people are working with the Soul Tribe?" "The Soul Tribe and Spatial Tribe are forming a union through marriage. Asking for a few needles is nothing difficult." After that, the Spatial One poked the purple needles into the Space Emperor''s head. He performed a set of mystical hand seals, and strange energy fluctuation came from the needles. The Space Emperor''s eyes turned dull and nk. "Now, tell me where the Void Ruler is." Chapter 2354 Beat Void Prison Warden, Eighth Level of Void Prison, Controlled Monarch The Warden summoned his Monarch Avatar and expanded his Monarch Domain together. Thebined energy was so strong that the entire prison trembled. Although Chu Kuangren was caught in the center of the energy, he remained calm and still. "Die!" Overflowing with murderous qi, the Wardenunched a palm attack at Chu Kuangren. Therge amount of Daoistw energy condensed into a beam of light and was fired at Chu Kuangren. "Bang!" The barrier in front of Chu Kuangren trembled violently and started to crack. The barriersted for less than a second before it shattered. The beam pierced through the shattered barrier and went straight for Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren simply pped the beam away, dispersing it. "Considering you can break through the barrier created by the Infinity Domain, you''re quite strong as a Monarch." The Warden was considered one of the better ones among the First Step Monarchs. After all, the Warden was assigned to watch over the prison holding some of the most dangerous prisoners. He must be pretty powerful to be able to suppress the prisoners. "Void Crusher Seal!" The Warden attacked again. Endless Spatial Daoistw erupted and formed a massive rune in the air. It shone blindingly as it crashed down at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren remained standing in his spot. "Limitless, Void Crusher Seal!" he murmured, casting the same technique. When the two seals shed, the Warden was shocked. "How do you know the Spatial Tribe''s cultivation technique?" Before he could recover from his shock, Chu Kuangren''s follow-up attack arrived. "Universal Genesis Pierce!" The pierce released Universal Daoistw energy that gushed toward the Warden like the rising tide. The Warden quickly responded with countermeasures. "Universal Violent Barrage!" Chu Kuangren followed up with a barrage of punches. Then, endless sword intent surged, and a massive sword-wielding avatar appeared behind him. "Sword Twenty-four!" It was the Divine Sword Pce Ruler''s Monarch Avatar. The power from the sh shook the prison. The rampant aura shattered even the void. All kinds of cultivation techniques were used, and all of them contained a massive amount of Daoistw energy. Even though Chu Kuangren was within the Warden''s Monarch Domain, he was still able to use all the cultivation techniques masterfully. In fact, the Warden''s avatar and domain were starting to show signs of defeat. Everyone was in awe. Where did this ridiculous Monarche from? "Avatar, manifest!" The sword-wielding avatar was called off, and another Monarch Avatar took form behind Chu Kuangren. That avatar resembled a beautiful woman. Each move she made exuded a rampant and iron-willed energy, like a tempest whirling across the realm. It was the Tempest King''s Monarch Avatar. "Tempest Overworld!" Chu Kuangren cast the Tempest King''s technique. "Kabaam!" Yin Yang, Thundergale, and all kinds of Daoistw energies were condensed into one strike that unleashed like a storm. The storm sted the Warden away. The Tempest King was indeed powerful. Even though the Limitless Cultivation''s copy of the avatar was not as powerful as the original, it was terrifyingly powerful. "I''ll kill you!" the Warden shouted. With his hair in a mess, he had lost the demeanor of a Monarch. As he channeled his energy to the limit, Spatial Daoistw energy surrounded him likeary rings. "Void Grand Devouring!" The ck hole behind him expanded, attempting to devour Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren barely flinched at the attack and cast the Heaven-devouring Technique. The spiritual qi in the void, plus the dead guard''s Great Dao fragments, were all absorbed into his body. While his aura rose sharply, the Tempest King''s avatar grew stronger as well, as if she were here in person. The avatar clenched her fist, gathered Thundergale and Yin Yang Daoistw energies upon her, and shot a beam of light at the ck hole, crushing it. The Warden had never been struck so badly before. Blood gushed from his mouth as he was sted upward, crashing into the eighth level of the prison. Chu Kuangren quickly followed him to the eighth level. The eighth level held some of the strongest prisoners in the Void Prison. When Chu Kuangren arrived, all the prisonersid eyes on him. "Such a powerful aura." "Tsk, tsk. Look at that, isn''t that our dear Warden? Why is he being beaten up like a dog? What a scene!" "Yeah. He had iting." All the prisoners gloated at the Warden. Chu Kuangren nced at the prisoners. Some were Monarchs, and even under shackles, they still possessed powerful auras. "I''m here to give you all back your freedom." Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at them and shot sword qi at the cells. However, restriction seals surfaced and blocked his sword qi. The eighth level''s restriction seals were unlike the previous levels, but it did not stop Chu Kuangren. The Tempest King''s avatar threw a punch at the cells. "Kabaam!" The whole prison shook violently as if it was being razed to the ground. As expected, all the restriction seals on the cells were shattered. All the Grand Dao Supreme Honorables came out with utmost delight on their faces. To Chu Kuangren''s surprise, the Monarchs were still in their cells and showed no signs of leaving. He had no idea what was going on. "Monarchs, you have regained your freedom!" Then, the Warden got up from the rubble. He was covered in blood, but he remained ferocious and grim. He raised his hand and summoned multiple Monarch''s Hearts using his Daoistw. All the Monarchs, who were unfazed by the regained freedom, widened their eyes at the Monarch''s Hearts. Chu Kuangren''s eyes narrowed. He had a hunch about what was going on. "Kill him! Kill him, and I will give you back your Monarch''s Hearts! You guys will then be released from the Void Prison! I swear on my Daoist core!" the Warden announced. Chu Kuangren finally knew why the Monarchs were unfazed by his arrival. It was because their Monarch''s Hearts were controlled by the Warden, who must have used some strange way to take out the Monarch''s Hearts without killing them. It seemed the Spatial Tribe was quite capable. The Monarchs were intrigued by the offer. Even if they could escape the Void Prison, their lives would depend on the Warden because he could kill them with a thought. Only by retrieving their Monarch''s Hearts could they truly regain their freedom. "If the Warden swears on his Daoist core, there''s no reason for him to go back on his words. Otherwise, he would suffer a huge block in his cultivation." "Yeah. Kill this person, and we can regain our freedom!" Multiple Monarchs had their eyes on Chu Kuangren, eager to rip him apart. The Warden grinned. "I might not be your match, but with so many Monarchs here, how are you going to escape?" "Escape is another thing, but I''m still capable of razing this ce to the ground," Chu Kuangren said. "Bang!" One of the Monarchs attacked impatiently. He zipped toward Chu Kuangren like a bolt of lightning and punched forward, unleashing vast Lightning Daoistw energy. The Tempest King''s Monarch Avatar countered with a punch. "Bang!" The Monarch was sted away with blood gushing from his mouth. "Let''s get him!" The other Monarchs teamed up. Some used Hongmeng cultivation techniques, some summoned their own avatar, and some used their Monarch Domain like the Warden. Chapter 2355 Doing His Dirty Work, Monarch Miscalculated, Identity Revealed When the Monarchs teamed up, theirbined aura shook the entire Void Prison. However, Chu Kuangren was calm and unfazed. The Daoistw energy around him swirled, and universal energy started to gather upon him. It was merging with the Heaven-devouring Technique! As his power level rose higher, Daoistw energy erupted and blocked the Monarchs'' attacks. "Heavenly Human Art?" "The Heavenly Human Art of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary can only be cultivated by core members of the sanctuary. Is he one of them?" The Monarchs were shocked. Chu Kuangren''s energy continued to surge and grow stronger. "You think that''s it?" Chu Kuangren chuckled. Suddenly, his body glimmered in Immortal Sparks and divine light, and the numerous formation patterns on his body released a terrifying energy fluctuation. It was the Formation Vessel! With more than half of the nine hundred and eighty-one formations on his body activated, his energy surged higher. "Have a taste of my power!" Chu Kuangren said. He raised his hand in the air and clenched his fists. As he punched forward, all nine hundred and eighty-one formations on his body shone brightly from being activated. With buffs from the formation energy, the Daoistw energy, and the universal energy, Chu Kuangren''s punch got so powerful that it surpassed all the other Monarchs. The power was extremely close to an Ultimate Monarch''s level. "Bang!" The Hongmeng cultivation techniques were smashed, the avatars copsed, and the domains were dispersed. All the Monarchs were sted away like ragdolls. Blood gushed from their mouths as they ended up in a wretched state. They all looked at Chu Kuangren in awe and confusion. "What happened? How did his energy level rise all of a sudden?" "What kind of cultivation technique is that?" "Damn it! How did he do it?" Even the Warden, a First Step Monarch, gulped nervously, feeling threatened by Chu Kuangren. It was the fear of death. "Who are you?" the Warden said with a trembling voice. He had never heard of such a terrifying Monarch before. Where did hee from? Was he a human? Or was he one of the Celestial Divine Tribe? Could he be a dragon? No one knew who he was. Chu Kuangren did not answer any of the questions. Instead, he stepped forward and appeared before the Warden. He threw a palm attack, his speed as fast as lightning. "Bang!" Blood spurted from the Warden''s mouth. The Great Dao in his body was shaken, and his Monarch''s Heart was almost crushed. However, Chu Kuangren did not hold back his punches. The other Monarchs wanted to help, but one of them held the rest back. "Are you guys stupid? Let him kill the Warden, and we can get our Monarch''s Hearts back!" The others were hit with instant realization. If the Warden was dead, they could get back their Monarch''s Hearts. "Getting him to do the dirty work, I see." The others expressed praise for the Monarch who voiced the suggestion. Chu Kuangren''s fight with the Warden had reached the end. When the Warden realized that the Monarchs wanted Chu Kuangren to kill him, his gaze turned grim. "A bunch of prisoners trying to get rid of me? You can dream on!" He took all the Monarch''s Hearts out and crushed them, absorbing all the energy into his body. He was forcefully absorbing their Monarch''s Heart energy! The sight of it stunned all the other Monarchs. They did not expect the Warden to show no mercy. "No!" The Monarchs were horrified, but it was toote. With their Monarch''s Hearts crushed, their Great Dao, which was connected to their Monarch''s Hearts, started to crumble, followed by their bodies. Momentster, all the Monarchs died on the spot. The Warden''s energy level rose to a terrifying level, almost reaching that of an Ultimate Monarch. "Now, die!" The Warden roared and used his Monarch Avatar and Monarch Domain together. The boundless Daoistw energy flooded the entire eighth level. Having been caught by the energy, some of the Grand Dao Supreme Honorables were crushed on the spot, and their Great Dao crumbled into pieces. The Warden punched a ck hole at Chu Kuangren, who channeled all nine hundred and eight-one formations on his body and countered with a fearless punch. "Bang!" The moment their fists locked, the shockwave from the sh damaged the walls of the prison, causing it to crack. The prisoners and guards were shocked. "It''s so powerful! What is going on?" "Who is fighting?" "This energy is terrifying!" The guards were scared. The prisoners were concerned but mostly delighted. They wished the Void Prison would be razed to the ground so that they could escape. Back on the eighth level, Chu Kuangren''s fight with the Warden continued. The Warden channeled his Spatial Daoistw energy, throwing punches and kicks that unleashed the fullest potential of the Monarch Avatar and Monarch Domain. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren''s attacks were elusive and fascinating. He used every technique masterfully and showed no ws in executing them. All the attacks he used were extremely powerful. As they continued to fight, exchanging punches and kicks, the shockwaves from the exchange slowly stripped the light veil off Chu Kuangren''s face, revealing his true face. He did not use Limitless Imitation to transform into someone else as he could only use his powers to the fullest in his true form. "You''re Chu Kuangren?" The Warden was shocked to recognize Chu Kuangren. He had never been to the Great Hongmeng Universe, but the prison would receive news from there asionally, so he knew about the first Monarch of the era. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to cause so muchmotion at the Void Prison. "What are you doing here?" "That''s an interesting question to ask. You captured my people, and you ask what I''m doing here?" Chu Kuangren snickered, but his gaze turned cold. Since his identity had been exposed, he did not bother to conceal it anymore. With that, he did not need to hold back as well. He summoned the Dragonyer. The rumbling rage qi filled the prison. Ever since Chu Kuangren ascended to the Monarch Realm, he could use the Dragonyer more effectively and unleash more of its power. "sh!" Chu Kuangren shed with the saber. The saber ray and Daoistw filled the space. The Warden''s Monarch Avatar and Monarch Domain were destroyed altogether. "St!" The Warden even lost an arm to the sh. Chu Kuangren''s gaze remained cold as he quickly followed up with another sh. Horrified, the Warden quickly dodged the second sh. Chu Kuangren missed the Warden, but the saber ray struck the wall of the prison, leaving a huge crack in the wall. Chaotic void torrents gushed in, further messing up the already dested prison. "Chu Kuangren, the Spatial Tribe will not forget this!" "The Spatial Tribe is already one of my biggest enemies, you idiot." From the moment the Spatial Tribe targeted the human race, they had already made enemies with Chu Kuangren. There was no way they could be on good terms anymore. If so, why not cause more trouble and deepen the grudge? Chapter 2356 Spatial One Overpowered, Ultimate Monarch, One Pierce Versus One Slash

    Chapter 2356 Spatial One Overpowered, Ultimate Monarch, One Pierce Versus One sh

    "What happened? What caused themission?" On the ninth level of the Void Prison, the Spatial One was interrogating the Space Emperor using Soul Searcher Needles, trying to find vital information from his mind. However, themotion from the lower levels disturbed him, and it put a frosty look on his face. "They still haven''t got rid of the one causing themotion? What is the Warden doing? I think it''s time for him to retire," the Spatial One said coldly. "Bang!" At that moment, the walls between the eighth and ninth levels copsed, and a person emerged from the rubble. Shrouded in glimmering Immortal Sparks, the Spatial One was forced to narrow his eyes. Then, the person tossed something at the Spatial One. At a closer look, the Spatial One''s eyes widened. It was the Warden''s head! "I suppose you are the Spatial One?" Chu Kuangren said as he looked at the Spatial One. When he saw the blonde man shackled in chains behind the Spatial One, he was intrigued. "Lil Ai, analyze." "Right away." Lil Ai started to analyze the Space Emperor. "Master, the purple needles on the Space Emperor''s head are rted to the soul. It can disrupt and delude one''s mind," Lil Ai said. Chu Kuangren pondered. Disrupt and delude one''s mind? Was the Spatial One trying to excavate information from the Space Emperor? Since the Spatial One hade here and done it himself, the information must be vital. "Chu Kuangren, how dare you kill a Monarch of the Spatial Tribe? You''re going to die for this!" Chu Kuangren no longer tried to hide his identity. The Spatial One paid close attention to news about Chu Kuangren as well, so he recognized him at first nce. Without wasting time, he channeled Spatial Daoistw energy and attacked Chu Kuangren with it. The Spatial One was gifted and had once survived a hit from the Tempest King. Now that he had ascended to Monarch, his powers were much more terrifying. Common Monarchs were no match for him. Unfortunately, he was fighting Chu Kuangren. As the Tempest King said, the firefly would never be as bright as the moon''s brilliance. Chu Kuangren swung a p forward, unleashing three thousand Daoistw energies. The Spatial One''s Spatial Daoistw energy was easily crushed, and the p sent him flying away. "W-What?" The Spatial One turned pale. Before he met Chu Kuangren, he thought his power was on par with Chu Kuangren''s. However, what just happened before his eyes made him question his entire life. One p was all it took for Chu Kuangren to send him flying away! How was it possible? The Spatial One was drowning in disbelief. As a proud person who could not ept defeat, he channeled more Spatial Daoistw energy and cast his strongest attack. "Void Divine Gale!" Spatial Daoistw intertwined and summoned a storm. It was so powerful that it could easily obliterate Third Step Monarchs. Still, Chu Kuangren barely nced at it. He simply swung his saber forward, releasing a saber ray that canceled the void storm. After the sh, the Spatial One''s body was badly injured, and he was bleeding profusely. He was sted to the walls of the prison, his Great Dao shaken. "I-Impossible! I''m the Spatial One, born from the Spatial Source! I am the future Void Ruler! How could I lose so badly?" The Spatial One''s face was ashen, and he refused to believe it. Both Chu Kuangren and the Spatial One were newly ascended Monarchs, yet their strength difference was heaven and earth apart! Chu Kuangren swung his saber forward for a sh again. This time, he did not aim at the Spatial One but the Space Emperor who was shackled by chains. The sh broke some chains around the Space Emperor, but not all. Before Chu Kuangren could break the remaining chains, a boundless aura arrived from outside the prison. The Void Prison shook violently, and a void storm gushed in through the cracks and openings. In just a blink of an eye, more than half of the prisoners were dead. "This aura" Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. It was an Ultimate Monarch! Only an Ultimate Monarch could possess that powerful energy. "Chu Kuangren, causing trouble at the Void Prison is the biggest mistake of your life!" a frosty voice echoed in the void. Divine light shone, and an elderly emerged. As he stepped forward, the void rippled and split to both sides of him, as if even the void was afraid of him. The elderly man was an Ultimate Monarch and one of the oldest beings of the Spatial Tribe. "Void Spirit King! You''re just in time!" The Spatial One was delighted to see the elderly. Then, he red at Chu Kuangren and said, "Kill him! If he isn''t killed, he will threaten the entire tribe!" Even though the Spatial One wanted to defeat Chu Kuangren with his own hands, he knew he could not do it with his current power level. Allowing Chu Kuangren to live would only threaten him more in the future. Why not borrow the strength of the Ultimate Monarch and eliminate Chu Kuangren? Such a monstrous Outlier should not be allowed to live. "Very well!" The Void Spirit King nodded and said nothing else. He hade specifically for Chu Kuangren''s life. "Ultimate Monarch, huh? Interesting." Chu Kuangren was eager to challenge one. He was not afraid of any Monarchs under the Ultimate level. In fact, he wanted to know how far he waspared to the Ultimate Monarch. "Void Sky Seal Pierce!" The Void Spirit King condensed Spatial Daoistw energy at his fingertips. The boundless energy was targeted at Chu Kuangren, and there was no escape. Chu Kuangren felt like the sky was falling on him as he stood before the pierce attack. He felt as tiny as an ant. "An Ultimate Monarch is indeed powerful." Chu Kuangren chuckled. As he wielded the Dragonyer, his eyes were as frosty as an icyke. There was no emotion in him, but the saber intent was strong and violent. Once the nine hundred and eighty-one formations on his body were activated, his body shook and released a boundless and dazzling divine light. Coupled with the power from the Heaven-devouring Technique and Heavenly Human Art, Chu Kuangren became the strongest Monarch second to the Ultimate Monarchs. Sensing the surge of Chu Kuangren''s aura shocked the Spatial One. In fact, he was jealous. They had both ascended to Monarch just recently, yet Chu Kuangren was ridiculously powerful! It did not make any sense! "Sword Twenty-five!" Chu Kuangren attacked using the saber as a sword. Unmatched sword intent rose into the sky and went on a rampage through time. Then, a silver-white sword shadow that could cut through time and space shot across the sky and shed with the Void Spirit King''s pierce. The entire prison shook violently. Cracks appeared from the ninth level and spread down all the way to the first level. The Void Prison felt like it was falling apart! The terrifying aura sent shivers down everyone''s spine. The Void Spirit King frowned and retracted his hand only to see a cut at the tip of his finger, which meant he had been hurt! "This young one possesses so much power!" The Void Spirit King was shocked. Chapter 2357 You Neglected Someone, Space Emperor Freed, Bring Him Away

    Chapter 2357 You Neglected Someone, Space Emperor Freed, Bring Him Away

    The Ultimate Monarchs were extremely powerful as they were at the peak of the Monarch Realms. Chu Kuangren may be powerful, but he had just ascended to the Monarch Realm recently. With all the hidden trump cards he had, most of the First Steps Monarchs were no longer his match. As for the Ultimate Monarchs, he might have a way to counter them too. When the attacks shed, even with the plethora of buffs and power-ups, Chu Kuangren was pushed back. The Void Spirit King looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. "I didn''t think you could hurt me, but that just proves you''re a monster. You cannot be allowed to live." It was just a cut on the finger, but as an Ultimate Monarch, his body was almost indestructible. Even if he allowed other Monarchs to attack him freely, he would not be hurt. Yet, his finger was cut during the sh with Chu Kuangren. It had been countless years since he was hurt, and it fueled his intent to kill Chu Kuangren. "Hmph. Old man, you think you can kill me?" Chu Kuangren scoffed. The Void Spirit King snickered back at him. "Chu Kuangren, no matter how many tricks you have under your sleeves, you cannot escape the grasp of an Ultimate Monarch." After that, he threw a palm strike at Chu Kuangren. With a bang, the void trembled violently. Countless runes and restriction seals were unleashed, and endless Spatial Daoistw energy filled every corner of the copsing prison, forming a seemingly boundless domain. It was the Void Spirit King''s Spatial Domain, which was much stronger than the Warden''s Monarch Domain since it was from an Ultimate Monarch. When the domain expanded, the entire field was locked down by a massive boundary, and Chu Kuangren was pinpointed on the spot. The Spatial One scoffed. "This is the domain of a Spatial Ultimate Monarch! Even other Ultimate Monarchs can barely rival his domain! Chu Kuangren, you can''t escape now!" He wanted Chu Kuangren to die. "Now, die!" The Spirit Void King raised his hand to gather Spatial Daoistw energy before channeling his strongest attack again to eliminate the threat once and for all. However, the void started to tremble violently. All the Spatial Daoistw energy that the Spirit Void King gathered at his hand grew restless and vtile as if an external force was affecting it. Chu Kuangren grinned. "You guys seemed to have neglected someone." As soon as he said that, a loud howl echoed across the void. "Hahahaha! Spatial Tribe, you people can no longer hold me down!" Boundless Daoistw energy erupted and rumbled the void. The Void Spirit King and Spatial One''s expressions shifted. They turned around to the Space Emperor and noticed that the purple Soul Searcher Needles on his head had been removed. The Monarch aura he released grew stronger by the moment, and soon, it started to match the Void Spirit King''s domain. The sudden twist of events put a serious look on the Void Spirit King''s face. "Space Emperor!" The Space Emperor was an arch-enemy of the tribe. It had cost the Spatial Tribe dearly to put the Space Emperor under restraints. Now, the man had broken out of his shackles. "His Monarch''s Heart should be confiscated Wait, could it be" A sudden realization struck the Void Spirit King. All the Monarch prisoners in the prison had their Monarch''s Hearts confiscated to make sure they could not escape the prison. The Space Emperor was no exception to that. However, the warden had been killed, so the Space Emperor''s Monarch''s Heart must be in Chu Kuangren''s possession. When Chu Kuangren fought the Void Spirit King, he managed to seize a tiny window to return the Space Emperor his Monarch''s Heart, thus giving him his powers back. The Space Emperor''s aura grew stronger after he regained his freedom. At the same time, the copsing prison finally reached its limit and started to crumble level by level. All the prisoners seized the chance to escape. Spatial One, Void Spirit King, and the prison guards responded grimly to the situation. The prisoners of the Void Prisons were all enemies of the Spatial Tribe. Once they escaped, they would surely go after the tribe for revenge. Even though the Spatial Tribe was not afraid of them, it would give them quite a headache. "Void Spirit King, are you happy with this new opponent?" Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. "Crack! Crack!" The remaining chains holding the Space Emperor broke one by one. Then, he took a step forward and appeared beside Chu Kuangren. He nced at the young Monarch who freed him, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. "A familiar presence." "Space Emperor, are you prepared to clear your debt to the Divine Destiny Temple?" Chu Kuangren said. The Space Emperor''s eyes widened as realization hit him. "That exins it." He then looked at Void Spirit King with a wide grin. His blonde hair, which resembled a lion''s mane, danced in the air, granting him a majestic presence. "Void Spirit King, long time no see." Many years ago, when he stood against the Spatial Tribe, he had fought the Void Spirit King a few times. Now, Void Spirit King was his first opponent after he regained his freedom. "Space Emperor, you''ve been locked up for many years. Even if you''ve gotten your Monarch''s Heart back, how much is left in you?" Void Spirit King said coldly. Without wasting more time, Void Spirit King clenched his fish and released his domain''s fullest power. As Spatial Daoistw energy crashed toward the Space Emperor and Chu Kuangren, attempting to drown them, the power of the st copsed and distorted the void. The Space Emperor channeled the same Daoistw energy. As he narrowed his eyes, he expanded his domain as well. Two Monarchs who peaked in the Spatial Dao shed in the copsing prison. The dazzling Immortal Sparks from the collisions outshone everything in the area. The sh caused an unprecedented disruption to the void. Even Chu Kuangren felt the pressure from the side. Ultimate Monarchs were indeed powerful. He might be able to rival one, but in order to truly defeat an Ultimate Monarch, he would still have to cultivate to the next level. He must at least manifest his own Monarch Avatar and Monarch Domain. "Void Sky Seal Pierce!" Void Spirit King pointed his finger forward and unleashed his attack at the Space Emperor. The Space Emperor countered with a punch, causing a powerful ripple in the void. When the pierce and punch shed, the Spatial Daoistws around exploded. The shockwave pushed both Monarchs back. While the two of them fought, Chu Kuangren seized the chance to channel his strongest attack. He gripped the Dragonyer tightly and released his sword intent, which tore through the void. "Sword Twenty-five!" He unleashed a sh at Void Spirit King. "Hmph? Ambush? You''re too naive!" Void Spirit King grunted, and his body distorted in a strange way as he merged into the void, thus avoiding Chu Kuangren''s sh. The sh tore open the void and caused arge amount of Spatial Daoistw energy to leak. However, the Void Spirit King was unscathed. Even so, Chu Kuangren was not overly bothered. His sh was not to hurt the Void Spirit King but to rip that domain based on the Void Spirit King''s Daoistw energy. "Let''s go," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He grabbed Space Emperor and contacted the Divine Destiny Temple as soon as he ripped a hole in the domain. "I''ll see you soon." "Whoosh!" A st of light enveloped Chu Kuangren and the Space Emperor from above. When the light faded, both of them disappeared, leaving the Void Spirit King speechless and helpless. "Damn it! They escaped!" The Space Emperor was powerful, but after a few exchanges, the Void Spirit King knew that the man had not recovered to his peak. He was confident that he could defeat the Space Emperor. Chu Kuangren must have noticed it and decided to flee instead of continuing the fight. All that was left was the Void Prison, ruined and in shambles. Chapter 2358 Void Ruler, Infernal Dragon Energy, Mess Things Up

    Chapter 2358 Void Ruler, Infernal Dragon Energy, Mess Things Up

    "Damn it!" The Spatial One was furious that Chu Kuangren fled. In fact, he even felt scared to a certain extent. The power that Chu Kuangren disyed in the prison break was so ridiculously powerful that it threatened the Spatial One. He started to fear his next meeting with Chu Kuangren. "Thankfully, I''ve gotten the information about the Void Ruler. Now, I just have to locate him." The Spatial One''s eyes burned eagerly. If he located the Void Ruler, he would certainly be more powerful. Then, he would not have to be afraid of Chu Kuangren. With that thought in mind, he ced all his bets on locating the Void Ruler. Meanwhile, in the Divine Destiny Temple, Chu Kuangren and the Space Emperor arrived together. The Space Emperor sized up Chu Kuangren curiously. "So you''re this generation''s Master of Destiny? Are you human?" Chu Kuangren''s aura was confusing. Even though the Space Emperor was an Ultimate Monarch, he could not see through Chu Kuangren and determine his origin. "I am." Chu Kuangren nodded. "You saw what I went through to get you out of the Void Prison. I hope you won''t let me down." The Space Emperor nodded. "I know why you broke me out of prison. Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word, and I will fulfill the Destiny Contract as promised." "Great." Chu Kuangren nodded and asked, "What does the Spatial Tribe want with you?" The Space Emperor''s expression turned grave. "The Spatial Tribe locked me up because they wanted to know where the Void Ruler was." "The Void Ruler?" Chu Kuangren was intrigued. Just from the name itself, Chu Kuangren knew the person was not easy to deal with. "That''s right. The Void Ruler is the ancestor of the Spatial Tribe, and he''s the reason they exist. The Spatial Tribe has been wanting to find him for countless eras to get his power and make the Spatial Tribe the master of the Infiniteverse" the Space Emperor exined. The Void Ruler was a name as old as the universe itself. The man was on the same level as the Human Ancestor, Primal Infernal Dragon, and other ancient beings. "It has weakened a lot." The Space Emperor released a sliver of energy. It was not as strong as a Monarch, which did not fit the image of the powerful Void Ruler. "When I first got this power, it was really powerful. But after all these years and all the trouble that I''ve gone through, the power has weakened, and this is all I have left," the Space Emperor said. Chu Kuangren sensed spatial energy from it, but it was strangely impure. It contained another source of energy in it that was somewhat familiar. It was the time energy, or in other words, the Primal Infernal Dragon energy! "Interesting. This is really interesting. What does the Dragon Tribe have inmon with the Void Ruler? Why does the Void Ruler have the Primal Infernal Dragon energy in him?" Chu Kuangren was interested. It seemed he had gained a lot from the prison break. Not only did he save Yang Mei, but he even got Space Emperor out, which could be a great assistant to him. He even got to know about the Void Ruler and the connection he shared with the Primal Infernal Dragon. "How did you get this energy?" "To be honest, I don''t know. I got into danger when I entered the Spirit World, and while I fled, I got into a mysterious ce. I managed to flee the Spirit World, but I realized the energy was already with me." Now that he recalled the process, the Space Emperor found it strange as well. While Chu Kuangren pondered, the Space Emperor asked, "Master of Destiny, now that the Spatial Tribe has gotten the location of the Void Ruler, what are you nning to do?" The Spatial Tribe was Chu Kuangren''s enemy. Now that he had found out about the Void Ruler, he could not just sit back and allow them to seize the power to grow stronger. His involvement was inevitable. The Space Emperor was curious as to what he would do too. "Let''s just mess things up first," Chu Kuangren said. "You''re saying" The Space Emperor''s eyes gleamed with interest. "We leak the news of that Spirit World and attract more attention. The Void Ruler is a Source Being, and I believe his existence will attract actions from other forces," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The Human Ancestor, Primal Infernal Dragon, and Void Ruler were all Source Beings, so the other forces would not let it slip just like that. After all, they would not want the Spatial Tribe to grow stronger either. Chapter 2359 Soul Tribe And Spatial Tribe’s Discussion, Hun Meier, Spatial One’s Confidence

    Chapter 2359 Soul Tribe And Spatial Tribe''s Discussion, Hun Meier, Spatial One''s Confidence

    "What? The Void Ruler?" The Celestial Divine Tribe Leader bolted up in shock. He looked at the jade talisman in his hand in disbelief. "The Source Being has appeared?" He had a hard time believing it. The Void Ruler was a Source Being from ancient times, so he would at least be an Overlord. The slightest blessing from him would be a huge Opportunity of Fortune. "The Spatial Tribe is really lucky that their Source Being has appeared! As for our founder, the Celestial Divine Ruler, we don''t even know whether he''s alive or dead," the Celestial Divine Tribe Leadermented. The Celestial Divine Ruler was the founder of the Celestial Divine Tribe, but like other Source Beings, he had disappeared for a long time. There were only so many records of the Source Being in the Celestial Divine Tribe, and they had no idea if he was still alive. "Wait a minute. If the Void Ruler is in that Spirit World and someone got inside and received a huge Opportunity of Fortune, it might be for us as well," the Celestial Divine Tribe Leader thought to himself. There were debates about whether the Void Ruler was in that Spirit World, but from the news he had gotten, there must be huge Opportunities of Fortune in the Spirit Worlds. The Celestial Divine Tribe had gone down the hilltely. They were raided by the mysterious thief and had lost their entire treasure vault, so they were in dire need of replenishing their resources. The Spirit World might be a great chance. Why would they let the chance go to the Spatial Tribe and not get it for themselves? With that in mind, the Celestial Divine Tribe Leader started to gather a team of trusted men. Meanwhile, the Elder Dragon King got the news as well. "The Void Ruler? Interesting. Based on the records of the Dragon Tribe, the Primal Infernal Dragon once had an astounding battle with him. "Now that the clues of his whereabouts had appeared, would the Spirit Worlds hold secrets of the Primal Infernal Dragon as well? Even if there are no secrets, we might find a clue or two," the Elder Dragon King thought to himself. He, too, gathered the elites of the tribe to form an expedition team to explore the Spirit World. Other than the Celestial Divine Tribe and Dragon Tribe, some ancient tribes also responded to the news. They all wanted a share of the big pie. "Damn it! Damn it!" Furious, the Spatial Tribe Leader unleashed his Spatial Daoistw energy to vent his emotions, shaking the void around him. Their acquaintance also brought the Soul Tribe and Spatial Tribe closer, and they eventually got engaged. It was by using his rtionship with the Soul Tribe that the Spatial One got the Soul Searcher Needles to use them on the Space Emperor. "Spatial Tribe Leader, I''m here today because of the Void Ruler." The Soul Tribe Leader noticed the Spatial One and Hun Meier''s flirtatious gaze at each other. He knew what young people were thinking, so he pulled the Spatial Tribe Leader aside for a discussion. The Spatial Tribe Leader nodded. "I''m aware of that. I need the help of the Soul Tribe." "Spatial Tribe Leader, you don''t have to ask so politely. However, many pairs of eyes are currently on you, and the Soul Tribe dare not make a reckless move." "I know this might put the Soul Tribe in a difficult position, so I have prepared something for your trouble. Please have a look." The Spatial Tribe Leader tossed a Yin and Yang Ring to the Soul Tribe Leader. Even though the two tribes would be united soon through the Spatial One and Hun Meier''s marriage, the Soul Tribe would never help for free. When the Spatial One asked the Soul Tribe for the Soul Searcher Needles, he paid them a handsome price. The Soul Tribe Leader took the Yin and Yang Ring and nced at it before a contented smile broke out on his face. "Spatial Tribe Leader, you really are kind. We''ll be one soon. No matter how difficult this matter is, we Soul Tribe would never sit back and do nothing." The Spatial Tribe Leader smiled but cursed to himself. The Soul Tribe would always agree to help, but they would always ask for a reward. "I''m grateful for the Soul Tribe''s assistance. Don''t worry. When we get the Void Ruler''s powers, I assure you that the Soul Tribe will be our equals in this era. We will both enjoy the fortune of this era and rule over the Infiniverse!" the Spatial One said confidently. Hun Meier looked at him with admiration. "I believe you can do it. I will be waiting for the day toe." "Princess, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." After the brief discussion, the Soul Tribe Leader and Hun Meier left. On the way back, Hun Meier yawned and grumbled, "It''s really tiring acting in front of that arrogant fool. Rule over the Infiniverse? Him? Father, I think we should reconsider my marriage and the union of both tribes." "The Spatial One is born from the Void Source and possesses unlimited potential. He is certainly worth our time," the Soul Tribe Leader said. However, when he recalled the Spatial One''s recent performance, he had second thoughts. "But his personality and abilities might not meet our expectations. Meier, you are to go with him to search for the Spirit World and keep an eye on him. "I understand" Chapter 2360 Gather At Green Sky Island, Infernal Dragon Zhu Yang, Six Eyes Ming Wuduan

    Chapter 2360 Gather At Green Sky Ind, Infernal Dragon Zhu Yang, Six Eyes Ming Wuduan

    The news of the Void Ruler''s possible appearance spread across the Great Hongmeng Universe like wildfire, and it was all because of Chu Kuangren pulling the strings from the dark. He had used the Divine Destiny Temple to umte a lot of power, but he had never used it before. Spreading the news was not difficult for him. Back in the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren was resting and recuperating. After breaking in and out of the Void Prison, albeit not hurt, he had consumed quite the energy during the battle with the Warden and the Ultimate Monarch. "I''ve recovered" Chu Kuangren opened his eyes. Based on his calctions, although his speed of recovery was incredible, he needed at least a few years to recover the consumed energy. Yet, to his surprise, he recovered to his prime in just days. Even he was surprised by the recovery speed. "Is this because of the Human Ancestor''s body?" Chu Kuangren thought to himself. The Human Ancestor''s body was mystical and profound. Other than providing Chu Kuangren with amazing cultivation gifts, even his recovery speed was greatly boosted. It was truly a unique gift. "Now that the entire Great Hongmeng Universe knows about the Void Ruler, if everything goes well, the human race might make the first move," Chu Kuangren thought to himself. A whileter, the Tempest King came to him with the matter. "Honorable Teacher, there are rumors about the Void Ruler appearing soon. After a talk with the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch, we''ve decided to send a group of people out to investigate." The human race might be the masters of the realm, but even they dared not underestimate a Source Being like the Void Ruler, a being on the same level as the Human Ancestor. "Sure. I''ll go have a look as well." Chu Kuangren nodded. He had messed things up by leaking the news, but he was still interested in the Void Ruler and the Primal Infernal Dragon energy that it contained. He wanted to find out the rtionship between those two. Multiple streaks of light flew across the vast ocean and hovered above an ind. The ind''s name was Green Sky Ind. People arrived on the ind not because of the ind itself but because of a Spirit World connected to the ind. "Based on the information I got from the Space Emperor, the Heavenly Void Spirit World is located on this ind," said the Spatial One with a hint of anticipation. He had brought a number of his tribesmen, including Kong Chunyuan, the Monarch Seed, and a few other Monarchs. Due to how important the Void Ruler was, he was given authority to mobilize the Monarchs. Other than the Spatial Tribe, the Soul Tribe came as well, and the leader of the group was Hun Meier. "A great one!" Zhu Yang did not dodge the attack. His blood boiled, and his dragon qi erupted. His eyes gleamed as he released the Infernal Dragon Breath. When the palm strike and dragon breath shed, both of them were pushed back. The Spatial One looked at Zhu Yang in surprise. "Oh, as a new generation Monarch, you are quite decent for being able to take my attack." "Hmph. Is the Spatial One only capable of bluffing?" Zhu Yang scoffed. "Pissing me off will do you no good," the Spatial One said with narrowed eyes that revealed his intent to kill. Their auras shed and Daoistw energies collided, causing a tsunami on the sea. Everyone was intrigued by their argument. "Are they going to fight?" "The Infernal Dragon versus the legendary Spatial One. Their fight will be legendary!" "You''re right." Even Hun Meier''s interest was piqued. "Spatial One, be careful!" She did not miss the chance to add oil to the fire. The Spatial One''s aura erupted when he heard Hun Meier. He was ready to fight Zhu Yang. "Bring it on!" Zhu Yang was also eager to fight the Spatial One. However, before they could throw punches at each other, a voice stopped them. "Stop it!" A white-robed young man appeared and said, "We''re here to search for the Heavenly Void Spirit World. Why not put your grudges aside and focus on themon goal?" Everyone was surprised by the young man''s intervention. "Who is he? He sure has the nerves to stop two Monarchs from fighting." "Look at him. His eyes are closed. "Closed eyes Could he be a Six Eyes?" That was when the realization struck. Legend had it that the Six Eyes Tribe was born from the Destiny Great Dao, and their eyes with six pupils would never open easily, which became their signature of sorts. "Six Eyes? Interesting. Name yourself," the Spatial One said. "Six Eyes, Ming Wuduan," said the young man. 987119752a4f83bd93a1f3d94aeeab37fb18585e30bc9e67b5660f183795afb882484359cf8bb88e415e574a672de0509dfa5f5d529d567c23d98c60d763eb9618882d50f258e2c0ff7fbc2b102316b5337c682d5ad9a85b142d5b05bb0d927afed898ab657df707337c4f62fee2d29c2d600e229ee2800771f82ee0c0dc7289 Chapter 2361 Slash The Island, Divide The Ocean, Slash Restriction Seals

    Chapter 2361 sh The Ind, Divide The Ocean, sh Restriction Seals

    Ming Wuduan was powerful as he was also a Monarch. The Spatial One and Zhu Yang stopped fighting because they had qualms with him. Hun Meier sighed because the fight did not happen. In fact, not only her but the other cultivators were disappointed as well. Ming Wuduan said, "The Heavenly Void Spirit World should be on this ind. Let''s just search for it." "Hmph. There are so many of us here, and we''ve searched for quite some time. Maybe the Spirit World isn''t here at all," Zhu Yang said coldly. "If you don''t want to look for it, you can just walk away," the Spatial One said coldly. He wished the others would just leave so that the Spatial Tribe could locate the Void Ruler themselves. "Walk away? And let the Spatial Tribe get everything? No way." Zhu Yang looked around the ind. His Daoistw energy surged as he said, "If you people think the Spirit World is on this ind and we haven''t found it, why not destroy the ind and see what''s inside? Let''s see if it will appear if I destroy the ind!" His Daoistw energy grew stronger. The Infernal Dragon me gathered at his fist before he punched at the ind. The me was shot forward like a meteor, crashing onto a mountain with a tremendous explosion. The entire ind was engulfed in mes. Trees and bushes were burnt to ashes; thend cracked and fell apart. As the ind fell apart, Immortal Sparks burst out from the cracks in the ground, followed by Spatial energy fluctuation. The Spatial One''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Has he found it?" The others had the same guess. "That exins it. No wonder we can''t find it on the surface. It''s hidden under the ind! The Spirit World seems to be guarded by restriction seals. That''s why it''s so hidden." The Spatial One rose to the sky and channeled his Daoistw energy. When he attacked the crack on thend, the entire ind shook with a powerful st. The ind was bombarded by attacks, but Spirit World had not shown itself. Only the restriction seals could be seen. "Together!" The Spatial One urged the others to join him. All the other Monarch Seeds and Monarchs rose to the sky and continued to bombard the ind with attacks. The ind was crumbling as the bombardment continued. However, the restriction seals under the ind remained sturdy. The attacks barely shook it. "The restriction seals are strong. I think only First Step Monarchs can break it." "Yeah." They were in awe of the restriction seals'' tenacity. Then, clouds rumbled in the sky, and dazzling Immortal Sparks shone. The phenomenon captured everyone''s attention. Everyone looked up into the sky and saw a person emerging from the dazzling Immortal Sparks. The person looked pure and holy in his white robes. Every move he made resembled a god and possessed the nobility of a transcendental Immortal King. He arrived above the ind. "Chu Kuangren! He''s here!" Many of them reacted with a gloomy look. Chu Kuangren was the first Monarch of the era, blessed with abundant fortune energy, and was the most well-known Monarch. He was familiar with the eye because he used to possess the Infernal Dragon energy. "Chu Kuangren!" Zhu Yang stared at Chu Kuangren with anger and fear. He had to use the full power of the Infernal Dragon Eye to barely dodge the sh, proving how much stronger Chu Kuangren was than him. They were on different levels of strength! That was the power of the first Monarch of the era. His power far exceeded everyone''s expectations. "Bang!" A loud explosion sounded behind Zhu Yang. The sword qi that he dodged struck the ind, and rampant energy erupted. The whole ind was cut in half instantly, including the restriction seals underneath, which were falling apart rapidly. The ocean was also divided, and the water flowed in two different directions. One sh split the ind in half and divided the ocean! In between the ind and the ocean, the shattered restriction seals caused a massive spatial crack, and inside it was the Spirit World. Everyone was shocked. "Holy cow! The restriction seals that none of us could break have been broken by Chu Kuangren alone with one sh!" "He''s a monster!" "Spatial One and Zhu Yang were the new generation Monarchs, yet the difference between them was huge." "He''s really a monstrous Monarch." Everyone was in awe of the power, including Hun Meier. "He''s so powerful! That exins the strength of the first-ranked Divine Bachelor of the human race." She looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration and thought maybe Chu Kuangren would be a better husband for her than the Spatial One. More importantly, Chu Kuangren was more handsome than the Spatial One. No woman would say no to his handsome looks. Chapter 2362 Entering the Heavenly Void Spirit World, Killing the Soul Tribe Cultivators

    Chapter 2362 Entering the Heavenly Void Spirit World, Killing the Soul Tribe Cultivators

    "Chu Kuangren" While the Spatial One was staring at Chu Kuangren, he noticed the way Hun Meier looked at him, and his expression turned grim and sour. Even though he had yet to marry Hun Meier, he viewed her as his woman and would only allow her to look at him and him alone. Chu Kuangren''s arrival threatened him, and he resented Chu Kuangren even more. However, the others had no idea what was on the Spatial One''s mind. When the entrance to the Heavenly Void Spirit World opened, all of them were delighted. They immediately dashed toward the entrance. "Hurry! It''s open!" "Let''s go!" "I''ming, Heavenly Void Spirit World!" All the cultivators dashed into the Spirit World in streaks of light. Kong Chunyuan went over to the Spatial One. "We must make a move now. Let''s locate the Void Ruler first." The Spatial One nodded. "I understand." He was wise enough to know his priorities. Now was not the time to be jealous of Chu Kuangren. With that, he brought his tribesmen into the Spirit World, and Hun Meier and the Soul Tribe cultivators followed them in. As for Chu Kuangren, he remained calm even though he was the one who opened the entrance. Speed was not the determining factor in exploring a Spirit World. Based on the information he got from the Space Emperor, he knew the Heavenly Void Spirit World was a dangerous one. It was suicidal for cultivators with weaker cultivations. "Swoosh!" Chu Kuangren entered the Heavenly Void Spirit World. The moment he entered the Spirit World, he saw several cultivators fighting some ferocious strange beasts. The pitch-ck strange beasts were unique to the Heavenly Void Spirit World. They possessed no intellect or emotions and could not feel pain. The only purpose of their existence was to attack the invaders of the Spirit World, and they were one of the most dangerous aspects of the ce. "Roar!" One of the strange beasts jumped at Chu Kuangren. The energy it possessed rivaled that of a Grand Dao cultivator. Chu Kuangren simply drew a line in the air with his sword hand sign and cut the strange beast in half. No blood or organs sttered. The strange beast simply burst into a ck smoke. Chu Kuangren pondered on the strange beast that he killed. He had heard of the strange beast from the Space Emperor, but he did not have a better impression back then. Now that he had seen and killed one of them, he sensed a sliver of dragon qi in its body. Could the strange beasts be a subspecies of the Dragon Tribe? However, how was it rted to the Infernal Dragon energy hidden in the Void Ruler''s energy? The spot he was standing on a moment ago exploded. Multiple cultivators emerged from the void, led by a handsome young man with purple hair. He had a wicked smile on his face. "Soul Tribe!" The young man was shocked to see the Soul Tribe. "It is I, Hun Tian, of the Soul Tribe!" The handsome Hun Tian grinned wickedly as he stared at the Nine Lights Divine Herb in the young man''s hand. "Handover the herb, and I''ll grant you a quick death." "Dream on!" The young man revealed a Supreme Treasure, which was a divine mountain. The divine mountain crashed downward, crushing the void in its path. However, the Soul Tribe cultivators attacked the divine mountain together. The mountain was sted away, and the young man suffered from the repercussions. He was sted away with blood spewing from his mouth. He was already hurt from the earlier battle, and now he was injured even more. "If resistance is what you choose, I shall grant you death!" Hun Tian narrowed his eyes coldly. Daoistw energy swirled around him as he prepared to attack. However, before he could deliver the final blow, tens of thousands of sword qi gushed in and protected the young man from the attack. "This aura" The expressions of Hun Tian and the other Soul Tribe cultivators shifted as a man in white approached them. When the Soul Tribe cultivators saw his face, they were shocked. "Chu Kuangren!" Hun Tian was afraid because he was no match against a Monarch. "Chu Kuangren, are you interfering with the Soul Tribe''s matter?" Hun Tian asked coldly. Since he was no match for Chu Kuangren, the only thing he could do was scare him with the Soul Tribe''s name. Chu Kuangren nced at him. "Let me ask you this: what is the connection between the Spatial Tribe and Soul Tribe?" "Hmph. The Soul Tribe and Spatial Tribe will soon be united through marriage. What do you think our connection is?" Hun Tian said confidently. The Soul Tribe and Spatial Tribe were both a Hongmeng Tribe with abundant resources and terrifying power. Not even other forces had the nerve to mess with them, and once they united, the other forces would fear them even more. "I see." Chu Kuangren nodded. "Now that you know who we are, you better" Hun Tian thought Chu Kuangren was afraid, but before he could finish, he sensed a chilling sensation on his neck before he lost all senses. The sword qi had decapitated him! "Chu Kuangren, you!" The other Soul Tribe cultivators were horrified. The moment Hun Tian was killed, some of the Soul Tribe cultivators tried to run, but they were stopped by the sword qi. In just a blink of an eye, their bodies and Great Dao were ground to dust. Chapter 2363 Earthen Monarch’s Disciple, Dragon Blood Altar, Sealed Void Ruler

    Chapter 2363 Earthen Monarch''s Disciple, Dragon Blood Altar, Sealed Void Ruler

    Chu Kuangren had grudges against the Spatial Tribe. Hence, if the Soul Tribe joined the Spatial Tribe via marriage, they would be his enemy as well. Besides, he who kills will be killed. Those who tried to kill humans before him must go through him. "I am Yue Shanling. Thank you for saving me, Monarch Chu." The young man, Yue Shanling, thanked Chu Kuangren with a fist salute Chu Kuangren nced at him. "Who is the Earthen Monarch to you?" He decided to help Yue Shanling not just because he was human but because he sensed a familiar aura from the young man. It was the aura of the Earthen Monarch, one of the three Adjudicators. "Frankly speaking, Earthen Monarch is my master," Yue Shanling said. Chu Kuangren was struck with realization. The man possessed the Earthen Monarch''s aura because the young man was the Adjudicator''s disciple. "If you don''t mind, you cane with me," Chu Kuangren said. For the Earthen Monarch''s sake, he did not mind taking care of the young man. "It''s my honor!" After all, what else was safer than traveling with Chu Kuangren? Yue Shanling was thrilled. The two partied up to explore the Spirit World. Chu Kuangren also got to know Yue Shanling more along the road. Yue Shanling was pretty talented. He was a few steps away from ascending to the Monarch Realm. On top of that, he was also a skilled alchemist and was ranked third on the Alchemy Leaderboard. If he did not spend time studying alchemy, he might already be a Monarch. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. Alchemy? He had a lot of Immortal Herbs back on Immortal Ind and had enough alchemists to craft pills. However, if he could recruit the one who ranked third on the Alchemy Leaderboard to work for him, it would benefit the Pan Gu Sect greatly. He started to think of a way to get the Earthen Monarch''s disciples to join the Pan Gu Sect. The Heavenly Void Spirit World was filled with ferocious strange beasts, and with risk came opportunity. The ce had a lot of opportunities, and almost everyone more or less got something for themselves. However, the Void Ruler had yet to show itself. "I got it!" Chu Kuangren nodded. The deeper he ventured, the hotter the air. Soon, the Spatial One, Hun Meier, and the others arrived before an altar. The altar was crimson in color as if it was forged using blood, and a fire was burning endlessly on the altar. There were also bloody patterns around the altar, forming the shape of a massive blood rune that was part of a strange formation. On the altar was a vague figure. It was a white-haired man with light wings on his back, and he exuded an ancient presence. A sliver of his aura gave the Spatial One, Hun Meier, and the others a strange urge to kneel and worship the man, and it shocked them. "This is terrifying. If just a sliver of his aura can pressure all of us to this extent, could he be the Void Ruler?" Hun Meier said with furrowed brows. If the Void Ruler returned to the Spatial Tribe, they would gain unprecedented power. Although the Soul Tribe would also benefit from the marriage, they might end up as the vassals of the Spatial Tribe. "Void Ruler, I''ve finally found you!" The Spatial One looked eagerly at the figure on the altar. His words seemed to have verified the man''s identity. He would be the main purpose of the trip, the ancient Source Being the Void Ruler! The Spatial Tribe cultivators were thrilled as well. "Wait a minute, the Void Ruler doesn''t seem to notice us," Hun Meier said, somewhat puzzled. How could the Void Ruler''s perception be so weak? They were already in front of the altar, but the Void Ruler remained seated as if he did not notice them. It felt strange. "He seems to be sealed!" Hun Meier said with suspicion. The blood altar''s energy was different from the Void Ruler''s, which made it seem like the Void Ruler was sealed by the blood altar. The others were surprised to hear that. How could the Void Ruler be sealed when he was a Source Being? Who else could seal such a powerful person? "Who else has such power to seal the Void Ruler? It''s impossible!" "Yeah! It''s unbelievable! I believe the one who sealed the Void Ruler must be at the same level or higher." Then, multiple powerful auras arrived. "You''re right! The one who sealed the Void Ruler is the forefather of all dragons the Primal Infernal Dragon!" Zhu Yang and the Dragon Tribe had arrived. He looked at the blood altar zealously. "This altar was formed with dragon blood the Infernal Dragon''s blood! The records of the Dragon Tribe are correct! The Primal Infernal Dragon and the Void Ruler fought, and the Primal Infernal Dragon sessfully sealed the Void Ruler in this valley!" Chapter 2365 Time Ultimate Supreme Weapon, Spatial One’s Power, Chu Kuangren Got The Treasure

    Chapter 2365 Time Ultimate Supreme Weapon, Spatial One''s Power, Chu Kuangren Got The Treasure

    Just a few Hongmeng Supreme Treasures? Yue Shanling was speechless. Those were Hongmeng Supreme Treasures, yet Chu Kuangren made it sound like they were cabbages in the market. Yue Shanling shook his head helplessly. The battle in the valley grew fiercer as all forces fought each other. There were the Dragon Tribe, Spatial Tribe, Soul Tribe, human race, Beastman Tribe, and more. The fight escted quickly. The entire valley was almost destroyed, and it felt like the entire Spirit World was returning to chaos. While Chu Kuangren was analyzing the formation, he spared a little time to watch the battle, learning the cultivation techniques in the process. Suddenly, a st of light shot up from the valley and into the sky! A crimson mirror appeared from the void. The mirror was burning in crimson mes and exuded a powerful and mystical energy. Countless cultivators paused their fight as they were captivated by themotion. "That''s an Ultimate Supreme Weapon!" Zhu Yang cried in shock. The others looked at the mirror with utmost zeal. The appearance of the Ultimate Supreme Weapon outshone the other Hongmeng Supreme Treasures. As Chu Kuangren said, they were just Hongmeng Supreme Treasures. The value between the two types of treasures was iparable. An Ultimate Supreme Weapon might not even appear in an entire era, so the value of one was immeasurable. "That''s mine! No one can take it from me!" "The mirror is burning with Infernal Dragon me! It''s a treasure rted to the Dragon Tribe! It''s ours!" "Yeah! It belongs to the Dragon Tribe!" "Kill them!" "Nonsense! Whoever is capable will take the treasure! Take it if you can!" "Even if I have to fight the Dragon Tribe, bring it on!" No one was willing to walk away from the Ultimate Supreme Weapon as it held immeasurable value. All of them fought each other for the Ultimate Supreme Weapon with all kinds of divine abilities, cultivation techniques, and secret art. Chu Kuangren enjoyed the show from further away. "Nice. An Ultimate Supreme Weapon." He had the Dragonyer, which was also an Ultimate Supreme Weapon. As for the Sword Progenitor, the rank had yet to be ssified, but it was certainly something more powerful than the Dragonyer. "Cloud Nine Sword Intent!" a feminine voice shouted. Mingyu Wuxia attacked with her sword. The sword intent rose sharply as if it could pierce the heaven. All the cultivators struck by the sword qi were sted away. The scene was shocking. "The first ce on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard is a swordswoman?" "Yeah." Even the Divine Sword Pce Ruler was shocked. The Divine Sword Pce was known to be the strongest Sword Dao cultivators among the humans. However, Chu Kuangren surpassed them by creating Sword Twenty-five, and now Mingyue Wuxia had revealed her true powers. The Divine Sword Pce was losing its reputation. "Hmph! Your sword intent is powerful, and your Daoistw energy is strong, but you''re no Monarch!" the Spatial One grunted coldly and punched forward. The Daoistw energy crushed the sword qi. The space was immediately distorted by the fist energy. Mingyue Wuxia''s body was destroyed on the spot, and the cultivators behind her were all sted away by the spatial energy. Then, Immortal Sparks shone in the void and reformed Mingyue Wuxia''s body. She could fuse with heaven and earth using the Heavenly Human Art. As long as the realm existed, she was indestructible. Not even a Monarch could kill her so easily. Unfortunately, the Spatial One was right. Mingyue Wuxia was not a Monarch, and she was falling behind in terms of power. "Divine Sword Pce Ruler, we cannot let them get the Ultimate Divine Weapon!" Mingyue Wuxia said. "I understand." The Pce Ruler immediately summoned his Monarch Avatar, releasing boundless sword qi across the ruined valley. "Monarch Avatar? Hmph!" The Spatial One channeled his Spatial Daoistw energy to the limit and punched forward The void shattered like a mirror. Cracks extended like a spider web as the fist energy traveled across the air, and the Monarch Avatar was pushed back! The Spatial One''s powers were astonishing. "He''s powerful! He has just recently ascended to the Monarch Realm, but he has the power to rivalC no, defeat the Divine Sword Pce Ruler, a Second Step Monarch!" "That exins why he''s the Spatial One. He''s indeed powerful." The Spatial Tribe cultivators looked at him with respect and reverence. Although they dared notment on his personality, his powers were enough for him to erect a strong image in his tribe. "With the Spatial One with us, the Spatial Tribe will achieve unprecedented glory!" Kong Chunyuan shouted fervently as he looked at the Spatial One like a god he worshiped. "Damn it. He''s much stronger than I expected," the Pce Ruler said with a bitter look. The others reacted with a long face as well. The Spatial One was powerful alone, yet he had the support of his own tribe and the Soul Tribe. The odds of him getting the Ultimate Supreme Weapon were high. "Hmm. This is a good treasure." A nonchnt voice echoed across the valley and entered everyone''s ears. A white figure appeared before the Ultimate Supreme Weapon. He stood with his hands behind his back, and no one knew how or when he got so close. The Infernal Dragon me on the Ultimate Supreme Weapon did not seem to affect him. "Chu Kuangren!" Everyone was shocked by his arrival as his arrival went unnoticed. If he did not speak, no one would know he was so close to the Ultimate Supreme Weapon. The Spatial One looked afraid. He could still remember what happened back at the Void Prison. Compared to the shock on everyone''s face, Chu Kuangren was rtively calm. He looked at the mirror and narrowed his eyes. The mirror was strange. It was shrouded by Daoistw, but he could sense the time energy inside it. It was a time-rted Ultimate Supreme Weapon, much stronger than the Timespace Treasure he had! Time was one of the biggest mysteries in the Infiniverse. No one could understand it fully. There were less than a handful of Time Monarchs, but there were rumors about a Time Tribe who were masters of Time Dao. "Time Ultimate Supreme Weapon, huh? What a surprise," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Time Monarchs were rare, and Time Ultimate Supreme Weapons were rarer. The mirror was certainly a huge Opportunity of Fortune. He reached out to the mirror, ignoring the Infernal Dragon me, and examined it closely. The others grew anxious. "Chu Kuangren, give it back! It belongs to the Dragon Tribe!" Zhu Yang roared. To him, the mirror should be taken by the Dragon Tribe as it was burning with Infernal Dragon me. It was an Ultimate Supreme Weapon made specially for him! As such, he stepped forward and threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. Infernal Dragon me burst forward. "Dragon God Dominion!" The ultimate Dragon Tribe secret technique was cast. "Useless technique." Chu Kuangren nced at it, but he was unfazed. He threw a punch back with a vast dragon qi, countering with the same technique but with a different power level. "Bang!" The dragon qi sted Zhu Yang away, causing him to bleed. Then, Spatial energy locked onto Chu Kuangren. The Spatial One attacked from behind with an explosive Spatial Daoistw energy. Chu Kuangren did not even turn around as he threw a reverse punch, shattering the explosive Spatial Daoistw energy. The Spatial One was punched away like a deting balloon. Chapter 2366 All Law Indestructible Physique, It’s Mine Now, He Is The God of Phantom Thief

    Chapter 2366 All Law Indestructible Physique, It''s Mine Now, He Is The God of Phantom Thief

    "What?" Kong Chunyuan and the other Spatial Tribe cultivators were shocked, their eyes wide in disbelief! To them, the Spatial One was powerful and almost invincible, yet Chu Kuangren pped him away like a fly. They found it ridiculous! "How is he so powerful" Kong Chunyuan gulped nervously. The fear in his eyes was obvious. When he fought Chu Kuangren back at the Human Ancestral Land, Chu Kuangren was strong, but he was still hopeful. However, ever since Chu Kuangren ascended into the Monarch Realm and became the first Monarch, his power was on an entirely new level. Not even the revered Spatial One was his match. "Chu Kuangren! I''ll kill you!" With a grim look on his face, the Spatial One summoned a white suit of armor on himself and attacked Chu Kuangren again. It was a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Ever since Chu Kuangren defeated him back in the Void Prison, he had tried every way possible to boost his strength, including using external aids to make up for hisck of cultivation base. The armor was chosen from the tribe''s countless treasures, and not even a Monarch could easily break it. "Void Crusher Palm!" The Spatial One raised his hand in the sky. Daoistw energy circted his palm and formed a massive white palm seal in the air. He threw it at Chu Kuangren, crashing and distorting the void in the way. On the other hand, Zhu Yang released a powerful roar after being sted away. An explosive energy erupted, and he was engulfed in the Infernal Dragon me. "Infernal Dragon Art, Divine Sunbreaker!" The Infernal Dragon me surged into the sky and formed a massive sun, sting sun rays at its target Chu Kuangren! Both attacks nked him from left and right. That would be the battle between the new generation Monarchs. Everyone was captivated by the battle, afraid to miss out on a single detail. "Ha!" Chu Kuangren chuckled. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and drew a circle around him. Endless sword qi gushed out like a waterfall. Upon collision, the Spatial Daoistw energy and the Infernal Dragon me canceled each other out. Chu Kuangren stepped forward and arrived before the Spatial One. "It seems you haven''t learned your lesson from the Void Prison." He pointed at the white armor on the Spatial One. Instantly, word qi gathered at the tip of his finger, and sword intent ripped the realm apart. The armor vibrated violently, and the unprecedented impact sted the Spatial One away. "Crack!" A crack appeared on the white armor! "What?" The Spatial One''s eyes widened in shock. The Hongmeng Supreme Treasure he equipped was one of the best, yet it could not take one attack from Chu Kuangren. How terrifyingly powerful was the man? "Thousand Dragon Sky Rage!" Zhu Yang cast another secret technique of the Dragon Tribe again. Multiple dragon shadows went after Chu Kuangren from all directions. "Break!" Chu Kuangren countered with a palm strike. The three thousand Daoistws destroyed the dragon shadows with ease. After that, he appeared in front of Zhu Yang with another palm strike. His palm strike may look normal, but it possessed the power of a billion mountains and immeasurable force. Zhu Yang roared and channeled his vitality qi and dragon qi. As the two qi energies erupted, he countered with a palm strike of his own. As the palms shed, powerful shockwaves swept across the valley. The collision outshone the sun and shadowed the realm. The shockwave from their sh destroyed the void and disrupted the fabric of the universe. It felt like everything was being sucked into nothingness. Chu Kuangren looked at Zhu Yang with slight surprise. Zhu Yang''s vitality qi surged and boosted his physical body''s capabilities. He was far stronger than themon dragon. "Oh? A Monarch specialized in physical abilities? "Hmm? Wait, this energy It''s the Nine Divine Seals!" Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Zhu Yang cackled. "That''s right, Chu Kuangren! This is my true power! Have a taste of the All Law Indestructible Physique!" He unleashed a barrage of punches and kicks. The dragon qi and vitality qi boosted his strength. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. "Dragon God Dominion!" Chu Kuangren attacked with the Dragon Tribe technique, but when it hit Zhu Yang, his body muscles buzzed and canceled the attack. Moreover, the attack did not hurt him. "So this is the All Law Indestructible Physique, huh?" Chu Kuangren was struck with realization. The All Law Indestructible Physique must be the Ultimate-level cultivation technique of the Divine Physique Seal! Once the cultivation technique was cultivated to its fullest potential, not only could it make the physical body indestructible, but it could also bless the body with immunity against Daoistw! As its name suggested, it would be indestructible by all Daoistws! "Chu Kuangren, your attacks won''t work on my All Law Indestructible Physique!" Zhu Yang said with great vigor. "Really? If so, why did you dodge my attacks?" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign and shed forward again. The vast sword qi hit Zhu Yang, leaving a huge cut on his body, and dragon blood gushed from the cut. Indestructible by all Daoistws was a scary concept, but Zhu Yang had not cultivated the cultivation technique to the fullest. With enough power, it could break his defense. Otherwise, Zhu Yang would not have dodged the attack that Chu Kuangren used to break the Heavenly Void Spirit World''s restriction seals. He could have just taken it with his All Law Indestructible Physique. "Damn it!" Zhu Yang coughed up a mouthful of blood, but his vitality qi surged. He roared and sted even more dragon qi at Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren stood still without the intention of moving. "Limitless, All Law Indestructible!" His body glimmered brightly, and the dragon qi that struck him was canceled out. It was the same technique that Zhu Yang used. It was the All Law Indestructible Physique that Zhu Yang took pride in! "W-What the hell!?" Zhu Yang was shocked. He had cultivated the All Law Indestructible Physique for many years and had no idea how Chu Kuangren could use it as well. "This technique is a good one, but it''s mine now." Chu Kuangren grinned. No matter how Zhu Yang attacked, Chu Kuangren canceled all of them with the All Law Indestructible Physique, and his Limitless version was stronger than Zhu Yang''s. Even though it was just a Limitless version and he could not use it to the fullest potential, it was enough to shock everyone. The cultivation technique that others cultivated for countless years was copied with just one nce, and he used it better than the original! Zhu Yang could not understand how there could be such an outrageous thing in the world. "Limitless Cultivation Technique?" Mingyue Wuxia widened her eyes in surprise. She had heard about the littlemotion during the human race''s election and knew Chu Kuangren had mastered the ultimate cultivation technique of the Human Ancestor. "It''s been a while..." Mingyue Wuxia muttered, a look of nostalgia on her face. Looking at Chu Kuangren, his image ovepped with another figure in her mind. "My Lord" "The Phantom Thief!" "He''s the Phantom Thief!" One of the Celestial Divine Tribe''s Monarchs was struck with realization, and it put a grim look on his face. "He can use people''s cultivation techniques however he pleases! Only the legendary Phantom Thief can do it!" A while back, Chu Kuangren had emptied the treasure vault of the Celestial Divine Tribe and was given the name Phantom Thief. The most discussed was that the Phantom Thief possessed all kinds of cultivation techniques and could y masterful tricks. All the aspects matched Chu Kuangren perfectly. Chapter 2367 Timespace Energy, I Am Loyal To Humans Only, Heavenly Saint Angered

    Chapter 2367 Timespace Energy, I Am Loyal To Humans Only, Heavenly Saint Angered

    "The Phantom Thief! Chu Kuangren is the Phantom Thief!" "He''s the one who emptied the Celestial Divine Tribe''s treasure vault!" "Tsk. This is a surprise." Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren in awe. The Phantom Thief could not only steal treasures but cultivation techniques as well, which was outrageous. The Monarch of the Celestial Divine Tribe was furious. They had spent countless efforts in the past few years trying to locate their treasures, but the Phantom Thief did not leave any clues behind. They even got a Six Eyes Monarch to help locate the treasures but failed. Now, he finally saw the thief before his eyes. There was no way he would let him go, even if he was Chu Kuangren! "Kill him!" The Monarch attacked with a punch without a second thought, sting Celestial Divine Light and Daoistw energy at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren countered with a punch, shooting the same Celestial Divine Light but stronger, and sted the Monarch away. The Spatial One growled and released even more Daoistw energy around him. The Daoistw energy formed white chains that were hurled at Chu Kuangren. Before Chu Kuangren could react, he was pinned on the spot. Those were the Spatial Chains! "Void Annihtion!" As the Spatial One roared, the chains shone blindingly and released domineering Spatial Daoistw energy. The light and energy formed a massive vortex around Chu Kuangren, attempting to destroy his body. On the other hand, Zhu Yang''s dark golden eyes gleamed coldly. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Silence Realm!" The unique time energy of the Infernal Dragon erupted as well. Time around Chu Kuangren was frozen almost instantly. All his Daoistws, his body, and his energies were stopped. The time energy and spatial energy hadbined to form a Spacetime vortex around Chu Kuangren. The power it contained was terrifying. "That''s terrifying!" "I didn''t knowbining time and space energy could create such a powerful attack! What a surprise!" While the others were in awe, Mingyue Wuxia frowned. Just before she could extend a helping hand, she received a message on her jade talisman. "Take the treasures, and ignore Chu Kuangren!" It was a message from the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, and it was a direct order from the oldest and most powerful Heavenly Saint. Mingyue Wuxia curled her lips into an ironic grin. "Ha! Are you people that afraid of him?" She knew the Heavenly Saint wanted to eliminate Chu Kuangren at the hands of other tribes. After all, Chu Kuangren might be a human, but he was a ticking time bomb. No one knew when he would explode and cause unexpected harm. The three major Human Sanctuaries were all embarrassed by Chu Kuangren to a certain extent. Mingyue Wuxia looked at the Divine Sword Pce Ruler and the others. They did not n to help, and the conflicted look on their faces showed that they had received orders from the top brass, telling them to focus on the treasures instead of helping Chu Kuangren. In the end, they decided to follow orders. Mingyue Wuxia looked at the jade talisman in her hand, and her gaze turned cold. She crushed it and muttered, "I''m loyal to the human race!" She was the Holy Maiden of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, but she was also the Divine Maiden of the human race. With that, she attacked the Spatial One with her endless sword intent. The sword intent crashed forward like the ocean boundless, sharp, and indomitable. "You again?" The Spatial One''s gaze turned cold. Chu Kuangren, who was trapped in the Spacetime vortex, nced at her with surprise. However, he then grinned with a hint of admiration. "Mingyue Wuxia! She''s as honorable as the brilliant moon." He saw the hesitance in the humans, but Mingyue Wuxia ignored the orders and offered a helping hand. Her noble personality was countless times better than those Monarchs. Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, the Heavenly Saint reacted grimly to Mingyue Wuxia''s disobedience. His elegant and gentle turned stern. "Mingyue Wuxia, how dare you defy my order! I will punish you when you''re back!" The Heavenly Saint might not be after fame or reputation, but he viewed everything in the Heavenly Human Sanctuary as his own. Even the current leader of the sanctuary was a puppet of his. He had the highest authority throughout the sanctuary, and no one could defy him. Yet, Mingyue Wuxia ignored his direct order! It embarrassed him. Even if Mingyue Wuxia was the best sky- pride the Heavenly Human Sanctuary had ever produced, he would not let her go unpunished! Back in the Heavenly Void Spirit World, Yue Shanling joined the fight. "Lady Mingyue, I''ll aid you!" He jumped in and tossed a Supreme Treasure forward. The Supreme Treasure grew rapidly into a massive divine mountain. The Spatial One grunted coldly and sted the divine mountain with his Daoistw energy, sending it flying along with Yue Shanling. Yue Shanling crashed on the ground. He was frustrated that he did not evenst one hit. "The Monarch is too powerful! I must ascend to Monarch as soon as possible when I get back." The era was filled with geniuses and Prodigies. If one could not ascend to the Monarch Realm, he could only be a side character for the rest of his life. As the disciple of the Earthen Monarch, Yue Shanling had his own pride. "Die, woman!" The Spatial One bellowed and unleashed more Spatial Daoistw energy. He attacked with his strongest technique. The punch shattered the void like a mirror, creating cracks that extended toward Mingyue Wuxia, trying to consume her. It was a terrifying attack. Mingyue Wuxia''s sword qi were crushed as they were no match for the Spatial One''s fist energy. Suddenly, a boundless energy erupted. Chu Kuangren, who was trapped by the white chains in the Timespace vortex, started to move. A blinding light released from his body and shattered the vortex around him. He stepped forward and appeared before Mingyue Wuxia. With his hand raised, the extending cracks in the void stopped right in front of him. "Break!" As his voice sounded, the void cracked even more, but it extended backward to the Spatial One instead, sting him away. His white armor was destroyed, his Great Dao was shaken, and his Monarch''s Heart was hit. "Spatial One!" Kong Chunyuan and the other Spatial Tribe cultivators were shocked. However, Chu Kuangren''s attack did not stop there, and it continued with indomitable force. Caught in the attack, Kong Chunyuan, the Spatial Tribe, and the Dragon Tribe cultivators instantly shattered like ss. They could not even protect themselves. "Damn it!" Zhu Yang growled, channeling his All Law Indestructible Physique and the Infernal Dragon Eye to attack Chu Kuangren. "Break!" The Nine hundred and eighty-one formations on Chu Kuangren''s body were activated altogether. He punched forward, crushing the time energy and hitting Zhu Yang in the face. His mask shattered, and his face disfigured. Zhu Yang cried in pain as he crashed into the ground. "Damn it!" The Celestial Divine Monarch wanted to attack but was held back by a strange spatial energy the Infinity Domain! Chu Kuangren went up to him and pped him in the face. The buff from the formations on his body and the spatial energy from the Infinity Domain merged and hit Zhu Yang like a meteor, causing his body to explode into a cloud of blood mist. Chapter 2368 All Monarchs Attack, Zhu Yang Absorbed the Dragon Blood Altar, Void Ruler Awakens

    Chapter 2368 All Monarchs Attack, Zhu Yang Absorbed the Dragon Blood Altar, Void Ruler Awakens

    After killing a Monarch with a palm strike, Chu Kuangren remained unfazed. He did not care about the shock and disbelief reaction he received from the others. He said calmly, "I get a little serious, and none of you can fight back. How disappointing." He rose to the sky with Immortal Sparks surrounding him. He was like a peerless Immortal King whose aura shook the realm. He looked at the Spatial One calmly and was about to attack when suddenly, a Spatial Tribe Monarch jumped out. "Don''t you dare hurt the Spatial One!" That First Step Monarch had been hiding for a while, and as soon as he jumped out to intervene, he activated his Monarch Avatar and Monarch Domain. The two powerful techniques locked onto Chu Kuangren immediately. Not only him but even the elder of the Soul Tribe joined the fight. Since the Soul Tribe and Spatial Tribe would be united through marriage, the Spatial One was too important. He could not just allow Chu Kuangren to hurt the Spatial One. "Young Monarch, let me see what you can do!" The elder of the Soul Tribe released a strange surge of soul energy that seeped into Chu Kuangren''s body like needles. He was going after Chu Kuangren''s soul! Unfortunately, his expression shifted at the next moment as his soul energy was blocked by ayer of barrier. He could not even get close to Chu Kuangren''s soul. "Soul Barrier?" The elder was slightly surprised. Forming the Soul Barrier to protect one''s soul was amon technique, and it was not rare within the Soul Tribe. The surprising thing was that Chu Kuangren''s Soul Barrier was not only stronger than themon one, but it even had multipleyers. The elder had no idea how manyyers of Soul Barrier were protecting Chu Kuangren''s soul. Chu Kuangren''s soul was like a fortress, and not even a Soul Monarch could prate it. "Soul Tribe? I''ve killed a few of you, but I wonder how different the Soul Monarch is," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The elder released a powerful and frosty killing intent, turning the valley into an icy-cold abyss. "What did you say? You''ve killed Soul Tribe cultivators?" The elder was infuriated. His son was killed a while ago, and now it seemed Chu Kuangren was the killer. The realization fueled his anger. He released his Soul Daoistw energy and attacked Chu Kuangren with a plethora of soul techniques, attempting to drown himpletely. His attacks were fierce and terrifying. Even the Divine Sword Pce Ruler was scared. "Those are some terrifying soul techniques." Soul techniques were unpredictable. Soul Monarchs barely had any rivals in the same rank, yet the Soul Tribe elder unleashed all his attacks on Chu Kuangren, and it did not scare thetter at all. The Soul Barrier was a soul cultivation technique that he acquired a long time ago, and he had mastered it. He had countlessyers of Soul Barrier to protect him. In addition to Zhu Yang''s All Law Indestructible Physique that he copied, the double protection shielded him from the Soul Tribe elder''s attack. That was why the barrage of attacks was ineffective. "Monarch Avatar!" The Soul Tribe elder growled and summoned his Monarch Avatar! A pitch-ck apparition appeared behind him, and its strange soul energy fluctuation attacked Chu Kuangren. "Do you really think your Monarch Avatar can affect me?" Chu Kuangren scoffed as he shook his head. Then, he released a powerful stream of Soul Daoistw energy as well. He raised his hand and unleashed all kinds of soul cultivation techniques. Colorful attacks were sted at the Soul Tribe elder. "What? How?" The Soul Tribe elder was stunned. Soon, he realized that the others called Chu Kuangren the Phantom Thief because he could steal other people''s cultivation techniques. He found it ridiculous now that he had to face Chu Kuangren himself. He had only used his techniques once. How did Chu Kuangren manage to copy them all? "Bang! Bang!" All kinds of soul attacks hit the Monarch Avatar. The Monarch Avatar started to crumble into pieces. Even the elder''s face turned pale as he was drowned in disbelief. "Void Sky Edge!" The Spatial Tribe Monarch channeled his Spatial Daoistw energy, forming a silver de to sh Chu Kuangren. On top of that, a beam of destiny energy was shot at him from the back. "It seems like every Tom, Dick, and Harry are here." Chu Kuangren scoffed. Then, the nine hundred and eighty-one formations on his body were activated. He pointed his sword hand sign to break the Spatial Daoistw energy. The spatial energy swirled around him and formed a barrier to block the beam of destiny energy. Then, he looked at the mountain further away to see Ming Wuduan and several Six Eyes Tribe elites looking at him. It was Ming Wuduan who shot the beam. On top of that, there was also a Fate Defiant Master with him. Everyone was shocked. "The Six Eyes Tribe is here!" "They attacked Chu Kuangren as well! What is going on?" "How many enemies does Chu Kuangren have?" "There are plenty of people who want him dead." On the mountain peak, the Fate Defiant Master stared at Chu Kuangren with his star-pupil eyes. "This can''t be wrong. His energy must be rted to the Divine Destiny Temple!" He might not have recognized Chu Kuangren as the Master of Destiny, but he recognized the simr destiny energy. It was the reason why Ming Wuduan joined the fray. The Six Eyes Tribe had sided with the Fate Defiant Masters, making them an enemy of the Divine Destiny Temple. On top of that, they were here to release the Void Ruler, and Chu Kuangren was an obstacle they had to remove. The situation had gotten chaotic. Suddenly, a badly injured figure approached the blood altar. It was Zhu Yang. "Chu Kuangren! I will never forget this!" He was badly disfigured and dying. Chu Kuangren''s terrifying attack severely injured him. If not for his Infernal Dragon energy and the All Law Indestructible Physique, he would be dead already. He refused to ept defeat just like that. Hence, he made his way to the blood altar. "If I can absorb the energy of the blood altar, I can beat Chu Kuangren! I can!" Zhu Yang looked eager. He knew the blood altar was used to seal the Void Ruler, but he could not care anymore. He just needed a part of the altar''s power. Taking a part of the power should not release the Void Ruler. With that thought in mind, Zhu Yang put his hand on the altar and channeled the Infernal Dragon energy. The whole altar started to shake. "Buzz!" The crimson dragon qi gushed toward Zhu Yang. The Void Ruler on the center of the altar suddenly opened his eyes and watched as Zhu Yang absorbed the power of the altar with a strange grin. "Primal Infernal Dragon, I bet you never thought it would be your kind to release me from the seal! It''s fate! In the end, I''m still better than you!" As the blood altar''s power was being absorbed, the seal weakened and started to crack. The Void Ruler''s energy seeped out of the crack and shook the entire Heavenly Void Spirit World. Chapter 2369 Still Overpowered, You Call Yourself Monarch? Monarch Killing Spree

    Chapter 2369 Still Overpowered, You Call Yourself Monarch? Monarch Killing Spree

    "The Void Ruler''s aura?" Everyone in the valley sensed the Void Ruler''s aura. Some of the Monarchs reacted grimly. They knew the Void Ruler was sealed in the valley and had no intentions of releasing him since he was directly rted to the Spatial Tribe, not them. Once he was released, only the Spatial Tribe would benefit from it. The other tribes would be forced to obey. "That idiot! What has he done?" "Damn it!" "He released the Void Ruler? Is he for real?" The Monarchs cursed and criticized Zhu Yang. No one would want a powerful and uncontroble being such as the Void Ruler on the battlefield, let alone in the universe. "Zhu Yang, stop it!" One of the Dragon Tribe Monarchs tried to stop him. Zhu Yang had sensed the Void Ruler''s energy as well. The growl frightened him, forcing him to recover hisposure and quickly leave the blood altar. However, absorbing a sliver of the blood altar''s energy boosted his powers a lot. The rampant dragon aura erupted from his body. It was so powerful that it distorted the space around him. "Is this the Primal Infernal Dragon''s energy? It''s so powerful! Wait, this energy isn''t even one-hundredth of the blood altar. If I can fully absorb it, how powerful will I be then? Will I be able to fight the Void Ruler?" A dangerous thought appeared in Zhu Yang''s mind, but he managed to suppress it. It was just a moment, but his forehead was already covered in glistening sweat. Power was a deadly temptation. As an ancient Source Being, the Void Ruler would not be rivaled easily. Zhu Yang''s thought was dangerous. "Hmph. Young Infernal Dragon, the blood altar still has a lot of power. Aren''t you going to absorb it all? Absorb it all, and you can be the second Primal Infernal Dragon. Don''t you desire power?" The Void Ruler''s tempting voice sounded. Zhu Yang was tempted, but he managed to hold himself together to reject it. "Void Ruler, stop tempting me! The founder of the Dragon Tribe sealed you here. If I release you, the first thing you will do ise after us! I will never fall for this! Besides, I''ve got enough power!" He clenched his fists and savored the newly gained power. After that, he turned around to Chu Kuangren with aroused battle intent. "Chu Kuangren, again!" He dashed toward Chu Kuangren in a streak of light. He was so fast that he seemed to have broken through time and space. It looked like he teleported in front of Chu Kuangren. As he punched forward, the dragon qi rumbled, the rampant Infernal Dragon me burned fiercely, the All Law Indestructible Physique was channeled to its limit, and his Infernal Dragon Eyes gleaned fiercely. The punch contained the power of the Infernal Dragon me, the Infernal Dragon Eye''s time energy, and the All Law Indestructible Physique! It was so powerful that it shook the heavens. Everyone was astonished. "You think you can beat me just because you absorbed some dragon blood? You are naively stupid." Chu Kuangren scoffed and countered with a punch. Three thousand Daoistws swirled, and on top of the All Law Indestructible Physique, nine hundred and eighty-one formations on his body were activated. When his fist shed with Zhu Yang''s, the rampant energy rippled in the air like waves, shaking heaven and earth. "Crack!" Zhu Yang felt an unprecedented impact on his fist that rapidly extended to his forearm. That was when he heard a series of bone-cracking sounds! "Argh!" He screamed as he was sent flying away like a falling meteor, creating a massive crater as he crashed on the ground. His powerful punch was canceled by a simple punch from Chu Kuangren. Laying in the center of the crater, he trembled in disbelief. "How is this possible? I''ve absorbed the dragon blood. Why can''t I beat him? How is he so powerful? It''s impossible!" Zhu Yang murmured in disbelief. The others were simrly shocked. Zhu Kuang''s attack was terrifyingly powerful, rivaling that of a First Step Monarch. In addition to his time energy from the Infernal Dragon Eye, not even a First Step Monarch could easily beat him. Yet, he was punched away by Chu Kuangren with just one strike! He was still overpowered by Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren''s strength seemed to be limitless! Back at the altar, the Void Ruler was intrigued as well. "A human with so much fortune energy? What a surprise." Despite his words, his gaze looked cold. He had no fondness for the human race. "Celestial Divine, Spatial, Dragon, Six Eyes, Soul Tribes Since all of you wanted to kill me, let''s just do it all together. I''ll take on every single one of you." Chu Kuangren scanned over the Monarchs present at the scene. Some of them were the newer generation, and some of them were ancient beings. However, all of them felt challenged when Chu Kuangren nced at them. They had goosebumps all over their bodies. "So this is the first Monarch of this era?" "He''s powerful and arrogant!" "All the Monarchs are afraid of him!" Seeing no one was willing to make the first move, Chu Kuangren grinned and sneered at them, "How useless, and you call yourselves Monarchs?" A powerful suction force erupted from his body. The spiritual qi from the surroundings, the energy from the trees and bushes, and the energy of the sun and moon gathered upon him. It was the Heaven-devouring Technique! On top of that, the Heavenly Human Art was activated as well! He was buffed by the energy of the realm! With the formations on his body activated, the All Law Indestructible Physique was channeled to its limit, and the three thousand Daoistws surrounded him likeary rings. Chu Kuangren was so strong that a sliver of his energy could destroy the world. The shine in his eyes outshone the sun and moon. All the Monarchs had the urge to kneel before him as if he were king and they were subjects, whose lives he controlled. "If no one makes a move, I''ll take the initiative!" Chu Kuangren stepped forward and appeared before the Soul Tribe elder. He raised his hand and pointed at the elder, unleashing three thousand Daoistw energy. "No!" The elder shouted in fear and horror. However, it was toote. The pierce that could prate the world locked him on the spot. The Soul Tribe elder tried to resist it with his Daoistws, but nothing he did could affect Chu Kuangren. One pierce at his body, and his Great Dao shattered. "Universal Genesis Pierce!" A Manifa Destiny Sect cultivator cried in shock. After Chu Kuangren eliminated the Soul Tribe elder, he went after the Spatial Tribe Monarch. He raised his hand to summon Spatial Daoistw energy and pointed at his target once more. It was the Void Spirit King''s Void Sky Seal Pierce! The Spatial Monarch could not believe it. The attack was the Void Spirit King''s ultimate attack, yet Chu Kuangren was able to use it better than the original. It made the Monarch think the Void Spirit King was here himself. "Bang!" One pierce and half the Spatial Monarch''s body was sted away. His Monarch''s Heart rumbled restlessly. "Damn it! I need to leave!" "Where do you think you''re going?" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign, unleashing Sword Twenty-four with colorful and dazzling sword qi. Just like that, he cut the Monarch''s Heart in half. Chapter 2370 Void Ruler Buffs the Spatial One, Avatar? I Have As Many As I Want

    Chapter 2370 Void Ruler Buffs the Spatial One, Avatar? I Have As Many As I Want

    "Oh? This Monarch is quite interesting." The Void Ruler was surprised to see Chu Kuangren massacring everyone without mercy. "And this cultivation technique" Seeing Chu Kuangren''s attacks reminded him of something, and his expression turned cold. After Chu Kuangren killed the Monarchs of the Soul and Spatial Tribe, he turned his attention to Ming Wuduan and the Six Eyes Tribe. Ming Wuduan felt chills running down his spine. "S-Stop him!" Shocked, Ming Wuduan turned to the Fate Defiant Master beside him. The elderly tossed a talisman token to Ming Wuduan and said with clenched teeth, "I''ll stop him. As for the task my God assigned, you guys would have to carry on." He then released the Fate Reversal energy. When the Void Ruler saw it, he was intrigued. "Fate Reversal energy? Are they the Reversal God''s worshiper? How interesting. I can''t believe I just woke up, and I''ve seen so many familiar things. It was right to release a sliver of my powers back then." He then looked at the Spatial One and saw through the young Monarch in a single nce. He contacted the Spatial One telepathically. "Spatial One, born from the Space Source. I created you. Do you want my powers?" The Spatial One was shocked when he heard the voice in his head. He turned to the Void Ruler with wide eyes. Meanwhile, the Fate Defiant Master dashed toward Chu Kuangren, releasing dazzling light and Fate Reversal energy to bombard Chu Kuangren. "It''s you guys again" Chu Kuangren''s expression turned cold. He channeled three thousand Daoistw energy and countered with a palm strike. The elderly was sted backward with blood spewing from his mouth. "With the blessing of our God, His might shall pulverize all!" The Fate Defiant Master summoned an image of an ancient god. It was the god they worshiped. "God? Even God has to kneel before me!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign at the image, and sword intent gushed forward like the raging tide. The sharp sword qi formed a sword shadow that could pierce the sky and sh the earth. It could even cut through time and space and reach beyond ages. It was the sword technique that overtook the era Sword Twenty-five! When he shed down with his sword hand sign, the clouds were divided, and the sun was outshone. The ancient god''s image was destroyed and cut into two by the powerful sh. Even the Fate Defiant Master was cut in half. Again, another Monarch was killed. All the others gulped nervously, their eyes wide with disbelief and horror. Monarchs as powerful as gods were like paper before Chu Kuangren as he killed them all with just one attack. It was terrifying. "Who''s next?" Chu Kuangren asked coldly, his tone containing an icy-cold killing intent. All who heard him shuddered instinctively. Chu Kuangren was like the Grim Reaper taking lives. His words were the sentence from the God of Death! "Chu Kuangren, this is as far as you go!" a frosty voice said. The Spatial One flew over to Chu Kuangren, looking proud and confident, and the Spatial Daoistw energy around him was surging. Every move he made could easily shake the void. In particr, the light wings behind his back shone brightly. The light formed a link between the Spatial One and the Void Ruler on the dragon blood altar. A sudden realization struck Chu Kuangren. He looked at the Void Ruler and said, "That exins it. You''ve transferred your power to the Spatial One?" "The Spatial One is born from the Space Source. I was the one who created him. His powers are from me, so it works both ways. He can control my powers perfectly," the Void Ruler said with a smile. The Spatial One looked proud. "Chu Kuangren, I am no longer the same person I was in the Void Prison. This time, you will fall beneath my feet! Have a taste of my powers!" He cackled and channeled the Spatial Daoistw energy in him. With the buff from the Void Ruler, his powers were amplified countless times. He was much scarier than Zhu Yang with the altar''s power. "Kaboom!" Endless Spatial Daoistw energy swirled around him and formed a silver-white Monarch Avatar behind him. He had broken through! Even though he borrowed the power from the Void Ruler, the Monarch Avatar was his own, and the power it possessed far surpassed every other Monarch at the scene. "Void Distortion sh!" The Spatial One''s Monarch Avatar shed with its palm, crushing the void in its way. Its power was stronger than the First Step Monarchs. It was extremely close to the threshold of the Monarch realm, which was Ultimate. "Sword Twenty-Five!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign and used his strongest attack again. Kabaam! The sh between two powerful attacks shook the entire Spirit World. The sh was so powerful that it resembled the big bang that started the universe. The Spatial One was surrounded by Daoist Law energy, and the Monarch Avatar behind him grew stronger. He looked at Chu Kuangren contemptuously. "Chu Kuangren, you have not manifested your Monarch Avatar. Even if you are powerful, you are no match for me," the Spatial One said. The avatar raised its hand for another attack. It was unusually powerful. Even the First Step Monarch''s domain might not sustain another attack. "Avatar? I actually have it," Chu Kuangren said. He channeled his Daoist Law energy and summoned a sword- wielding avatar. "That''s my Monarch Avatar!" The Divine Sword Pce Ruler was shocked to see his Monarch Avatar behind Chu Kuangren. The Spatial One''s contempt grew stronger. "Chu Kuangren, is that all you have? How disappointing." "Huh? One is not enough?" Chu Kuangren chuckled. Then, an unbelievable scene happened. More Daoistw energy swirled behind Chu Kuangren, and multiple Monarch Avatars were summoned. There was the Celestial Divine Avatar that was shining in Celestial Divine Light and engulfed in white mes; there was the Spatial Avatar that resembled a ck hole; There was a majestic avatar with domineering iron-blooded will, which was also a beautiful empress. Multiple avatars were summoned, and each one shone in endless sparks. "T-That Tianshen Yan''s Monarch Avatar!" "That''s the Void Spirit King''s avatar! How is that possible?" "And that''s the Tempest King''s avatar!" "Universal Daoistw? That''s the Manifa Forefather''s avatar! How can he summon that to his side?" Everyone was stunned. The avatar was the manifestation of a cultivator''s cultivation. Cultivators in the same realm might manifest different avatars. No matter how simr their cultivation base was, there would be slight differences. Therefore, all Monarch Avatars were unique in their own way. On top of that, each Monarch could only possess one Monarch Avatar. It wasmon knowledge in the Great Hongmeng Universe. However, Chu Kuangren shattered themon knowledge and showed them the impossible. "Am I dreaming?" someone murmured as he pinched his own face. Chu Kuangren summoned ten Monarch Avatars in one go and surrounded the Spatial One in the center. "Monarch Avatar? It''s free for all, and I can have how many I want. I don''t know why you''re so proud of yours." Chapter 2371 Destroying the Spatial One’s Avatar, Ming Wuduan’s Action

    Chapter 2371 Destroying the Spatial One''s Avatar, Ming Wuduan''s Action

    The Limitless Transformation Technique allowed Chu Kuangren to copy all kinds of cultivation techniques. It also allowed him to imitate any living being to perfection, including the Monarch Avatar. As his mastery of the technique grew, the more skillful he got. Copying other people''s Monarch Avatar was easy. On top of that, he could copy more than one Monarch Avatar and summon all of them at once. He could summon as many as he wanted, and it was not an exaggeration. If he copied enough and had enough cultivation base, he could summon tens of thousands of Monarch Avatars at one time and be his own one-man army of Monarchs. It was a terrifying technique. Even the Spatial One, who had gotten the buff from the Void Ruler, was shocked by the majestic scene. It was far beyond hisprehension. "It''s the Limitless Transformation Technique!" The Void Ruler''s gaze turned grim. "The Human Ancestor is dead, but his descendant has managed to inherit his cultivation techniques. Other than the Human Ancestor, the Void Ruler had never seen anyone else use the Limitless Transformation Technique before. Not only him but all the Source Beings from his generation believed it was a cultivation technique unique to the Human Ancestor. As for the others, even the Overlords or Primals could never master it. There was a saying back in his generation one man could transform into all and overpower all tribes. That man would be the Human Ancestor! The Human Ancestor was powerful, and his Limitless Transformation Technique was scary. "The Human Ancestor is dead, and his cultivation technique should be extinct! It shouldn''t exist anymore!" The Void Ruler''s intent to kill Chu Kuangren intensified. Feeling the Void energy in him grow stronger, the Spatial One knew the Void Ruler wanted him to fight Chu Kuangren. "Fight me!" With that, the Spatial One attacked without any hesitation. The avatar behind him swung its fists in a barrage, releasing Spatial Daoistw energy like the raging tide. Each ssh of energy could destroy the universe. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, smiled. With a single thought, all the avatars released dazzling divine light and attacked. The Celestial Divine Avatar punched with Celestial Divine Light, piercing the void with its energy. The ck Hole Avatar distorted the void with its suction force. The Divine Sword Avatar swung the gctic sword that could cut through space. "I need more power! I need more power to destroy Chu Kuangren!" He put his hands on the altar and channeled his Infernal Dragon energy, absorbing even more energy into his body to boost himself. "Hahaha! Nicely done!" the Void Ruler said with delight. As Zhu Yang absorbed the altar''s energy, the Void Ruler felt much lighter. The anticipation of breaking out of the seal rose in his heart. "Bang!" Unfortunately, a crimson light erupted from Zhu Yang''s body. His body was engorged, and dragon blood sttered everywhere. He cried in pain as the dragon qi in his body leaked. "Is he at his limit already?" the Void Ruler said contemptuously. "He''s an Infernal Dragon but not Primal. He only has the bloodline." "Roar!" Following an excruciating roar, Zhu Yang''s dragon blood went out of control and knocked him out. "Swoosh!" Multiple Dragon Tribe cultivators arrived. They looked at the unconscious Zhu Yang on the ground with a grim look. After a brief check on Zhu Yang, they realized he was still alive, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. "We must leave now." "We must keep Zhu Yang alive." He was the rare Infernal Dragon and already a Monarch, so he yed a vital role in the Dragon Tribe. "Dragon Tribe, when I am free, I will kill all of you first before I go after the human race!" the Void Ruler said coldly as he watched the Dragon Tribe cultivators bring Zhu Yang away. He then looked at the altar that sealed him and tried to figure out a way to break out. Unfortunately, the altar was still indestructible even though Zhu Yang had absorbed some of its power. The Void Ruler was sealed for eons, and his energy was diminished to a pathetic level. There was no way he could break free on his own. "Damn it! Damn it! If I can''t break through, this seal will drain my energy and grind my body to nothing!" the Void Ruler said angrily. The seal had finally seen a crack, yet the Void Ruler could not break free with his powers alone, which devastated him. "Void Ruler, I might have a way to help you." Someone else came. It was Ming Wuduan and the Six Eyes Tribe. "Six Eyes Tribe? You guys remind me of someone I hate," the Void Ruler said coldly. "Are you referring to the Master of Destiny?" Ming Wuduan asked. "It seems like the Divine Destiny Temple is still around, but I believe the Master of Destiny has gone through multiple generations," the Void Ruler scoffed. "Indeed. Void Ruler, have a look at this." Ming Wuduan nodded and then showed the Void Ruler a talisman token. Chapter 2372 Void Ruler Break Out of the Seal, All Ancient Monarchs Moved Out

    Chapter 2372 Void Ruler Break Out of the Seal, All Ancient Monarchs Moved Out

    "The Reversal God''s Order?" The Void Ruler was surprised to see the talisman token that Ming Wuduan showed him. "Haha! It seems like the Reversal God has prepared for this." He grabbed the talisman token. Originally, no external energy could enter the seal because of its integrity, but after Zhu Yang absorbed a portion of the energy, the seal was cracked. It was through the crack that the Void Ruler obtained the Reversal God''s Order! The moment he got the talisman token, he crushed it and released the massive energy from within. The released energy was the Fate Reversal energy, and it wreaked havoc across the field. The Void Ruler growled and released his own Void energy. The two energies intertwined and attacked the dragon blood altar. Meanwhile, after the Spatial One''s avatar was crushed, he looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. "W-Why are you so strong?" He refused to believe there was someone so outrageously powerful. The power, the cultivation, and the techniques no aspects of Chu Kuangren could be measured withmon sense. The Spatial One was born from the Spatial Source and had the potential to reach the Overlord Realm in the future, yet he was suppressed by Chu Kuangren over and over again. He refused to ept it. "You''re born in the wrong era," Chu Kuangren said calmly, with his hands behind his back. The Spatial One was indeed talented. He was born from the source and had the potential to surpass all Monarchs. If he were born in the previous era, he would have overpowered all in the era and gained the fortune energy of the era to be a monstrous presence. However, he was born in this era the era of Chu Kuangren! Other sky-prides and Prodigies were merely stars,plementing the sun, which was Chu Kuangren. When the sun shone, no matter how bright the stars were, they would never outshine the brightest. The Spatial One was a star, a bright one, but he was still just a star. "No, no! I refuse to ept it!" The Spatial One, his eyes bloodshot, released powerful Spatial Daoistw energy that distorted the void. However, his Daoistw suddenly deteriorated rapidly. "What happened?" The Spatial One was shocked. The buff from the Void Ruler had disappeared! Chu Kuangren sensed the deterioration as well. He looked further away, his eyes narrowed. "Oh, it seems like I''ve underestimated you people." "Bang!" An intense Spatial energy fluctuation erupted. The thought put a big smile on his face. In the Manifa Destiny Sect, the Manifa Forefather had the same thought as well. "Tempest King, you took my position, so now you will have to deal with the Void Ruler. And Chu Kuangren, you''ve wreaked havoc in the Void Prison and made an enemy with the Spatial Tribe. I''d like to see how you''ll get out of this." A wide grin hung on the Manifa Forefather''s aged face. He believed Chu Kuangren, who was not even an Ultimate Monarch, could never stop a Source Being like the Void Ruler. No matter how weak the Void Ruler was, he should not be underestimated. At the Heavenly Buddhist Pure Land, the Buddha Emperor sighed. "Manifa Forefather, Heavenly Saint, fame and power are just temporary, yet you two are still obsessed with it." He wore a kasaya and wielded a crystal scepter. As he walked forward, golden lotuses bloomed in his trail. He, too, made his way to the Heavenly Void Spirit World. The Spatial energy fluctuation had reached the Devil''s Territory as well. The unpredictable Devil King sensed the Void Ruler''s energy presence, and it put a serious look on her face. "This one is much more troublesome than the Doomsday Darkness, and it''s faster than I thought. "The little one might not be able to handle this. I think I have to go support my little ally." She wielded the Devil''s Edge and entered a darkness vortex. "Roar!" A dragon''s roar echoed across the sky. A golden elder dragon rose from the deepest part of the Dragon Tribe, releasing domineering dragon qi that was more powerful than the Elder Dragon King. That would be one of the oldest Dragon King. "Elder Dragon Wudao!" "For countless eras, he had never shown himself. What woke him up?" "It must be the Void Ruler!" Countless dragons were in awe. The roar of Elder Dragon Wudao echoed across the entire Dragon Tribe. "All Dragon Tribe, activate the defensive formation and be battle-ready!" "King Wudao, what are you trying to do?" The current Elder Dragon King had his guesses, but he needed more confirmation. "I''m going to kill the Void Ruler!" Elder Dragon Wudao''s roar shook mountains and rivers. He jumped into the sky and headed to the Heavenly Void Spirit World. The Void Ruler was sealed by the Primal Infernal Dragon. Hence, once the Void Ruler broke free, the Dragon Tribe would be the main target. The ancient Dragon King could not just sit back and do nothing. Chapter 2373 Tempest King Arrives, Not Just Her, There’s Us Too

    Chapter 2373 Tempest King Arrives, Not Just Her, There''s Us Too

    The awakening of the Void Ruler startled all the ancient Monarchs. With his awakening, the whole Great Hongmeng Universe fell into turmoil. Inside the Heavenly Void Spirit World, the Void Ruler''s energy continued to surge. "He has broken out of his seal." Mingyue Wuxia looked at the dragon blood altar with a grim look. High in the sky, Chu Kuangren looked down with a frosty look and his hands behind his back. Immortal Sparks surrounded him, but he wore a serious expression, which was rare. "You people are much more capable than I thought." The Void Ruler breaking out of the seal was not expected. The seal was not easy to break; not even an Ultimate Monarch could do it. Some higher power must have intervened and released the Void Ruler. As the Void energy fluctuation grew stronger, a pir of light burst from the dragon blood altar, and a white figure emerged from it. The man had white hair and a pair of light wings. The light wings were surrounded by dazzling Immortal Sparks. His aura was one with the void of the world. Every move he made carried an indescribable aura and energy that made all living beings tremble. Some Grand Dao cultivators with sharp senses noticed that the Spatial Great Dao in the space between Daos started to tremble as if it was resonating with its ruler. It must be resonating with the Void Ruler! "How many eras has it been? I''m finally free. Primal Infernal Dragon, you''ve lost!" the Void Ruler said with his hands open. His aura expanded and shook the entire Spirit World. He did not move, but his aura alone was powerful enough to overwhelm all the Monarchs at the scene. The Void Ruler and the other Monarchs were on two different levels. "Hail Void Ruler!" The Spatial One knelt on the ground. The other Spatial Tribe cultivators also knelt with a hint of zeal on their faces. They were more excited than the others at the scene. As the Source Being of the Spatial Tribe, the Void Ruler''s return held a significant meaning. They might even overpower this era and countless eras toe with their ruler back. "Spatial Tribe, the tribe that I created! On your feet! Your ruler is back! From now on, the Spatial Tribe will bask in endless glory, and all beings will kneel before you," the Void Ruler said. His tone was calm but indubitable. Upon hearing that, the Spatial Tribe cultivators were thrilled. "Void Ruler, this man wreaked havoc at the Void Prison and is the tribe''s arch-enemy! Please destroy him!" the Spatial One said as he pointed at Chu Kuangren. The Void Ruler looked at Chu Kuangren and narrowed his eyes. "Human Monarch, tell me where you got the Limitless Transformation Technique." Even without the Spatial One''s request, the Void Ruler would never spare Chu Kuangren. A young Monarch who mastered the Limitless Transformation Technique possessed unlimited potential, and he might grow into the next Human Ancestor, which would be a threat to the Void Ruler. "That''s none of your business," Chu Kuangren said. "Fine. I''ll investigate after I kill you." The Void Ruler pointed at Chu Kuangren. His fingers contained intense and boundless Spatial Daoistw energy. Its power was so strong that Chu Kuangren felt like he was surrounded by countlesss trying to crush him. The void copsed silently around him. Chu Kuangren dared not be careless this time either. He activated all the formations on his body and channeled the three thousand Daoistws. He even summoned the Dragonyer in his hand. His sword intent rose sharply, and he cast his ultimate sword technique Sword Twenty-five! Sword Twenty-five shed with the Void Ruler''s pierce. The moment they shed, endless energy exploded and shattered the void in the Heavenly Void Spirit World like a mirror as the energy shockwave rippled. All the shattered void also reflected Chu Kuangren and the Void Ruler like a mirror. Under the impact, Chu Kuangren was sted away. His bones cracked as if they were broken. "Void Ruler, you''re indeed powerful," Chu Kuangren muttered. The Void Ruler had just broken out of his seal and was severely weakened, yet the power he possessed far surpassed amon Monarch. Chu Kuangren had fought the Void Spirit King before, an Ultimate Monarch, but the man was nowhere close to the Void Ruler''s level. "So, is this the power of an Overlord?" "Even though his power has weakened, he still has the power to overwhelm everything. I like that," Chu Kuangren murmured. One day, he would grasp the same or even greater power. "You blocked my attack? Human Monarch, you really are something. You''ve surprised me," the Void Ruler said. The stronger Chu Kuangren was, the more intense the Void Ruler''s murderous intent. The Daoistw energy around him erupted and opened a massive crack in the void behind him. From inside, a terrifying Spatial Dao energy erupted. The crack was actually a portal connecting directly to the Spatial Great Dao, and the Void Ruler was drawing energy from the Spatial Great Dao! It was the Unlimited Great Dao Monarch''s technique! Up until now, Chu Kuangren had only seen it on the Doomsday Darkness, but it was not surprising that the Void Ruler could do the same. As an ancient Source Being, the Void Ruler might be stronger than the Doomsday Darkness. Hence, it was only normal that he could use the same technique. "Go!" The Void Ruler pointed his finger forward again. However, the pierce was stronger than the previous one, and the Unlimited Great Dao energy that it contained was fearful. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes and activated the Infinity Domain. The Spatial Daoistw energy was used to form spatial barriers in front of him, attempting to block the Void Ruler''s piece. "Using Spatial energy in front of me? How foolish!" the Void Ruler scoffed. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The barriers did not evenst a second before they were destroyed one after another. The pierce energy had locked onto Chu Kuangren, and there was no way he could escape. At the same moment, another domineering Daoistw energy erupted, and a massive ball of energy was hurled forward. Thundergale, Universal, Yin-yang, and all kinds of Daoistw energies were contained inside. "Bang!" The ball of energy shed with the Void Ruler''s pierce energy. The moment the two energies collided, it caused an intense energy storm. Chu Kuangren was pushed away by the storm. Then, he grinned. "She''s here." "Oh?" Intrigued, the Void Ruler looked at the distant sky. A feminine figure in elegant robes, with iron-blooded and intense qi, had arrived. Her unrivaled valiant look captured everyone''s attention. "You must go through me before you can hurt my Honorable Teacher." It was the Tempest King! She arrived before Chu Kuangren. With a swing of her sleeve, the spiritual qi in the entire Spirit World was absorbed into her body, boosting her cultivation level higher. She managed to surpass the Ultimate Monarch and showed signs of reaching the Unlimited Great Dao Monarch Realm. The surge of energy surprised the Void Ruler. He chuckled, and his gaze remained proud as he said, "Petty Monarch, you are nothing to me." "She''s not the only one. There''s us too!" A frosty voice echoed across the sky. Multiple powerful auras arrived and shook the heavens. Auras that surpassedmon Monarchs erupted. Chapter 2374 Adjudicators Arrive, Buddha Emperor Arrive, Fight Void Ruler

    Chapter 2374 Adjudicators Arrive, Buddha Emperor Arrive, Fight Void Ruler

    Golden rain nurtured thend and brought life to all beings. Then came a woman in yellow robes, holding a paper umbre, with mystical Daoistw energy around her. "Kakroom!" The earth trembled as mountains rose from the ground. Terrifying earthen qi rumbled as though an earthen dragon was awakening. A towering figure emerged and strutted forward. It was the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch. Along with the Tempest King, all three Adjudicators of the Human Supreme Council had arrived. "Hmph. Two weaklings," the Void Ruler said after a contemptuous nce at the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch. Weakling? Chu Kuangren was intrigued by what the Void Ruler called the Adjudicators. It seemed like the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch had yet to recover from the fight with the Heavenly Sovereign. However, as the Adjudicators, they must see to the situation themselves. "Human Empress, Earthen Monarch, I''m here to help." Dazzling Buddhist light shone from the sky, and a holy and peaceful aura nketed the field. The Buddha Emperor emerged from the holy light. He wielded the crystal scepter and stood beside the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch. "Master, you''re here." The Human Empress nodded. She was not surprised by the Buddha Emperor''s arrival. Even though she voted for the Tempest King during the election, the Buddha Emperor was a merciful person. He could not just sit back in the face of a crisis against the human race. As for the Heavenly Saint and Manifa Forefather not showing up, it was expected as well. "Hmph. How cowardly. Trying to benefit from the conflict." The Human Empress had nothing but contempt for the two of them. "Hahaha! So you people are the strongest humans. In that case, I shall use your blood to announce my return to this universe!" the Void Ruler shouted arrogantly with an unrivaled presence. His vast Spatial Daoistw energy erupted, sweeping away all the Monarchs. Other than the Human Empress, Earthen Monarch, and a few other powerful ones, all the other cultivators andmon Monarchs were forced to leave the battlefield. "The Void Ruler is terrifying!" "This is beyond us! We can''t handle this!" "This is scary!" The Human Empress, Earthen Monarch, Buddha Emperor, and Tempest King reacted grimly to the situation. The Human Empress channeled her Creation Daoistw energy and pushed the energy forward, forming an endless river. At the same time, the Earthen Monarch channeled the earthen qi and sted tens of thousands of mountains forward. The two attacks nked the Void Ruler from left and right. The Void Ruler grinned without any intention to dodge them. "That''s it?" The Spatial Daoistw energy around him converged into a massive hand and countered the attacks. The mountains were crushed, and the Creation River was pushed back. The two ultimate attacks of the Adjudicators were ineffective against the Void Ruler. "Grand Dragon Elephant Force!" This time, the Buddha Emperor attacked He was surrounded by endless sanskrit runes that transformed into a dragon and an elephant. The dragon roared, and the elephant trumpeted, shaking even the stars. The Grand Dragon Elephant Force was vast and boundless. It was even slightly stronger than the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch''s attacks since they were still recovering while the Buddha Emperor was in his prime. The Dragon Elephant Force was sted at the Void Ruler. "A Buddhist technique? Too bad. If it''s the source of all Buddhism, it might be a little interesting, but you''re not the source, and you will be destroyed!" The Void Ruler grunted coldly and channeled his Daoistw energy. The Unlimited Great Dao energy was sted forward, crushing the dragon and elephant projections into pieces. The energy continued forward at the Buddha Emperor. The Buddha Emperor was shocked. He quickly channeled his Buddhist light to form a Buddha''s avatar behind him. The avatar countered with its palm strike, trying to block the vast Spatial energy. Unfortunately, the moment the palm and the Spatial energy collided, the palm cracked. The avatar could not block the Spatial energy at all. At the critical moment, multiple Daoistw energies were sted at the Spatial energy. It seemed the Tempest King had intervened. A massive explosionter, the Tempest King and Buddha Emperor managed to block the attack, but the powerful st sent them flying away with blood gushing from their mouths. "He''s really powerful!" As the Buddha Emperor''s Buddhist Light dimmed, he widened his eyes in shock. The Tempest King wiped the blood off her mouth and forcefully cast the Heaven-devouring Technique again. She absorbed even more energy to boost herself stronger. She looked eager for battle. "No matter how strong he is, we must fight!" "You''re right!" The Buddha Emperor''s Buddhist Light shone once again, and countless sanskrit runes circted his kasaya, ready to be sted at his target. "Chu Kuangren cannot die. He possesses endless possibilities, and he will be the pir of support for the human race. Even if we have to reverse our Great Dao, we must protect him," the Human Empress said. She was ready to give her life away. Although the Earthen Monarch hesitated, he quickly made up his mind. After observing Chu Kuangren for a while, he could see the talent and possibilities in Chu Kuangren. The young Monarch did indeed have the potential to support the entire human race. "This era is undergoing a huge shift. Our powers might have been able to protect the human race before but not in this era. We are at our end, and he still has unlimited potential. You''re right. Even if we have to reverse our Great Dao, we must protect him," the Earthen Monarch said. The two Adjudicators had made up their minds. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes when he heard them. He knew the two Adjudicators would give their lives away if he did nothing. If they died, the human race would suffer a great loss. "Buddha Emperor, Adjudicators, you guys don''t need to give your lives away. Just buy me some time," Chu Kuangren said to them telepathically. His request surprised them. It sounded like Chu Kuangren had a way to deal with the Void Ruler. After all, it was the Void Ruler they were facing, a Source Being that transcended beyond the Monarch Realm! Even if he was severely weakened, the other Monarchs would have to be ready to give their lives away just to threaten him a little. What could Chu Kuangren do? No one knew what Chu Kuangren was trying to do. However, recalling all the miracles he had created, they somehow trusted him. They put away their questions and chose to work with him. The Human Empress and Earthen Monarch also temporarily dismissed the thought of reversing their Great Dao. Who would want to sacrifice their lives if they could live? "Humans, you are still too cowardly." The Void Ruler scoffed. He, too, sensed the Human Empress and the Earthen Monarch''s resolution, but that resolution was gone now. He could only assume they were afraid to sacrifice themselves. "If you don''t have the resolution to sacrifice, how are you my match?" The Void Ruler narrowed his eyes. Then, Spatial Daoistw energy rose and transformed into a massive vortex that caught the four of them. The four of them felt immense pressure from all directions. The Great Dao in them was shaking violently. "Stalling someone like the Void Ruler won''t be easy," the Human Empress thought helplessly. However, her eyes narrowed, and she channeled even more Creation Daoistw energy in her to activate the Creation Domain! Not only her, but the Earthen Monarch also channeled his boundless earthen qi and summoned his domain. The Buddha Emperor and Tempest King did the same. Buddhist Light shone brightly, and Universal and Yin-yang energy rumbled. All four of them activated their respective domains. Chapter 2375 Elder Dragon Wu Dao, Void Terror, the Devil King Arrives

    Chapter 2375 Elder Dragon Wu Dao, Void Terror, the Devil King Arrives

    The four strongest human cultivators fought the Void Ruler in the Heavenly Void Spirit World. The Human Empress channeled her Creation Daoistw energy, expanding rings of golden halo around her to create her domain. Inside her domain, the withered was brought back to life, and all beings felt energetic and lively. The Creation energy was boundless. It could attack and defend at the same time, but it also buffed the powers of the Tempest King and the others. On the other hand, the Earthen Monarch''s domain was an endless mountainous terrain. Earthen qi rumbled fiercely, so fierce that it could crush the void instantly. The earthen qi rumbled in the forms of dragons and mountains, looking livelier than ever. The Buddha Emperor shone in Buddhist Light as the Daoistw energy surrounded him. The sanskrit runes on his kasaya erupted, and Buddhist chimes rang across the realm. A holy and peaceful aura filled the area, cleansing all evil. Lastly, the Tempest King''s domain was much moreplicatedpared to the others. Yin-yang, Universal, and Thundergale Daoistws were allbined into one. She cultivated multiple Daos at once, and each was at an extremely high cultivation level. Fusing all of them created a terrifying power. Each move she made could destroy universes. While being in her own domain, her demeanor was unmatched. "Fight!" With hermand, the four of them attacked with their domains, attempting to overpower the Void Ruler with boundless energy. Thebined attack distorted the space around the Void Ruler, yet he remained calm and nonchnt. "Domain? Petty tricks." He raised his hand and unleashed endless Unlimited Great Dao energy. One strike and he was able to st the iing domains, shaking them terribly. "Heaven Trembling Tempest!" "Cosmic Crumbling Yin Yang Strike!" The Tempest King channeled Yin-yang energy on her left hand and Thundergale on her right. When the two energiesbined, they transformed into a torrential energy stream. The Buddha Emperor also cast his ultimate attack. He swung the crystal scepter forward, unleashing tens of thousands of Buddhist Light beams. The Human Empress and the Earthen Monarch attacked as well. With their respective domains activated, their powers were greatly amplified. Thebined attacks shook the entire Spirit World. "Void Annihtion." The Void Ruler punched at the void. A massive ck vortex appeared and unleashed endless Spatial energy. It was so powerful that it could devour the entire gxy. All attacks and energies were weakened by the Spatial energy and eventually canceled. The Void Ruler''s power shocked everyone. "No way! How is he so powerful!?" "Oh my god! Some of the strongest human cultivators have to team up to fight him, yet they can''t even hurt him! How are they going to beat him?" "Is defeating him possible?" The ridiculous power of the Void Ruler sparked a debate among the other cultivators. While the Tempest King and the other three regrouped with grim looks on their faces and prepared for another round, a powerful dragon roar came from the horizon. A middle-aged man in golden armor arrived, carrying domineering dragon qi. The man was stronger than any dragon Chu Kuangren had seen or fought, which intrigued him. The man wore a golden chainmail and wielded a massive cleaver carved with ancient runes. When the man arrived, his dragon qi and Daoistw energy erupted, forming a terrifying domain around him. "Elder Dragon Wudao, here to take the Void Ruler''s life!" Elder Dragon Wudao looked at the Void Ruler coldly. "Oh? Dragon Tribe? You pesky snakes have brought yourselves to me," said the Void Ruler. Another Ultimate Monarch had arrived, but the Void Ruler was unfazed. As a Source Being, he was extremely powerful and ancient. To him, Monarchs were like ants, and even an Ultimate Monarch was nothing but a stronger ant. There was nothing for him to be afraid of. "Dragon King''s sh, Heaven Shine!" Elder Dragon Wudao swung the giant cleaver behind his back, releasing a powerful saber ray at the Void Ruler. The sh carried unparalleled power and could cut the sky in half, but still, it did not threaten the Void Ruler. Daoistw energy swirled around him, and he simply unleashed a palm attack that easily shattered the saber ray. "The Void Ruler is indeed powerful!" Elder Dragon Wudao knew the Void Ruler was powerful, but when he faced the Source Being himself, the horror exceeded his expectations. However, he was prepared to give his life away in this battle. No matter how strong the Void Ruler was, he would never back down. "Heavenly Dragon Blood!" Elder Dragon Wudao''s dragon qi swirled around him, and his dragon blood boiled. His energy rose sharply and reached the threshold of his current realm. He was one step away from reaching the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. "Dragon King''s sh, Cosmic Break!" Elder Dragon Wudao swung his cleaver, and boundless dragon qi gushed out. However, a stronger saber ray was unleashed. The Tempest King and the others quickly joined the battle with their respective attacks. The barrage of attacks and domain suppression could easily destroy an Ultimate Monarch. Despite that, the Void Ruler stood in the air with Daoistw energy surrounding him likeary rings. He opened his arms and said, "Feel the horror of the void." Rings of silver light were sted forward, annihting everything it touched. The boundless Spatial energy was like the endless wave on the ocean. Wave after wave, the Spirit World shook. All energies and attacks were crushed by the endless waves of Spatial energy, and they continued to expand outward. The Tempest King and the others were sted away. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After multiple explosions, the Tempest King, Human Empress, and others were sent flying with blood gushing out from their mouths. Their Great Daos were greatly shaken. Their bodies might copse at any moment. The Void Ruler was the only one who remained in the sky. He glimmered with Immortal Sparks as his white hair danced with the wind, making him look like a god. Further away, the Spatial One and the Spatial Tribe were thrilled as they watched the scene. "This is the Void Ruler''s power! This is the power of the source of our tribe!" "The Void Ruler isn''t even at his prime. If he had time to recover, I can''t imagine how powerful he would be." "It''s delusional of the Tempest King and the others to think they could beat him!" The Void Ruler peered down at his opponents with a majestic demeanor. They were like ants to him. "My current strength is only one or two percent of my prime, yet it''s already enough to overwhelm all of you. Human race, Dragon Tribe, what are you going to fight me with? "The Human Ancestor is dead, and the Infernal Dragon is eliminated. Only the Void remains undefeated!" The Spatial Daoistw around the Void Ruler manifested into a massive void de. Right before he could sh at the Tempest King and the others, a voice sounded. "Void Ruler, you look amazing," a feminine voice said with a gentle chuckle. Enormous evil intent rose in the realm, and a pair of massive ck wings shrouded the sky. In the center of the wings was a feminine woman in morous robes. Her arrival attracted everyone''s attention. "It''s you Devil Bone!" The Void Ruler finally got serious when he looked at the feminine figure. "Devil Bone? That''s a nostalgic name, but now, you can call me the Devil King!" Chapter 2376 Devil King Versus Void Ruler, I Think I Should Intervene

    Chapter 2376 Devil King Versus Void Ruler, I Think I Should Intervene

    The Devil King arrived in the Heavenly Void Spirit World. Her arrival put a serious look on the Void Ruler''s face, and it surprised everyone. The Void Ruler was an ancient Source Being. Although the Devil King''s powers had always been a mystery, the Devil Tribe was not exceptionally strong. In fact, there was quite a difference whenpared to the Dragon Tribe and Spatial Tribe. Amongst the known Monarchs, the Devil King was the one and only Monarch of the tribe. Why would her presence scare the Void Ruler? Chu Kuangren nced at the Devil King and clicked his tongue in awe. "She''s indeed unusual. Even an ancient Source Being is somehow scared of her." He never dared underestimate the Devil King, yet she always surprised him. The Dragon Tribe and Celestial Divine Tribe feared her, and she looked down on the Doomsday Darkness. She could even keep calm before the Void Ruler, a Source Being. To think the Archdukes of the Devil Tribe, who were not even Monarchs, tried to take her down, what a joke! "Devil King The Devil Tribe? Isn''t it the toy you made?" the Void Ruler scoffed. His words shocked everyone even more. The Devil Tribe was created by the Devil King! The Devil King was just a title, and many had withheld the title before. However, it turned out that the Devil King was also the creator of the Devil Tribe. In other words, the Devil King was also a Source Being! Everyone was shocked. Some of the devils were shocked to learn the truth as well. "Wait, you are Hahaha! You''re not the Devil Bone that I used to know. I was wondering how you survived that battle. Not even the Human Ancestor and Primal Infernal Dragon escaped. This body of yours is just a reincarnation." The Void Ruler cackled as a realization struck him. If the Devil King were at her prime, unless the Void Ruler was also in his prime, he would lose, without a question. However, she died in that battle many years ago, and the current Devil King was just a reincarnation. If so, why would he be afraid of her? The thought helped him regain his arrogance. He threw a palm strike at the Devil King, and the domineering Spatial Daoistw attempted to drown her like a storm. "Even if I''m just a reincarnation, you can''t kill me that easily." The Devil King shed forward with the Devil Edge in her hands. The boundless evil intent skyrocketed. Everyone thought they heard the most wicked words that ever existed in their ears and saw the most terrible things with their eyes. Their minds were so shaken that they started to show signs of losing consciousness. "Awake!" The Buddha Emperor bellowed, releasing holy and peaceful Buddhist Light to protect everyone. Everyone managed to regain consciousness under the Buddhist Light''s protection. They looked at the beautiful and seductive Devil King in fear, their bodies shaking. The Buddha Emperor looked worried as he stared at the Devil King. "She''s the root of all evil. Should someone like her be allowed to exist in this universe?" If the Devil King wills it, she could drag anyone into evil with just a thought, turning them into a devil that she could control. The Buddhist world could not tolerate such a wicked method. The Devil King shed her sword forward. The massive evil intent formed a massive saber shadow and crashed down at the Void Ruler, crushing the void in the process. The Spatial Daoistw energy storm could not hurt her. The Void Ruler chuckled. "As expected of Devil Bone, the root of all evil. Your powers are still amazing. No matter how many times I witness it, I always believe you should be on our side." "I choose whatever side I want to be, and you can''t change my mind." The Devil King pursed her lips and raised her hand, summoning a pitch-ck hand from the Devil Daoistw that echoed with excruciating cries and wails. It was as if it contained all the evil of the universe. One nce at it could drive amon cultivator mad. However, the Void Ruler''s eyes narrowed. He raised his hand to summon a massive finger from the Spatial Daoistw to counter the palm. "Bang!" When the finger and palm shed, the void shattered into countless pieces like a mirror. Each shattered void shard was covered with evil intent, reflecting the most horrendous things. "Devil Avatar!" The Devil King raised her hand again and summoned a pitch-ck avatar behind her. The massive physique and wings shadowed even the sky. The eyes of the avatar were like two bottomless vortexes that could suck one''s soul in with a nce. The avatar pped its wings, releasing countless ck sharp-as-des feathers. The feathers turned into a storm that was sted at the Void Ruler. "Hmph. You''re just a Monarch. Even if you have all the evil intent in the universe, how much power do you have left?" The Void Ruler scoffed and unleashed his Unlimited Great Dao energy. The storm of endless feathers was canceled immediately. The impact sted the Devil King away, shocking the Tempest King and the others. "Not even the Devil King is his match?" "We''re in huge trouble now." The Tempest King and the others tried their best to suppress the injuries so that they could continue to fight. At the same time, the Devil King looked at Chu Kuangren and said to him telepathically, "Little one, leave this ce immediately." She came because she wanted to protect Chu Kuangren. She deemed him as her closest ally, but she had yet to regain her strength. It was a stretch for her to fight the Void Ruler in her current condition, so the best way would be to send Chu Kuangren away. "Leave? I think I should intervene," Chu Kuangren scoffed. He then stepped forward and dashed toward the Void Ruler. Everyone else was shocked by his sudden move. "What is he doing?" "What the hell? Not even the Tempest King, Earthen Monarch, and Devil King can stop the Void Ruler. What is he going to do?" "He''s mad!" The Spatial One cackled. "Chu Kuangren, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid as to not conserve your energy for another battle. If you have a death wish, you can die now!" Resolution and hatred were obvious in his eyes. He was eager to see the Void Ruler kill Chu Kuangren. Hun Meier, however, looked at Chu Kuangren differently. "As the humans say, there''s always an opportunity with risk. Chu Kuangren is not only handsome, but he''s brave and bold as well." With the thought in mind, she looked at the Spatial One, who was cackling hysterically. She could not help but be disgusted by his ugly personality. Compared to Chu Kuangren, her future husband looked sad. He had the talent, but his personality was hideous. She already had second thoughts about the marriage with him. If she could go back alive, she would reconsider the union with the Spatial Tribe. However, the Spatial One had no idea his fiance was disgusted by his personality. Instead, he stared at Chu Kuangren, hoping to see him die on the spot. Chapter 2377 Primal Infernal Dragon Appears, Travel Through Time and Space To Kill You

    Chapter 2377 Primal Infernal Dragon Appears, Travel Through Time and Space To Kill You

    Chu Kuangren dashed toward the Void Ruler. The Void Ruler was slightly caught off guard by the sudden approach. He suspected Chu Kuangren was trying to get himself killed. "Ultimate Monarchs are like ants to me, and you''re weaker than ants. Even if you want to die, what''s the rush?" He scoffed and responded with a palm strike. Boundless Spatial Daoistw energy locked onto Chu Kuangren. The attack could kill an Ultimate Monarch. However, Chu Kuangren summoned a crystal sword in his hand. The sword glimmered with endless Immortal Sparks, and sharp sword intent spread rapidly. "Sword Twenty-five!" Chu Kuangren bellowed coldly. The crystal sword in his hand shone as it released a sword ray. The sword intent contained in the sh could cut through time and space, past and present. "Bang!" The sh and the Spatial Daoistw energy shed, shaking the entire Heavenly Void Spirit World. Cracks even started to appear in the sky as the impact pushed the Spirit World to the brink of copse. It was a frightening scene. When the Void Ruler took a closer look at the sword Chu Kuangren wielded, his eyes widened in fear. "That''s the Human Ancestor''s sword!" Chu Kuangren was wielding the Human Ancestor''s sword. He had never used it before until now, and its power was even stronger than the Dragonyer. However, he felt like the sword was missing something as he could not bring out its full power. "With the Human Ancestor''s technique and the Human Ancestor''s sword, you really are the Human Ancestor''s descendant!" The Void Ruler stared viciously at Chu Kuangren. Frosty killing intent rose and seemingly froze everything in the area. "Little one, you are no match for him! Even if you have the Human Ancestor''s sword, it won''t be enough! Leave now!" the Devil King said. The Human Ancestor''s sword was powerful, but the difference in strength between the Void Ruler and Chu Kuangren remained huge. Even with the weapon in hand, Chu Kuangren would notst long. "Who said my final trump is the Human Ancestor''s sword?" A smile yed out on Chu Kuangren''s lips. With a thought, the entire valley trembled as runes and restriction seals appeared. When the strange beasts in the Spirit World that contained the dragon qi sensed themotion, they started to make their way to the valley, or more precisely, the Void Ruler. Countless strange beasts charged at the Void Ruler, trying to rip him apart. "These strange beasts were created by the Primal Infernal Dragon''s dragon qi," the Void Ruler said with a grunt. "But the Primal Infernal Dragon is dead, and the strange beasts that his dragon qi created are nothing! Die!" After a powerful roar, Spatial Daoistw energy gushed forward. The powerful attack easily obliterated the strange beasts. Some unlucky Monarchs who were caught in the crossfire got heavily injured. "It''s so powerful!" "The longer he fights, the stronger he is!" "I understand now. The Void Ruler has just broken out of his seal and hasn''t familiarized himself with this universe''s rules andws. But now that he has adapted himself, he''s gotten stronger. How terrifying!" The others were terrified by the realization. The Tempest King and the others'' expressions were grimmer than before. "So this is the power of an Overlord?" Horror filled Elder Dragon Wudao''s eyes as he wielded his sword. "Human Monarch, you''re trying to activate the formation left behind by the Primal Infernal Dragon, aren''t you? That''s why the strange beasts created by the dragon qi are attacking me at your order. Unfortunately, you''ve underestimated me. "So what if you can control the formation? This formation''s core is the dragon blood altar, and I have destroyed it. What are you going to do? Seal me again?" the Void Ruler said confidently with hands behind his back. "No. You''re wrong." Chu Kuangren shook his head and took out an ancient mirror. "I''m not trying to seal you again. I''m going to kill you!" "Lunatic! I have no interest in your nonsense!" The Void Ruler channeled even more Spatial energy, so much that it formed an ocean behind him. The boundless Spatial energy crashed forward with enough power to wipe out a bunch of Ultimate Monarchs. The Devil King and the others wore grave expressions, but Chu Kuangren remained calm. The ancient mirror in his hand shone brightly and released a mystical aura. It was the Ultimate Divine Weapon that he acquired earlier. As the mirror shone in Immortal Sparks, it resonated with the formation in the valley and somehow connected to the river of time. A powerful dragon roar came from the mirror and echoed across the sky. Following that, a burst of boundless dragon qi erupted, pressuring everyone at the scene. The ocean-like Spatial energy was crushed by the eruption, and it shocked the Void Ruler. His eyes were wide with fear. "This aura" The ancient mirror was connected to the river of time. From within, an ancient figure that carried a boundless dragon qi emerged. He wore crimson robes and a white mask with golden patterns on it. His dark golden eyes released a boundless aura. All the dragons at the scene, regardless of cultivation level, trembled when they saw the figure. Even the Dragon Monarchs knelt on the ground out of instinct. "This presence it can''t be wrong!" "It''s the source of the Dragon Tribe, the Primal Infernal Dragon!" Everyone at the scene gasped in astonishment. The Primal Infernal Dragon, the source of the Dragon Tribe, had appeared! The series of events that had happened today were shocking, to say the least. First, the Spatial Tribe''s source and the Devil Tribe''s source, and now the Dragon Tribe''s source? No one knew what other absurd things might happen next. "Primal Infernal Dragon? Impossible! You are dead! How are you here?" "Wait This aura You crossed the river of time and traveled to the present from the past?" Having been struck with realization, the Void Ruler became afraid. What he said was beyond appalling. Traveled to the present from the past? What kind of technique was that? "Legend has it that the Primal Infernal Dragon is the source of both Fire and Time. He might be able to just pull it off!" "Oh my god. How can he do something this absurd? If he can travel from the past to the present, does it mean he is indestructible, unkible, and omniscient?" Everyone was shocked by the alleged time travel. They were so stunned that their jaws dropped. Even though they already thought highly of the Source Beings, they realized they themselves were not on the same level as the ancient ones. The Primal Infernal Dragon stood high in the sky and peered down at the Void Ruler. He said, "I have traveled through time and space just to kill you!" He sounded calm, but his tone contained immense killing intent. Dragon qi swept the field and shook the Spirit World again. Suddenly, time froze at the moment. Only the crimson figure remained, engulfed in burning mes. He seemed to have mastered time itself. Chapter 2378 Primal Infernal Dragon Versus Void Ruler, Heavenly Void Spirit World Collapse

    Chapter 2378 Primal Infernal Dragon Versus Void Ruler, Heavenly Void Spirit World Copse

    The Primal Infernal Dragon was dead? Yes. ording to the Void Ruler, he died many eons ago. The Primal Infernal Dragon who appeared from the river of time was him in the past, the one that was alive. "Impossible. Even if it''s you, there''s no way you can cross the river of time and travel to the present from the past! How did you do it? Wait I know. I understand now! It''s the formation!" A sudden realization struck the Void Ruler. As he looked at the countless runes and restriction seals across the valley, he finally knew what was happening. "This formation. This formation did not only seal me, but it also contains the power of time and acts as a coordinate, a medium for you to pinpoint the exact time to appear! That''s why you can time travel! But the core of the formation" The Void Ruler wanted to bring up the dragon blood altar that he destroyed, but before the words could escape his mouth, he swallowed them. He looked at the mirror Chu Kuangren held, and his gaze turned grim. Chu Kuangren smiled. "You''re right. The dragon blood altar isn''t the core. It''s this mirror. This mirror is the Infernal Dragon Eye, and it''s made out of the other eye of the Primal Infernal Dragon." "I see. That exins it. Primal Infernal Dragon, you''ve nned for this since the beginning, but how did you know all of this?" the Void Ruler asked Chu Kuangren. Not even he had realized what the Primal Infernal Dragon had nned, yet the young Human Monarch saw through everything. Chu Kuangren had only been in the Heavenly Void Spirit World for a few days. "Good question." Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. "Behold, the first ce on the Formation Leaderboard stands before you." Chu Kuangren possessed an extremely high mastery of formations, and when he arrived at the valley, he already noticed that the formation that sealed the Void Ruler had another function. When he saw the Infernal Dragon Eye, all the dots were connected. It was the reason why he asked the Tempest King and the others to buy him time. He had to analyze the formation and take control of it so that he could summon the Primal Infernal Dragon to the present. "I have underestimated you." The Void Ruler red at Chu Kuangren. He thought Chu Kuangren was just a young Monarch who could never threaten him, yet Chu Kuangren had summoned his greatest adversary from the past. "Void Ruler, you''re too full of yourself. This isn''t your era anymore. You should disappear," Chu Kuangren said. Then, he shed forward with his crystal sword. The domineering sword qi went straight for the Void Ruler. He must kill the Void Ruler in this valley by all means necessary. Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed coldly. Next to him, Elder Dragon Wudao shuddered. Suddenly, he realized that making enemies with Chu Kuangren was a bad idea. "Kabaam! Bang! Kaboom!" The Void Ruler and the Primal Infernal Dragon continued to fight. Their battle was terrifying. Each move they made contained powers to destroy universes. As Spatial Daoistw and Time Daoistw shed fiercely, time and space copsed, and with it, the Heavenly Void Spirit World. "This Spirit World is copsing! We must leave now!" "Damn it! This battle is terrifying! Even Monarchs might get caught in the crossfire and die!" "So this is the battle between those above the Monarchs?" Everyone gulped nervously as they retreated from the Spirit World. After they escaped, the whole Heavenly Void Spirit World copsed into smithereens, and a massive explosion of Spatial energy erupted. The st wiped out more than a billion kilometers ofnd. "Come over here!" When the Spirit World copsed, the Void Ruler was delighted to see the massive explosion of Spatial energy. He roared and released a powerful suction force that rapidly sucked all the Spatial energy into his body. Following that, his energy presence skyrocketed. "He''s absorbing the Spatial energy caused by the copse of the Heavenly Void Spirit World!" the Devil King said with a frown. The Void Ruler was an Overlord of the Spatial Great Dao, so he could easily control the Great Dao and absorb even more Spatial energy to boost himself. The Heavenly Void Spirit World was enormous. As one of the biggest Spirit Worlds in the Great Hongmeng Universe, the Spatial energy created by its copse was unimaginable. The st could easily destroy an Ultimate Monarch, yet the Void Ruler was absorbing the energy. "Primal Infernal Dragon, even if you can time travel, you''re dead. The era you''re still alive in is too far away from now. I wonder how much power is left in you." The Void Ruler grew stronger after absorbing the copsed Spirit World and cackled at the Primal Infernal Dragon. "I regret not being able to kill you myself, but lucky for me, you have traveled through time to the present just to fulfill my wish!" Chapter 2379 Devil King Recovers Fully, Three Unlimited Great Dao Powers

    Chapter 2379 Devil King Recovers Fully, Three Unlimited Great Dao Powers

    The Void Ruler''s energy surged. However, the Primal Infernal Dragon was unfazed by his opponent''s power-up. "You won''t kill me this time!" He raised his hand, prompting Time Daoistw energy to swirl and manifest into a saber engulfed in zing dragon me before releasing a sh at the Void Ruler. The sh disrupted time. A twig that caught a sliver of its me grew into a nt and withered rapidly. The me burned time itself! The Void Ruler growled and pointed his finger at the iing sh. When time and space, the two simrly powerful attacks shed, the collision created a massive energy vortex. As the vortex grew, it devoured everything in its path. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Silence Realm." The Primal Infernal Dragon rose to the sky, and his dark golden eyes gleamed. The clouds rumbled, and dragon qi rose. In the sky, a massive golden eye opened up. As its golden brilliance shone, time stopped. Only the Void Ruler and his Spatial Daoistw energy could resist the time freeze. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Heaven Earth Darkness!" The Primal Infernal Dragon used the divine ability of the Infernal Dragon again. Suddenly, heaven and earth turned dark. The day turned into night in an instant. Endless dark and freezing energy gushed toward the Void Ruler, attempting to freeze his time and locking him in eternal darkness. The Void Ruler channeled his Spatial Daoistw energy in retaliation. The Spatial Great Dao trembled, unleashing endless Daoistw energy that turned into silver-white mes. "Void Sky Fire!" Spatial mes burned the void around him, leaving nothing but scorched earth in its wake. The Void Sky Fire was the Void Ruler''s strongest attack. It was the Infernal Dragon''s divine ability versus the Void Sky Fire, and upon collision, Immortal Sparks exploded. The mystic of time and space was on full disy. Everyone was captivated by the battle. Chu Kuangren was also watching and copying the techniques with his Limitless Transformation. He recorded everything he saw. When he was strong enough, he could also be the Void Ruler or the Primal Infernal Dragon. The battle benefited him a lot. "Bang!" Unlike the darkness the Primal Infernal Dragon summoned, the domain that the Devil King constructed was filled with evil intents. The evil intents were horrifying, and they attempted to affect the Void Ruler''s mental state. "Devil Bone''s domain? I''ve seen it now." The Void Ruler bellowed and released halos around him. The halos constructed an independent space around him to block the evil intents away. Even so, the Devil King could not be stopped so easily. With another thought, the evil intent bloomed into ck flowers within her domain and then withered, causing a chain of explosions. The extreme explosions bombarded the Void Domain. "I''ll give you a hand," the Primal Infernal Dragon said. He stepped forward, and crimson mes expanded outward, carrying Time Daoistw energy. The Infernal Dragon Domain was activated, and it impacted the Void Domain. The Devil King seized the chance to hasten her corrosion of the Void Domain. The three Source Beings fought using their respective domains. The fabric of reality in the Great Hongmeng Universe was torn by the force, and the stray energy leaked into the Infiniverse, shatterings and gxies. The sh between Source Beings, albeit not at their primes, was terrifying. Even the slightest sh could destroy multiple universes. They were the most terrifying powers in the Infiniverse. Under the joint attack of the Infernal Dragon Domain and Sinful Night, they managed to take it down. However, the Void Ruler siphoned even more Spatial Daoistw energy from the Spatial Great Dao. Seeing that, the Primal Infernal Dragon and the Devil King activated their respective Great Dao as well. They were connected to the Time Great Dao and the Devil Great Dao in the space between Daos. Unlimited Great Dao energy boosted their strength. "Kaboom!" Three domains and three Unlimited Great Dao energies shed together. To the Monarchs, it felt like the end of the world was here. As heaven and earth copsed, their Great Daos and Monarch''s Hearts trembled violently. "The Void Ruler is finally being overpowered." The Human Empress and the others were pleased to see the table turned. With the Devil King and Infernal Primal Dragon teaming up, they finally overpowered the Void Ruler who had just broken out of his seal. Victory was within sight! Then, the Void Ruler roared and channeled even more Spatial Daoistw energy. The Void Sky Fire burned fiercer as his aura rose sharply. "I might not be at my prime, and using this technique is a little troublesome, but if I can kill you both, it''s worth it." The Void Ruler''s gaze turned cold as his body started to merge with space itself, not the space of the realm but the Spatial Great Dao! Chapter 2380 I Can Kill You, Spirit Body As One, The Real Human Ancestor’s Sword

    Chapter 2380 I Can Kill You, Spirit Body As One, The Real Human Ancestor''s Sword

    "Great Dao Fusion? The Overlord''s power!" The Devil King narrowed her eyes. The Unlimited Great Dao allowed one to siphon energy from the Great Dao. However, the Great Dao had unlimited energy, and no matter how one siphoned energy from it, it was impossible to bring out its full power. The Overlord, however, had total control over the Great Dao. An Overlord could fuse with the Great Dao itself and control the Great Dao''s energy with a single thought. That ability was the true Overlord''s power. One level higher and the Overlord would be able to control Source energy, which was the energy of the Source Beings like the Void Ruler and others at their prime. However, they could not achieve it now, not even Great Dao Fusion. Using the Great Dao''s energy to boost the Overlord''s power demanded a lot of energy. "Primal Infernal Dragon and Devil Bone, one of you traveled through time, and the other is a reincarnation. There''s no way you can use the Overlord''s power now. Even though I have only one to two percent of my power left, I''m still alive and kicking. I hereby fuse with the Great Dao and have control over all! You two are no match for me!" As the Void Ruler fused with the Spatial Great Dao, the Unlimited Great Dao energy surged higher, reaching near infinity. His energy could drown a whole universe. Each move he made could destroy universes. The energy he possessed now was unimaginably terrifying. Further away, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He was already counting how many Hongmeng Supreme Treasures he had to st the Void Ruler. He was even prepared to detonate the Dragonyer. The detonation of an Ultimate Supreme Treasure was terrifying, and its st could easily kill an Ultimate Monarch. Such firepower should be able to damage the Void Ruler and create a chance for the Primal Infernal Dragon and Devil King. However, just as he wanted to take action, someone came to him. It was Mingyue Wuxia. Chu Kuangren was surprised. Before he could say a word, Mingyue Wuxia said, "I have a way to help you kill the Void Ruler." Chu Kuangren was intrigued. "I''m all ears." "Void Sky Edge!" The Void Ruler channeled unlimited Daoistw energy and unleashed a massive saber shadow glimmering with Immortal Sparks. Now that he had fused with the Spatial Great Dao, his powers were unimaginably powerful. Even the slightest move from him could destroy the world. The saber shadow glimmered brightly, shing even the realm as it went after the Primal Infernal Dragon and Devil King. Both their domains were shaking violently. "Sin, Raging me sh!" The Devil King swung her Devil''s Edge in a flurry, releasing a beautiful saber ray to counter the iing attack. The ck me in the sh carried the rage of all beings. "Silence Realm!" The Primal Infernal Dragon narrowed his eyes and channeled the Time energy. He froze the Void Ruler''s sh, allowing the ck saber ray to crush it. However, the explosion from the sh pushed them back. The Void Ruler, on the other hand, did not even flinch. He scoffed. "So what if you can block one attack? Can you block ten? A hundred? Or infinity? Your fates are sealed!" "I can block not only ten or a hundred, but I can even kill you!" Suddenly, a frosty voice spoke. Chu Kuangren stepped out wielding the crystal sword, surrounded by Immortal Sparks and sword aura as if he were the God of Swords. His sword aura, having reached an unprecedented level, nketed the field. The Void Ruler was shocked when he sensed the aura. "That''s the Human Ancestor''s sword! W-What?" The Human Ancestor''s sword was the origin of all swords. The power it contained was far stronger than an Ultimate Supreme Weapon. It was safe to say that the sword was as strong as the Void Ruler in his prime. The Human Ancestor''s sword was powerful, but only the Human Ancestor could use its full power. The Void Ruler and the others believed that even if Chu Kuangren wielded the sword, his cultivation was not enough for him to use the sword''s power. There was no way he could be as powerful as the Human Ancestor. However, the scene proved the Void Ruler wrong. In fact, he was shocked. The sword aura reminded him of the Human Ancestor. Even though Chu Kuangren was still not as powerful as the Human Ancestor, he looked simr to the Human Ancestor with the sword in his hand, and it felt like he could overpower all in the Infiniverse. "How did you bring out the sword''s power?" The Void Ruler was baffled. The Primal Infernal Dragon and Devil King, however, noticed another person behind Chu Kuangren Mingyue Wuxia. She was surrounded by sky-shattering sword intent, and it was being infused into Chu Kuangren, creating a resonance with the Human Ancestor''s sword. It was because of her that Chu Kuangren could bring out the power of the Human Ancestor''s sword. "I see" The Primal Infernal Dragon was struck with realization. "It''s a little trick that the Human Ancestor left behind." The Devil King chuckled. They used to be on the same side as the human race, so they knew the man better than others. Others might not know what happened, but the two of them had a more educated guess. "Chu Kuangren, my current strength can''t allow me to resonate with the Human Ancestor''s sword for long. Make it quick," Mingyue Wuxia said telepathically. "Got it." Chu Kuangren nodded. He pointed at the Void Ruler, and an unprecedented sword aura gushed out. "Void Ruler, are you prepared to die?" "Human ant! You''re full of yourself!" the Void Ruler bellowed coldly. Then, he unleashed his Spatial Daoistw energy to form a massive saber shadow that swung at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren raised his sword, releasing an endless sword aura. He countered with a dazzling sword ray, and it crushed the saber shadow. On top of that, the sword ray even pushed the Void Ruler back. "Impossible! Impossible! How can you possess the Human Ancestor''s power?" The Void Ruler found it difficult to believe. However, Chu Kuangren ignored him and continued with another sh at the void. A massive tear appeared in the sky, and inside it was endless Daoistw energy. The tear was actually a connection to the Sword Great Dao, which meant Chu Kuangren was also using the Unlimited Great Dao energy! It was unbelievable that a Monarch, who had yet to manifest his own avatar and domain, could use the Unlimited Great Dao energy. It was only made possible because of the Human Ancestor''s sword! The sword was the origin, the source of the concept of swords. When Chu Kuangren got it, he tried refining it using the Thousand Weapon Heart, but he felt like the sword was missing something, thus unable to bring out its full power. That was why he could not fully refine it. Now, he finally realized what the sword was missing. The sword was missing a sword spirit! When the Human Ancestor possessed the sword, the sword had its own sword spirit. Chu Kuangren only got the sword but not the sword spirit. It was Mingyue Wuxia who filled the hole by bing the sword''s spirit! With her help, the sword fused with a sword spirit, thus forming the true Human Ancestor''s sword! Chapter 2382 Slash the Void Ruler, I Will Be Back

    Chapter 2382 sh the Void Ruler, I Will Be Back

    "Void Ruler, have a taste of my Sword Twenty-six!" Chu Kuangren shouted. He unleashed a sh with the Human Ancestor''s sword that contained the sword intent of the past and present. It became the strongest sh in history! Countless sword intent surged and formed a massive sword in the air, resembling the entire Sword Great Dao. It was as though Chu Kuangren wielded the Sword Great Dao itself. The boundless Void Grand Cmity shed with the massive sword, releasing an unprecedented explosion that was simr to the one that started the universe. Countless energy exploded in a single point, stirring up a scorching energy storm before copsing rapidly like a ck hole. Daoistw and Daoistw shed as energy shed with another energy. The dazzling light from the explosion, the blinding Immortal Sparks, the brilliant sword rays, and countless astonishing scenes happened before everyone''s eyes. The sh was terrifying. It also contained many astonishing secrets. Those with higher cognizance benefited a lot from the sh. As two extreme forces shed, the sword ray and Spatial Daoistw energy fell into a stalemate. The Void Ruler roared as he tried his best to resist the sword qi. Chu Kuangren, too, grunted and increased his sword intent. Suddenly, ancient swordsmen appeared behind him, and the massive sword formed by countless sword intents released an even stronger sword aura. Chu Kuangren was no longer fighting alone. He had gathered the wills of all the swordsmen from past to present. "sh!" A loud shout came from the void. It belonged to an ancient swordsman. "sh!" "sh! "sh!" As the shouts went on, the sword intent surged higher. Terrifying energy waves swept the field, and the sword chime buzzed across the universe. "sh!" Chu Kuangren bellowed. His sh had reached the peak of its power. "Kabaam!" The Spatial Daoistw energy was torn apart! Drowned by the sword intent, the Void Ruler felt an unprecedented fear in his heart something he did not feel even when he fought the Primal Infernal Dragon. However, he felt it now, and it was the fear of death. "Damn it! Am I going to die?" The Void Ruler lost his arrogance, pride, and all sense of control. All that was left in him was anger, fear, and nervousness. He quickly summoned spatial barriers in front of him, but none worked. Without a second thought, he attacked with his sword qi again. "Bang!" The void exploded, and the Void Ruler fell out with a thump. The Void Ruler red at Chu Kuangren. "You noticed me? That exins why you can injure me to this extent." He looked wretched covered in blood, and his aura was at its weakest. It felt like he could die at any moment, but he did not. The others were, once again, shocked. The Tempest King and the others immediately turned solemn. They prepared all kinds of cultivation techniques to unleash another round of attack at the Void Ruler. However, the Void Ruler ignored them all and glued his eyes on Chu Kuangren. "Young Human Monarch, tell me your name!" "A dying person doesn''t need to know my name." "I admit I''m no match for you, but I am the Void Ruler! I rule over the void and space! You can''t possibly kill me!" the Void Ruler said confidently. He managed to recover the dignity of a Source Being. Even though he revered Chu Kuangren, he was not as afraid as before. "Your sh is terrifying. If I didn''t transfer a part of my energy to the void, I would be dead. However, I am alive, and you won''t have the chance anymore! If I want to leave, no one in the Infiniverse can stop me!" He was right. The Void Ruler was the strongest in controlling the space and void. If he wanted to leave, no one in the Infiniverse could stop him, not even Chu Kuangren with the Infinity Domain. The Void Ruler must have a technique stronger than the Infinity Domain. "Young Monarch, I will remember you ande back for revenge one day. Until then, not only you, but all the people around you will die! I will make you watch as I annihte the entire human race!" The Void Ruler cackled. He then glimmered in white sparks, and a spatial fluctuation spread. "Run? Think again!" The Tempest King and the others got nervous. If they allowed the Void Ruler to escape, he would bring nothing but death and destruction when he came back. They all used their cultivation techniques to stop the Void Ruler from leaving, but it was useless. All the cultivation techniques were stopped by the pir of light from his body, which released a powerful spatial fluctuation. "See you. I will be back!" The Void Ruler cackled. With that, the pir of light merged into the void and disappeared. However, everyone was shocked because the Void Ruler was still there after the light pir disappeared. "What is going on?" The Void Ruler was confused. He stood on the spot and looked at everyone awkwardly. Chapter 2383 Killing the Void Ruler, The Future Is In Your Hand, Yue Shangling Joins Pan Gu Sect

    Chapter 2383 Killing the Void Ruler, The Future Is In Your Hand, Yue Shangling Joins Pan Gu Sect

    The Void Ruler was stunned as he looked at Chu Kuangren and the others in confusion. He should have left, but he was still on the battlefield. What was going on? "It seems like you''re going to die here today," Chu Kuangren said. He was not surprised by the Void Ruler''s failure to escape. "I-Impossible!" When the Void Ruler channeled his spatial escape technique, he finally realized why he failed. It was time, the Time energy! He was surrounded by Time energy! The time around him was frozen, and he was pinned on the spot. "Primal Infernal Dragon!" The Void Ruler red at the Primal Infernal Dragon, the only one on the battlefield who could freeze time. "I said I traveled across time and space to kill you. How can I let you leave so easily?" the Primal Infernal Dragon said. His dark golden eyes were locked on the Void Ruler. Then, a powerful Time Daoistw energy erupted, exploding into countless runes and restriction seals to further seal the space around the Void Ruler. The runes and restriction seals were connected to the formation in the valley. It formed a powerful time prison around him. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Time Seal!" The Void Ruler was the ruler of space and void, so no one could stop him if he wanted to leave. However, that did not include the Primal Infernal Dragon. Otherwise, the Primal Infernal Dragon would not have been able to seal him in the first ce. The only thing that could counter space was time. "No! No!" The Void Ruler roared as he continued to escape using the same technique, but it no longer worked. Fear appeared on his face once again. "Die!" Chu Kuangren raised the Human Ancestor''s sword and thrust it forward like a flying meteor, stabbing the Void Ruler in the chest. Excruciating cries echoed across the valley. "No!" Even as a Source Being, being thrust in the chest with the Human Ancestor''s sword shattered the Source Great Dao in him. "Bang!" An explosion of white particles sted into all directions. That would be the Source of the Void Ruler. Simr to the Monarch''s Heart, the Source was precious to all cultivations as well. A speck of particle was equal to a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. With that in mind, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to capture a part of it. However, most of the particles had disappeared into the void. This time, the Void Ruler was truly dead. Chu Kuangren breathed a sigh of relief. Behind him, Mingyue Wuxia copsed on the ground, and her connection to the Human Ancestor''s sword was finally cut off. When he went over to check on her, he was shocked to see the white hair and aged look on her. Having sacrificed more than a billion years of lifespan to keep the connection would greatly affect her chances of ascending to Monarch in the future. "I''m fine." Mingyue Wuxia shook her head. Sacrificing a billion years of her lifespan to kill the Void Ruler and remove a threat to the human race was extremely worth it. There was no better bargain than that. "When I first met you, I knew you were more than what meets the eye, but I didn''t expect you to be the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor''s sword spirit." Chu Kuangren looked at Mingyue Wuxia with surprise. "That was my previous life. I''m now Mingyue Wuxia, the Divine Maiden of the human race," she said. She shot Chu Kuangren a deep gaze. "The Human Ancestor''s sword and the techniques are all in your hands. I hope you won''t disappoint the Human Ancestor or tarnish his reputation." "Of course." Chu Kuangren nodded. He would use them to achieve more than the Human Ancestor! "Now that the Void Ruler is dead, I shall leave," the Primal Infernal Dragon said. His energy was depleting rapidly, and his body was disintegrating into light particles. He had traveled through time toe to the present from the past. As such, he was not weed by this universe and its rules. The Infiniverse of this era was rejecting his existence. "I will leave the future in your hands toplete what we started," the Primal Infernal Dragon said to Chu Kuangren and the Devil King. Then, his body disintegrated into nothing. The Devil King felt sentimental all of a sudden. "Sigh. They either die or go into deep slumber, leaving me alone. What can I do alone?" "What will happen in the future?" Chu Kuangren was curious. The Devil King once said that when Chu Kuangren ascended to Monarch, she would tell him everything. He believed it was time now. "Little one, are you excited already?" the Devil King said with a chuckle. She stretched her body and continued, "Come to the Devil Territory when you have the time. I''ll tell you everything. I am going back to rest now." She had exhausted a lot of her energy in the battle. She reached out to the void, grabbed it, and opened up a spatial rift, which she stepped inside and disappeared into. The Human Empress, Earthen Monarch, and the others were silenced when they heard of the conversation. In fact, as Ultimate Monarchs, they already had a hunch about what would happen in the future, but it was too vague for them to know the exact details. Only someone like the Devil King would know how things end. "It seems like I''ll have to visit the Devil Territory." Chu Kuangren shook his head with a smile. Then, he looked at the battlefield and arrived at a particr spot in the void in a sh. There was a dash of dragon blood floating in the air. It was the blood of the Primal Infernal Dragon. It should be a part of the altar, but when it was destroyed, that was all that was left. Nevertheless, the dash of blood still contained magnificent powers. "That''s the Primal Infernal Dragon''s blood! If I can use it to make pills, it would definitely be the most powerful!" Yue Shanling clicked his tongue in awe as he looked at the dragon blood. However, he knew it was Chu Kuangren who killed the Void Ruler, and the dash of dragon blood should be his. Yue Shanling''s words reminded Chu Kuangren of something, and he grinned. "You want to refine pills with the dragon blood?" "Huh? What do you mean, Monarch Chu?" Yue Shanling was confused. It was every alchemist''s dream to refine a pill using the Primal Infernal Dragon Blood. "If you join the Pan Gu Sect, I can give you some to refine into pills. What says you?" Chu Kuangren said. Yue Shanling was a top alchemist, and the Pan Gu Sect could use his talents. Further away, the Earthen Monarch was left speechless. Chu Kuangren was trying to take his disciple under his wing! "Uh" Yue Shanling looked hesitantly at his master, the Earthen Monarch. The Earthen Monarch looked away and said, "It''s your future. You decide." "In that case I''ll join!" Yue Shanling pondered for a moment before deciding to join the Pan Gu Sect. He did not join solely because of the Primal Infernal Dragon''s blood but because of Chu Kuangren''s charms as well. He was deeply captivated by the man. He wanted to serve the man and see how far he would reach and how high the Pan Gu Sect could go. The moment Yue Shanling announced he would join the Pan Gu Sect, the Earthen Monarch noticed that the fortune energy on the boy rose sharply. The Earthen Monarch was left speechless once more. Those who joined the Pan Gu Sect would be blessed with fortune energy. However, how much fortune energy did Chu Kuangren and the Pan Gu Sect have? Chapter 2384 Why Them, Mingyue Wuxia Punished, Thank You Heavenly Saint

    Chapter 2384 Why Them, Mingyue Wuxia Punished, Thank You Heavenly Saint

    Chu Kuangren did not take all the dragon blood. He gave some to Mingyue Wuxia because other than him, she had sacrificed the most in the battle against the Void Ruler. She even lost a billion years of her lifespan, which turned her silky dark hair to white. If he did notpensate her, it would be inappropriate. After that, Chu Kuangren nced at the battlefield. The Spatial Tribe and the Dragon Tribes were nowhere to be found. After all, no one dared to mess with Chu Kuangren anymore. Staying on the battlefield would only cause them more trouble. "Ha! That''s quite wise, but I wonder if you people will dare to show up before me the next time." Chu Kuangren chuckled. That marked the end of the battle with the Void Ruler. Everyone returned to their respective home. Following the news of Chu Kuangren killing the Void Ruler spreading across the Great Hongmeng Universe, his reputation reached an all-time high, especially among humans. Even the three Adjudicators were no longer as reputable as him. With a word from him, an army of people would kneel before him, calling him their king. However, Chu Kuangren had no ns to rule over the human race yet. He only wanted to focus on expanding the Pan Gu Sect, and from there, the Fortune Kingdom. Speaking of the Fortune Kingdom, he realized his fortune energy had gotten richer after he killed the Void Ruler. He was one step closer to creating his Fortune Kingdom. He was curious. The Void Ruler was the founder of the Spatial Tribe, their Source Being. Killing him would surely affect the Spatial Tribe and even damage their fortune energy. However, was the fortune energy they lost transferred to him? He could not figure it out since fortune energy was mystical and unpredictable. It was as profound as destiny. Therefore, he did not give it much thought. Richer fortune energy was always a good thing. The Pan Gu Sect was thriving and producing many Grand Dao cultivators while he was away. The Three rities and other ancient beings had already reached the Supreme Honorable Grand Dao Realm. Their cultivation speed was probably the fastest in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Back at the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, many cultivators weed Mingyue Wuxia back. "Senior Sister, you''re back!" "Senior Sister, why is your hair white?" "What happened?" Everyone was concerned over Mingyue Wuxia''s white hair. Mingyue Wuxia simply said, "It''s no big deal." She knew her juniors were worried about her, and exnations would do her no good either. Not only could they not help her, but they would only add to her troubles. "Senior Sister, I heard something big happened in the Heavenly Void Spirit World. Apparently, the Void Ruler appeared, and Chu Kuangren killed him. Is that true?" one of the juniors asked. Mingyue Wuxia nodded. "He did." Everyone was in awe. "Oh my god! Chu Kuangren is amazing to be able to kill the Void Ruler!" "It''s unbelievable!" "Could Chu Kuangren be the Human Ancestor''s reincarnation? Or else how is he so strong? It''s ridiculous." "It''s possible" Mingyue Wuxia wore a bitter smile under her face veil as she listened to her juniors. Reincarnation of the Human Ancestor? Only she knew it was impossible because she saw the Human Ancestor die before her eyes and his soul perished. Reincarnation was impossible. Mingyue Wuxia was slightly saddened by the memories. "Wuxia, a word at the Jade Chamber," said a frosty voice. It was the ruler of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary the Heavenly Human Sanctuary Ruler. "I have to go now." Mingyue Wuxia made her way to the Jade Chamber. The Jade Chamber was where the Heavenly Human Sanctuary Ruler lived. When he saw Mingyue Wuxia''s white hair, he felt a mix of emotions. He was shocked, pained, helpless, and angry. "You''ve hidden yourself well for many years. No one in the Heavenly Human Sanctuary knows you''re the reincarnation of the Human Ancestoir''s sword spirit." "I have only awakened the memories recently," Mingyue Wuxia said. "Let''s put that aside for now. No matter what memories you''ve awakened, you''re still the Divine Maiden of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, and it is a fact. Why did you defy the Heavenly Saint''s direct order?" The Sanctuary Ruler was slightly angry when he questioned her. The Heavenly Saint''s words were orders that everyone must follow, including him, the Heavenly Human Sanctuary Ruler. However, Mingyue Wuxia ignored the Heavenly Saint''s order, and it offended him. "The Heavenly Saint wanted me to leave Chu Kuangren alone, but as the human race''s Divine Maiden, when a foreign tribe targets the Divine Bachelor of the human race, I cannot sit back and do nothing." "You should know better than anyone who Chu Kuangren is. He''s a Monarch and a madman! Why did you get involved in his matter and defy the Heavenly Saint''s order because of him? Do you know he''s an enemy of the Sanctuary?" "Enemy?" Mingyue Wuxia scoffed. "The enemies of the human race are the Spatial Tribe, the Dragon Tribe, the Curse Tribe, the Six Eyes Tribe, and all the other foreign tribes, not another human!" "You" "Hmph! Your answer is clearly grievous against me!" A frosty voice sounded. The Heavenly Saint had spoken but not in person. However, it did not bother Mingyue Wuxia. She simply kept quiet. Her silence meant acknowledgment. "Don''t forget who you are!" the Heavenly Saint bellowed. "I dared not. I''ve always known who I am," she said, but with a hint of irony. "Hmph. Sword spirit''s reincarnation I see. Forget it. Since you''re rted to the Human Ancestor, I just need you to tell me one thing, and I will let you go this time. How can I cultivate the Limitless Transformation Technique?" Far away, the Heavenly Saint''s eyes were burning with desire. He wanted the magical techniques, the Limitless Cultivation and the Limitless Imitation, so badly. Having the technique would equal having everything. "That exins it" Mingyue Wuxia was struck with realization. She was wondering why the Heavenly Saint would spare her, but it turned out it was because he wanted to learn how to cultivate the Limitless Transformation Technique from her. She shook her head and chuckled. "I heard you stood in front of the tablet at Mount Tsuming for a hundred years after the election, yet you still didn''t get any hint to cultivate it. Can''t you see? Normal people can''t cultivate the technique." "In that case, how did Chu Kuangren and the Human Ancestor cultivate it?" The Heavenly Saint sounded impatient and angry. Why them? The Heavenly Saint was also a talented cultivator who had overpowered his era. He believed he rivaled the Human Ancestors in terms of talent and gifts and Chu Kuangren too. Why should hepare himself to a young Monarch? Why them and not him? "That''s because they''re beyond themon sense." Mingyue Wuxia scoffed. She ignored the Heavenly Saint''s pressure and sat up straight. After a while, the Heavenly Saint said, "Mingyue Wuxia, you defied the direct order of the Heavenly Saint, and that''s insubordination. You are hereby punished to the Heavenly Deterioration Land for a million years to reflect on your mistakes!" "Thank you, Heavenly Saint." Mingyue Wuxia scoffed. After that, she got up and left. Her snowy white hair fluttered along with every step she took. Chapter 2385 Soul Tribe Cancels the Wedding, Spatial One Furious, Thought of Changing Sword Spirit

    Chapter 2385 Soul Tribe Cancels the Wedding, Spatial One Furious, Thought of Changing Sword Spirit

    Other than Mingyue Wuxia being punished at the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, the other forces were also affected by the aftermath of the Void Ruler''s death. At the Soul Tribe, Hun Meier returned with her people and immediately went to the tribe leader. "Father, I want to cancel the wedding!" "Cancel the wedding?" Surprised, the Soul Tribe Leader asked, "The Spatial One is born from the source of the Void. He''s talented. Even if the Void Ruler is dead, the Spatial Tribe is still resourceful. Why cancel the wedding?" "Look at this." Hun Meier showed her father a Vision Recording Rock instead of exining. Scenes were being yed from the rock''s glimmer. Most showed how the Spatial One performed in the Heavenly Void Spirit World. In conclusion, he was not terrible, but with his identity and status, he did not stand out either. More importantly, the rock also recorded everything Chu Kuangren did. He overpowered the Spatial One, Zhu Yang, fought all the Monarchs, killed them like livestock, and ultimately killed the Void Ruler. He shone like the sun, while the Spatial One was just a dull rock. In fact,paring the Spatial One with Chu Kuangren was an insult. The Spatial One did not even have the right to be put on the same level as Chu Kuangren. "Father, if we teamed up with the Spatial Tribe, we would surely face Chu Kuangren in the future. Think about it. Why would we make an enemy out of someone so powerful? What can we benefit from the wedding with the Spatial Tribe?" Hun Meier said. The Soul Tribe Leader pondered. His daughter was right. The Soul Tribe was resourceful but not so extensive that they could control the Infiniverse and trample over everything. However, with what Chu Kuangren had done up until now, especially killing the Void Ruler, it would be wise for the Soul Tribe to fear him. Besides, Chu Kuangren was still very young. No one knew how strong he would grow in the future. Making an enemy out of him was not a wise choice. "Besides, I''ve noticed that Chu Kuangren is highly reputable among humans. His disciple is the Tempest King, one of the three Adjudicators of the Supreme Council, so the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch were fond of him as well. "Moreover, his Pan Gu Sect is thriving. The cultivators of his sect have seized multiple ces on the leaderboards and have promising futures with unlimited potential. The sect has far surpassed amon Monarch force, and we cannot underestimate them. On top of that, he is also more than just the sect leader. "He is also closely rted to the Radiant Church, the Radiant Trib, and the Devil King, who is also a Source Being" The more Hun Meier exined, the more concerned the Soul Tribe Leader was. Who would have thought Chu Kuangren had so many identities? "Cancel it! We must cancel the wedding with the Spatial Tribe!" The shards and the cultivation techniques reignited the Spatial One''s hope. "This is great! With the Void Ruler''s inheritance, I can be stronger! B*tch, Chu Kuangren, just you wait!" Even though Chu Kuangren had killed the Void Ruler, the Spatial One believed it was just a fluke. Chu Kuangren had the help of the Primal Infernal Dragon, the Devil King, and the Human Ancestor''s sword. If not for that, Chu Kuangren could not kill the Void Ruler, not even with ten of him. With the Void Ruler''s inheritance, the Spatial One might stand a chance. The thought delighted him, and he went into cultivation immediately. After the Spatial Tribe Leader learned about the inheritance, he decided to bite the bullet and invest all the resources into the Spatial One''s cultivation. Having been impacted by the loss of the Void Ruler, the Spatial Tribe were desperate for a higher power to defend themselves. The Spatial One was born from the void''s source, which granted him endless potential. He was the biggest hope of the Spatial Tribe. "I believe this is just a minor setback for the Spatial One. One day, he will grow into the second Void Ruler," the Spatial Tribe Leader said. Meanwhile, in the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren continued to refine the Human Ancestor''s sword. Since his return from the Heavenly Void Spirit World, he could finally progress in the refinement of the sword. Maybe it was because of Mingyue Wuxia. However, since the sword had no sword spirit, it could not be fully utilized, which troubled him. Despite possessing the strongest weapon, he could not use it. "I can''t let Mingyue Wuxia go back into the sword as its sword spirit, right?" Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head with a chuckle. Mingyue Wuxia may be the sword spirit''s reincarnation, but she was also a human being, and she helped him. He could not just backstab her like that. No matter how powerful he was, he must hold on to his principles as a human being. "Wait, if this sword doesn''t have a sword spirit, can I find a sword spirit for it?" The spark of the idea hit Chu Kuangren. He took the Descendant Self Sword out. The Descendant Self Sword had been with him since the beginning, and the sword spirit had grown extremely powerful. He trusted this sword spirit more than others. "Analyzing" Lil Ai started to analyze the possibility after learning Chu Kuangren''s thoughts. "The sess rate of fusing the Descendant Self Sword''s spirit with the Human Ancestor''s sword is" Chapter 2386 Dragon Blood Pill, Ancient Sarira, Visit Devil King

    Chapter 2386 Dragon Blood Pill, Ancient Sarira, Visit Devil King

    "Three percent..." Chu Kuangren was not surprised by the ridiculously low sess rate. The Descendant Self''s sword spirit was powerful, but it was not on the same level as the Human Ancestor''s sword. It was not easy trying to fuse them together. "I have to think of a way to make the Descendant Self''s sword spirit stronger." Chu Kuangren pondered. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry. A whileter, he recovered the energy he exhausted in the Heavenly Void Spirit World. He then summoned Shang Honghua, Elder Dragon Huang, and Yang Mei. "These are for you." Chu Kuangren gave them a part of the dragon blood and the Source of the Void Ruler. The dragon blood was beneficial to Shang Honghua and Elder Dragon Hua. As for the Void Ruler''s Source shard, it would help Yang Mei, a Spatial Innate Being, a lot. It would be enough for him to break through to the next cultivation level. They epted Chu Kuangren''s gifts humbly. "Thank you, Sect Leader!" "Kabaam!" Suddenly, a loud explosion went off further away. A certain part of the sect exploded, and a burst of herbal fragrance filled the air. Chu Kuangren appeared at the ce of the explosion in a sh and saw Yue Shanling climbing out from the rubbles. "Thank you, Sect Leader!" They epted Chu Kuangren''s gifts humbly. "Kabaam!" Beside him were several pills glowing in crimson light. "I did it! I have finally refined the Dragon Blood Pill!" Yue Shanling looked like a mess, but he was thrilled and excited. He held the pills in hand andughed hysterically. Chu Kuangren went over to him to ask what happened. That was when he learned that Yue Shanling had sessfully developed a new pill using the Primal Infernal Dragon''s blood, named the Infernal Dragon Pill. The pill could boost one''s talents, ease one''s body, and recover injuries. It could even prolong one''s lifespan, and it was precious even to a Monarch. "Even a Monarch can benefit greatly from the pill," Yue Shanling said as he looked at the pills proudly. Less than a handful of people since the beginning of time could craft such pills. Not even the first ce on the Alchemy Leaderboard could do it. "Handsome guy" The subuses on the street tried their best to seduce Chu Kuangren. Compared to the first time he walked the streets, things had changed a little. It was less chaotic than the first time, and things were more organized. In addition, the ce thrived and looked more lively. It could be because the Devil King had returned to her throne, so all the forces within the territory started to behave. Of course, thew of survival of the fittest still applied to them, but it was less brazen. "Punk, you''re quite popr with thedies." A tall minotaur got in his way. He was pissed because Chu Kuangren was favored by the subuses. He wanted to teach the human a lesson and show the subus who the alpha male was. "Are you asking for a fight?" Chu Kuangren asked. "What if I am?" "Hey, you better leave." "You should be the one walking away, little punk! Beware of my fist!" The minotaur threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. However, before the punch could touch Chu Kuangren, the minotaur was sted away by an invisible force and crashed into the walls of the city. An alluring subus appeared beside Chu Kuangren. All the other devils knelt on the ground when they saw her. "Subus Archduke." She was one of the three Archdukes of the Devil Tribe Subus Archduke. "Impudent fool. How dare you stand in Monarch Chu''s way? You should be punished by death." The Subus Archduke grunted coldly before she looked at Chu Kuangren with a smile. She bowed and said, "Monarch Chu, I''m pleased have you here. The King is waiting for you. Pleasee with me." Only then did the other devils realize that the human punk was a powerful figure. "Let''s go," Chu Kuangren said, unconcerned about the little interruption. As the two of them walked off, a heated discussion sparked among the devils. "Who was that man? Why did the Subus Archduke wee him herself?" "It seems like the King''s VIP." "Monarch Chu? Wait, is he ranked first on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard?" When some of the smarter devils realized who Chu Kuangren was, they gasped in fear. As the Divine Bachelor of the human race and the first Monarch of the era, his name was well-known across the universe. Everyone knew he was a powerful person and that he killed a Source Being a while ago. "Oh my! It must be him! That exins why the King treats him as an important guest." "If he wanted it, he could level out the entire Devil Tribe." Chapter 2387 Primal Gods, Ancient God of War, First Hearing of God Emperor

    Chapter 2387 Primal Gods, Ancient God of War, First Hearing of God Emperor

    On the throne inside the Devil Pce sat a slender figure. "My King, Monarch Chu is here." The Subus Archduke brought Chu Kuangren to the Devil King and bowed. "Alright, you can go now." "Yes, my King." With that, the Subus Archduke left the court. The Devil King looked at Chu Kuangren and said, "You''ve recovered rather quickly. The Human Ancestor''s body sure is astounding." Judging from her tone, she was not surprised that Chu Kuangren acquired the Human Ancestor''s body. Then, she pointed at a seat beside her throne and said, "Have a seat." "Thank you." Chu Kuangren skipped the courtesy and sat down. "I came as promised, so please tell me everything from the beginning." "Rather telling you the story, why don''t I show it to you?" The Devil King pointed at his forehead. The tip of her finger shone, and a sea of images appeared in Chu Kuangren''s mind. All the images and scenes were of battles that shook the universes. It would be more fitting to call them wars instead of mere battles. In the wars, Chu Kuangren saw something strange. There was a darkness that devoured all Daoistws and plunged the Infiniverse into eternal darkness. There were unparalleled elites that shed the universe with a saber, dispelling the darkness. There was the Infernal Dragon whose eyes opened and closed, representing the day and night. He was a master of time itself. There was a beautifuldy who fought valiantly, channeling the power of thunder and gale to crushs. Amongst all those astounding beings, a particr person captured Chu Kuangren''s attention. It was a man in white robes. He had a crystal sword at his waist as he transformed into different shapes and sizes to overpower his opponents. No matter how strong his opponents were, he was able to ughter them like pigs. The man was fighting another person in dark golden robes and had a crown on his head. His emperor aura was like nothing Chu Kuangren had seen before. Just one nce at the emperor figure and Chu Kuangren could feel the pressure already. It felt like it could travel through time just to frighten those whoid eyes on him. Such a powerful being, despite being only a fragment of the Devil King''s memories, possessed unpredictable powers. All the wars that happened were terrifying. They almost crushed the Infiniverse. Monarchs were nothing but expensive cannon fodders in the wars. Only the Unlimited Great Dao could keep themselves alive. The strongest Overlords could turn the tides around. After a while, Chu Kuangren finally came back to his senses. He looked at the Devil King. "What wars were those? What are you guys fighting?" "That would be Infinity War." The Devil King further exined, "During the ancient Hongmeng era, the Great Hongmeng Universe wasn''t as it is now, where it resets after a certain time. The reason why the universe resets is because it is broken." Chu Kuangren''s eyes widened in realization. The Great Hongmeng Universe was the origin of the Infiniverse, so countless other universes were born from the Great Hongmeng Universe. Yet, the Devil King said the Great Hongmeng Universe was broken? "Is it because of Infinity War?" "Yes." The Devil King nodded. "During ancient times, back when the Great Hongmeng Universe was born, the three thousand Great Daos had yet to manifest or take from. It was the era of origins, and the Sources that everyone sought now were everywhere in that era. "A group of Source Beings were also born in that era, such as the Void Ruler, the Primal Infernal Dragon, the God of ughter, Human Ancestor, Beast God, and more. They were all beings of that era, and they called themselves Primal Gods. "They''re the oldest beings of the Infiniverse. After that, as the Sources slowly faded and the three thousand Great Daos began to manifest, a number of Great Dao Beings were born. They were stronger than the current Monarchs but not as strong as the Primals, so they chose to obey the Gods. "I am a Great Dao Being." The Devil King yawned at Chu Kuangren and continued, "Devil Bone is my original name. I am actually a bone that has absorbed countless evil intent. In time, more and more beings were born, and the evil intents made me stronger. Even though I am a Great Dao Being, I can stand against the Primal Gods, making me one of the few Great Dao Beings who could rival them." Primal Gods and Great Dao Beings. Chu Kuangren pondered at the thought of the Primal Gods and Great Dao Beings. It seemed like that era was filled with grandness and miracles. The Devil King continued, "Many yearster, the Great Hongmeng Universe stopped giving birth to beings, so the Primal Gods went silent after that. However, some of them started to be the creator of their own tribes. "The human race, the Dragon Tribe, the Spatial Tribe, the Celestial Divine Tribe, the Soul Tribe, and more were all created then." "The Primal Gods invested their love and feelings into the tribes they created, but as time went by, more and more tribes were born, and so did the negativity of living things. The Great Hongmeng Universe''s resources were finite, but the Primal Gods'' desire for creation was endless. So, a war broke out. "It started from tribal wars and slowly escted to wars between Gods. Then, a living being, who was created by one of the Gods, killed a God. That person possessed the potential to surpass the Gods, and it was then the Gods knew fear for the first time. "Some of the Gods decided to wipe out the living beings they created and reset the universe back to its primal state, but the other Gods disagreed. As the argument continued, the scale of the war grew, and it slowly developed into the Infinity War," the Devil King exined. Chu Kuangren was amazed by the story. "So you''re telling me the Infinity War might happen again in the future?" "That''s right." The Devil King nodded. "The Infinity Warsted for an entire era back then. Some of the Gods fell, some of them went into slumber, and some reincarnated. However, the Infinity War never ended. The Master of Destiny once said there would be a final era in the future that would put an end to this endless war. Now, this era will be the final era. "Be it reincarnation or slumber, all the ancient Primal Gods are awakening. The Infinity War will happen again. It is a war across universes, and everyone is part of it." The Devil King''s expression turned grim. Only then did Chu Kuangren realize the Devil King was eagerly raising elites and recruiting allies because she was preparing for the impending war. "So, you, the Primal Infernal Dragon, and the Human Ancestor are on the side of protection, while the Doomsday Darkness, Void Ruler, and the others are on the side of destruction. They want to reset the world back to its primal state." "That''s right." "May I know which side is stronger?" "The destruction side is stronger. During the Infinity War, several powerhouses of the protection side, like the Primal Infernal Dragon, died while the Human Ancestor sacrificed himself to seal the God Emperor. As for the destruction side, aside from the others, the strongest one, the God Emperor, is still alive," the Devil King said. "God Emperor" Chu Kuangren murmured. An image of the God Emperor, the strongest Primal God, appeared in Chu Kuangren''s mind. It was just the memories of the Devil King, but a peek at the God Emperor gave Chu Kuangren a terrible headache. It was as if a mountain fell on his head. "The Human Ancestor gave up his life to seal the God Emperor, not kill him. Hehe! It seems like it''s going to be a tough fight." Chapter 2388 Devil’s Liquid, Can’t Drink It, A Discount

    Chapter 2388 Devil''s Liquid, Can''t Drink It, A Discount

    Chu Kuangren''s heart felt a little heavy after listening to the Devil King''s story. Compared to the Infinity War, the Void Ruler and the Doomsday Darkness were just appetizers. Even the Human Ancestor fell during the war. Once it arrived, the loss of lives would be an understatement as countless universes would be destroyed. If the Pan Gu Universe was caught in the mes of war, it would be ruined. Chu Kuangren took a deep breath. He could not allow it to happen! "Maybe it''s still too early to tell you this," the Devil King said with a sigh when she saw the grim look on Chu Kuangren''s face. Even she, a Great Dao Being who had lived for many eras and could rival a Source Being, was worried about the future, let alone the young Monarch. "No, it''s okay. I can be prepared for it," Chu Kuangren said. The Devil King looked at him with relief. Back in the day, the Human Ancestor was one of the leaders of the protection side, and the Devil King saw endless potential in Chu Kuangren to be the second Human Ancestor. Before this, she simply assumed he could be an ally to her. Now, he could be more than just an ally. "Oh, right. If the Void Ruler and the others on the destruction side want to wipe out all life, the Spatial Tribe and the tribes they created are also targets. Is it possible to persuade them to stand with us and resist the Gods?" Chu Kuangren might have a grudge against the Spatial Tribe, but rather than wiping them out, he might as well try to make them cannon fodders in the war. "It won''t work. The beings created by the Gods have the potential to surpass their Gods, but only a handful of them can. Most of the beings can''t defy their Gods. Besides, the Void Ruler and other Gods can easily open up an individual space to keep their own creations. When the Infiniverse resets, they can just bring them back out," the Devil King said. Chu Kuangren was left speechless to learn that the Gods on the destruction side wanted to wipe out all lives but their own creation. Double standard much? In simpler words, the reset of the Infiniverse might be just an excuse. They wanted to wipe out other beings who stood against them and then share the resources of the universe with those who shared the same ideals. "My King, the Dark Demonic Ruler is requesting a meeting." The Subus Archduke came in with a message. "Bring him in." A whileter, the Dark Demonic Ruler came in, and when he saw Chu Kuangren, he was stunned. He said with a smile, "It''s been a while, Master of Destiny." "Huh?" The Devil King was surprised when she heard the Dark Demonic Ruler. She looked at Chu Kuangren in shock and asked, "You''re the Master of Destiny?" Since Chu Kuangren did not need to hide his identity anymore, he nodded and admitted it. "I am." It was the first time Chu Kuangren was trying it, so he picked up the ss, and the aroma of wine charmed his nose. It smelled amazing, like a woman''s bodily scent. However, right before he could take a sip, Lil Ai''s voice rang in his mind. "Master, don''t drink it!" Chu Kuangren''s eyes narrowed. "It''s poisoned?" "No." "If not, why can''t I drink it?" "The wine is a little special. It''s made with the subus'' bodily fluid. If you can ept it, please go ahead." Lil Ai''sment silenced Chu Kuangren. A moment of silenceter, he put the ss down. The Devil''s Liquid was, as its name suggested, the bodily liquid of the devil! The Dark Demonic Ruler enjoyed it as if it was the best wine in the world. "The Devil''s Liquid is great! It''s rich, aromatic, and sweet down the throat. It really does live up to its reputation!" Chu Kuangren did not say anything. As long as the man was happy, it was fine. "What''s wrong, little one? You don''t like the wine?" "I have my own, and I''m quite used to the vor already. I can''t get used to drinking other wine." Chu Kuangren smiled and took out a jar of A Fleeting Dream. Even though the subuses were beautiful and their bodily fluid was considered the rarest dew by others, Chu Kuangren just could not ept it. "Is that so?" The Devil King looked at his profound smile but did not say anything. After the meal, Chu Kuangren left the Devil''s Territory. Before he left, the Dark Demonic Ruler asked him about the Radiant Goddess. "Are you worried about your sister?" "I''m worried that if she died, I''d lose a rival. Wouldn''t that be lonely?" the Dark Demonic Ruler said. "Don''t worry. She''s fine. And this, I think I should give it back to you." Chu Kuangren gave the Dark Ruler Amulet back to the Darkness Demonic Ruler. "Master of Destiny, the deal between you and I isn''t done yet." the Dark Demonic Ruler said with a grin. "You said you would help me look for something to heal my injuries, but you''ve taken the benefits I gave you without fulfilling your promise. That''s not nice." "Destiny is always fair and never owes anyone. If there''s another deal, I will give you a discount," Chu Kuangren said. "Haha! It''s a deal." Chapter 2391 I’d Like To See Who Can Stop Me, Imitation’s Power, Fuse Sarira’s Power

    Chapter 2391 I''d Like To See Who Can Stop Me, Imitation''s Power, Fuse Sarira''s Power

    The Heavenly Saint''s gaze turned cold as Chu Kuangren''s aura surged. Amidst his frosty gaze, there was a hint of jealousy as well. He recognized all the techniques that Chu Kuangren used, and one of them was the ultimate technique of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary. He knew Chu Kuangren copied them all using Limitless Cultivation. The Limitless Transformation Technique was more mystical than he thought, hence his jealousy. What made Chu Kuangren worthy of that technique when he could not learn it? Why? "I''m saying this now: I am taking Mingyue Wuxia away today, and I''d like to see who can stop me!" Chu Kuangren bellowed. His Daoistw energy erupted like a volcano, causing the entire Heavenly Human Sanctuary to shake. On a destend within the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, a woman with white hair and robes sat with her legs crossed. She had a face veil over her face, but her exposed skin was withering quickly. As her aura grew weak, her body weakened, Daoistw weakened, and her lifespan was shortening rapidly. Right before she died, a strange energy appeared in the air and healed her. Her skin regained moisture, and her aura recovered, but after a while, the whole deterioration process started again. The deterioration and healing process formed a perfect and endless cycle that trapped her within. That would be the Heavenly Deterioration Land. Inside that deste ce, all cultivators would have to go through an endless cycle of Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. The woman was none other than Mingyue Wuxua, the first Divine Maiden of the human race and also the Heavenly Human Sanctuary. A while back, she assisted Chu Kuangren in killing the Void Ruler and removed a threat for the human race. While her sacrifice should be praised and rewarded, she was punished and sent to the Heavenly Deterioration Land to suffer endless deterioration and healing. Suddenly, an energy fluctuation entered thend. Mingyue Wuxia opened her eyes. As the deterioration process continued to torture her body, her eyes remained as bright as moon in the night sky. "This energy fluctuation It''s him!" Mingyue Wuxia knew the owner of the energy fluctuation and could feel his wrath. "Why is he here at the Heavenly Human Sanctuary? He seems angry too" Mingyue Wuxia thought to herself. She could not figure out why Chu Kuangren would go against the Heavenly Human Sanctuary. Was it because of Lu Wuheng''s death? It should not be. The Heavenly Human Sanctuary would not stand against Chu Kuangren because of him. Could Chu Kuangren havee here on his own? It did not sound right either. She knew Chu Kuangren. The man might be mad and calctive, but he would never fight a losing war or do something he was not confident in. What benefits could he reap from waging war against the Heavenly Human Sanctuary? "I don''t understand" Mingyue Wuxia shook her head. She simply discarded the thought. Since she was locked up, there was nothing she could do. She did not consider the fact that Chu Kuangren was here because of her. After all, she was not exactly close with Chu Kuangren. They were merely acquaintances with a few meetings. After all, why would Chu Kuangren wage war against the Heavenly Human Sanctuary because of her? Back outside the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, Chu Kuangren activated several cultivation techniques to boost his energy level to a new height. His domineering aura could easily crush the void. He grew so strong that it gave people the urge to kneel before him. All the Monarchs paled inparison. It was as if he was the only Monarch in the universe. "Heavenly Saint, care to fight me?" Chu Kuangren looked stern as he called out to the Heavenly Saint, provoking him. "How arrogant!" The Heavenly Saint grunted. He raised his hand into the void, and light started to gather at his palm to form a jade scepter. It was a Premium Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. Unfortunately, not even the Ultimate Monarch of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary possessed an Ultimate Supreme Weapon. "Heavenly Human Day Rush!" The Heavenly Saint struck with his scepter, releasing Daoistw to form a massive ck sun, which unleashed its mes at Chu Kuangren. "Universal Genesis Pierce!" Chu Kuangren shot Daoistw energy from the tip of his finger. The pierce energy shed with the mes. Upon collision, a huge explosion happened, pushing both of them back. Back in the Void Prison, Chu Kuangren had to rely on the Dragonyer to hurt an Ultimate Monarch. Now, he was able to rival the Heavenly Saint''s attack with his own power. It showed he had improved a lot since then. "The Manifa Forfather''s technique?" The Heavenly Saint was shocked. For a moment there, he really thought he was fighting the Manifa Forefather. He was more amazed by the Limitless Transformation Technique than ever, and his jealousy of Chu Kuangren grew. "Hmph! Yours is nothing but a cheap copy of the original! It''s people''s technique, not yours," the Heavenly Said scoffed. He then used Heavenly Taiji. Chu Kuangren gathered the realm energy around him and channeled Yin-yang Daoistw energy that surprised everyone. He was prepared to cast another powerful attack. "Heavenly Human Day Rush!" A ck sun was summoned, and mes were shot. While the Heavenly Taiji was crushed upon impact, the Heavenly Saint was pushed back by the st, and it surprised him. It was his cultivation technique that Chu Kuangren just used! "How does the cheap copy taste?" Chu Kuangren scoffed. The other cultivators were in awe and shock. "It''s my first time seeing the Heavenly Saint''s technique, but Chu Kuangren is already familiar with it! What the hell?" "Yeah! One nce, and he could use other people''s techniques as his own. It''s absurd!" "The Heavenly Saint is being overpowered!" "It means with the same technique, Chu Kuangren is as strong as the Heavenly Saint. It even seems like his version is stronger than the original!" The Heavenly Saint was agitated when he heard the cultivators'' discussion. He looked at Chu Kuangren with the intent to kill. "I''d like to see how powerful your cheap copies are." With that, the Heavenly Saint tossed the scepter up into the sky. It shone in green and released ck and white luster across the realm. "Heavenly Human Star Crusher!" ck, white, and green light intertwined. The ck turned the day into night. The white became the moon in the dark sky. The green turned into the twinkling stars in the sky. A powerful pressure enveloped Chu Kuangren. It was the Heavenly Saint''s Monarch Domain! Chu Kuangren activated Infinity Domain immediately to counter it. The Heavenly Saint simply swung his sleeve, and the stars in the sky rained down at Chu Kuangren like a meteor rain. Each star contained massive power that could destroys. "Grand Dragon Elephant Force!" This time, he used the Buddha Emperor''s technique. When he used the Buddha Emperor''s technique, the sarira he got from thetest gacha draw shone brightly and started to boost his Buddhist technique! "Bang!" The Buddhist Light shone and conjured the image of a dragon and elephant. The conjurations carried the mightiest force that crushed the meteor rain and went straight for the Heavenly Saint. "Heavenly Human Yin Yang Subdue!" The Heavenly Saint activated the Heavenly Human Art andbined it with Yin Yang energy. "Bang!" The dragon and elephant were destroyed, but he was pushed back. The entire domain started to buzz violently, and cracks appeared. The Grand Dragon Elephant Force, boosted by the sarira, managed to crack the Heavenly Saint''s domain! Chapter 2392 Sword Twenty-six? Slash Heavenly Deterioration Land, She Seems To Have Fallen For Him

    Chapter 2392 Sword Twenty-six? sh Heavenly Deterioration Land, She Seems To Have Fallen For Him

    "Why is his Buddhist cultivation technique more powerful than the Buddha Emperor?" The Heavenly Saint looked at Chu Kuangren in shock. Was Chu Kuangren secretly a Buddhist cultivator? What a joke! He looked nothing like a merciful Buddhist. The Heavenly Saint was confused but not for long. He quickly reacted to his domain cracking, but he did not panic. As an Ultimate Monarch, the domain was just one of his offensive techniques, not his trump card. The trump card of an Ultimate Monarch was the Ultimate energy! Yin Yang energy swirled around him, releasing his Ultimate Daoistw energy. His aura reached the peak in just a moment. "Very well. It seems like you''re determined to fight me to the death!" Chu Kuangren scoffed. He then pointed his sword hand sign forward, and a streak of light shot out from his body. The light then formed a crystal sword in his hand. The sword was beautiful and sharp. When it appeared, countless other swords buzzed. It was the Human Ancestor''s sword, the first sword in the Infiniverse! As Chu Kuangren wielded the sword, his sword intent surged, and countless sword qi were released. He single-handedly turned the Heavenly Human Sanctuary into thend of swords! "Are you ready to take my Sword Twenty-six?" Chu Kuangren''s voice echoed in the sky. When the other Monarchs heard him, their eyes widened in fear, and their faces turned pale. Even the Heavenly Saint trembled. Sword Twenty-six was the technique that killed the Void Ruler! The Heavenly Saint was not confident he could take the sh no matter what he did. The shbined the sword intent of the past and present, and it was known as the invincible sh! Could Chu Kuangren really use Sword Twenty-six again? "No! You''re bluffing! You were only able to use Sword Twenty-six because of Mingyue Wuxia''s assistance. Without her, how are you going to use that technique?" The Heavenly Saint''s eyes narrowed. He believed Chu Kuangren was lying. There was no way Chu Kuangren could use Sword Twenty-Six again. "Are you willing to bet on it?" Chu Kuangren rose higher into the sky, almost reaching the stratosphere. As he raised his sword high in the air, a cut opened in the void behind him. Tens of thousands of sword qi erupted from the void and flooded the realm. It was the Sword Great Dao! "What? How? He can really use Sword Twenty-six!" The Heavenly Saint gasped in fear. He was deeply shaken by the revtion. When Chu Kuangren swung his sword down, the endless sword qi from the Sword Great Dao merged and transformed into a massive heavenly sword. Its vast and boundless energy shook the entire sanctuary! "Bang!" The explosion crushed the void. The Heavenly Saint growled, channeling his Heavenly Human Art and the Ultimate energy to the limit. Using his scepter, he drew a Taiji diagram in the air. Then, his figure shed, and he decided to dodge it instead of taking it head-on. He was not there when Chu Kuangren killed the Void Ruler with the Sword Twenty-six, but he sensed the tremendous power. It was frightening. Since he did not have the confidence to take it, the only thing he could do was dodge it. When the sword shed with the Heavenly Taiji, a loud explosion went off, and the diagram shattered. However, the sword continued forward. "Wait, this isn''t right" The Heavenly Saint noticed something strange. It was not the real Sword Twenty-six! The sh that killed the Void Ruler was countless times more powerful than this! He had been tricked! Chu Kuangren grinned. The Heavenly Saint was correct. The Sword Twenty-six was extremely powerful, and without Mingyue Wuxia acting as the sword''s spirit, Chu Kuangren could not use it on his own. Fortunately, his monstrous cognizance and mastery over the Human Ancestor''s sword allowed him to open a crack to the Sword Great Dao, even without the sword''s spirit. He was able to use a discounted version of the Sword Twenty-six. Despite its imperfections, the discounted version of the Sword Twenty-six was powerful enough to scare the Heavenly Saint off! The Heavenly Saint dared not take it head-on. "Damn it!" The Heavenly Saint''s expression turned grim when he realized he was tricked. He red at Chu Kuangren and wished he could strangle him with his own hands. "Wait, that direction" Then, the Heavenly Saint realized what Chu Kuangren was aiming at with his discounted Sword Twenty-six. Chu Kuangren was aiming for the Heavenly Deterioration Land! After scanning the ce, Chu Kuangren managed to pinpoint the location. The sh was not to kill the Heavenly Saint but to cut an opening in the Heavenly Deterioration Land! "No!" The Heavenly Saint and the others were shocked. The Heavenly Deterioration Land was an important Spirit World of the sanctuary. It was a ce to punish the sanctuary''s cultivators for their mistakes and wrongdoings. Not even a Monarch could escape the punishment of endless Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. It was because of the Spirit World that no one dared to defy the Heavenly Saint. It was safe to say the Heavenly Saint relied on the Heavenly Deterioration Land to control the sanctuary. "Chu Kuangren, how dare you!" The Heavenly Saint''s eyes widened in anger, but it was toote. Due to hisck of confidence to take the Sword Twenty-six, it was toote for him to turn the situation around. The Heavenly Deterioration Land would be destroyed! "Break!" Chu Kuangren bellowed. Meanwhile, inside the Heavenly Deterioration Land, Mingyue Wuxia sat down in a destend, suffering from the endless Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five. However, her mind was still on the situation outside. Why would Chu Kuangren attack the Heavenly Human Sanctuary? How many would die in the battle? Could he escape safely? While she was pondering, she sensed an unprecedented quake across the destend. "Boom!" The whole Heavenly Deterioration Land was shaking violently. She looked up into the sky, where an explosion erupted and a massive crack appeared in the sky! Endless sword rays gushed in from the massive crack. A huge heavenly sword entered the Heavenly Deterioration Land via the crack. The sword qi that gushed in swept over everything and messed up the entire Spirit World. Thend was crushed, and the sky was cracked. Then, the Heavenly Deterioration Land exploded! Mingyue Wuxia quickly protected herself using her Daoistw energy. After the Heavenly Deterioration Land was destroyed, she looked further away. A white figure emerged from the endless sword ray, wielding a sword. His ck hair danced along the wind, and his robes were as white as snow. It felt like God had arrived. "Brother Chu?" Mingyue Wuxia was shocked. "Sister Mingyue, I''m here to take you away," Chu Kuangren said calmly. Mingyue Wuxia was stunned. Her mind was filled with messy thoughts, and she could not wrap her head around the situation. "Did you attack the Heavenly Human Sanctuary just for me?" "Why else would I start a war with them?" Chu Kuangren''s lips twitched as he stared at Mingyue Wuxia. The Divine Maiden was smart and quick-witted during battles, but she could not figure out his intention. Mingyue Wuxia looked at Chu Kuangren with aplicated gaze. Her calm and frosty heart suddenly pounded wildly. She thought no one woulde to save her since she was locked up in the Heavenly Deterioration Land, which was under the Heavenly Human Sanctuary''s control. Yet, Chu Kuangren came for her, even though they had only met a few times before. "Why?" "What, why? You''re the benefactor of the human race and my ally. Either one of those points is enough for me to save you. You shouldn''t be punished here," Chu Kuangren said righteously. "Is that so" Mingyue Wuxia stared at Chu Kuangren nkly. At that very moment, she seemed to have fallen for him. "Chu Kuangren!" A loud growl sounded. The Heavenly Saint came for him, carrying the explosive energy of the Ultimate Monarch. He red at Chu Kuangren and shouted, "You will pay for this!" Chapter 2393 Mingyue Wuxia Joins Pan Gu Sect, A Way To Power Up The Sword Spirit

    Chapter 2393 Mingyue Wuxia Joins Pan Gu Sect, A Way To Power Up The Sword Spirit

    "You will pay!" The Heavenly Saint red at Chu Kuangren coldly. The Heavenly Deterioration Land was a tool that he used to control the sanctuary, an important ce to deter his followers. Yet, it had been destroyed by Chu Kuangren. How could he not be mad? "Pay?" Chu Kuangren grinned. "This ce does nothing good. It should be destroyed, and I''m just doing you a favor. I''d like to see what you''ll do about it." "We''ll see!" the Heavenly Saint said coldly. Streaks of light started to swirl around him as he channeled his Ultimate energy. He shot a nce at Mingyue Wuxia and said coldly, "Mingyue Wuxia, if you still value your identity as the Divine Maiden of the sanctuary, stay down." "Divine Maiden" Mingyue Wuxia scoffed. As the first ce on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard, she had sacrificed a lot to help Chu Kuangren fight the Void Ruler, and it was all for the sake of the human race. Yet, when she returned to the sanctuary, she was punished and locked up in the Heavenly Deterioration Land. No one in the sanctuary spoke out for her. What would the title mean to her when Chu Kuangren, an outsider, risked waging war against the entire sanctuary and the Monarchs and broke the Heavenly Deterioration Land just to save her? With that in mind, Mingyue Wuxia''s gaze intensified. If she continued to stay in the sanctuary, whenever she wanted to do something for the human race, she would probably be restricted again by the Heavenly Saint''s order. The human race should no longer fight among themselves as the Infinity War was impending. She had to find someone suitable to lead the entire human race. Many years ago, she thought she would be the one to lead the human race, so she joined the Heavenly Human Sanctuary in hopes of using their influence to unite all of the human race. Then, she looked at Chu Kuangren. From that moment onward, she believed she did not need to be the chosen one. The man before her eyes was much more suited for the role. "Brother Chu, I wonder if the Pan Gu Sect is still recruiting," Mingyue Wuxia asked. Chu Kuangren chuckled upon hearing Mingyue Wuxia. "Others would have to go through a ton of tests and exams to be qualified, but I can exempt you from all of that." "In that case, I would like to thank you in advance, Sect Leader." The Heavenly Saint''s expression turned grim when he heard their little conversation. "Mingyue Wuxia, are you betraying the sanctuary?" "I''m just being loyal to the human race." If it were someone else, the Heavenly Saint would not take those words seriously. Choosing Chu Kuangren as an act of loyalty? What kind of logic was what? However, it was Mingyue Wuxia who said those words. Mingyue Wuxia was the sword spirit of the Human Ancestor who had fought alongside him for countless years. She could be considered as the representative of the Human Ancestor. If she chose Chu Kuangren, it would surely increase Chu Kuangren''s reputation. "Mingyue Wuxia, you will regret this." "Even if I do, it''s for the future." Mingyue Wuxia then channeled her sword intent. The Human Ancestor''s sword in Chu Kuangren''s hand resonated immediately and started to buzz. Boundless sword intent filled the realm instantly. "Now, are you sure you want to stop us from leaving? Do you have what it takes to take the full strike of the Human Ancestor''s sword?" Mingyue Wuxia said. The Heavenly Saint''s expression turned bitter. Theplete version of the Human Ancestor''s sword could even kill the Void Ruler, let alone the Heavenly Saint. "If you''re not going to stop us, we''re leaving," Mingyue Wuxia said. She was delighted to see the sour look on the Heavenly Saint''s face. Fortunately, her time in the Heavenly Deterioration was not terribly long, and it did not affect her that much. She looked at Chu Kuangren and said, "Let''s go." "Alright." Chu Kuangren nodded and brought Mingyue Wuxia away. The Heavenly Saint looked at them with a conflicted look. He dared not stop them as he was not confident in taking the blow from the Human Ancestor''s sword. The disciples of the sanctuary watched her leave with a simr mixed feeling. They did not know what to say. "Divine Maiden, are you leaving?" some asked. Mingyue Wuxia nodded. "Yes. Even though I''m no longer part of the sanctuary, we''re still humans, and we will fight for humanity." After bidding farewell to her juniors, Mingyue Wuxia left with Chu Kuangren. The Heavenly Human Ruler saw them off with a bitter look in his eyes. Mingyue Wuxia was powerful and possessed infinite potential. She could easily ascend into a powerful Monarch. As the reincarnation of the sword spirit, her cultivation level could even surpass the Monarch Realm. However, the circumstances forced her away. "Did we do the right thing?" By standing against Chu Kuangren, they had forced Mingyue Wuxia away. No matter how one looked at it, the sanctuary was at a loss, and it was all because of the Heavenly Saint''s selfish desire. "I did nothing wrong! They''re the ones who made mistakes!" The Heavenly Saint red at Chu Kuangren and Mingyue Wuxia grimly. "This is the Infernal Dragon Pill, and it can replenish your lifespan that you sacrificed during the battle with the Void Ruler." Chu Kuangren gave Mingyue Wuxia the pill. "You came to me just for this?" Mingyue Wuxia looked at the pill andughed. "Yeah. That was when I heard you were locked in the Heavenly Deterioration Land. As the benefactor of the human race, how can they treat you like that? I had to intervene." "We''ve met only a handful of times, and you did all this for me? How could I repay you?" "In that case, join the Pan Gu Sect and contribute." "That''s not enough. Why don''t I marry you?" Mingyue Wuxia''s eyes gleamed. Her crystal clear eyes were glued to Chu Kuangren, showing nothing but affection. She was ranked first on the Divine Maiden Leaderboard. With that gaze of hers, any man would fall for her instantly, and they might even feel an erection. Chu Kuangren cleared his throat awkwardly and said, "I''m married." "Really? That''s a pity." Mingyue Wuxia looked disappointed. Chu Kuangren could not tell if she was joking or being serious. "Oh, I did visit for something else as well." Chu Kuangren drew his Descendant Self Sword and asked, "I want to ask the oldest sword spirit how to boost the power of a sword spirit." "I see. You want to transfer this sword spirit to the Human Ancestor''s sword?" Mingyue Wuxia knew what Chu Kuangren was trying to achieve. "Yes." "It''s a bold idea, but it can work." Mingyue Wuxia pondered. "I have a lot of ways to boost the power of the sword spirit, but to make it strong enough to handle the Human Ancestor''s sword might take you more than ten eras. We don''t have that long." The Infinity War was happening in this era. The Human Ancestor''s sword was a powerful weapon and a determining factor. They could not spend more than ten eras just to make it battle-ready. The Infiniverse might not even exist then. "I have a shortcut, but it''s dangerous." "What is it?" "Send your sword spirit to the Sword Great Dao. There''s something called the Sword Dao''s Eye there. It contains the sword intent of the past and present. Put your sword spirit inside and reinforce it. It can grow stronger in the shortest time possible, but one misstep and your sword spirit might be ripped apart." Chapter 2394 Rumors? Soul Tribe’s Marriage Proposal, Shut Up

    Chapter 2394 Rumors? Soul Tribes Marriage Proposal, Shut Up

    "Sword Dao''s Eye" Chu Kuangren pondered after listening to Mingyue Wuxia''s suggestion. The two of them then made their way back to the Pan Gu Sect. Along the way home, Chu Kuangren heard many interesting things. Most people were talking about how he killed the Void Ruler and wrecked the Heavenly Human Sanctuary. "Did you hear? Monarch Chu waged war against the Heavenly Human Sanctuary because of Mingyue Wuxia." "How romantic!" "Monarch Chu is amazing!" He became the topic of every discussion among the female cultivators. Chu Kuangren was speechless as to how much the female cultivators loved to gossip. "There''s one more thing as well. Did you know the Soul Tribe canceled the wedding with the Spatial Tribe? And it''s because of Monarch Chu?" "I heard! The Spatial One got abandoned by his fiance, Hun Meier, and he became theughing stock." "What did that have to do with Monarch Chu?" "Based on what I know, Hun Meier saw how amazing Monarch Chu was in the Heavenly Void Spirit World and fell for him. She could not forget him, so she canceled the wedding with the Spatial Tribe. How is Monarch Chu not involved in this?" "I get it. You can''tpare Monarch Chu to the Spatial One. They''re not on the same level." "I would choose Monarch Chu as well." The mention of Hun Meier made Chu Kuangren ponder. He had no impression of the name. The Spatial One was the one who lost his marriage, but the people seemed to me Chu Kuangren for it. The gossip was getting out of hand. "I''ve heard of Hun Meier before. She''s known for her seductive features and is quite the person in the Infiniverse. Brother Chu, I see you''re everyone''s favorite," Mingyue Wuxia joked. Chu Kuangren was speechless. Even Mingyue Wuxia, the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor''s sword spirit, was teasing him. "It''s just rumors. Don''t believe it." "Really? I don''t think it''s that groundless," Mingyue Wuxia said with a grin. Chu Kuangren had no idea of his charms. A whileter, Chu Kuangren and Mingyue Wuxia arrived back at the Pan Gu Sect. Chu Kuangren introduced Mingyue Wuxia to everyone, and everyone looked at her curiously. "So she''s the one the Sect Leader got so mad for?" "The top Divine Maiden of the human race!" "Yeah." "No wonder even the Sect Leader is moved." Everyone was extremely chatty. Chu Kuangren was rendered speechless by their assumptions. "I saved Sister Mingyue because she''s a benefactor of the human race, and what the Heavenly Human Sanctuary did to her was infuriating. That''s it. Don''t overthink it," Chu Kuangren said helplessly. "Alright. Alright." "We know how benevolent our Sect Leader is." "Oh yeah! Sister Linglong is looking for you!" said Chu Hong. Chu Kuangren''s heart skipped a beat when he heard that Gu Linglong was looking for him. "What is it about?" "I don''t know." Could it be about Mingyue Wuxia? However, why would he be thinking about that? He, Chu Kuangren, was a righteous man and had never done anything wrong. Why should he be scared? With that in mind, Chu Kuangren headed to Gu Linglong''s ce. "Sister Lan Yu, is the Sister Linglong that you guys mentioned the Sect Leader''s Daoist Partner?" Mingyue Wuxia asked. "Yes, she is," Lan Yu said with a nod. Then, she looked at Mingyue Wuxia and added, "Master and Sister Linglong have experienced a lot together, and as husband and wife, they have a strong rtionship." "Haha. I know that, Sister Lan Yu." Mingyue Wuxia knew exactly what Lan Yu was concerned about. She admitted that she had developed some feelings for Chu Kuangren, but only admiration and not affection, which the whole world wrongly assumed. Inside the main hall, Gu Linglong was having guests. While Chu Kuangren was away, she was in charge of the sect''s affairs, from the trivial to the most important. One of them would be receiving guests. "Sister Gu, you''ve been with Monarch Chu for many years, but do you know what he likes?" A seductive and voluptuousdy was looking at Gu Linglong as she asked about Chu Kuangren. She was none other than Hun Meier. Gu Linglong shot a nce at Hun Meier and said, "My husband likes a lot of things wine, swords, books, and paintings." "What a coincidence. We''ve brought a lot of delicious wine and even a few Premium Hongmeng Supreme Treasure swords. I hope he''ll like it." "The Soul Tribe is very kind." Gu Linglong looked at the treasures with a smile. It was a polite but fake smile. "Oh, Sister Gu, do you think Monarch Chu would agree to our proposal?" Hun Meier asked with an alluring smile. "That depends on how well you execute things. If you can capture his heart, I have nothing to say," Gu Linglong exined. "I''m quite confident in myself." Hun Meier stroked her hair teasingly. It was just a subtle action, but she was able to show off her charms. Just a nce from her could make all the young cultivators in the hall blush. Just then, Chu Kuangren strode into the main hall. When he saw Hun Meier and the others, he knew the Soul Tribe was visiting. "Monarch Chu" When Hun Meier saw Chu Kuangren, she went up to wee him with an alluring smile. She wanted to greet him, but Chu Kuangren ignored her and walked past her. He went over to Gu Linglong and asked, "Linglong, I heard you were looking for me." Hun Meier''s smile froze. She could not believe Chu Kuangren could ignore a woman as beautiful as her. "My dear, you''re back." Gu Linglong chuckled and said, "My dear, let me introduce you to the Soul Tribe Leader and his daughter, Hun Meier. They''re here to propose a marriage union with you." "Marriage union?" Chu Kuangren''s eyes glimmered. The Soul Tribe Leader walked up to him and said, "I''m the leader of the Soul Tribe. Greetings, Monarch Chu. I''ve heard a lot about you, and we''re finally able to meet today." "Monarch Chu, I''m Hun Meier." Hun Meier recovered from her embarrassment and went over to bow to Chu Kuangren. She wore a dress with a deep frontal cut, which exposed arge part of her chest. Her waist was slender and enchanting, and when she bowed to reveal her cleavage, it was extremely arousing. Her cleavage was like the abyss that could capture one''s gaze. Gu Linglong''s expression turned slightly grim at her tant seduction. However, Chu Kuangren remained calm before the seduction. He said, "Can you borate on this marriage union?" The Soul Tribe Leader said, "I intend to marry my daughter to you, and the Soul Tribe and the Pan Gu Sect can form a union that willst for ages." Chu Kuangren''s lips twitched a little. That exined why the world said he was the reason Hun Meier canceled her wedding with the Spatial Tribe. He originally thought it was just groundless rumors. Now, it seemed like she had nned it all along. "Soul Tribe Leader, you must be joking. I''m a married man. The marriage union won''t happen." Chu Kuangren rejected them sternly. "Monarch Chu, you''re the most amazing Monarch in this era. Even if you''re already a married man, you can''t stop my daughter from admiring you. Besides, it is normal for a man to have many wives, especially someone as amazing as youC" "Shut it!" Chapter 2395 Hun Meier Stays, I Want To Be On Top, Lewd In The Day

    Chapter 2395 Hun Meier Stays, I Want To Be On Top, Lewd In The Day

    "Shut it, you shameless old man!" Chu Kuangren bellowed. The Soul Tribe Leader was frightened. When he heard himself being called shameless old man, his expression turned bitter. No one in all the years, except Chu Kuangren, had the guts to curse him in his face. "Linglong and I are closer than ever, and you''re trying to separate us? What are you trying to do? Aside from the fact that I won''t be able to control so many wives, I, Chu Kuangren, will only love my wife, Gu Linglong. "How dare you say something like that in front of my wife? Are you trying to separate us, and worse, you insulted my wife! Is the Soul Tribe asking for a war?" Chu Kuangren said coldly. He also took a peek at Gu Linglong, who was stunned. He believed his performance was satisfying. The Soul Tribe Leader was stunned by how strongy Chu Kuangren reacted to his suggestion of Chu Kuangren having multiple wives. Hun Meier, on the other hand, looked at Chu Kuangren with growing affection. There were a lot of capable men but fewer loyal ones. A capable and loyal man was extremely rare, especially in the world of cultivation. Even women had many male partners if they were powerful enough, let alone men. Chu Kuangren was extremely powerful and loyal to his wife. In fact, he should not be considered rare because he should be the one and only. With that, Hun Meier loved and hated Chu Kuangren even more. She loved him for being powerful and loyal. However, she hated him for being loyal to his wife, which rendered her optionless. "My dear" Gu Linglong looked at Chu Kuangren affectionately, moved by his gesture. She had been with him for many years, and there were countless nights that she was grateful to have met Chu Kuangren. At the same time, she also worried about herself. Chu Kuangren was amazing and powerful. With his capabilities, he should be surrounded by countless women. What did she do to deserve his loyalty and love? Chu Kuangren had given her the perfect answer. He acknowledged her and her only for the rest of his life. They would be together, husband and wife, until the end of time. "Please forgive myck of manners." The Soul Tribe Leader took a deep breath. He wished not to be in conflict with Chu Kuangren, so he quickly apologized to Chu Kuangren and Gu Linglong. He then shot a gaze at his daughter and said, "If Monarch Chu has no intention of marrying another woman, we won''t force you either. But please, do reconsider it if there are any chances." "A union" Chu Kuangren pondered. "If I remember correctly, the Soul Tribe is engaged with the Spatial Tribe, but you canceled the wedding and came to us. It''s not that I look down on the Soul Tribe or the Pan Gu Sect refuse to form a union with other factions, but it really depends on who." Chu Kuangren made it clear. The Spatial Tribe and the Soul Tribe were engaged, yet the Soul Tribe turned on them so easily and canceled the wedding. If the Pan Gu Sect agreed to form a union with the Soul Tribe, would the Soul Tribe do the same to the Pan Gu Sect if they could secure more benefits from others? The Pan Gu Sect could use some allies allies they could trust, and the Soul Tribe was not one of them. "Uh" The Soul Tribe Leader understood the hidden meaning behind Chu Kuangren''s words and was at a loss as to what to do. He could not think of a way to win the trust of the Pan Gu Sect for now. With that, he was forced to temporarily give up on the marriage proposal. When the Soul Tribe Leader made the decision to give up on the marriage union, Hun Meier said, "I see the Pan Gu Sect practices virtuous cultures. I want to join the Pan Gu Sect or stay here for a while to learn more about your virtuous cultures. I wonder if you could grant me the wish, Monarch Chu?" Huh? Gu Linglong and Chu Kuangren were intrigued by Hun Meier''s new proposal. What Hun Meier meant was that she was willing to stay in the Pan Gu Sect as something simr to a hostage to win the sect''s trust. The Soul Tribe Leader''s expression shifted. "Meier" He wanted to dissuade her, but she stopped him with a wave of her hand. She said with a determined look, "I have decided, Father. You don''t need to dissuade me." "If the princess of the Soul Tribe is interested in staying, the Pan Gu Sect wees you," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. "Thank you." With Hun Meier staying in the Pan Gu Sect, the Soul Tribe had gained the leverage to negotiate for a proper union. The discussion continued, and both sides talked about many things. Before the Soul Tribe Leader left, he talked to Hun Meier. "Meier, you don''t need to go so far for us. You are here alone. What if something happens to you?" "Father, don''t worry. As long as we''re sincere in this alliance, I will be safe here," Hun Meier said with a smile. "Pan Gu Sect I mean, is Chu Kuangren worth it?" "Father, he''s the most interesting man I have met. I believe this alliance is the right choice." "Let''s hope so" The Soul Tribe Leader shook his head and felt helpless about his daughter''s decision. His daughter had always been a strong woman with her own thoughts. If she had decided, nothing would change her mind. Back in the hall, Gu Linglong looked at Chu Kuangren with a sweet smile. "My dear, I like what you said just now." Chu Kuangren''s expression turned serious. "Linglong, what I said just now is not to make you happy; it''s my true feelings." No matter what others said, Chu Kuangren would only spend his life with Gu Linglong and Gu Linglong alone until the end of time. They had been through a lot. From the founding of the Firmament Empire to the unification of the human race on the Firmament, the unification of the entire Pan Gu Universe, and the founding of the Pan Gu Sect in the Great Hongmeng Universe, everyone saw how much he did. However, no one saw the woman who ruled the empire and took care of the sect while he was away, giving him ideas and supporting him mentally. Chu Kuangren was actually just the nominal leader as he would travel the universe while leaving Gu Linglong in charge of all the matters. He could travel with peace of mind because he had Gu Linglong supporting him. It was she who tolerated him and his capricious act. "My dear" Gu Linglong''s heart raced when he saw Chu Kuangren''s serious eyes. She could not get enough of the man before her. With that in mind, she stepped forward and kissed him. She blushed and said, "My dear, I want to do it now, and I want to be on top!" "Of course, mydy!" Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve and set multipleyers of heavy restriction seals around the hall. No one could enter the hall anymore. What happened next was passionate love-making. Chu Kuangren already had his future nned out. After the Infinity War, he would leave the Pan Gu Sect and Firmament Empire behind and travel the Infiniverse with Gu Linglong and Lan Yu. Outside the hall, after Hun Meier sent her father and her people off, she wanted to go back inside to ask Chu Kuangren what she should do and where she should live. However, she was blocked outside by the restriction seals. "Restriction seals? There weren''t any before" Hun Meier was confused. Then, she heard moaning. She blushed immediately. How could Chu Kuangren do that in the middle of the day? Was her decision the right choice? Now that she had agreed to stay, there was no turning back anymore. She red at the main hall and stomped her foot angrily before running away with a blushing face. Chapter 2397 Papiyas’ Whereabout, Bodhi Samadhi’s Mystic, The Wicked Repents

    Chapter 2397 Papiyas Whereabout, Bodhi Samadhi''s Mystic, The Wicked Repents

    Guanyin was surprised to see Chu Kuangren. She was grateful for Chu Kuangren saving her, so she bowed as a sign of respect. "Thank you, Monarch Chu. If not for you, I can''t imagine what would''ve happened." "You''re wee." Chu Kuangren added, "I''m here to retrieve something from the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land. I wonder if you can guide me." With Cundi and Receiva joining the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land, Guanyin, Tathagata, and the other Buddhist cultivators also joinedl. Only a handful of Buddhist cultivators remained in the Pan Gu Sect, like Shi Ying and Buddha Yun Lan. With Guanyin leading the way, Chu Kuangren made his way to the center of the Pure Land and got to understand the current situation. When the Buddhist Tower copsed, numerous wicked men were released. All of them had intense grudges against the Buddhists, and now that they finally got a chance to vent their grievances, the cultivators andmoners of the Pure Land suffered. Multiple tragedies happened across the Pure Land, and lives were lost. Almost all the cultivators of the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land were mobilized to help themoners and capture the wicked men. Even after the copse of the tower, the Buddhist cultivators insisted on capturing the wicked men instead of killing them because they wanted to redeem them. Of course, if capturing was no longer an option, they would have to kill those men on the spot. Chu Kuangren was rendered speechless. They might as well kill the men from the start to save more lives and time. If the Buddhist cultivators had been firmer, the situation would not have been exacerbated. It was difficult to understand the Buddhist cultivators. Chu Kuangren did not know what to say about them. "It''s all karma. If the Pure Land hadn''t built the tower in the first ce, this tragedy wouldn''t have happened today," Guanyin said sentimentally as she looked at the ces wrecked by the wicked men. Chu Kuangren chuckled and said, "You think that the master did something wrong too? That he shouldn''t redeem the wicked men?" "No, the master''s ideals are good. Saving sentient beings is a huge dream, but due to theplicated karmic rtionship, it''s tooplicated to summarize everything in a few words." Guanyin had her own dream as well, and it was simr to the master''s ideals, which was to save every sentient being. Chu Kuangren was not surprised by her answer. To him, saving everyone was impossible. There were two sides of a coin, and good and evil could never be fully separated. Any sentient beings would have evil thoughts that would produce a demon inside them. Otherwise, the Devil King would not exist. He could not understand Guanyin and the master''s ideals but chose to respect them. "Hahaha! No one can escape today!" Just then, a manic voice roared, followed by a surge of rage qi. A disheveled man was on a killing spree, murdering monks andmoners. Guanyin had to intervene and save the people from the man, so Chu Kuangren followed. "Cry, wail, or use your terrible voices to pleasure my lord!" The man was holding a Blood Buddha sculpture. For each man he killed, a piece of blood and flesh essence would be absorbed into it. "Stop it!" Guanyin wanted to stop the man from killing others. Chu Kuangren, who had arrived, released a sliver of his aura on the man. With a loud bang, the man was mmed to the ground. "A M-Monarch?" The man looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. Guanyin was also shocked that the wicked man, whom she deemed troublesome, could not even take a sliver of Chu Kuangren''s aura. Had Chu Kuangren grown so strong that he became invincible? "Huh? This Blood Buddha" Chu Kuangren was intrigued by the sculpture. He picked it up and sensed a familiar presence. "This is Papiyas!" Guanyin''s eyes widened in shock. Papiyas was the Demonic Buddha of the Pan Gu Universe and also the Desire World Sky Ruler. He was the arch-enemy of all Buddhas. Guanyin knew the nefarious Papiyas, and the sculpture from the man had three heads and four arms, which was exactly the image of Papiyas. "Interesting. It seems like after he escaped to the Great Hongmeng Universe, he still stands against Buddhism. I wonder where he gets his powers?" Papiyas was just an Embodier back in the Pan Gu Universe. However, even before Chu Kuangren became a Monarch, he could easily kill the Demonic Buddha. What fueled the Papiyas'' confidence to stand against the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land? "Speak. Where did you get this sculpture?" Guanyin asked the man. The man refused to speak. He scoffed. "The trumpet for the extinction of Buddhism has been sounded. All Buddhist cultivators are doomed!" "I don''t know if the Buddhist cultivators are doomed, but I know you are." Chu Kuangren tapped the man on his head. In an instant, he had cast the Soul Scouring Technique. Chu Kuangren essed the man''s memories and searched for information rted to Papiyas. Compared to the Papiyas he knew, the Papiyas he saw in the man''s memories was a lot stronger. To the wicked men, Papiyas was an unbeatable force of evil. "Interesting. It seems like Papiyas and Luo Hou both got their own Opportunities of Fortune," Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. He originally thought of killing the man, but then an experimental idea reced his murderous one. He pointed at the man, and Buddhist Light shone. The light was pointed at the man''s forehead. As Buddhist light shone, Bodhi Samadhi was cast. Bodhi Samadhi was a Buddhist technique that he mastered a long time ago. It could cleanse one of rage and madness, and it worked wonders. When Chu Kuangren became the Child of Light, he used that technique to cleanse the hostility against him and strengthen his position in the Radiant Church. "W-What did I do?" The man was struck with a sudden rity. He looked at the bodies around him and a terrible guilt drowned him. He broke down in tears immediately. Guanyin was stunned as to what was going on. Did the wicked man just repent his murderous sins? All she knew was that it was because of Chu Kuangren. "H-How did you do it? That Buddhist Light that you released is pure. Are you a Buddhist Monarch?" Guanyin asked with wide eyes. The wicked men were locked up in the Buddhist Tower for countless years and exposed to endless mantra chants, yet their rage and anger remained strong. When they escaped from the tower, they only got worse. Now, Chu Kuangren simply pointed at the man''s forehead, and it made the man repent his sins. Chu Kuangren had done something that the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land could not in countless years with such ease! Guanyin was deeply shaken. "It''s just a little trick. Are you interested? I can teach you," Chu Kuangren said. Guanyin put her hands together and bowed. "Brother Chu, you must be joking." Such an amazing technique must be rare. She was too shy to ask Chu Kuangren to teach her, but she was strongly interested in it. Chu Kuangren did not insist on teaching either. The Bodhi Samadhi was magical but unuseful for Chu Kuangren. Why would he want the wicked men to repent his sins? He could just kill anyone who messed with him. As the Bodhi Samadhi was barely offensive, itcked in performancepared to the All Law Indestructible Physique, Infinity Domain, Thousand Weapon Heart, and so on. However, he had used it this time because he felt like it. He came to the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land to retrieve the Devil King''s weapon, so if he could stay away from conflict, he would solve things in the most peaceful way. The Bodhi Samadhi might be able to save him some trouble. Chapter 2398 Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain’s Calamity, Blood Buddhist, Holy Bodhi Tree

    Chapter 2398 Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain''s Cmity, Blood Buddhist, Holy Bodhi Tree

    Chu Kuangren did not care about the man who repented his sins and simply left with Guanyin. After they left, a monk grabbed a sword and approached the man with a ferocious look. His eyes were bloodshot and bulging with rage. He swung the sword at the man''s neck, beheading him with a clean sh. Chu Kuangren and Guanyin noticed it but did not go back. Even Buddhist cultivators who should be free of negativity would be taken over by rage, let alone the rest of the world. Could saving all sentient beings really work? Guanyin felt a hint of hesitation. However, it onlysted for a second as she regained her confidence and wore a determined look on her face. The spirit of challenging the impossible should be the nature of all cultivators! From that moment onward, her mind became clear and unwavering. Guanyin''s cultivation improved following her enlightenment. Chu Kuangren sensed the subtle changes in her aura and nodded in approval. Guanyin was one of the few Buddhist cultivators he had high hopes for. Soon, they arrived at the center of the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land the Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain. However, they could sense something strange about the mountain from afar. The Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain should be holy and pure, yet it was shrouded in dark clouds, and terrifying rage qi surrounded the mountain foot. "This is bad" Guanyin''s expression turned serious. Disaster had arrived inside the Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain. Rage qi that materialized into dark clouds hovered above the peak. Numerous ferocious and vicious cultivators stood in the air under the dark clouds as they stared at the mountain. They were all the wicked and ferocious men locked up in the Buddhist Tower. They rallied and prepared to retaliate against the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land. Their priority would be destroying the Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain. "Listen up, bald heads! I will cut off all your heads and eat your flesh as snacks today!" "You''ve locked me up for many years! It''s time to get revenge!" "All you know is st nonsense into my ears! I will kill every single one of you! I want to see what your Buddha can do!" The vicious and wicked men taunted and threatened the Buddhist cultivators on the mountain. The leader was a man in white who looked honorable and elegant. He looked nothing like a vicious criminal, but his hands were covered in blood as if they were formed purely out of blood. He was the leader of the Notorious Four, whose name was long forgotten. After he was locked up in the Buddhist Tower, he single-handedly subdued every other prisoner inside and became their leader. He was known as Blood Buddhist! Beside him were three more ferocious figures with overflowing rage qi. One of them was a woman in red, looking alluring. She wielded a thorny wipe that resembled a rose''s stem. There was an elderly with white hair and a face that resembled a withered log. Lastly, there was a minotaur who had a strand of skulls as a ne. However, the minotaur wore a kasaya and was glimmering in Buddhist Light. Skulls and Buddhist Light were a strangebination. It felt holy yet wicked at the same time. "Blood Buddhist, Lady Red, Master Wood, and Minotaurus, all of the Notorious Four from the Buddhist Tower are here. And there are so many others!" "This is a disaster for the Pure Land!" The Buddhist cultivators were worried. To suppress the riot across the Pure Land, most of the stronger cultivators were sent to subdue the rioters and help the people. There were only so many cultivators left in the Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain. "Today is a memorable day! After today, everything about Buddhism will be erased!" Blood Buddhist said coldly as he looked at the Buddhist cultivators. At the same time, a sh of Buddhist Light shone. A handsome Buddhist cultivator arrived on a huge condor. The endless Buddhist Light he carried felt noble and prestigious. The Buddhist cultivators were delighted by the person''s arrival. "The Buddha Emperor! The Buddha Emperor is here!" "This is great!" The emperor of all Buddhas had arrived. With his arrival, the cultivators on the mountain regained their confidence. Blood Buddhist stared at Buddha Emperor with frosty killing intents. "You finally showed up." The tension in the air felt like living purgatory to the Buddhist cultivators. The holy Buddhist Light from the Buddha Emperor overwhelmed the bloody purgatory sensation in the air. "It has been so many years, yet you''re still trapped in your own anger, Blood Buddhist." "Buddha Emperor, you''ve locked me up in the stupid tower for so many years, and you want me to free myself from the anger? Are you out of your mind?" "You murder people and cultivate wicked techniques with the blood of your people. I don''t want to kill you because I want you to repent your sins and turn over a new leaf. That is mercy." "They''re a bunch of ants! Why cry when a bunch of ants dies?" Blood Buddhist scoffed. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. It was a sign for the other wicked men to attack. "Kill them!" "Kill the bald heads!" Blood Buddhist stepped forward, releasing the aura of a Monarch. The Ultimate energy was channeled and sted at Buddha Emperor. "Today will be the end of all Buddhist cultivators on this stupid mountain!" "Buddhism is almighty. Buddhism is all, and all are Buddhist. You might kill everyone here, but can you kill every sentient being?" Buddha Emperor said. Then, he countered with a palm strike. The palm energy manifested into a dragon and elephant, carrying terrifying power. "Bang!" The sh between Ultimate energies pushed Buddha Emperor and Blood Buddhist back. "Haha! Buddha Emperor, you''re injured badly! This time, I will win!" Blood Buddhist cackled. After that, he summoned his avatar, which resembled a sea of blood. Buddha Emperor, too, summoned his Buddha Avatar. However, he frowned as he summoned the avatar. The injuries he sustained from the battle with the Void Ruler persisted, and it would greatly affect his powers. "If I''m no match for you, even if it costs me my life, I will protect the Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain!" Buddha Emperor said strongly. "Bang!" The fight between Buddha Emperor and Blood Buddhist continued. Terrifying energy waves rippled outward. One of them released a demonic aura that shadowed the sky, while the other released holy Buddhist Light, blessing thend with peace and harmony. The sh shook the entire mountain violently. "Bodhi Saint Qi!" Buddha Emperor performed a series of mystical hand seals. Then, at the peak of the mountain, a golden light shone, and a holy Bodhi tree shook violently. Beams of Buddhist Lights were released and gathered on Buddha Emperor, boosting Buddha Emperor''s energy level. In response to that, Blood Buddhist channeled his demonic cultivation technique to the limit. Skeletons emerged from the bloody ocean around him, wailing and crying. The rage qi and vengeful qi intertwined and hit the Bodhi Saint Qi. The sh between two energies shook the mountain once more. Further away at the mountain peak, a little monk arrived before the massive Bodhi tree. He looked at it with a strange grin. "It worked. The Buddhist Tower is ruined, and Blood Buddhist and others are besieging the Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain. If Buddha Emperor wants to fend them off, he will have to use the Bodhi Saint Qi, and it will allow me to release the Desire Buddha''s energy from underneath!" Chapter 2399 - 2399 Chu Kuangren Arrives, All Evil Kneels, You Lost The Chance

    Chapter 2399 - 2399 Chu Kuangren Arrives, All Evil Kneels, You Lost The Chance

    Buddha Emperor and Blood Buddhist were in a fierce fight. Endless blood sea and boundless Buddhist Light shed terrifyingly. Buddha Emperor relied on the Boddhi Saint Qi to gradually gain the upper hand against Blood Buddhist, but the injuries he sustained were pulling him back, and he was at his limits. He could barely keep it up anymore. Blood Buddhist noticed his weakness and scoffed, Buddha Emperor, you may be powerful, but you cant do everything alone! Look at the mountain. Its a living hell now! Most of the cultivators of the mountain were sent out to save lives, which weakened the mountains defense. On top of that, Buddha Emperor was being held back by Blood Buddhist. The entire Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain was being overrun by viins and criminals, and casualties were on the rise. Merciful Buddha, we locked you up in the Buddhist Tower because we didnt want to see bloodshed. However, it seems like everything is destined, Buddha Emperor said with a sigh. Then, he released a powerful roar. He sat with his legs crossed in the sky and shone brightly in Buddhist Light. The Holy Bodhi Tree shook, releasing endless energy to him. At that moment, he stopped holding back andbined his power with the Holy Bodhi Trees energy to eliminate Blood Buddhist. Knowing that Buddha Emperor was going to give it his all, Blood Buddhist became rmed. However, right before the two of them shed with their strongest attack, a person arrived abruptly on the battlefield. No one on the battlefield had noticed him. The person released a boundless aura across the battlefield, sweeping everything away with his powerful energy. Shocked, everyone on the battlefield turned to the source of the powerful aura and saw a person shrouded in Immortal Sparks. Monarch Chu? While Buddha Emperor was surprised by Chu Kuangrens arrival, Blood Buddhist and the others looked at Chu Kuangren curiously. Who is he? I bet hes a Monarch with that aura. They were locked up in the Buddhist Tower for too long and, since their escape, had been busy wreaking havoc to understand the current situation of the Great Hongmeng Universe. Therefore, they did not know who Chu Kuangren was. If they were Monarchs from other forces, they would have run away. Im just here to run some errand, and you guys are in my way. You have two options: leave the Pure Land or repent your sins. All the ferocious viins and criminals were furious, especially Blood Buddhist. He might look calm, but his narrowed eyes gleamed ferociously. A terrifying killing intent locked on to Chu Kuangren. I choose the third option, which is to kill you! With that, he threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. A boundless blood ocean crashed toward Chu Kuangren with terrifying force. As an Ultimate Monarch, Blood Buddhist was not afraid of anyone. Chu Kuangren might look powerful, but he was confident in his own strength. I see. Chu Kuangren was not surprised by Blood Buddhists reaction. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, releasing endless sword intent through his fingertip. Once the formations on his body were activated, he activated the Heavenly Human Art and All Law Indestructible Physique via Limitless Cultivation to draw a line in the air, releasing his most powerful attack Sword Twenty-five. The intense sword qi that could tear the sky andnd apart easily split the blood ocean in half. After splitting the blood ocean, the sword qi continued forward with indomitable power and went after Blood Buddhist. Bang! Blood Buddhist was struck, and blood spewed from his mouth as he was sted away. The strike silenced the whole battlefield. Everyone was stunned, especially the wicked viins. They could not believe that Blood Buddhist, who single-handedly ruled the Buddhist Tower and rivaled Buddha Emperor during his prime, was sted away by one sh from Chu Kuangren. I have underestimated you. Blood Buddhist looked at Chu Kuangren with narrowed eyes. He wiped the blood off his mouth and channeled his demonic technique to the limit. He extended his hand into the air for a grab, and a massive blood w rose from the blood ocean to grab Chu Kuangren. Break! Chu Kuangren swiped his finger in the air. It easily tore the blood w, and another sh was released as a follow-up. Blood Buddhist was struck once more. His body shook terribly, but then the blood from the ocean gushed into his body rapidly and healed his injuries. It reminded Chu Kuangren of the Underworld River Forefather of the Pan Gu Universe. He, too, had a blood ocean that could make him unkible. Young Monarch, I dont know who you are, but I dont care. Youre not going to stop me from destroying the Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain today! Look at the monks who are dying. How many of them can you save? Blood Buddhist scoffed. Since he had the confidence to stall and even defeat Buddha Emperor, he had the same confidence to stop Chu Kuangren. Is that so? Chu Kuangren looked at the battles on the mountain. Shining Buddhist Light shone across thend, and golden lotuses bloomed in the void all of a sudden. The golden lotuses rose and released a unique aroma. Its aura instantly calmed the chaotic battlefield. Then, as the golden lotuses bloomed, the petals fell and rained down on the mountain. Everyone touched by the petals, regardless of how vicious and ferocious they were, felt an instant peace in their hearts. They put their weapons down, and the rage in their eyes was reced by calmness and peace. They fell on their knees and started to repent of their sins. Oh my god! What have I done? I have sinned! Every Buddhist cultivator was stunned. A moment ago, the ferocious viins were trying to skin the Buddhist cultivators alive and rip them to shreds. Yet now, they knelt on the ground and repent of their sins. The rage qi on them faded. It was like they had turned into a different person in the blink of an eye. What did he do? Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren basking in Buddhist Light in awe. Even Buddha Emperor was rendered speechless. Such pure Buddhist energy and unique cultivation technique! As Buddha Emperor was closest to Chu Kuangren, he could feel the obvious Buddhist energy from thetter. It felt holy, peaceful, and pure; it even felt more powerful than his own! He looked at Chu Kuangren and had the urge to worship him. W-What did you do? The Heavenly Buddha Pure Land built the Buddhist Tower to cleanse us of our evil, but nothing worked after countless years. How did you do it in just a blink of an eye? How did you make them repent of their sins? Blood Buddhist said as he stared at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. He looked at the other ferocious viins and could no longer sense rage qi on them. Everyone felt peaceful and calm. How? How did it happen? Now, Blood Buddhist was afraid of Chu Kuangren. The other three Notorious Four who were not cleansed by Bodhi Samadhi quickly gathered around Blood Buddhist. Boss, this guy is strange. We cant fight him head-on! Lets leave. Yeah. Blood Buddhist was hesitant. Leave? He did not cause a riot and wreak havoc across the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land just to leave when Chu Kuangren scared him. That would be embarrassing! You guys have no chance, Chu Kuangren said. Then, he activated his Infinity Domain, controlling the space above the mountain peak. He stepped forward to Master Wood and threw a palm strike at him. Master Wood was horrified. He could not escape due to the Infinity Domain, so he growled and countered with a palm strike. Chu Kuangrens palm energy was indomitable. He sted the mans body into pieces and then crushed the Great Dao in his body into smithereens. Chapter 2400 Power Under The Bodhi Tree, Source of Buddha, Buddha and Desire Buddha full 2400 Power Under The Bodhi Tree, Source of Buddha, Buddha and Desire Buddha "I gave you people a chance, but you guys wasted it," Chu Kuangren said. He locked onto the other three, who were horrified after he killed Master Wood with just one palm strike. They dared not engage him anymore. They immediately retreated, including Blood Buddhist who was an Ultimate Monarch. He looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. "I can''t believe the human race produced such a powerful Monarch while I was locked up. He''s as strong as Buddha Emperor in his prime. Damn it!" Blood Buddhist and the other two tried to dodge Chu Kuangren''s attacks, but with the Infinity Domain active, they could not escape. Chu Kuangren was the ruler of the Infinity Domain, and no one could escape him. "Blood Ocean Nether Art!" With a raise of his hand, an ocean of blood appeared and flooded the sky andnd, blocking Blood Buddhist and the other two''s escape route. Lady Red and Minotaurus were shocked that Chu Kuangren had used Blood Buddhist''s cultivation technique before them, and so were Blood Buddhist. "Blood Buddhist, who are you to him?" "Why could he use your cultivation technique?" The Blood Ocean Nether Art was Blood Buddhist''s unique cultivation technique. He was the only one who had mastered it in all of the Infiniverse, so Lady Red and Minotaurus were forced to question him. "I I" Blood Buddhist was at a loss for words. "Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. Have a taste of your own Blood Ocean Nether Art," Chu Kuangren said. He waved his hand, summoning tens of thousands of evil ghouls from the blood ocean to attack the three of them. The three of them could no longer escape. The explosive energy from the evil ghouls was as strong as, or even stronger than, Blood Buddhist''s. Blood Buddhist could not believe it. "What the hell is going on" As he tried to fight off the evil ghouls, he realized the form, the mystical energy, and the aura were exactly the same as his own Blood Ocean Nether Art. In fact, it was slightly stronger than his own. "Ah!" Lady Red, who was caught by the swarm of evil ghouls, cried in pain as she reached out to the other two for help. However, the other two were busy staying alive themselves, and no one was there to help her. At the next moment, she was dragged into the blood ocean and ripped to shreds. Another one of the Notorious Four had fallen. "Blood Buddhist, if you don''t think of a way to save us, we will all die here!" Minotaurus bellowed. He swung the massive strand of skulls around his neck. Each swing released a powerful blood Buddhist Light that crushed the evil ghouls around him, but he could not keep it up forever. The blood ocean was consuming his energy. "Damn it!" Blood Buddhist used the same blood ocean to counter Chu Kuangren''s blood ocean. As the two same blood oceans shed, a powerful shockwave erupted. Back at the peak of Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain, a burst of evil qi erupted and formed rings of crimson Buddhist Light that started to ripple around the peak. "This aura Could it be" Buddha Emperor''s expression shifted. He immediately flew over to the source to have a look. At the peak of the Spirit Mountain, the golden tree was corrupted by bloody evil qi, its light slowly faded away, and its leaves fell on the ground. It was the Holy Bodhi Tree of the Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain, the Source of the entire mountain. The tree, which had lived more than ten eras without withering or losing a piece of leaf, started to wither, and at its roots, a ck crack appeared. A massive amount of evil qi erupted from the crack and gushed into a little monk''s body. In an instant, the little monk''s aura skyrocketed. "It''s the Desire Buddha''s energy!" Buddha Emperor''s expression turned bitter. He locked onto the little monk and threw a palm strike at him. "So you''re the one who caused this? Stop it right now!" However, the little monk simply countered with a palm strike. "Bang!" The already injured Buddha Emperor was struck by the st, and blood gushed from his mouth. "The Heavenly Buddha Spirit Mountain has subdued this energy for so long. It''s time to release it! Buddha Emperor, you can''t stop me!" the little monk said with an ominous grin. Then, his look drastically changed into a handsome but wicked form of a demonic Buddha. He had three faces and four arms. As his demonic Buddhist Light shone, he straightened his body and rose to the sky. Then, the crimson demonic Buddha energy flooded the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land. "It''s Papiyas!" "It''s him? What is going on now?" Cundi, Receiva, Tathgata, and other Buddhist cultivators of the Pan Gu Universe were shocked. They knew Paipyas, but how did he be so powerful? He had be even more powerful than Buddha Emperor! "It''s the Desire Buddha''s energy!" The top brass of the Pure Land were shocked by the suddenmotion at the mountain peak. The Desire Buddha energy was a top secret within the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land. Only Monarchs knew about it. "Foolish cultivators of the Pure Land! Let me show you how much of a hypocrite the Buddha you worship is!" With that, Papiyas raised his hand at the other Buddhist cultivators, showing them different scenes and images. The scenes showed the early days of the Great Hongmeng Universe. There was some golden matter floating in the void, and in time, itpressed and materialized into a massive egg. Countless yearster, the egg cracked, and a toddler around seven years old emerged. It was one of the Primal Gods named Buddha! Buddha grew up and trained himself until he started to get strong, and his name became well known. However, as more and more Primal Gods were born, he realized his powers were not exactly powerfulpared to the others. Even a Great Dao Being named Devil Bone was stronger than him. He tried many things to improve his powers. That was when he noticed Devil Bone gathering the evil intents of the universe to strengthen herself. He had the same idea but realized his powers were different from the evil intents. In the end, he went a different way, or to be exact, the opposite way. He voided himself of his emotions and evil intents. With that, he no longer had concerns or emotions, which boosted his strength. He became extremely powerful even among the other Primal Gods. However, the desires and emotions he got rid of himself were reborn into a new entity. That new entity was powerful and the embodiment of desire. He called himself Desire Buddha. Desire Buddha resented Buddha for abandoning himself, and Buddha also hated Desire Buddha because of pure desire and greed. Desire and greed would drive people mad and weaken their powers. Therefore, a long battle started between them. In the end, the Desire Buddha was destroyed, and a part of his powers were subdued under the Holy Bodhi Tree. To prevent Desire Buddha from escaping, Buddha chose a group of humans and started to preach, which eventually gave birth to Buddhism. Then, the first batch of monks founded the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land and guarded the Holy Bodhi Tree. "So, this is your Buddha! He got rid of his emotions and desires for power and killed the new life that was born from it! He founded the Buddhist world because he wanted to subdue the power that threatened him! How ''magnanimous'' of him!" Papiyas scoffed. Chapter 2401 Fight Papiyas, Buddha Or Not Buddha, Enlightenment of Buddha Emperor

    Chapter 2401 Fight Papiyas, Buddha Or Not Buddha, Enlightenment of Buddha Emperor

    "This is the Buddha you pray and worship a hypocrite!" Blood Buddhist cackled and sneered at Buddha Emperor and the others, silencing them. Some cultivators could not ept the revtion as it shattered their beliefs. They copsed on the ground, drowning in their own disbelief and despair. Buddha Emperor took a deep breath. He looked at Papiyas, asking, "Who are you? How did you know all of these? Why are you able to absorb the Desire Buddha''s energy?" "Me? I am Desire Buddha! Buddha failed to kill me back then, and a sliver of my soul fell into a tiny universe. It was not until I returned to the Great Hongmeng Universe that I regained my memories! I will wipe out the existence of Buddha across the Infiniverse!" Papiyas said loudly. He was indeed the manifestation of a sliver of Desire Buddha''s soul who reincarnated into the Pan Gu Universe out of coincidence and became Papiyas. He lost the memories and powers of Desire Buddha, but it instinctively stood against Buddhism in general. "That exins a lot" Cundi, Receiva, and the others were struck with realization. Papiyas then looked at Blood Buddhist and the others, saying, "I nned all these to release you from the Buddhist Tower. Now, I officially ask you to follow me as we end this hypocrisy once and forever!" Everyone was shocked once again to learn Papiyas was the one behind the copse of the Buddhist Tower. Blood Buddhist and the others knelt in the sky and said, "We will follow you." All of them resented the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land for locking them up. In addition to the embarrassing situation of being no match for Chu Kuangren, the only way out was to seek help. Papiyas came in the nick of time. Only by following him could they escape it alive. "Very well! Then, we shall start with you, Chu Kuangren!" Papiyas looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. Ever since he encountered Chu Kuangren back in the Pan Gu Universe, he had been avoiding him. After he arrived at the Great Hongmeng Universe, albeit acquiring Opportunities of Fortune to boost his strength, Papiyas dared not do anything obvious and had been hiding under the table all along. He was afraid Chu Kuangren would find him and kill him. Now, after nning for so long, he finally regained the Desire Buddha energy under the Holy Bodhi Tree. His strength skyrocketed, making him stronger than an Ultimate Monarch and almost reaching the level of an Unlimited Great Dao Monarch. He was no longer afraid of Chu Kuangren. "Not bad. Not bad." Chu Kuangren pped his hands as if he was praising Papiyas. "I didn''t expect you to have such a unique history and background. But do you really think you''re my match just because you have the Desire Buddha energy?" "We shall see about that," Papiyas said. He looked at Chu Kuangren. For some reason, he hated Chu Kuangren even more. However, Papiyas discarded the strange thought and channeled bloody Buddhist Light behind him. It contained the presence of absolute desire, which was something simr to the Devil King''s energy. The Devil King gained power from all evil and malicious intents of sentient beings, while Papiyas used the desires of all living beings. "Six Ayatana Heavenly Demonic Pierce!" Papiyas pointed at Chu Kuangren, shooting a beam of crimson Buddhist Light that carried intense Daoistw. All kinds of strange conjurations appeared following the piece. There were beautiful women trying to seduce him, ashuras trying to kill him with a huge saber, an emperor ruling over the world with an iron fist, and more. On top of that, the Desire Buddha energy even affected the other Buddhist cultivators and their six senses. They were caught in an endless illusion. Only some powerful Buddhist Monarchs could resist it. "It''s terrifying!" "Is this the power of the Desire Buddha!?" "Just a look at it, and we''re affected? I wonder how strong of a temptation Monarch Chu is facing." Everyone glued their eyes on Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren stood still like a mountain. His eyes shone brightly and clearly, void of any hesitation. All conjurations were ineffective against him. "You''re trying to affect my Daoist core with some illusions?" Chu Kuangren chuckled. He was unfazed. He raised his hand and released boundless sword qi from his fingertips. Then, he shed with his sword qi, destroying the crimson beam with ease. "Is that all you''ve got?" Chu Kuangren taunted Papiyas. "Chu Kuangren, you''re still as strong as ever, but I''m stronger now!" Papiyas bellowed. He put his hands together, and a crimson Buddhist Light shone. A powerful domain was constructed in the blink of an eye. Behind Papiyas, a crimson avatar with three faces and four arms took form. Unparalleled Demonic Buddha''s aura flooded the sky. Seeing that Papiyas had used his domain and avatar together, Chu Kuangren remained calm despite being bombarded by the fierce Demonic Buddha aura. Three thousand Daoistws swirled around him and summoned multiple Monarch Avatars behind him, such as the Tempest King''s Avatar, Sword Pce''s Avatar, Blood Ocean Avatar, and so on. More than ten Monarch Avatars were summoned, and their auras shook the realm. Everyone was shocked, especially Blood Buddhist and those who had never seen Chu Kuangren before. Summoning more than a dozen avatars at once was absurd. "Bang! Bang!" When the crimson Buddhist Light shed with the Monarch Avatars, the sh felt like it could tear the universe apart. Papiyas scoffed. "Chu Kuangren, why are you so protective of the Buddhist world? Do you know that, during the Infinity War, Buddha was on destruction''s side? What you''re protecting now will be destroyed in the future!" Papiyas revealed another shocking fact during the battle. Buddha was on destruction''s side, and he and the other Primal Gods wanted to wipe out the Infiniverse. Even Buddha Emperor was shaken by the revtion. "So what?" However, Chu Kuangren was not overly concerned. Papiyas frowned. Chu Kuangren''s Daoist core was sturdy. Not even the Desire Buddha energy and the shocking revtion could shake his beliefs. "Are you siding with destruction''s side to destroy everything?" "You''re wrong." Chu Kuangren shook his head. "What I''m protecting is the human race, not Buddha or the Buddhist world." Buddha Emperor and the others were Buddhist cultivators, but they were also humans. It was the reason why Chu Kuangren stepped up to protect them. As for Buddha being on the destruction side of the Infinity War, he actually had guesses when the Devil King revealed the information to him. "Buddha was one of the Primal Gods who chose destruction, but to me, Buddha doesn''t represent Buddhism as he is just a single entity. The real Buddha lives in everyone''s heart. It shouldn''t be someone but a concept, a knowledge. It''s more appropriate to call it Buddhism. "Buddha is the source of Buddhism, but after countless years of development, humans perfected the teaching, and our beliefs are no longer based on that person who is Buddha but the knowledge and teachings named Buddhism!" Chu Kuangren''s voice echoed across the realm. His words enlightened Buddha Emperor and the others. The Buddhist cultivators shaken by the revtion slowly regained their confidence and beliefs. "Monarch Chu is right!" "Who am I questioning? Buddha? No, I should be questioning the entity named Buddha but not Buddhism!" "Buddhism is endless and boundless. Buddhism lives in everyone, and it is everywhere in the Infiniverse. The Buddha that Papiyas mentioned is not the real Buddha! He might be the source of Buddhism, but he no longer represents it!" "I am enlightened!" Chapter 2402 Eighteen Desire Realms, Ancient Sarira, Oldest Buddha’s Power

    Chapter 2402 Eighteen Desire Realms, Ancient Sarira, Oldest Buddha''s Power

    "I am enlightened" Buddha Emperor and the others looked at Chu Kuangren with nothing but gratitude. One more step, and they would have fallen into the eternal abyss of self-doubt and destruction. It was Chu Kuangren who enlightened them and pulled them back from the trance. Some with stronger cognizance even benefited from his words. "Chu Kuangren! Your eloquence is as good as your Sword Dao." Papiyas feared Chu Kuangren even more now. The man before his eyes was always able to surprise him. Papiyas revealed the true nature of Buddha to impact the Daoist core of the Buddhist cultivators, and he almost sent all of them into an eternal cultivation funk. If it were sessful, he could wipe out the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land with ease, followed by all Buddhists of the Infiniverse. However, Chu Kuangren had ruined his ns with just a few words. The man was indeed an uncontroble variable. "You''re too kind with your praises," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He simply took Papiyas'' words as apliment. Yet, as soon as he said that, Papiyas released an extremely powerful aura. All the Monarch Avatars that Chu Kuangren summoned were destroyed by a st from the energy. Even Chu Kuangren was pushed back. "Oh? Unlimited Great Dao energy" Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He sensed that Papiyas had connected himself to a Great Dao in the space between Daos, and endless Great Dao energy fueled his body. It was more powerful than the Doomsday Darkness he once faced before. "Chu Kuangren, let me show you the true power of the Desire Buddha!" Papiyas said. He grabbed the void. Endless Great Dao energy drowned Chu Kuangren instantly and formed numerous strange scenes around him. Gu Linglong appeared before him. "My dear." Even Lan Yu was there. "Master." Then, multiple women whom Chu Kuangren knew started to appear around him. There was Mingyue Wuxia, Chu Hong, Hun Meier, Shang Honghua, and even the Devil King. They became the most seductive subuses to seduce Chu Kuangren. Their enchanting looks, aromantic body scent, and beautiful figures could charm any man in an instant. Chu Kuangren, however, reacted coldly to them. "Papiyas, what else can you do other than illusions?" He swung his sleeve, releasing a shining light from his Daoist core. His Daoist core shed light on thend, river, and mountains. It was so powerful that nothing could prate it or shake it. Papiyas scoffed. Suddenly, Gu Linglong, Lan Yu, and the others approached Chu Kuangren and then transformed into skeletons to attack him. "My dear, I''m suffering!" "Master, please die with me!" "Little one, we can''t win the Infinity War. Let''s just die." Beautiful women transformed into skeletons in the blink of an eye. This time, it was no longer just illusions. Each skeleton carried tremendous powers that could defeat amon Monarch easily, and they attacked Chu Kuangren ferociously. Chu Kuangren''s gaze grew cold. He swiped his sword hand sign in the air. "Buzz!" Crushed by the sword qi, the first skeleton exploded into a cloud of mist. The other skeletons were also destroyed by the indomitable power of the sword qi. "Hmph! All Desire Eighteen Realms!" Papipas channeled the Unlimited Great Dao energy and formed a massive tower in the air. The tower had eighteen floors, and each floor represented the desire of humans. There was the desire for power, love, food, hatred, materialism, and more. Eighteen different desires formed a tower of eighteen floors, attempting to crush Chu Kuangren. Its sheer power alone caused the void to copse and the universe to shake. A sliver of the tower''s energy could transform a world into the Desire World Sky, proving how terrifying it was. Yet, all eighteen floors of the tower were now targeting Chu Kuangren. The pressure that he faced was self-exnatory. "It seems like I have to use the Human Ancestor''s sword," Chu Kuangren murmured. Only by using the Human Ancestor''s sword and connecting to the Sword Great Dao for the Sword Twenty-six could he block the tower''s influence. However, before he could draw his sword, the prize that he got, the Ancient Sarira, buzzed and released endless Buddhist Light from his body. The Buddhist light shone across the universe and shocked all the other Buddhist cultivators at the scene, including Buddha Emperor. "That''s the oldest Buddha!" Even Papiyas was shocked. He red at Chu Kuangren and bellowed, "Buddha?! That''s Buddha''s power! How do you have his power?" The Buddha he referred to was the original Buddha, one of the Primal Gods. That was when Chu Kuangren realized the Ancient Sarira he got a while back was the Buddha''s sarira. A sarira was the crystallization of a Buddhist cultivator after death. If he got the sarira of Buddha, did it mean that Buddha had died? Chu Kuangren pondered but was not overly concerned about it. He used the light released by the sarira and pointed his sword hand sign forward. "Immovable Enlightenment King''s Sword Seal, Endless Sin Repentance!" The Immovable Enlightenment King''s Sword Seal was an ultimate-level cultivation technique of the Buddhist world. Chu Kuangren fused it with his Sword Dao and transformed it into Sword Twenty-five. Now that he had activated that technique using the sarira''s energy, he was able to release the technique''s full potential. It might have even surpassed its creator. A massive Buddha avatar wielding a demon-subduing sword appeared behind Chu Kuangren, swinging the sword downward at the tower. The sword qi was boundless, and the golden Buddhist Light shone across the universe. The sh could cut off all sins from the universe. "Bang!" When the ultimate-level cultivation technique shed with the All Desire Eighteen Realms, the holy Buddhist Light and the chaotic desire shed like good versus evil. The sh between two powerful techniques pushed Chu Kuangren and Papiyas back. Papiyas was shocked. "How? How did you acquire his powers? Impossible!" With a grim expression, he raised his hand to use another powerful attack from the Desire Buddha. Desire from all over the universe gathered and transformed into tens of thousands of crimson des. Chu Kuangren also pointed his sword hand sign up. "Golden Defense!" Using the Immovable Enlightenment King''s Sword Seal as a defense, endless mantras appeared and formedyers of golden barriers to block the iing des. "Universal Purification!" Chu Kuangren followed up with another attack. Tens of thousands of sword qi that he released contained vast Buddhist energy. Papiyas tried to block it but was still astonished by Buddha''s energy on Chu Kuangren, which distracted him. As he quickly fell into a disadvantage, Chu Kuangren seized the chance to follow up with more attacks. "Grand Dragon Elephant Force!" The ultimate cultivation technique of the Buddhist world was cast, and the Buddhist light on him shone to its brightest level. In the void, a dragon and elephant conjured and went after Papiyas. "Bang!" Papiyas''s expression turned pale after being struck. He was sent flying more than a hundred meters away. The Great Dao in his body was shaken, and the Desire Buddha energy felt like it was leaking. "I must leave!" Papiyas controlled the Desire Buddha energy in him and changed his mind. Chu Kuangren''s strength was immeasurable, and he possessed the Buddha''s power. Papiyas had no idea what else he had under his sleeve. If Papiyas continued fighting, he might not be able to escape in one piece. Chapter 2403 - 2403 Papiyas Escape, The Notorious Four Falls, Devil Bone’s Claw

    Chapter 2403 - 2403 Papiyas Escape, The Notorious Four Falls, Devil Bone''s w

    Papiyas channeled his Desire energy and created a crimson-color desire hell in the void. The endless energy it contained burst out as soon as it appeared. The attack was not only locked on to Chu Kuangren, but it even locked on to Buddha Emperor, Guanyin, and others. Chu Kuangren unleashed a sh, and the mantras that swirled around him formed multipleyers of barriers. Bang! With the Desire energy stopped by the mantras, Papiyas seized the window and dashed away so fast that he disappeared into the horizon in a split second. Chu Kuangren blinked in the direction Papiyas escaped and did not give chase. Desire Buddha, Buddha, they might be useful in the future. The oldest Buddha was on the destruction side. No one knew whether Buddha was alive or dead, and there was no clear indication of that in the information the Devil King provided. If Buddha was not dead, Papiyas would be useful in the future. That was what Chu Kuangren had in mind when he saw Papiyas escape. Then, he looked at Blood Buddhist and Minotaurus. Both of them were petrified. They thought they had gotten powerful support, but then Chu Kuangren defeated Papiyas with ease and forced him to escape, leaving the two of them behind. Run! Blood Buddhist and Minotaurus wanted to run. The Desire Buddha was useful but not the two of them. There was no way they could escape from Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren struck as fast as a lightning bolt, killing Minotaurus. Blood Buddhist was quite powerful being an Ultimate Monarch, but it was not Chu Kuangrens first fight against one. After a few exchanges, Chu Kuangren finally killed Blood Buddhist. With that, all the Notorious Four of the Buddhist Tower were dead. The disaster that befell Heavenly Buddha Pure Land challenged Buddha Emperor and the other Buddhist cultivators like never before, but Chu Kuangren resolved it with such ease. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They were astonished by Chu Kuangrens strength, especially the Buddhist cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect like Cundi, Receive, and others. They looked at Chu Kuangren with deep reverence. Hes always the unpredictable Outlier no matter where or when he is. His existence is the biggest miracle in this universe, Cundi murmured. Some of the Buddhist cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren with admiration. The Buddhist energy that Chu Kuangren used to defeat Papiyas felt pure and powerful, which was something not even Buddha Emperor possessed. Thank you for assisting us, Monarch Chu, Buddha Emperor said as he put his hands together. Buddha Emperor, youre wee. Since you stood up against the Void Ruler without hesitation, its only normal for me to help you ovee this disaster, Chu Kuangren said with a smile. Some of the Buddhist cultivators behind Buddha Emperor reacted conflictedly. In fact, some of them were hostile toward Chu Kuangren because he used to have a conflict with the Pure Land, which included killing Gu Chan. However, after what happened, they finally learned to let go of their grudges against him. Even if they resented him, they could do nothing about it. With his current strength and status, they could not even get close to him. On the contrary, Chu Kuangren could easily wipe them out. Monarch Chu, I wonder what youre going to do with these men? Buddha Emperor was referring to the wicked and ferocious men who escaped the Buddhist Tower. Even though he was a seasoned cultivator, he was amazed by Chu Kuangren Bodhi Samadhi. It was actually his first time seeing a cultivation technique that could cleanse one of his evil intents. They are all your prisoners. Ill let you take care of them, Chu Kuangren said. At least he had to show some respect to Buddha Emperor. Buddha Emperor nodded and thanked him once again. Thank you, Monarch Chu. After that, he had the evil men locked up, and surprisingly, the evil men did not even resist. Once everything was back on track, Buddha Emperor asked Chu Kuangren about his purpose to visit. Chu Kuangren skipped the courteous talk and revealed his intention. The Devil Kings weapon? Buddha Emperor was slightly surprised. He pondered before he was struck with realization. I think I know what youre referring to. Pleasee with me. Buddha Emperor brought Chu Kaungren to the deepest part of the Pure Land. There was a pool nketed with golden lotuses. Inside the pool was a deep and dark aura containing a terrifying energy that felt like it could burst out from the pool at any moment. However, the golden lotuses on the surface managed to hold it down. On a closer look, it was actually a ck bone w. It was carved with mystical runes and emanated an evil presence. If not for the pool, the evil presence that it released could summon devils across ten million kilometers ofnd. It was much more terrifying than the copse of the Buddhist Tower. Devil Bones w. Chu Kuangrens eyes glimmered. The Devil Bones w was the Devil Kings Ultimate Supreme Weapon. The Devil King was originally a mystical bone that had absorbed the evil intents of all sentient beings. During the first Infinity War, her body was destroyed, and her soul reincarnated into a devil, which made her into the current Devil King. She tried her best to search for the fragments of her body. However, since she had gotten used to being a devil and refused to go back to being a skeleton, she used the fragments to craft a powerful Ultimate Supreme Weapon, which would be the Devil Bones w. Only with the Devil Bones w could the Devil King return to her prime. Unfortunately, another battle destroyed her body again, and she lost the Devil Bones w. It was not until recently that the Dark Demonic Ruler located it, which was why Chu Kuangren was sent to retrieve it. Buddha Emperor, I want to take it away. Monarch Chu, you saved us from the disaster earlier, so youre free to take it away. However, this item is wicked. When the Pure Land discovered it, the cultivators almost got corrupted by its evil presence. Thats why the pool was built to hold it down. I wonder how youre going to take it away. Its not that hard. Chu Kuangren smiled and then sucked the w out of the pool. The moment the w left the pool, boundless evil intents spread. It only took a moment for the evil intents to sweep across the whole Pure Land. Then, with a single thought, Chu Kuangren activated the Thousand Weapon Heart. The technique allowed him to control all weapons in the universe, including the Devil Bones w. Under Chu Kuangrens control, the evil intents across thend were suppressed. However, the Devil Bones w retaliated when Chu Kuangren tried to subdue it. It attacked Chu Kuangren with endless evil intents, trying to corrupt him into a devil. Chu Kuangren countered with Bodhi Samadhi and cleansed himself of the evil intents. Slowly but surely, he gained full control of the Devil Bones w. Chu Kuangren put it into a pocket realm that he opened up. He dared not put it into his Pocket Universe. His Pocket Universe had yet to have the strength to handle the evil intents from the w, so it would only take a while for it to be overwhelmed by devils, and countless lives would be lost. Monarch Chu, thats some amazing control! Buddha Emperor eximed. He added, I see you have some attainments in Buddhism as well. Why dont you stay here for a few more days so that we can properly wee you with our hospitality? I can even learn a thing or two from you. I shall take your offer, said Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2404 Thousands of Years, Everyone Competes For Freedom, Chu Kuangren’s Avatar

    Chapter 2404 Thousands of Years, Everyone Competes For Freedom, Chu Kuangren''s Avatar

    Chu Kuangren stayed at Heavenly Buddha Pure Land for several months. Other than discussing Buddhism and cultivation techniques, he also talked to Buddha Emperor about many other things. Before he left, he went to Cundi, Receiva, and the others. "These are ultimate-level cultivation techniques, the Immovable Enlightenment King''s Sword Seal and the Bodhi Samadhi." Chu Kuangren gave them a piece of jade talisman. Cundi, Receiva, and the others were confused by the jade talisman. The items that Chu Kuangren gave them were unparalleled cultivation techniques in the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land. Even Buddha Emperor would be moved. Yet, he gave the items to them for free and without any hesitation. They were genuinely surprised. "I''m giving you these because I want you guys to be strong enough to influence the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land," Chu Kuangren said. After knowing about the Infinity War, he felt a sense of urgency. He wanted to grow stronger as soon as possible and unite the entire human race. Only when the human race was united could they be a powerful force in the uing Infinity War. He needed the entire human race to be a force to be reckoned with. As a sanctuary for the human race, the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land was influential, powerful, and resourceful. In order to unite the entire human race, there was no way he could move away from the Human Sanctuaries. Hence, he had to n early. "We understand." Cundi, Receiva, and the others nodded. They were deeply convinced by Chu Kuangren''s powers and generosity. Back in the Pan Gu Universe, they stood against Chu Kuangren due to different beliefs, but now, their conflicts in beliefs were nothingpared to the iing Infinity War. After making the necessary arrangements, Chu Kuangren left. That was when Buddha Emperor summoned Cundi and Receiva. "Cundi, Receiva, you two have joined us for a while now, and your deep knowledge of Buddhism has convinced the others. From now on, I will grant you the right to preach. You can now start your own temple and preach within the Pure Land''s territory," Buddha Emperor said. Cundi and Receiva were delighted. It had been their lifelong goal to be able to start their own cultivation path in Buddhism. They thought they had to spend an entire era to achieve it, but their wish was granted early. They tacitly thought of Chu Kuangren. He must have said something to Buddha Emperor. "Thank you, Buddha Emperor." Both of them bowed and went off to start a new line of cultivation path in the Pure Land. Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren visited the Devil''s Territory. "Devil Bone''s w, it''s been a while." The Devil King stroked the w in her hand. The pitch-ck w buzzed and released a rampant aura. Even Chu Kuangren was scared when he sensed the aura. The power level of the Devil Bone''s w was undoubtedly higher than the Dragonyer. "Little one, thank you for your effort," the Devil King said with a smile. "You''re wee. You''ve helped me a lot, and I''m just returning the favor," Chu Kuangren said, not expecting any rewards. Besides, if the Devil King went to retrieve the weapon herself and the negotiation went south, the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land might get wiped out. After a few more exchanges with the Devil King, Chu Kuangren left and returned to the Pan Gu Sect. He did not travel anywhere for the next few thousand years. He either spent his time cultivating or traveling within the Pan Gu Sect, living the life of dreams. In a few thousand years, many things had changed. All forces in the Great Hongmeng Universe had a hunch about the iing Infinity War, so they got riled up and eagerly strengthened themselves. Their efforts produced a few more Monarchs in this era, which astonished everyone. It was rare in the previous eras to see so many Monarchs. In the previous era, the Tempest King was the first Monarch in a million years, and only less than a handful of Monarchs were produced before the universe reset itself. This era, however, produced numerous Monarchs in just a few thousand years. "So this is the final era that the Void Ruler and Doomsday Darkness refers to? This is indeed amazing." "This era is unusual. Something big ising." "The final era? Does it mean the Infiniverse will be gone after this?" "That''s going to be troublesome." "I have to achieve my goal in this era!" "This era will face an unprecedented change. All kinds of Opportunities of Fortune will appear. I have to seize my chance!" Some were worried about the future. Some got inspired and wanted to strengthen themselves even more. Everyonepeted for their goal. On a certain mountain peak in the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren sat with his legs crossed as the first light shed on his face. Around him, Daoistws intertwined and formed numerous Monarch Avatars. The scene defied themon sense of the Great Hongmeng Universe because he was the only one who could achieve it. For a few thousand years, Chu Kuangren traveled across the universe and witnessed different kinds of Monarch Avatars. He copied them with Limitless Cultivation, plus a plethora of other cultivation techniques. He wrote them all down into books and tomes and ced them in the Pan Gu Sect''s library. It was not an exaggeration to say that the Pan Gu Sect''s collection contained the most mystical cultivation techniques in the universe. Other than using it to boost the resources of the sect, the main reason he collected different Monarch Avatar was so that he could use them for deduction to form his own Monarch Avatar. He already got clues about it. The Monarch Avatars he summoned faded and were reced by a white avatar that looked exactly like him. The eyes were as bright as the sun and moon, stars twinkled above the head, and it stood on Yin Yang and Chaos; its hands controlled Life-death and Samsara while being surrounded by tens of thousands of Daoistw energy. A sliver of its energy tore the void apart. Fortunately, Chu Kuangren had set restriction seals around him before he started, hence containing the rampant energy. Despite his efforts, the restriction seals shook violently and broke. As such, Chu Kuangren quickly kept his Monarch Avatar away. "This avatar is terrifyingly powerful." Even Chu Kuangren was shocked, but since it was formed using the three thousand Daoistws and the deduction of numerous Monarch Avatars, it only felt normal. It was the Monarch Avatar of Chu Kuangren! How could it be weak? It could be considered the best Monarch Avatar in the Infiniverse. "Bang!" Rampant energy erupted in the Pan Gu Sect, and a terrifying soul energy fluctuation erupted. "Oh? Someone has ascended to Monarch Realm It''s her?" Chu Kuangren was rather surprised. Chapter 2406 Fortune Earth World, Void Roulette, Zhu Yang’s Current Condition

    Chapter 2406 Fortune Earth World, Void Roulette, Zhu Yang''s Current Condition

    A vast amount of spiritual qi rumbled in the sky of the Great Hongmeng Universe. The scale of themotion far surpassed the previous leaderboard announcements. It even surpassed all leaderboardsbined. Countless cultivators were shocked. "Look at that" someone cried in shock. A massive violet vortex appeared in the sky and released mystical energy fluctuations. A Monarch could not help but specte, "There''s some kind of spatial energy fluctuations from the vortex. Does it mean a Spirit World is opening?" "What kind of Spirit World could this be?" "Is it the Spirit World ranked first on the leaderboard the Fortune Earth World?" "It''s possible" Themotion sparked a heated discussion among the cultivators. The Fortune Earth World was the Spirit World ranked first on the Spirit World Leaderboard. It had never appeared before in the previous eras. This era was known as the final era, so it was not surprising that it would appear. Then, everyone saw the shifting of the Hongmeng Leaderboards. The name of Fortune Earth World lit up on the Spirit World Leaderboard, signaling its opening. That was when everyone knew it was indeed the opening of the Fortune Earth World. The Fortune Earth World, which had never appeared before in any era, finally opened up in the final era. It made everyone curious as to what was so amazing about the Spirit World. "Since it''s named Fortune, I bet it''s rted to fortune energy." "Fortune is mysterious and mystical. I wonder what the Spirit World holds. I''m curious." "Yeah, let''s wait and see." While everyone continued to specte, the introduction of the Fortune Earth World appeared on the leaderboard. When the cultivators went through the introduction, all of them were shocked to learn that the Fortune Earth World contained the fortune energy of the Infiniverse. Those who enter would have to use their own fortune energy as leverage. If a cultivator died in the Fortune Earth World, he or she would not die for real, but their fortune energy would be absorbed by others. "It''s indeed a Spirit World rted to the fortune energy. Going in would be gambling with your own fortune energy. If you win, you will gain fortune energy; if you lose, you will deplete your fortune energy, and you might get into a series of bad luck." "Yeah, gambling fortune energy is something new. I''ve never heard of it before." "This Spirit World is going to have a lot of opportunities." Everyone was intrigued. The fortune energy was mystical and mysterious. Those who possessed an abundance of fortune energy owned almost everything. "It''s said that dying inside doesn''t mean the end. Your fortune energy will be absorbed, but at least you won''t die. Since you won''t die, what''s there to be afraid of?" "Yeah. I''ve been having bad luck in recent years, and I don''t have much fortune energy left. I can go in and win big with the least leverage." "You''re right." "Those favored by this era and blessed with an abundance of fortune energy should be careful. Once they lose, they''ll lose big." "I''m excited." All forces looked at the massive vortex in the sky, each with their own thoughts. However, all of them longed for the blessing of fortune. The fortune energy was not only beneficial to one''s cultivation, but it could also bless future generations and the forces that he or she was in. It worked wonders. Meanwhile, in Manifa Destiny Sect, a man in violet golden robes looked into the sky with his hands behind his back. He stared at the violet vortex in the sky with an interested gaze. The man was Dao Lingtian, ranked second on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard. "The Fortune Earth World is indeed the number one Spirit World of the Great Hongmeng Universe. It has such an amazing feature. If I can gain the fortune energy of the living beings in this universe from there, it would be useful to me and the Manifa Destiny Sect! "Hmmm. Speaking of fortune energy, who else has more fortune energy in the Great Hongmeng Universe than that guy?" Dao Lingtian sounded aggrieved when he mentioned ''that guy''. He was referring to Chu Kuangren, the first Monarch of the era. Chu Kuangren was blessed with an abundance of fortune energy and had seized multiple first ces on different leaderboards. In terms of fortune energy, no one could beat him, and Dao Lingtian was jealous. "This Fortune Earth World is a great chance. If I can defeat him in there, I''ll be able to absorb all of his fortune energy!" A hint of anticipation appeared in his eyes. However, he knew he should not underestimate Chu Kuangren. Defeating Chu Kuangren would not be easy, and he had to n it out carefully. Fortunately, he was not alone. There were a lot of people who shared the same hatred for Chu Kuangren. Meanwhile, in the Spatial Tribe, a silver-white figure emerged from the void, carrying a vast aura that swept across the universe. It was the Spatial One. After a few thousand years of cultivation, he had mastered the cultivation techniques of the Void Ruler and was far stronger than he was a few thousand years ago. He had also manifested his own domain and was confident he could fight an Ultimate Monarch. "Fortune Earth World. Chu Kuangren, you best be inside as well. I will be able to get my revenge there, and I will take your fortune energy!" The Spatial One believed it was the abundance of fortune energy that allowed Chu Kuangren to reach his current status. If he could just snatch it from him, together with the Void Ruler''s inheritance, he would rule over the rest of the era! "Spatial One, I have something for you.'' The Spatial Tribe Leader went up to him with a huge silver roulette. The countless runes carved on it made it look mystical. Seeing it made the Spatial One''s heart skip a beat, and he felt a strange connection to it. "The Void Roulette!" The Void Roulette was an Ultimate Supreme Weapon, one of the best there were. It was once used by the Void Ruler, and now it was passed down to the Spatial One. The Spatial One was delighted. "It is indeed the Void Roulette. Since Chu Kuangren has an Ultimate Supreme Weapon and you''re a lot stronger now, not having one will put you at a disadvantage going up against him," said the Spatial Tribe Leader. He felt a sense of threat from the Spatial One. He knew the Spatial One had outgrown him, but it affirmed his belief that the Spatial One was the Spatial Tribe''s future. The Spatial One might be able to be the next Void Ruler! "Great! With this weapon, I can defeat Chu Kuangren!" the Spatial One said eagerly. On the other hand, someone else was also thinking about Chu Kuangren. At the Dragon Tribe, a crimson figure sat before a volcano, absorbing arge amount of scorching dragon qi essence into his body. He was Zhu Yang, one of the youngest and strongest dragons. Back in Heavenly Void Spirit World, he forcefully absorbed the Infernal Dragon blood from the altar, and it knocked him out. When he was brought back to the Dragon Tribe, the Primal Infernal Dragon blood in him had fused with the bloodline and boosted his powers. He was countless times stronger than a few thousand years ago. "Chu Kuangren, I will have my revenge in the Fortune Earth World for the humiliation I received a few thousand years ago," Zhu Yang said coldly. He was an Infernal Dragon, and after being humiliated by Chu Kuangren and losing to him in battle, there was no way he would let the chance slip so easily! Chapter 2407 Test Luck, All Monarchs Arrive, 180K Dao Lingtian

    Chapter 2407 Test Luck, All Monarchs Arrive, 180K Dao Lingtian

    Meanwhile, in Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren smiled when he saw the violet vortex in the sky. "Fortune Earth World, huh? Interesting." The Fortune Earth World was closely rted to fortune energy, and the Fortune Kingdom that he was currently cultivating required arge amount of fortune energy. He had a feeling that he might be able toplete it in the Fortune Earth World. However, the Spirit World was still forming. Since it had yet to open, he summoned everyone for a discussion. Due to the specialty of the Spirit World, where one would not die for real if killed or defeated, many would be interested in exploring the ce. If one was defeated or killed, one would just be teleported out of the Spirit World. It was a good chance for training, and no one would want to waste it. "My cultivation has reached a bottleneck. Maybe I can find an opportunity inside to ascend to the Monarch Realm," Lan Yu said with her eyes twinkling. She was one step shy from breaking through to the Monarch Realm. She had a feeling the opportunity would be inside the Fortune Earth World. Not only she, but even Chu Hong, Shang Honghua, and others showed interest in going. The Three rities, Fuxi, Nuwa, and the others were intrigued as well. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren gave permission for everyone to enter the Fortune Earth World. Since one would not die inside, they could do whatever they wanted without any scruples. As for their fortune energy, it was not a problem as well. Once Chu Kuangren founded his Fortune Kingdom, even if Lan Yu and the others lost all their fortune energy, he would be able to bless all of them. Several yearster, the violet vortex in the sky became a massive door. The door had countless carvings of runes, mythical beasts, and all sorts of images on it. Behind the door would be the Fortune Earth World. "The Spirit World is ready." "It''s time to explore it." "Let''s go!" Multiple figures dashed into the entrance. When one of the cultivators passed through the door, the runes on the door glimmered, and a number appeared. Fortune Level: seventy-five. Everyone was amazed by the numericalization of fortune energy. "This door can numericalize fortune energy?" "How amazing!" "Let me have a try!" Someone flew past the door, and the number on it changed. Fortune Level: one hundred and six. All the cultivators had their fortune energy numericalized since it was a vague concept that no one understood before this. Everyone wanted to know how much fortune energy they possessed. Most of the cultivators'' Fortune Level ranged from a single digit to around two hundred, rarely reaching three hundred. "Look! That guy has a thousand!" Suddenly, a surprised cry came from the crowd. A young cultivator stood at the door with a delighted smile. He looked at the other cultivators condescendingly. "I know him! He''s a sky-pride who reached the Grand Dao Realm in just a few thousand hundred years! No wonder he has such a high Fortune Level!" "I don''t like him." After that, more and more stronger cultivators appeared. Many of them reached a thousand. The first cultivator who reached a thousand stayed quiet and decided to keep a low profile. There were always people stronger than him, and being a Grand Dao cultivator in this era was nothing. Suddenly, a domineering presence arrived. An elderly man with a boundless aura strutted over. The presence he emanated frightened the other cultivators before the door. He was a powerful cultivator and on a different level than the others. "A-A Monarch!" Many cultivators gasped and gulped nervously when they saw the elderly man. However, the elderly man was unfazed by the surprised gaze on him. He walked to the door without queuing. Those in line to test their Fortune Level quickly made way for him as they dared not mess with a Monarch. Fortune Level: nine thousand eight hundred and eighty-three. Everyone was amazed by the Monarch''s Fortune Level. So far, he had the highest Fortune Level. On second thought, the cultivators who seeded in ascending to the Monarch Realm were all favored by Lady Luck, so it was not too surprising for him to have such a high Fortune Level. "That''s it?" The elderly frowned as he saw another Grand Dao cultivator getting a Fortune Level only one thousand points lower than his. It meant that, as a Monarch, he did not have a high Fortune Level. However, he made peace with it a whileter because the Fortune Level did not represent his strength. He had spent almost ten eras in total cultivating and breaking through to the Monarch Realm. Compared to other Monarchs, he had spent too much time in the process, especially in this final era, where young Monarchs sprang out everywhere. "Buzz!" Suddenly, sword qi filled the sky as a group of swordsmen arrived. The leader was the Divine Sword Pce Ruler, and beside him was another elderly man with a white beard and hair, who seemed to have the same status as the Pce Ruler. "Oh? You old bastard, you woke up in this era too?" The first Monarch at the door was surprised by the elderly man beside the Pce Ruler. "Master Daoist Qianyuan, how have you been?" The Divine Sword Pce Ruler greeted the Monarch with a smile. Since they were all Human Monarchs, they knew each other. "I''m doing fine," Master Daoist Qianyuan said. Then, he looked at the elderly man beside the Pce Ruler and said, "Sword Saint, it''s been so many years, yet you still look full of energy." The Sword Saint was a secret Monarch of the Divine Sword Pce and of the strongest they had. Many eras ago, he single-handedly overpowered his era with his sword. He was quite the legend a long time ago. Back then, he led the Divine Sword Pce to rival the top three Human Sanctuaries, and many believed they would be the fourth strongest. Unfortunately, their efforts fell short. After the Sword Saint, there were no more famous Monarchs from the Divine Sword Pce. Dugu Bupo, because of his talents, was known to be the sessor of the Sword Saint, but he challenged Chu Kuangren and got killed in the process. "The Fortune Earth World has finally opened, and I would never miss the world for it. In fact, I bet the other old bastards will be here as well." The fight for fortune energy would be a fierce one. Even the oldest Monarch might appear. Since the Divine Sword Pce had not produced any Monarchs in this era, it made the Sword Saint nervous, hence his awakening. He had to save the Divine Sword Pce''s face and seize a portion of the fortune energy. Then, the two of them went through the door to test their Fortune Level. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler''s Fortune Level was at neen thousand, while the Sword Saint was at eighty-eight thousand. Both of their Fortune Levels were higher than Master Daoist Qianyuan''s. "I knew I was the weakest among the Monarchs." Master Daoist Qianyuan sighed pitifully. Following the Divine Sword Pce and Sword Saint''s arrival, elusive Monarchs started to show up. The Monarchs included Manifa Destiny Sect Master, the Heavenly Human Sanctuary Ruler, the Spirit Ruler of the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land, and their respective followers. Suddenly, a violet qi appeared in the sky. The Daoist Bachelor of the Manifa Destiny Sect and the second ce on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, Dao Lingtian, had arrived. He had his Fortune Level tested, and it was at one hundred and eighty thousand! Chapter 2408 One Stronger Than the Other, All Tribes Taunts, None Shall Question

    Chapter 2408 One Stronger Than the Other, All Tribes Taunts, None Shall Question

    "What the hell? A Fortune Level of one hundred and eighty thousand? That''s crazy!" "He, too, is a new generation Monarch, yet he possesses such high fortune energy. Not even the older Monarchs had that!" "Yeah! He''s definitely one of the Prodigies of this era." "He''s amazing for having such a high fortune level." Everyone was amazed by Dao Lingtian''s ridiculously high Fortune Level. Dao Lingtian grinned as he looked at his Fortune Level. "I, Dao Lingtian, am favored by heaven and earth!" The Manifa Forefather shot him a contented gaze. "Great. With him, the Manifa Destiny Sect will surely produce an Unlimited Great Dao cultivator in this era!" The Unlimited Great Dao surpassed even the Ultimate Monarch and could be considered as a Pseudo-Overlord. It was rare even among the entire human race. There had only been so many since the beginning of the universe. In fact, there was only one known Unlimited Great Dao among the human race, and ironically, it was the Heavenly Sovereign, who turned his back on the entire human race. Another person with the potential to reach such height would be Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren''s strength was immeasurable. Although he had yet to reach that height, he had already defeated more than one Unlimited Great Dao, such as the Doomsday Darkness, the Void Ruler, Papiyas who possessed the Desire Buddha''s strength, and more. However, someone as monstrous as Chu Kuangren could not be measured usingmon sense. "Hahaha! The leaders of the top three Human Sanctuaries are here, and all of you have brought a lot of Monarchs with you," someone said with augh. Then, dragon roars echoed across the sky. The Dragon Tribe had arrived. Other than the current Elder Dragon King, another Dragon Monarch with a crimson aura swirling around him, granting him an authoritative presence, caught people''s attention. His eyes were as bright as the sun, and there seemed to be runes inside them. He was the new generation of Dragon Monarch, Zhu Yang. "The Dragon Tribe is here." "That''s Zhu Yang. He looks a lot stronger than a few thousand years ago, and I don''t think I can''t beat him." His arrival sparked discussions in the crowd. Other than the Dragon Tribe, the other tribes had arrived as well. There were the Spatial Tribe, Celestial Divine Tribe, Beastman Tribe, Devil Tribe, Six Eyes Tribe, Soul Tribe, and so on. All tribes finally arrived after a while, and with all of them together, the scene looked grand. Some of them were rivals and enemies, while some of them were allies. "All tribes are here. How many eras had it been since we gathered together for amon goal? It''s quite the scenery," said an elderly with a smile. He was one of the Monarchs of the Celestial Divine Tribe. He, too, had divine light circting him, glimmering as he spoke. "Cut the nonsense. What ns do you people have for the Fortune Earth World?" asked a strange beast with nine heads. "It all depends on how much fortune energy you can secure." While the discussion was ongoing, Zhu Yang and some other curious cultivators went to the door to have their Fortune Levels checked. When it was Zhu Yang''s turn, the door shone brightly and captured everyone''s attention. "A Fortune Level of two hundred and eighty thousand!" Everyone gasped in shock. Zhu Yang beat Dao Lingtian by a hundred thousand! How astonishing! "Hahaha! Great!" The Elder Dragon Kingughed and then looked smugly at the humans. Dao Lingtian''s expression instantly turned bitter. He could not believe Zhu Yang possessed such a high level of fortune energy! "Infernal Dragon He''s an Infernal Dragon, which is rare for the past few eras, yet his Fortune Level is ridiculously high." Everyone looked at Zhu Yang with surprise. A Monarch should possess a Fortune Level of more than ten thousand, yet Zhu Yang had a Fortune Level of a whopping two hundred and eighty thousand. If he could continue to grow, he would certainly be an Ultimate Monarch or even an Unlimited Great Dao. He might even have a chance to achieve the Overlord Realm. With that in mind, the other Monarchs'' hearts sank. The Elder Dragon King, however, was delighted. He believed Zhu Yang had such a high Fortune level because, other than him being an Infernal Dragon, he also possessed the Primal Infernal Dragon''s blood. If he had the blood of one of the Primal Gods, how could his fortune energy be weak? It exined why he had such a high Fortune Level. "Two hundred and eighty thousand? So what?" someone said with augh. A handsome young man in silver-white robes and a pair of light wings arrived. Each step he took caused ripples in the void. Powerful Spatial Daoistw energy surrounded him, garnering all the attention on him. "That''s the Spatial One!" "It really is him!" The Spatial One went straight to the door to have his Fortune Level checked. The door shone brightly and revealed a whopping four hundred and thirty thousand! His Fortune Level was almost twice as much as Zhu Yang''s. Countless cultivators gasped in shock, and it started an uproar. "Holy cow! One is stronger than another!" "This is ridiculous!" "A Fortune Level of four hundred and thirty thousand? I only have eighty! It''s absurd!" "They''re all favored by the universe and Lady Luck." "That exins the difference between people." Zhu Yang looked grimly at the Spatial One. The cultivators of other tribes, too, went up to have their Fortune Level checked. Some of the new generation of Monarchs had high Fortune Levels, easily reaching more than a hundred thousand. Many of them surpassed Dao Lingtian. Aside from their cultivation and strength, in terms of fortune energy, Dao Lingtian was the only human to have more than a Fortune Level of a hundred thousand. "Hahah! The humans are said to be the main lead of the universe, yet the strongest one is Dao Lingtian. What a joke!" The Spatial Tribe Leaderughed, prompting the Celestial Divine Tribe, Beastman Tribe, Dragon Tribe, and the others tough at the humans too. The humans had been the main leads of the universe for countless eras, and they had always overwhelmed the other tribes with absurd numbers. However, now that the human race had fallen in terms of Fortune Level, the enemies of the human race or those who wished to usurp their position as the main lead seized the chance to sneer at them. "Main lead of the universe? I think it''s time for others to take over!" "Yeah! The human race has no right to seize that position anymore!" "A while ago, the Heavenly Sovereign stole the fortune energy of his people. The humans are only capable of fighting each other. They''re no longer worthy of being the main lead of the universe!" As the other forces mocked the human race, the Manifa Forefather, Buddha Emperor, and the others responded with a bitter look. However, the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch were fairly calm. "Who gave you the audacity to question us as the main lead of the universe?" Then, a frosty voice echoed across the sky. Further away, a massive battleship cruised through the clouds. A white figure stood at the top of the deck, embracing the chilly wind. Immortal Sparks glimmered around him, granting him a transcendental presence. It was Chu Kuangren, and behind him were the cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect. "He''s here." The Human Empress grinned. "Fortune energy? You guys areparing fortune energy in front of him?" The Earthen Monarch teased the other tribes with a frosty grunt. The Spatial One, Zhu Yang, Elder Dragon King, Celestial Divine Tribe Leader, and the others responded to Chu Kuangren''s arrival with a stern look. Chapter 2409 Spatial One’s Embarrassment, All From Pan Gu Sect Felt Like Monarchs

    Chapter 2409 Spatial One''s Embarrassment, All From Pan Gu Sect Felt Like Monarchs

    It had been a few thousand years since Chu Kuangren showed himself to the public, yet his reputation remained strong. Quite the opposite, he became even more reputable as time went by. Whenever a new leaderboard appeared, there was a high chance his name would be in the first ce. He never showed up, but everyone knew his name. Chu Kuangren became the biggest legend of the era. "It''s Chu Kuangren!" "He''s here!" "So he''s ranked first on the Divine Bachelor Leaderboard, the Formation Leaderboard, the Weaponsmith Leaderboard, and all sorts of leaderboards?" "He''s indeed one of a kind!" "He''s so handsome!" The cultivators from different tribes looked at Chu Kuangren in awe. Some female cultivators were instantly infatuated with him. However, there were also a number of them who harbored hostility against him, such as the Spatial One, Zhu Yang, Dao Lingtian, who was also a human, and some other beings in hiding. "Chu Kuangren, you have finally arrived!" "My hatred for you has only increased in the past few thousand years!" Chu Kuangren received many hostile gazes, but he was unfazed. He had seen a lot of unfriendly people in his entire life. "You people say we humans are not worthy of being the main lead of the universe, yet you don''t even reflect on yourselves," Chu Kuangren said as he nced over the other tribes. His gaze carried a frosty sword intent. Those who locked eyes with him were deterred, including Monarchs. "It''s been a few thousand years. I wonder where his cultivation level is at. Has he manifested his own avatar and domain?" "Amon Monarch might take tens of millions of years from the moment he ascended to manifest his own avatar, but you shouldn''t measure Chu Kuangren withmon sense. Although it''s only been a few thousand years, he probably has manifested his avatar." "His aura is much more profound than before." Chu Kuangren''s arrival silenced every Monarch. Many of them remembered how he killed the Void Ruler with the Human Ancestor''s sword like it was yesterday. "Chu Kuangren, it''s been a while," the Spatial One said while temporarily putting his hatred away. "You seem polite, but you wish you could kill me on the spot. Spatial One, save the hypocrisy, and let''s be real." Chu Kuangren sneered at him. The Spatial One wanted to argue about how different he waspared to a few thousand years ago, but then he spotted Hun Meier beside Chu Kuangren. Hun Meier was staring at Chu Kuangren with the utmost admiration. She did not even spare a nce at her ex-fiance! The Spatial One could no longer keep calm. He stared at Hun Meier and said coldly, "Hun Meier, you''ve ascended to the Monarch Realm as well." Hun Meier only regained herposure when she heard her name. She looked at Spatial One and smiled. "Hey, isn''t this my poor ex-fiance? Long time no see." Poor ex-fiance? The way Hun Meier addressed the Spatial One hurt the man. A ferocious aura erupted from him, tearing the void around him into shreds. "Hun Meier, I swear I will rip you and Chu Kuangren to shreds!" the Spatial One said with clenched teeth. His words made the other cultivators fall into an uproar. "Wait a minute! So Hun Meier canceled the wedding with the Spatial One because of Chu Kuangren? Did the Spatial One get cuckolded?" "Poor b*stard." "I don''t think so. The two of them weren''t married." "If I were her, I would choose Monarch Chu as well." "The Spatial One is nothingpared to Monarch Chu." A heated discussion sparked among the cultivators, and the Spatial One heard them all. It was then he realized he just made a fool of himself. Confronting Hun Meier before the public would be equal to telling everyone that his woman chose another man over him. He had embarrassed himself! "Look at him. Meier is right. He''s not that bright," the Soul Tribe Leader said as he looked at the Spatial One and shook his head. Despite having unrivaled talents and fortune energy, with that personality and patience of his, even if he became an Ultimate Monarch, he would not achieve anything big. He was not just falling behind Chu Kuangren; he was lightyears away. Chu Kuangren founded the Pan Gu Sect and developed it into one of the strongest forces in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Yet, all the Spatial Tribe knew how to do was leech off the Spatial Tribe. The Soul Tribe Leader was d that the marriage union between the Spatial Tribe and Soul Tribe was canceled. "Thank goodness the wedding was canceled back then." Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren looked at the Spatial One, who had a grim look on his face, and scoffed as if he was looking at a clown. He could sense that the Spatial One was a lot stronger than before. However, nothing would change because the Spatial One would still have to kneel before him. "Holy cow! Look!" Someone in the crowd cried out loud. Everyone then turned to the door and the number that it disyed. Five hundred thousand of Fortune Level? Everyone was shocked. In front of the door was a woman in white who had a face veil over her face it was Mingyue Wuxia, the number one Divine Maiden of the human race! She smiled at the number disyed above her. As the reincarnation of the Human Ancestor''s sword spirit, it was normal for her to have such a high Fortune Level. It was also the reason why she could reincarnate into who she was today. If she did not reincarnate, her Fortune Level would easily surpass five hundred thousand. "I can''t believe Mingyue Wuxha has such a high Fortune Level!" The Heavenly Saint was shocked. At the same time, he started to regret kicking her out of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary back then. She used to be the Divine Maiden of the sanctuary, but she was forced to leave because of the Heavenly Saint''s selfish desire. Now, the sanctuary realized they had lost a huge amount of fortune energy. "A door that disys one''s fortune energy? Interesting." Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin. Lan Yu and the others were eager to have their fortune energy tested. "Master, I''d like to go and have a try." "Sure." As soon as Lan Yu appeared before the door, the door disyed her Fortune Level four hundred and ny thousand! It was almost the same as Mingyue Wuxia''s! Everyone was shocked that, other than Chu Kuangren, there were two more cultivators with such high Fortune Levels in Pan Gu Sect. The two of them would probably be Unlimited Great Dao in the future. What happened next continued to surprise everyone. The cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect took turns stepping into the door to have their fortune energy checked. The numbers were disyed at the door. Chu Hong had a Fortune Level of three hundred and eighteen thousand. Shang Honghua had a Fortune Level of three hundred and fifty thousand. Ye Zhu had a Fortune Level of one hundred and eighteen thousand. Yu Zhi had a Fortune Level of two hundred thousand. Jue Wushen had a Fortune Level of one hundred and ny thousand. All members of the ck Heaven Nine Stars achieved more than a hundred thousand, proving that each of them was stronger than Dao Lingtian. On top of that, the Fortune Level of the Three rities, Fuxi, Nuwa, and the others ranged between one hundred and fifty thousand to two hundred thousand as well. Even the mostmon Grand Dao cultivators of the sect had a Fortune Level of more than ten thousand. The scene silenced everyone. Amon Monarch''s Fortune Level would range around 10,000, and everyone in the Pan Gu Sect had a higher Fortune Level than a Monarch. What kind of sect was it? It was absurd! Chapter 2410 Astonishing Fortune Level, Fight Me

    Chapter 2410 Astonishing Fortune Level, Fight Me

    Everyone in the Pan Gu Sect possessed the demeanor of a Monarch, which shocked the cultivators of all tribes. Even the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch were stunned. What kind of monstrous sect was that? With that amount of fortune energy, how would it make the others look? "Impossible! Something is not right." "Lan Yu isn''t even a Monarch, yet she has such a high Fortune Level! What''s going on?" "Have I lost my mind, or have the world lost its mind?" What happened before their eyes was far beyond theirprehension. They knew Chu Kuangren possessed an abundance of fortune energy and that a part of the human race''s fortune energy was with him as well. However, they did not expect the amount to be so huge that the other cultivators of the sect would benefit from it as well. All of them was blessed by the abundance of fortune energy. "Haha! Now, who else dares to question our status as the main lead of the universe?" The Earthen Monarch scoffed. Some other Monarchs reacted grimly to the scene. With such a ridiculous amount of fortune energy, the human race was indeed the main lead of the universe. It was not easy for the other tribes to have someone with more than a Fortune Level of ten thousand, yet everyone in the Pan Gu Sect had more than ten thousand, and a bunch of them exceeded a hundred thousand. How absurd was that? The human race had never fallen out of the spotlight. Now, almost all the fortune energy had gathered at the Pan Gu Sect and blessed its cultivators. "The Pan Gu Sect is going to have a bright future." "Yeah. With that many cultivators blessed by fortune energy, they will soon surpass the three major Human Sanctuaries." "If their cultivators grew stronger, they might even rule over the entire Great Hongmeng Universe." "If themon cultivators of the sect already have such ridiculous Fortune Levels, how absurd would Chu Kuangren''s Fortune Level be?" Everyone was curious how high Chu Kuangren''s Fortune Level would be, and some were eager to find out. If those were the Fortune Levels of Pan Gu Sect''s cultivators, how absurd would the Sect Leader, the first Monarch of the era, be?" "I think he has more than a million." "At least a million for sure." "Tsk. I think the scale of his fortune energy will be unprecedented." Everyone''s eyes were on Chu Kuangren. Then, the Human Empress contacted Chu Kuangren telepathically, saying, "Monarch Chu, you can conceal your Fortune Level to avoid unwanted troubles." The test of fortune energy was for a better understanding of one''s fortune and future. However, if one''s Fortune Level was too high, it would surely attract hostility. Once inside the Fortune Earth World, those with a higher Fortune Level would surely be themon target. This time, not only the younger generations would go into the Fortune Earth World, but even the ancient Monarchs would participate. Chu Kuangren could overwhelm the younger generations and even a majority of the ancient Monarchs, but it did not mean he was powerful enough to deal with every Monarch of every tribe. Chu Kuangren grinned when he received the Human Empress'' reminder. Despite that, he stepped out and went over to the door. The Human Empress chuckled helplessly. "I knew it. With his arrogance, he will never hide himself, especially before all the tribes. He would never stand down." Some of the Monarchs were impressed by his audacity. "Such audacity! As expected of the legendary Monarch Chu." "He really isn''t afraid of anything." Some Monarchs mocked him. "Doesn''t he want to conceal himself? He''s going to be the public enemy soon." "I''m actually curious how high his Fortune Level is." Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren, only to see him strutting into the door. The door glimmered, but nothing happened. The Fortune Level indicator was not showing anything either, which was surprising. The door worked smoothly with the others, yet it froze when Chu Kuangren went through. "Is Chu Kuangren''s Fortune Level too high for the door to react?" "It''s possible." "How high is his Fortune Level?" All eyes were on him. At the next moment, the door released a blinding divine light, releasing endless light into the sky and in every direction. It almost lit up the entire Great Hongmeng Universe. Amidst the blinding light, the door trembled violently, and the runes on it rumbled. All the carvings of mythical beasts came alive and roared. The scene shook the minds of the crowd. Then, numbers started to appear above Chu Kuangren. From one hundred thousand, the number skyrocketed and soon approached thirty million. Everyone gasped nervously as the numbers continued to increase. It was so terrifying that it started to feel surreal. "Boom" The spiritual qi in the universe rumbled, manifesting violet lotuses in the void. The mythical beasts on the door came out, surrounding and kneeling before Chu Kuangren with a low growl. As the door continued to shine, lotuses bloomed from spiritual qi, all mythical beasts knelt before him, and mystical phenomena urred around him, the numbers above Chu Kuangren continued to increase. When it reached 99,999,999, everyone''s jaws dropped. Some had to count multiple times how many nines there were to confirm how high the Fortune Level was. "What the hell is this?" "99,999,999? How is this even possible? It''s impossible!" "Wait! Look! The numbers are still shimmering!" Someone realized that the numbers were still shimmering as if they could continue increasing. However, something stopped it. Some of the Monarchs spected. "This isn''t Chu Kuangren''s Fortune Level! His real Fortune Level is higher than this, but this is how much the door can disy! His Fortune Level is too high for the door to disy!" "It literally went over the charts!" "Oh my god!" Countless cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren basking in light as he possessed an ocean of fortune energy. They were shocked and astonished. A Fortune Level of ten thousand would grant one the demeanor of a Monarch. With Chu Kuangren''s astronomical figure, no one could imagine how powerful he would be in the future. Many cultivators looked at Chu Kuangren with eagerness. They wished they could have some of it. Before this, it was impossible for them to get Chu Kuangren''s fortune energy, but now, with the Fortune Earth World appearing, they could get it if they defeated Chu Kuangren inside. They could get all his fortune energy and be the luckiest person in the universe! The Spatial One, Zhu Yang, Elder Dragon King, Celestial Divine Tribe Leader, and many other Monarchs of different tribes looked at Chu Kuangren with utmost jealousy and greed. Chu Kuangren noticed how the others were looking at him as well. He grinned widely and opened his arms. He said loudly, "You people want the fortune energy? Come and get it! Fight me and kill me. Then, you can get my fortune energy! "With the fortune energy, you can be kings, rulers, or whatever you want! You can even rule over the Infiniverse! So,e! Bring your weapons and use whatever you learn assassination, ambush, poison, team up Whatever! Come at me with everything you''ve got! Fight me!" Chapter 2412 - 2412: Huge Temptation, Strange Poison Mist, You Fell For It Chapter 2412: Huge Temptation, Strange Poison Mist, You Fell For It Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a valley inside the Fortune Earth World, Chu Kuangren was collecting the crystals from the strange beasts he killed. There were a lot of them, and all of them contained a decent amount of fortune energy. In bulk, it would be quite the harvest, and it delighted him. Suddenly, he sensed something, and his eyes narrowed. Show yourself, Chu Kuangren said. Multiple figures emerged from the void. Without even introducing themselves, a powerful formation was summoned to lock Chu Kuangren on the spot. Daoistw energy then filled the formation. Chu Kuangren, were taking your fortune energy! the leader said. With the formation activated, countless runes rose into the air. Youre just a bunch of ants who arent even Monarchs. Who gave you the courage toe at me? Chu Kuangren scoffed. He could tell that the strongest attacker was just a Supreme Honorable Grand Dao. Even though the man had manifested his Daoistw, he was still weaker than a real Monarch. Hmph! We might be no match for you alone, but with all of us together and the power of this formation, well surely get you! The leader seemed to be confident in his formation. Chu Kuangren took a nce at it. It was a decent formation, but it was just tricks before the man who was ranked first on the Formation Leaderboard. He casually swung his palm forward and released boundless Daoistw energy at the attackers. The formation was broken instantly, and all the attackers were sted away. Many of them died and were teleported out of the Fortune Earth World. Streams of fortune energy then gathered toward Chu Kuangren. What? How is this possible? The leader was shocked. Chu Kuangren unleashed an attack with his palm again, sending all of them out of the Spirit World. Greed kills. They think they cane after me with their strength? Chu Kuangren shook his head and scoffed. His Fortune Level was absurdly high, and cultivators from all tribes saw him as amon target. Some were even willing to take the risk to challenge him. Since no one would be killed in the Fortune Earth World, why not give it a try? If they seeded, it would be an unimaginable reward. Everyone was tempted by it. After absorbing the attackers fortune energy, Chu Kuangren continued to refine the crystals from the strange beasts. His lips curled into a wide smile when he was done, and he continued to explore the Fortune Earth World. However, he did not conceal his presence. Quite the opposite, he released his presence wherever he went, which attracted many other cultivators. Look, its Chu Kuangren! Hes making himself a walking sign board! Doesnt he know hes themon target now and that everyone wants to kill him for his fortune energy? Hes Chu Kuangren. What is he afraid of? Youre right. He was so arrogant back out there, and hes definitely prepared for this. In fact, this might be a part of his n. Since all the cultivators are trying to snatch his fortune energy, why not do the opposite and snatch it back? Hey, do you want to take a risk? We cant die anyway. Why not give it a go? Lets go! Swoosh! Numerous figures jumped onto Chu Kuangren from all directions. There were almost ten thousand of them. There were Primordials, Emobiders, and even Arch Gilded Immortals. All of them were weaker than ants before Chu Kuangren. However, with enough ants, they could kill an elephant. All of them shared the same thoughts and went after Chu Kuangren relentlessly. Hahaha! I refuse to believe hes invincible! Yeah! Hes not invincible. He will definitely have a weakness! He cant go on forever! Hes going to get tired one day! Youre right! Get him! Kill him, and we can get his fortune energy! All kinds of cultivation techniques were sted at Chu Kuangren. They all crashed onto Chu Kuangren like a tsunami. They were enough to flood an entire universe. However, Chu Kuangren remained standing in his spot and simply raised his sword hand sign. His eyes narrowed as he drew a line in the air with his finger. Tens of thousands of sword qi gushed forward, splitting the energy wave in two! Wherever the sword qi went, cultivators in its way were ughtered. Once defeated, the cultivators were sent out of the Fortune Earth World. After a few rounds of attacks, more than ten thousand cultivators were defeated, and Chu Kuangren got all of their fortune energy. Not enough. Its still not enough, Chu Kuangren muttered. The amount of fortune energy he had earned so far was not enough for him to build the Fortune Kingdom. He raised his hand and expanded the Infinity Domain. Bang! All the cultivators caught in the domain were defeated instantly. They were no match for the boundless spatial energy. In just a few moments, Chu Kuangren was surrounded by a field of blood, but there were no bodies. The Fortune Earth World is really amazing. To think 1 can defeat others and get their fortune energy. How interesting, Chu Kuangren muttered. He defeated tens of thousands of cultivators in a single strike. On a more conservative scale, he had gained at least a hundred thousand points of fortune energy. Of course, the cultivators alone would not provide that much. A part of it was from the Fortune Earth World itself. After that, Chu Kuangren continued forward. Along the way, he ran into all kinds of cultivators aiming for his fortune energy. Some tried to assassinate him, some ambushed him, some poisoned him, some set traps, and some even tried to seduce him. Unfortunately, nothing worked on him. It was almost impossible to get his fortune energy. Just then, a wave of purple poisonous mist came in his direction. nts withered and animals died wherever the purple mist reached. All things were silenced as if it was deathing for them. Huh? This aura Chu Kuangren could sense the Daoistw energy inside the mist. Ahead of him, ady in a ck dress was trying to outrun the mist, and she looked like she was panicking. Chu Kuangren nced at her and found himself intrigued. Thedy saw him as well. Sir, please help me! she begged. Behind her was another old man in ck robes, chasing her at a steady pace. He was the one who released the poisonous mist. Hehe, little girl. You cant run now! The old man looked at thedy hiding behind Chu Kuangren and grinned. He then looked at Chu Kuangren and asked, Who are you? How dare you stand in the way of Master Daoist Purple Mist? Do you have a death wish? Master Daoist Purple Mist shot a cloud of purple mist from his hand. The mist looked harmless, but it contained the power of a Monarch. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and drew a line in the void. The poison mist was dispersed instantly, and the old man was sted away. Suddenly, a ring de appeared behind Chu Kuangren. Thedy in the ck dress attacked! Chu Kuangren, you fell for it! Thedy grinned as she thrust the de at Chu Kuangrens back. The attacknded, but at the next moment, thedys expression froze.. Chapter 2413 - 2413: Four Monarchs Team Up, You’re Alone Chapter 2413: Four Monarchs Team Up, Youre Alone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion nk! The de hit Chu Kuangrens back, but it felt like it struck iron. It could not even leave a scratch on Chu Kuangrens skin. Thedy was shocked and in disbelief. Iler de was a llongmeng Supreme Treasure, and together with her strength, even a Monarch would be heavily injured if struck. Yet, it could not even prate Chu Kuangrens defense. How tenacious was Chu Kuangrens body? Not even the behemoths or the dragons had such a tenacious physical body! Chu Kuangren was a monster! Thedy retreated the moment her attack failed. Master Daoist Purple Mist, too, was shocked that the n failed. Get him! Two more figures came out from the void. All of them carried powerful Daoistw energy fluctuations. They were all Monarchs! Be careful! His physical body is terrifyingly strong! said thedy in the ck dress. Chu Kuangren scoffed. What a cheap n. Do you really think this can kill me? How foolish. The moment thedy and Master Daoist Purple Mist appeared, he already knew what was going on. He simply did not expose them because he was confident he could control the situation. The two of them were just acting to trick him so that thedy could ambush him from the back. The ambush seeded because Chu Kuangren allowed her to, yet the de did not even scratch his skin. Ever since he got the All Law Indestructible Physique, his bodys tenacity had reached such a terrifying level that he could ignore themon Monarchs attack. Thedys ambush waspletely ineffective against him. Look! Someone is going up against Chu Kuangren! Someone else noticed the battle and quickly went closer for a look. The battle between Monarchs was huge, let alone four Monarchs teaming up against Chu Kuangren. Whos thatdy? Ive never seen her before. I know Master Daoist Purple Mist. Hes from the Witchcraft Tribe, and they are all actually parasites that had attained the Dao. They are incredibly powerful. What about the other two? I cant tell where they are from. While the onlookers talked about the Monarchs background, Chu Kuangren scanned the four Monarchs around him. Other than Master Daoist Purple Mist and thedy in ck, one of the other two concealed himself under a ck cloak, but he emanated a deadly aura. As for thest one, he carried a boundless rage qi, and the Daoistw energy behind him formed the shape of a strange beast. Chu Kuangren had a general idea of where they were from. Witchcraft Tribe, Undead Tribe, Nine-Headed Tribe, and you Chu Kuangren looked at thedy in ck, and his heart raced. His expression looked unusual. Thedy was beautiful, but it was not the reason why Chu Kuangrens heart raced. He was surprised because he sensed a familiar presence from her. Master, the presence of thisdy is simr to the dead Apocalypse Martial Ruler. I suspect they cultivate the Apocalypse Demon Martial Art, Lil Ai said. Chu Kuangren was intrigued. Could thedy be the remains of the Apocalypse Martial Art Society? No. She was stronger than the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, and her Murderous Daoistw was purer. The Apocalypse Martial Art Society could not possibly produce someone as strong as her. Chu Kuangren looked at one of the rings on his finger. It was the God of ughters Ring. It was the item he got after killing the Apocalypse Martial Ruler, and it seemed to be connected to the God of ughter, who was also one of the Primal Gods. Why is he looking at me? Thedy in ck shuddered when she noticed Chu Kuangrens gaze. She thought Chu Kuangren was infatuated with her looks. However, she could not be bothered by it. Havinge into the Fortune Earth World to seize fortune energy for her kingdom, she could not stop here. Die! thedy in ck bellowed. Master Daoist Purple Mist and the other two Monarchs attacked as well. Apocalypse Demon Martial Art, Frosty Snow Realm! Thedy swung her de in a flurry. In that instant, her Daoistw energy summoned a blizzard to attack Chu Kuangren. Endless shes were hidden in the blizzard, and a frosty murderous aura filled the area. Master Daoist Purple Mist condensed the purple mist around him to summon a centipede that growled and lunged toward Chu Kuangren. Wherever its legs touched, thend was poisoned. The Monarch wrapped in a ck cloak lifted his head. His eyes glowed green glows, followed by a st of death qi. Death Grim w! A hoarse voice came from under the cloak. A bleach-white bony w reached out at Chu Kuangren. Then, the Nine-Headed Monarch growled. He reverted into his true form a hydra with nine heads! Each head released a powerful breath attack. There was ice, me, poison, and water from the breath attack. Multiple different energies intertwined in the void and converged into a torrential stream of energy that sted into the void. All four Monarchs attacked together, and they certainly possessed a stronger aura. The viewers were in awe. Chu Kuangren stood still on the spot, unfazed. He swung his sleeves upward, releasing three thousand Daoistws that shook the world. The torrential energy stream exploded. The blizzard dispersed, and the murderous qi disappeared. The centipede formed by the poisonous mist growled before it, too, exploded into pieces. When the bone w shed with the three thousand Daoistw energies, it shattered like broken bones. Bang! Bang! Bang! All four Monarchs were sted away with blood gushing out from their mouths. Still, Chu Kuangren did not budge. His white robes were free of a speck of dust. Immortal Sparks surrounded him,plimenting his arrogance. He simply raised his hand, and the auras of the powerful Monarchs dispersed. The four Monarchs widened their eyes in disbelief. Is that all you can do? Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head. Then, he disappeared from the spot and reappeared above the Nine-headed Monarch. He threw a palm strike downward. It felt to the others like the sky was falling. The Nine-headed Monarch roared and channeled his Daoistw energy to the limit. All nine of the hydra heads opened their mouths. Different energies sted forward, but it was useless as the palm strike crushed all nine heads. Bang! He was teleported out of the Fortune Earth World. Damn it! We must leave now! Master Daoist Purple Mist was shocked. However, spatial energy suddenly spread and nketed the field. The Infinity Domain was activated! There was no way they could leave now. Die. Chu Kuangren pointed with his finger, crushing Master Daoist Purple Mist with his Universal Genesis Pierce. Then, he swung his finger in the air and cut the Undead Monarch in half. The Undead Tribe was known for their inability to die, but they were not immortals. Even the Grim Reaper would fall before absolute power. Youre the only one left. Chu Kuangren looked at thedy in ck coldly. Thedy looked pale and felt utterly helpless.. Chapter 2414 Kneel, Slaughter Kingdom, Sword Saint of Divine Sword Palace Thedy in ck looked at Chu Kuangren, who had killed all the Monarchs like ants, in horror. She believed Chu Kuangren was not just a human; he was a monster! What happened before thedy''s eyes was ridiculous. One finger would be all it would take for him to defeat her. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, looked at thedy in ck with interest. "Where are you from?" Thedy in ck was surprised by the question. Instead of choosing to end her, he asked her a question. Could it be Thedy looked at Chu Kuangren in fear. Could it be that the famous Monarch Chu was a pervert who had fallen for her looks? "I''d rather die than be insulted!" Thedy raised a palm to her hand, wanting to end her run in the Fortune Earth World. However, her hand froze in the air as an invisible force stopped her. It was Chu Kuangren''s spatial energy. Thedy could not even end herself. She could do nothing before the monster, and the helplessness pushed her into despair. Chu Kuangren saw the changes in her expression, from fear to anger and disappointment. It put an odd look on his face. It seemed like thedy had a lot going on in her mind. However, Chu Kuangren did not care what was on her mind. He pointed at her and said, "Kneel." Thedy scoffed. As she expected, he did want to insult her, but she would never get on her knees! She would much rather him end her with a sh! "Thump!" However, thedy knelt before Chu Kuangren. Even she was stunned. She had no idea what was going on. She nned to fight Chu Kuangren to the end, but a strange force enveloped her and urged her to kneel, which she did unconsciously. Thedy was confused and shocked. She looked at Chu Kuangren, wanting to ask him what he did to her. That was when she saw a ck ring on Chu Kuangren''s finger. The ring gleamed coldly. Just one nce and thedy could feel its intense pressure impacting her mind. "T-That''s the God of ughter''s Ring!" Thedy recognized the ring instantly and was shocked by her discovery. To the force she belonged to, the God of ughter''s Ring was like a symbol. "Y-You''re the sessor of the God of ughter!" thedy cried. Chu Kuangren was more intrigued than ever. "I see. You are indeed rted to the God of ughter. Tell me, where are you from?" "I''m Liu Tianxue. Ie from the ughter Kingdom," Liu Tianxue introduced herself. The ughter Kingdom was an ancient force, rivaling some of the Hongmeng Tribes. The founder of the kingdom was the God of ughter himself. However, after the Infinity War, the kingdom lost a lot of its power and decided to step into the shadows. Following the final era, they were forced toe back out into the public. Liu Tianxue was the princess of the ughter Kingdom. She entered the Fortune Earth World because she wanted to gain fortune energy for the kingdom. The God of ughter''s Ring in Chu Kuangren''s finger was meaningful to the ughter Kingdom because it represented the kingdom''s founder. It had always been in the God of ughter''s possession but was lost during the Infinity War. "That exins a lot" Chu Kuangren was struck with realization. The kingdom that the God of ughter founded should be powerful or decent at least. With the God of ughter''s Ring, he might have a chance to rule over them. After thinking about that, he asked Liu Tianxue, "After this whole thing ends, you can look for me in Pan Gu Sect." Then, he shed Liu Tianxue in half using his sword qi. She was useful, but since she ambushed him and teamed up with other Monarchs, she had to be punished by having her fortune energy taken away. Liu Tianxue was teleported outside the Fortune Earth World. She was sad to find that her fortune energy was drained. "I thought Chu Kuangren would let me go because he''s the sessor of the God of ughter, but he''s cold-hearted!" Then, she recalled what Chu Kuangren said to her earlier. "Look for me in Pan Gu Sect'' Was he interested in the ughter Kingdom? It must be. He had the God of ughter''s Ring, which forced even a Monarch like her to kneel. Why would he give up on a chance to rule the ughter Kingdom? "But even if you have the God of ughter''s Ring, trying to rule over the kingdom is not easy. My brothers will never hand over their power so easily," Liu Tianxue muttered. She stared at the door to the Fortune Earth World, pondering. Back inside, everyone saw how easily Chu Kuangren defeated the four Monarchs, and his absurd powers scared everyone else. After that, he looked at the cultivators who stayed to watch his battle. The cultivators were just there for a show and could not help but exim in shock after they witnessed Chu Kuangren''s powers. However, when they caught his gaze, they gasped in fear and had goosebumps all over their skin. "No way. Is he" "Run!" The cultivators scattered away in panic. "Toote," Chu Kuangren said. He closed his fist in the void, and his boundless Spatial energy formed a tornado that swept over everything. All the cultivators blown away were defeated instantly. Everyone in the Fortune Earth World was a source of fortune energy, except for the people of the Pan Gu Sect. As for the onlookers, they would have to pay with their fortune energies for a great show. Chu Kuangren chuckled as killing them was as easy as mowing thewn. It did not take long before more than ten thousand cultivators were swept away by the tornado. Suddenly, a powerful sword intent exploded from the void. Chu Kuangren turned to the source upon sensing it. An old man with white hair stood high on a mountain peak. His gaze was as sharp as a hawk as he red at Chu Kuangren harvesting others'' fortune energy. Chu Kuangren noticed him as well. "This sword intent is stronger than the Divine Sword Pce Ruler. Interesting," he muttered. The man stepped forward and approached him. With each step he took, the sword intent on him grew stronger. Soon, his sword intent flooded the entire field, filling every corner in the realm. Chu Kuangren also released his sword intent to fight back. The sh between sword intents was like two tidal waves crashing into each other. The stray sword intent materialized into sword qi and swept across the field, defeating even more cultivators. "Such terrifying sword intent! Who is that old man?" "I know him. He''s the Sword Saint of the Divine Sword Pce! He''s a peerless swordsman who overpowered his era!" "The Divine Sword Pce? Is he here to take revenge on Chu Kuangren?" "Yeah. The Divine Sword Pce has quite the beef with Chu Kuangren." "The humans always fight against each other." Chapter 2415 Fight Sword Saint, I Can, But Not Others, Answer Invitation Chapter 2415 Fight Sword Saint, I Can, But Not Others, Answer Invitation "Sword Saint of the Divine Sword Pce" Chu Kuangren looked at the Sword Saint. "I''ve heard of you. Judging from your sword intent, you are indeed stronger than that useless Pce Ruler." The Divine Sword Pce was not exactly his friend. In fact, they had quite a conflict in the past. That was why Chu Kuangren was not shy to mock the Sword Saint. The Sword Saint responded with a frosty expression. "Chu Kuangren, I have heard of you as well. You killed the Sword Demon of our Divine Sword Pce. You should know that the Sword Demon was as talented as me, and he could''ve reached my level in the future," he said coldly. Since the Sword Saint, the Divine Sword Pce had not been able to produce powerful Monarchs. It was not easy for them to produce the Sword Demon, who could replicate the legendary Sword Saint, yet Chu Kuangren killed him. The Sword Saint had no good impression of Chu Kuangren either. "Sword Demon? Do you mean that guy I killed with one sh? Do you view him as your future, or are you as useless as him?" Journey Beyond Imagination with ?Ҧͦ?Ӧɦ. "Nonsense!" As the Sword Saint''s gaze turned frosty, a surge of sword qi shot out from his eyes. His gaze was as sharp as a de, and the sword qi flooded the area instantly. Chu Kuangren did not budge and countered with his own sword qi. "Bang!" The void trembled when the two sword qi shed and shattered. "Since we''re both humans, you can walk away from this now," Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. "I''d like to see how strong the best swordsman of this era is!" The Sword Saint refused to stand down. The best swordsman of the era was not self-proimed. It was the title given to Chu Kuangren by the Great Hongmeng Universe. He possessed the Human Ancestor''s sword, killed the Void Ruler with it, and was far stronger than the Divine Sword Pce Ruler. Hence, he was worthy of being the best swordsman of the era. "Holy Spirit Sword Art!" The Sword Saint raised his hand to gather the spiritual qi of the realm. They formed multiple sword qi in front of him, and as they were shot, the essence of the Holy Spirit Sword Art was on full disy. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and used the same Holy Spirit Sword Art. "nk! nk!" Two surges of sword qi shed in the air like a storm wrecking havoc across the field. Sword Twenty-one, Sword Twenty-two, Sword Twenty-three, Sword Twenty-four As their sword intents rose, the sword qi grew stronger and more condensed, from ten thousand to a million and above. The sea of sword qi shed fiercely. It was undoubtedly the strongest and most magnificent sword battle in recent eras, and it should be recorded in books. "If I kill you and take your fortune energy, the Divine Sword Pce will thrive!" the Sword Saint said coldly. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and his sword intent rose to another level. Behind him, a sword-wielding avatar took form. The massive sword it wielded pierced the sky with its sword ray, and endless sword qi came from the de. "Sword Twenty-three!" The Sword Saint growled and unleashed destructive sword qi at Chu Kuangren. His Sword Twenty-three was much more powerful than the Divine Sword Pce Ruler''s. On top of that, his sword qi was fused into his avatar, and its power had far surpassed the original Sword Twenty-three. The sh he released felt like it could cut heaven and earth in half. Chu Kuangren stood still with his sword hand sign pointed upward. Sword qi gushed out from his fingers and formed a massive sword shadow. He, too, had cast the Sword Twenty-three! When the two sword qi shed, the stray energy spread across billions of kilometers, sting a ferocious dust storm outward. It felt like the world was ending. After the sh, the two of them stayed standing in the air. "Your sword is indeed stronger than the Divine Sword Pce Ruler''s. You''re the third person, other than the Divine Sword Pce Forefather and I, who cultivates the Holy Spirit Sword Art to this extent," the Sword Said praised Chu Kuangren. Despite being enemies, he felt a sense of camaraderie with Chu Kuangren. "Third person? That''s not good enough. I want to be the one and only in history!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and unleashed his Sword Twenty-four! The dazzling sh felt like it could cut through space, time, and universes, ripping everything in its way to shreds. The Sword Saint reacted grimly to the sudden attack. He, too, countered with his sword hand sign, releasing his heightened sword intent. He unleashed his own Sword Twenty-four! Compared to Chu Kuangren''s sharpness that could tear apart everything in existence, the Sword Saint''s Sword Twenty-four carried a sense of creation amid the destruction. His sword qi seemed to be endless. The moment the two sword qi shed, an even bigger explosion shook the realm. The Monarchs in the area sensed the sh. "Such a powerful sword qi! By the feel of it, Chu Kuangren is probably one of them, but who is he fighting?" "This sword qi It seems like that old man has awakened." "Let''s go and have a look." "Chu Kuangren, I''m here to take your fortune energy!" Multiple Monarchs dashed toward the scene of the sh. When they arrived, they saw terrifying sword marks all over the ce, deep enough that it formed a valley on its own. The terrifying sword qi left the Monarchs speechless. "It''s terrifying!" "Even though the attack of a swordsman is one of the greatest, this level of sword qi is beyond terrifying!" Then, everyone looked toward the two figures standing in the air, where unparalleled sword intent shed in the space between them. "Of course, it''s the two of them." "Chu Kuangren and the Sword Saind. Only the two of them are strong enough to release such a terrifying sword qi!" "Swoosh!" A Celestial Divine Monarch went over to the Sword Saint. He red at Chu Kuangren with greed in his eyes. "Sword Saint, I''ll help you. We can split his fortune energy once we kill him!" However, right before he could attack, a sword qi was sted at him. "What?" The sudden attack shocked the Celestial Divine Monarch, and he was sted away with blood gushing from his mouth. After he crashed, he looked at the Sword Saint in disbelief. It was the Sword Saint who attacked him. "Sword Saint, are you out of your mind? What are you doing?" the Celestial Divine Monarch shouted. The Sword Saint red at him. "This is between us humans. No foreign tribe shall meddle with our business. Scram!" Intense sword intent was locked onto the Celestial Divine Monarch, forcing him to retreat. Those who wanted to use the Sword Saint''s strength to fight Chu Kuangren were forced to stay idle and observe for now. "Hmph. What a mood killer." Sensing multiple Monarchs watching them from the dark, Sword Saint grunted and then suggested to Chu Kuangren, "Why don''t we team up and deal with them first?" "Oh? You want to team up with me?" Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. The man was trying to kill him a moment ago, and now he suggested they teamed up? "I do want to kill you and take your fortune energy, but I don''t want others to meddle in it, especially the foreign tribes." The Sword Saint''s intention was clear. As a fellow human, he could fight Chu Kuangren, but he would not allow the foreign tribes to meddle with his business. "Interesting. In that case, I shall ept your invitation." Chu Kuangren smiled before his gaze turned cold, and he activated the Infinity Domain to envelop the entire field, catching all the Monarchs inside. "Damn it!" The Monarchs who just arrived were shocked. Chapter 2416 Sword Saint Stand Down, No Confidence in Winning, Lan Yu Ascends To Monarch Chapter 2416 Sword Saint Stand Down, No Confidence in Winning, Lan Yu Ascends To Monarch "In that case, I shall ept your invitation!" With that, the two strongest swordsmen in the current era teamed up. Infinity Domain was activated, and the endless sword qi swept across the field, reaching every corner of the area. The Monarchs who came bearing the thought of taking advantage of the situation were stunned. They did not expect Chu Kuangren to team up with the Sword Saint. They thought they would help the Sword Saint kill Chu Kuangren and seize a portion of his massive fortune energy. After all, Chu Kuangren had a ridiculous amount of fortune energy. Even just a sliver of it would be a harvest for them. The other option would be hurting both Chu Kuangren and the Sword Saint in the battle, and the other Monarchs would jump in to clean the battlefield. The second option would be the most ideal. However, to everyone''s surprise, the two targets teamed up. Why? Chu Kuangren had a grudge against the Divine Sword Pce, so how could he team up with the Sword Saint? Yet, something the Monarchs had never even thought of happened. They even suspected that Chu Kuangre and the Sword Saint had reached some kind of agreement, hence putting up a show to lure all the Monarchs out. "Damn it!" a Monarch cursed. He tried to escape using his secret technique. However, even a Monarch would choose to escape from the two strongest swordsmen, and unfortunately, he could not escape. A figure in white appeared before him. It was Chu Kuangren. He looked at the Monarch with a grin and said, "Since you''vee all the way here, why leave so early? Why don''t I give you a little lift?" He swung his sword forward, and his sword intent shone dazzlingly, blinding the Monarch for a moment. Immediately after, the sword qi filled his vision, and he felt as though the sword qi was the only thing left in the realm. "Bang!" The Monarch exploded on the spot. One sh was all it took to kill one Monarch. The Sword Saint, too, locked on to another Monarch and attacked with his boundless sword qi. He did not break a sweat in killing his target. "Not bad," Chu Kuangren said before going to the next target and continuing his killing spree. "Hurry! We must work together to leave this domain!" "We''re no match for them!" "Damn it" All the Monarchs tried to escape by attacking the Infinity Domain with all kinds of Daoistw energy. A Spatial Monarch, in particr, detonated a space-type Hongmeng Supreme Treasure and tore a hole in the Infinity Domain. Seeing that, the Monarchs quickly fled through the hole. Chu Kuangren and the Sword Saint went after them. In the end, Chu Kuangren and the Sword Saint killed a few more Monarchs before they stopped. As the only ones left standing in the sky across a billion kilometers, the two of them then exchanged a quick nce. With his hands behind his back, Chu Kuangren said, "If you want to fight again, I''ll go along with you. But this time, I''ll definitely end you." The Sword Saint shot him a pensive gaze and grunted. "If you and I go all out, even if I kill you, I won''t gain any benefit from it either. Besides, all the Monarchs are onto us. Once either of us is defeated, they wille after you or me. For the sake of the human race, I will not fight you for now." "Even if you kill me? You have quite the confidence. As for the other Monarchs, if they want to kill me, they cane at me. Even if they alle at me together, I, Chu Kuangren, am not afraid!" Chu Kuangren said with a smirk. "I hope you can stay arrogant forever." After that, the Sword Saint left. Once he was more than a billion kilometers away, he started to recall the little match he had with Chu Kuangren. He muttered, "I killed five Monarchs just now, and he killed eight. His sword is faster and sharper than mine." It was the reason why he did not continue the fight. It was because he did not have the confidence to beat Chu Kuangren. If he were defeated and lost his fortune energy, it would impact the Divine Sword Pce even more. "Too bad I didn''t get a chance to witness his Sword Twenty-five or Sword Twenty-six," the Sword Saint said while shaking his head regretfully. Would he be able to take the Sword Twenty-six? Meanwhile, Chu Kuangren yawned after the Sword Saint left. "Interesting. The Divine Sword Pce has such an interesting Monarch." The Sword Saint was extremely powerful. In terms of swordsmanship, he almost rivaled Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren also believed that the Sword Saint had created his own version of Sword Twenty-five. Unfortunately, Chu Kuangren was not just a swordsman. If they really went all out against each other, Chu Kuangren had absolute confidence in beating him. "I wonder how Lan Yu and the others are doing," he muttered as he stared into the distant horizon. The Fortune Earth World was huge seemingly endless. Chu Kuangren had been exploring for a while, but he had yet to run into one of his own. He looked up at the leaderboard in the sky. Lan Yu, Mingyue Wuxia, and the others were still on the leaderboard, which meant they were fine. "Let''s continue the exploration. I''ll surely meet them one day." Almost an infinite number of cultivators entered the Fortune Earth World. The names on the leaderboard were over a trillion. The weak and the strong were all here. After all, dying in the Fortune Earth World did not mean actual death. One would only lose their fortune energy, so many used this chance to train themselves. Somewhere in the Fortune Earth World, a st of Radiant light shone. A silvery figure emerged from the light. The winged-woman was in silver armor that made her look valiant. It was Lan Yu, and right now, she was surrounded by Radiant Daoistw energy. With a raise of her hand, torrential streams of light shot out. The cultivators who had her surrounded were sted away. "She''s so strong!" "Another Radiant Monarch has appeared!" "She ascended during a battle? The cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect are indeed monsters!" "Yeah!" Everyone looked at Lan Yu in fear. They originally had Lan Yu surrounded and were one step away from defeating her. However, to their surprise, she broke through to the Monarch Realm mid-battle! How absurd! Turning the tables around with her ascension, Lan Yu broke free from the tight situation and easily killed all the attackers. Her powers did not feel like a Monarch who had just ascended. "I''ve been a Pseudo-Monarch for quite some time now, and the deep insights I have into the Radiant Daoistw prepared me to ascent to the Monarch Realm, despite breaking through mid-battle. My powers are far stronger thanmon First Step Monarchs," Lan Yu thought to herself. After killing her attackers, Lan Yu looked at the Fortune Leaderboard. Chu Kuangren''s name was still on top, which was not surprising. "Master, I''m not a Monarch anymore." Then, she put her happiness away. It was not enough. Master said there would be a waring, and Monarchs were merely cannon fodders who lived longer. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As such, being a Monarch was far from enough. She had to be stronger. "The first step in reaching high is to help Master gather fortune energy." Lan Yu locked on to a bunch of cultivators further away. She wielded her scepter and released a torrential stream of Radiant energy. "Bang!" The cultivators were all sted out of the Fortune Earth World. Chapter 2417 Yuan Wuwang, Monarchs Assemble, Scheme Against Chu Kuangren Chapter 2417 Yuan Wuwang, Monarchs Assemble, Scheme Against Chu Kuangren Fierce battles happened across the Fortune Earth World. All forces were involved. Trillions of cultivators were fighting each other with tricks, traps,petition of cultivation techniques, personal vendettas, and all kinds of methods. The names on the Fortune Leaderboard were changing rapidly, but no matter how they changed, the name in the first ce remained the same Chu Kuangren. He was like a mountain that suppressed them all. The leaderboard did not disy everyone''s Fortune Level, but everyone knew Chu Kuangren, the first ce on the leaderboard, would be the biggest opportunity in the Fortune Earth World! If they could just kill him, the astronomical amount of fortune energy would be more than enough for anyone to achieve wonders. One might even reach the Overlord Realm with such a ridiculous amount. With that in mind, everyone was motivated and eager to meet Chu Kuangren. "Chu Kuangren, you''ve done it." Somewhere on a mountain peak, a man with star-shaped pupils stared at the leaderboard in the sky and eximed. The man was a Fate Defiant Master named Yuan Wuwang. There were quite a few Fate Defiant Masters, and they all tried to defy fate with the blessing of the Reversal God. The strongest four Fate Defiant Masters were known as the Fate Defiant Four Kings, and Yuan Wuwang was one of them. "Yuan Wuwang, we have contacted all the other forces." Another Fate Defiant Master appeared before Yuan Wuwang. "Very well. Arrange for them to meet me." "Yes, sir." A whileter, Yuan Wuwang arrived at a valley. There was already a crowd gathered there, and all of them were Monarchs. Theirbined aura was terrifying. Although they might have gathered together, they were still cautious against each other. Following Yuan Wuwang''s arrival, everyone turned their attention to him. One of the Monarchs had sharp eyes and recognized who he was. "Are you people the Fate Defiant Masters?" The Fate Defiant Masters were mysterious, but there were rumors about them circting. Hence, Yuan Wuwang was not surprised that the Monarch knew who he was. "I am. I bet everyone knows why I gathered you here," Yuan Wuwang said. Upon hearing Yuan Wuwang, all the Monarchs looked up at the Fortune Leaderboard and at the name that overwhelmed all. "You gathered us here because you say you have a way to deal with Chu Kuangren. I''m interested in your solution to this," asked Zhu Yang, in his signature crimson armor. He nced over the valley. There were a lot of Monarchs, so it seemed Chu Kuangren must have offended a lot of people. However, it made sense with the amount of fortune energy he had. Even the cultivators who had no grudge against him would want a share of his huge fortune energy. "It''s not difficult to locate him. He''s going on a killing spree, and he doesn''t bother concealing his presence. He''s actually trying to attract as much attention as possible. You might be able to find him, but you might not be able to beat him." "Even if we teamed up and overwhelmed him, he could still escape. That''s why, to take his fortune, we must set up a difficult situation a situation that he cannot escape from," Yuan Wuwang said. "What kind of situation are you referring to?" "The Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation. This is the most powerful formation that the Fate Defiant Masters possess. It has only been used once since its creation, and it''ll be perfect on Chu Kuangren." The Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation was created by the Reversal God, and it had only been used once against the first-generation Master of Destiny. "Formation?" The Spatial One scoffed. "Don''t forget Chu Kuangren is also the first ce on the Formation Leaderboard. Are you sure a formation would work?" "No matter how great a formation master is, it will take time for him to understand a new formation. Besides, I heard the Spatial One has an Ultimate Supreme Weapon named the Void Roulette. If we use it together with the Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation, we can certainly overpower Chu Kuangren," Yuan Wuwang exined as he looked at the Spatial One. The Spatial One was intrigued. "I see you have a great intelligencework. I have only used the Void Roulette once, but you already know about it." The Void Roulette was the Void Ruler''s Ultimate Supreme Weapon, and the Spatial One had only used it once. Yet, the Fate Defiant Masters had gotten a hold of that piece of information. "There''s another problem. How do you n to lure Chu Kuangren into your formation?" the Spatial One asked after thinking about it. "I have an idea." Yuan Wuwang then summoned several images with his hand. "They''re from the Pan Gu Sect. If we can trap them and use them as bait, Chu Kuangren will certainly show up," Yuan Wuwang said. Everyone pondered about the n. Yuan Wuwang patiently waited for their answers. He knew they would agree to work with him not only because of Chu Kuangren''s fortune energy but also because Chu Kuangren was a huge threat to all the tribes. For as long as Chu Kuangren existed, it would be impossible for the other tribes to rece the human race as the main lead of the universe. Chu Kuangren had somehow be the main pir of support for the human race. Not even the Human Empress and the Earthen Monarch were as influential as him. "I''m in," the Spatial One said. "Chu Kuangren is not someone one tribe or a person can fight. I''m in, too," Zhu Yang said. "I''m eager to get a share of his fortune energy!" "We must defeat him!" "Yeah! Otherwise, we won''t be able to achieve great things." Everyone epted Yuan Wuwang''s suggestion, which was as expected. "Last question. When we attack Chu Kuangren, the Human Monarchs wouldn''t just stand back and do nothing. We might have to fight Chu Kuangren and the other Human Monarchs." "Yeah, especially the Human Empress and Earthen Monarchs, who are both Ultimate Monarchs." Yuan Wuwang had thought about that as well. "If the Human Monarchs intervene, the Monarchs from other tribes wouldn''t just sit back as well." Everyone was struck with a terrifying realization. They had a feeling that this uing battle would be like nothing they had before. It was not just between them and Chu Kuangren; it was also the battle between the human race and all the other tribes. Maybe the uing battle would shift the hierarchy of power in the future. The thought made their hearts heavy, but they also felt excited, for they would be the ones who reshuffle the current hierarchy of power. "Chu Kuangren really did single-handedly change the state of the Infiniverse," a Monarch said. The other Monarchs agreed as well. They might be against Chu Kuangren, but they had to admit that the man was peerless for single-handedly overpowering everyone else. No one in this era or from the beginning of time could ever challenge him. "No matter how amazing Chu Kuangren is, he will soon fall!" The Spatial One grunted coldly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He did not have a good impression of Chu Kuangren, only hatred and jealousy. He wished he would strangle Chu Kuangren with his own hands. "You''re right. Old legends will end, and new legends will be born." Zhu Yang was highly motivated and inspired. He wanted to be the new legend. Chapter 2418 - 2418: Chu Hong Versus Zhu Yang, Godly Phoenix’s Undying Abilities, Lan Yu’s Arrival Chapter 2418: Chu Hong Versus Zhu Yang, Godly Phoenixs Undying Abilities, Lan Yus Arrival Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Phew! I finally ascended into the Monarch Realm! Somewhere in the Fortune Earth World, a crimson figure sat down with her legs crossed and breathed a sigh of relief. Crimson embers were circting her, and they contained scorching Daoistw energy. It was Chu Hong, and she was the second one to break through to the Monarch Realm after Lan Yu. Great! Im one step closer to Brother! Chu Hong was delighted. After she exited her cultivation, she continued exploring the Fortune Earth World. Suddenly, she heard people talking in the samenguage. Did you hear? Someone is targeting the Pan Gu Sect. Its going to happen sooner orter. They all have so much fortune energy. Its only normal for them to be themon target. But 1 heard some Pan Gu Sect cultivators are locked up in a valley for torturing. Torture? Yeah. I heard its Zhu Yang of the Dragon Tribe. Hes locked them up in the valley and burned them with the Infernal Dragon me without taking their lives. What is he trying to do? God knows Chu Hongs expression turned grim when she overheard the conversation. Zhu Yang of the Dragon Tribe, how dare you torture the cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect! Iming for you! With that, she went after the Dragon Tribe cultivators to ask where Zhu Yang held the Pan Gu Sect cultivators. Soon, Chu Hong arrived at the valley. The valley was huge and burning with zing mes. Common cultivators would be burned if they got too near. Even so, the valley was surrounded by several cultivators. They were talking about the crimson figure above the valley. Instead of killing them for the fortune energy, Zhu Yang has locked them up and tortured them. What is he trying to do? Maybe hes trying to get back at Chu Kuangren, taking revenge for the insults he received. Many years ago, in the Heavenly Void Spirit World, Zhu Yang was defeated by Chu Kuangren with just a few moves, and it became a stain in his life that he could not erase. It was understandable that he wanted to take revenge by torturing Chu Kuangrens people. However, it looked childish. Chu Hong looked into the valley and saw a dozen figures channeling their Daoistw energy to withstand the scorching mes. Despite their efforts, they were losing. Some of their bodies were burnt to a crisp! Damn it! Chu Hong could not watch anymore. She dashed out in a stream of red light and aimed at Zhu Yang in the sky. The Monarchs Daoistw energy erupted in her. Zhu Yang looked at her. Oh? Another one. His lips curled into a grin, and he quickly countered with a palm of Infernal Dragon mes. Instead of dodging it, Chu Hong countered with her own Phoenix mes. When the two mes shed, stray mes sttered all over the valley. Chu Hong dashed out of the mes and summoned a crimson spear in her hand. It was the fire-attribute Hongmeng Supreme Treasure that Chu Kuangren gave her. As she thrust the spear forward, the phoenixs cry sounded in the air. Interesting. Zhu Yang narrowed his eyes and grinned. Even Monarchs could not take his mes head-on, yet Chu Hong, who was just a rookie Monarch, could easily block his mes. A Prodigy of the Phoenix Tribe? The Phoenix Tribe was also a Hongmeng Tribe that almost rivaled the Dragon Tribe. However, they had not produced any amazing Prodigy in this era, yet a powerful one was hiding in the Pan Gu Sect. Zhu Yang unleashed a palm strike forward, releasing his Infernal Dragon me again. Bang! The spear energy was crushed. Damn it! Chu Hongs expression turned grim. She had just ascended, and Zhu Yang was a veteran Monarch who was a lot stronger than her. It seems like Ill have to use it here. Chu Hong took a deep breath and wore a determined look on her face. Daoistw energy circted her, and her golden Phoenix me burst. This is Zhu Yang was surprised as he could sense Chu Hongs aura rising sharply. Soon, she reached the power level of a First Step Monarch. How? How can a fresh new Phoenix Monarch release such power? Its rare even for the dragons. Zhu Yang was not scared. He was just surprised by the sudden change. Divine Phoenix Nirvana! Chu Hong growled and released golden Phoenix mes that formed the image of a real phoenix, frightening countless avians across millions of kilometers. They felt an instinctive fear from their bloodline. When a sky-pride of the Phoenix Tribe arrived and saw Chu Hong, she was astonished. Such pure Phoenix blood! In fact, shes very close to the Primal Phoenix, something our tribe hasnt seen before! The Primal Phoenix was an ancient being simr to the Primal Infernal Dragon. After Chu Hong went through the baptism in the Creation Pool, her bloodline powers were greatly amplified, and it boosted her to the level of the ancient being. If she had more Opportunities of Fortune, she could reach or even surpass the Primal Phoenixs level. Go! Chu Hong lunged her spear forward. The golden Phoenix me gushed forward in the form of a phoenix. Zhu Yang bellowed, Audacious! Even though Chu Hongs power-up surprised him, he was not afraid of her as he, too, possessed the blood of the Primal Infernal Dragon. Runes shone on his body, activating the All Law Indestructible Physique. He threw a punch at the iing spear. The domineering vitality qi and the Infernal Dragon mebined to crush the phoenix shadow. Still, Chu Hong was not deterred. Quite the opposite, she used all kinds of spear techniques as follow-up attacks, and they all contained the Phoenix me. She attacked relentlessly like a storm! She swung her spear in a flurry, so fast that even Zhu Yang had a hard time catching up. He looked like he was overpowered. Damn it! Zhu Yang could not hold it back anymore. He was the Infernal Dragon. He had been a Monarch longer than Chu Hong, yet he was being overpowered. It was humiliating, and he was pissed off. Infernal Dragons Eye! Open! Dark golden sparkles shed across his eyes. Suddenly, time around Chu Hong slowed down. Her thrusting and swinging grew slower. Time? Chu Hong was shocked. Zhu Yang seized the chance and threw a palm strike at her, sting her away. Blood gushed from her mouth. However, at the next moment, a strange energy erupted in her and quickly healed her injuries. Seeing that delighted the Phoenix sky-pride. The Godly Phoenixs undying ability! Her regeneration rate is far stronger than my tribes! Ancient legend had it that the Infernal Dragon controlled time and the Primal Phoenix controlled the power of rebirth. The biggest characteristic of rebirth would be undying. The Phoenixs undying ability? Id like to see how youll regenerate if 1 beat you to ashes! Zhu Yang said coldly. No one could kill in the Fortune Earth World, but Zhu Yang could eliminate Chu Hong from thepetition for fortune energy. He still had a lot of bait to lure Chu Kuangren out anyway. Hmph! How dare you torture one of the Pan Gu Sect? For that, you shall die! A frosty voice echoed in the sky, followed by a st of torrential Radiant energy that shed its light across the valley.. Chapter 2419 Pan Gu Sects Monarchs Appear Consecutively, Spatial One, Dao Lingtian Appears Chapter 2419 Pan Gu Sect''s Monarchs Appear Consecutively, Spatial One, Dao Lingtian Appears A torrential stream of Radiant energy spread across the sky and nketed the entire valley. Enveloped by the powerful Radiant energy, Zhu Yang was forced to narrow his eyes. "This Radiant energy rivals even the Radiant Goddess." Based on his knowledge, only the Radiant Goddess had such high attainments in the Radiant Dao, yet that Monarch was from the Pan Gu Sect. It was obviously not the Radiant Goddess. At the end of the Radiant energy stream, a valiant figure emerged in silvery white armor, snow-white wings, and silver hair thatplemented her valiant demeanor. The Radiant Goddess'' Radiant Dao was holy, merciful, and dignified, while that person''s Radiant Dao had an extra sense of Valkyrie-like sharpness. "Lan Yu!" Chu Hong was delighted to see her friend. Lan Yu, too, was relieved to know that Chu Hong was fine. She then looked at Zhu Yang with intense murderous intent. "Die!" Without further ado, Lan Yu attacked using her most powerful technique. The Radiant energy stream was sted forward. Its power was far stronger than amon Monarch. Zhu Yang narrowed his eyes and quickly channeled his Infernal Dragon me to counter the st of Radiant energy. He could tell that Lan Yu had also just ascended into the Monarch Realm, just like Chu Hong, yet they possessed powers far beyond their current level. Could it be the blessing of fortune energy? It should not be. Could they be as talented as himself? If they were as talented as himself, in addition to the blessing of fortune energy, they would easily surpass him in the future. With that in mind, Zhu Yang''s gaze turned cold. "Pan Gu Sect, you people shouldn''t be allowed to exist anymore," he said coldly. If two random female cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect possessed so much power, Zhu Yang dared not even imagine how grand and terrifying it would be if the entire Pan Gu Sect teamed up Zhu Yang dared not even imagine how grand and terrifying the scene would be. Ruling over the Infiniverse might actually be possible for them. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Silence Realm!" Zhu Yang activated the Infernal Dragon Eye. A dark golden eye appeared in the void and released tremendous Time energy onto the field. Lan Yu and Chu Hong reacted with a heavy look. The Time energy was one of the most mystical energies in the universe. Even though they were already Monarchs, they would still find it difficult to counter the energy. However, to save the Pan Gu Sect cultivators from Zhu Yang and for the sake of the sect''s reputation, they could not retreat. "Great Judgment of Light!" Lan Yu channeled her Radiant energy. She had been guided by Ming Fei and taught all kinds of Radiant cultivation techniques of the Radiant Church. Now that she had mastered it all, the Great Judgment of Light became one of her most powerful attacks. "Bang!" A massive ball of light was tossed forward. It was as if the sun was crashing down from the sky. Chu Hong channeled her Godly Phoenix energy, forming a living phoenix using her golden Phoenix me that carried a noble demeanor. "Godly Phoenix Impacting Heaven!" The Radiant and Godly Phoenix energies shed with the Time energy. "Hmph! The Infernal Dragon energy is far more powerful than yoursbined!" Zhu Yang grunted coldly. As he narrowed his eyes, Daoistw energy swirled behind him and formed an avatar of the Infernal Dragon. The moment the avatar appeared, his energy was boosted once again. Lan Yu and Chu Hong''s attacks were pushed back. Suddenly, a domineering dragon roar echoed across the sky. A ferocious blood dragon, carrying endless rage qi from the depths of the bloodiest battlefield, lunged toward the Time energy st. Three different energies, Radiant energy, Godly Phoenix energy, and Blood Dragon energy intertwined and managed to match the Time energy st. "Who is it this time?" Zhu Yang looked into the sky. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A crimson figure came flying in, carrying a domineering dragon qi that far surpassed themon Dragon Monarchs. It was Shang Honghua. "Another new Monarch?" someone cried in astonishment. They had only entered the Fortune Earth World recently, and the Pan Gu Sect already weed three new Monarchs. Their cultivation speed was ridiculously fast! "All of you are new Monarchs. No matter how many of you are here, you shall not deter me!" Zhu Yang grunted and sted another stream of Infernal Dragon me at his opponents. This time, the Infernal Dragon me contained Time energy and was strong enough to kill amon Monarch. Suddenly, the void started to ripple, and a willow tree branch emerged from the void to strike the Infernal Dragon me. "Whack!" The Infernal Dragon me was canceled out by just a whip of the tree branch! Zhu Yang was shocked. "Spatial energy?" The willow tree branch contained powerful Spatial energy. "Hah! How can I not show up when someone is bullying the Pan Gu Sect?" Laughter echoed across the sky. Suddenly, a massive willow tree appeared in the sky, releasing endless Immortal Sparks that shone across the valley. The tree then transformed into a white-haired elderly. With each step he took, his Spatial energy presence grew stronger. It was Yang Mei of the Pan Gu Sect, one of the oldest beings in the Pan Gu Universe. He was also an Innate Being. "Senior Yang Mei, you''re here!" Lan Yu was relieved to see Yang Mei. In the Pan Gu Sect, Chu Kuangren was the strongest, followed by the Tempest King. Then, there were the main supporters of the sect, and Yang Mei was one of them. He was much more powerful than Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and Shang Honghua. "Miss Lan Yu, there are a lot of enemies in the area," Yang Mei voiced his reminder. Lan Yu immediately felt nervous. She carefully scanned the area and spotted many hidden presences in the void. They were well hidden, and if not for Yang Mei''s reminder, she might not have spotted them. "It seems like this is a trap, and we''re not their target," Lan Yu spected. "Haha! That''s for sure. With this scale of attack, we''re certainly not the target. Their real target is the Sect Leader," said a feminine voice. A voluptuous figure appeared before them. It was Hun Meier. Following her arrival, the realm buzzed, and a strong aura erupted from the void. It was a powerful Spatial energy, far stronger than Yang Mei''s. A figure emerged from the void it was the Spatial One. He stared coldly at Hun Meier. "You bitch. How dare you appear before me! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" "If you can, why not give it a try?" Hun Meier chuckled. The Soul Tribe and its cultivation technique were mysterious, so she was not afraid of the Spatial One. "Hmph! I''ll eliminate you first!" The Spatial One raised his hand, channeling his spatial energy into a massive white palm. It crashed down on Hun Meier as if the sky was copsing. The palm was not only aimed at Hun Meier, but it even locked onto Yang Mei and the others. The Spatial One unleashed power stronger than Zhu Yang. "Hmph! Spatial One, I''ve been wanting to fight you for a while!" A sharp sword qi swooped in and shed with the white palm in the sky. Upon collision, the shockwave pushed the Spatial One back a few steps. Further away, a white feminine figure emerged. She had a veil over her face and robes as white as snow. Each move she made carried power sword qi as if she were the Goddess of Sword. It was Mingyue Wuxia! Her arrival boosted the strength of the Pan Gu Sect. Even the Spatial One and Zhu Yang had to take her seriously. Just then, another figure emerged from the void. Dao Lingtian looked at Mingyue Wuxia. "The top Divine Maiden of the human race, I''ve been wanting to fight you too!" Chapter 2420 Chu Kuangrens Secret Force, Pan Gu Sects Wealth, Here It Comes Chapter 2420 Chu Kuangren''s Secret Force, Pan Gu Sect''s Wealth, Here It Comes When Dao Lingtian showed up, Mingyue Wuxia shot a contemptuous nce at him and said, "As a traitor of the human race, you''re not worthy to be my opponent." Herment made Dao Lingtian''s expression turn grim. "Since when did I be a traitor to the human race? I fight Chu Kuangren, and that makes me a traitor?" "You can stand against the Sect Leader, but you teamed up with the foreign tribes and tried to snatch the human race''s fortune energy to share it with them. Doesn''t that make you a traitor?" Mingyue Wuxia said with a frosty grunt. "Cut the nonsense. We must eliminate them before we go after Chu Kuangren!" the Spatial One said and quickly unleashed his attacks. Dao Lingtian pondered for a moment before he attacked without hesitation. The moment he unleashed his attack, violet qi shrouded the sky. Someone in the crowd condemned his action when they saw the scene. "Hmph! Dao Lingtian attacked!" "What a shameless bastard!" "How dare he im to be the second-best Divine Bachelor of the human race?" The human cultivators were infuriated by Dao Lingtian''s actions. If they were not so weak, they would have rushed in to fight him. Dao Lingtian overheard them, and his expression turned bitter. He had to take a deep breath to force himself to calm down. "When I get Chu Kuangren''s fortune energy, everything will change!" "I am right! When I get stronger, all the criticism will disappear!" Dao Lingtian''s gaze gradually grew determined. History books were written by the victors. When he beat Chu Kuangren, he would be able to determine the traitor and the hero. "Bang!" While the Pan Gu Sect''s Monarchs fought the Spatial One andpany, the other Monarchs, including Yuan Wuwang, were talking in the void. "Should we intervene?" "How dare he im to be the second-best Divine Bachelor of the human race?" "No need to rush it. Chu Kuangren hasn''t appeared yet." "That''s right." "Our target is Chu Kuangren. As for the Pan Gu Sect, let the Spatial One deal with them. We just have to make sure they won''t leave." "We still need them as bait." While Chu Kuangren was exploring the Fortune Earth World, his temples suddenly twitched. It was as if something bad was about to happen. "What''s going on? This feeling Is someone trying to set me up again? Or is someone targeting the people close to me?" Chu Kuangren asked himself. "Swoosh!" A figure appeared before him and knelt on one knee. If someone else saw the scene, they would be surprised because the one kneeling before Chu Kuangren was a Monarch, not a Human Monarch but a Monarch from another tribe. "Temple Lord, I''ve finally found you. The Spatial One andpany are targeting the Pan Gu Sect. They have set up a trap for you," said the Monarch respectfully. He called Chu Kuangren Temple Lord, which meant he was from the Divine Destiny Temple. Chu Kuangren was the Sect Leader of the Pan Gu Sect and had allies like the Devil Tribe and the Radiant Tribe, but that was just the cover. He secretly had another force under his control the Divine Destiny Temple. Chu Kuangren had never stopped gathering forces over the years. The ancient cultivators who once made a deal with the temple were being recruited under the temple''s banner, serving him in return for what they were promised. Some of them were Monarchs, including the man kneeling before him. "I see. No wonder I have that strange feeling," Chu Kuangren muttered. His gaze suddenly turned frosty. "If they have the nerves to go after the Pan Gu Sect, they must be prepared. Tell Space Emperor and the others to be prepared. Be on standby and don''t do anything first. Wait for my arrival." "Yes, sir." A number of cultivators from the Divine Destiny Temple had arrived in the Fortune Earth World, including the Space Emperor. With his secret team inmand on top of his own strength, no matter what the Spatial One had in store for him, he did not mind ying along. "Swoosh!" Chu Kuangren''s figure disappeared from the spot. The Monarch did not even notice how Chu Kuangren disappeared. Astonished, he muttered, "Is that some kind of Spatial technique? How powerful is the Temple Lord exactly?" Even though he was a Monarch, he could not see through Chu Kuangren. He felt like a mortal standing in front of the biggest mountain in the world before him. "Spatial One, you could''ve done everything else in the universe, but you just had to set the Temple Lord up" the Monarch muttered and sighed before he left to contact the others. "Bang!" Boundless spatial energy shed with intense sword qi. Mingyue Wuxia and the Spatial One were both pushed back, but a violet qi was then sted at her from the back. It was Dao Lingtian who ambushed her. However, before the violet qi could hit her, a light arrow hit it, shattering the violet qi. Lan Yu red at Dao Lingtian. "The second-best Divine Bachelor of the human race ambushes someone from the back? You''re no better than a strand of Master''s hair!" "How dare you say that!" Dao Lingtiann was infuriated. They praised Chu Kuangren as if the man were a god, yet they looked down on him as if he were nothing. Was Chu Kuangren truly much more powerful than him, even if he was already a Monarch? "Violet Qi Burst, Three Thousand Miles!" Dao Lingtian attacked with a palm strike, detonating his violet qi across thend. Lan Yu countered with her strongest attack. N?v(el)B\\jnn Meanwhile, Zhu Yang fought Chu Hong, Yang Mei, and Shang Honghua. All kinds of divine abilities were flying about. As the chaotic battle continued, the scale grewrger, and the situation grew fiercer. "Lan Yu, we''re here to help!" A loud call came from further away. Multiple figures flew in to assist Lan Yu. They were Ye Zhu, Jue Wushen, Desire Flower, and Yu Zhi. They were not yet Monarchs, but they had manifested their own Daoistw energy. In addition to their Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, they could unleash powers that rivaledmon Monarchs. Their addition managed to put slight pressure on the Spatial One and the others. In the void, a Celestial Divine Monarch was infuriated when he saw the reinforcements. "The Hongmeng Supreme Treasures they''re wielding belong to the Celestial Divine Tribe! That''s our Sky Heaven Sword! That''s also our saber, the Void sher! Damn it! Damn you, Chu Kuangren!" The Celestial Divine Monarch was infuriated. Many years ago, Chu Kuangren raided the Celestial Divine Tribe''s treasure vault and looted all their treasures. It was a huge humiliation to the tribe. Chu Kuangren then distributed the treasures to the cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect, who were not yet Monarchs. How insulting! Many other cultivators were surprised as well. "The Pan Gu Sect is rich with all the weapons!" "Yeah! Everyone has a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure." "I''m jealous!" The Celestial Divine Monarch could not stand it any longer. He stepped out of the void and threw a punch at Yu Zhi. "Give it back!" He did not hold back with the punch. Even with the Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, Yu Zhi could not withstand the attack. Although she might not die in the Fortune Earth World, she would be eliminated. "Hmph!" Suddenly, a frosty grunt sounded. A sword qi was shot at the Celestial Divine Monarch, perforating his chest and dragging him more than ten thousand kilometers away. Pinned on a mountain by the sword qi, he was covered in blood, and the Great Dao in him almost shattered. One sword qi was all it took to disable a Monarch entirely. "He''s here." Back in the void, Yuan Wuwang narrowed his eyes sharply. Chapter 2422 Monarch Battle Royale, Dao Lingtians Persistence Chapter 2422 Monarch Battle Royale, Dao Lingtian''s Persistence All Monarchs from different tribes across the Great Hongmeng Universe teamed up. Millions of cultivators stood in the sky, releasing theirbined aura to fill every corner of the Fortune Earth World. The weakest among them were Primordials, but more than half of them were Grand Daos, and the rest were Monarchs. Such a grand scale of cultivators was unprecedented. It even slightly resembled the Infinity War. The cultivators outside the formation were in awe of the grand scale. "Oh my goodness! How many tribes are in this?" "Dragon Tribe, Beastman Tribe, Spatial Tribe, Six Eyes Tribe, Nine-Headed Tribe, Celestial Divine Tribe All of them are famous tribes in the universe." "The scale of it is crazy!" "They really went all out just to deal with Chu Kuangren!" With so many cultivators and Monarchs on the opposite side, the viewers felt bad for Chu Kuangren. In their opinion, no one would be able to escape that massacre, not even an Ultimate Monarch. It was beyond horrifying. "Monarchs of all tribes, you people have really done it this time!" A frosty voice echoed across the sky. Outside the formation, earthen qi rumbled, and a man swooped in. It was the Earthen Monarch, the Adjudicator of the Human Supreme Council. He wore a grim look on his face. He had decided to assist Chu Kuangren, but before he could do anything, the realm trembled, and a ray of Celestial Divine Light shot out from the void. It was as powerful as the Earthen Monarch''s earthen qi! "This aura The Celestial Divine Forefather?" The Earthen Monarch narrowed his eyes. A white-haired elderly emerged from the void. Every move he made was surrounded by Celestial Divine Light. He was an Ultimate Monarch and the oldest being to exist in the Celestial Divine Tribe. "Earthen Monarch, for wrecking the Celestial Divine Tribe many years ago, let''s settle the score here and now!" the Celestial Divine Forefather said coldly. Then, he shot a ray of Celestial Divine Light at the Earthen Monarch. The Earthen Monarch grunted coldly and refused to back off. "Kaboom!" Terrifying energy erupted across the field. "How dare all of youe after the human race''s fortune energy?" Golden rain wet thend as the Human Empress arrived with a paper umbre in hand. Even the kind and gentle Human Empress was furious. However, following her arrival, another powerful Ultimate Monarch appeared to stop her, preventing her from assisting Chu Kuangren. "Only I can kill Chu Kuangren! Who are all of you anyway?" Tens of thousands of sword qi gushed in like a tidal wave, wrecking everything in its path. The Sword Saint arrived and swung a sh at the formation. However, the sh only managed to shake the formation, not break it. The sword qi did not even leave a scratch on it. "This formation" The Sword Saint frowned. Before he could use his next attack, a saber ray headed toward him. The Sword Saint had to raise his hand to block it. A Dragon Monarch arrived before him, carrying a domineering aura. "I''m Elder Dragon Wudao of the Dragon Tribe. Please enlighten me, Sword Saint." "Bring it on!" The Sword Saint epted the challenge boldly. Inside the formation, the battle had yet tomence, yet the Monarchs were already fighting outside the formation. Multiple top Monarchs in the current era fought each other. Everything progressed ording to Yuan Wuwang''s n. Once the Human Monarchs intervened, the Monarchs of other tribes would not just sit back and do nothing. No matter how strong the human race was, they were just one tribe. The Monarchs of all the other tribesbined were definitely more than they had in the human race. If not for the constant dispute between different tribes that led to discord, they could have teamed up and wiped out the human race a long time ago. Now, the chance has finally presented itself Chu Kuangren. No matter how much the different tribes hated or disliked each other, they reached an agreement to remove Chu Kuangren. He became the reason that all the other tribes decided to unite. "You shall not hurt the Child of Light!" The Radiant Goddess arrived, but an Undead Monarch stopped her. "Radiant Goddess, the Radiant Tribe should stay out of this." To fight Chu Kuangren, all the tribes were involved. The Radiant Tribe was just an average tribe among the others, but the Radiant Goddess did not back down. "I don''t mind fighting." "Nicely said, my dear sister." Laughter sounded, followed by a nket of darkness. At that moment, the Dark Demonic Ruler arrived. He looked at Chu Kuangren trapped in the formation, and his eyes gleamed. "I can''t let all of you take his fortune energy." "What are you doing here?" The Radiant Goddess was baffled by the Dark Demonic Ruler''s arrival. "Come on, let''s put our conflict aside first. We have amon goal now, don''t we?" The Dark Demonic Ruler chuckled. The Radiant Goddess grunted but did not attack him. "Monarch Chu, I''ll assist you!" The Soul Tribe Leader arrived as well. With the Soul Tribe closely working with the Pan Gu Sect and Hun Meier''s voluntary stay at the sect, the Soul Tribe could not sit that out. "Let''s go!" Mingyue Wuxia said with a frosty expression. "Yeah!" Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others nodded. Just like that, the Monarchs of the Pan Gu Sect had joined the battle. An unprecedented battle royale of Monarchs happened outside the formation, stunning all the other viewers. "This is huge! Other than the human race, there are quite a lot of tribes who took Chu Kuangren''s side too." "One man to connect them all, huh? Chu Kuangren is well-connected with other tribes. Whoever goes after him will surely trigger a huge chaos." "I just didn''t expect one man to be able to cause such arge-scale battle. Monarchs have been popping up everywhere!" "This is terrifying!" The Monarchs outside the formation fought fiercely. It was no longer a battle just to eliminate Chu Kuangren; it had escted to a battle between the human race and all the other tribes. Luckily, the battle was happening in the Fortune Earth World, and no one would actually die. If it were back in the real world, that scale alone would have shaken the Infiniverse. In fact, even the battle happening in the Fortune Earth World would shift the hierarchy of power in the real world because of the fortune energy''s effect, and it should be taken seriously, especially the one with Chu Kuangren. If he lost, his ridiculous amount of fortune energy would be seized by all the tribes, and it would be a huge loss to the human race. The human race might decline in the future and cease to produce any Monarchs. "Damn it! Dao Lingtian, are you out of your mind?" A shout echoed across the sky, followed by a boundless aura scattering in the air. The Manifa Forefather had arrived. He red at Dao Lingtian and shouted, "Dao Lingtian, stand down! Why are you teaming up with the foreign tribes against the human race? Are you insane?" The Manifa Forefather disliked Chu Kuangren, but he knew his priorities. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If Chu Kuangren were to lose in the Fortune Earth World, he must lose to another human, not a foreign tribe. Dao Lingtian''s expression shifted multiple times when he heard the forefather. However, he said sternly, "Forefather, just watch. I will defeat Chu Kuangren and take his fortune energy. I will lead the Manifa Destiny Sect in the future!" He could not step away now. He had to fight! Only by beating Chu Kuangren and gaining a massive amount of fortune energy could he go back to his sect with leverage. No matter whether the forefather disapproved of his actions, he would be forgiven, given his talents and the fortune energy he gained from defeating Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2423 Against The World, Truly Overpower The Era, Yuan Wuwang Attacks Chapter 2423 Against The World, Truly Overpower The Era, Yuan Wuwang Attacks "Spatial Tribe, Dragon Tribe, Fate Defiant Masters, Six Eyes Tribe" Chu Kuangren nced over all the Monarchs and, in the end,nded his gaze on Dao Lingtian. "Even a Human Monarch trying to kill me?" Then, he sighed and said, "Sometimes, I really wonder what I did wrong. Why is the world against me? Is it because of the blood on my hands, and all of you want to kill me for revenge? Is it because of the fortune energy I possess, and none of you can ept how lucky I am? Is it because the Pan Gu Sect that I founded threatens your existence? "Oh, world Oh, Universe" Chu Kuangrenmented, and his eyes suddenly turned fierce. He shouted, "Universe! How dare you stand against me?" His words provoked everyone in the universe. Chu Kuangren''s aura rose sharply, and an unimaginably powerful Monarch aura erupted, shaking the sky and trembling thend. All the Monarchs were shocked. Yuan Wuwang''s expression shifted. "How? He''s trapped in the Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation together with the Void Roulette''s power! How can he release such intense energy? I-It''s impossible!" Domineering and unrivaled Monarch aura scattered across the field. The aura from the formation that rivaled ten thousand Monarchs could not hold him back either. He swung his sleeve, releasing Daoistw energy that surrounded him likeary rings. He stood firm in his white robes, releasing an aura so powerful that it overpowered the Infiniverse! "Today, I shall let all of you know what it means to be the Monarch who overpowers the entire era!" Chu Kuangren hissed. "Swoosh!" His figure disappeared. The aura of ten thousand dragons did nothing to restrict his movements. In the next moment, he appeared before Dao Lingtian with a frosty gaze. He raised his finger at Dao Lingtian and channeled Daoistw energy at the tip. "I hate traitors the most." Those impassive words rang in Dao Lingtian''s ears. Then, Chu Kuangren pointed his finger that contained the Universal Genesis Daoistw forward. The pierce energy formed a massive golden finger that could prate the universe! "No! Violet Qi Burst, Nine Thousand Miles!" Dao Lingtian roared and channeled his energy to the limit. Violet qi erupted and nketed the area instantly. It crashed toward Chu Kuangren like a tidal wave, but it was useless. The golden finger perforated the violet qi across miles like a piece of paper. The attack crushed Dao Lingtian into bits. No matter the ns Dao Lingtian had or the ambitions he possessed, everything ended with the pierce. "This isn''t good!" Yuan Wuwang''s heart sank. "Hurry up!" After he gave the order, he rose into the sky and infused even more Fate Reversal energy into the formation, attempting to restrict Chu Kuangren with a stronger aura. The Spatial One went over to the Void Roulette and infused endless Spatial energy inside, making it shine even more. The power from the weapon and formationbination reached a greater height. At the moment, the other cultivators made their moves as well. Be it Monarchs or Grand Dao cultivators, all of them attacked Chu Kuangren together. Great Dao cultivation technique, Hongmeng cultivation technique, and even the rarest Ultimate-level cultivation technique, as well as all kinds of Daoistw energies, were sted at him. The sea of energy came crashing down. Even a First Step Monarch would be crushed to bits instantly, yet Chu Kuangren stood still with a frosty look on his face. His aura was constantly rising. The nine hundred and eighty-one formations on his body activated, the Heaven-devouring Technique was cast to absorb the spiritual qi across a billion kilometers, and the Heavenly Human Art siphoned energy from the realm. With three Ultimate-level cultivation techniques activated, Chu Kuangren''s energy skyrocketed and reached a terrifying level. Then, runes shone brightly all over his body. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The sea of Daoistw energy crashed on Chu Kuangren. The explosion of energy was blinding, sting the area to chaos. Amidst the chaos, the refuted energies formed a turbulent zone around the area. N?v(el)B\\jnn The figure in white could be vaguely seen standing in the center of the turbulence. "With so many of us attacking, not even Chu Kuangren can escape this!" "Yeah! All of us attacked together! We''ll surely beat him!" "But I don''t feel an increase of fortune energy. It means he''s not dead, but he should be heavily injured." "Wait, look at that" Someone cried in shock. White Immortal Sparks shone in the center of the chaos, and the white figure walked out. It was Chu Kuangren! He had runes and vitality qi circting him. Every time the rampaging energies hit him, they were all canceled out. "All Law Indestructible Physique!" Zhu Yang''s eyes widened in fear. He knew Chu Kuangren had cast the Ultimate-level cultivation technique recorded in the Divine Physique Seal the All Law Indestructible Physique. Once that cultivation technique was fully mastered, it could produce a unique energy that could cancel out all Daoistw energy. Zhu Yang cultivated it as well. In fact, Chu Kuangren had copied it from him using the Limitless Cultivation! Yet, Chu Kuangren''s mastery of the technique far surpassed his own. "Sword Twenty-three!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign upward and shed down. "Bang!" A rampaging sword qi rose to the sky. The sword qi multiplied rapidly and quickly formed a tidal wave, sweeping everything in its path. All the cultivators caught in it were eliminated instantly, and Chu Kuangren absorbed all the fortune energy from the cultivators he defeated. "Damn it!" Zhu Yang, who was struck as well, was sent flying away. He looked grimly at the Spatial One and Yuan Wuwang and shouted, "Why isn''t your formation and weaponbination working? Why is he still so strong?" Even Yuan Wuwang was baffled. ording to his understanding, Chu Kuangren was trapped in the Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation and should be pinned down by the tremendous amount of pressure. How could he still possess so much power? "Wait, that''s" Suddenly, Yuan Wuwang noticed something, and his eyes widened. He realized there was a strange energy circting Chu Kuangren, which he was, in fact, exceptionally familiar with. It was the Fate Reversal energy, the unique energy that the Fate Defiant Masters used! "I see. That exins a lot" Yuan Wuwang finally understood what was happening. Chu Kuangren was resisting the formation using the Fate Reversal energy! The formation was formed using Yuan Wuwang''s Fate Reversal energy, and it would not work on Fate Defiant Masters. Chu Kuangren must have realized it and used it to free himself from the formation. "Damn it. I should have guessed he had a way to break out, but I didn''t expect it to be the Fate Reversal energy!" Yuan Wuwang was surprised, to say the least. Nevertheless, he recalled the Fate Reversal energy. Since the formation no longer worked on Chu Kuangren, there was no need to continue using it. He stepped forward and attacked Chu Kuangren. "Chu Kuangren! Have a taste of this!" Yuan Wuwang channeled his Fate Reversal energy into a massive saber. He swung the saber downward with the power of an Ultimate Monarch! Chapter 2424 Overpower Yuan Wuwang, Limitless Primal Infernal Dragon, Sudden Flash Chapter 2424 Overpower Yuan Wuwang, Limitless Primal Infernal Dragon, Sudden sh The aura of an Ultimate Monarch erupted. An intense and boundless aura caught Chu Kuangren and enveloped him whole. "Ultimate Monarch? It''s not like I''ve never killed one before," Chu Kuangren scoffed. He then pointed his sword hand sign and shot his sword qi forward. "Bang!" The sword and saber shed, setting off a powerful energy storm. The powerful shockwave pushed Yuan Wuwang back for more than ten steps. He looked at Chu Kuangren with a grim gaze. "You are indeed the most troublesome Master of Destiny!" "You are wrong! It''s troublesome for you not because I am the Master of Destiny but because I am Chu Kuangren, and you shall kneel before me!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign again and used one of his strongest attacks, Sword Twenty-four! With Chu Kuangren''s current strength, the Sword Twenty-four became a sword shadow that could prate the heavens. The attack was aimed at Yuan Wuwang. Outside the formation, the Sword Saint noticed the usage of Sword Twenty-four, and his widened in shock. "It''s powerful!" The power of Sword Twenty-four surpassed that of when he fought Chu Kuangren. It meant Chu Kuangren did not use his full strength during his little spar with the Sword Saint! "Fate Defiant Dragon sh!" Yuan Wuwang roared. Endless saber rays shone and formed a white dragon shadow in the void. The dragon shadow roared as it lunged toward Chu Kuangren''s sword shadow. However, the shockwave from the sh sent Yuan Wuwang flying again. The Great Dao in his body was close to shattering. "He''s almost as strong as an Unlimited Great Dao Realm cultivator!" Yuan Wuwang was shocked. He might be an Ultimate Monarch, but he was still far from achieving the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. He was no longer Chu Kuangren''s match! Fortunately, he was not alone. "Avatar!" Zhu Yang shouted and immediately channeled his Infernal Dragon energy. A massive avatar appeared, followed by a burst of time energy that instantly slowed down time around Chu Kuangren. Not only Zhu Yang but all the other Monarchs channeled their strongest attacks. N?v(el)B\\jnn The Celestial Divine Monarch summoned endless Celestial Divine Light in his hand and shot a blinding ray at Chu Kuangren. The Six Eyes Monarch activated his Six Eyes and channeled the destiny energy in him. The Nine-Headed Monarch roared and unleashed nine different elemental breath attacks that converged into a torrential stream. The Spatial Monarch channeled his spatial energy to summon a powerful void edge from nothing. The different attacks of the Monarchs could easily wipe out a universe. Some attacked with their avatars, some their Ultimate-level cultivation technique, and some even used their domains to seize Chu Kuangren. The first attack thatnded on Chu Kuangren was the boundless time energy. The time around Chu Kuangren slowed down to a freeze. "Oh, this is the Primal Infernal Dragon''s technique, but yours is much weaker," Chu Kuangren hummed. Then, Daoist light shone around him. "Limitless Primal Infernal Dragon!" "Kabaam!" Time energy that was ten times more powerful erupted, shattering Zhu Yang''s time energy. Even the iing attacks were all slowed down to a freeze by the terrifying time energy. Suddenly, everyone saw a crimson figure emerging from the river of time. The person wore a pale white skeletal mask with meticulous patterns carved on it, and the pair of dark golden eyes behind it emanated a domineering aura. It was the Primal Infernal Dragon! "Impossible!" Zhu Yang gasped in shock. The Primal Infernal Dragon had reappeared in the present! "No! He''s Chu Kuangren!" Someone else exined, "He has the Human Ancestor''s technique that allows him to quickly master other people''s cultivation technique. He can also transform into someone else!" Transform into someone else? Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren curiously. When they looked into the dark golden eyes, they felt like their souls were frozen by a powerful time energy. The indescribable aura almost suffocated them. No one believed it was just a disguise or a cover! It was the Primal Infernal Dragon himself! "Have a taste of the real Infernal Dragon energy!" The Primal Infernal Dragon, or Chu Kuangren, rose into the sky and released a boundless dragon aura. The vast dragon qi and the Infernal Dragon me then gathered behind him to form a massive golden eye in the sky. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Silence Realm!" Time energy gushed outward, silencing the realm. The avatars, cultivation techniques, and all kinds of abilities and domains froze. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Fleeting Beauty." Infernal Dragon me enveloped the void, summoning beautiful fiery lotuses in the sky. Time flew by faster than usual without anyone''s notice as the lotuses bloomed, and the frozen attacks rapidly faded. It was as if they had been through lightyears in a blink of an eye. However, that was not the end of it. When the fiery lotusesnded on the cultivators, they started to lose their vitality qi. Some weaker ones saw a huge boost in their cultivation while the time energy corroded them. They were delighted by the unexpected boost of energy. "The fiery lotuses are elerating our time!" "It gave us a few million years of cultivation! Haha, Chu Kuangren! Are you helping us cultivate?" Some of them cackled excitedly as they reached the Monarch Realm in an instant, whereas some of them felt indescribable fear. Millions of lightyears went by in just a blink of an eye? What kind of technique was that? Did Chu Kuangren truly help them with increasing their cultivation levels? "The power siphoned from time isn''t that easy to control," Chu Kuangren said with a grin. As soon as he said, the cultivators who saw a huge boost in their cultivation were horrified. The energy in them continued to skyrocket, but their bodies started to deteriorate and age rapidly. As the aging body and surging energy shed in them, their bodies broke down, and they quickly reached the end of their lives. "Bang! Bang!" All of them exploded into clouds of blood mist, one after another. It was like bloody flowers blooming in the sky. The youthful beauty was but a moment. No matter how beautiful a flower was, it would wither someday. It would start to wither at its most beautiful state and ultimately end in death and destruction. Its beauty wouldst for a fleeting moment before it fell off. "I can''t believe he has mastered the time energy to this extent!" Zhu Yang eximed, his voice trembling. What Chu Kuangren did was something he could never achieve in his life. As an Infernal Dragon, his mastery of time was far inferior to that of a human, and that impacted his confidence. "What kind of cultivation technique is that?" "Damn it!" "Is the Human Ancestor''s cultivation technique so powerful?" Not only the cultivators who fought Chu Kuangren inside the formation but even the cultivators outside the formation were shocked. They had heard of the Limitless Transformation and knew it allowed Chu Kuangren to copy cultivation techniques. They knew it was powerful but not to the point that it allowed him to transform into the Primal Infernal Dragon, a Primal God. It was difficult for them to wrap their heads around the fact, especially the Heavenly Saint. He desired the Limitless Cultivation, yet he could not attain it. For that, he envied and hated Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2425 Attack of the Future, Limitless Void Ruler, Fortune Harvest Chapter 2425 Attack of the Future, Limitless Void Ruler, Fortune Harvest Chu Kuangren transformed into the Primal Infernal Dragon and went on a rampage inside the formation set up by Yuan Wuwang. His rampant time energy eliminated countless cultivators, and not even a Monarch could fight it. It was because he wielded the power of a Primal God! "Infernal Dragon Eye, Heaven Earth Darkness!" Zhu Yang rose into the sky and summoned the massive Infernal Dragon Eye behind his back. Time energy transformed into a domain of darkness, trapping Chu Kuangren inside. Chu Kuangren scoffed, and his own Infernal Dragon Eye gleamed. The corrosive time energy could get nowhere near him. He pped his hands in the void and formed a massive sword shadow using the Time Daoistw energy. "Infernal Dragon Sword!" The sword shadow was swung at Zhu Yang. Zhu Yang raised his hand to block it, but the sword went through his body. "What?" Surprisingly, he did not feel any pain or difort in his body. The sh did not work? No! Suddenly, he sensed something, and his eyes widened in fear. The Infernal Dragon Eye behind him shone brightly as if trying to resist something. "It''s toote," Chu Kuangren said. "Bang!" Blood sttered from Zhu Yang''s body. Everyone else was stunned. What happened? Did the sh work? Why now? Why the dy? "I see Chu Kuangren''s sh did not attack Zhu Yang of that moment, but it attacked Zhu Kuang of this moment!" a Monarch said. Many other cultivators came to their senses when they heard the man. The sh did not attack the target in the present but the target in the future! In other words, the sh did not kick until after a slight dy, which was a certain time in the future. It might be a secondter, a minuteter, or even a dayter. Worse, it might happen millions of yearster. "How the hell are we going to block that?" a cultivator said as he gulped nervously. Not even Zhu Yang, a Monarch who had mastered the Time Dao, could block a future sword attack, let alone the others. It was absurd! "Why? How? How did you master time to this extent? Have you really turned into the Primal Infernal Dragon?" Zhu Yang red at Chu Kuangren. He still could not believe how ridiculous the Limitless Transformation was. "You''re just too shallow-minded," Chu Kuangren said. He then raised his hand to deliver the final blow. He transformed into the Primal Infernal Dragon using the Limitless Imitation. Although he could not achieve the prime form of the Primal Infernal Dragon, a sliver of the Primal God''s power was terrifying enough. Suddenly, lights shone from all directions. At a closer look, the light rays were chains, and at the other end of the chair were Spatial Tribe cultivators. The leader was a Spatial Monarch. He was extremely powerful, and Chu Kuangren found his powers familiar. "Oh, it''s you. Void Spirit King," Chu Kuangren said. The man was none other than the Void Spirit King, the Ultimate Monarch Chu Kuangren met when he wreaked havoc in the Void Prison. He, too, was part of the n against Chu Kuangren. "Chu Kuangren, you shall pay with your fortune energy for what you did at the Void Prison!" the Void Spirit King bellowed. As soon as he said that, the chains around Chu Kuangren released a powerful restrictive spatial energy that locked him down. The Spatial Tribe cultivators pulled the other end of the chains and infused even more energy into it. The chains were a Premium Hongmeng Supreme Treasure, so not even a Monarch could easily break free from its restraints. However, Chu Kuangren scoffed. "Naive." Infernal Dragon me and time energy continued to burn the space around him, causing the void around him to copse and ruin the restrictive spatial energy. "Nine Void Restrictions!" High up in the sky, the Spatial One bellowed, and the Void Roulette was activated. Runes appeared and intertwined into nine halos that descended from the sky, catching Chu Kuangren within. As the haloes contracted on him, powerful spatial energy that could crush a universe attacked him relentlessly. "Kabaam!" N?v(el)B\\jnn Following a deafening explosion, a light pir shot up into the sky and impacted the entire Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation. "Did we win?" the Spatial One muttered as he stared at the fading light pir. The Nine Void Restrictions was the strongest attack he could unleash using the Void Roulette. With an Ultimate Supreme Weapon, plus an Ultimate cultivation technique and the assistance of an Ultimate Monarch, the Void Spirit King, the Spatial One could not imagine that Chu Kuangren would survive the attack. Even if he survived, he would be heavily injured. "Void Tribtion!" A boundless Spatial Daoistw energy erupted and spread outward like waves. Mountains were leveled;nds were crushed. All the Spatial Tribe cultivators were caught by the wave and eliminated on the spot. Even the Void Spirit King was sted more than a hundred kilometers away. The Spatial One and his Void Roulette were shot down from the sky as well. "This energy No way" The Spatial One''s expression shifted. At that moment, a white light emerged from the void. The entity inside the light was an existence that was out of this world. The vast Spatial Daoistw energy around him made him look like he was the terrifying ruler of space! "The Void Ruler?" the Spatial One cried in a trembling voice. The other Spatial Tribe cultivators were simrly shocked. Not only could Chu Kuangren transform into the Primal Infernal Dragon, but he could even transform into the Void Ruler! How was it possible? "Have a taste of the true horror of space," Chu Kuangren said coldly. He opened his arms, releasing rumbling Spatial Daoistw energy that hit the void in waves. The entire Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation shook violently. Even more cultivators were eliminated by the attack, including Monarchs. "We''re no match for him!" "Monster! He''s a monster!" "He''s a monster who can transform into the Void Ruler and the Primal Infernal Dragon! How are we supposed to stop him? We can''t! We just can''t!" Some of the cultivators were devastated already. They finally knew what it meant to overpower the entire era. "I refuse to believe he has unlimited energy! There are so many of us! We can exhaust his energy if we work together!" "Yeah! Kill him!" Some of the Monarchs refused to give up. They had nned it meticulously and gathered so many cultivators. How embarrassing would it be for their tribes if they failed to kill Chu Kuangren, especially in front of the entire human race? With that, all the cultivators attacked once again, and Chu Kuangren did not back down either, as he stood against a million cultivators alone. As he went on a rampage, endless fortune energy gathered upon him. He could feel the Fortune Kingdom''s core in his body resonating as it absorbed the fortune energy. "This is fun!" Chu Kuangrenughed hysterically. One palm strike and he eliminated more than ten thousand cultivators. He then reverted to his own self and used the Heaven-devouring Technique to absorb their Daoistw energy and Great Dao energy to replenish his depleted energy pool. "Sword TwentyfFive!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and unleashed a sh. Zhu Yang was eliminated on the spot. However, the sh continued forward with indomitable power, eliminating even more cultivators. While Chu Kuangren continued his killing spree, the Fortune Earth World suddenly trembled. A light pir burst up into the sky somewhere in the Spirit World, and the cultivators who sensed it immediately stopped fighting, including Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2426 Channel Massive Fortune Energy, You Think I Cant Break It? White Avatar Appears Chapter 2426 Channel Massive Fortune Energy, You Think I Can''t Break It? White Avatar Appears "This aura" Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. As they had been exploring the Fortune Earth World for a while now, they were starting to sense the fortune energy better. Within that pir of light that pierced the sky contained a boundless fortune energy, and its magnitude was greater than anyone could have imagined. It was even more than what Chu Kuangren possessed. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the light pir. "What fortune energy is that?" "Look! Something is inside the light pir!" Floating inside the light pir was a rainbow ball, which was the source of the boundless fortune energy! "This rainbow ball must be something produced by the Fortune Earth World!" "The Fortune Earth World must''ve absorbed half of all the fortune energies of those defeated in the battles, and I bet that ball is the cultivation of the fortune energies. If I can get my hands on it" Everyone breathed heavily. There were billions of cultivators in the Fortune Earth World. With that many cultivators killing each other, the fortune energy they lost upon defeat had all culminated into the rainbow ball of light. Even Chu Kuangren''s Fortune Level was nothing before that rainbow ball of light. "That ball of light is mine!" Cultivators were already making their way toward the massive amount of fortune energy. The Human Empress, Earthen Monarch, and the others could not sit back and watch the other tribes get it either. "Hmph! Dream on!" "You''ll have to get past us to get the fortune energy!" Following the appearance of the rainbow ball of light, the already messy battlefield turned even more chaotic. What started as the human race versus all the other tribes had escted into aplete battle royale where everyone fought each other. They were all each other''s enemies as all forces wanted to get their hands on the fortune energy. With more cultivators defeated and eliminated in the battle royale, half of their fortune energies were absorbed into the ball of light. It verified everyone''s spection. The ball of light was indeed the culmination of their fortune energy. "Hahaha! This fortune energy is mine!" The Heavenly Saint approached the ball of light with eagerness and greed. Once he got the fortune energy, he believed he could rule over the Infiniverse and possibly master the Limitless Transformation Technique! He could definitely do it! He was no weaker than Chu Kuangren! Moreover, Chu Kuangren must have mastered the Limitless Transformation Technique because he had an abundance of fortune energy! If the Heavenly Saint got that much or more fortune energy, he could do it as well! With that in mind, the Heavenly Saint reached out to the ball of light. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He could feel the blessing from the ball of light already. Unlike the Daoistw energy, the fortune energy was much more mystical. He felt that his fate was changing. However, before he could absorb it all, a powerful palm energy struck him. A Monarch from a different tribe sted him away. "Heavenly Saint, this fortune energy doesn''t belong to the human race!" "Yeah! The human race already has Chu Kuangren! If the human race gets this too, we will never be able to beat them!" "You''re right!" With that, several Monarchs engaged the Heavenly Saint in a fierce fight, and the other cultivators continued to fight each other. Meanwhile, inside the formation, the Spatial One was distracted by the massive amount of fortune energy outside. He, too, wanted topete for it. Hence, he tried to fly out of the formation but was stopped. The Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation could not only block external forces, but it could also trap someone inside. "Yuan Wuwang, let me out!" the Spatial One shouted. He had to get his hands on the fortune energy! With that amount of fortune energy, he would no longer be afraid of Chu Kuangren and could easily defeat thetter in the future. "No!" Yuan Wuwang narrowed his eyes and denied the Spatial One''s request. He red at Chu Kuangren and said, "Once the formation is removed, Chu Kuangren will regain his freedom, and if he gets the fortune energy, it will be almost impossible to fight him anymore. I cannot allow that to happen!" "He won''t! The cultivators of different tribes are out there! Chu Kuangren won''t be able to get the fortune energy!" the Spatial One argued anxiously. "What if he does? What if he did it?" Yuan Wuwang bellowed. His eyes were burning with mes of anger. "I would rather give up on the fortune energy than give one-millionth of a chance for Chu Kuangren to get it." The Fate Defiant Masters existed to oppose the Master of Destiny. They devoted their lives to the Reversal God, so they were prepared to sacrifice everything just to stand against fate or destiny. Yuan Wuwang might have lost confidence in killing Chu Kuangren, but he could not allow Chu Kuangren to have the chance to grow stronger. "You have quite the awareness." Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then looked at the fortune energy outside the formation. The core of the Fortune Kingdom in him was buzzing fiercely. It wanted the fortune energy! It released a strange energy fluctuation, and the massive fortune energy also sensed its calling as well. With that, the fortune energy started to move toward the formation! "What is going on?" Everyone was shocked that the massive fortune energy was moving toward Chu Kuangren. "What is going on? Why is the fortune energy moving toward Chu Kuangren? Is he really the chosen one in this era?" "Why? He already has so much fortune energy! If he gets this, he will be unstoppable!" "Damn it" The Monarchs were jealous and enraged. They all looked angrily at Chu Kuangren, who seemed to have all the good things in the universe. "We must stop him!" "Even if we don''t get this fortune energy, we can''t let him get it!" "You''re right!" The Monarchs fighting each other suddenly reached an ord and started to team up against the fortune energy. They wanted to disperse it. However, the Human Empress, Earthen Monarch, and the others could not allow it to happen. "Stop them!" The Human Monarchs intervened. "Kabaam!" Just then, the massive amount of fortune energy crashed onto the Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation and was stopped outside. It could not enter the formation. Yuan Wuwangughed. "Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, I have no idea what you did to attract the fortune energy, but as long as the formation is here, no matter what you do, you won''t be getting your hands on this fortune energy!" He was d he did not remove the formation when the Spatial One requested it. Otherwise, Chu Kuangren would have gotten the fortune energy already. At the same time, he feared Chu Kuangren even more. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to have a way to attract fortune energy to him. Chu Kuangren was always full of surprises. "Do you really think I can''t break your formation?" Chu Kuangren scoffed. Yuan Wuwang''s heart skipped a beat. The next moment, three thousand Daoistw energies erupted from Chu Kuangren. The Daoistws intertwined into a white avatar behind him and shook the world with its presence. Chapter 2427 Terrifying White Avatar, One Slash Kills And Breaks Chapter 2427 Terrifying White Avatar, One sh Kills And Breaks Three thousand Daoistws intertwined and manifested into a white avatar. Following the appearance of the avatar, endless light erupted from it. Everyone felt an unprecedented aura, more powerful than an Ultimate Monarch''s, pressuring the realm. The appearance of the white avatar silenced the entire battlefield. The avatar''s white robes were pure as snow, and its eyes were as bright as the sun and moon. Above its head were countless conjurations, its feet stood on the bnce of Yin-yang and Chaos, it controlled the cycle of rebirth in its hands, and tens of thousands of Daoistws surrounded it likeary rings. It was extremely powerful. From what they felt, the crowd believed a sliver of the avatar''s unprecedented power could crush the Infiniverse. It was the universe''s first time seeing the avatar, and it horrified everyone. "Oh my god! What avatar is that?" "Is that Chu Kuangren''s avatar?" Everyone gulped nervously as they looked at the avatar in disbelief. The Spatial One, Yuan Wuwang, and the others were shaking uncontrobly. "This avatar might be able to break the Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation!" Yuan Wuwang muttered. As his gaze turned grim, he bellowed, "Do not let him break the formation! Get him! We cannot let him get the fortune energy!" His shout forced everyone toe back to their senses. Chu Kuangren''s Fortune Level was already out of this world. If he got his hands on the extra fortune energy, he would be able to rule over the Infiniverse, and all the other tribes would not be able to defy him anymore! "Kill him!" As the cultivators rushed forward fearlessly, the white avatar behind Chu Kuangren simply raised his hand. "Bang!" The void exploded, shooting out beams of Daoistw rays at the attackers. Primordials, Supreme Honorable Great Dao, and even Pseudo-Monarchs were obliterated by the rays. "Domain expansion!" Three First Step Monarchs managed to get close to Chu Kuangren and had him surrounded. They expanded their domains, attempting to suppress him. Yuan Wuwang and the Void Spirit King attacked as well. With their Ultimate energies channeled, they released their powerful attacks to nk Chu Kuangren from left and right. The Spatial One summoned his avatar, and the Void Roulette about him shone brightly, boosting his avatar''s power. Three differently powerful attacks, consisting of domains, avatars, and Ultimate techniques, were thrown at Chu Kuangren with indomitable force. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren grinned. "Is that it?" He closed his fist in the void, and with a bang, the void exploded. The white avatar moved once again. It grabbed the void, controlling Yin-yang, Genesis, Life-Death, and all kinds of Daoistw energies in between its fingers before punching forward. The void shattered like a massive mirror. The domains of the three First Step Monarchs were crushed, and the three of them were hit by an impact they had never felt before, sending them flying away. One of them instantly exploded and was eliminated. Before the powerful strike, the Void Spirit King and Yuan Wuwang''s Ultimate energy dispersed. The two Ultimate Monarchs were also sted several hundred kilometers away. The Spatial One, the strongest Prodigy of the Spatial Tribe Prodigy, had an avatar that rivaled the domain''s powerful energy. Coupled with the Void Roulette''s boost, his power could easily obliteratemon Monarchs. Yet, he could not take a punch from Chu Kuangren''s avatar either. Just one punch and his avatar was shattered. As he was sent flying away with his Void Roulette, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He red at Chu Kuangren with his bloodshot eyes. "Impossible! How could such a terrifying avatar exist in the universe?" There should be a limit to how strong an avatar could be, but the rule did not seem to apply to Chu Kuangren. One punch from the avatar and the Spatial One''s avatar was destroyed together with the domains of three Monarchs and the Ultimate energies of two Ultimate Monarchs. No one had ever heard of such a powerful avatar, let alone seen one. "I will do whatever it takes to stop you from taking the fortune energy!" Yuan Wuwang roared and immediately reversed his Great Dao! His aura rose sharply. The Void Spirit King did the same. Since they would not die in the Fortune Earth World, there was no risk in reversing their Great Daos. The other Monarchs followed suit to boost their Monarch''s aura. As for the remaining cultivators, they disregarded everything and used their respective life-threatening cultivations just to put an end to Chu Kuangren''s reign. Chu Kuangren was not surprised by the cultivators risking their lives to take him down. He stepped forward, further releasing his avatar''s powers. The power of three thousand Daoistws crashed forward like a tsunami, shaking not only thend but also the sky. All cultivators below the Monarch Realm were eliminated instantly. Chu Kuangren then raised his hand, summoning a crystal sword. The de of the sword shone brightly. It was the Human Ancestor''s sword! The sword boosted Chu Kuangren''s energy level higher. "This sword here can kill and also break formation!" Chu Kuangren said. The white avatar behind him also summoned a sword shadow using the Daoistw. It raised the sword, releasing an even more powerful energy that shook the universe. Before the sword was swung down, the Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation was already shaking. "Be careful!" Yuan Wuwang''s eyes widened in fear. Even without his reminder, all the other Monarchs could already sense how powerful that sh would be. Everyone''s expression turned grim. Outside the formation, the Sword Saint witnessed the attack Chu Kuangren had prepared, and his eyes burned with eagerness. "Let me see how strong the ultimate Sword Dao technique is." Everyone paid close attention to the sh. "Sword Twenty-six!" Chu Kuangren bellowed. The Sword Great Dao then appeared behind him. Endless sword qi gushed out from the Sword Great Dao and formed a massive sword shadow that emanated an unprecedented sword aura. If the sh could cut even the river of time in half, just the gale from the sh alone was strong enough to eliminate the cultivators below the Monarch Realm. As the sword shadow crashed down, the Monarchs teamed up to block it with everything they had. However, their efforts were futile before the ultimate sh. The moment the sword shadownded, not one or two but all the Monarchs were eliminated! All the Monarchs within the formation were overwhelmed by the sword aura of that powerful sh. Before the sword qi, their attacks crumbled like paper. Yuan Wuwang, Spatial One, Void Spirit King, and all the other Monarchs were obliterated, and that was not the end! The sword shadow then crashed onto the Heavenly Fate Defiant Dragon Formation. Dragon roars echoed in the sky as the dragon shadows were crushed one after another. As the formation copsed, the boundless fortune energy descended from the sky without any hindrance and gushed toward Chu Kuangren. The Fortune Kingdom''s core was so happy that it started to absorb the endless fortune energy like a ck hole. The absorption speed shocked even Chu Kuangren, but he was delighted to see it. N?v(el)B\\jnn With that massive fortune energy, plus his own, he would be able to construct his Fortune Kingdom after this. Chapter 2428 Doomsday Darkness and Heavenly Sovereign Appears, One Man One Sword Slash All Tribes Chapter 2428 Doomsday Darkness and Heavenly Sovereign Appears, One Man One Sword sh All Tribes As the massive fortune energy entered Chu Kuangren''s body, the Fortune Kingdom''s core shook to express its joy. However, the other cultivators did not feel the same. Chu Kuangren''s fortune energy was already terrifyingly high. Now that he had gotten another massive boost, it was hard to imagine what greater heights he would reach in the future. One thing was for sure it would be nothing all the other tribes wanted to see. "As long as Chu Kuangren is alive, we won''t be able to achieve anything!" "Yeah! Chu Kuangren must die!" "Even if we can''t kill him, we''ll have to wear down his fortune energy!" The Monarchs from all tribes united like never before and attacked Chu Kuangren. All ultimate attacks were cast and aimed at Chu Kuangren. The Human Empress, Earthen Monarch, and the others fought back with their best, but the number of Monarchs was overwhelming, and they could not block them all. More than a dozen Monarchs slipped past them and went after Chu Kuangren. "Hmph! Fools." Chu Kuangren grunted. Then, the white avatar behind him shone brightly. What happened next was a punch that shattered the void. All the Monarchs were obliterated by that one punch. The Monarchs were butmon Monarchs. Some of them did not even have their avatar, so there was no way they couldy a finger on Chu Kuangren. "Damn it! He''s too strong!" "We''re no match for him!" "Damn it!" Just when the cultivators felt a sense of despair and helplessness, a massive hand appeared in the sky and crashed down with an indomitable power. Even the entire Fortune Earth World shook. The hand was pitch-ck, and Chu Kuangren found the power emanating from the hand oddly familiar. "Doomsday Darkness?" Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He did not expect the Doomsday Darkness to appear in the Fortune Earth World. On top of that, the Doomsday Darkness had grown much more powerful. Had he collected all the remaining fragments of his powers? However, Chu Kuangren was not the same as when he first faced the Doomsday Darkness. Now, he might have a way to counter the Doomsday Darkness, even without the Radiant Seed. "Sword Twenty-six!" The white avatar attacked again with its Daoistw sword. The sword qi rumbled and shook the heavens. "Bang!" When the sword and hand shed, the sword qi and palm energy canceled out each other. Next, another even more powerful energy erupted, and it carried a hint of nobility. It was the Heavenly Golden energy! "The Heavenly Sovereign?" The Human Empress was shocked to recognize the owner of that unique energy source. Many years ago, the Heavenly Sovereign had fought her, the Earthen Monarch, and the Tempest King. He should have been hurt from the battle, but based on what she felt from him now, the Heavenly Sovereign had almost recovered. How did he recover so fast when the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch were still recovering? The Heavenly Golden energy rumbled and manifested into a massive palm. As it crashed down with indomitable force, heaven and earth trembled. It was even more powerful than the Doomsday Darkness'' attack. In fact, it was close to a full-out attack from an Unlimited Great Dao! "Mingyue Wuxia!" Chu Kuangren bellowed. N?v(el)B\\jnn Mingyue Wuxia tacitly understood Chu Kuangren''s call. With just a thought, she appeared beside Chu Kuangren and infused the sword spirit energy into Chu Kuangren. As she had ascended to the Monarch Realm, she could resonate with the Human Ancestor''s sword better. Hence, she no longer had to sacrifice her lifespan to boost Chu Kuangren. When the swordbined with the sword spirit, the Human Ancestor''s sword couldunleash its true power once again. Chu Kuangren shed the sword forward, and the sword shadow glimmered like the Milky Way, carrying indomitable power that managed to tear the golden palm into half. Then, the sword qi continued forward and crashed onto a mountain ridge. The entire mountain ridge was leveled to the ground. However, the Heavenly Sovereign was nowhere to be found. He might have escaped or been sted out of the Fortune Earth World. "Heavenly Sovereign You will be next!" Chu Kuangren grunted. He had no tolerance for the traitor. He turned to another direction but could not see or sense the Doomsday Darkness anymore, which made him ponder. Was the Doomsday Darkness and the Heavenly Sovereign appearing together pure coincidence, or was it nned? "Interesting," Chu Kuangren murmured with a frosty re. High up in the sky, Chu Kuangren was still absorbing the massive fortune energy into the Fortune Kingdom''s core. Everyone was shocked at how fast Chu Kuangren absorbed that amount of fortune energy. Since the oue was fixed, all the Monarchs looked at Chu Kuangren with jealousy and grievance. They looked at him, hoping to kill him in the Fortune Earth World to take his fortune energy away. It was the only chance the other tribes coulde up on top. "Kill him!" Even though they knew Chu Kuangren was ridiculously powerful, the Monarchs had no choice. "Hahaha! The human race is always superior to the others!" The Earthen Monarchughed out loud. He, too, had thoughts about the massive amount of fortune energy, but he knew there was no way he could get it. If Chu Kuangren already had it, he would just have to let it go since Chu Kuangren was a human and an ally. "We humans are the main lead of the Infiniverse!" The Human Empressughed. She spun her umbre and released blinding rays into the sky, shooting down the cultivators from different tribes. On the other hand, the Pan Gu Sect cultivators were also engaged in fierce battles. Even though they risked losing their own fortune energy, they fought with all they had, with noints. "As long as the Sect Leader lives, the human race will continue to thrive, and the Pan Gu Sect will be blessed! My little fortune energy is nothing!" "Yeah! For the Sece Leader!" Many Pan Gu Sect cultivators ascended beyond their limits during the battle. They were fearless of death, enjoying every second they had battling. On the contrary, the cultivators from different tribes, albeit fearless of death as well, simply wanted to kill Chu Kuangren. Due to the overwhelming odds, they were more depressed, and it was hard for them to bring out their full strength. "Die!" The white avatar behind Chu Kuangren remained strong as he joined the battle royale with the Human Ancestor''s sword in hand, eliminating one cultivator with one sh. Mingyue Wuxia followed him around and continued to resonate with the Human Ancestor''s sword. With her assistance, the sword was able to disy its full power. A simple strand of sword qi from it could easily kill a Monarch. Its power was unrivaled, and it allowed Chu Kuangren to single-handedly fight all the tribes. After a massacre, Chu Kuangren almost wiped out all the Monarchs as if he were a grim reaper taking lives. All the tribes cowered in fear. They looked at Chu Kuangren, horrified. "We''re no match for him!" "Leave! If we stay, we''ll lose our fortune energy! We''ll be doing nothing but helping him gain more fortune energy!" "We must leave!" The cultivators finally realized they were no match. As some started to flee, it started a domino effect, and all the other cultivators started to scuttle away. Demoralized by the result of the battle, the rest of them stopped fighting. With that, the battle royale finally ended. Someone nced at the leaderboard in the sky and noticed more than one-third of the cultivators were not on the leaderboard anymore. In other words, more than a billion cultivators were eliminated from that battle alone. Such a grand scale of battle could only happen in the Fortune Earth World. If it happened back in the real world, the Infiniverse would copse. Chapter 2429 Exit Fortune Earth World, Heavenly Sovereigns Partner, Reversal God Chapter 2429 Exit Fortune Earth World, Heavenly Sovereign''s Partner, Reversal God "Monarch Chu, what are you nning to do next?" the Human Empress asked Chu Kuangren. "Go back to Pan Gu Sect and start cultivating," he said. He could feel that the core of the Fortune Kingdom within him was undergoing drastic changes, so he had to go back andb through the massive fortune energy. It was time for him to construct the Fortune Kingdom. "That''s a wise choice," the Human Empress said with a nod. "Now that you possess so much fortune energy, you''re a walking target for the other tribes. Leaving the Fortune Earth World is a good idea." As long as Chu Kuangren stayed in the Fortune Earth World, it would put him at risk of losing all that fortune energy, despite it being almost impossible. After all, one could not be too safe. Outside the Fortune Earth World, all the cultivators gathered and discussed what happened inside. "Chu Kuangren is ferocious. He obliterated the cultivators from all the tribes with just one sword. He''s scarier than a real monster!" "Yeah! How is someone like him allowed to exist?" "From now on, he will be the one in charge of the Infiniverse. With that amount of fortune energy on him, he can do anything. The Pan Gu Sect will benefit from it and rise to prominence." Most of the cultivators who were eliminated by Chu Kuangren had gathered to vent their grievances. The Spatial One, Zhu Yang, Dao Lingtian, and other cultivators were there too. When they learned from the other cultivators that Chu Kuangren got that massive amount of fortune energy, their jealousy exploded and almost drove them mad. "Chu Kuangren! Why is he always so lucky? What gave him the right to possess that much fortune energy?" "I''m a human too! Why can''t it be me?" Dao Lingtian''s expression turned sour. He could sense other people''s gazes on him. There was no more admiration or reverence but only contempt and disgust. The second-best Divine Bachelor of the human race should be worshiped and admired by his fellow humans, yet he was looked down upon. He was as hated as a street rat! He could not figure out how he ended up in his current position. The same happened to the Spatial One and Zhu Yang. One of them was born from the Void Source and possessed the inheritance of the Void Ruler and the Ultimate Supreme Weapon; the other one possessed the Primal Infernal Dragon''s blood and the mastery of time. Such Prodigies should have a bright future, yet Chu Kuangren had stolen their limelight. Chu Kuangren single-handedly overpowered them, humiliating them with raw power. "I cannot ept this" the Spatial One said with seething anger, his eyes bloodshot. Then, the door to the Fortune Earth World opened, and people starteding out. The leader was a man in white robes. It was Chu Kuangren. All the other cultivators instinctively took a few steps away when they saw him. After the battle in the Fortune Earth World, they feared him. They were afraid because they were no longer inside the Fortune Earth World. Once they died, it would be over for real. "Hah!" Chu Kuangren scoffed when he saw the cultivators stepping away. When he walked past the door, the door cracked and the Fortune Level indicator exploded. Everyone was shocked. "What happened?" "Why did the door explode?" "I see. It''s Chu Kuangren! Chu Kuangren''s original Fortune Level already exceeded the door''s detection limit, and now that he has gotten the massive fortune energy from the Fortune Earth World, the indicator can no longer work properly." The thought made everyone gulp nervously, and they found it unbelievable. How massive must his fortune energy be to destroy the Fortune Level indicator? "Anyone want to fight again?" Chu Kuangren said with a smile. All the cultivators stepped back in fear. N?v(el)B\\jnn It was without a doubt that no one in the infiniverse could overpower Chu Kuangren anymore. "Fight him? Has anyone lost their minds?" "Yeah." Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with reverence. Although the Spatial One, Zhu Yang, and others were dissatisfied with the oue, they could not do anything about Chu Kuangren. As such, they were forced to swallow their grievance. Seeing that no one dared to challenge him, Chu Kuangren grinned. His current priority would be to construct the Fortune Kingdom. With that, he returned to the Pan Gu Sect and refined the fortune energy in his body. As for other affairs, they could wait. Meanwhile, in the void, a figure sitting in the air with his legs crossed and Heavenly Golden energy swirling around him. The man was a white-haired elderly who resembled an ancient deity. He was the ex-Adjudicator of the Supreme Council the Heavenly Sovereign. He was recovering from his injuries. Strands of sword qi were being removed from his body one by one. "The Human Ancestor''s sword is really something," he murmured. When he attacked Chu Kuangren in the Fortune Earth World, he had taken a hit from the sh. Even though he escaped death, some of the sword qi lingered in his body. Not even the Fortune Earth World could remove it all from his body. It was proof of how amazing the sh was. Suddenly, an abyssal darkness energy appeared before him. A figure emerged from the darkness. It was a pitch-ck figure dressed in ck robes, whose face could not be made out. In a more exact term, he was just darkness in the form of a human. "Doomsday Darkness." The Heavenly Sovereign was not surprised by Doomsday Darkness'' arrival. "We failed to kill Chu Kuangren, and he got that massive amount of fortune energy. It''s only going to get more difficult to kill him in the future," Doomsday Darkness said. No one knew how they got together. "Come on, the Reversal God wants to see us." "Reversal God? About what?" the Heavenly Sovereign asked. "To discuss Chu Kuangren. If he''s not removed, he will be the Reversal God or that lord''s biggest hindrance in the future," Doomsday Darkness said solemnly. "That lord God Emperor" A glint shed in the Heavenly Sovereign''s eyes. "Heavenly Sovereign, that lord isn''t someone you can specte or deduce. If you want to regain the authority of the human race, you will have to work with us," Doomsday Darkness scoffed. "Let''s go then," the Heavenly Sovereign said. The reason he teamed up with Doomsday Darkness was to regain authority over the human race. He knew Chu Kuangren was already in power. In addition to the Supreme Council''s support and Chu Kuangren''s foundation in the human race, it was nearly impossible for him to regain authority alone. The only way was to seek help. The enemy''s enemy was his friend. Since Doomsday Darkness and Reversal God wanted Chu Kuangren dead, they became the perfect partners. The Reversal God was the one who healed his injuries, and it was one of the benefits of working together. Somewhere in space, a massive body was floating in nothingness and restrained by countless chains. It was the Reversal God, the Primal God who defied fate and destiny and wanted to be a master of his own future! The Heavenly Sovereign and Doomsday Darkness bowed to show their respect when they arrived. They seemed puny in front of the Reversal God. "We''re here, Reversal God. What do you want to talk to us about?" "Let''s wait for someone else." Chapter 2430 Heavenly Sovereigns Plan, Human Empress Anxiety, Six Eyes Diviners Reminder Chapter 2430 Heavenly Sovereign''s n, Human Empress'' Anxiety, Six Eyes Diviner''s Reminder The Heavenly Sovereign and Doomsday Darkness sat with their legs crossed in space. A whileter, someone arrived. It was Yuan Wuwang, one of the Fate Defiant Four Kings. "My liege." Yuan Wuwang knelt before the Reversal God. "Tell us everything about Chu Kuangren." ''Yes, my liege." Yuan Wuwang then revealed everything he knew about Chu Kuangren from the fight with him in the Fortune Earth World, including Chu Kuangren using the Fate Reversal energy, Limitless Transformation, and others. Upon hearing Yuan Wuwang, even the Reversal God fell silent. "Since the first generation Master of Destiny, Chu Kuangren will be another arch nemesis of us Fate Defiant Masters. I believe he possesses even more potential than the first generation," Yuan Wuwang made his conclusion. The Reversal God said, "He cannot be allowed to exist anymore. We must eliminate him at all costs! Heavenly Sovereign, it''s your turn to prove your worth." The Heavenly Sovereign went silent for a moment before he said, "I might have some foundation within the human race, but it''s not easy trying to kill Chu Kuangren." "From now on, you can order the Fate Defiant Masters around." Thatment surprised the Heavenly Sovereign. The Fate Defiant Masters were a sizable force, and the Fate Defiant Four Kings had powers that rivaled Ultimate Monarchs. If he could use them properly, it would help him a lot in regaining authority in the human race. In order to regain authority, he had to ovee his biggest hurdle, which was Chu Kuangren, one way or another. It was just a matter of time. With that, he said, "I will do my best not to disappoint you." In Manifa Destiny Sect, a figure scuttled away while being chased by multiple more. "Dao Lingtian, how dare you defy the forefather''s order! Come back with us and ept your punishment behind bars!" "Yeah! You still have a chance to make things right!" "Don''t force our hand!" The Monarchs chasing Dao Lingtian tried to persuade him. Dao Lingtian''s expression was grim. Due to his performance in the Fortune Earth World, the Monarchs of the sect wanted to capture him and punish him for the betrayal, but he refused to ept it. He believed he did nothing wrong! The only thing he did wrong was failing to defeat Chu Kuangren! Dao Lingtian managed to ditch the Monarchs chasing him, but his actions would make him a wanted fugitive of the Manifa Destiny Sect, and he could never return anymore. His decision put him at a crossroads. Where should he go next? What should he do? Suddenly, someone appeared before him. "The second-best Divine Bachelor of the human race is being chased by his own sect. How pitiful." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Who are you?" Dao Lingtian''s expression turned cold. "Heavenly Sovereign." "Heavenly Sovereign? The traitor?" Dao Lingtian immediately put up his guard. He had heard of the Heavenly Sovereign before. "That makes the two of us." The Heavenly Sovereign added, "Chu Kuangren has the power of discourse now. If he says we''re traitors, we''re traitors." That reminder filled Dao Lingtian with indignation. The Heavenly Sovereign seized the chance and said, "Join us, and we can overthrow Chu Kuangren and the Supreme Council. With you together, we can regain control of the human race." "What are you nning to do?" He knew the Heavenly Sovereign was using him, but he no longer had a choice. Dao Lingtian could never be on good terms with Chu Kuangren after what happened. If someone could help him defeat Chu Kuangren, he would not mind being used. "I need you to go back to Manifa Destiny Sect" In the Supreme Council, the Human Empress was cultivating when a sudden feeling made her open her eyes. She frowned. "This feeling Is someone targeting the human race?" She started to deduce the future, but all she saw was blurriness. Someone had blocked her out and prevented her from seeing into the future. "Someone who can blur out the fate of the future to this extent and prevent me from reading the future must be in the same realm as me. Who could it be?" The Human Empress felt extremely uneasy. She, who had not fully recovered from the battle with the Heavenly Sovereign and the Void Ruler, sighed and murmured, "What troubled times. I''m still recovering. Even if I want to stop this, I''m not capable in my current state" Then, she thought of Chu Kuangren. "Maybe I should have a talk with him at the Pan Gu Sect." Before she knew it, she had started to rely on Chu Kuangren. He had grown so strong that she could count on him to solve difficult matters rting to the human race. When she arrived at the Pan Gu Sect, she learned that Chu Kuangren had been in closed-door mediation since he came back from the Fortune Earth World. He even gave the order not to disturb him, which was rare. He must be doing something important. He had assigned Gu Linglong to take care of the sect''s affairs before he went cultivating. He also asked the Tempest King, Mingyue Wuxia, and the others to assist her. "An ominous feeling?" Gu Linglong and the others pondered when they learned of the Human Empress'' concerns. With the Human Empress'' cultivation level, she could deduce the past and asionally sense the future. An ominous feeling was not groundless if it was from her. The Infinity War was an example. As Monarchs, they were able to sense a waring to some degree, so Gu Linglong took her words seriously. "No matter what happens in the future, we need power. We have to be strong enough to turn the tables around," Gu Linglong said. She was calcting thebat strength the Pan Gu Sect had, especially the Monarchs. "Unfortunately, I''m still recovering, so I can only use ten to twenty percent of my original strength," the Human Empress said helplessly and shook her head. She and the Earthen Monarch were some of the strongest Ultimate Monarchs, only a few steps shy of reaching the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. Even with just ten to twenty percent of her original strength, she could easily rivalmon Ultimate Monarchs. However, stronger enemies had started to appear more frequentlytely, and just being an Ultimate Monarch was not enough for her to lose the concerns. "You''re still recovering? My husband once told me that you cultivate the Creation Dao. Is that right?" Gu Linglong asked. "That''s right." "Maybe the Pan Gu Sect has a way to help you recover." Before the Human Empress could say a word, someone came into the room and informed Gu Linglong of a visitor. Gu Linglong took a look at the visitor and found herself surprised. "It''s you?" The visitor was a fortune teller whose eyes were closed. When Gu Linglong first arrived at Myriad Arms City, he did fortune telling for her, informing her of a noble fate. "Six Eyes Diviner?" The Human Empress recognized him as well. She had met him once many years ago. "Human Empress, you''re here as well? This is great." The Six Eyes Diviner nodded and saluted at Gu Linglong. "My Matriarch." "Matriarch?" Gu Linglong was surprised. When she regained herposure, she asked, "You''re with my husband?" "I am." The Six Eyes Diviner nodded. "What are you doing here?" "I saw something." The Six Eyes Diviner pointed at his closed eyes. "In the near future, the Pan Gu Sect will face a great cmity. In fact, not only the Pan Gu Sect but the entire human race will be affected by this disaster." The Six Eyes Diviner has been deducing the future in the Divine Destiny Temple for many years, and a while back, he foresaw a disaster befalling the Pan Gu Sect. Chu Kuangren was in closed-door meditation, so he had to inform Gu Linglong, warning her to be prepared. "A disaster?" Gu Linglong murmured. Then, with determination in her eyes, she said, "No matter what disaster it is, the Pan Gu Sect will ovee it!" Chapter 2432 Six Eyes Diviner Saw A Fragment of the Future, Not A Place For You To Cause Trouble "No!" The Six Eyes Diviner, who had been deducting the future for the Pan Gu Sect, suddenly opened his eyes. His six pupils shed, and the third eye on his forehead shone brightly. He finally broke through the shackles of fate that all Six Eyes Monarch would face and managed to catch a glimpse of the future. He only saw a glimpse, but it was enough to horrify him. In that glimpse of the future that he saw, the Pan Gu Sect was covered with dead bodies. The ck Heaven Nine Stars were either dead or heavily injured. The Human Empress and Tempest King were barely alive. It was the worst future that he could see, and it would happen soon! "I have to inform the Matriarch immediately!" The Six Eyes Diviner gulped nervously. He was frightened by what he saw. He did not see anything regarding Chu Kuangren because the man was not in his deduction range. However, the terrible future that he saw a glimpse of might very well happen. He could not imagine how angry Chu Kuangren would be if the Pan Gu Sect was obliterated. Could the Infiniverse sustain his wrath? However, before he could make a move, the void trembled all of a sudden. A tremendous aura descended from the sky. Gu Linglong was overseeing the defensive construction of the sect when the sudden aura put a serious look on her face. "What''s going on?" With a swoosh, Gu Linglong disappeared. A spatial vortex appeared above the Pan Gu Sect, and an army started to emerge from within. There were so many of them that they filled the entire horizon. Each of them carried intense rage qi. "What? How did they get here?" Some of the Pan Gu Sect cultivators were confused. Yang Mei narrowed his eyes. "A Spatial technique, and a very powerful and high-level one at that. It must be the Spatial Tribe." Tens of millions of cultivators emerged from the vortex, including many Monarchs. The army appeared above the Pan Gu Sect without any signs, and the technique they used baffled even Yang Mei. The Spatial Tribe must have conjured a lot of energy to teleport them here. "Pan Gu Sect, your end is here!" A frosty voice sounded. The Spatial One emerged with a stern look. In order to avoid the other Human Monarchs and Pan Gu Sect''s heavy defense line, the Spatial Tribe spent at least half of their resources to teleport all the cultivators here. If they could not eliminate the Pan Gu Sect and kill Chu Kuangren this time, they would never get the chance again. "Who do you think you are? Trying to end us?" Another frosty voice echoed across the sky. Deeper in the sect, a st of divine light shot up into the sky, and a valiant figure emerged from it, carrying a domineering aura. It was the Tempest King. She red at the Spatial One and his army coldly. As she raised her hand, she formed a connection with the Immortal Ind''s spiritual qi. The aura that she released surged to the level of an Unlimited Great Dao, rivaling some of the strongest cultivators out there. "This energy It''s from the Immortal Ind?" The Spatial One narrowed his eyes. He had done proper homework before he led the siege on the Pan Gu Sect, so he knew about the Immortal Ind. He knew Chu Kuangren brought the ind back from the Human Ancestral Land, and as the ind ruler, he had absolute control over everything on it. They thought Chu Kuangren was the ind ruler, but the ruler turned out to be the Tempest King instead. "Can the ind''s control be transferred?" The Spatial One quickly realized the truth. "Since you know the truth, you people will stay!" The Tempest King reached out to the void for a grab. Then, a powerful surge of energy gushed forward. With the boost of the Immortal Ind''s spiritual qi, her powers surged. Each move she made contained power that could crushmon Ultimate Monarchs. The alliance army was afraid of her powers as it was too scary! However, the Tempest King''s attack suddenly stopped, and a surprised look appeared on her face. Her connection to the Immortal Ind was cut off. "What?" As her eyes widened in surprise, a figure emerged from the army the Heavenly Sovereign. He looked at the Tempest King and said. "Tempest King, long time no see." He had a smirk on his face. Strictly speaking, the Tempest King was the main reason why he was forced to take that step today. If not because of her investigation, he would not be exposed. If she had not teamed up with the Human Empress and Earthen Monarch, he would not have been forced to escape. "What did you do?" "Nothing. I just ced something on the ind, like the Manifa Destiny Sect''s Spirit Stabilizer Pir," Dao Lingtian answered with a grin. The Spirit Stabilizer Pir was a Hongmeng Supreme Treasure that belonged to the Manifa Destiny Sect. It could be used to stabilize the spiritual qi. "Spirit Stabilizer Pir I see!" Gu Linglong was struck with realization. "It was you who raided the Manifa Destiny Sect''s treasure vault! You stole it from the sect and used it to stabilize the spiritual qi on the ind!" "We know how powerful the ind is. Why wouldn''t we do anything to stop it?" Dao Lingtian said. The Spirit Stabilizer Pir was the reason why he returned to the sect. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He surrendered himself and got locked behind bars for that. When he escaped, he looted the treasure vault. His betrayal of his sect severed his rtionship with them and made him a traitor to the human race, just like the Heavenly Sovereign. However, he did not care. If they won the battle, he and the Heavenly Sovereign could regain authority over the human race. He could change history with just a word. "How did you install the pir on the ind?" Gu Linglong was still confused. Suddenly, she thought of something, and her eyes widened in fear. "Gold Wing Monarch and the other enforcers of the Supreme Council!" "Madam Chu, you are really smart." A frosty voice sounded behind her, followed by a st of palm strike. At the same time, another palm strike was shot forward, canceling the ambush. It was Mingyue Wuxia who intervened. She looked at a Monarch coldly. The Monarch was one of the enforcers from the Supreme Council who imed to have offered assistance to the Pan Gu Sect. He had betrayed the human race as well. "I''ve been in the Supreme Council for many years, so of course, I have my own foundation and connection. It was just a piece of cake bringing the Spirit Stabilizer Pir to the ind." The Heavenly Sovereign scoffed. "Without the buff from the ind and the other Monarchsing to your assistance, I''d like to see how you people can fight us!" Dao Lingtian shouted, "Kill them!" They could not drag it out any longer. Dao Lingtian, the Spatial One, and the others acted immediately and led the army to besiege the Pan Gu Sect. "This is the Pan Gu Sect, not a ce where you people can cause trouble!" A frosty voice sounded. Blood patterns spread across the realm, and boundless murderous qi erupted. At the far end of the endless murderous qi, a man with white hair, wielding a Broken Arm, came over. It was Armament Destruction, who had just ascended to Monarch recently. However, his aura was much more terrifying thanmon Monarchs, rivaling that of Ultimate Monarchs. It was because he was boosted by the Water Nation Warring Map Formation, which was also one of the trump cards of the Pan Gu Sect! Chapter 2433 Monarch War, Human Empress Ascended to Unlimited Great Dao Buffed by the Water Nation Warring Map Formation, Armament Destruction''s aura rivaled that of an Ultimate Monarch. The Heavenly Sovereign looked askance at Armament Destruction and scoffed, "An Ultimate Monarch can''t turn the tables around. Today, Pan Gu Sect will fall!" Then, the other Monarchs behind himunched their attacks. The Spatial One, Zhu Yang, Dao Lingtian, and others attacked as well. Monarchs from both sides shed fiercely. "Ha! Based on the numbers, we have an advantage. This time, we can surely beat the Pan Gu Sect!" "Be careful! Chu Kuangren has yet to show up." "Don''t worry. We have the final trump card for him." The alliance was confident. Suddenly, multiple auras burst from within the Pan Gu Sect. Monarchs emerged one after another. They were Yang Mei, Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, Chu Hong, the Three rities, Fuxi, Nuwa, and even the enforcers, who were truly here to help the Pan Gu Sect. The number of Monarchs was more than the alliance expected. On top of that, all the Monarchs were well-equipped. The weakest item they wielded was a top Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. They were much more well-prepared than the soldiers of the alliance. In fact, not only the Monarchs but even the Grand Dao cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect had Hongmeng Supreme Treasure. "They have quite the Monarchs." "So what?" "Kill them!" Even though the Pan Gu Sect had more Monarchs than expected, the alliance had mobilized fifty to sixty Monarchs. In addition to the resources from different tribes and the hidden trump cards, they were determined to wipe out the Pan Gu Sect. The battle was on. All kinds of attacks and energies exploded in the sky of the sect. The blinding explosions from the sh released dazzling divine lights and colorful Immortal Sparks. "Immortal Destruction Formation!" The Heavenly Grandmaster cast the brand new Immortal Destruction Formation and single-handedly fought four Monarchs at once. The sword qi went rampant and allowed him to match their strength. Li Jun was surrounded by a massive Taiji diagram, allowing him to overpower three Monarchs. Divine Primeval Imperial wielded his jade scepter and released rays of divine light at the enemies, shooting down several Monarchs. The Three rities were the strongest among the ancient beings, and they, too, had gotten a lot stronger after they arrived in the Great Hongmeng Universe. In addition to Chu Kuangren''s guidance and all kinds of resources, they were exceptionally powerful after they ascended to the Monarch Realm. Other than them, there were Fu Xi and Nuwa. One of them wielded the Creation energy while the other cast the Bagua formation. The brother and sister teamed up and managed to hold back a Second Step Monarch. Zhen Yuanzi, the West Ruler Matriarch. and the other ancient beings fought bravely as well. The battle between Monarchs was fierce, but it was not the deciding factor. The deciding factor was the battle between the Ultimate Monarchs. An Ultimate Monarch could rival a hundredmon Monarchs. They were the key to determining the victor of the battle. On top of the Heavenly Sovereign, the alliance had to mobilize three more Ultimate Monarchs from the Spatial Tribe, Dragon Tribe, and Celestial Divine Tribe. As the Spatial One with his Void Roulette could also rival an Ultimate Monarch, he became the fourth Ultimate Monarch. They rose to the sky and released a blinding light. Their tremendous aura impacted the void in waves, nketing the entire Pan Gu Sect. They were looking for Chu Kuangren. They knew the Three rities and the ck Heaven Nine Stars were not a match for them. The only one they were concerned about was Chu Kuangren. As long as he remained hidden, the battle was not yet at its decisive moment. "The information said Chu Kuangren hasn''t shown himself for years. He''s in closed-door meditation. What is he cultivating this time? Is he preparing to ascend? Or something else?" the Heavenly Sovereign thought to himself. However, it might be an opportunity for the alliance because they could focus on wiping out the Pan Gu Sect first before concentrating on thest boss. "Let''s just deal with the Tempest King and the others first." The Heavenly Sovereign grunted. With that, the Ultimate Monarchs attacked. The Spatial One locked onto Hun Meier. "Bitch! Die!" For canceling the wedding and humiliating him, Hun Meier was the next person he hated after Chu Kuangren. He attacked without holding back. "Soul Light!" Hun Meier shot a beam of light to counter the attack. "Bang!" The Spatial One felt a severe concussion and dizziness. N?v(el)B\\jnn The Soul Dao was indeed strange. He narrowed his eyes and concentrated his mind before attacking once again. Hun Meier''s Soul Dao might be mystical, but the difference in cultivation level remained, and she could not just make up for the difference with her techniques. Right before she fell into a bitter position, a st of palm energy sent the Spatial One away. "How dare you hurt my daughter! Is the Spatial Tribe going to war against the Soul Tribe?" The Soul Tribe Leader had arrived to assist his daughter. A while back, he received news from the Pan Gu Sect, and due to his concerns for Hun Meier, he had been staying in the Pan Gu Sect for some time now. As such, he became one of the strongest cultivators the Pan Gu Sect had on their side. "Hmph! When the Soul Tribe canceled the wedding, you have be our enemy!" the Spatial One said with a frosty grunt. He fought the Soul Tribe Leader. The Ultimate Monarch of the Spatial Tribe, Dragon Tribe, and Celestial Divine Tribe attacked as well. As the Tempest King engaged one of them, a massive energy explosion went off. The Ultimate Monarch was sent flying away by the Tempest King''s attack. "She''s strong! She''s no longer just amon Ultimate Monarch!" The Tempest King''s powers surprised the three of them. "Oh? She''s grown stronger again?" The Heavenly Sovereign was surprised. Then, a boundless murderous qi erupted. Armament Destruction attacked. With the buff from the Water Nation Warring Map Formation, he was able to match the Celestial Divine Ultimate Monarch. The Tempest King took on the other two. "Handling three Ultimate Monarchs has taken everything you''ve got. I''d like to see you stop me!" The Heavenly Sovereignughed. He channeled his Heavenly Golden energy to eliminate the Three rities and the others. Suddenly, deep inside the Pan Gu Sect, a mystical Creation energy erupted, and golden rain started to rain across thend. The Human Empress arrived. She immediately attacked with a palm strike, unleashing her Creation Daoistw energy. The st managed to push the Heavenly Sovereign back a few steps, which shocked him. "This power How?" He was in disbelief. The Human Empress had to team up with the Earthen Monarch and the Tempest King to hurt him many years ago. However, she could do it alone now. Had she improved that much in such a short time? "No, you should be hurt. How did you recover so fast?" The Human Empress fought the Heavenly Sovereign and then the Void Ruler, which left her heavily injured. She should have less than twenty percent of her original strength left. Even the Heavenly Sovereign had to rely on the Reversal God''s help to recover. What did the Human Empress do to recover so fast? "The secrets that lie in the Pan Gu Sect are far beyond your imagination," the Human Empress said. She, too, was surprised. She did not know that Pan Gu Sect had the Creation Pool, an Ultimate Supreme Treasure that was rted to the Creation Source itself. The pool healed her injuries, and because she cultivated the Creation Dao, it was able to amplify her powers. She managed to break through the limits of an Ultimate Monarch and reached the level of Unlimited Great Dao Realm! Chapter 2434 The Man Who Stopped Devil King, Divine Destiny Temple Versus Fate Defiant Masters 2434 The Man Who Stopped Devil King, Divine Destiny Temple Versus Fate Defiant Masters The battle of Pan Gu Sect attracted much attention. The entire universe paid close attention to the battle, but only a few came to the sect''s aid. Most of them stayed back and observed. In the Devil''s Territory, the Devil King sensed the battle going on at the Pan Gu Sect as well. She wanted to help, but then an aura appeared before her, locking onto her. She was rather surprised. The aura came from a man in ck armor wielding a trident. He stood in the air, emanating a boundless ancient aura. The Monarchs would be shocked if they saw him because his aura had far surpassed an Ultimate Monarch. Even among Unlimited Great Dao, he was one of the strongest stronger than the Heavenly Sovereign and Human Empress. The man stared at the Devil King and said, "You''re not allowed to interfere with the battle of Pan Gu Sect. Chu Kuangren must die." "Wen Tianfeng, you''ve awakened?" The Devil King narrowed her eyes at the man. She seemed to know him. "This is the final era. Isn''t it normal for me to wake up? You, on the other hand After that battle, how many of you are still alive?" Wen Tianfeng said. "Hmph. Heavenly Shadow, you guys can go ahead first." The Devil King then opened up a portal in the void with her hand. Heavenly Shadow nodded and brought the Archdukes into the portal, where they disappeared. Wen Tianfeng lifted his trident and shot a ray at the portal, but the Devil King stopped him. "This is my ce. You''re not allowed to behave like an animal here!" the Devil King said coldly. She countered with a palm strike, releasing the evil intent of the universe. "You''ve grown as strong as your original self, Devil Bone, and I''ve always wanted to fight you," Wen Tianfeng said with a grin. The moment they fought, the entire Devil''s Territory trembled. In the Pan Gu Sect, the battle continued fiercely, especially the battle between the Human Empress and the Heavenly Sovereign. It was Heavenly Shadow andpany! "Matriarch!" Heavenly Shadow went over to Gu Linglong and bowed before he ordered the Devil army to attack the alliance. "Where''s the Devil King?" Gu Linglong was rather baffled. The Devil King was a strong ally to the Pan Gu Sect. Now that the Pan Gu Sect was under siege, there was no way she would not show up. "The Devil King was stopped by a mysterious man," Heavenly Shadow said. Gu Linglong frowned. "A man who can stop the Devil King? It seems like the Heavenly Sovereign has more allies than we expected." Even though Gu Linglong was prepared for this, the Heavenly Sovereign and his army were also well-prepared. "Bang!" Just then, a huge light bridge emerged from the sky. Holy knights rushed out from the bridge, and the leader was the Radiant Right Sky King, Ming Fei, who had ascended to the Monarch Realm a while back. "Master!" Lan Yu was delighted to see the Radiant Tribe. Ming Fei went over to her with a smile. "My dear disciple, let''s show our enemies how strong the Radiant Monarchs are!" "Yes, Master!" The two of them teamed up, releasing blinding radiance at the enemy. Another person stepped out of the Radiant Bridge. The Radiant aura that she emanated was strong, dignified, and holy. It was the Radiant Goddess! She, too, hade to the Pan Gu Sect''s aid. Further away, the Buddha Emperor led the cultivators from the Pure Land to the battlefield. "Even the Heavenly Buddha Pure Land is here?" "Since when did they be an ally to the Pan Gu Sect?" Someone from the alliance was shocked. Before their question was answered, a burst of earthen qi erupted from the ground. The Earthen Monarch, one of the three Adjudicators of the Supreme Council, had joined the battle. He was in awe when he saw the Human Empress rivaling the Heavenly Sovereign. "The Human Empress has broken through to the Unlimited Great Dao! This is great!" It was wonderful that the human race had weed another Unlimited Great Dao! Following more reinforcements arriving on the battlefield, especially Ultimate Monarchs like the Earthen Monarch and Buddha Emperor, the alliance started to lose its advantage and show signs of weakening. "Heavenly Sovereign, your n is not working." The Human Empress attacked with a palm strike, pushing the Heavenly Sovereign back several steps. The other Human Monarchs who sided with him started to worry. They felt like they were on the wrong side. "Really?" The Heavenly Sovereign nced over the Monarchs on the Pan Gu Sect''s side and grinned before narrowing his eyes. "Show yourselves!" Powerful auras erupted from the void. The leader of a new group of cultivators was Yuan Wuwang, the Fate Defiant Master! There were three other simrly powerful auras that came together, making it four Ultimate Monarchs who had joined the battle! In addition to the other Monarchs, the Fate Defiant Masters had invested a lot into the siege as well. Some of the viewers of the battle gasped in fear. "Wait a minute Four Ultimate Monarchs?" "How many more allies does the Heavenly Sovereign have?" Gu Linglong looked at the Four Fate Defiant Kings with almost no surprise. "As we expected. Space Emperor, I''ll leave them to you!" "Yes, Matriarch!" A powerful spatial aura erupted and attempted to overwhelm the Four Fate Defiant Kings. The aura alone easily surpassed any one of the Four Fate Defiant Kings. At that moment, a golden-haired figure emerged. "Space Emperor?" The Spatial One was surprised to see him. The Space Emperor was an Ultimate Monarch imprisoned by the Spatial Tribe many years ago. He was extremely powerful, and the Spatial Tribe spent quite the resources to capture him. Besides the Space Emperor, another group of Monarchs appeared and stared coldly at the Fate Defiant Masters. "What? The Pan Gu Sect has more hidden forces? Where did Chu Kuangren find them?" "He''s indeed unpredictable!" The arrival of the Space Emperor and the other Monarchs shocked many people. Yuan Wuwang red at the Space Emperor with disdain. "Lapdogs of destiny, you people have finally arrived." "We''re just fulfilling our end of the contract. You people, on the other hand, bowed to the Reversal God to serve him, yet you im you''ve broken the shackles of destiny. You''re thepdogs." The Space Emperor scoffed. He sided with the Divine Destiny Temple because he had to keep his end of the promise. In simple words, he worked for the Divine Destiny Temple. On the other hand, Yuan Wuwang and the Fate Defiant Masters worshiped the Reversal God and devoted their lives to him. They imed to have defied destiny, yet they worked as ves to a higher power. "My liege''s greatness is not something you can understand." "I don''t like your god, and I don''t want to understand him!" With that, both sides engaged in a fierce fight. The Fate Defiant Masters and the Divine Destiny Temple officially fought. As the battle escted, the realm started to turn dark. A frosty aura spread across thend, and darkness came from the distant horizon. A nce at it felt depressing. "This aura" When the Radiant Goddess sensed it, her expression shifted. A pitch-ck figure emerged from the darkness, emanating an aura that rivaled the Heavenly Sovereign. "Pan Gu Sect, are you ready to be devoured by darkness?" It was the Doomsday Darkness! Chapter 2436 Detonation of the Ultimate Supreme Weapon, Brand New Descendant Self Sword Chapter 2436 Detonation of the Ultimate Supreme Weapon, Brand New Descendant Self Sword "Detonate!" With a fierce shout, Gu Linglong detonated her Ultimate Supreme Weapon! Terrifying frost qi erupted from the sword and instantly shrouded the sky. With the wind, cloud, air, and everything on thend nketed by the frost qi, it instantly froze into a massive and sturdy ice mountain that crashed down from the sky with a bang! The entire Immortal Ind trembled. The frost qi from the ice mountain frightened countless cultivators, causing them to scuttle away in fear. The frost qi was terrifying! It froze everything it touched a death freeze, to be exact! The frost qi was something that living beings could not cope with. Some of the Monarchs shuddered when they got too close, and it was just the frost qi emanating from the ice mountain. It was unimaginable how much frost qi was contained in the ice mountain. Even an Unlimited Great Dao would be frozen inside it. "Is this the power of detonating an Ultimate Supreme Weapon!?" "It''s crazy!" "Gu Linglong detonated it in just a heartbeat! I think Doomsday Darkness is done for this time!" "So this was what they were aiming for. Armament Destruction set alight his Monarch''s Heart and reversed his Great Dao not to defeat Doomsday Darkness but to create a window for Gu Linglong to detonate the Ultimate Supreme Weapon in Doomsday Darkness'' face." All the cultivators were in awe of their risky and resolute tactics. Be it Armament Destruction''s resolution to sacrifice everything to create a window for Gu Linglong or Gu Linglong''s resolution to detonate the Ultimate Supreme Weapon, their resolutions impressed many. One misstep from theirbined attack would produce apletely different oue. It would be nearly impossible for them to achieve what they had done if something went wrong. "Armament Destruction" Armament Destruction''s sacrifice saddened Gu Linglong. Armament Destruction may have been born from Chu Kuangren''s will, but he was his own entity, bing a close friend and rival of Chu Kuangren. Yet, he sacrificed himself for the sect. Not only Gu Linglong but Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and others were also saddened by the loss. Suddenly, the ice mountain cracked, and slivers of Darkness qi leaked from within it. The scene shocked everyone. "Doomsday Darkness is not dead?" "Damn it!" Lan Yu and the others were mortified. The power contained in the detonation of an Ultimate Supreme Weapon was unrivaled. It could kill Ultimate Monarchs with ease, yet it could not kill Doomsday Darkness! How powerful was Doomsday Darkness exactly? As the cracks spread across the ice mountain, Gu Linglong growled and unleashed even more attacks on the ice mountain. A massive amount of frost qi was sted at the ice mountain, enveloping it whole. Even if the explosion did not kill Doomsday Darkness, she had to stall him as long as possible. Unfortunately, the Darkness qi from the ice mountain grew denser. Following a tremendous explosion, the ice mountain exploded into pieces. Doomsday Darkness emerged from within, looking wretched, and ayer of frost was covering the injury on his chest. Even with his powers, he could not remove the frost qipletely. Therge amount of frost qi corroded his body, causing him to shiver. "Damn it! For injuring me to this extent, all of you shall die!" Doomsday Darkness had never felt so infuriated! He could not believe he was ambushed by a woman and heavily injured by the st! Not only did it hurt him physically, but it humiliated him as well! "That woman is dead." The Heavenly Sovereign scoffed. "Doomsday Darkness is angry, and no one can save her now. I wonder how Chu Kuangren would react if he found out that his woman died. I''m looking forward to it." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Tempest King, Human Empress, and the others reacted grimly to the situation. They tried to help Gu Linglong but were stopped by the Heavenly Sovereign and the others. They could not get to Gu Linglong. "Die!" Doomsday Darkness attacked Gu Linglong angrily. Even though he was hurt by the detonation of the Ultimate Supreme Treasure, he remained a terrifying foe with great power! Without the Ultimate Supreme Weapon, Gu Linglong was not powerful enough to block the attack. At the critical moment, Mingyue Wuxia managed to step in and counter with a sh. The sword qi she released gushed forward like aet! "Bang!" When the sword qi shed with the Darkness energy, the explosion sent Mingyue Wuxia flying away. She even lost the Human Ancestor''s sword during the st. The sword captivated the different tribe cultivators from the alliance. "It''s the Human Ancestor''s sword!" "The Supreme Treasure is closely rted to human''s source!" "It''s mine!" Some of the cultivators, including Monarchs, dashed over to the sword, trying to seize it for themselves. "Damn it!" Mingyue Wuxia tried to retrieve the sword but could not due to her condition. Once the Human Ancestor''s sword was possessed by the enemy, the human race would be in danger. Suddenly, a crack opened in the sky, and an endless sword qi gushed out like a geyser! The cultivators who tried to seize the Human Ancestor''s sword were sted away. "Who is that?" Everyone was surprised, but no one emerged from the spatial crack. While the Sword Great Dao continued to release sword qi from within, a white sword flew out from the Great Dao itself. The sword shadow shone brightly and contained boundless sword intent. "What is going on?" "Why did the Sword Great Dao appear by itself?" "What is that sword?" "Descendant Self Sword!" Mingyue Wuxia was delighted. The sword shadow was the sword spirit of the Descendant Self Sword! The sword spirit had grown incredibly strong, and the aura it released was unparalleled. It was as if it wanted to overthrow the Infiniverse! At the same time, the sword intent it released contained extreme anger as well. The Descendant Self Sword had sensed the battle at the Pan Gu Sect and knew it was the ce its master lived and cherished. Now, it was besieged by enemies, and the enemies must be killed! The Descendant Self''s sword spirit flew toward the Human Ancestor''s sword tobine with it. The moment the sword spirit and swordbined, unrivaled sword intent and sword ray erupted! The st of sword intent even sent some of the Monarchs flying away. Mingyue Wuxia was gratified to see the twobine. "A brand new Human Ancestor''s sword No, a brand new Descendant Self Sword!" "Buzz! Buzz!" Endless sword intent rose to the sky. All the swordsmen in the Great Hongmeng Universe sensed the sword, and their swords resonated with it. In fact, the Sword Great Dao was resonating with it as well. "That is a terrifying sword!" "That sword is mine!" All the Monarchs on the battlefield were not deterred by the unparalleled sword intent from the Descendant Self. Instead, their desire for the sword grew stronger! They all wanted to get the Supreme Treasure as greed got the best of them. "It''s mine! No one can take it from me!" A Monarch threw himself forward, but before he could get close, the Descendant Self Sword buzzed and released a sword ray, cutting the Monarch in half. The Descendant Self Sword only had one master, and that fact would never change. There was no way someone else would wield it. The Descendant Self Sword flew toward Gu Linglong, who looked at the sword and tacitly understood its intention. She grabbed the hilt and wielded it as her own. The Descendant Self Sword was sentient, and its sword spirit knew that she was Chu Kuangren''s Daoist partner, so it allowed her to use him. With the sword in her hand, Gu Linglong''s aura surged. She was just amon Monarch, but with the sword''s power, she was able to deter some of the Ultimate Monarchs. Only Doomsday Darkness remained cold and angry. "You n to fight me with just a sword? You''re too naive!" Chapter 2438 Pan Gu Sects Desolation, Despair, Fortune Kingdom Chapter 2438 Pan Gu Sect''s Destion, Despair, Fortune Kingdom It was a tragic scene. The Pan Gu Sect''s Monarchs fell one after another at the hands of Doomsday Darkness, yet none of the survivors were deterred. The ck Heaven Nine Stars, Three rities, Nuwa, Fuxi, West Ruler Matriarch, and all the supporting pirs of the sect remained brave and unwavering. They unleashed all kinds of cultivation techniques at their foe. Even if they were no match to him, they were prepared to sacrifice themselves like Armament Destruction. They were not afraid of reversing their Great Dao and igniting their Monarch''s Heart just to inflict some damage on the enemies. The battle between Ultimate Monarchs continued fiercely. The Tempest King was infuriated. Her silky hair danced in the air as she unleashed Yin Yang and Thundergale Daoistw energy at her enemies. However, no matter how she fought back, the Ultimate Monarchs of the Celestial Divine Tribe and the Spatial Tribe held her back and kept her busy, preventing her from assisting the others. The Human Empress was also in a simr situation as she continued to fight the Heavenly Sovereign. The Space Emperor and other Monarchs fought the Four Fate Defiant Kings fiercely. No one was left to stop Doomsday Darkness. It felt like the man in pure darkness had brought about doomsday, instilling fear into everyone''s heart. The Monarchs who watched from the dark sighed helplessly. "Pan Gu Sect is over!" "No one can stop Doomsday Darkness. The Human Ancestor''s sword has been taken away by the Heavenly Saint, and even if Chu Kuangren shows up now, he won''t be able to turn the situation around." "What is Chu Kuangren doing? Where is he? His sect is falling apart, yet he''s nowhere to be seen. Is he afraid?" "It''s not like him." "How is the man who single-handedly massacred all the tribes afraid? Where is he anyway?" Chu Kuangren''s absence sparked a fierce discussion among the Monarchs who were not involved in the battle. The Spatial One cackled. "Chu Kuangren, show yourself! See what has happened to the sect that you built! What''s wrong? Are you afraid?" Zhu Yang and Dao Lingtian were delighted as well. They could finally vent their grievance after being oppressed by Chu Kuangren for years. Theirughter echoed across the sky. On the other hand, the Heavenly Saint was still suppressing the Descendant Self Sword and had no time to fight anyone. He nced at the Heavenly Sovereign and said, "Remember our deal." "Of course." "Very well." The Heavenly Saint then left the battlefield with the Descendant Self Sword. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He wanted to go back to the Heavenly Human Sanctuary to refine the sword. As for the Human Ancestor''s blood in Chu Kuangren, he left the Heavenly Sovereign to retrieve it. The Heavenly Sovereign had sworn on his Daoist core, so there was no way he would back off on the deal. Back in the Pan Gu Sect, the fierce battle continued. The Pan Gu Sect was nketed with dead bodies. The Tempest King was heavily injured after multiple Ultimate Monarchs ganged up on her. The Human Empress might have ascended to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, but there was still a strength gap between her and the Heavenly Sovereign. After a fierce battle, she could not keep up and was heavily injured too. As for the other Monarchs, they were no match for Doomsday Darkness. Many were killed and injured. The Three rities, ck Heaven Nine Stars, and some others were killed as well. Gu Linglong and Lan Yu leaned against each other for support, preventing each other from falling. "The future I saw hase true" The Six Eyes Diviner, who was fighting a Fate Defiant Master, was horrified and shaken when he saw the scene before his eyes. Fear consumed him. Would he be one of the dead bodies on the ground? What would happen to the Infiniverse next? "Temple Lord, where are you? Why aren''t youing out?" The Six Eyes Diviner looked deeper into the sect. He refused to believe that Chu Kuangren would abandon them. Could it be that Chu Kuangren could not sense the battle? What exactly was he doing? Not only the Six Eyes Diviner but everyone else was also baffled. What was Chu Kuangren doing? What was he cultivating? The Pan Gu Sect was on the verge of copsing, yet he was nowhere to be found. "I shall locate him!" The Spatial One wanted to locate Chu Kuangren, but Chu Kuangren must be cultivating in a secret ce because he could not find the man no matter how hard he looked. However, the Spatial One was not in a hurry. He raised his hand and unleashed even more Spatial Daoistw to destroy the sect. "I refuse to believe you won''t show up even after I level Pan Gu Sect to the ground!" The Spatial One grinned. With that, Zhu Yang and Dao Lingtian joined him in destroying the sect. They vented the grievance they felt from Chu Kuangren by destroying everything he built! "Hahah! Chu Kuangren has abandoned you! Now, die!" Doomsday Darkness channeled his Darkness energy and aimed a ball of Darkness energy in his hand at Gu Linglong and the survivors. If the ball of energynded, Lan Yu, Gu Linglong, and the survivors would be annihted! The Tempest King and Human Empress could barely keep themselves alive anymore. The Pan Gu Sect had never felt such despair! "Kuangren, I''m sorry I failed to protect Pan Gu Sect," Gu Linglong muttered. "My Honorable Teacher, I''m sorry" the Tempest King muttered. "Is this the end for the human race? Is this how the human race ends in the final era? Are we no longer the main lead of the universe?" The Human Empress chuckled bitterly. She was not afraid of dying, but after she died, no one would care for the rest of the humans anymore. How would the human race face the rest of the tribes in the Infiniverse? The thought broke her heart. "Die!" Doomsday Darkness cackled and delivered the final blow when suddenly, he sensed something that made him freeze on the spot. Not only Doomsday Darkness but all the Monarchs in the Great Hongmeng Universe sensed an unusualmotion, and their expressions shifted. "What is this strange feeling?" "The spiritual qi of the realm seems to be moving." All of them sensed the changes. The realm''s spiritual qi was moving toward the Immortal Ind. In just a few moments, the spiritual qi converged into multiple torrential streams that flowed to the ind. It was as if the ind was absorbing all the spiritual qi. Strange phenomena also started to ur on the ind. Spiritual lotuses bloomed in the void, and endless clouds of spiritual qi shrouded the sky and the mountains. Endless light shone from the center of the ind, conjuring all kinds of auspicious conjurations. Dragons and phoenixes danced, kylin roamed, the ck tortoise rose, all mythical beasts knelt, Buddhas and deities appeared, and violet qi filled the air with the sun and moon rising together. All kinds of phenomena, seen and never before seen, appeared together. There were countless more phenomena than when someone ascended to the Monarch Realm. All the Monarchs were in awe. "What is going on? "Why are there so many auspicious conjurations and phenomena?" Then, something even more terrifying happened. Structures and buildings of a pce rose from the center of the ind and expanded outward. The pavilions and buildings were real, not illusions. They were being built in real-time and in the real world! Each pavilion had countless mystical runes carved on it, releasing a faint glow of Immortal Spark. They were each grand and morous. Countless pavilions formed a massive pce that rose into the sky! It was as if a new kingdom was born! The Monarchs even noticed the boundless mystical energy around the structures. "Fortune Kingdom! That''s the Fortune Kingdom!!" The Six Eyes Diviner was shocked by the scene before his eyes. Before he joined the Divine Destiny Temple, he had a vision of it when he peeked into the future of the ind. Now, the future he saw was unfolding before his eyes! Chapter 2439 Wen Tianfengs Surprise, Revival Was An Option, Realm Reversal Chapter 2439 Wen Tianfeng''s Surprise, Revival Was An Option, Realm Reversal As the Fortune Kingdom was being created, all kinds of conjurations and phenomena happened across the Great Hongmeng Universe. Even the Infiniverse saw countless auspicious conjurations. Further away in the Devil''s Territory, the Devil King was fighting Wen Tianfeng. After all, the Devil King was a Source Being. Even though she had reincarnated, she was not to be underestimated. On top of having retrieved her Ultimate Supreme Weapon, she was extremely powerful. Common Unlimited Great Dao was no match for her. However, Wen Tianfeng was not just any Unlimited Great Dao. Back in ancient times, he rivaled Overlords. The reason the Devil King could match him now was because he had just awakened and had not gotten used to thews of this era yet. Once he had adapted to the environment, it would only be more difficult for the Devil King. "Devil Bone, you''re indeed an unusual one." Wen Tianfengughed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Right before he cast his strongest attack, his expression shifted. He sensed themotion happening across the universe and saw the endless grand and auspicious phenomena! The most shocking one was that of a majestic kingdom rising from thend! "Fortune Kingdom?" Wen Tianfeng was mortified. The Fortune Kingdom existed in ancient times but only in rumors or legends. From the beginning of time, only less than a handful of people could create the Fortune Kingdom. The strongest kingdom that was ever created was the Primal Kingdom, the oldest one that ever existed. The Primal Kingdom was the first kingdom-type structure created. "It is impossible that someone in this era knows the Fortune Kingdom and has sessfully created it!" Wen Tianfeng could not believe his eyes. The way of creating and constructing the Fortune Kingdom was extremely difficult and rare. After the God Emperor, only a few seeded, and the God Emperorter wiped out the technique of constructing the Fortune Kingdom. It had been countless eras since then, yet someone had figured it out and sessfully created it. "That is in Pan Gu Sect''s direction!" The Devil King''s eyes flickered, and she had her own spections. "Chu Kuangren, oh, Chu Kuangren! You always surprise me!" Even she had yet to learn how to construct the Fortune Kingdom or possess the fortune energy to create one. Chu Kuangren had achieved something that she could not! Back in Pan Gu Sect, all the Monarchs were in awe as the pce rose before their eyes, especially Doomsday Darkness. He was stunned beyond words. "Impossible! This is impossible! Why is the Fortune Kingdom here? How can someone be as strong as the God Emperor and sessfully construct the Fortune Kingdom?" Doomsday Darkness could not wrap his head around the situation. "It must be Chu Kuangren! It must be him!" The Heavenly Sovereign''s expression turned grim. The Fortune Kingdom exined everything. Chu Kuangren had been in closed-door meditation to create and construct something so majestic! The Fortune Kingdom was something recorded only in legends, yet he sessfully did it! Although Chu Kuangren was already known for creating miracles, the Heavenly Sovereign was still shocked, more than before. In the center of the glimmering pce, a white figure emerged, radiating in endless fortune light and Immortal Sparks. He was also emanating an intimidating sense of nobility like he was the one and only Immortal King. The universe paled before his presence, and all living beings felt the urge to worship him. He reminded Doomsday Darkness of the God Emperor. "Impossible! This is impossible! How can Chu Kuangren be as strong as the emperor?" Doomsday Darkness shook his head in denial. When Chu Kuangren saw the deste state of the Pan Gu Sect, his eyes widened, and his rage almost snapped his sanity. He was unaware of what was going on in the outside world when he was cultivating the Fortune Kingdom. However, when he finally seeded, he was greeted with a deste and horrifying scene before he could celebrate it. Even with his Rocksteady Daoist core, he almost lost it. Fortunately, he fought his own anger and managed to force himself to calm down. He went over to Gu Linglong and started to heal her, Lan Yu, and the others without saying anything. "My dear, I''m sorry I couldn''t protect the sect" Gu Linglong murmured in sorrow. Her eyes were teary, and she looked helpless. "It''s okay. I''m here now. Everything will be fine," Chu Kuangren said. "Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, you really do have great tolerance! Your Pan Gu Sect is almost destroyed, with tons of Monarchs dead, but how are you so calm? I have to admit that you are something else! Or should I say you''re just a cold-blooded monster and that their deaths meant nothing to you?" The Spatial Oneughed and mocked Chu Kuangren. He had killed a lot of the Pan Gu Sect''s cultivators, but he was still not satisfied. He wanted to see the anger, irritation, and despair in Chu Kuangren. He wanted to see the rage that could devour Chu Kuangren. He wanted Chu Kuangren to have a taste of the despair and hatred he once felt. He wanted Chu Kuangren to fall a hundred times worse! "Yeah, Chu Kuangren. Look around you. Your people are dead because of you!" Zhu Yang shouted. He shared the same feeling as the Spatial One. However, no matter how they provoked or teased Chu Kuangren, Chu Kuangren remained calm and cold. The two of them frowned. Was Chu Kuangren heartless? It was impossible. Could he have a Daoist core so strong that it was indestructible? "Are you done? Who said they''re dead?" Chu Kuangren said. His words surprised everyone. However, shortly after, the Spatial One and Zhu Yang cackled. "Chu Kuangren, have you lost your mind?" "Look around you! Do you see the bodies? Do you think they can survive that? Are you stupid or what?" "Do you think you can revive them?" Some of them had even lost their souls. How could Chu Kuangren revive them? They simply assumed Chu Kuangren had lost his mind. Chu Kuangren, however, was not bothered by their teasing and sneers. Instead, he grinned as he said, "Revive? It can actually work." Then, he raised his hand, and his eyes shone in dark gold. Time energy erupted and nketed the battlefield. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Realm Reversal!" Time Daoistw started to swirl around Chu Kuangren and create a mystical Great Dao of Time! The things on the battlefield started to move. Broken mountains reformed, fallen structures recreated, and broken limbs reattached. It was as though many pairs of invisible hands were fixing and repairing things back to their original form. "T-That''s the Primal Dragon''s forbidden divine ability!" Zhu Yang''s eyes widened in fear and disbelief. Realm Reversal was the Infernal Dragon''s strongest divine ability. Not even the Primal Infernal Dragon could use it without a heavy cost, let alone Zhu Yang. He was not even strong enough to cultivate it. Now, Chu Kuangren was using it before his eyes! It was the strongest divine ability of Time Dao! Chapter 2440 One Thought Decides Life and Death, I Rule My Kingdom, Reversal God Appears It was the technique, Realm Reversal! Time was reversed, and the dead Pan Gu Sect''s cultivators were brought back to life. Armament Destruction opened his eyes and looked around, feeling strange and confused. "What happened? I thought I died." Not only he but even Ye Zhu, the Three rities, the Wine Honorable, and many others were brought back to life by the reversal of time. They looked around, confused. One thing worth noting was that only the Pan Gu Sect''s cultivators were brought back to life. Not one of the alliance soldiers was revived. Chu Kuangren''s precision in his mastery of time was astonishing, and it shocked Zhu Yang. Everyone finally knew why Chu Kuangren remained so calm after seeing his people die. He could bring them back to life! The alliance fought a fierce battle to destroy more than half of the Pan Gu Sect, yet everyone was brought back to life, and the whole sect was restored in just a moment. The unbelievable scene stunned everyone in the alliance, including the Heavenly Sovereign and Doomsday Darkness. "H-How is this even possible?" "This is crazy!" Chu Kuangren looked at those he revived with his hands behind his back. He might not show it on his face, but he was also worried before he seeded. Even though he was confident in bringing all of them back to life, his heart pounded wildly until he saw the final result. Fortunately, everything turned out as expected. He was almighty in the Fortune Kingdom. He controlled life and death with just one thought, ruling over every aspect of his kingdom. It was the reason why the Fortune Kingdom was so powerful. "You would be next." Chu Kuangren looked at Doomsday Darkness, Heavenly Sovereign, and the others coldly. His eyes were overflowing with murderous intent. All who caught his gaze shivered in fear. They were horrified by his presence. How could they win against someone who could control life and death with just one thought? "I don''t believe it! You''re not invincible!" The Spatial One finally snapped. He roared and threw the Void Roulette out. It shone in endless light as it crashed down at Chu Kuangren. However, the Void Roulette stopped three feet away from Chu Kuangren as if stopped by an invisible barrier. "You''re still as weak as always," Chu Kuangren said. "Damn it! Detonate!" The Spatial One lost his calm and decided to detonate the Void Roulette in Chu Kuangren''s face. The power from the detonation of an Ultimate Supreme Weapon was tremendous and terrifying. More light burst out from the Ultimate Supreme Weapon, attempting to devour Chu Kuangren. "Realm Reversal!" Chu Kuangren controlled time once again and forced the light back into the Void Roulette. It was reverted back to its intact form! He could even control the detonation of an Ultimate Supreme Weapon! Now that he could control time in the Fortune Kingdom, he became truly invincible! Chu Kuangren held the Void Roulette and said, "It''s such a waste detonating an Ultimate Supreme Weapon. I''ll take it." He might not have a use for it, but there were many others in the Pan Gu Sect who could use it. With that, he activated the Thousand Weapon Heart, which allowed him to instantly control the Void Roulette. He even wiped out the Spatial One''s spirit branding on it. "Damn it!" The Spatial One was furious, surprised, and scared. Before he could do anything, Chu Kuangren arrived before the Spatial One and pointed with his finger. Spatial Daoistw energy concentrated at the tip of his fingers. "Void Tribtion!" A huge spatial vortex exploded at the tip of his fingers and caught the Spatial One entirely. The Spatial One''s body exploded into a cloud of blood mist, marking the end of his life. Ironically, he was killed by a Spatial technique, which he was so good at. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Heaven Earth Darkness!" Zhu Yang was so afraid that he channeled his strongest attack. In an instant, the day turned into night. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and snapped his fingers. "nk!" The night was shattered instantly, and the sun came back. Then, he pointed at Zhu Yang. "Bang!" Zhu Yang''s body engorged like a bubble before exploding. The rarest Infernal Dragon was killed just like that! "I-I must leave!" Dao Lingtian was horrified. N?v(el)B\\jnn He felt helpless and frightened when he saw Chu Kuangren obliterating the Spatial One and Zhu Yang like an invincible god. Without further ado, he fled. Not only him but all the other alliance soldiers were horrified. When Chu Kuangren disyed his ridiculous powers, they started to scuttle away. "Those who besiege the Pan Gu Sect today shall not run," Chu Kuangren said. With just a thought, the spiritual qi on the ind rumbled and formed a massive boundary surrounding it. It was like a cage capturing everyone inside. "No! This is impossible!" "The Spirit Stabilizer Pir should have sealed the spiritual qi on the ind! How could you use the ind''s spiritual qi?" Dao Lingtian was shocked. "Spirit Stabilizer Pir?" Chu Kuangren scoffed and grabbed into the void. Further away, a golden pir was lifted from the ground. It was the Spirit Stabilizer Pir! It had countless runes and carvings on it that made it look mystical. Chu Kuangren then closed his fist. "Bang!" The so-called Spirit Stabilizer Pir was crushed into a pile of rubbles. "You tried to use that to seal my ind''s spiritual qi? How naive." Even though he shared the ind''s authority with the Tempest King, hers was iplete. He was the one and only ind ruler. He had the most authority, and coupled with the Fortune Kingdom, the Spirit Stabilizer Pir posed no threat to him. "I hate traitors the most. Die." Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and swung it down. The domineering sword qi cut Dao Lingtian into shreds. They were no longer in the Fortune Earth World. To die out here was the end. Without Chu Kuangren''s ridiculously powerful abilities, no one could be resurrected, and there had not been many cultivators like Chu Kuangren since the beginning of time. "Chu Kuangren, you have grown so powerful." The Heavenly Sovereign looked at Chu Kuangren with a gloomy expression. He had a feeling that he could no longer resist Chu Kuangren. "Die!" Doomsday Darkness channeled his full strength for onest attack. The rampant Darkness energy crashed down on Chu Kuangren. "Foolish." Chu Kuangren unleashed a sh with his sword hand sign. The Darkness energy wave was cut in half, and the sword qi continued forward with indomitable force, sting Doomsday Darkness away. The hit almost shattered the Doomsday Darkness'' Monarch''s Heart. "Damn it!" Doomsday Darkness got nervous. Chu Kuangren was unbelievably powerful in his Fortune Kingdom. Not even Doomsday Darkness could challenge him anymore. "Four Fate Defiant Kings, go!" the Heavenly Sovereign shouted. The Four Fate Defiant Kings rose to the sky and channeled their respective Reversal energy to the limit. They even started to ignite their Monarch''s Hearts. Their Reversal energy converged and formed a massive vortex. Then, a colossal figure emerged from the vortex. His eyes shone like stars. Each breath he made felt like a cosmic storm. His body was glimmering and emanating a powerful aura that shook the Infiniverse. It was a terrifying being who was stronger than Doomsday Darkness and the Heavenly Sovereign, not just a little bit but countless times stronger because he was an Overlord! "I control my own destiny! I break the shackles of fate! Master of Destiny, are you ready to die?" Chapter 2441 Fight Reversal God For the First Time, Destinys Gate That Compiled Everyones Strength The arrival of the Reversal God brought forth an indomitable aura that swept across the battlefield. His arrival shook the Inifniverse, and even Monarchs were horrified by the aura. Only Chu Kuangren was able to keep his calm before the intimidating presence. His hands were behind his back as he looked at the Reversal God. "Reversal God, the one behind the Fate Defiant Masters, we finally meet." "Thetest generation of the Master of Destiny, it''s a pleasure to meet you." The Reversal God looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. "I didn''t expect to be summoned even with Doomsday Darkness and Heavenly Sovereign teaming up. Wait This is the Fortune Kingdom! No wonder. Now, that makes sense. You constructed your kingdom." He praised Chu Kuangren at first, but when he noticed the structure around the ind, his eyes widened in shock. He was surprised that Chu Kuangren managed to construct his Fortune Kingdom. That exined why the Four Fate Defiant Kings would ignite their Monarch''s Hearts to summon him. Chu Kuangren was a terrifying foe indeed. "You should be d this is just a clone of yours, or I would kill you here and now," Chu Kuangren said. He could see that the Reversal God before his eyes was just a clone. The real Reversal God should still be in shackles after being sealed by the first-generation Master of Destiny. "Bold words. Even if I''m a clone, I can kill you," the Reversal God said with a grunt. He then pointed at Chu Kuangren and sted forward boundless Reversal energy. However, Chu Kuangren was unfazed. He, too, pointed his sword hand sign upward and used one of his strongest attacks. "Sword Twenty-four!" The sword ray outshone the sun. The moment the sword and finger shed, the collision of the sword qi and Reversal energy released a massive shockwave. The Master of Destiny and the Reversal God had officially met and fought in this final era. Neither of them stepped back, and they fought each other with everything they had. A sliver of the stray energy from their fight carried unimaginable power that could tear amon Monarch to shreds. "Fate Defiant Heavenless Art!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Reversal God punched forward, and the Reversal energy he released manifested into a palm as big as the sky. The palm strike contained the power of an entire Great Dao and had surpassed the full strike of an Unlimited Great Dao! It could already be considered an attack from an Overlord. Nevertheless, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign up and activated all kinds of cultivation techniques to boost himself. With the Heavenly Human Art, Formation Vessel, Heaven-Devouring Technique, the Fortune Kingdom, and the ind''s spiritual qi, his energy level also skyrocketed and surpassed the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. "Sword Twenty-five!" He shed with the sword qi that swept through the past and present! The violent sh between two powerful attacks shook the entire Great Hongmeng Universe. The void was torn to shreds, and the stray energy seeped into the void between universes, causing even more explosions. All the affected universes were shaken! As endless light shone across the Infiniverse, all the elites across the Infiniverse sensed the sh. "That''s terrifying!" "A battle affecting the entire Infiniverse? What kind of powerful elites are fighting?" "I think they''re far stronger than a Monarch." "Could it be a legendary Overlord?" Back in the Great Hongmeng Universe, all the other Monarchs paid close attention to the battle. The battle might be the fiercest in the era, rivaling the battle between the Void Ruler, Primal Infernal Dragon, and the Devil King. In previous eras, a battle of such caliber was almost impossible. Even when Monarchs fought in the previous eras, it did not cause such a hugemotion. However, in this final era, there were many historic battles and battles between the Source Beings. How terrifying! Everyone was in awe. "The Fortune Kingdom is really something. In the oldest era, only less than a handful of them could construct and create their kingdom. You are indeed a threat. Even if I have to exhaust all the energy in this clone, I must kill you here and now!" The Reversal God''s gaze was overflowing with murderous intent. Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve. "Give it your best shot!" "Fate Defiant Art, Sun Moon Sink!" The Reversal energy from the Reversal God was extremely powerful. It was much more powerful than the Four Fate Defiant Kingsbined. On top of that, the Reversal energy was also connected to the source, which made it more terrifying thanmon Reversal energy. The attack summoned the sun and moon that shone through the past and present. Chu Kuangren knew the iing attack was powerful, so he dared not be careless either. A cold glint shed in his eyes as he pointed his sword hand sign forward, releasing blinding sword intents. "Sword Twenty-six!" Once the strongest sword technique was cast, the Sword Great Dao trembled and released sword qi from the past and present. Conjurations of past swordsmen appeared behind Chu Kuangren andbined their sword intents into a single sh! That would be theplete version of Sword Twenty-six! With the boost from Fortune Kingdom, Chu Kuangren did not need to rely on the Human Ancestor''s sword to use that ultimate technique. Theplete version of the Sword Twenty-six, whichbined the sword intent from past to present, was the most powerful sh in the universe. It could be considered the most powerful sword technique ever created as it connected the past and the present! Who could possibly stand in its way? When the sh shed with the Reversal God''s most powerful attack, the explosion felt like the big bang that started the universe. Dazzling light, blinding Daoistw energy, sword qi, Reversal energy, and everything else shed together and painted the universe in different colors. Although both Chu Kuangren and the Reversal God were pushed back, they managed to hold their bnce. They stood high in the sky and stared at each other fiercely. Their auras felt weaker already. The sh between the ultimate attacks affected both of them. "This is the final blow to end destiny!" The Reversal God growled and summoned multiple balls of white me. Then, he channeled the clone''s energy to the limit. The sky above him shook. As the stars gathered above his head, the Reversal energy formed a starry sky that seemed boundless. Starry light shone through nothingness, basking all things with its brilliance. It felt like the entire history of the universe was unfolding before the people''s eyes. Everything looked mystical and captivating. Even the Monarchs could not look away. The Heavenly Sovereign and the Four Fate Defiant Kings put all their hopes into that final strike. They knew that one would end everything and decide their fate. Live or die, that would be it! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. "You want to end destiny? You''re still sealed by the first-generation Master of Destiny. What gives you the right to say that?" After that, he rose into the sky and said, "Lend me your strength!" Gu Linglong and the others understood him tacitly. All the cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect channeled their energies, and light started to gather on Chu Kuangren. "Your kingdom can gather the strength of its people?" The Reversal God was shocked. He thought Chu Kuangren had merely constructed the Fortune Kingdom but not mastered it. Hence, he did not expect Chu Kuangren to be able to use the Fortune Kingdom to draw energy from his subjects! "Reversal God, you can never win against fate!" Chu Kuangren said. Then, he channeled the energies he received and summoned the Destiny Great Dao. The authority of the Master of Destiny was on full disy! "Destiny''s Gate! Crush him!" A colossal Destiny''s Gate appeared from the sky. Its boundless aura shook even the Infiniverse! Chapter 2442 Kill Reversal Gods Clone, Heavenly Sovereigns Regret, You Owe Me One Chapter 2442 Kill Reversal God''s Clone, Heavenly Sovereign''s Regret, You Owe Me One Unparalleled aura expanded across the battlefield. The Destiny''s Gate rose high into the sky and crashed down on the Reversal God''s clone. It was a terrifying strike as Chu Kuangren channeled his Master of Destiny''s authority to the limit. Together with the boost from Fortune Kingdom, the Destiny''s Gate contained the power of the Destiny Great Dao! "Boom!" The stars in the way exploded. The Reversal God''s eyes widened in fear as an unprecedented force made him shudder! Looking at Chu Kuangren now reminded him of the first-generation Master of Destiny. "Damn it!" The Reversal God channeled his Reversal energy to the limit. The starry sky above his head glimmered beautifully. Unfortunately, with the boost of the Fortune Kingdom, the Destiny''s Gate possessed unrivaled power. No matter how strong the Reversal God was, he could not counter the strike. Following a loud noise, the starry sky above his head was destroyed by the Destiny''s Gate. The moment the gate fell on his back, the tremendous force from the door made him fall on one knee. However, he growled loudly and tried his very best to resist the force, refusing to kneel on both his knees. "Fate wants me to kneel? Never!" Reversal God roared. "Kneel!" Chu Kuangren appeared above the Reversal God and pressed his foot on the gate, putting even more force on it. "Crack!" The Reversal God''s kneecap was crushed, and he was forced to kneel on his second knee. His expression turned grim. He, once again, was forced onto his knees and to kneel before fate! "Like I said before, you''re never a match for fate," Chu Kuangren said. The Destiny''s Gate''s energy continued to rise sharply. In the end, when the force surpassed the Reversal God''s clone limit, it finally crushed his body into pieces. "Master of Destiny, you and I are not done yet!" the Reversal God bellowed. "I don''t mind making you kneel before me again." Chu Kuangren stood proud with his hands behind his back, glimmering in Immortal Sparks. Somewhere in space, Reversal God opened his eyes. Powerful and angry energy expanded across the space around him, destroyings in its way. Hundreds ofs were destroyed by his rage. As he tried to move, the white chains on him clunk and continued to suppress his powers. The Reversal God was infuriated. Even though he lost only a clone, he shared a link with the clone and could feel what the clone felt. He could feel his knees hurting. "Damn it!" he cursed as anger drowned him whole. Although the chains around him had started to crack, they still managed to hold him down. "Soon! Soon, I will break free from these chains and skin Chu Kuangren alive! I will burn your soul with the Immortal me and torment you forever!" The Reversal God''s angry voice echoed across space. Back in Pang Gu Sect, the Reversal God''s clone was destroyed, and it shocked the Fate Defiant Masters. "The God has fallen" "Did Chu Kuangren kill our god?" "Has our God lost to fate?" "No! Impossible!" Chu Kuangren looked at the Fate Defiant Masters coldly and raised his hand, sending the Destiny''s Gate after them as well. The boundless energy froze them. Even the Four Fate Defiant Kings could not resist the power. With four consecutive explosions, their bodies exploded into clouds of blood mist. "All who sieged the Pan Gu Sect today shall die." His frosty voice echoed across the sky. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, releasing tens of thousands of sword qi to obliterate the alliance soldiers, including Monarchs. His sword qi was like a scythe reaping souls. "Die!" the Heavenly Sovereign roared. He had a feeling that today might be his end, but he refused to ept it. He endured the humiliation, the shame, and the contempt. The human race called him a traitor, and all tribes looked down on him. He refused to die without taking back what was his. He could not ept it! "Heavenly Golden Overworld, Supreme Honorable Fist!" The Heavenly Sovereign channeled his Heavenly Golden Daoistw and unleashed the full power of an Unlimited Great Dao. He sted a torrential stream of energy at Chu Kuangren using his fist. The Heavenly Golden energy rumbled and formed a massive fist seal in the sky, emanating an exclusive and supreme intent. Chu Kuangren countered with the same punch and the same technique. However, his version was much more powerful, and the exclusivity and supreme intent were more pronounced. When their fists locked, the Heavenly Sovereign was punched away, and the Unlimited Great Dao energy in him imploded. Even his Monarch''s Heart cracked terribly. He was considered the strongest human in the human race, yet he failed to take a single punch from Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren''s indomitable strength frightened everyone. "Y-You have grown so strong!" "I was nning to look for you, but you have saved me a lot of trouble bying to me." Chu Kuangren chuckled. He then appeared above the Heavenly Sovereign and stopped in front of the man''s face. With the kingdom''s buff, the terrifying Daoistw energy grew stronger and manifested into a giant foot to the Heavenly Sovereign''s face. The Heavenly Sovereign was stomped into the ground. His physical body was damaged and covered in blood, making him look wretched. "Is this the end for me, the Heavenly Sovereign?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Heavenly Sovereign bled profusely and was saddened by the oue. His life started to shback before his eyes. He used to overpower his era and gained absolute authority in the human race. He was once the most respected human, and his life was nothing short of legendary. Yet, he took the wrong path in the end. He stole fortune energy from the human race for the sake of his selfish gains. Then, when he was exposed, he worked with the foreign tribes just to regain authority over the human race. He went from legend to traitor all because of the decision he made. The Heavenly Sovereign regretted his decision, but it was toote. Chu Kuangren did not give him the chance to speak. He attacked with another palm strike, finally killing the Heavenly Sovereign for good. Chu Kuangren then looked at the rest of the alliance soldiers coldly, especially Doomsday Darkness. His gaze was overflowing with murderous intent. "Was losing to me once not enough, so you havee to seek your own death? Doomsday? What a bunch of nonsense." He punched forward. Doomsday Darkness'' body exploded, but the Darkness Daoistw swirled and rapidly regenerated the body. However, Doomsday Darkness was a lot weaker than before. His energy was almost depleted, and he could barely take any more hits from Chu Kuangren. Right before Chu Kuangren delivered the final blow, someone with a pure Darkness aura emerged from the void. It was the Dark Demonic Ruler. "Temple Lord, can you give him to me?" "Oh?" Chu Kuangren nced at him and said, "You and I have an unfinished deal, and I basically owe you one." He then pointed at Doomsday Darkness, releasing a precise attack at the body. He heavily injured Doomsday Darkness but kept him alive. Dark Demonic Ruler was delighted. "Thank you very much, Temple Lord." After that, he went over to Doomsday Darkness, and a powerful suction force erupted from his body. "Darkness Devouring Technique!" Dark Demonic Ruler started to absorb the energy from Doomsday Darkness. Doomsday Darkness was shocked at first, but he eventually became infuriated. "A mere Second Step Monarch is after my powers? You will die!" Doomsday Darkness bellowed. Even though he was heavily injured, his powers remained domineering, and they were not something amon Monarch could absorb and refine. He believed the Dark Demonic Ruler was trying to court death, but at the next moment, he looked afraid and nervous. Chapter 2443 Devil King Arrives, God Emperors Forbidden Guards, Plan Fast Chapter 2443 Devil King Arrives, God Emperor''s Forbidden Guards, n Fast "What? How can you absorb my power?" Doomsday Darkness could not believe that the Dark Demonic Ruler was absorbing his energy! "Hehe! Doomsday Darkness, I have studied your powers for many years, so I know you inside and out. This Darkness-Devouring Technique was developed to target you specifically, and I will take all of your powers," Dark Demonic Ruler sneered. Before this, no matter how much he studied or how well he knew Doomsday Darkness, he could not have absorbed the power for himself. However, things were different now. Now that Doomsday Darkness was heavily injured by Chu Kuangren and could not use his powers anymore, the man had be a great supplement to the Dark Demonic Ruler. The Dark Demonic Ruler saw the nervousness in Doomsday Darkness'' eyes and somehow found it ironic because the Radiant Tribe had feared Doomsday Darkness for countless years. Doomsday Darkness was the reason the Dark Demonic Ruler gave up everything, turned on his sister, and fought her for years just so he could study the man''s powers thoroughly. He viewed Doomsday Darkness as his nightmare and nemesis. He even once thought the Primal Being was impossible to defeat. Yet, Doomsday Darkness appeared scared and nervous before him right now! Doomsday Darkness was afraid of him! "So you do know fear," Dark Demonic Ruler said coldly and continued to absorb Doomsday Darkness'' powers. Further away, the Radiant Goddess watched with mixed feelings. She thought of Dark Demonic Ruler''s ideals. "Doomsday Darkness'' powers are unbeatable! Sister, what you''re doing is wrong! If you keep suppressing it, it will one day backfire! We have to understand him and use him! Only then can the Radiant Tribe beat it! That''s the only way! Why can''t you understand me?" Dark Demonic Ruler''s words echoed in her ears like it was just yesterday. Maybe she was wrong. No, there was nothing wrong with their ideals. If the Dark Demonic Ruler was allowed to study Doomsday Darkness at will back then, the Radiant Tribe would only be in trouble, and it was the right choice to expel him from the tribe. However, she was not entirely right either. Chu Kuangren noticed the mix of emotions on her face but did not say anything. He simply shifted his attention to the remaining alliance soldiers. All of them were scuttling away. Chu Kuangren was so powerful that they had lost their intention to fight. In such a hopeless situation, the only thing they could do was flee from the battlefield! Unfortunately, the entire ind was sealed off by the boundary, and it was not something that they could break. "Die." Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, releasing tens of thousands of sword qi that reaped lives like a merciless tornado. All the cultivators were defenseless under the tornado of sword qi. In just a moment, almost all of them were killed. After Chu Kuangren showed up, the Pan Gu Sect''s cultivators were revived. Then, he killed the Spatial One, Zhu Yang, and Dao Lingtian before overpowering and killing the Reversal God''s clone, the Heavenly Sovereign, and Doomsday Darkness. The powers he disyed were far stronger than an Ultimate Monarch. It was also proof of how powerful his kingdom was. All the Monarchs watching the battle from afar were silenced. They could not think of anyone in the Infiniverse who could kill Chu Kuangren anymore. Maybe only the ancient beings could. "This is the final era. Will the ancient beings wake up?" "Maybe." "If not, no one will be able to beat Chu Kuangren." Back in Pan Gu Sect, Lan Yu, Gu Linglong, Chu Hong, and the others looked at the constructed Fortune Kingdom in awe, savoring the fortune energy it contained. "This kingdom is amazing! I feel like my fortune energy is somehow connected to this ce. Do you guys feel the same?" "I do! I do!" Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren chuckled and said, "I constructed this Fortune Kingdom using my own and the sect''s fortune energy, so of course, it''s rted to all of you. From now on, the kingdom will grow stronger alongside your fortune energy. Likewise, when the kingdom grows stronger, all of you will be blessed." N?v(el)B\\jnn Everyone could barely understand Chu Kuangren, but since fortune energy was mystical and profound, they did not need to understand it fully. In short, the better the kingdom, the stronger they were; the stronger they were, the better the kingdom. Both the kingdom and the cultivatorsplimented each other. Chu Kuangren was delighted by his creation. If the kingdom could develop further, he could grow stronger as well. It would be a great support in the uing Infinity War. "If this ce bes a kingdom, should we change our name to Pan Gu Kingdom?" Chu Hong asked. Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren. He nodded. "Why not." With that, the Pan Gu Sect officially changed its name to Pan Gu Kingdom. "Sect Leader, there''s one more thing." Mingyue Wuxia went up to Chu Kuangren and said, "The Descendant Self hase out from the Sword Dao''s Eye and fused with the Human Ancestor''s sword, but the Heavenly Saint has taken it." Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. "The Heavenly Saint took my sword?" "Yeah! That Heavenly Saint is terrible! He ambushed Sister Linglong from the back. If not, Sister Linglong would''ve been able to overpower Doomsday Darkness, and we wouldn''t have lost so terribly," Chu Hong grumbled. Gu Linglong was about to overpower Doomsday Darkness with the Descendant Self Sword. She even had the chance to kill him on the spot, but due to the Heavenly Saint''s ambush, the tables turned. Since no one could restrain Doomsday Darkness, he went on a killing spree. If not for the Fortune Kingdom''s powers, the dead would never resurrect. "Oh. In that case, I''ll have to pay the Heavenly Human Sanctuary a visit to take back my sword," Chu Kuangren said with a cold glint in his eyes. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the void. The figure wore a seductive ck dress and possessed a slender yet voluptuous body. It was the Devil King. She looked around and was in awe of the Fortune Kingdom''s creation. "Not bad. It really is the Fortune Kingdom." "Devil King, did you fight someone?" Chu Kuangren noticed that her aura felt a little messy. The Devil King was incredibly strong, and she used to be a Source Being. Chu Kuangren could not think of anyone who would put her in a difficult situation. "Just apdog of the God Emperor," she said. "Cultivator from the God Emperor? Can you be more specific?" Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. The God Emperor was the strongest Primal God. He was the leader of the destruction side and the one who started the Infinity War, so Chu Kuangren dared not overlook the details. The Devil King then told him what happened. She exined, "Wen Tianfeng was a member of the God Emperor''s Forbidden Guards. He might not be an Overlord, but in his prime, he could rival one. Now that he has awakened, the others who sided with the God Emperor would awake soon as well. Little One, we don''t have a lot of time left. We have to n fast." The Devil King looked unusually serious. The final era was moving too fast. She thought they had at least several billion years more to n, but based on what just happened, they had to move the schedule up. Chapter 2444 Arrive At Heavenly Human Sanctuary, As Humans, You Have Two Choices

    Chapter 2444 Arrive At Heavenly Human Sanctuary, As Humans, You Have Two Choices

    Chu Kuangren marked down the name God Emperor''s Forbidden Guards. If just one of them alone possessed powers that rivaled an Overlord, what about the others? The God Emperor was much stronger than he thought. "When will the ancient beings on our side awaken?" Chu Kuangren asked curiously. "I guess soon." The Devil King pondered and said, "There''s someone from the human race who managed to make the Primal bleed. If he awakens, he will be of great help to us, but we don''t know where to find him." "I see." Chu Kuangren was slightly surprised. He did not know there was someone so strong in the human race. On second thought, it only made sense because, as the main lead of the realm, the human race must have some trump cards. Back in ancient times, other than the Human Ancestors, there should be more elites who might be Overlords. Things might not be as bleak as it seemed. Chu Kuangren talked to the Devil King for a little while before deciding to visit the Heavenly Human Sanctuary to retrieve his sword. Besides, it was time to unite all of the human forces. A hint of coldness shed in Chu Kuangren''s eyes. At the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, the Heavenly Saint was in a pavilion, trying to suppress the Descendant Self Sword with some secret technique. He was trying to force the sword to switch its master. However, the Descendant Self Sword trembled, and the sword spirit released a boundless and terrifying sword intent to resist the Heavenly Saint. It put a bitter look on his face. "Hmph! You''re just a sword! Are you going to overthrow the entire world?" the Heavenly Saint said with a heavy grunt. He released his Daoistw energy that manifested into chains to lock down the Descendant Self''s sword spirit. After suppressing the sword spirit''s resistance, the Heavenly Saint cut his palm and dripped his blood onto the de to use his secret technique. He had been alive for many eras, so he knew many cultivation techniques. One of them was weapon control by feeding the weapon with one''s own blood to forcefully refine it. However, the technique demanded a lot of energy. In order to refine the Human Ancestor''s sword, he did not care anymore. Gradually, he started to form a link with the Human Ancestor''s sword. When he wielded the sword and realized it did not reject him as much, it delighted him. "I did it! I finally did it! The Human Ancestor''s sword is mine!" Heughed. "Next, I just have to wait for the Heavenly Sovereign to deliver the Human Ancestor''s blood, and I will be able to master the Limitless Transformation Technique to be the next Human Ancestor! Chu Kuangren, I will be the one to lead the human race!" The Heavenly Saint delved deep into his fantasy. Delighted, he took out the jade talisman to contact the Heavenly Sovereign, but there was no reply. The Heavenly Saint was surprised. Had the Heavenly Sovereign gone back on his words and decided to keep the Human Ancestor''s blood for himself? The thought put a bitter look on the Heavenly Saint''s face. "Heavenly Sovereign, are you going to break your Daoist core promise?" Suddenly, someone rushed into the pavilion. It was the Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader, and he looked frightened. "Heavenly Saint, this is bad!" "What happened?" "Pan Gu Sect! They" The Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader spoke quickly about everything that had happened within the Pan Gu Sect after the Heavenly Saint left. Realm Reversal, Fortune Kingdom, Reversal God''s clone The Heavenly Saint was shocked after learning what happened. "Chu Kuangren did all that? W-Where is he now?" "He''s on his way here!" The Heavenly Human Sanctuary Leader looked afraid when he saw the Descendant Self Sword in the Heavenly Saint''s possession. The Heavenly Saint had taken Chu Kuangren''s sword, and there was no way Chu Kuangren would spare him or the sanctuary. Chu Kuangren wasing for his sword! "Hurry! Initiate the Heavenly Human Defense Formation!" the Heavenly Saint said. Suddenly, the spiritual qi within the sanctuary rumbled, and a golden light covered the entire sanctuary. The Heavenly Saint breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the defensive formation. The Heavenly Human Defense Formation was one of the strongest trump cards of the sanctuary. It was connected to several thousand earth nodes in the ground, making it a part of the world. Even an Ultimate Monarch could not break it easily. "Is this how you treat your guests?" A frosty voice echoed across the sky. Clouds rumbled in the sky, and the wind grew stronger. A boundless and domineering aura crashed down from the sky and shook the entire sanctuary. A white figure emerged from the clouds, carrying glimmering Immortal Sparks. Each move he made felt transcendental. His arrival scared the Heavenly Saint, whose heart pounded wildly. "Chu Kuangren, he''s here! Everyone, be on your guard!" All the Monarchs of the sanctuary were mobilized. They all looked solemnly at the figure in white. Chu Kuangren descended from the sky andnded on the golden boundary. Although he was on his toes, the boundary felt like it was being pressured by the heaviest weight. "Boom!" The golden barrier shook violently, rippling across the surface. As the formation was connected to several thousand earthen nodes in the ground, the pressure destroyed the earthen nodes underground, and the entire sanctuary trembled like never before. "Crack!" The golden boundary could not bear the intense weight and finally cracked. The crack spread from the top, where Chu Kuangren stood, and across the entire surface. However, when Chu Kuangrennded on the ground, he released an even more rampant energy across the sanctuary. The ground cracked, creating valleys from underground. The sliver of his aura felt like a cataclysmic storm that could wipe out all things. All the cultivators were sted into the sky, and even Monarchs could not hold themselves against the st. When the dust settled, the entire sanctuary was almost destroyed. No one could handle Chu Kuangren''s wrath. "Chu Kuangren, we''re humans too! You''re crossing the line!" a Monarch shouted at Chu Kuangren after thetter destroyed almost everything. Chu Kuangren simply nced at the Monarch, and a sword ray shot out from his eyes. The Monarch was sted away, and the Great Dao in him shattered, which almost killed him. The fact that Chu Kuangren could kill one Monarch with one nce made everyone gasp in fear and instinctively step back. "Humans? "As humans, Mingyue Wuxia once helped me to fight the Void Ruler, yet you imprisoned her and tortured her with Heavenly Deterioration. "As humans, when the Pan Gu Sect was besieged, not only did you people stay back, but the Heavenly Saint teamed up with the traitor and ambushed my wife. "How dare you call yourself humans after what you people did?" Chu Kuangren snickered and released a terrifying aura. The Monarchs who were closer to him trembled under the pressure. "Thump!" They suddenly fell onto their knees and knelt before him. Chu Kuangren grunted and swung his sleeve at them, sending them flying away. Then, he looked at the Heavenly Saint and said coldly, "They''re not even the aplices, just a bunch of pitiful fools. I''m here because of you. "You have two choices. You take your own life, which will be quicker, or I kill you and destroy every bit of your soul!" Chapter 2446 Chu Kuangren Has Been Overpowered? Chu Kuangrens Domain Chapter 2446 Chu Kuangren Has Been Overpowered? Chu Kuangren''s Domain "Are you here for your death?" Chu Kuangren asked Wen Tianfeng coldly. At the same time, Lil Ai was analyzing the foe. Other than his cultivation level being in the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, the armor and the trident he had were also Ultimate Supreme Weapons. Ultimate Supreme Weapons were rare. One might not even appear in a single era, yet Wen Tianfeng had two. Coupling those weapons with his cultivation level, no wonder the Devil King had difficulties dealing with him. "For my death? No. I''m just here to see how strong the person even the Reversal God can''t kill is," Wen Tianfeng said coldly. Then, a cold glint shed in his eyes. "Swoosh!" His figure vanished and appeared before Chu Kuangren, where he swung the trident down fiercely as if he were swinging an entire Great Dao down at his target. His attack was countless times stronger than that of Doomsday Darkness and Heavenly Sovereign. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren raised the Descendant Self Sword as a counter. "nk!" When the sword and trident shed, it released a powerful shockwave across the battlefield. Chu Kuangren was pushed more than ten steps back, which shocked the other cultivators of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary. "Who is that that overpowered Chu Kuangren?" "He''s too strong!" "Chu Kuangren has been overpowered? That''s unbelievable!" Everyone got into a heated discussion. Chu Kuangren, who had disyed incredible power that killed the Heavenly Saint with one sh just a moment ago, was now being overpowered by a stranger. How could the other cultivators not be surprised? High up in the sky, Wen Tianfeng grinned. "That exins a lot. Now that you''re out of your kingdom, you''re just a Monarch." Without the Fortune Kingdom''s buff, Chu Kuangren''s power was greatly weakened. To the others, he was still ridiculously powerful, but to Wen Tianfeng, it meant the possibility of killing Chu Kuangren. That point alone made it worthwhile for him to take his shot. "For him to be able to construct the Fortune Kingdom in this era, he must have remarkable skills, and his potential threat far surpasses Devil Bone. He will be a hindrance to the emperor''s descent. He must be removed as soon as possible," Wen Tianfeng thought. With that, he attacked again. He wielded the trident in a flurry, releasing dangerous trident rays. The trident rays contained terrifying powers that could easily kill an Ultimate Monarch. However, Chu Kuangren blocked the attack with the Descendant Self Sword. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Monarch Avatar!" The white-robed avatar appeared behind Chu Kuangren and threw a punch at Wen Tianfeng. Three thousand Daoistws crashed down like a tidal wave, crushing even the void. Still, Wen Tianfeng was unfazed. He swung his trident forward, unleashing the full power of an Unlimited Great Dao. "Sky Ask Art, Celestial Demon Extreme Starburst!" His Daoistw converged into a massive and crashed down fiercely. The contained an ancient and profound aura. "Bang!" The three thousand Daoistws were destroyed, and the white-robed avatar was pushed back. "You''ve mastered three thousand Daoistws? You''re the second one after the Human Ancestor to achieve that. You truly are a great threat." With a frosty gaze, Wen Tianfeng stepped forward, shaking the earth with his footsteps. The trident was swung down at Chu Kuangren once again, and the indomitable power it contained disrupted the void, turning it into pure chaos. "Sky Art Art, Skywalker Nine Strikes!" His initial attack shook mountains and rivers. The second attack disrupted the clouds and wind. The third stirred up a storm that wiped out all things in its way. After nine consecutive strikes, even the stars in space shook. Each strike was stronger than the previous, and more importantly, the power that he was able to unleash with the nine strikesbined was unimaginably powerful! Even the Infiniverse was shaken by its force. The power of all nine strikes was extremely close to an Overlord''s attack. However, even without the Fortune Kingdom, Chu Kuangren took all the strikes calmly and was unfazed by the overwhelming and destructive powers. He looked up and deflected his sword. "Even without the kingdom''s buff, I can kill you!" His indifferent voice echoed, and the Sword Great Dao manifested in the void. Sword intents from past to present gushed out andbined into one strongest sword attack. It was his unrivaled sword technique, Sword Twenty-six! Sword Twenty-six attacked with an indomitable aura that swept across the realm. The sword and trident shed in the fiercest way possible! The stars in the sky exploded, and the mountains and rivers on thend were leveled. Thend across tens of millions of kilometers was ruined by the shockwave alone. The void was disrupted by the power and returned to a chaotic state. It was safe to say that the whole Heavenly Human Sanctuary was wiped out. The blinding sword ray and trident ray continued to sh, releasing sparks that shone across the Infiniverse. The sh was horrifying, and it caught many people''s attention, including the Devil King. "Wen Tianfeng, you really do have the nerves." She grinned as she made her way to the Heavenly Human Sanctuary to assist Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was her dearest ally, and she could not afford to lose him. Back in the sky above the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, dazzling light continued to sh, and the burst sent both Chu Kuangren and Wen Tianfeng back. Wen Tianfeng looked at Chu Kuangren grimly. He did not expect Chu Kuangren to be able to take his attack. His attack had reached the level of an Overlord, yet Chu Kuangren could take it even without the kingdom''s buff. "It''s that sword and that sword technique. In fact, I think it''s the strongest sh throughout time," Wen Tianfeng said. He knew the Devil King was making her way there. If he could not get rid of Chu Kuangren quickly enough, he would have no chance to do so anymore. Worst of all, if the Devil King and Chu Kuangren teamed up, he might even die. "You''re afraid." Chu Kuangren chuckled. "Afraid? You''re nothing for me to be afraid of yet." Wen Tianfeng tightened his grip on his trident and increased his energy. Chu Kuangren raised his hand and said, "I don''t want to waste time with you either. Let me show you this little trick I have." "Kabaam!" Three thousand Daoistws erupted into the void, where they intertwined and merged into a massive sphere. The Daoistws contained inside rumbled like the fiercest waves. An unprecedented pressure shocked Wen Tianfeng. "Is this your Monarch''s Domain?" "That''s right. This is my domain." During histest closed-door meditation, other than constructing and creating the Fortune Kingdom, Chu Kuangren also manifested his domain and sessfully entered the ranks of First Steps Monarch. He was half a step shy from achieving Ultimate Monarch''s status. "I''ll test the domain''s powers on you," Chu Kuangren said. Then, he grabbed the void, and three thousand Daoist Laws intertwined into a colorful energy tornado. Wen Tianfeng swung his trident forward but was sted away. "It''s powerful!" Wen Tianfeng''s expression turned grave. The domain of three thousand Daoistws was extremely powerful and probably the strongest domain he had ever encountered. "Can you escape before the Devil King arrives?" Chu Kuangren chuckled. Wen Tianfeng was starting to worry. He was one of the oldest beings and one of the God Emperor''s Forbidden Guards, yet he was forced to retreat by a young Monarch. How humiliating! Unfortunately, it was a fact. If he stayed, he would not be able to make it out alive when the Devil King arrived and teamed up with Chu Kuangren. Chapter 2447 Wen Tianfeng Escapes, Unite the Human Race, Overpower Sword Saint Forefather Chapter 2447 Wen Tianfeng Escapes, Unite the Human Race, Overpower Sword Saint Forefather "Kabaam!" Dazzling Daoistws exploded. Wen Tianfeng was sted away multiple times. Before he could regain his bnce, another ray of Daoistw struck him. "Bang!" He spat out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it!" His expression turned grim. "What''s wrong? Are all the Forbidden Guards like you? If so, the God Emperor doesn''t seem that threatening." Chu Kuangren snickered. Wen Tianfeng did not look happy. "How dare you insult the Emperor?" Wen Tianfeng roared. A rampant Great Dao energy wave erupted from his body. "Oh? You reversed your Great Dao?" Very few knew how strong an Unlimited Great Dao could get after reversing the Great Dao because, to begin with, those people already had terrifying strength. Barely anyone could force them to such an extent. Now, Wen Tianfeng was forced to reverse his Great Dao. Following a roar, he turned his Daoistw into multiple trident rays, attacking the domain around him. "Kabaam!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Explosions erupted in the void exploded, and the realm trembled. Wen Tianfeng went all out with the attack and managed to tear an opening in Chu Kuangren''s domain. He then flew out of the domain through the opening in a crimson light streak. Chu Kuangren called off his domain. He smiled as he watched the crimson streak dash away. "We''ll meet again, God Emperor''s Forbidden Guards. I look forward to it." Wen Tianfeng was but a member of the Forbidden Guards. Chu Kuangren looked forward to fighting them and eliminating them all. He wanted to clip the wings of the God Emperor before the real war started. "Swoosh!" The Devil King arrived. When she sensed the fierce aura in the area, she was shocked. "You beat him off?" "It''s just one Forbidden Guard. How scary could he be?" Chu Kuangren said nonchntly. If he could not deal with one Forbidden Guard, he would not be able to stand against the God Emperor. "You go, Little One!" The Devil King praised him and got a little sentimental. "The boy I had to protect many years ago has grown into such a titan. I don''t know if that should make me happy or sad." "Let''s just focus on Infinity War," he said. He had gotten used to the Devil King''sme jokes on him. Seeing that Wen Tianfeng had left and Chu Kuangren was fine, the Devil King breathed a sigh of relief and returned to her territory. She has to be prepared for the Infinity War. That encounter with the Forbidden Guard was just the start of everything. Wen Tianfeng''s awakening meant that the ancient ones would soon awaken, and their existence would change the era. In other words, the prologue of Infinity War had begun, and they did not have a lot of time left. Back in the Pan Gu Kingdom, Chu Kuangren concentrated on mastering the powers of the Fortune Kingdom. As for the others, they also progressed well with their cultivations. With the buff from the kingdom, Lan Yu and the others saw a massive boost in their cultivation speed. Chu Kuangren also visited the Manifa Destiny Sect and Heavenly Buddha Pure Land. He was currently the strongest human cultivator. The Pan Gu Kingdom had all the elites of the human race and was also supported by the Tempest King, Mingyue Wuxia, Human Empress, Earthen Monarch, and so on. In addition to the Fortune Kingdom''s characteristics, it made the kingdom the strongest force in the human race. As such, Manifa Destiny Sect and Heavenly Buddha Pure Land chose to submit to the kingdom. As for the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, Chu Kuangren incorporated the remains into the kingdom. The other sanctuaries, such as the Divine Sword Pce, submitted as well. The human race was united by Chu Kuangren''s absolute powers. Somewhere in the kingdom, three figures stood high in the sky. It was Chu Kuangren, the Sword Saint from Divine Sword Pce, and the Manifa Forefather from Manifa Destiny Sect. They hade forth to challenge Chu Kuangren. Even though Chu Kuangren was uniting the human race, there ought to be disagreements. There were always two sides to a coin, and the Manifa Forfather and Sword Saint were chosen as representatives to challenge Chu Kuangren. "Chu Kuangren, you are strong, and so is your Fortune Kingdom. However, don''t you think you''re expanding too quickly?" the Sword Saint said coldly. The expansion was so quick that all the other forces failed to react in time. In just a few days, Chu Kuangren had visited all the Human Sanctuaries and made them submit to the Pan Gu Kingdom, which was uncharacteristic of him. Before that, he even visited the Heavenly Human Sanctuary and killed the Heavenly Saint in one strike. No one dared to disobey him, so the rest of the sanctuaries pledged their allegiance immediately. However, although the other sanctuaries had pledged their allegiance, some were still unhappy to be under Chu Kuangren''s rule. After all, each sanctuary controlled a part of the universe, and even the top three Human Sanctuaries could not unite everyone. Yet now, Chu Kuangren had forcefully united everyone under a single banner with his iron fists. There ought to be voices of disapproval. "Submit to the kingdom and unite all of the human race. This ought to happen in time, and it is the only way we can face the uing Infinity War. There''s actually more benefit to joining the kingdom than staying away, and they will thank me very soon," Chu Kuangren said. The Manifa Forefather and Sword Saint did not believe Chu Kuangren. Being under someone else''smand was uneptable, especially for someone as strong as them. Even if they could benefit from it, what good would it do? "Today, we represent our respective sanctuary to challenge you. If you can defeat us, we will honor you as the Human Overlord," the Sword Saint said coldly. "Bring it on." Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. "For fairness'' sake, I won''t be using the Descendant Self, the kingdom''s powers, or even the Limitless Transformation." The three restrictions limited more than half of Chu Kuangren''s powers. However, the Sword Saint and Manifa Forefather were unhappy with the handicap because they felt they were looked down upon. "Sword Twenty-four!" Without another word, the Sword Saint attacked with his strongest technique. Chu Kuangren, unfazed, raised his hand to unleash three thousand Daoistws, crushing the sword attack in an instant. Then, a burst of Universal Genesis Daoistw was sted at Chu Kuangren. "Break!" Chu Kuangren pointed at the stream of energy, dispersing it and pushing the Manifa Forefather back a dozen steps. "Domain expansion!" The two Monarchs expanded their domains. "Avatar, on!" Chu Kuangren channeled his three thousand Daoistws and summoned his avatar! It was the avatar versus the domains. When the two extraordinary powers shed, the two domains were crushed by the white-robed avatar. Chu Kuangren stood high in the sky. His avatar had a starry sky above his head and Yin-yang and Heavenly Golden energy beneath his feet, and it controlled the cycle of rebirth in his hands. It shone brightly like a supreme Immortal King that peered down on the Infiniverse. "Sword Twenty-five!" The Sword Saint roared and unleashed his full powers. The sword in his hand buzzed violently. As he shed his sword down, two different sword intents of life-death and creation-destruction merged beautifully, forming a substantial yet sharp sword qi. However, Chu Kuangren was not surprised. "You have mastered the Sword Twenty-five." He pointed his sword hand sign forward and used the same Sword Twenty-five but with a different sword intent. When the sword shed, the realm basked in endless light. The st sent the Sword Saint flying away. Chu Kuangren, on the other hand, stood tall and strong in his pure white robes, looking transcendental. The Sword Saint could no longer challenge the man, even if he had the Sword Twenty-five because Chu Kuangren had Sword Twenty-six! Chapter 2449 Slaughter Kingdom, Kingdoms Union Through Marriage? Old Fool? Chapter 2449 ughter Kingdom, Kingdom''s Union Through Marriage? Old Fool? Chu Kuangren followed Liu Tianxue to a pce in the ughter Kingdom. Inside the pce, he saw the current King of the Kingdom a white-haired elderly man who looked like he was on his dying breath. With just one nce, Chu Kuangren knew that the man was at the final stage of Heavenly Deterioration. He would die soon. "Father." Liu Tianxue bowed and fist-saluted her King while Chu Kuangren stood proud and simply nodded with a calm look on his face. His nonchnce angered some of the people in the hall. A young but buff man stood up and shouted, "Audacious! Why aren''t you on your knees before the King? Men, take him down!" Before the soldiers moved out, the King bellowed, "Halt!" He coughed and continued feebly, "Monarch Chu is an important guest of our kingdom. No one shall disrespect him." The ughter Kingdom might not be part of the world, but they were forced to reveal themselves due to the final era. They got news of the recent rumors of the outside world, and the King knew that the man before his eyes was highly reputable and a difficult opponent. "Father, this man is being rude!" The young man tried to argue, but Liu Tianxue exined, "Monarch Chu is also a king of a kingdom. Strictly speaking, he doesn''t need to bow." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Hmph. It''s just some random kingdom." "It''s a Fortune Kingdom." "What?" The young man looked at Chu Kuangren in shock and disbelief. "He created the Fortune Kingdom? How?" Not only he but the other princes and princesses in the hall were simrly shocked. "Someone created a kingdom in this era?" "Is it true?" "It must be a lie." "Silence!" The King silenced everyone and then invited Chu Kuangren to his seat. Chu Kuangren was not shy to sit down. He originally wanted to take control of the ughter Kingdom. Simr to how he took control of the Heavenly Human Sanctuary, he would use force if the others did not obey him. In addition to his God of ughter''s Ring, he was confident he could do it. Now, he changed his mind. He believed there might be a show he could enjoy before taking full control of the ughter Kingdom. "Tianxue mentioned you have the God of ughter''s Ring, Monarch Chu. That is the symbol of our kingdom, created by the first King. I wonder if you will be so kind as to return it to us? Of course, I''m not asking you to give it back unconditionally. What do you seek in return?" the King asked. "Is that so? If I said I want the ughter Kingdom to submit to the Fortune Kingdom''s regime, would you agree?" Chu Kuangren said with grinned. His words stunned everyone in the hall. Then, multiple frosty murderous intent erupted. "How bold!" "You bastard! How dare you look down on us when we treated you as a guest? What a disgrace! Men, kill him!" "Seize him!" Even Liu Tianxue was shocked. Submit to the Fortune Kingdom''s regime? Even though Liu Tianxue had a rough idea of Chu Kuangren''s intention, she did not expect him to make it clear in front of the princes and princesses. He was arrogant! "Hahaha! A bold and heroic move indeed!" Surprisingly, the King was not angry. Heughed and looked at Chu Kuangren with nothing but praise. Everyone else was stunned once again. They thought their King, their father, had lost his mind. "You want the ughter Kingdom? Impossible. We''d rather die in war than submit to someone else''s regime," the King said. His words boosted the morale of his soldiers, making them stand tall and lift their chests proudly. The murderous qi on them grew stronger. Upon hearing that, Chu Kuangren smiled. "How impressive." "I admire your capabilities, Monarch Chu. If you''re willing, we can unite our kingdom together. My daughter, Tianxue, is beautiful, capable, and a Monarch. She''ll be a good match for you. I can marry her to you, and it will forge a union between our kingdoms. What do you say?" the ughter King said. Not only Liu Tianxue but even the others were shocked to hear their father say that. Chu Kuangren was disrespectful, and instead of being angry, the ughter King wanted to marry his daughter to Chu Kuangren just to form a union between the two kingdoms. It was absurd, and it made everyone suspect that the King had lost his mind. "Father, I don''t want to marry him," Liu Tianxue said immediately. It was not that she disliked Chu Kuangren, but she knew that once she married someone else, she would not be able to inherit the throne. She, too, was an ambitious person. Despite her admiration for Chu Kuangren, she would sacrifice everything for the throne. However, what the King said next continued to shock her and the other princes and princesses in the hall. "Tianxue, I''m old. I won''t live for long now. Before I die, you are my only concern. You are stubborn but in a good way. Your talents and skills match mine, but you''re just a woman. You have to find someone reliable to take care of you. "I have high hopes for Monarch Chu. For him to be able to construct the Fortune Kingdom on his own, I believe he will be a great match for you. If you and he team up to rule the two kingdoms, brace through thick and thin, our kingdom will surely thrive." At first, everyone did not think much of it because the King sounded like a father who was concerned about his daughter''s future. However, everyone eventually realized the King''s true intention. Rule two kingdoms? What did that mean? Had the King considered giving the throne to Liu Tianxue and marrying her to Chu Kuangren? The stakes suddenly got high. The princes who heard the King reacted grimly, especially the Crown Prince, whose eyes were frosty. He, too, was after the throne, but now it seemed he was not the King''s candidate. "Has the old man lost his mind? Marrying Liu Tianxue to an outsider and giving away the kingdom? How can he do that? "He has lost his mind! He definitely has!" The Crown Prince cursed to himself. Then, Chu Kuangren said, "I thank you for your offer, ughter King, but I am a married man and cannot wed your daughter." "Is that so? Such a pity." The ughter King shook his head regretfully before adding, "Since you''re here, Monarch Chu, why don''t you stay for a few days so we can show you our hospitality?" "That I can ept. Thank you." Chu Kuangren smiled and epted the invitation. "Men, prepare the banquet." The ughter King ordered a banquet to wee Chu Kuangren. Most of the princes and princesses did not care about the banquet as their thoughts were still on what the King said. It seemed like the King had considered giving the throne to Liu Tianxue and making her the future king. The thought robbed them of their appetite and mood. After that, the ughter King did not mention anything about the God of ughter''s Ring anymore. Chapter 2450 In For A Show, Crown Princes Rebellion, Infuriated Slaughter Kingdoms King Chapter 2450 In For A Show, Crown Prince''s Rebellion, Infuriated ughter Kingdom''s King After the banquet in ughter Kingdom ended, Liu Tianxue brought Chu Kuangren to his room. The other princes and princesses went back as well. Soon, only the Crown Prince and the King were left alone in the hall. No one knew what they talked about. However, that night, an extremely powerful aura erupted from the pce but only for a moment. Then, someone saw the Crown Prince leave the hall with a grim look. Back in the hall, the ughter King sat on his throne, his aura dwindling. He scoffed. "They can''t hold it in anymore, but that''s good. If they''re too patient, I''m the one who has to go through a lot of trouble. It''s almost time. Chu Kuangren''s appearance may be unexpected, but he won''t be much of a problem. "Once I recover, I will take the God of ughter''s Ring from him and then send my troops to annex his kingdom. Then, the ughter Kingdom will thrive further," the ughter King murmured, and his cloudy eyes gleamed. On the other hand, Liu Tianxue was alone with Chu Kuangren. Knowing that her father had the intention to marry her to the man before her eyes, she blushed but only for a second. She said, "I''ll get someone over to serve you. Please excuse me." "Hold on." "Is there anything else, Monarch Chu?" Liu Tianxue asked. "What do you think about what your father said earlier?" Liu Tianxue was slightly stunned. "Are you referring to the marriage?" she asked. "No. Your father said he wanted to give you the throne. Do you really think he will do that?" Chu Kuangren asked. Liu Tianxue''s expression shifted when she heard Chu Kuangren. "Monarch Chu, what are you trying to say?" "You should know your father better than me. Do you think your father would say something like that in front of an audience?" Liu Tianxue pondered and realized it was highly unlikely. Even though the King had been acting unusually in recent years due to his aging problem, he would not announce his decision to give the throne to someone else or his daughter''s marriage. It was unbelievable. N?v(el)B\\jnn Even though Liu Tianxue wanted the throne, she found what happened earlier strange. "Monarch Chu, you can just speak your mind." "Believe me when I say your brothers will start a rebellion soon and then be apprehended for treason by your father." "Monarch Chu, mind your words." "Don''t you think so?" Liu Tianxue went silent because she suddenly realized her eldest brother had control over more than half of the soldiers of the kingdom and her third brother was themander of the pce''s Forbidden Guards, both of whom she was close with. What the King said earlier must have triggered her eldest brother, who was hellbent on getting the throne, so it was not surprising that he would go to extreme lengths to achieve his goal. "We''re in for a show." Chu Kuangren smiled. "That old fool!" The Crown Prince remained infuriated after he went back to his ce. "I can''t believe he wanted to give Liu Tianxue the throne. That girl is talented, but she''s not as talented as me! "In terms of cultivation, she''s just a Second Step Monarch, while I''m almost an Ultimate Monarch. In terms of influence, more than half of the court officials are my people. In terms of war credits, I expanded our kingdom to more than half of the secret realm, and no one can beat me! "What does she have that I don''t? "How could that old fool give her the throne?" Beside him, the Third Prince narrowed his eyes and said, "Since things havee down to this, I don''t think we have the time to hesitate anymore, Brother." "You''re saying" "It''s time we remove him!" "That''s treason!" the Crown Prince bellowed. "Brother! It is for the kingdom''s sake! You''re the chosen king of the kingdom! Are you going to sit back and watch Liu Tianxue get the throne? Father is old and isn''t thinking straight. We cannot be a fool like him!" The Third Prince knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Brother, for the sake of our people and kingdom, you have to ascend to the throne no matter what!" The Crown Prince pondered for a while with his eyes closed. He frowned but then he took a deep breath and said, "If that''s the case Fine! We remove him!" Soon, the entire kingdom grew restless. The other princes and princesses gathered under the Crown Prince''s summon. "Brothers and sisters, Father has entered Heavenly Deterioration Five Stage for too long and isn''t fit to rule anymore. For the kingdom, I have decided to usurp his throne! Brothers and sisters, for the sake of the people and our kingdom, I need your support," he said. The other princes and princesses exchanged nces. Some of them had thoughts about the throne as well, but the Crown Prince was the strongest. If he had decided to usurp the throne, they would not be able to walk out the door if they disagreed. "I stand by your side, Brother." "Yeah! Why Liu Tianxue? She''s not worthy of the throne! Other than our brother, no one else is fit to be the next king!" "I agree, too." After getting his brothers'' and sisters'' answers, the Crown Prince started the rebellion. The Third Prince mobilized the pce''s Forbidden Guards, and the Crown Prince mobilized his army outside the pce to march in. The other guards in the pce were no match for them. After a fierce fight, the pce''s guards lost to the Forbidden Guards. High above the pce, two figures looked down at the rebels taking over the ce. Liu Tianxue was silenced by the reality that her eldest brother had rebelled. "I have to go save Father." "He doesn''t need you to save him." Chu Kuangren scoffed. "None of the Forbidden Guards, the capital''s guards, and more than half of the soldiers under your eldest brother''smand have the courage to rebel against your father''s regime. Your father is afraid that your eldest brother doesn''t have the nerves, so he gave him a reason." All rulers of kingdoms should be wary of concentrating too much authority in the hands of a single individual, be it a general, prince, or any other figure. However, in ughter Kingdom, the King acted as if he did not know about it. He gave the Crown Princemand over the soldiers and made the Third Prince themander of the Forbidden Guards. The Crown Prince finally brought his soldiers to the court, where the King was. "Father, I''m here to ask you for the throne." "Ask? You''re asking?" The King nced at him and scoffed, "You led the troops into my pce and marched into my court, yet you''re ''asking'' me to give you the throne?" "Father, there''s no need for argument now. Just step down." "What makes you believe you will seed?" "Father, there is no need for bluffs. I havemand of the soldiers, and more than half of the court officials are my men. You''re at thest stage of Heavenly Deterioration. Your cultivation base is weakening, and your body can''tst any longer. How are you my match? Father, step down on your own will, and you can still leave with dignity." "In that case, I will have to thank you for that." Immediately after, red runes started to appear behind the King and formed a boundary around him, boosting his aura. In just the blink of an eye, his powers skyrocketed. "Come here!" The King bolted up and grabbed one of the princes. The moment he seized the prince by the neck, the prince''s flesh, blood, and ughter Core were sucked away. Then, the Crown Prince disintegrated into ashes. The sudden twist of events shocked everyone. "I have fed you and raised you for so long. Now, it''s time for me to harvest what I sow!" the King scoffed. Chapter 2451 Blood Eating Technique, Cruel Slaughter King, Puppet Liu Tianxue Chapter 2451 Blood Eating Technique, Cruel ughter King, Puppet Liu Tianxue The ughter King bolted up and attacked suddenly. The Crown Prince was shocked and in disbelief. "You''ve been hiding your power all along? Why?" Why? Why would the ughter King hide his powers from them? Why lure them to attack him and usurp the throne? "Child, I do not need to exin it to you," the ughter King said coldly. He then attacked again, and the Crown Prince blocked it with his body. As an Ultimate Monarch, the Crown Prince was exceptionally powerful, and the sh with the ughter King was fierce. They exchanged attacks swiftly, and the powers they disyed were astonishing. "Bang! Bang!" The whole pce copsed because of their fight. After a few rounds, the Crown Prince was sted away with blood spewing from his mouth. The ughter King seized the chance and grabbed his head. A powerful suction force immediately appeared from his palm, consuming the Crown Prince''s cultivation, flesh, and blood. The scene left the others mortified. At the same time, they seemed to understand the situation better. "Are you absorbing our cultivation and ughter Core to free yourself from the Heavenly Deterioration?" Horrified, the third prince said, "That''s the Blood Eating Technique!" "Oh? You know about the Blood Eating Technique?" The ughter King was surprised. "I''ve seen it in the library. The Blood Eating Technique allows one to consume a kin''s blood and bones to recover one''s vitality. So this is why you lured us to start a rebellion! It''s an excuse to absorb our powers and bodies so that you can recover to your prime!" The third prince was a smart one for figuring out the ughter King''s true intention. If the ughter King simply consumed his own blood, he would bebeled as a cruel tyrant, and it would affect his reputation. Therefore, he plotted and lured the Crown Prince to rebel against him with his brothers and sisters. In order to fuel the Crown Prince''s confidence, he even put the Crown Prince in charge of the army. Once the Crown Prince started a rebellion, the ughter King would be able to righteously consume him as punishment for treason. That way, the ughter King could strengthen his position and recover to his peak form without hurting his reputation. He practically killed a few birds with one stone. The ughter King was a smart schemer and a cruel ruler. Not even a tiger would attack its own cub, but the ughter King nned all that just so he could absorb his own blood. "You''re pretty smart, but when you started this rebellion, your fate was already sealed," the ughter King said with a grin. He grew stronger after absorbing the Crown Prince. As his white hair turned ck and his wrinkled skin grew luscious, he gradually recovered into a healthy middle-aged man. "Father, you''re cruel!" The third prince was saddened and terrified. He was saddened to find out that he and his peers were merely tools for the ughter King to recover; he was terrified because he and his peers were about to die! They were no match for the ughter King. "Father, please let me go!" "Father, I won''t do it anymore! Please let us go! It was all the eldest brother''s and the third brother''s idea! We have nothing to do with it!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Father, I''m your favorite daughter! Don''t kill me!" "You old shameless geezer! How are you going to face the people of the kingdom if this gets out?" All the princes and princesses revealed their true nature before death. Some begged, some asked for mercy, and some criticized the ughter King. No matter what they said, they could not change the ughter King''s mind. "How did I produce children as useless as you? Die!" The ughter King attacked once again, and the ughter Daoistw erupted. Soon, all the princes and princesses were murdered. "Great! This is a great show indeed!" At that moment, Chu Kuangren and Liu Tianxue descended from the sky. He apuded as he descended, but as for Liu Tianxue, she was horrified and in disbelief. She could not wrap her head around the situation. She looked at the ughter King and had no idea who the man really was. "Father, they were all your children!" Liu Tianxue shouted. The ughter King took a deep breath and said, "But they tried to usurp the throne. That''s high treason, punishable by death. I''m doing this for you. If I don''t kill them, they will be in the way when you ascend to the throne in the future." He sounded sincere, but it sent chills down Liu Tianxue''s spine. "Father, how can you make it sound so lightly? It''s like you killed them for me." "Tianxue,e over here. From now on, you are the second inmand of the kingdom. I will teach you how to rule," the ughter King said in a heartwarming tone. However, Liu Tianxue did not move. She was not stupid. She knew the ughter King might be just acting in front of her. If he could kill that many princes and princesses, he could also kill her in the blink of an eye. "Tianxue, are you trying to turn against me as well?" the ughter King bellowed upon noticing Liu Tianxue''s silence. "What if she is?" Chu Kuangren spoke. With his hands behind his back, he said, "The ughter King has lost himself in cultivation and turned cruel, ughtering his own blood and flesh. For the sake of the people and the kingdom, the princess of the ughter Kingdom, Liu Tianxue, decided to take him down. She then ascends to the throne What do you think about this?" Chu Kuangren looked toward Liu Tianxue. Suddenly, the ughter King''s expression turned grim. He understood that Chu Kuangren wanted to kill him and aid Liu Tianxue in ascending to the throne. "I think it''s usible." Liu Tianxue took a deep breath, and her eyes turned cold. She hadbed through her thoughts, and she knew her father would not let her live. He said he would give her the throne, but it was just an act to trigger the Crown Prince to rebel against him. The man only cared about his power and throne. There was no way Liu Tianxue would be the next king, at least not with him alive. Liu Tianxue''s answer infuriated the ughter King. "You are turning against me as well? In that case, you shall join your peers!" Then, he threw a charged palm attack at Liu Tianxue. After consuming the Crown Prince and the others, he had recovered to his prime or maybe higher. He even broke through Unlimited Great Dao in an instant. It would be easy for him to deal with Liu Tianxue. Unfortunately, someone stood in his way Chu Kuangren. He pointed his sword hand sign and shot a sword qi forward. When the sword qi and palm energy shed, it sted the ughter King several meters away. He red at Chu Kuangren. "She''s going to be king, and I''m helping her. I can''t let you kill her," Chu Kuangren said as he chuckled. The people of the ughter Kingdom were fierce and courageous, so it would be difficult for him to conquer them with force. The easier way would be to help a new king ascend to the throne a king that he could control. With that, he would be able to control the entire kingdom. Chapter 2452 The Secret to the God of Slaughters Ring, Slaughter King Falls, New King Ascends Chapter 2452 The Secret to the God of ughter''s Ring, ughter King Falls, New King Ascends The ughter King was a meticulous man, and he knew what Chu Kuangren was plotting from the start. He red at Chu Kuangren and said, "Chu Kuangren, you''re too naive. You want to take over my kingdom, huh? Well, you''ll have to go through me!" He stepped forward and unleashed the maximum power of an Unlimited Great Dao! With the ughter Great Dao manifested in the void, the field turned into a battlefield, echoing with screams and murderous noises. The ughter Great Dao was the most offensive one out of the three thousand Daos. Cultivators who cultivated the ughter Dao would have a strongerbat strength than their peers, and the ughter King was one of the best ughter Dao cultivators. "Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Heaven Punch!" The ughter King unleashed a punch, channeling all his ughter Daoistw into a massive fist seal that broke the heavens. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and cast the Sword Twenty-five! Sword qi gushed out like a torrential stream. "Bang!" The fist seal cracked, and the ughter King was sted away with blood spurting from his mouth. "Your power" The ughter King was shaken. He had heard of how powerful Chu Kuangren was but only in rumors. He had never seen Chu Kuangren fight with his own eyes, so he thought he would be able to take down Chu Kuangren once he recovered his cultivation back to the Unlimited Great Dao. Unfortunately, he was still overpowered. "Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Demon God''s Doom!" The ughter King bellowed, and Daoistws started to intertwine behind him to form a massive demonic avatar that overflowed with intense murderous qi. The entire pce was shaken by its appearance. On top of that, his murderous qi filled every corner of the realm. A powerful pressure devoured Chu Kuangren whole. All kinds of carnage and massacre happened before Chu Kuangren. It was the ughter King''s own domain. Seeing that the ughter King was using his avatar and domain together, Chu Kuangren responded with his sword hand sign and summoned the white-robed avatar and domain with his three thousand Daoistws. Avatars and domains shed fiercely. Suddenly, the ughter King''s avatar and domain started to crumble and copse, especially after Chu Kuangren drew the Descendant Self Sword. The ughter King was horrified to sense death from the sword. "Source That''s a weapon connected to the source!" The ughter King gulped nervously, and his eyes widened in shock. Not daring to take it lightly, he rose to the sky and started to gather the fortune energy of the realm to boost his aura. "Chu Kuangren, you''re strong, but this is the ughter Kingdom, and I am its king!" the ughter King bellowed. The ughter Kingdom was a kingdom just like the Fortune Kingdom. The king had unlimited power and authority over anything, like how Chu Kuangren ruled over everything in his Fortune Kingdom. The ughter King raised his palm and mmed it down at Chu Kuangren. The domineering energy from his palm crushed half of the pce, and as the main target, Chu Kuangren was faced with an intense force on him. Even Liu Tianxue was shaking under the pressure. "Break!" Chu Kuangren swung a bright sh upward that glimmered through time and space. However, when the sword and palm shed, the palm seal cracked again, and the ughter King was pushed backward. He was in disbelief. "How? With my kingdom''s blessing, I should be the strongest! How did you resist my attack?" The ughter King was baffled. Then, he realized something. He looked at the God of ughter''s Ring in Chu Kuangren''s hand and understood what went wrong. "The God of ughter''s Ring? You used it as a medium to also control my kingdom''s fortune energy!" The God of ughter''s Ring was an insignia from the God of ughter. Possessing the ring would grant one the authority of the king in the kingdom, so it exined why Chu Kuangren could control the ughter Kingdom''s fortune energy. "The God of ughter''s Ring is really a fortune treasure," Chu Kuangren said with a grin. A long time ago, he noticed something strange about the ring. However, it was when he arrived at the ughter Kingdom that he got the chance to verify his thoughts. "Damn it! I ruled the ughter Kingdom for years, and it''s not something you can do with one ring!" the ughter King bellowed. He then merged the fortune energy and the ughter Great Dao, channeling its energy to the limit. "Apocalyptic Demon Martial Art, Realm Destruction!" the ughter King shouted and unleashed his strongest attack. As he punched forward, murderous qi from all over the world gathered, attempting to kill all lives in its way. At the same time, murderous rays shone. "Sword Twenty-six!" Chu Kuangren cast the Sword Twenty-six directly. Sword intent from the past to present gathered on the Descendant Self Sword and released an unprecedented sword qi that cut through time and space. Not even the Gods could resist that attack. The moment the two powerful attacks shed, thend was in rubles, and the sky cracked. Amidst the blinding sword ray, a figure was sted away. It was the ughter King. He was in a sorry state, his body covered in sword marks and blood. He looked at Chu Kuangren in horror and confusion. His expression shifted multiple times, and he had to breathe deeply to catch a breath. "No! I won''t ept this! I have nned this for so long. Did I consume my own blood and give up so many things just to lose to an outsider? No!" Aggrieved, the ughter King red at Chu Kuangren as if he wanted to kill thetter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, Chu Kuangren was unfazed. Instead, he released a few more sword qi. The heavily injured ughter King could barely fight back anymore. After another round of attacks, he lost his limbs and was rendered defenseless. Losing all limbs was nothing to an Unlimited Great Dao, as regrowing his limbs would only take a thought, but the sword qi at the wound stopped him from regenerating. "The chance is here. Liu Tianxue, it''s up to you to seize it," Chu Kuangren said as he turned around to Liu Tianxue. Liu Tianxue immediately understood what he meant, and her body shuddered as she walked over to the king. "Tianxue, this is treason!" the ughter King bellowed. "Treason? Father, it sounds so ironic when you say it." Liu Tianxue summoned her sword and raised it high in the air. "Tianxue, how dare you!" the ughter King shouted. He tried to fight back, but Chu Kuangren''s domain immobilized him. "Tianxue! No! Please, no! Let me go! I am your father! I''ll give you the throne and never ask about the kingdom anymore!" Unfortunately, the answer he got was the frosty murderous qi from Liu Tianxue''s sword. After a quick sh, the ughter King''s head fell to the ground, and all signs of life faded from his body. The ughter King had officially been killed. In the end, the one who consumed his own children was killed by his own blood. Chu Kuangren looked at Liu Tianxue and said, "Nicely done. You''ve taken out the old king. I hereby congratte you on your new ascension." Chapter 2453 Ultimate Pill, I Want Obedient Men, To Dragon Tribe Chapter 2453 Ultimate Pill, I Want Obedient Men, To Dragon Tribe With Chu Kuangren''s help, Liu Tianxue finally killed her own father, the ughter King. Since the Crown Prince, the third prince, and other suitable candidates for the throne were dead, there was no more hindrance for her to ascend to the throne. After going through some procedures, Liu Tianxue officially became the ughter Kingdom''s new king. Inside a room in the kingdom, Chu Kuangren was toying around with a white gemstone. The gemstone contained intense murderous qi and had Daoistw light glimmering around it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was the ughter Core of the old ughter King. Based on Lil Ai''s analysis, the ughter Core was something simr to the Great Dao''s Source, which could boost one''s cultivation, especially for cultivators who cultivated the ughter Dao. It was said that the ughter Core could boost one''s cultivation level into the Ultimate Monarch Realm in the shortest time possible. Chu Kuangren was a few steps away from reaching the Ultimate Monarch Realm. If he used the ughter Core to continue his cultivation, he would be able to break through to the new realm in no time, but only for the ughter Dao. He cultivated three thousand Daos, and what he wanted to achieve was for all three thousand Daos to break through to the Ultimate Monarch Realm. "Tsk tsk. Amon cultivator might have to spend multiple eras to break through the Ultimate Monarch Realm. Some might not even achieve it in their entire life, but now I''m aiming to achieve that for all three thousand Daos. Cultivating three thousand Daos is really a difficult path," Chu Kuangren thought to himself. Of course, he could always choose one or a few Daos to focus on. With his talents, he could easily break through to be an Unlimited Great Dao or even an Overlord in no time. However, it was not his style. Besides, he got to know a little more about the Infinity War from the Devil King. He knew countless powerful elites fought in the Infinity War, especially the God Emperor, who was known to be invincible. In order to fight the God Emperor, he had to walk a different path than others. He had to conquer all three thousand Daos! That would be the most powerful and the only way to fight the God Emperor. With that, Chu Kuangren then started to refine the ughter Core. His n was to break one Dao through to the Ultimate Monarch Realm first. A whileter, Chu Kuangren exited his cultivation with a brand new and intense murderous intent around him that rivaled that of the old ughter King. His ughter Dao had broken through to the Ultimate Monarch Realm. "One down and two thousand nine hundred ny-nine Daos left," Chu Kuangren murmured. He knew it would take him a lot of time to ascend all his Dao to the Ultimate Monarch Realm, even with his talents. Would he be able to do it before the Infinity War arrived? He shook his head and put away his concerns for now. "Congrattions, Host! You''ve acquired the Ultimate Pill." On that particr day, Chu Kuangren did a gacha draw, and the prize surprised him. Ultimate Pill? Could it be rted to the Ultimate Monarch Realm? Chu Kuangren checked the description, and he was right. The Ultimate Pill was a rare prescription that could aid a cultivator enter the Great Dao forprehension and swiftly break through to the Ultimate Monarch Realm. With Chu Kuangren''s monstrous cognizance and the pill, he could ascend a single Dao to the Ultimate Monarch Realm in just a few years. However, he was much more ambitious than that. "Lil Ai, analyze theponents for the pill." "Yes, Master." He wanted Lil Ai to analyze theponents of the Ultimate Pill so that he could mass produce it. With that, he would be able to greatly shorten his cultivation time and break all two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine Daos to the Ultimate Monarch Realm in the shortest time possible. While Lil Ai was analyzing the pill, Liu Tianxue came over. "Monarch Chu, what is your next step?" She looked at the man before her eyes with mixed feelings. It was because of him that she became the new ughter King, but at the same time, she would be bound to himpletely. From now on, he would have a leash over her neck, controlling her life and death, and there was nothing she could do. "You''re in charge of the ughter Kingdom. I believe you are a smart person who knows what you should do," Chu Kuangren said. "I understand. From today onward, the ughter Kingdom will be the Pan Gu Kingdom''s most loyal ally. We stand together through thick and thin," Liu Tianxue said. "Ally?" Chu Kuangren chuckled. "You''re wrong. I don''t need allies. I need obedient subordinates. Do you understand?" Liu Tianxue bit her lip. Although unhappy, she nodded reluctantly. "I understand, Master!" "Good." Chu Kuangren was satisfied with her answer. "Since things are almost done here, I should leave. New King, you should concentrate on ruling your kingdom." Then, he left without turning back. He was not afraid of Liu Tianxue ying tricks or turning against him. If he could help her get the throne, he could bring her down and rece her with someone else. "I might''ve realized my dream of ascending to the throne, but the kingdom has be a vassal. Is this the right choice? What have I done" Liu Tianxue murmured to herself after Chu Kuangren left. However, knowing how Chu Kuangren did things, she took a deep breath and convinced herself, "It''s all for the kingdom. If I don''tpromise, that man might do something unimaginable. This might be the best oue. The Infinity War ising, and maybe by siding with him, we might have a chance to survive it" It was a huge bet that she was taking. She knew the Infinity War would involve all of the Infiniverse, and there was no way the ughter Kingdom could stay out of it. In order to survive it, she had to find protection. Chu Kuangren and the Pan Gu Kingdom might be able to do just that. "Master, I have analyzed theponents." Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed. Lil Ai then listed the ingredients in his mind, and Chu Kuangren took a nce at them. Most of the ingredients were not a problem as there were a plethora of Immortal Herbs on the Immortal Ind. If he could not get a specific herb or ingredient, with his current status, he could just mobilize the entire human race to search for him. However, there was one main ingredient that was tricky a dragon''s blood. The pill required a high-level dragon cultivator''s blood, at least a Dragon Monarch. "Dragon''s blood? It seems like I''ll have to visit the Dragon Tribe." Chu Kuangren pondered as he rubbed his chin. He recalled the Dragon Tribe being one of the attackers that besieged the Pan Gu Sect years ago. However, simr to the Spatial Tribe, Six Eyes Tribe, and the others, after the alliance failed to take down the Pan Gu Sect, they all went into hiding, afraid that Chu Kuangren would go after them. Since Chu Kuangren possessed the Infernal Dragon''s energy and could transform into the Primal Infernal Dragon, he could use the bloodline''s senses to locate the Dragon Tribe, and it was not difficult at all. With that in mind, he took immediate action. "Limitless Primal Infernal Dragon!" Chu Kuangren instantly transformed into the Primal Infernal Dragon. "It''s in this direction." Meanwhile, in the Dragon Tribe, the Elder Dragon King was in a sulky mood. The Dragon Tribe had failed multiple times in taking down Chu Kuangren, and it affected his confidence. Now, the entire Dragon Tribe was hiding in a secret realm. "Chu Kuangren, how could someone like you exist in the world?" Elder Dragon Kingmented as he looked up into the sky. Suddenly, his expression shifted as the sky of the secret realm cracked! A crimson figure descended from the crack. It''s boundless and domineering draconic aura swept across the entire secret realm, frightening every dragon. Chapter 2454 Dragon Tribe Submits, Craft Ultimate Pill, Guarantee Mission Completion

    Chapter 2454 Dragon Tribe Submits, Craft Ultimate Pill, Guarantee Mission Completion

    "That''s" The Elder Dragon King''s eyes widened when he saw the crimson figure descending from the sky. The crimson figure was surrounded by mes and had a bone mask carved with intricate patterns on his face. His dark golden eyes exuded a strong aura that could make the entire Infiniverse submit to him. Countless dragons felt their bloodline tremble. "Primal Infernal Dragon?" "Why is the Primal Infernal Dragon here?" "Is he here to save us?" Some of the dragons were astonished beyond words. Some believed the Primal Infernal Dragon hade to save them, so they knelt on the ground. However, some of them were horrified when they recovered from their shock. "He''s not the Primal Infernal Dragon! He''s Chu Kuangren!" Chu Kuangren could transform into the Primal Infernal Dragon using the Limitless Imitation. The Primal Infernal Dragon died ages ago. Even if he could traverse through time, he would not appear without a reason. In other words, the Primal Infernal Dragon was Chu Kuangren in disguise! "What is Chu Kuangren doing here?" The Elder Dragon King ran over. Chu Kuangren looked at the Elder Dragon King coldly with his dark golden eyes, making him shudder. "Chu Kuangren, what are you doing here?" "The Dragon Tribe besieged the Pan Gu Sect, and you ask why I''m here? What a joke." Chu Kuangren scoffed. Then, an even more domineering dragon aura erupted, forcing a number of Dragon Tribe cultivators on the ground with fear written all over their faces. "You want to go to war?" "You have two options: be annihted or submit to me," Chu Kuangren said. He needed to be stronger to prepare for the uing Infinity War. Be it the ughter Kingdom or the Dragon Tribe, they could be great cannon fodders for the war. "Chu Kuangren, must you push it so far?" "You don''t have any other choice." "You" The Elder Dragon King took a deep breath and said, "We submit." The Dragon Tribe did not have a choice before absolute power. "Empty words. How should I believe you''ll truly submit to me?" Chu Kuangren pursed his lips. "What do you want us to do?" "I want all Dragon Monarchs to make a Daoist Vow and let me imprint an envement mark in your heads," Chu Kuangren said. "You want to enve us?" The Elder Dragon King was furious, and so were the other Monarchs. "No way!" "Chu Kuangren, this is too much!" Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes at their angry reactions and punched a Monarch, killing him instantly. The Dragon Monarch did not even have the chance to retaliate. Chu Kuangren then put his hands behind his back. "You dragons can continue to defy me, and I will continue my killing spree. Believe me. I might not be able to erase the Dragon Tribe entirely, but I can still kill every Monarch I see." Without the Monarchs, the Dragon Tribe would be weaker than other smaller tribes. On top of that, everything on a dragon was precious. Be it the blood, flesh, bone, or scales, they could be used for crafting pills and forging weapons. The Dragon Tribe could thrive because they were protected by their own Monarchs. Once all their Monarchs were wiped out, given how precious their bodies were, they would certainly be hunted down by the other tribes, such as the Dragon Hunters. Until then, even if Chu Kuangren did not wipe out the Dragon Tribe, the other tribes might do it. The thought of the possible future frightened the Elder Dragon King. His expression shifted multiple times before he sighed helplessly and said, "We ept. From now on, the Dragon Tribe will be a vassal to the Pan Gu Kingdom." "Wise choice," Chu Kuangren said. He then imprinted the envement mark into the Dragon Monarchs'' minds. It was a cultivation technique that he learned from the Soul Tribe. It was a strange cultivation technique as it originated from the Heavenly Soul Seal, one of the Nine Heavenly Seals. With that cultivation technique, Chu Kuangren controlled the life and death of the Dragon Monarchs with just a thought. If they ever wanted to betray him, he could destroy them down to their souls. "Right. Now that all of you are my ve, I have something that I need you to do. I need your blood!" Chu Kuangren said to the Dragon Monarchs, "From today onward, the Dragon Tribe must offer one hundred thousand gallons of Dragon Monarch blood to me every year." "What are you doing with our blood?" The Elder Dragon King was confused. "Don''t ask. Just do." "Very well." The Elder Dragon King dared not defy him either. After dealing with the Dragon Tribe, Chu Kuangren brought one hundred thousand gallons of dragon''s blood back to the Pan Gu Kingdom. He went to Yue Shanling and told him about the Ultimate Pill. "Can you craft this pill?" "It''s pretty difficult." Yue Shanling looked at the pill and pondered. "It''s okay. I''ll help you with the research." "My King, do you know how to refine pills as well?" Yue Shanling was surprised. "I know a thing or two." Chu Kuangren might not be a master alchemist, but he had Lil Ai. Lil Ai was the solution to all problems. In the next few hundred years, Chu Kuangren studied the Ultimate Pill with Yue Shanling. The pill was a strange one. It could not be replicated so easily, and it was difficult trying to gather all the ingredients. Chu Kuangren and Yue Shanling tried ten thousand methods, and Lil Ai simted more than ten billion ways to craft it. Finally, on a certain day, the Pan Gu Kingdom was swept over by the aroma of pills. The qi from the aroma caused different conjurations to appear and even produce Daoistws. All the Monarchs in the kingdom were surprised. "What kind of pill can manifest so many conjurations?" "The qi from the aroma resonates with the Great Dao in my body." Everyone looked to the source of the aroma. High above the pce, the pill''s aroma surged into the sky, and a golden pill was floating in the air while surrounded by mystical Daoistws. Next to the pill were Chu Kuangren and Yue Shanling. The two of them looked at the pill with delight, especially Yue Shanling, who cheered and shouted like a little boy. "We did it! My King, we finally did it!" "Yeah. We''ve been through a lot," Chu Kuangren said with a satisfactory smile. "Phew!" Lil Ai also breathed a sigh of relief. She had spent quite a lot of energy analyzing the Ultimate Pill and running billions of simtions every session. "Lil Ai, thank you," Chu Kuangren said. If not for Lil Ai, it would take Yue Shanling more than an era to study it, let alone craft it. "It''s part of my job," Lil Ai said proudly. Chu Kuangren smiled and then looked at Yue Shanling. "Yue Shanling, I want you to focus on crafting this Ultimate Pill. This is the key for me to ascend to Ultimate Monarch. Can you do it?" Yue Shanling''s eyes widened in shock. He did not expect the pill would be the key to Chu Kuangren''s ascension. "Don''t worry, my King! I guarantee you I willplete the mission!" Yue Shanling said. He would have to get busy after this, but it was for the kingdom. Chu Kuangren was the pir of the kingdom, and once he ascended to an Ultimate Monarch, the kingdom would be indestructible. Chapter 2455 Legend of Shen Qixue, Ming Bujue, Kong Feixing

    Chapter 2455 Legend of Shen Qixue, Ming Bujue, Kong Feixing

    Following mass production of the Ultimate Pill, Chu Kuangren started another round of cultivation again to push all three thousand Daos to the Ultimate Realm. He was extremely gifted, and with the boost from the Fortune Kingdom and the pill, he was confident in achieving what seemed almost impossible to others. Time flew, and several thousand years went by again. The Pan Gu Kingdom continued to develop, and with the fortune energy''s blessing, the kingdom produced another batch of Monarchs. The first batch of Monarchs, Lan Yu, the Three rities, Nuwa, and the others, had be First Step Monarchs. Some even started to have their eyes on the Ultimate Monarch Realm. Then, there was the Tempest King. She was talented and already an Ultimate Monarch. After a few thousand years of cultivation, she managed to enter the Unlimited Great Dao Realm with not just one but multiple Daos! She was as strong as, or even more powerful than, the Heavenly Sovereign many years ago. "This is" Inside a grand hall of the kingdom, the Six Eyes Diviner opened his eyes, looking surprised. A moment ago, he sensed a new aura. That particr aura was closely rted to the human race. "This aura is extremely strong and noble. It''s rted to the human race, but it doesn''t fit in this universe. Could it be that an ancient one has awakened?" the Six Eyes Diviner thought. He contacted the Tempest King, the Human Empress, and the others and informed them of his findings. No one dared to take it lightly, so they asked the Six Eyes Diviner to find the exact location of the aura. "Very well." The Six Eyes Diviner opened up his Third Eye and started searching. Suddenly, a formless destiny and vital energy erupted from the void, striking the Six Eyes Diviner. Having been hurt, his Third Eye bled profusely, and his aura grew weaker by the second. "Someone is preventing me from locating the aura. This energy should belong to one of the Six Eyes Tribe elites. Not even the tribe leader can do this, so who could it be?" The Tempest King and the others reacted grimly. "It seems like this aura is extremely important, or the Six Eyes Tribe wouldn''t go to such an extent to stop the Six Eyes Diviner," the Tempest King said. "The more important this aura is, the more we''ll have to take it seriously. Who knows what the other tribes would do to this aura," the Human Empress said. The Pan Gu Kingdom might thrive and flourish right now after uniting all of the human race, but the other tribes were still eyeing them from the dark like vipers waiting for their prey. All of them wanted a chance to deliver a deadly blow to the Pan Gu Kingdom. Now, someone had finally made a move. "That aura is in the southeast direction of the Great Hongmeng Universe. That''s all I can find out for now," the Six Eyes Diviner said feebly. The Destiny energy that stopped him was extremely powerful. He suspected that an ancient elite from the Six Eyes Tribe had awakened. "South-east direction I think there''s an ancient battlefield there named God May Cry. Could it be there?" the Tempest King suggested. God May Cry Domain was one of the major domains in the Great Hongmeng Universe, but it was unusual because the Infinity War used to take ce there. The ancient Infinity War involved the entire Infiniverse, but the Great Hongmeng Universe remained the main battlefield, and most of the major domains were scorched by the mes of war. God May Cry Domain was one of them. It was said that a massive battle happened there. Gods cried and demons sobbed, hence the name that it was given. "God May Cry Could it be him?" The Human Empress pondered. "Legend has it that there was a God of War second only to the Human Ancestor, and his presence made gods and demons cry. His name was Shen Qixue." The Tempest King and Earthen Monarch were intrigued. Even though the ancient war was many eras ago, and the details were difficult to learn, breadcrumbs and clues were still avable. They heard of Shen Qixue as well. "If it really is him, his awakening would be great news to us," the Earthen Monarch said. "We cannot let the other tribes find him," the Tempest King said sternly. The other tribes would never allow someone on the human race''s side to awaken, especially the tribes who sided with the God Emperor. "Time is of the essence. Let''s go to God May Cry Domain." "Right." Meanwhile, in the Six Eyes Tribe, a man in white opened his eyes with six glimmering pupils. "The Third Eye is indeed powerful. He survived my attack, but it''s too bad that he turned on us." The man was an ancient elite of the Six Eyes Tribe Ming Bujue. He had just woken, and after getting an understanding of the current situation, he immediately locked on to the Pan Gu Kingdom. "During the Infinity War, the Human Ancestor was the emperor''s strongest resistance. Now that Chu Kuangren has slowly be the second Human Ancestor, he cannot be allowed to live. And Shen Qixue, the God of War of the human race who killed the Primals, must be eliminated as well," Ming Bujue thought to himself. He looked into the void. "I alone am not strong enough to handle that many Monarchs from the Pan Gu Kingdom. I have to get help. I believe the others are awakening soon." At the same time, boundless Spatial energy erupted in the Spatial Tribe. A silver figure emerged proudly from the energy. He had a pair of light wings on his back and carried the presence of an Unlimited Great Dao. "Kong Feixing, you''ve finally awakened!" Another person emerged from the void. Chu Kuangren would surely recognize him if he were here. The man was one of the Forbidden Guards of the God Emperor, Wen Tianfeng. "Wen Tianfeng, you woke up earlier than me," Kong Feixing said. "Just a little earlier. Let me catch you up to speed," Wen Tianfeng said. He then told Kong Feixing everything about Chu Kuangren. "Interesting. I didn''t expect someone like that to be in this final era. I''d like to meet him myself," Kong Feixing said. "You are no match for him right now." "It seems like you were defeated badly, but as Forbidden Guards, we cannot ept defeat that easily," Kong Feixing said proudly. He, too, was a Forbidden Guard. "There''s something else we must take care of before Chu Kuangren. A while back, Ming Bujue woke up and told me that Shen Qixue is awakening soon." "Shen Qixue?" Kong Feixing''s eyes widened in shock. "That lunatic didn''t die on the battlefield? The Human Ancestor is dead, but not him?" Shen Qixue was a well-known name in ancient times. As one of the beings created by God, he defied his maker and made gods and demons cry. It was the first time a being created by a God disyed powers that horrified the Primal Gods, which was also one of the reasons that started the Infinity War. The Primal Gods saw a threat in Shen Qixue, thus giving them the idea of murdering all the beings they created. "We cannot allow Shen Qixue to wake up!" Kong Feixing said. "I''m gathering a team. Besides, Lord Primal me is already awake. If he joins us, Shen Qixue will die." Chapter 2456 Shen Qixues Location, Tempest King And The Others Arrive Chapter 2456 Shen Qixue''s Location, Tempest King And The Others Arrive God May Cry Domain was one of the major domains in the Great Hongmeng Universe. At the same time, it was also one of the oldest battlefields for the Infinity War. The rage qi in the area was so dense that it even affected Monarchs. Therefore, the entire domain was listed as a forbiddennd. On that particr day, a number of cultivators ventured into the God May Cry Domain. The cultivators were from different tribes, and they ventured into the forbiddennd, looking for something. "No! I can''t take it anymore!" A cultivator copsed on the ground, breathing heavily. The aura around him was fighting the rage qi and murderous qi in the area. "The rage qi in the area is too strong. If we stay for too long, we might be in danger. We have to leave." "But we haven''t located our target." "The target should be in the center of the domain, where the rage qi and murderous qi are the strongest. Only Monarchs could enter there." "We cannot venture deeper" Some of the cultivators felt defeated. Some of them were Grand Dao Supreme Honorables and were supposed to be the elites who could rule a certain area. They were considered the strongest under the Monarch Realm, and no one should be able to rival them. Yet, they felt extremely helpless for not being able to venture deeper. "The final era sure is scary. Even as Grand Dao Supreme Honorables, we cannot interfere with this uing war," said a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable helplessly. They were just servants serving the Monarchs. When the real war happened, they would have no ce on the battlefield. "Many Monarchs were mobilized this time. I heard the ancient beings of some of the tribes have awakenedtely. I have no idea what''s going on with the current situation anymore," said one of the cultivators. "But the ancient beings are involved in this operation as well. They seem concerned about the target," said a Grand Dao Supreme Honorable. He had seen the ancient being of the Spatial Tribe from afar. Just one glimpse at the person could already make him feel like he was suffocating. For someone as powerful as that toe all the way to the God May Cry Domain, it seemed the ancient being must be afraid of something. The Grand Dao Supreme Honorable could not imagine what else could frighten the ancient beings to that extent. Could it be the Primal Gods? Deep inside the God May Cry Domain, a Monarch flew across the sky. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Suddenly, he locked onto a mountain ridge below. The mountain ridge contained dense murderous qi. It was so dense that the murderous qi swirled around like dragons, releasing growls into the sky. On top of that, the Monarch also sensed an unusual aura. It was powerful but did not fit the universalw of the Great Hongmeng Universe. "This aura It must be him!" The Monarch narrowed his eyes. Then, he raised his hand, summoning powerful Daoistw energy to st the mountain ridge. The power he released alone could hit the sun and moon out of the sky. However, the murderous qi around the mountain ridge released a powerful roar at the attack, canceling the Monarch''s attack. The Monarch was pushed back a few steps. He looked at the mountain ridge in fear. "Is the murderous qi protecting the mountain ridge?" He then attacked with another of his strongest attacks, but it turned out the same. His attacks could not even reach the mountain ridge. "If the person slumbering in the mountain ridge is him, I won''t be able to inflict any damage on him with my powers alone. I have to contact the others." With that, he sent out the message. A whileter, multiple Monarchs came from all directions. An army of Monarchs gathered above the mountain ridge. There were so many of them that the sheer number would leave others in awe. "Is this where the human race''s God of War slumbers?" "It should be." A man in white came over. The six pupils in his eyes were scanning across the mountain ridge. "This is the ce." The man was Ming Bujue, the one who identified She Qixue slumbered in the God May Cry Domain. Today, he ought to end that legend with his own hands. "Shen Qixue, die!" Ming Bujue raised his hand and released a domineering aura. In the blink of an eye, the Destiny energy grew so massive that it impacted the void. The moment he mmed his palm down, Daoistw swirled and transformed into a massive white palm seal. "Kakroom!" Thend trembled, and the sky shook. The swirling murderous qi was crushed by the powerful palm strike, and the entire mountain ridge was leveled. However, that was not the end. Ming Bujue released another boundless palm energy at the mountain ridge. The other Monarchs also joined him by releasing all kinds of Daoistws that shimmered. Unrivaled palm energy flooded the mountain ridge like a tidal wave, shaking thend easily. The murderous qi was crushed, and as the dust settled, the void within the mountain ridge was destroyed and reverted back to chaos. The sight of it was simply terrifying. Ming Bujue grinned coldly. He believed Shen Qixue would not be able to handle the attack in his slumber and might already be heavily injured. "No. He''s Shen Qixue, the one who threatened the Primals! The God of War of the human race won''t be killed so easily! Continue!" Ming Bujue attacked away. He could not allow Shen Qixue to have the slightest possibility to awaken. Suddenly, Thundergale Daoistw attacked from afar. Thundering lightning bolts were hurled at the Monarchs, surprising them and forcing them to take defensive measures. "Kabaam!" Amidst the explosion, multiple Monarchs were sted away. "Who is that?" "Could it be her?" The Monarchs were surprised. Ming Bujue stared into the distant sky with narrowed eyes. A beautiful and valiant figure dashed over like aet and arrived before them in the blink of an eye. The domineering Monarch''s aura that she exuded swept across the field. She was stronger than all the Monarchs present. Her looks outshone the sun, her facial features looked valiant, and her iron-willed and domineering aura made her seem like a peerless empress! "Tempest King! It''s you!" One of the Spatial Tribe Monarchs recognized her immediately. Then, multiple auras appeared behind the Tempest King. As a Taiji diagram appeared and swept across the field, Li Jun stepped out. His aura merged with the realm, and his Daoistw energy felt natural. Boundless sword qi went on a rampage, followed by the Heavenly Grandmaster''s arrival with his Immortal Destruction Formation. The Divine Primeval Imperial arrived in his jade scepter as well. Mingyue Wuxia was also there with her sword intent, ready to fight. With golden dew raining across the field, the Human Empress appeared in her paper umbre as she stared at Ming Bujue and the other Monarchs coldly. The Monarchs of the Pan Gu Kingdom had arrived. Multiple powerful and different auras erupted, and it made the Monarchs cautious. "It looks like they''ve found this ce, too," Ming Bujue murmured. Even though he managed to stop the Six Eyes Diviner at thest moment, the Six Eyes Diviner was capable enough to read through the clues and breadcrumbs. "If you want to kill an ancient cultivator of the human race, you will have to go through us!" The Tempest King swung her sleeves fiercely. Her eyes were overflowing with murderous intent. A battle between Monarchs was about to break out. Chapter 2457 Pan Gu Kingdoms Combat Strength, Shen Qixues Fall? Chapter 2457 Pan Gu Kingdom''s Combat Strength, Shen Qixue''s Fall? The Tempest King, Human Empress, and the others arrived in the God May Cry Domain to stop Ming Bujue and his army of Monarchs. A fierce battle between Monarchs would break out at any moment. Ming Bujue looked at the Tempest King coldly. "Shen Qixue must die today. Your arrival won''t change a thing." The moment he said that, the Monarchs from different tribes behind him released their respective aura. However, the Tempest King and the others were not deterred. At the next moment, both sides shed in a fierce battle. The sh of Monarch Daoistw energies swept across the battlefield. The Tempest King took the lead by closing her fist in the void, releasing boundless Thundergale energy at one of the Monarchs. The Thundergale energy that she wielded was a lot stronger than before. Even a Monarch was shaken by her terrifying powers. "Bang!" The Monarch''s body exploded. "She''s strong!" "The Tempest King has grown so strong!" "How scary." "She''s already an Unlimited Great Dao!" "She''s now stronger than the Heavenly Sovereign!" Ming Bujue narrowed his eyes at the Tempest King, and his body released endless light. "Woman, you''re not bad. You are worthy to be my opponent." He stepped forward and locked onto the Tempest King. When he punched forward, Destiny Daoistw energy swirled around his fist. However, the Tempest King was not shaken by the attack. "Such powerful Destiny Daoistw energy. I bet you were the one who hurt the Six Eyes Diviner." "Thundergale Overworld!" She countered with a punch of her own, crushing the iing Daoistw energy. "Hmph. He''s nothing but a traitor. I will deal with him soon." Ming Bujue scoffed. Then, he continued to fight the Tempest King. The two of them were both Unlimited Great Dao cultivators who possessed terrifying powers. Each attack and each move they made affected their respective Great Dao. Their fight was so fierce that it turned everything upside down. Meanwhile, the cultivators from the Pan Gu Kingdom fought the cultivators from different tribes. In terms of numbers, the cultivators from other tribes had an advantage. However, the fight did not turn out as expected. As the Three rities, Lan Yu, and the others were far stronger thanmon Monarchs, they could take on two to three people a person. In addition to the Human Empress, who was also an Unlimited Great Dao cultivator, the cultivators from other tribes were at a disadvantage. "They''re too strong!" "Since when did the Pan Gu Kingdom get so strong?" "It has only been a few thousand years, and this is how strong they''ve gotten? If they continue to grow, they would be even more terrifying." The growth speed of the Pan Gu Kingdom''s cultivators far surpassed the other tribes'' expectations. Although they knew it must be the effect of the Fortune Kingdom, it was crazy. "Hmph! The Pan Gu Kingdom must be eliminated!" Suddenly, a frosty voice echoed in the sky. Two boundless auras erupted from the void as two powerful figures arrived. One had glimmering Spatial Daoistw energy swirling around him, while the other wielded a ck trident and wore ck armor. "Forbidden Guards of the God Emperor!" Ming Bujue was delighted by their arrival. The Tempest King felt a powerful threat from the two new challengers. The two were also Unlimited Great Daos and not just themon ones. "Be careful!" The Human Empress'' expression turned solemn. As the other Unlimited Great Dao, she could tell the two Monarchs who just appeared were extremely powerful. Hence, she quickly channeled the Creation Daoistw energy within her and shot multiple beams at the Forbidden Guards. "How many years have you been in the Unlimited Great Dao Realm? How dare you stand against us? What a fool." Wen Tianfeng scoffed and swung the trident, shooting a trident ray forward. The Human Empress managed to block it, but the st pushed her away. After the dust settled, her expression turned grimmer, and she looked rather pale. "He''s strong!" The Human Empress was shuddering as she stared at them cautiously. However, it did not stop Wen Tianfeng from attacking again. Many years ago, he fought Chu Kuangren and was defeated. It was a stain that he wanted to remove, and he had been seeking a chance to take revenge. Since the Pan Gu Kingdom was deeply connected to Chu Kuangren, there was no way he would show mercy. Besides, he opposed the human race and was an enemy from the start. "Die!" Wen Tianfeng swung his trident at the Human Empress when suddenly, earthen qi rumbled like dragons. The Earthen Monarch intervened. He teamed up with the Human Empress to block the attack but still fell into a disadvantage. Yet, despite being overwhelmed by Wen Tianfeng, no one from the Pan Gu Kingdom stepped down. "The human race is as irritating as ever." Not far away, Kong Feixing scoffed and narrowed his frosty eyes, firing Spatial light rays from all around him. In a split second, the void cracked, and the light rays sted the Monarchs away. "I''ll be your opponent!" A vast sword qi was shot forward. Kong Feixing narrowed his eyes. After he broke the iing sword qi, he looked at Mingyue Wuxia. "What a familiar presence. Is that the Human Ancestor''s sword? It seems like you''re the reincarnation of the sword spirit." "What if I am?" Mingyue Wuxia said indifferently. The Ultimate Supreme Weapon in her hand released an intense aura. Even though she was not yet an Unlimited Great Dao, with the sword spirit''s power, she could rival any Unlimited Great Dao cultivator. "In that case, you shall die!" Kong Feixing attacked mercilessly. The Human Ancestor was the God Emperor''s biggest enemy. N?v(el)B\\jnn Therefore, to the cultivators on the God Emperor''s side, anything rted to the Human Ancestor must be killed or erased. "Void Tribtion!" Kong Feixing shot a dazzling light ray forward, crushing the void and everything in its path. The technique belonged to the Void Ruler. As the ancient cultivator of the Spatial Tribe, Kong Feixing used to practice under the Void Ruler for some time and had learned a few techniques from the Primal God. Hence, when he found out that Chu Kuangren killed the Void Ruler, he resented everyone from the Pan Gu Kingdom and wished he could kill all of them. "Heavenly Human Yin Yang Sword!" Mingyue Wuxia knew exactly how strong Kong Feixing was, so she countered with her strongest attack. The sword ray was sted forward at blitzing speed, tearing the void in its path with the Yin Yang energy. "Kaboom!" When the Spatial Daoistw energy and Yin-yang Daoistw energy shed, the explosion pushed Mingyue Wuxia back. "Come here!" Kong Feixing attacked again. "Broken Arms zing me, Celestial Demon Bloodthirst!" Just then, zing me energy gushed forward and transformed into tens of thousands of broken weapons. The attack was so strong that it rivaled the attack of an Unlimited Great Dao and blocked Kong Feixing''s attack on Mingyue Wuxia. It was Armament Destruction who came. However, he had to consume at least half of his total energy to block the attack and might not be able to fight Kong Feixing anymore. "Kong Feixing, deal with Shen Qixue first!" Ming Bujue shouted. Kong Feixing also believed that Shen Qixue was much more of a threat than Mingyue Wuxia and the others, so he left and went after his target. He arrived above the mountain rise and unleashed all kinds of Spatial energy to bombard the entire field. A whileter, the mountain ridge was almost leveled to the ground. Craters deeper than a thousand meters appeared, and some spots were destroyed until there was nothing left. "Hahaha! Shen Qixue, how are you going toe back from this?" Kong Feixing cackled loudly, thrilled by his destruction. "Oh, is that so?" Suddenly, azy voice came from deep underground. Chapter 2458 Shen Qixue Awakens, Human Races God of War Chapter 2458 Shen Qixue Awakens, Human Race''s God of War "Oh, is that so?" Azy scoff came from deep underground. Then, boundless energy erupted, shaking the ground violently and tearing it in half. As a massive crack appeared on the ground, light shone from within. It was so bright that it felt like the sun was rising from underground. The unparalleled aura from underground shocked all the Monarchs present. Even the rage qi and murderous qi of the God May Cry Domain grew restless. Everyone looked at the massive shining crack on the ground, only to see a man in white robes and messy hair, wielding a spear, rose to the sky from the ground. He had azy grin on his face. "Shen Qixue!" Kong Feixing, Ming Bujue, Wen Tianfeng, and the others were surprised. The man with the unparalleled aura was their target. He was the God of War of the human race, Shen Qixue. "Impossible! You''re in slumber, and with that attack, there''s no way you can survive. Wait, that''s the" Kong Feixing''s expression shifted when he saw a little pagoda floating above Shen Qixue''s head. The little pagoda was shining brightly, and the light transformed into multipleyers of barriers. "The Seven Treasured Pagoda?" "That''s the Source Weapon of the Great God Baoluo!" Great God Baoluo was one of the Primal Gods and the one Shen Qixue killed. The Seven Treasured Pagoda was his trusty weapon that was born from the Source. After Shen Qixue killed Grand God Baoluo, he got his hands on the pagoda. However, Kong Feixing, Wen Tianfeng, and others neglected that little fact. It was because Shen Qixue refined the Seven Treasured Pagoda that he could use it to block all their attacks, saving him from being killed during his slumber. "This pagoda sure is useful." Shen Qixue yawned and then looked at Kong Feixing in the sky. "How dare the Forbidden Guards disturb my slumber? You people must have a death wish." After that, he stepped forward and thrust his spear forward. "Bang!" The spear energy gushed forward with endless light. The powerful attack crushed the void in the area. Kong Feixing''s eyes widened nervously, and he channeled his Spatial Daoistw energy to the limit immediately as a counter. "Void Tribtion!" The Void Tribtion shed with the spear energy. N?v(el)B\\jnn After a huge explosion, Kong Feixing was sted away with blood gushing from his mouth, and his face turned pale. All the other Monarchs were shocked. Kong Feixing was more than just amon Unlimited Great Dao. As a Forbidden Guard, he was extremely powerful, so much so that not even the Heavenly Sovereign could rival him. Yet, he was sted away with just one spear strike. "Too bad I can''t kill you with one strike. I think I need some time to adapt myself to this era''s universalw," Shen Qixue said as he shook his head. He had just awakened from his slumber and had yet to adapt to the universalw. Otherwise, he would have killed Kong Feixing with that attack. "He''s so powerful! Is this the true strength of Shen Qixue?" Kong Feixing gulped nervously and widened his eyes in horror. The man who killed a Primal God was truly extraordinary. "Don''t be afraid. He has just awakened and isn''t not as strong as he used to be. Now is the time to kill him," Wen Tianfeng announced. Then, his aura rose sharply, and a terrifying aura swept across the field. He was the first Forbidden Guard who woke up in this era. As he had gotten used to the universalw, his power had recovered to its peak, which rivaled an Overlord! He was confident to kill Shen Qixue on the spot. However, Shen Qixueughed at his ims. "Unless the captain of the Forbidden Guard is here, whom I will be scared of, you people are not enough to kill me. Are you trying to kill me by making meugh?" Shen Qixue swung his spear forward again. Domineering and boundless aura caught Wen Tianfeng and the others. With the spear in hand, Shen Qixue''s aura grew as boundless as the ocean. It contained an earth-shattering battle intent. The murderous qi and rage qi of the God May Cry Domain gathered upon him and were transformed into tens of thousands of weapons that were sted forward at Wen Tianfeng andpany. Wen Tianfeng and the others immediately responded by sting all kinds of attacks with Murderous Dao, Spatial Dao, Destiny Dao, and more. Thebined energy storm was so strong that it shook heaven and earth. "I''ll aid you!" The Tempest King, one of the strongest Monarchs on the field, joined the fray. She channeled her Thundergale, Yin Yang, and Universal energies to fight Ming Bujue and the others. "Great!" Shen Qixue praised the Tempest King after seeing what she could do. "Shen Qixue, die!" Wen Tianfeng roared as he thrust his trident forward. The void copsed as the trident ray crashed forward like the ocean. It contained the most domineering Daoistw energy. It was Wen Tianfeng''s strongest attack. Seeing that, Shen Qixue narrowed his eyes. He wielded his spear high and then swung it down, carrying with it the might of a million mountains as it crashed down at the trident ray. Following a tremendous explosion, the trident ray shattered. Surges of Daoistw energy sted outward. Wen Tianfeng''s expression shifted when he was pushed back. "He has just awakened, yet he already possesses such power! "Is one-tenth of his original strength already so powerful? Shen Qixue is indeed the God of War of the human race." Wen Tianfeng''s expression turned grim. The stronger Shen Qixue was, the more motivated Wen Tianfeng was to kill him. "Die!" Wen Tianfeng attacked again by swinging his trident in a flurry. After nine trident thrusts and swings, the trident raysbined into a dazzling light that shook the Infiniverse. "Sky Ask Art, Skywalker Nine Strikes!" He locked on to Shen Qixue with the attack that possessed the power of an Overlord. It felt like an entire Great Dao was crashing down! Shen Qixueughed at the attack. "Nice one! How about this? Battle Sky Art, Demon May Cry!" He swung his spear forward, releasing unparalleled battle intent that surged into the sky. Demons'' cries could be heard in the void, and it sent chills down people''s spines. The moment the spear and trident shed, the void around the area copsed. Then, someone was sted away by the collision. It was Wen Tianfeng! Even though he used his strongest attack, he was no match for Shen Qixue. Shen Qixue stood high in the air with unrivaled battle intent. With the spear in hand, he looked like the real God of War. "Who else dares to challenge me?" Shen Qixue bellowed. His aura was so powerful that it made the other Monarchs fall back. They all looked at him with fear and deterrence. "Even the Forbidden Guard is no match. Is he really someone who has just awakened? How scary!" "The human race will be stronger with his addition!" "This is going to be troublesome!" The humans were exhrated to have Shen Qixue on their side, and they all looked at him with reverence. Chapter 2459 Void Ruler Again, Disadvantage, Chu Kuangren Exits Closed-door Meditation Chapter 2459 Void Ruler Again, Disadvantage, Chu Kuangren Exits Closed-door Meditation The God of War had awakened and overpowered the Forbidden Guards. All the Monarchs were shocked and astonished by his strength. Then, a strange aura came from the void. "Shen Qixue, don''t get ahead of yourself. I still have a trick up my sleeve!" Kong Feixing said out loud. He quickly performed several hand seals, and Spatial Daoistw energy started intertwining in the sky. The energy then formed an avatar that released a mystical and boundless aura, which the Tempest King and the others found familiar. "Could this be" The Tempest King''s expression turned grave. "Stop him!" The Monarchs from the Pan Gu Kingdom attacked Kong Feixing immediately with everything they had. "Hahaha! You''re toote!" Kong Feixing cackled. By then, the avatar behind him had taken shape. A familiar face appeared, and when he lifted his hand, Spatial Daoistw energy crashed down like tidal waves. A divine aura immediately swept across the field as well. "Bang!" The attacks from the Tempest King and the others were canceled out. "Void Ruler!" the Human Empress cried in shock. The avatar that Kong Feixing summoned was the Void Ruler, who should have been killed by Chu Kuangren! Not only were the Human Monarchs shocked, but even the Monarchs from other tribes could not believe their eyes. "How is this happening? I thought the Void Ruler was dead!" "What is going on?" "This is strange." "Can the Primal Gods be revived so easily? The same happened to the Primal Infernal Dragon." Shen Qixue looked at the avatar and said, "This isn''t the real Void Ruler. It''s just Kong Feixing''s avatar with the Void Ruler''s willpower, but it''s still pretty powerful." "Not bad, Shen Qixue. You saw through my avatar with just one nce." The Void Ruler grinned and looked at the Tempest King and the others coldly. "Who would have thought we could still see each other again? You people shall pay for what Chu Kuangren did to me!" His body might have been destroyed, but many eras ago, he kept a sliver of his willpower in Kong Feixing''s body. The willpower was connected to his real body, so he knew when his real body was destroyed. He was frustrated that when he finally broke free from the restraints the Primal Infernal Dragon sealed him in for many years, he ran into Chu Kuangren and got killed. Today, he swore to take revenge on Chu Kuangren and his people. First, he would destroy everything that Chu Kuangren cared about. "Die!" The Void Ruler pointed forward, and the light from the Void Tribtion shot out. The attack was so strong that it broke through the Overlord Realm. It was even stronger than his real body when he broke out from the seal. After all, his real body at that time contained only one to two percent of his true power, while this current clone of his was buffed by Kong Feixing''s own power. "Hmph! Killing humans before me? You have to get through me first!" Shen Qixue grunted coldly. He then struck his spear forward. "Bang!" When the spear energy shed with the Spatial energy, the realm shook with the collision. "I''ll have to kill you first," Void Ruler said as he red at Shen Qixue. "Yeah. Shen Qixue must die today." Just then, another cultivator stepped out from the void. He wore ck robes and was surrounded by ck mes. The Void Ruler instantly recognized him. "Primal me''s men?" The man bowed. "Void Ruler." In ancient times, Primal Gods had prestigious status. With the Void Ruler being one of the Primal Gods, everyone who knew him would show respect. "Primal me has awakened?" "Yes. My Lord has sent me here to assist everyone to kill Shen Qixue," the man in ck said. Then, he revealed his ck saber, which was surrounded by ck me, and swung it at Shen Qixue. "Hmph!" N?v(el)B\\jnn Shen Qixue grunted coldly and crushed the saber ray with a thrust of his spear. The Void Ruler grunted. Compared to the Tempest King, Shen Qixue possessed much more of a threat since he did kill a Primal God before. Therefore, he switched his attention to Shen Qixue as well. "I said you must die today!" Wen Tianfeng attacked as well. The man in ck, Wen Tianfeng, and Ming Bujue were some of the strongest Unlimited Great Dao cultivators, with Wen Tianfeng rivaling some Overlords. The Void Ruler was also extremely powerful. With all of them teaming up, they managed to overpower Shen Qixue. The Tempest King, Mingyue Wuxia, and the others wanted to help, but the other Monarchs them. "Shen Qixue must die today. No one can stop it!" "After him, you people will be next!" "Humans, you have been under the spotlight for far too long!" "Bang! Bang!" Ultimate Monarchs, Unlimited Great Daos, and elites who rivaled Overlords were engaged in fierce fights. The entire God May Cry Domain was set aze by the mes of war. Even the neighboring domains were caught in their battle. The battle affected not only thend but also outshadowed the sun and shook the stars. "Ugh!" Shen Qixue was struck by a beam from the Void Ruler. Even with the Seven Treasured Pagoda''s protection, he started to bleed. "If I had more time to adapt to the universalw here, these little bastards wouldn''t be my match." Shen Qixue''s gaze was cold. However, Wen Tianfeng and the others continued their relentless attacks. "Shen Qixue, our attacks earlier worked. You are already hurt when you are slumbering." Wen Tianfeng cackled. He could tell Shen Qixue was suppressing his injuries and that thetter was already on hisst stretch. "Die!" Wen Tianfeng and the others channeled their Daoistw energies for their strongest attack. Suddenly, another boundless aura erupted from further away. It was so powerful that it shook the entire Great Hongmeng Universe. The God May Cry Domain, which was tens of thousands of domains away, felt the aura. "That direction" The Tempest King and the others were delighted because it wasing from the Pan Gu Kingdom! "Could it be" Wen Tianfeng''s expression shifted. The Void Ruler grinned with anticipation. "You''re finally here, Chu Kuangren. I can finally get my revenge!" Back in the Pan Gu Kingdom, spiritual qi rumbled, and golden lotuses bloomed. As auspicious conjurations appeared in the sky, a pir of white light shone from the pce, and an unrivaled aura filled thend. It was Chu Kuangren, and he had finally exited his closed-door meditation. While he savored the boundless energy in his body, he narrowed his eyes. "So this is the power of three thousand Ultimate Daos. It sure is scary. I wonder how strong I can get if I fight with my all." He was eager to test it out. Then, he scanned the entire universe with his mind and noticed the terrifying battle at the God May Cry Domain. "Oh? A big battle is going on. What happened?" "Master, the God of War of the human race, Shen Qixue, has awakened," Lil Ai said. She quickly updated him on what happened in the past few years. Chu Kuangren was unaware of what happened in the outside world while he was cultivating, but Lil Ai could monitor the world in real-time. "I see. I''m just looking for a battle to test my strength," Chu Kuangren said with a yful glint in his eyes. After that, he vanished from the spot. Chapter 2460 Stomp Void Ruler, Kill Wen Tianfeng, Monarchs Falling Like Rain Chapter 2460 Stomp Void Ruler, Kill Wen Tianfeng, Monarchs Falling Like Rain All the Monarchs in God May Cry Domain sensed the terrifying aura further away. Their expressions turned grim, and some of them looked scared. "It''s Chu Kuangren! He has exited his closed-door meditation!" "Damn it! He''sing! What should we do?" "Oh my god! Should we leave?" Chu Kuangren''s name alone deterred them. In the past several thousand years, he defeated the Doomsday Darkness, killed the Void Ruler, and almost annihted every other tribe in the Fortune Earth World. He also created his Fortune Kingdom and became invincible. Even all the Monarchs were afraid of him. "It seems like a powerhouse of the human race." Shen Qixue clicked his tongue in awe. He was fascinated to see the other Monarchs horrified. "What are you guys afraid of?" One of the Monarchs scoffed. "Chu Kuangren may be invincible in his kingdom, but we''re not in his kingdom. Besides, we have the Forbidden Guards, the Void Ruler, and so many of us here. Why should we be afraid of him?" His words helped some of the Monarchs regain their confidence and calmed down the tumultuous crowd. "Yeah! We shouldn''t be afraid!" "With the Void Ruler and the Forbidden Guards here, we shouldn''t be afraid! It''s Chu Kuangren and his people who should be afraid of us!" "Yeah!" "I''ll kill Chu Kuangren if hees!" the Void Ruler said with a cold glint in his eyes. He could vividly remember how Chu Kuangren destroyed his true body. "I have no idea what gives you the confidence to say something like that when I''ve destroyed your true body." A frosty voice echoed across the sky. Chu Kuangren emerged from the void in his snowy white robes and with Immortal Sparks around him. Each move he made felt transcendental. "Haha! He looks like an Immortal King!" Shen Qixue was excited to see Chu Kuangren. He praised, "It seems like the human race is still the main lead of this era!" "Chu Kuangren!" On the contrary, the Void Ruler was furious when he saw Chu Kuangren. The scene of him dying to Chu Kuangren''s powerful sh reyed in his mind. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I will kill you!" The Void Ruler channeled his Spatial Daoistw energy to the limit. The moment the Spatial Great Dao appeared, an intense and domineering aura locked onto Chu Kuangren. "Loser. Barking is all you can do," Chu Kuangren said condescendingly. Then, he stomped on the Void Ruler. "Bang!" With the power of three thousand Daoistws contained in the stomp, the void was crushed into nothingness. As endless divine light shone, the Void Ruler''s Great Dao was destroyed into smithereens. The Void Ruler''s eyes widened in fear. "W-What?" Along with his Great Dao, his clone was squashed by the stomp. Kong Feixing was sted away with blood gushing out from his mouth. The defeat had left him in a sorry state. He looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. "W-What? How? How can you be so powerful? You''re just an Ultimate Monarch!" He could tell Chu Kuangren was just an Ultimate Monarch. However, Chu Kuangren possessed power far beyond amon Ultimate Monarch. That was when Shen Qixue noticed something, and his eyes gleamed with interest. "Could it be Great! This is great!" When the Void Ruler was squashed, the other Monarchs fell into an uproar. Even Wen Tianfeng could not believe his eyes. "How? He wasn''t so strong back then. He was just a First Step Monarch! How did he break through to be an Ultimate Monarch in just a few thousand years? How did he improve so fast?" The thought of it made Wen Tianfeng gulp nervously. Chu Kuangren scanned his eyes across the field and locked onto Wen Tianfeng. "Oh, Wen Tianfeng of the Forbidden Guards, we meet again. Here, have a taste of my pierce attack!" Chu Kuangren pointed a finger at Wen Tianfeng, releasing a terrifying surge of Ultimate energy at him. The energy frightened even an Unlimited Greate Dao! In fact, he might be the most terrifying Ultimate Monarch to ever exist! As a massive finger shadow descended from the sky, Wen Tianfeng roared fiercely and hurled his trident forward. However, it felt like he was throwing a toothpick at a mountain. The powerful rebounding force crushed his arms and sent the trident flying out of his hand. The piercended on his chest, striking the ck armor that he wore. With that, the ck armor buzzed and started to crack like a mirror. The armor was an Ultimate Supreme Treasure, yet it broke because of one hit from Chu Kuangren! Horrified, Wen Tianfeng was sted away with blood spurting from his mouth as he crashed through multiple mountains. The Great Dao in his body almost copsed. "What a monster!" "How could such a terrifying Ultimate Monarch exist?" Wen Tianfeng stared into the sky nkly as hey on the rubble. He wondered if he was dreaming, but the pain all over his body told him that it was real. He could not even take one pierce attack from Chu Kuangren, who had outgrown him in just a few thousand years! "So this is how weak you are, huh?" Chu Kuangren''s voice sounded nearby. Wen Tianfeng''s eyes widened when he realized Chu Kuangren had appeared before him without his knowing, and Chu Kuangren''s foot was on his chest. "Chu Kuangren!" Wen Tianfeng shouted. He quickly channeled the remaining Great Dao in his body, but due to his injuries, he could no longer fight back. All he could do was shout to vent his grievance. "Shut up," Chu Kuangren said as he pressed his foot down on Wen Tianfeng''s chest. "Bang!" Wen Tianfeng''s chest caved in, and a massive crater appeared around him, with cracks expanding further. Following that, his body exploded into a mist of blood. Wen Tianfeng was stomped to death by Chu Kuangren! The glimmering fragments of his Great Dao scattered beneath Chu Kuangren''s foot. The Monarchs from different tribes were horrified. They thought, with the Void Ruler and the Forbidden Guards on their side, they would be able to contend Chu Kuangren since they were not in his kingdom. Yet, to their surprise, Chu Kuangren was still terrifyingly powerful without his kingdom. All it took was one stomp for him to destroy the Void Ruler and another to kill the Forbidden Guard. He was invincible! "How could he grow so strong? He''s been cultivating for a few thousand years, but it feels like he''s been cultivating for ten thousand eras!" "What monstrous ability does he have?" "We''re no match for him!" "Run!" All the Monarchs started to flee, but Chu Kuangren quickly channeled his Spatial Daoistw energy and activated the Infinity Domain. With that, the Monarchs felt like they were trapped in a massive swamp and could not free themselves. "Did I give you permission to leave?" Chu Kuangren then closed his fist in the void. "Bang!" Multiple massive vortexes appeared and started to grind the Monarchs into bits. Broken body bits started to rain down from the sky. Chapter 2461 Primal Flame Appears Grand You The Spot Of Nine Honors, Disdainful Chapter 2461 Primal me Appears Grand You The Spot Of Nine Honors, Disdainful Monarchs fell like the rain in the God May Cry Domain. All the Monarchs were being ground into bits by the powerful spatial vortexes, and their blood rained down like a storm. The scene was gory and terrifying. Witnessing it used to only be possible in ancient times. "A devil! A monster!" "How is this man so scary?" Everyone was shocked, especially the other Monarchs, who were trembling in fear. Even Shen Qixue was surprised. "Such powerful Spatial technique. I think other than the Human Ancestor, he''s the second one who can possess such powers as an Ultimate Monarch." "Chu Kuangren, stop it! We surrender!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Chu Kuangren, you''re waging war against us! The Witchcraft Tribe has a Primal God! Do you have a death wish?" "That''s right! Stop it!" "Stop this at once. We can still talk this through!" The Monarchs were afraid. They tried to surrender, negotiate, and even scare Chu Kuangren with the Primal Gods, but Chu Kuangren was unfazed. He continued to control the spatial vortexes and expanded them to all directions. All the Monarchs caught by it were ground into pieces. "Madman, you''re making an enemy out of all the other tribes in the Infiniverse!" a Monarch shouted. However, Chu Kuangren was not bothered by it. "Making an enemy out of all the tribes? As if I haven''t been doing that already." He had be the eyesore of all the other tribes many years ago, and all the Monarchs wished he was dead. Still, he was unconcerned by the threats. Even if he had to go to war with all the other tribes, he was not afraid. "Die!" Suddenly, a powerful Spatial light beam fired at Chu Kuangren. It was the Void Ruler''s technique, used by Kong Feixing. Chu Kuangren yawned and simply tapped the void. An even more rampant Daoistw energy gushed out. "Kabaam!" As the spatial light beam shattered, Kong Feixing''s body exploded, and his Great Dao copsed. Chu Kuangren was satisfied with his newly gained power. "I have only used one-third of my power, and I can kill Unlimited Great Dao and Monarchs like dogs. Who else can rival me in the Infiniverse?" He was loud and brazen with his words, his voice echoing across the universe. All the Monarchs were astonished when they heard him. Only one-third of his strength? If he fought at full power, how powerful would he be? What kind of monster had they been fighting? "Heavenly me Scorching!" The ck-robed Monarch released a st of ck me at Chu Kuangren. The me turned into a ck dragon and lunged forward with indomitable power. "me Unlimited Great Dao? Which ancient being are you?" Chu Kuangren looked curiously at the man, allowing the ck me to burn him. Then, a more powerful golden-reddish me appeared and consumed the ck me instantly. "Infernal Dragon me?" The ck-robed Monarch was shocked. Infernal Dragon me was one of the most domineering mes in the universe, and it was also one of the Primal mes, which made it extremely terrifying. The ck-robed Monarch''s me was no match for it. "Who are you to the Primal Infernal Dragon?" the ck-robed Monarch asked. "A dead man doesn''t need to know so much," Chu Kuangren said and then pointed his finger forward. "Bang!" An explosion erupted in the void as the Infernal Dragon me burst out. The Ultimate energy in the me even made the ck-robed Monarch, an Unlimited Great Dao, shudder in fear. Right before the me could kill him, a meteor came from the sky and broke into Chu Kuangren''s Infinity Domain. The meteor contained terrifying power that instantly canceled out the Infernal Dragon me. Then, the me from the meteor was sted at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren blocked with his hand but was pushed back several steps. He was shocked. In fact, the other Monarchs were also shocked. "Chu Kuangren was pushed back?" "Who was it? Who has the power to overwhelm Chu Kuangren?" Chu Kuangren looked at the golden me on his palm with surprise. "This me contains an aura from a Source." In fact, it was a Source from the Great Dao. Only top Overlords could control that power, and other than the Overlords, another bunch of beings who could control that power naturally was the Primal Gods, who were born from the oldest Sources of the universe. "Buzz!" The void trembled furiously. On the horizon, the sky was painted gold by the golden me. The me scorched the sky, turning the realm into a zing field. From the sky of mes emerged a man. The golden me formed a golden robe around him. Even his hair and facial features were formed by the mes around him. He also emanated an ancient aura. Everyone thought they were looking at the embodiment of me. To be precise, me existed to represent him, and the concept of me began from him. "The source of all mes, the God of mes of the Primal Gods!" Shen Qixue''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the ming figure. He had killed a Primal God before, but only in his prime. In his current condition, it would be difficult for him to face a Primal God. Meanwhile, Primal me slowly walked toward Chu Kuangren. With each step he took, the void copsed and was scorched into nothingness. The ck-robed Monarch bowed. "My Lord." Primal me nodded before looking at Chu Kuangren and saying, "I''ve heard of you before. You''re pretty famous in this era. I can give you a chance to join us and have a ce in the Nine Honors under the God Emperor. It''ll be your greatest honor. Are you willing to ept?" The other ancient Monarchs, including Ming Bujue were surprised. "I can''t believe Primal me invited Chu Kuangren to join them." Others might not know, but as one of the oldest Monarchs, Ming Bujue knew how tempting Primal me''s invitation was. The Nine Honors of the God Emperor consisted of the nine strongest beings under the God Emperor, second only to the God Emperor himself. Usually, the Nine Honors consisted of all Primal beings, such as the Void Ruler, Primal me, and so on. Now, Primal me could provide a spot for Chu Kuangren. It was a privilege that not even other Primal beings could enjoy. Ming Bujue looked at Chu Kuangren with jealousy. "Once he agreed, he would be invincible in the Infiniverse with the God Emperor''s protection. No one can challenge him anymore!" Even if all the tribes teamed up, they would not be able to touch him because the God Emperor was the strongest and most superior being. "Nine Honors? Too bad. I''m Chu Kuangren, the strongest out of all, and you are asking me to side with others and be under someone else? No way." Chu Kuangren scoffed. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking arrogant. "God Emperor? So what? When he awakens, I will snatch the title of the strongest in the Infiniverse from him!" Chapter 2462 Three Thousand Ultimate Daos Versus Source Energy, Chu Kuangren Versus Primal Flame

    Chapter 2462 Three Thousand Ultimate Daos Versus Source Energy, Chu Kuangren Versus Primal me

    Chu Kuangren carried himself arrogantly. Upon hearing him, Primal me''s expression turned cold. "You humans are as arrogant as always." He made the offer because he saw the potential in Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren would be the second Human Ancestor, so Primal me wanted to rope him to their side with that tempting offer. To his surprise, Chu Kuangren turned him down without a second thought, and it agitated him. "If you have a death wish, don''t me me for killing you," Primal me said coldly. He pointed forward, releasing a domineering aura. Then, the golden me transformed into a scorching beam that fired at Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and countered with a sh. When the sword qi shed with the me, Chu Kuangren was pushed back again. "The Source energy is indeed powerful." Shen Qixue and the others reacted grimly to the situation. "Primal me is one of the Primal Gods. Even though he has just awakened like me and hasn''t recovered to his full strength, one-tenth of his original strength is scary enough. Chu Kuangren might not be able to take him on," Shen Qixue said solemnly. Lan Yu, Human Empress, Tempest King, and others were also worried, but they had absolute trust in Chu Kuangren. "We believed in our King!" the Three rities said. "My Honorable Teacher is good at turning the impossible into possible," Tempest King said. She had seen Chu Kuangren create miracle after miracle. Creating one more only seemed normal for him. "If it''s Master, it won''t be a problem." Lan Yu put all her trust in Chu Kuangren. Shen Qixue blinked at them multiple times, his eyes glinting. He had no idea what gave them the confidence to trust Chu Kuangren to that extent, but the scene somehow felt familiar. Many eras ago, he and other human elites had absolute trust in the Human Ancestor as well. He believed with the Human Ancestor around, all problems would be met with a solution. "Shen Qixue, believe in Chu Kuangren, just like how we believed in the Human Ancestor many years ago," Mingyue Wuxia said as she walked up to him. Shen Qixue looked at her strangely. "What a familiar presence I see. You''re the sword spirit of the Human Ancestor''s sword." "I am." "There''s only one Human Ancestor, and it''s not easy trying to be the second," Shen Qixue said. "But there is also only one Chu Kuangren in the Infiniverse," Mingyue Wuxia replied. She understood Chu Kuangren better now. She knew he could not and did not want to be the second Human Ancestor. He wanted to be Chu Kuangren, the one and only madman in the Infiniverse. "Kabaam!" The zing me transformed into a fiery dragon and pushed Chu Kuangren back again. "The Source energy is indeed impressive," Chu Kuangren said. He was more curious about the Source energy than before. However, Primal me looked at Chu Kuangren coldly. As he raised his hand, a Source aura swirled and transformed into scorching mes. Each sliver of me could kill an Ultimate Monarch with ease. Although he had yet to recover to his prime, he was already stronger than some Overlords. "In that case, let''s see who is stronger. My three thousand Ultimate Daos or the Source energy." Chu Kuangren scoffed. Following that, a powerful aura and Ultimate Daoistw energies erupted from his body. Three thousand Daoistws surrounded him likeary rings, and each of them exuded a powerful Ultimate aura. They glimmered like the brightest stars in the sky. Some of the Monarchs gasped in shock when they saw the glimmering scene. "What are those?" "Are all of these three thousand Daos in the Ultimate Realm?" "How is that even possible?" "I finally know why he is just an Ultimate Monarch but possesses a more terrifying power. This exins a lot." "Others would cultivate one Dao to the Ultimate Realm, but he cultivated all three thousand!" "How terrifying!" Some Monarchs were mortified, and all they did was stare nkly at Chu Kuangren. "Impossible! It has only been a short few thousand years. How could he have broken through all three thousand Daos to the Ultimate Realm without taking three thousand eras? How did he do it?" "Three thousand Ultimate Daos What a monster." "This is scary." Even Primal me looked at him strangely. "Three thousand Ultimate Daos? Who would''ve thought we''d still see something like this today? You possess the same potential as the Human Ancestor, and allowing you to live will be an underlying threat to us." He unleashed a punch at Chu Kuangren, and the Source energy transformed into a sea of me. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren cast all three thousand of his Ultimate Daos that shone brightly, and terrifying energy fluctuations caused explosions in the void. When the three thousand Ultimate Daos and the endless sea of me collided, the boundless energy from the sh shook the sun and stars. Even the Infiniverse quaked. Having been bombarded by the energy surge, the entire God May Cry Domain was falling apart. In the sea of mes, Chu Kuangren stood high while surrounded by Daoistws that isted the me Source energy from its constant collision. "Primal me, do you think you can survive me?" Chu Kuangren said. A white light then appeared in his hand. It was a crystal sword that released a chilling sword qi, and the mystical aura alone could block out the corrosive me. The sword itself also emanated the Source aura. "The source of all swords?" Primal me''s eyes narrowed grimly. From a certain perspective, he was on the same level as the sword Chu Kuangren wielded. "This is the Descendant Self Sword." Chu Kuangreen pointed the sword at Primal me. He stepped forward and swung his sword, releasing a sword ray from the tip of its de. The sword ray contained three thousand Ultimate Daos, and its sharpness could tear universes apart and turn the world upside down. Primal me narrowed his eyes and countered with a punch. Fiery lotuses bloomed around him. "Divine me Lotus, Break!" "Bang!" While the fiery lotuses shed with the sword qi, the me Source energy shed with three thousand Ultimate Daos, causing cracks to spread across the void. The powerful sh pushed Chu Kuangren and Primal me back, but the Immortal Sparks around them were shining brightly. "Again!" Chu Kuangren grinned and swung the Descendant Self in a flurry. As the sword ray swept across the field, the three thousand Ultimate Dao energies swirled as it moved forward like a bright gxy. "Divine me Art, Scorchingary Annihtion!" Primal me then condensed his me into a fireball that shone as bright as the sun and hurled it at Chu Kuangren. The sword qi shed with the artificial sun, canceling the sword qi and cutting the sun in half. Again, Chu Kuangren and Primal me were sted away by the sh. "I didn''t expect to see three thousand Ultimate Daos and the Human Ancestor''s power again in this era," Primal memented. At the same time, the Source aura on him grew stronger, and so did his intent to kill Chu Kuangren. "In that case, let me show you something interesting." Chu Kuangren rose to the sky with the Descendant Self Sword in hand. Behind him, the Sword Great Dao manifested and released sword intents that it had collected from the past to the present. "Sword Twenty-six!" Unparalleled sword qi rushed into the sky. Seeing that, Primal me narrowed his eyes. "Bring it on!" Chapter 2463 Primal Flame Escapes, The Essence of Limitless Transformation

    Chapter 2463 Primal me Escapes, The Essence of Limitless Transformation

    Primal me narrowed his eyes and released his Source energy. A massive amount of golden me surged into the sky. The tiniest ember from the sea of me contained absolute power that could annihte an Ultimate Monarch with ease. As the me intertwined, they formed an ancient demonic avatar behind Primal me. "me God Wrath!" The fiery avatar threw a punch at the iing Sword Twenty-six! The moment the two extreme attacks shed, sword rays and fiery light shone, releasing a shockwave that swept across the universe. Even the Infiniverse was shaken. As the light from the sh shone, the entire God May Cry Domain crumbled. Chu Kuangren and Primal me were in the epicenter of the explosion, and both of them were sted away, crashing through mountains like a meteor. Chu Kuangren''s white robes got a little dirty, but his aura remained strong. Three thousand Ultimate Dao energies surrounded him likeary rings. His dark hair danced like a mad god, and his arrogance deterred all from past to present. A hundred million kilometers away, Primal me got up from the rubble. However, his aura felt a little disrupted, and the mes around him flickered. The fiery avatar behind him even had multiple cracks on it. He red at Chu Kuangren. He could not believe that he lost the sh. However, he believed Chu Kuangren was not in good shape either. "me Guards, kill him!" Primal me bellowed. Multiple figures surrounded by mes emerged from the void. All of them wore ck robes, and they were all Monarchs, plus a few Unlimited Great Dao. They were the me Guards, the servants of Primal me. "Haha! I can''t believe Primal me needs help in a battle, and you think a bunch of ves can kill me? I think you''re underestimating me." Chu Kuangrenughed. He then swung Descendant Self Sword forward, releasing a cosmic-like sword ray that killed all the me Guards in his way. He stepped forward, traversing a hundred million kilometers, and appeared above Primal me. He swung his sword down and released a sword ray directly at Primal me''s face. "Hmph!" Primal me grunted, and the fiery avatar behind him punched forward. It managed to block the attack but was destroyed after the sh. Primal me was sted away again. Chu Kuangren grinned. "Again!" He wielded the Descendant Self Sword in a flurry. Each sh he made was sharp and boundless, containing energy that could destroy worlds. "Damn it!" Primal me grunted. He released Source energy to block Chu Kuangren''s sh before he was forced to retreat. "Chu Kuangren, today''s battle is just the start! The Infinity War is happening, and I look forward to fighting you again!" He was not in his prime, and Chu Kuangren was far stronger than he thought. If he continued fighting, he might lose. The wise choice would be to retreat, regroup, and rechallenge Chu Kuangren in the future. "Run?" Chu Kuangren hummed as he released unrivaled sword intent, and three thousand Ultimate Dao energies merged into a bright sword ray. The sword qi tore the sky apart. The sh was so powerful that it broke the void and even the universal barrier! The Infiniverse shook, and universes were affected by that one sh. Having been hit by the sh, Primal me grunted in pain. Although he sustained heavy damage, he managed to drag himself away from the battlefield. All the other Monarchs gasped in shock. "Chu Kuangren defeated a Primal God!" "This is scary! That''s Primal me, yet he was no match for Chu Kuangren! He''s definitely a monster!" "Scary" Chu Kuangren pursed his lips as he watched Primal me escape. "So that''s a Primal God? He''s nothing ster." He then looked at Shen Qixue and sized up the man carefully. The God of War of the human race was powerful. Judging from the man''s aura, he was extremely powerful, but he did not fit the universalw of the universe. It was the reason why he could not use his full power, and the same thing happened to Primal me. Due to that, both of them were left with only ten percent of their original strength. "Senior." Chu Kuangren bowed. "Y-You''re good, very good." Shen Qixue looked at Chu Kuangren with praise. "With you guys around in this final era, we might be able to win the uing Infinity War." "We will win," Chu Kuangren said with determination. "Yeah, we have to win!" Shen Qixue said with a firm gaze. It was already the final era, and it would be thest Infinity War. It would determine the fate of the Infiniverse. "Senior, let us go back to the kingdom and get you settled down." "Great." Meanwhile, Ming Bujue escaped to a certain mountain. He escaped when Chu Kuangren fought Primal me. He had a strong feeling that he might die if he stayed at the scene. As an elite of the Destiny Dao, he trusted his instinct strongly. "He''s too scary! I didn''t know Chu Kuangren was so powerful. After the Human Ancestor, another human has mastered the three thousand Ultimate Daos," Ming Bujue murmured. Although Chu Kuangren was just an Ultimate Monarch, with all three thousand Ultimate Daosbined, it granted him terrifying power that could easily rival an Overlord. On top of that, he could still push his three thousand Ultimate Daos to Unlimited Great Dao Realm! The Human Ancestor relied on that absurdly powerful strength to reign supreme across the universe and overpower all the other tribes without using his Source energy. "Chu Kuangren has grown so strong. I have to see the Reversal God," Ming Bujue murmured. The Reversal God was one of the Nine Honors and an ally to the Six Eyes Tribe. His strength was needed to fight Chu Kuangren. "Wow. I didn''t expect someone to construct the Fortune Kingdom in this era. How astonishing." Shen Qixue was amazed by the Pan Gu Kingdom. Chu Kuangren also seized the chance to ask the God of War about the first era, especially about the Human Ancestor. He had the Human Ancestor''s body and had mastered the Limitless Transformation technique. He might not have met the Human Ancestor before, but he felt connected to the man. "You''ve also mastered the Human Ancestor''s Limitless Transformation technique, right? Do you know that even the Human Ancestor didn''t cultivate it to its maximum potential?" Shen Qixue said. Everyone else was surprised. They had seen how terrifying the Limitless Transformation technique was. It could be considered the strongest technique in existence, yet Shen Qixue said it was not at its fullest potential. How terrifying would it be if it was? The thought of it made everyone gulp nervously. However, Chu Kuangren was not exactly surprised. "So this technique isn''t at its maximum potential," he murmured. When he first learned the Limitless Transformation technique, he had a feeling that there was still space for improvement. Since the Human Ancestor knew it as well, what did he do to push the technique to its fullest potential? Chu Kuangren looked at Shen Qixue with anticipation. Chapter 2464 Three Thousand Overlord Dao, Enter Creation Source Chapter 2464 Three Thousand Overlord Dao, Enter Creation Source Shen Qixueughed. He took out a jade talisman and said, "You might be disappointed. Even the Human Ancestor failed to push this technique to its limit, but he did leave some insights behind before he died." Chu Kuangren epted the jade talisman with respect. "I understand." He then let his men help Shen Qixue settle down. Shen Qixue was the God of War of the human race and had killed a Primal God before, so he was considered one of the most importantbatants in the Infinity War. After that, Chu Kuangren went back to study the jade talisman. The Human Ancestor seemed to have foreseen someone being able to master his Limitless Transformation technique in the future, so he left his insights in the jade talisman and gave it to Shen Qixue to hand it down to his sessor. Several yearster, Chu Kuangren finally went through all the contents of the jade talisman. He learned a lot from it and gained a deeper understanding of the Limitless Transformation technique. "I see. The Human Ancestor mastered three thousand Daos, but his Daos stopped at the Unlimited Great Dao Realm and did not ascend to the Overlord Realm. His true power was actually the Source energy as he was one of the Primal Gods. "The Limitless Transformation technique relied on the three thousand Daos, so if all three thousand of them could reach the Overlord Realm, the technique would reach its fullest potential! But three thousand Overlord Daos? How is that even possible?" Chu Kuangren spent quite the effort to break through three thousand Great Daos into the Ultimate Monarch Realm. He used almost half of the herbs on the Immortal Ind to craft hundreds of Ultimate Pills and used them to achieve it. However, after the Ultimate Monarch Realm, there was the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, and only after that could he break through to the Overlord Realm. Was mastering three thousand Overlord Daos even possible? Despite his amazing achievements, even he could not imagine how terrifying it would be to master three thousand Overlord Daos. Maybe it might be the key to defeating the God Emperor. "The Infinity War has already begun. Three thousand Ultimate Daos is not enough. I have to reach three thousand Unlimited Great Daos first. "Just cultivating to reach the Unlimited Great Dao Realm for three thousand Daos might take forever. I have to find some external help." The Infinity War had begun, and the oldest and strongest God Emperor might awaken at any time. Chu Kuangren felt a sense of urgency. "Oh wait, how could I forget that?" Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed, and he vanished at the next moment. Then, he arrived at a golden pool. The pool was glimmering with mystical Creation Daoistw energy. It was the Creation Pool, one of the Eternal-tier prizes that he got from the Fantasy Roulette. The pool also yed a vital role in producing so many Monarchs for the Pan Gu Kingdom in such a short time. Many of them had their talents and potential amplified by the pool. The pool was considered a secret of the kingdom. Chu Kuangren wanted to use it to help him break through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm for the three thousand Daos. Of course, themon function of the pool would not be enough, but the bottom of the pool was connected to the Source! If he could enter the Source, not only could he break through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, but he might even master the Source energy and ascend to the same level as the Primal Gods! With that, he jumped into the pool. Deep inside the pool, a light barrier stopped Chu Kuangren. Behind the light barrier was the rumbling Source energy of Creation Dao, which was the source of the Dao itself. "I couldn''t break this light barrier the other time, but I''m a lot stronger now, and I think I can do it." Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the sword qi started to swirl. With that, the pool started to ripple. Endless Daoistw swirled around the pool when Chu Kuangren attacked, but the light barrier simply rippled and remained intact. "Oh, this is stronger than I thought." Chu Kuangren found himself surprised. N?v(el)B\\jnn He could easily kill Ultimate Monarchs now, yet he still could not break the light barrier. However, he was not discouraged. He narrowed his eyes and attacked again with energy that was ten times stronger. The powerful attack finally left a crack on the light barrier. From that little crack, intense Source energy gushed out and shook the entire Pan Gu Kingdom. Tempest King, Human Empress, and the others who were cultivating sensed themotion. "What is this?" "The Great Dao in me is shaking" Even Shen Qixue opened his eyes from his rest and looked in the direction of themotion. He, too, was surprised. "Source? This is the aura of the Creation Source, but why?" Could the Pan Gu Kingdom have a hidden Primal God or a top Overlord who mastered the Source energy? "This shouldn''t be. The Creation Source energy was only mastered by the Human Ancestor and the Creation Lord back in ancient times. How could it be here?" Shen Qixue got up and went to have a look. Tempest King, Human Empress, and the others gathered at the Creation Pool as well. Intense Creation Source energy gushed out from within and filled the kingdom. The Creation Source energy was beneficial to all the cultivators of the kingdom, and many of them were blessed by the energy. Even Shen Qixue felt a little more adaptive to the Great Hongmeng Universe and could use more of his powers. "It''s the Creation Pool." Tempest King went into the pool, and when she saw Chu Kuangren at the bottom of it, she was surprised. "Honorable Teacher?" "Lan, take care of the kingdom. I''m going into the Source for a while." He then zipped into the light barrier through the crack. After he entered, the crack on the light barrier recovered rapidly and stopped releasing Creation Source energy. "The pool is connected to the Source. I can''t believe the kingdom has such an amazing thing hidden here." Shen Qixue was in awe. The Source and three thousand Daos disappeared after they were formed. Back in ancient times, other than the Source energy that the Primal Gods used, there were rarely any items connected to the Source. It was the reason why it was so difficult to defeat the Primal Gods. However, a pool connected to the source? Even back in ancient times, there were rumors of such a ce "With the Source energy, I should be able to adapt to the universalw quicker." Shen Qixue looked at the Source energy in the water with interest and decided to cultivate there. No one disagreed since he was one of the strongest among them. Besides, it would benefit them if he could recover sooner. On the other side of the pool, or inside the Source, Chu Kuangren was in awe of the Source energy around him. He felt like he was flowing along a river, and the Source energy was changing his body. It made his body fit the source better. With that, he started to cultivate the Unlimited Great Dao energy. A whileter, he broke through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm for one Dao. "This is fast!" Chu Kuangren cried out in shock. Chapter 2465 Primal Kingdom Appears, War Between Kingdoms "The Creation Source is indeed extraordinary," Chu Kuangren eximed. The Creation Source surrounded him like a river, pushing him along the flow. As he drifted along the Creation Source, he breathed in the Source energy and used it toprehend the Unlimited Great Dao''s energy. Multiple Ultimate Daos broke through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm in just a while. Time flew, and Chu Kuangren had no idea how long he spent in the Creation Dao. As he continued his cultivation, more Ultimate Daos broke through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. Back in the outside world, the situation of the Great Hongmeng Universe shifted. Many ancient beings awoke and started to take control. The Great Hongmeng Universe was at its tensest state. It somehow started to feel like the first era, where Monarchs were everywhere and Unlimited Great Dao cultivators filled every corner. Countless living beings were both excited and scared of the situation. As the universe grew more crowded, more Opportunities of Fortune would present themselves. N?v(el)B\\jnn However, there was also the risk of being killed by a Monarch out of the blue or getting caught in a fierce battle. The mortality rate was at an all-time high. Battles between Monarchs were already terrifying, and the fiercest one could annihte billions of living beings. Now, not just two Monarchs were engaged in a battle, but numerous of them were engaged in a war that made the Infiniverse quake. Despite the turmoil, one ce that was free from the mes of war Pan Gu Kingdom. Compared to the other ces, the Pan Gu Kingdom was extremely peaceful. The kingdom had many Monarchs, who all yed a vital part in maintaining order. On top of that, all the cultivators in the kingdom were blessed with the fortune energy''s blessing and saw incredible growth in their cultivation. Almost everyone in the universe believed that the Pan Gu Kingdom would soon rule the universe. "The Pan Gu Kingdom has Chu Kuangren. He''s ridiculously powerful, and he''s certainly going to be an Overlord." "Yeah. I heard he defeated a Primal God." "How scary." "Pan Gu Kingdom ruling the future?" Inside a grand pce, a young man sat on the golden throne, grinning as he pondered those words. Beside him were multiple figures standing in line, including Primal me and Reversal God. "My Prince, the Pan Gu Kingdom has gotten out of hand. Send me there, and I will bring you Chu Kuangren''s head," said a man in ck armor. The young man in golden robes shook his hand. "No rush. Let''s just y with them first. I''d like to see how capable the Pan Gu Kingdom is. They think they''re the only ones with a kingdom, so why don''t we make one for ourselves?" His words intrigued Primal me and the others. "My Prince, are you going to construct a kingdom?" "Yes." The God Prince scoffed, "Our Primal Kingdom is the oldest and strongest kingdom there is!" The group went deeper into the pce, where a golden crystal was floating in the air inside a chamber. The crystal exuded a mystical aura and a hint of fortune energy. The God Prince looked at the crystal excitedly as he said, "My father gave me the authority to restart the kingdom. It''s time to bring the Primal Kingdom back and show them what a true kingdom is!" Then, the God Prince''s body released a burst of divine light. Primal me, Reversal God, and the others channeled their Source energy as well. They infused their energies into the golden crystal, causing it to shine like the sun and release a spatial ripple that expanded across multiple major domains. The energy fluctuation raised numerous buildings from the ground, forming a massive city spanning across different domains. It looked absolutely magnificent and grand. The Great Hongmeng Universe shook, and all kinds of conjurations appeared across the universe. Many Monarchs sensed the boundless aura as well. "T-That''s a kingdom! Another kingdom has appeared!" "Another kingdom appeared! What''s going on?!" Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of a new kingdom. The pce and structures that made the kingdom were grand and glorious. All kinds of auspicious scenes andndscapes could be found within, and many mythical beasts roamed free. More importantly, the kingdom was built high above the sky! Back at the Pan Gu Kingdom, Shen Qixue also noticed the construction of a new kingdom. He stared into the sky with a grim look. "The Primal Kingdom! Only two people can construct the Primal Kingdom the God Emperor and the God Prince! "It seems like the God Prince has awakened." If it were the God Emperor, the entire universe would know. It should not be so quiet. The appearance of the Primal Kingdom shook the Great Hongmeng Universe, and everyone in the Pan Gu Kingdom gathered. "The God Prince is the son of the God Emperor and one of the Nine Honors. He must be the one who brought the Primal Kingdom back. Now that they have the Primal Kingdom as their base, this war would be even more challenging." "I believe the Primal Kingdom will soon send their men over." Everyone was engaged in a heated discussion. Other than the ughter Kingdom, the Pan Gu Kingdom and the Primal Kingdom were the two strongest kingdoms in the current era. Both of them took different sides one protection and the other destruction. They were destined to go to war with each other. Since the Primal Kingdom had appeared, they would certainly make the first move. Their first target would be the Pan Gu Kingdom, and once the Pan Gu Kingdom was destroyed, the other resistance would be useless. "Senior Shen Qixue, when can you recover to your prime?" Gu Linglong asked. "At least another three hundred years." Shen Qixue took a deep breath and sighed. Even though he had the Creation Pool, recovering to his prime was not that easy. "Three hundred years" Gu Linglong pondered and then looked at everyone with a determined gaze. "In that case, we shall hold on for three hundred years!" They ought to protect the Pan Gu Kingdom from the Primal Kingdom for three hundred years! Back in the Primal Kingdom, the God Prince raised his hand and bellowed, "Awake!" In a certain cemetery in the kingdom, a hand plunged out from the soil, and a man crawled out. More and more men crawled out from their graves. The God Prince was delighted to see the deading back to life. "Very well. May the kingdom shine eternally! Warriors of the Primal Kingdom, on me as we conquer our enemies!" He confidently led the warriors of the kingdom and marched on the Pan Gu Kingdom. The march left thend trembling and the sun outshadowed. All the cultivators who saw them were horrified. "Is the Primal Kingdom going to war with the Pan Gu Kingdom?" "This will be a war that shakes the Infiniverse!" "A war between two kingdoms? This is extremely rare!" The war between the two kingdoms became the hottest topic in the Great Hongmeng Universe. Everyone knew the oue of the war would determine the fate of the Infiniverse. Meanwhile, everyone in the Pan Gu Kingdom prepared themselves for the uing war when they learned that the Primal Kingdom was marching on them. Chapter 2466 God Princes Test, Empty City, An Outdated Little Villain Chapter 2466 God Prince''s Test, Empty City, An Outdated Little Viin The two kingdoms were at war. The number of soldiers that the Primal Kingdom sent was overwhelming. There were countless Grand Dao cultivators and more than a hundred Monarchs, which was terrifying. The army marched with an indomitable force, shaking thend as they advanced. On the other hand, the whole Pan Gu Kingdom was cautious and alert. The Pan Gu Kingdom paled inparison to the Primal Kingdom since the Primal Kingdom had existed since the beginning. Although the Primal Kingdom had been in slumber for countless eras, they were still powerful and resourceful. The Primal Kingdom army arrived in front of the Pan Gu Kingdom, but they did not march in just yet. They were aware of the characteristics of the kingdom, which made Chu Kuangren almost invincible. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Kuangren was already a terrifying person who had mastered three thousand Ultimate Daos. No one dared to challenge him alone, let alone on his turf where he was invincible. Therefore, the Primal Kingdom sounded the drums and horns of war outside the Pan Gu Kingdom. "Chu Kuangren,e out and face your doom!" One of the Monarchs from the Primal Kingdom stepped forward and shouted. The whole of Pan Gu Kingdom heard him clearly, and Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the others frowned. "Damn it. They aren''ting in. They''re just making noise and provoking us outside." "Don''t fall for it." However, everyone turned a deaf ear to the provocations. The Primal Kingdom continued the drums, horns, and provocations for days. All kinds of insults were included, and it was grinding the Pan Gu Kingdom''s patience away. In the end, Tempest King and the others created a sound istion boundary to cancel the noises. "Finally, some peace to my ears," Chu Hong said with relief. Gu Linglong pondered. "This isn''t right. Something is wrong. Why would they resort to such a cheap tactic? They''re testing us!" Her eyes narrowed. On the other side, the God Prince rubbed his chin as he pondered. "Based on the reports we received, Chu Kuangren is arrogant and proud, so he shouldn''t be able to endure such insults and humiliation. However, he isn''t out yet. Is he being held up somewhere else?" The God Prince''s eyes gleamed at the possibility. "Chu Kuangren hasn''t shown himself for years. Is he cultivating again?" If so, it would be a great opportunity. With that, the God Prince got up and released a stern and powerful aura. The Fortune Kingdom would only bless the kingdom''s ruler with the fortune energy, but the other cultivators could not use the fortune energy to boost theirbat capabilities. As long as Chu Kuangren was held up, the Primal Kingdom could carry on with the attack. "God Prince, our men have been provoking them for days, and Chu Kuangren still hasn''t shown up. I think he''s held up, or he''s not in the kingdom at all," Primal me said. "In that case, let''s get on with it," the God Prince said. Right before he gave the order, a terrifying Thundergale Daoistw energy erupted from the Pan Gu Kingdom. "Bang!" The Monarch in charge of the provocation was sted into a cloud of blood mist. Tempest King stepped out proudly and scoffed. "Primal Kingdom, what''s the point of barking out here? If you have the nerves, bring it on!" The God Prince and the others were baffled. Were they wrong? If Tempest King hade out to answer their provocation, did it mean Chu Kuangren was inside? "Hmph. Bluffs." The God Prince grunted, and just as he wanted to attack, the Pan Gu Kingdom did something unexpected. The boundaries across the kingdom were turned off, and the entire Pan Gu Kingdom was exposed before them, defenseless! The Primal Kingdom army was stunned. What happened? Was the Pan Gu Kingdom surrendering? "No, they''re luring us to go in. Once we enter, Chu Kuangren will be able to kill us like dogs," the God Prince said as he stopped the army from marching in. Primal me and Reversal God agreed as well. The Pan Gu Kingdom''s fortune level was terrifyingly high, and Chu Kuangren''s powers, while in his kingdom, were unlimited. He could even overpower an Overlord. If the Primal Kingdom marched in recklessly, they would suffer the consequences. "The smarter they are, the more cautious they are." "Although we''ve turned off the boundaries and left ourselves defenseless, it will make the enemies think we have traps ready for them. They won''t march on us now," Gu Linglong said. If Chu Kuangren were here, he would recognize the strategy the Double Bluff Strategy! "Sister Linglong, how long can we hold them?" Chu Hong asked. Chu Kuangren was inside the Creation Source. With him held up, the Pan Gu Kingdomcked its core power. Once the God Prince saw through the bluff, it would be a massacre. The Pan Gu Kingdom would suffer terrible consequences. "As long as we can. If we stay in the kingdom, even if they kill us, Kuangren will be able to revive us using the kingdom''s power," Gu Linglong said. It was the otheryer of insurance she had. Chu Kuangren''s ability to revive everyone fueled her confidence. "I guess you''re right, but they are really noisy outside. I''ll go and have a look," Chu Hong said, and her figure vanished. Outside the kingdom, Tempest King stood high in the air alone, releasing a boundless aura. The Primal Kingdom''s army grew restless but dared not attack recklessly. Suddenly, a scorching aura erupted. A shadow of a Godly Phoenix soared into the sky, releasing intense Phoenix me at the Primal Kingdom, burning their soldiers to a crisp. "Cowards! Bring it on!" Chu Hong appeared and provoked the Primal Kingdom. Her provocation put a grim look on many of the Monarchs. "Little bastard!" "How dare a Monarch talk to us like that?" "My prince, let me teach her a lesson!" One of the Monarchs grew impatient. He then flew toward Chu Hong and expanded his domain. He was a First Step Monarch, one of the strongest in the universe. However, Tempest King stopped him with just one p. A loud thumpter, the Monarch was pped into bits. "Come on, you guys can do better than that," Tempest King said. "Damn it!" someone shouted fiercely. Extreme darkness erupted from the void all of a sudden. It was Doomsday Darkness. After being consumed by the Dark Demonic Ruler, the Doomsday Darkness was able to regenerate himself under the Primal Kingdom''s influence. What he had currently was everything he got, yet he was not even half as strong as his prime. He was aggrieved, and he hated the Pan Gu Kingdom to his core. "Die!" Doomsday Darkness attacked with a palm strike. Tempest King countered with a palm strike of her own and managed to push Doomsday Darkness several steps away. "Doomsday Darkness? You''re just an old viin," Tempest King scoffed. Doomsday Darkness'' expression shifted multiple times. He shook violently but could not alter the fact that he was pushed back by one palm strike. He was no longer Tempest King''s match. Chapter 2467 Stalemate, Empty Threats, Frighten Primal Flame Chapter 2467 Stalemate, Empty Threats, Frighten Primal me "Tempest King, how dare you be so arrogant?" Reversal God stepped forward and released his aura that far surpassed amon Overlord. "Kaboom!" The Reversal energy crushed the void. Tempest King narrowed her eyes and channeled her energy to the limit, countering with her Unlimited Great Dao energy. Following a huge explosion, Tempest King was sted away. She quickly grabbed Chu Hong and returned to the kingdom. "Come after me if you have the nerves," Tempest King said as she flew away. "Hmph. Do you really think I will fall for your trap?" Reversal God scoffed and did not chase the Tempest King into the Pan Gu Kingdom. He was confident in his own strength but not enough to face Chu Kuangren in his kingdom. The Primal Gods had yet to recover to their fullest. "Reversal God, range attack," the God Prince said. Reversal God''s eyes gleamed. "I understand." He raised his hand, releasing unparalleled Daoistw energy that transformed into a massive palm that crashed down on the kingdom. The palm strike carried indomitable force. At the next moment, the defenseless kingdom summoned multiple boundaries and restriction seals, whichbined into a massive and powerful defensive boundary. Yin Yang energy and a Taiji diagram appeared to take on the palm strike from Reversal God. The Pan Gu Kingdom had been around for a while now, and knowing that its defensive capabilities should not be neglected, Chu Kuangen set up a series of defensive measures to prevent attacks from enemies. As the first ce on the Formation Leaderboard, his formation was off the charts. Different formations were connected, forming a whole new formation with mystical functions. Not even an Overlord could break through it. "Continue. I don''t care how strong it is. It must have a limit," the God Prince said. Even though he refused to lead the army into the kingdom, he could still attack from a distance. As Primal Gods, they possessed powers to destroy a certain area, even if they were a dozen major domains away. Hence, breaking the Pan Gu Kingdom from a distance might not be a problem. The Primal Kingdom''s army started to attack with all kinds of range attacks, bombarding the formations relentlessly. It caused the entire Pan Gu Kingdom to shake violently. "Three hundred years Just three hundred years more," Gu Linglong muttered. The Pan Gu Kingdom''s formation was exceptionally strong, and it could effectively stall the Primal Kingdom''s army. Nevertheless, the relentless bombardment managed to open up tiny cracks across the boundaries. Both kingdoms took on offensive and defensive roles respectively. The offensive side managed to open cracks in the boundary from time to time and send in a small vanguard team, but they were all stopped by the Tempest King. As for the God Prince, Primal me, and the others, their fear of Chu Kuangren stopped them from taking the risk of going in. The situation fell into a stalemate for quite some time. Two hundred or more yearster, Primal me finally ran out of patience. "My prince, I want to go in and see if Chu Kuangren is inside." "No, you''re one of the Nine Honors. The Void Ruler is gone, and if we lose you too, it will impact the kingdom a lot. This attack is just a test. There''s no need for you to go." The God Prince rejected Primal me''s request. "My prince, we can''t just stay here forever. I have ways to escape as well. If I really do encounter Chu Kuangren, I will flee immediately. I won''t engage him," Primal me said. "Fine. You can go and have a try." The God Prince ultimately agreed since Primal me insisted. With that, Primal me''s figure flew toward the Pan Gu Kingdom''s boundary in a streak of me, easily tearing an opening in it. "Bang!" The moment Primal mended on the ground, a terrifying Source aura shook thend. "Pan Gu Kingdom, today will be your end!" The Tempest King, Human Empress, and the others were shocked. It would be a stretch for them to face a Primal God now. However, a sword ray suddenly shone from the deepest part of the kingdom. "Are you here to die?" A frosty voice sounded, and overwhelming sword intent filled every corner of the kingdom. It was Chu Kuangren''s sword intent. When the Human Empress, Tempest King, and the others sensed the sword intent, their spirits were lifted. Primal me, however, was slightly nervous. He was within the Primal Kingdom''s territory, and if Chu Kuangren really came out, he would be no match for him. "Chu Kuangren is here?" Without further ado, he turned into a streak of me and flew off the kingdom in a hurry. Then, the sword intent slowly faded. With the Descendant Self Sword in her hand, Gu Linglong breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the de and smiled. "Thank you, Descendant Self Sword." The sword intent belonged to Chu Kuangren, but he was not there in person. It was released by the Descendant Self Sword, and Gu Linglong mimicked his voice perfectly. Chu Kuangren had left his sword behind when he entered the Creation Source, and after many years of cultivation, Gu Linglong''s cultivation level skyrocketed. With the Descendant Self Sword in hand, she could also rival an Overlord. Still, if she exposed herself, she would also reveal the fact that Chu Kuangren was being held up and unable to attend the war himself. Therefore, she used the sword intent to frighten Primal me away. A streak of me flew out from the Pan Gu Kingdom. The Primal Kingdom was surprised to see hime out so fast. "Chu Kuangren is inside. I felt his sword intent!" he said. Reversal God and the others frowned. If Chu Kuangren was inside, they could not march on the Pan Gu Kingdom. However, the God Prince noticed Primal me was unscathed, and it intrigued him. "Tell me your encounter with Chu Kuangren in detail." Primal me exined what happened down to the most meticulous details. The God Prince grinned. "Hahaha. It''s all fake! Chu Kuangren isn''t inside. If he''s there, Primal me wouldn''t havee back without a scratch. Primal me only sensed his sword intent but didn''t see him in person. Someone is using his sword intent to fake his presence." "I see!" "My prince, you are wise!" Primal me reacted sourly. He could not believe he was frightened away by a sliver of sword intent! How embarrassing! "When I find out who bluffed me, I will burn him to a crisp!" Primal me said angrily. "Men, we march!" With the order given, everyone from the Primal Kingdom marched toward the Pan Gu Kingdom. "Kaboom!" Primal me, Reversal God, and the God Prince teamed up to attack the boundary. In addition to the other Monarchs and even Unlimited Great Dao cultivators, the boundary copsed swiftly, and the army marched in. Cries of war echoed across the sky. Inside the Pan Gu Kingdom, Gu Linglong wielded the Descendant Self Sword tightly. "It seems we''ll have to fight with our best." The Tempest King, Human Empress, and the others were rmed as well. With their previous experience, they no longer feared death, but they could not just sit back and watch the God Prince trample over the kingdom. The Pan Gu Kingdom contained a lot of treasures, and there was no way they would give them away to the Primal Kingdom. "Die!" "Pan Gu Kingdom, this is your end!" "We won''t die, but you won''t live either!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The cultivators of the two kingdoms finally shed in an epic battle. Chapter 2468 Devil King Ascends to Overlord, Luo Hou Arrives, Dream On Chapter 2468 Devil King Ascends to Overlord, Luo Hou Arrives, Dream On "Kill them!" "The Primal Kingdom is the only kingdom in the universe!" "The Pan Gu Kingdom is doomed!" "Roar!" Warcries echoed across the realm. All the cultivators were engaged in probably the fiercest battle of the era, and the entire kingdom shook. The Tempest King, Human Empress, Mingyue Wuxia, and the others were engaged in a brutal fight with the Unlimited Great Dao cultivators of the Primal Kingdom. However, they were no match for the God Prince, Reversal God, and Primal me, who were as strong as Overlords. With no other contender avable, the Pan Gu Kingdom was destined to lose. "Pan Gu Kingdom, you are full of talented cultivators." The God Prince noticed how many Monarchs the Pan Gu Kingdom had. Although their cultivation realm was not exceptionally high, they were unusually powerful. All of them possessed unlimited potential. "Buzz!" A sword ray shot at him. It was so sharp and powerful that it forced him to take it seriously. He punched as a counter, releasing the God Emperor energy to crush the sword ray. Further away, Gu Linglong stood tall and strong with the sword in her hand. She looked at the God Prince with furrowed brows. "So that''s the God Emperor energy? It really is something else." The God Emperor energy was an energy unique to the God Emperor. It was one of the strongest power in the Infiniverse. As the descendant of the God Emperor, the God Prince also inherited the power. "This sword qi I bet you''re the one who pretended to be Chu Kuangren," the God Prince said. He raised his hand to attack with his God Emperor energy again. The unparalleled energy shook the universe as it gushed forward. Gu Linglong was sent flying by the energy the moment she was hit. "The Pan Gu Kingdom doesn''t even have an Overlord. How are you going to fight us?" the God Prince said with his hands behind his back. As soon as he said that, a ck crack tore open in the void. Intense evil intent gushed out from it. It was so terrifying that it rendered people numb and left them shivering. The God Emperor narrowed his eyes. "That''s a familiar aura." "Who said the Pan Gu Kingdom doesn''t have an Overlord?" As a frosty feminine voice echoed, a beautiful woman with ck wings emerged from the crack. The ck morous robe could not even hide her voluptuous figure. Each move she made was charming and could enchant all life. It was the Devil King. Her arrival uplifted the entire Pan Gu Kingdom. The aura she released was far more powerful than an Unlimited Great Dao cultivator. She had ascended to the Overlord Realm! "It really is you, Evil Bone." Primal me grunted when he saw the Devil King. "I didn''t expect you to survive that massacre." "I''m sorry to have disappointed you." The Devil King grinned and then looked at the God Prince. She said, "God Prince, you better retreat before hees out." "He? Do you mean Chu Kuangren? I''m looking forward to meeting him." "You are no match for him." "I''m more curious since you think so highly of him." After that, the God Prince attacked the Devil King. Primal me and Reversal God released their Overlord energies as well. They all tacitly attacked the Devil King, attempting to remove her first. Gu Linglong raised the Descendant Self Sword and stopped Primal me. "Great. You''re the one who tricked me with that sword, so I will kill you first," Primal me roared. Suddenly, boundless rage qi rose into the sky, and a blinding ray erupted. The ray was from a Broken Arm. The Broken Arm, which had been powered up by endless zing energy, surprised Reversal God and managed to block the attack. "Bang!" The Broken Arm was deflected by the collision and caught by a powerful arm. It was Armament Destruction. He wielded the Broken Arm. With the boost from the Water Nation Warring Map Formation, his aura was so strong that he could almost rival the Reversal God. "You''re just a vengeful spirit. So what if you have the support of the formation? Even destiny kneels before me, let alone you," Reversal God said coldly. He stood high with his hands behind his back, his Source energy channeled. His eyes shone like stars twinkling in the darkest sky. Armament Destruction scoffed. "How dare a loser to destiny speak to me like that?" "Your face is repulsing!" Reversal God looked at Armament Destruction''s face, which highly resembled Chu Kuangren, and it irritated him. The murderous intent in his eyes grew intense. With his arm raised, the Source energy intertwined and released a torrential stream of energy. "Bang!" The collision pushed Armament Destruction back. "Bring it on!" However, Armament Destruction was not deterred by the attack. He regained his bnce and charged toward Reversal God. The Tempest King joined him in fighting Reversal God as well. A chaotic and brutal battle was happening in the Pan Gu Kingdom. "Die!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Doomsday Darkness released all his Darkness energy, crushing all themon Monarchs with ease. The Monarchs caught by the Darkness energy were sted away with blood gushing out from their mouths. Suddenly, another stream of terrifying Darkness energy erupted. "It''s you!" Doomsday Darkness narrowed his eyes at the Dark Demonic Ruler, who emerged from the void. His eyes were overflowing with murderous intent. "Give me back my power!" Dark Demonic Ruler grinned and fought Doomsday Darkness. "I''ll absorb what''s left of you." He was unusually aroused because he had a feeling that he was one step shy of achieving the Overlord Realm. If he could just absorb the remaining Darkness energy of Doomsday Darkness, in addition to his original power, he would certainly be an Overlord of the Darkness Dao. "Die!" Doomsday Darkness fought Dark Demonic Ruler. The fight was as terrifying as the others. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Shang Honghua, Three rities, and the others fought the Monarchs of the Primal Kingdom, which included the Monarchs from the Spatial Tribe, Six Eyes Tribe, Witchcraft Tribe, Undying Tribe, and so on. All the tribes had pledged their allegiance to the Primal Kingdom. "Pan Gu Kingdom, here Ie!" someone shouted. Demonic qi burst out in the sky all of a sudden, and an authoritative figure emerged from within. The aura he released could rival an Overlord. The Three rities and the others were pretty familiar with him. "Luo Hou?" "Why is he here?" The man was Luo Hou, the Demonic Forefather of the Pan Gu Universe. The God Prince grinned. "It seems like you guys know him. He now has a new name, Arch Sky Demon, one of the new Nine Honors of the Primal Kingdom!" "Arch Sky Demon? That guy has an heir?" Devil King was slightly surprised. Arch Sky Demon was one of the Primal Gods and also the origin of the Demonic Dao. It seemed Luo Hou had acquired the inheritance and became the new Nine Honors. "Luo Hou is lucky enough to have had such an Opportunity of Fortune." "What a surprise." The ancient cultivators of the Pan Gu Universe were pretty surprised. However, it was not a good kind of surprise as Luo Hou was no longer a part of the Pan Gu Universe but an enemy. Quite the opposite, the Pan Gu Kingdom was in more danger than ever. "I shall destroy the kingdom that Chu Kuangren built," Luo Hou said coldly. "You? Hmph. Dream on." A frosty voice sounded, and a st of rampant qi erupted over the field like a storm. A dazzling figure emerged from the kingdom, wielding a spear and having a pagoda at his head. His aura felt mystical and divine. Chapter 2469 Luo Hou to Fill the Numbers, God Prince Versus God of War, God Emperor Seal Chapter 2469 Luo Hou to Fill the Numbers, God Prince Versus God of War, God Emperor Seal A frosty voice sounded. A figure emanating rampant qi and battle intent emerged. He wielded a pear and had a pagoda on top of his head. The moment he arrived, the cultivators of the Primal Kingdom were shocked. Most of them came from the ancient era, so they knew the man before their eyes. It was the God of War of the human race, Shen Qixue. "His aura" Primal me realized Shen Qixue''s aura had grown a lot stronger, and it waspletely different than when he had just awoken. "How? How did he recover so fast in such a short time? What happened?" Primal me was stunned. Shen Qixue grunted and locked onto Luo Hou before lunging his spear forward. As the spear traveled forward, the void was pierced, and the domineering spear energy shocked Lou Hou. He quickly channeled the Demonic energy to his limit. "Arch Sky Demon Avatar!" A massive avatar of the Arch Sky Demon started to take form behind him. He threw a punch, crushing the void in its way. However, the spear energy was much more domineering, and when they shed, the Arch Sky Demon Avatar''s arm cracked before it imploded. Luo Hou was sted away with blood gushing from his mouth. He was shocked. He had just ascended to the Overlord Realm and joined the Primal Kingdom, so he thought he could use that chance to show off his strength before his fellow Nine Honors. Yet, he was defeated with just one strike. The God of War of the human race was ridiculously powerful. "Even the real Arck Sky Demon wasn''t my match when he was alive, let alone you." Shen Qixue grunted coldly. He swung his spear forward. "God Demon Cry!" "Kaboom!" The void copsed, and cries of demons and gods echoed in the sky. His attack was terrifying, so terrifying that it struck fear in people''s hearts. Stunned, Luo Hou channeled his energy for another of his stronger attacks. However, he also lost the second battle and was flung over a hundred mountains. He fell and ended up in an even more miserable state than before. "So, is this your newest addition to the Nine Honor? It''s even worse than the first generation." Shen Qixue scoffed as he looked at the God Prince. The God Prince said coldly, "We lost several of the Nine Honors, so I had to find someone to fill in the numbers." Not far away, Luo Hou climbed up from the rubble and spat blood when he heard the God Prince. He was recruited just to fill the numbers? Shen Qixue scoffed and pointed his spear at the God Prince. A rampant and domineering energy erupted, shaking even thend he was standing on. Gu Linglong and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Shen Qixue showed up at thest moment. With the help of the Creation Source energy, he managed to recover at least two-thirds of his full strength, which was already more powerful than amon Overlord. That was why he could fight the Primal Gods on his own. "Since we couldn''t fightst time, let me see how powerful your God Emperor energy is," Shen Qixue said indifferently. He stepped forward and swung his spear at the God Prince. "Bang!" The void exploded as his battle intent gushed forward like a tidal wave. His attack was terrifyingly powerful. Even the God Prince had to take it seriously. "God Emperor Art, Innate Wall." Golden God Emperor energy surrounded the God Prince and formed a light wall around him before the spear energy crashed into it. The stray energy from the sh exploded like a tornado, destroying the area around the kingdom. The realm was forcefully reverted to chaos by its power. "So that''s the God Emperor energy?" Shen Qixue narrowed his eyes and swung his spear again. He attacked relentlessly, releasing continuous sweeps and thrusts that shook the realm. The rampant energy bombarded the God Emperor energy. "Bang!" After a series of attacks, the Innate Wall shattered, and the God Prince was sted away. His aura was slightly messed up. The sight of it shook Primal me, Reversal God, and the others. "The God Emperor energy was destroyed?" "How?" "I see. The God Prince hasn''t recovered to his prime, so Shen Qixue concentrated his attack on a single spot to break through the defense. He''s good. No wonder he''s called the God of War of the human race," Reversal God said. The God Prince looked at Shen Qixue in shock and released even more God Emperor energy. "Very well. God of War of the human race, you are worthy to witness my strongest attack. I shall strike heaven and shake hell. God Emperor Art, King''s Heaven Calling." He cast his strongest attack. Incredible God Emperor energy erupted and filled the realm instantly with domineering force. It boosted the God Prince''s aura and granted him a superior aura. Countless Monarchs had the urge to kneel and submit before him, like a subject kneeling before his king. "Great!" Shen Qixue was not deterred by the strongest attack. Instead, he narrowed his battle-intent-filled eyes and released his Daoistw energy. "Bring it on! Let me see how powerful your strongest attack is!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As he raised his spear high in the sky, the sun and moon shook. It was the God of War of the human race versus the God Emperor''s son. The unparalleled aura disrupted the spiritual qi of the realm. Endless Immortal Sparks shone brightly, shedding its blinding light across the realm. "Go!" The God Prince punched forward, and his God Emperor energy transformed into unrivaled fist energy. Shen Qixue wielded the spear in reverse and entered a throwing stance. Once Daoistw energies were intertwining across its body, he thrust it forward. "God Annihtion Void Spear!" The spear flew out like a meteor. When the spear and fist energy collided, the void copsed, and the Infiniverse trembled. Shen Qixue and the God Prince, who were both caught in the explosion, were both pushed back with minor injuries. "God Prince, if you die here today, I wonder how the God Emperor will react when he wakes up." Shen Qixue cackled. He raised his hand to catch his spear. Instead of being offended, the God Prince revealed a square seal in his hand. "You seem awfully confident." He raised the jade seal in the air. The jade seal shone brightly and released runes from within. Following that, Source aura erupted and transformed into multiple golden dragons. "That''s" Shen Qixue''s eyes widened in fear. "Source Supreme Treasure, God Emperor Seal?" A Source Supreme Treasure was stronger than an Ultimate Supreme Treasure. An Ultimate Supreme Treasure might appear once in every era or a few eras, but the Source Supreme Treasure only existed in the Source era, the oldest one. After the Infinity War, the Infinivere had never seen another Source Supreme Treasure. The Human Ancestor''s Sword and Shen Qixue''s Seven Treasured Pagoda were Source Supreme Treasures. However, the God Emperor Seal was one of the strongest and most highly-ranked Source Supreme Treasures because its owner was the God Emperor! "Have a taste of the God Emperor Seal!" the God Prince said. The God Emperor Seal released a light beam at Shen Qixue. The Seven Treasured Pagoda shone brightly and managed to block the attack, but Shen Qixue was pushed backward. "You may have seen the Seven Treasured Pagoda, but what about them?" The God Prince looked at the Tempest King and the others with a wicked grin. Multiple beams were fired from the seal and sted at the others. At that critical moment, endless sword qi rose into the sky and filled the realm. Chapter 2470 Primal Kingdom Defeated, Legacy From Source Era, Irresistible Trend Chapter 2470 Primal Kingdom Defeated, Legacy From Source Era, Irresistible Trend Endless sword qi rose into the sky, each containing extremely sharp sword intent. The sword qi soared across the sky and shed with the beams from the God Emperor Seal. When the light and sword qi collided fiercely, they canceled out each other. The void exploded like fireworks. Amidst the dazzling fireworks show, a figure emerged in white robes and obsidian hair. Surrounded by Immortal Sparks, each move he made felt transcendental. It was Chu Kuangren! "What?" The God Prince''s eyes widened in shock. Primal me, Reversal God, and Luo Hou were also horrified. "What? He''s here?" "We were wrong!" "What is going on?" The God Prince was baffled. Theyunched the attack because they thought Chu Kuangren was not in the kingdom, yet Chu Kuangren showed up and even canceled the God Emperor Seal''s attack. The God Prince and his army instantly fell into a difficult situation. "You guys are having a lot of fun here," Chu Kuangren said. He pointed his sword hand sign forward. Millions of sword qi rose into the air, nketing the sky like the stars in space. The sword qi was aimed at the God Prince and his army. Each sword qi contained terrifying power and also the fortune energy from the kingdom. Not even an Overlord could block it without being hurt. "Retreat!" The God Prince ordered a retreat without a second thought. Chu Kuangren would not let them leave so easily. He raised his hand, and the sword qi rained like a storm. No Monarchs could withstand the attack. "No!" Ming Bujue shouted in fear as his eyes widened. His body exploded at the next moment. The God Prince bellowed and released a stronger light from the God Emperor Seal. The endless beams of light shed with the sword qi. It was to buy time for the army to retreat. "Charge!" Shen Qixue, Tempest King, and the others pressed forward with the attack. Chu Kuangren''s arrival raised their morale and confidence. After a furious pursuit, Shen Qixue, Tempest King, and the others managed to y numerous Monarchs. The Primal Kingdom suffered a huge loss in this battle. The only regrettable thing was that they could not take down the Nine Honors. "This isn''t your real self." Shen Qixue looked at ''Chu Kuangren''. He had met Chu Kuangren in person before. If Chu Kuangren was really here, with the power of the kingdom, the God Prince might not escape even with the God Emperor Seal. Chu Kuangren nodded. "I am not real." It was just a clone he left behind before he entered the Creation Source. There was no way he would leave no insurance behind while he was away. The Descendant Self Sword and the clone were the twoyers of insurance he left behind. With them together, not even an Overlord could cause trouble in the kingdom. In addition to Shen Qixue and the others, unless the God Emperor was here himself, the kingdom would be fine from all kinds of attacks. "Can you contact your true self?" Shen Qixue asked curiously. The others looked at him, wondering how Chu Kuangren was doing. Chu Kuangren''s clone shook his head. "I lost contact with my true self after he went into the Creation Source. He seems to have entered a strange ce. He isn''t in the Infiniverse or even the Great Hongmeng Universe." Everyone was surprised. There was a ce that was not within the Infiniverse? "In that case, we shall continue to prepare for the Infinity War while we wait for him toe back," Shen Qixue said. The sh between the two kingdoms ended. The Primal Kingdom, who marched on a grand scale, came back miserably and lost a lot of men. Many people sighed at the oue. They somehow felt that the Primal Kingdom was not as terrifying as it was rumored. "Damn it!" Primal me was infuriated. Beside him, the God Prince continued to ponder. Then, he was struck with a sudden realization. "His power is he really? Could it be just a clone?" Despite his spection, he could not lead the army back. It might be just a clone of Chu Kuangren, but it was still terrifyingly powerful to be able to counter the God Emperor Seal. In addition to the Devil King, Shen Qixue, and the others, going back would not earn them any merits. "We still haven''t recovered to our peak, or we won''t be in such a miserable state. However, we do gain a lot from this battle. At least we know how much firepower the Pan Gu Kingdom has now," the God Prince murmured. Then, he sent someone to find out how many men they lost in that battle. Numerous Grand Dao cultivators were dead, and more than a dozen Monarchs were killed. Even Doomsday Darkness waspletely wiped out in the battle. Casualty was high, but to the God Prince, as long as the Primal Gods existed, others were nothing but numbers. With that, the battle between the two kingdoms ended. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The God Prince brought his men back to the Primal Kingdom. However, on the way back, he sensed something and looked into the distant horizon. The spiritual qi rumbled in the sky, and the void exploded. A strange aura gushed out from the void like a tornado. Even Primal me and Reversal God sensed it. They could not believe what they sensed. "This aura belongs to the Source" "Why is there a Source aura here? How could such an intense and natural Source aura exist in this era?" They could tell that the Source aura was something new and natural. It did not belong to the ancient but was unique to this era, which was unbelievable. Even in ancient times, natural Source energy had faded, and it was extremely rare to see one. "Let''s go and have a look." The God Prince dared not be careless. He led Reversal God, Primal me, and the others to the source of the energy presence. The energy presence came from a spatial crack, and it was recovering to contain the energy presence. The God Prince reacted swiftly and tossed the God Emperor Seal out. The seal shone and stopped the crack from recovering. At a closer look, there was Source energy rumbling behind it, and it was actually from a brand new Source Realm. Primal me and Reversal God were extremely familiar with the Source Realm. "T-That''s the source era!" "How is this even possible? I thought the source had faded." The realm behind the spatial crack was the source era or, more precisely, a scenery that would only appear in the source era. "I see. This is the hidden treasure of the source era!" the God Prince said with delight. They did not expect there would be hidden treasures left behind from the source era. Even if there was, it should be in bits and pieces and not an entire realm. "This is great. We can go in and replenish our strength." "Yeah. When we recover, we can hasten the God Emperor project and turn this realm into the Source era." Primal me was excited. The appearance of the Source Realm was sensed by the Pan Gu Kingdom as well. Shen Qixue and the others wanted to explore the ce, but it was already put on lockdown by the God Prince. They could not even get close. "They beat us to it. This is going to be troublesome." Shen Qixue and the others worried. Other than the Source aura, the Source Realm also contained many treasures. Once the Primal Kingdom got its hands on them, the consequences would be severe. "We are already at a disadvantage in this Infinity War, and now the Primal Kingdom has ess to the Source Realm. Is going back to the source era inevitable?" The Devil King looked into the sky, feeling helpless. Chapter 2471 Explore Source Realm, Source Crystal, Deal With It Once And For All Chapter 2471 Explore Source Realm, Source Crystal, Deal With It Once And For All Mysterious and mystic, all Sources existed before the Great Hongmeng Universe formed. The Source was like a flowing river without a start or end. It flowed endlessly and formed a perfect loop with itself. A white figure was floating and floating along the flow of Source energy. He was surrounded by Immortal Sparks, and the endless mystical energy seemed to have blended with his energy. It was Chu Kuangren, and he wasprehending the Unlimited Great Dao energy. With the help of the Creation Source, his insights on the Unlimited Great Dao grew deeper and stronger. Three thousand Ultimate Daos were slowly transformed into three thousand Unlimited Great Daos. He spent tons of time cultivating and had sessfullyprehended half of the three thousand Daos he had. He was amazed by the mystical characteristic of the Creation Source. Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the long-flowing river of Source energy and sucked Chu Kuangren into it. "Huh?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om 09:45 "Huh?" Chu Kuangren suddenly woke up from his cultivation. He looked around in surprise. "Source aura?" He was no longer in the river of the Creation Source, but the new ce was filled with the same source aura, which amazed him. A new source was being born in the Great Hongmeng Universe? On top of that, should he not be in the river of Creation Source? What teleported him into a new world? "Someone is here!" Suddenly, Chu Kuangren sensed multiple presences further away. He quickly set up some restriction seals to cover his presence. Multiple figures flew above his head. They were all Monarchs. At first nce, the Monarchs belonged to the Spatial Tribe and Six Eyes Tribe. "Why are they here?" Chu Kuangren pondered for a moment and decided to follow them. "This Source Realm is indeed amazing. I believe I can break through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm here in no time." "Yeah. The God Prince found this ce, and with this, the Primal Kingdom will surely be the winner of this Infinity War." "I wonder how amazing the final era will be. I''m looking forward to it." The Monarchs were having an exciting discussion about the newly discovered Source Realm. Chu Kuangren tailed them and got a general understanding of the situation. The God Prince had appeared and attacked the Pan Gu Kingdom. After they were defeated, they found this Source Realm on their way back and were currently exploring the ce. The God Prince, Primal me, and other Primal Gods were also cultivating somewhere in the Source Realm, trying their best to recover to their prime form. Chu Kuangren pondered and started to form a n in his head. "Look, another piece of Source Crystal!" cried a Monarch. He pointed at a mountain further away. At its peak was a crystal in the size of a person. It was a Source Crystal, an opportunity in the Source Realm. The Source Crystal was something simr to the Great Dao Source but a lot more powerful and effective. With it, A Monarch could break through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm in the shortest time, and its mystical characteristics were unfathomable. It was also one of the reasons why the Monarchs believed the Primal Kingdom could win the Infinity War. The Source Realm was filled with Source Crystal, which was one of the mostmon resources. It would not take long for the Primal Kingdom to produce another batch of Unlimited Great Dao cultivators. Until then, the Pan Gu Kingdom would not be able to stop them anymore. A Spatial Monarch went up to the crystal with utmost desire, wishing he could refine it immediately. However, another Monarch said, "All the Source Crystals are to be delivered to Honorable Luo Hou. You should follow orders." "There are so many Source Crystals here. If we take one or two pieces, no one would know," the Monarch said. "Why don''t you give it a try?" Further away, Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Honorable Luo Hou? Luo Hou, honorable? Luo Hou had be one of the Nine Honors? Chu Kuangren was quite surprised by his discovery. "Hm. There''s no use thinking now. I''ll just ''ask'' them," Chu Kuangren said with a chuckle. He then emerged from the void. Chu Kuangren''s arrival shocked the Monarchs. Before they could react or make a noise, Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed and sealed the space around them. At the next moment, an unimaginable Spatial energy enveloped them. The Monarchs were crushed into bits instantly with a bang. Monarchs should be one of the strongest beings in the universe, yet Chu Kuangren killed them like ants with just a thought. Such a scene would certainly shock others. After that, Chu Kuangren transformed into one of the Spatial Monarchs. With the Limitless Imitation technique, not only could he copy the person''s fate, divine abilities, and techniques, but he could also copy the target''s memory. He could transform into someone elsepletely. Copying someone else''s memories was not difficult, but the memories of a Monarch were as vast as the ocean, and it was not easy trying to locate a certain detail. Chu Kuangren spent some effort to find out more about the Primal Kingdom and the Source Realm. As for Luo Hou, the Monarch that he transformed into seemed to possess memories of him as well. Luo Hou had be one of the Nine Honors of the Primal Kingdom. "Interesting. Arch Sky Demon. That guy is really lucky," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He then picked up the Source Crystals from the ground and continued his exploration as the Spatial Monarch. He nned to seize all the Opportunities of Fortune of the Primal Kingdom for himself. "Did you hear? Several Monarchs went missing." "I heard. This Source Realm is dangerous. Could there be someone else here?" "Impossible. The God Prince and the Primal Gods had checked this ce before we came in. Other than us, there''s no one else. They have also set up heavy restrictions at the entrance. Who else can get inside?" "Yeah. The Source Realm is guarded by the God Emperor Seal as well. Who else can sneak through it without raising an rm?" "Could there be another entrance?" "No way" Chu Kuangren operated in stealth for the uing days, but the mysterious disappearance of the Monarchs attracted even more attention. No matter how they searched the ce, they could not find clues about the disappearance. They would never find Chu Kuangren because Chu Kuangren became someone elsepletely with the Limitless Imitation. Every time he killed a Monarch, he would change his identity. No one could recognize him. "137 Source Crystals." Chu Kuangren looked at the Source Crystals he gathered in his Pocket Universe. They were the spoils he reaped from the assassinations. Although it was too slow for him, unfortunately, it was the only way. There were a lot of enemies in the Source Realm, and he only had two hands and two legs. No matter how powerful he was, he could not be in two ces at once. "Can I gather all of them together and deal with them once and for all?" Chu Kuangren pondered as he rubbed his chin. Chapter 2472 All Creation Cauldron, Creation Lord, Why Is He Here? Chapter 2472 All Creation Cauldron, Creation Lord, Why Is He Here? Just when Chu Kuangren was pondering how to infiltrate the Primal Kingdom to get rid of them once and for all, somewhere in the Source Realm released a powerful energy fluctuation and a colorful light. Coupled with endless Source aura, the mystical and colorful light felt like fairies dancing in the air. All the cultivators exploring the Source Realm turned their attention to the source of light, their eyes glittering with interest and surprise. "What is that?" "That is some intense Source aura. What is that?" "Let''s go have a look." The appearance of the light attracted many''s attention, including Luo Hou, one of the Nine Honors. Chu Kuangren rubbed his chin as he looked at the light, pondering. "Interesting aura. Why does it feel familiar, though?" "Master, based on my analysis, you''ve actually encountered this aura before." "Since when?" "When you were in the Creation Source," Lil Ai said. Chu Kuangren was more interested than ever. He cultivated in the Creation Source for a while but was the only one inside there. On second thought, he denied his own thought because if he could get it, so could others. However, one must go in through the Creation Pool. Could it be human or something else? He was intrigued by the aura, and he could also use that chance to wipe out Luo Hou and the others. Inside a cave in the Source Realm, colorful light shone from within. An elderly emerged from the light, but he did not carry any signs of life, as if he did not belong to this realm. In front of the elderly was a golden four-legged cauldron. The cauldron had mystical beasts, rivers, mountains, runes, and all kinds of images carved onto it. The light was actually from the cauldron. "What kind of cauldron is that?" "Who is that old man?" Monarchs of the Primal Kingdom arrived at the cave and were amazed when they saw the cauldron and the elderly man. Luo Hou, too, was shocked to see the man. "Someone else is inside the Source Realm? Is he behind the disappearance of our Monarchs?" Luo Hou thought to himself. He told the others to be cautious. N?v(el)B\\jnn Suddenly, an ancient Monarch cried in shock, "It''s him, the Creation Lord!" Then, the Monarch''s gaze turned grim as he said, "How could it be the Creation Lord? Is he still alive? Be careful. He''s a Primal God!" The Creation Lord was one of the Primal Gods, a close ally to the Human Ancestor, and one of the strongest enemies of the Primal Kingdom during the first Infinity War. "The Creation Lord doesn''t carry any signs of life anymore. This might be just a fragment of his willpower," Luo Hou said. The Monarch, who recognized the Creation Lord, agreed with a nod. "It''s possible. During the first Infinity War, the Creation Lord faced the God Emperor, and there''s no way he could have survived it. This might just be a remnant of his past. And" The Monarch looked at the golden cauldron in front of the Creation Lord in greed. "That cauldron might very well be the All Creation Cauldron, something even the God Emperor praised. Less than five Source Supreme Treasure can rival its value." The Source Supreme Treasures were the most powerful items in the Infiniverse. The All Creation Cauldron was considered one of the top Source Supreme Treasures, so it would be a huge Opportunity of Fortune for anyone who obtained it. "This Creation Lord is just a remnant. There''s nothing for us to be afraid of. That cauldron, however, is a real Source Supreme Treasure. If I can get it, the God Prince will reward me," the Monarch said excitedly. He thought of taking the cauldron for himself, but he knew it was impossible. There were many pairs of eyes around him, and if the God Prince knew about it, he might lose his life over the cauldron. "All Creation Cauldron" Luo Hou looked at it with burning desire. He reached out to grab the cauldron, but the cauldron shone brightly and dissolved his attack instantly. "Huh? The cauldron resisted me?" Luo Hou''s eyes narrowed as he grunted. Demonic qi rose around him and formed a massive avatar behind him. The avatar extended his grab with an indomitable aura, and the cauldron countered by releasing dazzling light. "Kabaam!" The sh between the two almost destroyed the entire area. Amidst the zing energy explosion, the will manifestation of Creation opened his eyes. They glimmered fiercely as he shouted, "Arch Sky Demon, you''re not worthy of this cauldron!" He then performed a set of mystical hand seals to enhance the cauldron''s light even more. "Bang!" Luo Hou was pushed back several steps. "Oh. So you''re not the Arch Sky Demon but his sessor." The Creation Lord grunted as he looked at Luo Hou. Luo Hou''s expression was grim. "You''re just a remnant of your willpower. How long can youst?" He attacked with another palm strike. The cauldron countered as well, but it started to shake. Luo Hou was right. The All Creation Cauldron was powerful, but it was just an item. Without its user, it could not do anything. The Creation Lord could barely use the cauldron''s power in his remnant form, and it would be a matter of time before he lost the cauldron to Luo Hou. "Once the Primal Kingdom gets the cauldron, the consequences will be unimaginable," the Creation Lord thought with furrowed brows. At the same time, he was baffled as well. The Source Realm had appeared out of nowhere, and themotion from the All Creation Cauldron attracted Luo Hou and the others. Had the chosen one arrived? The Creation Lord scanned over the uninvited guests, seemingly searching for someone. However, they were all from the Primal Kingdom. He was more surprised than ever because that should not be it. If the chosen one had not arrived, why would the All Creation Cauldron react so strongly? "Creation Lord, you won''t be holding on to that cauldron for long!" Luo Hou attacked again. That time, the other Monarchs joined him. All kinds of Daoistw energies were sted at the All Creation Cauldron. The energy from the plethora of attacks made the cauldron shake. Even the Creation Lord''s willpower remnant could barely hold himself together. "Haha! Give it to me!" Luo Hou cackled. He then extended the Arch Sky Demon''s hand to grab the cauldron. "It''s time for me to intervene." Suddenly, a frosty voice sounded. The void started to ripple, and Immortal Sparks shone. Sword qi rose in the air, forming a barrier in front of the Creation Lord. Luo Hou''s attacksnded on the barrier and were instantly canceled. "This is" Luo Hou''s eyes widened in fear. Not only he but the other Monarchs gasped in fear as well. They all looked to the source for the sword qi and saw an outstanding figure in white. "What the hell? Why is he here?" Chapter 2473 Three Disasters Nine Calamities, Kill Luo Hou, Source Crystals Skyrocket Chapter 2473 Three Disasters Nine Cmities, Kill Luo Hou, Source Crystals Skyrocket Chu Kuangren appeared in the Source Realm, surprising Luo Hou and the other Monarchs. "What the hell? Why is he here?" All the Monarchs were instantly frightened when they saw the figure in white. Chu Kuangren''s ridiculous powers left a strong impression on everyone. Luo Hou gulped nervously. Then, his eyes glimmered coldly, and he said, "Chu Kuangren, I have no idea how you got in, but this ce is upied by the Primal Kingdom. You''re stepping into the tiger''s mouth." "Get him!" He ordered the other Monarchs to attack Chu Kuangren, but no one reacted. All of them were petrified and did not dare to attack Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren chuckled. "This shows how terrible you are as a Nine Honor." Looking embarrassed, Luo Hou shouted, "I order you as the Nine Honor to attack him! He''s just one man. What are you people afraid of?" All the Monarchs bit the bullet and were forced toply with Luo Hou''s order. All kinds of domineering Daoistw energies were sted at Chu Kuangren. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The relentless attack shattered the void, crumbled the cave, and cracked thend. The attacks could easily kill the strongest Unlimited Great Dao cultivator. Not even an Overlord could escape unscathed. However, Chu Kuangren was unfazed by the attacks. Instead, he raised his hands and disrupted the void. "Void Tribtion!" It was the Void Ruler''s attack. Terrifying tribtion light expanded outward, shattering the iing attacks. The st of light killed all the Monarchs. "Chu Kuangren, take this! Sky Demon Great Tribtion w!" Luo Hou shouted. The Arch Sky Demon avatar attacked Chu Kuangren. The massive palm could shadow the sky easily, and it contained the power to erase an entire universe. Chu Kuangren, unfazed, summoned three thousand Daoistws around him and summoned the white avatar behind him. The white avatar countered with a palm strike as well. "Three Thousand Grand Worlds." With that, three thousand Daoistws intertwined. It was a new technique that Chu Kuangren developed from the three thousand Daoistws he mastered. Three Thousand Daoistws represented three thousand universes, and their powers were concentrated in the white avatar''s hand. "Bang!" Amidst the powerful st, rampant stray qi erupted. The Arch Sky Demon avatar cracked inch by inch as Luo Hou was sted away. "How is his avatar so strong?" Luo Hou widened his eyes in disbelief. His Arch Sky Demon avatar was considered one of the best Monarch Avatars. On top of that, he was already an Overlord, and his cultivation level should be higher than Chu Kuangren. How did he lose in one strike? It was impossible. Luo Hou panicked. He had always dreamt of surpassing Chu Kuangren, and when he finally ascended to the Overlord Realm, he became confident enough to face Chu Kuangren. He was no longer afraid of Chu Kuangren. However, reality proved him terribly wrong. He could not even take one attack from Chu Kuangren. "Damn it! Sky Demon Great Destruction, Three Disasters Nine Cmities!" Luo Hou roared. Rumbling Demonic qi erupted and constructed a terrifying conjuration. All kinds of disasters, including fire, storm, flood, and the nine tribtions that all cultivators had to experience, appeared. Luo Hou materialized all of them, and the terrifying power destroyed the void. "That''s the Tribtion Lord''s technique!" The Creation Lord was surprised to see the attack. As far as he knew, the Arch Sky Demon did not know that technique, yet Luo Hou used it. Could he be rted to the mysterious Tribtion Lord as well? The Creation Lord frowned. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren did not ponder as much. He found the attack interesting, but it was not enough to threaten him. "Am I strong enough to overpower amon Overlord?" Chu Kuangren murmured. He raised his hand. Three thousand Daoistws surrounded him instantly, and more than half of them had ascended to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm; the rest were in the Ultimate Dao Realm. He could already rival an Overlord with three thousand Ultimate Daos. Now, after cultivating in the Creation Source, more than half of his Daos had ascended to the Unlimited Realm, which was terrifying. His power level was catching up to the Human Ancestor''s. "Sword Twenty-six!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward. The Sword Great Dao appeared, releasing tens of thousands of sword qi from within. All sword intent, from past to present, gathered into one de. It also contained the power of other Great Daos. It had surpassed the limits of Sword Twenty-six and might very well be an early version of Sword Twenty-seven! "Bang!" He unleashed a sh. The Demonic qi melted like snow, and the disasters and cmities were destroyed instantly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Luo Hou''s body started to crumble into pieces under the strongest sword qi attack. "No! No! This can''t be! I spent so much effort to reach Overlord Realm, and I still can''t beat you? Why?" Luo Hou shouted maniacally, his eyes bloodshot. However, Chu Kuangren remained cold as usual. "The cries of a loser are useless." He then pointed his sword hand sign forward again and released a stronger sword qi. "Bang!" Luo Hou''s body exploded, including the Great Dao in his body. The Demonic Forefather, the Overlord of the Demonic Dao, was finally killed. "Too bad." Chu Kuangren sighed. Luo Hou was tenacious and persistent. He entered the Great Hongmeng Universe as an Embodier and managed to break through to the Overlord Realm through hard work and cultivation. His cultivation level even surpassed Chu Kuangren. It was no longer about just pure Opportunities of Fortune. His talents, patience, and every aspect of his personality yed a vital role. It was unfortunate that he stood against Chu Kuangren. Otherwise, the Pan Gu Kingdom would wee another strong support. "Hm? That''s" After Luo Hou died, pieces of Source Crystals fell on the ground. One of them looked like a ckpass, and it caught Chu Kuangren''s eyes. He picked it up for a look, and thepass started to spin, revealing all kinds of strange images. "Interesting." Chu Kuangren put thepass away and then turned to the other Monarchs. The other Monarchs were deterred by Chu Kuangren''s power. When they saw his gaze, the first thought that appeared in their minds was to run. Unfortunately, the space was locked, and they could no longer escape. "Without you guys, the Primal Kingdom can still operate," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. With that, he pointed his sword hand sign, releasing tens of thousands of sword qi at them. The sword qi danced gracefully in the air, tearing the void in its way. The Monarchs could not even fight the sword qi. Chu Kuangren collected the Source Crystals that fell from the Monarchs as he continued his killing spree. They were all precious cultivation resources. With the Source Crystals, the cultivators of the Pan Gu Sect would grow stronger. From three hundred, Chu Kuangren soon gathered a thousand of them, and it put a smile on his face. Searching one by one was tedious. It would be more efficient to collect them in a group. The Monarchs were horrified as Chu Kuangren continued his killing spree with a wicked grin. He looked more like the devil than the Devil King! "Chu Kuangren!" A shout came from the void, and a golden me burned the sky. The sky was painted gold instantly, and the scorching aura melted everything in its way. Chapter 2474 Prime Primal, Fleeting Beauty, Steal Power From Time Chapter 2474 Prime Primal, Fleeting Beauty, Steal Power From Time "Chu Kuangren, you''re asking for it!" Following the shout, golden mes ignited. From the golden mes came a golden figure with a powerful aura who descended from the sky. His appearance destroyed Chu Kuangren''s spatial lock. Chu Kuangren looked at the golden fiery figure with narrowed eyes. "Primal me." It was Primal me, one of the Nine Honors of the Primal Kingdom and one of the Primal Gods. His aura had gotten stronger, far stronger than his first encounter with Chu Kuangren, which meant he had recovered to his prime! A Primal God in his prime stood before Chu Kuangren! Luo Hou''s powers were iparable to a real Primal God in its prime state. Even Chu Kuangren felt somewhat nervous, but he remained calm and cool. There was a touch of contempt on his face as he said, "Isn''t this the little ember who lost to me?" The word ''lost'' triggered Primal me. He fought Chu Kuangren before but was defeated. Then, he was also frightened away by Gu Linglong and the Descendant Self Sword. They were all the greatest embarrassments in his life. "Chu Kuangren, you defeated me when I was at my weakest. Now, with the help of this Source Realm, I have recovered more than half of my powers. I''d like to see how''d you fight me," Primal me said coldly. He threw a punch at Chu Kuangren. A massive amount of golden mes exploded, carrying boundless Source energy within. It was countless times stronger than when Primal me was at his weakest. The powerful aura locked onto Chu Kuangren. The area he was standing in was scorched. Thend, the woods, the rocks, and even the void were burned to cinders. "Show me what a Primal God in his prime can do," Chu Kuangren said. Then, sword rays started to shine around him. Each sword ray contained a single Great Dao aura. The three thousand sword rays around him represented his three thousand Daos manifesting. The endless golden mes were blocked outside. "You''ve broken through half of the three thousand Daos to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm?" Primal me''s eyes widened in shock. He was recently defeated by Chu Kuangren''s three thousand Ultimate Daos. Now, Chu Kuangren was moving toward the Unlimited Great Dao, and his growth speed was ridiculously fast. Primal me could not believe his discovery, but he could not change the fact, no matter how he denied it. "Chu Kuangren, I refuse to believe you can stop me," Primal me said angrily. He might not have been Chu Kuangren''s match before he recovered, but he had recovered to his prime. He believed he could easily beat or, at least, rival Chu Kuangren. "me God Art, All me House!" Golden mes instantly surrounded Chu Kuangren and formed a massive structure that resembled a house around him. It sprayed endless me at him, trying to burn him to cinders. The mes from the ming house were exceptionally powerful. It could even distort the sword ray around Chu Kuangren. Chu Kuangren was unfazed despite being ced under a fiery threat. He pointed his sword hand sign and connected his three thousand Daos. Ultimate and Unlimited Great Dao energies were channeled. "Sword Twenty-six!" Sword intent rose sharply and resisted the mes, but it was not over. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes, and it started to shine in dark golden. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Heaven Earth Darkness." The light from the sky was shadowed instantly. Absolute darkness befell the realm, and everything was silenced as if they were frozen. Endless Time energy went after Primal me, trying to freeze him. "This is the Primal Infernal Dragon''s technique. Hm. The Human Ancestor''s Limitless Transformation Technique is indeed amazing. He can even copy the Primal Infernal Dragon''s divine ability," Primal me grunted in disdain. The me he carried contained the power of the source, which could even burn time itself, so the Heaven Earth Darkness could not affect him at all. However, Chu Kuangren was not discouraged. He pointed his sword hand sign and used the ultimate technique of the Primal Infernal Dragon again. "Infernal Dragon Eye, Fleeting Beauty!" Infernal Dragon me burned fiercely, but it was not going after Primal me. It was burning Chu Kuangren. Fleeting Beauty elerated Chu Kuangren''s own time. His aura rose sharply. In just a blink of an eye, Chu Kuangren went through millions of years, which also boosted his aura to a terrifying level. He stole power from time itself. However, the power he siphoned was difficult to control, even for him. He could not use it for long, or he would suffer the repercussions. Using Fleeting Beauty on himself was a dangerous move. Not even the Primal Infernal Dragon might have the nerve to do it. "You maniac!" Primal me was horrified when he saw what Chu Kuangren did. "You siphoned power from time? You''re courting death!" Even the Creation Lord was shocked. "Who is this lunatic? Why is he using the Primal Infernal Dragon''s divine ability on himself?" Chu Kuangren grinned as he savored the power in his body. "That''s not all." As soon as he said that, the Heavenly Human Art, Heaven-Devouring Art, and Formation Vassal were all activated, and they boosted his aura higher. Even though the boost was not as huge as the Fleeting Beauty, it was still significant. Hence, Chu Kuangren was happy with the boost. He felt like with that power, he could destroy the Infiniverse with ease. "Primal me, let''s continue." He stepped forward and appeared before the fiery Primal God. He pointed his sword hand sign that contained three thousand Daos at Primal me. When the void copsed instantly, Primal me''s expression shifted greatly. He channeled his Source energy and turned them into fiery shields, but Chu Kuangren''s pierce energy shattered them. "Bang!" Primal me was struck with an unprecedented force, sting him away. "So that''s all you got?" Chu Kuangren scoffed. N?v(el)B\\jnn He quickly followed up with the attack. After using Fleeting Beauty, he could siphon power from time, and it made him so powerful that each move he made could destroy universes. Primal me, who had recovered to his prime, was slowly losing. The Monarchs from the Primal Kingdom were all shocked. "How? Primal me has recovered to his prime, yet he''s still no match for Chu Kuangren. How monstrous is he exactly?" No one could believe their eyes, yet the fact was ced before them. "Damn it! me God Art, Eight Ways Scorched Land!" Primal me shouted. Endless golden me rose into the sky and intertwined into a ball of me in the sky. The ball of me then exploded into eighty-eight fiery dragons that danced in the sky, roaring as they scorched thend. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign to release more sword qi. The sword qi transformed into a white sword. Since the white sword contained three thousand intertwining Daos, it was exceptionally sharp, and he cut all the fiery dragons. "You will always lose to me," Chu Kuangren said with a grunt. He released his sword qi together with the sword intent from past to present gathered at the tip. Primal me''s body was cut in half by the sword qi, and the Source energy in him started to crack. Primal me had been defeated! Chapter 2475 God Prince, Reversal God Attacks, Infiniverse Slash Chapter 2475 God Prince, Reversal God Attacks, Infiniverse sh "Have I been defeated?" Primal me looked at Chu Kuangren in disbelief. In just a few short years, Chu Kuangren''s growth shocked everyone. How could a Primal God in his prime form lose to Chu Kuangren? "I said it before. You will always lose to me," Chu Kuangren said coldly. He raised his hand, releasing another torrential of Daoistw energy at Primal me. The torrential energy stream was terrifying enough to deter even a Primal God. Suddenly, two more extremely powerful auras appeared. The two auras rivaled that of Primal me, and one of them carried a sense of superiority and nobility, which was even stronger than Primal me. "Reversal God? And God Prince?" Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. Two streaks of light came in quickly. The terrifying aura got stronger and more intense. "I decide my fate. I defy the destiny that befalls me!" "Bang!" As Reversal God unleashed rampant Reversal energy across the field, he locked his sharp gaze on Chu Kuangren. "Master of Destiny, we finally meet." He had met Chu Kuangren before, but it was just a clone. Now, the Chu Kuangren that stood before him was the real one. Strictly speaking, it was indeed their first meeting. The other person wore golden robes and was surrounded by golden Daoistw energy. He, too, exuded a noble presence. He was the God Prince in his prime form, which made his aura scarier than Reversal God and Primal me. "Chu Kuangren, I didn''t expect our first official meeting to be your end," the God Prince said indifferently with his hands behind his back. He was confident in killing Chu Kuangren. It was as if he had everything under control. Chu Kuangren grinned nonchntly. "You''re right. It''s our first official meeting, and it will be the end of one of us. I''m sure it''ll be all three of you." Immediately after, Chu Kuangren''s auras rose to a new high. Endless Daoistw energy erupted and formed a white avatar behind him. The avatar threw both punches at them. The void was shattered, and the Infiniverse was shaken. With the worldly order disrupted, all things reverted to nothing but chaos. Indomitable energy was sted at the God Prince, Reversal God, and Primal me. "God Emperor Sun Moon Breaker!" The God Prince punched forward, shooting a myriad of light beams with the brilliance of the sun and moon. The God Emperor qi transformed into a life-size sun and moon. The punch hurled the sun and moon forward. Reversal God narrowed his eyes and channeled his Reversal energy. Source energy was also summoned and manifested into an endless river of fate that swept the void. "Bang!" As the powerful Daoistw energies shed, the realm crumbled, and everything was destroyed. The Source Realm shook violently. "Fate-Breaking Barren Halberd!" Reversal God revealed a bright silver halberd in his hand. The halberd was extremely huge several hundred meters in length, and it could certainly pierce the sky. Following that, his physical body grew into the size of a titan. With the halberd in hand, his aura skyrocketed. As he swung the halberd down, endless light shone and crushed its target. To defend himself, the God Prince channeled the golden Daoistw around him immediately. "God Emperor Art, King''s Heaven Calling!" He raised his hands into the sky, summoning a ball of golden energy that resembled a sun. Primal me, who was injured in the fight with Chu Kuangren, shouted. He endured the pain and channeled the Source energy within him to summon the strongest me he possessed. "me God Art, Grand Infinite Scorch!" The hottest golden me contained the Source energy. It was the Source of all mes, the spark that lit up the Infiniverse. It contained explosive, corrosive, and burning properties, which made it extremely powerful. A sliver of me could burn an Unlimited Great Dao into ashes, and not even an Overlord could escape unscathed from it. Yet, all three different but powerful attacks were hurled at Chu Kuangren. They were probably some of the most terrifying attacks ever in existence. The battle was considered rare even during the first Infinity War. Even Chu Kuangren lost his usual nonchnce and calm. "Bring it on!" Since he did not have the Descendant Self Sword with him, he had to bring out all the other swords that he had with him. Some of them were from the Fantasy Roulette, and some others were from enemies that he defeated. There were tens of thousands of them, and each was great on their own. Some of them were even Ultimate Supreme Weapons. All the swords surrounded Chu Kuangren and formed a massive sword in front of him. As he pointed his sword hand sign forward, he infused his sword qi into all the swords. "Buzz!" All the swords buzzed violently as one massive sword. One of the swords could not handle Chu Kuangren''s sword qi and exploded on the spot. "Barely usable" Chu Kuangren murmured. Not even tens of thousands of swords were as useful as one Descendant Self Sword, but in order to counter the three Primal Gods teaming up, that was all he could do for now. "Primal Gods, take this! Sword Twenty-six, Alter! Infiniverse sh!" As he shouted, he swung his sword hand sign down, shing the massive sword at the attacks. Sword intents from the past to the present gushed out from the sh. Each sword intent the massive sword carried contained the aura of other Great Daos. It was as if all three thousand Daos were used in the sh. Sword Twenty-six, Alter, Infiniverse sh was Chu Kuangren''s newest technique. It was an iplete Sword Twenty-seven. It used the Sword Great Dao to control the other Great Daos, making all of them into one sword. The sh brought forth the fullest potential of Chu Kuangren''s three thousand Daos. It was so powerful that all beings in the universe were frightened. Even the Primal Gods were slightly afraid. "Bang!" The massive sword shed with the Reversal God''s halberd, the God Prince''s fist energy, and Primal me''s Source me. Upon collision, the realm copsed, and all things were obliterated, including some Monarchs who could not escape in time. The st was blinding and loud. The massive halberd was flung away, crashing through a dozen mountains. Reversal God''s hand was torn, and blood gushed from the gory cut as he was sted away. The God Prince''s God Emperor qi was messed up as he was pushed back. Primal me was also in bad shape. He was already injured, and that newest st had reverted him back to his weakest state after he recovered to his prime. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was sted away, and his aura was heavily disrupted. Daoistws around him twinkled ceaselessly. Upon noticing Chu Kuangren''s wretched state, the God Prince scoffed. "Chu Kuangren, the longer you siphon energy from time, the stronger the repercussions. How much longer can you hold on for?" "Why don''t you take a guess?" Chu Kuangren grinned, not looking nervous at all. "Hmph. You''re bluffing." The God Prince believed Chu Kuangren was already suffering from the repercussions, and if they continued the attack, they could take down Chu Kuangren once and for all. Suddenly, the Creation Lord sighed and said, "Sigh. The time is now. It seems you''re the Chosen One I''ve been looking for." Then, the All Creation Cauldron shone brightly, and endless Creation energy gushed out from the cauldron.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 2476 All Creation Cauldrons Might, Time Repercussion, Chosen One Chapter 2476 All Creation Cauldron''s Might, Time Repercussion, Chosen One "Kabaam!" The All Creation Cauldron in front of the Creation Lord shone brightly, releasing Creation energy across the field. The suddenmotion shocked the God Prince, Primal me, and Reversal God. "What is going on?" The All Creation Cauldron was a mystical treasure that even the God Emperor praised. None of them dared to ignore the slightestmotion caused by the cauldron. The Creation Lord performed multiple mystical hand seals before his figure disintegrated into light particles that fused with the cauldron. The cauldron shone even brighter. Then, it flew up and went to Chu Kuangren. "Come here!" Chu Kuangren took the All Creation Cauldron and activated Thousand Weapon Heart to control the Source Supreme Treasure. "Oh? You know the Thousand Weapon Heart. That saves us a lot of trouble." The Creation Lord''s voice came from the cauldron. It was Chu Kuangren''s first time controlling the cauldron, but he did not feel any resistance. Quite the opposite, he found controlling it natural and smooth, as if the cauldron was his all along. "Interesting." Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. With just a thought, he tossed the All Creation Cauldron at the God Prince and others. The blinding light from the cauldron enveloped them whole. "No!" The God Prince''s expression shifted when he sensed a threat from the cauldron. "God Emperor Art, God Emperor Wall!" He immediately channeled his God Emperor qi to its limit, and golden walls appeared around him. It was the most powerful defensive technique of the God Emperor Art. However, the walls started to crack when the cauldron crashed on them, which shocked the God Prince. He grabbed the void and shouted, "God Emperor Seal! On me!" A streak of light flew in from further away. The God Emperor Seal was originally used to stabilize the exit of the Source Realm, but the God Prince summoned it back to counter the All Creation Cauldron. "Go!" he shouted. The God Emperor Seal flung itself at the All Creation Cauldron. The moment the two Source Supreme Treasures shed, a blinding light exploded. Even the other two Primal Gods were pushed back. The powerful st made the God Prince spit blood. "Retreat!" the God Prince bellowed as he narrowed his eyes. Without another word, he brought the other two along and left immediately. Since he had taken the God Emperor Seal away, the exit would be closed soon, and if they were trapped, it would be extremely difficult for them to leave the Source Realm. "Chu Kuangren, you and I will meet again someday!" The God Prince''s voice echoed in the sky. Some of the Monarchs who stayed gasped in shock and looked at Chu Kuangren with nothing but fear. "He defeated three Primal Gods! How is he so powerful?" "What kind of human being is he?" The Monarchs were horrified. Chu Kuangren, though, did not give them any time to react. With just a thought, he sent the All Creation Cauldron crashing at them. "Bang!" The cauldron left a massive crater on the ground, crushing the Monarchs underneath. He continued to control the cauldron like a fail, leaving crater after crater on the ground. After a while, all the Monarchs were wiped out. He was happy with the cauldron''s power. However, the moment he removed Fleeting Beauty''s effect, a powerful repercussion struck him and consumed his vital energy. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om His body shook violently, and he spat a mouthful of blood. Even his signature dark hair turned white in an instant. He also lost a lot of lifespan due to the repercussions. It took him a while to regain hisposure, and his white hair slowly turned ck. Unfortunately, his aura remained weakened. "What a terrifying repercussion," Chu Kuangrenmented. Even the Human Ancestor''s body could not handle the repercussions, let alone his Indestructible Physical Body. The Indestructible Physical Body, which is something physical, was no match for the absolute energy of the Daoistw. "Stealing power from time cost me around ny billion years of life," Chu Kuangren murmured after calcting how many years he lost. He was not overly concerned because, at his level, his lifespan would be at least one trillion years long. Ny billion years was not that much to him. As he grew stronger, he could also regain the lifespan he lost, but it did not mean he could use Fleeting Beauty whenever he wanted. The longer he used it, the stronger the repercussions. In the end, he might lose a few times more lifespans than this time, which was scary. "You used the Primal Infernal Dragon''s divine ability on yourself? Boy, you sure are bold." The Creation Lord appeared from the All Creation Cauldron. He was amazed by Chu Kuangren''s boldness. Chu Kuangren smiled and said, "Nice to meet you, Senior." "So you''re the Human Ancestor''s sessor?" "I am." "Great. If the Human Ancestor knows that someone inherited his legacy, he would be happy," the Creation Lord said sentimentally. "Legacy?" At the thought of what the Creation Lord called him earlier, Chu Kuangren asked curiously, "I wonder what you mean by the chosen one?" "Let me tell you a story. Many years ago, the Master of Destiny did a deduction for the Infinity War, and the oue showed that it would end in the ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine era, which is the final era. "In the final era, there will be a chosen one who will lead us and bring us hope. He will defeat the God Emperor, and the Infiniverse will persevere under his lead. That chosen one is you," the Creation Lord said. Then, he looked at the All Creation Cauldron. "This cauldron was forged with the realm''s will, and it''s connected to heaven and earth to a certain extent. Whenever disaster falls, the cauldron will seek out the chosen one and help him to suppress the turmoil. That chosen one is you." Chu Kuangren pondered the Creation Lord''s words. Then, he asked, "How powerful is the God Emperor?" He had asked the Devil King and Shen Qixue that question before, but neither could give him an exact answer. They had never fought the God Emperor before in the previous Infinity War. They only got to watch from afar, so they could not give a precise answer. However, the Creation Lord was different. He was at the same level as the Human Ancestor and had faced the God Emperor before. "He''s ridiculously powerful." The Creation Lord''s gaze turned stern. "He''s the oldest Primal God in the Infiniverse. Even the Human Ancestor couldn''tpletely kill him and had to seal him away. I can tell you that even if you have the All Creation Cauldron, you might not even survive one hit from the God Emperor." When he heard he might not even survive one hit from the God Emperor, Chu Kuangren''s eyes widened in fear. He knew his enemy was much more powerful than he could ever think of, yet the Creation Lord''sment made him feel defeated. However, he was able to collect himself and regain hisposure. He was fearless, and instead of being discouraged, he looked determined. "He has no match in this Infiniverse?" "Yes, he''s almost invincible." "Very well. Once I defeat him, I will be the most powerful in this Infiniverse, from past until present!" Chu Kuangren said in high spirits. Chapter 2477 You Cannot Lose, Never, Primals Confidence Chapter 2477 You Cannot Lose, Never, Primal''s Confidence Defeat the God Emperor, and Chu Kuangren could be the most powerful throughout the ages! The Creation Lord was slightly stunned by Chu Kuangren''s ims. However, he thenughed out loud and said, "Yeah, if you can defeat the God Emperor, you will be able to surpass the Human Ancestor or even all the Primal Gods and be the strongest." Defeating the God Emperor would be extremely difficult. It was not an exaggeration to say that even if the Primal Kingdom was wiped out and only the God Emperor was left, he alone could start the Infinity War. The oldest Primal was the strongest God. He was the God among emperors and the most superior of them all the God Emperor. The Creation Lord believed that no one could ever defeat the God Emperor, but when he saw Chu Kuangren''s confidence and determination, he did not have the heart to dampen the man''s spirits. Quite the opposite, he saw a sliver of hope in Chu Kuangren. "You''re the legacy of me, the Human Ancestor, the Master of Destiny, and the Primal Infernal Dragon. You''re the chosen one of the prophecy! You cannot lose! You can never lose!" After that, the Creation Lord disintegrated into countless light particles. The remnant of his willpower had been around to protect the All Creation Cauldron in the Source Realm for countless years, and Chu Kuangren was the one he had been waiting for. Now, he had fully fulfilled his duty, marking the end of the remnant of his willpower. The light particles flew into Chu Kuangren''s body. All kinds of techniques and divine abilities appeared in Chu Kuangren''s mind. They were all the inheritance of the Creation Lord, and it also included some tricks and tips to control the All Creation Cauldron. Chu Kuangren spent days digesting all the knowledge. Meanwhile, the God Prince, Primal me, and Reversal God escaped the Source Realm, and the entrance was sealed. The Source had faded long ago, so the Source Realm was ipatible with the current era. It was already a miracle for it to open up in this era, and it probably would never open up again. "Thank goodness we escaped, or we would''ve been sealed in the Source Realm forever," Reversal God said with relief. "Chu Kuangren didn''te out, so it seems he''ll be sealed inside. I guess that''s one obstacle down for the Primal Kingdom," Primal me said. "No." The God Prince shook his head. "He''s certainly an anomaly. Before we entered the Source Realm, we searched the ce, and he wasn''t inside. I also sealed the entrance with the God Emperor Seal, which means he didn''t enter from the entrance. So, how did he get inside in the first ce?" The God Prince''s words made Primal me and Reversal God ponder, but they found no answer to the question. The God Prince continued, "He has a lot of secrets. I have heard a lot about him, but after our first meeting today, I''m sure he will be our biggest enemy. We cannot underestimate him." "Oh? Biggest enemy?" Primal me scoffed. "When the God Emperor awakes, Chu Kuangren and the Pan Gu Kingdom will be nothing but dirt." He seemed to have forgotten that he had lost to Chu Kuangren a few times. However, he admired the God Emperor so much that mentioning the name regained his confidence. The God Prince and Reversal God did not argue with him either because they knew how powerful the God Emperor was. "Let''s go back and regroup. We have to replenish the manpower we''ve lost as soon as possible. Also, we need to hasten our discovery of the other Nine Honors. My father is strong, but if we sit back and do nothing, why would he need us?" the God Prince said. Primal me and Reversal God narrowed their eyes. The God Prince was right. The God Emperor was strong. If they did not contribute to anything and the God Emperor found them useless, he might kill them instead. Back in the Source Realm, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the All Creation Cauldron and was struck by realization. "That exins a lot." He finally knew why he was teleported from the Creation Source to the Source Realm. It was all because of the All Creation Cauldron. The cauldron was born from the Creation Source, and simr to the Creation Pool, it was connected to the Creation Source. The cauldron sensed his presence in the Creation Source, so it activated itself and brought him here. Now that he had absorbed the inheritance of the Creation Lord, Chu Kuangren mastered the techniques of controlling the cauldron and understood it better. He could use the All Creation Cauldron to enter the Creation Source at will, which would be a great help to his cultivation. "If I can enter the Creation Source at will and cultivate whenever I want, I can push all my Daos to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm in no time. On top of that, I can also siphon the Creation Source energy to help others cultivate. This is as good as the Source Crystals." Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed with interest. The Infinity War was bound to be terrifying, and Monarchs were just better cannon fodders. Unlimited Great Dao cultivators would be themon soldiers, and Overlords were the main forces. Only Primals had the power to control the oue of the war. Although the Pan Gu Kingdom was powerful and resourceful, they were still not strong enough to fight in the Infinity War. The Tempest King and the others must get stronger and break through into the Overlord Realm, at least. As for the ck Heaven Nine Stars, they had to break through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. "I have to train them when I get back," Chu Kuangren thought. Then, he continued to explore the Source Realm. The Source Realm was huge, and the Source aura it carried was unique to the Source era. Based on the knowledge he got from the Creation Lord, the Source Realm was a snippet that he kept away before the Sourcepletely faded, and it could continue to exist because of the All Creation Cauldron. Once the cauldron left the realm, the Source aura would fade until nothing was left. The fading of the Source was determined and could not be reversed. Several yearster, Chu Kuangren had almost explored all of the Source Realm and gained a lot of Source Crystals, including some treasures from the Source. They may not be as precious as the All Creation Cauldron or the Human Ancestor''s sword, but they were considered a harvest already. Each treasure would be an unimaginable boost to a Monarch. After that, he nned to leave. He took the All Creation Cauldron out and went inside the light that it created. In just a sh, the cauldron disappeared, and following its disappearance, the Source Realm started to copse. The Source aura that people felt from the outside faded, and it would take days for the Source Realm topletely copse. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was the will of the Infiniverse something that could not be changed. In the Creation Source, a golden cauldron appeared, followed by Chu Kuangren. "I have to look for the Creation Pool." The exit of the Source Realm was gone, but Chu Kuangren could enter the Creation Source through the All Creation Cauldron. Even though the Creation Source could not appear in the real world, he could go back through the Creation Pool, which was connected to the source. Chapter 2478 Bond With Descendant Self, Exit Source, All Are Shocked Chapter 2478 Bond With Descendant Self, Exit Source, All Are Shocked Chu Kuangren was locating the Creation Pool''s location in the Creation Source but could not find it. The Source was like an endless river, while Chu Kuangren was like a nk floating on it endlessly. Even though his cultivation speed and effectiveness would be greatly boosted, he could not escape it easily. It was well known that the most confusing ce would be the space between universes because it could trap one easily. There was nothing there. Other than the Spatial Tribe, who possessed special techniques to explore the void, not even Monarchs could navigate their way through easily. However, to Chu Kuangren, the Source was much scarier than the space between universes. If one could get lost in the space between universes, the Source could be called a cage. That was right. The Source that everyone sought after was nothing but a cage to Chu Kuangren. The ce could provide one with endless power, yet it acted as a cage that would trap one forever. The Source could not allow it to exist in the real world because the era of the Source had faded. The Source could not adapt to the current universe, so when one entered the Source, one would exit the current universe with no return. It was why Chu Kuangren described it as a cage. "How ironic. Countless cultivators, Monarchs, and even Overlords sought after the Source, yet it''s a cage with no return. However, I am Chu Kuangren, and this won''t stop me!" If he could not locate the Creation Pool, he could try locating something else the Descendant Self Sword! He had left the sword at Pan Gu Kingdom with Gu Linglong. Other than protecting Gu Linglong and the Pan Gu Kingdom, it was also a backup n to ovee a situation like that. After all, he was connected to the Descendant Self Sword. Descendant Self Sword, which used to be amon Sage weapon, had grown into a Source Supreme Weapon along with Chu Kuangren''s cultivation journey, from amon cultivator to the ruler of a kingdom, the strongest of the Infiniverse. They had been together for many years, and the bond they forged was unimaginably tight. Even though Chu Kuangren and the Descendant Self Sword were universes away, with just a thought, the sword would fly to him. There was nothing in the Infiniverse that could cut off his link with the sword. Back in the Pan Gu Universe, Gu Linglong was cultivating in the Creation Pool while waiting for Chu Kuangren to return. Suddenly, the Descendant Self Sword beside her started to buzz. "This is" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Gu Linglong''s eyes gleamed with hope. "Is it you?" Inside the Creation Source, Chu Kuangren suddenly opened his eyes. "Got it!" His figure flew toward the Descendant Self Sword''s presence, and soon, he found ayer of barrier in the vast Creation Source. The barrier was actually the doorway connecting the Creation Pool and the Creation Source. It was inconspicuous in the Source, and finding it would be more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. However, Chu Kuangren''s bond with the Descendant Self Sword allowed him to achieve the seemingly impossible. Once again,he had created a miracle. "Break!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and shed the barrier. However, he did not leave a scratch on the sturdy barrier. It seemed the inner barrier was a lot tougher than the outer barrier. "Again." He pointed his sword hand sign up and started to channel the Source energy around him until a sword ray shot out from his finger. "Sword Twenty-six!" Having sensed themotion on the other side, the Descendant Self Sword flew into the deepest part of the Creation Pool and shot a sword qi at the barrier. The sword qi attacked the barrier from both sides, and upon collision, the barrier finally broke. Arge amount of Source energy leaked out, and Chu Kuangren seized the chance to leave the Creation Source. He grabbed the sword on his way out andughed happily. "Descendant Self, thank you so much!" The sword buzzed as a reply to its master. "My dear!" A surprised voice sounded. Gu Linglong ran over to Chu Kuangren the moment she saw her. Chu Kuangren hugged her tightly. "Linglong, thank you so much." "You''re finally back." After that, Chu Kuangren summoned Lan Yu and the others for a meeting. The Devil King was also in the Pan Gu Kingdom. Now that the Infinity War had started, the Devil King had migrated her entire force to the Pan Gu Kingdom and no longer resided in the Devil''s Territory. It would be better to fight the Primal Kingdom in the Pan Gu Kingdom anyway. "Little one, you''ve grown a lot stronger." The Devil King looked at Chu Kuangren with surprise. She had a feeling that she was no longer his match. He had surpassed her in the shortest time possible, and she was right to have chosen him. "It''s not much of a big deal," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. The Devil King rolled her eyes, feeling speechless. If it were not a big deal, the other cultivators, including the Monarchs, were garbage. However, she sighed when she recalled the horror of the Infinity War. "You''ve grown stronger, but you''re still not strong enough to face the God Emperor." "I know." Chu Kuangren nodded. "A new Source Realm appeared recently, but the Primal Kingdom upied it. They had been exploring the ce for several hundred years before they left. They must have gotten a lot of resources from there," the Devil King said. Knowing that the Primal Kingdom had gotten stronger, she was worried. There were countless treasures in the Source Realm, and the least valued resource one could find in there could be the golden Opportunity of Fortune for a Monarch. With the Primal Kingdom having the Source Realm under control, it was difficult to imagine how powerful they would be after this. It was nothing but bad news to the Pan Gu Kingdom. "You don''t have to worry about that," Chu Kuangren said with a grin. Then, he waved his sleeve and revealed numerous Source Crystals on the floor. The Source Crystals piled up into a small hill before them, and an intense Source aura filled the area instantly. Everyone was surprised, including the Devil King. Her beautiful face was stunned, and her jaw dropped, which was amusing. Before everyone could react, the Devil King asked, "Where did you get these?" Chu Kuangren had to exin what happened in the Source Realm. Everyone was astonished at first, but they eventually cheered in delight. "Hahaha! That is great! With these, the kingdom will be stronger!" "The God Prince and Primal me must be pissed! They thought they found a great Opportunity of Fortune, but their efforts were all wasted!" "Yeah! After the battle, the Primal Kingdom lost even more Monarchs! I bet they''ve taken quite the hit." Everyone looked at Chu Kuangren with respect and admiration. As expected of the ruler of the kingdom, he did something none of them could do with such ease. "Other than that, I have something else to show you." Chu Kuangren took out the All Creation Cauldron. Others might not recognize it, but the Devil King and Shen Qixue were in awe. They bolted up and cried, "The All Creation Cauldron!" Chapter 2479 Three Thousand Unlimited, Except Destiny, Attempt Sword Overlord Realm Chapter 2479 Three Thousand Unlimited, Except Destiny, Attempt Sword Overlord Realm "All Creation Cauldron!" The Devil King and Shen Qixue were shocked to see the All Creation Cauldron. The Source Supreme Treasure yed a big role during the Infinity War, and both of them had seen how powerful it was. They did not expect to see it in Chu Kuangren''s possession again in the final era. "The Creation Lord gave it to me." Chu Kuangren then went on to exin how he got the cauldron. The Devil King and Shen Qixue were deeply impressed. "It seems like the Human Ancestor and the others were prepared for this during the first war." "Yeah." After that, Chu Kuangren distributed the Source Crystals and other treasures he got from the Source Realm so that everyone could start cultivating. Several hundred years flew by. Chu Kuangren stood high on a mountain peak while controlling the All Creation Cauldron. The All Creation Cauldron released Source energy from within and constructed a brand new realm around the mountain peak to aid Chu Kuangren''s cultivation. Sometimeter, Chu Kuangren opened his glimmering eyes. "It''s impossible to bring the Creation Source to the real world," Chu Kuangren said as he shook his head in disappointment. He originally thought since the cauldron was linked, he could use the All Creation Cauldron to bring the Creation Source to the real world and help everyone hasten their cultivation. However, he had underestimated the universalw. The fading of the Source was destined. It was the will of the Infiniverse, so it was impossible to bring it back to the current world. All he could do was siphon some Source energy from within. Fortunately, he could still use the All Creation Cauldron to enter the Creation Source and use his bond with the Descendant Self Sword to return to the real world. It greatly boosted his cultivation. Almost all his three thousand Daos had reached the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, except one Destiny Dao. "The Creation Source isn''t enough to push the Destiny Dao to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. It seems the key lies in the Divine Destiny Temple." Chu Kuangren''s figure then vanished from the spot, and he arrived at the Divine Destiny Temple. "Temple Lord," the Temple Spirit greeted him respectfully. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Temple Spirit, I want my Destiny Dao to break through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, but Ick some kind of Opportunity of Fortune or trigger. Do you have any suggestions as to what I can do?" "The Destiny Dao is mystical and profound. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''m out of suggestions. Temple Lord, you''re on your own on this." "I see." The Divine Destiny Temple originated from the Destiny Source, yet even its Temple Spirit did not have any suggestions for him. Chu Kuangren pondered what he could do next. "Hm. Thinking about it won''t get me anywhere for now." He shook his head and decided to put the matter to the side first. He continued cultivating his other Daos and ascended them to the Overlord Realm, something not even the Human Ancestor had achieved. It was extremely difficult. Especially the Great Daos that already had an Overlord, they would never let Chu Kuangren be an Overlord of a Great Dao so easily. Other than the Primal Gods, one Great Dao usually only had one Overlord. However, there were twomon ways to be the new Overlord of a certain Great Dao. The first was to defeat the current Overlord. The second was to acquire the recognition of the Overlord of that particr Dao. As such, Chu Kuangren decided to start with his best the Sword Dao. His consciousness arrived at the Sword Great Dao and startedprehending the Sword Daoistw in order to control the entire Great Dao and be its Overlord. His mastery over the Sword Dao was astonishing. In addition to having the best of the Infiniverse, the new Descendant Self Sword, it was a lot easier for him to be the Overlord of the Sword Great Dao. Time flew. Chu Kuangren started to see the turning point to bing the Sword Overlord. He exuded a powerful energy fluctuation and started to resonate with the Great Dao as if he were merging with it. He became the Sword Great Dao itself! An Overlord aura emanated from him, and the entire Sword Great Dao trembled like never before. All the cultivators cultivating on the Sword Great Dao sensed themotion. "This is terrifying. Who is this?" "This aura is far stronger than a Monarch. Could it be a new Overlord?" "A Sword Overlord? Am I witnessing the birth of a new Sword Overlord? However, this aura is rather familiar. Could it be him?" Everyone was in awe. Further away, the Sword Saint suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sword qi. Hemented, "He has far surpassed me on the Sword Great Dao." However, right before Chu Kuangren officially ascended into the Overlord Realm, a powerful energy fluctuation expanded from the deepest part of the Sword Great Dao. At the same time, an extremely powerful sword qi was shot at Chu Kuangren. The sword qi carried indomitable power and was abnormally powerful. It far surpassed the level of a Monarch and had reached the peak of an Unlimited Great Dao cultivator. The sword qi was aimed at Chu Kuangren. "Huh?" While Chu Kuangren was trying toprehend the entire Sword Great Dao, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Trying to stop me, huh? Do you think you have what it takes?" He grunted and countered with his sword hand sign, shooting another sword qi at the iing one. The indomitable sword qi was canceled out. Deep from the Sword Great Dao, someone emerged. It was an ancient swordsman with a horn on his head. He was not human and was hostile against Chu Kuangren. "Are you trying to be the Sword Overlord? You''ll have to get through me first," the horned swordsman said. Once Chu Kuangren became the Sword Dao''s Overlord, he would have full control of the Sword Great Dao, and no one else could be the next Sword Overlord. Some cultivators who had the chance to be the Overlord themselves would not sit back and let others seize the chance. It was the reason why the horned swordsman attacked. More importantly, he was a cultivator from the Primal Kingdom! "Ha! You think a dragon will care about an ant when it flies to the sky?" Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. Although he was facing an enemy, he was still resonating with the Sword Great Dao, attempting to break it through into the Overlord Realm. "Hmph. How arrogant!" "Who else is out there? Come on all out." Chu Kuangren released a boundless sword qi with a swing of his sleeve, and the sword qi gushed forward like a tidal wave, flooding the entire Sword Great Dao. The moment the energy wave crashed, multiple figures emerged from the void. Some of their sword qi were subtle, but their sword intents were powerful. All of them were ancient swordsmen at the Unlimited Great Dao Realm who were slumbering in the Sword Great Dao and finally woke up in this final era. They were nning to cultivate in the Sword Great Dao and be the Overlord once they woke up, but Chu Kuangren''s attempt startled them. They could not allow someone else to ascend to Overlord before them. "You guys cane at my all together. Come, witness the birth of the new Sword Overlord!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, provoking them with blinding sword intent. Chapter 2480 Sword Saint And Others Resolution, Sword Overlord Appears Chapter 2480 Sword Saint And Others'' Resolution, Sword Overlord Appears On the Sword Great Dao, Chu Kuangren attempted to be the new Sword Overlord and single-handedly challenged multiple Unlimited Great Dao cultivators. He pointed his sword hand sign forward, and the sword intent shone brightly. The horned swordsman took the lead by charging toward Chu Kuangren. With just a thought, Chu Kuangren shot the sword ray from his sword hand sign. "Bang!" Multiple swordsmen were sted away by the sword qi contained in the sword ray. They started to lose their form and were forced out of the Sword Great Dao. They could not even take one sh from Chu Kuangren. "You peoplee after me, but that''s all you''ve got?" Chu Kuangren scoffed. "I take back what I said. You''re less than ants. You have no right to witness the birth of a Sword Overlord!" Then, he drew an arch in the void and shot another sword qi at them. In just a blink of an eye, other than the horned swordsman, all the other swordsmen were sted out of the Sword Great Dao. "He''s strong. He''s really powerful!" The horned swordsman was rather shocked. The other viewing swordsmen were also astonished. That was it? They thought given their terrifying auras, the horned swordsmen and the others were powerful. They expected a fierce battle would happen, but they could not even take one hit from Chu Kuangren. "They''re so weak!" "How embarrassing!" "I thought they were powerful, but they just have the looks. They can''t even take one hit from Chu Kuangren." Only a handful of swordsmen knew it was not that the horned swordsman and the others were too weak, but it was Chu Kuangren who was too powerful. "Each move he made matched the intent of the Sword Great Dao perfectly. The sh he released felt like the pinnacle of swordsmanship! He''s scary!" "That''s the pinnacle of Sword Dao!" The Sword Saint and a few other swordsmen were deeply impressed. Chu Kuangren''s Sword Dao had far surpassed their understanding. If he could not be the Sword Overlord, who else could? "Swordsmen from the Primal Kingdom, get him!" the horned swordsman bellowed. Numerous swordsmen appeared on the Sword Great Dao. They were all from the Primal Kingdom, and each was at least a Monarch! There were more than a hundred thousand of them! A hundred thousand swordsmen, with their overwhelming sword intent, flooded the Sword Great Dao in an instant. All of them attacked Chu Kuangren together. "Bring it on!" Chu Kuangrenughed and pointed his sword hand sign at the swordsmen. Tens of thousands of sword qi gushed from his body. His sword qi was sharp, and the slightest cut from it would kill a Monarch. The sword qi carved a path of death as they took down swordsman after swordsman. "Hmph. Chu Kuangren, you can continue your ascension. Leave these Primal Kingdom swordsmen to us!" a frosty voice said. The Sword Saint had arrived together with many other human swordsmen! Many of them used to be Chu Kuangren''s enemies who sided with the Divine Sword Pce, but they took Chu Kuangren''s side on that particr asion. Personal grudges and vendettas were trivial in front of the Infinity War. They all knew that the only one who could lead them to win the war and prolong the existence of the human race was Chu Kuangren. The only thing they could do was offer a helping hand. "I salute your resolution," Chu Kuangren said with a grin. With that, he conserved his sword qi and concentrated on ascending to a Sword Overlord. On the other hand, the Sword Saint, the Divine Sword Pce Ruler, and the others concentrated on fighting off the Primal Kingdom''s swordsmen to buy Chu Kuangren time for the ascension. A fierce and massive battle of swords broke out on the Sword Great Dao! "Kabaam!" Multiple explosions erupted in the void. Terrifying sword intent shook the entire Sword Great Dao. As the battle continued, Chu Kuangren sat down with his legs crossed on top of his sword qi. The sword intent circted him dazzlingly and transformed into sword qi, which continued to produce sword intent while the sword ray shone brightly across the Sword Great Dao. They formed a perfect loop. As the loop continued, Chu Kuangren''s resonance with the Sword Great Dao grew stronger, and he was getting closer to the Overlord Realm. Suddenly, an ancient aura erupted from the deepest part of the Sword Great Dao. When Chu Kuangren sensed the aura, his eyes gleamed. "This is" The ancient aura continued to expand over the Sword Great Dao. All the swordsmen sensed it and turned in the direction of the source, looking astonished. "This Sword Dao aura Could it be" The Sword Saint''s eyes widened in shock. He felt the urge to submit to the ancient aura. The whole Sword Great Dao was shaking because of it. Countless swordsmen''s sword intent expanded and transformed into the shape of a sword before bowing in the same direction. There could only be one exnation for the urrence of all swords bowing and the Sword Great Dao trembling the Sword Overlord had appeared! "This aura It''s him! The oldest swordsman of the Primal Kingdom, Jian Jueshi!" the horned swordsman cried in delight. Many years ago, other than the Nine Honors, the Primal Kingdom also had a number of Overlords second only to the Nine Honors and the God Emperor. Jian Jueshi was one of them. He was the first Sword Overlord since ancient times. He was undoubtedly the strongest swordsman who stood before Chu Kuangren came along. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Interesting." Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. He had learned a lot about the Infinity War from the Devil King and the others and had more or less heard of the powerful ones who fought in the war before. He had heard of Jian Jueshi before, and thetter''s awakening was definitely a surprise. Or maybe he had awakened long ago but decided to stay in hiding until Chu Kuangren attempted to ascend to Sword Overlord. His appearance was solely to stop Chu Kuangren. As the sword buzzed, a man emerged from the end of the Sword Great Dao. The man wore green robes and exuded an astonishing yet sharp qi. Each move he made also resonated with the Sword Great Dao. He was undoubtedly the strongest swordsman that Chu Kuangren had met. "All swords in the universe bow to me." As Jian Jueshi approached, his eyes shot two beams of sword rays at Chu Kuangren. In retaliation, Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign and countered with his strongest attack. "Bang!" The sword qi shed and released a terrifying explosion. When the sword qi exploded upon collision, they formed a tornado of sword qi and swept across all directions. Chu Kuangren was pushed back several steps. It was his first time being overpowered in terms of Sword Dao. "Chu Kuangren, the strongest swordsman of this era. Too bad you''re not worthy of that titlepared to me." Jian Jueshi stood with his hands behind his back, his body as straight as the de of a sword. As he spoke, sharp qi formed a boundless sword aura that attempted to overwhelm Chu Kuangren. The sword aura even sent the other swordsmen in its way flying. "Maybe you should worry about yourself. You might not even want to hold a sword after this." Chu Kuangren scoffed. Unparalleled sword intent erupted. As two powerful sword intents shed, the Sword Great Dao trembled to the point of copse. Countless Sword Daoistws danced across the Great Dao. Countless swordsmen retreated from the sh, afraid they would be caught under the crosshair, but they did not leave. They stood at a safe distance to watch the battle. Everyone knew that the battle that was about to happen would be the greatest sword battle in history. The battle was tempting to all swordsmen. Even if they could gain a little insight from the sh, they would greatly benefit from it. No one wanted to leave empty-handed. Chapter 2481 Pseudo Sword Technique Lost to Innate Divine Ability, One Great Dao Two Overlords

    Chapter 2481 Pseudo Sword Technique Lost to Innate Divine Ability, One Great Dao Two Overlords

    A never-before-seen duel of swords was happening on the Sword Great Dao. Countless swordsmen paid close attention to the fight. It was the battle of the strongest swordsman of the era versus the oldest and also the first Sword Overlord. All swordsmen from past to present wanted to witness the battle with their own eyes. "Bring it on!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, releasing dazzling sword intents. The Sword Overlord grunted and then swung a sh at Chu Kuangren. The sharp sword intent became a boundless sword ray that enveloped Chu Kuangren whole, making him feel like the space around him was locked. There was no way for him to escape. However, Chu Kuangren did not dodge. Instead, he faced the Sword Overlord''s attack fearlessly and even showed a hint of fervor in his eyes. "Sword Twenty-four!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward, releasing his sharpest sword intent. Two of the strongest sword techniques shed, causing a massive explosion. "Bang!" Chu Kuangren was pushed back once again. "Hmph. The sword technique created by mortals cannot rival my Sword Dao''s divine ability." Jian Jueshi scoffed scornfully. He was a powerful being born from the Sword Great Dao. Although not as powerful as the Primal Gods born from the source, he still possessed terrifying power. The divine ability that he was born with was unrivaled. It was not something the sword techniques created by mortals couldpete with. Chu Kuangren grinned upon hearing the Sword Overlord. He pointed his sword hand sign forward and increased his sword intent. He cast the Holy Spirit Sword Art''s ultimate attack again. "Sword Twenty-five!" Following that, the dazzling sword ray shot out. "Everything you do is futile. Mortal''s techniques are nothing before me!" Jian Jueshi bellowed, and his sword intent erupted. Tens of thousands of Daoistws converged into a sword before him. "Sword Dao, Absolute Heaven Earth!" As he swung the sword down, the sword intent he released felt like it could stitch heaven and earth together, toppling everything upside down and killing everything in its way. The sh was the epitome of the offensive techniques of the Sword Dao. The sh of sword rays felt like two universes colliding, and it caused an unprecedented explosion on the Sword Great Dao. The supreme energy was scattered in all directions. Jian Jueshi remained still while standing in the air. On the other hand, Chu Kuangren was pushed away, but there was a smile on his face. He was not discouraged. Quite the opposite, the sword intent had surpassed his current limit again. "Sword Twenty-six!" The Sword Great Dao trembled violently as the sword intent from present to past concentrated in that sh. Jian Jueshi grunted coldly and cast the Sword Dao''s divine ability again, activating the Absolute Heaven Earth technique. "Bang!" Following another explosion, it was not Chu Kuangren who was pushed back by the st but Jian Jueshi. Countless swordsmen who saw the scene eximed in awe. "Chu Kuangren pushed the Sword Overlord back on the Sword Great Dao!" "How did he do it?" "It''s unbelievable!" The swordsmen from the Primal Kingdom were shaking. An Overlord meant someone who ruled over the entire Great Dao and was granted invincibility on the Great Dao. Yet now, the Sword Overlord was overpowered by a swordsman, who was not an Overlord, on the Sword Great Dao. Many found it unbelievable. "He''s always creating miracles" The Sword Saint and others who knew Chu Kuangren better were shocked but not surprised. On the contrary, they were delighted that Chu Kuangren won the sh. After all, Chu Kuangren was the leader of the human race. The stronger Chu Kuangren got, the stronger the human race would be. "How is that possible?" Jian Jueshi looked at the sword cut left on his body, dumbfounded. He could not believe he was overpowered! More importantly, his Sword Dao''s divine ability was overpowered by a mortal''s sword technique! "Are you surprised?" Chu Kuangren stood tall with his hands behind his back and his robes as white as snow. He asked indifferently, "Are you wondering why a sword technique created by a mortal could beat the Sword Dao''s divine ability?" "How did you do it?" Jian Jueshi questioned. "It''s simple. The innate divine ability may be powerful, but it has its own limits as well. The pseudo-sword technique, on the other hand, is like a building that could rise to the sky. It might not be as strong as the innate divine ability at first, but it possesses infinite possibilities!" The sword intent on Chu Kuangren continued to increase while he exined. The Holy Spirit Sword Art grew from Sword One to Sword Sword Twenty-six, from weak to strong, possessing infinite space for growth. His words encouraged the Sword Saint and the others. Chu Kuangren was right. The human race might not be as strong as the innate beings, but it did not mean they were weak. In fact, humans possessed endless potential and could even surpass an innate being through hard work! An example would be the Holy Spirit Sword Art, which might not be weaker than Jian Jueshi''s divine ability. "Hmph! Nonsense! The human race only has one Holy Spirit Sword Art for countless eras, and there''s only one you from trillions of human beings. How can you prove that your technique is more powerful than my divine ability?" Jian Jueshi said coldly. He looked like he was ready to murder someone. If he could kill Chu Kuangren, he would still be the strongest swordsman in history and the Overlord of the Sword Dao! With that, Jian Jueshi increased his Overlord energy to the limit. Unparalleled sword intent surged into the sky, and all the Sword Daoistw energy on the Sword Great Dao itself gathered upon him. "Chu Kuangren! You''re not the Overlord! You''ll lose here and now!" Jian Jueshi raised his sword high and gathered a bright and terrifying sword ray at his de. The de contained all the Daoistws on the Sword Great Dao. It could be considered the epitome of Sword Dao, the greatest strike in history and the ultimate power that all swordsmen sought. "This is the Overlord power that I want to see." Chu Kuangrenughed as he reached out and closed his fist in the void. "Descendant Self, on me!" A sword ray shed open the barriers of the void from the outside and came into the Sword Great Dao. No amount of Daoistw could stop the sword ray fromnding in Chu Kuangren''s hand and transforming into a white jade-like sword. It was the Descendant Self Sword! With the sword in hand, his sword intent skyrocketed. "Sword Twenty-six, Alter. Infiniverse sh!" Chu Kuangren leaped into the sky. He used the Sword Dao to lead the other Daos in his body, gathering all three thousand Daoistws on the de. The dense aura shocked even Jian Jueshi, who bellowed and increased his Overlord energy to its limit. "Ultimate One sh!" The sword ray shot out, releasing endless Sword Daoistw energy ahead. Chu Kuangren countered with Descendant Self''s sh. Three thousand Daoistws shone brightly, and the sword intent from past to present gathered at the tip of the de. The strongest swordsman had cast the strongest sword technique to fight the strongest Sword Overlord. Sword intents shone brightly as sword qi shed, producing endless nks as if a billion swords were fighting. It was a fight between two of the strongest swordsmen. However, to the other swordsmen, it felt as if a billion swordsmen were fighting and as if two Sword Daos had collided with each other. After a series of intense explosions, Chu Kuangren finally seized that critical moment. As he raised the Descendant Self Sword high in the sky, the Sword Great Dao started to resonate with him, and it allowed his sword technique to beat the divine ability. Jian Jueshi, who could not beat the increasing power, was hit by Chu Kuangren''s sword qi. The final st sent him flying backward, with his body disintegrating. The ultimate sh had lost to the sword intent of past and present. Amidst the endless sword rays, Chu Kuangren stood tall and proud in the sky. While his aura resonated with the Sword Great Dao, tens of thousands of Sword Great Dao energy surrounded him likeary rings. "He did it! He''s the new Sword Overlord!" "From today onward, the Sword Dao wees a second Overlord!" "One Dao with two Overlords? This is probably the rarest urrence in history!" Chapter 2482 Forbidden Guard’s Captain, Naraka, Uplifting

    Chapter 2482 Forbidden Guard''s Captain, Naraka, Uplifting

    Once Chu Kuangren had sessfully be the Sword Overlord on the Sword Great Dao, his aura grew stronger and resonated with the Sword Great Dao better. Jian Jueshi, on the other hand, was mortified by the scene. He never thought that someone else would ascend to Sword Overlord while he ruled the Sword Great Dao or that Chu Kuangren would defeat him on the Sword Great Dao! One Dao with two Overlords was an extremely rare urrence, yet it happened. "One Dao with two Overlords?" Chu Kuangren grinned when he heard the others talking about him. "No. From now on, I will be the one and only Sword Overlord!" Then, he pointed his sword hand sign forward. Millions of Sword Daoistw energy merged with the sword intent of past and present and gathered at his fingertip, forming a massive sword shadow that swung down at Jian Jueshi. "Bang!" As the Sword Great Dao trembled, Jian Jueshi was sted out of the Sword Great Dao. That sh was several times stronger than Jian Jueshi''s attack. Even though Chu Kuangren had just ascended into the Sword Overlord, he already possessed such terrifying power. He might be the only one throughout history to be able to do that. Back in the Primal Kingdom, Jian Jueshi opened his eyes in shock. His sword intent erupted uncontrobly, and his expression turned grim. "Chu Kuangren!" Jian Jueshi''s eyes gleamed fiercely as he shouted. Fortunately, he was able to calm down rather quickly. After a deep breath, he went to the God Prince and the other Nine Honors to inform them of Chu Kuangren''s ascension. The Primal Gods were silenced when they heard the news. "Chu Kuangren''s growth is far quicker than we thought." "He''s already an Overlord. Even though the Source has faded and it''s impossible to have another Overlord who can control the Source energy, if he couldplete what the Human Ancestor started by breaking through three thousand Daos into the Overlord Realm, the God Emperor might not be able to stop him." "Hmph. The God Emperor energy is not unfathomable." "The God Emperor may be invincible, but Chu Kuangren remains a force to be reckoned with. We must think of a way to remove him as soon as possible." "But if not the God Emperor, who can rival him?" "I think only Samsara King and the Grim Reaper of the Nine Honors can rival him, but they''re still recovering." The Primal Gods were discussing among themselves. Not only was Chu Kuangren ridiculously powerful, but he also had the Descendant Self Sword and All Creation Cauldron, which were both Source Supreme Treasures. It was not an exaggeration to say that only the God Emperor could rival him. It was the reason the Primal Kingdom had been quietly recruiting soldiers to boost their own strength instead of provoking the Pan Gu Kingdom in recent years. The Infinity War had begun, but most of them were small-scale battles. The real war had yet to start. "Maybe I can have a try." A voice sounded from the void. Then, an intense murderous qi erupted, and scenes depicting gods falling and demons crying started to conjure. From within the mountains of bodies and sea of blood, a man in ck robes, emanating an intense murderous aura, came forward. He had long gray hair that symbolized death, while his gray eyes were frosty, and the reflection from them felt more chilling than ice. It was actually a bloody murderous qi mixed with battle intent. "Oh? The captain of the Forbidden Guards, de of Despair, Tian Lu!" The God Prince narrowed his eyes at the man Tian Lu, the captain of the Forbidden Guards, bested some of the Nine Honors in the past and was absolutely loyal to the God Emperor. His only wish was to serve the God Emperor for life, so he rejected a spot in the Nine Honors and became the captain of the Forbidden Guards instead. He was powerful. Every time he appeared on the battlefield, there would be a bloodbath. He rivaled even the Primal God, God of ughter, hence his title, de of Despair. "God Prince." Tian Lu bowed to the God Prince. "I didn''t expect you to wake up now. How much power do you have left?" the God Prince asked with anticipation. "Eighty percent," Tian Lu said. When the old Infinity War ended, he was barely hurt, so he was able to recover faster than the other Primal Gods. The de of Despair with eighty percent of his power should not be underestimated because, even with just eighty percent of power left, he was stronger than Primal me at his prime. "Great!" God Prince nodded and then continued, "Instead of sending you to test Chu Kuangren, I have something I want you to do." "What is it?" "Go to Naraka." The moment the name was mentioned, everyone in the room, including the Primal Gods, was shocked. With furrowed brows, Primal me said, "Naraka? The ce where the Tribtion Lord rests? Why send him there?" The name Tribtion Lord was quite a taboo among the Primal Gods. No one knew how powerful he really was. However, it was said that he once fought the God Emperor, and to everyone''s surprise, the almighty and invincible God Emperor was hurt in that battle. After that, everyone saw the Tribtion Lord to be as dangerous as the Human Ancestor, and no one dared to challenge him alone. Fortunately, the Tribtion Lord was a neutral force during the Infinity War. He did not take sides. Even until Infinity War ended and all the Primal Gods went into slumber, he did not show up. His intention was a mystery. "The Tribtion Lord controls over all the tribtions in the universe. The Three Disasters, Nine Tribtions, the Heavenly Deterioration, and all the bad things rted to a cultivator are in his control. "His neutral position remains vague, so I want you to test him and find out if he still remains neutral this time," God Prince said. The Tribtion Lord was a ticking time bomb. No one knew when he, with his unimaginable power, would explode. Therefore, it would be wise to test him first. If he refused to be an ally, it would also be great to not make an enemy out of him. "I understand." Tian Lu nodded and then disappeared from his spot. Back in the Pan Gu Kingdom, Chu Kuangren had returned from the Sword Great Dao. He had ascended to be a Sword Overlord, and in addition to his three thousand Daos,mon Overlords were no longer his match. He could even defeat Primal Gods who wielded the Source energy. "I wonder how many hits I can take from the God Emperor now," Chu Kuangren murmured. He was not blindly confident, but he knew he was slowly getting closer to the God Emperor''s standard. He believed he could be strong enough to rival or even defeat the God Emperor one day. The news of Chu Kuangren breaking through to the Overlord Realm spread across the kingdom, and it uplifted everyone''s spirit. "Our ruler has broken through to the Overlord Realm, which means he''s a lot stronger. The Primals are no longer a threat!" "Yeah! Our ruler is truly invincible!" "Under his lead, we will surely win the Infinity War!" Chapter 2483 Sky-devouring Can, Naraka’s Secret, Papiyas Again

    Chapter 2483 Sky-devouring Can, Naraka''s Secret, Papiyas Again

    After breaking through into the Sword Overlord Realm, Chu Kuangren tried breaking through other Daos to the same Overlord Realm, but it was not that easy. He felt like he wascking an opportunity that could allow him to break through other Daos to the Overlord Realm. "It''s the Unlimited Great Dao energy. My Unlimited Great Dao isn''t perfect yet since the Destiny Dao hasn''t broken through to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. If I can ascend it to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, the others can continue to the Overlord Realm." Chu Kuangren figured out the solution to his problem quickly. Three thousand Ultimate Daos, three thousand Unlimited Great Daos, and three thousand Overlord Daos were all interconnected, and all must progress together with no one left behind. Chu Kuangren managed to break through to the Sword Overlord Realm before he perfected his Unlimited Great Dao Realm because he was extremely talented and couldprehend the Sword Dao better than anyone. He also had the Descendant Self Sword and Sword Twenty-six to help him achieve that. However, his other Daos were not as able as his Sword Dao. In order to achieve a breakthrough, he had to perfect his Unlimited Great Dao Realm first. "How am I going to break through the Destiny Dao?" Chu Kuangren pondered but did not have a clue as to what to do. As such, he opened up the Fantasy Roulette and did a gacha draw. "Congrattions, Host! You''ve won the Eternal-tier prize, Sky-devouring Can." "Sky-devouring Can?" The name intrigued Chu Kuangren. Since it wasbeled as an Eternal-tier prize, it must be something amazing. Chu Kuangren checked its description and was delighted by his findings. The Sky-devouring Can was a Source Supreme Treasure closely rted to Devour. The can could absorb a certain kind of energy and store it for future use. The user could then decide when to use the energy stored inside. The only downside of the can was that it could only store one kind of energy at a time. If Chu Kuangren wanted to use it to store water, he could only store water inside, and to store other things inside, he would have to pour the water away. "Interesting. If I can use it well, it might work wonders," Chu Kuangren murmured. Then, a sudden realization struck, and he took out a ckpass that was somehow glowing in his storage. He had gotten thepass from Luo Hou. When he was cultivating his three thousand Daos, he had gotten Lil Ai to analyze it before. However, the power contained in thepass was strange. Even the Omniscient Spirit could not fully analyze it after hundreds of thousands of years. The only thing Chu Kuangren found out was that thepass was rted to tribtion, and he had actually encountered it before. "Is thispass pointing to somewhere?" Chu Kuangren looked at the needle that pointed in a certain direction after some rapid spinning, and it made him curious. "Interesting." Then, with thepass in hand, Chu Kuangren vanished from the spot. He wanted to see where thepass would lead him and whether the person behind that was, as he thought, the same being he had met before. Chu Kuangren arrived in a strange underworld, where thunder rumbled, and wind, water, fire, and qi shifted across the sky, producing all kinds of strange scenes. In fact, the scenes were conjured by tribtion energy. There were also countless cultivators shuttling across the strange and dangerous scenes. At the border of the strange underworld was a massive rock with the name of the ce carved on it Naraka. A vast and domineering aura could be sensed from the name. Weaker cultivators whoid eyes on the rock might even be frightened. Chu Kuangren arrived at Naraka. "So this is Naraka" Chu Kuangren was surprised by the scene before his eyes. He had heard of the ce from the Devil King and Shen Qixue. The ruler of Naraka was an old Primal God named Tribtion Lord. The Tribtion Lord controlled all the tribtions of the universe. He was so powerful that he once hurt the God Emperor. "Even Naraka is here. It seems the ancient ones really are popping out everywhere." Chu Kuangren shook his head and looked at thepass in his hand as he started to ponder. Thepass should be rted to the Tribtion Lord. Since thepass had led him there, did it mean that the Tribtion Lord wanted to meet him? "I''ll ask him when I see him." With that, Chu Kuangren entered Naraka. For as far as his eyes could see, endless tribtions filled thend and sky. Wind tribtion, water tribtion, fire tribtion, lightning tribtion, qi tribtion, and all kinds of tribtions shone brightly across the ce. Chu Kuangren was surprised to see cultivators jumping into the tribtions, trying to fight them. Why would the cultivators jump into the tribtions?" "I''ll clear the fire tribtion today!" A cultivator stared at the zing me before his eyes with absolute determination before jumping into the fire tribtion without a second thought. The mes burned stronger the moment he jumped in. When the terrifying tribtion energy impacted the cultivator, he cried out in pain. Although his body charred instantly, he endured the pain and managed to escape after a while. Once the fire tribtion faded, strange energy came from the sky and infused into the cultivator''s body. Endless spiritual qi gushed into his body when he was done. In just a blink of an eye, the cultivator''s cultivation level rose sharply. Chu Kuangren finally knew what was happening. "I see. Survive the tribtion and one will be rewarded." It was not something rare on the path of cultivation. Mortals who wanted to be immortals had to experience the Three Disasters and Nine Tribtions. Embodiers who wanted to be Primordials must go through the Primordial Tribtion. Tribtion was a part of the cultivation path. Those who failed the test would die, and their souls would be shattered. However, those who seeded would see a sharp increase in strength. "Naraka is quite a mysterious ce. If one can survive the tribtion and get stronger, this is also a great ce that holds both risk and opportunity." Chu Kuangren pondered. No wonder the cultivators were trying to clear the trials of the tribtions. He saw many cultivators in Heavenly Deterioration Stage Five trying to seize onest chance to escape death. He also saw many younger cultivators taking the tests because they wanted to grow stronger but were ultimately killed by the harshness of the test. With thepass'' guidance, Chu Kuangren went deeper into Naraka. The deeper he went, the stronger and scarier the tribtions were. "Huh? That person" Suddenly, Chu Kuangren spotted a familiar figure. It was a handsome man in kasaya, who emanated an eerie blood-colored Buddhist light. Chu Kuangren knew the person. It was Papiyas, the Desire Buddha. "He''s here?" Chu Kuangren saw Papiyas standing in front of a pitch-ck smoke, and his surroundings started to change, transforming into an image of an old Buddha. It was the oldest Buddha but not the real one. It was just a conjuration by the ck mist. "I see. Papiyas is trying to clear the tribtion of his heart." After watching for a while, a sudden realization struck him. He pondered for a while and decided not to attack Papiyas. Chapter 2484 Divine Tribulation Mountain, Lightning Tribulation Wall, Tian Lu Arrives Chapter 2484 Divine Tribtion Mountain, Lightning Tribtion Wall, Tian Lu Arrives Chu Kuangren simply nced at Papiyas before deciding to leave. He followed thepass'' direction and ventured deep into Naraka. Suddenly, a voice stopped him. "Mister, please do not go further. The Divine Tribtion Mountain is ahead." Chu Kuangren stopped and looked toward the source of the voice. It was an elderly and also a human. He had white hair, a hunched back, and was seemingly at his life''s end. Chu Kuangren realized the man was at thest stage of Heavenly Deterioration. If he could not ovee the tribtion, he might die soon. "Senior, what is the Divine Tribtion Mountain?" "You seem new here." "I am." "The Divine Tribtion Mountain is where the Tribtion Lord lives. Here in Naraka, disaster and tribtions are everywhere, and it''s all because of him. Since it''s his slumber ce, it also holds the strongest and most terrifying tribtion. Not even an Overlord can easily get close. You''re still young. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to go there." Chu Kuangren was enlightened. "I see, but I''vee all the way here just to see the Tribtion Lord. I have to go there, but I appreciate your advice. Here, let me give you a little something." He gave the elderly a pill, but the elderly did not take it. He grunted and said, "Why is the younger generation so stubborn nowadays? You''ll die if you go into the Divine Tribtion Mountain. I see you have a strong and unpredictable aura, and I believe you are also an honorable cultivator of the human race. However, the Infinity War has started, and you should be fighting for the human race, not wasting your life away." "Haha, you''re right, senior. I will fight for the human race, but I will also go into the Divine Tribtion Mountain." Chu Kuangren smiled and then vanished from the spot, leaving the pill behind. The elderly frowned and picked up the pill. A rich fragrance hit his nose, and his vitality qi was re-energized! He was pleasantly surprised. "This is a good pill! With this, the chance of me getting through the tribtion will greatly increase. Who was that young man? How could he simply give away such a great pill?" The elderly was shocked. Then, he looked at the lightning tribtion before his eyes with utmost determination. "I thought I was going to die in this tribtion and that this would be myst struggle, but with this pill, I might be able to get through it. Bring it on!" Divine Tribtion Mountain was tall and huge. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om At its peak was a violet pce, erected from the ground with Immortal Sparks glimmering around it. It looked grand and majestic as it struck awe in those whoid eyes on it. Around the mountain were dense lightning clouds, forming a wall of tribtion that shut people off. In order to reach the peak, one must get through the wall of lightning clouds. "This tribtion is a lot stronger than the others in Naraka." Chu Kuangren was amazed by the power the lightning clouds held. "Kakroom!" Suddenly, thunder cracked. Someone was trying to get through the tribtion of the mountain. The tribtions in Naraka were dangerous but also contained great opportunities. The stronger the tribtion, the greater the opportunity it contained, and the tribtion around the Divine Tribtion Mountain was the strongest. Whoever got through the wall of lightning clouds would be blessed with endless opportunities. After all, there were some brave souls in this era. They all believed they could be the chosen one. "Break!" A shout followed. A cultivator wielding a saber charged toward the tribtion wall and swung his saber down, releasing a powerful saber ray. "Kabaam!" The saber ray shattered upon crashing onto the walls of lightning tribtion, and all it did was chip a few inches off the wall that was built with tens of thousands ofyers. "Roar!" Suddenly, the wall released a dragon''s roar. The lightning tribtion formed a dragon head and lunged toward the cultivator with the saber. It opened its wide mouth and devoured the cultivator in the blink of an eye. It was just a fraction of a second, yet the cultivator was devoured. The other cultivators who wished to challenge the tribtion were deterred and frightened. "Damn! The lightning tribtion is scary!" "Yeah, it''s terrifying!" "Is anyone strong enough to get through it?" While everyone was talking about how powerful the lightning tribtion was, a terrifying aura erupted further away. A cultivator in ck robes strutted over. Following his appearance, the entire area quaked, and the tribtion in the void was shattered. Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes on the man. "His aura is stronger than Primal me. Who is he?" Chu Kuangren wondered. The ck-robed cultivator said, "Captain of the Forbidden Guards is here, requesting a meeting. Tribtion Lord, pleasee forth." When he revealed his title, the other cultivators were shocked. There were many ancient Monarchs in Naraka, with some from the first Infinity War, so they had heard of the God Emperor''s Forbidden Guards. All the Forbidden Guards were extremely powerful. The weakest one among them would be an Unlimited Great Dao cultivator, and the captain of them all was someone so powerful that his name alone would make his enemies fall into despair. He was known as the de of Despair. "It''s him!" "He has awakened ande all the way to Naraka?" "What is he doing here?" Tian Lu''s presence sparked an even more heated discussion. Chu Kuangren looked on curiously. Shen Qixue had talked about the captain before. If Shen Qixue was the God of War of the human race, the captain of the Forbidden Guards would be the executioner of the Primal Kingdom. He was responsible for countless massacres and ughters in the past. Shen Qixue had fought him before, and they were equally matched. However, even Primal me was afraid of Shen Qixue for having killed a Primal God before. If Tian Lu could match Shen Qixue''s strength. he must be as strong or stronger than a Primal God. "Why is he here for the Tribtion Lord? To rope him into their side?" Chu Kuangren wondered. If the Tribtion Lord joined them, the consequences would be unimaginable. His heart suddenly felt heavy. "If you want to see me,e in yourself." A cold voice sounded from the mountain peak. It belonged to the Tribtion Lord. Tian Lu then looked at the wall of lightning tribtion that stopped his way and revealed a green sword in his hand. The de shone brightly as he raised it high. As he swung it down, the sky was cut in half, and the powerful sh made the tribtion wall buzz violently. "Kaboom!" When the sword ray shed with the tribtion wall, countless lightning snapped in half. The tribtion wall everyone thought was impossible to get through cracked open arge opening Tian Lu seized the moment and flew inside. When he entered, the opening recovered immediately. Chu Kuangren wanted to go in and have a look as well. The other cultivators were still amazed by how powerful the sh was, but before they could recover theirposure, a white-robed figure flew toward the tribtion wall, shocking everyone. "What is he doing? Is he trying to get through the tribtion wall as well?" "Does he think he''s the captain of the Forbidden Guards?" "He''s going to get himself killed." Chapter 2486 Upside Down, What Are You Going To Do? Tribulation Lord, Please Fight To Your Fullest Chapter 2486 Upside Down, What Are You Going To Do? Tribtion Lord, Please Fight To Your Fullest The Tribtion Lord narrowed his eyes at the ckpass. He said calmly, "How do you know it was me who guided you here?" Chu Kuangren said with a smile, "I got thispass from Luo Hou. Did you give it to him so that he could deliver it to me?" Chu Kuangren and Luo Hou were arch-nemesis. Either one of them must die when they meet. Maybe the Tribtion Lord foresaw the encounter, so he gave thepass to Luo Hou through a certain opportunity and then delivered it to Chu Kuangren. "You''re smart. No wonder he has high hopes for you." "Who is he?" "You should know him by now." Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed. "The Human Ancestor?" "Yes." "How does he know about me?" Chu Kuangren was truly surprised. Thest Infinity War was eons ago, and the Human Ancestor was killed. Could the Human Ancestor have foreseen Chu Kuangren''s arrival at the Tribtion Lord''s pce? Not even the Master of Destiny could deduce that far into the future. The best the Master of Destiny could do was just predict the final era. "He didn''t know of you, but he knew you would show." The Tribtion Lord''s exnation made Chu Kuangren even more confused. Instead of exining, the Tribtion Lord asked, "What do you think about the God Emperor?" "He''s invincible across the Infiniverse, the supreme emperor of the Primal Gods." Chu Kuangren had never seen the God Emperor in person, but he had heard from the Devil King, Shen Qixue, and the Creation Lord, so he could paint a general impression of the God Emperor. Would he be able to win the Infinity War? The key to all the problems would be to defeat the God Emperor! "Other than what you said, the God Emperor is also a tribtion, the strongest ever to exist. Not even I can interfere with him," the Tribtion Lord said with a grim look. "Tribtion?" "Yes. As all living beings grow stronger and start to take resources from the universe, causing an extensive burden, the universe will give birth to a tribtion that could destroy all. "The purpose of the tribtion is to destroy everything and revert the universe to its primal form. It''s known as the Supreme Realm Tribtion, and it is also the God Emperor himself." "So, in other words, the God Emperor started the Infinity War to destroy the Infiniverse because it''s the will of the universe itself?" Chu Kuangren frowned and asked. Not even the Devil King and the others knew the reason behind the war. If the cultivators of the protective side learned of the truth, their beliefs would be shattered. They believed they were protecting the Infiniverse, but they were actually defying the will of the universe. "This is why I don''t participate in the war. It is because I am the lord of all tribtions, and I bear the will of the universe, the god who exercises all tribtions. "The God Emperor is the Supreme Realm Tribtion. What he did was adhere to the will of the universe. I won''t stop him or interfere with him." The Tribtion Lord looked at Chu Kuangren calmly. He wanted to know how Chu Kuangren would react when he learned the truth. Would he go crazy? Would he be devastated? Would he be angry? Unfortunately, none of those were Chu Kuangren''s reactions. Chu Kuangren simply stood there, pondering in silence. Then, he said in a calm and nonchnt tone, "If I overthrow the universe, what will you do?" "Kaboom!" A thunder cracked. Endless tribtions gathered above the sky instantly as if they were reacting to Chu Kuangren''s words. The entire Divine Tribtion Mountain was shaking violently. All the tribtions in Naraka grew restless. As if agitated, thunder cracked, and wind, fire, water, and qi grew restless. In fact, it was not just the tribtions; it felt like the entire realm and universe.was angered by a single person. Countless cultivators looked at the unprecedented phenomenon in fear. They were mortified, not knowing what just happened. "What is going on?" "Since ancient times, the tribtions have operated in a perfect cycle. Why were they suddenly disrupted? What is happening to them?" Back in the pce on top of the Divine Tribtion Mountain, Chu Kuangren angered the universe because of what he said. He looked at the Tribtion Lord calmly, waiting for his answer. The Tribtion Lord looked at him. "Can you do it?" "We shall see." "Interesting. Maybe you''re thest hope of survival that he mentioned." "Hope of survival?" "Before the Human Ancestor fell, he came to spar with me. He said the universe is troubled with tribtions, but it is also capable of producing sentimental feelings. Nothing is absolute, and there is always hope of survival, even from the fiercest and deadliest disaster and tribtions." The Tribtion Lord looked like he was reminiscing about something. After that, he took out a pearl with light glowing around it. The moment Chu Kuangrenid eyes on it, he could feel the reaction in the Human Ancestor''s body. It felt like the pearl was extremely important to him. "This is" "This is something the Human Ancestor left behind, and he wanted me to give it to you. This is also why I guided you here." "Why are you helping the Human Ancestor?" "I made a bet with him. If he could seal the God Emperor away and dy the Supreme Realm Tribtion, I''ll help him. He won but at the cost of his own life." The Tribtion Lord tossed the pearl to Chu Kuangren. When Chu Kuangren touched it, the pearl entered straight into his body. Chu Kuangren tried searching for it, but no matter how he searched for it or asked Lil Ai to scan his body, he could not find it. It was like a drop of water that had fallen into theke and merged with himpletely. "Now that I''vepleted my part, you can leave now. Show me if there is hope of survival before the Supreme Realm Tribtion," the Tribtion Lord teased. "Before that, I have something to ask you." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Speak." "You fought the God Emperor before. How did it end?" "I lost. I used all my powers, but all I did was scratch him. One palm strike from him, and I was heavily injured," the Tribtion Lord said without any qualms. Chu Kuangren pondered silently for a while. "I have one more request." "You have too many requests." "I want you to hit me with your best," Chu Kuangren said. His crazy demand silenced the entire pce. After a while, the Tribtion Lordughed. "Fool, do you think you''re as strong as the Human Ancestor? Not even the Human Ancestor dared to take my full strength. You? You''re trying to get yourself killed." "You can give it a try." "Go and die somewhere else." "Or is it because you dare not hit me?" The Tribtion Lord''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Chu Kuangren. "It''s too bad that the hope of survival the Human Ancestor mentioned will die in my hands." "Haha. Please, Tribtion Lord, give me your best shot," Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. "Kakroom!" The entire Naraka trembled. Endless tribtion energy gushed out from the mountain and scattered outward. The Tribtion Lord floated in the sky. His violet hair danced along the wind as endless lightning tribtion surrounded him. Each ring around him represented the strongest and fiercest tribtion! "The hope of survival that the Human Ancestor mentioned is a lunatic. This is ridiculous." The Tribtion Lord grunted before he increased his energy level. Endless tribtion energy from all across Naraka gathered at the Divine Tribtion Mountain and fused into the Tribtion Lord''s body. With his aura growing stronger, terrifying tribtion light started to shine. Each time it glimmered, the Infiniverse would shake. Chapter 2487 Tribulation Lords Technique, Myriad Tribulation Doom, Sky-Devouring Cans Power Chapter 2487 Tribtion Lord''s Technique, Myriad Tribtion Doom, Sky-Devouring Can''s Power Chu Kuangren provoked the Tribtion Lord to force him to attack with his full power. Endless tribtion lights swept across Naraka and gathered above Tribtion Lord, forming a massive colorful spear. A sliver of its aura could crush the void around it silently. Chu Kuangren, standing high in the sky and facing the aura head-on, felt puny in front of the aura. He had never looked as grim as he was now. The Tribtion Lord was one of the strongest in the Infiniverse. He was a Primal God like the Primal me but was much stronger. Yet, the God Emperor took a full hit from him and only suffered a scratch. "Tribtion Lord, is this your best?" Chu Kuangren said loudly. He was not satisfied yet. The Tribtion Lord frowned. He did not know why Chu Kuangren was provoking him to attack with his full force, but he did not hold back. He channeled the tribtion energy to the limit, and the colorful spear started to conjure all sorts of scenes around it. Wind, water, fire, qi, lightning, Heavenly Deterioration, and all kinds of tribtions manifested. The power spread across all of Naraka and shocked all the cultivators, forcing them down on their knees. Even Tian Lu''s body trembled, and his expression was grave. "What''s going on up there? Why is the Tribtion Lord gathering such a terrifying power? Did his negotiation with Chu Kuangren go sour?" Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he thought of something. If they could use the Tribtion Lord to kill Chu Kuangren, it would be the greatest news to the Primal Kingdom. At that thought, he tried to approach the mountain for a better look, but a powerful tribtion light burst out, stopping him from approaching. He managed to catch a glimpse of the white-robed figure facing the endless tribtion energy, and it put a smile on his face. "I can''t believe the Tribtion Lord has gathered that much power to attack Chu Kuangren. Hahaha! Chu Kuangren, I have no idea what you did, but you got iting for being a fool who angered the Tribtion Lord." Tian Lu was delighted. The Primal Kingdom had been thinking about ways to deal with Chu Kuangren, and now, Chu Kuangren had managed to make the Tribtion Lord angry. It was great! He believed Chu Kuangren would not make it out alive. Other than the God Emperor, no one in the Primal Kingdom could take a full-force attack from the Tribtion Lord. Chu Kuangren might be powerful, but he was not powerful enough to rival a Primal God like the Tribtion Lord. Back in the pce, the Tribtion Lord gathered endless energy above him, making him look like a god. One thought from him, and he could kill Overlords. He looked at Chu Kuangren and said, "Use the All Creation Cauldron or Human Ancestor''s sword, or you will die." "Bring it on." Chu Kuangren chuckled and put his hands behind his back. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He was not prepared to use any countermeasures. Seeing that, the Tribtion Lord narrowed his eyes. Not knowing what Chu Kuangren was trying to do, he said, "In that case, you shall die." "Myriad Tribtion Doom!" The Tribtion Lord bellowed and hurled the massive spear at Chu Kuangren. "Swoosh!" The spear crashed down from the sky with indomitable might. It could destroy the Infiniverse and drag everyone into endless tribtion. Before the spear couldnd, Chu Kuangren could already feel his body shaking, and the surrounding void exploded under the illumination of the tribtion light. He shouted, and runes started to shine across his body. It was the All Law Indestructible Physique! When cultivated to its limit, the physique allows one to bepletely immune to all techniques and even a Monarch''s Daoistw energy. However, Chu Kuangren had a feeling that the All Law Indestructible Physique would not work against the tribtion light. At that moment, he realized something. "The Tribtion Lord''s power isn''t included in the three thousand Daos but an independent one outside the three thousand!" The All Law Indestructible Physique allowed him to be immune to all damage from the three thousand Daos and the attacks that were manifested from them, but it was useless against power from beyond the three thousand Daos. "This is indeed powerful." Chu Kuangren was satisfied. The spear came closer, carrying infinite tribtion light. It felt like the sky was falling on the arrogant man who challenged the universe. Despite being in a critical situation, Chu Kuangren did not do anything or perform any countermeasures. He seemed like he was waiting for his death or shocked by the sheer power of the spear. "Human Ancestor, you seem to be wrong this time. There''s no hope of survival before the Supreme Realm Tribtion," the Tribtion Lord said with a grunt. There was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He was disappointed in Chu Kuangren, in the Human Ancestor, and in the universe''s will to revert everything to its initial state. Suddenly, Chu Kuangren, who had not been doing anything, took out a ck can before the spear hit him. The can looked normal, but the cover was pitch ck. When opened, a ck hole appeared and released an ominous but domineering aura. A massive suction force erupted, and the endless tribtion light was sucked into the ck can. The can was just the size of a palm, but it felt like it held an entire universe inside. The suction force from it was unimaginably powerful. It sucked the entire attack inside and canceled the rest of the tribtion light. The scene was unbelievable. No one would have thought that the spear, which could destroy the Infiniverse easily, would be sucked away by a nk-looking can. After sucking in the tribtion light, the cover shone colorfully for a while before turning even darker. "That is a Source Supreme Treasure, something rted to devouring, but why does he have it?" The Tribtion Lord was confused. He had been alive since the beginning of time and had seen countless treasures. He had also seen many Source Treasures from the primal era, such as the Human Ancestor''s sword, All Creation Cauldron, God Emperor Seal, and more. However, he had never seen or heard of the ck can before, which surprised him. "What is that?" the Tribtion Lord asked. "Sky-Devouring Can," Chu Kuangren said honestly. It was the Eternal-tier prize that he just got. He could absorb any kind of power and use it on himself. That would be his first use, and he had used it to capture the tribtion energy of the Tribtion Lord, who managed to scratch the God Emperor with his full-force attack. That alone showed that his power was one of the strongest in the Infiniverse. However, since he was not participating in the war, Chu Kuangren wanted to borrow some of his power. That was why he provoked the Tribtion Lord to attack with all he had. The stronger the attack, the more he would get. "It''s a good treasure," the Tribtion Lord said calmly, showing no signs of taking it for himself. After all, he was the Tribtion Lord and had no need to take the Source Treasure just because he had never seen or heard of it before. However, did that mean Chu Kuangren was their hope of survival and the chosen one? The Tribtion Lord''s eyes gleamed. Things were getting more and more interesting. "I look forward to seeing how far you can go." The Tribtion Lord then went back into his mountain. Knowing that the can contained extremely powerful tribtion energy, Chu Kuangren happily kept the can away with a grin. "This can might be a trump card against the God Emperor." Chapter 2488 Papiyas Versus Tian Lu, Despair Papiyas, You Survived Chapter 2488 Papiyas Versus Tian Lu, Despair Papiyas, You Survived After acquiring the Tribtion Lord''s strongest attack, Chu Kuangren left Divine Tribtion Mountain. Meanwhile, Tian Lu grinned when he saw that the auras at the mountain peak had calmed down. "Chu Kuangren is dead." Even he would die in the face of such a powerful attack, and he believed so would Chu Kuangren. The thought made him happy. The Primal Kingdom had finally removed its biggest threat. Right before he left, he saw a bloody Buddhist light shining brightly further away, and an Overlord''s aura erupted. He saw a handsome monk in a red kasaya sitting with his legs crossed and emanating a strange aura. It felt like the Buddha''s energy but more wicked. Tian Lu narrowed his eyes. "It''s him, the biggest enemy of Ancient Buddha, Desire Buddha. He''s still alive." Ancient Buddha was one of the Nine Honors of the Primal Kingdom, and he had awakened already. Tian Lu did not mind doing a favor to remove the Ancient Buddha''s biggest enemy. "Die!" With that, Tian Lu summoned his green sword in his hand again and shed it down. The sword ray he released was extremely sharp. Upon noticing the iing threat, Papiyas opened his eyes. The blood Buddhist light around him shone brightly, forming multipleyers of barriers around him. The sword ray cut through the barriers, and the resistance weakened its power, allowing Papiyas to stop itpletely with another palm strike. However, he did not look happy. "This sword ray You''re the de of Despair?" Papiyas was the soul fragment of the Desire Buddha, so he had surely heard of the infamous de of Despair. He stared solemnly at Tian Lu. Even in his prime, the Desire Buddha was no match for the de of Despair, let alone the fact that he had not fully recovered. He was in danger. "Now that you know who I am, you will die." "de of Despair, I have no grudge against you. Why are youing after me?" Papiyas asked. "Ancient Buddha and I both serve the God Emperor, which makes us colleagues. I don''t mind killing you for him." Tian Lu attacked once again. The frosty sword ray shot out at Papiyas again. Each sh he threw contained an icy-cold aura that could easily throw one into despair. Papiyas dared not be careless against the attacks either. He bellowed and channeled the energy of Desire Buddha. Daoistw energy erupted and formed an ancient Buddha behind him. The Buddha put his hands together before throwing a palm attack at Tian Lu. "Bang!" Tian Lu was pushed back a few steps but was not hurt. With the green sword in his hand, he grinned. "The Great Daoistw energy is no match for my Source energy!" Other than the Primal Gods, powerful Overlords could also master the Source energy. Since ancient times, only those Great Dao Beings, second only to the Primal Gods, had the privilege and the opportunity to master the Source energy. Tian Lu was one of them. "Despair de Art, Eternal Sorrow!" Tian Lu raised the green sword high. Suddenly, ominous green qi rose, and a bleak aura that could leave one in eternal sorrow expanded. Some cultivators who got caught by the aura started to sob and cry. The sh was actually a spirit attack that targeted a cultivator''s mental state. It was freaky and powerful. Even Papiyas, who cultivated the Desire Buddha Dao and was already an Overlord, dared not underestimate it. He put his hands together and released even more Buddhist light. Brahmic chimes started to ring across the realm. "Empty Formless, Desire Arch Buddha!" Blood Buddhist light intertwined and formed a massive Buddha avatar behind him. The Buddha put his hands together and released a massive amount of Daoistw energy. When the sh and Buddha''s palm shed, the sh cut through the Buddha''s palm. The blood-colored Buddha avatar exploded after its hand was cut in half, and Papiyas was sted away. He knew he was no match for Tian Lu, so he did not linger any longer. Without a second thought, he transformed into a streak of light and wanted to leave. However, Tian Lu scoffed. "Thinking of running?" The moment he said that, multiple figures appeared. Each of them was an Unlimited Great Dao cultivator who could rival an Overlord and was as strong as Wen Tianfeng. They were all Forbidden Guards. It seemed Tian Lu did note to Naraka alone. He had brought a team of trusted guards with him and told them to be on standby in the dark. They attacked with their spears and palms, unleashing power that rivaled Overlords. Caught off guard, Papiyas was sted away. Blood gushed from his mouth, and his Buddhist light started to flicker. "Damn it!" Papiyas'' face turned pale, and he felt dissatisfied. How could he die in the hands of the Forbidden Guards when he had not defeated Ancient Buddha? "Sin Buddha Desire World Sky, All Truth Erased!" Papiyas put his hands together to make multiple hand seals. Endless Buddhist light shone from his body and formed a massive red Swastika symbol that caught everyone who ambushed him. A destructive force spread across thend. On top of that, the Forbidden Guards felt their desires amplified and their minds disturbed by their darkest desires. It was a scary attack. Only a few Overlords could withstand such an attack. Tian Lu grunted and swung his sword around. The de gleamed as it spun, releasing endless rage and wicked qi that were transformed into green miasma. Everything that the green miasma touched died. "Shinra Purgatory sh!" Tian Lu raised his sword high and released endless wicked qi into the realm. When he swung his sword down, the green sword ray shot out brightly toward the blood Swastika symbol. Following an explosion upon collision, thend trembled, and the void shattered. The blood-colored Swastika symbol was shattered! Papiyas was, once again, sted away. He was covered in blood, and his Buddhist light was almost non-existent. His Great Dao was also damaged to the point of copse, and he was losing vitality fast. He could not take another hit from Tian Lu. "He''s too strong!" "That''s the captain of the Forbidden Guards! He''s so powerful! The Desire Buddha is no match for him!" "The Desire Buddha is also powerful, but too bad he''s fighting the de of Despair. He isn''t strong enough." "Yeah." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The other cultivators had a better understanding of Tian Lu''s strength. Meanwhile, Tian Lu raised his sword, releasing endless murderous intent that flooded Papiyas. Knowing that the next sh would kill him, Papiyas drowned in his own grievance. "Damn it" He looked at Tian Lu and the power that he could not beat, overwhelmed with despair. "Die!" Tian Lu shed the green sword down. The green sword ray shot out, cutting off all possible escape routes for Papiyas. "Kabaam!" The explosion echoed across the universe. Just as everyone believed Papiyas was dead, Tian Lu''s eyes widened in shock. When the sword ray faded, a white-robed figure appeared before Papiyas. The powerful sh did not even leave a scratch on him. Everyone else was shocked too. Tian Lu could not believe his eyes. It was shocking not because his sh did not hurt the white-robed figure but because the white figure was alive. "You survived the Tribtion Lord''s attack?" Chapter 2491 - 2491 God Emperors Energy Presence, Sword Saints SOS, Jian Jueshi Falls Chapter 2491 - 2491 God Emperor''s Energy Presence, Sword Saint''s SOS, Jian Jueshi Falls
    Back in Primal Kingdom, the God Prince, Primal me, and the others sensed Tian Lus fall, and it put a grim look on their faces. Even the captain of the Forbidden Guards has fallen to Chu Kuangrens hands. Hes already so powerful. As long as the God Emperor remains sealed, no one in the universe can rival him anymore.
    Damn it! While the group felt aggrieved and frustrated, they sensed an aura that spread across the Infiniverse. The realm trembled, and for a moment there, all living beings felt an instinctive fear. The God Prince and the others were stunned before they were ovee with absolute delight. This aura belongs to Father! The God Prince cheered andughed excitedly, and so did the other Primal Gods. This is the God Emperors aura! Hes signaling us! Hesing back soon! This is great! For a moment, the entire Primal Kingdom was freed from the sorrow of losing Tian Lu and cheered because of the God Emperors presence. Meanwhile, at the Pan Gu Kingdom, the Devil King, Shen Qixue, and the others were frightened when they sensed the God Emperors aura. One sliver of his aura alone could instill fear in people.
    The God Emperor is about to wake up. I believe the Primal Kingdom will make a move very soon. Back in Naraka, Chu Kuangren, who also sensed the God Emperors aura, narrowed his eyes. Youre finally waking up, huh? That is a terrifying aura. Chu Kuangren, do you have the confidence to beat him? Papiyas got up and walked up to Chu Kuangren with the question. Whats wrong? Are you scared? Everyone is afraid of the invincible God Emperor, Papiyas said. After a quick thought, Papiyas asked, You saved me. What do you want me to do? He knew Chu Kuangren would never deal with a losing business. Since Chu Kuangren saved him, the man must expect something from him. After all, he was neither a friend nor an ally to Chu Kuangren. Dont worry. We have amon goal. Go and concentrate on dealing with the Ancient Buddha, Chu Kuangren said. The Ancient Buddha was a Nine Honor, a Primal God.
    Chu Kuangren needed someone to deal with him, which made Papiyas the perfect candidate. Since the war had started, he would need as much firepower as possible. As for whether Papiyas woulde after him after the war, it did not matter because he could settle Papiyas with one sh. When Chu Kuangren returned to the Pan Gu Kingdom, the Devil King, Shen Qixue, and the others came over. Due to the God Emperors aura, the Primal Kingdom was preparing for something big, so the Pan Gu Kingdom must act in response to their preparation. While they were discussing a solution, a heavily injured swordsman came into the hall. Chu Kuangren, save the Sword Universe! It was the Sword Saint. He looked to be in a sorry state with the injuries. His hair was messed up, his aura was weak, and his intense sword intent was almost gone. What happened?
    Jian Jueshi is leading a group of swordsmen to destroy the Sword Universe! Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. The Primal Kingdom had reacted faster than they thought. The Sword Universe was mainly ruled by swordsmen, and right now, almost all the swordsmen of the universe were fighting the invaders from the Primal Kingdom. Sword qi and all kinds of sword techniques shone in the sky, painting the heavens colorful. Bodies floated in space like space debris. It was a brutal battle. Even Monarchs might not survive the battle. On the chaotic battlefield was a swordsman wielding a longsword. The sword qi he released swept over millions of swordsmen, sting them into clouds of blood mists. Evens could not survive his sword qi. The man was the oldest swordsman in the universe and also the first Sword Overlord of the Sword Great Dao, Jian Jueshi. The God Emperor is waking, and we shall remove all obstacles for the emperor! We shall start by destroying the Sword Universe! All shall revert to its primal state! Jian Jueshis eyes were overflowing with intense sword intent. The sword qi swirled around him as his Overlord aura enveloped the entire universe. The Sword Universes Great Dao was rumbling and might copse at any moment. As the swordsmen of the universe looked at him, the swords they wielded trembled, and the sword intents in them grew restless. They somehow had the urge to kneel and submit to his power. An Overlord was too powerful! The entire universe was no match for him! Dont give up! The Divine Sword Pce Ruler bellowed and increased his sword intent to the limit. He even started to ignite his own life force. If we give up, the Sword Universe will be done for! He then shed forward with his sword! The sword qi he released shone like the brightest gxy and flew forward with indomitable force. Encouraged by his words, the other swordsmen channeled their strongest techniques to attack Jian Jueshi. Hundreds of millions of sword qi rained down on Jian Jueshi, forming an unprecedented sword qi torrent. How dare a bunch of rusty swords challenge me? Jian Jueshi grunted scornfully. He swung his sword around, manifesting countless Sword Daoistws around him. Each Daoistw he released was brighter than the brightest star in space. When the Daoistws were summoned, a destructive sword qi erupted. It was the Sword Daos divine ability, Absolute Heaven Earth! Kabaam! The intense power of the sword qi destroyed multiple gxies, taking the lives of countless living beings. Countless swordsmen were killed by the sword qi as well. There was nothing but absolute silence after the attack. Dead bodies and broken swords floated in space. The broken des buzzed softly as if they were crying. Although the Divine Sword Pce Ruler and the stronger ones survived, they were heavily injured, and the Great Dao in them almost crumbled. Jian Jueshi stood tall and strong like an invible god! His presence overpowered the entire universe. We cant win! one of the surviving swordsmen muttered in despair. The Divine Sword Pce Ruler panted heavily. I dont understand why we cant win! I can still fight, and I will continue fighting! He channeled the remaining sword qi in him for another round of attack. Upon noticing the Divine Sword Pce Rulers final struggle, Jian Jueshi scoffed, Its meaningless for ants to struggle. Right before he could end the Divine Sword Pce Ruler, the entire universe trembled, and a powerful force shattered the universal barrier. A powerful crystal sword flew in from the void. The appearance of the crystal sword caused all the swords in the universe to resonate with it and then rise into the sky, gathering upon the crystal sword. In just a blink of an eye, the swords around the crystal sword formed a sword dragon. The Human Ancestors sword! Its Chu Kuangren, but hes not here in person! The sword alone wont stop me! Jian Jueshi narrowed his eyes. He looked at the Descendant Self Sword with utmost eagerness. He was a Great Dao being of the Sword Great Dao, the first Overlord of the Sword Dao. The Descendant Self Sword was a Source Supreme Treasure of the Sword Dao. He believed he should wield the sword instead of Chu Kuangren. Ultimate One sh! Jian Jueshi used his strongest divine ability. Terrifying sword intent erupted and formed a massive sword shadow, crushing gxies in its way. When the sword dragon shed with the sword shadow, the Descendant Self Sword shone brightly and released an intense sword intent. It was Chu Kuangrens sword intent! The sword intent erupted from the endless Sword Daoistw, and at the next moment, Jian Jueshis sword qi was torn apart. The Descendant Self Sword continued to guide the billions of swords around him to perforate Jian Jueshis body from the chest! I said I am the only Overlord of the Sword Dao! Chu Kuangrens voice echoed in the sky when his sword intent faded. Jian Jueshi was killed on the spot. Chapter 2492 - 2492 Primal Kingdoms Action, Grim Reaper, Primal Phoenix Chapter 2492 - 2492 Primal Kingdom''s Action, Grim Reaper, Primal Phoenix
    Everyone in the Sword Universe stared at the lifeless Sword Overlords body, which had a hole in his chest, floating in space. They were speechless and shocked. Just like that, the Sword Overlord was killed in Chu Kuangrens hands.
    Chu Kuangren did not even show up. Only his sword and his sword intent appeared, and despite being universes away, he killed an Overlord! He has grown so strong the Divine Sword Pce Ruler murmured. The past grudges he had against Chu Kuangren no longer mattered because he was truly grateful for Chu Kuangrens help to save the Sword Universe and the people in it. After the Descendant Self Sword killed the Sword Overlord, it transformed into a stream of light and flew away into the universal void. Then, the Sword Overlords body disintegrated into countless Great Dao shards that scattered across the universe, allowing the entire universe to recover rapidly. On top of that, the fall of an Overlord would produce countless more opportunities and vitality for the Sword Universe. Back in the Pan Gu Kingdom, Chu Kuangren pondered after he sensed the fall of the Sword Overlord. Then, he reached out to the void and grabbed the Descendant Self Sword that had flown back from the Sword Universe. Nicely done. He did not go to the Sword Universe himself because, as ruler of the Pan Gu Kingdom, he could not leave since the Primal Kingdom had started to make its move.
    The invasion of the Sword Universe was only the first of many moves the Primal Kingdom had in n. More invasions would happen frequently in the future. The Primal Kingdoms purpose was to revert the universe to its primal state, and to achieve that, they would first be to annihte all life and universes. They had started to take the first step toward their goal. In a certain universe, a ck-robed figure traversed the vast starry space. The figures aura felt extremely strange and dead. All livelys he passed by withered and deteriorated rapidly before dying outpletely. Countless living beings died under his influence as if he were death himself or the god that controlled death. All life ends with death. Death is eternal, and death is the true beauty, the ck-robed figure said sentimentally. Suddenly, another figure appeared before him. The man was a Monarch with amazing powers and the strongest cultivator of the universe.
    He looked at the figure in ck coldly. Youre the one spreading death. Who are you? Why are you doing this? Death is the only resting ce for all life, mortals and gods alike. No one can escape their fate. Im just making it quicker for them, the man in ck said with a chuckle. Nonsense. The life and death of all living beings are fixed. Who are you to simply toy with them? The Monarch grunted and then jumped onto the man in ck. He threw a palm strike forward, containing earth-shattering Daoistw energy. Sigh. Even a Monarch cannot understand the truth of death. The man in ck sighed. He grabbed into the void, and the death energy around him formed a ck scythe that he swung at the void. The scythe did not touch the Monarch, but the Monarch stopped attacking because his body was cut in half, and the life in him faded rapidly. The top Monarch was killed in just a blink of an eye. The man in ck then dispersed his scythe and continued spreading death across the universe. With his speed, it would take him just a few years to kill off the entire universe.
    Suddenly, he stopped and stared ahead with a baffled look. The void ahead of him started to distort. A frosty rage qi gushed out from the distortion before a figure emerged proudly. He wielded a spear and had a pagoda above his head. His Immortal Sparks shone across the entire universe. Grim Reaper of the Primal Kingdom, I have found you. The man looked at the man in ck, his domineering aura overpowering the realm. He was countless times stronger than the Monarch earlier. Grim Reaper, one of the Nine Honors, was second only to the God Emperor. He looked at the person with narrowed eyes. God of war of the human race, Shen Qixue, are you here to stop me? What a surprise. I thought it would be Chu Kuangren. The ruler is not needed to deal with you. If Chu Kuangren had to deal with every enemy, they could just surrender and kill themselves together. Chu Kuangren is not here. You think youre strong enough to stop death? Grim Reaper said. Shen Qixue was powerful, but as the strongest Nine Honor, Grim Reaper was more powerful. In that case, count me in as well. A frosty voice sounded from the void. An iron-blooded and tyrannical aura came, followed by the arrival of a beautiful and valiantdy who strutted out proudly. Her presence was fierce like an empress. Grim Reaper narrowed his eyes on the woman. Youre an Overlord? A new Overlord? If Im correct, you should be the Tempest King. He knew the Pan Gu Kingdom well enough to know that other than the Devil King and Shen Qixue, the newer generation cultivators should not be underestimated as well. The Tempest King was one of the brightest young ones. With the Source Crystals Chu Kuangren brought back, the Tempest King had sessfully broken through to the Overlord Realm. In addition to her talents and powers, she managed to master multiple Great Daos when she ascended. She could almost rival a Primal God on her own now. Together with Shen Qixue, even the powerful Grim Reaper had to take it seriously. I see. Bring it on. In another universe, a ball of me wreaked havoc and burned everything in its way. Burn! Burn to ashes! I will turn the Infiniverse into a scorchednd to wee the emperor! It was Primal me, and the universe was not equipped to resist the powers of a Primal God. Suddenly, a sharp phoenix cry sounded, and a golden-red Phoenix me appeared to resist the Primal mes me. Primal me narrowed his eyes. Pan Gu Kingdom? Chu Hong stood before the Primal God with her spear while engulfed in Phoenix me. Her aura could rival amon Overlord. Ancient Godly Phoenixs vitality qi. It seems like your bloodline is extremely close to the Primal Phoenix. Primal Phoenix was also a Primal God, simr to the Primal Infernal Dragon. Chu Hongs bloodline had gone through a lot of training to reach that height. However, Primal me was unafraid. He said scornfully, Youre not even an Overlord. How are you going to stop me? Who said Im the one who will stop you? Chu Hong grinned. At that moment, a stronger Phoenix me erupted behind her, and a beautiful Godly Phoenix soared into the sky. Her mes engulfed the entire universe. Primal me, I did not expect you to be my first opponent after I awaken. Primal Phoenix! Primal me was shocked. The Godly Phoenix that appeared before him was one of the Primal Gods. Youre not dead? Godly Phoenixes cannot die. The power of rebirth is more profound than you think. Primal Phoenix sounded imposing and carried herself elegantly as if she were a nobledy. Chapter 2494 - 2494 Little Cottage In the River of Destiny, First Generation Master of Destiny Chapter 2494 - 2494 Little Cottage In the River of Destiny, First Generation Master of Destiny
    The Infinity War had reached its climax. Primal Kingdom and Pan Gu Kingdom sent their best soldiers to war, fighting each other in different universes. Not only were the two kingdoms involved, but the other tribes across the Infiniverse also joined the battle by choosing either side.
    Some tribes chose to stay out of it, but it was almost impossible. The scale of the war was toorge to avoid. Once the Overlord joined the battle, there would be no ce to hide or run to. Other than that, the ughter Kingdom also joined the war. Since Liu Tianxue had be the new king, she naturally joined Chu Kuangren. Although war was cruel, it was also a great opportunity for one to grow. Multiple powerful cultivators were born from the war. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, and the other ck Heaven Nine Stars, as well as the ancient ones from the Pan Gu Universe, performed amazingly in the war. They were already seeing a boost in cultivation speed with Chu Kuangrens help, and with the Infinity War, their cultivation skyrocketed. After Chu Hong fought against Primal me with Primal Phoenix, she came back and continued her cultivation, easily breaking through to the Overlord Realm. Lan Yu made a name for herself in the war. She traversed across universes in the name of the Radiant Valkyrie, fighting off enemies from the Primal Kingdom. She managed to break through to the Overlord Realm after multiple battles, bing the first Overlord of the Radiant Dao.
    Mingyue Wuxia, Three rities, Fuxi, Nuwa, and the others also saw great improvements and had always been the center of support of the Pan Gu Kingdom. Besides that, Chu Kuangren got quite a number of good prizes from the Fantasy Roulette, and they helped the Pan Gu Kingdom a lot in the war. The war between the two kingdoms separated the Infiniverse into two. Several hundred years passed. Chu Kuangren continued to cultivate the Destiny Dao. After many years of hard work, he started to see a chance of a breakthrough in his Destiny Dao, and the opportunityy in the River of Fate. With that, he decided to pay a visit to the River of Fate. He summoned Lan Yu and the others to leave them in charge before going into the River of Fate. The River of Fate was a profound and mystical ce. The river held the fates of all lives. Not even the first Master of Destiny could see through all of them. Chu Kuangren walked on the river alone, searching through the fates of all life. He followed his feelings and ventured deep into the river.
    At the same time, in the Primal Kingdom, Reversal God was cultivating and sitting with his legs crossed. Suddenly, his body released a bright burst of Immortal Sparks, and a powerful Daoistw energy erupted. I did it! I did it! Reversal God was extremely excited by his achievement. My Fate Defiant Art has been perfected! The Fate Defiant Art was created to counter the first-generation Master of Destiny. However, after the fall of the first Master of Destiny, Reversal God did not get the chance to perfect it. Only in the final era did he get the opportunity to perfect the technique. Maybe this is fate as well. The first Master of Destiny may be dead, but theres Chu Kuangren. I shall use him to test my perfected Fate Defiant Art. Reversal God grinned before he vanished from the spot. He opened a crack in the void and entered the River of Fate. He did not want to fight Chu Kuangren face-to-face.
    He nned to destroy Chu Kuangrens fate first before going to him in person. After all, Reversal God was good at targeting peoples fate. Chu Kuangren, who had no idea that Reversal God was going after his fate, was wandering along the endless River of Fate, going where his feelings guided him. He soon found himself in a mysterious ce with a little cottage. There was a little cottage floating in the River of Fate, which was unbelievable. No one would believe it unless they saw it themselves. Chu Kuangren felt tempted by the cottage. He felt like something inside was calling to him. After a quick consideration, he went up and opened the door. A blinding light shone from within, and Chu Kuangren was sucked into it. Then, he found himself on a battlefield with countless cultivators fighting each other. The cultivators from the Primal Kingdom and Pan Gu Kingdom were all there. Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Gu Linglong, Three rities, and everyone was fighting the enemies, including himself. He was fighting a man in golden robes and with golden hair, who was extremely powerful. The golden-haired man might be the strongest opponent Chu Kuangren had ever faced or would ever face. The mans name terrorized the past and present and was considered invincible. One sliver of his aura could destroy universes and instill fear in all life. Chu Kuangren recognized the man with just one nce the God Emperor, the invincible and the oldest Primal God. The God Emperor was much more powerful than he could imagine. Chu Kuangren was overpowered by the man. Sword Twenty-six was useless, all his other cultivation techniques were useless, and even his three thousand Daoistws were useless. Every attack he did was canceled out perfectly. In the end, the God Emperorunched a fist carrying endless God Emperor qi, and it struck Chu Kuangren, sting him into a cloud of blood mist. His body disintegrated into light particles and faded into nothingness. Just like that, he was killed and died for good. Chu Kuangren watched calmly and was not surprised by what he saw. Is this an illusion? No, this is your future. Suddenly, the God Emperor looked at him as if he had noticed him. The golden eyes were glued to him, staring at him deeply and condescendingly. His words felt like a sentence, announcing the death penalty to all who opposed him. My future? Chu Kuangren murmured. He chuckled and then released a rampant qi. I can defy the universe, let alone fate. I am the Master of Destiny. Who shall determine my fate? Then, the illusory battlefield he was on started to crack like a mirror before it shattered into pieces. His surroundings changed drastically, and before he knew it, he was standing inside the cottage. In front of him was a tea table with a man in white robes. The man poured himself some aromatic tea, filling the room with its fragrance. That is the fate that I deduced for you. It shows that you will lose to the God Emperor. Is that so? Id like to find out how he defeats me. Chu Kuangren sized up the man before him and asked, Youre the first Master of Destiny? I am. The man nodded and then said, Tea? Thanks. Chu Kuangren sat down and lifted the cup of tea. The tea was clear, but it seemed to have runes floating inside. Although the fragrance of the tea was unusual, he finished it nheless. Suddenly, a strange energy erupted in his body and filled every muscle and bone. The Destiny Dao that he had been working on reacted strongly and skyrocketed. Chapter 2495 Fight Knowing He Will Lose, Reversal God Attacks Chu Kuangrens Fate, I Am Stronger Now Chapter 2495 Fight Knowing He Will Lose, Reversal God Attacks Chu Kuangren''s Fate, I Am Stronger Now "What tea is this?" "It has no name. I boiled it with the Source fire, and it can help you with a breakthrough in your Destiny Dao," the Master of Destiny said. Chu Kuangren could feel that his Destiny Dao was improving rapidly. In just a moment, the Unlimited Great Dao Realm threshold that stopped him for hundreds of years was broken like a piece of paper. On top of that, since he was also thetest generation of Master of Destiny, the authority he had in his body merged with the Destiny Source from the cup of tea. It boosted his Destiny Dao straight to the Overlord Realm, surpassing the Unlimited Great Dao Realm. The entire River of Fate trembled. Fates of all life trembled as if they were cheering for the birth of a new Destiny Overlord. "You knew I woulde. Was that why you prepared this for me?" Chu Kuangren asked. "It''s just a little present I prepared for the junior. I don''t know who it will be, but this person will carry on our will to fight the God Emperor," the Master of Destiny said. Chu Kuangren nodded. The first Master of Destiny had unimaginable capabilities to see the future and n ahead. On second thought, he realized he had encountered many opportunities left behind by the Primal Gods along the way. There was the Human Ancestor''s sword, the Limitless Transformation, the Primal Infernal Dragoning to the present to kill the Void Ruler, the meeting with the Master of Destiny, and so on. "You said I will lose to the God Emperor." "The past cannot be changed, but the future is still undetermined. The oue that I foresee is one but many. Although you''ll lose more than three billion times to the God Emperor, there is still one chance of survival," the Master of Destiny said. For that one chance, the Master of Destiny teamed up with the Human Emperor, the Primal Infernal Dragon, and the Creation Lord to set up countless backup ns, making sure that one chance would appear. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even if it cost them their lives, they did not regret it. "I understand." Chu Kuangren nodded. "I''ll lose more than three billion times. How discouraging." Amon cultivator would have lost his morale and hope when he heard of the bleak probability. However, Chu Kuangren was different. He had a tenacious Daoist core. Like the Human Ancestor and other Primal Gods, even though he knew he would lose, he still wanted to give it a try. Fighting knowing that he would win was nothing ster. It was pressing on knowing that he would lose was what would make him a hero. While Chu Kuangren was talking to the Master of Destiny, a strange aura came from the River of Fate. Chu Kuangren sensed it as well. "Someone is attacking my fate." Chu Kuangren narrowed his eyes. The Master of Destiny looked deep into the River of Fate. "It''s him. It''s time to put an end to the conflict between him and fate. Go." Chu Kuangren nodded and then vanished on the spot. After he left, the cottage disappeared from the long River of Fate. Reversal God used a secret technique to locate Chu Kuangren''s fate and started to attack it with his Fate Defiant Art. However, his first attack did nothing to Chu Kuangren''s fate. On top of that, a terrifying repercussion from fate sted him away. "This is too powerful and strange. Not even the Master of Destiny has such a strange fate," Reversal God murmured with furrowed brows. As the Primal God who defied fate, he had seen many fates in his lifetime. He might be fate-defiant, but in terms of cultivation of the Destiny Dao, he was second only to the Master of Destiny. Yet, even he felt threatened when he sensed the strange energy hidden in Chu Kuangren''s fate. "What is that? Since the beginning of time, only the God Emperor''s fate has made me feel like that. Does Chu Kuangren have the power to match the God Emperor?" Reversal God pondered. However, he had perfected his Fate Defiant Art and finally located Chu Kuangren''s fate. He would not just give up after a little blunder. "I shall show you the ultimate Fate Defiant Art." Reversal God bellowed and started to channel Reversal energy around him. The Reversal energy scattered and twinkled like the stars, releasing a boundless energy st at Chu Kuangren''s fate. The Reversal energy was used specifically against fate, and one sliver of the energy was enough to destroy any fate. With that, Chu Kuangren''s fate, which was being targeted, started to tremble. A strange willpower emerged from the fate and grew vtile. Suddenly, the light of destiny that carried intense Destiny energy shone from further away and swept across the field. "Kabaam!" When the Destiny energy and Reversal energy shed, an explosion exploded in the River of Fate. Many powerful cultivators sensed themotion and started to deduce to find out what happened. That was when they saw the shocking battle in the River of Fate. "It''s Reversal God. He''s going after Chu Kuangren''s fate." "He''s capable of that?" "Will he seed?" Everyone was shocked by the scene. Chu Kuangren emerged from the depths of the River of Fate with Immortal Sparks surrounding him. As he swung his sleeve, profound Destiny energy erupted and instantly calmed the vtile fates. Reversal God could tell that Chu Kuangren''s mastery of the Destiny Dao had gotten stronger. In fact, Chu Kuangren was almost as strong as the first Master of Destiny. "Chu Kuangren, you''re finally here." He was not surprised by Chu Kuangren''s arrival. He was attacking Chu Kuangren''s fate, after all. It would be strange if Chu Kuangren did not feel it. "You''ve challenged destiny multiple times. Now, destiny shall announce your sentence!" Chu Kuangren raised his hand, releasing a huge amount of Destiny energy. In addition to the energy from the River of Fate, a stronger and bigger Destiny''s Gate was summoned and crashed down on Reversal God. The powerful strike could kill an Overlord outside, let alone in the River of Fate, where Destiny energy was unlimited. "Fate Defiant Art, Fatebreaker sh!" Reversal God grabbed the void and formed a massive saber using powerful Reversal energy. "Kabaam!" The sh, which felt like it could cut through the fates of all life, cut the Destiny''s Gate in half with its indomitable power. Many other elites were in awe. "What? Is this how strong the Reversal God is now? He can even cut Master of Destiny''s Destiny''s Gate in half!" "He''s much stronger than before." Reversal Godughed. "Chu Kuangren, you''re not the only one who has gotten stronger. I am now stronger than you!" Chapter 2496 Reversal God Falls, Impersonate Reversal God, Launch The Main Attack Chapter 2496 Reversal God Falls, Impersonate Reversal God, Launch The Main Attack "Now, I am stronger than you!" Reversal God looked at Chu Kuangren with absolute confidence. His Reversal energy erupted like a volcano and flooded the space in waves. Chu Kuangren, who remained calm before the overwhelming power, looked surprised. "I see. This is the brand new Reversal energy. Let me see how strong it is." He then charged toward Reversal God with his sword hand sign, releasing surges of Destiny Dao energy. Reversal God channeled his Reversal energy and countered with a powerful strike. Two powerful streams of energy, closely rted to Destiny Dao, shed and caused the River of Fate to tremble. Endless light shone from the sh, and it affected the fates of all life. Some elites who sensed the battle started to get worried. If the battle between Chu Kuangren and Reversal God hurt their fate, causing coteral damage, what should they do? Chu Kuangren seemed to have also thought of that, so he did several hand seals and used his own fate to form a boundary around him and the Reversal God, locking them inside. With his fate acting as a cage, the stray energy from the battle would no longer affect other people''s fate. Reversal Godughed at Chu Kuangren. "Hypocrite, that''s why you humans are weak! Chu Kuangren, you use your own fate as a boundary and consume your own energy. With so many concerns, how are you going to fight me?" Then, he channeled more Reversal energy to attack. Following his fierce and relentless attacks, the boundary formed using Chu Kuangren''s fate trembled violently. Each strike thatnded on the boundary would damage Chu Kuangren. However, many elites who saw the scene were deeply impressed by Chu Kuangren''s magnanimity. "I can''t believe Chu Kuangren would go so far to protect us." "His magnanimity and courage rivaled the Human Ancestor who sacrificed himself to seal the God Emperor." "That''s right" Some people respected him, while some gloated at him. On the other hand, the Primal Gods from the Primal Kingdom were delighted to see the hope of defeating Chu Kuangren. "Reversal God, don''t let us down," the God Prince murmured. Back on the River of Fate, Chu Kuangren''s fight with the Reversal God continued. Reversal energy and Destiny energy shed violently, causing Chu was Kuangren''s fate boundary to tremble non-stop. Seeing that Chu Kuangren, too, was losing the advantage, those who watched the battle were shocked. "The invincible Chu Kuangren is being overpowered! Is this how strong the Reversal God has grown?" "Reversal God''s energy is specifically used to target the Destiny energy." "But Chu Kuangren can also use other forms of energy." "He''s protecting the fate of all life and keeping the River of Fate free from coteral damage. That''s why he''s limited to Destiny energy." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "With such a heavy restriction, how will he fight with his all?" "Kabaam!" Following a loud st, Chu Kuangren was sent crashing onto his own fate boundary. Reversal God roared and channeled his Reversal energy to the limit. "I will achieve my life-long goal and defeat destiny once and for all! "Chu Kuangren, take this! The strongest attack of the Fate Defiant Art, Reversal Lifebreaker, Master of Own Fate!" Reversal God raised his palm in the air, forming a massive halberd using his Reversal energy. The halberd energy tore a hole in Chu Kuangren''s fate boundary! As the halberd swung down, the entire River of Fate trembled. Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed at the iing attack. "Destiny''s Gate!" He used Destiny''s Gate once again to counter the halberd strike. Upon collision, blinding light shone and even blocked the visions of the audience. Cultivators who were not Overlords were sted out from the River of Fate. The light filled the fate boundary, forming a massive ball of light. Earth-shattering Daoistws and Source energy shed violently inside the ball of light. "Chu Kuangren, die!" Reversal God roared and unleashed more energy through his halberd to crack Destiny''s Gate. "Die? Your death has been predestined from the start," Chu Kuangren said calmly. With a single thought, the Destiny''s Gate opened up. Never-before-seen Destiny energy gushed out like a tidal wave, crushing the halberd instantly. Reversal God was sted away by the Destiny energy with blood gushing from his mouth! A blow had injured him badly! "You have reached the Overlord Realm! And not only that but your Destiny energy is also connected to the Divine Destiny Temple!" Reversal God was shocked that Chu Kuangren had been holding back the entire battle, but why? Why would Chu Kuangren conceal his powers? As though he had seen through Reversal God''s mind, Chu Kuangren grinned. In the blink of his eyes, his physical appearance started to change. He transformed into the Reversal God with the Limitless Imitation technique! Reversal God''s eyes widened in fear as sudden realization struck. He was both furious and afraid. "You''re trying to impersonate me to get into the Primal Kingdom! No, I won''t let you seed!" He roared, wanting to stop Chu Kuangren. However, Chu Kuangren channeled the Reversal energy and used the strongest attack of the Fate Defiant Art. As Chu Kuangren swung the giant halberd down, Reversal God was cut in half! Reversal God was killed by the Reversal energy! He devoted his life to defying fate, yet he ultimately died in the hands of the Master of Destiny with his Reversal energy! How ironic! His death was actually arranged for him by the Master of Destiny, Chu Kuangren. Strictly speaking, he died in the hands of destiny. After Reversal God died, the fate boundary that Chu Kuangren summoned exploded into pieces. Blinding light shone and captured everyone''s attention. Only one figure remained standing on the River of Fate. He was surrounded by rings of Reversal energy, twinkling like stars. It was the Reversal God or, to be more precise, Chu Kuangren, who impersonated the Reversal God. Everyone tried to locate Chu Kuangren but found nothing. Not even Chu Kuangren''s fate was visible. Then, ''Reversal God'' put his hands behind his back and said loudly, "From now on, there will be no predestined paths anymore, only the defiants!" His words shocked everyone. "Is Chu Kuangren dead?" "How is that possible? The invincible Chu Kuangren lost?" "Does that mean the Primal Kingdom won the war?" "Without Chu Kuangren, how will the Pan Gu Kingdom fight the Primal Kingdom? The Primal Kingdom would surely win!" "This is over! The Infiniverse is doomed!" Panic spread across the universe and all the tribes except for the Primal Kingdom. Everyone in the Primal Kingdom was delighted by the victory, especially the God Prince. Heughed and said, "Good one, Reversal God! I didn''t expect it would be you who would end Chu Kuangren!" Primal me, Ancient Buddha, and the others were rather surprised as well. The God Prince said, "Tell the soldiers to prepare themselves! We will march on the Pan Gu Kingdom!" Chapter 2497 Kingdoms Core, Samsara King, The World Collapse Chapter 2497 Kingdom''s Core, Samsara King, The World Copse Back in the Pan Gu Kingdom, Chu Kuangren''s demise gued the kingdom with sadness. "The ruler is dead. What''s the meaning in us fighting the war?" "Without the ruler, how are we going to win?" "We are going to lose." "I don''t believe it! I refused to believe that the ruler is dead because of Reversal God!" Everyone found it difficult to believe. Gu Linglong, Lan Yu, and the others who were more familiar with Chu Kuangren strongly believed that it was not the end of Chu Kuangren. "He''s been able to ovee death many times and create miracle after miracle. I believe he will do it this time as well. "Since Kuangren isn''t here, I have to take his ce and guide everyone. The Primal Kingdom will surely make a move now with his absence, and we have to be prepared." With strong determination in her eyes, Gu Linglong summoned everyone and prepared for the uing war. Shen Qixue, Devil King, and the other stronger ones made their respective preparations as well. Even without Chu Kuangren, they could not quit a war they had prepared for many years. Meanwhile, in the Primal Kingdom, the God Prince was preparing his soldiers tounch the final attack against the Pan Gu Kingdom. He took most of the Nine Honors with him, including Primal me, Ancient Buddha, and Grim Reaper. He was determined to destroy the Pan Gu Kingdom once and for all. "Reversal God, are you not joining us this time?" the God Prince asked with a subtle smile. Reversal God shook his head. "My battle with Chu Kuangren has consumed a lot of energy. I might have killed him, but I''m badly injured. I can''t participate in any battle for a while." "Alright. You can stay here and rest." "Thank you." Reversal God nodded. The God Prince then led the army to march toward the Pan Gu Kingdom. Reversal God watched them leave with a strange and wicked grin on his face. He was actually Chu Kuangren in disguise. With the Primal Kingdom thinking that he had fallen and mobilized most of the army to march toward the Pan Gu Kingdom, the Primal Kingdom was left defenseless. It would be a great chance for him to wreak havoc. His figure vanished and then appeared at a pce deep in the kingdom. Based on the Reversal God''s memories, a core was hidden deep in the kingdom. If he could just destroy the kingdom''s core, the Primal Kingdom would lose the blessing of fortune, and it would inflict heavy damage to the Primal Kingdom. Chu Kuangren tried to enter the pce, but he was blocked by an invisible barrier. Even with the Reversal God''s power, he could not break it. "Reversal God, what are you doing here?" A frosty voice sounded, and a mysterious figure appeared behind Chu Kuangren. He was a middle-aged man with invisible energy swirling around him, forming a vortex that kept others away. The void had cracks opening and closing, like empty eyes blinking. His aura alone was more powerful than that of Primal me and Ancient Buddha. "Samsara King, I see your power has recovered?" Chu Kuangren asked calmly. Samsara King was one of the Nine Honors. He was equally strong as the Grim Reaper, second only to the God Emperor. "You haven''t told me what you''re doing here." "I''m just here to see if the kingdom is operating normally. I didn''t expect to see you here." "Is that so?" "What else could I do here?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Kuangren scoffed and then left. Samsara King watched as Reversal God walked away with an odd look in his eyes. "Something is wrong with Reversal God" After Chu Kuangren returned to Reversal God''s ce, he started to think of a solution. The kingdom''s core was protected by a barrier, and it would not be easy trying to break it. Based on the Reversal God''s memories, the God Prince could enter without any resistance. Did that mean the God Prince was not affected by the barrier? It was not a problem since Chu Kuangren could also transform into the God Prince. However, the God Prince was one of the strongest beings in the Infiniverse. If another him appeared in the same universe, he might notice it and realize what had happened. "I guess I''ll have to wait for a while. When the war is ongoing, the God Prince wouldn''t be able to make it back in time even if he found out. Still, the Samsara King is also a problem." Samsara King was second only to the God Emperor. Chu Kuangren could defeat the man with his full power, but it would be difficult to kill him. Therefore, he had to be prepared. After thinking for a while, he came up with a solution. Monthster, when the two kingdoms were engaged in a fierce battle, Chu Kuangren finally made his move. He went to Samsara King. "We''ve known each other for so long, but we''ve never sparred before. Why don''t we give it a go today?" "Oh? It seems like after perfecting your Fate Defiant Art has gained the confidence to challenge me," Samsara King scoffed. Reversal God knew he was never Samsara King''s match, so he never tried challenging him. "You won''t know if you don''t try." "I thought you were injured." "I am, but I can still exercise a little." Immediately after, Chu Kuangren attacked Samsara King using the most powerful Fate Defiant Art technique. "Fate Defiant Art, Master of Own Fate!" "Kabaam!" Boundless Reversal energy erupted and formed a massive halberd that swung down at Samsara King. It was a terrifying strike. Even Samsara King''s expression turned serious. Reversal God was hurt? What a joke! Samsara King channeled his Source energy to form a massive vortex to barely block the halberd attack. Since he was ambushed, the st sent him flying. "Reversal God, you''re not injured. Why aren''t you on the battlefield?" Samsara King found it strange. However, Chu Kuangren did not exin himself. Instead, he channeled Reversal energy to the limit and skillfully used the Reversal God''s techniques. Reversal energy was closely rted to destiny. Since Chu Kuangren was the Master of Destiny and imitating the Reversal God, he could use the energy as masterfully as the Reversal God himself. "Bang! Bang!" Reversal energy exploded and shook the entire Primal Kingdom. Chu Kuangren attacked ferociously, aiming at the Samsara King''s weak spot every time. "Damn it!" Agitated by the ambush, Samsara King channeled his Samsara and Source energy to the limit. "Samsara Six Paths, World Sinkage!" Endless Samsara and Source energy intertwined in the void to form a domain. Samsara energy went rampant inside the domain, and all kinds of conjurations appeared to disrupt the opponent''s mind. The domain was extremely powerful. Even amon Overlord would be rendered defenseless in the domain. Chapter 2498 Versus Samsara King, Sword and Cauldron, Fight Samsara Chapter 2498 Versus Samsara King, Sword and Cauldron, Fight Samsara Samsara Six Paths, World Sinkage! Samsara King used his most powerful domain to counter the attack. The domain caught Chu Kuangren inside, and Samsara energy was hurled at him like des. The domineering power was terrifying. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward and channeled his Reversal energy to the limit. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After multiple shes, Chu Kuangren was pushed back. Reversal God was indeed a lot weaker than Samsara King. "Reversal God, are you out of your mind?" Samsara King was furious. His Samsara energy continued to tear the void apart, creating countless vortexes that blinked like empty eyes. He found it all very strange. Reversal God did not seem hurt, yet he refused to join the war between the kingdoms. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He even started a challenge out of the blue. In addition to him being suspicious at the kingdom''s core, everything felt and seemed wrong with him. While Samsara King pondered, Chu Kuangren attacked once again. He pointed his sword hand sign forward. As he unleashed a powerful aura, Immortal Sparks instantly surrounded him. He attacked with his sword qi, his strongest means of attack! The sword qi easily tore the Samsara energy des and went straight for the Samsara King. The terrifying sword aura frightened him. "You''re not the Reversal God!" "Bang!" The st pushed the Samsara King back. When the smoke settled, Reversal God was no longer in sight. Instead, in his ce stood a young man in white robes, surrounded by Immortal Sparks and three thousand Daoistws. His aura was so powerful that it shook the Infiniverse. It was Chu Kuangren himself. "It''s you!" Samsara King''s eyes widened in shock, and he quickly channeled his Samsara energy to form six massive vortexes to crush Chu Kuangren. The vortexes were terrifyingly powerful as they contained not only Samsara energy but also Source energy. It felt like they could drag one into an endless cycle of rebirth. "Break!" Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign to cast the Sword Twenty-six. Sword qi wrecked the samsara vortexes effortlessly. The st canceled out the Samsara energy around the Samsara King, sending him flying with blood spewing from his mouth. "Chu Kuangren, you do live up to your name." Then, the Samsara King roared and revealed a massivepass. Many mystical runes like heaven, human, ashuras, animals, demons, and hell were carved on thepass. It was the Samsara King''s Source Supreme Treasure, the Samsara Six Paths Compass. When thepass was revealed, the Samsara energy in the domain grew stronger and crashed down on Chu Kuangren like a tsunami. There were also countless conjurations of the six paths of Samsara, like the clear paths of the heavens, the bright paths of men, and the malevolent paths of the ashuras. "Bring it on!" Chu Kuangren said with a smile. His sword intent rose sharply and blocked off the corrosion of the Samsara energy. "Sword Twenty-six, Alter. Infiniverse sh!" The sh also contained three thousand Daoistws. As the sword qi tore the Samsara energy in the domain apart, the sword intent of past and present formed a massive sword that went straight for the Samsara King. "You wish to kill me? Well, you can dream on." Samsara King snorted. The Samsara Six Paths Compass behind him shone brightly and blocked the sword qi. The Source Supreme Treasure''s aura was able to cancel the Infiniverse sh! "Chu Kuangren, since the Reversal God failed to kill you, I shall finish the job!" Samsara King''s eyes were overflowing with murderous intent. He channeled his Samsara energy to the limit, and the environment in the domain started to change. Chu Kuangren was dragged into a dark and scorched world. In that dark world, countless living beings wandered aimlessly, their eyes nk and their bodies numb. It was as if they were puppets being controlled. They were the living beings trapped in an endless cycle of rebirth. "Samsara Cmity, All Life Perish!" Samsara King bellowed. As if they had been summoned, the countless living beings trapped in Samsara jumped toward Chu Kuangren instantly. They were not high in cultivation level, but with their overwhelming numbers, it was terrifying. On top of that, they were not afraid of death! More precisely, they were the dead wandering in between life and death, and death might be a relief to them. "Controlling the dead? What despicable means," Chu Kuangren said indifferently. He transformed the sword intent around him into a barrier to block out the endless dead spirits. However, it could notst forever, especially when there were almost infinite amount of them. The sword intent barrier was starting to crack. "Chu Kuangren, how long can youst in this sea of dead spirit?" Samsara King scoffed. "Long enough to kill you." "Kill me? I have the Samsara Six Paths Compass. Other than the God Emperor, who else can kill me?" Samsara King cackled. The Samsara Six Paths Compass was a Source Supreme Treasure born from endless reincarnation. It could be used offensively and defensively, and its defensive capabilities were unrivaled. However, Chu Kuangren chuckled and released a unique Source energy fluctuation. Golden lotuses bloomed around him before a golden cauldron flew out from his body. It was the All Creation Cauldron! The moment the cauldron flew out, its powerful Creation energy dispersed the dead spirits. Almost all of them were wiped out in the blink of an eye. "All Creation Cauldron!" Samsara King''s eyes widened when he saw the cauldron. "You''re not the only one with a Source Supreme Treasure," Chu Kuangren said. He then closed his fist in the void, summoning a crystal sword in his hand. It was the Descendant Self Sword. With both the sword and cauldron summoned, they boosted Chu Kuangren''s aura to an all-time high! In fact, his power had reached a peerless state. For a moment, Samsara King thought he saw the image of the Human Ancestor in Chu Kuangren, and he gulped nervously. "Damn it. I have underestimated you." The Samsara King started to lose his will to continue the battle, but Chu Kuangren did not give him the chance to escape. With a thought, the All Creation Cauldron released its energy at the Samsara King. "Bang!" As the Samsara Six Paths Compass trembled and dimmed from the impact, the Samsara energy on it started to go out of control. The All Creation Cauldron was an extremely powerful Source Supreme Treasure. Almost nothing could rival it in the Infiniverse. Although the Samsara King''s Samsara Six Paths Compass was also a top Source Supreme Treasure, it paled inparison to the All Creation Cauldron. With thepass hit, the Samsara King was sent flying away. However, Chu Kuangren did not stop there. He shed forward with the Descendant Self Sword, unleashing a powerful sword ray that outshone the sun. When the sh struck thepass again, the shockwave caused the Samsara King to spit out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it! I must retreat!" Chu Kuangren had two Source Supreme Treasures. Even though the Samsara King was powerful, he was against the odds. Just as he was about to leave, restriction seals and runes started surrounding him, forming a massive formation boundary. Chapter 2499 Samsara King Falls, Absorb Primal Kingdoms Core, Morale Boosted Chapter 2499 Samsara King Falls, Absorb Primal Kingdom''s Core, Morale Boosted "This is a trap!" Samsara King''s eyes widened in shock when a realization struck him. Chu Kuangren had everything prepared beforeing to him and was determined to make the kill today! "Damn it! Do you really think I''m that stupid!?" Samsara King grunted coldly, his eyes overflowing with anger. He channeled his Samsara energy to the limit, and the Samsara Six Paths Compass behind him shone brightly. With a loud bang, he hurled thepass at Chu Kuangren. He had used every ounce of his energy in the strike, which was powerful enough to crush an entire Great Dao. However, Chu Kuangren did not even try to dodge it. Instead, he tossed the All Creation Cauldron at thepass. The moment two Source Supreme Treasures, thepass and the cauldron, shed, endless Immortal Sparks exploded, and the st shook the entire kingdom. The terrifying energy from the collision shattered the area. "Crack!" After the massive explosion, something started to crack. It was the Samsara Six Path Compass! The sh with the All Creation Cauldron left cracks on the surface, and it surprised the Samsara King. "No!" He tried to retrieve thepass, but it was toote. With a single thought, Chu Kuangren flung the Descendant Self Sword at thepass. The sword and cauldronbined to cause another massive explosion, shattering thepass into pieces. The shockwave from the st destroyed the boundary Chu Kuangren set and shook the entire Primal Kingdom. All the cultivators who stayed behind were startled by the sudden st. "What''s going on?" "That''s some terrifying energy! What is going on?" The cultivators were confused, and some went to check on the explosion. By then, Chu Kuangren''s battle with the Samsara King had reached its end. Following the destruction of the Samsara Six Paths Compass, the Samsara King was badly injured. He was bleeding profusely, and his face had turned pale. Chu Kuangren seized the chance to attack with the sword and cauldron again. "Infiniverse sh!" When the sword was stabbed into the Samsara King''s chest, the man''s Great Dao even exploded into pieces. Just like that, the top Primal God, second only to the God Emperor, fell. "Chu Kuangren, I won''t die. I will watch from samsara how the God Emperor defeats you. What you''re doing now are all futile attempts to save yourself," Samsara King said. He may have fallen, but a cultivator at his cultivation level would be difficult to kill. His consciousness remained in the samsara, but he could not interfere with anything in the real world anymore. "In that case, you better watch from the front row," Chu Kuangren said. Then, his body shone in Immortal Sparks as he transformed into the Samsara King. "Swoosh!" Multiple figures arrived at the scene and saw nothing but wreckage. They were confused about what happened. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "What happened here?" they asked. Chu Kuangren said, "I was just sparring with Reversal God. Nothing rming here. Leave." Everyone found themselves speechless. Sparring? The explosion almost tore the kingdom apart, yet he imed it was just a spar? Even though they could not ept the exnation, the Samsara King and Reversal God were part of the Nine Honors. They were both powerful and held an important position in the kingdom, so no one dared to defy or question him. After the cultivators left, Chu Kuangren went to the kingdom''s core. The core was still protected by an invisible barrier. Chu Kuangren shone in Immortal Sparks again and activated the Limitless Imitation technique. Once the Samsara King had transformed into the God Prince, he channeled the God Emperor qi, which caused the barrier to light up. It opened up as soon as it detected God Emperor qi. In a sh, Chu Kuangren darted into the pce. Inside the pce was an altar with a prism crystal floating above it. It was surrounded by golden fortune energy. When Chu Kuangren spotted the crystal, the kingdom''s core inside his body trembled. It was like a hungry tiger looking at its dinner. Chu Kuangren sensed themotion in his body. He believed he could control the Primal Kingdom. He walked up to the crystal and channeled the God Emperor qi before touching the crystal and siphoning the fortune energy from it. The Pan Gu Kingdom''s core in his body then released a terrifying suction force to absorb the golden fortune energy. "Boom" The Primal Kingdom roared. Chu Kuangren sensed endless fortune energy gushing into his kingdom''s core. In the process, the construction of the Primal Kingdom, the cultivators, and even the grass on thend appeared in the form of knowledge and images in his mind. He was starting to gain control of the Primal Kingdom. Meanwhile, the Primal Kingdom''s army was engaged in a fierce battle with the Pan Gu Kingdom. Cultivators were killing each other. Devil King, Shen Qixue, Lan Yu, Mingyue Wuxia, and the others engaged the Primal Gods in a fierce fight. However, in Chu Kuangren''s absence, the morale of Pan Gu Kingdom''s cultivators had plummeted, and even the strongest of them werecking in performance. They eventually fell into a disadvantage as the battle prolonged. "Die!" God Prince channeled his God Emperor qi for a palm strike, sting Shen Qixue away. Even the Devil King had a tough battle against the Grim Reaper, and one of her wings had snapped during the battle. The Pan Gu Kingdom had lost countless cultivators. "Without Chu Kuangren, you people are weak." God Prince scoffed. Even though there were still many powerful cultivators in the Pan Gu Kingdom, theycked the determining factor. The God Prince assumed the Pan Gu Kingdom would soon lose the war. "Even if we''ll lose, we won''t back off!" Tempest King said sternly. She suppressed her injuries and used the Heaven-devouring Technique to absorb Daoistw energy into her body. She managed to keep herself at her best state for now. "God Prince, don''t speak too soon." Devil King gripped the Devil w tightly as she scoffed. She may have lost a wing, but she remained alluring and beautiful. Shen Qixue, Lan Yu, Shang Honghua, and the others also continued to channel their Daoistws for another round of attack. Despite being at a disadvantage, their auras erupted. They were resolved to fight to their death, and each of them had long sincemitted to that decision. "Very well. If so, I will make this ce your grave. All of you can die together!" God Prince announced. He then channeled the God Emperor Seal and released even more God Emperor qi. Like a god, he was prepared to announce the final judgment. "God Emperor Art, King''s Heaven Calling!" God Prince raised his hand into the air, gathering more God Emperor qi. The realm trembled as he channeled his attack. However, right before he couldunch his final attack, he sensed something. He quickly turned in the direction of the Primal Kingdom, and his face sank. "This aura" He had sensed another aura of himself. What was going on? Had a second God Prince appeared? No. Someone must be impersonating him. It was Chu Kuangren''s Limitless Transformation! "No! Chu Kuangren isn''t dead!" The God Prince finally learned the truth. While he led his men to war, Chu Kuangren raided their home base. "Damn it! Retreat! Right now!" He tried to retreat, but Shen Qixue and the others would not let him. Although they had no idea what was going on, they knew, upon hearing the God Prince, that Chu Kuangren must be doing something important. They tacitly knew they had to work together to stall the God Prince and buy time for Chu Kuangren. They could not afford to let the God Prince and the Primal Gods leave. "This isn''t over yet! Where do you think you are going?" Shen Qixue and the others jumped into the sky andunched fierce attacks at the God Prince and the other Primal Gods. The cultivators of the Pan Gu Kingdom saw a boost in morale. Chu Kuangren was not dead, and that news alone was enough to excite them. Chapter 2500 The Kingdoms Fortune Energy Change, Evenly Matched Chapter 2500 The Kingdom''s Fortune Energy Change, Evenly Matched The war between the Primal Kingdom and the Pan Gu Kingdom continued. Upon learning of Chu Kuangren''s survival, the spirits of the Pan Gu Kingdom''s cultivators were lifted. They charged into the enemies fearlessly and fought bravely, which frightened and deterred the cultivators of the Primal Kingdom. "Are they out of their minds? Aren''t they afraid of death?" "Damn it! That Monarch self-destructed! How scary!" "The news of Chu Kuangren being alive has made them so excited that they''re not even afraid of death! This is going to be troublesome." "Damn it! How did Chu Kuangren survive?" The Primal Kingdom''s cultivators were bitter about the fact. The Nine Honors, too, were forced into a difficult situation by Shen Qixue and the others. "Damn it! What is Chu Kuangren doing in the kingdom? We must go back as soon as possible!" The God Prince had a bad feeling about it, so he roared and channeled his God Emperor qi to the limit. However, Shen Qixueughed and ignited his own Great Dao to acquire energy beyond his limits just to stall the God Prince. "With me around, you won''t escape be able to so easily!" Shen Qixue''s power rose as he wielded his spear, and the pagoda above his head shone brightly like the God of War of the ancients. "Die!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The powerful aura shook thend. For a moment there, the God Prince could not defeat Shen Qixue. At the same time, a fight was going on between Primal me and Primal Phoenix again. The fiery battle between the two of them was terrifying. "Primal me, it''s time we decide who''s stronger," Primal Phoenix said. The phoenix''s Nirvana energy erupted and sted Primal me away. "Buddha, it''s time to settle our differences once and for all." The battle between Papiyas and Ancient Buddha was fierce as well. One of them shone in the brightest and most holy Buddhist light yet released a chilling sense of indifference that seemed to regard all beings as ants. The other one shone in an eerie red light, yet he was the one who fought for protection. They fought with all they had, and the wrath of both Buddhist figures scorched thend. "Only in death, beauty is eternal. Why would you fight against it?" Grim Reaper said as he wielded his scythe. He swung his scythe in a flurry, cutting through the void with ease, and death''s presence flooded the area. The ones fighting the Grim Reaper were Devil King and Tempest King. The other Overlords of the Primal Kingdoms fought Lan Yu, Chu Hong, Gu Linglong, and the Three rities. The war almost shattered the universe. "Damn it!" God Prince''s eyes turned frosty. He was worried about the Primal Kingdom and what Chu Kuangren had done to it. "Shen Qixue, get out of my face!" God Prince channeled the Source Supreme Treasure, the God Emperor Seal. "Bang!" The God Emperor Seal shone brightly, sting Shen Qixue away. His body was barely holding together as he bled profusely. "The God Emperor Seal sure is powerful. Not even my Seven Treasured Pagoda can block its attack," Shen Qixue said grimly. The God Emperor Seal was one of the God Emperor''s treasures. It was one of the most powerful Source Supreme Treasures in the Infiniverse, having almost no rival. Although the Seven Treasured Pagoda was also a Source Supreme Treasure, it was not on the same level as the God Emperor Seal. "You ignited your Great Dao for more power, yet you''re nothing before the God Emperor Seal," God Prince spat out. Just as he channeled the God Emperor Seal to attack again, his expression changed. He felt something important left his body. It was his fortune energy! His fortune energy was leaking rapidly! What was going on? In fact, all the other cultivators of the Primal Kingdom had also felt it, especially the Primal Gods. They were horrified. "We''re losing our fortune energy. What is going on? Who did it?" The fortune energy might not be useful to the Primal Gods, but once lost, it would certainly affect their powers, especially in the Infinity War. "The kingdom Something must have happened to the kingdom!" The God Prince immediately came to his senses. Their fortune energy was from the kingdom, and he was one with it. Now that their fortune energy was leaking rapidly, something must have happened to the kingdom. "It''s Chu Kuangren!" "Look! The cultivators of the Pan Gu Kingdom!" Primal me pointed at their enemies in shock. Gu Linglong, Shen Qixue, and the others were enveloped in a faint glimmer, and their exhausted energy level was replenishing. "Their fortune energy is rising!" The God Prince narrowed his gleaming eyes when he realized what was happening to Gu Linglong and the others. He was in awe, but that was not the end. Clouds rumbled above the Pan Gu Kingdom and released a strong wave of spiritual energy across thend, producing countless Immortal Herbs and Immortal Metals. On the battlefield, multiple explosive auras erupted. With the surge of fortune energy, some cultivators who reached the bottleneck of their cultivation managed to ascend mid-battle. "Bang!" Overlord auras erupted all of a sudden. Heavenly Grandmaster of the Three rities rose into the sky with his eyes gleaming with energy. His sword intent rose sharply, and energetic sword qi danced around him. He affirmed his Dao mid-battle and became the Sword Overlord. Not only he but Li Jun and Divine Primeval Imperial saw endless Immortal Sparks glimmering around them as well. With the fortune energy''s blessing, they also ascended to the Overlord Realm. Creation aura filled the air as Nuwa rose to the sky. She, too, had ascended to the Creation Overlord Realm. She swung her sleeve, causing thend to rumble. Together with her Creation energy, the earthen qi controlled thend and summoned billions of human beings to join the battle. Fuxi''s Bagua diagram also allowed him to deduce the past and future. With the surge of fortune energy, he joined the others and broke through to the Overlord Realm. With the energy of Five Ways and the Four Phenomena, his aura grew stronger than amon Overlord. All the Pan Gu Kingdom''s cultivators who were having difficulties in ascending to the Overlord Realm broke through their bottlenecks with the extra fortune energy. At that moment, the Pan Gu Kingdom saw a huge surge inbat capabilities. The reality of it was shocking. Even the God Prince and the Primal Gods were stunned. "What is happening?" "Where did they get so much fortune energy?" "Wait, our fortune energy is gone, but they''ve received an extra boost of fortune energy. That means our fortune energy has been transferred to them! It must be Chu Kuangren!" The God Prince was furious but scared at the same time. The Pan Gu Kingdom already had an abundance of fortune energy that could rival the Primal Kingdom. Now, with the addition of the Primal Kingdom''s fortune energy, their cultivators enjoyed thebined fortune energy of the two kingdoms. How powerful would that make Chu Kuangren, the ruler of the Pan Gu Kingdom? The God Prince dared not imagine it. "Chu Kuangren is already as powerful as the Human Ancestor. In fact, his powers might already surpass that of the Human Ancestor." The God Prince had a bad feeling about it. He believed the God Emperor had finally met his match. Chapter 2501 God Princes True Power, Devil King Almost Died, Im Here Chapter 2501 God Prince''s True Power, Devil King Almost Died, I''m Here "God Prince, you guys are going to lose!" Shen Qixue cackled. With the blessing of fortune energy, his injuries gradually recovered. He looked at God Prince and the other Primal Gods with utmost excitement. He never felt so close to victory before. They might really win the war! For countless years and at the expense of countless seniors'' lives, they would finally aplish the lifelong goal of many ancients. If they won the Infinity War, the Infiniverse would wee true peace! "The final era is where the Infinity War ends!" Shen Qixue cackled. The other powerful cultivators of the Pan Gu Kingdom released an even more terrifying aura, ready for another round of battle. "You want to win this war? You speak too soon!" The God Prince''s eyes turned cold. "Now, I shall show you my true power! God Emperor Nine Seals, break!" Nine runes and restriction seals appeared around his body. They were like shackles holding him down, but after he chanted loudly, the shackles started to break. "How do you think I was born? I was born from a part of the God Emperor''s power and the life essence of the Goddess of Life, who was my mother. "I have never used the true power hidden inside me because it''s too powerful, so much so that even I can''t fully control it, so I sealed it inside my body. Now, I shall show you what true power is!" The God Prince roared and shattered all nine shackles on his body. "Kabaam!" Terrifying God Emperor qi erupted from his body. It even containedyers of pale green-colored life energy, which rapidly healed his injuries. It was the power of the Goddess of Life. Legend had it that the Goddess of Life was the God Emperor''s wife. She was as powerful as the God Emperor but had never shown herself in any battles. "He has gotten even more powerful!" Shen Qixue reacted grimly. He could tell that the current God Prince was different from before and had grown even more powerful than any Primal Gods he had encountered. Ancient Buddha, Primal me, and Grim Reaper were all surprised. "It''s so powerful. I didn''t know the God Prince had such power hidden inside him. I''ve never seen it before." "Part of the God Emperor''s power sure is terrifying" The God Emperor was invincible, and having a part of such invincibility was terrifying. Such power could kill Overlords like they were ants. "Tremble before me!" God Prince scoffed. Like he said, the power was too powerful for him to control it fully. If he used it for too long, his body would copse. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In fact, using the power would already take a great toll on his body, but he had to use it now. He stepped forward and appeared before Shen Qixue with a ferocious punch, unleashing an unprecedented amount of God Emperor qi. "Bang!" The defensive Seven Treasured Pagoda shattered under the punch, and Shen Qixue was sent flying backward. "Die!" Tempest King roared. She then channeled multiple Daoistw energies and concentrated them into one to shoot a terrifying light beam at the God Prince. The light beam pierced the void and went straight after God Prince. Following the light beam were the ultimate attacks of Primal Phoenix, Devil King, and the other Overlords. "Nirvana me!" Primal Phoenix swung her sleeve, releasing a golden me that could scorch all things and life. "Vicious Fang!" Devil King channeled the evil of all life and transformed into a ferocious monster to devour God Prince. Her presence alone could overthrow thews of the universe. "Radiant River!" "Darkness Tide!" The Radiant Goddess and Dark Demonic Ruler put their differences aside and joined their Radiant and Darkness energies for abined attack. "Immortal Destruction Formation!" Heavenly Grandmaster channeled his four swords to unleash the strongest sword formation. Mingyue Wuxia pointed her sword hand sign forward, summoning tens of thousands of swords across the battlefield to form one massive sword that swung down at the God Prince. Armament Destruction released his zing energy through his Broken Arm. His zing energy could leave gods trembling and demons crying. All ultimate attacks were hurled at the God Prince. It was so grand that it shook the Infiniverse. "Kabaam!" Following a universe-shattering explosion, the stray energy from the collision shattered the realm and forced the entire battlefield to sink into the void. The stray energy tore the fabric of space, forming countless spatial cracks in the area. Universes that were caught by the crossfire were destroyed. Amidst the endless light of Daoistw, a golden figure stood tall and confident. His powerful energy alone could suppress the Infiniverse. The God Prince was fine! Thebined attack did not even hurt him! The God Emperor qi had formed a barrier in front of him that blocked all the attacks. "You people can''t break the God Emperor qi," the God Prince stated coldly. He started to resemble the God Emperor in terms of demeanor. By using the forbidden power in his body, he could overpower the Overlords single-handedly. "My goodness" Chu Hong was shaken when she saw the God Prince unscathed, and so were the others. "What kind of defense is that? It''s strong!" "How is his God Emperor qi so powerful?" The failure of thebined attack discouraged them. Then, the God Prince moved. He raised his hand to gather violent God Emperor qi into a massive golden energy ball. "God Emperor Art, God''s Rain!" The golden energy ball released countless light beams that rained down on the battlefield. "Damn it!" The Devil King''s expression shifted. She could feel the terrifying energy contained in the raining light beams. "Evil of all life, protect us!" She bellowed and stepped forward to protect everyone. The evil within her exploded and formed a massive ck barrier to protect everyone inside. The energy was sourced from the evil intents of all life. Just a nce at it would leave one shaking. Yet, such wicked energy was protecting life. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The light beams rained down on the ck barrier. Each hit impacted the barrier violently, and since the barrier was formed using the Devil King''s energy, the hits were reflected on her body as actual damage. "This is nothingpared to being tortured by all evil intents." The Devil King clenched her teeth and tried to hold on. "Crack!" However, the ck barrier cracked even more. Following a massive explosion, the barrier finally shattered. The Devil King stood in the air with only one wing left. Her beautiful dress was torn, and she bled profusely. Not a single part of her body remained intact. Even her bones were revealed at her arm. While covered in blood, she looked extremely terrifying. More importantly, the Great Dao in her had started to break down. "Devil King!" Everyone called out to her. Nevertheless, the God Prince stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the Devil King covered in blood and said, "Devil Bone, you were born from the evil intents of all beings. You should have sided with us and reigned supreme, yet you fight for life itself. You should have seen thising miles away." "I do what I like. You are in no ce to lecture me." The Devil King channeled herst bit of energy to release a palm strike, but it was not much. The God Prince said, "That''s why you''re dying." "My death will mean something if we can win this war!" "Win this war? What gave you the confidence to think you can?" the God Prince scoffed. The Pan Gu Kingdom was defenseless against the God Prince''s power. "Ha!" The Devil King curled her lips into an alluring smile, and her shaking hand tucked her hair behind her ear. Despite her dying state, each move she made remained alluring and enchanting. "It''s because my closest ally is here." "Bang!" An explosion erupted in the void all of a sudden. A spatial rift appeared, followed by a torrential stream of three thousand Daoistw energies that shook the Infiniverse. A white figure emerged. "I''m here." Chapter 2502 Easily Overpower the Primals, Break God Emperor Qi, Only One Slash Chapter 2502 Easily Overpower the Primals, Break God Emperor Qi, Only One sh "I am here." As a proud voice echoed in the sky, a white figure emerged from the spatial rift. His boundless aura nketed the battlefield as he strutted out. All the cultivators from the Pan Gu Kingdom were thrilled. "It''s the Ruler!" "The Ruler is back!" Chu Kuangren was their spiritual support, and the moment he came back, he lifted the spirits of all the cultivation. However, the Primal Kingdom''s cultivators were not too happy to see him. They looked at him with a frosty gaze, especially the God Prince, who wished he could skin Chu Kuangren alive. "Chu Kuangren, what have you done to the Primal Kingdom?" the God Prince asked, his tone cold. "Why are you asking the obvious?" Chu Kuangren scoffed and went to the Devil King. As he raised his hand, his eyes gleamed in a dark golden light. It was the Primal Infernal Dragon''s divine ability, Realm Reversal! As time started to reverse the battlefield, the copsing Great Dao of the Devil King recovered rapidly, and she quickly reverted to her healthy form. Even her clipped wing grew back. With just a thought, Chu Kuangren brought back a dying Overlord. Such a technique left the Primal Kingdom''s cultivators speechless and astonished. They had no idea how they would fight against such a terrifying ability. "My Prince, we must retreat and regroup," Primal me said as he lost his intention to battle. However, Chu Kuangren chuckled upon hearing him. "Now that I''m here, where do you people think you''re going?" As his voice subsided, his figure turned vague and vanished from the spot. When he reappeared again in a fraction of a second, he was right beside Primal me. "What?" Primal me was shocked. Before Primal me could react, Chu Kuangren raised his hand to gather three thousand Daoistws energy in his palm. It was as though a massive hand was crashing down from the sky. The power stunned Primal me, and he felt like a bird without wings, unable to dodge the attack no matter how far or fast he fled. "Bang!" When the palm strike hit Primal me, the Daoistw energy wrecked his body, causing him to explode into countless tiny embers. With just one palm strike, one Primal God was killed. Such ridiculous power left everyone on the battlefield speechless and astonished. "Grim Reaper Scythe!" A scythe ray containing an intense death aura was hurled at Chu Kuangren. Grim Reaper attacked. His scythe was terrifying as it contained the full potential of the Death Dao. It could even reap the life of an Overlord. Chu Kuangren countered with a sword hand sign, shooting his sword qi at the scythe ray and stopping the scythe at its tip. "What?" Grim Reaper''s eyes widened in shock as he stared at the scene, finding it unbelievable. It was not shocking that Chu Kuangren could block his attack, but to be able to do it with just one sword hand sign was absurd. "You may control death, but have you tasted death itself?" Chu Kuangren grinned. His sword hang sign shook and bounced the scythe away. Then, the Descendant Self Sword appeared in his hand. The sword ray it released contained three thousand Daoistws and enveloped Grim Reaper whole, grinding his body into bits. However, a burst of light shone in the void, and Grim Reaper reconstructed his body in another spot. His face looked pale as he looked at Chu Kuangren with utmost horror. "How is he so powerful?" Chu Kuangren''s sh made him feel something he had never felt before fear of death. It was the first time the god of death felt the fear of dying. "You didn''t die? I see you''re stronger than the Samsara King in keeping yourself alive." Chu Kuangren chuckled. Grim Reaper''s expression shifted. "You killed the Samsara King?" "What do you think?" Grim Reaper''s expression turned grim. There was no way the Samsara King would allow Chu Kuangren to steal their fortune energy. Hence, if Chu Kuangren could steal all their fortune energy, the Samsara King must have been killed. "Damn it!" Grim Reaper cried out and channeled his Death Daoistw into a frightening light ray. "Death Silence sh!" He chopped the air using his hand. The presence of death erupted and nketed thend. All life that was caught in the attack was erased. The other cultivators of the Primal Kingdom attacked as well. The Primal Gods used their strongest attack and unleashed their full power. "Seal of Brahma!" Ancient Buddha channeled the Buddhist Daoistw energy and Source energy inside him. A massive Sanskrit symbol with endless holy energy was hurled at Chu Kuangren with indomitable force. The group of Forbidden Guards also attacked with all they had. Their attacksbined into a violent energy stream with destructive force. "Useless techniques." Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve, releasing the power of three thousand Daoistws. All the attacks hurled at him were canceled when they shed with the Daoistws in front of him. The powerful shockwave sent Grim Reaper, Ancient Buddha, and the others flying backward. Shen Qixue, Devil King, and the others were thrilled to see that. "He''s so powerful!" "Is this the true power of the Ruler?" "He''s really powerful!" Chu Kuangren had consumed all of the Primal Kingdom''s fortune energy and fused it with the Pan Gu Kingdom''s. He possessed three thousand Daos at the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, with a few of them having reached the Overlord Realm. With all the powers and buff on him, each move he made felt absurdly powerful. A sliver of his aura could destroy a world. It felt like he had be invincible. "Hahaha! Amazing, Chu Kuangren! Only you are worthy to be my opponent now!" God Prince cackled. He was not deterred or frightened by Chu Kuangren''s ridiculous power. Quite the opposite, he was eager to challenge him. The God Emperor''s energy had boosted his confidence. As he charged toward Chu Kuangren, Grim Reaper, Ancient Buddha, and the rest saw hope. "Now, only the God Prince can rival Chu Kuangren!" "Who is more powerful? The God Emperor''s power or Chu Kuangren?" Chu Kuangren did not move or dodge the God Prince''s attack. Instead, he swung the Descendant Self Sword at the God Prince''s fist. The God Emperor qi and the sword qi shed, creating a typhoon of Daoistw energy. The typhoon tore the void apart and impacted the other universes. The cultivators from both kingdoms were sent flying away by the energy typhoon, and some weaker ones disintegrated as the Daoistw energy consumed them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The tremendous sh pushed the God Prince and Chu Kuangren back. "Have a taste of this, Chu Kuangren! God Emperor Art, King''s Heaven Calling!" The God Prince roared and unleashed even more of his God Emperor energy. Endless spiritual qi gathered from different universes with the God Prince''s calling and formed a massive golden ball above him. Chu Kuangren raised the Descendant Self Sword high. "I just need one sh to break your God Emperor qi! "Sword Twenty-seven, Three Thousand Great Dao sh!" Great Daos started to appear behind Chu Kuangren, a total of three thousand of them! The three thousand Daoistw energies gushed forward in a single stream and concentrated in a single de. Chapter 2504 Fight God Emperor, Supreme Treasure Consecutive Destruction, God Emperor Pushed Back Chapter 2504 Fight God Emperor, Supreme Treasure Consecutive Destruction, God Emperor Pushed Back The God Emperor''s arrival shook the Infiniverse. Chu Kuangren summoned his Descendant Self Sword and All Creation Cauldron to challenge the God Emperor. The God Emperor looked at Chu Kuangren nonchntly. "The Human Ancestor''s sword with a different sword spirit, and the All Creation Cauldron as well It seems those old ones nned eons ahead just to stop me." "Do you dare to answer my challenge?" Chu Kuangren said as he pointed the sword at the God Emperor. "In that case, I shall grant you nothing but defeat," the God Emperor said indifferently. As he raised his hand, the God Emperor qi gushed forward like a torrential tide, crushing the area entirely. Chu Kuangren dared not be careless. He shed with the Descendant Self Sword and used his newly acquired Sword Twenty-seven! An astonishing sword shadow rose to the sky with three thousand Great Daos surrounding it. "Kabaam!" The sword shadow shed with the God Emperor qi, causing a tremendous explosion. Terrifying shockwaves sted away the cultivators in the area. The light from the explosion shone across the Infiniverse, and elites from different universes were astonished by the sudden sh. "This is the battle between the old and new!" "This is terrifying!" Heavenly Grandmaster gulped nervously. "That''s some terrifying aura. The God Emperor has just awakened, yet he already possesses such absurd power." Shen Qixue had a solemn look on his face. "Yeah. ording to what we know, even someone as old as the God Emperor had to spend some time getting used to the universalw before recovering to his full power. "But I guess the God Emperor is beyondmon sense." As the sh between sword qi and God Emperor qi subsided, the God Emperor could be seen standing proudly and strongly in the sky. The God Emperor qi around him blocked the sword qi easily. However, Chu Kuangren was sent flying miles away. He reacted seriously to the sh. "His God Emperor qi is different from the God Prince''s! If the God Prince''s God Emperor qi is an iron string, the God Emperor''s power is like a thousand iron pirs!" His sword qi could not break through the God Emperor qi. On top of that, he also noticed something strange. The ancient cultivators had to spend some time adapting to the current universalw after awakening, yet the God Emperor did not have to go through that process. The God Emperor was too powerful, so powerful that it was not he who had to adapt to the universalw but the universalw that had to adapt to his presence! That was the power of the Supreme Realm Tribtion! "Is that all you have?" the God Emperor asked as he looked at Chu Kuangren. "Haha! This is going to be an exciting fight." Chu Kuangren''s eyes were burning with the intent to fight. It was no doubt that this would be the fiercest and most terrifying battle in his entire life. He had always overpowered others with his ridiculous powers, but now he felt like he was the one being overpowered by the God Emperor. Still, he was not deterred. Quite the opposite, every cell in his body was trembling with excitement. "My subjects, lend me your strength!" Chu Kuangren bellowed. The cultivators of the Pan Gu Kingdom released their energies to Chu Kuangren, boosting his energy level to a new high. He quickly reached the limits of an Overlord. "I''ve never seen such ability of a kingdom." The God Emperor was slightly surprised. Nevertheless, he raised his hand and channeled his God Emperor qi into a ball of golden light before hurling it at Chu Kuangren. It seemed like a normal attack, but the God Emperor contained in the ball was absurdly powerful. If the ball of light exploded, its power could destroy a dozen universes. In the face of that power, Chu Kuangren took a deep breath and channeled his three thousand Great Daos. "Infernal Dragon''s Eye, Silence Realm!" His eyes gleamed in dark golden glimmer, and the Infernal Dragon''s time ability was activated. As the powerful time energy nketed the entire area, the golden ball of light paused for a fraction of a second. "All Creation Cauldron, go!" Chu Kuangren sent the All Creation Cauldron out with a thought. While the cauldron shed with the golden ball of light, Source energy from the cauldron shed with the God Emperor qi, causing an explosion big enough to destroy the entire field. The All Creation Cauldron trembled violently during the sh. After the explosion subsided, the sky was filled with glimmers of light. Chu Kuangren looked at the God Emperor, who was unscathed. He was not disappointed or discouraged at all. With another thought, he sent the sword and cauldron forward for another round of attack. At the same time, he used the Limitless Cultivation to its fullest potential. All kinds of cultivation techniques were cast, including ancient divine abilities and newer Immortal Techniques. However, no matter how he attacked, he could not break the God Emperor''s defensive qi. This defensive qi alone would make the God Emperor invincible, which was terrifying. It was Chu Kuangren''s first time fighting someone with such absurd power. However, he already expected a tough fight due to the God Emperor''s powers. "Go!" With another thought, tens of thousands of Hongmeng Supreme Treasures started to fly out from his sleeves. Chu Kuangren used the Thousand Weapon Heart to detonate all the Supreme Treasures at the God Emperor. The consecutive explosions of Hongmeng Supreme Treasures lit up the Infiniverse. "What the hell? Where did he get so many Supreme Treasures?" "This is one of his trump cards as well." Everyone was surprised. A piece of Hongmeng Supreme Treasure was considered one of the best items in the Infiniverse, yet Chu Kuangren had tens of thousands of them and detonated them all in the God Emperor''s face! It was probably the most costly attack in the history of the Infiniverse. Tens of thousands of explosions erupted in the sky, but it only caused ripples on the God Emperor''s defensive qi. However, that was not the end of Chu Kuangren''s attack. After the Hongmeng Supreme Treasures, Chu Kuangren started throwing Ultimate Supreme Treasures at the God Emperor! Chu Kuangren revealed a crimson saber and hurled it forward. It was the Dragonyer, and other than the Dragonyer, he had a dozen more Ultimate Supreme Treasures ready. All the Ultimate Supreme Treasures released an energy fluctuation that resonated with each other, forming a massive formation. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The God Emperor was trapped in the center. Before he could break out, the Ultimate Supreme Treasures exploded in his face again. The tremendous explosion shook the entire Infiniverse again. "Did he detonate Ultimate Supreme Treasures just like that? And there are a dozen of them? How many more treasures does he have?" "He''s really rich!" Everyone was in awe of how costly Chu Kuangren''s attacks were, including the God Emperor himself. The formation formed by more than a dozen Ultimate Supreme Treasures exploded in his face, causing his defensive God Emperor qi to ripple violently. The momentum pushed him two steps back. Chu Kuangren was enlightened. "His God Emperor qi isn''t indestructible, and it''s not an absolute defense either!" The God Prince and the others were also shocked. "God Emperor was pushed back?" "The God Emperor''s God Emperor qi was broken?" "How?" "Chu Kuangren managed to push the God Emperor back!" Chapter 2505 Infinite Improvement, Myriad Tribulation Doom Energy, Send God Emperor To The Source Chapter 2505 Infinite Improvement, Myriad Tribtion Doom Energy, Send God Emperor To The Source "Not bad. You''re the second one other than the Human Ancestor to break the defense of God Emperor qi," the God Emperor said. Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back. "I won''t be the second to break your God Emperor qi; I will be the first to defeat you." "Bold words. With your little toys?" The God Emperor looked at the bits and pieces of the broken Supreme Treasures. The Hongmeng and Ultimate Supreme Treasures that the world sought after were nothing but toys to him. "No, it''s because I am Chu Kuangren!" Chu Kuangren bellowed. With that, his aura rose sharply, and time energy bloomed into a beautiful flower on his chest. It was the Infernal Dragon''s divine ability, Fleeting Beauty! "Oh? Siphoning energy from time? Not even the Primal Infernal Dragon dared to do it. You surprise me." The God Emperor looked surprised. To all the cultivators, the high achievable cultivation realm was the Overlord Realm, which allowed one to control an entire Great Dao. Chu Kuangren''s current realm had started to surpass the Overlord realm. "God Emperor, can you stop me and my infinite improvement?" Chu Kuangren said coldly. Fleeting Beauty enhanced his capabilities by disregarding the limits. He was being corroded by unimaginable time repercussions, but he had also grown unbelievably strong. Time had no end, so Chu Kuangren, who was stealing power from time, could improve himself infinitely. "I see." The God Emperor channeled more God Emperor qi in his hand to form a golden spear. With the spear in hand, his aura grew even more domineering. "This spear has apanied me in my conquest and fought countless gods. It represents invincibility itself. You''re the second human to see its re," the God Emperor said. Then, he vanished on the spot and appeared before Chu Kuangren. The golden spear thrust forward, piercing the void itself. However, Chu Kuangren did not dodge it. Instead, he countered with a sh with the Descendant Self Sword. "nk!" When the sword and spear shed, the void around them copsed instantly. "God Emperor Art, Conquest!" the God Emperor bellowed. As he thrust the spear forward, the tip of the spear shone brightly, releasing a domineering God Emperor qi. Chu Kuangren swung his sword and countered with another sh. The sh also contained indomitable force and the power of three thousand Daoistws. "Bang!" The two powerful energies shed, rupturing thend. They tore open the void and extended the fight into another universe. The sword qi and God Emperor qi continued to sh, forming an energy typhoon that wrecked the Infiniverse. Gxies were destroyed, and even the walls between universes were shattered, causing multiple universes to merge together. The universes'' Great Daos copsed into one another, crumbling into smithereens as Chu Kuangren and the God Emperor continued fighting. Their power was unimaginably terrifying. All the elites who saw the terrifying scene were rendered speechless and astonished. They were not powerful enough to even get close to the battle, let alone intervene. "Kaboom!" After another sh, the Daoistw energy typhoon ruptured the entire universe, reverting it back to a chaotic state. "Crack!" A loud crack echoed amidst the chaos. Chu Kuangren''s Descendant Self Sword cracked! The de buzzed violently, releasing endless sword intent. It might be hurt, but its will to continue the battle remained strong. "Your sword is cracked. What are you going to fight me with now?" the God Emperormented. He swung his spear down, sending Chu Kuangren flying away. Chu Kuangren crashed through countlesss in the void, but the God Emperor did not give him a chance to breathe. With a step forward, he teleported in front of Chu Kuangren and thrust his spear into thetter''s chest. "Timespace Barrier!" Chu Kuangren performed a quick set of hand seals to summon barriers from the void. The barrierbined the energy of time and space and was almost indestructible. When the God Emperor''s spear hit the barrier, it was stopped. "Oh, this is spacetime energy, but it''s not enough to stop my spear." He continued to thrust the spear forward, crushing the barrieryer byyer. He reigned supreme from the beginning and was invincible across the Infiniverse. Even though time and space were manipted, no amount of space, time, or even universes could stop his power. All Chu Kuangren did was look at the iing spear instead of moving from it, allowing it to prate his body. "St!" Blood sttered across chaos. "You have lost," the God Emperor said as his spear prated Chu Kuangren''s chest. Further away in Naraka, the Tribtion Lord shook his head as well. "It seems like no one can stop the Supreme Realm Tribtion." However, Chu Kuangren grabbed the spear in his chest with both his hands and smiled. "You speak too soon." He disregarded his injury and started to channel more Daoistw energy that contained a stream of immense tribtion energy. The Tribtion Lord bolted up when he sensed the tribtion energy, and his expression shifted. "That''s my tribtion energy!" A sudden realization struck his mind. "I see. I bet this is that Source Supreme Treasure''s function." The God Emperor saw the overflowing tribtion energy from Chu Kuangren''s body and found himself surprised. "The Tribtion Lord''s energy?" "Myriad Tribtion Doom!" Chu Kuangren bellowed. A ck can containing rumbling tribtion energy appeared at his chest. It was the Tribtion Lord''s Myriad Tribtion Doom technique cast using his full power! "Bang!" The immense energy sted even the God Emperor away. The God Emperor qi around him broke, and his body was struck by the energy, leaving him in a temporarily paralyzed state. "Haha! This is not the end!" Chu Kuangrenughed. Then, a massive golden cauldron appeared above the God Emperor''s head. It was the All Creation Cauldron! This time, the cauldron was not used to smash the God Emperor but to open up the portal connecting to the Source that sucked the God Emperor in! It was one of the ns that Chu Kuangren had in mind. Since he could not beat the God Emperor, why not trap him in the Source first? The Source had faded in this era, so going into the Source via the All Creation Cauldron was like going into prison. Chu Kuangren believed not even the God Emperor could easily break out from it. "He has a lot of tricks up his sleeves," the Tribtion Lord praised. Due to the Myriad Tribtion Doom, the God Emperor could not resist the suction force from the All Creation Cauldron. He was sucked into the Source, just as Chu Kuangren had nned. While inside the Creation Source, the God Emperor grinned. "Human Ancestor, you have raised a decent opponent for me. Using the Source to trap a Primal God born from the Source? Only he can think of such an absurd idea, but how long can this stop me?" The God Emperor wielded his spear in a flurry. The God Emperor qi wrecked havoc within the Creation Source as if it was trying to carve a path out. A whileter, he stopped, and his brows furrowed. Powerful tribtion energy continued to disturb him in his body. "I have to deal with this tribtion energy first. Tribtion Lord, have you grown restless and joined the war?" The God Emperor was slightly confused but not concerned. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even if he had to fight the entire Infiniverse, he was not afraid. Why would he be afraid of the Tribtion Lord? Chapter 2506 Descendant Self Sword Absorbs All Wishes, God Emperor Returns To Infiniverse Chapter 2506 Descendant Self Sword Absorbs All Wishes, God Emperor Returns To Infiniverse "St!" Chu Kuangren spat a mouthful of blood. His n might have worked, and the God Emperor was trapped in the Creation Source for now, but he was badly injured. When he removed the Fleeting Beauty''s effect, the time repercussion further damaged his already weakened body. His hair turned white instantly, and this time, he could not recover. "The infinite improvement is powerful, but the side effects are terrible. Not all cultivators can sustain such a heavy repercussion," Chu Kuangren murmured with a bitter smile. Even an Overlord might be killed by the time repercussions. He could not recover himself by reversing the time on himself either since it was both from the same source of energy. "But I have bought enough time." He knew the Creation Source could not trap the God Emperor for long, but a day was a day longer. "My Lord!" "Kuangren!" Gu Linglong, Lan Yu, and the others rushed up to him. Gu Linglong teared up when she saw Chu Kuangren''s white hair. "I''m fine." Chu Kuangren forced a smile on his face. After that, they brought Chu Kuangren back to the Pan Gu Kingdom, where he exined the situation to the others. Knowing that the God Emperor might break out from the Creation Source at any moment, everyone looked grim. "I have to strengthen myself now. I''ll go into closed-door meditation for a while and leave the kingdom to you guys. The Primal Kingdom is no longer a threat, but just be careful," Chu Kuangren said. He then took Descendant Self Sword out. The de had a crack on it, and the sword intent had weakened. The God Emperor''s spear was extremely powerful. Not even the Human Ancestor''s sword could block it fully. After a quick thought, an idea came to Chu Kuangren. Maybe he could reforge the Descendant Self into a Fortune Supreme Weapon. The God Emperor''s spear was indestructible, and it could crush any weapon with ease. Even if Chu Kuangren forged a sword using the hardest Immortal Metal in the universe, it might notst a few hits either. Therefore, he nned to reforge the Descendant Self Sword into a Fortune Supreme Treasure, a Supreme Treasure that was closely rted to the Pan Gu Kingdom''s fortune level. Then, as long as the kingdom remained, the sword would remain sturdy. "I have to think of a way to use the kingdom''s fortune energy to repair the Descendant Self Sword," Chu Kuangren murmured. It was not a difficult task since there were quite some records of the Fortune Supreme Treasures throughout history. Lil Ai also had tens of thousands of ways to forge a Fortune Supreme Treasure. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With that, Chu Kuangren and Lil Ai figured out the best way to achieve the ideal result. He set up an altar in the kingdom and used formation as its support. The Descendant Self Sword was put on it to absorb the fortune energy so that it could repair itself. "Descendant Self Sword, I''ll wait for you to fight the God Emperor again," Chu Kuangren murmured. "Buzz!" The sword buzzed on the altar as if it was responding to Chu Kuangren. Time flew, and Chu Kuangren had gone into cultivation for years now. While he was away, the Pan Gu Kingdom continued to grow stronger. Without the Primal Kingdom, the Pan Gu Kingdom became the strongest force in the Infiniverse. They conquered the Great Hongmeng Universe and started to expand to other universes. The kingdom''s fortune energy continued to grow. While in cultivation, Chu Kuangren sensed the increasing fortune energy and its blessing. He was able to rapidly recover from his injuries, and his cultivation level was rising as well. Now that he had ascended all three thousand Great Daos to the Unlimited Great Dao Realm, he moved on to the next step, which was to continue breaking them through to the Overlord Realm. With the blessing of the strongest fortune energy in history, his cultivation speed skyrocketed. Other than that, he was also gaining insights into the highest level of Limitless Transformation, a new height that even the Human Ancestor could not reach during his time. However, the Limitless Cultivation was too profound, and the highest level of the technique was mysterious, making it difficult to achieve. Chu Kuangren felt like he was missing a great opportunity. Many years went by. On that day, the kingdom weed different cultivators from different universes, and they would all pay their respects at the altar by worshiping a sword when they arrived. A Monarch bowed three times to the crystal sword on the altar with respect. There was nothing wrong with his gesture because the word was worthy of his respect. "The fate of the Infiniverse lies on the Ruler, and this sword is the kingdom''s ultimate weapon. I hope it can protect the Ruler and all life in the Infiniverse," said the Monarch. The other cultivators paid their respect as well. As they paid their respects, they released an invisible wishing power that was absorbed by the Descendant Self Sword. It was a new kind of energy that was different from the fortune energy. It was the power of the people''s wishes. Not even Chu Kuangren expected that. He was simply trying to reforge the Descendant Self Sword into a Fortune Supreme Treasure, but due to many reasons, the sword started to absorb the wishing power from the people who paid respect to it. No one knew how much the Descendant Self Sword had grown. Meanwhile, the Tribtion Lord was watching the cultivator ovee their tribtion to kill time in Naraka. It was one of his few hobbies that he enjoyed. Suddenly, he sensed a unique energy appearing in Naraka. It was the Creation Source''s energy! However, why would the Creation Source energy appear in Naraka? When realization struck, the Tribtion Lord''s eyes widened in shock. "Kabaam!" Naraka trembled violently all of a sudden. A massive spatial rift cracked open in the void, releasing a massive amount of Creation Source energy! What followed was a golden figure emerging from within. A supreme aura nketed Naraka instantly. "It''s him!" Tribtion Lord said solemnly. It was the God Emperor. "Why am I not surprised that he only used around ten thousand years to connect the Creation Source and the real world?" Tribtion Lord murmured. Since the source had faded, only the will of the universe existed. No one could defy or change it. However, the God Emperor was so ridiculously powerful that he could forcefully open a passageway, connecting the Creation Source and the current world. As the God Emperor returned to the Infiniverse, his domineering aura spread. The Infiniverse felt it, and countless powerful cultivators reacted grimly to the pressuring aura. "His aura is still so scary." "He was barely hurt in his battle with Chu Kuangren. How terrifying. The God Emperor is indeed invincible." "A monster" Back in the Pan Gu Kingdom, Chu Kuangren opened his eyes in the middle of his cultivation. A powerful aura erupted and expanded across the Infiniverse as well. The auras of Chu Kuangren and the God Emperor shed despite them being numerous major domains away, and the entire Great Hongmeng Universe shook. Back in Naraka, the God Emperor looked in the direction of the Primal Kingdom and narrowed his eyes. "Great. Now, you''re qualified to fight me." Chapter 2507 God Emperors Wife, I Will Come Back And Marry You, I Must Win Chapter 2507 God Emperor''s Wife, I Will Come Back And Marry You, I Must Win The God Emperor came back from the Creation Source and arrived at Naraka, the Tribtion Lord''s territory. "Why was your power in that human''s possession? You control all tribtion in the universe, yet you try to defy the universe''s will?" God Emperor asked. The Tribtion Lord shook his head. "Of course not. Him having my power was nothing but an ident. He tricked me and stole it." He exined to the God Emperor how Chu Kuangren got the tribtion energy. "Is that so?" The God Emperor looked at the Tribtion Lord deep in the eyes before he vanished. "Phew. He''s much scarier now than back then." The Tribtion Lord breathed a sigh of relief. He felt pressured in front of the God Emperor. Although he would never truly die, he did not want to fight the God Emperor as well. After the war with the Pan Gu Kingdom, the Primal Kingdom was in wreckage. The pce and the buildings remained intact, but it looked bleak and dull, missing the grand and majestic presence of the past. There was no one in sight. Suddenly, someone arrived from the sky. It was the God Emperor. He looked at the dested kingdom calmly. He did not feel angry or aggrieved because the kingdom lost. Instead, he went to the highest mountain of the kingdom. At the peak of the highest mountain was a boundary, seemingly protecting something inside. The God Prince was there waiting for him as if he knew his father woulde. "Father, you have arrived." The God Emperor nodded coldly. He did not show any emotions toward his offspring. It was as if the God Prince was a stranger. He then shot a sliver of God Emperor qi at the void. A mystical space opened up in the mountain, and the God Emperor went inside. The God Prince wanted to enter but was blocked by the God Emperor qi. "I want to be alone with her." The God Emperor''s voice echoed from inside. The God Prince bowed respectfully and waited outside. The interior of the cave was covered with countless crystals. Cultivators who recognized the crystals would be shocked because the crystals were Source Crystals. The interior of the mountain was actually a Source Realm that had not faded. In the cave''s center was a crystal coffin, forged using the Source Crystals, and inside it was a pinked-hair woman in white robes. The woman was exquisitely beautiful, so much so that she could outshine the sun and the moon. Even though eons had passed, her beauty did not diminish. On the contrary, it still made the God Emperor''s heart race. The God Emperor showed a rare softness in his eyes. "Hua, I''m here to see you." The God Emperor went up to the coffin to stroke Hua''s beautiful face while chanting her name softly. No one would rte that gentle man to the invincible God Emperor who almost wrecked the Infiniverse. "Just wait a little longer and I will revert the Infiniverse back to the Source era. I will bring you back to life, I promise," the God Emperor murmured confidently. Hua, or the Goddess of Life, was a Primal God and the God Emperor''s wife, the God Empress. Many eras ago, before the God Emperor grew to what he was today, he was ganged up by other Primal Gods and almost lost his life. It was the Goddess of Life who revived him using her powers, but she also fell into an eternal slumber. In order to bring her back, the God Emperor had the idea of reverting the Infiniverse back to its original state, hence bringing back the Source era. Only then could Hua''s Source recover. As such, the God Emperor secured a mountain from the Source era to keep Hua''s body intact and maintain her body functions. "Hua, I met an interesting human this time. Like the Human Ancestor, I admired him, but it''s too bad he''s against me. He''s strong, probably stronger than the Human Ancestor, but for you, I will beat him, even if I have to fight the universe. I will destroy everything," the God Emperor chanted. After that, he stayed in the cave to apany her, talking about his encounters or just staring at her quietly. Yearster, the God Emperor exited the mountain. "Father." "Stay here and watch over your mother." "Yes, Father." The God Prince nodded. Then, the God Emperor vanished from the spot. The destruction of the Infiniverse had started! Meanwhile, in Pan Gu Kingdom, Chu Kuangren and Gu Linglong were hugging each other on a mountain peak, watching the sunset. Chu Kuangren said, "Linglong, let''s have a baby after this battle." "Sure." Gu Linglong nodded. "After this whole thing ends, we''ll travel the Infiniverse. We''ll go wherever you want to go. Lan Yu cane too." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Sure. Whatever you say." Lan Yu happened toe up behind them at that moment. When she saw them flirting with each other, she was slightly stunned. "Is this a bad time?" "No, you''re just in time." Chu Kuangren opened his other arm. Lan Yu followed her heart and went over to his embrace. She, too, hugged Chu Kuangren and leaned on his firm chest. She murmured, "Master, you must win. I''ll wait for you toe back. I''ll follow you until the end of time." "Sure. I''lle back and marry you," Chu Kuangren said gently. Lan Yu blushed and nodded. "I''ll wait for you." Chu Kuangren looked at Lan Yu and Gu Linglong, the two most important women in his life, and was determined to win. He must win, no matter what. He wanted to marry Lan Yu and have a baby with Gu Linglong; he wanted to travel the Infiniverse with his loved ones. How could he allow the God Emperor to destroy everything? He had to win! "Kabaam!" God Emperor qi wreaked havoc across the universe. In just a blink of an eye, the God Emperor qi destroyed the stars, moons, and suns of the universe. The entire universe was forced back to chaos when the Great Dao was shattered. He had lost count of how many universes he had destroyed. Countless lives screamed in agony before him. At first, he felt bad for killing so many people. However, his heart slowly died out, and he was left with one firm belief. He had to destroy the Infiniverse and revert it back to the Source era so that Hua coulde back to him. Even if he had to kill until no one was left but him, he did not mind. With a step forward, he ventured to another universe. In that new universe, he felt a familiar aura. "Is this the universe of that human?" The God Emperor could tell that the universe was Chu Kuangren''s home universe. "Pan Gu Universe? This universe is feeble, yet it produced a gifted man like him. How surprising." The God Emperor then raised his hand to destroy the Pan Gu Universe. Suddenly, the void rippled, and unparalleled spatial energy fluctuation erupted. In just a blink of an eye, the entire Pan Gu Universe, including its gxies and stars, disappeared. Nothing was left, only the pure void that was more quiet than chaos. Chapter 2508 One And Only, One Mans Madness Through Time, Descendant Self Swords Transformation Chapter 2508 One And Only, One Man''s Madness Through Time, Descendant Self Sword''s Transformation "You moved an entire universe with just one thought? Your spatial technique is as good as Void Ruler''s," God Emperor said. After that, blinding Immortal Sparks shone from the silent void, and a white figure emerged. It was Chu Kuangren! However, the God Emperor was not surprised by his arrival. "So it is you who stands before me at the end," God Emperor said. "It has always been me." "Before I kill you, human, tell me your name." Chu Kuangren swung his sleeve, releasing three thousand Daoistws and a rampant qi that swept over the void, shaking even the Infiniverse. The rampant qi felt like it could prate time and shake space itself. N?v(el)B\\jnn "I am Chu Kuangren, the one and only madman throughout time! God Emperor, are you prepared to die?" Chu Kuangren stood with his hands behind his back, releasing his rampant aura to pressure the God Emperor. The God Emperorughed upon hearing Chu Kuangren. "Hahaha! Not even the Human Ancestor dared to im that he could kill me. Chu Kuangren, you''re the first and only human who has the nerve to do that. Very well, one and only Chu Kuangren. I will remember you. After I kill you, I will erect a tomb for you until the end of time." Then, his God Emperor qi spread and shook the entire Infiniverse. The sh of their auras alone shattered the universal wall of the Pan Gu Universe and formed a terrifying distortion field. Like a ck hole, neighboring universes were sucked in and molded together like a piece of dough. Multiple universes'' Great Daos shattered, and more than a dozen universes molded into a chaotic universe due to their shing auras. That chaotic universe would be the new battlefield for Chu Kuangren and the God Emperor. Their battle was reflected across the Infiniverse, so all cultivators could watch it from a safe distance. Back in the Great Hongmeng Universe, countless cultivators watched the battle solemnly. "Master''s sword isn''t repaired yet. Isn''t it a little too rushed for him to fight the God Emperor now?" Lan Yu nced at the Descendant Self Sword on the altar. "The God Emperor is already in the Pan Gu Universe. There''s no way Kuangren would sit back and do nothing," Gu Linglong said. Their second meeting was fated, and Gu Linglong looked nothing but worried. "Kuangren, you have toe back safely." Devil King, Shen Qixue, Tempest King, Chu Hong, Shang Honghua, and the others also watched the battle with a pounding heart. That would be the most important battle throughout history as the fate of the Infiniverse and the lives of all living beings depended on it. Back in the chaotic universe, the God Emperor stared at Chu Kuangren and decided not to hold back anymore. With his hand raised, God Emperor qi erupted, and a spear dropped from the sky. Powerful rage qi emanated from the spear. One nce at it and the intense rage qi could hurt one''s eyes. "This is the final battle. Where is your sword, Chu Kuangren?" the God Emperor asked as he wielded his spear. "It wille." Chu Kuangren then hurled the All Creation Cauldron at the God Emperor. The vast Creation energy could easily destroy an Overlord. However, the God Emperor swung his spear in a flurry, and rampant energy erupted from its tip. "Bang!" The cauldron was sted away. Chu Kuangren flew high up to catch the cauldron and followed up with a sword hand sign. Multiple Overlord Great Dao energies erupted, and together with the Unlimited Great Dao energy, they formed a massive sword shadow that attacked the God Emperor. "Three Thousand Great Dao sh!" That strike was terrifyingly powerful. Unfazed by its overwhelming power, the God Emperor countered by releasing his God Emperor qi. "God Emperor Art, King''s Heaven Calling!" When the spear was thrust forward, disaster befell. Upon collision with the sword shadow, the chaotic universe, formed by molding a dozen universes together, almost shattered. Amidst the blinding explosion, Chu Kuangren was sent flying away while the God Emperor was pushed back two steps. "Not bad. You''re stronger than the Human Ancestor, but not all three thousand of your Great Daos have reached the Overlord Realm. You can''t beat me," the God Emperor said. He then raised his spear high, and his God Emperor qi shone brightly. He released another unparalleled attack that distorted the chaotic universe again. Chu Kuangren simply stood there in the void. "We''ll see about that." A massive amount of fortune energy rushed into his body. It was the blessing of the kingdom''s fortune energy! The Pan Gu Kingdom was currently the strongest kingdom in the Infiniverse. Its fortune level was even higher than Chu Kuangren''s fortune level when he first started the kingdom. With the blessing of such a massive fortune energy, Chu Kuangren''s powers surged to a new height. At the same time, Gu Linglong and all the other cultivators in the kingdom raised their hands. "Take our powers! You must win!" Their energies flew across time and space to reach Chu Kuangren, and it boosted his energy level higher. His aura skyrocketed, almost matching the God Emperor''s, but it was still not enough! Chu Kuangren''s white hair danced wildly in the wind as he shouted, "Fleeting Beauty!" He used the time ability again to siphon endless power from time itself. Time had no end, so his powers had no limit either. Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed with determination, and he said coldly, "I won''t deactivate the Fleeting Beauty before I defeat you." "Great! Ever since I destroyed all the Primal Gods, I saw no rival anymore. But now, I''ve finally met you, someone who I can fight to my fullest with!" The God Emperorughed boldly and gripped his spear tighter. His golden hair danced with the wind, his God Emperor qi rumbled, and his golden Immortal Sparks shone blindingly like the sun, shining its light across the Infiniverse. "Let''s fight!" Both of them shouted and locked eyes before darting out at each other at the same time in golden and white streams of light. It was the God Emperor qi versus three thousand Great Dao. Two of the most powerful energies in the Infiniverse shed in the fiercest way possible. Universes were destroyed as they fought. However, they did not use any kind of divine abilities. At their level, Immortal Techniques and divine abilities were no longer as effective or efficient as pure energy. "Bang! Bang!" The shsted for some time, and their battle continued to wreck the Infiniverse. "Bang!" When the All Creation Cauldron shed with the spear again, it started to crack, and a massive amount of Creation energy leaked out. Due to the crack, Chu Kuangren was sted backward by the spear. "Admirable opponent, it''s time to end this," the God Emperor bellowed. He raised his spear high and wanted to deliver the final blow when a loud sword chime from the Pan Gu Kingdom suddenly reverberated throughout the Infiniverse. The Descendant Self Sword had repaired the crack on its de! With the blessing of the kingdom''s fortune energy and the people''s power of wishes, the Descendant Self Sword had transformedpletely and grown a lot stronger. At that moment, all the swords in the Great Hongmeng Universe buzzed to its chime and rose to the sky. The Descendant Self Sword then flew across the universal barrier and headed to the chaotic universe. Right before the God Emperor could deliver the final blow, endless sword qi tore apart the chaotic universe''s barrier, and swords rushed inside in the form of a dragon. The sword dragon dashed toward the God Emperor, attempting to crush him. "Hmph." The God Emperor grunted and channeled his God Emperor qi, forming an indestructible barrier to block all the swords from attacking him. Chu Kuangren''s eyes gleamed. "Descendant Self Sword, to me!" Chapter 2509 Perfected Invincible God Emperor, Chu Kuangrens Fall, Human Ancestors Backup Chapter 2509 Perfected Invincible God Emperor, Chu Kuangren''s Fall, Human Ancestor''s Backup "Descendant Self Sword, to me!" Chu Kuangren grabbed the Descendant Self Sword. The moment he held it, he could feel that it was different. It was not just a sword. It was a weapon that contained the kingdom''s fortune energy and the power of wishes from the people, and its purpose was to protect the Infiniverse. "God Emperor, have a taste of my sword!" With the Descendant Self Sword in hand, Chu Kuangren turned into a sword ray as he lunged toward the God Emperor with a thrust. The sword thrust into the God Emperor qi barrier, and upon collision, a loud bang erupted. The God Emperor qi was the strongest defensive method in the Infiniverse. To date, the God Prince had been able to use it defensively to block all the Overlords'' attacks. Since the God Emperor was countless times stronger than the God Prince, his God Emperor qi was indestructible. For as long as Chu Kuangren fought the God Emperor, all his attacks were blocked by the God Emperor qi, and he could not inflict actual damage on the God Emperor. However, this time, the Descendant Self Sword managed to pierce the God Emperor qi''s defense and hit the God Emperor''s chest. The boundless sword qi damaged his body. "What?" For a moment, the God Emperor was shocked that his God Emperor qi was prated. He looked at the sword at his chest and grinned. "The weapon that contains the kingdom''s fortune energy and the power of the people''s wishes?" With a shake of his body, more God Emperor qi erupted and shook Chu Kuangren away. "Cough!" The God Emperor held on to his spear as he coughed out mouthfuls of blood from his mouth. The powerful sword qi damaged his body. He had never been hurt to this extent, even after he defeated the Primal Gods. "God Emperor, you''ve lost!" Chu Kuangren said coldly. He raised the Descendant Self Sword high and started to channel his three thousand Daoistws. The God Emperor replied with a chuckle, "Me? Lose? No, I am the invincible God Emperor, the Supreme Realm Tribtion. No one can defeat me!" As he roared, he extended his hand to grab into the void and pulled the God Prince out. The God Prince was universes away when he was grabbed, and when he saw his father pulling him out from the void, he was utterly baffled. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "My son, you have done well all these years." The God Emperor looked at his son mercifully. "Father, what''s going on?" The God Prince had a bad feeling about it. Then, the God Emperor put his hand on the God Prince''s forehead. The God Prince''s body exploded instantly, and the God Emperor absorbed his God Emperor qi. "What?" The shocking scene left all the cultivators across the Infiniverse speechless. At the next moment, an even more terrifying God Emperor qi erupted. Its presence alone destroyed multiple universes. "He absorbed the God Prince''s God Emperor qi!" Shen Qixue cried. The God Prince was thebination of the God Emperor''s power and the Goddess of Life''s life essence. By killing the God Prince, the God Emperor would retrieve his powers back. "The God Emperor killing his own son? What a father you are," Chu Kuangren scoffed. "As long as I can revert the Infiniverse back to its original state and bring Hua back, I can even give my life away in a heartbeat," the God Emperor said. Chu Kuangren had no idea who Hua was, but he knew that the God Emperor was stronger and more difficult to defeat. "Descendant Self Sword, go!" Chu Kuangren charged toward the God Emperor with the Descendant Self Sword, and the God Emperor swung his spear in a flurry. In the blink of an eye, the two strongest weapons had shed countless times, causing explosive shockwaves with each sh. After numerous rounds, the God Emperor''s spear cracked and shattered. The Descendant Self Sword was quickly thrust toward the God Emperor. Unfortunately, it failed to prate the God Emperor qi this time. The God Emperor had absorbed the God Prince''s God Emperor qi and perfected his powers, so the God Emperor qi''s defense had risen to another level. Although the Descendant Self Sword could break the spear, it could no longer cut through the God Emperor qi. "Chu Kuangren, you can''t beat me." The God Emperor roared and channeled his God Emperor qi to the limit. Then, he punched the Descendant Self Sword on the de. Following a sharp screech, the Descendant Self Sword broke into pieces. The unprecedented st sent Chu Kuangren flying. The God Emperor seized the chance to follow up with an attack. "King''s Heaven Calling!" He punched again and struck Chu Kuangren. It was the strongest punch in the Infiniverse, and no one could take it without being hurt, not even Chu Kuangren. His body cracked instantly and exploded into a cloud of blood mist. On top of that, the God Emperor qi continued to vaporize the blood mist, disintegrating everything about Chu Kuangren into nothing. The three thousand Great Daos in his body shattered as well. "No!" Gu Linglong screamed. Lan Yu copsed on the ground with a pale face and tears trickling down her cheeks. "You said you wille back and marry me. You can''t lie to me" All the cultivators of the Pan Gu Kingdom plunged into despair following Chu Kuangren''s demise. The Infiniverse was over. ''Am I dead?'' That was the only thought in Chu Kuangren''s head, bu no, he was not dead. At the very least, his consciousness remained. If his consciousness remained, where would he be now? Chu Kuangren looked around and saw nothing but white. "Lil Ai? Lil Ai?" He tried calling Lil Ai, but no one responded. "We finally meet, young savior of the Infiniverse." Suddenly, a voice came from the white space. A gentlemanly figure in white appeared before Chu Kuangren with an elegant smile. In the next second, Chu Kuangren''s consciousness manifested into his own body. He looked at the man before his eyes. "Human Ancestor." The man before Chu Kuangren was none other than the Human Ancestor. "Tell me what is going on," Chu Kuangren asked. "Remember the pearl you got from the Tribtion Lord?" the Human Ancestor asked with a smile. "Of course." Chu Kuangren nodded. The pearl had entered his body, but he could not find it after that. Now, it seemed like this whole thing was the pearl''s doing. "That pearl contained my powers, but you were not strong enough back then to refine it yet, so ity dormant in your body. Now that the God Emperor haspletely disintegrated your body, it has injected my powers into your body, causing both our powers to fuse together," the Human Ancestor exined. "We can defeat the God Emperor by fusing our powers?" Chu Kuangren asked. "No. My powers are just a little push. You still have to defeat the God Emperor yourself. You''re our only hope, after all." "The God Emperor is powerful, more powerful than anything I''ve ever faced. Can I really beat him?" For the first time, Chu Kuangren felt uncertain. "If you don''t trust yourself, the Infiniverse is over," the Human Ancestor said sternly. Chu Kuangren''s expression turned serious. He took a deep breath and thought of Gu Linglong, Lan Yu, and the others. "I understand." The white space then shone colorfully. It was the Human Ancestor''s powers fusing with Chu Kuangren''s powers. Chapter 2510 Understand All, Limitless All Time, All Time Undefeated Chapter 2510 Understand All, Limitless All Time, All Time Undefeated Chu Kuangren was fusing with the Human Ancestor''s powers inside the colorful space. As the process went on, his attainments on the three thousand Great Daos grew, and he gradually perfected his three thousand Overlord Great Dao. Suddenly, a realization struck, and his consciousness exited the colorful space. He arrived in a deeper space of his soul. There was a colorful roulette before him. It was the Fantasy Roulette, his ultimate trump card that made him the person he was today. "I see. So this is the realst hope," Chu Kuangren murmured as he looked at the roulette. The Human Ancestor''s understanding was correct. The Supreme Realm Tribtion was born from the will of the universe, but in all thingsy a glimmer of hope. Chu Kuangren was destined to be thest hope against the Supreme Realm Tribtion, so he was reincarnated with the Fantasy Roulette. "This was where it all began. Ha!" Chu Kuangren chuckled and swung his sleeve. The Fantasy Roulette scattered into countless light particles and entered his body. Now that he had been enlightened, he was one with the fantasy roulette. Chu Kuangren had fallen. The scene shocked all the cultivators of the Infiniverse, plunging them into despair. The cultivators of the Pan Gu Kingdom felt like the universe was over. In Naraka, the Tribtion Lord sighed. "He failed." In the chaotic universe, the God Emperor looked into the void and shook his head. "The will of the universe cannot be defied. It is the universe''s will to return to the origin. Nothing can stop it." The God Emperor wanted to continue his destruction of the Infiniverse when suddenly, the void glimmered, and the Infiniverse started to shake. Three thousand Great Daos appeared from the void, intertwining. At the intersection, a white-robed and white-haired figure emerged, and his aura was too profound for anybody to see through. Even the God Emperor felt slightly afraid. "You''re not dead?" The God Emperor''s eyes widened in disbelief. On the other hand, the Pan Gu Kingdom''s cultivators were overwhelmed with joy. "The Ruler is alive! He''s alive!" "This is great!" Gu Linglong, Lan Yu, and the others shed tears of joy. "I knew it. Master would never lie to me." Lan Yu rubbed her eyes,ughing as she continued to cry. Back in the chaotic universe, the God Emperor looked at Chu Kuangren, and a sudden realization struck. "This aura belongs to the Human Ancestor. You''ve fused with his powers." Then, he punched with his God Emperor qi. The punch was extremely powerful, even more powerful than the punch that killed Chu Kuangren earlier. However, Chu Kuangren lifted his hand and bellowed, "Descendant Self Sword!" In the next instant, the pieces of broken de in the void flew toward Chu Kuangren and reformed the Descendant Self Sword. The sword was reforged using the kingdom''s fortune energy. Although the God Emperor could break it, it could not be destroyed. With the sword in his hand, Chu Kuangren threw a sh containing the three thousand Great Dao energies, or more precisely, three thousand Overlord Great Dao energies! "Kabaam!" When the sword qi shed with the God Emperor qi, the God Emperor''s fist energy shattered, and the sword qi sent the God Emperor flying. The indestructible God Emperor qi tore as well. The God Emperor''s expression turned grim. "So this is the power of three thousand Overlord Great Daos? Not even the Human Ancestor could achieve this back then. It''s indeed powerful." Again, he channeled his God Emperor qi. As his golden hair danced in the wind, his aura rose to a new height. "God Emperor Art, Infiniverse Copse!" He used a technique no one had seen before. The God Emperor qi he released contained the power to make the Infiniverse copse. Seeing that, Chu Kuangren raised his hand and summoned three thousand Great Daos before him, forming three thousandyers of barrier to block the attack. The defensive capabilities were far stronger than those of the God Emperor qi. "God Emperor, I shall let you have a taste of the Limitless Transformation''s full potential," Chu Kuangren said. He then stepped forward and activated Limitless Transformation. Countless time and spatial Daoistws intertwined to form an ancient river of time that connected the past and present. From the river of time, multiple figures emerged, such as the Primal Infernal Dragon with his bone masks, the Creation Lord with the All Creation Cauldron, and the God of ughter who emanated endless murderous qi. One after another, ancient beings walked out from the river of time. "Long time no see, God Emperor," someone said with a soft chuckle. An elegant man stepped out from the river of time and looked at the God Emperor as if he was a friend. "Human Ancestor!" Mingyue Wuxia and Shen Qixue were surprised to see the Human Ancestor. Mingyue Wuxia was baffled because she saw, with her own eyes, the Human Ancestor''s soul disintegrate from sealing the God Emperor away. How could the God Emperor appear again? What about the Primal Infernal Dragon, the first-generation Master of Destiny, and many others? They should have died a long time ago. All the cultivators across the Infiniverse were confused. Even the God Emperor was shocked. "What technique could transport the ancient Primal Gods from past to present through the river of time?" "This is the ultimate level of the Limitless Transformation Limitless All Time!" Chu Kuangren said with his hands behind his back. Limitless All Time was the new ability he gained after he broke through all three thousand Great Daos into the Overlord Realm. It could summon a river from time and then bring back ancient beings throughout history who were ridiculously powerful. It was probably the most absurd technique in the Infiniverse. "Limitless All Time? Limitless All Time!" The God Emperorughed. He clenched his fists tightly, and the battle intent in him was ignited. "If I can defeat you people once, I can do it again forever!" The God Emperor faced an unprecedented challenge, yet he remained arrogant, proud, and fearless. "Die!" With a leap forward, the God Emperor fought all his old rivals that he killed before. The Human Ancestor, Creation Lord, Master of Destiny, God of ughter, Primal Infernal Dragon, and a few more pounced toward the God Emperor. All kinds of techniques, divine abilities, and Daoistws shone in the void. The battle left all the cultivators across the Infiniverse in awe. It was a miracle to be able to bring ancient beings back from time and have them fight the God Emperor to protect the universe. "Break!" God Emperor broke the All Creation Cauldron with one punch and then sted the Human Ancestor, Creation Lord, and the others away. "You people can''t defeat me!" he shouted. "They can''t, but I can!" Chu Kuangren shouted. He wielded the Descendant Self Sword and concentrated three thousand Great Dao energies on its de. In addition to the three thousand Great Daos, there were the powers of the Human Ancestors, Primal Infernal Dragon, and the others. All the powerful Primal Gods who had died in the past lent their powers to Chu Kuangren at that very moment. "God Emperor, take this! All Time Undefeated!" Chu Kuangren shed forward with his sword, releasing a sword ray that outshone the past and present. The sword contained three thousand Great Daos and the powers of all the ancient beings, plus the kingdom''s fortune energy and the power of the people''s wishes. That sh was evidence of Chu Kuangren''s invincibility and the mark of his undefeated legend! The God Emperor shouted and channeled his God Emperor qi to the limit to form barriers around him, but they could do nothing before the strongest sh throughout history. The God Emperor qi was destroyed, followed by the God Emperor''s body! When the sword qi struck the God Emperor, more sword qi was released from the cut. After the biggest explosion in history erupted, everything returned to its peaceful state. As the God Emperor used every ounce of his power to suppress the sword qi, he looked at Chu Kuangren deep in the eyes and said, "You won." Then, his figure vanished. Chu Kuangren did not chase after him because he knew the God Emperor would die soon. However, he was curious about where the God Emperor would go in his dying moments. Even the Human Ancestor and the others shared the same question, so they followed the God Emperor back to the Primal Kingdom their Immortal Consciousnesses. They saw him enter a mountain. "Hua, I''m back." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The God Emperor looked at Hua in the coffin with the gentlest gaze. He stroked her face softly and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve failed you." After he sighed, he lost control of his injury, and the sword qi exploded from his body. The explosion destroyed thest Source Realm in the Infiniverse, burying the God Emperor with the God Empress. Chu Kuangren performed multiple deductions to find out the reason behind the God Emperor''s crusade and finally understood everything. He sighed and said, "Even the God Emperor couldn''t escape the shackles of love." The Human Ancestor and the others shared the same feeling. Then, the Human Ancestor looked at Chu Kuangren with nothing but praise. "You did great, and now, you''re invincible. What are you going to do next?" the Human Ancestor asked. "What am I going to do next?" Chu Kuangren chuckled and looked in the direction of the Pan Gu Kingdom. He saw his family and friends waiting for him to go home. He had a million words to say and countless emotions to express, but in the end, he chuckled softly. "What else can I do? I''m going home to marry my loved one and make babies!" Chapter 2511 Infiniverse To One, Eternal World Chapter 2511 Infiniverse To One, Eternal World It had been a hundred thousand years since the battle between Chu Kuangren and the God Emperor. Due to the intensity of that battle, the Infiniverse was affected terribly. Countless universal barriers started to break and showed signs of merging together. During the process, countless miracles and mystical phenomena happened. A figure was shuttling across the Chaos in between universes. The man was in ck robes, and his gray hair was dancing with the wind. His handsome face looked rather cold, like a never-melting ice. Those who experienced the Infinity War might know him as one of the stronger cultivators from the Pan Gu Kingdom Armament Destruction. Armament Destruction arrived in the middle of Chaos. Before him was a ball of Chaos qi spanning across a million meters. The ball of Chaos qi seemed to be nurturing something as life pulsated from inside. "It''s the Chaos Celestial Demon," Armament Destruction muttered as he looked at the ball of Chaos. The Infiniverse had started to merge into one after the battle between Chu Kuangren and the God Emperor broke all the universal barriers. The process also produced many chaotic areas that somehow started to nurture life, or in other words, Chaos Celestial Demons. Chaos Celestial Demons were the oldest lifeforms in the universe. Amon Chaos Celestial Demon might not be threatening in the Great Hongmeng Universe, but the Chaos Celestial Demons produced by the Infiniverse''s chaotic areas were different. Unlike the ancient Chaos Celestial Demons, they were born from the Chaos created by the merging Infiniverse, so they were countless times stronger than the old ones. "The merging of the Infiniverse has produced countless chaotic areas and nurtured countless Chaos Celestial Demons. Let''s hope they won''t cause any trouble," Armament Destruction murmured. The Infiniverse needed more time to recover from the Infinity War. If the new type of Chaos Celestial Demons went on a rampage during that recovery state, they would cause simr or even more damage than the Infinity War. "Go!" Armament Destruction performed a set of hand seals and sent a rune attached to the Chaos. He left a mark in that area before heading to the next. Back in the Pan Gu Kingdom, Armament Destruction, Shen Qixue, Devil King, and many others gathered to discuss a solution on how to deal with the Chaos Celestial Demons. "The Chaos Celestial Demons are nurtured from the Infiniverse''s Chaos. Each one of them possesses terrifying powers. Once born, the weakest would equal a Supreme Honorable or even a Monarch. It''s going to be tough to deal with them," Heavenly Grandmaster said with concern. "We have marked two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine Chaos Celestial Demons nurtured by Chaos. As for whether there are more, it''s still to be determined," Armament Destruction said. He had traveled the Infiniverse to mark each and every one he found. "Two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine? There should be three thousand of them, with each representing a Great Dao. Where''s thest one?" Li Jun asked. "There might be one more left." "Too bad the Ruler is traveling. Otherwise, we won''t need to worry about the Chaos Celestial Demons at all," Shen Qixue said helplessly. "If only the Human Ancestor and the other Primal Gods were here." The Devil King shook her head. When Chu Kuangren used the Limitless All Time technique and summoned the Human Ancestors and other Primal Gods, they were able to exist in the universe for a certain amount of time. However, since they had died many eras ago, it was unrealistic for them to stay here forever. After the war, they all disappeared. "So, no one knows where the Ruler is?" Shen Qixue asked the others, especially the ck Heaven Nine Stars who were under Chu Kuangren''s directmand. Everyone shook their heads. "After he married Lan Yu, he brought her and Sister Linglong on a honeymoon. God knows which universe he is in right now," Chu Hong said helplessly. "I envy them" Hun Meier said as she sighed in disappointment. She had fancied Chu Kuangren for many years but could never get his attention. "Elder Ruyan, do you have any idea?" Shen Qixue looked at Elder Ruyan. Elder Ruyan was thest one who saw Chu Kuangren before he left. He brought her here from the Firmament Empire and even made her the kingdom''s exclusive butler to take care of the official and unofficial affairs. She was the second most powerful person in the kingdom other than Chu Kuangren. "Don''t ask me. That man never changes. All he does is abuse me and oppress me. I''m not living an easy life here," Elder Ruyan grumbled. It all started with the ck Heaven Sect and then the Firmament Empire. As the empire grew, she had to take care of the entire Pan Gu Universe. Now, she was in charge of the Pan Gu Kingdom. Chu Kuangren would never let her rest. "Achoo!" Chu Kuangren sneezed all of a sudden, which surprised him. Even Lan Yu was surprised. "Master, have you caught a cold?" "I think someone is talking behind my back," Chu Kuangren said with a smile. He then hugged Lan Yu and bit her ear, whispering, "How many times have I told you not to call me Master anymore?" Lan Yu''s face blushed. "Master, someone else is here." "Ahem" In front of Chu Kuangren was a young girl in a morous ck dress looking at him and Lan Yu flirting with each other. "Why are you flirting at my ce?" The young girl was one of the ck Heaven Nine Stars, Hua Wuai, the ruler of the underworld of the Pan Gu Universe. Chu Kuangren was visiting her at the Three-lives River. Further away, Gu Linglong was ying with some equinox flower spirits at the flower garden beside the river. She wouldugh happily from time to time. Chu Kuangren smiled at Hua Wuai. "How are you? How does it feel ruling the underworld now?" "Same old. Life and death are still the same," Hua Wuai said. She did not go to the Great Hongmeng Universe to further her cultivation and chose to stay in the Pan Gu Universe''s underworld to rule over the dead and maintain the order of theher realm. Although she had freed herself from reincarnation, her cultivation level continued to rise. Since she was one of the ck Heaven Nine Stars and part of the Pan Gu Kingdom, she was blessed by the fortune energy as well. She was already a Monarch. "Something is changing in the Infiniverse, and strange things areing. Are you sure you don''t want to go and have a look?" Hua Wuai asked. "It''s all up to the universe. I''ll just sit back and observe for now." Chu Kuangren smiled. She then brought Lan Yu and Gu Linglong away to head to their next destination. Hua Wuai shook her head with a sigh as she saw them off. "He''s a free bird now, but if he''s not free, who else in this Infiniverse can be?" Somewhere in the Chaos, a massive golden ball of Chaos qi was nurturing something powerful. Surrounding it was God Emperor qi. That was right, the God Emperor qi. The Chaos was actually in the chaotic universe, which served as the battlefield for Chu Kuangren and the God Emperor many years ago. The ce wasbeled a forbiddennd, and not even an Overlord could approach it easily. It was also the reason why that ball of Chaos qi was not discovered. Since the ce contained a sliver of God Emperor qi and Chu Kuangren''s sword qi, they were all absorbed by the ball of Chaos. Now that the ball of Chaos qi had absorbed the God Emperor qi and Chu Kuangren''s sword qi, the Chaos Celestial Demon it produced would be unimaginably powerful. Inside Chaos was timeless. Many yearster, a ball of Chaos qi exploded out of the blue. A creature that possessed a beast''s body and a man''s face with horns, having a staggering height of a hundred meters, came out from the Chaos. His birth was followed by a boundless aura that, when it spread, shook the Chaos and the entire universe. "I am the Celestial Demon, Chaos Ox God!" The Chaos Celestial Demon cackled as his aura shook the universe. At the same time, in other Chaos-filled areas, Chaos Celestial Demons appear one after another. All kinds of Chaos auras shook the Infiniverse. As the Celestial Demons were born from the Chaos of the Infiniverse, they were extremely powerful and possessed a noble fate. Therefore, most of them were born with an attitude. It caused quite themotion in the Infiniverse for quite some time. Some powerful ones even wanted to rule the Infiniverse and the tribes as their new god. "I was born a ruler! I shall rule this universe!" One of the Chaos Celestial Demons rose into the sky and traversed across countless gxies. He was heading to the Great Hongmeng Universe. "That is the origin of the Infiniverse. To conquer the Infiniverse, I must start with the Great Hongmeng Universe!" This Chaos Celestial Demon had a dragon head, robust limbs, and a body covered with indestructible dragon scales. He called himself Dragon River Celestial Demon and was exceptionally strong, even among his peers. He also had a great ambition to conquer the Great Hongmeng Universe. Many elites across the Infiniverse noticed the Dragon River Celestial Demon, and some were deterred by his powers. Some elites shook their heads and scoffed. "Does he really think he''s invincible? That''s hrious." "What gave him the nerves to challenge the Great Hongmeng Universe?" "Does he really think he''s invincible? That''s hrious." Since most of the universal barriers were gone, Dragon River Celestial Demon reached the Great Hongmeng Universe without any hindrance. "So this is the Great Hongmeng Universe, huh? This universe''sw and spiritual qi is far stronger than that of other universes," he said as heughed. However, his happiness was short-lived when a ck-robed figure with gray hair appeared before him. He stood before Dragon River Celestial Demon with a frosty look. A boundless and invisible aura started to distort the void around him. For some reason, the Dragon River Celestial Demon felt afraid. "Chaos Celestial Demon, state your intention here," Armament Destruction asked. "Hmph! I want to conquer the Great Hongmeng Universe and rule the Infiniverse!" Dragon River Celestial Demon widened his dragon mouth and released a terrifying aura that could almost rival an Overlord. To think he was born with such absurd powers! The Chaos Celestial Demons nurtured by the Infiniverse''s Chaos were indeed gifted. "I see. The Pan Gu Kingdom now rules the Great Hongmeng Universe, yet you im you want to conquer this universe. Does it mean you want to overthrow the kingdom?" Armament Destruction asked. "What if I do?" Dragon River Celestial Demon scoffed. "In that case, I will have to destroy you." Armament Destruction raised his hand. Unparalleled zing energy erupted, and countless Great Daoistwsbined into a burning hand in the sky. "Bang!" The sky copsed as the hand crashed down. Dragon River Celestial Demon was shocked at how powerful Armament Destruction was. "How are you so powerful? H-How? Impossible!" He channeled all his energy to counter with a punch, and Chaos qi gushed forward like a tidal wave. However, his powers were nothing before Armament Destruction''s palm strike. With a loud explosion, the Chaos qi exploded, and the palm struck him, sting him away. He created a massive crater when he crashednded. Hey in the center of the crater with a nk look on his face, questioning his life choices. He thought he was invincible. He was the Celestial Demon born from the Infiniverse''s Chaos. He was gifted and had a noble fate, yet he was mmed to the ground with just one palm strike. "How does the Great Hongmeng Universe have someone as strong as you? It''s impossible!" Dragon River Celestial Demon had a hard time believing the reality of things. Armament Destruction simply looked at him indifferently. "You might be talented since the Infiniverse nurtured you, but you''re still not an Overlord." He had been an Overlord for many years and could rival the ancient Primal Gods now, so the Dragon River Celestial Demon was no match for him. Armament Destruction raised his hand to release a much more powerful aura. Dragon River Celestial Demon tried to resist, but with another palm strikending on him, he was smashed to bits. The elites who saw the scene were not surprised. "He wants to conquer the Infiniverse with that power? What a joke." "Not even the God Emperor could do it, let alone him." Not only Dragon River Celestial Demon but the other Chaos Celestial Demons who tried to overthrow the Pan Gu Kingdom''s rule were also suppressed and defeated by the Tempest King, Shen Qixue, and the others. "Even without Chu Kuangren, the Pan Gu Kingdom''s elites are enough to protect the kingdom." "The Chaos Celestial Demons are nothing to them." While everyone was in awe, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted further away in the Infiniverse. It was so powerful that the Infiniverse shook, and the Great Hongmeng Universe, too, was affected. People even sensed a familiar presence that was noble, supreme, and powerful. It was the God Emperor qi! "What?" "Could the God Emperor still be alive? How is that possible?" Shen Qixue, Devil King, and the others were shocked. Inside Chaos, a ball of golden Chaos qi exploded. A man in golden robes emerged. He had handsome looks and eyes that were as bright as stars. There was golden energy swirling around him as he emerged. Each move he made shook the gxies. "I am the Celestial Demon King!" All the other Chaos Celestial Demons could sense the arrival of the Celestial Demon King. They felt an instinctive fear from their bloodline. Armament Destruction looked serious as well. "An unmarked Chaos Celestial Demon? Is he thest one of the three thousand? He even has the God Emperor qi. What is going on?" All the elites looked in the same direction where the Celestial Demon King emerged. They soon arrived at the forbiddennd the Chaos universe. Many were surprised by what they saw. "That Chaos Celestial Demon absorbed the remains of Chu Kuangren''s sword qi and the God Emperor''s qi. No wonder he exudes a familiar presence. This is going to be troublesome." "He looks tough." Shen Qixue traveled from the kingdom to the Chaos universe in just one step. He thrust his spear at the Celestial Demon King, but the God Emperor qi blocked it. Although his spear attack could easily overpower amon Overlord, he could not deliver an effective attack. "How dare you offend the Celestial Demon King? You shall die!" the Celestial Demon King roared. He pushed a palm forward, releasing God Emperor qi that sted Shen Qixue away with blood gushing from his mouth. One palm strike was all it took for him to build an invincible image for himself. "He''s strong!" Shen Qixue was surprised. "Pan Gu Kingdom?" Following the thought, the Celestial Demon King released a boundless spiritual energy that nketed the entire Infiniverse. He instantly understood the current situation and the force distribution. He wore a contemptuous grin on his face. "From today onwards, there will be no more Pan Gu Kingdom! The Celestial Demons will rule the Infiniverse!" As the king, he wanted the Chaos Celestial Demons to take over the Infiniverse. Many other Chaos Celestial Demons were excited. "Chaos Celestial Demons shall rule the universe!" "This is great! We are the Chaos Celestial Demon born from the Infiniverse''s Chaos. We have noble fates and should be the ruler of the Infiniverse!" The Chaos Celestial Demons mored in response to the Celestial Demon King''s deration. While they nned to follow their king to conquer the Infiniverse, a massive spatial rift appeared. A golden spear with unrivaled God Emperor qi shot out from the spatial rift, and it went after the Celestial Demon King! "What?" The Celestial Demon King was slightly surprised. The spear tore the void like paper and prated the God Emperor qi of the Celestial Demon King. It also prated his chest and pinned him down in the void. A massive amount of golden blood burst from his chest, forming a flowing river in space. The excited Chaos Celestial Demons were stunned. They had no idea what was going on. The invincible Celestial Demon King was pinned in the void by a single spear? Who did it? Shen Qixue, Devil King, and the others were anxious when they saw the spear. They had seen the spear before and knew who the owner was. It was the God Emperor''s spear! Then, surges of golden God Emperor qi erupted from the spatial rift, and a golden figure emerged proudly. With a raise of his hand, the stars trembled. With a stomp of his foot, thend shook. His eyes gleamed as brightly as the sun and moon. He was the most superior, the strongest, and the noblest existence of them all, the God Emperor! "What is going on? The God Emperor isn''t dead?" Shen Qixue and the others were baffled and shocked at the same time. The Celestial Demon King, who was pinned in the void, was also surprised. He grunted as he pulled the spear out of his chest and hurled it back at the God Emperor. The God Emperor caught it and swung the blood off. He looked at the Celestial Demon King and saw the God Emperor qi that he used. "Poor God Emperor qi. You disgust me." The Celestial Demon King roared furiously upon hearing the God Emperor. His God Emperor qi rose sharply and gushed forward like a golden tidal wave. However, the God Emperor was unfazed. His God Emperor qi surrounded him instantly and formed a barrier. When the golden tidal wave crashed on it, a loud bang echoed in the sky. Still, the God Emperor remained standing after the tidal wave subsided. The Chaos Celestial Demons were shocked. "That''s the God Emperor! The invincible God Emperor!" "How is he so strong?" However, Shen Qixue and the others found themselves in a tricky situation. Compared to the Celestial Demon King, they were more afraid of the God Emperor. Other than Chu Kuangren, no one in the Infiniverse could rival him. "Have a taste of the real God Emperor qi!" The God Emperor then gathered the God Emperor qi on his palm for a palm strike. The spiritual qi of the Infiniverse rumbled as if they were submitting to his presence. "King''s Heaven Calling!" "Kabaam!" The God Emperor qi shattered the Infiniverse''s universalw. It was so powerful that it left the Celestial Demon King mortified. He tried to block it with everything he had but was still sted away. His body started to crack and bleed profusely, and his God Emperor qi dropped. "God Emperor!" the Celestial Demon King roared furiously. He canceled his God Emperor qi and then released countless sword qi from all his limbs. It was Chu Kuangren''s sword qi! "No matter how strong the God Emperor is, he lost to Chu Kuangren. Now, I shall kill you again with Chu Kuangren''s sword qi!" the Celestial Demon King shouted. Endless sword qi formed a massive sword shadow. Everyone was shocked. "The Celestial Demon King has absorbed the God Emperor and Chu Kuangren''s powers. That''s why he can use both of them! How scary!" Everyone looked at the God Emperor, wondering how he would counter the attack. The man simply scoffed and thrust his spear forward, releasing terrifying God Emperor qi that could crush everything! Upon collision, the domineering sword qi was crushed. The Celestial Demon King could not believe it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "If this sword qi can kill the God Emperor, it should work against him. Why was it destroyed so easily?" "You''re just a cheap copy. You didn''t even copy one percent of the sword qi''s essence," the God Emperor said. After that, he released a terrifying sword aura. "I''ll show you the true power of this sh." The God Emperor qi disappeared, and a figure in white emerged from the Immortal Sparks. It was Chu Kuangren! Shen Qixue and the others were overwhelmed by joy. "It''s the Ruler!" "It''s not the God Emperor!" Shen Qixue was struck with sudden realization. "The Ruler used Limitless Imitation to transform into the God Emperor! He gave me a scare! I thought the God Emperor came back to life!" "Yeah, what a lousy joke!" The cultivators of the Pan Gu Kingdom breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Kuangren pointed his sword hand sign forward. Without having to pull out his Descendant Self Sword, the Sword Great Dao appeared together with the other Great Daos. The sh he released contained the power of three thousand Great Daos. It was the Three Thousand Great Dao sh technique! When the sh struck the Celestial Demon King, his body disintegrated. The sword qi then continued forward with indomitable force and spread across the Infiniverse, thus destroying the remaining universal barriers. The sh hastened countless universes'' merging process, and all universes merged into one big universe. Witnessing the power of the sh thatbined the Infiniverse instilled fear in the rest of the Chaos Celestial Demons and rid them of the idea of starting a riot. "He''s scary!" "The Celestial Demon King didn''t evenst a sh!" "He''s the one and only man throughout history! He''s too powerful!" Chu Kuangren, who was happy with the effect of that sh, raised his voice and allowed his words to be heard across the Infiniverse. "From now on, the Infiniverse will bebined into one world, and this new world will be named Eternal World!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!